ã€ŠEverlasting Immortal Firmamentã€‹


 Chapter 1

    The sixth day of June! The state of Chen, luolonggang!

    Dark clouds cover the sky and the wind sweeps the floor. Tens of thousands of wounded soldiers are stationed in luolonggang, which is like a broken army. The army is guarding a big yellow tent in the center.

    There are many officials standing in the big tent, and they look anxiously at the Dragon couch due north.

    On the Dragon couch sat an old man with a dragon robe. He was over sixty years old. He was pale and coughing constantly. His attendants served him carefully and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth from time to time.

    On the Dragon couch, there is a 40 year old man in white. At the moment, his hands are on the back of the Dragon robed old man, as if he is conveying genuine Qi and healing his wounds.

    "Poof!"

    The old man in Longpao gushed blood. Healing is over. However, the old man''s injury did not improve and his face became more pale.

    "Father At the head of the group, a middle-aged man in a boa robe suddenly exclaimed.

    "The emperor!" A group of officials suddenly exclaimed.

    The old man in Longpao ignored the officials, but looked at the man in white who was the carrier of Qi.

    "Third grandfather, you don''t have to save me any more. I know my situation. My heart is broken. I''m careless!" The old man in Longpao sighed bitterly.

    The man in white sighed: "my heart is broken. Chen Taiji, you are too greedy and rash this time! Why don''t you wait for me? "

    "I want to do my best to win this victory for zongnei, but I underestimated Gao Xianzhi, the military God of the great song dynasty! Gao Xianzhi is so powerful. I didn''t know he was powerful when he was guarding Southern Xinjiang. Even before, our army won day by day and sang all the way. Unexpectedly, the king of song gave all the military power to Gao Xianzhi, and the army was handed over to him. It was like God''s help and unpredictable. We were in a good situation, and he completely dismantled us. The tide like army made us completely defeated, king of song, He''s really willing! Cough Chen Taiji coughed and said bitterly.

    "I told you that the battle between the state of Chen and the state of song involves a wide range, which is beyond your imagination. The clan behind the state of song, like us, gives a death order and must win. Whoever wins, the clan behind can collect the newly discovered Lingshi mine!" The man in white sighed.

    "Grandson implored the third grandfather to cut Gao Xianzhi with his hand, otherwise, China''s Chen country would be defeated, or even destroyed!" Chen Tai Chi pleaded.

    The man in white frowned and shook his head. "I said that this time it was too wide. Originally it was just for a spirit stone mine, but this time it attracted the interest of a big man. That big man wanted to see the battle between the secular world and ordered us not to interfere. If not me, even the patriarch, he would not offend that big man for the sake of your secular country."

    "What? You can''t step in? Cough Chen Taiji coughs up a mouthful of blood again.

    The man in white nodded: "the clan behind the state of song can''t interfere, so don''t think that your injury is caused by the clan behind the state of song. It''s all directed by Gao Xianzhi!"

    "Cough, cough, cough!" Chen Tai Chi coughed again.

    "Newspaper!"

    A small soldier rushed into the tent, knelt down on one knee, and looked at the emperor who was pale and spitting blood. His face suddenly became stiff.

    "Say it Chen Taiji stares at the soldier.

    "Tell the emperor that Tongguan is lost!" The soldier panicked.

    "What? Cough, cough Chen Taiji coughed up blood again.

    "Newspaper!"

    Another soldier rushed into the big account.

    "Tell the emperor that chengshanguan is lost!"

    "Newspaper!"

    "Tell the emperor that Jiayu pass is lost!"

    "Cough, cough, cough!"

    In the big tent, there was only the gasp of the officials and the cough of Chen Taiji.

    Chen Taiji''s pale face coughed out of blood.

    The man in white frowned deeply, as if he could see that Chen Taiji was going to die.

    In the big account, all the civil and military officials were in panic.

    "Father Huang, Tongguan, chengshanguan and Jiayuguan, if they fail, what will be left to the state of song is a smooth land. I, three fourths of the territory of the state of Chen, are basically finished." The man in mangpao looks frightened.

    The man in white sighed: "if you lose, you still lose. Gao Xianzhi is very capable. Chen is powerless to return to heaven! "

    Chen Taiji''s face has become red: "is war like God? It''s a good Gao Xianzhi. It''s a good Gao Xianzhi. Keke, Keke, Keke! "

    "Chen Taiji, let the crown prince succeed. There is still a tiger prison pass left in the state of Chen. I hope to keep it for a long time. Alas, what''s the use of keeping it for a long time? This battle is a defeat. It''s just a pity for your son. I hope the patriarch won''t be angry with you! " The man in white looks ugly.

    "What? The Lord''s anger Chen Taiji coughs and looks at the man in white.

    The man in white was silent for a moment, nodded his head and said: "maybe, I will be implicated too. In this battle, there is a big man watching. Once Chen is defeated, the big man will be disappointed in the clan. The patriarch cares about the big man''s opinion. Perhaps, I hope the Lord won''t be angry. After all, the other side''s military God is too powerful...! "

    Chen Taiji suddenly trembled all over and his eyes changed, as if he was making a very difficult decision¡° No, we haven''t lost yet. We still have Hulao pass, and Hulao pass! " Chen Taiji said in a trembling voice¡° Hulaoguan? Hulaoguan has the least troops, and they are all imperial guards. Unlike other officers and soldiers, they are just a group of sheep who have never seen blood. How to resist the army of tigers and wolves in Song Dynasty? What''s more, you are dying. Your son''s ability is far from you. You can''t stop him, let alone the prince? Moreover, three quarters of the territory will be lost, most of the territory will be lost, and the people will be lost. What else do you want to fight against the state of song? And the other side is the military God, Gao Xianzhi! The mountains and rivers are broken and the rivers are declining. The trend of the times is irresistible! " The man in white sighed¡° No, not yet! " In his trembling face, Chen Taiji reveals a ferocious way¡° With these disabled generals? The country will be destroyed, and no one can stop it. Taiji, you''d better think about how to plead with Zongli! " The man in White said bitterly¡° Father, what else can we do? And Xianzong refused to intervene... " The boa robe prince said bitterly. Chen Taiji closed his eyes, and the whole person was shaking. After a long time, he said, "no, there''s a man. He''s capable of turning the tide. He can do it!"¡° "Oh?" The man in white was slightly stunned. Boa Pao prince also revealed his curiosity¡° Prince, please ask him, as long as he is willing to go out of the mountain, as long as he is willing to go out of the mountain, we can still win back, we can! Cough, cough Chen Taiji coughs¡° Chen Taiji, this is not a time for joking. Now that the state of Chen is almost completely lost, who can turn the tide? Now the Song Dynasty is united, and Gao Xianzhi, the military God, is singing all the way. Without the intervention of our clan, it is impossible to change the war situation! " Men in white don''t believe¡° Yes, he can, he can Chen Taiji''s face turned red¡° Who? Father, who is it The prince was surprised¡° Ancient sea Chen Taiji is very difficult to spit out the name. It''s as if you''re totally rejecting this person¡° The richest man in the six countries, Mr. Gu The prince was surprised¡° The richest man in six countries? Keke, Guhai? Unexpectedly, before I die, I beg you again! " Chen taijimianlu said with a tragic smile¡° Ancient sea? Is that old man who started to practice after he was thirty years old, and then he was so crazy that he wanted to worship us? "¡° Third grandfather, do you know? " Chen Taiji looks at the man in white in amazement¡° Yes, most of the people in Jindan kingdom of our clan have seen him. As long as they come to this secular world, the old man can quickly find us, bribe us in every way, and ask to be introduced into the clan. However, his roots are too bad, and his practice is very late, so it is difficult to achieve anything. If he is accepted, he will only be ridiculed by other clan! " The man in white nodded¡° Ancient sea? Oh, I thought he had a chance to get in touch with zongmen. I didn''t expect that he had already bypassed my defense. The hidden dragon is in the abyss. Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha Chen Taiji coughs blood bitter way¡° Chen Taiji, do you think Guhai can turn the tide? How are you sure? He''s just a mediocre child, just a postnatal cultivation. " The man in white frowned¡° Yes, my father, he''s just a businessman. Can he unite his troops to fight? " The prince was also anxious¡° He can do it! If Gao Xianzhi is a military God, he is the king of military God! Prince, it''s up to you to lead the civil and military officials to beg him! Must ask him! Even kneel down and ask for him Chen Taiji''s eyes are firm¡° A businessman? "The king of the army?"¡° Third grandfather, try to meet his requirements, he is a good businessman, he is a mortal is also good, only he can turn the tide, want to win back, can only invite him! I guarantee the life of the prince! " Chen Taiji''s face was red with blood. The man in white looks at Chen Taiji and frowns. Chen Taiji insisted that Guhai could turn the tide? Moreover, Chen Taiji doesn''t look like cheating. The man in white became more and more serious. After all, the war between the two countries involves too much, and no details can be ignored¡° I will. The Lord has given me the right this time. As long as I don''t go too far, I will try my best to satisfy him! " The man in White said solemnly¡° Prince, please let Gu Hai go out of the mountain. If you want to turn the tide around, you should listen to his arrangement. Remember, any arrangement, and call him uncle gu! He was a father''s brother! Cough Chen Taiji is weak and bitter¡° Uncle Gu The prince looked surprised¡° Finally, say sorry to him for me. I was sorry to him at that time! " Chen Taiji showed a trace of bitterness. At the end of the last sentence, Chen Taiji closed his eyes, and his red face faded in an instant, pale, without a sound¡° Father¡° The emperor¡° The emperor is dead! " Inside and outside the tent, he fell on his knees. All of them are crying out.

 Chapter 2

    June 14, Dachen state, Hulao pass, Gufeng town. There is a mansion in the town called "Gufu".

    The interior of the ancient mansion, as well as the surrounding streets, are full of banquets, and there is an endless stream of guests. How lively!

    But just now, a group of people in filial piety came, and the original noise suddenly stopped. A large number of troops are guarding the four sides, which makes the original festive scene full of the atmosphere of killing.

    "Isn''t it Mr. Gu''s 70th birthday today? The surrounding barracks should have been set up early. How can there be so many soldiers? "

    "No, no, Mr. Gu is not involved in politics, but no one in the government dares to have a hard time with Mr. Gu!"

    "Before that, it was the prince, the one wearing filial piety was the prince, followed by the civil and military officials!"

    "How could it be?"

    "It''s true. It''s really the prince. How does the prince wear filial piety? It can''t be...! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The guests in the street were shocked.

    There is only one time for the prince to wear filial piety, that is, the emperor has died?

    Isn''t the emperor fighting in the front line? And it''s said that they won battles in succession?

    The crowd was shocked, and it was obvious that the news was too late.

    -----------

    Gufu!

    The guests are all in the front yard and streets for dinner, but in the backyard of Gufu, it is quite quiet. There is a seven storey tower in the backyard, which is the tallest building in Gufu and even in the whole town. Standing on the tower, you can overlook everything in the whole town.

    Tower name, Skytower!

    At the foot of the tower, a large number of solemn people from the ancient mansion were standing, watching a group of civil and military officials in filial piety and accompanying Prince Chen kneeling under the tower. One by one, their faces looked sad.

    There was only one person who didn''t kneel. That was Chen Taiji''s third grandfather, the man in white.

    "My nephew, Chen Liangyi, asks uncle Gu to avenge his father!" The crown prince Chen Liangyi said with grief.

    The state of Chen will be destroyed immediately. How long can the prince sit? Once the state of Chen was destroyed, he would even be moved to anger by Xianzong, and he would not know his life or death. Father Huang said that this man can turn the tide. He is also the eldest brother of his father.

    As long as Chen can be saved, not to mention kneeling, even kneeling for three days and three nights, Chen Liangyi will not frown.

    Many of the servants in the ancient mansion were wide eyed.

    This, this is today''s Prince! What''s more, are these civil and military officials? How is that possible? Just to see the master?

    "Guhai, I''m Chen Tianshan of Qinghe sect. Do you remember? Prince Chen has led the civil and military officials to kneel in front of you. What else do you want? " The man in white who was standing was drinking all over.

    The ancient mansion all coagulates eyebrow of looking at. The first is a middle-aged man in his thirties. He has a broad face and ordinary appearance. However, standing outside the chongtian tower, all the people in the ancient mansion regard him as their leader.

    "Young master? Or... " A domestic servant seemed to have something to say.

    The middle-aged man in green shirt looked at him coldly. With one look in his eyes, the servant was scared and kept silent.

    The authority of the ancient government should not be provoked.

    Young master Qingshan didn''t pay attention to people''s requests, but patiently stayed outside the tower.

    "Uncle Gu, before his father''s death, he asked his nephew to come and ask him. Moreover, he asked me to say sorry to you on behalf of his father. It was the father who was sorry to you at that time!" Chen Liangyi was shaking all over and cried.

    "Ah ~ ~!"

    Inside the tower, there was a distant sigh.

    All the people are looking very much.

    Then he heard an old voice again in the tower: "master Chen Xianshi is here. I''m old enough to neglect you. Guqin, let''s welcome master Chen Xian to the tower, and let Chen Liangyi come up! "

    Gu Qin, the eldest son at the mouth of the pagoda, suddenly looked solemn and said, "yes, adoptive father!"

    "Kuang!"

    Gu Qin pushed open the gate of the pagoda and said to Chen Tianshan, "Chen Xianshi has been neglecting me. My father has not seen me for a long time. I''m so offended this time. Please come inside!"

    Chen Tianshan nodded.

    "Prince Chen, please come inside!" The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    But Chen Liangyi got up immediately with a trace of excitement.

    Ancient Qin led Chen Tianshan and Chen Liangyi into the Skytower!

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the tower closed and rose again.

    Outside, the civil and military officials looked at the pagoda with curiosity.

    The tower has seven floors. They found that each floor is full of bookshelves and countless books.

    All the way to the sixth floor.

    Chen Tianshan and Chen Liangyi finally saw the ancient sea.

    That''s the window of the Skytower. At the moment, there is a huge go board, but this board is different. On the general chessboard, there are 19 lines vertically and horizontally, but on this chessboard, there are 29 lines vertically and horizontally.

    The chessboard is full of pieces, so I can''t see the layout of the chessboard clearly.

    On one side of the chessboard stood an old man in black. He was about seventy years old. His hair was white and his face was very serious. Although he had some wrinkles, his eyes were very bright. They seemed to be able to penetrate people''s hearts. Chen Liangyi was shocked.

    This is the richest man in the six countries, Guhai?

    "Are you Guhai? No, you are not Guhai! Your eyebrows Chen Tianshan''s eyes glared.

    But the old man said with a smile, "master Chen Xian, do you remember the plea under the waterfall? It''s true that Laojiu is an ancient sea. He just renewed his beard and drew his eyebrows to avoid unnecessary trouble at the beginning! "

    Chen Tianshan looked carefully, indeed, he is Gu Hai, but the most profound part of his memory at the beginning, was it all fake? He was the same person, and his face had not changed much. However, if Gu Hai was not decrypted, Chen Tianshan would never have thought that he was the Gu Hai he had seen.

    "Uncle Gu, my father is dead. He says you are his elder brother. I implore uncle Gu to avenge my father for his brotherhood." Chen Liangyi knelt down again.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Chen Liangyi. He was silent for a while and said, "I did make obeisances with him in those years, but he also wanted to kill me in those years, and his brotherhood didn''t count!"

    "Ah?" Chen Liangyi''s face was stiff.

    Chen Tianshan frowned slightly.

    Gu Hai looked at Chen Tianshan and said, "I know what you''re here for. In particular, Gao Xianzhi killed 600000 troops in the three passes. The song state was united, and the Chen state was about to be broken. At this time, there were only one hundred thousand bad troops scattered in sand, trying to block the 800 thousand tiger and wolf troops of the Song Dynasty. Do you think it''s possible? "

    "What? Gao xianzhikeng killed 600000 troops? That''s a prisoner Chen Liangyi exclaimed.

    "Just four days ago at noon!" Ancient sea light way.

    "You, how do you know?" Chen Liangyi exclaimed.

    Gu Hai did not speak.

    On one side, the eldest son, Gu Qin, served him respectfully, poured a cup of tea for Gu Hai, and then poured another cup for Chen Tianshan.

    Gu Hai motioned to Chen Tianshan and sat down.

    When Chen Tianshan looks at the ancient sea, his eyes are strange. Ordinary people regard themselves as immortals, but the ancient sea is so plain?

    "Chen Taiji said," you can! " Chen Tianshan sat down and said in a deep voice.

    Gu Hai took a sip of tea and said, "the mountains and rivers are broken. It only takes half a month for Gao Xianzhi''s commander to drive straight down and arrive at hulaoguan. What are the 100000 troops in hulaoguan? You know better than me. Do you want these people to resist Gao Xianzhi''s 800000 tiger wolf troops? Oh, there will be some of these people who will join the enemy. Maybe without Gao Xianzhi''s help, the Hulao pass will be broken by itself! "

    Chen Tianshan and Chen Liangyi''s face changed. This is not the alarmist talk of Guhai, but a very possible thing.

    "Uncle Gu, please go out of the mountain to save Chen. As long as you save Chen, you can do whatever you want!" Chen Liangyi immediately called.

    On one side, Chen Tianshan also affirmed: "not bad! Do you have a way? "

    But Gu Hai suddenly squinted and said, "Oh? Since Xianzong cared so much about the state of Chen, why didn''t master Chen go there in person? I think it''s not difficult for you to take the rank of general among the ten thousand armies. Besides, there is more than one secular country controlled by your immortal sect. Why don''t you invite other countries to help? Why did you come to me, an old man who stinks of copper? "

    Chen Tianshan frowned slightly and said in silence: "this time, we can only fight between the two countries. We are not allowed to introduce aid to other countries. Moreover, people of the clan are not allowed to interfere!"

    "Not allowed?" Guhaydn''s face moved, and a light flashed in his eyes.

    Although it''s only three words, Guhai hears a lot of information in an instant, and it seems to see a great opportunity, so that a ripple suddenly appears in Gujing bubo''s heart.

    Under the pressure of that wave, Guhai took a sip of tea.

    "The state of Chen is hopeless. I just want to ask at last. If you can''t, that''s all!" Chen Tianshan said in a deep voice.

    Gu Hai did not speak, but looked at Chen Tianshan and Chen Liangyi.

    After a long time, Gu Hai solemnly said: "save Chen, but...!"

    "Can you save Chen Guo? How can I help you? " Chen Tianshan showed a trace of surprise.

    "I have a condition!" Gu Hai didn''t explain, just solemnly.

    "Oh?" Chen Tianshan looks at the ancient sea.

    "Uncle Gu, I can give you whatever you want as long as I have it!" Chen Liangyi also got up and was surprised.

    Gu Hai ignores Chen Liangyi, but stares at Chen Tianshan and says, "I need Qinghe sect leader to help me break through the barrier of the day after tomorrow! Impact on the natural environment! In addition, let me learn the skill of congenitally in qinghezong! "

    "What? Are you ready the day after tomorrow? " Chen Tianshan suddenly stood up.

    Gu Hai nodded solemnly.

    "It''s impossible. I saw that you can''t practice internal skills at all. You can only practice external skills when you are 30 years old. And you can''t surpass the fifth in your life. But do you think you are the tenth in your life? It''s impossible! " Chen Tianshan immediately cried.

    "External skill? If other people can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that old people can''t do it. The longevity yuan of the day after tomorrow is only a hundred years. Once you reach the congenital realm, the longevity yuan will be two hundred years. Old people are in their twilight years. If you don''t break through the congenital realm again, all your external skills will be lost. Fortunately, I have reached the perfect day after tomorrow. Even if you are in the golden elixir realm, you can''t help me. Only your patriarch can do it. Go and tell your patriarch, As long as he agrees to my terms, I will save Chen! " The ancient sea sank.

    Chen Tianshan stares at Gu Hai, and his eyes are shocked. External skill? How ridiculous, can external skills be cultivated to the day after tomorrow? That crude method of practice is totally dependent on self abuse. Even if one exhausts one''s full potential, it can''t surpass the fifth heaviest one in the world after tomorrow. It''s never been before. The ancient sea has reached the perfect state of the day after tomorrow¡° I have only one request! How about it? " Gu Hai stares at Chen Tianshan with a trace of expectation in his eyes¡° You save the state of Chen first, and I will talk to the Lord! " Chen Tianshan said in a deep voice. Gu Hai smiles and shakes his head. Without speaking, he looked at Chen Tianshan¡° The patriarch is not here at all. How can I help the patriarch promise? You save the state of Chen first, and I''ll report to the Lord! " Chen Tianshan said in a deep voice¡° Gao Xianzhi''s army will arrive at hulaoguan in at least half a month. Half a month is enough time for you to go back and forth. As long as master Qinghe makes a promise, I will immediately save the state of Chen, and it will not be too late for him to fulfill his promise. However, I want your master''s promise! " Gu Hai stares at Chen Tianshan and says firmly¡° half a month? How many things will happen in half a month? After half a month, the tiger prison pass may be over! What will you do to save Chen? What''s more, half a month later, the 800, 000 tiger and wolf troops of the state of song will come down to the city. How can you resist the 100, 000 bad troops? " Chen Tianshan frowned¡° half a month? Don''t worry, you can''t leave. It''s my business how to resist. You come back one day earlier, and Chen is out of danger one day earlier! " There is a trace of firmness in Gu Hai''s eyes. Without commitment, Guhai would never take the risk. Chen Tianshan is staring at Guhai, eyes cold way: "Guhai, this is what you say, if you can''t save Chen, you know the end of cheating us..." Gu Hai didn''t care. Instead, he turned to Chen Liangyi and said, "since Chen Taiji is dead, it''s just a matter of gratitude and resentment in the past. Although I live in the state of Chen, the tax paid to the state of Chen every year is huge. It''s not that I''m under the protection of the state of Chen. Now, as long as I want to move, every country in the six countries will give me land to meet each other. I just have some worries about staying in the state of Chen these years, I have no grudge with you, and I don''t owe you anything. If you want me to save Chen, please wait for the news from master Chen Xianshi! "¡° Yes, thank you, uncle gu Chen Liangyi said respectfully¡° Let''s go back first. There are many guests in our house today, so there won''t be much entertainment! " Guhai road¡° Yes Chen Liangyi nodded. Chen Tianshan stares at Gu Hai for a while: "I''ll go back to the sect immediately and ask the sect leader for the edict. I hope what you said is true, otherwise... Hum!" Turning around, Chen Tianshan and Chen Liangyi leave quickly. On one side, Gu Qin looked at Gu Hai and frowned slightly: "adoptive father, the state of Chen has almost no solution this time. How can we save Chen? Will it...! " But Gu Hai looked at the go on the table again and took a deep breath: "I know there is no solution, and listen to their tone, the clan is not allowed to interfere. Just fighting with secular forces is just like" a baby fighting a murderer "! However, this is my last chance to be a father. The gap between the acquired and the congenital is turning upside down. If I step into the congenital, I will be young and return to my prime! I only need this chance. I have to be young! Therefore, no matter how difficult it is, we have to dismantle it! "¡° Yes Gu Qin nodded a little worried¡° I''ll meditate on some countermeasures. Don''t disturb me. Go down! " The ancient sea sank¡° Adoptive father, today is your birthday. Do you want to... "¡° No, I''ve just received the best birthday present. Let''s go...! " Gu Hai waved his hand. Gu Qin nodded and retreated. Gu Hai leaned against the window and watched the troops withdraw. Playing with a black go piece in my hand, I frowned deeply: "on my 30th birthday, I collected 100000 pieces of endgame pictures and found this" black chess "in the cellar of the library. I don''t want you to bring me from the earth to the world. It''s been forty years in a flash. What''s your secret? Is it just for the one hundred thousand pieces? I''ve learned about it for decades, and I''ve learned about it almost. However, you haven''t moved at all these years. How do you want me to understand you? " Gu Hai sighed slightly and put the black chess in the center of his eyebrows¡° Hum The black chess unexpectedly strange penetration skin, drills into the ancient sea''s eyebrow center. Gu Hai''s mind sinks into the center of his eyebrows. It''s a space in the center of his eyebrows. Below the space, there are 100000 chessboards, on which there are pieces. The pieces of the pieces of the pieces of the pieces of the pieces of the pieces of the pieces of the pieces of the pieces of the pieces of the pieces of the pieces of the pieces of the pieces of the pieces of the pieces of the pieces of the pieces of the pieces of the pieces of the pieces of the pieces of the pieces of the pieces of the pieces of the pieces of the pieces of the pieces of.

 Chapter 3

    Outside the state of Chen, in the mountains, qinghezong, in a hall!

    There are more than 20 people in the hall, which are divided into three groups.

    On the left, a group of people in green shirts, with their brows locked, were looking at a huge map in the center of the hall. The first middle-aged man in green shirts was angry.

    The group on the right, dressed in white, was very happy at the moment. The first middle-aged man suddenly said with a smile: "Lord Qinghe, it seems that you are defeated in this battle. The three passes of the state of Chen are lost. They are vulnerable! Ha ha ha ha ha

    A group of people in white are laughing.

    But a group of people in Qingshan were angry. The leader of Qinghe said with his fist in his hand: "master Song Jia, you are sure that Chen will be defeated before everything comes to the end?"

    The song clan leader in white sneered, "what? On this map, all the comparisons of forces have been marked. Now the state of song is as one mind as a whole. Gao Xianzhi has killed 600000 Chen soldiers, leaving 100000 soldiers in Hulao pass. He is a mediocre leader in the future, and there is no suspense at all. What''s more, Gao Xianzhi''s leader is so exquisite! Don''t fight back. Surrender early! "

    "You Qinghe''s eyes were wide open.

    No matter how stupid people are, they can see that the state of Chen is going to destroy the country in this battle.

    However, the master of Qinghe is not willing! Instead of losing a country, there is a great man standing next to him. He has always been concerned about the battlefield. He lost so miserably in front of him, but he left an impression of incompetence in the heart of this big man. How can Qinghe master not be upset?

    In fact, when the two patriarchs bickered, they always focused on the other five people.

    Although this place is Qinghe sect, it is these five people who stand in the main position in the north.

    The first girl in black, dressed in men''s clothes.

    The girl''s legs are very slender. She looks tight and powerful, and is incomparably beautiful. Her figure is quite well proportioned, showing her slender neck like snow. Against the background of her black dress, she is even more dazzling. She wishes she could not go up and take a bite and comb a man''s hair in a bun, but a wisp of hair beside her face is falling, which adds a touch of flattery. Although a man''s dress, but it is difficult to hide its peerless posture, and even because of this man''s dress, even more add an attractive taste.

    The two disciples looked at the girl with great enthusiasm, but they both knew the girl''s identity and immediately suppressed a trace of palpitation in their hearts.

    The girl clapped a folding fan in her hand and looked at the huge map in front of her. There are various labels on the map, which describe the battlefield of the song and Chen states in detail.

    Behind the girl stood four people, three of whom had been expressionless, as if they were guardians. They didn''t say a word, only another one was special. The monk was a bald monk, wearing a white robe. He stood there, with an air of dust. His face was very elegant and handsome. He had a string of 18 rosary beads in one hand and looked at the map with the girl.

    "Master LiuNian, what do you think of this battle?" Looking at the map, the girl patted the folding fan to the other palm and asked with a smile.

    "Lord, just because you want to see a war in the secular world, it''s the result of killing. 600000 troops, all of them are killed, and there is no amount of longevity Buddha!" Bareheaded and Shang read a Buddhist name, as if sighing for the soldiers killed in the pit.

    "Master, I heard that before you became a monk, you killed more people than that. Besides, I didn''t cause this evil, but they killed each other! I have a cause, but not a result! " The girl shook her head.

    Master LiuNian said with a bitter smile: "the past is like smoke!"

    "My grandfather once told me that we can see the war of mortals when we have a chance. Although they have no great power, sometimes they also contain countless wisdom. This battle is very wonderful, master. What do you say? " The girl said with a smile.

    Master LiuNian looked at the map, nodded his head and said: "Chen Taiji is really good. He can handle such a big battle freely. Even in our country, he is also a good general. He is very stable. He should have defeated the state of song, but he doesn''t want to. The state of song has a Gao Xianzhi!"

    The girl nodded and said, "yes, Gao Xianzhi is really powerful!"

    "Gao Xianzhi, known as the military God of the Song Dynasty, is worthy of the name. The leader is more powerful than Chen Taiji. He wins with Zhenghe and Qisheng! In just a few months, it was even more intriguing, and the use of troops was like divine help, and the power of anticipation was even more extraordinary. There were also several adventures, and even more amazing results were achieved. The defeat of Chen Taiji was actually a psychological war. In the end, it was a fight against the East and the west, and even broke three hurdles. It''s amazing

    "Gao Xianzhi is really interesting. What level do you think Gao Xianzhi is?" The girl looked at master LiuNian and said.

    "The hall leader is smart. He must have thought in his heart. Why ask me?" LiuNian said with a smile.

    "Although there are not many magic arts, every time you use a soldier, it''s like a master''s fight. It''s very exquisite and can be regarded as a general!" The young girl''s expression a su way.

    "My opinion is the same as that of the master!" Master LiuNian nodded.

    "It seems that this trip is not without harvest, at least meet a talent!" The girl said with a satisfied smile.

    But the girl''s praise, is to let song Jiazong master eye skin a pick.

    "Lord, Gao Xianzhi is just a mortal! It''s just the day after tomorrow! " The leader of Song Jia was eager.

    The girl looked at Song Jiazong lightly and said, "don''t worry, he is not in your quota!"

    Hearing the girl''s words, the leader of Song Jia''s face immediately brightened: "the hall leader''s wise eye!"

    Young girls are interested in talents, not accomplishments. Accomplishments can be improved slowly, but a person''s wisdom can be improved limited. Such talent, how can a girl let it dust?

    "Master LiuNian, look at Chen Guo. Can he fight back?" The girl looked at the map and asked.

    Master LiuNian was silent for a moment, and shook his head slightly: "without the participation of the clan and other countries, the state of Chen has come to a dead end, and the three passes have been lost. The next step is basically a smooth one. The state of song is united, and hundreds of thousands of troops will gather outside Hulao pass. Although Hulao pass has 100000 troops, it has never seen blood. This time, let alone resist, At that time, it would be nice not to flatter and surrender. Besides, the news came that Chen Taiji had been seriously injured. He had more heart than strength. In another half a month, Gao Xianzhi would be able to attack the city, and the state of Chen would become history! "

    Master LiuNian gave the theory of coffin cover. The master of Song Jia was happy at the moment, but the master of Qinghe was gloomy.

    The girl also nodded, Chen Guo has been powerless.

    "Lord!" Suddenly, there was a scream from outside the hall.

    "Hoo

    But Chen Tianshan came back from Gufu in a hurry.

    "Tianshan Mountain?" Qinghe master''s face sank.

    This time, to let Chen Tianshan go to the state of Chen is to let him secretly help the state of Chen, but he doesn''t want to lose. Seeing Chen Tianshan at the moment, the Qinghe patriarch also shows a trace of anger.

    As soon as Chen Tianshan entered the hall, he was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there were so many people, a group of song Jiazong people, and that big man.

    "Qinghezong, Chen Tianshan, I''ve met the hall leader!" Chen Tianshan said respectfully.

    The girl nodded and didn''t answer.

    "Tianshan, why did you come back at this time? Chen Taiji hurt? How''s it going? " Qinghe asked in a deep voice.

    Chen Tianshan slightly bitter way: "my nephew and grandson, half a month ago, has died, heart broken!"

    Qinghe master''s face sank.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Chen Tai Chi is dead. Then Chen kingdom is totally hopeless. Lord Qinghe, you''d better let them admit defeat." Song Jia patriarch laughs.

    Lord Qinghe looks very ugly.

    But the girl in black also frowned slightly. Just now, she was still thinking about Chen Taiji''s powerlessness. Now that Chen Taiji is dead, the war between the two countries is over.

    "Master, I''m ashamed of qinghezong this time!" The Qinghe patriarch saluted the girl bitterly.

    There was no last hope.

    Before the girl opened her mouth, Chen Tianshan said anxiously: "Lord, you haven''t lost yet. There''s still a chance to win back!"

    "Ha ha ha, Chen Tianshan? What did you say just now? Can you win back after all this? " The leader of Song Jia burst out laughing.

    "Tianshan, shut up! Isn''t that humiliating enough? " The Lord of Qinghe yelled.

    "I came here just for this. I can still win!" Chen Tianshan affirms.

    "Oh?" The girl in black showed a trace of curiosity.

    In this battlefield, people with a clear eye will know that the state of Chen is finished at first sight, but is this sudden person sensationalizing?

    "Well, Chen Tianshan, how can you win?" The Qinghe patriarch said coldly.

    Losing to song Jiazong is humiliating enough. Chen Tianshan doesn''t know how to reflect. Instead, he comes over and says that he can return to heaven?

    Chen Tianshan could only harden his head and say, "the patriarch is my nephew Chen Taiji. Before he died, he recommended a man who said that he would be able to turn the tide, just like Gao Xianzhi was introduced in the Song Dynasty."

    "Oh? Like Gao Xianzhi? " But the girl was in the mood.

    "Can that be the same? At that time, the state of song was just a little bit defeated, but it didn''t hurt its vitality. At that time, Gao Xianzhi was able to make a breakthrough. But now, the state of Chen is going to die, and its vitality is greatly damaged. Do you think it can turn defeat into victory? How is it possible to cook without rice? Do you believe that? " The Lord of Qinghe did not believe.

    But the girl said with a smile, "tell me, who is it?"

    The girl opened her mouth, and the Qinghe Lord naturally did not stop her. She just stared at Chen Tianshan.

    Chen Tianshan is also suffering, but he can only harden his head and say: "when Chen Taiji died, the person who recommended him said that he had certain ability to turn the tide, and he was extremely sure. I don''t think what he said is a lie, so I went to find the man with Prince Chen. The man was called Gu Hai. I think all the senior brothers have seen him before. "

    "Ancient sea? The old man with the stink of copper? "

    "It''s him? The man who has a very bad bone but wants to join my family in vain? "

    "He didn''t begin to practice until he was 30 years old. He dares to be paranoid. Let''s live in the next life!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All of a sudden, Chen Tianshan was surprised to find that not only the brothers of Qinghe sect, but also a group of people behind the leader of Songjia sect all knew about Guhai¡° oh Is he willing to help Chen Guo? " But the girl was curious. The girl opened her mouth, and the crowd was quiet. Chen Tianshan said with a wry smile: "no, he said he would help Chen win back, OK! However, it needs the Lord''s consent. After he helps Chen Guoli to turn over the crazy LAN, the Lord helps him to complete the day after tomorrow and impact the congenital environment! And he was allowed to learn congenitally in qinghezong! "¡° what? Is he perfect the day after tomorrow? " Everyone in the hall was surprised. The girl is a little confused, some strange look to Chen Tianshan¡° Hall leader, his name is Gu Hai. There was no news about him until forty years ago. He suddenly came out of nowhere. He had never practiced at that time, and his roots and bones were extremely poor. He began to practice at the age of thirty, but he could not practice his internal skills. He chose to practice external skills, practiced his body hard, and wanted to join our sect. At that time, we naturally didn''t like him and didn''t want him in the secular world, In a short period of 40 years, he opened up a great family business and became the richest man in the six countries. Moreover, he reached the goal of the day after tomorrow. " Chen Tianshan explained¡° Do you practice external skills to achieve the perfect situation? What a great perseverance Master LiuNian showed a little surprise¡° Can external practice be completed the day after tomorrow? " The girl looks at master LiuNian. Master LiuNian nodded and said, "it''s very rare. At least, it''s only the second time I''ve heard about it!"¡° The second time? Who did you first hear about? " The girl doubts a way¡° Your grandfather Said master LiuNian. Hum! But the girl''s pupil shrank. The whole person became serious¡° Suzerain, Gu Hai said, as long as you promise, he will help Chen Guoli to turn the tide, need your promise Chen Tianshan said¡° Wishful thinking, an old man of the day after tomorrow, also want to turn the tide? He is dreaming The leader of emperor Jiazong of the Song Dynasty had no faith on his face. The Qinghe Lord looked at the girl, but she was curious. Just lost heart, once again live up, had been disgraced, big deal again. Maybe¡° Good! Promise him The Qinghe patriarch took the road seriously¡° Yes, thank you Chen Tianshan is excited. On one side, the girl clapped the folding fan in her hands and said, "in that case, let''s watch it for a while more."¡° Master, it may be too late! " Master LiuNian was a little worried¡° Anyway, I also want to see the ancient sea. How can I rely on it to boast about it? " The girl said with a smile¡° But... " Master LiuNian frowned slightly¡° I know it''s almost a foregone conclusion, but don''t you see that everything has become interesting? " The girl said with a smile¡° All right Master LiuNian said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 4

    Song state, the capital of Song Dynasty! Song city is a remote residence. The name of the mansion is Tianfu.

    It was late at night, but one of the main halls of Tianfu was brightly lit.

    There are only two people in the hall. One of them is Guhai in Gufu not long ago.

    Gu Hai is so dusty that he seems to have come a long way. The only difference is that he has snow-white hair, but now he is black. No more white silk.

    The other is a yellow robed man, about 30 years old, with a Chinese character face, thick eyebrows and bright eyes.

    "Adoptive father, you come so fast!" The Yellow robed man handed a hot towel and said with a smile.

    Gu Hai took it, gently wiped his face and hands, and handed it back to the man in the yellow robe.

    "Old, in a few years, can''t run, this time can''t lose!" The ancient sea sank.

    The Yellow robed man Guhan immediately made a cup of tea for Guhai and respectfully handed it to him.

    "Adoptive father, the master of Qinghe sect, agreed?" The ancient Chinese had some expectations.

    Gu Hai nodded: "yes, or I won''t come!"

    "That''s great. If the adoptive father can break through the inborn environment, our ancient family will be prosperous for another hundred years. No, the adoptive father only needs this opportunity. Once the ban is broken, no one will be able to stop the adoptive father!" Guhan said with a trace of excitement.

    "I grew up watching you brothers. You are all excellent. Even if you don''t have me, you will be able to enter the immortal gate sooner or later!" Guhai laughs.

    "No, my elder brother and I believe in adoptive fathers!" The old man said in a deep voice.

    "Well, Gu Qin, in my name, is now at Hulao pass in the state of Chen. Gao Xianzhi''s army is ready to attack at any time. Time is pressing. Tell me something about the state of song first. It has been ten years since I was my father! What''s special about this war between the two countries? " The ancient sea sank.

    The ancient Han looked solemn, nodded his head and said: "yes, Gao Xianzhi was ordered by the king of song this time. In order to defeat commander Chen Dayuan, the deployment of troops was controlled by one of them. However, the king of song was also worried, so he asked the prince as the Deputy marshal to travel with the army, which was to monitor Gao Xianzhi. However, the prince had no military power. Child has been in the state of song for eight years. He is in charge of all the shops in the state of song. According to his adoptive father''s request, he changed his name to Tian Han. In these years, he has given full financial support to the crown prince. Even the crown prince has become the crown prince among all the princes. He also has our financial support. Therefore, I have won the trust of the crown prince! "

    "Prince?" The ancient sea is moving.

    "Yes

    "Over the years, we have collected a lot of information about the monarchs and ministers of the state of song, haven''t we?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Yes, it''s all in a book!" The old man nodded.

    Gu Hai nodded and said, "send me all the information about the monarchs and ministers. I want to study how to rebel against the country with it."

    "Father, do you come all the way without a rest?" The old man worried.

    "No, time doesn''t wait for me. Come on!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The ancient Han Dynasty should be the voice.

    -------------

    Qinghe sect, the main hall of the sect.

    Master Qinghe and master Songjia still accompanied master LiuNian and the girl.

    People look at the map.

    "Master LiuNian, how will the forces of the two countries operate The girl asked with a smile.

    "Gao Xianzhi''s army has a high morale. Now he should go straight to Hulao pass. The fall of Chen state and King Chen is the best time for his morale to decline. Besides, Gu Hai is just a businessman. He is easy to be handsome and warlike. Gao Xianzhi is a very smart man. He should drive straight down for a long time and use his elite troops to defeat Hulao pass immediately, There will be no more resistance in the hinterland of the state of Chen, and the war is over! " Master LiuNian said solemnly.

    "Oh, you don''t think much of the ancient sea?" What a wonderful girl.

    "It''s no use, it''s too late! That Gao Xianzhi is not a stupid person. How can he let others fight back? " LiuNian said with a smile.

    "Newspaper!"

    Suddenly there was a cry outside the hall.

    "Ha, here comes the messenger. Let''s see if master LiuNian''s deduction is right or not?" The girl said with a smile.

    Soon, a man in white entered the hall.

    "I''ve met the Lord, the Lord of the hall, the Lord of Qinghe!" The man in White said.

    "How? Gao Xianzhi''s army has gone straight to Hulao pass? " Song Jia asked.

    The man in white shook his head and said, "instead of going straight to Hulao pass, he stopped and slowly collected the surrounding cities!"

    "Oh?" Master LiuNian had a little meal.

    "What''s the matter?" Song Jia''s patriarch glared.

    "The disciples have been following Gao Xianzhi all the time, always asking for first-hand information, and immediately came. Originally, they broke the three barriers, reorganized the army, and prepared to leave 500000 troops to slowly take over the four cities. The remaining 300000 went straight to hulaoguan with Gao Xianzhi, but suddenly came the news that the state of Chen had opened the ancient sea, and Gao Xianzhi immediately stopped!" Said the man in white.

    "Oh? Because of the ancient sea? " But Qinghe''s eyes are bright.

    The man in white nodded reluctantly.

    "How could it be that Gu Hai was just an old man waiting to die, and Gao Xianzhi would be afraid of him?" The leader of Song Jia suddenly glared.

    The man in White said bitterly: "Gao Xianzhi''s reaction is extremely fierce. He immediately sends a letter back to the king of Song Dynasty. He must immediately monitor the merchants all over the country, so as to prevent the merchants from going into chaos. At the same time, he immediately controls the grain stores and medicine stores, so as to prevent Guhai from cutting off the demand of the army by commercial means."

    "Gao Xianzhi is too sensitive, little businessman. How can he influence the war? Grain store? Medicine store? Can he influence the whole song dynasty? " Song Jia asked angrily.

    The man in White said with a wry smile: "I asked him that too. Gao Xianzhi said ''yes''!"

    Master of Song Jia

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The Qinghe master was very happy.

    Master LiuNian and the girl all looked at each other, showing a trace of surprise.

    "What''s the matter now?" The leader of Song Jia said in a deep voice.

    "It''s said that it''s under control. The state of song sent a large number of troops to protect the front-line troops with enough food and medicinal materials to ensure that everything is safe." Said the man in white.

    "Since food and medicine are all right, why haven''t they attacked yet?" The leader of Song Jia said in a deep voice.

    "Gao Xianzhi said that it is important to collect the surrounding cities first and cut off all the conditions that Chen could resist! Therefore, the journey to hulaoguan has been put on hold for the time being. Gao Xianzhi said that when all the Three Kingdoms of Chen state are collected, people in hulaoguan will be in a panic. As time goes on, this panic will ferment for another day. When they arrive at hulaoguan in the future, they can take it by themselves without attacking! " Said the man in white.

    "Oh? Psychological warfare? However, it will take a long time! " Master LiuNian frowned.

    On one side, the song clan leader also said in a deep voice: "psychological warfare? How long will it take? Isn''t Gao Xianzhi a military God? An old man killed half way out, he is also afraid? "

    "The disciple asked the same thing!" The man in White said with a bitter smile.

    "Oh? What does Gao Xianzhi say? " Master LiuNian is curious.

    "Gao Xianzhi said that although Guhai was a businessman, he was the first to use military force in the world." The man in White said with a bitter smile.

    On one side, the Qinghe master suddenly saw a light in his eyes, which was Gao Xianzhi''s evaluation. First in the world? How is that possible? However, listening to Gao Xianzhi''s comments, the Qinghe patriarch was happy again. Maybe, maybe Chen Guozhen''s ability to turn the tide?

    "Army is the first in the world?" The girl was also in high spirits.

    "Lord, the vision of these mortals is only limited to this secular area and the six mortal countries. It can''t be true!" The man in White said with a smile.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Why does Gao Xianzhi say that Guhai is the best military force in the world? And looking at his use of troops, Gao Xianzhi is also extremely confident and proud. Why is he so cautious? " Asked the girl.

    "Yes, I also asked Gao Xianzhi. Gao Xianzhi told me the truth. Guhai did command the army before, and the effect was amazing!" Said the man in white.

    "Oh? Why didn''t you report before? Don''t you say Guhai has always been a businessman? " The girl frowned.

    "It''s very secret. We didn''t know it before. Gao Xianzhi knew it, or his father told him. It was Gu Hai who came out of nowhere 40 years ago. At that time, Gu Hai was 30 years old, and I didn''t know how to get to know Chen Taiji, the king of Chen. At that time, there were eight secular states in this area, and Chen state was the smallest. It was in danger of extinction, Gu Hai quietly became Chen Taiji''s military adviser and helped Chen Taiji use his troops. In a short period of time, all crises were resolved. Even under Gu Hai''s command, Chen''s army sang all the way and was invincible! "

    "Oh? Invincible? " The girl was surprised.

    "Yes, they are invincible. The more other armies fight, the less they fight. But the more troops Guhai commands, the more they fight. At that time, there were countless classic battles, such as encircling the city from the countryside, sparrow battle, tunnel battle, encircling the Wei and rescuing Zhao, and attacking Guo with fake roads. I don''t quite understand these terms, but Gao Xianzhi said it like a book. This is what Guhai used to say, With this unknown art of war, we have won many victories. No, we have never lost one hundred battles in five consecutive years. From Chen, who was about to destroy the country, all of a sudden, we chanted against the wind, destroyed a big country at that time, and then fought all over the world. At that time, all of a sudden, one of the eight countries was destroyed by Chen. All of a sudden, we started to attack Chen together with the strength of the six countries! " The man in white recalled.

    "In order to overcome the difficulty of destroying the country, to turn defeat into victory, to win and destroy a big country, and at the same time to confront the six countries'' allied forces?" Master LiuNian''s face changed slightly.

    "Yes, Gao Xianzhi said that it''s too mythical for Guhai to command the army. When the Allied forces of the six countries came, they were still fooled by Guhai. The two million armies of the six countries fell short. Chen took advantage of the victory to pursue and destroy another country." The man in White said in a deep voice.

    "Another country?" The girl was surprised.

    "Yes, the army under the command of Guhai is like a sea embracing hundreds of rivers. It''s as if the enemy dares to accept it. As a result, Chen''s army is growing stronger and stronger, and Chen''s state is becoming more and more powerful. Gao Xianzhi''s father, who was also a great general at that time, was a member of the coalition army. After the first world war with Guhai, he was extremely loyal and had no confidence to fight any more, so he went back to his hometown. At that time, the army of Guhai was like a magic sword out of its sheath. All the flying ashes were annihilated. At that time, Guhai was ready to work hard to pacify the five countries, but at that time, the major departments intervened, which stopped Chen''s steps and stopped the war! But even so, the remaining five countries are still in fear! He did not dare to use military force against Chen for decades. " The man in white explained.

    The Qinghe patriarch frowned and said, "in those years, several clans found me. For the benefit of the clans, I ordered Chen Taiji not to fight any more. It turned out that it was not Chen Taiji who led the army, but Gu Hai who commanded in the dark?"¡° How can Gu Hai be so powerful in using troops? " But there was a flash of light in the girl''s eyes¡° Gao Xianzhi said that his father knew that Guhai manipulated the war situation by chance. After returning to his hometown, he collected the previous battles of Guhai and compiled them into volumes. When he was young, he let Gao Xianzhi read the military books well, and then he kept thinking about the battles of Guhai. Gao Xianzhi said that he had studied Guhai for many years and knew the horror of Guhai, so, I''m ready to take tiger prison pass in the safest way! " Said the man in white¡° You just said, "Guhai has never lost one hundred battles in five consecutive years?" Master LiuNian is curious¡° So many battles, only five years? "¡° Yes, Gao Xianzhi said that Guhai could carry out several battles at the same time. In only five years, Chen, who was to be destroyed, became the strongest of the six countries. But later, I didn''t know why I was in conflict with Chen Taiji. It was no longer related to military and political affairs. I was only a rich man, but even if I was a rich man, I was the richest of the six countries! " The man in White said with a bitter smile. In the hall, everyone was silent for a while, because all this sounds too evil.

 Chapter 5

    Song state, song city!

    Guhai and Guhan walked on a street in Songcheng, looking at the pedestrians.

    "Adoptive father, in front of us is our next shop. They are all our own people!" Guhan said with a smile.

    Gu Hai nodded, sighed and looked around: "song city? It hasn''t changed much these years! "

    "Adoptive father, I''ve heard that you''ve led the army before, and it''s hard to have enemies in the world. Even a group of disabled soldiers and defeated generals can quickly expand their invincibility. Why do you let elder brother go to tiger prison, but adoptive father comes here?" The ancient Han asked.

    Gu Hai shook his head and said: "Gao Xianzhi is not simple. It will take a very long time to defeat him with the 100000 troops of hulaoguan, but what I lack most now is time!"

    "Time? Adoptive father, how long will it take you to defeat the song army if you take the whole army to Hulao pass? "

    "A year!"

    "A year? Is it long? "

    Gu Hai shook his head and said, "if I''m the leader, I haven''t been afraid of anyone, and I''ll win sooner or later. If Qinghe Zong can so readily agree to my request this time, there must be a big man staring at the battlefield, so that the secular world can fight by itself. I''m worried about whether Qinghe Zong can still keep his promise if the big man leaves impatiently for too long, I don''t know...! "

    "Ah? Adoptive father, hasn''t the Lord of Qinghe written the promise law The old man was surprised.

    Gu Hai sniffed and said, "have you forgotten what I told you?"

    "I understand that this kind of promise will only be observed when the strength and status are equal. When the strength and status are different, this promise is just a joke. Maybe the Qinghe Lord will honor it, maybe he won''t pay attention to it at all!" In the ancient Han Dynasty, there was a great emphasis on Taoism.

    Gu Hai nodded and said, "I''ve borrowed the power of that big man now! So, before the big man leaves, we should do everything well to fulfill this promise! "

    "Yes The heart of the old man was heavy.

    "But, adoptive father, the morale of the song state is very good now. The combination of the monarch and the minister, the minister and the people, and the people and the army is just a piece of iron. The morale is overwhelming. This is an irreversible force! My adoptive father has been looking at those materials for the past two days, but he has come up with a way? " The old man worried.

    "If you are in harmony with your ministers, then you will alienate them! If a minister and his people are united, then he will alienate them! If the people and the army are united, then separate the people and the army! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh? What will the adoptive father do? " The old man''s eyes brightened.

    "The plan, which I have already worked out, is called the plan to destroy the Song Dynasty. Since the morale of the monarch, the ministers, the people and the army of the Song Dynasty is the same, we should dismantle it and destroy it one by one. The morale of the army, the people, the ministers and the monarch will be destroyed one by one! The state of song collapsed naturally Guhai is solemn.

    "Plan to destroy the Song Dynasty? Adoptive father, what should we do? " The old man was slightly excited.

    The ancient Han Dynasty has seen the power of Guhai since he was a child. Whenever the word "plan" is mentioned, it must be a series of fantastic strategies. Every "plan" is like a huge battle. It''s all encompassing and overwhelming.

    "In fact, on the way to the Song Dynasty, I want to be more or less. I''ve read all the information you collected these two days, just to select the most critical link. Now there is still a chance, and there is still a lack of a candidate who can be operated. Tomorrow, you will have a party and invite some of the people I selected to Tianfu banquet. I''ll observe carefully!" Said Gu Hai.

    "Yes The old man nodded.

    They talked and walked in the street. Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from the distance.

    "Ah

    "Get out of the way

    "Drive!"

    "Boom!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In front of the street, there was chaos, and a large number of pedestrians rushed to the ground. About twenty horses galloped at a high speed. On top of the horses, there was a man in royal clothes.

    "Click!"

    "Ah

    A crisp ring, accompanied by a scream, a relatively slow escape of the man was suddenly trampled off the leg, in pain scream.

    "Boom!"

    Twenty horses sped straight away. The first boy, with a fierce face, was even colder now, as if he had encountered something unhappy.

    "This is Huang TAISUN, song Zhengxi! The son of the crown prince, in the information I gave to my adoptive father, is arrogant and arrogant, which is also a harm to the city of Song Dynasty. At a young age, he is violent and has ruined many of the people''s daughters in the city of Song Dynasty! " Guhan explained.

    "Is he the emperor''s grandson, song Zhengxi?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    "Drive, go away, go away!" Song Zhengxi is riding his horse and riding fast.

    "Boom!"

    Another man was knocked out by the black horse in Song Zhengxi''s crotch.

    "Bang!"

    The old man caught the man who was hit and flew.

    "Hum!" Song Zhengxi saw it with a squint and a cold hum.

    However, song Zhengxi did not stop and continued to gallop. Twenty guards behind him galloped with him. Along the way, the whole street was in a mess.

    When song Zhengxi left, there was a cry on the street. At least eight people were injured on the horses of a group of people in Song Zhengxi.

    "Thank you so much The man who had just been hit said gratefully.

    "Go to the drugstore and see if you''ve hurt a bone." Said the old man.

    "Yes, thank you. Ouch, it''s really hurt. Thank you. I''ll go first!"

    When the man left, Guhan also looked at Guhai. At the moment, Guhai looked at Song Zhengxi''s back and frowned: "what a bloody smell!"

    "Oh?"

    "Song Zhengxi''s clothes were stained with some blood. No, his twenty bodyguards were stained with blood more or less, and there was a trace of burning on them. You should send someone to check where they had gone before!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The ancient Han Dynasty should be the voice.

    Two hours later.

    Guhan and Guhai came to a small remote village outside the city of Song Dynasty.

    Standing at the entrance of a small village, Gu Hai and Gu Han''s face sank.

    However, we can see that there are more than a dozen families in the small village, one of which is quite large, but now it has been completely turned into a pile of ruins. More than a dozen families can almost burn a fire. There was a burnt plaque in the big family, barely recognizing the two words "Lin Fu"!

    "Go and see if there are any living people!" The old man said to the seven or eight guards behind him.

    "Yes

    Boom!

    A group of bodyguards quickly came forward and searched for them. Soon, a charred body was carried out.

    "There was no ash in my mouth. I was killed first and then burned!" Said the guards.

    "Master, here''s a live one!" Cried one of the guards.

    "Oh?" The crowd immediately gathered around.

    But in the ruins of the forest house, a dark man moved weakly.

    "A sword into the heart, not dead?" The old man was surprised.

    "No, the man''s heart is on the right, so he''s lucky to live!" The ancient sea sank.

    A group of guards quickly cleared the man''s mouth and nose of soot, took out some water for its pouring.

    "Cough, cough, cough!"

    Weak cough for a while, the man opened his eyes and looked around blankly. In the eye, there are ruins.

    "Sister, sister, sister!" The man seems to be crazy, looking around.

    "All the bodies, they''re out there!" The old man sighed.

    The man quickly climbed outside, carefully looked around, and finally found a dark woman''s place.

    The woman''s head seems to have been broken, and there is a blood hole on her body. Clothes scattered, but it is too much blood flow, dead.

    "Sister, sister, you can''t die, sister!" The man kept shaking the woman''s body.

    However, the woman has long been silent.

    "Ah, ah, ah, song Zhengxi, ah!" The man was holding the woman''s body, crying and roaring in pain.

    "Adoptive father, I have made it clear before. This is the home of Lin Chong, the first pioneer of Gao Xianzhi''s sitting down! The woman called Xiao die, Lin Chong''s wife. They were very affectionate. Later, song Zhengxi saw Xiao die and coveted her for a long time. This time, maybe she was taking advantage of Lin Chong''s absence, so... " Guhan explained.

    "Gao Xianzhi, the first pioneer, Lin Chong?" Gu Hai looked at the man in pain.

    "Most of the dignitaries are like this. This kind of tragedy is not only here, but also the emperor''s grandson. It''s just that they are noble, so they are suppressed by those in power. This time, it must not be long before the officials will come to suppress this matter!" The old man shook his head.

    Gu Hai browed deeply and said: "tomorrow''s party, cancel it, don''t look for others, since the collision, the song Zhengxi, the evil, eventually have to pay back!"

    "Adoptive father, do you want to use song Zhengxi as a guide? Want him to die? " The old man''s face moved.

    "No, I want him to live!" There is a trace of coldness in Guhai''s eyes.

    -----------

    One day later, in a small manor outside the city of Song Dynasty, a group of servants of the commander of Guhai were binding letters to a large group of carrier pigeons. Gu Han stood in front of Gu Hai, holding a stack of paper in his hand. On the front sheet, he wrote "plan to destroy the Song Dynasty".

    "Adoptive father, the younger brother of Xiaodie, has gone to the front line with our caravan. It should not be long before he can reach the front line of Linchong!" Said the old man.

    "A little butterfly is not enough. The next step is to collect all the criminal evidence of song Zhengxi, as well as the tragedies of military families in various places. Even if not, also want to make some, don''t hurt people, first disappear for a period of time can! Let them come out when the war is over. " The ancient sea sank.

    "Don''t worry, adoptive father. However, news came from the front line, as if Gao Xianzhi had stopped marching when he heard that his adoptive father was in tiger prison! " The old man said with a trace of pride.

    "No, Gao Xianzhi is not a man who refuses to take risks. It''s just a cover story. If I guess well, it''s not a time to stop marching, but to arrive at Hulao pass quietly with a group of elite soldiers!" The ancient sea sank¡° "Oh?" The old man was surprised¡° Gu Qin should be able to hold on for a period of time. Therefore, during this period of time, we should abolish his 800000 troops as soon as possible! " The ancient sea sank¡° I saw my adoptive father''s plan to destroy the Song Dynasty. In the first battle, I lost my heart! " There was a flash of admiration in the eyes of the ancient Han¡° Let the carrier pigeons fly, destroy Song Dynasty, start Said Gu Hai¡° Boom Pigeon cage opened, a large group of pigeons rushed up to the north.

 Chapter 6

    Hulaoguan!

    Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang

    The sound of calling the golden army back came out of Hulao pass.

    Hulaoguan is a huge tower, sandwiched between two steep cliffs. At this moment, no matter on the tower or outside hulaoguan, there are bodies, countless rockets and smoke everywhere. On the edge of the tower, a large number of ladders were burned by the fire.

    The ancient Qin with white hair stood at the entrance of the city tower, overlooking the large number of song soldiers who were being evacuated below.

    Behind the ancient Qin stood Chen Tianshan and Chen Liangyi.

    "Hiss, it''s dangerous. Some time ago, news came that Gao Xianzhi''s army was frightened by Gu Hai and stopped to rectify. Unexpectedly, it was deceiving. He came faster than he thought, and all of them were elite soldiers. If you hadn''t been prepared, Hulao pass would have been broken!" Chen Tianshan''s face was full of fear.

    Chen Liangyi also nodded for sure: "fortunately, you have prepared kerosene. As soon as they come up, they use kerosene to burn their ladder. Otherwise, it''s unimaginable, unimaginable. It''s really a tiger wolf soldier. As long as one climbs up, it can equal our five soldiers. This, this...!" Chen Liangyi is also worried.

    Gu Qin didn''t look at them. Instead, he looked at them in the distance and said in a soft voice, "you two, no matter what time, don''t let slip your tongue. Remember, I am Gu Hai now!"

    At the moment, Gu Qin''s hair has been dyed white, and a lot of wrinkles appear on his face. Although it is not very similar to Gu Hai, few people have seen Gu Hai. Even in recent years, few people have seen Gu Qin. Moreover, Gu Qin''s appearance has changed a lot, which is hard for ordinary people to recognize. It''s even more impossible for the cronies of the ancient mansion to tear it down.

    Chen Tianshan and Chen Liangyi looked at the ancient Qin Dynasty and nodded solemnly.

    At the beginning of the arrangement of Guhai, Chen Tianshan was reluctant for a while. I''m worried about an accident, but at the moment, I''m not angry. At least, Gu hailiao''s attack, which lasted for five hours in a row, has been blocked. Let Gao Xianzhi return in vain.

    "I listen to you. You can do whatever you want, as long as you can stop Gao Xianzhi!" Chen Liangyi said firmly.

    "Master Chen Xianshi, the adoptive father wants to defeat the state of song as quickly as possible. So, don''t let out the trend of the adoptive father in case of accidents." The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    Chen Tianshan nodded: "I will keep a secret for you. Just now, just one siege, 3000 people died, and Gao Xianzhi only lost 3000 people. This is only a small group of Gao Xianzhi''s army. How can you resist when his army keeps converging to Hulao pass?"

    "Don''t worry, I believe that the adoptive father will bind them soon!" Gu Qin was silent for a moment.

    "Oh?"

    "Just now, Gao Xianzhi''s vanguard general, the general called" Lin Chong ", is brave and needs special attention. Turn around and ask the painter to draw his face and show it to all the soldiers at the head of the city. As soon as you see him coming up, shoot him with all your strength!" Ancient Qin said in a deep voice.

    "Good!" Chen Liangyi responded.

    -------------

    Outside the Hulao pass.

    In a big tent.

    A 40 year old man in red, holding a cup of hot tea, carefully looking at a huge sand table. On the sand table, all the terrain outside Hulao pass is described in detail.

    Standing next to a group of bodyguards, quiet, no one dares to disturb the elegant man holding the teacup.

    The man''s face is handsome, and there is an indescribable heroic spirit between his eyebrows, which makes people feel excited.

    He took a sip of tea and made a gesture on the sand table with his hand.

    "Newspaper!"

    Suddenly, a man full of blood rushed into the tent.

    "Poop

    The majestic man fell to his knees with a look of guilt.

    But the elegant man holding the teacup turned his back to him and continued to look on the sand table map.

    "Commander in chief, Lin Chong is incompetent. He failed to attack hulaoguan. The commander in chief of hulaoguan seems to have known in advance that we are going to go. He has already prepared the fire oil. We have been killed and injured badly, 3000 soldiers died, and 2000 wounded with different weight. If his subordinates are incompetent and cause such a great loss, please punish him!" The majestic man knelt down and pleaded guilty.

    The marshal holding the teacup did not turn around and continued to look at the sand table map.

    "Please punish me, my subordinates are incompetent. They didn''t attack the castle!" The majestic Lin Chong once again kowtowed to the ground.

    "If you don''t attack the tower, it''s normal. If you can attack the tower, it''s abnormal!" Holding the teacup, the marshal spoke lightly.

    "Ah?" Lin Chong looked at the marshal blankly.

    Chen Da Yuan Shuai, Gao Xianzhi!

    Gao Xianzhi turned around slowly with a teacup in his hand, looked at Lin Chong and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to conquer the tiger prison at one time! It''s just for the vanguard to try the quality of hulaoguan. You don''t have to blame yourself. The city keeper is not what you can fight against! "

    "Marshal, don''t you blame me?" Lin Chong was surprised.

    Gao Xianzhi drank his tea, nodded and said, "I''ve asked people to investigate the terrain around hulaoguan. It''s really the ancient sea. It''s so impeccable to be on guard. Even the precipitous pass, he has safely collapsed the cliff and cut off our dangerous road!"

    "But, but our three thousand brothers..." Lin Chong still looks ugly.

    "Well, there''s war, there''s death and injury. This ancient sea is different from everyone we''ve seen before. Don''t underestimate him. You should treat him as a very powerful opponent. Remember, he''s better than me!" Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    "Ah? How can it be, marshal? In the Song Dynasty, I only serve you! " Lin Chong suddenly did not understand.

    "But today, I only serve him!" Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    "Ah? What? " Lin Chong was surprised.

    "Although I convince him, I still want to beat him, so you must be careful!" Gao Xianzhi said solemnly.

    "Yes

    "It''s impossible to defend the ancient sea, and you can''t find a lot of extra disk moves. In the future, even if it''s not on the battlefield, if anything unusual happens, let me know as soon as possible!" Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    "If we attack for another three days, it doesn''t matter if we fight to death. If they die, they will die in Hulao pass as well. The bad troops in Hulao pass must have a different heart when they see their companions die. Three days later, we will withdraw. When we come with a rolling army, they will surely be terrified and die!" Gao Xianzhi took his last sip of tea and said in a cold voice.

    "Yes

    ---------

    Three days later.

    On the tower of Hulao pass.

    "Withdraw, they finally withdraw!" Chen Liangyi was in tears at the moment.

    "But ten thousand of us have died in these three days!" Chen Tianshan looks ugly.

    There were only 100000 bad troops and 10000 dead. What a terrible blow to morale. Besides, the other side still had 700000 troops.

    "Are you worried about the commotion in the barracks?" Guqin said with a smile.

    "Will it?" Chen Liangyi worried.

    "Yes Gu Qin affirmed.

    "Ah?"

    "Gao Xianzhi''s father of psychological warfare, he can, can''t he? Don''t worry. I''ll run it and publicize it in another way. The ten thousand deaths will not scare them into sheep, but will arouse their ferocity and make them feel like death! " Guqin said with a smile.

    "Ah?"

    ---------------------

    Gao Xianzhi rode on a black horse, with 10000 injuries, slowly toward a huge city not far away.

    Although he didn''t conquer Hulao pass, Gao Xianzhi was satisfied, because Gao Xianzhi had planted a seed of fear in his heart for Chen Guojun who was left in Hulao pass.

    Ten thousand Chen Jun died in Hulao pass, which may arouse their ferocity, but what about that? In the future, when 800000 troops come to the city, the seeds of fear in the heart will take root and sprout quickly, and the fierceness that has just been stored will be broken as soon as possible.

    In front of us is the largest stronghold of 800000 troops. It is also the largest city of the state of Chen in the past except the capital of the imperial court. It is called "Shangcheng". It is the place where the richest man of the six countries made his fortune.

    At the moment, he had already been taken by himself, and took it as a stronghold to spread his troops to the cities in all directions.

    "The marshal is back!" From a long distance, some soldiers came to meet the general.

    "In the mall, are there any businessmen who have misdeeds?" Gao Xianzhi asked.

    "No, don''t worry, marshal. You''ve already let us watch, not only the mall, but also other cities. No merchant dares to mess around at all!" The leader said.

    "Well!" Gao Xianzhi nodded.

    The army slowly stepped into the city. Towards a huge school field in the center of the city. The school yard is also a place where a large number of troops gather, not counting the soldiers and horses going out to fight, where at least 300000 troops are stationed.

    It''s still a long way from the camp. Gao Xianzhi suddenly frowned, but the sound of firecrackers came from the distant teaching field.

    "Crackling!"

    Firecrackers are incessant and noisy!

    "What''s the matter?" Gao Xianzhi frowned slightly.

    "Marshal, these are some rich businessmen from the cities of Song Dynasty who came to comfort our army!" The young general said with a smile.

    "What? Rich businessman? " Gao Xianzhi''s face changed.

    In a flash, I thought of Guhai, the richest man in six countries.

    "Drive!"

    Gao Xianzhi whipped the horse''s ass, and the black horse galloped away.

    Soon came to the school camp. At the moment, a group of people in brocade robes salute respectfully to a middle-aged man in Chinese robes.

    "The crown prince is serious. Our merchants are incompetent. They can only express their feelings. It''s really nothing. It''s all our feelings. We are happy to see the Song Dynasty growing stronger and stronger. Therefore, the chamber of Commerce in our city decided to send materials for the army to use, so as not to be exploited by the ancient sea of Chen state!" The first rich robe man was extremely respectful.

    In front of him, the middle-aged man in huapao was the crown prince of the state of song. Standing in front of a group of wealthy businessmen, his eyes flashed with satisfaction.

    "The commander is back to camp!" Suddenly a soldier drinks high.

    "Wow!"

    All around, the generals, the prince, the rich merchants, and the clerks turned their heads one after another.

    But see Gao Xianzhi riding a horse to the near moment.

    Not far away, firecrackers burst out. Gao Xianzhi''s eyes flashed a chill.

    "I''ve seen the marshal!" Prince Song said with a smile.

    "See you, marshal!" A group of rich businessmen worshiped the way slightly excited.

    "What''s the matter?" Gao Xianzhi said in a cold voice.

    "Oh, this is the chamber of Commerce in Pengcheng of Song Dynasty. I heard that you ordered to supervise the granaries and medicine warehouses in the world, so as to prevent the commercial disturbance of the ancient sea and cut off our demand. Therefore, the chamber of Commerce in Pengcheng spontaneously organized and transported a large amount of grain and medicine to do its best for the country and cooperate with our army!" Prince Song said with a smile.

    "Oh?" Gao Xianzhi was slightly surprised.

    When Gao Xianzhi heard that Guhai was leading the army, his first reaction was that Guhai cut off resources with commerce and had been on guard for a long time. He didn''t want the chamber of Commerce in Pengcheng of the Song Dynasty to be so conscious.

    For the richest businessman, he also said with a smile: "Congratulations, marshal. We sang all the way and even killed King Chen. When we got the news, we were all enthusiastic and sincere. Therefore, we took some military supplies with us. On the one hand, we talked about our hearts. On the other hand, we brought our most sincere congratulations. Please allow us, marshal!"

    Gao Xianzhi is staring at this group of rich businessmen. With Gao Xianzhi''s vigilance, he guessed for the first time whether they were spies sent by Guhai and what plot they had. However, looking at the mountain of grain and medicinal materials not far away, Gao Xianzhi was at a loss. It doesn''t seem like that!

    However, if you really come to congratulate and provide resources, there is no need to strike.

    "Then I will thank you on behalf of the whole army! I''m not going to entertain you if I''m tired all the way Gao Xianzhi said.

    "That''s nature, that''s nature!" A group of rich businessmen immediately said with a smile.

    "Marshal, go and have a rest. I''m here!" The prince said with a smile.

    Gao Xianzhi nodded.

    ------

    In the evening, Lin Chong entered Gao Xianzhi''s tent.

    "Marshal, I have checked the food and medicinal materials. There is no problem. They are all the best! It seems that these rich businessmen have nothing to do with Guhai! "

    "All the best?" Gao Xianzhi frowned slightly.

    "Yes, these businessmen are so enthusiastic. There will be a fireworks meeting later. Congratulations on our great victory!" Lin Chong said with a smile.

    "Send someone for me to keep an eye on these merchants!" Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    "Marshal, I heard that they will leave early tomorrow morning. Why..."

    "I always have a bad premonition. Just keep an eye on it in case of accidents!" Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    -----

    The next day, Gao Xianzhi got up and cleaned up.

    "Crackling!"

    Outside the camp, the sound of firecrackers came again.

    "Well? Lin Chong Gao Xianzhi gave a cold drink.

    "Yes Lin Chong quickly entered the big account.

    "Didn''t you stare at the rich businessmen in Pengcheng? What happened? " Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    "No, they left early this morning. Oh, but today, it''s the rich merchants of Yuncheng who come to reward the three armies. Firecrackers blow up from outside the city to the camp in the city. It also brought a lot of herbs and grains. It doesn''t look like fraud! " Lin Chong said with a smile.

    "Rich merchants in Yuncheng?" Gao Xianzhi showed a little loss.

    "Yes, it''s all grain and medicinal materials. They are all the best. We''ve sent someone to see them. Ha ha, don''t worry about Gu Hai''s obstruction now!" Lin Chong said with a smile.

    Gao Xianzhi showed a trace of doubt.

    -----------

    The capital of Song Dynasty, song city. Tian Fu.

    In front of Guhai is a game of go. Guhai plays chess with himself, and on one side stands his adopted son Guhan.

    "Adoptive father, Pengcheng chamber of Commerce, Yuncheng chamber of Commerce, Huicheng chamber of Commerce, constantly go to the mall, according to your instructions to send a lot of food, medicine, the chamber of Commerce in our provocation, one after another on the way, but, send so much food, medicine, what''s the use?" The ancient Han asked.

    Gu Hai dropped a white piece on the chessboard and said with a smile, "yes, what''s the use? Don''t you think of it, Guhan? "

    The old man looked like, "Oh, I see. Adoptive father, because Gao Xianzhi is guarding us, they have already prepared enough food and medicinal materials, so the food and medicinal materials we sent are useless. If there is a lack of food and medicine, they will be very precious. However, if there is enough food, no amount of food will be useful. They can only be stored there to drop ashes, and they need to be supervised and transported. Even they are not as good as money. Money can be given to the three armed forces to boost morale. But food is not easy to be rewarded. At least during the war, they can''t be rewarded. If they are rewarded, they can''t be taken away. Food and medicinal materials are like waste, but they can hide people''s eyes and ears! "

    "It''s called" when the moon is full, it will lose. "If it''s too much, it''s not only useless, but also harmful!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, that group of officers and soldiers saw a large number of gifts arriving at the barracks, but they didn''t have any benefits. There must be a slight imbalance in their hearts." Guhan said with a smile¡° What else The ancient sea once again dropped a sunspot. Gu Han knew that Gu Hai was teaching himself and was trying to analyze it. After a moment of silence, Gu Han suddenly brightened his eyes, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes¡° Firecrackers, fireworks The old man was surprised. Gu Hai smile: "how to say?"¡° There are three hundred thousand troops stationed in the mall, and the other half a million troops are divided into several groups. The mall is the headquarters and also a place to heal the wounded. The elite soldiers are constantly sent out, and the wounded soldiers are constantly transported back to the mall to heal the wounded. Some people have broken their arms and legs, and they are injured all over. Naturally, they feel very sad, physically disabled, and even desperate about the future. But at this time, others are singing and dancing, and firecrackers are blaring in unison, and they are very happy. The gap in the hearts of the wounded will be very huge. This is throwing salt on the wounded Said the old man¡° Go on¡° Fireworks at night, seemingly dazzling, but it seems to ridicule the wounded! Satire on the future of the disabled! In addition, a large number of grain and medicinal materials are transported here, and they are not distributed to everyone at all. This group of wounded soldiers will be more unbalanced. Why can others enjoy prosperity and victory, but they can only get a desperate future? " Said the old man. Gu Hai nodded: "is there anything else?" The old man thought for a long time before he moved¡° Adoptive father, do you mean the people in the mall The old man was surprised. Gu Hai stopped his chess pieces, nodded his head and said, "yes, Gao xianzhikeng killed 600000 Chen soldiers. These 600000 people are the pillars of countless families. They are sons, husbands and fathers. They are the spiritual pillars of families. When they die, the families of the common people have long been in mourning, and there is no future in despair. It''s just that they can''t resist these aggressors. At the moment, these aggressors are celebrating day by day, laughing day by day and trying to assimilate them like demons. Although they are forced to be helpless, they will only breed more and more hatred in their hearts! "¡° One day, when the hatred reaches its peak, it will be a terrible force? " In ancient Chinese, deep suction airway¡° Remember, no matter who it is, it can''t resist the anger of the people''s sea. When the tide of anger comes, it will be as if the sky is falling apart and irresistible! " The ancient sea sank¡° Hiss The old man took a breath of air¡° Adoptive father, I didn''t expect that this little firecracker and fireworks can actually hide such a dangerous effect and stir people''s hearts! "¡° People''s heart is the most powerful! Similarly, the heart is also the most vulnerable! Zhuxin, it''s just the beginning With that, Guhai once again landed a piece on the chessboard.

 Chapter 7

    Shopping Mall! Gaoxianzhi camp!

    A large number of soldiers gathered on a huge square. At the moment, there were dozens of song soldiers tied up and kneeling on the square.

    All the soldiers were staring at Gao Xianzhi, the commander in the south, and the Prince song in the assistant.

    "Let me go, I want to go back, let me go back!"

    "I was fighting in the front line, regardless of my life, but the dog officer was killing my family in the back, let me go, let me revenge!"

    "My whole family is gone. It''s a fire! I want to find my father and my mother. Let me go

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of song soldiers in the bind roared at Gao Xianzhi and song prince with red eyes.

    Gao Xianzhi''s face is gloomy and stares at a group of manic soldiers in front of him. Prince song also looks at Gao Xianzhi.

    "Lin Chong, are you clear?" Gao Xianzhi asked in a deep voice.

    On one side, Lin Chong nodded and said: "commander, all the deserters have been captured. His subordinates also asked, but they didn''t defend them. With the merchants from all the cities coming, they brought a lot of bad news in the rear! But in some places, the nobles, the families of the soldiers, fled to report. The family members have been maimed, so the officers and men are deserters! "

    "How many people?" Gao Xianzhi asked in a deep voice.

    "There are already 30 families. Something''s wrong with them!" Lin Chong looks ugly.

    "Has the plot of Guhai begun? You want to upset my army? Hum Gao Xianzhi gave a cold hum.

    "The conspiracy of Guhai?" Prince song''s face sank.

    "What''s the matter? Who came to my camp to spread rumors?" Gao Xianzhi asked in a cold voice.

    "It''s the group of rich merchants, whose servants are mixed with messengers from various cities or relatives of soldiers. These days, they quietly connect with them and bring bad news. That''s why they are deserters!" Lin Chong explained.

    "The rich merchants? Hum, for the sake of being rich and heartless, it''s time to kill me Song Prince eyes a stare way.

    "Calm down, Prince!" Gao Xianzhi shook his head.

    "What? Marshal, do you want to protect those rich businessmen? " The song prince said in a deep voice.

    Gao Xianzhi said with a bitter smile: "no, Prince, look at the soldiers! The plot of Guhai has already begun. It can''t stop! "

    "Well?" Prince song looked at the soldiers with a trace of doubt.

    The bound deserters naturally have red eyes. However, the other soldiers, who are surrounded by the soldiers, are also looking at the square with great solemnity. When they look at the deserters, they don''t look disgusted. On the contrary, they are more sympathetic.

    If they are afraid to escape, all the soldiers will naturally give up. But are they timid? They''re like us, working hard on the front line for what? Is it not for the sake of a good life for old parents and their wives and children? Now, we go through fire and water for the Song Dynasty and fight on the battlefield. Even if those dog officials enjoy their happiness in the rear, they also kill our parents and our wives and children. Who is not in the mood?

    deserter? Fuck the deserters. This deserter, he''s just running. If I were you, I''d run too.

    What''s more, the bound deserters are basically brothers of life and death on the battlefield. Their bloodshed and disability did not make them cry, but the dog officers in the rear were so chilling. Have not filial piety, have not given his wife and children a good life, they were mutilated?

    Now, what will be the outcome of the Marshal''s trial?

    Will our wives, children and parents also suffer?

    How can we fight for our country?

    Aren''t those rich businessmen good? At least we have news from the rear.

    All the soldiers stare at Gao Xianzhi and Prince song, waiting for their just decision. Not for these deserters, but also for our worries.

    Prince song looked at the eyes of the soldiers, and his face became more and more gloomy.

    "Prince, you see, this is just the beginning. If you kill the rich businessmen and the informers, will you block their information channels? Don''t you go along with those dog officials? They''re working hard for you, but you''re telling those dog officials to keep killing their parents, wives and children? " Gao Xianzhi sneered.

    The prince of song was thrilled.

    "This, this is Gu Hai''s strategy? Is he going to cause our bombing camp and mutiny within our army? " Song Prince''s face is ugly.

    "It must be him. There was no news in the past. Why are there so many families? I don''t think local officials can be so stupid. At this time, there may be, but there can''t be so many, and they come out almost at the same time, or even spread all over the military camp at one time! " Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    "Hiss, the hand of Guhai is so long that it reaches into our barracks? Marshal, it''s a good thing you found it in time. Otherwise, if I kill those rich businessmen and close the news, Guhai may not have any tricks! " Song Prince''s face is ugly.

    Gao Xianzhi nodded and said, "yes!"

    "And now what?" Asked the prince of song.

    "The morale of the army has been pried out of a small hole by the ancient sea. Naturally, it can''t be taken seriously. It''s impossible to close it. It''s better to block it than to dredge it. Let me slowly dismantle it!" Gao Xianzhi''s way is important.

    The prince nodded.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I Gao Xianzhi assure you of the sanctity of the soldiers. During this period, those who dare to insult and injure the families of the soldiers must pay ten times and a hundred times the price. This is Gao Xianzhi''s promise. Please believe me!" Gao Xianzhi gave a big drink.

    All the soldiers looked at Gao Xianzhi. After all, Gao Xianzhi''s promise has some effect. However, suspicions, like demons, have penetrated into the hearts of the soldiers. They just watch how Gao Xianzhi deals with it.

    "You promise, what can you promise? Before the battle, my daughter was only two years old. She just knew how to walk. She just held my leg and called Dad. But she was trampled to death by that dog official. My daughter

    "My father died early. My mother brought up my brother and me and helped me mend and mend every day. There were too many mends and I couldn''t see any more. I was never afraid of death when I was recruited to fight. In order to make more contributions and get more rewards, I went back to be filial to my mother. That damned County Prince burned my blind mother in the house for my land, Mother, the child is unfilial

    "Before going to war, I just got married and married Xiaohuan, who was my childhood sweetheart. Xiaohuan didn''t let me fight, but I still came. I fought to death in the front line. The county sheriff coveted Xiaohuan''s beauty and took her away. My brother searched everywhere, but was beaten up. Today, he came to tell me what else I would fight? Who am I fighting for? I''m fighting hard, but you want my family to be destroyed. Dog officer, dog officer! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A group of deserters cried bitterly.

    Other onlookers clenched their fists with empathy, and their hearts were extremely heavy.

    The prince of song wanted to drive away the soldiers around him so as not to expand the influence, but Gao Xianzhi stopped him, and the more blocked he was, the more panic he felt.

    Thirty deserters kept describing. Gao Xianzhi is listening carefully.

    It took two hours to straighten everything out. Then the brow is deeply locked.

    The whole square is quiet. Everyone looks at Gao Xianzhi.

    After a moment of silence, Gao Xianzhi pointed and divided the 30 people into two sides, with four on one side and 26 on the other.

    "I''ve listened to your description carefully, and I''ve probably guessed something. Please listen to me carefully. What''s the news for you 26 people? Have your relatives been taken away, or taken somewhere to kill? You can''t see dead bodies. Besides, the people who came to report are your relatives, but they didn''t see other relatives being abducted or killed. They just heard that no matter how likely it is, they are guessing, right? " Gao Xianzhi stared at the 26 people and said in a deep voice.

    "Eh?"

    "But my brother won''t lie to me!"

    "My cousin won''t lie to me, either!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the people said.

    "Yes, they won''t cheat you, but what if they were cheated too?" Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    "Well?"

    "Don''t you think it''s strange? There has never been so much bad news before, and so much has suddenly come out. I can tell you that Gu Hai, the richest man of the six countries, did all this to make our army mutiny! " Gao Xianzhi said solemnly.

    "But..."

    "Why should I believe you?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Twenty six people''s faces turned ugly.

    "Don''t believe me. As long as you know that you need to see people alive and corpses dead, and don''t give up hope when you don''t see corpses, I immediately ask the emperor to order that for your relatives, it''s better to send local governments to look for them with all their strength. It''s better to see people alive and corpses dead than to run back in confusion. It''s better for people in one city to look for it than for you to look for it alone, isn''t it? " Gao Xianzhi comforted.

    "But can you still find it?" A deserter with a trace of hope.

    "Every family is looking for it, and we have to find it when we dig three feet. How about giving you an explanation? If it''s really the local officials who commit crimes, I''ll ask you to order them to be killed without mercy! " Gao Xianzhi''s eyes were firm.

    "Thank you, marshal. Thank you, marshal!" The deserters knelt down and cried.

    Gao Xianzhi turns his head and looks at the other four deserters who are still red eyed.

    "Marshal? What do we do? We can''t be fake, can we? My brother saw with his own eyes that my blind old mother was burned to death in the house. He was the son of the county magistrate, my blind old mother! " One of them stares at Gao Xianzhi with red eyes.

    Gao Xianzhi looked solemn and said: "you four, the information you get is as solid as a mountain of iron evidence. You can rest assured that no one can make you shed blood and shed tears again. No matter who it is, the son of the county magistrate? No, as long as the people who are involved in the damage to your family, all of them will be killed! "

    "Marshal?" Four people stare at Gao Xianzhi.

    "You''re going to be in charge of it yourself!" Gao Xianzhi said fiercely.

    "Marshal, thank you very much!"

    "Thank you, marshal!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    They kowtow and kowtow gratefully. Maybe they can''t get revenge all their lives. Now the marshal is in charge of them. How can they not be grateful?

    Turning his head, Gao Xianzhi took a deep breath and said, "prince, I will write to the emperor immediately. Please cooperate with him. This time the ancient sea is coming fiercely. Please support the prince and join me in playing together. If you want to disturb the outside, you must settle the inside first."

    Prince song looked at the deserters and nodded: "good!"

    Gao Xianzhi turned his head and looked at all the soldiers again and said, "soldiers, I know you are worried. Don''t worry. I promise you all the scruples. From now on, you are allowed to go home by letter, and you are allowed to communicate with your family. However, don''t involve military secrets. You may do it!"

    "Thank you, marshal!" Countless soldiers suddenly promised.

    The previous worry is completely gone. The marshal is allowed to write to and from his home, so that he can know the safety of his home and let his home know his own situation. That''s great. It''s better to be a handsome man.

    A trace of agitation in the original heart suddenly disappeared.

    "However, as you can see, four of these deserters are helpless, but the remaining 26 may be the conspiracy of Guhai. Therefore, if you encounter something that can''t be solved and makes you sad, you can report it to me. I''ll make the decision for you!" Gao Xianzhi said.

    "The ancient sea is hateful!"

    "Don''t worry, marshal. We will report anything to you."

    "Damn the ancient sea!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "Marshal, what about those rich businessmen?" Lin Chong asked.

    Gao Xianzhi frowned slightly and said, "Guhai has already made a move, but I was careless. Firecrackers? Fireworks? Oh, sit still in the tiger prison pass, but start to remote control our army camp thousands of miles away? Let the rich businessmen continue, but they will keep an eye on them all the time. Besides, from today on, if they come to comfort the army, they must keep a low profile and stop all firecrackers and fireworks. Otherwise, they will be punished as disorderly army! "

    "Yes The soldiers nodded.

    A crisis of deserting soldiers was suppressed by Gao Xianzhi.

    The army dispersed slowly, and everything went on as usual.

    Gao Xianzhi and song Taizi returned to the camp.

    Gao Xianzhi wrote a letter in person and sealed it. Prince song also sealed it with his private seal.

    "Marshal, now you are open to all the officers and men, and you lead the hatred to the ancient sea. The officers and men are no longer worried. But, would it be too harsh for you to ask your father to deal with these nobles with heavy allusions?" Prince song was a little worried.

    "No, your highness, you haven''t realized the horror of the ancient sea. Do you see it? When he sat at home, Guhai had already begun to disturb the morale of our army. Instead of not fighting, Guhai had been stabbed with real weapons. This is a battle of hearts. Just now, it was just a diversion. But once it was broken by Guhai, do you know how terrible it is? " Gao Xianzhi looks ugly.

    "Ah? Is it that bad? " Song Prince frowned.

    "No? Ha ha, Prince, you look down on him. Once the morale of the army is broken down by Guhai, the 800000 army will be destroyed immediately. The state of song is in danger and will be destroyed at any time! " Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    "Ah?"

    "So, Prince, how do you choose between the Song family and the dead aristocrats? I''m not alarmist! " Gao Xianzhi said solemnly.

    The song Prince''s eyelids jumped wildly, nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll write another letter to my father, and I''ll cooperate with you all the time."

    ----

    Half a month later. The capital of Song Dynasty, song city.

    Guhai, Guhan father and son stood in front of an imperial list, looking at the newly pasted imperial list.

    "Adoptive father, Gao Xianzhi is very quick. He solved the crisis immediately!" In the ancient Han Dynasty, there was a great emphasis on Taoism.

    "Gao Xianzhi was really talented, and so quickly convinced the king of song to take full care of the family members of the soldiers and kill the military dependents? Do we allow the three armed forces to send letters to and from home? Ha ha ha There is a glimmer of appreciation in Guhai''s eyes.

    "Adoptive father, do you want to continue to make the disappearance of military dependents? It seems that the officers and men of the three armed forces are beginning to rebound against the name of adoptive father. "

    "They started hating me? Oh, what we want is this effect. Continue, continue to disappear! On the one hand, they hate me, but on the other hand, they will continue to be suspicious of the powerful people in the state of song. What about hating me? In the future, they will know that hating me is the root of national destruction! " Guhai laughs.

    "But Gao Xianzhi''s morale has stabilized!"

    "Stable? However, we have planted the seeds of cholera. Everything has just begun. I will lead them into a dead cycle. Does Gao Xianzhi still want to solve the problem? He can''t untie it Gu Hai looked at Huang bang and said with a smile.

 Chapter 8

    Shopping mall, gaoxianzhi camp!

    In the center account.

    Prince song and Gao Xianzhi are enjoying tea while Lin Chong stands respectfully in front of them.

    "Well, what about the morale of the soldiers now?" Prince song asked with a smile.

    Lin Chong nodded his head and said: "the arrangement of the commander really makes the soldiers more active. At the same time, he hates Guhai very much. Now he is able to communicate with his family by letter. When he collects the four sides of the city, he is more and more fierce. We collect the cities within the three passes faster and faster!"

    "What about the rich merchants?" Gao Xianzhi took a sip of tea and asked.

    "Now the rich businessmen dare not be presumptuous, and no one dare to set off firecrackers and fireworks. They keep a low profile. At most, they bring some letters from the rear, or secretly mix with some victims. However, according to the description of the commander, the family members of the victims and the soldiers all blame Gu Hai, and the soldiers don''t have much temper!" Lin Chong said with admiration.

    "Gu Hai is very resourceful and can''t be prevented. Those rich businessmen, watch carefully and don''t let them contact the soldiers for a long time. Anyone who disobeys, take it down immediately Gao Xianzhi took a sip of tea and said.

    "Yes, don''t worry, marshal. It''s just..." Lin Chong suddenly frowned.

    "Oh?" Gao Xianzhi suddenly looks tight, what''s wrong?

    Since Gao Xianzhi knew that Gu Hai was his opponent, he never dared to relax. He had to be careful with even a little detail. After all, the mutiny almost happened quietly not long ago.

    Lin Chong looked at the song prince.

    "What''s the matter? Do you want me to avoid it? " Prince Song said calmly.

    "No, commander-in-chief, Prince, you should know that Guhai may have taken away some military families and then put the blame on the local officials. Although it''s not right, it causes people''s panic. Even if the commander-in-chief has asked the emperor to order a heavy sentence to calm the morale of the army, the "extermination" of the family still happens Lin Chong explained.

    "Yes, we can only look around now. We all know this. What''s the difference this time?" Gao Xianzhi doubts a way.

    "This time, the target is song Zhengxi, the emperor''s great grandson of the current dynasty!" Lin Chong said in a deep voice.

    "What?" Prince song''s face changed and he suddenly stood up.

    Huang TAISUN? That''s my son. His son is far away in the capital of Song Dynasty. How could he be framed?

    Gao Xianzhi''s pupil also shrinks.

    "In the past, they were just ordinary officials and nobles, but this time, they are the emperor''s grandson? Gu Hai, are you going to show your tusks Gao Xianzhi looks ugly.

    "What''s the matter?" Prince song''s face changed.

    "The news from song city, there are 15 massacres, the spearhead is all directed at Song Zhengxi, and the reason is that song Zhengxi is greedy for beauty, for the disaster of song city. At the moment, there are 15 soldiers, kneeling in front of my account, asking me to ask the commander to make the decision!" Lin Chong frowned.

    "Bastard Gu Hai, blame my son? Lin Chong, have you made it clear to them? These are slanders The prince of Song said anxiously.

    Lin Chong frowned and said: "the subordinates have checked. All the letters are from the relatives or close relatives of 15 soldiers. However, thirteen of them are missing. Guhai has not killed the military dependents in a frenzy!"

    "Eh, if Gu Hai killed those family members directly and directly framed my son, wouldn''t it be more beneficial to him?" Song Prince frowned.

    "No, no!" Gao Xianzhi''s face changed.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I just thought that Gu Hai''s evil intentions were so terrible that he was almost blinded by the appearance. There was a poison in his poison plan! Guhai has taken away the family members of those soldiers. Although the soldiers hate Guhai, they all hope that their relatives are still alive, or at least alive. They just hate Guhai, but they don''t hate Guhai to death. At least Guhai didn''t kill their family. In the hearts of these soldiers, being taken away by Guhai is the best result, If the true Tathagata informer said that, that is the real bad news. I suppressed their anger and ideas. Instead of calming down, they restrained them. If the suppressed anger broke out again, I would not listen to them. Moreover, if the relatives are really in the hands of Guhai, these soldiers will have a taboo when they fight! Although only a very small group of people, but the mood will spread! I don''t know what other conspiracy Gu Hai has to use on them. If we plot against them, won''t we...! " Gao Xianzhi''s face kept changing.

    "Treason? Hiss Prince song also took a breath of air conditioning.

    "Lin Chong, you said that among the 15 officers and soldiers, 13 were family members whose whereabouts were unknown, but there are still two?" Gao Xianzhi stares at Lin Chong.

    Lin Chong''s face was ugly for a while. He looked at the prince, lowered his head and said, "it''s really the emperor''s grandson. Song Zhengxi did it!"

    "Well?" Prince song''s face sank.

    "Prince, let''s be frank. Song Zhengxi, the great grandson of the emperor, has harmed many good women in song city by his own identity in recent years. You don''t know that before the war between the two countries, Prince, you took care of the officials of song city for him and helped to suppress a scandal of the great grandson of the emperor!" Lin Chong whispered.

    "Bang!" Song Prince is a table.

    "Lin Chong, are you sure what the crown prince did?" Gao Xianzhi is also a facial expression a burst of ugliness way.

    "Yes, the two men were subordinates. I knew that their sisters were very beautiful and wanted to give them to me. However, I had little butterfly and didn''t want to be concubine, so I didn''t succeed. The person who wrote the letter was their brother of life and death, but he was disabled in the past war and cultivated at home. He witnessed everything, even the bodies of their family members. And brought some of their family keepsakes! " Lin Chong whispered.

    "Pa!" Prince song sat down on the chair.

    "Son of a bitch, before leaving, I asked him not to make trouble. He kept writing letters to his mother all the way home to restrain him. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly..." Prince Song said bitterly.

    "You said just now that it was their brother who lived and died? Is the messenger reliable? Will it be bought by Guhai? You have to know that some friendships are not thick because of what they have experienced, but how many chips they have sold Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    Prince song''s eyes brightened. Yes, the person who wrote the letter may have been bribed.

    "My subordinates dare not promise, but they have been kneeling outside my camp, asking the commander to give an explanation. According to the heavy punishment issued, those who bully their subordinates will be sentenced immediately, and the crime of emperor Tai sun should be executed! They implore the marshal to act impartially! Revenge for their relatives Lin Chong said in a deep voice.

    "Well, the result hasn''t come out yet. How can we measure the penalty?" The prince of Song said anxiously.

    Lin Chong looked at the song Prince and said, "prince, although his subordinates can''t guarantee anything, Huang TAISUN can really do these things. Besides, in the past you could suppress Huang TAISUN in song city. Now that you have been away for so long, there are not many people who can restrain Huang TAISUN. If Gu Hai really bribes him, Gu Hai will do a great job this time, because before these 15 soldiers went to war, The emperor''s grandson has shown an attitude that they dislike. It has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. I can''t guarantee that there is something wrong with the messenger, but I believe that 90% of the people will not have any problem. I''ve seen that person who would rather die than surrender. I''m very sincere. And this time, there''s a corpse as proof! "

    "It''s probably my son?" When the crown prince of song looks ugly.

    "They want to let Huang TAISUN die according to the military law!" Lin Chong nodded.

    "Song Zhengxi can''t die!" Gao Xianzhi''s face sank.

    "Well?" Song Prince eyes a bright look to Gao Xianzhi.

    But Gao Xianzhi''s face was gloomy.

    "I can see that Huang TAISUN is just a big flag. If you kill Huang TAISUN today, the evidence of the imperial master will be sent tomorrow, the evidence of the prime minister will be sent the day after tomorrow, and the evidence of the princes and princes will be sent. At that time, killing the king''s relatives and nobles every day has shaken the morale of the whole army! Don''t try to fight any more. The imperial court will shake the foundation of the country. " Gao Xianzhi looks ugly.

    "Can''t song Zhengxi die?" Lin Chong looks at Gao Xianzhi in surprise.

    "The plot of Guhai is too dense to stay. We need to call all the troops together immediately, enter the decisive battle as soon as possible, and immediately send troops to Hulao pass to fight for injuries as soon as possible. Otherwise, no one can prevent it! " Gao Xianzhi looks ugly.

    "Well, what now? They are still kneeling outside my big account! " Lin Chong worried.

    The prince of song also stares at Gao Xianzhi. At the moment, the battle between song and Chen is about everything. If Gao Xianzhi is sure to kill song Zhengxi, even if he is the prince himself, he can''t stop it. The emperor and even Xianzong are staring at him. I can''t save song Zhengxi.

    But now, Gao Xianzhi wants to save song Zhengxi?

    "Marshal, are you using your power for personal gain? Take the evil and scold the good? " Lin Chong frowned.

    "No, the situation is even more difficult than I expected. It must be suppressed immediately. Prince, it''s up to you to gather up the soldiers who have captured the four cities, gather 800000 troops and attack Hulao pass immediately. As long as Hulao pass is broken, no more intrigues and tricks of Guhai will work!" Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    "Good!" Prince song nodded and said gratefully.

    "What about song Zhengxi?" Lin Chong looks at Gao Xianzhi.

    "You just said that there are 15 people kneeling outside your tent. Thirteen of them should be able to restrain themselves and pour all the dirty water on Guhai. As for all the soldiers whose families have disappeared in the camp, they should be willing to pick them out and allow them to go back to their own homes and find their families with the whole city." Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    "My subordinates understand that these unstable factors should be removed, but what about the two soldiers who were killed by song Zhengxi?" Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    "Stabilize them, block the information, and even let them return to the DPRK. We must keep the information to a minimum!" Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    "What if they want the marshal to decide for them?" Lin Chong frowned.

    "At the moment, the overall situation is the most important! Lin Chong, you have been with me for many years. You should understand that you are not in charge of the army! " There was a cold light in Gao Xianzhi''s eyes.

    "Yes Lin Chong frowned and walked out of the camp.

    Song Prince''s orders were issued quickly.

    Lin Chong also saw the 15 kneeling people again.

    He pacified 13 of them, spilled dirty water on Gu Hai, and asked them to go to pack up and go back to find relatives.

    But the other two are staring at Lin Chong.

    Their eyes were red with tears, and they knelt down and refused to get up.

    "Tear!"

    One man tore open his coat.

    "My Lord, you see, my body is scarred by fighting with you. I have never complained with you for so many years, but now, my little sister has been insulted, my old mother has been slaughtered, and my family has been slaughtered. I just ask my Lord to help me. My Lord, my subordinates have been following you for so many years, can''t you do anything?"

    "My Lord, don''t persuade me. You''ve seen old five. I saved his life. He has no children and can''t move easily. Will he be moved by money? Even if you give him more money, he can''t use it. Will he cheat me? What token did he bring? My sister''s little stone has been hanging around her neck, never leaving her body. No one knows that in her clothes, Lao Wu is not collecting my sister''s corpse. Can he get it? My Lord

    They kept kowtowing.

    Lin Chong has a hard time at the moment. Although I believe in them, the commander-in-chief''s explanation.

    "Don''t worry, go back to chaodu immediately and find out. If it''s true, then...!" Lin Chong advised.

    "No, as soon as we go back, who will recognize it? When the time comes, I''ll ask the commander to make the decision. We two little people can''t even go back to camp. Although I''m a big old man, I understand that if I don''t get the commander''s order now, I''ll never have a chance in the future! "

    "My Lord, I know that those who bullied others before were small officials and petty officials. It doesn''t matter how they want to kill them. This time, it''s Huang TAISUN. We are really big people. We are ants. Maybe we don''t know how to die on the way!"

    "My Lord, I''ve already spread the news. Now many people in the barracks know that the emperor''s great grandson has destroyed our family. During the war, we should be beheaded according to the law! But who dares to trouble him? Later, he will be the crown prince, and then the emperor. We can''t get revenge all our lives. Doesn''t the marshal say that he is in charge of us? Now, let him make the decision. If he doesn''t make the decision, he will fart! The commander''s orders are bullshit

    "Presumptuous!" Lin Chong stares.

    Two people immediately head desperately knock ground.

    "My Lord, we want revenge. I want revenge even if I''m afraid of death! At the beginning of the recruitment, we came to fight only after listening to you, but our whole family died after listening to you. My Lord, Wuwuwuwu...! "

    Lin Chong is also very uncomfortable at the moment. But there is no way.

    "My Lord, why do we work so hard? Song Zhengxi is the king of the future, we work hard for him, but he is behind our family! Woo woo The other cried.

    "The commander-in-chief will give us an explanation, but the situation is critical at the moment. When the war is over, even if I die, I will ask the commander-in-chief for justice for you!" Lin Chong advised.

    "My Lord, you know better than us that when the war is over, no one will listen to the commander''s words. What''s the use? Woo woo Another cried.

    Lin Chong bit his teeth, and now he had to be cruel. Looking at them, there was a cold light in their eyes. He even pressed the handle in his hand.

    "Brother in law, brother in law!" Suddenly, the voice of Jiao calling came from outside the big account.

    But a very thin man, pale, ragged clothes into the big account. Two guards followed.

    "My Lord, I think it''s your family, so it''s not stopped!" Two guards came in and explained.

    "Well, you go out!" Lin Chong nodded.

    The two guards went out at once.

    "Xiaoyu, why are you here? What''s the matter with you? " Lin Chong was surprised.

    Seeing Lin Chong, Xiao yudun began to cry.

    "Brother in law, you have to take revenge for your sister. My sister is dying, sobbing, sobbing...!" Xiaoyu kneels on the ground, holding Lin Chong''s leg and crying.

    "Butterfly? Butterfly? What happened to Xiao die? " Lin Chong''s face suddenly changed wildly, and his hand trembled suddenly. Look at the weak man in horror.

    "Elder sister, elder sister was killed by song Zhengxi, the great grandson of the emperor. All the people in our village were killed by song Zhengxi''s subordinates. All the fire was burned, all the people died, all the people died! Sobbing, sobbing Xiaoyu is crying.

    Hum!

    Lin Chong suddenly turned around. The images before the battle filled my mind.

    -----

    "Husband, you don''t want to go to war, OK? Let''s be a rich man. Isn''t that good? I''m afraid if you go to war!"

    "Xiaodie, believe me, it''s OK. I follow the marshal. As long as there is a marshal, there will be no danger. Believe me!"

    "But, woo woo, what if there''s one? I can''t live without you

    "It''s going to be OK. It''s my lifelong dream to follow the commander and make contributions. Believe me!"

    "But war will kill people. If you..., Wuwuwuwu!"

    "I''ve decided to go. Don''t say it! If I die, I will love you again in the afterlife

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    --------

    Next life, I love you again?

    Lin Chong suddenly faltered. At that time, he just wanted to follow Gao Xianzhi too much, so he was angry for a moment, and was still based on the premise of his own death. It''s not butterfly, it''s not butterfly!

    Now think of it, how sad Xiaodie was at that time! Why didn''t I think about it from the perspective of Xiaodie? How could I be so selfish?

    Butterfly? I don''t want to love you in the afterlife, I want this life!

    Lin Chong was shaking. Light rain said again.

    "Brother in law, it''s song Zhengxi, it''s him. He fell in love with his sister. You know, last Lantern Festival. After you left, song Zhengxi harassed his elder sister several times, but she refused. Until that day, song Zhengxi wanted to insult his elder sister and was slapped by his elder sister. When he went back, he found a group of people who wanted to insult her by force! " Xiaoyu cried.

    "Song Zhengxi?" Lin Chong was shaking.

    "My sister vowed to die. She hit the pillar and died. Song Zhengxi was so angry that he let one of his subordinates abuse his sister''s body, and even killed the whole village. Even my sister''s body was not let go. Everyone, including me, made up a sword and burned the whole village with a fire. It was all dead, all dead, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Xiaoyu cried and said.

    Poop!

    Lin Chong suddenly knelt down on the ground, holding his head in pain.

    On the one hand, I want to make contributions, and more importantly, I want to be a senior official and make Xiaodie an official wife. But!

    "Xiaodie, I shouldn''t have left. I shouldn''t have left! When you need me most, I''m fighting for song Zhengxi, but I''m fighting for song Zhengxi! " Lin Chong hugged his head and cried bitterly.

    "Brother in law, before my sister died, she looked at the north, as if she looked at your direction and said a word! It''s very sad Xiaoyu cried.

    "My sister said:" Lin Chong, don''t say you love me in the afterlife! " Rain painful memories.

    Don''t say love me in the afterlife?

    Don''t say love me in the afterlife?

    Don''t say you love me?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Chong''s mind is constantly echoing the despair and helplessness of Xiaodie before he died, as well as heart death!

    "Ah Lin Chong held his head and yelled.

    Lin Chong''s cry was very loud. A cry of pain was heard in the whole barracks.

    "My Lord, do you still want to kill us? Do you still want song Zhengxi to get away with it? "

    "As long as my family can survive, my Lord, please let the marshal take revenge on us!"

    "My Lord, wuwuwuwuwu!"

    There was a cry in the tent.

    And Lin Chong''s cry of pain has already attracted the attention of all quarters of the barracks.

    After a while.

    Lin Chong walked out of the tent like a walking corpse, followed by Xiaoyu and two painful soldiers, and slowly walked out of the tent.

    Go outside Gao Xianzhi''s big account.

    Lin Chong slowly took off his robe and official body. Naked, kneeling outside Gao Xianzhi''s tent, the countless scars on his body are extremely ferocious, which makes people feel cold.

    The two soldiers behind him, too, took off their coats and showed ferocious scars. Kneel together outside Gao Xianzhi''s tent.

    "Marshal, Lin Chong has been following marshal for 15 years. He has killed 500 enemies, seriously injured 10 times, lightly injured 50 times, gone through life and death, and never complained. Now, Lin Chong''s family has been destroyed. I sincerely ask marshal to be the master, to uphold the military law and the national law, and to kill Huang TAISUN and song Zhengxi!"

    "Please, commander-in-chief, honor the promise, clear the military law and kill song Zhengxi!" Two bitter Lord soldiers are also painful roar.

    The other 13 people who had been advised to leave earlier also ran over quickly when they heard the news.

    "Please, commander-in-chief, clear up the military law and kill song Zhengxi!" Thirteen people roared.

    And the soldiers who followed Lin Chong all the time got the news and saw Lin Chong kneeling down.

    Lin Chong is Gao Xianzhi''s vanguard general, fighting in the front line, and his team-mates who rub shoulders with death are the real brothers of life and death. Lin Chong said goodbye, and hundreds of people knelt down.

    Before long, more than 500 people had knelt down outside Gao Xianzhi''s camp. Each of them took off his coat, revealing countless scars on his body.

    Lin Chong deeply knows that it''s no use looking for Gao Xianzhi quietly. If he wants revenge, he can only be known to the whole army.

    Sure enough, at the moment, hundreds of thousands of people in the camp heard Lin Chong''s high drink.

    The emperor''s grandson? The future is very likely to be the emperor''s person. Is this possible?

    Lin Chong''s sufferings are not really one thing. The Marshal''s attitude is another. Will the marshal offend Huang TAISUN for Lin Chong? Can we fulfill what we promised not long ago? Will you withdraw what you said just because of the identity of the other party? Military orders are like mountains, or military orders are like children''s games?

    Countless people have paid attention to it. Song Prince is there to order, suddenly heard Lin Chong shouting to kill song Zhengxi, is also a heart shake. At the moment, Gao Xianzhi is sitting in his tent, sitting on his chair, across the curtain, looking out of the tent. Although he can''t see it, Gao Xianzhi guesses what''s going on outside, and his brows are wrinkled¡° Bang Gao Xianzhi''s tea cup was crushed¡° Guhai, I underestimated your speed. I don''t even have time to breathe? " Gao Xianzhi looks ugly------------------ The capital of Song Dynasty, song city. Guhan looked at a lame man in front of him. The lame man looked at Guhan with a gloomy face¡° I''ve written the letter. I hope you can keep your promise and don''t hurt my two brothers'' families! " The lame man sank¡° Lao Wu, you can rest assured that they are absolutely safe. We have to bear with you this time. If the two armies fight, there will be casualties. By doing so, we have reduced the casualties to the minimum. Once the war is over, all of them will be safe! " In the ancient Han Dynasty, the road was solemn. The lame clenched his fist, but he had no choice. It turns out that the family tragedies of Lin Chong''s two subordinates are all fake. Gu Han arranged for the fifth lame man to meet Gu Hai. Gu Hai is looking at a chessboard at the moment, thinking¡° Adoptive father, didn''t you see the new news? " Asked the old man¡° Even if it''s a pigeon, the news is too late. If you don''t read it, maybe Lin Chong has already started bombing camp! " The ancient sea falls a sunspot to smile a way¡° Adoptive father, did you prepare so much true and false news just for this Lin Chong? " The old man was curious¡° It''s true. It doesn''t matter whether the news is true or not. As long as the most important news is true, it''s OK. Song Zhengxi is to blame himself and should be punished! Besides, it''s also the great grandson of the emperor. It''s a coincidence that I met him! " The ancient sea once again dropped a white road¡° But what if there is no such thing as song Zhengxi? " The old man was curious¡° No such thing? " Guhai stops to look at Guhan¡° Yes, what if song Zhengxi didn''t kill Xiaodie? "¡° Hehe, it doesn''t matter. This strategy was originally called "making something out of nothing". There are no butterflies. There are kittens, flowers and essays. Moreover, at the beginning, I didn''t plan to use song Zhengxi. After all, the status of Huang TAISUN is not noble enough. There are also Taishi and prime minister in this song city. It doesn''t matter to use them as a lead. This key link only needs to be filled with one black chess. In my cup, there is more than one black chess! " Guhai laughs. Then he took a black chess from a small cup with a large number of black chess and put it on a position on the chessboard in front of him. The old man looked a little, nodded his head and said: "so it seems that song Zhengxi himself caught up with him, and he was also unlucky. As long as the position is right, anyone can replace him?"¡° Good Gu Hai smiles¡° But at such a high cost, is it enough just for Lin Chong and song Zhengxi? " The old man worried¡° That''s enough, because he is the grandson of the emperor. Now, the 800000 army must be watching. Let''s see how Gao Xianzhi gives the whole army an account! " Gu Hai said with a smile of confidence¡° If I were Gao Xianzhi, I would kill Huang TAISUN! " Guhan pondered for a moment¡° Yeah, kill! However, this game of chess has just begun, so I want the emperor to live Gu Hai said, a white piece slowly fell on the chessboard. Pop!

 Chapter 9

    Mall, song army camp! Outside Gao Xianzhi''s big account!

    With Lin Chong kneeling on the ground naked and showing a lot of ferocious scars, more and more people followed him to kneel down. In a twinkling of an eye, five hundred people who were familiar with Lin Chong knelt down.

    When the news leaked, the officers and soldiers all around knew that Huang TAISUN was full of evil, and they humiliated and killed the military family in the rear. Those officers and soldiers who had received the bad news before but were suppressed by Gao Xianzhi also followed Lin Chong to kneel down.

    That''s Huang TAISUN, a big flag. A person who has weight in everyone''s heart, will the commander treat the soldiers equally in order to appease them? If something happens to my family in the future, will the commander choose to sacrifice me because of his identity?

    Soldiers, most of the time, have friends of life and death. They kneel down alone with their best friends, just like dominoes.

    Five hundred, one thousand, two thousand, four thousand, eight thousand, ten thousand, twenty thousand!

    "Please, commander-in-chief, make clear the law, kill my relatives and make a decision!"

    "Please, commander-in-chief, make clear the law, kill my relatives and make a decision!"

    "Please, commander-in-chief, make clear the law, kill my relatives and make a decision!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    First hundreds, then thousands, then tens of thousands, for a time, the voice of the soldiers soared up, roaring with a wave of anger, anger with a wave of unwilling. Finally, it came together into a roar.

    Almost all the soldiers were roaring, and the voice covered the whole mall.

    Not far away, Prince song listened to the roar and looked at more and more soldiers kneeling down. His heart was instantly cool.

    This is not a bombing camp, this is mutiny! It''s countless times stronger than the bombing camp that just started not long ago. This mutiny has made countless soldiers even more popular.

    "How could that be? How could that be? " Song Prince looked at this scene in horror.

    Gao Xianzhi is in the big account.

    Gao Xianzhi released the broken tea cup in his hand. "Gu Hai? Ginger is still hot! It turns out that you have been taking away military dependents in order to make our camp panic? For many days, just for today, force me with the whole army? "

    For a long time, Gao Xianzhi could not calm down. After a long time, he calmed down slowly.

    The outside world, sound shock mall, please give yourself justice. There are more and more soldiers on their knees, more and more.

    Gao Xianzhi got up and walked out of the tent slowly.

    Not far away, Prince song ran over in panic and looked at Gao Xianzhi who came out of the tent.

    "Marshal!" Everyone was shouting.

    "Marshal! Please tell me the law and avenge Xiaodie. I''m willing to exchange my life for mine Lin Chong was crying.

    "Dong, Dong, Dong...!"

    Lin Chong kept kowtowing, and his head was full of blood from the collision.

    Blood, tears, mud mixed face, looks very desolate.

    Looking at Lin Chong, Gao Xianzhi takes a deep breath. Although this mutiny was caused by Lin Chong, Gao did not blame him. On the contrary, a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes.

    Because Gao Xianzhi knew that even without Lin Chong, the power of the ancient sea would also cause today''s problems. Moreover, Lin Chong has followed him for many years and has never doubted the execution of his orders. He has always rushed to the front. All the scars on his body are caused by the completion of his own account time and again. After so many years, Lin Chong has not shed tears even though he is seriously injured. At the moment, he kneels in front of him, but his whole body collapses.

    "Please, commander-in-chief, make clear the law, kill my relatives and make a decision!"

    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers knelt down and drank at the same time. It was a kind of morale that no one could stop. At this moment, everyone looked at Gao Xianzhi and waited for the general to be in line with the morale of the whole army.

    The emperor''s grandson?

    Gao Xianzhi looks at hundreds of thousands of troops kneeling down in front of him. He is in a trance. He looks as if Gu Hai is wearing armor and standing in front of him. At the moment, Gu Hai is the commander, commanding his hundreds of thousands of troops against him.

    Is it no longer himself who commands 800000 troops, but the ancient sea in a trance?

    At the moment, Gu Hai, in a trance, is pointing at himself with his sword. With a command, the hundreds of thousands of troops will kill themselves and tear themselves to pieces.

    Gao Xianzhi felt shivering for a moment.

    "Marshal?" The Prince song, who came not far away, looked very ugly.

    Prince song is not a fool. Can''t you see the mutiny of the three armed forces? The morale of the army cannot be dispersed. Once the morale of the army is dispersed, the Song Dynasty is in danger. The Song family will also collapse. Military spirit, national spirit! This is the supreme! However, the other side is my own son. Song Zhengxi, that bastard, why do you want to humiliate and kill military dependents.

    "Please, commander-in-chief, make clear the law, kill my relatives and make a decision!" The three armed forces once again called out.

    Gao Xianzhi was in a trance. He looked at the three armies and solemnly said, "soldiers!"

    The three armies stopped and looked at Gao Xianzhi.

    "Commander Ben said that whoever humiliates or kills his military dependents should be executed and decided." Gao Xianzhi drank hard.

    A hard drink, the three armies more silent up.

    "No matter who it is, even the emperor''s grandson, it will work as well. I, Gao Xianzhi, promise you that as long as the emperor''s grandson really does something to humiliate and kill his military dependents, I will strip all my military posts and play the emperor''s role. I will make the code clear and make the code clear at once." Gao Xianzhi cheered fiercely.

    The song Prince faltered. It was as if I had been cleaned up in an instant.

    The soldiers who were worried about it all of a sudden trembled in their hearts and trusted Gao Xianzhi more and more. The commander said he would do it, and he would do it.

    "Marshal, you are serious. How can I believe you?" Lin Chong red eyes way.

    Others don''t know, but Lin Chong knows that not long ago Gao Xianzhi was going to cover up for his grandson. Don''t you cheat yourself now?

    Lin Chong experienced the previous plot, but was afraid to believe Gao Xianzhi.

    Gao Xianzhi sighed at Lin Chong.

    "I said to do it. Since you are worried, you should leave with me immediately and go to the capital of Song Dynasty. As long as it is true, I will ask the emperor to kill his great grandson! How are you Gao Xianzhi said solemnly.

    "Marshal went to chaodu in person?" All the officers and men were surprised.

    At this moment, Gao Xianzhi can''t help himself. This matter must be handled seriously. Otherwise, the suspicions in the hearts of the soldiers will become more and more terrible. In the process of brewing, he will let Gu Hai take advantage of it.

    "Marshal Xie, marshal Xie!" Lin Chong kept kowtowing.

    "Soldiers Gao Xianzhi looks at hundreds of thousands of soldiers.

    "Today, why did our barracks become like this? I also want to say that everything is a conspiracy of Guhai. But, I think, there must be some people who don''t believe it. However, what I promised by Gao Xianzhi has never been fulfilled. I hope you can believe me, Gao Xianzhi. As I said, disgrace and kill the military dependents, and make a decision! It''s absolutely a mountain like military order. Lin Chong and a group of officers and soldiers of the imperial city follow me to the imperial capital. They are just a witness for you. I hope you won''t be confused by any other false news! Because all this is the conspiracy of Guhai! " Gao xianzhilang said.

    The officers and men of the three armed forces looked at each other and frowned tightly. Yes, there was no such thing before, but now the whole army has mutinied? Is it really caused by the ancient sea?

    Some people believe it, but others still don''t believe it. The ancient sea is not a God. How can it have such great ability?

    "My requirements are not high. As long as you don''t believe any rumors, even if there is any big grievance, when I come back, I will make the decision for you. During this period, you should obey the military orders. How about it? " Gao xianzhilang said.

    The officers and soldiers of the three armed forces looked at Gao Xianzhi. With the worship of the past and Gao Xianzhi''s uprightness, countless people responded.

    "Yes

    "Respect the commander''s order!"

    "Zun Ling!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The soldiers of the three armed forces drank high and promised not to blow up the camp during Gao Xianzhi''s leaving the camp, regardless of any rumors, waiting for Gao Xianzhi''s return.

    "Lin Chong, please come back to chaodu with me. Get ready immediately. In an hour, let''s go!" Gao Xianzhi said.

    "Yes Lin Chong and others cheered.

    Gao Xianzhi once again appeased the whole army and returned to the big account.

    In the big tent, the song Prince is out of his wits. Looking at Gao Xianzhi, he looks very complicated. Gao Xianzhi wants to go back and kill his son, but he can''t do anything. He really can''t. In my heart, I was unwilling and angry, but I had nothing to do.

    "Prince, according to what I said before, you immediately reorganize the 800000 army and move to hulaoguan. Quick, quick, quick!" Gao Xianzhi looks ugly.

    "I will, but when will you be back?" The song prince said bitterly.

    Gao Xianzhi is not in the mood to comfort the song prince at the moment. The important affairs of the country should not be lost. The wisdom of the song prince should be able to see it.

    "It will take me eight days to get to chaodu. From chaodu straight to hulaoguan, about 14 days. You may be delayed for a while in the DPRK, and you can come back in about 20 days. But when you lead the whole army to hulaoguan, the big troops will attack slowly. It will take another 20 days to reach hulaoguan. Almost when you arrive at hulaoguan, we will be back! " Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    "Will it be a showdown now?"

    "Yes, I have studied the art of war in Guhai. He once said," encircle it in ten, attack it in five, and divide it in five. ", Originally, it''s best to encircle it! It''s best to crush Chen''s disabled soldiers psychologically. However, the opponent is Gu Hai. If we drag on, it will be more and more unfavorable for us. We can only attack by force. I understand that a strong attack at this moment will arouse the enemy''s fighting to death. At that time, our army will inevitably suffer heavy losses. However, the least of the two harms can be taken. We can only do so. We should immediately unite our troops and go straight to Hulao pass. After breaking the pass, Chen''s country will be destroyed, It''s over! " Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    "I know! But when you go, will it be Gu Hai''s trap, and will he ambush you? " Song Prince frowned.

    "If we follow the normal plan, we will certainly. This is the best chance. However, he is Gu Hai. I can''t guess him. But don''t worry, I''m also on guard. I''ll follow him with a group of elite. At the same time, does song Jiazong have strong people above the congenital boundary? They always want to get my first-hand information, so they will follow me and protect me to a certain extent. " Gao Xianzhi said solemnly¡° I''ll transfer the Royal Guard to you, too! " Song Prince clenched his teeth. Send countless experts to protect Gao Xianzhi to kill his son? Prince song was also in great pain. Gao Xianzhi did not refuse and nodded¡° We have our detailed works in Hulao pass. The prince will go here and cooperate with them. Be careful After giving an account, he quickly left the camp and went to the capital of Song Dynasty-------------------- Song city, Tian Fu. Guhai is tasting double green tea, and Guhan runs in quickly¡° Adoptive father, flying pigeon letter, Gao Xianzhi with a group of people left the camp, should go straight to song city, now leave camp! Do you want to keep him? " Guhan said with a trace of excitement¡° No, I can''t keep him. Gao Xianzhi must be as strong as a forest. It''s impossible to assassinate him. Come on according to the plan Guhai took a sip of tea and said with a smile¡° Yes

 Chapter 10

    A few days later, Songcheng! On the court hall!

    On the Dragon chair sat the great song Emperor, wearing a flat crown. His face was old, and there were some old spots on his face, which fully showed the old age of the king of song. However, the king of song had a pair of special eyes, staring at the bottom of the court hall.

    The civil and military officials were on both sides of the court, and the first two old ministers were also looking at the central government.

    One is Gao Xianzhi, with a cold face and a respectful voice.

    The other is Huang TAISUN, song Zhengxi, who ran wildly in the downtown recently! But at the moment, song Zhengxi''s whole body looks as if his hair is up and down, and he glares at Gao Xianzhi.

    "The emperor, his subordinates have found out. Just now, they reported to the emperor and his ministers that 15 military dependents had disappeared. There is no full evidence to point to Huang TAISUN. However, Lin Chong''s relatives and the whole village were all killed by Huang TAISUN and a group of his subordinates. The evidence is conclusive. For the sake of peace of mind, I implore the emperor to order that Huang TAISUN be punished with justice!" Gao Xianzhi once again a Lang cheers a way.

    In the hall, it was quiet for a moment. Looking at Gao Xianzhi together, some people appreciated and some people resented him with different expressions.

    Song Zhengxi jumped up angrily: "Gao Xianzhi, how dare you cut me? For what? It''s just a group of rogues. They want to ambush me, so I can defend myself! "

    Gao Xianzhi looked coldly: "Huang TAISUN, is it interesting to sophistry now? Now that you are in the heart of the 800000 troops of the Song Dynasty, you should be responsible for what you have done wrong! "

    "You, you want to die!" Song Zhengxi is going to fight.

    "Presumptuous!" The king of song gave a cold drink.

    Song Zhengxi''s body was in shape, and he turned his head to look at the emperor.

    "Grandfather Huang, he Gao Xianzhi wants to kill me. I know that grandfather Huang has set up a heavy punishment for the army. But that was after my accident. After the emperor''s edict came down, I didn''t go out in the mansion, grandfather Huang!" Song Zhengxi cried anxiously.

    At this time, a minister said: "the emperor, the emperor''s grandson is young and ignorant, and he is bewitched by his subordinates. He should punish his subordinates and behead them to show them to the public just to obey the crime. As for the emperor''s grandson, he should be removed from the throne and sent to the prison to set an example to you! "

    Song Zhengxi looked, frowning slightly, but also knew that it was to keep himself. There was no rejection.

    "I agree!"

    "I''ll wait for you!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    For a time, a large number of Ministers pleaded for the emperor''s grandson.

    It seems that this is already the best result.

    On the Dragon chair, the king of song looked at Song Zhengxi with a trace of love in his eyes. I can''t bear it.

    Gently, the king of song nodded, as if to agree with the practice of the officials, first to keep his grandson, other punishment can bear.

    Gao Xianzhi changed his face and said again: "the emperor, the minister finally said," our opponent is now the ancient sea. In the past, Chen Tai Chi swept the seven countries to destroy the power of the two countries, not Chen Tai Chi''s energy, but the ancient sea secretly deployed troops. The minister must do his best to be the great song, but the result is determined by heaven. "

    When Gao Xianzhi opened his mouth, the king of song suddenly shrank his pupils. The old minister, the head of the two hundred officials, also changed his face abruptly.

    One of the old ministers suddenly said: "emperor, the state-owned laws and military regulations, today for the emperor''s grandson, tomorrow who for our song dynasty? The old minister suggested that Huang TAISUN should be beheaded! Make a decision! We should make the army peaceful and the law of the country correct! "

    "Mr. Pang, you''re not here!" The emperor''s great grandson immediately stares at angry way.

    Another old minister also changed his face and said: "the emperor, the death of TAISUN is all due to his own fault. If you don''t kill him, you can calm your heart. But if you don''t kill him, you can shake the foundation of the country. The disaster of the Song Dynasty in the past should not come again. For the sake of our song dynasty, I sincerely ask the emperor to be honest and upright in order to correct the power of the country!"

    "Prime Minister Liu, you!" Exclaimed the great grandson.

    As soon as Pang Taishi and Prime Minister Liu spoke, the ministers who wanted to protect the emperor TAISUN just now stopped talking.

    "Poop

    Huang TAISUN immediately knelt down: "grandfather Huang, help me, should my grandson die? I didn''t do it, I didn''t do it. Gao Xianzhi didn''t lead the army in the barracks. He came to the imperial government. Grandfather Huang..."

    The king of song on the Dragon chair looks at Huang TAISUN and clenches his fist. At the beginning, his kindness gradually dissipates. Not everyone knows the horror of the ancient sea. The king of song just experienced the scene of that year when the state of song was going to be destroyed, but he begged Xianzong to stop the war in the secular world. It was an irresistible situation. the country is faced with a crisis.

    Sun Tzu, he has dozens. But this is the only one in Song Dynasty.

    "Chop!" The king of song gave a cold drink.

    "Granddad, granddad...!"

    No matter in the roar of Huang TAISUN, it was just the ruthless bodyguard who dragged him down.

    -----------------

    Songcheng, the biggest vegetable market.

    Now there is a sea of people. Beheading the emperor''s grandson? In the past, it was impossible, but now, it will be executed soon?

    "Marshal Gao! Look, it''s Marshal Gao

    "Thanks to the marshal, song Zhengxi didn''t know how many good girls he had harmed. He killed them well, well!"

    "Look, it''s coming. It''s really song Zhengxi, and the group of eagles and dogs. Ha ha ha, that''s great!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    For a time, many of the people who came to the vegetable market were cheering and clapping.

    The chief judge was sitting due north with a huge wooden platform in front of him. It''s full of thirty butchers waiting to be executed.

    Just to the south of the scaffold is the sea of people. In front of the people is Gao Xianzhi and Lin Chong.

    In the east of the scaffold, a group of Yamen escorts song Zhengxi and others.

    They were all in a panic.

    "Don''t kill me, granddad, granddad, don''t kill me!" Song Zhengxi was crying, but the noise around him was so loud that it couldn''t spread far.

    "Dad, Dad, where are you? The child will be killed. Dad, Dad!" In Song Zhengxi''s trembling cry.

    "Huang TAISUN, what should we do? Wuwuwuwu, I don''t want to die! " A group of hawk dogs were crying.

    "You can''t kill me. I''m the emperor''s grandson. My father is the prince. I''ll be the prince in the future. Wuwuwuwu!" Song Zhengxi roared in horror.

    "Shut them up!" The chief judge gave a cold drink.

    "Yes A group of Yamen servants answered.

    Then, he quickly blocked song Zhengxi''s mouth with a group of followers.

    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing!" People can''t speak, they can only make a whimper.

    But then, a person a black cover around the head.

    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing!" Blackhead set, a group of prisoners simply speechless, anxious Wuwu straight call.

    "Put on the scaffold!" The chief judge gave a loud drink.

    "Here it is

    A group of Yamen servants escorted the prisoners with black hoods around the scaffold to the north of the huge scaffold. The procession was quite long, and everyone was staring at the long procession. When some prisoners were covered by the scaffold, most of the other prisoners were always exposed in front of everyone.

    Thirty prisoners walked slowly up the steps around the huge scaffold.

    "Bang!"

    As soon as the Yamen officer kicked the prisoners in the leg, all of them knelt down.

    Lin Chong''s eyes, has been staring at the figure of song Zhengxi, eyes red, clenching his fist.

    The chief judge looked at the sky.

    "It''s a quarter past noon, chop!" Judge Zhu threw a token.

    "Poof!"

    One of the brothers was sprayed with Baijiu on the chopper.

    "Roar!"

    With a loud roar, his hand fell, and thirty heads flew up.

    "Bang!"

    The blood spurted from the neck splashed three feet high, and suddenly it spilled.

    "Wow Countless people were in an uproar.

    That''s killing you? That''s the emperor''s grandson, but the emperor''s grandson!

    "Xiao die, you have to take revenge. I''m sorry for my husband!" Lin Chong suddenly fell to the ground, sobbing.

    "My Lord!" A group of soldiers supported Lin Chong.

    But Gao Xianzhi looked at the soldiers and said, "you can see clearly, and you can also understand. Except for Lin Chong''s relatives who were murdered by song Zhengxi, your relatives have disappeared. They are all planted and framed. They are all ghosts made by Guhai! Not long ago, I searched the prince''s residence, but I have no relatives at all. Do you believe it now? "

    A group of soldiers red eyes nodded.

    "Marshal, we believe you!"

    "Marshal, it''s Guhai. Guhai does everything except Lin''s family!"

    "Commander in chief, my subordinates will fight the enemy bravely in the front line, certainly!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the soldiers immediately promised.

    "Well, we''ll have a rest in the afternoon. In the evening, we''ll set out and go back to the camp immediately. Let''s make it clear to the brothers that everything is the conspiracy of Guhai! We must work hard and take down the tiger prison to repay the emperor''s kindness! " Gao Xianzhi affirmed.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    "Thank you, marshal. Thank you, marshal!" Lin Chong kept kowtowing to Gao Xianzhi.

    "Lin Chong, take a rest and come back with me!" Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, the marshal avenged me. Lin Chong''s life is the Marshal''s, and he will die on the battlefield even if he dies!" Lin was red eyed and grateful.

    Gao Xianzhi nodded.

    For the sake of Lin Chong, Huang TAISUN has been killed this time. Lin Chong must return to the camp to boost the morale of the whole army. Let the whole army know that military law is like a mountain. No matter who it is, no one will want to hurt their families.

    Gao Xianzhi believes that killing Huang TAISUN is the best persuasion. All soldiers will understand that even Huang TAISUN can be killed. Who dares to bully their relatives? At that time, even if the ancient sea more lies, it is useless!

    Gao Xianzhi is full of spirit at the moment, because he is sure that when he goes back this time, he will kill Huang TAISUN with one mind, but let the whole army unite as one, and he will surely destroy Hulao pass in one go. What we need to do now is to be fast, fast, fast--------------- In the evening, Gao Xianzhi left with a group of soldiers and headed for Hulao pass. However, the scaffold at Caishikou is very cold in the night. It is the most lively place in the daytime and the coldest place in the evening. A lot of people are dead here. Who comes here in the middle of the night? But at the moment, someone is coming. But he was the chief judge who executed the sentence during the day. Beside him stood a black robed man, who was Gu Hai, who was a headache for Gao Xianzhi. There is a carriage next to it¡° This is...! " The chief judge asked with a silk knot¡° I''m the prince''s person. It''s not good for you to know too much! " Ancient sea light way¡° Yes, yes! I don''t ask, I don''t ask. If you show me that letter, I''ll believe it. After all, the emperor''s son is the flesh of the emperor and the prince. How can he be killed immediately in one day? " The chief judge said with a smile¡° Today''s affairs, let your group of subordinates shut up, who wants to leak out, and be punished as treason! " The ancient sea sank. As soon as the chief judge was excited, he nodded desperately: "I understand, I understand, it''s all my confidants, don''t worry!" At this time, Gu Hai gently knocked on the scaffold. Suddenly, to the north of the scaffold, a small door suddenly opened¡° Sobbing, sobbing There was a whine in the small door. But there was a man inside, with a day prisoner came out¡° Sir, according to your instructions, when Huang TAISUN comes near, we replace Huang TAISUN with the death prisoner. The only one who is beheaded is the death prisoner. Huang TAISUN is OK! " The man laughed. Gu Hai looked down and saw that song Zhengxi''s crotch was dripping with urine. He was obviously scared¡° Hoo The man lifted the black cover on Song Zhengxi''s head¡° Woo woo Song Zhengxi looks at the ancient sea in horror. Taking away the rag in his mouth, song Zhengxi was frightened and said, "I''m not dead? I''m not dead? I''m not dead? " Gu Hai said with a smile: "how dare you kill Gao? You are the future prince. This time, it''s just to hide people''s eyes and ears. When Chen kingdom is destroyed, everything will be OK!"¡° Ah? Big man saved me? Who is Mr. Gao? " At the moment, song Zhengxi''s six gods have no main way¡° Marshal, Gao Xianzhi Gu Hai said with a smile.

 Chapter 11

    A carriage quickly out of the song city!

    Inside the carriage, however, was the shaken grandson, song Zhengxi.

    Leaning against the window of the carriage, song Zhengxi felt the bumps of the carriage and recalled his previous conversation with the strange man.

    ------

    "Gao Xianzhi? How could he kill me? How could he save me? " Song Zhengxi stares at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai smiles a little, shakes his head and says, "Huang Tai sun, can''t you see through? Today is just a play. You are the emperor''s grandson. Don''t you understand the current situation? "

    "What''s the situation?"

    "How old is the Emperor today?"

    "Eh? My grandfather is eighty-two this year? What do you mean Song Zhengxi said blankly.

    "Song and Chen zhizhan, do you know?"

    "There is only Hulao pass left in the state of Chen, but now it seems that there is an ancient sea leader. It seems very powerful! Even Gao Xianzhi was afraid of three points, so he had to repeat all the rules. " Song Zhengxi frowned.

    Gu Hai said with a smile: "the army of 800000 tigers and wolves, the army of 100000 sheep, the trend of the times, who can return to heaven? A little old man, is that ok? Do you believe it? He is a famous general of Gao Xianzhi''s generation. He leads the army fiercely. No, even if there is no Gao Xianzhi, even if a fool leads the army, he only needs to command 800000 troops to fight hard? How can it be so complicated? What do you think? "

    "Yes, yes, I know that Gao Xianzhi was so powerful before. How could an old man get in the way? Is there a secret in it? " Song Zhengxi began to doubt.

    Gu Hai smiles and doesn''t explain.

    "What''s the matter? Tell me, what''s going on? " Song Zhengxi didn''t understand.

    Gu Hai didn''t answer, but looked at the direction of the palace and sighed: "the emperor is old, too!"

    "Hum!"

    Song Zhengxi had a roar in his head, and even the chief judge was in a cold sweat.

    "You, you mean, my father is going to usurp the throne?" Song Zhengxi is a soul stirring way.

    This is an exciting spirit. I don''t know whether it''s frightened or excited. My eyes are staring at Gu Hai.

    Gu Hai said with a smile: "I didn''t say anything...!"

    "I see. 800000 troops? My father followed me to the front line mainly to control 800000 troops? He just raised his hand. His father didn''t kill Chen right away. He just wanted to fight for time. Will his father make a big move? "

    Gu Hai, look at Song Zhengxi. Although Huang TAISUN is young, his heart is still dark? This dark thing, he just started, he can own brain?

    "Although Gao Xianzhi is a marshal, he who knows current affairs is a hero. Do you understand?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "I understand. Even if my grandfather has been in power for a short time, besides, Gao Xianzhi still has a future with my father. Is Gao Xianzhi flattering my father? Gao Xianzhi is already my father''s subordinate? I get it, I get it! "

    "But why did Gao Xianzhi come back to force Huang TAISUN? Make death? " On one side, the chief judge knew that after hearing this, he could only go one way to the dark.

    Song Zhengxi''s eyes glared and said, "idiot, don''t you understand? Didn''t Marshal Gao save me? He asked me to leave in case the 800000 troops would come to Songcheng in the future. When something happened to me, he just moved me away early, so that I would not be watched! "

    Gu Hai stares at Song Zhengxi. Sure enough, his heart is very dark.

    "Well, er, I ask you, what about Lin Chong and his group?" Song Zhengxi suddenly frowned and asked.

    Gu Hai sneered and said, "do you think they can come back alive?"

    "Yes, yes! Hahaha, marshal Gao has a good skill and has made such an excuse! " Song Zhengxi immediately excited.

    "Huang TAISUN, now you are" dead ", so you can no longer appear in the song city. Even the news that you are alive can''t be leaked." Guhai is solemn.

    "I understand, you send me out of the city, but where should I hide?"

    "It''s not safe anywhere, it can be found, only one place is the safest!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Where?"

    "Gao Xianzhi''s barracks, the prince''s side! Marshal Gao has already prepared his carriage. Will you leave Songcheng and go to the Barracks at once Gu Hai stares at Song Zhengxi.

    Song Zhengxi nodded excitedly: "OK, OK, I''ll listen to you!"

    ---------------

    In the city of Song Dynasty, on a hillside outside the city, Gu Hai stands with his hands down, looking at the carriage carrying song Zhengxi away, and behind him stands the ancient Han.

    "Adoptive father, everything has been arranged. There will be a good play in hulaoguan!" Guhan said with a smile.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    ---------------------

    Tiger prison outside the pass!

    Eight hundred thousand soldiers of the Song Dynasty came down on the border, mighty and majestic.

    At the moment, the 800 thousand tiger and wolf troops are fighting with high morale. Although they were upset by Gu Hai''s plot some time ago, everyone firmly believes that the commander-in-chief will give you an account.

    What about the emperor''s grandson?

    The recent letter clearly described the situation at home, and everything was calm. Nothing happened at all.

    The commander-in-chief camp, song prince at the moment a face of irritability.

    He has been outside the Hulao pass. Calculate the time, Gao Xianzhi and his group should be back soon. Gao Xianzhi''s return means.

    The prince of song, holding the brush in his hand, couldn''t finish it for a long time. In his deep breath, he suppressed his anger. My son was beheaded, but there was nothing I could do?

    "Ancient sea!" In the eyes of the song prince, there is more and more hatred.

    "Your Royal Highness!" There was a respectful way outside the hall.

    "Come in!" The prince of song put down his brush and said with anger in his heart.

    Soon, an official went into the big account. The official''s face was full of joy. He could see the gloomy face of the song prince, and suddenly he looked very sad. He guessed that he was sad for the death of the emperor''s grandson. He could never express his joy.

    "Prince, it''s only the day after we arrived outside Hulao pass. Thirty six people have escaped from Hulao pass and surrendered to us!" The official pinched his fist.

    "Oh? Gu Hai allowed them to come out? " Song Prince doubts a way.

    "Of course, Guhai doesn''t want to. These people escaped from the city wall by the rope in the dark. This is the first wave. I think there will be more tomorrow and more the day after tomorrow. Ha ha ha, we haven''t attacked yet, and the Hulao pass is already in chaos! Heaven help our army The official couldn''t help laughing.

    But when the emperor''s grandson died, the prince couldn''t laugh. The official''s face changed and became serious again when he saw the prince''s expression.

    "Thirty six? They''re defecting? What''s the news? " The song prince said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, these people are all the aristocratic children of the state of Chen in the past. If the state of Chen was destroyed, they would have nothing. They escaped just to fight for the birth. Naturally, they knew everything and said everything. The number of troops, the strength of the four defenses, and even the location of the commander''s camp were immediately told, Prince, I''ll give you the most detailed information later. What''s the arrangement for these people for the time being? " Asked the official.

    "Take custody first, and ask for all the information, even all the information about Guhai. Remember, I want all the information!" The song prince said in a deep voice.

    "Yes The official replied.

    The official retreated, and the Prince song''s face was still gloomy. He looked at the direction of hulaoguan in the distance with bloody eyes.

    "Ancient sea? You force my son to death, I want you to exterminate the clan! " The prince of Song said to himself with a cold face.

    ----------

    Inside the Hulao pass. In a big hall.

    Gu Qin pretended to be Gu Hai and sat on the throne, looking at a pile of materials in front of him. On one side sat Chen Liangyi and Chen Tianshan. Although they were noble, they didn''t mean to disturb Gu Qin or interfere in all his affairs.

    In front of him stood a large group of officials, including military generals and civil ministers. At the moment, they were all anxious.

    However, seeing the calm expression of "Guhai" with white hair calms the anxious hearts.

    "Marshal, the 800000 troops of the state of song are already in the city. Although we have been recruiting troops recently, there are only 120000 people now!"

    "Yes, commander-in-chief, commander-in-chief broke up 120000 troops and reorganized them. Although they looked more brave, there were 800000 people on the other side."

    Several officials looked anxiously at Gu Qin.

    Gu Qin stopped his work, looked at a group of officials, and said calmly, "what are you afraid of? This is Hulao pass. One man is the pass, and ten thousand people can''t open it. The 120000 troops are here. What about the strengthened city wall and the four natural dangers? How about the 800000 troops? Even eight million troops can''t break through! In the past, Gao Xianzhi failed, isn''t that an example? "

    "Eh? Yes The crowd nodded.

    Although they were still worried, they were relieved to see that "Guhai" was so understated.

    "Marshal, there were thirty-six soldiers who defected the night before yesterday, three of them were still young generals. I''ve heard all kinds of arrangements from you, marshal. Will they disclose the secrets of our army?" A red robed official''s face was anxious.

    As soon as the red robed officials opened their mouths, other officials also showed concern one after another.

    "Newspaper!"

    A green robed official broke into the hall and said anxiously, "marshal, marshal, no good. Just now, the left vanguard general, with 58 people, defected and fled from the southwest corner of the city wall. When his subordinates saw it, they ran to the song army camp!"

    "Ah?" There was an uproar in the hall.

    "It''s over. It''s over. What can I do?"

    "There are more and more defectors, which is a great blow to the morale of our army."

    "Next, more and more people will defecte!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Many officials are talking about it, and they are anxious at the moment.

    "It''s over?" Chen Liangyi looks ugly.

    Chen Liangyi understands that this is a chain reaction. As long as one person escapes, the morale will be drained. Now dozens of people have defected. It''s not a matter of draining their morale. They can''t stop them from escaping. Next, there will be more and more. Before the war started, hulaoguan was in a mess. What else can we fight?

    Chen Tianshan was also very anxious. Looking at Gu Qin, he said anxiously, "marshal, what should we do now? Didn''t you say that you want to mobilize in the army? Stop this trend quickly

    Everyone was very anxious, only Gu Qin, still calm at the moment, took a cup of tea and took a sip.

    Chen Liangyi and Chen Tianshan will be angry.

    At this time, a cup of tea to drink the ancient Qin is a light word, let the whole boiling hall a quiet.

    "What''s the rush? I sent them Ancient Qin light road.

    "Eh?"

    Everyone''s in a flash. Looking at Gu Qin in surprise, his eyes were full of wonder.

    Then, the officials who were anxious just now took a long breath together and all laughed, as if they were not worried just now.

    There were only a few officials, but suddenly their pupils shrank and they held their breath.

    --------

    The next day, the song Prince camp.

    The song Prince has been agitated all this time, and the pain of losing his son has not subsided. At this moment, a secret newspaper has been revealed in front of him.

    The prince of song looked at the secret newspaper and suddenly his pupils shrank.

    In front of a group of subordinates curiously looked at the song prince.

    "Prince, what does the letter say?" A subordinate has a wonderful way.

    "Hum!" The prince of song''s irritability seemed to have a place to vent, with a cold hum.

    "Pa!"

    With one palm, the prince of song patted the secret newspaper on the table.

    "Prince, there were 86 more people coming last night. They were waiting outside and brought the latest news. Do you want to..." An official whispered.

    "Come down? Haha, Guhai! You really think I''m stupid, don''t you? Do you want to use these two for me? Hum, come on, tie up all the people who come here, take them to the city building of Hulao pass, and chop them for me! Elaborate? What the prince hates most is the fine work, or the fine work of Guhai. Hum Song prince a cold hum.

    -----------

    Not far from Hulao pass.

    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, Prince song, I''m here to surrender!"

    "I want to see Marshal Gao. I bring the news of hulaoguan. Marshal, don''t kill me!"

    "Please, let me go. I''ll surrender and bring news. Don''t kill me!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Outside the Hulao pass, there was a lot of crying.

    A total of 186 people, now tied up, were taken not far from the city building of Hulao pass, as if demonstrating to Gu Hai.

    Above the tower.

    Behind him stood Chen Tianshan, Chen Liangyi, and a group of officials. They looked at the scene on the small slope not far away and were surprised one by one.

    In the distance, five hundred song soldiers escorted 186 people who defected not long ago? What happened?

    Gu Qin said faintly: "if the soldiers want to see it, let them come to the upper floor of the city to see it!"

    "Ah? Oh Chen Liangyi nodded immediately.

    In Hulao pass, countless soldiers rushed up to the city building and stood in the four directions of the city wall, looking into the distance.

    "Ah? Is that left vanguard? Ah, that''s count Wang. Ah, that''s Lord Zhang? "

    "Look, they called me to defecte together yesterday. I ignored them. What''s the matter?"

    "These are the people who defected these two days?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A large number of Chen Jun showed surprise.

    On the slope outside the city, a general like man waved his hand.

    "Chop!"

    "Roar!"

    "Boom!"

    One hundred and eighty-six heads were thrown out of the air, and their bodies were in different places.

    Two days ago, all the defectors were killed by the song army?

    For a moment, all the soldiers on the upper floor of Hulao pass took a breath. Some people who were ready to follow the defectors, all their original fluke mentality suddenly disappeared.

    Defection? That''s death!

    In the distance, five hundred song soldiers rode on horses and left, leaving 186 corpses in a pool of blood. The whole tower was silent.

    "Marshal, you sent them out, but..." Chen Liangyi looks ugly.

    At this time, Gu Qin is a little smile: "they are not sent out by me, but now there should be no soldiers willing to defecte and surrender to the enemy!"

    "Eh?" Chen Liangyi was slightly surprised----------- Two days later, Gao Xianzhi finally returned to the camp from Songcheng¡° Prince, I''ve been intrigued. That''s Gu Hai''s counter plot. You, you shouldn''t have killed them! Now all the soldiers in Hulao pass are going to die! " Gao Xianzhi a face depressed anxious way¡° "A counter plan?" Prince song''s face changed¡° Gu Hai once said that encircling three and missing one is to let them escape and let them have a fluke mentality to make a mess of themselves. However, you have encircled the "one" of encircling three and missing one. What you have killed is not more than 100 traitors. What you have killed is Chen Jun''s fluke. What you have killed is Chen Jun''s heart, No matter how fierce the soldiers are, they can''t compare with the soldiers who are not killed! I''ll be back two days late, just two days, alas, alas Gao Xianzhi said bitterly.

 Chapter 12

    Tiger prison outside the pass!

    800000 song troops were stationed outside Shili city. The army is gathering. It''s time to eat in the morning.

    "No, no, what''s the matter? My letter is not from my little sister A small soldier with a scar face was surprised.

    "Scar, what''s going on?" The soldiers around doubted.

    Scar face was holding a letter in his hand, but now his eyes were full of wonder.

    Several soldiers nearby came to look at the letter.

    "Scar, isn''t that a good letter? Your little sister wrote a letter saying that everything is well at home. She asked you not to worry! " The soldiers were puzzled.

    Scar''s face was ugly and said, "no, no, my little sister never called my brother, never called him!"

    "Eh?" The crowd was dazed.

    "My little sister and I are twins. She always calls my brother or my name directly. She''s never been so polite! Call me brother? How could he call me brother? This, this is not from my little sister Scar face was in a state of suspense.

    "Scar, you think too much!" They all said with a smile.

    Scar face is still at a loss. Only scar face knows that her little sister can never call her brother, but.

    "Why?" All of a sudden, another man called in surprise.

    "What''s the matter?" The crowd looked at him.

    "Scar, this letter belongs to me. Did you take it wrong? Er, no, my letter is in my arms. How... " A bald soldier was shocked.

    "Bald, what do you say?" The crowd looked at the bald man.

    The bald man took out a letter. After it was unfolded, everyone read it together. As like as two peas and two scars, they are the same. A word is not bad, even the handwriting is the same.

    There was a sudden silence all around. I just stopped eating.

    "Fake? It''s not a letter from my little sister at all. Someone imitated it? " Scar''s face suddenly changed.

    People are climbing out of the dead, and they still have this mind.

    "The marshal said, let''s exchange letters with our family, but why is it a fake letter? It''s impossible. What''s going on? " Exclaimed the bald man.

    "Maybe, maybe it''s the plot of Guhai?" A soldier whispered.

    "Blow your mother''s fart. The marshal said that he had informed all the military dependents. It must have been a letter from home. How can he plot? Is my family controlled by Guhai? Otherwise, how can my letters become fake? " Bald head suddenly roars a way.

    Bareheaded a roar, immediately attracted the attention of more and more soldiers around.

    At the same time, the news that the letter from the family was a fake spread. Because the news was concerned by all people, it spread very fast. Many soldiers kept opening their letters.

    "Ah? What''s mine? What''s mine? "

    "Mine is true, but, but...!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The news is like waves, blowing in all directions. 800000 troops, in the shortest time, quickly questioned their letters.

    --------

    Song city.

    Guhai stood in Tianfu, looking at the north, with a dignified face.

    Guhan stands behind him.

    "Adoptive father, these two days, it should be a decisive battle!" The old man sighed.

    Gu Hai nodded: "fast, can lose the morale of the army, it depends on this time! I''ll ask you to change Song Jun''s letters a little bit. Is that ok? "

    "Don''t worry, Gao Xianzhi broke his own feet this time. We sent rich businessmen to disturb him. To show his innocence, Gao Xianzhi allowed rich businessmen to bring military letters to show their innocence. He thinks he''s innocent? Ha ha, adoptive father, news came from the front line. We randomly selected 800 letters. We only made slight changes to the 800 letters, only a little bit! " Said the old man.

    "A little change is enough, 800 letters. As long as 10 letters are completely confirmed as fake letters, that''s enough for them to make trouble. Ten fake letters will soon lead to 800 fake letters!" Guhai said with a smile.

    "There are 800000 troops, 800 and 800000. That''s a thousand times difference."

    "A single spark can start a prairie fire! So what? Whose letters have fixed patterns? People are like this. Once they have doubts, it will be difficult for them to believe them again! There are fake letters all around. No matter how true the letters in your hand are, you can still find flaws. At that time, the real letters will become fake letters. Increasing in turn, restlessness will continue to spread! Oh

    --------------

    Gao Xianzhi camp. The manager''s big account.

    Gao Xianzhi came back from song city with a group of people from Lin Chong! I haven''t had time to rest yet. I heard that Prince song killed 186 Chen deserters?

    "Gu Hai once said that the only way to let them escape is to let them have a sense of fluke, so that they can make a mess of themselves. But you, you surrounded the" one "of the" one ". You didn''t kill more than 100 traitors, you killed Chen Jun''s fluke, you killed Chen Jun''s heart. Now, they will fight to death without fluke, No matter how fierce the soldiers are, they can''t compare with the soldiers who are not killed! I''ll be back two days late, just two days, alas, alas Gao Xianzhi said bitterly.

    Song Prince''s face changed, this meeting, also instant aftertaste.

    "Oh no, those idiots are working hard. They''ve sent me such stupid news!" Prince song''s face suddenly changed.

    "Come on, Prince, you don''t have to blame yourself. Guhai is really powerful. Since he took charge of Chen Jun, we haven''t stopped. Let''s end the war as soon as possible. I''m worried that something bad will happen next. We need to be quick! Break the tiger prison pass, take the ancient sea, everything is easy to solve¡° Gao Xianzhi comforted.

    "Yes, take Guhai. I''ll tear him to pieces!" Song Prince''s face is ugly.

    As for his son''s affairs, the song prince can only hold back in his heart at the moment. Seeing Lin Chong and others'' expressions, he has already guessed that his son is already in danger.

    "My son, I will take revenge on you!" Prince song roared in his heart.

    "Newspaper, marshal, no, the soldiers mutiny again! Mutiny again. There are more people this time, marshal Suddenly a small soldier ran into the big account.

    "What?" Prince song''s face changed and he exclaimed.

    Mutiny? Mutiny again? What evil is this ancient sea? How long has it been since the 800, 000 tiger and wolf army mutinied? What war is there to fight?

    Gao Xianzhi''s pupil shrunk: "Guhai, I know, I know. Fortunately, I''ve brought 800000 troops here, and I''ll fight a decisive battle soon. Otherwise, if I give you more time, my whole army will break up! "

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chong cried to the soldier.

    "The soldiers found that their letters were all fake!" The soldier said with an ugly face.

    "Letter from home? a home letter? rich merchant? I was careless. I knew that the plot of Guhai would not be so simple. Was it still lurking? a fundamental solution? I should have killed those rich businessmen Gao Xianzhi was so frightened that he suddenly understood everything.

    "Wow

    There was a lot of noise outside. A lot of angry and abusive voices came from outside the tent! And this time, it''s coming with a strong momentum!

    The prince of song stood in the big tent, all of them were terrified.

    Gao Xianzhi''s eyelids twitched and took a deep breath of air: "let''s go out together!"

    -------------------

    Hulaoguan! On the tower!

    The ancient Qin Dynasty, with white hair, supported the city wall and stared at the far south.

    Behind him stood Chen Tianshan and Chen Liangyi.

    "Marshal, the army in the pass has been reorganized. What should we do now? Just now, the spies reported that Gao Xianzhi had returned to the camp, and the 800000 army was about to take the general attack! " Chen Liangyi face dew anxious way.

    "Don''t worry, the adoptive father has arranged everything. It''s no use for Gao Xianzhi to return to the camp. Just cooperate with the adoptive father. 800000 troops? There will be chaos soon Gu Qin said with a slight smile.

    "Ah? The arrangement of Guhai? What''s the arrangement? " Chen Liangyi immediately asked.

    But Gu Qin did not explain, but looked at the south.

    On one side, Chen Tianshan frowned slightly and said, "I remember that you sent a group of people out of Hulao pass three days ago, about 40 people. Are they all the guards of your ancient family? Your cronies? What do you want to do with these 40 people? They''re not high achievers? "

    Gu Qin said with a smile: "they? To be a mountain thief! There will be fireworks signal in the future! "

    "Mountain bandits?" Chen Tianshan and Chen Liangyi were at a loss.

    ---------------

    Gao Xianzhi camp.

    It''s very huge to inquire about the family letters of the 800000 army, but Gao Xianzhi used her prestige and unremitting efforts to find out the general situation one day later.

    Camp on a handsome platform.

    Gao Xianzhi and song prince, Lin Chong and others are standing on the handsome platform. Below, there are 800000 troops, red eyes one by one. Although they pacify some people, there are still many people in mania.

    However, Gao Xianzhi''s prestige finally made them calm down and look at Gao Xianzhi.

    "Soldiers, I''m back. I''ve also found out what happened to you yesterday. I know that you are upset at the moment. I know you are restless. However, I still want to say that everything is a conspiracy of Guhai. Thank you for listening to me!

    At first, the officers and men who found that there was something wrong with their letters have made it clear that their letters came from groups of rich businessmen in the past. Among those rich businessmen, there were people from Guhai. So, they made fake letters for you! The purpose is to use you to disturb our morale! "

    Gao Xianzhi gave a big drink.

    "They believe from rich businessmen, but my letter comes from the transportation of officers and soldiers. Why is my letter fake?" Someone yelled.

    The people below are about to boil.

    "Good question!" Gao Xianzhi interrupted the crowd with a long drink.

    Gao Xianzhi stared at the direction and said, "are you sure your letter must be fake? Can''t your family write such a letter? Why are you sure it must be fake? I guess you should be suspicious because you think other people''s letters are false? "

    "Eh? My...! " That person is questioned by Gao Xianzhi, immediately frown, seem to be such a thing.

    "That''s your letter. Yes, you just doubt yourself. Don''t follow suit. " Gao Xianzhi said.

    "Me?" The man frowned and was in a dilemma.

    What Marshal said seems to be reasonable! But!

    Gao Xianzhi looked around and said, "officers and men, it''s also our commander''s negligence. We shouldn''t give those rich businessmen opportunities. I, Gao Xianzhi, promise everyone that your family is safe and absolutely harmless. No one wants to hurt them, no one wants to hurt them!"

    All the officers and soldiers were wearing Gao Xianzhi, and their looks were slightly complicated for a moment.

    "I know, you want to go home, go home now, I understand! But the victory is just around the corner. Do you see it? Ten miles away, it''s Hulao pass. As long as it''s broken, it''s over. Do you want to stop when you win the last step? "

    "Because of Gu Hai''s conspiracy, you chose to give up? Choose to go home? Be a deserter, be a coward and go home? When you get home, how do you face your parents, wife and children? Why are you so timid? " Gao Xianzhi gave a big drink.

    "We...!" A lot of soldiers are embarrassed.

    "I promise you that as long as you conquer Hulao pass, you can go home in batches and visit your relatives. Soon, just conquer Hulao pass! As long as the tiger prison pass is conquered Gao Xianzhi said loudly.

    Although many soldiers were confused, they still clenched their fists.

    Gao Xianzhi looked at the officers and men, and said to himself, fortunately, he still has prestige, so that he can convince them. Otherwise, there must be a big mess at the moment.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to make it clear to you that everything is a conspiracy of the ancient sea. In China, everything is safe. No one dares to bully his family, even his grandson. I won''t say much about the rest. Let Lin Chong tell you! Lin Chong, you must all know him. Not long ago, many people asked for his life together! " Gao Xianzhi said loudly.

    All the soldiers looked at Lin Chong and other people who followed him to the Song Dynasty.

    Lin Chong went to the front, nodded his head and said: "brothers, the commander is a man. Don''t you understand up to now? The commander did what he said, and all places have issued imperial decrees to embarrass the military dependents and punish them as serious crimes! The marshal said, do it!

    Thank you all for asking for my orders some time ago. What I want to tell you is that the commander-in-chief''s orders are like a mountain and his words are true. Huang TAISUN and song Zhengxi were killed in front of me. They were really killed. At that time, many brothers witnessed it! "

    "Huang Tai sun, have you really been killed?"

    "What a cut?"

    "The emperor and his grandson can all be beheaded, but who can not? What the commander said is true

    "Don''t believe in the marshal!"

    "Don''t listen to Gu Hai''s plot, I believe in the marshal!"

    "Even the emperor''s great grandson can be killed. The commander will not cheat us!"

    "After the emperor''s grandson was killed, I believe what the commander said!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    It''s boiling below.

    All the soldiers believed that Lin Chong would not lie. At the beginning, he risked the crime of killing his head and took the lead in mutiny. Song Zhengxi killed all his family. If song Zhengxi did not die, Lin Chong could not be so firm.

    The commander killed song Zhengxi. What else do we have to worry about?

    Beside Lin Chong, Gao Xianzhi breathed a long time. Finally, the soldiers'' hearts came back. Kill a grandson, and you''ll win 800000 soldiers. It''s all worth it.

    But Gao Xianzhi understood how terrible it would be for 800000 people to blow up the camp.

    "Well, now, make a fire to make a meal. After the meal, the whole army will be organized and the Hulao pass will be attacked and killed immediately!" Gao Xianzhi gave a big drink.

    "Roar!" The soldiers roared.

    "What? So fast? Marshal, you''re back. Haven''t you had a rest yet? Why don''t we have a night off before the whole army can capture Hulao pass? " Prince song was surprised.

    Gao Xianzhi came back with a lot of dust. Everyone was going to be haggard. Yesterday, he kept studying the causes of the mutiny. He didn''t have a good rest. He seemed to be exhausted. Now he launched a general attack?

    "No, I''m racing against the conspiracy of Guhai. The conspiracy of Guhai is too insidious, too vicious, one after another, which makes us tired. So, we must be fast. I want to run through his next conspiracy, we must be fast! Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable! " Gao Xianzhi also said with a bitter smile.

    From the beginning, when Gu Hai became commander-in-chief of Chen Jun, he knew that there would be trouble. However, Gao Xianzhi never thought that in a short time, the trouble would force him to be so miserable.

    So, can''t wait, must be fast, fast, fast, fast! After dinner, there will be a decisive battle. After a meal, nothing should happen, right?

    "Ah, look, is that Huang TAISUN?"

    "What? You''re wrong. The marshal said that the emperor was killed! "

    "Yes, it must not be Huang TAISUN. Will Lin Chong cheat us?"

    "Marshal can''t cheat us!"

    "But, I''ve seen him in song city. He''s the emperor''s grandson, the emperor''s grandson!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Just now, some of the soldiers who were still in high morale suddenly got into a commotion. It''s all because of a man running down a hill in the distance, a man with disheveled hair and ragged clothes. In the past, some soldiers have shot or captured the intruder. But at the moment, the officers and men who were close to each other were all staring at each other, showing an extremely incredible color, and quickly withdrew from a road. Gai Yin, the man in a mess, was not a stranger, but the emperor''s grandson, song Zhengxi, who had just been killed among the people. How is that possible? How is that possible? Just now, the officers and soldiers with high spirits suddenly became calm as if they were swept by waves. Song Zhengxi? Wasn''t he killed by the marshal? Why? The change of 800000 troops has also attracted the attention of the people on the platform. Lin Chong turned his head and saw song Zhengxi''s face for a moment. All of a sudden, he was shaking. No, his whole body was shaking¡° Impossible, impossible Lin Chong''s eyes were about to stare out, and he kept roaring. Song Zhengxi? Even if he turns to ashes, Lin Chong knows him. Isn''t he beheaded? Why¡° "Ah?" The song prince also exclaimed. These days, Prince song is filled with hatred. He hates Gu Hai, Gao Xianzhi and Lin Chong. His beloved son was forced to kill, but he can''t help it. If God can return my son, I would rather lose ten years of life, but nothing is possible. But now, song Zhengxi suddenly appeared. Prince song rubbed his eyes. Is that true? Is this my son? Is he still alive? When Gao Xianzhi saw song Zhengxi, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes: "impossible, how can it be? How can there be such a person? Where did Gu Hai find such a similar person? " But he saw that the embarrassed song Zhengxi saw the song Prince and ran over¡° Dad, I finally found you. I almost died in the hands of the mountain bandits. Go over there and help me catch the mountain bandits. They''re going to kill me Song Zhengxi cried out in mourning. Prince song and Gao Xianzhi are excited almost at the same time. They suddenly feel cold hands and feet and sweat all over. Is it really song Zhengxi? But at the moment, just now all the officers and men who had united as one suddenly looked at Gao Xianzhi without expression. That 800000 expressionless face, has told everything, Gao Xianzhi in the hearts of the people''s prestige, has disappeared.

 Chapter 13

    Huang TAISUN''s sudden appearance, like a waterfall, will all of Gao Xianzhi''s prestige flame extinguished!

    800000 soldiers suddenly stare at Gao Xianzhi with no expression, as if they want Gao Xianzhi to make a statement.

    On the handsome stage, all the people look different at the moment.

    Prince song''s face is not sure whether it is happy or sad.

    Lin Chong''s eyes are congested.

    But Gao Xianzhi''s eyes widened.

    But even though they were shocked by Huang TAISUN''s arrival, Huang TAISUN was getting closer to Shuai Tai.

    "You, who are you?" Gao Xianzhi stares and drinks to ask a way.

    "It''s me, marshal Gao. I''m song Zhengxi! Come on, help me catch the mountain bandits. I want to kill them. I want them to die! I almost couldn''t see my father! " Song Zhengxi cried in distress.

    "No way. My son is in Songcheng and has been cut off at the entrance of the vegetable market. Who are you?" The song prince can only shout angrily.

    "Dad, didn''t you send Marshal Gao to save me? When I was on the chopping block, I was replaced by someone quietly? What a child. Marshal Gao arranged everything and saved me. I just played a play with Marshal Gao to cheat those idiots, Dad! You don''t know? Ha ha ha, it seems that marshal Gao didn''t tell you! " Song Zhengxi immediately exclaimed excitedly.

    "Hiss, hiss!"

    In all directions, there was the sound of soldiers pumping.

    Marshal Gao''s arrangement? A play? Just cheating on those idiots?

    Song Zhengxi himself did not find that his every word, even every word, was like a sharp knife, constantly inserted into the hearts of 800000 soldiers.

    I''m just stupid? Gao Xianzhi just gave us a play? Cheat us, let us die?

    What is the plot of the ancient sea. Gao Xianzhi cheated us all. How can Guhai be so exaggerated? isn''t it? This is the best proof.

    Kill the emperor''s grandson, give everyone justice? It''s all bullshit!

    Does the emperor order to punish those who bully and humiliate military dependents? It''s all bullshit!

    Is it the conspiracy of Guhai that our relatives were killed by local nobles? It''s all bullshit!

    Is our letter an ancient sea conspiracy? It''s all bullshit!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    At the moment when song Zhengxi appeared, his newly established fighting spirit suddenly disappeared. The seeds of cholera planted by the ancient sea in everyone''s heart took root and sprouted in an instant, and quickly grew into a towering tree.

    Song Zhengxi''s words are even more heartbreaking.

    "Son of a bitch, shut up The prince of song suddenly drank.

    Prince song also saw the eyes of the soldiers, and their eyes were filled with hatred.

    "I want to go home, I want to go home and have a look!"

    "I''m going home, too. Damn it, I''m going back! "

    "No, they killed and worked for the Song family, but they hurt our family behind them, and even scolded us stupid after that?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    800000 soldiers began to stir, for a time, as if boiling water began to slowly boil. It''s a buzz.

    At this moment, the most sad is Lin Chong.

    Lin Chong turned his head and his eyes were bloodshot. Tears fall down.

    "Marshal, I, Lin Chong, have been following you for many years. I''ve been fighting with you many times. I''ve always been in the front. Many times, my life is hanging on the line. For the sake of Marshal, we can not even have our life, because we believe that marshal, Marshal can give us the future, marshal can lead us to make contributions, marshal can protect us!" Lin Chong was drinking.

    Lin Chong''s hatred, Lin Chong''s drinking, suddenly let four weeks quiet down.

    "We don''t want to die for you, marshal. Are you doing this to us? On that day, before the tragedy of my family came, the bad news came from the family of 15 brothers. In order to keep the emperor''s grandson, you asked me to solve it. You asked me to kill these 15 brothers Lin Chong yelled.

    "Wow

    All of a sudden, the 800000 army was in an uproar again.

    Originally, some people questioned Huang TAISUN''s words. However, Lin Chong was different. Lin Chong was the commander''s confidant. The confidant would tell Lin Chong about all the arrangements.

    But no one thought, a group of soldiers suffered, suffered disaster, the commander did not say to help, but to Lin Chong killed them?

    On the handsome stage, the 15 people also stood on it, originally to help Gao Xianzhi boost his morale, but when they heard Lin Chong''s words, all of them were excited. Let''s have a look at Gao Xianzhi.

    Marshal''s going to kill me that day? Let Lord Lin kill us?

    "Dashai, where''s my family? You said Guhai took it, but what''s the matter? Why are you killing us? We work for you, and you''re going to kill us? " Fifteen soldiers suddenly exclaimed.

    "Lin Chong, shut up!" Gao Xianzhi''s face changed and he drank.

    "Shut up? Then tell me what happened to song Zhengxi? Don''t you mean to kill him? Didn''t you say you were going to kill him to avenge Xiaodie? You don''t mean... Woo woo Lin Chong was crying.

    "Song Zhengxi was not saved by me, but by Guhai, Guhai! Lin Chong, calm down. It''s all a conspiracy of Guhai! " Gao Xianzhi called bitterly.

    Quick? His action is not faster than Gu Hai''s plot after all.

    If you don''t give yourself a meal, is it too late? Gaoxianzhi heart a sad, the ancient sea of stratagem to too dense, too much too fast, repeatedly pierced into the heart of the most vulnerable place..

    Gao Xianzhi understood that it was Gu Hai''s plot, but how could Lin Chong believe it?

    Song Zhengxi is the best proof.

    "That''s enough, what a stupid old sea conspiracy!" Lin Chong roared sadly.

    In front of him, Gao Xianzhi seems to have become his own enemy. Lin Chong''s face is ferocious.

    Below, song Zhengxi said again: "bold, Lin Chong, do you dare to be rude to the marshal? Marshal Gao, didn''t you say that before? When I get back to the barracks, will you solve these bastards? I''ve come back. Lin Chong and they are useless! "

    Song Zhengxi gave a loud drink. It''s as if the fire ignited the gasoline barrel.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, 800, 000 troops roared and exploded.

    Song Zhengxi stares at an eye, don''t understand this how to return a responsibility? Isn''t it a play made by Gao Xianzhi and his father? What''s going on?

    "Gao Xianzhi, I have worked for you for so many years. You are a beast with human face and animal heart. I will kill you to avenge Xiaodie!" Lin Chong yelled.

    Pull out a long knife, immediately toward Gao Xianzhi to kill.

    And a group of Lin Chong''s subordinates on the Shuai stage are on the verge of breaking out. With Lin Chong''s hand, they immediately pull out a long knife.

    "Kill

    "Boom!"

    There was chaos on the stage.

    "Protect the commander!"

    "Kill

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The whole camp is boiling. Chaos, soldiers no longer disobey the discipline.

    No one listened to the above orders and made a lot of noise. Some people even fished in troubled waters and began to rob the warehouses of the barracks.

    For a time, the whole camp was in chaos, some wanted to kill Gao Xianzhi, some wanted to protect Gao Xianzhi. There are those who kill the prince and those who protect the prince. Even song Zhengxi was in chaos.

    Eight hundred thousand troops were scattered in one day.

    Packing up, going home quickly, robbing barracks, chopping each other, a mess.

    ------------

    At this moment, a 50000 army came from hulaoguan.

    It was not others who led the army, but the new king Chen and Chen Liangyi.

    Next to Chen Liangyi is Chen Tianshan.

    "Liangyi, just now a firework went up into the sky. It was the signal from the mountain bandits that the commander said. It made 50000 troops immediately attack the song army camp. How can you come out in person?" Chen Tianshan frowned.

    "I''m safe with my granddad by your side. The marshal asked me to boost my morale, so I came. My father said before he died, listen to him, and I''ll do everything!" Chen Liangyi said in a deep voice.

    "But it''s a bit too exaggerated. He said that if it''s nothing, it''s really nothing? You only have 50000 bad troops, but the other side is 800000 tiger wolf troops, and Gao Xianzhi is still in the camp. Isn''t that going to die? " Chen Tianshan frowned.

    "I believe in my father!" Chen Liangyi frowned.

    "Alas! Forget it, I''ll try my best to protect you. Don''t be like your father. It''s too far away from me to save you! " Chen Tianshan said.

    Chen Liangyi nodded. At the same time, he started drinking.

    "Soldiers, as you can see, the song army is extremely vicious. Even if they surrender to them, they will be killed, and they will not give us a living. You all see it Chen Liangyi cheered.

    The soldiers in the running face a burst of ugly.

    "The commander-in-chief has sent people to inquire about it clearly. The song army has ordered that the whole city be slaughtered when the Hulao pass is broken. Your parents and sons will be killed, your wives and daughters will be slaves, and all your property will be divided up by them. As you know from the front-line news, 600000 soldiers of our Chen army have been killed. Do you have any luck? " Chen Liangyi said.

    "No!" A group of soldiers red eyes way.

    "For the sake of our family, please kill with me. May God have mercy on us. We can fight for the peace of our parents, for the life of our wife and children, for the life of our family. Anyway, they are all going to die. If they are defeated, they will die. It''s better to follow me and trade my life for my life. Kill me! " Chen Liangyi said.

    "Kill Fifty thousand men and women drank loudly.

    "Boom!"

    All the soldiers bypassed a hillside and immediately killed the song army camp.

    However, when the 50000 troops arrived not far from the song army camp, they saw the song army camp, which was in chaos and chaos. The soldiers and soldiers all around were fighting against each other. It was not like the strict song army camp.

    Chen Tianshan rubbed his eyes: "am I in the wrong place? This is the 800, 000 tiger wolf army? "

    Chen Liangyi is very excited.

    "The whole army, kill with me!" Chen Liangyi gave a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    Like the scythe of death, the 50000 Chen troops rushed into the "mob" camp where the spoils were unevenly distributed.

    "Enemy attack, enemy attack, enemy attack, whole army meet enemy!" Someone yelled.

    However, at the moment, the hearts of the soldiers of the song army are already wild. They don''t care about the whole army fighting against the enemy. Grab something and run.

    "Wow!"

    Suddenly, the war became strange.

    Fifty thousand soldiers and soldiers, chasing after eight hundred thousand soldiers and soldiers, fall on one side of the war, but fall on the other side.

    Fifty thousand Chen''s soldiers are now killing very well. Although they have never killed people in the battlefield before, they are now killing a group of fleeing people for the sake of their families. It''s light and easy to take, and it''s extremely straightforward.

    It turns out that Song Jun is not so good either!

    When Hulao was closed, Gu Qin held the railings of the city tower and looked into the distance. Ten miles away, fireworks burst into the sky.

    "Somebody Ancient Qin said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Several servants of the ancient mansion respectfully said.

    "At once, the flying pigeon sent a message to all the cities of the state of Chen. Gao Xianzhi was defeated, and all the 800 000 troops were destroyed. Gao Xianzhi did not know whether he was alive or dead. Some of his deserters were going to flee back to all the cities. They ordered all the ancient shops to spread the news, encourage the people, and kill all the garrison soldiers of song army. It''s time to take revenge on the 600000 dead Chen Jun and the men of the common people''s families! In addition, the city captured by the state of song encouraged local powerful people to lead their servants to fight back and take back the city. The royal family of the state of Chen shared all the rights and duties of the city equally with all the powerful people. More work, more pay, and make contributions at their own door Ancient Qin said in a deep voice.

    "Yes A group of ancient house servants respectfully said.

    --------------

    The 800000 army, like a bereaved dog, is now vulnerable to a complete collapse.

    Fifty thousand Chen troops are like heavenly soldiers and generals. They are invincible wherever they go.

    On the one hand, it''s like death, on the other hand, it''s not like war. There''s almost no suspense about war.

    Gao Xianzhi and song Taizi, escorted by a group of cronies, survived the war.

    But Gao Xianzhi''s arm was cut open by Lin Chong, with countless blood.

    However, at the moment, the pain of his arm is secondary. When he escaped from the war and took a rest on a hillside, looking at the troubled song army in the distance, the pain in Gao Xianzhi''s heart became more severe.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, Guhai? Ancient sea Gao Xianzhi showed a dispirited color.

    I can''t keep up with the speed of Guhai. How can I have such a quick and quick strategy? Compared with 40 years ago, Guhai is more spicy and terrible now.

    "Is it over? What now? " Prince song is also desperate.

    Gao Xianzhi took a deep breath and said, "the truth will be clear sooner or later. Fortunately, I have killed 600000 Chen soldiers. Now the number of Chen soldiers is very small, so I can''t make any more big moves. However, the morale of the song army was dispersed and lost. However, it can also be agglomerated again. It''s just...! "

    "Just what?"

    "I can rally my army as soon as possible, but I''m worried that Guhai is faster than me. He could be faster! " Gao Xianzhi said bitterly.

    -------------

    A few days later, the mall.

    In the city where the song army was stationed in the past, a part of the song army is staying here now. However, just now, news came out of some shops.

    Gao Xianzhi was defeated, and 800000 troops were defeated for thousands of miles. Gao Xianzhi''s life and death are unknown. Song Jun is defeated!

    The news came that many people in the mall were confused.

    The news is also encouraging people to recapture the city.

    The local powerful and the common people were at a loss one after another.

    Some time ago, the celebration of fireworks and firecrackers day by day had already buried deep hatred in the hearts of the dead people. Kill my son, kill my father, kill the dependence of our family, but you are singing and dancing, fireworks to celebrate? It''s like sprinkling salt on the wound. One by one, people would like to have their skin peeled, their flesh eaten, their blood drunk and their bones gnawed. But I have no strength. There are so many of them. They can only be oppressed, can only watch them kill their relatives and cry silently.

    Now, the news from the store of the ancient family gradually aroused the hatred in the hearts of the people, raised the anger of the people, and raised the killing intention of the people.

    The left behind Song Jun in the city also found that during this period, the people''s eyes were not the same. They were not so afraid as before, as if they were no longer hiding their hatred.

    However, there is no definite news. No matter how much hatred and desire the common people and the powerful people have, no one dares to come out.

    But just then, the first deserters came back.

    "Defeated, defeated, totally defeated, 800000 song army, a thousand miles defeated!" When the first deserter told us the result of the battle. The hearts of the strong and powerful merchants in the mall suddenly became active. If the song army was defeated, could the state of Chen recover? Gao Xianzhi doesn''t know whether to live or not. Who can block the ancient sea? Will the mall return to the state of Chen sooner or later? Share the city equally with the Chen royal family? It was a quiet night. Desire, hatred after brewing a night. In the early morning of the next day, with the first cry of killing, the whole mall was lit up¡° Beat to death you son of a bitch, my son died miserably. If you were killed by the pit alive, I''ll beat to death you too, beat to death you, wuwuwuwuwu! "¡° If you kill my father, I''ll kill you, too! "¡° Return my husband, return my husband¡° Brother, my brother has avenged you! "¡° Kill my son, and you''re going to celebrate with fireworks? Even if I''m fighting for my bones, I''m going to peel your skin! " There were not many song soldiers left in the mall. Under the leadership of the powerful, the people''s passion, reward and hatred, a people''s war started. It''s not only the mall, but also the 18 cities of the state of Chen that have been captured. The remaining song army could not stop the boundless hatred and desire. Kill, kill, kill, chaos, chaos! It''s a mess---------------- A few days later, Qinghe sect. In a big hall. Qinghe and Songjia stood on both sides with their disciples. The beautiful girl in men''s clothes, with master LiuNian and three subordinates, stood in the main position of the north. In front of him stood the disciples from Chen Tianshan and song Jiazong. Respectfully report to the girl¡° three months? No, it''s less than three months. The 800, 000 troops of the Song Dynasty were completely defeated? Is Gao Xianzhi even more embarrassed to flee? Most of Chen''s city should be taken back? It only took three months? " Master LiuNian was shocked¡° Yes Chen Tianshan said excitedly. The other disciple of song Jiazong was dispirited¡° How can it be? What kind of magic did he use in Guhai? " The leader of Song Jia was shocked and angry¡° Ha ha ha, master Song Jia, don''t be angry, listen to what they say, ha ha ha! " However, the Qinghe patriarch laughed with satisfaction. The girl in men''s clothes is brilliant in her eyes. She naturally understands Gao Xianzhi''s power. She thinks about many possibilities, but she didn''t expect that Gu Hai defeated 800000 tiger and wolf troops in Song Dynasty in such a short time, and recovered most of Chen''s territory? This, how did this happen? By the way, except for the time for reporting back and forth, which is only about two months, everything is reversed? What did he do-------------- Song city, the ancient Han excitedly reported the front-line news to Guhai. Gu Hai is sitting in front of a go board. He keeps dropping pieces in his hands. The board is very strange. Generally, there are 19 lines on the board. At the moment, there are 30 lines on the board. With each additional line, there are countless variables on the chessboard, but the ancient sea has 22 more. Everything seems so strange. Moreover, Gu Hai has always played chess with himself, and has never let anyone participate in it¡° The adoptive father has become. Hahaha, Gao Xianzhi has been defeated and lost his morale. It''s not so easy to reunite his morale. " Guhan said with a smile¡° The first battle of the plan to destroy the Song Dynasty has been completed! " There is a white road in the ancient sea¡° Yes, the first battle, lose heart! Next, the second battle? " Guhan stares at Guhai¡° Plan to destroy the Song Dynasty, the second battle, lose people''s heart Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he dropped a black chess¡° It''s not easy to lose the hearts of the people, because the hearts of the people are in turmoil The old man frowned¡° Gao Xianzhi, Prince song and king song should have hated me, right? This hatred is the basis for the loss of popular support. The people are the foundation of the country, and the movement of the people will shake the country! " Gu Hai took a deep breath, and a sharp road flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 14

    Gao Xianzhi, song Taizi and a group of cronies were stationed in a secluded valley. In a big room.

    Gao Xianzhi looked at a pile of losers, his face was very ugly.

    He has been down for several days, and the spirit of Prince song is extremely haggard.

    "Newspaper!"

    A bodyguard rushed into the big account.

    "Found it?" The prince of Song said anxiously.

    The bodyguard''s face was very ugly, and nodded: "prince, please forgive me!"

    Said, several bodyguards carrying a body into the tent. But it was the body of song Zhengxi, the great grandson of the emperor, who had been stabbed with dozens of blood holes. At the moment, it was dry and miserable.

    "My son!" The prince of song walked away with grief.

    Gao Xianzhi stopped and looked at the group of bodyguards who came in: "where did you find them?"

    "Beside Lin Chong''s body! At that time, when the camp was bombed, there was chaos. Chen Jun took advantage of the fire again. The camp was full of congestion and chaos. We and Huang TAISUN were also scattered. Ten bodyguards went to protect Huang TAISUN, but they were all dead. Compared with weapons and wounds, Lin Chong killed Huang TAISUN! " The guard said solemnly.

    "Lin Chong!" The prince of song roared ferociously.

    But Gao Xianzhi took a deep breath, and there was a bitter and powerless flash in his eyes.

    "Prince, I''m fast enough, but I''m not faster than Guhai after all. I don''t give us a meal. Hehe, Guhai, I''m too arrogant." Gao Xianzhi said bitterly.

    "Ancient sea? I''ll tear you to pieces The song Prince''s face is hideous and low to roar a way.

    "I see!" Gao Xianzhi''s face suddenly changed.

    "Well?" Everyone in the big account looks at Gao Xianzhi.

    "It''s not the ancient sea, it''s not the real ancient sea Gao Xianzhi''s face suddenly changed.

    "What?" They all looked at Gao Xianzhi in surprise.

    "I should have thought that when I first attacked the city, I should have done my best. Ah, that''s not the ancient sea. It''s not Gao Xianzhi said regretfully.

    "Marshal, what is not the ancient sea?" They looked at Gao Xianzhi in doubt.

    Gao Xianzhi said: "Guhai is in song city. Only in song city can he control all links so carefully. Lin Chong''s family feud transmission, and even how to save Huang TAISUN, who had his head cut off, must be in song city. If there are some mistakes, he will fall short of success. But Guhai''s fastest way of communication is impossible, There was only one possibility. At that time, Gu Hai himself was in the capital of Song Dynasty, song city! "

    "How could it be?" Exclaimed the crowd.

    When the soldiers are under pressure and the situation is full of crisis, the other side is not only facing the battle, but also the new commander is not in the camp. Instead, he runs to the enemy''s court to stir up the wind and rain?

    "Marshal, is that true?" Prince song''s face changed.

    "Yes, Prince, you''d better mourn. It''s not the time to be sad at this moment. Guhai may have gone, and it may still be in Songcheng. With my understanding of Guhai, it''s not over yet. This, this is just the beginning Gao Xianzhi looks ugly.

    "At the beginning? What do you mean Song Prince stares big eyes way.

    "Gu Hai''s promise to Xianmen was not to defeat 800000 troops, but to defeat the state of song. So, there must be more actions of Guhai, and there will be more next! " Gao Xianzhi worried.

    "What''s next?" Everyone in the big account is sucking in the air conditioner.

    Before we saw the people of Guhai, our army of 800000 had already collapsed for thousands of miles. Guhai hasn''t worked yet, but next?

    Everyone shuddered at the thought of what had happened before.

    "Marshal, what should we do now?" Someone asked anxiously.

    Gao Xianzhi''s eyes changed and said: "fortunately, I killed 600000 troops of Chen state at the beginning. Otherwise, the commander of Chen state would drive down and our song state would be doomed. Chen state''s vitality was greatly damaged, and our song state''s vitality was also greatly damaged. But the morale of our Song state was lost. 800000 troops could probably escape back to 300000, but 300000 is also good. Let''s get together slowly!"

    "Yes, the state of Chen is very weak. There are not many troops. Commander, you stay at the border and recruit new soldiers. I will report to your father immediately. Let the cities quickly mobilize their troops for you, and then gather all the deserters together!" Prince Song said immediately.

    Gao Xianzhi nodded and said with a bitter smile, "I''ll do it, but I''m afraid it''s too late."

    "Why is it too late? Chen Jun has been killed 600000 by you. Can he make another 600000 from Guhai? " Song prince does not believe.

    Gao Xianzhi nodded with a bitter smile: "I don''t know about others, but as long as you give Guhai time, he can really change!"

    Prince song

    "Marshal, you won''t be scared by Guhai, will you?" The prince of song was dissatisfied.

    "I''m not afraid of him, I''m just normal. Is it easy to lose the morale of the army and regroup the army? This is a reversal of people''s minds, which is the most difficult to change. However, I will try my best. I will stay in the border town and recruit troops to prevent Chen''s army from attacking. Prince, go back immediately and warn the emperor and his ministers that they must not slack off and publicize the harm of the ancient sea into the whole Song Dynasty. Don''t be trapped by the conspiracy of the ancient sea any more. At the same time, the crime of desertion must be pardoned. " Gao Xianzhi is sincere and sincere.

    "I will. I''ll go back to Songcheng right away! " The song Prince clenched his teeth.

    ----------------

    A few days later, in the state of song, on the court hall.

    The king of song sat on the Dragon chair. The prince of song and two ranks of civil and military ministers, Gong Li, were standing below. They were all quiet at the moment, listening to the prince''s description of the front line.

    For a moment, all of them held their breath, and there were bursts of doubts in their eyes.

    "800000 troops? Once the whole line collapses? He''s Gao Xianzhi. He''s to blame! " An old minister on the left said.

    When the old minister opened his mouth, everyone looked at him. He was an old man, older than the 82 year old king of song on the Dragon chair.

    "Grand master Pang, Gao Xianzhi has tried his best. The ancient sea is too fierce for us to defend!" The song prince said bitterly.

    Instead of getting angry, Pang frowned and said, "when the army is in his hands, he has the first responsibility. There is no excuse. Although I know that he tried his best. However, the disaster of Guhai, he still did not realize the crisis, resulting in Huang TAISUN was saved by Guhai. Otherwise, it will not fall short. "

    "When my father, Grand Master Pang and other officials came back, I had already sent someone to arrest the chief judge of that day. I have found out all the details. It''s really impossible to prevent. No one would have thought that someone would threaten the chief judge by pretending to be him. However, this is not the time to investigate the responsibility. Gao Xianzhi gathered the army again in the border town and asked me to come back and do a good job in the domestic work as soon as possible Song Prince solemnly said.

    "What does Gao Xianzhi say?" On the Dragon chair, the king of song asked in a deep voice.

    All the ministers looked at the song Prince together.

    "Absolve the deserters, so that the army can be reunited as soon as possible!" Song Prince solemnly said.

    "Sure!" The king of song answered.

    "Search the city in an all-round way, and never let go of any place, even my prince''s residence, hoping to find out the whereabouts of the ancient sea. At the same time, find out the people detained by the ancient sea, announce the world with the imperial list, focus on describing the harm of the ancient sea, and reunite the military. Let the local officials and the people have a guard against Gu Hai''s continued intrigue. " Song Prince solemnly said.

    "Sure!" The king of song answered.

    "Father and emperor, I believe that the officials and people of the Song Dynasty are of one mind. As long as they are well prepared early, everyone can foresee the plot in advance. Even if he has great ability, he can no longer bring disaster to the state of song. When Chen''s military strength is exhausted, Gao Xianzhi will be able to reunite with the army as soon as possible, command Chen''s troops and destroy Chen''s at one stroke! " Song Prince solemnly said.

    -----------------------

    Song city. In a restaurant.

    Guhai and Guhan are sitting at the mouth of a window, drinking wine, watching the countless people reading around a imperial list not far from the restaurant. At the same time, there are many discussions in restaurants.

    "Did you hear that? Eight hundred thousand troops have been destroyed by the old man Guhai! "

    "Of course, I heard that. I thought Gao Xianzhi was very powerful. I didn''t expect to be fooled by an old man!"

    "Don''t listen to their nonsense. One of my cousins is under Gao Xianzhi''s command. That experience is so weird!"

    "Oh? Tell me, what''s going on? "

    "Have you ever heard of commanding an enemy army?"

    "What? You''re kidding. How can you command the enemy army? How do you tell stories? "

    "Hey, don''t believe it. There''s no wonderful story telling. You don''t know that the 800000 troops seem to be possessed by the devil and controlled by Guhai, just like puppets. They will do whatever Guhai wants them to do. If you want them to run into the camp, run into the camp! "

    "True or false?"

    "Why do I lie to you? My cousin saw with his own eyes that at first, only a small number of people, then more and more people, then manipulated the song army to force Gao Xianzhi to come back to kill the prince, and then manipulated 800000 troops to bomb the camp. It''s terrible

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the restaurant, the drinkers describe how Gu Hai lost his military spirit step by step. Listen to the wine guests a piece of the shout enjoyable. After all, there are not so many ups and downs in the performance on the stage.

    "Fortunately, Gao xianzhikeng killed 600000 troops of the state of Chen. Otherwise, the state of song would be destroyed if the 800000 troops of the state of song were defeated and the army of the state of Chen drove straight in! We are going to be slaves to the subjugation! "

    "It''s terrible. If Gu Hai really leads the fight, it will be terrible!"

    "Hateful Guhai caught innocent people and forced our song army into chaos. My nephew died on the battlefield. It''s all because of Guhai!"

    "My son, now, is also a hateful ancient sea with no idea of life or death!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Soon, from the beginning of the description, slowly changed the tone of mouth, turned to denounce the ancient sea crime.

    By the window, Guhai listened to the wine guests'' criticism. Instead of being angry, he showed a slight smile.

    "Adoptive father, now the state of song has completely discredited you. It seems that he is afraid of you. He even tells the people the details of the war. I want to plant the seeds of hatred in the hearts of the people and put an end to all our next activities! " The old man frowned slightly¡° The more they hate me, the faster the state of song will be destroyed! " Guhai drank a mouthful of wine and said with a confident smile¡° Is it going to start, adoptive father? " There was a flash of excitement in the eyes of the ancient Han¡° No, it''s not enough. The people of the Song Dynasty don''t hate me enough. The fire is almost there. In that case, push the hatred to a higher level! " The ancient sea sank¡° Isn''t that enough? Now everyone is talking about it? "¡° It''s not enough. The momentum of attacking me is still too weak. In this case, help them to expand their momentum! Let everyone attack me and hate me The ancient sea sank¡° "Oh?"¡° Release the detained family members of the song army, and describe my evil through their mouths, so that everyone can believe that my conspiracy led to the destruction of 800000 troops. Let the official propaganda of the state of song become more convincing. From the official to the folk, let everyone hate me! " Gu Hai''s eyes flashed a sense of confidence.

 Chapter 15

    Qinghezong, a small courtyard.

    The girl hall leader is playing chess with master LiuNian.

    In front of him stood Qinghe, Songjia and Chen Tianshan.

    "Guhai hasn''t appeared yet?" The girl hall leader asked, dropping a sunspot.

    Chen Tianshan said with a wry smile: "yes, Gu Hai didn''t disclose the slightest bit of his plan just in case. He promised the patriarch that he would defeat the state of song in the shortest time!"

    On one side, the leader of Song Jia sneered: "defeat? Hum, although Gu Hai used intrigues to confuse the song army, even if the song army was defeated and escaped, there were still hundreds of thousands of them, but what about Chen? He has killed 600000 troops in gaoxianzhikeng, and all parts of the country have gone through a great purge. They are already very weak. How can any army attack the state of song? But the state of song was still of one mind. Who will be deceived by the national propaganda of the plot of Guhai? This is the limit of the ancient sea! "

    However, the master of Qinghe laughed and said, "you don''t know what he''s going to do, so you start to deny him? Is it too early? "

    "Hum!" The first emperor of Song Dynasty said with a displeased face.

    At the moment, the Qinghe patriarch is a proud feeling. My original choice was right.

    "Master, what do you think?" The young girl''s master said with a smile.

    LiuNian master Ning Mei said with a bitter smile: "this ancient sea is really beyond my expectation. This chess game has shown its powerful layout ability. It''s amazing. But here, it''s not over yet. Hehe, everyone''s way of playing chess is different, but I can''t see through his game! "

    "If you can''t see through, keep looking! I want to see how amazing his chess game is There was a flash of light in the eyes of the girl hall master.

    ------------

    Song city.

    With Gu Hai''s order, the families of the soldiers who were quietly arrested in the past were released one after another.

    Song city, which had been widely publicized, was boiling with the sudden appearance of these military families.

    "Second aunt, have you not been persecuted by Huang TAISUN? Damned Guhai, it turned out that he was the one who did it. It''s really him. I wrote a fake letter to my nephew. It''s all his fault

    "Sangu, you are still alive. I thought you were dead. Damn Guhai, it''s him, it''s him! Pity my cousin. I still don''t know his life or death. I don''t know where he is

    "The ancient sea is hateful!"

    "If it wasn''t for Guhai, marshal Gao would have won long ago, and my son wouldn''t be missing!"

    "It''s all the old sea!"

    "Old devil!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    For a time, in the city of Song Dynasty, people''s resentment was boiling.

    The prince of song sat in the mansion, listening to the constant reports from the spies in the city.

    "Gu Hai actually released this group of military dependents himself? Hum, no one will listen to his sophistry any more. Guhai, I see how you can succeed in your plot! " The crown prince of the Song Dynasty is ferocious.

    The death of his son is still like a bone in his throat. The crown prince of song will not let Guhai be ruined.

    "Prince, now in the city, as long as the detained military dependents come back, they all spit on the ancient sea. They wish they could strip the skin of the ancient sea and eat the meat of the ancient sea!" A scout said with a smile.

    "Skin him and eat his meat? I want to! How is song Cheng searching? " Song Prince cold voice way.

    "We''ve searched all the places, but we haven''t found any foreigners in their sixties or seventies." The spy said bitterly.

    "Gu Hai has left song city? Hum, then look for it in the nearby cities. One by one, we must find it out. Our palace will tear him to pieces. " Song Prince cold voice way.

    "Yes

    "No matter the government or the people, we should continue to publicize the ugliness of Guhai. We should make everyone hate Guhai, and let all the storytellers in teahouses smear Guhai every day from now on. How black it is, how black it is!" Song Prince cold voice way.

    "Ah? Prince, now the whole city is angry. No, the whole country is angry. Do you want to add fuel to the flames? "

    "Hum, this is a precaution in our palace. In that way, if Guhai makes a little more action, even if it''s not good for us, it can all be pushed to Guhai!" Song Prince cold voice way.

    "Yes, I''m going to inform you!" The spy backed out immediately.

    ----------------

    Song city, on top of a restaurant, there is a table at the window of the restaurant''s private room.

    Guhai and Guhan sat at the window, looking at the street downstairs. Next to them stood the confidants of Gufu.

    Because Gu Hai dyed his hair and made some make-up at the same time, he didn''t look like an old man in his sixties or seventies. He looked just forty or fifty years old.

    Now I''m sitting in the window, looking down at the street with my glass.

    "Adoptive father, that''s the biggest silver shop of my ancient family in song city, ancient song silver shop!" Guhan looked at a huge silver shop across the street and said with a smile.

    Guhai took a sip of sake and said with a faint smile, "silver shop of Ancient Song Dynasty? I cut the ribbon myself in those days. Did the old shopkeeper of the ancient song silver shop leave three years ago? "

    "Yes, after the old shopkeeper died three years ago, his son took over the position of shopkeeper. Now he is in charge of this silver shop. I have told him according to my adoptive father''s request. He''ll know that then! " In the ancient Han Dynasty, the road was solemn.

    Gu Hai nodded, his eyes slightly narrowed, staring at the whole street.

    Although the ancient song silver shop is a huge shop, there are not many people going in and out at the moment. Many people are surrounded by the ancient song silver shop, pointing at the ancient song silver shop and constantly abusing.

    "Hum, this ancient song silver shop is the shop of the old devil in Guhai!"

    "The old devil''s shop? I''ll never go in and buy silver jewelry again

    "Old devil with black heart, go to die!"

    "How could the emperor allow the old devil''s shop to open in the great song dynasty? How much money have you made in the Song Dynasty these years

    "Bah, if it wasn''t for the law, I would have smashed the shop of the old devil! The ancient devil who does harm to people

    "My son, it''s the old devil who caught me and cheated my son. I don''t know my son''s life or death until now. I''ll fight with you!"

    "Aunt Zhang, don''t be impulsive, everyone help me pull Aunt Zhang, smash but want to lose money, you are not easy to escape!"

    "Yes, Aunt Zhang, if the emperor doesn''t order, it''s against the law for you to hurt people!"

    "Wuwuwuwu, ancient devil, I curse you to death!"

    "My son died in the battlefield. What can I do when I am old? Old devil, you have to lose money, accompany me to provide for the aged, lose money!"

    "Lose money! Lose money

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There are more and more people around the street. They are abusing at the silver shop of the Ancient Song Dynasty. They are constantly complaining about it. Some military victims even go to the door of the silver shop of the Ancient Song Dynasty in mourning.

    If the life and death of the soldiers in the family are unknown, they even reach out to ask the silver shop of the Ancient Song Dynasty for compensation for the murder.

    Under the propaganda of the government and the people, all the blame is on Gu Hai. Countless victims or people with ulterior motives are staring at the industry of Gu Fu in the Song Dynasty.

    Among them, the number of people in yinpuwei was the largest in the Ancient Song Dynasty. It''s noisy.

    On the restaurant, Guhai drinks wine quietly.

    But the old man said again, "adoptive father, these people have been making trouble for three days, every day. They used to be a group of bitter lords, but now they are surrounded by more than just bitter Lords. There are city guards, competitors, peers and local ruffians! "

    Gu Hai said with a slight smile: "see, many people''s eyes are red when they look at the silver shop of Ancient Song Dynasty!"

    "The adoptive father''s reputation has been destroyed in the Song Dynasty. Naturally, our ancient shop is surrounded by wolves!" Guhan said with a smile.

    Gu Hai''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light. He looked at the crying of a large number of military dependents and the abuse of a large number of red eyed people, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    "The momentum is almost the same, and the fire is almost the same. If we drag on, the government of the state of song will go out and begin to" comply with the public opinion "to seal up my industry. It will be too late for the government to seal up. Now, let''s start!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Yes The old man nodded in response.

    As he spoke, a glass of wine was thrown out of the window.

    Under the restaurant, there are several men in sackcloth guarding at the moment.

    "PATA!"

    The glass fell to the ground and broke. Several men in hemp looked at each other, as if they got a signal, and slowly squeezed into the crowd.

    The crowd was still crying, and the men in sackcloth swarmed in, and one of them suddenly cried out: "what law does the ancient devil care if he wants to destroy the Song Dynasty? This is the shop of the aggressor. To destroy his shop is to serve the country. I can''t kill the old devil in the front line. I can''t kill the enemy and serve the country in my own territory? "

    "That is, I don''t believe it. At that time, the law will protect a big devil''s shop!"

    "If you smash it, the ancient demons will make money from the Song Dynasty! Everything in it belongs to the Song Dynasty! "

    "Yes, the things of the Song Dynasty will never be kept by the old demons. Whoever gets them will have them. Grab them!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of people in Ma Pao yelled, and there was a commotion in the crowd. A group of people with red eyes were yelled, and their blood was boiling.

    Who''s leading the way?

    "Yes, we can''t leave anything in Song Dynasty for the old demons¡°

    "Who''s got it? Who''s got it!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Boom!

    A group of people have been brewing here for several days. They have been waiting for this moment in their hearts. Now there is a beginning. No one can stop for fear that it will be a little late.

    This is the shop of the aggressor. To rob the shop of the aggressor is to serve the country. For the sake of the country, rob!

    "Don''t rob, don''t rob, don''t rob!"

    "Mine, mine, don''t rob me!"

    "Mine, this is the money that the old devil wants to pay me!"

    "A lot of gold characters, mine, get rich, get rich, ha ha ha ha!"¡° Laozi, it''s killing demons and serving the country! "¡° It''s all mine, ah! Don''t rob me, it''s all mine! " Boom! The silver shop in the Ancient Song Dynasty was in chaos. As the first person rushed in, everyone rushed in, for fear that they would be late and be preempted by others. For a moment, the sound of crying, snatching and fighting could not be heard. Just now, the common people, who still have the image of a bitter Lord, are just like a hungry wolf with a ferocious face. I will fight with whoever grabs from me. The faces of the mob are exposed. Grab the gun! It''s all mine. The silver shop in Ancient Song Dynasty was in chaos. The people nearby found that there was a lot of noise. But when they knew the internal situation, no one stopped them. On the contrary, they were afraid that they would be late. They rushed in and wanted to rob everything in the silver shop in ancient song Dynasty¡° Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, I''m going to be crushed to death! "¡° Ah, let me go, you bastards, leave me some! " Boom! The whole street is boiling. They rushed to the silver shop of the Ancient Song Dynasty together, making a lot of noise and screaming. Everyone seemed to have become mountain bandits and bandits, regardless of their former image. Above the restaurant, Guhai sipped the wine gently, and his eyes were staring at the downstairs¡° Adoptive father, is that crazy? " Although Gu Han knew what was going to happen, he was shocked by the fierce snatch¡° As long as people live in this world, they will have more or less herd mentality. As long as the interests are big enough, the bottom line will be broken no matter how big the heart is. In this ancient Song Dynasty silver shop, there are tens of thousands of gold and silver weapons in it. It''s a great harvest to fight for one thing, quick or slow! Once everyone goes, who else can resist the temptation? What''s more, there are more people and more courage. law? The law is only useful when it is useful. When it is useless, that is bullshit. Now, when it is useless, at least in their hearts, it is useless. Who cares if so many people trample on the law at the same time? What''s more, they have already stood at the commanding height of morality. They are robbing the shop of serving the country and robbing our Guhai. They are working for the country. Who doesn''t rob them? This is an open and aboveboard robbery Gu Hai said with a smile¡° Adoptive father, are you planting seeds in the hearts of the people? "Let the people be bandits?" In ancient Chinese, deep suction airway¡° Do you want to be a bandit? Oh, good morning, it''s just the beginning Gu Hai said with a sneer.

 Chapter 16

    "Boom!" Silver shops collapsed in the Ancient Song Dynasty¡° Ah¡° My leg¡° My silver! " A series of screams came from the ruins. Outside the silver shop in the Ancient Song Dynasty, many people who had seized gold and silver fled in a hurry. Above the restaurant next door. Guhan also looked at the scene in amazement¡° Adoptive father, how did this ancient song silver shop fall down? " The old man was surprised. Gu Hai said with a cold smile: "the silver shop of the Ancient Song Dynasty is not only gold and silver, but also the most high-grade furniture. Even the beams and columns are made of Phoebe."¡° Ah? They even robbed the beams and pillars? " Guhan was completely convinced by the robbers¡° Who won''t want something white? " Gu Hai said with a sneer¡° Boom Suddenly, a large number of city guards came from a distance¡° Hoo There are also a few people searching for the ruins, quickly scattered in a crowd, and in the twinkling of an eye there is no more¡° Chengwei is here. It seems that the water in Songcheng is about to boil. Go to the prince''s mansion in the evening and add fuel to the flames. Tomorrow''s court meeting is the key! " The ancient sea sank¡° Yes, the adoptive father can rest assured that the child has spent a lot of money to become the prince''s Prince these years. Although he can''t influence the prince''s thoughts, it''s not difficult to say a few words to let the prince listen to him! " Guhan said with a confident smile------------------------ The silver shop of the Ancient Song Dynasty was robbed, and the news spread all over the city in an instant. It was the biggest silver shop in Song Dynasty. There was a lot of wealth in it. Countless people poured in and suddenly became rich overnight. Many people who didn''t have time to take part in the event were all thumping their chests and feet. They were also waiting for the news from the government. The participants also hid the stolen goods, waiting for the official news. Song city, suddenly become calm down, more than a few days ago are calm, are looking forward to, are waiting patiently. Therefore, only this ancient Song Dynasty silver shop was robbed, and other ancient government properties have not yet been robbed by the people. Everyone is waiting for the news, waiting for "can...!" Prime Minister Liu said anxiously¡° Father, because we publicize the evils of the ancient sea, the people snatch the wealth of the ancient sea. This is the Song Dynasty. We should encourage them! If the wealth of Guhai is given to the people, they will be grateful. The people are convinced, which makes our propaganda more convincing. Although the ancient sea has a lot of wealth, it is still our song dynasty. I feel that yesterday''s anti Guhai incident should be encouraged and punished improperly The song Prince solemnly opened his mouth to the old emperor. The ministers whispered for a while¡° The old minister supports the prince''s statement that although there is a lot of wealth, it is worth it if the people are satisfied with it! " Pang Taishi said¡° I agree with you¡° Seconded by Minister and others For a moment, the court stood on the side of Prince song. The king of song sat on the Dragon chair and looked at the ministers'' support for the prince, and finally nodded. Indeed, what''s the use of checking so much wealth? If the state of song is destroyed by the ancient sea, no amount of wealth can be enjoyed. As long as its own country is still there, everything will be there¡° I will allow the prince to play The king of Song said¡° Long live the emperor, long live the emperor---------- The news of the meeting spread out in the first place. Guhai and Guhan have been paying close attention to the court meeting. When the court meeting was held, someone reported it immediately¡° Adoptive father, that''s great. The prince of song used what I said yesterday to praise the song people for their rebellion against our ancient family. The Song Dynasty has been pushed into the abyss Guhan excitedly looks at Guhai. Guhai held a teacup and took a sip. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 17

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, on the street of Songcheng, another shop in Guhai was opened by a large number of people.

    "Ha ha ha, according to the emperor''s will, destroy all the ancient demons'' industries in Song Dynasty. Everyone has to work hard!"

    "Don''t come here, you are robbing!"

    "It''s you who are robbing, you old devil''s dog legs, get out of here!"

    "Mine, the censer is mine!"

    "The porcelain vase is mine. Don''t rob me

    "Oh, don''t step on me!"

    "Go away, it''s all mine!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Countless people poured into the shops in Guhai, and they were frantically plundering.

    The case of yinpu in the Ancient Song Dynasty was determined. The common people were not guilty of snatching. The royal family gave great encouragement?

    Not guilty of robbery?

    The news spread all over the city of song almost in an instant.

    In the city of Song Dynasty, people with active mind almost think of the wealth of the ancient song silver shop at the same time. That''s a lot of terrible wealth. In the eyes of the royal family, maybe it''s just a little painful, but in the eyes of the common people, it''s astronomical?

    Don''t work, don''t work, just take it? It''s your own? And more than a few lives.

    Hand fast, hand slow, go or not?

    Even the emperor encouraged us to go. Are we still staying at home like wood? If you wait and see, there will be nothing.

    What the emperor encourages is what the emperor gives, and what the emperor gives himself. Is there any reason to shirk?

    A golden mountain is there. It''s your own. It''s a good name. Do you want it?

    There is no need to organize or lead people at all. As long as they have a little brain, they will rush to other shops in Guhai immediately. However, some people with moral scruples can''t sit still when they see a large number of friends rushing to rob.

    "Boom!"

    All the people in the city are going crazy. As long as the shops in Guhai are surrounded by people, there are endless people. It''s like the whole city is coming.

    Almost all the shops in Guhai are locked at the same time, but it is impossible to block the enthusiasm of the people.

    What if the door is closed?

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, we''ve brought tools, knock the door open!" Someone called.

    Looking around, I saw that the guards of the song city were carrying a sharp weapon to attack the city.

    "Ah? Chengwei? Shouldn''t you patrol Songcheng now? What are you doing with us? " Someone cried.

    "Patrol guard, how can we pass such an opportunity? Get out of the way! This is the siege''s bump. We took it out of the warehouse quietly. Come on, get out of the way!"

    "Can''t let, hum, you come so many city guards, we are in the front, we divide first, the position is given to you, then we still have soup to drink?"

    "Yes, we can''t let you. We don''t want you to bump into the wood. We''ll bump ourselves!"

    "Son of a bitch, be bold, be unruly. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll catch you all." Chengwei cried angrily.

    "Dare you, my master is the Supreme Master of the imperial court. Do you dare to arrest me?"

    "My master is the Minister of rites. Why don''t you arrest him? First come first served, want to rob, see if you have life to rob! "

    "My master is the Minister of the Ministry of war! Hum, come on

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The crowd is mixed up. There are all kinds of people. The shops in Guhai are just like the golden mountains in the city. No matter who they are, they are not free from vulgarity.

    Civilians want to get rich overnight. Rich families are also numerous. They are unwilling to let this opportunity pass. A large number of official families have first-hand information. The city guard didn''t care about his important position and came to rob him.

    For a moment, the whole song city was in chaos.

    Noise, robbery, crying, laughter, roar, all kinds of emotions, as if burst out at the same time in a moment.

    Guhai and Guhan stood on a high-rise building in the city, watching the bustle of song city. The whole city was in a frenzy. In some places, it was in the process of looting that the fire broke out and the smoke billowed.

    Crazy, you can hear screams from far away.

    "Adoptive father, I lost a lot of money and property this time." The old man said with a bitter smile.

    "Property damage? Hehe, do you think I will lose? " Guhai laughs.

    "I''ll just say, what if these shops are gone? Even if all of them become ruins, the adoptive father will rely on your name. I can guarantee that all the money banks in the state of song will be willing to lend you money as soon as possible tomorrow. As much as they want, they will be able to lend you. In one day, all the shops in my ancient home will be built up again, stronger and bigger! " Guhan is confident and proud.

    Gu Hai did not retort, but said with a smile: "what is the property of the secular world? What is song''s industry? Everything you can buy with money is worthless! "

    "Boom!"

    In the city of Song Dynasty, there was a roar everywhere. The common people and noble family members fought for property. The smoke was billowing, the fire was raging, and the screams were endless. A scene of hell on earth began in the city of song.

    At the same time, some intelligent people quickly bought horses and rushed to other cities of the Song Dynasty.

    If the people in other cities know about the robbery, they must be crazy. They must be quick. At the moment when the people in other cities don''t react, they will snatch more wealth immediately.

    "Adoptive father, this cholera, like a fire, spread to other cities of the Song Dynasty. Moreover, it seems that the fire will be bigger and bigger, fiercer and fiercer, the looters will be more and more unscrupulous, and the people will be more and more crazy!" Guhan listened to the news from his subordinates, looked at Guhai and sighed.

    "A single spark can start a prairie fire. As long as ambition is opened up, it will blind all thinking, make them trample all laws, and make them crazy. However, this is not enough. When the first batch of robberies spread across the country, we still need to tear up their last line of Defense and make them completely upset!" The ancient sea sank.

    "The first batch? Oh, how fast the horse is, how fast the robbery is, how fierce it is! Adoptive father, no one can stop this tide. "

    ------------

    Sure enough, with the horses of song city rushing to the surrounding cities, the wave of robbery, like a fire, swept towards one city after another, which did not need a process, as long as a fire salary, the whole city was like a gasoline barrel completely exploded.

    There are three, ten and twenty. They are not the fastest, only faster. They are ordered to rob. This is more terrible than locusts crossing the border.

    Almost in a few days, the whole state of song was in chaos.

    On the fourth day, the most border city of the Song Dynasty, the border city, also entered the scene of chaos.

    For a moment, flames sprang up all over the border town, plundering countless people, screaming, crying and madness.

    In the border town. The Lord''s mansion.

    Gao Xianzhi at the moment, angrily looking at a middle-aged man in a Chinese robe.

    "Lord Wang, the city is in chaos at the moment. How can you let your servants rob the shops again?" Gao Xianzhi said angrily.

    "No, no, no, ha ha ha, marshal Gao, you worry too much. It''s the emperor''s order. You can''t disobey the emperor''s order. Everyone in Guhai shop will be killed if they get it. I''m following the emperor''s order. If I don''t send people to rob it, others will rob it. Why is Marshal Gao so anxious?" Wang Chengzhu said with a smile, holding a teacup.

    "No, it''s not right. I don''t know what happened in the imperial city. It''s only half a month. How can the emperor be a bandit? This is the rhythm of chaos Gao Xianzhi said angrily.

    "Marshal Gao, you really think too much. What you are robbing is the industry of the ancient sea. It''s in line with the people''s will and the people''s indignation. Destroying the industry of the ancient sea at the moment can make the officials and people of the Song Dynasty unite as one, and it''s easier to defend the conspiracy of the ancient sea. Marshal, I heard that you''ve gathered another 50000 troops, and it seems that some soldiers are also going to rob the industry of the ancient sea. You don''t care about your army, What''s the use of coming to me? " King City Lord light way.

    "All deserters in our camp will be dealt with by military law, Lord Wang. Do you see the flames in the city? The common people are going to be crazy. This is a treacherous trick of the ancient sea! " Gao Xianzhi said anxiously.

    "Well, marshal Gao, it''s the emperor''s order. You have no right to interfere. The 800000 troops are handed over to you, and you fall short of success. The Emperor didn''t punish you. It''s already the greatest favor to you. Instead of being grateful, you are aiming at the emperor''s orders everywhere. Isn''t Manchu civil and martial arts as good as you? HMM, this is not your front line. This is the border town. I has the final say. " The King City Lord stares at a way.

    "You Gao Xianzhi''s eyes glared.

    "My mansion is busy. I don''t have much to entertain Marshal Gao. Come and see off!" The king cried.

    "Hum!" Gao Xianzhi snorted and turned to leave.

    At the door, a housekeeper rushed into the hall.

    "No, sir, we''re a little late. We only got one shop, only a few thousand taels of silver!" The housekeeper said bitterly.

    "Damn, it should have been earlier. I was indecisive at that time. I should have been earlier!" There was a burst of remorse from the king.

    Gao Xianzhi''s face was ugly for a while and walked out of the Lord''s mansion slowly.

    -----------

    Song city.

    As soon as the robbery came out, the whole city was boiling. Countless people were snatching and fighting, and the flames were everywhere.

    One day, there were so many fights that the next day, all the officials were worried.

    No one thought that so soon, one day, all the ancient sea industries of the whole capital were completely cleared, too fast. It''s so fast that all the ministers have no time to respond.

    The monarchs and ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were a little uneasy. They didn''t know if they had done anything wrong before, so that no one mentioned it in the court meeting.

    Two days later, the city of song became silent. The civil and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty are all in a long breath.

    "Father, nothing happened. The common people just robbed the shops of Guhai and united as one to resist the conspiracy of Guhai!" Prince song was the first to stand up and smile¡° Yes, emperor, the plot of the ancient sea will be useless, and the people will be able to use it. In a short time, everything in the ancient sea will be destroyed! "¡° Emperor, the ancient sea only knows how to calculate some conspiracies. When the Song Dynasty is united, he will be powerless! " The civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty are singing praises. The king of song nodded and gave a long breath----------- Song city, a restaurant, Guhai, Guhan sitting in a corner¡° Adoptive father, these two days are quiet! Those who robbed the shops of my ancient mansion were silent, and everyone was calm. It''s like nothing happened. " Guhan said with a smile¡° be quiet? They don''t want to rob any more, but the thinking of the whole song people has been aroused by this craziness, and their thinking has begun to be led by us. " Gu Hai showed a sneer¡° "Oh?"¡° Listen to what they are saying Guhai took a sip of wine and said with a smile. At the moment, a large number of drinkers are sitting in the restaurant, discussing with each other¡° That son of a dog, sun ergouzi, actually robbed a golden Buddha. Bah, what do you want in front of me¡° Ha ha, don''t blame him. It''s you who are slow! "¡° Slow fart, I sleep a little bit more, when I go again, I only get a silver ingot! "¡° You''re content. I didn''t grab anything. Isn''t the industry of Guhai a lot of treasure? Why is that all? "¡° I''ve heard that some people will snatch tens of thousands of taels of silver. "¡° Tens of thousands of taels? I love his ancestors¡° If you give me another chance, I''ll stop sleeping. I''ll be the first to grab it at the gate of the gold shop¡° Who doesn''t plan to? You don''t know, my mother-in-law quarrels with me every day these two days, saying that I''m slow. Sun Ergou next door snatches a golden Buddha. His family is so poor that it can''t compare with my family. This snatch will soon surpass my family! "¡° It''s all because of Guhai. There are too few shops. If only there were more! "¡° Yes, the most irascible people are more than me! I''m so angry¡° Brother, don''t be angry, drink and drink! " The restaurant is full of this sound. Guhai and Guhan listen quietly¡° Adoptive father, those who didn''t get it are all complaining and regretting! " Guhan said with a smile¡° The danger of the people lies in the fact that they are not poor, but uneven! If the wealth is divided equally, no one has said that, but now the uneven distribution of wealth is easy to cause psychological problems. Previously, those who robbed the open shop of our ancient mansion were just a introduction. Robbing the secret shop of our ancient mansion was the fundamental. They were addicted to robbing and wanted to rob. Then they should be satisfied and let all the shops in the Song Dynasty become their targets, If the people''s hearts were upset and the hearts of the people were bandits, then the state of song would be completely abolished! " Guhai sneered¡° Adoptive father, I''m going to supervise it now! " Guhan immediately excited¡° Don''t wait another two days, let the people''s heart become stronger, let the gap become bigger, so that the people will be more crazy and chaotic! " Gu Hai shook his head¡° Yes The ancient Han Dynasty should be the voice. For a moment, the whole song state quickly calmed down after a period of madness, but people''s hearts were completely boiling at this moment. Envious eyes were hidden in all parts of the people, and the ferocious red eyes could not cover the madness inside. In the hearts of countless people, it seems that the grass is growing. It is itchy and unbearable. Occasionally, walking in countless shops on the street, it is no longer a look of appreciation, but a kind of greedy look.

 Chapter 18

    Two days later, Songcheng! Genius is bright.

    "You gangsters, just rob the surface property of our ancient mansion. Do you still rob our jade shop? My master will not let you go! Ah, my yuruyi, that''s what the old man called for. Don''t rob, don''t rob

    A scream broke the sky. Let the people of song city, who were still sleepy, get a boost almost at the same time.

    Almost at the same time, countless people quickly sat up from sleep.

    "Daughter in law, was that the voice of the jade shop owner just now? Isn''t it a noodle industry in Gufu? Is that A man was surprised.

    "Don''t hurry. I didn''t rob sun Er Gouzi last time. If I don''t bring back a jade Ruyi this time, I''ll fight like hell with you!" The woman on the bed suddenly exclaimed.

    "Boom!"

    A series of doors rang out, and the God of wealth came to disperse his wealth again. The people who failed to grab things last time were just as crazy this time. They rushed out without wearing their clothes.

    The same scene happened everywhere in Song Dynasty. As if all of a sudden, a large number of ancient houses and hidden industries appeared in the city. Countless people rushed up and plundered madly. The rightful snatch.

    For a moment, screams, quarrels and beatings were mixed together, and the genius was slightly bright. In some places, the smoke was already rolling.

    In the palace of the ancient Han Dynasty.

    "Adoptive father, there are only six hidden industries in song city, can we mobilize the people of the whole city?" The old man was a little worried.

    "Six? Enough, people hope that this kind of shop is more, that''s more! No matter how few shops there are, they can stir up their ambition Guhai is drinking a cup of tea ceremony.

    The outside world.

    The sound of snatching is heard all the time. It''s getting light.

    Another big harvest. Some people are happy, but countless people are more and more anxious.

    "Damn, it''s a step late!"

    "I didn''t get anything. Are there any more shops in Guhai?"

    "Just a little bit slower, just a little bit, damn it!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The six shops are far from satisfying the appetite of the people in the city. A small number of people have seized them, but most of them are still anxious. They are extremely anxious. The God of wealth scattered his wealth, but they didn''t seize them?

    Countless people did not go home at the moment, but wandering in the street, eyes constantly shooting everywhere, hoping to have another Guhai shop.

    "Bright gold shop, a lot of gold characters, if only it were also the industry of Guhai!" A common man was looking at a gold shop which had just opened.

    Maybe it''s just jealousy, but it attracts everyone''s attention.

    "Ancient sea industry? Yes, it must be the ancient sea industry! " Another more urgent man called out.

    "What? Ancient sea industry? Damn, I got it at last

    "We must get it this time!"

    "Grab it!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The people around seemed to be crazy and rushed to the bright gold shop, as if the people on the street had found their target in a flash.

    Bright gold shop owner''s face changed greatly.

    "Bright gold shop is a century old shop. It can''t belong to Guhai industry. Don''t rob it. It''s against the law. Don''t rob it, ah!"

    The gold shop owner was knocked down with a scream.

    At this moment, the common people are crazy. How can they manage so much? As long as there is only one reason, we can snatch it. Besides, everyone has snatched it. Why should I be a fool?

    "Mine, mine, damn it, it''s mine. Don''t rob it!"

    "Ha ha ha, I''m rich!"

    "Don''t fight with me, ha ha, I finally got it!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "We are a century old shop, not an industry of Guhai. Don''t rob it!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Crying, madness, explosion and cheering were heard all the time.

    It''s not only the bright gold shops, but also the four corners of the song city, which seems to light a beacon fire. In a moment, the whole city is in chaos, and every shop becomes the object of people''s snatching.

    The industry of Guhai? Are you sure? No need to be sure!

    As long as someone is jealous and shouts, is this the industry of Guhai? Immediately, a group of hungry wolves rushed up.

    Grab, grab, grab!

    The whole song city is crazy.

    A fire ignited in all directions, the people are no longer good people, but all turned into gangsters in an instant.

    Only stores? no Some wealthy families will be ransacked.

    "Boom!"

    One by one, the gates were opened, like mountain bandits pouring into the rich families. Some wealthy families only heard a sentence: "this is the secret manor of Guhai.".

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the rich family was ransacked.

    Of course, robbing wealthy families is only a few, mainly shops.

    For a time, all shops have become the targets of plunder by crazy people. It seems that the whole song city is full of ancient sea industries.

    Grab, grab, grab!

    Huge chaos, quickly into the palace, all ministers were immediately summoned, all went to the court hall.

    The palace, above the court.

    There was a lot of noise and confusion.

    "Song city official, how can the whole city be in such a mess? What about your people? Why not stop it? " The king of song was furious on the Dragon chair.

    An official fell to his knees and said, "emperor, it''s chaotic, it''s all chaotic. The old minister asked Chengwei to control it. However, only a few Chengwei people obeyed and others robbed it!"

    "What?" Prince song''s face changed.

    "Tell the emperor that most of our city guards are absent and have taken part in the robbery!"

    "Emperor, there are thirty-six fires in the whole city at the moment!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of Ministers anxiously reported that there was no one available in the information collection, and most of their subordinates went to rob.

    "How could that be? How could that be? " Song Prince''s face is ugly.

    "I don''t know what''s going on. Two days ago, everything was quiet. But why did I suddenly go crazy? I suddenly went crazy!"

    At the moment, the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty were all at a loss, and their eyes were full of horror.

    "Ancient sea? The conspiracy of Guhai? " Song Prince suddenly a excited spirit exclaimed.

    ---------

    People are bandits, not only in the city of Song Dynasty, but also in all the cities of Song Dynasty.

    Grab it! Chaos!

    In the state of song, people are bandits and people are upset!

    Border town!

    Gao Xianzhi stood on the high platform of the barracks and watched the troops he had gathered. Most of them were deserters and went to the major shops in the city to rob them. Gao Xianzhi also shuddered.

    The houses everywhere are burning in the fire, and the smoke is billowing. The border town is like purgatory in the world, and the screams, desperation and fighting are heard all the time.

    As if, Gao Xianzhi saw the ancient sea again. Now he was wearing armor and holding a long sword in his hand. The sword pointed to the direction of chaodu song city.

    At the moment, almost all the people in the border city have become the army under Gu Hai. As long as Gu Hai gives an order, he can command all the people in the border city and kill them like song city, the capital of the dynasty.

    No, it''s Guhai who commands all the people in the cities of the state of song. All the people in the world of the state of song suddenly become soldiers of Guhai. With a single order, the people will tear up and destroy the Song family.

    The last time when Gao Xianzhi was bombing camp, he saw Gu Hai commanding his 800000 troops against him. This time, it was Gu Hai who commanded the whole song people.

    The army of 80 has made Gao Xianzhi shudder, but now the people of the Song Dynasty make Gao Xianzhi fall into the ice.

    "Ancient sea? This alone can destroy the six countries! " Gao Xianzhi exclaimed in horror.

    ---------

    Three days later, everything returned to peace. All the shops in the Song Dynasty were destroyed. At the time of one dynasty, the whole country fell into an atmosphere of great silence.

    People can''t buy anything. And shop owners are crying despair.

    A group of people from Qinghe sect are now in the state of song.

    Led by maiden hall leader and master LiuNian, accompanied by Qinghe and Songjia. Together came to the border town, met Gao Xianzhi.

    Gao Xianzhi stood respectfully in front of the crowd at the moment.

    Standing on the high platform of the border town, the master of maiden''s Hall overlooks the whole border town.

    The border town has been extremely depressed, the wind blowing leaves slowly sweeping the streets. Occasionally one or two people walk in the street. It''s like a dead city. It''s very quiet.

    "Hiss! It''s only a month, isn''t it? " The girl stared and exclaimed.

    In the eyes of master LiuNian, it is also full of complexity.

    "Thousands of miles in the red land, this ancient sea is indeed a monster. In a month, it has made the people lose their hearts!" LiuNian exclaimed.

    Song Jiazong''s face is very ugly: "what people''s hearts are lost, the people are still there!"

    On one side, Gao Xianzhi said with a bitter smile: "the people are there, but the people''s heart is no longer there. The people are no longer supporting the Song family!"

    "Well?" The master of Song Jia was puzzled.

    "The people who suffered from the disaster must hate the song state for letting them lose everything. The people who robbed the property also understand that most of the people they robbed are not from Guhai, and they should have been robbers. Although the law may not be held accountable to the public, do you expect a robber to love the country? A robber going to die for his country? A robber going to war? Not to mention that they have lost their loyalty to the state of song psychologically, even if they have money on hand, they are not willing to risk their lives to fight again? And those people who didn''t snatch from the beginning to the end, or didn''t snatch from the end, had a bigger gap in their hearts. The state of song was unfair. Why did they help the state of song fight? " Gao Xianzhi said bitterly.

    "So, the patriotism of the people of the Song Dynasty was abolished?" Qinghe suzerain excited¡° Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s true that the soldiers in our barracks can''t fight at all! Unless we can go back to the past and set things right, it''s not easy? But Guhai has been watching Gao Xianzhi said bitterly¡° Ha ha ha ha ha The Lord of Qinghe laughed¡° If you are a bandit, you will lose your heart! It''s a tough move for Guhai! " LiuNian exclaimed¡° So, there''s no way? " Master Song Jia''s face was ugly¡° This is not the most terrible. At the moment, if the state of Chen sent troops, all the cities of the Song Dynasty would be papery and could not be stopped. At least in a short time, no one would resist it! " Gao Xianzhi said with a bitter smile. On one side, the Lord of Qinghe was slightly stunned and said, "Er, five days ago, Chen Tianshan sent a letter to me, saying that Gu Hai had ordered King Chen to lead 150000 troops to the state of song. At that time, I didn''t take it seriously. It was only 150000 soldiers. How could I break into the territory of the state of song Gao Xianzhi said with a bitter smile: "Gu Hai has no omission. Step by step, he has already planned that 150000 soldiers should be killed with boundless hatred. What he is facing is the paper state of song. I''m not as good as him, alas¡° How did the king of song govern the country? " The leader of the Song Dynasty revealed his resentment¡° Guhai is now in Songcheng, isn''t it The headmaster of the girls'' Hall said excitedly¡° I guess it''s still in Songcheng! " Gao Xianzhi said with a bitter smile¡° Let''s go to Songcheng! " There is no doubt about the subject spirit of the maiden hall-------------- Song city. At the moment, song city is also extremely depressed. The whole dynasty is dead. In the palace of the ancient Han Dynasty. Guhai is drinking tea, listening to the description of the outside world¡° Adoptive father, plan to destroy the Song Dynasty, the first battle, lose the heart of the army! The second battle, lose the hearts of the people! It has been completed successfully The old man said with a surge of excitement. In this month, Guhan experienced everything thoroughly and witnessed everything. His heart was already full of emotion. For many years, he had never seen his adoptive father play such a big game. After a sip of tea, Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "the army of Chen state has moved towards the state of song. If the army''s heart is lost and the people''s heart is lost, let''s enter the third battle and lose the minister''s heart."¡° What do you want The old man''s eyes brightened¡° Yes, who else supports the Song family? People''s hearts have been lost, and there are still some ministers and nobles left to support them. What if these ministers and nobles also lose their hearts? " There is a sneer in the corner of Gu Hai''s mouth¡° For the sake of their superior status, nobles and ministers should not easily give up supporting the Song family! " The old man frowned¡° No, it''s easier and shorter to lose a minister''s heart Gu Hai said with a confident smile.

 Chapter 19

    Song city! Palace entrance!

    One by one, people with haggard faces fell on their knees and cried out.

    "The emperor is in charge, return me to the right way, arrest the bandits and return my property!"

    "Emperor, the grassroots pay countless taxes every year. Now they are robbed of all their wealth. I beg the emperor to be the master!"

    "The emperor, master Pang instructs his servants to snatch my family''s property. I beg the emperor to punish master Pang with justice."

    "Emperor, the grass people have evidence. Pang Taishi''s servants robbed me of my property and made me a bandit. Please punish the emperor!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    They are all businessmen in song city. Now they are kneeling at the entrance of the Imperial Palace, holding paper, crying and waiting for the emperor to decide.

    And in a loft not far away.

    Guhai and Guhan looked at the merchants in front of them. There was a chill in their eyes.

    "Adoptive father, the leading ones are our people!" The ancient Han Dynasty pointed to the distant road.

    Gu Hai nodded: "wait a minute. More and more people will sue the imperial edict. Not only the song city, but also the rich merchants of the four cities will come to sue the imperial edict."

    "That grand master Pang deserves what he deserves. He looks so ugly! These days, actually command all servants and subordinates to participate in the robbery shop, want to fish in troubled waters? Oh, we''ve already made preparations and put them all on record! " Guhan said with a smile.

    "Master Pang? I''m a poor old man. I didn''t expect to be so greedy! " Gu Hai sighed.

    "It doesn''t matter if you are greedy. What I don''t like most is that this old man is disrespectful for his old age. He keeps harming his young girls almost every three days. In the eyes of their rotten aristocrats, this may be fun, but in my opinion, he is disgusting and shameless. I heard that there are more than ten young girls who have been killed by this old man! Do evil The ancient Chinese hate the voice.

    "So retribution has come!" Guhai sneered.

    "Adoptive father, can the king of song really kill Grand Master Pang? After all, he is the teacher of king song The old man was a little worried.

    "Oh, teacher? The king of the Song Dynasty beheaded all his grandchildren, not to mention a minister? " Guhai sneered.

    "Well!" The old man frowned and nodded.

    "Presumably, by this time, the news that Chen Jun had entered the territory of the state of song had already been introduced into the court."

    "It should have come. I saw that 800 Li rushed into the palace in a hurry!" The old man nodded.

    "The news that the front line was defeated like a mountain must have come. There was no resistance at all in the cities. The army of the state of Chen was still in a state of no one. The people and the army of the state of song did not want to serve the country. How could the king of song not be afraid? This moment should be in boundless fear! " Guhai laughs.

    "If I change my place, I''ll be in a panic. The state of song seems to have collapsed. It''s only to maintain the superficial unity. It''s a national disaster." The old man worried.

    "Yes, in the face of the national crisis, the people have lost their hearts and are dying! It''s like a sick adult who comes to kill a child with a knife. Although the adult is severe, he can''t move now. He can only let the child butcher him. If the adult is given time to recuperate, he can recover. But now, there is no time for the adult! " Guhai had a cup of tea ceremony.

    "What the state of song lacks most is time. Chen''s army is pressing down on the border. At this speed, it should not be long before they can reach the city of song and destroy the state of song." The old man pondered.

    "So at this time, we can only cure part of the adult''s body as soon as possible, at least stop the child!" Guhai said with a smile.

    "Doctor? How to treat? The common people who get cheap reject the state of song at the moment and cherish their lives when they have money. How can they save the state of song? " The old man frowned.

    "There are two kinds of people in the state of song at the moment: those who suffer losses and those who get cheap. If both sides are not willing to fight for their country, they can only choose one side to appease. Is it comforting to get something cheap? " Guhai teaches.

    "Absolve the whole world of robbery and let them resist Chen Jun?" The old man''s face moved.

    "Is it possible?" Gu Hai asked again.

    "Er, it seems that they can''t. If they are pardoned, those people who suffer losses will revolt immediately. The state of song will be in chaos and continue to rob and kill. Maybe without Chen Jun, the state of song will collapse immediately! What''s more, those who get cheap don''t necessarily join the army. If they get cheap, they lose their patriotism. As long as they enjoy wealth, it doesn''t matter whether they are Chen or Song Dynasty! " Guhan thought about it.

    "If you can''t appease those who get cheap, you can only appease those who suffer losses!" Gu Hai''s eyes flashed a sense of confidence.

    "Appease the losers? The group of businessmen kneeling down in front of the palace, and the people who have not robbed things and property? " The old man looked at the square.

    "Yes, but how to appease them? Can they help them find their belongings?" Guhai laughs.

    "It''s absolutely impossible. Those properties were robbed, and now they have been hidden by the cheap people. How can you spit out the fat in your mouth? If it is enforced, it will certainly be more chaotic. Those people who get cheap will certainly resist, and it will get worse and worse! " The old man''s face moved.

    "What about that?" Guhai points the way.

    "Blame The old man''s face moved.

    "How?" Guhai laughs.

    "Killing people, shaking people''s hearts, venting people''s anger!" The old man''s face moved.

    "To whom?"

    "As long as we can vent the anger of the people, the king of song can be killed, and everyone will be killed! Even the prince, he will kill him! " There was a flash of excitement in the eyes of the ancient Han.

    "Therefore, the third battle is the simplest. The general trend has become irreversible. We are just pushing the boat along the river and speeding up the process." Guhai laughs.

    "Yes, I understand. This Pang Taishi deserves what he has done? " The eyes of the ancient Chinese are bright.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    --------------

    Song city, above the court hall.

    "Chen Jun has already entered the Song Dynasty, but the border town has been defeated in only one day? How about Gao Xianzhi? Gao Xianzhi The song Prince Jiao Nu said.

    The king of song sat on the Dragon chair, his face constantly changing. The minister below is also restless.

    The prince of song was in a rage at a group of people who reported the news.

    "It''s all over. Commander Gao''s army is in chaos. It can''t be stopped at all. All the people have run away and no one can resist. Some good people even help to open the city gate. Chen''s army is still in the middle of nowhere, only a little resistance!" The messenger said bitterly.

    "The people have lost their hearts? Chen Jun''s coming, what''s worse? " Prime Minister Liu, headed by the right column, looks ugly.

    "What to do? Are the people and soldiers not willing to fight? Are they disappointed with the state of song? The ancient sea is terrible

    "The main thing is the previous decision. When the silver shop of the Ancient Song Dynasty was robbed, it should not be encouraged. You can''t start with that! "

    "Yes, if we don''t open the door, we won''t lose the hearts of the people!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The ministers are constantly complaining.

    The song Prince showed a trace of bitterness, turned his head and said: "father, my son is guilty. At the beginning, I was also angry with Gu Hai. After listening to the evil words of businessman Tian Han, my son was also regretful. But when I went to find Tian Han again, he was gone. Tianfu is empty

    "Tian Han? Tian Han? Tian? Oh, no Prime Minister Liu''s face changed greatly.

    "Well?" They all looked at Prime Minister Liu.

    "Emperor, the old minister knows who Tian Han is. Tian Han, Tian''s character is a combination of ten characters, and the combination of ten characters is still ancient, but one is" ten in the mouth "and the other is" ten in the mouth "!" Prime Minister Liu''s face changed.

    "Tian Han? Ancient Chinese? Gu Hai''s second adopted son? " The ministers'' faces changed wildly.

    "Poop Song Prince''s face softened and he fell to the ground.

    It was supposed that Tian Han was Gu Hai''s man, but he never thought that he would be Gu Hai''s adopted son? Hiding by your side all the time?

    "Ancient sea!" The king of the Song Dynasty looks very ugly.

    "Emperor, for the sake of today''s plan, we must appease a group of people''s resentment and let them resist Chen Jun!" Prime Minister Liu said bitterly.

    "Prime minister, you say how to pacify the people''s grievances. As long as you can pacify the people''s grievances and encourage the people to resist Chen Jun, I will agree!" The king of song looked anxiously at Prime Minister Liu.

    Prime Minister Liu was silent for a moment and said bitterly: "emperor, it''s obviously impossible to return the looted property now. It''s too late. Chen Jun keeps coming. Even if I use all the money in my national treasury, I can''t fill this hole. It''s too hard to dispel the indignation of the people! "

    "To make it clear to the people, I don''t want to. As long as the people return to their hearts and are willing to resist Chen Jun, I am willing to meet all their requirements." Jiao Jidao, king of Song Dynasty.

    "In order to eliminate the anger, resentment and disappointment of the people, we need to eliminate the first evil and kill people to correct the people''s will. So that the people can trust me again Prime Minister Liu said in a deep voice.

    "The first evil? The chief evils are Guhai and Guhan! " Song Wang frowned.

    "Yes, but how can we get rid of evil if we can''t find them? Then the next level, at the beginning, who was the one who proposed to be a bandit? Who is it that provokes the people? Who are the people to pursue? " Prime Minister Liu said in a deep voice.

    "Well?" In the court hall, he suddenly fell into strange anger.

    "Prime Minister Liu, are you going to kill me?" The prince of song suddenly changed his face.

    "Prime Minister Liu, what do you mean?" Pang Taishi''s face also changed.

    Prime Minister Liu said bitterly: "the crown prince is the continuation of the country. You can''t kill him lightly. Otherwise, it will be worse. At the beginning, when the proposal was proposed by the crown prince, you were the first to support it. I thought you were for the sake of the state of song, but I never thought you were for your own sake. Is Taishi the biggest winner this time? The police station has servants and subordinates to rob. At the same time, they plan strategies for the first time. Let your servants quickly go to the four corners of the city, and let your family members and old officials join in the robbery immediately. You, great master Pang, rob the most. Now the state of song is in chaos, and you are responsible for it! "

    "Wow There was an uproar in the hall.

    Is prime minister Liu going to fight with grand master Pang?

    "Son of a bitch, Prime Minister Liu, don''t you have one person to direct you? Which of the ministers in the court doesn''t have one? " Pang Tai Shi immediately angrily shouts a way.

    "But no one is as ugly as you. Do you know the names of the victims outside the palace? They listed all the crimes of Pang Taishi clearly on the paper. Your crimes are very clear. The people want to kill you. Only by killing you can they eliminate the people''s resentment. Please also ask Grand Master pang to give his life for the sake of our country Prime Minister Liu suddenly saluted Grand Master Pang.

    "Please, master Pang, die for your country!" A group of Ministers bowed down.

    "Asshole, you, you!" Pang Taishi pointed at the moment when people were looking ugly.

    The king of song sat on the Dragon chair, his eyelids leaping wildly. Looking at Pang Tai Shi, he didn''t know how to express his feelings.

    "Emperor, the old minister ordered the servants, but not only the old minister, but also the civil and military personnel of the Manchu Dynasty. All this is the conspiracy of Guhai!" Pang Tai Shi immediately exclaimed.

    "Mr. Pang, the people want you to die. If you don''t die, the state of song will no longer exist. For the sake of the great Song Dynasty, I beg Mr. pang to die for his country!" Prime Minister Liu saluted again.

    "Please, master Pang, die for your country!" All the ministers saluted Pang Taishi again.

    "You, you!" Pang Taishi looked at all the ministers in horror.

    In the old days, these ministers were very supportive of themselves. They gave orders, and all of them were "seconded" by their ministers. Many of them were old-fashioned officials. But at this time, all of them let themselves die?

    All of a sudden, Pang Tai Shi was in a trance. As if he saw Gu Hai standing on the court, wearing armor and holding a long sword in his hand, he pointed to himself and gave an order. All the ministers became subordinates of Gu Hai, waiting for Gu Hai''s orders and forcing him to die?

    Pang Tai Shi''s sweat rose in an instant.

    The king of song stood up from the Dragon chair and walked up to Grand Master Pang. Suddenly, he saluted Grand Master Pang and said, "grand master, the country is in dire straits. Please do it for the country and the people!"

    Pang Tai Shi''s whole body was cold.

    This ancient sea is no longer commanding the officials. Even the king of song is commanding the king of song to force himself to die? Force yourself to die?

    One of them faltered, and Pang Tai Shi burst out laughing in despair: "ha ha ha ha ha

    "I went through three dynasties and worked hard for the great song dynasty for 70 years. I experienced many ups and downs and solved many problems. I worked hard for the great Song Dynasty, but in the end it turned out that..." Pang Taishi said bitterly.

    "Master!" The king of song had a bitter way.

    "Emperor, I don''t blame you. I blame the ancient sea for being too terrible. I''m not going to live long now. May my sacrifice bring good luck to the Song Dynasty!" Pang Taishi took off his official hat and said bitterly.

    "Master Gao Yi!" Everyone bowed down.

    -------------

    The next day.

    Under the attention of song city. The imperial master of the dynasty was bound to the entrance of the vegetable market by a list of crimes.

    For a moment, all the people of the Song Dynasty went to see the "culprit", who had already lost the popular support. At this moment, there was a trace of return to the general.

    "That''s Grand Master Pang!"

    "You deserve it!"

    "It''s all my fault, master Pang, for ruining my family!"

    "It''s said that the emperor also ordered us to check Pang Taishi''s house and return all the stolen goods to us!"

    "Great, long live the emperor!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Master Pang knelt down on the scaffold, his face showed a trace of ferocity: "Guhai, my son will take revenge for me!"

    "Chop!"

    "Bang!"

    Blood poured into the sky, when the imperial master, under one person, over ten thousand people, all over the world, the powerful grand master Pang was beheaded at the entrance of the vegetable market in order to vent the people''s anger.

    For a time, song city slowly recovered a little bit of anger, the resentment of the people also eliminated countless.

    But Guhai and Guhan, who were standing behind the crowd, breathed heavily.

    "Well, master Pang is dead. Let''s start. The battle is coming to an end!" Guhai said with a trace of excitement.

    "Yes The ancient Han Dynasty flourished.

    ------------

    The news that Pang Tai Shi was cut off quickly spread to all parts of the country.

    All the city masters have received the shocking news.

    Master Pang ordered his servants to rob the common people''s property. They should be beheaded to rectify the national law!

    Song Dynasty, Chengdu. The main hall of the Lord''s mansion.

    The master of Rong City looked at the news from song city, and the whole person was confused.

    "How can it be, master Pang? How could you kill him? Robbing people''s property? He is a great teacher The master of Rongcheng looks ugly.

    "Master, we also..." A housekeeper worried.

    "What are you afraid of? No one knows. The grand master Pang just went too far and was caught by the common people. What we did was very secret. It''s OK! " Chengdu is the main eye of the market.

    "No, no, sir!" A servant ran quickly into the hall.

    "What''s the matter?" The master of Chengdu glared.

    The servant immediately took out a piece of paper and said: "master, it''s not good. I don''t know who organized it. Now it''s spread all over Chengdu. I''ll bring back a small one!"

    The master of Chengdu seized it and looked at it carefully. Looking at it, the master of Chengdu was sweating all over.

    "How can it be that I ordered all the looting? Who did you rob, who did you rob, who did you send to rob? I don''t remember myself. How can I be recorded so clearly? Is this evidence of crime? " The master of Chengdu exclaimed.

    "I don''t know, I don''t know who spread it!" The servant shook his head.

    "Could it be the ancient sea? He''s already ready, so he''s already been watched? " The housekeeper worried.

    "Master, I also heard that many people went out of the city to sue the emperor with this accusation!" Said the servant.

    "What? "The complaint?" The master of Chengdu suddenly faltered.

    Mr. Pang, a noble man, was beheaded in front of conclusive evidence. How could he compare with Mr. Pang?

    "Sir, what should we do now? Now Chen Jun is coming! " The housekeeper worried.

    Chengdu master''s face was in a state of uncertainty.

    "The state of song? It''s no longer meaningful to stay in the state of song. We should inform all the officials to come. We, we will surrender to the state of Chen, and we will take Rongcheng to surrender to the state of Chen! " The subject of Rongcheng is firm.

    "Ah?" They were surprised.

    --------------

    Chen Liangyi and his army moved slowly towards the capital of the Song Dynasty.

    At the beginning, I met some small resistance, but then a strange scene happened.

    When Chen Liangyi''s army arrived, the city gate was opened in the distance, and the city officials warmly welcomed him, weeping with tears and tears. The tone shows the infinite hatred for the state of song and the infinite love for the state of Chen.

    At that scene, the listeners wept, the listeners were sad, crying and shouting to prostrate themselves in front of them. It seems that if they don''t accept them as their younger brothers, they commit suicide on the spot.

    "What''s the situation?"

    Chen Liangyi was at a loss. At the beginning, when Gu Qin asked him to lead the soldiers out, he was still a little worried, but after entering the state of song, everything he saw and heard overturned all Chen Liangyi''s cognition.

    Chen Tianshan is at a loss at the moment.

    "Is this the state of song?" Chen Tianshan is eccentric.

    At the beginning, it was not so exaggerated to take back the lost land of the state of Chen. How long ago, the city of the state of song was not to be captured, but the City owners were scrambling to hand over the power to themselves.

    Am I dreaming?

    Chen Liangyi and Chen Tianshan are in a muddle, muddleheaded and accepting the Song Dynasty''s blockbusters on the river. This is not accepting them. It''s just picking them up for nothing. They don''t pick them up so fast. This is a free gift, scrambling to force yourself.

    Chen Liangyi''s whole world outlook will be overturned.

    No matter what the people, officials or the army have done all the way, they have not rejected themselves.

    What happened to the state of song?

    Chen Jun was marching slowly towards song city.

    In the city of song, when the king of song heard the news from all over the world, he wanted to be killed on the pillar of the main hall. Then he made a blind move, imprisoned the prince and killed the grand master. Nowadays, the number of cities in the state of song is decreasing rapidly.

    The king of song didn''t know. At the moment, the ministers of song city, the capital of the imperial court, all showed the color of panic.

    Gai Yin, in the hands of each minister, received a piece of inexplicable paper, on which it was written how they ordered the servants to rob the people''s property, which was more detailed than the original count of Pang Taishi.

    Every crime made almost all ministers feel desperate.

    Pang Taishi killed them. What about us?

    Every crime is like a mountain in every minister''s heart. All the ministers were in a mess for a moment, and they quickly went to other ministers'' offices to discuss.

    More and more people knelt outside the imperial palace. Some of the people from the major cities of the state of song came from inside the city. Countless people are asking the emperor to continue to make decisions.

    But at the moment, the king of song was helpless and sat alone in the hall. I don''t know what to do.

    WOW!

    At this time, Prime Minister Liu with a large number of Ministers into the hall.

    "Prime Minister Liu, you are here. What should we do now? It''s said that Chen Jun will arrive in Songcheng within five days. " The king of the Song Dynasty was powerless.

    The ministers looked at each other.

    "Emperor, I have offended you!" Prime Minister Liu said.

    "Well?" The king of song''s face changed.

    "Come, take down the emperor, open the gate of the city, and welcome King Chen into the city!" Prime Minister Liu gave an order.

    "What are you doing? What are you doing? " The king of song''s face changed.

    "Emperor, we are forced to fight against Guhai. We have to. Please help me Prime Minister Liu said bitterly.

    "Please help me!" All the ministers bowed to him.

    "You, you, you still have the heart of Ministers? I''m the emperor. I''m the emperor of the Song Dynasty. Dare you The king of song opened his eyes and yelled¡° The emperor is fatuous, which has made our ministers lose heart. The general trend is that we have controlled your secret guards. It''s futile to struggle any more! " Prime Minister Liu said bitterly. I have lost my heart! Mourn my minister''s heart!

 Chapter 20

    Chen Jun''s all the way is very smooth, 150000 troops, which is to fight? Tourism is almost the same, along the way by the best preferential treatment, a city is not charged, but forced to their own.

    Along the way, Chen Liangyi seemed to be dreaming. Can you do more?

    When my father was fighting, he ran away in confusion, but he was just waiting for the city to be closed.

    "Well, Chen Taiji was a jerk at the beginning. He didn''t have to die like that if he had used Guhai long ago!" Chen Tianshan sighed slightly.

    Next, don''t look. Chen Tianshan has already guessed the result. At the same time, I also have a profound understanding of the horror of the ancient sea.

    "My father? Alas! It''s also his fault at that time! " Chen Liangyi said bitterly.

    "Do you know why?" Chen Tianshan doubts.

    Chen Liangyi nodded and said: "a few days ago, I found the old eunuchs around my father, and I finally knew!"

    "Oh?"

    "Forty years ago, Guhai came out of nowhere, and his father discovered his talent. In order to keep Guhai, his father introduced Chen Xianer, the first beauty of the state of Chen, to Guhai, in order to control Guhai." Chen Liangyi said bitterly.

    "Oh? Control the ancient sea? Do you mean that Chen xian''er was sent to Guhai to bewitch and monitor Guhai? " Chen Tianshan showed a trace of doubt.

    "Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s true. My father, using the talents of Guhai, was also frightened by the scheming of Guhai, so he also prevented Guhai and let Chen xian''er constantly report everything about Guhai. Guhai was charmed by Chen xian''er and married Chen xian''er, and my father and Guhai became brothers." Chen Liangyi explained.

    "Oh? Can''t Gu Hai, who is so clever, find out? " Chen Tianshan was surprised.

    "Of course, I found it, and it seems that I found it at the beginning. However, Gu Hai fell in love with Chen xian''er at that time, didn''t tear it down, and moved Chen xian''er with her actions. Gradually, Chen xian''er was moved and convinced by Gu Hai, and no longer waited for her father''s orders. He has officially become Gu Hai''s wife. "

    "Oh?"

    "Gu Hai saw that Chen xian''er had a heart to heart relationship with him, so he had a showdown with his father and forgiven him for his suspicions. In the past, they were brothers of friendship, but my father was bewildered at that time. Alas

    "What''s the matter?" Chen Tianshan said in surprise.

    "My father also fell in love with Chen xian''er and asked her to come to him, but Chen xian''er refused. So his father''s eyes turned red and he was ready to kill Gu Hai and rob Chen xian''er! "

    "What?" Chen Tianshan exclaimed.

    "The ambush has already been laid. It''s only for Gu hai to take the bait, but Chen xian''er has stirred it up. Chen xian''er has helped Gu Hai block an arrow!"

    "Chen xian''er is dead?" Chen Tianshan was surprised.

    "No, but because of that arrow, Chen xian''er will never be pregnant again. Gu Hai is angry and vows revenge, but Chen xian''er stops her. Chen xian''er was adopted by my royal family since childhood. She is grateful for the emperor''s kindness, so she asks Gu hai to let go of her father."

    "Oh?"

    "Gu Hai loves Chen xian''er so much that he agrees! From then on, he became a stranger to his father. To become merchants. "

    "What about Chen xian''er?" Chen Tianshan said curiously.

    "I don''t know. I only know that ten years ago, Chen xian''er died inexplicably. When she died, the two adopted sons of Gu Hai also disappeared!" Chen Liangyi explained.

    "Oh? Two adopted sons? "

    "Chen xian''er couldn''t get pregnant, but Gu Hai loved Chen xian''er so much that he never remarried and had no children, so he adopted four adopted sons, Qin, Han, Tang and Ming!"

    "Ancient Qin? Ancient Chinese? Ancient Tang Dynasty? Gu Ming Chen Tianshan said in surprise.

    "Yes, I don''t know how Chen xian''er died. Anyway, after Chen xian''er died, Gu Tang and Gu Ming disappeared. Gu Hai didn''t marry again. He stayed in Gu Fu. There was Chen xian''er''s tomb. The ancient Qin Dynasty was always with Guhai, and the ancient Han Dynasty came to the state of song. To this day Chen Liangyi explained.

    "It seems that Chen Taiji is to blame himself!" Chen Tianshan nodded.

    "Newspaper, tell the emperor that the city of song is coming!" A spy came quickly.

    "Song city? The king of song must resist. After all, he can''t let his country out! " Chen Tianshan''s face sank.

    "Keep the whole army on alert!" Chen Liangyi gave a big drink.

    "Yes A general quickly went down to command.

    The army was very careful to march towards song city. Before long, I saw the huge song city in the distance.

    But the scene in the distance surprised Chen Liangyi and Chen Tianshan.

    I saw the gate of song city open.

    Civil and military officials, outside the city, welcome their arrival from afar.

    Not far away from the civil and military officials, the king of song was tied up with his hands and escorted in a rather awkward way.

    Chen Liangyi rubbed his eyes.

    Chen Tianshan was stunned.

    "Is that the king of song?" Chen Liangyi cannot set channel.

    -------------

    Song city, on the tower.

    A group of people, led by the girl hall leader and master LiuNian, all have complicated eyes at the moment.

    In front of me, not only Chen Liangyi and Chen Tianshan were shocked, but also this group of people were shocked.

    "Sell the emperor for glory? A group of rebellious ministers! They were bought by Guhai, too? " Master Song Jia''s face was ugly.

    "No, it was not bought, but forced by Mr. Gu. Who would have thought that Mr. Gu would be waiting here far away? Early arrangements for people to pay attention to the ministers? Just wait for them to do something wrong and record it one by one? " Gao Xianzhi sighed.

    Song Jiazong advocated opening his mouth: "how? It''s too deep for the old sea, isn''t it? "

    "It''s not that Gu Hai''s scheming is too deep, but that your scheming is too shallow, so it can only be limited to this small place." The girl hall leader''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Eh? Yes The master of Song Jia had a bitter smile.

    "I''ve seen it. It''s time for us to go back. Should the ancient sea come?" There was a light in the girl''s eyes.

    ------------

    Song city, a closed Inn courtyard.

    The master of Qinghe, with ten Qinghe disciples, is staring at an old man in front of him.

    "Ancient sea?" The master of Qinghe looked at the old man.

    "I''ve seen the Qinghe master, and I''ve seen you immortals! I hope you will not be disappointed in this battle against the state of song. " Guhai respectfully said.

    "Haha, Guhai, you''ve done a good job! Don''t you see that when the man Dynasty led soldiers into the palace to imprison the king of song, the old master of song Jiazong''s face turned green. Well done, I didn''t mistake you! " The Lord of Qinghe laughed.

    "Thank you for your praise. It''s very offensive for me to come here this time. Please honor my promise and help me to attack the congenital environment!" Guhai took out a scroll and handed it out.

    "Oh?" Lord Qinghe stares at the scroll.

    "My lower bones are strange, my practice is difficult, and I don''t have enough sense of the aura of heaven and earth. Compared with my fellow practitioners, the aura of heaven and earth that I can absorb is only one percent of that of others, and it''s easy to disperse. So it''s hard to improve. It takes a big chance and a big aura to impact. But I''ll try my best and only one percent of others can''t make any progress. I''d like to ask Lord Qinghe to help me! " Guhai is solemn.

    "Oh? Sit cross on your knees Qinghe patriarch is curious.

    In the past, the master of Qinghe would not pay attention to a postnatal environment cultivator, but now the master of Qinghe is in a good mood, so he naturally does not repel him any more. Besides, he should go down in front of the girl hall leader.

    "Yes, thank you very much

    Immediately, Gu Hai sat on his knees, his hands on his knees, waiting for the hand of Qinghe.

    The master of Qinghe came up to him and took out a magic formula in his hand. A sudden breeze blew around him, and a lavender air mass rushed to the body of Guhai.

    "Boom!"

    The purple air mass suddenly trembled and dispersed on the surface of the ancient sea.

    "Well? What''s going on? How can I be blocked when I use aura to probe into your body? " The master of Qinghe revealed a trace of extraneous thoughts.

    "Shangxian, it''s not blocked down, it''s in my body, and ninety-nine percent of it is scattered automatically!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "What?" All the disciples of Qinghe sect were surprised.

    It''s coming apart?

    "Shangxian, my bones are too bad. That''s why I invite Shangxian to make a move. We have to make an impact successfully. Otherwise, even if there is one percent aura pouring into the body, it will slowly overflow. The day after tomorrow, the true Qi has accumulated in the Dantian. We only need a big force to impact, so we invite Shangxian to make a move with all our strength!" Guhai explained again.

    The master of Qinghe nodded and said, "your bone is really bad enough. But don''t worry, since I have promised, I will help you to succeed! "

    "Thank you, immortal!" Guhai said gratefully.

    "Heart into the elixir, feel Lingqi irrigation body it!" The Lord of Qinghe said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    Ancient Haydn''s mind sank into the elixir. Guhai Dantian is a small space, which contains a lot of purple breath. It''s the true Qi in Guhai. But now it''s perfect, and the true Qi has been accumulated to the peak, so it can''t be further improved.

    Master Qinghe waved his hand: "the aura of heaven and earth, follow me!"

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, a strong wind blows in all directions and converges to the Qinghe master. The Qinghe master''s body emits a lot of fluorescence, and the purple light in the wind flows quickly to his palms along the Qinghe master''s body surface.

    "Boom!"

    Qinghe''s two palms bombarded the back of Guhai.

    Gu Hai''s body trembles, but his eyes are closed.

    And at the moment, in the Dantian, countless purple Qi is suddenly tossed up.

    "Boom!"

    The real Qi is flowing rapidly. Gu Hai doesn''t dare to be careless. His mind is all concentrated here.

    "I try my best to arrange a large amount of aura to infuse into your body, but it can only absorb 1% of it? Isn''t everything else wasted?

    Come here together and help me squeeze all the leaked aura into Guhai! " The Lord of Qinghe said in a deep voice.

    "Yes A group of Qinghe sect disciples immediately came forward and surrounded the ancient sea in the center.

    "Go

    "Boom!"

    The ten disciples of Qinghe sect acted together as if they had a huge force field, squeezing the spirit of heaven and earth moving around towards the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    Guhai is trembling all over. Although there are still many leaks, there are still many people pouring into Guhai Dantian.

    "Boom!"

    Lingqi enters the Dantian. In Gu Hai''s eyes, Zhenqi in Dantian seems to turn into countless insects. Zhenqi insects devour Tiandi Lingqi desperately. After eating a lot of Lingqi, one insect suddenly splits into two and becomes two insects.

    The quantity of genuine Qi is more and more, which also leads to the accumulation of genuine Qi of Dantian in Guhai. The churn is more intense.

    However, it is not enough, as if it is far from reaching the limit.

    Outside, the Qinghe Lord''s face twitched: "rotten wood can''t be carved!"

    At the moment, all the disciples of Qinghe sect are staring at Guhai.

    I know Guhai''s constitution is poor, but it''s not so bad? Ten golden elixirs and one Yuanying can''t help him break through? Damn it.

    After half an hour, there was no sign of a breakthrough in Guhai.

    Qinghe Lord''s face is going to be red with anger. What''s breaking his constitution?

    After half an hour of hard work, the master of Qinghe felt a little uncomfortable. It''s really a disaster. He knew he would not agree.

    When the Qinghe patriarch was ready to stop in anger, the maiden hall leader and others stepped into the courtyard.

    "Oh? Has it already begun? " The girl hall leader said with a curious smile.

    When the girl hall leader comes in, the Qinghe Lord can''t stop. We have to bite our teeth and continue perfusion.

    But Guhai''s body is like a bottomless cave. The surging aura of heaven and earth still can''t make it break through.

    "One yuan infant realm and ten golden elixir realms can''t help him break through if he uses the aura of heaven and earth to top him?" Master LiuNian showed a little surprise.

    The girl hall leader also frowned and said, "how can he reach the peak of the day after tomorrow?"

    All of a sudden, everyone was solemn.

    "It''s not enough. Use the stone!" The Lord of Qinghe cheered.

    "Yes

    A group of Qinghe sect disciples answered.

    Quickly, they turned their hands and took out a big colored fist stone.

    "Go

    With a loud shout, the colorful stone suddenly burst out a dazzling color light, and a color air stream visible to the naked eye surged towards the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    Guhai was shocked again.

    "With such a huge amount of aura, he didn''t get hurt? Those who practice external skills are really strong Master LiuNian frowned.

    Girl also dignified nod.

    "Don''t care about his constitution, try your best to activate Lingshi! I don''t believe it The Lord of Qinghe is hideous.

    "Yes A group of Qinghe sect disciples answered.

    Boom!

    The aura poured into the ancient sea.

    Guhai Dantian, purple Qi is constantly increasing and accumulating, the color from the beginning of lavender has become dark purple, in the churning, slowly have direction, counter clockwise, slowly rotating up.

    Boom!

    The rolling Qi is spinning, as if it is thundering.

    "It''s getting better at last?" Gu Hai''s mind looked at him with excitement.

    The outside world.

    "Pa Pa Pa!"

    All the Lingshi in the hands of Qinghe Lord and others turned into white powder.

    "Master, all the aura in the spirit stone has been used up? Well, how could that be? I usually spend more than ten times. What''s his broken constitution? " A disciple of Qinghe sect said blankly.

    "Continue to use it, and be sure to help him!" The Lord of Qinghe is hideous.

    The Lord of Qinghe is fighting now. Let''s waste it. How much more can you consume?

    They turned their hands and took out the spirit stone again, and began to pour it into the ancient sea.

    In Dantian, purple Qi is spinning faster and faster.

    It seems that with the rotation, more space can be made for the new Qi.

    "Boom!"

    It''s spinning faster and faster.

    Gu Hai''s mind is staring at these real Qi, and his heart is also very anxious, not enough, not enough.

    The outside world.

    The master of Qinghe threw away the broken powder of the spirit stone in his hand, took out another spirit stone and continued to pour it. After a while, the spirit was consumed again, and then he took out another spirit stone.

    I don''t know how many times I''ve taken it. There''s a pile of powder under people''s feet.

    Qinghe master from the beginning of the fierce face, gradually turned into a cold sweat straight down.

    What''s going on here? He has consumed dozens of spirit stones. Why hasn''t he broken through? What is he? Is it the postnatal state that breaks through the innate state¡° Lord, I''ve used up all my spirit stones! " A disciple of Qinghe sect said with a bitter smile¡° Go on The master of Qinghe took out a pile of spirit stones and threw them to the public. Continue, huge aura toward the ancient sea body. Overflow countless scattered in all directions. Although there are a number of strong people around to suppress, but still continue to spread¡° This is basically a waste! " The leader of Song Jia showed a vague color¡° No Master LiuNian frowned¡° "Oh?"¡° It''s not a waste. It''s like the dandian of Guhai is too picky! The aura is mixed with all kinds of energy. The elixir field of Guhai only accepts one percent of it. What''s the most excellent part Said master LiuNian¡° Can true Qi be picky? " The girl was surprised¡° This is the true Qi formed by practicing external skills. It should be slightly different from the true Qi cultivated by internal skills! " Master LiuNian frowned and shook his head¡° Boom The spirit continued to pour into the ancient sea. But Qinghe master''s face is gloomy and terrible. He has already gone down a thousand spirit stones. Has the ancient sea not broken through yet¡° Master, we may not have enough spirit stones! " Qinghe suzerain road. The girl hall leader looked and said, "go on!" While speaking, he gave a glance to his subordinates in green clothes. The subordinates quickly turned their hands and took out eleven purple stones¡° Top quality spirit stone Qinghe master''s eyes brightened. People quickly use the top grade spirit stone to gush out a lot of spirit and rush to Guhai''s body¡° Boom Rolling real Qi in the crazy rotation, in the center, slowly formed a whirlpool general, whirlpool rolling, as if the carrier giant General. The cyclone is getting faster and stronger, as if to squeeze all the Qi towards the center of the vortex. Roar concussion mind, but Guhai but endure at the moment of shaking, but quietly watching¡° Boom It''s like thunder. The center of the cyclone suddenly condenses, and the rolling real gas seems to be pumped out more than half in an instant, forming a purple liquid at the center of the cyclone¡° Boom An anti shock force suddenly gushed out, and the outside world stopped in an instant¡° Pa Pa Pa The top grade spirit stone in the hands of all the people suddenly turned into a pile of powder. The Qinghe patriarch, sweating, looked at the ancient sea in disbelief: "this, is this the day after tomorrow? How can it be more exaggerated than breaking through the golden elixir in the innate state? "¡° Hum There is a trace of purple light around the ancient sea, and the pores seem to overflow with a trace of black liquid impurities¡° Finally, it''s a breakthrough There was a sigh in master LiuNian''s eyes. A wisp of spirit in the ancient sea is integrated into the drop of purple liquid, and a large amount of Qi revolves around the purple liquid, as if the purple liquid is the king, commanding all Qi¡° Congealed gas becomes yuan, congenital environment The ancient sea suddenly opened its eyes.

 Chapter 21

    Song city, in an inn. In a room.

    After several times of cleaning in the bath bucket, the dirt on the body is finally cleaned up. Gu Hai looks at the picture in the mirror with a trace of shock.

    "This is what I looked like at the peak of my thirties?" Gu Hai touched his face and said excitedly.

    The wrinkles on the face disappeared, and the new white hair at the root of the hair became completely black.

    The angular muscles are even more perfect than those of Mr. bodybuilding on the earth TV in the past. The bronze skin is full of vitality.

    The whole body has become young. The only thing that hasn''t changed is the eyes, which are still as deep as water.

    "Congenital environment, the first? I finally broke through, xian''er. I''m one step closer to avenging you! " A ferocity flashed across Gu Hai''s face.

    After a while, Gu Hai calmed down and opened the door.

    Standing at the door of the room was not a bystander, but Chen Tianshan and Chen Liangyi.

    "Uncle Gu, are you younger?" Chen Liangyi''s eyes brightened.

    "Did song Cheng collect it?" Gu Hai takes a look at Chen Liangyi.

    "Yes, thank you, uncle Gu, thank you!" Chen Liangyi bowed down sincerely at the moment.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "The hall master has been waiting for you in the main hall. Let''s talk about it later." Chen Tianshan said with a smile.

    Guhai nodded and walked quickly towards the main hall with Chen Tianshan.

    In the main hall. The girl sat in the game between the master and LiuNian, with others at the side, and Gao Xianzhi also stood at the end of the crowd. As soon as Gu Hai entered the hall, everyone looked at him.

    At the moment, the Qinghe patriarch looked at Guhai, but it was not like the joy at the beginning, but a flash of resentment in his eyes. After all, because of this freak, he wasted a large number of spirit stones.

    "Guhai, thank you, Shangxian!" Gu Hai salutes the girl.

    "Shangxian? Ha, I''m not Shangxian. Why do Mr. Gu appreciate me? " The girl said with a smile.

    "Gu Hai remembers this grace. If it wasn''t for the immortals, I would not be back to my peak age if I were just waiting for the dead old man!" Guhai deep suction airway.

    On one side, the Lord of Qinghe had a gloomy face, but there was no attack. Gu Hai gave the girl the credit, and the Qinghe patriarch didn''t mean to take the credit.

    "Well, since you appreciate me, I''m not polite. Because of you, we''ve lost a lot of time. You come with us at once Girls don''t care.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai was a little stunned.

    "Gao Xianzhi with you, Chen Tianshan from Qinghe sect, and song Qingshu from Song Jiazong will join my class! I''m the leader of the hall. In the future, you will serve me! " The girl said directly.

    "Yipintang? Master Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "Guhai, it''s your destiny that the Lord of the hall can take a fancy to you. Thank you The Lord of Qinghe said in a deep voice.

    Gu Hai is frowning at the girl.

    "Yipintang? I wonder if Shangxian can help me Guhai saluted again.

    "Ha ha ha, you boy, people are overjoyed when they hear that they can join the first class hall. You''re good. Are you picky?" The song clan leader sneered.

    "I''m not qualified to be choosy. I''m just an ordinary person. I''m ignorant. I''m afraid I''ll be incompetent and make Shangxian lose face!" Gu Hai said carefully immediately.

    "I can''t lose face. I''m a little weak in cultivation, but I just want to have a good brain. In this thousand island sea, all the clans are proud to join our first class hall. If they work for our first class hall, they will have a salary beyond imagination. And I only want the elite The girl hall leader said solemnly.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai looks at the master of Qinghe.

    Master Qinghe sneered: "I dare not accept you when the master has a crush on you. I can fulfill my promise and give you the innate cultivation skills. But how can my skills compare with those of yipintang? Guhai, your talent is your destiny

    "Mr. Gu, what are you hesitating about?" On one side, Gao Xianzhi said with a bitter smile.

    I don''t know what Gu Hai hesitates at the moment? Such a good opportunity, how can there be so much thinking?

    Gu Hai looked at the crowd.

    A group of Qinghe and song Jiazong disciples looked at themselves with a look of jealousy. With a trace of self-confidence, the girl hall leader kept winking at himself and asked him to agree. But a middle-aged and handsome monk behind the girl is indifferent at the moment, holding the beads of Buddha, as if reciting scriptures.

    "Shangxian, if I join yipintang, what are the constraints? What''s the taboo? " Gu Hai looks at the girl hall leader solemnly.

    People don''t understand. They look at Gu Hai. You are a mortal. How dare you tell the master the terms? Is your head broken? One day, one place, it''s like the emperor wants to accept beggars as ministers, and beggars are even choosy.

    "Constraints? It''s simple. You can''t betray yipintang. Besides, just listen to me! And you don''t have a choice! " The girl said confidently.

    Gu Hai smiles bitterly and nods.

    "In that case, Gu Hai has met the leader of the hall. He only hopes that the leader will keep his promise. After that, he will only listen to the order of the leader!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Oh?" The crowd was slightly stunned.

    Gu Hai has been asking for a long time. Did he wait here and just listen to the order of the hall leader? You don''t listen to anyone else?

    "Hahaha, well, if you do well, I don''t mind giving you privileges! Remember, my name is long Wanqing! " The girl hall leader said with a smile.

    "Thank you, master!" Guhai laughs.

    "Master, which rudder is better for Guhai to enter my elite?" The girl looks to the side, master LiuNian.

    But master LiuNian seems to wake up suddenly. He stops clasping the beads in his hand and looks at the ancient sea.

    "The first class hall has five Helms: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Since the leader of the hall has promised to give him privileges and only listen to the orders of the leader, naturally only the five helm masters can be competent. Just as it happens, the position of the water helm master has been vacant. Let Gu Hai not be the water helm master!" Said master LiuNian.

    "What?" All around people''s faces suddenly changed and looked at master LiuNian in horror.

    "Don''t do anything, Lord. Gu Hai has some abilities, but he became the leader of the first class hall as soon as he entered the first class hall. It doesn''t suit the etiquette. What do other people think of the first class hall?" Qinghe master brow pick, jealousy.

    "Yes, Lord, think twice. Although we are the vassal sect of the first class hall, we don''t belong to the core of the first class hall, but we still don''t know if this boy who has just been born can practice again. Do you want him to be the leader of the first class Hall? How can this convince the public? " The song clan leader also changed his face.

    At the moment, even long Wanqing frowned at master LiuNian. Obviously, I think the reward is too much.

    "Master, why did you recommend him as helmsman?" Long Wanqing frowned.

    Master LiuNian shook his head and said, "it''s not that I recommend him as the helmsman. With his strength, it''s far less than fighting for the helmsman. Moreover, countless people of Yipin hall are staring at this position, which is not what he can occupy. I''m just telling the hall leader that you are not what you used to be. Since you succeed Yipin hall, your words and deeds will be magnified countless times, All the disciples of the first class hall are looking at you. Not only the first class hall, but also other forces are waiting for your jokes. They are waiting for you to smash the brand of the first class hall with your own hands! "

    "Well?" The girl''s brow was raised.

    "It is said that you are not joking. You are the leader of the hall now. You should be careful in your words and actions. You should be careful in your every word. If you promise to enter the first class Hall of Guhai, you will only listen to your orders. There are only two positions. One is the helmsman. 2¡¢ I am such a guest! Master, make your own decision LiuNian master light way.

    Long Wanqing is a pick eyebrows, eyes flashed a trace of complexity.

    When other people heard what master LiuNian said, no one dared to talk more.

    Long Wanqing''s face changed for a while, and finally looked at the ancient sea again.

    "Guhai, from today on, you are the water helmsman of my first class hall! This is your token. You can only be responsible to me in the future! " Long Wanqing took out a purple token and said in a deep voice.

    Gu Hai looked at long Wanqing, but he didn''t expect that there were so many rules in this hall.

    Although I don''t know what the water helmsman is, it''s not hard to recognize his rights from the dialogue just now. I can''t bear to refuse now.

    "Yes, thank you very much. Gu Hai will live up to his great trust." Guhai is solemn.

    In the eyes of envy, Gu Hai slowly took the purple token.

    The token is not gold, not wood, but a drop of water in relief.

    "Blood on it!" Long Wanqing frowned.

    Gu Hai nodded and found a fine needle to pierce his finger.

    "Hum!"

    The purple token vibrates slightly and emits a purple light into Guhai''s body, which seems to be connected with Guhai''s mind in an instant. Suddenly, Guhai feels like a small space of ten feet from the token. In the space, there are ten purple spirit stones and a bamboo slip.

    "What''s this?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Take this order away, you will be the water helmsman of the first class hall. Don''t let me down!" Long Wanqing said in a deep voice.

    "I''ll do my best!" Gu Hai nodded.

    The master of Qinghe looked at Guhai, and his face was tangled. He was not happy with Guhai before, but now it''s different. Guhai became the leader of the first class hall, and his status will be different immediately.

    "Congratulations to the ancient helmsman. He once promised to study in Qinghe sect. Now it seems that he has no chance to fulfill his promise. What does the ancient helmsman want? As long as I don''t go too far, I''ll try my best to be satisfied. It''s a pity! " The Lord of Qinghe said with a smile.

    "I''m very grateful to Qinghe sect for helping me break through, but if I follow the hall leader and leave immediately, my ancient residence...!"

    "Don''t worry, the ancient helmsman. No one dares to move them. All the land in hulaoguan of Chen kingdom in the past is under the jurisdiction of the ancient government. You can come back at any time!" The Qinghe master affirmed.

    "Thank you very much." The ancient sea gives a little salute.

    "Lord, can I be under the command of the ancient helmsman?" On one side, Gao Xianzhi suddenly stood out.

    "Oh?" A trace of curiosity flashed in long Wanqing''s eyes.

    "I have limited ability. I hope I can learn from the ancient helmsman!" Gao Xianzhi said solemnly.

    "Well, I haven''t decided which side you''re going to divide. You ask Gu Hai if he''ll agree!" Long Wanqing didn''t mind.

    "It''s too late for me to be happy to work with Marshal Gao. How can I dislike him?" Guhai immediately said with a smile¡° Mr. Gu, no, ancient helmsman, don''t make fun of me. Just call me Xiao Gao! It''s my honor to follow the ancient helmsman! " Gao Xianzhi immediately worships the way happily¡° Well, Mr. Gao, you''re welcome! " Gu Hai immediately raised Gao Xianzhi¡° In that case, let''s do it, Guhai. I''ll leave in three days and give you three days to deal with your own affairs! " Long Wanqing frowned¡° Yes, thank you Gu Hai nodded. Step, Guhai out of the hall, Gao Xianzhi also followed Guhai out. Qinghezong and song Jiazong all looked at the direction of Guhai, and their eyes were full of envy. After everyone left one after another, only long Wanqing and master LiuNian were left in the hall. Longwanqing brow deep lock, obviously also for just reckless and irritable¡° Master, are you regretting the closure of the ancient sea? " LiuNian said with a smile¡° It''s because I''m too complacent. Since I promised, forget it. I''m just worried that he can''t be competent...! " Long Wanqing''s brows are locked¡° In the eyes of outsiders, Yipin hall is very friendly. Although you have just taken over, you should be able to see its internal problems. Although the cultivation of Guhai is weak, it is not a good one! " LiuNian said with a smile¡° "Oh?"¡° Maybe this ancient sea can help you muddle up the stagnant water of the first class hall. Let him fight with those old friends and help you master the first class hall thoroughly! " Master LiuNian said solemnly.

 Chapter 22

    Song city, in a small courtyard!

    The king of song and the prince of song were rescued. They were very embarrassed. They knelt on the ground, kneeling in front of the leader of Song Jia and a handsome young man.

    "Suzerain, great grandfather, we are incompetent, resulting in the loss of the state of song!" The king of Song said bitterly.

    "It''s all because of the ancient sea. It''s so terrible. We can''t prevent it!" The song prince also said bitterly.

    Song Jiazong''s face was gloomy and he didn''t speak. On one side, the handsome young man said in a cold voice, "don''t call me granddad. I don''t have you two son of a bitch!"

    "Grandfather, forgive me The king of song kowtowed immediately.

    "Well, Qingshu, it''s over. The state of song has been destroyed. Let''s think about it later." Song Jia patriarch light road.

    The handsome young man looked at the father and son of the king of song with a gloomy face, then turned to the master of Song Jia and said respectfully, "yes! Master, this time I''m a great grandson. I''ve disgraced the emperor! "

    The master of Song Jia took a sip of tea, looked at the king of song and the prince of song, and said, "just lose. You descendants, I will move to other mortal places. Although I can''t be a king any more, it''s not difficult to be a rich man!"

    "Yes, thank you for your care!" Song Qingshu said respectfully.

    "This ancient sea really has some abilities. As soon as he entered the first class hall, he was promoted to the helmsman?" The song clan leader''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "The most important thing in the world? It''s ridiculous! Play intrigue, and a little smart, but in front of absolute power, that is a joke Song Qingshu''s cold voice.

    Although he has just scolded his descendants, he is still worried about the loss of his country by the ancient sea.

    "You go out first!" The leader of Song Jia said in a deep voice.

    "Yes The king of song and the prince of song withdrew immediately.

    "Master, do you have anything to explain?" Song Qingshu is a wonderful book.

    The master of Song Jia nodded, his eyes narrowed slightly and said, "long Wanqing came to thousand island sea for the purpose of opening the congenital world of endgame once every 200 years. You will enter with them. If you have a chance, kill Gu Hai!"

    "Ah? Why? " Song Qingshu shows a little surprise.

    "He shouldn''t have appeared. The position of water helmsman has been fixed for a long time. I have made an alliance with the other helmsman of the first class hall. This time, please bring them this great gift! Outside of the congenial remnant, most of the congenial disciples of song Jiazong gathered there. You take my token to go there, and everyone will listen to you. You must leave Guhai there. " The leader of Song Jia said in a deep voice.

    "Don''t worry, master. I understand?" Song Qing said with a grim smile.

    -------------------

    Song city, the residence of the ancient Han Dynasty.

    "Adoptive father, you look younger than me now!" The ancient Han turned around the ancient sea excitedly.

    Guhai smiles and sits down slowly. Guhan pours tea for Guhai immediately.

    Gu Hai turned over his hand and took out a purple token.

    Hum!

    All of a sudden, on the table, there were six more top-grade spirit stones and a volume of bamboo slips.

    "Is this mustard space?" The old man''s eyes brightened.

    "Almost. This token''s own space is something that the hall leader gave me. You and Gu Qin have three of the six top quality spirit stones. During my absence, I will rush to the congenital realm as soon as possible!" Guhai said.

    "Yes, don''t worry about the adoptive father. The child won''t disgrace the adoptive father!" In the ancient Han Dynasty, the road was solemn.

    "I just looked at this bamboo slip. It''s a piece of congenial skill" real dragon congenial skill ". I think the skill of yipintang can''t be worse. You should copy it down immediately and recite it immediately. You should have one copy, guqin one, at least when I''m away, you should practice it first!" Guhai said.

    "Yes The ancient Han Dynasty should be the voice.

    "Just now, Lord Qinghe made the decision and assigned all the places north of hulaoguan of Chen state to my ancient residence!" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Ah? Is that a quarter of Chen''s territory? " The old man was surprised.

    "Oh, is a quarter a lot? I helped Chen recapture three-quarters of them and sent Nuo Da a song state to Chen. It''s just a small area, and for practitioners, what is this area? " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, my child is shortsighted!" The old man nodded bitterly.

    "Short, because you don''t see far enough, as long as you see more, it''s not short. Although I don''t have much contact with them, I find that these sects don''t seem to ignore the mortals. They seem to have great use. I don''t know what they need. I''ll find out slowly. Before I leave, I''ll give you a task!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Said the adoptive father In the ancient Han Dynasty, the road was solemn.

    "We should manage the top ten cities in Hulao pass well, and at the same time, according to the drawings I left behind, we should re plan and build Hulao pass. Don''t be afraid to spend money. The more money we spend, the more we flow, the more we earn. We should move Hulao pass to build all sides. That''s our home. In the future, even if five countries attack together, it will be as solid as gold!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The ancient Han Dynasty should be the voice.

    "At the same time, we should investigate the talents of the five countries. As long as we have talents, we should keep them for me and reserve a large number of talents for me!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Talent? Adoptive father, every shop in my ancient family has screened countless talents! " The old man was surprised.

    "Not enough, not enough. Don''t be stingy. We will face not only this mortal area, but also more in the future. To do a good job in education, we can start from childhood. Don''t be stingy with all kinds of talents. My ancient family is never short of money. Similarly, as long as it can be used by my ancient family, the best medicinal materials and skills of my ancient family can be rewarded according to their loyalty! " Guhai is solemn.

    "Eh? Yes The old man''s face became more and more serious.

    "What we will face in the future is the real world, no matter how many people there are. Remember, loyalty first, ability second! This matter is quite arduous. You should consult with the presidents of the chamber of Commerce and say that it is my order. I will send letters to all the people. This is the base of our ancient family. It''s up to you and Gu Qin Haosheng to manage it! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Don''t worry, adoptive father!"

    "You still lack some temper. If you have any differences with Gu Qin, I will give priority to Gu Qin''s decision." Gu Hai said again.

    "Ah? Yes The old man said with a bitter smile, but his eyes flashed by with a trace of dissatisfaction.

    Gu Hai didn''t pay attention to Gu Han''s feelings. If he wanted to leave this time, he didn''t know when to come back. He had to make arrangements!

    -------------

    Three days later, Songcheng.

    Gu Hai and long Wanqing meet again. On a square, Chen Liangyi led his officials to send nine people off with Qinghe and Songjia.

    Long Wanqing, master LiuNian and his three servants are Chen Tianshan, song Qingshu, Gao Xianzhi and Gu Hai.

    "All right, let''s go!" Long Wanqing said.

    "Yes A servant in green answered.

    A wave of your hand.

    "Boom!"

    A huge white boat suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.

    There are a lot of array pictures on both sides of the ship. The array pictures give off bursts of light, holding the ship floating in the air.

    The ancient sea is also shocked, looking at this huge ship, so big! It''s like a large cruise ship in the past.

    Long Wanqing walked in front, and a group of people followed him up.

    Stepping on the deck, Guhai found a group of palaces on board, with a clear distinction.

    "This is my" white cloud "flying boat, take off!" Long Wanqing said with a smile.

    "Yes

    A valet rushed to a large platform not far away, on which there was a huge steering wheel and many operating parts.

    In Gu Hai''s surprised eyes, the servant operated all the parts, and the boat flew slowly towards the sky.

    "Congratulations to the master!" Below came the voices of the crowd.

    And Guhai is still in the picture. Is this a plane?

    "Don''t make a fuss. This flying boat is a magic weapon that the master of weapon refining has carefully refined and burned a large number of arrays. It uses the spirit stone as the energy to urge its manned flight!" Long Wanqing explained in a good mood.

    "Yes, I''m ignorant!" Gao Xianzhi is still in shock.

    But the ancient sea soon calmed down.

    Guhai just stares at the bottom, and the speed of the boat is faster and faster. After flying to the high altitude, it suddenly flies to the southeast.

    "Whew!"

    The speed of the flying boat is very fast, faster and faster. Guhai also looks at all the places carefully, as if he wants to write down the geography below.

    "Don''t look at it. If you are curious about geography, you can ask Chen Tianshan that you are short of water steering personnel. Song Qingshu and Chen Tianshan are under your command." Long Wanqing said with a smile.

    "Ah? Yes Chen Tianshan gave a bitter smile.

    Although some reluctant, but, the hall leader ordered, had to respect.

    "Yes Song Qingshu should say, turn to look at the ancient sea, corner of the eye a flash of sneer.

    "I''ve seen the helmsman!" Chen Tianshan and song Qingshu bowed slightly to the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Chen Tianshan, in the past, I couldn''t go out in the mortal area because there were a lot of poisonous insects and monsters in the surrounding mountains and forests. Can you tell me about the situation around?" The ancient sea looks at Chen Tianshan.

    "Yes, we dare not be the helmsman. Our location is called" the ninth five year island ". On the ninth five year Island, there are five sects and six mortal living areas. Each mortal living area has several countries. These dozens of countries are subordinate to our five major sects, just like the state of Chen and our Qinghe sect!" Chen Tianshan explained.

    "Six mortal residential areas, then our previous six countries, is only one of the mortal residential areas?"

    "Yes

    "All countries are dependent on five major sectors? Isn''t it true that all the people here are kept in captivity by the five main clans? " Gu Hai eyebrows pick a way.

    "Eh? If the helmsman understands it in this way, it''s OK! " Chen Tianshan explained.

    Gu Hai is in the heart a burst of agitation, as expected and oneself guess of similar, these Zong door, also care about the mortal.

    "Nine five islands? We are an island? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Whew!"

    The flying boat flew very fast, and soon flew out of this area and into the vast sea.

    From a distance, the ancient sea is a huge island.

    "Island? It''s just an island? " A trace of dignity flashed in Guhai''s eyes.

    This island is too big. If you look at it from the ancient sea, it looks like the whole land area of the earth where you lived when you were young. How can such a huge continent be called an island?

    At this moment, it''s like flying in space and looking at the earth, but the area is bigger and broader, and there is a boundless sea.

    "Nine five islands? Where is the mainland? " Gu Hai is curious.

    "It''s called Shenzhou earth. The place where we are is in the northeast of Shenzhou earth, Thousand Island sea!" Chen Tianshan explained.

    "Thousand Island sea? Do you mean there are thousands of islands as big as the ninth five islands? " Gu Hai looks at Chen Tianshan in surprise.

    "Yes, there are thousands of big islands. Of course, there are some small ones that are not very impressive, so they are not included! And my 95 island can only be regarded as a medium island! " Chen Tianshan explained.

    Gu Hai was silent for a while and nodded.

    Sure enough, after a period of time, I saw a huge island again in the distance, but the speed of the boat continued to fly.

    "Helmsman, there is a map of thousand island sea just below!" Song Qingshu said with a smile.

    As he spoke, song Qingshu took out a huge piece of animal skin, on which thousands of dots were marked. Each dot has a name.

    The ancient sea looks good.

    "Why?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "In the Thousand Island sea, the location of each island is like a game of chess! And this island is the pawn. " Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "Chess? How is it possible? Which chessboard can place thousands of pieces? There are only 361 pieces left on the chessboard, which has 19 vertical and horizontal directions. It can fill 361 pieces at most, but there are thousands of pieces here! " Song Qingshu shakes his head.

    But Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly and there was no explanation.

    However, Gu Hai''s words were heard by master LiuNian. Master LiuNian''s face moved, revealing a trace of surprise.

    "Mr. Koo, what did you say? It''s like a game of chess? " Master LiuNian stares at Gu Hai and asks.

    "Ah? I''m just talking nonsense Gu Hai''s face moved and immediately said with a smile.

    "Master, did the helmsman say something wrong?" Gao Xianzhi asked.

    "Nonsense? Mr. Gu''s nonsense, but it''s right! " Master LiuNian ignores Gao Xianzhi and stares at guhaidao instead.

    "What? A game of chess? There are only 361 positions on the go board, with 19 lines in each direction? " Song Qingshu did not believe.

    "Who stipulates that there are only 19 vertical and 19 horizontal directions?" Long Wanqing asked.

    "Eh?"

    "When the number of longitudes and latitudes reaches 32, you can put down thousands of pieces!" Long Wan''s light way.

    "Thousand Island sea, is it a game of chess? Take the island as the game Gu Hai was surprised.

    Before I lived on a chess piece? Who in the end, such a great courage, to the island for chess?

    "Yes, a game of chess with Canghai as the chessboard and giant island as the chessboard. It''s an unfinished game. It''s also an array. It''s a huge array, but no one can solve it and break it! A remnant game with a thousand pieces Long Wanqing explained.

    "Is it really a game of chess? Who did it? " Guhai shock road.

    This island is not an ordinary island. It is as big as the continent of the earth where we lived when we were young. An island is equivalent to a planet in the previous life. Here is a chessboard with a thousand pieces of the earth.

    "Eight hundred years ago, the master of Qitian pavilion was made by the old chess watcher." Long Wanqing explained.

    "Old chess watcher? Eight hundred years ago? Has this chess game not been moved in 800 years? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "Because eight hundred years ago, the old man who watched chess had already fallen. This unprecedented situation will come to an end here!"

    "Next? Who does he play with? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Heaven Long Wanqing said solemnly.

    "Heaven?" The crowd was dazed.

    "The old chess watcher felt that the time was coming, so he put forward the overall situation of fighting heaven and played chess with heaven in order to win heaven and become an immortal. Unfortunately, in the end, it was a bad move. It was a total defeat and was punished by heaven. Nuo Da played chess in Tiange, which was a great and huge place. Once it was angry, millions of disciples were lost!

    This thousand island sea was originally the place where Yitian pavilion was. It was destroyed eight hundred years ago, leaving behind this remnant of thousand island. No one can solve it today! " Long Wanqing explained.

    "Thousand Island? Playing chess with heaven? Old chess watcher? " Gu Hai has a good eye.

    "All beings in the world are chess pieces! It''s for watching chess Long Wanqing explained.

    "All beings are chessmen, heaven and earth are chessboards? What a great spirit! I hate that I have not been able to witness the scene mentioned by the hall leader for 800 years! " Guhai shock road.

 Chapter 23

    "All beings are chessmen, heaven and earth are chessboards? What a great spirit! I hate that I have not been able to witness the scene mentioned by the hall leader for 800 years! " Guhai shock road.

    "Oh? Hate eight hundred years later? Gu Hai, I think you must be a master of chess when you planned the battle between Chen and Song Dynasty. I have not learned chess for a long time. How about playing chess with me? " Long Wanqing said with a smile.

    "Playing chess?" Gu Hai frowned.

    "What? Are you afraid to beat me? Don''t worry, I don''t need people to let me, if you win me, I''ll reward you Long Wanqing said confidently.

    Gu Hai shook his head and said with a smile, "forget it. I haven''t played chess with people for 30 years."

    "Well?" The crowd was stunned and showed disbelief.

    Not playing chess for 30 years? How is that possible? Even long Wanqing frowned at the ancient sea.

    "Master, I''m not lying. I haven''t played chess with people for 30 years!" Gu Hai stressed again.

    Looking at Gu Hai, long Wanqing frowned and nodded. After all, there''s no need to lie.

    On one side, master LiuNian took a meaningful look at Guhai.

    However, song Qingshu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his mouth showed an imperceptible sneer.

    "Hall master, you just mentioned that this old chess watcher must be a top player when playing chess with heaven?" Gu Hai is curious.

    "Of course, it''s one of the strongest people in the world, but it''s a pity that it''s finally lost. The Yitian Pavilion it founded in the past is shangzongmen! No one in the world dares to violate the power of heaven. In the Tianqi Pavilion, there are many powerful people with countless spiritual treasures. There are many longevity peach trees. Of course, the most powerful one is the magic weapon of the old chess watcher! Play chess with heaven Long Wanqing sighed.

    "Oh? Playing chess with heaven Gu Hai was a little stunned.

    "My grandfather said that the shape of playing Tianqi is an ordinary go piece, which is very insignificant, but it is one of the magic weapons of the 16th National Congress of ancient China, ranking ninth!" Long Wanqing explained.

    "The magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China?" Gu Hai is at a loss.

    "From the beginning of historical records, some of the strongest 16 magic weapons in ancient times have disappeared in the long history, and some are still in the hands of someone in the world. It''s not easy to say who is stronger or who is weaker. However, the world ranks ninth according to its past glory Long Wanqing explained.

    "Playing chess with heaven? After the old man''s fall, what about the sky chess Asked Gu Hai.

    "No, some people say that the old man who watched the game provoked the anger of heaven, and the game was finally destroyed by the curse of heaven. Some people also say that the game was not destroyed, but fell somewhere in the world. Maybe after countless years, it was won by some lucky person, and then a legend was created!" Long Wanqing shook his head.

    Gu Hai nodded, but there was a big wave in his heart.

    You know, in the space between the eyebrows of the ancient sea, there is also a black chess, which floats in the sky and looks down like a king in the world. It is the black chess that brought the ancient sea from the earth.

    To be able to cross the ancient sea with yourself is sure that black chess is extraordinary from the beginning, but now it sounds. Is your black chess playing Tianqi?

    Gu Hai did not show any abnormality, nor did he ask more questions, but listened to long Wanqing continue to say.

    "The battle against heaven ended with the defeat of the old chess watcher. The eight million disciples of Yitian Pavilion were almost wiped out in one day. However, before his death, the old chess watcher found a living eye at the end of the game!" Long Wanqing said in a deep voice.

    "Living eyes?"

    "Yes, that''s where we''re going. Tianyuan Island, the former headquarters of Yitian Pavilion, was destroyed. The old chess watcher used this thousand island game to open up a small space, which is called the congenital game world. Once every two hundred years. Many treasures of Yitian pavilion have been moved into it, including the longevity flat peach tree. It''s a pity that it''s too late to save the disciples of Yitian Pavilion. Only a few of them enter it, and all the others die of the curse of heaven! " Long Wanqing explained.

    "The congenital remnant world? Small space? Once every 200 years? " Guhai frowned.

    "The Thousand Island game is left by the old man watching chess and Tiandou. The internal rules contain the power of the old man watching chess and the power of heaven. The law is extremely powerful, and the most arrogant one is that those who enter the interior can only be innate. Or you can suppress your accomplishments to the congenital environment, otherwise, as long as you leak the breath beyond the congenital environment, you will be destroyed by the small space law! No one can be spared Long Wanqing said in a deep voice.

    "Congenital state?" Gu Hai''s eyes are bright.

    "It started once every two hundred years, and countless powerful people stepped into it one after another. The treasure of Yitian Pavilion in the past was gradually snatched out by the powerful people of various forces, but the most precious ones were still in it, including the Baishou flat peach tree." Long Wanqing explained.

    "Isn''t it that every time you open it, there are countless strong people coming?" Gao Xianzhi''s face moved.

    "No, not necessarily, because once they enter it, their cultivation can only be a congenital state. Even if they are extremely strong, they seem to be bound all over. Many strong people don''t want to take risks at all, just like the masters of Qinghe and Songjia. Why should they suppress their cultivation to the congenital state, and then fight with a group of mole ants in the congenital state? It''s good to win. Isn''t it unjust to die? " Long Wanqing said with a smile.

    "Eh?" Gao Xianzhi browed and nodded¡° Besides, there are also indigenous people in the congenital remnant world, that is, the people who used to play chess in the heaven Pavilion. Outsiders robbed them of countless treasures, and they hated the outsiders very much. They also surrounded and killed the outsiders, especially when the door of the small space was closed at the end of each opening. In the next 200 years, no one knew what had happened inside, as long as there was no time to come out, All dead! " Long Wanqing explained. Gu Hai eyebrows slightly PICK: "the main hall into?"¡° Yes Longwanqing deep suction airway¡° For the longevity peach tree Gu Hai is curious. Long Wanqing shook his head and said, "I''m going to find someone! An aborigine in it¡° oh I wonder if I know? " Gu Hai is curious¡° Twenty years ago, my mother died. I''ve been looking for her for twenty years, but I can''t find her killer. She has some special abilities. I want to ask her to help me find her killer! " Long Wanqing looks ferocious. On one side, master LiuNian frowned slightly, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes¡° The aborigines inside? Does he know the master''s mother? " The ancient sea is moving¡° I heard that my mother had some friendship with him eight hundred years ago. At that time, Yitian Pavilion had not been destroyed, but he had been in it for eight hundred years. If I had to, I would not come to him this time! I hope he can help me find the enemy who killed my mother! " Long Wanqing''s face is cold¡° What''s his name? " Asked Gu Hai¡° The unborn Long Wanqing said¡° The unborn? " Gu Hai was surprised. What a strange name. Long Wanqing nodded, looking at the distance, his eyes flashed a firm---------- Three days later, the white cloud flying boat, in a hall! Gu Hai sits cross legged with a bamboo slip of "true dragon congenital skill" in front of him. It''s refined according to the skill¡° High With a dragon chant in dantianzhong, a large piece of Qi turns into a dragon like Qi when the real dragon''s innate skill is running. It revolves around the drop of Qi and extrudes other Qi. It slowly integrates those Qi into the real yuan and enlarges the real yuan, but it speeds up the condensation of the real yuan¡° Dragon Gu Hai''s hands suddenly unfolded¡° Roar Real Qi attached to the body surface, immediately condensed a layer of lavender dragon shaped mist, attached to the hands, real Qi also presents the shape of dragon claws, fierce¡° True dragon innate skill? It not only makes me absorb the aura of heaven and earth several times, but also makes me have the power of evil dragon. Good skill Gu Hai looked at the real Qi in his hand with admiration. Whoo! At the end of the work, the Qi flows into the Dantian, and the dragon shaped Qi surrounds Zhenyuan, helping Zhenyuan transform the Qi around him. Gu Hai stood up slowly and went to the door¡° Kuang The door opened. At the door, Gao Xianzhi stood respectfully outside¡° Thank you, helmsman Gao Xianzhi suddenly bowed down to Guhai¡° What''s the breakthrough? " Gu Hai looked at Gao Xianzhi and said with a smile¡° Yes, thank you for inviting Mr. Chen Tianshan to help me. I''ve also broken through to my natural environment. I don''t use much aura. It''s a pity that the helmsman''s first-class spirit stone Gao Xianzhi said with a bitter smile¡° It''s just a stone. I''ll earn it later? With this spirit stone, Chen Tianshan will do his best to help you! " Guhai laughs¡° Thank you, helmsman Gao Xianzhi said gratefully¡° Don''t thank me. I''m going to enter the congenital remnant world. If you can break through to the congenital world, it will be more helpful to me. This is the congenital skill of the real dragon. You can recite it, and then practice as soon as possible! " Guhai took out the bamboo slips and handed them out¡° True dragon innate skill? I, I heard from master Chen Tianshan that this is the skill of the master of Yipin hall. The master practices the skill and passes it on to the helmsman. The master of the helm is qualified to practice this skill? " Gao Xianzhi''s face changed¡° It''s OK. It''s just a congenital skill. Lay a solid foundation. I don''t want you to drag me down in the future! " Guhai laughs¡° Yes, thank you, helmsman. My subordinates will spare no effort to disappoint him! " Gao Xianzhi looked solemn. After handing the bamboo slips to Gao Xianzhi, Gu Hai pats Gao Xianzhi on the shoulder, smiles and steps to the bow of the flying boat, where stands long Wanqing and master LiuNian. Gao Xianzhi holds the bamboo slips and looks at Gu Hai''s back. His eyes are uncertain. Gao Xianzhi is also a smart man. Gu Hai is also a top-grade Lingshi and the best skill for himself. It''s obvious that he wants to buy himself off. If others, or even long Wanqing, want to buy themselves off, Gao Xianzhi''s arrogance will at most seek the advantages and avoid the disadvantages. It''s only an expedient measure to bow down for the time being, and there will be no psychological burden. However, it is the ancient sea. For a moment, Gao Xianzhi''s heart was in turmoil. After a moment''s silence, Gao Xianzhi hissed for a long time, carefully put away his skills and bowed respectfully to Gu Hai.

 Chapter 24

    The white cloud.

    The flying boat stops over the vast sea and no longer flies.

    Gu Hai, long Wanqing and master LiuNian are looking at a huge island in the distance.

    The island is several times larger than the ninth five island. There is no vegetation on the island. Countless debris and ruins seem to have been washed away for many years. Only some places were dark, as if they had experienced the baptism of countless thunders a long time ago.

    "This is Tianyuan island?" Gu Hai Ning eyebrow surprised way.

    Tianyuan island is not unusual. What is unusual is that around the huge Island, there is a circle around the island. The sky is dark. Countless dark clouds surround the huge Island, and lightning flashes in the dark clouds. A breath that shakes people''s heart and soul makes people feel heavy.

    Dark clouds cover the sky. The ancient sea has never seen so many. Tianyuan island is as big as the earth in the past. The number of these countless dark clouds, as if around the whole earth in the past general, incomparably magnificent.

    "Yes, it''s Tianyuan island. The dark clouds outside the island are natural disasters, including but not sending natural disasters!" Long Wanqing nodded.

    "Contain but not send?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "It''s true that heaven''s anger has not gone away. Once upon a time, the disciples of Yitian Pavilion who entered the congenital remnant world would be destroyed by the natural calamity as long as they stepped out of the island. Although they survived the great calamity eight hundred years ago, they can only live in the congenital remnant world on the island, just like prisoners. They are imprisoned here and can''t leave Tianyuan island!" Long Wanqing explained.

    "The principal of that hall asked the unborn for help. How can the unborn leave Tianyuan island?" Gu Hai is curious.

    "The unborn man is not a disciple of Yitian Pavilion!" Long Wanqing explained.

    "Eh?" Gu Hai was slightly surprised.

    Far away, Gu Hai''s eyesight can''t see who is on Tianyuan Island, but it can see the surrounding waters. There are big ships heading for Tianyuan island. Obviously, they are also the strong men from all sides who come into the congenital remnant world.

    Gu Hai''s eyesight is not enough to see Tianyuan Island, but master LiuNian can. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "it seems that we are a step late. Most people have entered the congenital remnant world. Let''s go. The opening time of the congenital remnant world is limited. Enter earlier and have more time to find the unborn!"

    "Well!" Long Wanqing nodded.

    A wave, not far away from the minions control the boat toward the island of Tianyuan fly.

    Flying boat may be very precious. On the way, Guhai didn''t see a second one.

    It''s about to fly to Tianyuan island.

    "Ho!"

    With the sound of crane, a huge crane in the distance rushed up to the sky and shot rapidly towards the flying boat.

    "Well? My grandfather''s crane Long Wanqing''s face changed.

    "Ho!"

    Crane speed is very fast, in the twinkling of an eye to near.

    "Let it come up!" Long Wanqing waved.

    "Yes Not far away, the servant who controlled the boat answered.

    "Bang!"

    Crane immediately fell in front of the crowd. With a bang, there was a strong wind.

    The crane is very big. Standing there, it is as tall as two people.

    "I''ve met the leader of Yipin hall!" The crane suddenly spat out.

    "Well? "Demon?" The ancient sea is moving.

    "What are you doing here?" Long Wanqing frowned slightly.

    "Lord, it''s the Lord who asked the maidservant to come to you, but I don''t know where you are, so I''ve been waiting for you on Tianyuan island until I saw your boat." The crane said.

    "What''s the matter?" Long Wanqing doubts.

    "The Lord told you to go back immediately. Something happened to your sister!"

    "What? What''s the matter? Isn''t grandfather around? " Long Wanqing''s face changed greatly.

    "She swallowed the demons and spirits. The demons have entered her heart and are merging with her. The Lord found it a little late. Although the town has been suppressed and continued to merge, she voluntarily wants to transform the demons. Unless she changes her mind, even if the Lord forcibly separates the demons and spirits, her three souls will also initiate. The Lord can only suppress them temporarily, so let you go back immediately and persuade her to give up demonization! The LORD said, "she only listens to you!" The crane explained.

    "This dead girl, ask her not to touch, how can she still touch?" Long Wanqing was very anxious.

    "Hall master, you''d better go back with me right away. The LORD said, the later you go back, the more variables you have!" Said the crane.

    Long Wanqing''s face changed. Looking at Tianyuan island not far away, I suddenly felt reluctant.

    "I''ll go back with you in a minute. Master, it seems that I can''t enter the congenital remnant world. Thank you once. Please help me find the unborn, OK Long Wanqing pleads to look at master LiuNian.

    Looking at the island, master LiuNian was reluctant to give up, but he still resisted his wish and shook his head.

    "My task is to protect the hall leader. I promised your mother that I would only stay with you. I''m sorry!" Master LiuNian shakes his head.

    "However, it starts every 200 years, and the longest time is only one year. Maybe the time is shorter. I have to go back. I''m just a sister, but my mother''s Revenge must be avenged. Master, please, OK? Do help me Long Wanqing pleaded.

    Master LiuNian shook his head: "master, I''m sorry!"

    Long Wanqing looks at master LiuNian with a trace of bitterness in his eyes.

    "But don''t worry, master. Besides me, isn''t there Mr. Gu, the water helmsman here?" LiuNian said with a smile.

    "Well?" Long Wanqing looks at the ancient sea.

    "Guhai, you go in for me and help me find the unborn. You must find it!" Long Wanqing said anxiously.

    Gu Hai frowned: "master, I don''t know anything about the unborn, the congenital remnant world, and the practice world. I''m afraid I can''t be competent!"

    "Mr. Koo!" But master LiuNian suddenly said with a smile.

    "Master?"

    "This time, I asked you for help because I had to. Sir, don''t refuse. As for where the unborn people are and what the environment is in the congenital remnant game, we have never been in, just like you. The hall leader has to leave because of his family affairs. I''m going to trouble you this time. Maybe that''s the cause and effect. The reason why the hall leader helps you to achieve your innate state is that you help the hall leader to find people is the result! " Master LiuNian said solemnly.

    Gu Hai eyebrows slightly silent for a while, and finally nodded: "OK, I try my best!"

    "Well, thank you, Guhai!" Long Wanqing said with a smile.

    After all, Gu Hai has just entered the world of practice. Although long Wanqing has seen Gu Hai''s ability, some people don''t believe that Gu Hai can find unborn people.

    "By the way, since I''m going to look for it, I don''t know if there''s any clue? What are the features of the unborn? " Asked Gu Hai.

    Long Wanqing shook his head: "nothing!"

    "Eh?" The face of the ancient sea is stiff.

    What is nothing?

    "No one has ever seen an unborn person look like, what characteristics are not clear, I only know that he is inside, other all do not know!" Long Wan said with a smile.

    Guhai

    How can I find it? Just one name? Are you shouting people''s names around with your trumpet?

    Master LiuNian nodded and said, "I know that to find a person who has no characteristics in it is to look for a needle in a haystack. However, this is the case. The unborn person naturally has its own unique features. Mr. Gu needs to look for it slowly. By the way, after you find it, you will give it to him!"

    Long Wanqing gently takes out a small box.

    Gu Hai took it and opened it gently. There was a plain hairpin inside.

    "You tell him that the head of Yipin hall is dead! I''m the new leader, and he''ll understand! " Long Wanqing said solemnly.

    Guhai nods with a bitter smile. I don''t know if I can find it. What''s the use of this keepsake?

    "Don''t worry, the unborn people are too proud to change their names. With this name, you can look for it slowly. By the way, before that, there were a group of other people in the first class hall!" Master LiuNian thought about it.

    "Oh?"

    "The local helmsman, Meng Tai, and the local helmsman are also looking for the unborn. If you meet them in there, be careful!" Master LiuNian means a lot.

    "Be careful?" Gu Hai eyebrows pick, from LiuNian master meaningful tone heard a different feeling.

    The ancient sea was arranged, and the boat took the people to the top of a mountain on the island.

    "Take care!" Standing on the boat, long Wanqing said to the four people on the top of the mountain.

    "Master, take care, we will do our best!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Go Long Wanqing gave an order.

    "Boom!"

    The boat was flying fast to the southwest. In the twinkling of an eye to the horizon, leaving the peak of the ancient sea, Chen Tianshan, song Qingshu, Gao Xianzhi four people.

    Song Qingshu saw the boat leave, but his eyes flashed with excitement. Standing behind the three, he looked at Gu Hai''s back, and his mouth showed a ferocious sneer.

    While song Qingshu was glad that long Wanqing left and showed a ferocious smile behind Guhai.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, Gu Hai suddenly turned to song Qingshu.

    "Eh?"

    Gu Hai''s sudden turn, immediately scared song Qingshu a big jump, just the grim smile was scared suddenly stiff in the face, ugly incomparable.

    Gu Hai turns around and stares at Song Qingshu.

    Chen Tianshan and Gao Xianzhi also find something unusual. They turn around curiously and just see song Qingshu''s twisted face like a ghost. They are stunned.

    Gu Hai just stares at Song Qingshu.

    Song Qingshu was frightened by Gu Hai, but he soon calmed down and stared at Gu Hai and said, "helmsman, what do you want me to do?"

    Gu Hai suddenly said with a smile: "the hall leader, they have gone, and there are four of us left. I have just entered the first class hall, and I don''t know much about the first class hall. Song Qingshu and Chen Tianshan are disciples of the sect. You should know the rules of the first class hall. I want to ask, what''s the crime of committing the following crimes in the first class hall?"

    Song Qingshu looked into Gu Hai''s eyes, but he was in a panic. How is that possible? What does he know? No, he can''t have known.

    Song Qingshu forced the panic in his heart and didn''t open his mouth. He was worried that he would expose his panic as soon as he opened his mouth. On one side, Chen Tianshan didn''t find anything: "the following crimes, of course, are serious crimes, and even more serious crimes are capital crimes!"¡° What is serious? If a disciple of shuidi wants to kill me, how can he be convicted? " Guhai laughs. Gu Hai''s smile is very gentle, but in Song Qingshu''s eyes, it is so gloomy, and a chill fills the whole body. He found out? Did he know? Song Qingshu was even more flustered¡° Death penalty, of course! If you are a disciple of the first class hall, everyone will be punished! " Chen Tianshan took it for granted¡° Capital crime? Song Qingshu, what do you think? " Gu Hai looked at Song Qingshu and said with a smile¡° Yes, yes There was a flustered response in Song Qingshu''s eyes. After staring at Song Qingshu for a while, Gu Hai finally said with a smile: "it''s a capital crime. That''s good! " While speaking, Gu Hai no longer looks at Song Qingshu. But just for a short period of time, it seemed like a long time. Song Qingshu''s whole nerves were tense. When Gu Hai turned around, he suddenly relaxed, but his back was wet with sweat. Looking at the back of Guhai, song Qingshu was shocked. Chen Tianshan did not find any abnormality, but Gao Xianzhi suddenly looked and looked at Song Qingshu in doubt.

 Chapter 25

    Tianyuan island!

    The location of the ancient sea line is not far from the entrance. Four people climbed a big mountain and came to a huge Valley in the center.

    At the bottom of the valley, there was a large area surrounded by fog. One by one, practitioners from all directions stepped into the area.

    The monk stepped into the fog area and disappeared.

    "That''s the entrance. We''re here for the first time. It''s said that if we step into the fog area, we can enter the congenital remnant world!" Chen Tianshan said.

    "Let''s go!" Guhai steps towards the fog area.

    Chen Tianshan and Gao Xianzhi followed, and song Qingshu was the last. At the moment, his face was distorted.

    The patriarch asked him to kill Guhai, but the picture of Guhai turning abruptly just now is still in his heart. For some reason, song Qingshu felt afraid.

    "What are you afraid of? He is just a congenital state! How can I be afraid of him? A joke Song Qing''s writing showed a ferocious color, which forced her fear.

    A group of people stepped into the fog area slowly.

    As they walked, they seemed to walk out of the fog.

    However, a fog, the scene is not the previous valley.

    There are no plants on Tianyuan island at all, but as soon as people get out of the fog area, it is suddenly lush, full of green mountains.

    "What''s this?" Gu Hai looked behind him in surprise.

    The fog area is still behind.

    "According to the patriarch, this is the fog area. This is the entrance and exit. At most one year, when the fog disappears, it is the time for the congenital remnant to close the entrance and exit!" Chen Tianshan explained.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "What a terrible breath of heavenly power Song Qingshu looks up at the sky.

    There is also a small sun in the sky, but the ancient sea can feel it. The sun is fundamentally different from the outside world. Maybe it''s a little star.

    "Sure enough, you can only come in from the natural environment!" Chen Tianshan also said with a bitter smile.

    "How do you feel?" Gao Xianzhi has a wonderful way.

    Gu Hai also looked at them. After all, Gu Hai and Gao Xianzhi didn''t seem to feel different.

    "I feel a breath hanging on my head. We have suppressed our cultivation at the top of our innate state. It seems that as long as we increase our cultivation and break through the innate state, a force of destroying heaven and earth will come to us!" Chen Tianshan exclaimed.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyes are slightly bright.

    I just heard about it before, but now I hear about it from chentian mountain pass. Gu Haidun relaxed a lot.

    In this small world, however, countless practitioners have entered. Just a moment ago, at least ten of them have entered. The cultivation of the ancient sea has only come to the bottom, but it is full of crises. Now, everyone can only be in the congenital environment. Gu Haidun relaxed a lot. Even if he is the first in the congenital environment, others are not much better than himself. Besides, he is still practicing external skills.

    Gu Hai''s mouth showed a slight smile: "a good place!"

    "How many people are there?" Chen Tianshan was stunned.

    "Say it Suddenly there was a big drink from the other end of the valley.

    "No, kill her!"

    "Hum, this evil is worthy of death. It killed me, elder martial brother!"

    "If you don''t tell me where the Baishou flat peach tree is, I''ll kill you now!"

    "Pa!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There are a large number of practitioners in the distance at the moment. The new practitioners in the small world run there one after another. There are hundreds of practitioners in the circle.

    Around the valley, there are a lot of dried up blood. In the grass, the ancient sea sees some broken limbs and bodies, which are in a mess.

    "There was a war here before?" Gao Xianzhi eyebrows pick a way.

    A large group of people gathered in the distance. Chen Tianshan and song Qingshu quickly gathered around them. Instead of rushing forward, Gu Hai went to a place where he broke his hand and carefully checked the broken hand in the grass.

    "Helmsman, the previous fighting here was so fierce. Is this a amputation? There are still a lot of corpses over there. There are still some corpses collected there. Are they not collected? " Gao Xianzhi followed Gu Hai curiously.

    "The broken limb has been broken for three days!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?" Gao Xianzhi looked at the broken hand thoughtfully.

    At the beginning, Gao Xianzhi wanted to follow Gu Hai just to learn from Gu Hai. He can judge how long he has been learning from Gu Hai. This is his work. Before, Gao Xianzhi didn''t care much about this knowledge. Until now, Gao Xianzhi suddenly realized that he really underestimated all his knowledge. After this time, he must study hard.

    Gu Hai and Gao Xianzhi walked slowly towards the crowd in the distance.

    Surrounded by hundreds of people, the scene is quite spectacular. This is the first time that Guhai has seen so many monks. When we got close, we also heard the comments of the outsiders.

    "I heard that the small world opened three days ago, and the moment it opened, all the strong people rushed in. However, I didn''t expect that the aborigines in it had been waiting long ago to stop everyone from coming in, and the two sides fought each other. It''s terrible. The indigenous people here are crazy. They fight one by one. Most of them are dead. They only escape a little! "

    "Most of the people chased in, but only a few of them stayed. Because ten Aborigines were captured alive at that time. They were supposed to force them to tell us the terrain and where the treasures are, but they would rather die than surrender. Most of them killed themselves by biting their tongues!"

    "These lunatics, natives!"

    "Fortunately, another one survived. Unfortunately, he was a demon servant, and his status was not high among the aborigines. Fortunately, he didn''t want to die, so he had to start from him!"

    "Baishou flat peach tree, that''s a longevity tree. A flat peach can add a hundred years of life! I wish I had it! "

    "It depends on how long the demon servant has been holding on!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Outside people are talking about it, but Guhai''s brow is slightly wrinkled.

    "Would you rather die than surrender and kill yourself? The disciples of Yitian pavilion have a lot of backbone? " Gao Xianzhi was surprised.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "I really don''t know, I really don''t know!" Inside the crowd came a tender cry.

    "I don''t know? How did you come here? Just take us! Do you still want to be like them? "

    "Evil, your people killed my elder martial brother. Even if I killed you ten times, it''s not enough. Don''t you tell me quickly, do you want me to punish you?"

    "Hum, don''t pretend to be pathetic, demon. Why didn''t you be so pathetic when you sniped us before?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The crowd was full of complaints.

    Gu Hai and Gao Xianzhi pushed slowly towards the center of the crowd, and slowly pushed to the front.

    "What''s this?" The ancient sea showed a trace of surprise.

    But I saw a five meter long black snake nailed to a stone wall by three long swords. The whole body was full of blood, the flesh of the snake turned out, and the skin split. But the head of the black snake was the head of a little girl, the head of a seven or eight year old girl. Head and body?

    The Snake Girl''s whole body was covered with blood, and her face was bruised countless times. Now she vomited blood and looked at a group of practitioners with whip, knife and sword in front of her crying.

    The monks stare at the Snake Girl with a ferocious face. There was a fury in the roar.

    Snake Girl is dying, perhaps bleeding too much, shaking.

    "Demon, just say it, we can let you go. Where is the longevity flat peach tree? It''s too big here. Our accomplishments are limited. It''s not easy to find it in a year. Just tell us where it is. I''ll make up my mind and let you go! " The first man in red sneered.

    At the moment, no one stopped him. Instead, he looked at the Snake Girl coldly.

    Perhaps the previous war was so fierce that no one sympathized with the experience of Snake Girl.

    "I don''t know. I''m just a demon slave. I''m only responsible for guarding the medicine field every day! I really don''t know! " She cried.

    "Medicine field? Where is the medicine field? " The man in red''s eyes brightened.

    "I don''t know, I don''t know, I was brought by them. We were packed in big boxes before we came. I don''t know how to go, and I don''t know how to go back. Please, let me go!" The snake girl cried pathetically.

    "Evil, how can you not know? I don''t think you''re going to die, huh The monk in red stared and stabbed the Snake Girl with a sword.

    "Yi!"

    "Ah

    With the scream of the Snake Girl, a blood hole appeared again.

    "I really don''t know, who will save me, master, master save me, Wuwuwuwu!" The snake girl cried in despair.

    "Kill her!"

    "Well, I''ll kill her again!"

    All the practitioners in the four weeks were shouting ferociously.

    There are also practitioners who show compassion, but now, no one comes forward. The corpse has already explained everything. This demon is the enemy of all foreigners. Anyone who sympathizes with the enemy can''t get along with everyone.

    "Hum, stubborn and restless, evil animal, waste our time, go to die!" Cried the monk in red. While talking, a sword will stab the Snake Girl''s head.

    "No!" The snake girl screamed in despair, but her whole body was nailed to the boulder and she couldn''t move at all.

    The sword is about to stab the head, and it''s about to die.

    Ding!

    Suddenly, a stone shot at him and hit the red monk''s long sword, which missed him.

    "Yi!"

    A sword stabbed into the huge stone beside the Snake Girl''s head.

    "Who?" The monk in red was very angry.

    Everyone looked in the direction of the stone. It''s just Gu Hai''s hand.

    The people around Guhai, except Gao Xianzhi, immediately retreated, revealing that Guhai was in front of everyone.

    "That''s enough. Don''t you feel ashamed of hundreds of people who bully and cajole a little girl, and constantly punish her?" Guhai cold step forward.

    Gao Xianzhi to follow forward, Gu Hai gently waved, let Gao Xianzhi stop.

    "Who are you?" The monk in red said coldly.

    At the moment, everyone is looking at the ancient sea. There are curiosity, disdain, sneer and shame. At the moment, I watched the ancient sea walk slowly to the center.

    "The little girl has just said that she is just a slave. What can she know? You are all masters of various sects. You don''t need to keep on grasping, do you? Why don''t you go on and ask someone again? What''s the waste of time doing here? " Gu Hai came forward again.

    In the crowd, song Qingshu and Chen Tianshan glared. Chen Tianshan wants to go forward, but he is stopped by song Qingshu. Song Qingshu squints at the ancient sea.

    "What are you? Come out to the devil? Do you want to die? " The monk in red holds the sword and points to the cold voice of the ancient sea.

    Snake girl stares at Gu Hai, her eyes are full of expectation: "master, help me, help me!"

    "I just want to save her. Why, do you want to stop me?" Gu Hai said coldly.

    "Who are you?" There was a yell all around.

    It is obvious that everyone is venting their hatred on the Snake Girl, and suddenly someone comes out to stop it. Naturally, they are not happy. At this moment, many dead relatives and friends of the practitioners, anger slowly concentrated to the ancient sea. A sense of killing enveloped the ancient sea.

    "My water helmsman of the first class hall, do you want to fight against my first class hall?" Gu Hai suddenly said in a cold voice.

    "Yipintang?" Many people around suddenly changed their faces.

    As Gu Hai guessed, everyone seems to have heard the name of yipintang. Many people suddenly frowned. The disturbance just now was quite calm.

    In the crowd, a big man with Qiu Xu suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly, but several subordinates behind him glared at Gu Hai. But with a wave of his hand, the big man stopped several subordinates from staring and quietly looked at the center.

    Gu Hai stepped slowly towards the red dress practitioner, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    The monk in red retreated a little, but suddenly, the monk in red looked and said, "hum, you''re lying to ghosts. There''s no water helmsman in the first class hall!"

    "Yes, I remember. There are five rudders in yipintang, which are made of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Among them, the water rudder has been vacant for 20 years. How can there be a water helmsman?" And suddenly someone called out.

    "Boy, how dare you lie to me?" The monk in red was about to get angry. There was a murderous rush.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, the real Qi of the whole body of the ancient sea is released, and a fierce Qi rushes around, giving out a roar of Qi. The real Qi of the purple dragon comes out of the surface of the ancient sea. Suddenly, the murderous spirit of the red monk was dispersed.

    "Well?" Qiu Xu''s face suddenly changed in the crowd.

    All around, countless practitioners also suddenly stare big eyes.

    "True dragon innate skill? Yes, he should not have lied

    "True dragon innate skill, who dares to practice without permission, will be killed! He''s right! If he was not the water helmsman of the first class hall, he would not have practiced this skill! "

    "Yipintang?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The crowd was full of comments, and the angry eyes were slowly suppressed.

    Gu Hai walked slowly to the stone wall and saw the snake girl nailed to the stone wall. There was a trace of intolerance in her eyes.

    "Yi!"

    Gu Hai gently pulled out a long sword.

    "Ah The snake girl screamed in pain, but she forbeared.

    Tears can not stop the flow, Snake Girl grateful to see the ancient sea.

    Everyone looked at Gu Hai, but the most arrogant red monk was glaring. It was obvious that he had lost face and was very upset.

    "It''s impossible. When I came here, there was no water helmsman in Yipin hall. The leader of Yipin hall was still on the ninth five island, with the leader of my clan. Who are you?" The monk in red said coldly.

    "Oh? It seems that he is still a fellow? You''re right. The hall leader was on the ninth five island, and I''ve just been appointed the helmsman. I''m Gu Hai. Do you know? " Gu Haitou didn''t return. He continued to draw the sword for the Snake Girl.

    "Ancient sea? Are you younger? No, aren''t you in charge of the war between Chen and song? What are you doing here? Is the state of song defeated? " The red monk''s face changed.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly and he turned to look at the monk in red.

    "You know me? Who are you? " Gu Hai looks at the red dress practitioner with deep brows.

    "The state of song, Pang Tianlong!" The monk in red looked coldly at the ancient sea.

    "The son of grand master Pang? Pang Tianlong? It''s said that ten years ago, your accomplishments hit the congenital realm, and then you joined the song Jiazong? " Gu Hai squints his eyes.

    "I can''t imagine that you, a wizened old man, have a moment of achievement? Just reached the congenital state, right? Huh? By the way, how did you join the first class hall? When I left, you just got the right to take charge of Chen''s army. How many months? You... You? Is that right? " Pang Tianlong''s face changed.

    Gu Hai ignored it, but continued to pull the sword from the Snake Girl.

    Poop!

    The Snake Girl''s sword was pulled out and fell down. Her whole body was full of blood. Gu Hai caught it immediately.

    "What happened to the state of song? Gu Hai, what happened to the state of song? " Pang Tianlong stares¡° Song Qingshu, take care of your disciples, noisy! " Gu Hai swept the crowd in a cold voice. In the crowd, Song Qing''s writing color was stiff. Pang Tianlong and many people immediately found song Qingshu¡° "Martial uncle?" Pang Tianlong called at once. Looking at Pang Tianlong and Gu Hai, song Qingshu said with a slight look: "helmsman, although he is a disciple of song Jiazong, he is not my disciple, so I have no right to control him!"¡° Well Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly to see song Qingshu¡° Martial uncle, how is the state of song? " Pang Tianlong immediately asked eagerly¡° The state of song has been destroyed, and your father has been forced to death by the ancient sea! " Song Qingshu looked at the cold voice of the ancient sea¡° What? " Pang Tianlong stares at Guhai. Gu Hai looks at Song Qingshu and sneers at the corner of his mouth¡° Gu Hai, did you kill my father Pang Tian Longyan said angrily, pointing to the ancient sea with a long sword in his hand, as if he would come up at any time to break the ancient sea into pieces¡° Song Qingshu, are you sure you can''t manage him? " Gu Hai looks at Song Qingshu and says faintly. Song Qingshu was silent for a moment, and finally nodded his head and said, "I''m sorry, helmsman. Now that I join yipintang, I''m separated from Song Jiazong. Naturally, I don''t have the right to manage him. Besides, even before, I didn''t have the right to manage him. He''s not my disciple. This is the personal grudge between the helmsman and him. I can''t be the master! "¡° Well Gu Hai nodded¡° Guhai, are you really forcing my father to death? Elder martial brothers, help me to take Guhai together! I will tear him to pieces Pang Tianlong immediately said. In the crowd, a group of song Jiazong disciples were about to step forward¡° oh If you ask them to help you, does it mean that song Jiazong and yipintang never die? " Gu Hai said coldly. As he spoke, he looked around at the disciples of song Jiazong who were about to rush forward. All of them suddenly froze, frowned and stopped. People look at Song Qingshu¡° What are you doing with song Qingshu? He is not qualified to take charge of you. If you dare to step forward, you will declare war on behalf of song Jiazong and my first class hall. Why don''t you come? " Gu Hai''s eyes glared. The disciples of emperor Jiazong of Song Dynasty were in a panic and stepped back unconsciously¡° You, you Pang Tianlong''s face was stiff. A burst of helplessness. After all, I don''t have the prestige to make the senior brothers and the first class hall split their faces¡° Hum, Guhai, what if you are the leader of the first class hall? You''ve just entered the congenital realm for a few days. Go to hell! " Pang Tianlong''s sword suddenly came to kill Gu Hai.

 Chapter 26

    Pang Tianlong stabbed out his sword. It seemed that his sword was covered with red Qi. With a sense of killing, he came straight to the ancient sea gate!

    "Song Qingshu, what are you stopping me for?" Chen Tianshan stares.

    "Don''t worry. The helmsman didn''t ask you for help. What''s your hurry?" Song Qingshu sneered.

    Chen Tianshan glared at Song Qingshu, and Gao Xianzhi was also anxious, but after all, he was too far away.

    "True Qi is attached to things, the second most important thing in congenital environment?" Qiu Xu''s eyes narrowed slightly in the crowd.

    Many practitioners around are staring at Guhai, but there is no one to stop or help.

    The sword power is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it is in front of Guhai.

    "Be careful!" The snake girl was shocked.

    At this moment, Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed and a cold flash flashed in his eyes.

    "Boom!"

    Step on the foot, step on the ground with a huge sound, shock everyone is a sudden heart.

    Boom!

    Then there was a second loud bang. Gu Hai hit Pang Tianlong''s abdomen.

    It''s too fast, and it''s too powerful. With one punch, Pang Tianlong''s body suddenly flies upside down like a shell.

    "Ah

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, Pang Tianlong hit the stone wall on one side, and a large number of broken stones collapsed.

    "What? No way Song Qingshu suddenly exclaimed.

    "Helmsman?" Gao Xianzhi also widened his eyes.

    What is the cultivation of Guhai? Everyone knows that the first priority is the innate environment. However, Pang Tianlong is not the enemy of Guhai? That was too fast just now. Pang Tianlong didn''t have time to react, so he was punched in the abdomen and flew out.

    How powerful and how fast does it have to be?

    "How can it be? How can you have such a strong power and such a fast speed? " Chen Tianshan''s eyes widened.

    "Younger martial brother!"

    A group of song Jiazong disciples immediately cried.

    "Poof! No, no, it''s impossible. You, you just stepped into the congenital. How can you be my opponent? " Pang Tianlong is paralyzed in the ruins and looks at the ancient sea in horror.

    The strength of that fist was so great that Pang Tianlong felt that his internal organs were broken, and his whole body lost his strength in an instant.

    A group of song Jiazong disciples wanted to rush up, but Gu Hai turned his head and said coldly, "does song Jiazong want to get involved? Against my elite? "

    Gu Hai''s eyes glared, but a group of song Jiazong disciples suddenly changed their faces and stopped at their feet.

    "It''s impossible. Gu Hai''s strike just now should be the third power of the innate environment. No, at least it''s the third power. But it''s just the first power?" Song Qingshu stares.

    "External skill? Because of Gu Hai''s practice of external skill, his physical strength is already extremely strong in the day after tomorrow? " Chen Tianshan''s face moved.

    Among the crowd, the big man with Qiu Xu''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the place where Gu Hai had just stepped on. However, several stones were crushed in the ground.

    "The most important thing in the world? How to cultivate a strong body in a postnatal environment? " Qiu Xu Han looked at the ancient sea, his eyes flashed a trace of gloom.

    Gu Hai picked up Pang Tianlong''s sword and walked slowly to Pang Tianlong. His eyes were cold.

    Pang Tianlong also looked at the ancient sea in horror. He thought that the ancient sea was just born, and his strength was certainly not good, but who thought it was so strong? I don''t even have the strength to fight back?

    "Elder martial brother, help, elder martial brother, elder martial brother!" Pang Tianlong watched the ancient sea getting closer and closer, and cried in horror.

    But at the moment, the disciples of song Jiazong looked at each other, one by one, their faces were ugly, and they did not dare to come forward.

    "Ancient helmsman, Pang Tianlong is so offensive. Please forgive me!" A disciple of song Jiazong said anxiously.

    "You are not qualified to talk to me. He wanted to kill me just now. Why didn''t you say that?" Gu Haitou did not return, cold way.

    "But..."

    "I have a personal grudge with him. If you want to help him, it''s the grudge between yipintang and song Jiazong. Go away!" Gu Hai said coldly.

    "You A group of song Jiazong disciples were shocked and angry.

    But just as Gu Hai said, people were helpless for a while.

    "Martial uncle, help me, martial uncle!" Pang Tianlong asks song Qingshu for help.

    Song Qingshu''s face slightly changed: "helmsman, all the enmity is the Snake Girl. Why for a Snake Girl...!"

    "Song Qingshu!"

    Gu Hai interrupts song Qingshu with a cold drink and turns to look at Song Qingshu coldly.

    Song Qingshu''s face was slightly ugly, but he still said: "helmsman, Pang Tianlong is just confused for a moment!"

    Gu Hai said with a cold smile: "Song Qingshu, you just said that you have no right to manage him! Why, you don''t have the right to control him, do you have the right to control me? "

    "Eh?" Song Qingshu''s face was stiff.

    "You say you can''t be his master. How can you be my master?" The ancient sea is cold.

    Song Qingshu''s face was ugly: "I dare not!"

    "Don''t dare to be the best, stay aside, don''t talk nonsense!" The ancient sea is cold.

    With that, Gu Hai no longer cares about song Qingshu, but looks at Pang Tianlong again.

    Pang Tianlong looks at Gu Hai in horror. He doesn''t want Gu hai to say a few words, so his elder martial brother doesn''t dare to come forward, and his elder martial uncle doesn''t dare to save himself?

    At this moment, Pang Tianlong discovered the horror of the ancient sea.

    "Don''t kill me, ancient helmsman. I''ve been offended many times before. It''s my fault. Please don''t kill me!" Pang Tianlong cried in horror.

    Guhai sword pointed to Pang Tianlong and said coldly: "sometimes, I''m softhearted. It''s like seeing this Snake Girl tortured and killed by you. I can''t bear to look at it. I will save her if I can. It''s just that my humanity hasn''t disappeared, and I will cherish it. But more often, I''m more rational. Damn it, I can''t keep it and I won''t be softhearted!"

    "Yi!"

    With one sword, Gu Hai stabbed Pang Tianlong''s head in an instant.

    "No!" Pang Tianlong roared in horror.

    The disciples of song Jiazong were extremely anxious. But even though they were very anxious, no one dared to stop them. It was only when the blood and brain burst out and everyone looked at the ancient sea that they showed a trace of horror.

    In the war between the two countries in the past, song Qingshu had been overlooking the ancient sea. Even if the ancient sea became the helmsman, song Qingshu didn''t treat him as a threat. After all, the cultivation of the ancient sea was too weak, but at the moment, song Qingshu was thrilled.

    A few days ago, he promised to kill Gu Hai quietly, but now he seems to be shaken. Looking at Gu Hai''s back, it seems that he is so tall that he is not his opponent at all.

    "How can it be? Hallucination Song Qingshu clenched his fist and yelled in his heart.

    Gu Hai killed Pang Tianlong and turned to the Snake Girl. He slowly picked up the Snake Girl and looked around at a group of practitioners.

    As far as I can see, many practitioners unconsciously step back.

    "Oh Gu Hai showed a sneer and walked slowly towards the crowd.

    The crowd made way for Guhai to leave.

    Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan immediately followed. Song Qingshu looked at Pang Tianlong''s body and looked ugly. I bit my lip and followed.

    Snake Girl is held in Gu Hai''s arms at the moment. Although she is covered with bruises, she seems to feel no pain. Looking at Gu Hai''s face, her eyes are completely wet, and her head is slowly leaning against Gu Hai''s arms. She feels the warm chest in her despair.

    Four people in Guhai walk slowly into the mountain forest with a snake, but none of the four week practitioners step forward to stop them. Looking at their backs, the practitioners'' eyes are full of complexity.

    "Well, it''s just a useless snake servant. Let''s go. Let''s go deeper!"

    "It''s been a long time. Keep going inside!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Hundreds of practitioners soon dispersed and continued to explore the interior of the small world.

    A group of song Jiazong disciples converged on Pang Tianlong''s corpses, one by one with a look of ugliness, but the first one thought about it and chased the direction of Gu Hai''s departure.

    In the twinkling of an eye, one of the people left here was a group of men in gray robes. There were about 30 people. The leader was the big man with Qiu Xu.

    "Helmsman, was that the new water helmsman just now?" A subordinate looks ugly.

    Qiu Xu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "it seems that it''s the new seal of the hall leader."

    "Helmsman, what should we do now?" Another subordinate has a wonderful way.

    "Don''t worry, someone will help us out!" Qiu Xu said with a sneer.

    -----------

    A small tent by a stream.

    Before leaving, Gu Hai stored a large amount of materials in a small space. At this moment, he just took out the medicine and applied it to the Snake Girl.

    "Thank you very much!" The snake girl said gratefully with tears in her eyes.

    "Take care of yourself first! It''s rare that my heart is soft! " Guhai sighs.

    "Yes Snake Girl is also tired at the moment, slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    Guhai withdrew from the tent. Only Gao Xianzhi was on guard outside the tent.

    "Helmsman, Chen Tianshan and song Qingshu have all gone out to inquire about the terrain. Come back by the party!" Gao Xianzhi said respectfully.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Helmsman, there seems to be something wrong with song Qingshu. Even if he didn''t help him before, he''d be punished! I''m afraid...! " Gao Xianzhi worried.

    "I know, but after all, he is a water helm disciple. I need to give him some opportunities. If he is stubborn, no wonder I am!" Gu Hai shakes his head.

    "Yes Gao Xianzhi nodded.

    A valley not far from the ancient sea.

    The former Qiuxu Great Han was standing with song Qingshu.

    "Earth helmsman, this is what happened. I didn''t expect that earth helmsman was in the crowd just now!" Song Qingshu said respectfully to Qiu Xu.

    Qiu Xu looked at Song Qing''s book and said, "the master of song Jiazong asked you to kill Gu Hai?"¡° Yes, but I''m worried. I don''t know why...! " There is something wrong with song Qingshu¡° It seems that he has already told you that you should organize the disciples of song Jiazong to surround and kill Guhai! " Qiu Xu said faintly¡° "Ah?"¡° Didn''t your Lord tell you? Maybe the position of water helmsman is reserved for you! " Qiu Xu said faintly¡° what? I''m the water helmsman? How is that possible? "¡° He must have told you about the covenant! Song Jiazong gave us all his help and got the position of water helmsman. Now that you have joined the first class hall, the position of water helmsman will be reserved for you. You should know, after you go to the first class hall headquarters and register, what benefits will the master of the first rudder enjoy? " Looking at Song Qingshu, Qiu Xu is wearing a gloomy smile. Song Qingshu''s eyelids jumped wildly¡° Think for yourself. Anyway, I don''t have any loss. I won''t say more. Remember, I haven''t come to you either! " Qiu Xu said with a sneer, staring at Song Qingshu. As he spoke, Qiu Xu stepped into the forest and disappeared. However, song Qingshu remained in the same place, and his face was changeable.

 Chapter 27

    Congenital remnant world! At dusk, by a stream.

    Gu Hai and Gao Xianzhi are waiting patiently.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, there was a rustle of weeds in the distance, and Chen Tianshan jumped out.

    "Mr. Chen, are you back? The sun is going down Gao Xianzhi said with a smile.

    But the ancient sea is suddenly eyebrow a pick.

    "Helmsman, find out. There are fighting fires coming from the north. There have been conflicts in that direction. There must have been aborigines there!" Chen Tianshan said immediately.

    "North? Pack up and get ready to go north at once Guhai nodded at once.

    "Ah? But, helmsman, there has been a conflict in the north. The treasures there must have been ransacked, but there''s nothing left after that? " Chen Tianshan frowned.

    "Our goal is not to search for this treasure of the small world, but to find people! Only in places where there are many aborigines can we find the unborn easily! " Guhai is solemn.

    "Oh, yes!" Chen Tianshan nodded.

    "Captain, will you pack up and go now? Don''t wait for song Qingshu? " Gao Xianzhi looks at the ancient sea.

    "Song Qingshu?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "he has defected!"

    "Ah?" Chen Tianshan and Gao Xianzhi suddenly changed their faces.

    Chen Tianshan was still at a loss, but Gao Xianzhi looked a little bit ugly and said: "the helmsman said it right. The helmsman had warned him twice before. The disciples of song Jiazong are nearby. It''s very convenient for him to inquire about the news. If he is determined, he will definitely show himself positively and come back in a hurry. He will only advance, not lag. Now...!"

    "Wait, what''s been warned twice? What does song Qingshu mean by mutiny? " Chen Tianshan said blankly.

    Gu Hai didn''t say much. Instead, he quickly gathered up everything around him, wrapped the Snake Girl in a blanket, picked up her tent, and looked at the people: "OK, let''s go!"

    "Yes Gao Xianzhi answered.

    "Wait a minute. What if song Qingshu just inquired more carefully? How could he rebel? " Chen Tianshan exclaimed.

    Gu Hai didn''t explain. He took the Snake Girl in the blanket and went to the forest.

    "Mr. Chen, don''t worry. Even if the helmsman misjudged, at least we are safe, aren''t we?" Gao Xianzhi said with a smile.

    Chen Tianshan''s face was strange. He followed him into the forest with a bitter smile.

    A group of people quickly shuttled through the mountains, and it was getting dark.

    Two hours later, by the stream.

    Learn to ask!

    The sound of stepping on the grass was heard. Forty song Jiazong disciples, drawing swords and looking around, stood at the head of the ugly song Qingshu.

    "It''s here. Where are the people? How fast do you run? " Song Qingshu looks ugly.

    Song Qingshu came back so late. In order to be safe, he searched for all the disciples of song Jiazong nearby, so that he could be safe. But song Qingshu didn''t expect that by the time he came back, Gu Hai and his party were gone?

    So that''s it? Can you play well?

    "Search, search for me, dig three feet, also want to find out for me!" Song Qingshu''s depressed face twisted.

    "Yes

    -----------

    The next morning.

    Gu Hai, Chen Tianshan and Gao Xianzhi once again went to a small lake in the forest to have a rest.

    "Helmsman, if it is true as you said, our whereabouts will not be concealed for long!" Chen Tianshan frowned.

    "Oh?"

    "Song Jiazong has a skill of tracking. Of course, it''s not a powerful skill. It''s just some experience of predecessors. According to the creases of grass, footprints and the abnormal conditions of the base area, we can track the people we want to find. If a large number of song Jiazong disciples follow us, some of them must have learned this skill. It''s just a matter of finding fast and finding slow." Chen Tianshan worried.

    "Tracking?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "Helmsman, if that''s true, there will be some trouble!" Gao Xianzhi worried.

    Gu Hai nodded and said, "it''s OK. I''ll try it first."

    "Try? How do you try? " Chen Tianshan''s eyes widened.

    What else can we try?

    Gao Xianzhi''s eyes are bright, staring at the ancient sea.

    After all, the enemy is chasing after them. Without contact with the enemy, it''s no different to know the enemy''s situation. It''s easy to find out the people in front. How can we find out the people in the rear?

    As if seeing Gao Xianzhi''s doubts, Gu Hai smiles, turns his hand and takes out a bag from the token space.

    "Gao Xianzhi, divide the contents into ten parts and scatter them here, there, there......, in ten places!" Guhai seems to teach Gao Xianzhi to do it.

    "Yes Gao Xianzhi said excitedly.

    Chen Tianshan showed a loss of color, and the snake girl who slowly woke up on one side also looked at the scene blankly.

    "Helmsman, is this grain? Millet Gao Xianzhi with a trace of good magic.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    Gao Xianzhi, according to Gu Hai''s instructions, moved quickly. A small bag of millet was soon scattered to ten places and spread.

    "And then?" Chen Tianshan was puzzled.

    "Let''s go!" Gu Hai picked up the Snake Girl and laughed.

    Chen Tianshan

    Gao Xianzhi looks at the millet sprinkled on the ground. Thinking deeply, he follows Guhai to the forest.

    "Thank you for saving me, my Lord!" The Snake Girl woke up and said gratefully.

    Holding the Snake Girl shuttling through the forest, Gu Hai said with a smile: "don''t thank you. When you are well hurt, I will send you away!"

    "Ah? Duke, I, I, I have no place to go. Shall I follow him? " The snake girl burst into tears.

    "There''s no place to go. What about your parents?" Gu Hai is curious.

    "I have no parents. I haven''t seen my parents since I hatched eight years ago. As soon as I hatched, I was taken as a slave by people here. They bully me every day. And I''m going to die. Woo woo She cried.

    "Oh? You''re only eight? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    Chen Tianshan also said blankly: "how can you become a snake demon in eight years? Is cultivation outstanding? "

    "I, I don''t know, I hatched from the eggshell! It''s always been like this! My Lord, I''ll follow you. I won''t give you any trouble. I''ll plant medicine. I can help you guard the medicine field later. " Snake Girl wronged way.

    "That''s all right, you should take care of yourself first! Let''s wait until the wound is healed! " Guhai nods with a bitter smile.

    "Thank you The snake girl broke her tears into a smile.

    "What''s your name?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "I don''t have a name. They call me either a demon, a snake demon or a little beast. I...!" The Snake Girl shook her head.

    "I can''t do without a name. Let me give you one. It''s xiaorou!" Guhai laughs.

    "Yes, my name is xiaorou. Thank you for your name!" Snake Girl immediately happy way.

    It''s only eight years old. No wonder it''s a child''s face.

    "By the way, I heard earlier that the aborigines of this small world took you to block the outsiders, but after they were arrested, they all committed suicide? Are they all very strong in character? " Gu Hai is curious.

    This is beyond Gu Hai''s understanding. Do you commit suicide when you are caught? Only xiaorou is greedy for life, others are not afraid of death?

    "It doesn''t matter where they die, because they will be reincarnated soon!" Xiaorou shakes her head.

    "Oh?" Chen Tianshan said curiously.

    "I''ve heard that it doesn''t matter if people here die. As long as a new baby is born, they will immediately reincarnate and become a new baby. Some people with poor qualifications will take the initiative to commit suicide and reincarnate. Of course, I''ve heard that the elder ordered that suicide should not be allowed. Otherwise, the memory of their previous lives will be sealed, which will stop many people from committing suicide!" Xiaorou recalled.

    "What? Do you mean that the souls of those who die here will not leave and will be reincarnated in this small world? " Chen Tianshan was surprised.

    "Memory of past life, what do you mean?" Gu Hai is curious.

    "It''s said that the elder has a" Sansheng stone "which can help the newborn remember the past life. At that time, many babies could cultivate themselves from an early age! It''s faster to practice from a baby! Of course, the sanshengshi can also seal the memory of the past life. " Xiaorou explained.

    "I see. No wonder the aborigines here are not afraid of death!" Chen Tianshan exclaimed.

    "By the way, I heard that many foreigners came in before. What should we do when they die?" Gao Xianzhi has a wonderful way.

    "When outsiders die, their souls can''t get out, and they are reincarnated here. However, they are no longer reincarnated as adults, but reincarnated into all kinds of animals, pigs, cattle, sheep, birds and so on, just like us. However, they are not so lucky and can''t recover their memory!" Xiaorou explained.

    "Because what elder is not allowed to use sanshengshi to help foreigners open their memories of their past lives, because they are all enemies?" Guhai frowned.

    "It should be! And my former master said that as long as I stay for one year, when the entrance and exit are closed again, there will be natural punishment, and all the outsiders in this world, no matter how powerful they are, will be punished and destroyed by natural punishment! " Xiaorou explained.

    "The congenital remnant world? What a powerful array Guhai shock road.

    They had already gone a long way between talking and talking. Three hours later, they came to a hillside.

    "Helmsman, look!" Gao Xianzhi suddenly brightened her eyes and cried.

    Gu Hai, Xiao Rou and Chen Tianshan look in the direction pointed by Gao Xianzhi.

    That place is exactly the area of the small lake in the forest where we had previously rested. Because it is covered by dense woods, we can''t see what is beside the small lake. However, at the moment, a group of birds are flying up by the lake, as if they were frightened to fly away. However, flying high in the sky, they do not choose to leave, but hover around.

    Then, nearby not far away, one after another, there are birds rushing up into the sky, flying around in the air, frightened.

    "The sparrows? Well, there are some other birds! " Chen Tianshan said curiously.

    "A lot of people are coming!" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly¡° Helmsman, just now Xiaomi was set up to attract the birds around to look for food? Stand guard for us? " Gao Xianzhi''s eyes brightened. Gu Hai nodded¡° Song Qingshu and others will surely scare the birds when they come, but I have scattered millet in all directions. If ordinary people or animals disturb the birds, they can fly out only one or two places at most, but now all the birds fly out of ten places, which means that the group of people are searching separately. " Gao Xianzhi thought about it. Gu Hai nodded and said, "the birds are wandering, which means they are not willing to give up food and are waiting for the group to leave!" Sure enough, after a while, the wandering bird flew back in the previous direction¡° They are coming Gao Xianzhi''s face changed¡° Ah? Is someone really following us, searching for us? " Chen Tianshan stares blankly. Gao Xianzhi learned another move and immediately saluted Gu Hai: "thank you for your instruction!" Gu Hai nodded, looking at the distance, eyebrows locked¡° Is it really song Jiazong''s disciples searching for us? Now I only have innate strength. If the other side has too many people, I...! " Chen Tianshan looks ugly¡° Helmsman, what shall we do next? " Gao Xianzhi looks at the ancient sea¡° If song Qingshu commits crimes below, it''s a capital crime. If he dares to bring people around to kill us, he must have the consciousness of death! " Gu Hai said coldly¡° Ah? So far away, you want to deal with song Qingshu? Do you tell stories? " Chen Tianshan a face don''t believe of vacant way.

 Chapter 28

    Song Qingshu with 40 song Jiazong disciples stopped in an open space.

    The first disciple of song Jiazong took out a handful of crystal blue powder from the package.

    "Hoo

    When the powder is spilled out, it suddenly blooms a little bit of blue light. When the powder falls to the ground, the blue light is flat on the ground. In the twinkling, there are three pairs of footprints without blue light.

    "Martial uncle, the dead powder spills out, and their trace can''t be concealed at all. These three pairs of footprints have just stepped on for a few hours, and there is still a lot of anger left. The dead powder''s light is completely lost. They are in front of us, and they can''t run away!" A disciple of song Jiazong said excitedly.

    "Well, run? If I see where they are going, there will be three of them and forty of us. After catching up with them, don''t talk too much, just kill them for me! " Song Qingshu said coldly.

    "Martial uncle, must they die?"

    "Hum, this is the order of the patriarch. When there were many people in the past, we couldn''t expose our purpose. Now that there are no outsiders, we should avenge Pang Tianlong! Who killed Guhai? I ask the Lord for a "golden elixir". The others, each of them has 20 pieces of inferior spirit stones! " Song Qingshu''s cold voice.

    "Yes, none of them will live! No, and the snake demon A group of song Jiazong disciples suddenly red eyes.

    "But, martial uncle, we need to hurry up, our whereabouts may be exposed!" The man who sprinkled death powder before frowned.

    "Oh?"

    "Before, I saw a pile of millet and some birds looking for food by the lake. As soon as we got there, the birds flew up. I didn''t feel anything before, but now I think it''s more and more wrong, millet? How can there be millet in that place? "

    "No, it''s exposed! Chase, chase Song Qingshu stared.

    "Yes

    Forty disciples of song Jiazong rushed into the forest quickly. They did not worry about losing them. They went after each other with eagerness.

    -----------------

    Guhai made Gao Xianzhi dig a big hole quickly.

    "Helmsman, what is this for? Is it digging a hole to let them fall? But is the pit too shallow? " Chen Tianshan showed a strange color.

    "Hoo

    Guhai is a coffin taken out from the token small space.

    "Well?" Chen Tianshan and Gao Xianzhi were all at a loss.

    Use coffins to deal with song Qingshu? Which one is this?

    Gu Hai put the coffin into the pit very carefully and opened the lid of the coffin.

    "What is this? Charcoal, saltpeter, sulfur? And so pure Gao Xianzhi thought deeply.

    Gu Hai did not pay attention, but carefully took out a lead pipe to connect the charcoal, saltpeter and sulfur in the coffin. And then very carefully slowly buried with soil.

    Finally, put a piece of flint on the other end of the lead wire, take out a wooden board next to it and insert it in front of the lead wire.

    Very careful with the soil to do a cover up, slowly, in front of the eyes like a tomb in general, there is an empty wooden tombstone in front of the tomb.

    "What''s this?" Gao Xianzhi said blankly.

    Gu Hai took a deep breath and took out the ink again.

    The brush dipped in ink and wrote on the tombstone.

    "Song Qingshu, the helmsman now orders you to turn around and leave immediately. You are not allowed to follow. Otherwise, this tomb will be the place where you are buried!"

    On one side, Chen Tianshan opened his eyes and said, "this, this is OK? What''s the use of that? "

    With that, Chen Tianshan seemed to be going to have a look.

    "Don''t move!" Guhaydn gave up his drink.

    "Eh?" Chen Tianshan looks at the ancient sea.

    "Gao Xianzhi, sprinkle millet all around, and we''ll go!" Gu Hai shook his head without explanation.

    "Yes

    -----------------

    Two hours later. Guhai and his party reached the middle of another mountain.

    "My Lord, look, look, the birds are flying. They are chasing the valley!" Xiaorou suddenly exclaimed.

    "Oh?" Guhai three people turned to stop.

    The three of them looked at the valley in the distance. A lot of birds are flying around.

    "Coming?" Gao Xianzhi''s eyes brightened.

    Although Gao Xianzhi didn''t understand what Gu Hai had done before, he believed that it would be unexpected.

    "They''re coming, but what''s the use of that tomb? Can you really scare them? " Chen Tianshan has a face of disbelief.

    In the valley.

    "Martial uncle, look, there are lots of millet around. They put it in Guhai. That''s right. They fled to this direction!" A disciple of song Jiazong said excitedly.

    "Think a flock of birds can help you? Well, that''s naive. If you get here, you''ll die sooner or later! " Song Qing''s writing is ferocious.

    "Martial uncle, let''s catch up quickly!" A group of song Jiazong disciples excited.

    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. If you chase and kill a person in the early days of his birth, you can get the golden elixir. Who doesn''t work hard? What is the golden elixir? Chong Jindan is the elixir that impacts the golden elixir at the top of the innate realm. It''s extremely precious. It''s the third grade elixir. A lot of people have red eyes.

    "Martial uncle, there is a tomb here, eh? It''s Gu Hai who made it for you A disciple of song Jiazong suddenly changed his face.

    "Well?" Song Qingshu''s face sank and walked over.

    Forty congenitally born disciples also gathered around. Show curiosity.

    "Song Qingshu, the helmsman now orders you to turn around and leave immediately. You are not allowed to follow. Otherwise, this tomb will be the place where you are buried!"

    When they read the words on the tombstone, they all widened their eyes.

    "Is this ancient sea crazy? An empty grave wants to scare us? " A song Jiazong disciple sneered.

    "Ancient sea? But since he wants to play, why don''t he go back and bury him alive? "

    "How dare you curse martial uncle!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A group of song Jiazong disciples showed scornful laughter one after another.

    But the words on the tombstone made song Qingshu look gloomy.

    "Helmsman? You''re the helmsman, too? Is it up to you? " Song Qingshu went to the tombstone with a gloomy face and slapped him.

    "Bang!"

    The tombstone that cursed song Qingshu was smashed. Just as the tombstone was smashed, there was a "click" at the bottom of the tombstone, and the flint was sparked.

    ----

    Halfway up the mountain in the distance.

    "Helmsman, what''s in the coffin?" Gao Xianzhi has a wonderful way.

    "Yes, my Lord, what are the sulfur, saltpeter and charcoal in the coffin for?" Xiaorou is also a wonderful person.

    "That''s dynamite!" Guhai laughs.

    "Dynamite? What''s the use of that? " Chen Tianshan disdains the way. Which of the most common materials are not common?

    "It can explode!" Guhai laughs.

    "Explosion?" Chen Tianshan was not convinced.

    "Boom

    There was a loud noise from the valley in the distance.

    Even after a long distance, Chen Tianshan felt the earth shaking.

    Looking around, I saw that in the valley, there were countless soil and smoke. Accompanied by countless soil, there are a lot of flame shrouded broken trees, as well as a group of song Jiazong disciples, were bombed into the sky.

    "Ah¡° Ah!... "

    A series of screams rang out in the valley. Although Chen Tianshan, Gao Xianzhi and Xiao Rou could not hear the screams from afar, many of the disciples of song Jiazong were blown apart by the explosion.

    Looking at the flying legs and broken arms, mixed in the firelight soil, sprinkled in the air to all directions.

    Chen Tianshan was totally confused. At the same time, there were countless sweat on the back.

    At that time, it seemed that I was about to touch it? Looking at the picture of his broken body, Chen Tianshan felt chilly. Turning to look at the ancient sea, I felt a chill in my heart.

    "What a terrible explosion Gao Xianzhi stares big eyes excited way.

    "The effect is better than I expected!" Gu Hai began to laugh slowly.

    "Ah?" Xiaorou is surprised.

    "Congenitally, you can protect your body with vigorous Qi. Unfortunately, they were too relaxed at that time. No one thought there would be an explosion. It was too late for them to protect their body with vigorous Qi. I guess they were cursing me at that time! So relaxed, even if you can survive, it will not be easy Guhai laughs.

    In the distance, the smoke and fire were all in a mess.

    "Let''s go!" Ancient sea light way.

    "Yes Gao Xianzhi looked at the gorgeous explosion in the distance.

    Xiaorou looks at Guhai, her eyes are full of worship.

    Chen Tianshan swallowed his saliva, looked at Gu Hai''s back, showed a wry smile, and then ran after him.

    --------

    The valley of the explosion.

    The flames were everywhere, and the broken limbs and arms fell from the sky. Song Qingshu''s whole body was instantly blackened. After all, song Qingshu had a solid foundation and survived the explosion.

    However, the huge impact of the explosion, or the explosion of the whole body fractures, viscera broken countless, the coffin is attached to countless pieces of iron, the explosion, the pieces of iron everywhere, cut off a large area of skin, tear open numerous cracks, blood, bone exposure, charred whole body, unbearable.

    "Poof! Cough, cough

    In the fire, song Qingshu coughed while spitting blood. He shivered and looked at the flattened valley.

    "Ah¡° Help¡° Martial uncle¡° I don''t want to die! "

    Song Jiazong''s disciples who are still alive all around are crying..

    But at the moment, there are less than ten people who can shout, and most of them have broken their hands and legs. They are more miserable than song Qingshu, and they are extremely frightened.

    There were bodies on the ground, blood and flesh. Song Qingshu looked around weakly. Almost total annihilation, death of death, waste of waste¡° Hum Song Qingshu''s head roared, but he couldn''t hear it. Look at the direction you''re going to chase. Do you want to go after Gu Hai? Gu Hai, a means, let himself be annihilated, he is the devil, the devil¡° Old devil, old devil Song Qingshu looks at the direction of Gu Hai and his party in horror. It''s not far from the valley. A big man with Qiuxu and his subordinates stare at the explosion in the valley not far away¡° The helmsman, Song Qing wrote to them. It seems that they have learned the way of the ancient sea? " A subordinate looks ugly. Qiu Xu looked up at the distance, frowned slightly and said: "this ancient sea, but I despise him!"¡° Helmsman, song Qingshu, do you want to save them? " Qiu Xu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "keep it first. Although they are stupid, they still have some value after all."¡° Yes

 Chapter 29

    One day later, on the road, people saw some bodies gnawed by wild animals, and there were signs of war, a mess.

    "Helmsman, there may be an Aboriginal gathering place here!" Gao Xianzhi said.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Ah, I know this place!" Xiaorou suddenly exclaimed.

    "Oh?"

    "That mountain, I know that mountain, over that mountain, you can see the medicine garden I used to stay in! Worry free Valley Xiaorou pointed to a mountain and said.

    "Go Guhai and his party rushed there quickly.

    Soon, everyone climbed to the top of the mountain and looked back together.

    But I saw a huge scorched Valley, as if I had experienced a huge fire before. Under the valley, there were some buildings, but now it almost collapsed. Xiaorou''s medicine garden was also scorched.

    "Here it is. It''s all burnt?" Xiaorou is surprised.

    "The things here should have been ransacked. There is nothing left!" Chen Tianshan said.

    "Helmsman, what''s wrong? Where are the bodies? Xiaorou said that there are thousands of people living here? There''s no body? " Gao Xianzhi was surprised.

    "Yes Gu Hai looked around with his eyes slightly narrowed.

    "By the way, my Lord, there is another place! There are good things in it that can''t be taken away. " Xiaorou said suddenly with a look of movement.

    "Oh?"

    "It''s a spring. Only the valley master can enjoy it. He can only enjoy it once a year. It seems that if he bathes in this spring, his cultivation will be strengthened!" Xiaorou said.

    "Lingquan? Is there a spirit spring here Chen Tianshan''s eyes suddenly widened.

    "What is Lingquan?" Gu Hai is curious.

    "It''s a natural spirit gathering array. It gathers innumerable auras in the spring, and the aura can''t be released. However, as long as the person taking a bath, the aura will all squeeze into the body to help practice. Moreover, the aura of the spring is the most mild aura, and will not cause any sequelae!" Chen Tianshan said excitedly.

    "Where is Lingquan?" Guhai looks at xiaorou.

    "It''s very secret in the cave behind the palace. I''ll take my grandfather with me!" Finally, I can help my benefactor. Xiaorou is very happy!

    A group of people quickly stepped into the valley.

    The blackened Valley is full of collapsed ruins, and so is one of the largest palaces, with more than half of them collapsed.

    "Helmsman, look!" Gao Xianzhi suddenly changed his face.

    In the dilapidated palace, there are hundreds of corpses, which are all burnt black. Some of the corpses have been torn apart, but they are all put together.

    "Where are all the bodies?" Chen Tianshan was surprised.

    Gu Hai was on the alert and quickly turned to look around.

    "Helmsman, there is no one in the valley. We have seen it on the mountain before!" Gao Xianzhi frowned.

    "Well, who brought these bodies back?" Chen Tianshan puzzled.

    "Go to Lingquan first!" Guhai said

    "Well!" In the hearts of all the people was a complex, nodded.

    Around the ruins of the palace, I saw a hidden cave, surrounded by a pile of burnt wood ruins. It seemed that when the fire came, burnt wood blocked the entrance of the cave to prevent outsiders from finding it. But at the moment, burnt wood was removed, and there were some footprints on the ground.

    "Here it is!" Cried xiaorou.

    Gu Hai and Gao Xianzhi''s eyes narrowed slightly. They stood on guard and stopped.

    "Go on?" Cried Chen Tianshan.

    "Someone went in, or someone was in it!" Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    "Someone?" Chen Tianshan''s face changed and he became more careful.

    Just as three people and one snake were careful, a voice suddenly came from the cave.

    "Boundless longevity Buddha!"

    The voice is quite loud, but in the ears of all people, there is a sense of peace, as if listening to the Buddha''s name, my heart is quiet for a moment.

    Gu Hai''s face changed and he became more alert.

    Slowly, out of the cave came an old monk in a cassock. The old monk''s face was full of compassion. When he walked out slowly, he was still carrying a corpse. The corpse seemed to have been dead for a long time, with a lot of scars on his body. Looking at his face, he should have died of suffocation.

    "It''s the old helmsman. It''s impolite!" But the old monk said with a smile.

    "Master knows me?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    Looking at xiaorou in Guhai''s arms, the old monk said with a smile: "heaven has the virtue of loving life. The ancient helmsman can punish evil and promote good for an unrelated snake! Can I not remember? "

    Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan looked at each other. That day, just entering the small world, a group of people surrounded xiaorou and killed her. Was the old monk in the crowd?

    "How dare you ask Master The ancient sea has a solemn look.

    "Poor monk ''pity life''!" The old monk said with a smile.

    "I''ve met master Liansheng! I don''t know if the corpse here was collected by master Liansheng? " Gu Hai is curious.

    "Yes, just a moment. I''ll bury the last two bodies for them!" Master Liansheng said with a smile.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Liansheng walked slowly to the palace and put the two corpses in the palace.

    "Helmsman?" Chen Tianshan is eager to see the cave.

    Gu Hai shakes his head to show Chen Tianshan to be calm.

    But the old monk suddenly turned over his hand and took out a Zen stick and thrust it into the earth.

    "Boom!"

    There was a big bang when the staff fell to the ground. A golden light rippled from the staff and enveloped the surrounding earth.

    "Boom!"

    The earth slowly collapsed toward the center, and the palace where the corpses were placed slowly sank to the bottom of the earth. The surrounding land rolled towards the center, slowly burying the palace, forming a huge grave.

    "Impossible. Who is this man? What''s the magic weapon? " Chen Tianshan exclaimed.

    "What''s the matter?" The ancient sea looks at Chen Tianshan.

    "Helmsman, this small world compresses the cultivation of human beings in the congenital state, and uses the congenital state to urge the Zen staff, but..."! Even the master of Qinghe can''t do it! " Chen Tianshan looks ugly.

    "You mean, this man is more powerful than the Qinghe master? Or is his magic weapon more powerful than that of Qinghe Gao Xianzhi asked.

    Chen Tianshan nodded his head in a complicated way.

    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, rest in peace! Boundless longevity Buddha Master Liansheng put down his Zen stick and put his hands together.

    "Hoo

    There was a sudden wind all around.

    "Master Liansheng, what are you doing?" Gu Hai asked curiously.

    Master Liansheng turned to look at the ancient sea, as if he had a good impression of the ancient sea. He didn''t mind saying, "collect their corpses and build tombs, and build a sustenance for them!"

    "Master, I heard that people here will be reincarnated after they die! Many people don''t care about their own lives. Why do you care so much? " Gu Hai is curious.

    "They don''t care because they don''t understand! When they understand, it''s all too late! " Master Liansheng shook his head.

    "I''d like to hear from the master Gu Hai is curious.

    "You can''t see it, but I can see that there are 831 souls standing here, saluting me! Thank you to me! Every time I feel grateful, it''s my contribution Master Liansheng said with a smile.

    "831 souls? Here? " Gu Hai looked at the huge tomb with a look of surprise.

    "There is a soul standing in every tomb. They are very lonely. They look at the pedestrians around them and wait for the memorial ceremony, because only when they pay homage to him can they have the feeling of being. Can you understand that all people can''t see their loneliness?" Master Liansheng explained.

    "Isn''t death reincarnation? There''s a soul in every grave? What do you mean Gu Hai is curious.

    Master Liansheng looked at Guhai and was silent for a while: "well, the ancient helmsman is compassionate. I can also solve the puzzles of the ancient helmsman. People have three souls and seven spirits. Do you hear that?"

    "Yes, I often hear of three souls and seven spirits!"

    "The three spirits are heaven, earth and human! After death, the three spirits are separated and the spirit of heaven returns to heaven, which is often called the spirit of the dead in heaven.

    The earth soul enters the earth, that is, the underworld, enters the underworld, and finally reincarnates.

    The human soul, on the other hand, stays at the place where the corpse is, guards the corpse, absorbs the Qi around and benefits the descendants. If it is buried in the place where the aura and blessing gather, the descendants of later generations will be blessed and lucky. If you are buried in a place where bad luck and dirty Qi gather, future generations will also have bad luck in their lives! " Master Liansheng explained.

    "Master, three souls and seven souls are not reincarnated together?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    All along, Gu Hai thought that when he was reincarnated, all three souls and seven souls were together.

    "When a man dies, his soul is broken. Does the ancient helmsman not know?" Master Liansheng said with a smile.

    "Well? Dead, dead? "

    "Yes, the three spirits are Yin, the seven spirits are Yang, the seven spirits are the body of your body, and if the flesh disappears, the body will disperse. The three spirits are the three spirits of heaven, earth and man! The earth soul can be reincarnated. The human soul is given by the parents. It comes from the blood and connects with the human soul of future generations. The heaven soul comes from the heaven and will return to the heaven after death. So it''s called the heaven soul! " Master Liansheng explained.

    "So, reincarnated people, the previous life and this life only the earth soul is the same, two souls and seven souls are new, reincarnated, is not the original himself?" The ancient sea looked moving.

    Master Liansheng nodded.

    "Ah, I finally know why the elder is not allowed to commit suicide, regenerate and repair. It turns out that the memory of the past life is just the memory of the earth soul. When he dies, it''s gone! Everyone is unique! " Xiaorou looks surprised.

    Gu Hai suddenly changed his face and then said, "master, if a person dies, do you want to revive her? Is that ok? "

    "Theoretically, it''s possible, but it''s too difficult to revive the dead! Seven spirits can be rebuilt, but three spirits are too difficult! " Master Liansheng shook his head.

    "Oh? What do you say? "¡° It''s easy to say that the human soul has been guarding the tomb! What about the earth soul? May have reincarnated! What about the spirit of heaven? The soul returns to heaven, you and heaven take soul? At that time, the old chess watcher wanted to win his beloved soul from heaven. Unfortunately, as you can see, even the old chess watcher was doomed in the end! " Master Liansheng explained. Gu Hai was silent for a long time. His eyes were uncertain. He wanted to say something several times, but he could not help it¡° Master, will the human soul guard the corpse all the time? " Gao Xianzhi asked. Master Liansheng looked at one side of the tomb and inhaled deeply: "human souls are the most vulnerable. Many of them may lead to their extinction. They are exposed in the wilderness and eaten by wild animals. Human souls have no physical sustenance and soon dissipate. After burial, it can be placed in the tomb and can be kept for a long time. However, there are all kinds of accidents. Maybe one day it will blow out like a candle. I can''t tell you many of them! "¡° Will the soul die Gu Hai''s face changed¡° Look at the chance, everything is possible, God has the virtue of a good life, but sometimes it is not God can decide Master Liansheng shook his head¡° Thank you, master Guhai took a deep breath and said solemnly.

 Chapter 30

    Congenital remnant world! On a mountain!

    A young man in red overlooks the south. The young man in red looks very handsome. He reveals a kind of evil spirit, and there is a cold light in his eyes.

    A man in black knelt down on one knee in front of the young man in red and said respectfully: "Ninth young master, this time the outsiders were extremely violent and burned all the way. Some residents at the exit of the center stopped the outsiders and were slaughtered by the outsiders. Not long ago, Wuyou valley was robbed and burned clean. It was extremely cruel! Wherever you go, kill, rob and burn! "

    Red nine childe eyes with a trace of cold light, said: "these outsiders, more and more unscrupulous, hum, they don''t want to deal with this group of outsiders, then let me come, anyway, soon, I will leave Tianyuan Island, they can''t catch up with me!"

    "Nine childe want to do it?" The man in black brightened his eyes and said excitedly.

    "There are more than a thousand people in Wuyou valley. They killed them all. Hum, in this case, we''ll drive them all to Wuyou valley. We''ll kill them all, rob them all and burn them all, but this time they are desperate!" Nine childe cold way.

    "Nine childe hands, they will surely die!" The man in Black said excitedly.

    "Inform the demon driving flute team that in the future, foreigners from the north of China will be driven into worry free Valley!" Nine childe cold way.

    "Yes The man in black answered.

    -------------

    It''s a congenital remnant. In a forest.

    After some treatment, song Qingshu is much better now. Although still a little weak, but at least the discomfort has all disappeared.

    The next few disciples of song Jiazong were almost completely abandoned. The remaining dozens were destroyed by the previous explosion.

    Looking at some disabled disciples of song Jiazong, song Qingshu felt sad. Some regret chasing Guhai, but more hate Guhai.

    "Thank you very much for your help, master Mengtai!" Song Qingshu said gratefully.

    Before Song Qing''s writing, there were a group of people, including Qiu Xu, the local helmsman of the first class hall, and a group of first class hall disciples.

    "Forget it, song Qingshu, we may still work for the same class hall in the future. I just can''t bear to see you encounter this tragic event. I can''t imagine that the newly sealed water helmsman is so vicious, and his subordinates won''t let it go!" Meng Tai frowned.

    In Song Qingshu''s eyes, there was a moment of uncertainty, and he said, "yes, I haven''t done anything to him yet. He set this trap against me. Even if I get away with it today, I will try my best to kill me in the future

    "Song Qingshu, what''s your plan next?" Asked Montaigne.

    "Kill Guhai, Guhai will not die, I am uneasy!" Song Qingshu hated the voice.

    But Meng Tai said with a smile: "the water helmsman did it. It''s a little too much!"

    "Diddiddidi!"

    All of a sudden, a fluting came from the forest in the distance.

    "Well?" Montaigne raised his eyebrows.

    The subordinates behind Meng Tai had a tacit understanding. One of them rushed to the flute to inquire.

    "No, demon tide, helmsman, let''s go!" The inquirer cried out from a distance.

    "Ah

    With a loud noise and a scream, the man suddenly flew back like a shell.

    "Boom!"

    A huge object landed not far away and stepped on the man.

    "Demon wolf?" Song Qingshu''s face changed.

    But I saw a giant wolf nearly ten feet high, with a ferocious face, stepping on the man. Giant wolf''s eyes are red and his face is ferocious, looking at a group of people.

    "Helmsman, help me!" The man roared in horror.

    "Evil animal! Don''t dare Meng Tai''s eyes glared, took out a long knife, cut it with one knife, and then stabbed it with a knife from a distance.

    "Roar!"

    The wolf roared, spitting out a ball of light and bumped into the knife.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the knife gas and the light ball suddenly burst apart. It was obvious that the knife gas was too far away.

    However, at this moment, a group of first-class disciples had rushed up, holding their swords to kill the wolf and save their colleagues from the wolf''s claws.

    "Bastard, get out of here!" All the people raised their swords.

    At this moment, from the woods and rushed out a huge figure, all are giant wolf shape.

    "Boom!"

    The crowd rushed in and was hit and flew out.

    "What?" Song Qingshu''s face changed.

    "Boom!"

    The number of demon wolves is still increasing. In a flash, there are already 30 demon wolves, and the number is still increasing.

    The first wolf suddenly opened his mouth and bit the man at his feet.

    "Ah, helmsman, help

    "Click!"

    The man was bitten in half and swallowed by the wolf.

    "Diddiddidi!"

    With the sound of the flute, the number of demon wolves is still increasing. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s fifty.

    There are only a dozen people around Mengtai, and the demon wolf is still strengthening. Even if Mengtai fights with each other, they have to weigh the gains and losses.

    "Go, go!" Montaigne''s face changed.

    "Martial uncle, help me, help me!" Several disabled disciples of song Jiazong who fell to the ground exclaimed.

    Looking at the wolves, song Qingshu was cold in heart. He turned his head and didn''t care about his martial nephews. He fled to the distance faster than others. Survival can stimulate people''s potential. At the moment, the previous injury seems to be unimportant. Now he has only one idea, escape!

    "Hoo

    A group of people fled to the distance.

    "Roar!" The wolves came after him.

    "Martial uncle, help me, help me!" A group of disabled disciples of song Jiazong screamed in despair.

    However, at the moment, no one can save them, and the wolf will be divided up one by one.

    The wolves chased the distance.

    And behind the wolves, there were two giant wolves. On each giant wolf stood a man in black. One of them was playing a flute, commanding the wolves.

    "Nine childe orders, surround but don''t kill, drive them into worry free Valley, let them enjoy endless despair, then torture and kill them again!" Said another man in black.

    "I know, these are just to appease the wolves, so that they can escape faster, and I will drive them away slowly!" He who plays the flute answers.

    --------------

    Worry free valley.

    Gu Hai asked master Liansheng for advice. Master Liansheng has a good view of the ancient sea and knows everything.

    "This little snake used to live here? You must have come for the holy spring? " Master Liansheng suddenly said with a smile.

    "But it is Gu Hai nodded and admitted.

    "Well, if you don''t give up, let''s go to Lingquan to soak it. This spring is quite strange, just like the old chess watcher set it up in those years!" Master Liansheng said with a smile.

    "Ah? Isn''t Lingquan all formed naturally? " Chen Tianshan was surprised.

    "The old chess watcher has the ability to arrange it!" Master Liansheng explained.

    "Eh?" Chen Tianshan was shocked.

    "Master, please!" Guhai laughs.

    Master Liansheng nodded.

    With master Liansheng, the people slowly stepped into the cave. The cave was very long, and soon everyone came to the deepest part, a hall like area, surrounded by night pearls hanging on the walls, shining the interior.

    It''s sealed in the hole, and there''s only one exit.

    In the center, there are three round pools, in which there are some pebbles, and the water is full of blue light.

    Chen Tianshan touched the edge of a pool with his hand and said with great joy: "it''s really a spirit spring!"

    "Eun Gong, this pool will emit blue light once a year. Every time the valley owner soaks it, the blue light disappears!" Xiaorou said.

    "That''s because Reiki has entered the body!" Chen Tianshan can''t wait.

    Master Liansheng frowned and looked at the pool.

    "This blue light is water aura, once a year? Every move of the old chess Watcher will not be aimless. Although he fell, the spring still has deep meaning! " Master Liansheng said in a deep voice.

    "Oh?"

    "Ancient helmsman, don''t you try first?" Master Liansheng smiles at Guhai.

    Guhai nodded, did not refuse, put down xiaorou, step into one of the blue pool.

    Slowly cross your knees to sit down, silently luck true dragon congenital skill.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, Guhai felt a huge aura in the water, as if it had penetrated into his body through his own pores. This speed was many times faster than that of absorbing aura in the air. Rolling aura, straight to the Dantian.

    "Why? Why is the purple light on the surface of my father''s body? " Xiaorou is surprised.

    "Isn''t that water aura? What''s the purple light Chen Tianshan is also at a loss.

    The purple light on the surface of the ancient sea enters the body, while the blue light in the pool is more and more abundant.

    "Why?" Master Liansheng also looked at Gu Hai in surprise.

    "Master, what''s the matter?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Purple light? Is this the spirit mother Master Liansheng was surprised.

    "What spirit mother?" They all look at master Liansheng.

    "The most primitive aura is called lingmu. A part of lingmu is mixed with water vapor, and it turns into water-based Lingqi, which is diluted to a hundred times and a thousand times. Mixed with local air, it turns into local aura. What flavor is mixed, what aura is diluted. However, how can you only absorb the spirit mother? What kind of skill are you doing? " Master Liansheng was surprised.

    Gu Hai was a little stunned, did not hide, and told master Liansheng about his frustrations.

    "External skill? No wonder, no wonder, no wonder you can only absorb one percent of the aura of others. Even in the past, it took so many spirit stones to break through to the congenital realm. Originally, your body only absorbed the original aura? Because what you practice is external skill. The original origin of true Qi is the purest spiritual mother squeezed by the body. What you absorb later is only spiritual mother! " Master Liansheng suddenly realized that he looked at the ancient sea, and a trace of envy flashed in his eyes.

    "Master, is my constitution good or bad?" Gu Hai asked curiously¡° It''s good or bad. The bad thing is that it''s hard to practice. There is a scarcity of spiritual mother. It''s hard to find one in a hundred auras. It''s doomed to be difficult for you to practice. Fortunately, your foundation is stronger than anyone else. Now I finally understand why he abandoned his cultivation and began to practice his external skills again! " Master Liansheng sighed¡° oh Who is it? " Gu Hai was surprised that there were still people like him¡° Father of your first class hall Master Liansheng looked solemn¡° oh Long Wanqing''s father? " The ancient sea is moving¡° Long Wanqing? what? Isn''t the leader of the first class hall her mother? Long Wanqing''s grandfather practiced external skills in those years, but how did long Wanqing become the leader of the hall? " Master Liansheng was surprised¡° It seems that the master''s mother has passed away, but we are here to look for the unborn. Have you ever heard of it, master? " Gu Hai asked immediately¡° "Oh?" Master Liansheng frowned¡° Do you know? " Gu Hai is curious¡° I know this man, but I don''t know that he is also in this congenital world. I don''t know exactly where he is. It''s just this man. Alas, if you see him, go and see for yourself. This man is not simple! " Master Liansheng shook his head and sighed¡° Well Gu Hai nodded. In the pool, as the ancient sea absorbs the spirit of the spirit mother, it seems that from a small hole at the bottom of the pool leading to the underground spring, there is an endless influx of spirit. The ancient sea absorbed the spirit mother, and attracted more and more water-based aura. The blue light in the pool became more and more abundant¡° Ancient helmsman! I''ll take a pool. Later, I''ll sink into the bottom of the pool and investigate. As long as I don''t wake up, don''t disturb me! " Master Liansheng said¡° Good! Master, don''t worry Gu Hai nodded. Master Liansheng nodded. As soon as he turned over his hand, the staff suddenly disappeared. Slowly step into a small pool, hands together, cross knees and sit, leaving only the head outside the water, gently closed his eyes, motionless¡° Chen Tianshan and Gao Xianzhi, you two have a pool. Xiaorou and I have a pool. We just use this aura to heal our wounds! " Guhai said¡° Yes, helmsman Chen Tianshan can''t wait¡° Wait Gu Hai suddenly cried¡° Well¡° Chen Tianshan, go out with Gao Xianzhi and hide the cave entrance! " Guhai said¡° Yes, I almost forgot! " Chen Tianshan said with a smile. They quickly went to the cave entrance, wiped the footprints around them, and buried a lot of burnt branches in the cave entrance to prevent outsiders from discovering the abnormality. Except for master Liansheng and Yi sitting in the pool. Gu Hai, Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan all took off their coats, left their profane trousers and bathed in the spring. Xiaorou seems to be very happy with the water aura. Now she is swimming beside the ancient sea, desperately absorbing the blue aura. For a moment, the cave was quiet, and everyone was accepting the baptism of Lingquan. Outside the cave, worry free valley also entered a state of silence. However, the silence outside the cave did not last long, about three hours later¡° Ah, help, monster, monster, help, elder martial brother¡° Run, run, the monsters are coming. Many monsters¡° No, this monster doesn''t want to kill us. It''s driving us here. Why are we driving us here? "¡° Ah, it''s over, it''s over, it''s this valley? "¡° They are here for revenge. Help! They are here for revenge! " In the valley, countless monsters and beasts drove the foreigners who broke into the northern part of the congenital remnant world. In the panic, all the foreigners who once killed here met again. There was a great panic in everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 31

    Worry free Valley!

    "Master Meng, wait for me!" Song Qingshu cried in horror.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar¡° Roar

    Fifty monsters followed closely and drove song Qingshu and his party into the valley.

    "Ah

    Song Qingshu stepped into the air and rolled down the mountainside.

    Montaigne and his subordinates stopped in the middle of the valley and watched the fifty monsters stop in horror.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar¡° Roar

    The sound of monsters is everywhere. On the four sides of Wuyou Valley, there are all kinds of monsters, including wolf, leopard, snake and tiger. They are ferocious and roar one after another into the valley.

    "How could that be?"

    "So many monsters? How can there be so many monsters? "

    "Let me go. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t kill anyone!"

    "I''m going to get out of the game and let me out!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All around the monsters roared, and after all the monsters, the man in black, who was playing the flute, slowly showed his head.

    The sound of the flute is wonderful, which can be heard in all people''s ears, but it is as bad as a death knell.

    "Helmsman?" The first class disciples looked anxiously at Meng Tai.

    "It''s going to hurt!" Montaigne''s face was ugly.

    Outside the valley, on a mountain peak, a red nine childe with a sneer at the crying people in the valley.

    "Ninth young master, almost all the people who can be found around here have been expelled. There are two thousand and six hundred people in all!" A man in Black said respectfully.

    "All here? That''s good! " Nine childe cold way.

    Step, nine childe bent over, looking coldly below.

    "Who are you? I''m a disciple of Yitian Pavilion. Don''t you interfere in our affairs? " Exclaimed Montaigne.

    "No interference? Hum, that''s your fault. You don''t understand the rules more and more! " Nine CHILDES coldly say.

    "Roar!"

    Thousands of monsters roared and stared at the crowd. All of them also looked at Mr. nine with worried faces.

    "You forced us here. What do you want to do? There are no rules in the game world... "Meng Tai cried.

    "Don''t tell me the rules. I like to hear your screams. What''s the matter? Don''t say that I didn''t give you a way to live. This is a remnant of the situation left by the cabinet leader. It''s also the most simple picture of the situation. If you untie it, I''ll let you live. If you can''t untie it, it''s up to this remnant to decide life and death! " Nine CHILDES coldly say.

    While talking, the big sleeve shakes.

    "Boom!"

    From jiugongzi''s sleeve, the black fog suddenly gushed out. The black fog seemed to turn into a cloud. In a moment, it wrapped up the four sides of Wuyou valley.

    On the dark clouds, there are bright lights, like stars in the night.

    "The game left by the old chess watcher?" Meng Tai suddenly exclaimed.

    At the bottom of the valley, countless practitioners suddenly showed the color of fear.

    "What? How can the old chess watcher solve the game he left behind? "

    "The chess watching old man is the best player in the world. Who can solve it?"

    "What array is this? How do I feel a sense of death

    "Me too. My hair is standing up, like a knife hanging on my head!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Four weeks later, the practitioners cried in horror.

    "As I said, it''s not the worst result of the pavilion master. It''s just the work of the pavilion master! However, I can''t get rid of you! In the past, you slaughtered the residents of worry free Valley here. Aren''t you very rampant? Enjoy their despair, too Nine childe''s sneer came from the dark cloud.

    "It''s none of my business. I didn''t kill them!"

    "I didn''t. let me out!"

    "I''ll leave at once, please. Let me go!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The crowd cried.

    "Boom!"

    From the dark clouds, suddenly fell a huge platform general, landed in the middle of the valley.

    "Hum!"

    On the platform, there is a huge go board. A large number of pieces have been placed on the go board, forming a final game. In the dark cloud, the light spots and stars suddenly rush down, as if each piece is connected with a star.

    "What kind of game is this?" Exclaimed Montaigne.

    "Tiandao life and death situation, the winner lives, the loser dies! You are ready, ha ha ha Nine childe''s sneer came from the dark cloud.

    "Run

    A monk rushed to the mountain in panic, trying to break out of the dark cloud.

    "Yiyin!"

    Suddenly, a knife sounded, and a chill rushed into everyone''s heart. Then, in the dark clouds, a white light suddenly appeared.

    The white light is a hundred Zhang long super huge Dao Qi. The Dao Qi tears the void, cuts out a sharp long roaring sound of tearing wind, and goes straight to the man who rushes up the mountain.

    "Ah

    The man exclaimed and immediately took out his sword to meet him.

    "Yiyin!"

    The sword stopped in the air, the knife gas directly across the man''s body, and then disappeared.

    All people stare at, looking at the man as if he had been fixed there.

    Just as everyone was staring.

    "Pa la!"

    The man who ran away suddenly fell into a pool of blood.

    "Ah¡° Ah! "

    There was a scream from some nuns in the crowd. A good man was split in two by a knife gas?

    "Let''s rush together, together! I''m sure I can break out! " Someone called.

    "Oh A sneer came from the dark cloud.

    "There are 9324 heavenly swords in the game of life and death. If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" Nine childe''s voice comes.

    All of us are suddenly excited.

    There are only more than 2000 people, but there are more than 9000 days?

    Looking at the sky covered with dark clouds, everyone was cold in their hearts, as if there was a heavenly sword hanging in the dark clouds facing them. If there was any change, they would be killed instantly.

    "No, I don''t want to die! Wuwuwu, I don''t want to stay any more! "

    "I didn''t kill, I didn''t kill!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was a panic in the valley, and many of the mentally vulnerable monks were crying. Everyone can see that Dao just now. Not to mention their innate cultivation, that is, the cultivation of the golden elixir realm, is absolutely destroyed by one Dao. Even the cultivation of Yuanying realm can''t escape. Now more than 9000 Dao Dao Dao Dao are hanging over their heads, and everyone is in despair.

    Montaigne''s face turned ugly.

    Song Qingshu stares at his eyes, showing the color of despair.

    ---------------------------

    Wuyou Valley, Lingquan cave.

    "Bang!"

    Gao Xianzhi''s whole body suddenly makes a light sound, and a ripple swings around from his body.

    "Breakthrough? The second place of congenital state Gao Xianzhi said excitedly.

    However, seeing that everyone was immersed in increasing cultivation, Gao Xianzhi quickly suppressed his excitement and continued to absorb the rolling aura again.

    And the ancient sea is in the small pool.

    The blue light is the most, that is, the water-based aura is the most vigorous, but xiaorou''s body is like a bottomless hole. The rolling water-based aura is squeezed into xiaorou''s body at a very terrible speed to nourish xiaorou.

    Xiaorou is winding the shoulder of Guhai comfortably, enjoying the infinite water aura.

    On the other side, the purple light around the ancient sea remains the same.

    The spirit of the spirit mother quickly integrated into Guhai without any stagnation, as if there was endless water in the spring. After one hour, two hours, three hours and four hours, Guhai felt that he had used spirit stone to help himself more than the last time.

    "High!"

    In the ancient sea and the elixir fields, there is a sound of dragon singing.

    The original one drop of real yuan suddenly turned into nine drops of real yuan.

    "Boom!"

    Nine drops of Zhenyuan suddenly merged into one and turned into a peanut sized Zhenyuan droplet. A huge force surged out of Guhai''s body, and the spring water splashed out all around.

    "Gathering liquid to form beads is the second most important thing in nature?" As soon as Gu Hai''s eyes opened, there was a light in his eyes.

    Without hesitation, Gu Hai closed his eyes again and continued to absorb the aura in the water crazily.

    After another whole day, xiaorou''s injury is all right. At the moment, she is breathing and breathing aura while staring at Guhai. So looking at Gu Hai, looking at her, her face turned a little red, showing a sweet smile.

    A day later.

    Gu Hai''s mind was staring at the beads of Zhenyuan in the Dantian. With the pouring of aura and the constant swallowing of Zhenyuan, Zhenyuan beads changed from one to nine, nine peanut sized Zhenyuan beads, as if they were going to merge for the second time and impact the third level of the congenital environment.

    "High!"

    Surrounded by the true Qi of the dragon shape, it seems that it is accumulating power, accumulating a greater force and a third impact.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, Gu Hai''s face changed and his eyes opened.

    Staring at Gu Hai, Xiao Rou is suddenly startled and moves her eyes in a panic.

    "No Reiki?" Gu Hai frowned at the pool. Sure enough, there was no color in the pool, and the previous blue and purple lights disappeared¡° Ah? Ah? Oh! I don''t think so! " Xiaorou flurried also found abnormal. Nearby, Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan opened their eyes one after another. Two people look at the pool water clear, eyes flash a trace of regret¡° It''s a pity, if only it could last longer! " Chen Tianshan said regretfully. Gu Hai was also a pity, but he soon showed a slight smile and said, "it''s enough to have such a breakthrough!"¡° Eh, master Liansheng is still awake? " Xiaorou is very strange. Everyone looked at master Liansheng strangely. Master Liansheng seemed to have settled down and did not move¡° Do you want to wake up the master? " Chen Tianshan frowned¡° No, the master told me before. Don''t disturb him! " Gu Hai shook his head¡° Well The crowd nodded¡° By the way, I thought I heard a scream outside! No, it seems that every once in a while, there is a scream! " Xiaorou suddenly frowned¡° "Oh?" People''s faces moved.

 Chapter 32

    Worry free Valley!

    Guhai walked out of Lingquan cave, but no one in the valley noticed the sudden increase.

    After covering the entrance of the cave with burnt wood, several people went to the other side of the grave.

    "What a terrible breath! I feel a knife hanging over my head in the dark clouds!" Gao Xianzhi looks at the sky with an ugly face.

    "Is this an array? Worry free Valley is covered by array? What kind of array is this? " Chen Tianshan''s face changed.

    Guhai looks at the sky. The sky is full of dark clouds. It looks like the stars in the night are shining down. In the center of the distance, there are two brightest beams of light directly towards the center.

    There is a huge platform in the center, surrounded by more than 2000 people, each with a look of panic, looking at the huge platform.

    There are hundreds of corpses under the platform. All the corpses are split in two from the center of eyebrows, and the viscera slide out. The blood is everywhere, and it''s very creepy.

    More than 2000 people looked at the bodies, but they were thrilled. Some women kept crying to hide their fear.

    Among the crowd, Gu Hai saw song Qingshu.

    At the moment, song Qingshu''s eyes are also uncertain, staring at the huge platform.

    On the platform, there is a game of go, but the starlight shines on the pieces on the board. The two biggest beams of light cover the two players.

    On the sea of corpses, more than two thousand people were staring at the chessboard in horror.

    "What are they doing?" Xiaorou looks at this scene inexplicably.

    "The chess player is Meng Tai, the local helmsman of the first class hall?" Chen Tianshan''s eyes brightened.

    "Montaigne?" Guhai follows Chen Tianshan''s expectation.

    But I saw a big man with Qiuxu sitting on one side of the chessboard, manipulating the white man to fall.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly. I still remember the meaningful reminder before master LiuNian left.

    It was a man in white who held the sunspot. The man was staring at the chessboard in horror, and his eyes were in panic.

    "No, no, I won it. I won it!" Exclaimed the man in white.

    Mengtai deep suction airway: "the victory has been decided, sorry, just blame time is not enough!"

    "Pa!"

    Montaigne has a white son.

    "Boom!"

    On the chessboard, a large number of sunspots are surrounded, and they are instantly raised.

    "Bang!"

    The sunspot suddenly dissipated, and the winner and loser were instantly separated.

    "Bai Zisheng!" A sudden roar came from the dark clouds.

    "The Mongolian helmsman won?" A lot of people cried.

    "No, Montaigne, you''re killing me, you''re killing me, I''m going to kill you!" The man in white stares up and grabs a sword to stab Meng Tai.

    "Boom!" Mengtai hits the point of the sword. Suddenly hit back the sword.

    The white man''s face is ferocious, and he needs to stab again. But at this time, there is a sharp sound of sword in the dark cloud.

    "Yiyin!"

    As if the long sword came out of its sheath, a hundred Zhang Long huge sword gas rushed straight to the man in white.

    A sharp sound tearing the void, pricking the ancient sea eardrum are a burst of pain. Dao Qi''s direction is invincible. It''s coming straight at the man in white. It''s too fast.

    The man in white didn''t have time to fight Meng Tai any more, so he could only rush up to meet the sky with a sword. At the same time, his face was twisted and scared.

    "No!" With a cry of despair, the sword soared to the sky.

    "Boom!"

    The sword Qi and the long sword could not resist the ferocity of Baizhang''s knife Qi. In an instant, they all burst open. In the scream of the man in white, they split it in two. The viscera burst out with the blood, scattered in all directions, and fell under the square platform.

    "Ah There was another scream all around.

    "What''s this?" Chen Tianshan and others felt numb.

    Lose a game of chess and be killed by the Dao Qi of the big formation?

    Gu Hai, Gao Xianzhi and Xiao Rou all changed their faces.

    All around screamed, but no one left.

    But on the chessboard, suddenly the pieces changed, and a piece of go was produced.

    "The end of the game again? "Is Tiandao a game of life and death?"

    "If you are selected by the big formation, you will die. If you have more than 30 breath, you will die! Loser, death? Now, what should we do? "

    "I don''t want to die!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All around the vulnerable people were terrified.

    Gu Hai''s face changed when he heard the panic. Looking up at the sky, this is a unique array?

    "Helmsman?" The one in one class disciple anxiously said.

    Meng Tai took a deep breath and said, "it''s OK. According to the rules of this world, the remaining disciples of Yitian pavilion are not allowed to attack us. People outside must have broken the rules. The remaining disciples of Yitian Pavilion will inform the elder soon. As long as they drag on, someone will rule them."

    "But?" The people of zhongyipintang said anxiously.

    "What''s the fate of Tiandao? I''d like to see how powerful the work of the chess watching old man, who is the best chess player in the world, is Montaigne coldway.

    "Yiyin!"

    Suddenly, a hundred Zhang long sword came out of the dark cloud. The blade pointed to Meng Tai. A breath of destroying the sky and the earth came straight at him. Meng Tai''s face changed, and the white man in his hand did not dare to hesitate.

    "Pa!"

    A white piece landed on the chessboard.

    "It seems that if you have 30 breath, if you don''t have 30 breath, the sky knife will be cut off!" Song Qingshu''s face changed.

    Gu Hai is staring at the chessboard, eyes a coagulation: "Tiandao life and death situation?"

    "Pa!"

    Suddenly, a sunspot seemed to be pulled by the starlight and suddenly fell on the chessboard.

    Everyone was staring at Montaigne. Montaigne was holding a white piece and staring at the chessboard. His whole mind was immersed in it. A sky knife was hanging over his head, as if he would cut it down as soon as time came.

    There was a cold sweat on Montaigne''s forehead. It seemed that he had already thought about the place where he would fall, but he just dragged on for a long time until he was about thirty.

    "Pa!"

    The white man fell.

    "Pa!"

    The sunspot falls automatically.

    The chess game is changing slowly.

    "This is playing chess with the old chess watcher?" Chen Tianshan was surprised.

    Gu Hai quietly looked at the chessboard, looking at the chess game.

    Others are looking forward to Meng Tai. After he has lost his eighteen sons, Meng Tai suddenly looks happy.

    "Pa!"

    A white son falls, suddenly, encircles a black son.

    "What? Black is surrounded? " Countless practitioners in the valley were surprised.

    "Is the old man''s black chess surrounded? How is that possible? "

    "That''s great. That''s great. The sunspot has been mentioned. Can we win?"

    "Will the Mongolian helmsman win? It will win. It''s just the work of the old chess watcher. The old chess watcher is dead. It''s just a reserved game. It''s not the old chess watcher himself. He will win. That''s great! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Everyone saw the dawn of general, excited inexplicable, a glimmer of life, everyone clenched their fists.

    Sure enough, with a roar and dark clouds rolling in the sky, the surrounded black chess suddenly flew out of the chessboard and flew to Mengtai, as if it had been picked up.

    And above the sky, the Heavenly Sword also came straight to Mengtai.

    "No!" Everyone''s face changed.

    "High!"

    In Mengtai''s body, there is a sudden sound of dragon chanting, but the real Qi is transformed into a ten Zhang long brown dragon shape. The real Qi surrounds Mengtai''s body and faces Tiandao.

    This time, Tiandao didn''t cut Meng Tai, but was swallowed by the dragon like Qi.

    "High!"

    Baizhang Tiandao was swallowed by Shizhang dragon Qi, and the real dragon slowly increased a little.

    "To be promoted, to strengthen oneself?" Everyone''s face changed.

    "That''s great. Mengdi won. It''s going to win!" A lot of people cheered.

    Montaigne also showed a trace of excitement.

    "Pa!"¡° PA! "

    Every few chessmen, Montaigne would eat a sunspot, and more and more chessmen would fall.

    "High!"¡° High¡° Thank you very much

    The true Qi of the dragon shape is getting bigger and bigger. In a short time, it has already swallowed 13 heavenly swords. The true Qi of the dragon shape of 50 Zhang is roaring in the sky, as if it is going to compete with the big array on the top of its head.

    In a short period of time, Meng and Tai won many battles, as if they were about to win a big victory.

    "Long live, master Meng!"

    "Meng helmsman, win

    "To win, to win! Finally, there''s no need to die! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The situation is so good that we are about to win. Saved, saved yourself? Everyone looked at Montaigne with tears of gratitude. All the disciples of Yipin hall were excited.

    Outside the crowd, Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly and said to himself, "wrong, Meng Tai has played wrong chess from the beginning."

    "What?" Chen Tianshan looks suspiciously at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai shook his head and ignored it.

    Sure enough, when Montaigne swallowed the 15th sunspot, his face suddenly changed. Brush on the face, turn pale.

    "Master Meng, come on The crowd cried anxiously.

    After victory, Mengtai''s dragon like Qi has swallowed 15 Tiandao, and now it has grown to 60 Zhang long. It is ferocious and roaring.

    But Mengtai is sweating, white in the hands, how can not fall down in general.

    "How could that be? How could that be? " Montaigne looked at the chessboard in horror.

    "Master Meng, come on They all said anxiously.

    "Shut up Montaigne angrily scolded, and everyone''s excitement stopped. He looked at Montaigne suspiciously.

    "Yiyin!"

    Thirty breath time is coming soon, and a Heavenly Sword suddenly hangs on Meng Tai''s head. It must be done now. Montaigne had no choice but to drop a white son quickly.

    "Pa!"

    The white spot falls, and a black spot suddenly appears.

    "Slay the dragon?" Gao Xianzhi''s face changed.

    "Ah? What is dragon killing? Is it the true Qi of killing the dragon Xiaorou doesn''t understand.

    "No, slaying the dragon is the term of go, which means that Montaigne will have a large number of white men, who will be hanged instantly by the other side!" Gao Xianzhi explained.

    Sure enough, as the sunspot fell.

    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang! "

    A large number of white pieces were picked up and eaten by sunspots. In a flash, the situation changed. Just now, Montaigne and Thailand won 15 pieces. In a flash, everything changed.

    Montaigne swallowed a sunspot 15 times.

    However, the old man only once swallowed 38 pieces of his opponent''s chess.

    All of a sudden, the winner was divided.

    After swallowing 38 pieces, the situation of black chess was even more overwhelming. At that moment, the white man had no place to escape. In a twinkling of an eye, he was defeated.

    "No!"

    "How could that be? I won just now

    "Why, why?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners were stupefied and looked at the chessboard in horror.

    Montaigne was also shocked. He was slaughtered for a moment?

    "Ha ha ha ha, sunspot wins!" In the dark clouds came the sound of nine childe''s smile.

    The laughter was filled with scorn, as if disdaining Montaigne.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, 38 heavenly swords appeared in the dark clouds.

    As soon as the huge group of Tiandao came out, a sharp murderous air rushed out, and the void was suddenly frozen out of frost and snow.

    Thirty eight Tiandao, with a great momentum, wanted to kill Mengtai in an instant.

    "No! Son of a bitch, I''m the local helmsman of the first class hall. Dare you Exclaimed Montaigne.

    "Boom!"

    Thirty eight Tiandao dashed down, and a breath of destroying heaven and earth rushed to Mengtai in an instant.

    "High!"

    Mengtai''s Dragon Qi soars up to the sky. Sixty feet of dragon Qi, with a ferocious force, goes straight to the sky.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud bang, which made the sky bright. All the people who stabbed suddenly couldn''t open their eyes. The fury of the breath set off a storm, and all of them were thrown out in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    In the center of the explosion, there was a lot of noise.

    "Aung Wu Wu!"

    With the sad sound of a dragon, the ancient sea faintly saw a real Brown dragon burst open among the ruins.

    "Boom!"

    After the last loud noise, it calmed down. More than 2000 practitioners got up from the ground and looked at the center of the smoke and dust in horror.

    The square chess table is still there. Meng Tai is still alive under the 38 Dao sword.

    But at the moment, Montaigne''s flesh and blood were blurred, as if his body had been cut to pieces and fell into a big pit.

    In the big pit, there is an earth yellow shield, but the earth yellow shield is now full of cobweb like cracks.

    "Is master Meng still alive?"

    "Is that the Earth Shield of yipintang? Yuan baby level magic weapon, is also the strongest defense ah

    "The earth God shield protected the Mongolian helmsman? But the shield is broken? Why not use the Earth Shield? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The crowd looked frightened.

    "Helmsman!" The disciples of yizhongyipin hall rushed over quickly, helped Mengtai up, and quickly fed the pills.

    "Poof!" Montaigne gushed blood.

    He looked at the dark cloud in horror, and his body twitched, as if he could kill him in an instant with a little more power.

    The rolling black cloud tossed: "hum, the Earth Shield of yipintang? But this time, you are lucky because of the Earth Shield. But the game is not over yet. Wait, it will be your turn soon. I''ll see how many earth shields you have

    Montaigne was convulsed.

    "Helmsman, what should we do now?" The first class hall disciple worried.

    Everyone looked at Montaigne. He was the only one who survived, although he was badly hurt.

    "Procrastination, procrastination, Yitian Pavilion will not, will not ignore!" Montaigne spoke with difficulty.

    With that, Meng Tai seemed to be unable to move any more. He took a pill and became paralyzed.

    The disciples of yizhongyipin hall quickly protect the Dharma for Mengtai.

    All the people in the big formation looked at their heads and looked desperate. The more miserable you lose, the more miserable you get from the grand array?

    Next, whose turn?

    "It''s OK, the helmsman said. If you delay, you must delay!" Song Qingshu was shouting.

    The crowd nodded, but there was still despair in their eyes. Waiting for the rescue of elder Yitian pavilion? Is it possible?

    ----------

    Congenital remnant world, a hall entrance.

    The gate of the main hall was opened, but the interior was extremely dark. I couldn''t see the interior clearly. Outside the main hall, a man in black was kneeling on one knee.

    "Elder, the ninth young master has besieged more than 2000 foreigners with the sword of heaven. It''s in worry free valley. You are very different. Please choose!" The man in Black said respectfully.

    In the dark hall, there was a moment of silence. After a while, a quiet voice came.

    "I know about Xiaojiu. I don''t interfere in their affairs when I play chess with Tiange, but they have gone too far this time!" A faint voice came.

    "Elder, do you want to stop Mr. nine?" The man in Black said respectfully.

    "Don''t worry about it. When it''s over, I''ll tell Xiao Jiu not to do it, and I''ll teach these outsiders the rules. Although the leader of the pavilion has fallen, after all, I played chess in heaven Pavilion once lived in shangzongmen. No one can be presumptuous when I come here!" A faint voice came.

    "Yes, I understand!"

    ----------

    In worry free valley.

    "No, no, it''s not me, it''s not me!"

    A beam of light enveloped a man in grey, who collapsed on the spot and was terrified.

    In his panic, the man in grey didn''t step on the chess table. He cried to the dark cloud in horror, kneeling down to beg for mercy, and begging the outside world to let him go.

    "Boom!"

    A sky knife instantly cuts down, that gray dress man hasn''t had time to scream miserably, is instantly cut in half, flesh and blood blurred.

    In the valley, there was a roar of panic again. There was endless despair.

    "Despair, I like to listen to the voice of despair, ha ha ha, come again!" In the dark clouds came a stream of evil laughter.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, another beam of light rushed down, covering a person in an instant.

    "Song Qingshu?" Chen Tianshan exclaimed not far away.

    Song Qingshu was chosen as the next one to die?

    "No? Meng helmsman, help! Help me! Why me? I don''t want to die Song Qingshu suddenly exclaimed.

    "Delay! According to my previous chess score, wait for the people of Yitian pavilion to make a move! " In the adjustment of breath, he said a hard word and settled down again.

    "Procrastination?" Song Qingshu slowly stepped on the chess table with an ugly face.

    Stepping on the chess table, everyone suddenly lowered their heads, as if they were afraid of eye contact with song Qingshu.

    Song Qingshu was standing on the stage, his face was ugly, and he scanned the bottom. When he saw it, many people dodged, as if they were fleeing from the God of plague.

    "We have to choose our opponents within 30 minutes. Who should we choose? Who is it? " Song Qingshu was anxious.

    He looks at Montaigne casually. Maybe Montaigne can''t play chess any more. If you choose him, he will lose. He can delay more time, but how long can he? And.

    Song Qingshu resisted this desire and continued to scan the crowd. Suddenly, song Qingshu''s face changed and saw Gu Hai and his party.

    "Ancient sea?" Song Qingshu suddenly glared at him and said angrily.

    "Well?" Below, Guhai frowned slightly.

    The practitioners around Guhai dodged one after another. In a twinkling of an eye, Guhai and his party were exposed in front of everyone.

    "I choose him, I choose him, Guhai!" Song Qingshu points to the ancient sea and shouts.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a star in the dark cloud fell on Guhai. Gu Hai became the chosen one.

    "Boy, come to the stage, or Tiandao will cut you!" Someone called kindly.

    "Song Qingshu, you are bold. Do you want the helmsman to die?" Chen Tianshan''s face changed and he glared.

    Song Qingshu''s face was ferocious and said, "whoever you choose will die. I will die first or he will die first! Hum, Guhai, please accept your fate. My chess skills are not as good as those of Meng helmsman, but better than those of you who haven''t played chess for 30 years. You must die! I want you to die

    Gu Hai sneered: "Song Qingshu, I have given you three opportunities, this is the fourth time!"

    Guhai walks slowly to the chess table.

    "I haven''t played chess with anyone in 30 years. Do you still want to win me?" Song Qing shulengdao.

    ---------Beyond the boundary of the congenital remnant, above the white cloud. Long Wanqing is playing chess with master LiuNian¡° No, master. Gu Hai said that he hasn''t played chess for 30 years. Is he perfunctory to me? He''s so good at layout? " Long Wanqing asked with a frown. Master LiuNian shook his head and said: "he didn''t perfunctory you, just don''t want to win you!"¡° So he lied to me? " Long Wanqing frowned¡° No, it''s just that you didn''t understand what he said! " Master LiuNian shook his head and said with a smile¡° "Oh?"¡° He said he hadn''t played chess with anyone in 30 years, not that he hadn''t played chess in 30 years! " LiuNian said with a smile¡° Isn''t that the same? " Long Wanqing doubts¡° It''s not the same! " Master LiuNian shook his head.

 Chapter 33

    Worry free valley.

    On the chess table, song Qingshu looked at the ancient sea as if he were a dead man. His eyes were full of evil.

    "What''s to be done?" Xiaorou is very anxious.

    Chen Tianshan is also showing a trace of concern, but Gao Xianzhi''s eyes are full of confidence.

    Gu Hai walked slowly to the chess table. All the way, the practitioners all around dodged as if they were hiding from the God of plague.

    "The water helmsman of yipintang? He''s done! "

    "I haven''t played chess with anyone for 30 years. Isn''t that a loss?"

    "Song Qingshu is also a cruel man!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    When the practitioners around whispered, Guhai had already set foot on the chess table.

    From the moment when the light in the dark clouds shrouded him, Gu Hai felt a fierce breath hanging over his head, as if he was pounding at any time. White light penetrated into the skin, as if connected with the genuine Qi of Dantian.

    Gu Hai looked up at the sky and didn''t like the feeling that his fate was controlled by others.

    "Guhai, don''t blame me. You asked for it!" Song Qingshu said coldly.

    Gu Hai gave a cold smile, ignored it, but sat down slowly.

    According to the rules, those who are chosen by the opponent will be blackmailed and the sunspot will go first.

    The chessboard has been cleared, and the two jars have been filled with their own pieces, waiting for the two to start falling.

    Guhai picked up a sunspot with his index finger and middle finger and slowly fell to the chessboard.

    Although song Qingshu had the chance to win, he still didn''t dare to be careless. As soon as he took out the pieces from Guhai, he looked solemn and sat down with his knees crossed. You know, he had suffered from the loss of Guhai.

    Song Qingshu was waiting, and countless practitioners were staring at the chessboard.

    You can see a sunspot falling slowly in the ancient sea.

    "Pa!"

    When the sunspot fell, almost all the practitioners were staring.

    "Tianyuan? Is he born Tianyuan

    "Tianyuan is the most central position on the chessboard. Generally, it is rarely used in a chess game."

    "The first one is waste chess?"

    "Is he crazy? How could he waste such an opportunity? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners exclaimed. Because, who goes first, who has a big advantage, can layout ahead of time.

    But this great advantage has been wasted by the ancient sea?

    "The helmsman did not play chess for 30 years! How can we go to Tianyuan? " Chen Tianshan said anxiously.

    "Go Tianyuan, will you lose?" Xiaorou said anxiously.

    "Alas Chen Tianshan sighs, obviously affirming xiaorou''s worries.

    "Ah?" Xiaorou looks anxious.

    "Not necessarily!" Gao Xianzhi shook his head.

    On the chess table, song Qingshu was stunned at first, and then he was ecstatic. Gu Hai really can''t play chess. Such a good opportunity is wasted.

    "Hahaha, Guhai, I want to delay a little longer. Don''t lose too badly!" Song Qingshu laughs.

    It took thirty minutes for song Qingshu to pick up a white son and drop it slowly.

    "Pa!"

    White son falls, still have 30 breath time to think for Gu Hai.

    However, in less than a breath, the ancient sea was settled.

    "Pa!"

    A sunspot fell from the ancient sea.

    "What?" Song Qingshu suddenly stares.

    The people under the stage were also in an uproar.

    "Isn''t there thirty? Why didn''t he delay? Why did it fall so fast? "

    "Guhai, slow down, slow down!"

    "It can''t be fast. More time, more hope for us to live!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All around the crowd anxiously shouting.

    But Guhai didn''t care.

    It was only when thirty minutes had come that a white son was left in the book.

    "Pa!"

    "Pa!"

    Faster than just now, another sunspot fell from Guhai.

    "Ancient sea! You don''t want to live? " Song Qingshu suddenly screamed angrily.

    Gu Hai said with a cold smile: "I am alive or dead, it''s not your turn to talk nonsense."

    "Why don''t you wait for 30 breath, why don''t you wait for it?" Song Qingshu roared.

    "I don''t need you to teach me how to play chess! It''s thirty minutes. Let''s go Gu Hai said coldly.

    "You Song Qingshu''s eyes glared. But there was still a white one.

    "Pa!"

    "Pa!"

    Guhai followed closely, the sunspot did not think general, quickly fell.

    "You, hum, don''t blame me if you want to die!" Song Qingshu said with red eyes.

    Song Qingshu continued to keep thirty interest, and it was only at the end that it was finished, while Guhai was still finished rapidly, so there was no need to think about it at all.

    The ancient sea fell so fast that everyone around was very anxious.

    In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred children fell.

    Originally, people thought that Gu Hai was determined to die and played casually. He should soon be defeated by song Qingshu. However, one hundred pieces fell, but Gu Hai''s chessboard didn''t lose a piece.

    "It''s impossible. How could it be? Haven''t you played chess for 30 years? " Song Qingshu was more and more upset.

    The 150th child fell.

    Song Qingshu''s eyes showed a trace of loss. Although Guhai has not extracted a piece of its own, it has not extracted a piece of its own. And song Qingshu also found that he could not understand the game more and more.

    From the very beginning, it seems to be led by the sunspots of the ancient sea. How is it possible? It''s impossible. How could the ancient sea have fallen on itself?

    In the twinkling of an eye, the 200th piece fell.

    It''s Guhai''s turn, but this time, Guhai didn''t descend so fast, but suddenly read song Qingshu.

    Song Qingshu stares at the chessboard. His mind seems to have been captured by the chessboard. He doesn''t care if Guhai has any pieces. He is sweating and clenches his fist.

    Guhai showed a slight smile, and slowly the sunspot fell.

    "Pa!"

    The sunspots fall. In a flash, the scattered sunspots in Guhai, because of the first son Tianyuan and the last son, suddenly formed a net, covering a large area of white son into the net.

    A lot of white people are surrounded..

    "Bang!"

    All of a sudden, sixty-four white children were raised. Suddenly disappeared.

    "What? what do you mean? How is that possible? " Song Qingshu suddenly jumped up.

    Just now, the chessboard was still tied, but in an instant, he was put forward, and it was 64? This is not the problem of killing dragons, but killing three dragons in a flash?

    "Sunspot wins!"

    In the dark cloud, suddenly came a long drink.

    Sunspot wins? Sunspot wins? The white man is dying? You''re going to die?

    Song Qingshu felt his hair suddenly burst up.

    "No way. How can you beat me? You haven''t played chess for 30 years. How can you beat me? You cheat, you cheat? " Song Qingshu roared at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai gave a cold smile: "I haven''t played chess with anyone for 30 years. It''s not that I haven''t played chess for 30 years!

    "What do you mean?" Song Qingshu roared.

    Gu Hai gently smiles, and does not explain.

    And this dramatic change, let all people show surprise.

    "Why? That eye? One child slaughters three dragons? "

    "Tianyuan, the first player, is not a waste chess? How ingenious it is? "

    "By chance?"

    "Not by chance, Tu Sanlong. When did you see Tu Sanlong''s chess?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There was a lot of uproar around him. Gai was just like song Qingshu, and his mind sank into the chessboard, as if he had never seen this dangerous move.

    One day, one day! It''s a huge reversal!

    Behind the crowd, the weak Montaigne stared at the amazing one.

    "Killing three dragons with one knife? The ancient sea from the mortal kingdom? I see. Cough! I haven''t played chess with anyone for 30 years. Is that because no one is qualified to play chess with him for 30 years? Cough? " Meng Tai looks at Gu Hai on the chess table with an ugly face.

    "That''s great. My Lord has won. He has won!" Xiaorou cried excitedly.

    "It''s amazing. He hasn''t played chess for 30 years? Why are you so powerful? " Chen Tianshan stares and startles.

    Gao Xianzhi frowned and said, "I guess maybe the helmsman''s chess power is too strong. At that time, the helmsman of several countries didn''t look up to the mortals, did he?"

    "Far from it?" Chen Tianshan was stunned.

    On the chess table.

    Song Qingshu also suddenly understood the meaning of Guhai dialect. Guhai did not play chess with people for 30 years. It was not that his chess power was too weak, on the contrary, it was that his chess power was too strong.

    "You lied to me? You lied to me? " Song Qingshu roared at the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    In the dark clouds, a hundred Zhang sword slowly exposed, facing song Qingshu, as if it was about to be cut down.

    "I don''t want to die, you cheat me, Guhai, you cheat me, I want you to die!" Song Qingshu screamed in despair.

    As if he was crazy, song Qingshu suddenly slapped Gu Hai with a large amount of genuine Qi. With a force of determination, he seemed to blow Gu hai to death in an instant.

    "Be careful!" Chen Tianshan and xiaorou suddenly exclaimed. Gu Hai got up in an instant, his eyes suddenly cold: "it''s just been bombed for a few days, and the injury is not good?" As he spoke, Gu Hai''s left foot suddenly stepped on and roared, and there was a strong wind. His right foot slightly stepped on for half a step, and his whole body muscles tensed in an instant. A large amount of Qi quickly emerged from the body surface, and a ferocious dragon head shape attached to the body surface¡° Drink Guhai had a big drink. The whole body tensed, all the strength gathered on the right fist¡° High From Guhai''s right fist, it sounds like a dragon''s voice. The dragon''s voice roars, and the dragon''s head is really Qi. Along with Guhai''s right fist, it hits the hand of song Qingshu¡° Boom A super loud noise, below the earth is a violent earthquake, shock out a lot of smoke¡° Poof Song Qingshu suddenly burst out with a mouthful of blood. His figure fell back four or five steps and fell under the chess table¡° What? " The disciples of yizhongyipin hall were surprised. Gai Yin, Gu Haizheng safely stands on the chess table, not retreating, looking at Song Qingshu who was defeated by himself¡° Song Qingshu was seriously injured because of the explosion that day. However, he has been cultivated for several days. No matter how bad, that hateful palm has the fourth power of innate state. But in front of Guhai, he can''t walk one round? No, the ancient sea power is stronger than that day? " Montaigne''s eyes glared in surprise. Song Qingshu was knocked off the chess table and fell to the ground. Before he had time to cry out, he saw the sky sword in the sky, rushing down with an unstoppable momentum¡° No, no Song Qingshu roared in despair¡° Boom With a loud noise, song Qingshu was cut in two. The last scream of song Qingshu echoed in the whole valley. I don''t know whether it is the reluctance to lose to Gu Hai or the despair of Tiandao. But anyone can tell that this scream is mixed with endless regret. Don''t live if you do evil! But everything can''t come back, song Qingshu, blood splashed on the spot. The whole valley is a moment of silence. Let''s look at the ancient sea on the chess table, because everyone knows that the next thing the winner has to face is the game of life and death. Gu Hai didn''t feel sorry for song Qingshu''s death, but looked up at the sky with a fierce look on his face.

 Chapter 34

    When Gu Hai looked at the sky coldly, the chess board on the chess table had changed, but the original chess game was completely disrupted, and it became the remnant game again. It''s just that at the moment, the sunspot and the albino are swapping.

    Guhai is still a sunspot.

    "Yiyin!"

    Suddenly, a hundred Zhang Sky Sword came out of the dark cloud. The sky sword pointed to a fierce breath, which seemed to tear the ancient sea in two in an instant.

    "Thirty breath is coming. Is Tiandao urging the ancient helmsman?"

    "If Guhai doesn''t fall, Tiandao will cut it down. According to the previous fall of Mongolian helmsman, fall quickly!"

    "Come on

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    People below are worried.

    "Eun Gong, play chess quickly, quickly!" Xiaorou yells anxiously.

    On the chess table, a sense of killing rushed into his heart, and a trace of coldness appeared on Gu Hai''s face.

    The probe picked up a sunspot.

    "Pa!"

    The ancient sea falls.

    "Hum!"

    With the intention of Tiandao''s killing gone, Guhai also slowly looked at the chessboard.

    "Why? Isn''t this the place where the Mongolian helmsman used to be? "

    "What is the ancient helmsman doing? He made a mistake? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A lot of people are worried.

    Mengtai, who was protected by the first class hall, was slightly squinting: "what''s the location of the ancient sea Luozi, the ninth five year plan? The ninth five year plan

    "Pa!"

    A white son fell in an instant, and the duel between Tiandao and the game of life and death officially opened.

    Gu Hai slowly sat down, still did not hesitate to fall a sunspot again.

    "Why did the helmsman change his position? Why don''t you follow the order of Montaigne Chen Tianshan said anxiously.

    On one side, Gao Xianzhi shook his head and said, "the order of doomed failure, why should it continue?"

    "However, although Montaigne was defeated, Montaigne had made amazing achievements before. Maybe...!" Chen Tianshan frowned.

    "No, maybe, defeat is defeat. The helmsman doesn''t care to resume the game at all!" Gao Xianzhi shook his head.

    "Then do it again? This is the end left by the old chess watcher. Can the helmsman win? " Chen Tianshan has a face of disbelief.

    "I think so!"

    Chen Tianshan looks at Gao Xianzhi like a madman.

    ---------------

    Out of worry free valley.

    Thousands of monsters are stationed in all directions. The whole valley is covered with black clouds. No one can escape from wuyougu, which is trapped as a Jedi.

    A large number of people in black stood on the surrounding mountains, looking at the center of the rolling dark clouds. Countless water vapor condensed into a huge mirror.

    In the mirror, all the pictures in the valley are projected, the fear eyes of all the people in the valley, and the ancient sea on the chess table are displayed in front of the people in black.

    On one of the mountain peaks, a man in red was looking at the chess in the water vapor mirror with his eyes slightly narrowed.

    "Ninth young master, the elders have no instructions!" A man in Black said respectfully to the man in red.

    Nine childe coldly smile a way: "they that group of old fellows, finally willing to let me hand?"? Hum, if it had been like this, I wouldn''t have lost so many treasures of Yitian Pavilion! "

    "Ninth young master, after all, this is what the cabinet leader told me in those years!" The man in black worried.

    "Hum, the Lord of the cabinet was just giving an account, not an order. Besides, the Lord of the cabinet is dead. According to me, foreign invaders should have taught them a lesson long ago! " Nine childe cold voice way.

    The original reverence of the black robed man was suddenly changed: "Mr. nine, please respect yourself. The explanation of the Lord is the order. In my heart, everyone in Yitian Pavilion is like this. Even if the Lord falls, Mr. nine can''t be presumptuous to the Lord!"

    "Well? They don''t care about me. Do you want to care about me? " Nine childe eyes a stare.

    "I dare not. I guess that the elders allowed jiugongzi to bring us here to teach these outsiders a lesson. It''s not that they wanted to disobey the wishes of the court. It''s that jiugongzi, you have broken through the" Jiugong chess array "and are qualified to go out. Only the elders allowed you to act recklessly." The man in Black said solemnly.

    "Do you know that I''ve been through the Jiugong formation? How dare you speak to me like that? " Nine childe cold voice way.

    "It''s hard to break through the nine palace chess array, but I think you elders must have someone who can break through. It''s just that you elders are willing to accompany the cabinet leader''s coffin, so no one wants to touch it! Please be careful The man in Black said respectfully.

    "Hum!" Nine childe a cold hum.

    Turning his head, Mr. Jiu looks into the picture again. In the picture, Dazhen is playing white chess, and Guhai is playing black chess.

    Gu Hai, with a can of black chess, is trying to dismantle this huge array.

    On the chessboard, Guhai''s mind is slowly attracted by the chessboard.

    "The old chess watcher really deserves his reputation!"

    Gu Hai sighs as he falls! There was no tension in his eyes, but a kind of excitement and joy. Thirty years ago, he had never met an opponent. Now, the life and death situation of the sword makes Gu Hai find the feeling of playing chess that he had been away for a long time.

    As for the battle before Song Qingshu, it was just cat and mouse. It was meaningless.

    One by one, the sunspots fall, and the starlight envelops the ancient sea. The ancient sea feels that the real Qi in the body is connected with the starlight, as if it has fused with the big array.

    In a trance, Gu Hai was sitting in the clouds, playing chess with an old man with white hair.

    "Pa!"¡° Bang¡° PA! "

    The twentieth sunspot has fallen from the ancient sea, but neither black nor white has any choice.

    "Sure enough, the ancient helmsman is better than the Mongolian helmsman! When the Mongolian helmsman was the eighteenth, he won one over the old chess watcher. But the ancient helmsman was twenty, and he still didn''t win one. "

    "The ancient helmsman should play chess like the Mongol helmsman."

    "Well, the old rudder is finished! Next, we will be miserable, and we will be forced to kill again! "

    "I don''t want to die yet!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    As more and more people fell into the ancient sea, the lower monks became nervous and frightened again, and a lot of faces showed the color of despair again.

    Guhai continued to fall, and finally, when it fell to the 26th son.

    "Pa!"

    "Baizi is surrounded, Baizi is surrounded!" Someone suddenly exclaimed.

    This exclamation suddenly brightened the eyes of the monk who had just shown despair.

    "Yiyin!"

    A sky knife came down from the sky and rushed to the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai didn''t pay attention to it, but the real Qi in his body was drawn for a moment.

    "High!"

    The innate skill of the real dragon is to condense the real Qi, which is the shape of a dragon. A purple dragon shape with the size of one foot rushes to the sky and opens its mouth to the sky sword.

    "Boom!"

    Baizhangtiandao is swallowed by yizhangxiaolong.

    Bruce Lee suddenly rose to two feet, and a lot of knife gas came out of his body, as if he had some indigestion. After all, the true Qi of Guhai is worse than that of Mengtai.

    But, after all, it was swallowed.

    Little dragon roars.

    "High!"

    Roar to the sky, to the clouds.

    "What''s the game?" The outside nine childe suddenly eyes a stare.

    Montaigne in the valley is also a face sink: "serial chess? This game

    "Pa!"¡° Bang

    The white son falls, the black son falls again, suddenly, another white son is surrounded.

    "Another one? Here, without a break? "

    "Yiyin!"¡° High Real dragon swallowing Sky Sword continues.

    "Pa!"¡° Bang

    "Again? Do you eat in succession? It''s been three times in a row. What''s the matter with the old helmsman? "

    "Before, the Mongolian helmsman dropped a piece several times and only ate one piece! How can you eat like the ancient helmsman

    "Look, look, the ancient helmsman is going to eat again!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A series of falling sound, mixed with a series of real dragon swallowing sword sound. In the eyes of all the people, Zhenlong swallowed ten sons in a row before slowing down the speed of swallowing.

    This time, the sunspot and the white one lost something.

    The white, the black and the falling continued. The real dragon on the top of the ancient sea is so huge that it swallows so many Tiandao that the shape of the real dragon has changed.

    The scales on the real dragon turned into scales in the shape of a Heavenly Sword, and stood up one after another. This is no longer an ordinary real dragon, but a monster dragon full of knives.

    The ferocious evil dragon hovers over the head of the ancient sea, breathes the evil spirit, and the evil spirit rushes straight into everyone''s heart. All the people who are shocked are palpitating.

    Mengtai''s real dragon only expanded to 60 feet, but Guhai''s evil dragon expanded to 100 feet, a huge mutant blade evil dragon roaring into the sky.

    The chess game is still going on, and the evil dragon is still expanding.

    A wave of hope for life haunted everyone. One by one, the monks clenched their fists and looked at the ancient sea with excitement.

    "High!"

    "It''s bigger, the evil dragon is bigger, what a terrible breath!"

    "Great, no matter how big, no matter how big!"

    "Big, big, big!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Everyone was muttering excitedly.

    Xiaorou''s excited body was tight, and the whole snake stood up and prayed for Guhai.

    Chen Tianshan and Gao Xianzhi were also very excited.

    With more and more pieces to win, blade evil dragon has expanded to 200 Zhang!

    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"¡° Boom The evil dragon roared. It was as if it was rushing into the hearts of all the people through the water vapor mirror outside the valley¡° Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing Outside the valley, thousands of monsters suddenly prostrate on the ground, as if they were shocked by the evil dragon''s power and had no intention of fighting again. One by one, they were in a state of panic and madness. When they prostrate on the ground, some monsters fled in panic¡° Nine childe, not good, now how to do? " A man in black cried to the ninth childe in horror¡° Nine childe, that person seems to want to untie day knife life and death Bureau, how to do? Did you really let them go? "¡° Master Jiu, it''s about to be untied. The man is going to untie it. Will you let them go? " Nine childe face a burst of cloudy and sunny uncertain, the face shows a trace of cruel: "untie? Hum, that''s just an excuse for me to torture them. Since I can''t play, they will die together! Heaven''s sword As he spoke, the ninth young master waved his hand. Control the big formation¡° Boom The dark cloud suddenly rolled violently. In the big battle, all of a sudden, white light came out. The dense air of the sword seemed to slowly emerge from the dark cloud. In the valley¡° what? No! Look at the sky¡° So many new Tiandao? What shall we do? "¡° The main players won, and they turned back? "¡° Son of a bitch, you don''t believe what you said¡° I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! " Everyone in the valley looked at the sky in horror, because everyone''s hair stood up, and a threat of death came straight to his heart. Chen Tianshan shows the color of panic, and xiaorou looks at the sky in horror. Gao Xianzhi and Meng Tai are staring at Gu Hai''s chess game. They both clench their fists. The ancient sea is falling faster and faster. It is falling more and more quickly. A Heavenly Sword is swallowed by the evil dragon. The evil dragon''s eyes turn red, and the evil spirit of the whole body becomes stronger and stronger¡° Go to hell In the dark clouds, suddenly a cold drink¡° Boom A Heavenly Sword suddenly appears and comes straight to the ancient sea. This time, it''s not for the evil dragon to eat, but to cut the ancient sea with one knife. Yiyin! The blade is fierce. It seems to tear the void. With a murderous air, it goes straight to the ancient sea. It''s about to cut to the ancient sea¡° Hold on The evil dragon roared and ran into it¡° Boom With a loud noise, the knife was suddenly smashed open that day and dissipated¡° Well Outside, the ninth young master''s face changed¡° So easily blocked? " A man in black was surprised¡° The evil dragon has swallowed two hundred heavenly swords. Now it''s three hundred feet big, and it''s strong! " Ninth childe''s face is gloomy: "hum, what if you can block a Heavenly Sword? I''ve got ten, a hundred and a thousand handles. I''ll see how you block them! " With a cold drink, the dark clouds suddenly billow over the head of Guhai. Yiyin! Yiyin! Yiyin Suddenly, the body of a hundred swords in the dark clouds slowly emerged, and a breath of great killing instantly enveloped the whole valley. Many practitioners suddenly felt numb, and the threat of death was like freezing their whole blood. Countless people were frightened. This hundred Dao heavenly way refers to the ancient sea. The evil dragon blocked the breath. Gu Hai felt better, but he was still shocked. The chess pieces in his hand stopped slightly, looked up at the sky, and the evil dragon roared ferociously. Facing the coming hundred heavenly swords. Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed, showing a sneer: "do you want to kill me now? Is it too late? " As he spoke, a sunspot in his hand suddenly fell to the position of Tianyuan on the chessboard¡° Bang Chess pieces fall, as if to inject endless power into the evil dragon¡° Hold on The evil dragon roared in the sky, and the evil spirit of the whole body suddenly rose, as if there was a strong wind, which immediately overturned the four week practitioners to the ground. In this roar, the evil dragon is no longer guarding the head of the ancient sea, but with a ferocious face, flying up, rushing towards the hundred heavenly swords, biting at the rolling clouds, and the whole life and death situation of the heavenly swords¡° "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

 Chapter 35

    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"

    The evil dragon''s face shows its ferocious color and rushes to the hundred heavenly swords in the roar. Fierce breath, forming a black storm.

    Outside the valley, the monsters were more and more frightened and confused. The evil spirit of the evil dragon rushes, and the man in black is agitated. They look at the ninth young master together.

    "Well?" Nine childe eyes a stare.

    "Hum, you dragon power are all given by me. How dare you resist me with what I give you?" The ninth childe said coldly.

    With a wave of his hand, baidaotiandao completely condenses into shape and goes to kill the evil dragon.

    "High!"

    Dragon power is vast! Although the practitioners in the valley were overturned by the evil dragon''s Qi, they were not angry at all. On the contrary, they were clenching their fists and looking at the evil dragon with infinite expectation, hoping that the evil dragon could stop the hundred heavenly swords.

    After Tianyuan, the pattern of the chessboard suddenly changed. Generally, a piece fell down, and large white pieces were put forward.

    "Boom!"

    Baidaotiandao and the evil dragon collide.

    Inside and outside the valley, almost all of them were wide eyed, but they saw endless white light at the collision point. All of them were blind for a while.

    Huge sound, impact of rolling waves, waves straight into the four directions, Gu neidun set off a huge storm in general. Everyone, even if staggering, is still staring at the dazzling explosion center.

    "High!"

    A dragon''s song rushed out from the center of the light.

    "Bang bang!"

    A large number of Tiandao burst into pieces, and the pieces fell on the earth.

    But I saw that the evil dragon was in the entrance of nearly 30 complete tiandaotun. It was a kind of rampant, defeated Tiandao, swallowed Tiandao.

    "High!"

    In the roar, the evil dragon''s footstep kept on rushing to the dark clouds.

    "What? Can the evil dragon still rush Countless practitioners showed a look of ecstasy.

    Gao Xianzhi and Meng Tai are staring at the chessboard. With the fall of Guhai Tianyuan on the chessboard, the whole situation has completely changed. All the advantages of Baizi have been completely lost. Sunspot is not the upper hand, but an overwhelming victory.

    "It''s impossible. How can the evil dragon swallow the" death "attribute of Tiandao? Heaven Sword killing array, crush the evil dragon for me Nine childe''s roar came from the dark cloud.

    Gu Hai stood up and looked up at the sky with a sneer: "it''s too late. Tiandao''s life and death situation is beyond your control now! Broken

    "Boom!"

    The evil dragon rushes into the dark clouds and rolls up. For a moment, everywhere it goes, the dark clouds are scattered. The ninth young master controls the array to quickly strangle the evil dragon.

    But the evil dragon has become the climate. Even if you want to kill it, you can swallow it.

    "Boom!"

    As the dragon''s tail swung, a large piece of Tiandao was thrown away by the collision, and the rolling dark clouds burst open. I can see a ray of sunshine through the dark clouds.

    "Roar!"

    The Dragon claws of the evil dragon suddenly smashed pieces of Tiandao, and the shape of the dragon scale was even more vertical, impacting all the Tiandao around. When the evil dragon opens its mouth, it has the power of swallowing and sucking the sky sword.

    Tiandao is huge. It''s a hundred feet long, but now the evil dragon has reached 400 feet. Its huge body can bring out a storm when it is tossed.

    As the storm raged, the practitioners in the valley kept overturning. Outside the valley, a large number of monsters fled in a hurry under the dragon''s power, and some sword Qi even rushed out of the valley, causing a mess outside the valley.

    "Cut down the players, all the players!" Nine childe face show ferocious control big array.

    Tiandao couldn''t destroy the evil dragon, so he cut off the source. But at the moment, the big array seemed to be out of the control of jiugongzi, and there was chaos.

    There are many heavenly swords, but with the destruction of the array, they burst out spontaneously.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom¡° Boom

    The black clouds are full of explosions. The evil dragon turns over again and again, exploding countless Tiandao and black clouds. The dragon''s tail even stretches out the black clouds and throws them to the land of a group of monsters.

    "Boom!"

    A mountain burst open.

    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Long Wei roars to the sky. The huge life and death situation of Tiandao before, rolling dark clouds, becomes fragmented for a time.

    In the valley, the dark clouds are fragmented, and the sun shines down through them.

    Evil dragon rolling in the dark clouds, rolling storm straight into the valley.

    At the moment, however, the practitioners, who had been swept about by the storm, were ecstatic.

    Long live the ancient helmsman

    Long live the ancient helmsman

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners cheered, and some even shed tears of joy.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, a large number of cracks appear on the chess table where Gu Hai is located. It is obvious that the evil dragon in the sky has destroyed the grand array. It is necessary to completely open the grand array of Tiandao''s life and death situation.

    "Boom!"

    The sky was covered with dark clouds, revealing a transparent crystal like chessboard floating in the sky.

    "Town Master Jiu manipulated the transparent crystal chessboard to hit the evil dragon.

    The evil dragon''s face was ferocious, and the knife scales all over his body suddenly burst up, and his whole body arched up. With a determination to destroy everything, he dashed past.

    Because Gu Hai knows that the crystal chessboard is the source of Tiandao''s game of life and death, and it''s all about Dazhen.

    "High!"

    "Town

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, the void around burst out a burst of gas and pushed it to all directions.

    "Boom!"

    A large number of mountain peaks collapsed under the impact of the gas explosion. A large number of monsters had no time to escape and were buried.

    The collision energy enveloped the dragon and the crystal chessboard, after a whole three breath time.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    It''s like the sound of a broken crystal.

    This voice, listen to in black robe person and nine childe ears, full of endless disbelief! In the ears of practitioners in the valley, it is the most beautiful fairy music.

    "Broken? Is it broken? "

    "The old helmsman won?"

    "Great, saved, saved!"

    Long live the ancient helmsman

    Long live the ancient helmsman

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless cheers rang out.

    Everyone gradually saw the scene in the sky, but saw that the crystal chessboard was completely broken into countless pieces. The pieces scattered all over the place. When they fell, they slowly disappeared into the air, as if they had been gasified.

    And the winner, the evil dragon, is not easy at the moment. The last collision is the power of dying together. Most of the evil dragon''s body is broken, and only a small dragon head is left. The dragon head suddenly turns into a purple air, mixed with a trace of Tiandao breath, coming from the sky towards the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    A mass of purple Qi is the true Qi of the ancient sea. It rushes into the body of the ancient sea in an instant.

    "Hum!"

    Compared with the previous release, countless more Qi poured into Dantian and went straight to Dantian cyclone. It quickly condenses into real elements.

    "Boom!"

    The nine peanut sized beads merged again and became a bigger one.

    "Congenital state, the third?" Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    Previously, in the spirit spring, the spirit of the spirit mother was not enough for her to attack the third level. But just now, she let out the real Qi and breathed the life and death situation of Tiandao. She helped her break through?

    And it''s growing.

    After a long time, Gu Hai felt the third peak, but he didn''t have enough stamina to enter any more.

    However, for Guhai, it is enough.

    The third dimension of congenital environment? How long has it been?

    Gu Hai''s eyes flashed a wave of excitement, turned to look at the chessboard that had been turned into pieces, and Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "What''s the fate of Tiandao? It''s a pity that you didn''t play with me, but set a mode earlier, so I won the game by chance! Old chess watcher? If only you were still there! " Gu Hai looked at the chessboard and felt sorry.

    Gu Hai, who is hard to meet his opponent, is not envious of those who are strong in chess. Instead, he is sympathetic to each other. I wish I could play chess with the old man. It''s a pity that eight hundred years ago, the old chess watcher had already fallen.

    "Eun Kung, you win, you win!" Xiaorou rushes over excitedly.

    "Congratulations to the helmsman!" Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan are also excited.

    "Thank you, old helmsman, thank you, old helmsman!" All around, a group of monks cheered.

    Meng Tai was protected by the first class hall. While healing, he looked at Gu Hai. His eyes were very complex, mixed with jealousy and coldness.

    "Bang, bang, bang!"

    Around the ruins, slowly climbing out of a monster, the monster is to reach the congenital environment, although the slip was buried in the soil, but the powerful force let them out quickly.

    A large number of peaks collapsed around, but there are still a large number of peaks.

    On a mountain peak, a large number of people in black gathered around jiugongzi.

    "What''s the fate of Tiandao? Has he broken the life and death situation of Tiandao? "

    "Ninth young master, what should we do now?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A crowd of people in black looked at Mr. nine.

    Jiugongzi looks at Guhai coldly. There''s a lot of killing in my eyes.

    "Diddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddidi!"

    Around, the man in black quickly played the flute, and a large number of monsters crawled out and immediately surrounded them.

    Without the power of the evil dragon, the monsters are no longer afraid. At the moment, they show their teeth and stare at the direction of the ancient sea, as if they would rush down with a command.

    At the moment, the practitioners of the valley gathered around Guhai one after another. After cheering, they looked at the monsters all around with worry. At the same time pull out the sword. Cold Vision Group demon. The ancient sea breaks the life and death situation of Tiandao. It seems that it has become the spiritual pillar of everyone. It surrounds the ancient sea, waiting for the unified deployment of the ancient sea. Guhai is surrounded in the center. Now he looks up and coldly looks at jiugongzi on the mountain¡° Yipintang, Guhai. I''ve met you, but I don''t know what you call me? " Gu Hai took a deep breath and said in a deep voice¡° You don''t deserve to know who I am. You''ve destroyed the Tiandao life and death situation left by the Lord. You''ve destroyed the things of the Lord. " Nine childe stares at Gu Hai coldly to say¡° Don''t deserve to know who you are? Oh! Well, I''m not very interested in you either. It''s not because of me, but because of you. You''re too big! " Old sea cold road¡° Toda? Ha ha ha ha, do you think you can leave? Will I let you go? " Nine childe cold voice way¡° You''re going back! "¡° You don''t keep your word! " There was an angry exchange all around. But Gu Hai said with a cold smile, "do you want to keep us? I said, "you''re too big!"

 Chapter 36

    "Is it too big?" The ninth young master showed a sneer.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar¡° Roar

    The monsters roared around, as if they would rush to the valley and tear up the practitioners of the valley as soon as the ninth son gave an order.

    The monks around Guhai are worried. At the beginning, the practitioners were forced by the monsters. Now can they escape these monsters?

    "It was the four thousand monsters that forced you here. Now the four thousand monsters are still here. What are you going to fight with? Do you think there is another evil dragon just now? The evil dragon just now just borrowed the power of Tiandao''s life and death situation! " Nine CHILDES sneer a way.

    "Ancient helmsman, what shall we do?"

    "Ancient helmsman, how can this be good?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The crowd was anxious, but Guhai was laughing.

    "It''s true that we are not as many as monsters, but why do we fight with monsters?" Guhai sneered.

    "Well?" Everyone looks at the ancient sea.

    "You Taoist friends, do you see that? That man Gu Haitan''s hand points to Mr. nine.

    All people follow the ancient sea.

    "We don''t need to fight with monsters. Don''t regard monsters as enemies. We have only one enemy, that is, he. He is the congenital remnant world. He has only congenital cultivation. We have two thousand congenital situations. He has only one congenital situation. Two thousand to one. Will we lose?" Guhai pointed to jiugongzi and called to all the monks.

    "Ah?" All of a sudden, one of the practitioners was inspired.

    "Yes, these monsters listen to him. As long as they kill him, they will be leaderless."

    "When he died, the monsters scattered?"

    "Two thousand of us only beat him one!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Just now, the monks, who were still in a panic, suddenly brightened their eyes. At the same time, they all stared at jiugongzi with red eyes. As long as we kill him, all of us will be saved.

    Maybe there will be obstacles, but if there are obstacles, it''s reasonable.

    Many people pulled out their swords and stared at Mr. nine.

    On the top of the mountain, jiugongzi''s face changed.

    Gu Hai stepped forward and looked at Jiu Gongzi and said, "Sir, from the chess game just now, I can see the old man''s style of playing chess. He should be an open and aboveboard man. I think Yitian Pavilion will uphold his will and will not do anything against him."

    Jiugongzi stares at Guhai.

    "Since we have broken the life and death situation of Tiandao, please take your people and monsters away. Otherwise, the Taoist friends on my side will ignore life and death and take you as the ultimate goal, because if you don''t, you will die! Kill you, may die, but also live! Step back Gu Hai said in a cold voice.

    Nine childe stares at Gu Hai, eyes a burst of cold, the corner of the mouth peeps out a trace of evil smile: "threaten me? Boy, you are still young! Tear them to pieces

    "Roar!"¡° Roar¡° Roar

    The monsters roared and roared. They rushed to the crowd.

    For nine childe''s indifference, Guhai is a smile: "remember, my name is Guhai!"

    "Roar!"

    On the side of Guhai, a large number of practitioners rushed to jiugongzi with swords.

    "Kill, kill him, we will live, otherwise, die!" The first monk drank high.

    "Quick, quick, before the monster comes, leave the man behind!"

    "No matter how strong he is, he is also a natural condition. We are all natural conditions. He can''t stop us!"

    "If you don''t want to die, give it to me!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A group of monks suddenly went crazy and rushed to jiugongzi on the mountain.

    Nine childe''s face is gloomy, looking at the innumerable strong men who rush to.

    All around, people in black are moving closer to Mr. 9, as if they want to protect him.

    The monsters rushed from all directions, but soon they spontaneously stopped the front practitioners to stop them.

    "Boom!"

    "Evil animal, die for me!"

    "Roar!"

    The front practitioners had already met with the monsters, swords and claws collided with each other, a lot of debris was flying, and smoke was everywhere.

    Without hesitation, the practitioners behind continued to rush up the mountain.

    At this time, there is no need to command. Everyone knows that if you kill jiugongzi, you will be saved. Otherwise, you will be torn up by monsters. All the practitioners do not shrink back. Advancing is living, retreating is dead. After the fear of Tiandao''s life and death situation, everyone''s desire for survival becomes stronger and stronger.

    "Boom!"

    When the war started, it was bloody. A lot of monster blood was spilled everywhere, and a lot of practitioners were also scarred. At this moment, no one was afraid, but kept moving forward.

    Keep moving forward, getting closer and closer to where the ninth young master is.

    There are not many people in black. There are only about 100 people. As the fierce faces of the foreigners get closer and closer, all the people in black also show their worry. These people are totally dead.

    The people in black held the sword and looked at Mr. nine.

    But jiugongzi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Through the smoke, he looked at the ancient sea at the bottom of the valley.

    The ancient sea did not move. Coldly looking at nine childe. Gu Hai is surrounded by Gao Xianzhi, Chen Tianshan and Xiao rou.

    "Helmsman, shall we go now?" Gao Xianzhi asked in a low voice.

    "Go? Why go? Gao Xianzhi, what do you mean? Isn''t the rudder master very clear? As long as that person dies, all of us are safe. If 2000 people kill one of them, is there any failure? " Chen Tianshan stares aside.

    Gu Hai did not refute Gao Xianzhi, but inhaled deeply: "something is wrong!"

    "Well?" Gao Xianzhi didn''t understand.

    "We can''t seem to get away!" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    "What do you mean?" Chen Tianshan has a puzzled face.

    On the other side, Meng Tai covers his injury and is protected in the center by the first class disciples.

    "Let''s go, we can''t lose the chance. We won''t come again. Let''s get out of here first!" Cried Montaigne.

    "Yes

    The disciples of yizhongyipintang fled to the rear with Mengtai.

    At the front, a group of strong men are about to rush up the mountain. They are getting closer and closer to Mr. Jiu. They are ferocious and hold swords in their hands, as if they want to chop Mr. Jiu away with a sword.

    When a large number of strong men came near, the ninth young master suddenly had nowhere to escape.

    "Die The first monk roared.

    Nine childe show a sneer, and did not panic, but suddenly right index finger, middle finger between a golden chess piece.

    "Yitong heaven and earth, congealing shape!" Nine childe a cold drink.

    "Boom!"

    The monk who rushed to the front was suddenly hit by a huge force and flew out. However, he saw that with the ninth childe as the center, countless clouds suddenly appeared. The clouds covered the valley for a moment.

    It''s bigger than the dark clouds of Tiandao''s life and death situation just now. Suddenly, the white fog enveloped everything, forming a rolling sea of clouds close to the ground.

    "Hoo

    The fleeing elite''s face suddenly changed. The fog covered his face. He couldn''t see the southeast and northwest clearly. He didn''t know where to run.

    And in the direction of jiugongzi, a breath of terror oppressed all directions.

    "What''s that?" Exclaimed Chen Tianshan in the valley.

    But I saw a huge tail sweeping towards the monk who rushed up the mountain.

    "Boom!"

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah! "

    Suddenly, dozens of practitioners were thrown out.

    All the practitioners who rushed up the mountain suddenly stopped and looked at the top of the mountain in horror.

    The top of the mountain is covered with clouds, but in the center of the clouds, it seems that there is a giant, just like the evil dragon hovering on the top of the mountain.

    It''s a huge snake made of clouds. Its body is 300 feet long, but it has nine heads.

    The cloud nine headed snakes spread their bodies in a ferocious way, and their heads showed a ferocious color. On top of the most central snake head, the ninth young master half of his body fell into it, and the golden pieces in his hand seemed to be placed on the snake head to control the huge cloud nine headed snakes.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar

    The hydra, with a ferocious look on its face, roared at everyone with a fury. With a huge roar, it seemed to form a whirlwind. Blow to all the practitioners in all directions.

    "Boom!"

    When the storm blows, all the practitioners are swept to the center by the storm.

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah! "

    A series of screams came, and all of them were thrown down to the center. Even the elite who had just escaped from the center were swept by the storm and instantly involved in the center.

    "Roar!"

    The Hydra turned and swam quickly in front of the crowd.

    A huge ferocity came straight at the crowd.

    All the people gathered around Guhai, one by one showing the color of fear.

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it just natural? "

    "What is this?" What kind of monster is this¡°

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was a sound of panic all around.

    "Cloud beast? It''s the golden chess piece in his hand Cried Montaigne abruptly.

    "What?" People look at Montaigne.

    "Some people have used it before. The rule structure of the congenital remnant world is a boundless situation. There are a lot of golden pieces in this world. As long as you find the golden pieces, you can communicate with the world with your own chess power, and condense the corresponding cloud beast with the artistic conception of chess power to resist the enemy. He is the cloud beast that communicates with the world through that golden piece!" Montaigne''s face changed.

    "Then what? Master Meng, what should we do? " They all said anxiously¡° I can''t help it unless someone finds other golden pieces to communicate with the world and gather the cloud beast! " Montaigne said anxiously¡° "Ah?" The crowd was in a panic¡° Roar The Hydra roared¡° I said, "you can''t escape!" On the top of the biggest snake head, nine CHILDES show a evil smile. As he spoke, the huge snake''s tail chopped down toward the two thousand practitioners. The power of the cloud beast is so huge that when the snake''s tail is thrown, everyone is suddenly out of breath. It is more fierce than the evil dragon before¡° Ah¡° I don''t want to die! " When the crowd was frightened, suddenly, a huge blue palm appeared from the rear of the crowd. It was transparent, but it was thirty feet in size. The giant palm clapped at the snake''s tail¡° Boom A loud noise, a huge earthquake in the void, a huge shock will overturn everyone to the ground. However, snaketail was hit back¡° Who is it? " Nine childe facial expression a cold, surprised way¡° Wuliangshou Buddha, jiugongzi, has to forgive others. The old chess watcher was very faithful. Don''t ruin the reputation of Yitian Pavilion in your hands! " A voice came slowly from behind the crowd. The huge blue transparent palm also suddenly retracted behind the crowd. Everyone turned to look, but saw an old monk in a cassock, holding a Buddhist staff in his hand, with a solemn face, doing Buddhist rites with one hand¡° Master Liansheng Xiaorou is surprised¡° How is that possible? Isn''t it only natural strength here? Can master Liansheng exert so much power without golden chess pieces? How is that possible? " Chen Tianshan said in disbelief. Nine headed snake top, nine childe face a change: "pity birth Bodhisattva?"¡° bodhisattva? Is he a Bodhisattva A lot of people were surprised. Gu Hai was also surprised to see Master Liansheng. Is he a Bodhisattva¡° Liansheng Bodhisattva, what are you doing in my congenital remnant world? " Nine CHILDES stare a way. Liansheng said with a smile, "the old chess watcher promised that the next thing should be in your elder''s hands, right? This time, I came here for that. Nine childe, in order to play chess heaven Pavilion prestige, you still want to kill me Looking at Liansheng Bodhisattva, the ninth young master''s eyes were cloudy and sunny. He turned to look at a group of practitioners. There was a trace of discontent in his eyes. However, even if he was not willing, he could only catch fire at the moment¡° Well, you are lucky today Nine childe cold voice way. In his hand, the golden chessman immediately into the palm, the Hydra immediately into a fog disappeared, around a large number of clouds are also suddenly burst away, into water vapor dissipated. In the twinkling of an eye, it was clear all around¡° I''ve seen Liansheng Bodhisattva A group of people in black worshipped respectfully in the distance. Liansheng Bodhisattva nodded and said, "when you go back to tell the elder, you will say that the poor monk will arrive soon!"¡° Yes All the people in Black said respectfully¡° Let''s go Nine childe a cold drink, step on a monster head, seem to want to take a group of demons to leave general¡° Wait In the crowd, Gu Hai drank loudly¡° Well Jiugongzi frowned and stopped. All of them looked at Guhai, and the monks were just in the middle of celebrating. They were worried when Guhai called them¡° Boy, do you want to stop us? " Nine CHILDES sneer a way¡° You are in Guhai, the next elite hall. This time you enter into the congenital remnant world, you don''t want to aim at anything, but you want to find someone. The world is vast. Looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack. This time you come here, I want to inquire about one person. If you know, please let me know, or let him know! " Guhai is solemn¡° "Oh?" Master Jiu''s eyes narrowed¡° His name is "unborn person". If you know where he is, please let him know. The master of Yipin hall is looking for him. I will wait at the exit for the last month when this world is closed! " Guhai is solemn. All the people in black in Yitian Pavilion were at a loss. Obviously, they had never heard of it¡° The unborn? " Jiugongzi''s pupil shrinks¡° oh Do you know? " There was a glimmer of joy in guhaydn¡° Ha ha ha, I know, but why should I tell you? You look for it, you look for it, you can never find it, let''s go, ha ha ha ha ha Nine childe a cachinnation¡° Boom The disciples of Yitian Pavilion, the demons and beasts, and jiugongzi left quickly. Gu Hai looked at the rolling back, but he breathed a long breath and showed a smile: "finally, I have a little eyebrow!"¡° Thank you, Liansheng Bodhisattva However, a group of practitioners quickly worshipped Liansheng Bodhisattva and appreciated Liansheng Bodhisattva''s hand just now.

 Chapter 37

    Worry free valley.

    The monks escaped and ascended to heaven, and they were extremely grateful to Liansheng Bodhisattva. Liansheng Bodhisattva was also very kind, and he didn''t say much when he was grateful.

    "Thank you, old helmsman!" The practitioners all around are grateful to the Bodhisattva Liansheng and to Guhai.

    But Gu Hai said with a smile, "this time is also a time of common hardship. You are very kind. I just have one thing to ask you to do

    "Ancient helmsman, you said, I can do it, I will do it!"

    "If it wasn''t for the ancient helmsman and Liansheng Bodhisattva, we would be here!"

    "You''re welcome, old helmsman. Please tell me. I''ll do anything!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The practitioners immediately politely patted their chest to guarantee.

    "I have just said that this time I enter the congenital remnant world, I am looking for a person named" unborn person ". If you stay in this world and see this person, please help me to inform him, that is, wait at the exit in the last month. If he doesn''t want to come, you can let me know in the last month! " The ancient sea is very solemn.

    Everyone was slightly stunned. I didn''t expect that Gu Hai''s request was so simple.

    "Don''t worry, old helmsman. I''ll contact zongnei and mobilize all my brothers to help old helmsman pay attention!"

    "Don''t worry, old helmsman. I''ll go to meet the master right away. I''ll help you pay attention!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the practitioners are promising.

    "Thank you very much Guhai laughs.

    As a result, more people are searching for the whereabouts of the unborn.

    After a good exchange of greetings, the crowd left one after another. Although the crisis has been lifted, people are still worried about this place and worry that Mr. Jiu will come back again.

    They said goodbye to Guhai and Liansheng Bodhisattva and left.

    "I''ve met the Mongolian helmsman!" Gu Hai looked at Meng Tai and said with a smile.

    Meng Tai stares at Gu Hai, and a complex color flashes in his eyes.

    "Ancient helmsman, good chess power!" Meng helmsman frowned.

    "Luck! Commander Meng is seriously injured. Do you need to go with us? " Guhai laughs.

    "No, it''s all about looking for the unborn. It''s all about dispersing. On the contrary, it''s more opportunities! Old helmsman, goodbye Montaigne shook his head and refused.

    "All right!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Gu Hai watched a group of people leave, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Helmsman, song Qingshu might have been with them before..." Gao Xianzhi frowned.

    "I know!" Gu Hai shook his head and said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Gao Xianzhi nodded.

    On one side, Chen Tianshan showed a daze. What does song Qingshu and them mean?

    All the people left one after another, leaving only Guhai and Liansheng Bodhisattva.

    "Liansheng Bodhisattva, thank you for your help this time!" Gu Hai is grateful to Liansheng Bodhisattva.

    Looking at Gu Hai, Liansheng said with a smile, "ancient helmsman, just before I took out my hand, it seems that I saw you take something out of a small token space and prepare to deal with the invasion of cloud beast. Maybe you can do something without me?"

    Gu Hai said with a bitter smile: "let Liansheng laugh. How can I help it? It''s just something that can give off a small explosion. I don''t know if it will have any effect when it''s ready to be thrown at the place where the ninth young master is. Song Qingshu, the traitor of our first class hall, used to blow up in the past, is all right. The ninth young master should be better able to avoid having cloud beast! "

    Liansheng Bodhisattva no longer said much, but took a deep breath: "the ancient helmsman stayed, but still concerned about the holy spring?"

    "Liansheng is laughing. I''m just curious!" Gu Hai smiles and does not refute.

    "It''s OK to tell you. I found out earlier that there is a magic weapon left by the old chess watcher below. You can try it if you are interested. You should gain something with your chess power!" Liansheng said with a smile.

    "Oh? "Chess power?" There is a trace of curiosity in the ancient sea.

    "Do you remember the golden chess piece in the hands of Mr. jiugongzi before?" Liansheng Bodhisattva said solemnly.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyes move.

    You know, nine childe is by virtue of a chess piece, arouse the power of heaven and earth, condense nine headed snake cloud beast.

    "Generally speaking, three months after the opening of this world, golden pieces will appear in all directions, waiting for the right person. There is an array under Lingquan. Three months later, golden pieces will appear. However, it has been disturbed by me, and I can get it now! Golden chess pieces can only be used in this world. When this world is closed, they will lose their effectiveness! " Liansheng explained.

    "Before nine childe summon nine head snake''s golden chess piece?" Chen Tianshan''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    Xiaorou is also surprised.

    Gu Hai is a little puzzled: "I don''t understand, Liansheng Bodhisattva. Three months after the opening of this world, golden pieces will appear, waiting for the predestined ones. Isn''t it a chance for outsiders to have more power? What''s more, according to Meng Tai, it''s like the old chess watcher told the disciples of Yitian pavilion that they can''t target outsiders and let them make trouble in this world? Well, old chess watcher, why

    "You think it''s right. It''s the old chess watcher''s meaning. In this world, the countless treasures of the chess Pavilion in the past were also arranged by the old chess watcher and left to outsiders to collect!" Master Liansheng explained.

    "Oh? I don''t understand The ancient sea is at a loss.

    "The old chess watcher was defeated in those years, but in the end, he made a big picture. As for the result, no one knows. Maybe this is part of the layout of the old chess watcher. You don''t need to know why. In the future, it will come to light!" Liansheng shook his head and said.

    Gu Hai frowned slightly and finally nodded.

    "Come on, I''ll show you!" Liansheng said with a smile.

    ----------------

    Congenitally, at the exit, three men in white came in a hurry.

    "That old devil of Guhai killed martial uncle song Qingshu. If he knows that we are disciples of song Jiazong, he will surely pursue us!"

    "Come on, go back and report to the Lord. The old devil killed 40 disciples of song Jiazong! He is the devil

    "Elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers, they are all dead in the hands of the ancient demons. Go back and inform the patriarch that the ancient demons are everywhere!"

    Three disciples of song Jiazong fled to the exit with hatred. Song Qingshu, who had met in Wuyou Valley before, knew the cause and effect. Even if Gu Hai had saved them, they still hated Gu Hai and left quietly.

    The three rushed towards the exit.

    "Stop!"

    Suddenly a cold drink, three people suddenly a stop.

    But I saw a black robed man blocking in front of the three people. The black robe wrapped the whole body, but in the chest, there was a golden sun pattern. Wrapped in the sun''s black robe, it looks mysterious.

    "Who are you? What''s in our way? " A disciple of song Jiazong said coldly.

    "The exit has been taken over by us. From now on, it will be closed to this sector. It is only allowed to enter, not to leave!" Sun black robed people cold voice way.

    "You?" That song Jiazong disciple is at a loss way.

    Looking around, there were several sun black robed people in the distance, as if they had blocked the exit of this huge fog area.

    "Elder martial brother, don''t listen to his nonsense. The rest of them are still far away. Let''s break out!" A song Jiazong disciple Leng Shengdao.

    "Good!"

    Three people answer a voice, ignore this black robe person to rush toward fog area exit immediately.

    "Hum!" The man in the sun''s black robe gave a cold hum.

    "Bang!"

    The head of the disciple of song Jiazong who rushed to the front exploded.

    "Ah The other two screamed.

    I didn''t see the man in the sun black robe do it, as if he didn''t do it at all. A cold hum, the younger martial brother''s head exploded?

    "Go back!" Sun black robed people cold voice way.

    "You, you, you, we are the disciples of song Jiazong, the master will not let you go!" Another song Jiazong disciple cried in horror.

    "Hum!"

    "Boom!"

    The head of the song Jiazong disciple exploded again.

    Without warning, it suddenly exploded, and the last one fell to the ground and kept retreating.

    "Devil, devil!" The man recoiled in horror, his whole body bristling with sweat.

    But, that sun black robe person actually did not pursue to kill, as if as long as does not go out, regardless of general.

    At last, the man retreated in horror and looked at the distance. There were twenty people in the sun and black robe guarding the fog area. They were only allowed to enter, not allowed to leave?

    Too terrible, too powerful, a cold hum? Blow up each other''s heads?

    Isn''t this a natural game? Isn''t the cultivation of all the practitioners pressed to the innate state? How did he do it?

    That song Jiazong disciple fled in horror, but when he turned his head, he saw that the man in the sun black robe had knelt down on one knee.

    Twenty men in the sun and black robe all knelt down on one knee.

    "Who? Let all these demons kneel down? " The man said with wide eyes.

    "Hoo

    In the fog, slowly out of a group of figures.

    There were about a thousand people, all wearing sun black robes. The 30 people in the rear were carrying a coffin ten feet in size. Step into it slowly.

    More than a thousand? More than a thousand demons?

    More than a thousand people in the sun and black robe entered, and the first one held a five color scepter and looked up at the sky.

    More than a thousand people in the sun and black robe knelt on one knee behind them, kneeling together to the man with the scepter. Only the man with the coffin still stood.

    "The Lord is about to go out. Do you know what we are here for?" The sun black robed man with the scepter said faintly.

    "Ask the king of Ming to give the order!" More than a thousand people in the sun''s black robe respectfully said.

    "Try your best to find the whereabouts of empress wa. Even if you tear down the Yitian Pavilion, you must find it for me. Otherwise, you will all die!" The king of Ming said coldly.

    "Yes, I will do my best!" A group of people in the sun and black robe respectfully said.

    "Do your best? Oh, you still don''t understand. The Lord is going to pass. If I can''t see empress WA, I''m not qualified to protect you. No one can save you! Only queen wa The king of Ming said coldly¡° Yes All the people in the sun''s black robe solemnly said. The king of the Ming Dynasty nodded and turned to look at the song Jiazong disciples in the distance. Although the king of the Ming Dynasty was wearing a hat and covered his face, the song Jiazong disciples still felt a pair of eyes staring at him. The eyes looked like heaven looking at the ants staring at him. At that moment, the song Jiazong disciples seemed to be fixed and did not dare to move. Under the cold sweat of the whole body, I was in a panic.

 Chapter 38

    In the congenial game world, there is a magnificent hall called "the hall of watching chess".

    It was very dark in the hall of chess watching. Eighteen people could be seen sitting in it with their knees crossed, but they could not see their faces clearly.

    In the north of the hall, there is a coffin. The only light source in the hall is a chessboard above the coffin.

    The chessboard is not infinitely enlarged, but 19 golden thin lines in each direction outline an ordinary chessboard. However, on this chessboard, there are 361 positions filled with chessboards.

    Three hundred and sixty-one pieces, two hundred white pieces and one hundred and sixty-one black pieces, floated slowly in the air, emitting a faint light.

    Eighteen people sat quietly in the hall without saying a word.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, one of the sunspots gave out a faint halo, and everyone was staring at the sunspot.

    The halo lasted for a long time, and then the sunspot in the halo turned into a white chess piece.

    "Two hundred and one white men!" One of them said with a trace of excitement in his voice.

    "Yes, elder! There are 160 sunspots left. When all sunspots become white...! " The other said with excitement.

    "Be careful!" The voice of the elder sounded again.

    "Yes, I made a slip of my tongue!" The man said respectfully.

    "The congenital world of ruins will open again, and there will be many variables when outsiders enter. This place is the coffin of the cabinet leader, so we can''t lose anything. From today on, eighteen of us will stay here in turn, and nine of us will stay here in case of being disturbed." The elder said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Others should say it.

    "Did Xiao Jiu warn you?" The elder asked faintly.

    "Er, elder, maybe we don''t need to warn, but Xiao Jiu suffered a big loss this time!" One said with a bitter smile.

    "Oh?"

    "Small nine moved cloud beast, unfortunately met Liansheng Bodhisattva, small nine can only retreat!"

    "Pity the Buddha? Is he here? " Elder Congzhong Dao.

    "I seem to hear that Liansheng Bodhisattva is going to find the elder and return what the LORD promised him. Elder, what did the Lord promise him? "

    The elder was silent for a while and said, "he has come after all! Pitiful Bodhisattva? He once played chess with the Lord of the pavilion. The Lord of the pavilion was moved by his compassion and promised to help him! "

    "Mercy?"

    "You can see from that chess game that I have compassion for all living beings. Even if you meet me again, you can''t be embarrassed and bring me directly! It is also wise for Xiaojiu to retreat. He is not the rival of Liansheng Bodhisattva! For those who can play chess with the cabinet leader, it should not be difficult to break the life and death situation of Tiandao. " The elder said solemnly.

    "Er, it''s not Liansheng Bodhisattva who breaks the life and death situation of Tiandao, but someone else!"

    "Oh?"

    "A man named Gu Hai is said to be a helmsman of the first class hall."

    "Yipintang? Ancient sea The elder was slightly puzzled.

    "It''s said that he came into this world just to look for the ''unborn''!"

    "Looking for strangers? What''s the matter? " The elder said with a trace of worry.

    "It''s the master of the first class who came to him, elder, to inform the unborn?"

    The elder was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "no! No matter what, don''t disturb the unborn. He has his mission

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    "Elder, this time, Xiao Jiu mobilized the cloud beast, but it may speed up the emergence of the four golden pieces. These outsiders will start to fight for the treasure of my chess Pavilion again! They don''t stop them every time. They just plunder them. Why? We don''t need to pay so much! "

    "This is the order of the cabinet leader. Just follow it. As long as the longevity flat peach tree is still there, let them seize other treasures."

    "But..." The man was not willing to say so.

    "All right! It''s an order The elder said coldly.

    "Yes

    -----------------

    Worry free valley.

    Guhai, Gao Xianzhi, Chen Tianshan, xiaorou and Liansheng return to the previous cave.

    The previous violent shock did not collapse the mountain. The cave is still bright with the night pearl.

    Only at this moment, the spring disappeared, revealing three huge holes. A round jade plate is exposed and floating at the bottom of the pool in the cave.

    Gao Xianzhi sat beside the round jade plate and pressed his hand on it, as if it had been a long time.

    "Hum!"

    The jade plate trembled, and a golden light spread from Gao Xianzhi''s palm.

    Gao Xianzhi''s eyes opened, and a surprise flashed in his eyes. In the palm of my hand, there is a golden chess piece.

    "What is this? A few days ago, nine young master summoned the golden chess pieces of cloud beast? How did it get to me? " Gao Xianzhi was surprised.

    "Gao Xianzhi, you have been sitting here for three days. You haven''t moved. What happened?" Gu Hai doubts.

    Gao Xianzhi looked at the golden chess piece in his hand, recalled it for a while, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. In the blur, it seems that someone taught me to play chess all the time. Until he was admitted by the man just now, he finally gave me a golden chess piece, but it was in my dream. How could this golden chess piece appear in my hand?"

    Gao Xianzhi was at a loss.

    Gu Hai and his party are looking at Liansheng Bodhisattva.

    Liansheng said with a smile, "don''t look at me. I don''t know. This golden chess piece is hidden in the picture."

    "Array map?"

    "This round jade plate is a magic weapon of the Qitian Pavilion. It was made by the old chess Watcher in the past. It triggered the production of Lingquan here. This round jade plate has been hidden under the ground before and I found it!" Liansheng said with a smile.

    "Lingquan? Natural array, no, the array that makes Lingquan is actually the magic weapon refined by the old chess watcher? " Chen Tianshan''s eyes reddened slightly.

    Can Chen Tianshan not be moved by such a magic weapon, which can actually create a spirit spring?

    Liansheng said with a smile: "there are at least three golden pieces hidden in the picture. According to Gao Xianzhi''s method, you can take them out slowly. After you take them out, you can put them away. Don''t be found by others. Once you find them, they will lead to countless pursuits."

    "Liansheng Bodhisattva, don''t you?" Gu Hai looks at Liansheng Bodhisattva in surprise.

    Are you going to give yourself three golden pieces and this array together?

    Liansheng said with a smile, "no, it''s useless to me. I''m going to go to find elder Yitian Pavilion later. Here, be careful!"

    "Thank you, Liansheng Bodhisattva!" Chen tianshantong is in vogue.

    Gu Hai frowned at Liansheng Bodhisattva: "Liansheng Bodhisattva, our party had no friendship with Bodhisattva in the past. Why does Bodhisattva always help us? How can you give up such a treasure? "

    All the people look at Liansheng Bodhisattva.

    Liansheng looked at little Judo: "ancient helmsman, what you do makes me feel. Maybe we are in the same way. I don''t have many people in the same way. It''s fate to have one."

    Gu Hai looked at Liansheng Bodhisattva. There was a doubt in his eyes, but he could only nod his head.

    Liansheng looked at the ancient sea and was silent for a while. He said, "however, I feel a familiar breath from the ancient helmsman!"

    "Oh?" There is a trace of doubt in Guhai.

    "It''s not you, it should be who you have contacted, leaving a trace of his breath, very mysterious!" Liansheng thought about it.

    "People I''ve met?" Gu Hai looks at Liansheng Bodhisattva in surprise.

    "This is my unique magic power. I don''t think it''s wrong. I don''t have time to do more research this time. There may be handover in the near future. If you have trouble with the ancient helmsman, please help him!" Liansheng said with a smile.

    "Bodhisattva is polite. As long as I can do it in Guhai, I will do my best!" Guhai is solemn.

    Liansheng nodded, folded his hands and said, "if that''s the case, then we are destined to see you again."

    "Send mercy to the Bodhisattva!" Everyone immediately replied.

    Slowly, he sent Liansheng Bodhisattva out of the cave.

    Liansheng Bodhisattva was eager to go, and soon disappeared in the eyes of all.

    Liansheng left, and the people returned to the cave again.

    Gao Xianzhi carefully buried the cave behind the mat to prevent it from being found by others.

    "Gao Xianzhi, you''ve got a golden chess piece. Can you mobilize the power of heaven and earth to unite the cloud beast?" Chen Tianshan said eagerly.

    Gao Xianzhi shook his head and looked at the ancient sea.

    "Eh?" Chen Tianshan was at a loss.

    "The golden chessmen condense the cloud beast. The movement is too big. Let''s take the chessmen and try again." Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Oh, yes!" Chen Tianshan nodded and answered immediately.

    "Chen Tianshan, try it! Take the second golden chess piece Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes Chen tianshantong is in vogue.

    He sat down on his knees and put his fingerprints on the round jade plate.

    "Hum!"

    Chen Tianshan suddenly fell into a trance, as if he had settled down.

    "Helmsman, was it the same with his subordinates just now?" Gao Xianzhi''s face sank slightly.

    Gu Hai nodded and said: "yes, I should be distracted by this array of pictures! Gao Xianzhi, do you have any discomfort? "

    Gao Xianzhi closed her eyes and felt it for a while. She shook her head: "there is no discomfort. In my dream, I seem to be taught chess skills. My artistic conception of chess power seems to be completely controlled by the old man in my dream. My subordinates don''t like that feeling. It''s a feeling that they can''t help themselves!"

    Three days later.

    "Hum!"

    Chen Tianshan was shocked and suddenly woke up.

    "Ha ha, I also got a golden chess piece!" Chen Tianshan said excitedly.

    "Like Gao Xianzhi''s dream?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Er, yes, it''s hazy. I don''t remember it very clearly. It seems that an old man in my dream taught me to play chess!" Chen Tianshan frowned. Gu Hai took a look at the round jade plate, kept silent for a while, took a deep breath, and sat down slowly. Put your hand on the disc¡° Hum Once again, a white light came out, and the ancient sea was also in a trance, as if it had settled down. Whoo! Gu Hai felt his spirit suddenly blurred. I don''t know what dream I''m in. For a moment, Gu Hai seems to have lost himself. At this time, in the space between the eyebrows of Guhai, the black chess piece suddenly trembled¡° Boom As if with a loud noise, Gu Hai''s mind suddenly aroused and woke up. Wake up the moment, Guhai found his eyebrow space, is his mind condensed a phantom, standing in the eyebrow space. Next to the phantom is the black chess piece that brought him from the earth to the world. Just now, it was the black chess that woke him up with a tremor, otherwise he would still be lost. The ancient sea is frightening. In the middle of the brow space, black chess is king in the world. Below it are 100000 chessboards, with 100000 pieces of pieces. Originally everything was the same, but now, in this eyebrow space, it is surrounded by white fog, as if the sea of clouds invaded into the ancient sea eyebrow. In the sea of clouds, an old man with white hair was sitting. Gu Hai couldn''t see the old man''s face clearly. Although it was near, it was very vague. There is a chessboard in front of the old man with white hair. However, the chessboard is very strange, with 28 lines in each direction¡° Sit down and let me see your strength The old man with white hair said slowly¡° In xiaguhai, I wonder if you are Guhai is solemn¡° Sit down and let me see your strength¡° Sit down and let me see your strength¡° Sit down and let me see your strength It seems that the old man with white hair didn''t hear Gu Hai''s words. Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed. Isn''t the old man a spirit? Is it just like a puppet with a set procedure? If he is not awake, he will only play chess with him as if he is hypnotized? Gu Hai did not resist, but sat down slowly. In an instant, they sat face to face on a chessboard¡° Accompany me to play chess. This golden chess piece is yours The old man''s voice has no emotion.

 Chapter 39

    "Play a game of chess with me. This golden chess piece is yours!" The old man''s voice has no emotion.

    Gu Hai quietly looked at the old man, still can''t see his face clearly, as if covered with a layer of white fog. Invite people to play chess? what do you mean?

    Gao Xianzhi said that there is nothing wrong with it. Is it really just a game of chess? But Gao Xianzhi doesn''t remember what chess he played. What can he tell us?

    28 lines vertically and horizontally?

    Seeing this chessboard, Gu Hai can already feel that this chessboard is definitely more powerful than the previous Tiandao game of life and death. Because Gu Hai himself has now set up more than 19 vertical and horizontal lines. With every additional longitude and latitude, the layout of the chessboard has to add countless variables, and the difficulty is also countless.

    Although Gu Hai was curious, he still picked up a black chess.

    "Pa!"

    Black chess is at the center of Tianyuan.

    The old man caught a white chess.

    "Pa!"

    White falls on the board.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, countless clouds and fog around the ancient sea, like an inexplicable force through the ancient sea of mind phantom.

    When the clouds and fog pass through the body of the ancient sea and come out from the other side, they condense the fragments with the clouds and fog.

    "Why?" Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    A total of 18 pieces of fragments from their own mind phantom in the form of clouds.

    These 18 pieces are known by Guhai, because these 18 plates are placed in the 100000 pieces below here.

    Is it through playing chess to copy one''s own chess power from one''s own mind?

    Gu Hai suddenly looks at the old man with white hair on the opposite side.

    "Please drop it!" Said the old man with white hair.

    Gu Hai stares at each other like this.

    Eighteen pieces of the copied pieces have been spread out behind the old man with white hair.

    "You are not guiding me to play chess, but stealing my strength and situation?" Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    As if he hadn''t heard Gu Hai''s words, the old man with white hair continued to repeat, "please settle down!"

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the old man with white hair, and kept silent for a long time.

    "If I am in a trance and play chess with you, you will copy and steal away my chess power and situation? Except for me, Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan have all been copied by you? Stealing the power of chessboard calculation? What''s in it for you? " The ancient sea sank.

    "Please drop it!" The old man with white hair continued.

    Gu Hai stares at the old man with white hair coldly. He has already affirmed that the old man with white hair will not answer himself. He will only urge himself to play chess and steal his chess state and power.

    Is this the magic weapon left by the old chess watcher? Let the outsider snatch the magic weapon, and then enter this kind of dreamland one after another, and then plunder his chess power and state by the dream in the magic weapon?

    What is this for?

    "Please drop it!" The old man with white hair continued to urge.

    But Guhai has been sober for a long time. This kind of urging is useless to Guhai.

    Looking at the chessboard, Gu Hai''s eyes flashed a sneer.

    "Well, I''ve been playing twenty-eight lines, but I''ve never played chess with anyone? Well, let me see how powerful the program puppet you left behind actually recorded. Is it your program puppet or me? " Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    "Pa!"

    A sunspot fell.

    "Pa!"

    A white seed fell.

    For a time, a large number of clouds and fog through the ancient sea of mind phantom, constantly copying from the ancient sea from the earth''s residual picture.

    Eighteen copies, thirty copies, fifty copies, and eighty copies.

    The two continued, Gu Hai staring at the chessboard, this game is really different, Gu Hai also suddenly harvest countless.

    Outside, Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan are waiting patiently. The main body of Guhai is attached with a round jade plate, immersed in a dream.

    However, Guhai is awake in a dream.

    Luozi, Luozi, Luozi, the mind and spirit illusion are constantly falling, and the game between the white haired old man and Guhai continues.

    Slowly, the old man with white hair has been lined up behind the remnant map, has copied nearly a thousand sets of remnant map, is still continuing.

    The two kept falling.

    At the same time, in the palace of chess watching.

    In the dark hall, a group of elders sat in it. Suddenly, a man was surprised and said, "look, look at the chessboard?"

    Everyone looked at the board floating above the coffin.

    Two hundred and one sunspots, one hundred and sixty sunspots, and one of them was flashing fast.

    "The black chess? It seems that I''ve met a chess master, copying the opponent''s chess power? " The elder said with a smile.

    "Is that the ninth five year plan? Will the black chess of the ninth five turn white

    "No, it takes a long time for a black chess to turn white. It''s not enough to fill the ninth five place when you meet a chess master."

    "How intense the flicker is

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the elders talked about it. All eyes are fixed on the black chess of the ninth five.

    And now, in worry free valley.

    Gu Hai is playing chess with the old man with white hair.

    "Pa!"¡° Bang¡° PA! "

    The speed of the two men''s falling is extremely fast. With the constant falling, Guhai is also more serious than ever. With the falling, slowly, the old man with white hair has copied the remnant of ten thousand articles.

    However, the ancient sea is like a bottomless hole. Even if ten thousand copies have been made, it still can''t empty the ancient sea. It''s like the chess realm of the ancient sea is not at the bottom.

    "I have a hundred thousand pieces of pieces. Go on, the program puppet left by the old chess watcher? I''ll see what you can do! " Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    "Pa!"¡° Bang¡° PA! "

    Gu Hai stares at the chessboard and is in the hall of watching chess.

    The eighteen elders are also staring at the black chess of the ninth five.

    "Elder, half of them have turned white? What expert did you meet this time? "

    "Maybe not one person, maybe a lot of people''s chess power put together?"

    "This time it''s too fast, it''s too weird!"

    The elder was silent for a while: "this is a good thing!"

    The crowd nodded.

    Worry free valley.

    Another day later, the remnant of the white haired old man''s reproduction has reached 20000.

    However, at the moment, it seems that it is approaching the limit, but the remnant of the cloud and fog copied here is much blurred.

    Gu Hai stares at the chessboard, and his mind is completely immersed in it.

    Gu Hai has learned a lot about this game of chess. If you continue to fight with me, the situation becomes more and more fierce.

    Outside, the round jade plate held down by Guhai itself suddenly glows red.

    "Red light? What''s the matter? " Xiaorou is surprised.

    "We haven''t had a red light before!" Chen Tianshan was also surprised.

    Gao Xianzhi''s puzzled approach slowly.

    "It''s so hot. Is this round jade plate getting hot?" Gao Xianzhi was surprised.

    "What''s going on?" Chen Tianshan said in surprise.

    "Will the eunuch be ok?" Xiaorou is extremely worried.

    Gao Xianzhi''s face was cloudy and sunny. He shook his head and said he didn''t know. He didn''t dare to disturb Guhai at the moment. He could only watch it quietly.

    In the palace of chess watching.

    "Hum!"

    The black chess of the ninth five has completely turned white.

    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s turned white again. That''s great!"

    "The harvest is not small this time!"

    "If only that were the case!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Everyone was delighted, but the elder said in a deep voice: "it seems that something is wrong!"

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that good? " Everyone looked at the elder.

    "The black chess of the ninth five has turned white, but it hasn''t stopped?" Big elder doubts a way.

    "Eh, yes, it seems to be still turning white and bright? What''s going on? " They were surprised.

    "Who did you meet this time?" Elder Congzhong Dao.

    Worry free Valley!

    Guhai is playing chess faster and faster. Slowly, Guhai has a general feeling of hearty. I haven''t felt so comfortable for a long time.

    The remnant has been copied continuously. In the twinkling of an eye, it has already copied 30000 pieces, but now the old man with white hair seems to have reached the limit.

    Because there are not enough clouds to condense, with the copy of a game of chess, the clouds become thinner and thinner, even the white haired old man''s body becomes transparent at the moment.

    But Guhai never stops, it doesn''t give the old man the chance to stop.

    "Pa!"¡° Bang¡° PA! "

    After a long period of fierce fighting, Gu Hai finally showed a confident smile when he was copied 40000 pieces.

    "Starting from this black spot, this chess game is going to win or lose at last. Unfortunately, I''m going to win!" Gu Hai mianlu said confidently.

    "Pa!"

    One child fell. However, the old man with white hair stopped abruptly, and a large number of pieces were copied again, while the old man with white hair trembled and almost collapsed.

    "Pa!"

    The white man continued to fall. Continue to copy the pieces.

    "The balance of victory and defeat has tilted to me. If you drop it again, you will only lose. Unfortunately, you are not the old chess watcher after all. You are just a program puppet left by him. If I want to win, if you drop it again, the remnant of the previous copy will collapse and fall short of success!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Pa!" The ancient sea continues to fall¡° Bang The white man fell. The outside world¡° Click However, a crack suddenly appeared on the round jade plate of Guhai¡° what? Isn''t this the magic weapon refined by the old chess watcher? Liansheng Bodhisattva said, "this is the array diagram. How did it split?" Chen Tianshan was surprised¡° Click, click, click There are more and more cracks on the round jade plate, which seems to be completely smashed. Gao Xianzhi, Xiao Rou and Chen Tianshan all stare big. At the same time, in the palace of chess. Eighteen elders are also staring at the white chess of the ninth five, which is blooming with more and more light, gradually like a light bulb to illuminate the hall¡° Elder, what should I do? There''s something wrong with this piece! "¡° However, we have no way to play. We don''t know where the chess power, the chess situation and who it is. We can''t stop it if we want to! "¡° It''s beyond the range of this piece. It''s overloaded. What can I do? "¡° Stop it, that''s enough, that''s enough! " The elders were very anxious. The white chess has been shining to the extreme¡° Bang With a crisp sound, the chess pieces of the ninth five position suddenly exploded and dispersed into mist¡° Hoo Hoo Hoo All the eighteen elders immediately got up and stared at the chessboard¡° Burst open? Is it exploding? "¡° How could that be? "¡° What can we do about it Everyone was in a panic. One of the 361 pieces on the chessboard exploded? The overload is exploding¡° It''s going to be a big deal! " The elder cried with an ugly face.

 Chapter 40

    "Pa!"

    With the white haired old man''s last white chess falling, he finally exceeded the load and even collapsed.

    "Boom!"

    The old man with white hair and more than 40000 chessboards that have been copied behind him exploded, forming a storm that seems to be raging in the middle of the ancient sea.

    At the same time, the outside world, Guhai noumenon in the hands of the round jade plate.

    "Bang!"

    After numerous cracks appeared, they finally turned into numerous pieces and burst open.

    "What?" Xiaorou exclaimed.

    "Isn''t this the magic weapon refined by the old chess watcher? How did it explode? " Gao Xianzhi''s face changed.

    "Hum!"

    Debris into countless powder, a moment toward all directions burst, hit the mountain, suddenly disappeared.

    "I feel like the debris just passed through our bodies!" Xiaorou stares.

    Gao Xianzhi looked at his hands. Just now, he saw the powder smashing into his palm, but it came out from the back of his hand.

    "The powder''s blown up. It''s out of the cave?" Chen Tianshan frowned.

    "The powder is so small that most people can''t see it clearly. It will disperse with the wind!" Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    Chen Tianshan nodded.

    "Do you smell it?" Xiaorou asked.

    "What do you smell?" Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan are puzzled.

    "Fragrance, a fragrance, so special!" Xiaorou is surprised.

    "Eh?" Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan looked at each other and did not smell the fragrance.

    Xiaorou slowly swam to the ancient sea, slowly around the ancient sea, and smelled it carefully.

    "It should be the smell of the powder just now. How strong is my father?" Xiaorou is surprised.

    Constantly around the ancient sea, slowly, the nose smelled the ancient sea of eyebrows.

    "It''s here. It''s thickest here!" Xiaorou is surprised.

    "The brow of the helmsman?" Chen Tianshan showed a trace of doubt.

    "Xiaorou, don''t disturb the helmsman. He hasn''t woken up yet." Gao Xianzhi called at once.

    "Oh Xiaorou immediately retreats for fear of disturbing Guhai.

    Gu Hai didn''t wake up, but the explosion in the middle of his eyebrows changed.

    Gu Hai, with his own chess power, burst the program puppet left by the old chess watcher. At this moment, the program puppet exploded. It''s a complete collapse.

    More than 40000 pieces of ancient sea remnants copied by program puppets have been completely wiped out, and none of them have been copied.

    The most important thing is that after the explosion of the program puppet, the black chess in the middle of Gu Hai''s eyebrows suddenly generates a suction.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, I inhaled all the air of the clouds.

    After inhaling the air of cloud and mist, black chess suddenly emits a trace of black light. Below, the speed of the operation of 100000 pieces of the final game has doubled abruptly. One hundred thousand chessboard is shaking, as if something is going to change.

    Gu Hai''s mind phantom looks at the black chess and the trembling chessboard below.

    What''s going on?

    "No, black doesn''t absorb all the clouds!" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    But see, in the air not far from black, there is a small white crystal, small crystal is not big, only one thousandth the size of black.

    But this little crystal is trembling, as if emitting some strange energy.

    Gu Hai is staring at the little crystal. But see, on the small crystal, there is a very tiny chessboard at the moment.

    Small chessboard is vertical and horizontal each 28 lines, it is the previous ancient sea under the chessboard, but, above the chessboard is crazy beating, as if constantly demonstrating a board of chess.

    The changes of the pieces in the 28 vertical and horizontal chessboard will produce a strange energy field, which may be the fragrance xiaorou smells.

    "Is this a procedural puppet? The old man with white hair who played chess with me before is this program? " Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    Take a look at the chessboard on the small crystal, and then look at the shaking 100000 endgame, as well as the black chess, which is still in the old well. Gu Hai suddenly has a feeling that this program is useful to him, and the shaking 100000 endgame below is also related to it. Moreover, there should be a big secret in this program.

    Suddenly, the eyes of the ancient sea opened.

    "Helmsman?" Gao Xianzhi looks at the ancient sea in surprise.

    Gu Hai looks at the palm of his hand. I don''t know when there will be an extra golden chess piece in the palm. But at the moment, the golden chess piece can''t attract Gu Hai.

    "I''m going to be closed for a while. Don''t disturb me. Maybe it''s a little long!" Said Gu Hai.

    "Yes Chen Tianshan and Gao Xianzhi answered.

    With that, Gu Hai ignored the crowd and sank into the space between his eyebrows.

    The program on the small crystal keeps beating, and Guhai''s mind slowly sinks into this game of chess. There must be something extraordinary in the secret procedure left by the old chess watcher.

    The ancient sea is immersed in the chessboard.

    Outside, xiaorou, Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan look at each other.

    "What''s going on?" Chen Tianshan said blankly.

    Gao Xianzhi shook his head, also showed a loss.

    "Xiaorou, do you still smell the fragrance?" Gao Xianzhi asked.

    Xiaorou nodded positively and said, "yes, it''s very fragrant. It''s the same as the fragmentary smell just now, and it''s more intense. My father keeps sending out fragrance!"

    Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan look at each other.

    "Now what?" Chen Tianshan looks at Gao Xianzhi.

    Gao Xianzhi took a deep breath and said, "no matter what happens to the helmsman, we must not disturb him!"

    "But the unborn are not to be found?" Chen Tianshan frowned.

    "The helmsman is not worried. What are you worried about?" Gao Xianzhi shook his head.

    "Eh?" Chen Tianshan was speechless for a while and nodded.

    "I know that many people are searching for the treasures of Yitian Pavilion, but we may not be able to find them when we go there. In the vast sea of people, how many years have the disciples of Yitian Pavilion been here, will they let us pick up the loopholes? Wait Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    Chen Tianshan thought and nodded.

    "By the way, xiaorou said, the helmsman''s eyebrows send out fragrance. During this period, if it''s OK, I''ll check whether the fragrance will have any impact." Gao Xianzhi said.

    "All right!" Chen Tianshan nodded.

    Xiaorou is leaning on the side of the ancient sea, looking at the ancient sea gently.

    ------------------

    It''s a congenital remnant.

    A group of people dressed in the sun and black robes slowly stopped at the top of a mountain.

    There were about a hundred people. The first one was the king of Ming, who was holding a five colored scepter.

    The king of the Ming Dynasty looked up at the sky, and everyone else stood respectfully.

    "No news yet?" Daming King God light way.

    "Yes, it''s a big world. It''s hard to search for it in a short time, and there''s no clue. I''ve caught several disciples of Yitian Pavilion, but they don''t know what''s going on. Wang Shen of Ming Dynasty, do you want to go to the headquarters of Yitian Pavilion and ask the elder of Yitian pavilion?" A sun black robed man said respectfully.

    "Not yet!" Daming King God light way.

    "But now, in this small world, everything tends to be calm, and there is no way to find the whereabouts of empress wa!"

    "Calm? Since it''s quiet, I''ll let it boil! " The king of Ming said in a deep voice.

    "Oh?"

    "I''m going to burn this world. You must find empress wa within half a year!" The king of Ming said in a deep voice.

    "Yes! But, King Daming, what are you going to do? "

    "What is the most famous treasure in this world?"

    "Baishou flat peach tree! Is... "

    "Yes, I found Baishou flat peach tree!" Daming King God light way.

    "Ah?" They were surprised.

    "It''s very deep. Unfortunately, I can''t escape from my eyes!" The king of Ming looked at the sky and said in a cold voice.

    As he spoke, he saw the king slowly lift up his scepter.

    "God''s light, break it for me!" The king of Ming gave a cold drink.

    "Brush!"

    On the scepter, a rainbow of five colors suddenly appeared. As soon as the rainbow appeared, it went straight to the sky and lit up the whole sky.

    Under the five colors of light, countless practitioners suddenly looked up at the sky.

    A small valley.

    Mengtai took the first class disciples to recuperate here. After several days of recuperation, the injury is much better now.

    "Helmsman, look, the rainbow?" A first-class man was surprised.

    "Boom!"

    I heard a loud noise in the sky, and the rainbow bumped into a huge white cloud.

    "Bang!"

    The white clouds burst apart. It turned into torrential rain and fell everywhere. But countless practitioners are no longer concerned about rainbows and heavy rain.

    It''s all air conditioning.

    "Hiss! Is that Montaigne''s eyes widened in surprise.

    But after the white clouds burst, in the sky, there was a huge peach tree ten feet high. The peach tree was green and lush. On top of the peach tree, among the countless leaves, you could see the head size golden peach.

    The huge peach tree is floating in the air, and its roots seem to be empty and solid, as if it were inserted into the deep space to absorb unknown nutrients.

    "Longevity flat peach tree?" One of the first class disciples was surprised.

    Not only here, but also in many places of the small world.

    "Is that the longevity flat peach tree?"

    "Really, it''s hidden in the clouds all the time. No wonder nobody found it several times before!"

    "Hidden in the clouds, who can find it?"

    "Golden peach? If you eat one, you''ll get one hundred years old! "

    "Shouzhu, this is a rare treasure in the world!"

    "I want it!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The eyes of countless practitioners turned red. In a valley, there are many palaces. Nine childe is angry back, suddenly the sky a loud noise, nine childe turned to look. But I saw a rainbow of five colors blowing up a white cloud in the sky, revealing the longevity peach tree¡° what? Who is it? The big battle outside the longevity flat peach tree The ninth young master''s face changed¡° That''s...! " Some disciples of Yitian Pavilion were also wide eyed. Obviously, even ordinary disciples don''t know the whereabouts of Baishou flat peach tree¡° Inform the elder that something has happened. I''ll guard the longevity flat peach tree! " Nine childe eyes a stare way¡° Yes A group of subordinates responded. The ninth young master pinched the golden chess piece¡° Boom Suddenly, the rolling clouds and fog shrouded all around, and the cloud beast Hydra gathered in the clouds and fog¡° Roar With a loud roar, the nine headed snake took the nine young master to the longevity flat peach tree in the sky. At the same time, it seems that other people in the small world have got the golden pieces¡° Boom¡° Boom¡° Boom There are three directions, three clouds toward the Baishou flat peach tree, obviously, there are three cloud beast rushed to the Baishou flat peach tree. Nine headed snake top, nine childe face show ferocious: "other treasures, you rob just, longevity flat peach tree?"? You want it? court death! Hum For a moment, countless practitioners in the small world stared at the center of the sky. The world was in an uproar. On the top of the mountain, the king of Ming finished everything but calmed down¡° Longevity flat peach tree? Now that you''ve found out, why don''t you fight? " A man in the sun''s black robe was surprised¡° Remember, find wa first! I show the whereabouts of Baishou flat peach tree in order to stir up the world, so as to facilitate the search for Empress wa. If you can''t find it, all of you will die. Even if you get the longevity flat peach tree, you can''t escape! " The king of Ming said coldly¡° Yes A group of people in the sun and black robe are inspired.

 Chapter 41

    Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan are looking outside the cave to see if the fragrance causes something special! Suddenly, in the distance, a rainbow of five colors rushed up into the sky and suddenly burst into a huge white cloud.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    The white clouds scatter and rain falls.

    But they were staring at a peach tree floating in the void.

    "Longevity flat peach tree?" Chen Tianshan stared and exclaimed.

    "Baishou flat peach tree? Hiding in the clouds? Is the five color rainbow on purpose Gao Xianzhi''s face changed.

    "No, I''m going to grab it. Even if I grab a peach, I''ll earn it. By the way, I have golden pieces. Can I gather the cloud beast to rush up?" Chen Tianshan''s eyes congested.

    Say to take out gold chess piece, want to try to use general.

    "Wait!" Gao Xianzhi immediately stopped Chen Tianshan.

    "Gao Xianzhi, what are you doing?" Chen Tianshan said angrily.

    "Mr. Chen, wait, wait!" Gao Xianzhi shook his head.

    "Wait? Do you know what that is? Longevity flat peach tree, one of the most precious treasures in the world, as long as one flat peach, it can increase the longevity of a hundred years, do you understand? Do you understand? " Chen Tianshan immediately cheered.

    "Calm down, Mr. Chen, calm down. This longevity flat peach tree won''t be given to you for no reason. How powerful are you? Can you compete with all the foreign practitioners? How can you defeat all the disciples of Yitian pavilion? The longevity flat peach tree is precious. I know, you know, other people are stupid. Don''t they know? " Gao Xianzhi said.

    "Eh?" After drinking, Chen Tianshan suddenly calmed down a lot.

    Sure enough, at this moment, a white cloud in the distance is flying towards the Baishou flat peach tree. On top of the white cloud, the huge Hydra of three hundred feet is full of ferocity.

    "Roar!" The nine headed snake roared, and in a twinkling of an eye, it came to the Baishou flat peach tree.

    In the other three directions, there are also three white clouds rushing up into the sky, and it is obvious that others have golden pieces.

    Chen Tianshan''s eyelids stirred up, squeezed his fist, looked at Gao Xianzhi, who dissuaded him, and gave a bitter smile: "Gao Xianzhi, thank you for reminding me!"

    "Yes, you and I should support each other now!" Gao Xianzhi exhaled gently.

    Chen Tianshan said with a bitter smile: "you don''t understand, you don''t understand its value. If you know, maybe you won''t be so calm!"

    "Oh? Mr. Chen, if you don''t mind the trouble, can you tell me about it? " Gao Xianzhi doubts a way.

    Chen Tianshan looked at the peach tree in the distance and nodded: "in this world, everyone''s life expectancy has an end. It''s just that people with high accomplishments have a longer life expectancy, but they still have to die. So in order to live longer, people continue to practice. What''s the purpose of all kinds of practice? Isn''t it longevity?

    The spirit plant can grow plants with various properties of energy. It can be used as medicine to refine elixir and enhance cultivation. However, healing can not increase longevity.

    Lingzhu has been more precious than ordinary plants, but there is a more precious one in the world, which is Shouzhu.

    It may not have much energy, it may not increase people''s cultivation, it may not help practice, but it can increase longevity, which is enough.

    Isn''t the ultimate goal of all practice for a longer life? Shouzhu did it.

    As long as you eat a longevity peach, you can live a long life. Therefore, the whole world, no matter who sees Shouzhu, will be crazy.

    Its value is also incalculable. You know what? It''s a golden flat peach. As long as you put out one of the flat peaches, you ask the other party to kill ten of our Qinghe sect, and the other party will not hesitate. You know what?

    It''s just a flat peach, but here is a tree, the longevity flat peach tree, which bears fruit every hundred years. Do you know its value?

    In the whole world, there are no more than ten of them.

    The whole world, the whole world, do you understand? "

    Gao Xianzhi frowned slightly: "as you said, we can''t go for the time being!"

    "Why?" Chen Tianshan stares.

    "As you can see just now, someone deliberately exposed the Baishou flat peach tree. The ninth young master was a member of Yitian pavilion to guard the Baishou flat peach tree, which means that it was not the people of Yitian Pavilion who exposed it, but an external force. Since he knew the whereabouts of Baishou flat peach tree, he did not rob it?" Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    "Eh?" Chen Tianshan was slightly stunned.

    "I smell the danger. Now I rush up. It''s just cannon fodder. Yitian Pavilion and the unknown forces have not started. You rush to the front. What do you think will be waiting for you?" Gao Xianzhi asked.

    "Ah?" Chen Tianshan''s face changed.

    "Treasure is precious, but you have to have your life to get it, don''t you?" Gao Xianzhi looks at Chen Tianshan.

    Chen Tianshan was silent for a moment and nodded: "what do you say to do?"

    "Plan everything before you move. Besides, the helmsman hasn''t gone through the customs yet. Let''s wait and see!" Gao Xianzhi said solemnly.

    "All right!" Chen Tianshan nodded, pressing his desire.

    And now, in the air.

    "Boom!"

    Jiugongzi''s Hydra arrives at Baishou flat peach tree. The clouds cover all directions. The Hydra opens its mouth and roars at the first three giant cloud beasts.

    The nine headed snake is 300 feet long, while the three cloud beasts, leopard, tiger and wolf, are only 100 feet long.

    On the top of each cloud beast''s head, there was a man. Half of his body fell into the top of the cloud beast''s head, and the other half of his body held a golden chess piece to control the huge cloud beast.

    Three people stare at nine childe coldly.

    "How can you find the golden chess piece so soon?" Nine childe stares at three people.

    "I once entered this world 200 years ago. Naturally, I know that there are golden pieces here. It''s convenient for us to get more power! I''m not greedy. There are ten golden flat peaches in this longevity flat peach tree. I''ll take one and leave at once One of them said solemnly.

    "Well, I want three!" Another cried in a cold voice.

    "It''s not good for you and me to fight. I''ll take three!" The last one sneered.

    Nine childe looked around three people, showing a sneer: "you are not greedy ah, did not want to take even peach tree together!"

    The three manipulated the cloud beast and approached the Hydra slowly.

    "But what I play in Tiange can you touch? Hum, today I''m going to use you to teach other people how to fight against Baishou flat peach tree. What''s the end of it? " Nine childe a cold drink.

    "Roar!"

    Nine heads suddenly raised up, whistling together, whistling in the shape of a turn.

    "Bang!"¡° Bang

    At a very fast speed, with a flick of the tail, suddenly, the wolf shaped and tiger shaped cloud beasts were knocked away. After all, hydra is too big.

    The leopard shaped cloud beast was not knocked open, but was suddenly entangled by the tail of the hydra.

    "Ah The leopard shaped cloud beast man exclaimed.

    Hydra''s power is huge, leopard shaped cloud beast man is struggling.

    "Roar!" A snakehead suddenly opened its mouth.

    "You two, help me Leopard cloud beast male Jiao shouts.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar

    The other two cloud beasts rushed up immediately. It was obvious that they had to share a common hatred for the Baishou flat peach tree now, otherwise they would not be able to get it later.

    "Boom!"

    The beast tore its claws at the hydra.

    "Wow!"

    As soon as the snake''s tail is thrown away, it immediately releases the clouded leopard, abruptly bumps the clouded wolf away and entangles the clouded tiger. But a snakebite swallowed half of clouded leopard''s body.

    "No!" Cloud wolf a surprised anger once again pounce on to come over.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the three big cloud beasts collided with each other, shaking all over the sky, and the rolling clouds rushed to all directions.

    The size of the cloud beast is as big as a tall building. Although the fighting scene is simple, it is still shocking.

    Below, countless practitioners were wide eyed, and their hearts were cold. I''m just a natural cultivation now. Can I beat them?

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, a large number of clouds burst, and clouded leopard, clouded wolf and clouded tiger did not move. No, they may still struggle, but they could not.

    Snake mouth is too fierce.

    Each of the three heads of the Hydra swallowed half of the cloud beast.

    "Ah

    "Let me go!"

    "Let go of me!"

    Exclaimed the three men.

    "Gulong!"

    The clouded leopard and the man who operated on it were completely swallowed by a snakehead.

    "No, no!" As soon as the man''s face changed, he suddenly jumped into the air and left the cloud beast. He didn''t want any golden pieces.

    "Ah

    Falling from thousands of feet.

    Finally, the man of the cloud wolf suddenly catches the cloud beast, and the cloud wolf breaks away, grabs the golden chessman and falls from the height.

    "Ah woo!"

    The snake twisted its head and swallowed the man and the golden chess pieces.

    "Ah¡° Bang

    Only the man who gave up the golden chess pieces fell to a mountain forest in the distance, and his life and death were unknown.

    Cloud wolf, cloud tiger and cloud leopard are all defeated.

    "No, the hydra is bigger?" Chen Tianshan stared and exclaimed.

    After swallowing the cloud beast, he instantly digested it. His original body size increased rapidly, reaching 350 feet in a twinkling of an eye.

    "Cloud beast devours other cloud beasts and golden chess pieces, can it strengthen itself?" But Gao Xianzhi''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    In the air.

    Nine childe twisted head: "three wastes, the chess power that condenses in the golden chess piece, unexpectedly only have such a little? My Hydra''s power of swallowing your chess world has only risen a little? Hum

    Nine childe is quite discontented, but the world four square cultivator, at this moment is see in the heart a burst of fright.

    ----

    On a mountain peak, the king of Ming looked at it quietly¡° Is the number of cloud beasts too small now¡° Before that time, soon, there will be countless golden chessmen. By that time, more and more cloud beasts will be produced, and everyone will participate in it and shine my eyes! " The king of Ming said coldly¡° Yes---------- At this time, as the man who had previously controlled the cloud tiger fell down, countless practitioners rushed there. They were not trying to save the man who had fallen, but to find out how to master the cloud tiger. The hydra is fierce, but it can''t stop the enthusiasm of the practitioners. It''s the longevity peach tree. As long as you get one, you can exchange it for a mountain like spirit stone. For a moment, the whole small world of outsiders are crazy.

 Chapter 42

    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"

    In the middle of Guhai''s eyebrows, under the black chess, on the small chessboard with 28 vertical and horizontal pieces on the white crystal, the pieces are constantly changing. Gu Hai''s mind phantom stares at the chessboard.

    This is three days. Gu Hai unconsciously ate something, but his mind has been immersed in this game of chess.

    Looking at it, Gu Hai''s mind and spirit seem to have realized something.

    His eyes slowly moved away from the white crystal, and suddenly looked down at the shivering remnant.

    One hundred thousand chessboards are shaking, as if feeling what Gu Hai thought.

    "Can the endgame be spliced?" Ancient sea suddenly, eyes slightly narrowed.

    Suddenly, four of 100000 chessboards suddenly moved to the center.

    "Bang!"

    With a loud noise, four chessboards were spliced into a chessboard. Originally, they had 19 longitudes and latitudes in each direction. Now, with a loud noise, the chessboard becomes a big chessboard. At one time, it becomes 38 longitudes and latitudes in each direction. A huge chessboard was born.

    After the combination of these four chess sets, there were 1444 chess positions, and a huge chess board was born. After the chess pieces were placed, there were endless variables.

    "Splicing?" Gu Hai''s eyes are bright. It''s like finding something you like.

    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang! "

    Under the combination of Guhai, four in one, four in one, constantly splicing into a large chessboard with 1444 chess positions.

    The original small remnant four in one, suddenly changed dramatically, became boundless and complicated.

    Guhai also seems to be suddenly enlightened. Guhai feels that with this splicing, his vision suddenly becomes huge. A sense of happiness. Even Gu Hai felt that his soul was changing and baptized because of this platter. It was an unspeakable feeling, as if his spirit had been sublimated all of a sudden.

    Gu Hai''s mind seems to be divided into two parts. One part looks at the merging of 100000 chessboards below, and the other part looks at the small chessboard on the crystal again.

    Although the small chessboard has only 28 horizontal and vertical lines, it seems that there is a big secret hidden in it. It''s just half seen and has benefited Guhai a lot. Guhai has a feeling that he can learn more from this game. Moreover, Gu Hai feels that with the changes of the pieces on the small chessboard, a stream of energy is consumed, and the program of this piece may only be displayed once, but it will not be displayed until the end of this exhibition.

    So Guhai cherishes this opportunity very much.

    "Bang!"¡° Bang! "

    One hundred thousand pieces are constantly merged, and Guhai is immersed in the feeling of a small chessboard.

    Outside, Chen Tianshan and Gao Xianzhi are waiting outside the cave, while xiaorou has been waiting inside.

    Always guarding the ancient sea, tired to sleep for a while, wake up to see the ancient sea, it is not boring, occasionally, looking at the closed ancient sea, will face a little red.

    "Eun Gong, thank you for saving me. At that moment, I saw the God of death, as if the whole world wanted me to die. I was so helpless, I was so desperate, I was so cold, I was very weak at that time, maybe I died like that. But at that moment, I saw you coming, your whole body was shining, your brilliance made me warm. Thank you, my Lord Xiaorou whispered, looking at the ancient sea, her eyes became more and more gentle.

    Outside the cave.

    Gao Xianzhi looked up at the sky with a dignified eye.

    "Boom!"

    At the Baishou flat peach tree, the Hydra once again confronts a group of cloud beasts. Moreover, as the Hydra devours other cloud beasts and golden chess pieces, the hydra''s body becomes bigger and bigger. In recent days, it has reached the size of 500 Zhang.

    "Roar!"

    Hydra a roar, a tear the world of ferocious, shaking the whole world is a violent earthquake. There are five cloud beasts in all. They are all bitten by five snakeheads at the moment.

    "Let go of us!"

    "Son of a bitch, I should be late. I''m early!"

    "Ah

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    One of the practitioners immediately gave up the golden chess pieces and the cloud beast and fell down from the sky.

    "Roar!"

    The Hydra roared and swallowed the five big cloud beasts together.

    "Hum!"

    Hydra rose ten feet again.

    Jiugongzi stood on the snake head in the center, looking coldly at the five monks who fell from the mid air.

    "A group of waste, the chess power actually coincides with the previous people so much, hum!" Nine childe a cold hum.

    The snake''s tail swung to the five practitioners.

    "Boom!"

    "Ah¡° Ah! "

    Five overhaul immediately vomit blood, was smashed to fly out.

    High in the air, fighting is one of the stops.

    Nine childe overlooks four directions: "come on, don''t you want the longevity flat peach tree? Come and die if you want! "

    In the distance, there were ten cloud beasts scattered, but they didn''t rush to jiugongzi, but looked coldly. After all, they are too small.

    Gao Xianzhi''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the overbearing Hydra.

    "Sa Sa"

    Suddenly, a sound came from the forest, but Chen Tianshan rushed out of the forest from a distance.

    "How about Mr. Chen?" Gao Xianzhi asked immediately.

    Chen Tianshan took a deep breath and said, "I''ve made it clear that every Aboriginal residence has something that produces golden pieces. It''s said that it rarely appeared 200 years ago. But this time, golden pieces appear like a blowout."

    "Oh?"

    "The news has leaked out. Almost all the foreigners went to the original residence to get the golden pieces. As for how to get it, I don''t know. Next, more and more people will get the golden pieces, and more and more cloud beasts will surely get them. " Chen Tianshan frowned.

    Gao Xianzhi''s eyes narrowed slightly to see the Hydra in the sky and the ten cloud beasts in the sky.

    "Gao Xianzhi, do we have to wait?" Chen Tianshan is a little anxious.

    Gao Xianzhi took out his golden chess piece and said in silence: "as long as we communicate with each other, it can read our chess power, and we can also feel the power of heaven and earth through it and condense our cloud beast?"

    "Yes, and it seems that it can devour other people''s cloud beast, and then it will be even bigger with chess power?" Chen Tianshan frowned.

    Gao Xianzhi nodded.

    "The strength of the cloud beast is determined by the strength of chess. It''s worthy of the small world of Qitian Pavilion. Everything is related to chess!" Gao Xianzhi frowned.

    "If we don''t, the Hydra will be stronger and stronger?" Chen Tianshan worried.

    Gao Xianzhi looked at the cave not far away.

    "The helmsman is closed now. If he goes out, it must be the same as we thought. It''s the longevity peach tree!" Chen Tianshan advised.

    Gao Xianzhi nodded and said: "indeed, the opportunity has come. If we let it go, we will all regret it!"

    Chen Tianshan''s eyes lit up and said, "so we''ll start now?"

    "No, wait. Let''s take care of xiaorou and hide the helmsman''s cave before we start!" Gao Xianzhi said solemnly.

    "All right!" Chen Tianshan nodded.

    Hide the cave and explain to xiaorou. Xiaorou has no objection to taking care of Guhai, so she agrees on the spot.

    Gao Xianzhi, for the sake of safety, took Chen Tianshan far away from Wuyou Valley and began to manipulate the golden chess pieces.

    Chen Tianshan closed his eyes, holding chess pieces, and felt around.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, the rolling clouds burst out around Chen Tianshan. In the clouds, a giant beast slowly emerged, but it was a giant ox.

    "Roar!" The giant bull roared, showing his arrogance, while Chen Tianshan was half immersed in the cow''s head, standing on the top of the cow''s head, feeling comfortable.

    "The cloud beast, originally is this kind of feeling, very strong!" Chen Tianshan said excitedly.

    Turning around, Chen Tianshan looks at Gao Xianzhi.

    "Bang!"

    The rolling clouds reappeared. However, in the place where Gao Xianzhi was located, a dragon with a length of 200 Zhang suddenly appeared. The dragon was ferocious and had a pair of wings on its back. It looked extremely ferocious.

    "Hiss! "Yinglong?" Chen Tianshan looks at Gao Xianzhi''s cloud beast in surprise.

    Gao Xianzhi stands at the top of the dragon head, feeling his own strength.

    Obviously, Gao Xianzhi''s chess power is much higher than Chen Tianshan''s, and the cloud beast is twice as big as Chen Tianshan''s.

    "Gao Xianzhi, let''s go. Let''s take the Baishou flat peach tree. You attack from the south, I attack from the North!" Chen Tianshan said excitedly.

    But Gao Xianzhi shook his head and said, "no, we won''t go to the Baishou flat peach tree!"

    "Ah?" Chen Tianshan was puzzled.

    "I promise you to do it now, not to go to Hydra for death, but because we have opportunities that others don''t have. We are the first group to get the golden pieces, step by step, step by step!" Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    "If you don''t go to the longevity flat peach tree, where will you go?" Chen Tianshan was puzzled.

    "Devour other cloud beasts and strengthen yourself!" Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    "Ah?"

    "Now we go to Hydra to seek death. Hydra can eat cloud beast to strengthen itself. Why can''t we? When we are stronger than Hydra, that''s the best time to snatch Baishou flat peach tree! " Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Chen Tianshan''s eyes brightened.

    "Moreover, we form an alliance, devour other cloud beasts, and become stronger faster!" Gao Xianzhi said.

    "I''ll listen to you!" Chen tianshantong is in vogue.

    "Go Gao Xianzhi''s life of drinking.

    "Bang!"

    As soon as the dragon''s wings spread, the giant ox stepped on the clouds and rushed to a cloud beast in the sky.

    "Boom!" Not far away, they surrounded a cloud wolf place¡° What do you want to do? " The man on cloud wolf stares a way¡° Roar¡° Roar Ying Long and Ju Niu didn''t pay any attention and rushed up immediately¡° Boom The battle on the horizon has begun. At the Baishou flat peach tree, jiugongzi suddenly changed his face when he saw the battle in the sky: "not good!" In the forest below. Montaigne looked up at the sky and his face sank: "do big fish eat small fish? Come on, find the golden pieces as soon as possible. The earlier we get, the greater our chance. If we wait for a long time, we will have no chance! "¡° Yes The disciples of yizhongyipintang should say.

 Chapter 43

    Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan soar to the sky by the cloud beast, but they don''t find it. At the moment, there are many anomalies in Wuyou valley.

    It''s just that this anomaly is not as obvious as it seems.

    A nameless aroma diffuses out and spreads to Wuyou Valley in all directions. The aroma is very light and strange, even Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan can''t find it.

    Under a big tree, a group of ants are walking in line with food in their mouth. Suddenly, a fragrance comes.

    "Hum!"

    All the ants were in shape. Twist your head and discard the food in your mouth.

    The ant turns its head and crawls slowly along the place where the fragrance comes from.

    Ants are small, but there are many.

    The fragrance is very light, but it is lethal to ants.

    The fragrance spreads in all directions, and ants are attracted farther and farther away.

    The ants put everything down one after another and kept climbing towards the cave where Guhai was.

    Ants are too small, so the speed of crawling is very slow. When they are hungry, they find something to eat on the road. When they are tired, they have a rest. After they recover their strength, they continue to climb towards the cave where Guhai is.

    The subtle ant did not enter Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan''s eyes at all.

    Who would have thought it would be ants?

    Two days after Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan left, the first group of ants slowly gathered in Wuyou Valley, but even so, they were still very humble.

    The first ants didn''t rush to Guhai cave, but kill each other.

    When there were more and more ants in wuyougu, they slowly approached the cave.

    The cave is hidden by Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan, leaving only a few small holes with air permeability. But for ants, it is a grand road. Moreover, ants can make holes themselves.

    Inside the cave.

    Xiaorou is arranged to stay to take care of Guhai. For this request, xiaorou naturally agrees without hesitation, and is very happy.

    Looking at Guhai sitting there with her knees crossed, xiaorou slowly swam around the Guhai. She walked around the Guhai with her head gently leaning on the legs of Guhai, smelling the fragrance of Guhai''s eyebrows. She was very intoxicated.

    Gu Hai''s mind is completely immersed in the center of his eyebrows.

    At the moment, we are constantly pairing and merging, and the four sets of small pieces become one set of big pieces.

    Black is still cool, condescending and motionless.

    Gu Hai''s mind phantom stares at the white crystal under the black chess. On the white crystal, there are twenty-eight longitudes and latitudes. The pieces of the twenty-eight longitudes and latitudes chessboard are beating faster and faster.

    The spirit of the ancient sea has been drawn in general. Gradually, the ancient sea seems to see something.

    "Play chess to control the battle?" The eyes of Gu Hai''s mind and spirit are bright.

    "Is this game of chess showing me how to play chess? The way of array lies in the complexity. It is divided into yin and Yang, checks and balances each other. White chess is Yang, dominating life! Black chess is Yin, master death! Is chess way the way of array? Take the chess piece as the zero point, the cloth chess shape big array? Chess watching old man''s chess way array? How strong is the chess power, how strong is the array? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    Maybe the array is more than that simple, but the chessboard in front of us shows Gu Hai a special way to arrange the array. It''s not only Yin and Yang, but also life and death. Chess power is array power!

    The chessboard in front of me is demonstrating all the details of the chess power array to Gu Hai.

    This is to teach Gu Hai how to turn his chess power into combat power, which is more attractive to Gu Hai than any other skill.

    Guhai has powerful chess power. However, chess power can only be used for self entertainment, intelligent operation or specific environment. The demonstration of the chessboard is to teach Guhai how to turn his chess power into a destructive skill.

    The more powerful the chess is, the more destructive it is.

    This is a way to turn Guhai''s theory into practice. Originally, is there such a wonderful use of chess power?

    "This game of chess is to demonstrate a kind of balance, the balance of the powerful array? Demonstrate abrupt changes? In the past, the old chess watcher was worthy of being the number one in the world. It turns out that this is also a kind of heaven''s way? " Gu Hai''s eyes flashed a wave of firmness.

    At this moment, Gu Hai became more and more attentive and completely immersed in this game of chess, as if he didn''t want to let go of any mistakes. Maybe only Gu Hai, who is superior at chess, can see it so deeply. From another person''s point of view, it must be just an ordinary chessboard.

    Chessboard pieces beating, emitting a trace of energy aroma, aroma gushing out, xiaorou smell the aroma, looking at the ancient sea.

    I don''t know how long it took.

    "Ah

    Xiaorou suddenly felt a pain in her tail, as if she had broken a hole, and the blood overflowed.

    Xiaorou suddenly wakes up and looks around.

    "Ah

    Xiaorou screams, but she sees the blood flowing from her tail. However, in the mouth of fresh blood, there are thousands of ants crawling and swallowing their own blood. This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that at the moment, the cave is already full of ants.

    "How could that be? How could that be? " Xiaorou exclaimed.

    "Bang!"

    Xiaorou body a roll, a tail swing, suddenly, a large number of ants fly out.

    But the cave is full of ants. The entrance of the cave was even more dense, as if a hill had been piled up to block the entrance.

    "So many ants? Why are there so many ants? " Xiaorou exclaimed.

    Turning around, xiaorou looks at the ancient sea.

    "Eun Gong, wake up. No, Eun Gong!" Xiaorou is about to cry.

    But, at the moment of the ancient sea, has been thoroughly immersed in the game of chess, more and more mind was pulled away. The chess way array seems to be simple, but it contains too many variables. Even with Gu Hai''s amazing brain power, we have to concentrate at the moment.

    Once absorbed, Guhai seems to hear nothing from the outside world.

    "My Lord, wake up Xiaorou cries anxiously.

    However, Gu Hai couldn''t wake up at all.

    Countless ants are coming to the ancient sea.

    "No, it''s the fragrance. It must be the fragrance!" Xiaorou exclaimed.

    "Wow!"

    The ants keep pouring towards the ancient sea.

    "Don''t touch my grandfather, don''t touch my grandfather, you die!" Xiaorou exclaimed.

    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang! "

    The snake''s tail twists quickly, shaking the ants and shaking them away. But, the ant is too small, a tail down, can''t all clear, there are always some from the crack, continue to rush to the ancient sea.

    Xiaorou is anxious and bombards the ants.

    "No, no, there are more and more ants. We must take my grandfather away. Here, we will be eaten by ants sooner or later!" Xiaorou exclaimed.

    The ants are tiny and have little lethality. However, if there are too many ants, it''s another matter. A little makes a lot, and the water accumulates into a sea. This is the case with the ants. Xiaorou has been bitten two small holes.

    I looked at the entrance of the cave.

    "Go away, go away, go away!"

    "Boom!"

    Xiaorou rushes to the entrance of the cave and smashes the ants. She wants to smash the cave open and then leaves with Guhai.

    "Sa Sa Sa!"

    Countless ants block the passage. Although xiaorou has spirituality, she has no corresponding cultivation. After all, xiaorou is only eight years old. What magic power does she have? It''s just a brute force collision.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, xiaorou bumps open the hole. All the trees and rocks that were originally hidden in the hole are suddenly knocked open.

    However, xiaorou, who broke into the cave, suddenly found herself in the cave and was stunned by the scene outside.

    "Hiss!"

    Xiaorou takes a breath of air.

    The worry free Valley outside is as black as a black ocean.

    And the black ocean is made up of countless ants.

    Rolling in, endless ants, like the waves of the sea.

    "Ah

    Xiaorou burst into tears.

    The ants in the cave have made xiaorou tired of coping, but the black ocean of worry free Valley outside the cave seems to have destroyed xiaorou''s last hope.

    It''s like the whole world is full of ants.

    "Why so much? How come there are so many? My Lord, my Lord Xiaorou is scared to cry.

    However, looking around, we can see that a large number of ants have climbed to the ancient sea.

    "No, don''t hurt your father. You ants, get away, get away!" Xiaorou rushes up and slaps the ants with her tail to help Gu Hai get rid of the army of ants.

    "Wow!" Ants do not know fatigue, outside, more and more ants come.

    "Eun Gong, wake up, wuwuwu, wake up!" Xiaorou cried with fright.

    The tail keeps swinging, and the ants beside Guhai are thrown away. A lot of wounds appear on the hard snake skin again. Although some ants are small, they have great biting power, causing pain to xiaorou again and again.

    "My Lord!" Xiaorou is constantly crying.

    But Guhai can''t hear it at all.

    In the twinkling of an eye, as if the sea water poured into the cave, inside the cave, there has been a layer of ants floating, there are countless ant bodies. This group of ants seems to eat the ancient sea, to eat the source of the general aroma.

    Ants pay more attention to the fragrance, bite xiaorou, just because xiaorou blocks them. If xiaorou rushes out, she can still escape from the sea of ants, but xiaorou doesn''t. xiaorou keeps shaking her tail, and she has no strength.

    "What to do? What shall we do? "

    Xiaorou quickly winds around the ancient sea and drags it out of the cave.

    "Go away, go away!" Xiaorou cried in horror.

    Along the way, hundreds of millions of ants are crawling on xiaorou. She kept biting xiaorou. It''s like xiaorou has to put down the ancient sea for them to eat.

    "I won''t let you hurt my grandfather. I won''t. Wuwuwuwu, my grandfather, wake up quickly. What should I do?" Xiaorou ran away crying. Ants are constantly attached to the body, biting xiaorou''s tail and dripping with blood. Xiaorou winds around the ancient sea and rushes out of the cave. However, the ancient sea is the source of fragrance. Wherever the ancient sea goes, the army of ants will go¡° Boom, boom, boom Xiaorou''s tail fell desperately and rushed out of the valley, but the endless ants rushed to and tore. Xiaorou is biting her teeth, weeping and wagging her tail. She has been bitten and bleeding. The pain makes xiaorou almost faint, but xiaorou insists on it all the time¡° I can''t sleep. If I sleep, my grandfather will be eaten by ants. Wuwuwuwu, I can''t sleep. I must protect my grandfather! " A stream of faith supports xiaorou. However, there are too many ants outside. After xiaorou escapes, she has lost herself in the sea of ants. She can''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest, and the number of ants will never decrease. There are more and more ants. Blood flow more and more, xiaorou also don''t know how long, the whole body has long been bloody. Weak several times to faint¡° I can''t sleep, I can''t sleep Xiaorou flutters her bloody tail. At the same time. In the brow of the ancient sea, on the white crystal¡° Bang With the last white piece falling on the chessboard, the whole chessboard suddenly burst apart, completely dispersed, into the last energy dissipated and opened, also the last wisp of fragrance burst out and opened¡° Hum Gu Hai was shocked and finally sobered up¡° What a powerful chess way array Guhai shock road. Finally ended, just that scene, let the ancient sea still have endless aftertaste. A kind of great joy poured into his heart. Gu Hai knew that he had got a great inheritance, or learned how to use the chess way. With this inheritance, he would make his strength even higher. Guhai is immersed in excitement. Suddenly, I heard a voice vaguely¡° I can''t sleep, I can''t sleep Xiaorou''s weak voice came to guhai''er¡° Well The ancient sea itself suddenly opened its eyes.

 Chapter 44

    "Well?" The ancient sea itself suddenly opened its eyes.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    Gu Hai''s body suddenly loosened, as if she had fallen into a sand pit. Xiaorou on one side finally couldn''t hold on and fainted.

    All over the world, ants are like a vast ocean.

    Gu Hai''s face changed, and he just saw Xiao Rou''s last look of relief.

    Xiaorou saw Guhai wake up, can''t hold on any longer, with tears on her face, but with a smile at the end of her mouth.

    "Xiaorou!" Gu Hai suddenly exclaimed.

    Guhai hugs xiaorou.

    "Boom!"

    The whole body Qi suddenly burst out. A stream of air instantly scattered the ants around.

    Xiaorou''s tail is full of flesh and blood. Ants adhere to the bloody tail, greedily sucking xiaorou''s dying blood.

    "Evil Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    Holding xiaorou in one hand and pushing a stream of Qi forward abruptly in the other hand, however, the Qi at the moment is not a coherent Qi, but is transformed into countless small Qi points, just like the Qi group arranged by a game of go.

    "Boom!"

    The group of real Qi points were arranged very skillfully, and suddenly a group of Dao Qi appeared.

    If you look carefully, you will find that the shape of the chess game arranged by Zhenqi point is exactly the life and death game of Tiandao experienced by Guhai not long ago. But the true Qi of Guhai is still too weak.

    But even if the real Qi is too weak, the sword Qi is also fierce.

    "Boom!"

    The air of the knife rushed out, and where it passed, countless ants were crushed.

    The foot suddenly step on, step on the ground that the knife Qi passes, toward the distance jump to run in.

    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang! "

    Fast jump, Guhai with coma xiaorou fast escape.

    Xiaorou''s strength is weak, so she can''t stop the ant sea. But the ancient sea is different. The ancient sea is the third peak of its natural environment. After several jumps, she reaches the top of a mountain.

    Looking down, there were a lot of ants gathering in the valley.

    Gu Hai looks cold and turns to look at Xiao Rou''s tail.

    "Pa Pa Pa!"

    Quickly help xiaorou clean up the remaining ants on her bloody tail. Guhai quickly takes out the wound medicine from the token small space, and carefully applies the medicine for xiaorou.

    "Well!" In a coma, Xiao Rou felt a pain.

    Looking at xiaorou''s tearful face, Gu Hai was moved: "if you can''t save me, don''t be brave!"

    As for why there are so many ants, Guhai can also guess what happened before.

    Eyebrow, white crystal on the chess game continues to evolve, release bursts of wonderful energy, perhaps, that is the culprit.

    At the end of applying medicine for xiaorou, Gu Hai touches xiaorou''s head, turns to look down at the rolling ant sea again, and a cold air flashes in his eyes.

    Explore hand, Guhai take out a spirit stone.

    "Click, click!"

    The ancient sea crushed the spirit stone. Into countless small pieces.

    "Evil, although you don''t have intelligence, I''m not happy!" The ancient sea is cold.

    Take out some small pieces and wrap them with genuine Qi to form a chess pattern.

    "Boom!"

    The shrouded debris burst into flames.

    "Bang!"

    Guhai threw this fireball out like a firebomb.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    Suddenly, a large number of ants were scorched. And the fire is still there.

    With a variety of small pieces, constantly arrange the chess array, with Qi series, suddenly a fireball constantly born, in the ancient sea throw, a fireball, like a meteor fire shower, from the sky, will roll ant sea package.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom¡° Boom

    The fire exploded. The fire is skyrocketing. Under the arrangement of chess array, the fire is more and more fierce. As long as the spirit stone in the spirit stone fragments is not exhausted, there will be endless fire.

    "Boom!"

    The bodies of ants are also burning. Endless ants want to run away, but their speed is too slow. The flames are rolling up into the sky. The mountains and fields are covered with huge fires. In a flash, the carefree Valley turns into a furnace. The flames are rushing up into the sky, burning the sky red.

    Whoa, whoa, whoa!

    A sea of flames.

    Xiaorou may be dressing, drugs stimulate the wound, vaguely pain wake up.

    Pain wake up the moment, just to see the ancient sea in the fire, burning the vast sea of ants.

    Although there is no need to do that, Guhai still does it.

    Xiaorou looks at the ancient sea vaguely. Seeing that the ancient sea is safe, xiaorou smiles. See the ancient sea for their own hate, revenge for themselves, set fire to the rolling sea of ants. Xiaorou smiles more happily.

    "Thank you, my Lord!" Xiaorou cried weakly.

    "Xiaorou, you wake up. That''s great. You can use this spirit stone!" Guhai immediately took out another stone for xiaorou.

    "You don''t have to be kind. Xiaorou''s life is cheap. You don''t need this spirit stone, and you can''t use it. As long as you''re kind, it''s good!" Xiaorou said weakly.

    "I won''t let you have an accident with me!" Guhai comforts xiaorou.

    Xiaorou lies in Guhai''s arms, looking at the fire before her eyes. There was a faint feeling in my eyes.

    Xiaorou is a snake demon. She doesn''t like the fire. However, looking at such a big fire at the moment, she doesn''t hate it, but likes it. For this is the fire that the benefactor set for himself, the fire that he set for his revenge. This vast fire is more intoxicating than any beautiful scenery.

    "How beautiful the sea of fire is Xiaorou said weakly. In her weakness, xiaorou seems to be asleep again.

    As soon as Gu Hai''s face changed, he knew that Xiao Rou''s injury was too serious and her blood was almost drained. He might die at any time. Turning his head, Gu Hai looked up at the sky and stared: "cloud beast? Longevity flat peach tree? Golden peach? Maybe, maybe you''ll get better after eating golden peach? "

    Exploring his hand, Gu Hai found a golden chess piece.

    -------------------

    Above the sky.

    "Boom!"

    The cloud beast war is still going on. However, at the moment, the cloud beast is no longer just talking about a few, but nearly a thousand cloud beasts gather in the sky, and the size is also extremely large.

    Guarding in front of the Baishou flat peach tree is still the hydra, which is 600 feet in size and extremely large. Behind the hydra, there are 300 allied forces.

    "Roar!"

    The nine headed snake roars, and the cloud beasts guarding the longevity flat peach tree roar as long as they can.

    "Hum, you outsiders, can you find the golden pieces? Do you think I alone can stop you? The elders are not willing to fight, but there are ordinary people in this world. They are not disciples of Yitian Pavilion, but they are not disciples of Yitian Pavilion. Can you help me, huh? Come on? Come again Nine headed snake head nine childe ferocious roar.

    All of these three hundred cloud beasts are as big as 500 Zhang. Each of them is the strongest cloud beast. On the top of each cloud beast''s head, there is an aborigine in this world. With the ninth young master, they stare everywhere.

    In the four directions, there are seven hundred cloud beasts, scattered in their own small groups, encircling the center.

    But after all, the 700 cloud beasts are one size smaller, and the largest one, Yinglong, is only 500 feet in size. Other cloud beasts are even worse.

    On top of Yinglong''s head, naturally, is Gao Xianzhi. Gao Xianzhi is followed by dozens of people. They are all temporary allies, forming a group of dozens of people. On the one hand, they are ready to attack the army of Hydra, on the other hand, they are ready to prevent others from swallowing them.

    A group of people stare at the longevity flat peach tree in the center.

    Another big group is yipintang group, Mengtai! Mengtai is a giant dragon, which is a little smaller than Gao Xianzhi''s Yinglong, but not much smaller. The most important thing is that this group has the largest number, as many as 300.

    Other small groups all have strong people standing. At the moment, everyone was staring at the center with red eyes.

    "Ladies and gentlemen!" Montaigne yelled.

    Everybody look at Montaigne.

    "We will fight our own way, and sooner or later we will be consumed by the Hydra army. If we don''t go all out and attack the Hydra army together, and when the Hydra army is destroyed, how about we divide the longevity peach tree?" Montaigne yelled.

    "Good!"

    "Good!"

    "Good!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was a series of roars.

    "Roar!"

    Countless cloud beasts roar together, and a new round of war begins.

    "Boom!"

    The rolling cloud beast rushed straight to the center and toward the ninth childe.

    "Kill Nine childe a big drink.

    "Roar!"

    Nine childe''s subordinates cloud beast, is also a Qi roar.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom! Boom

    The raging war started again.

    The sky resounded in all directions, and almost everyone in the small world saw the great war.

    On a mountain in the small world.

    The king of Ming, holding the five colored scepter, watched quietly.

    "There is still no empress wa in Daming." A man in Black Sun worried.

    "Keep looking, keep staring! It will come out The king of Ming said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    "Is there any movement in Yitian pavilion?" The king of Ming asked faintly.

    "No, the disciples of Yitian Pavilion, after the initial agitation, were pressed down by the elder. All the disciples of Yitian Pavilion, just wait and see, don''t interfere!"

    The king of Ming said with a cold smile, "don''t you interfere? All right, elder? That old man is so patient

    ----------It''s in the game. On a square. Liansheng Bodhisattva and the elder in black robe stood quietly on the square, looking up at the battlefield in the sky¡° Baishou flat peach tree, are you really not going to interfere? Are you willing? " Liansheng said with a smile. The elder wrapped in a black robe and kept silent for a long time: "Liansheng Bodhisattva, are you coming to see my joke about Yitian pavilion?"¡° I don''t have that leisurely mood, but, before that five colors divine light, should be Daming King God? Why did you even provoke him? He shouldn''t have come to the game? " Liansheng said with a frown¡° Daming King God? The wise eye of Dongshi? The cloud array can''t cover his eyes. Hum, what is he going to do? How do I know? " The elder said coldly.

 Chapter 45

    Baishou flat peach tree!

    "Boom!"

    One side comes from the protection of aborigines, the other side comes from the competition of outsiders. The fierce beasts roared and fought.

    With Montaigne''s loud drink, almost everyone was red eyed, and all the outsiders followed suit. Because in this decisive battle, we will definitely be able to decide the outcome. Those who rush to the front are most likely to get the golden peach. Although it will be dangerous, it is worth fighting for the golden peach.

    Chen Tianshan has been fighting for several days, and now he is already jealous. Like most people, with a roar, he manipulates the giant cow to attack with all his strength.

    "Master Chen, wait!" Gao Xianzhi''s face changed and exclaimed.

    However, at this moment, Chen Tianshan''s craziness could not be stopped and rushed to the front.

    Gao Xianzhi''s face was ugly for a while, and he wanted to tell Chen Tianshan not to rush too hard. However, at this moment, with one mind united, Gao Xianzhi would not be able to say anything frustrated. Otherwise, he would be the target of public criticism.

    "Gao Xianzhi, come on, they will be defeated this time. Ha ha ha Chen Tianshan excitedly rushes to the front. Chen Tianshan wants to be the first to get the golden peach.

    "Roar!"

    On the hydra, there was a ferocious flash in his eyes. With a flick of the big tail, all the aborigines began to fight.

    Chen Tianshan is the fastest group of people. Gao Xianzhi looks anxious, but he can''t stop shouting at Chen Tianshan, so he can only follow him.

    As the initiator of the general attack, Mengtai manipulated the dragon to slow down. The first class disciples followed Mengtai. Gradually, the army of Mengtai came to the end.

    Coldly, Montaigne looks at the front of the battle.

    Aborigines, Chen Tianshan and other hot-blooded people first came together.

    "Boom!"

    "Roar!"¡° Roar¡° Roar

    The cloud beast at the front suddenly and fiercely bites, while the cloud beast at the rear pushes the front with all its strength.

    Jiugongzi and Mengtai stood at both ends of the battlefield, looking coldly at the most central battlefield.

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah! "

    In the most central battlefield, many cloud beasts were defeated one after another, and one by one practitioners fell down.

    Chen Tianshan is facing a fierce cloud tiger, which is stronger than Chen Tianshan''s giant ox.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    After a series of shocks, Chen Tianshan is about to lose.

    Looking at the golden peach not far away, Chen Tianshan''s face showed a sense of reluctance.

    "No, no, why, roar!" Chen Tianshan is not willing to roar.

    "Boom!"

    Cloud tiger a claw, abruptly tore the neck of huge cow, opened mouth to bite down.

    "Go away, go away!" Chen Tianshan cried in despair.

    I''m not reconciled. Will I lose my chance? Give up the golden chess pieces and fall into the sky? Or be eaten by cloud tiger?

    Sure enough, with the defeat of giant bull, cloud tiger swallowed, giant bull was suddenly inhaled into the mouth of cloud tiger.

    "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled, you can''t eat mine!" Chen Tianshan glared and roared, but he would not let go of the golden pieces.

    Chen Tianshan is about to be swallowed by the tiger.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, a dragon''s tail fell on the cloud tiger, and the swallow ox cloud tiger had a sudden meal.

    "Let go, Chen Tianshan. If you lose, jump to me!" Gao Xianzhi cried angrily.

    Chen Tianshan turns to Gao Xianzhi and wakes up at dusk with his stare.

    "Roar!" Cloud tiger roars and speeds up the swallowing.

    "HuLong!"

    Giant ox and golden chess pieces were swallowed by cloud tiger.

    But Chen Tianshan gave up his persistence at the last moment and jumped out.

    "Bang!" Gao Xianzhi immediately catches Chen Tianshan.

    "High!"

    Ying Long roared and wanted to retreat to the rear.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, seven or eight cloud beasts in all directions attacked Gao Xianzhi at the same time. In addition to the aborigines, there were also attacks from outsiders.

    "Retreat, kill!" From behind came the sound of cold drinks from outsiders.

    Ying Long was caught in the middle of thousands of cloud beasts. At the moment, he was under attack. He could only move forward, not backward. If he could move forward, the cloud beast in front of him was also extremely fierce. For a moment, he could only fight with cannon fodder.

    "Chen Tianshan, in order to save you, you have done a terrible job this time!" Gao Xianzhi said bitterly.

    Under the situation of attack, Gao Xianzhi can only be tired of dealing with it. The former allies are fighting separately now. After all, they are only temporary alliances, and they can''t last long. Seeing Gao Xianzhi''s crisis, no one has come to save him.

    Yinglong is extremely fierce fighting, in the two sides of the cloud beast attack, there are still counterattack force, again and again dangerous to save.

    Gao Xianzhi is already sweating. After all, he faces too many cloud beasts.

    At this moment, Chen Tianshan also completely woke up.

    Looking at the countless cloud beasts around him, but he was in the most dangerous place, Chen Tianshan deeply regretted.

    "I''m dizzy with interest. I''m sorry, Gao Xianzhi!" Chen Tianshan said bitterly.

    "Now is not the time for nonsense. Alas, if only the helmsman was there. The helmsman''s chess power would surely produce super cloud beast." Gao Xianzhi sighed while he was exhausted.

    Gao Xianzhi doesn''t know how long he can hold on. In the face of more than ten cloud beasts, even if Gao Xianzhi''s cloud beast is huge, he can''t stand it now.

    Once Ying Long is defeated, what can we do?

    Gao Xianzhi is restless, but Chen Tianshan has no cloud beast. He seldom has time to spare. He turns to the carefree valley.

    Suddenly, Chen Tianshan''s eyes glared. Because of the worry free Valley, there was a huge flame burning at the moment. It was like a volcanic eruption. The fire was dazzling.

    "No, no, there''s something wrong with the helmsman!" Chen Tianshan exclaimed.

    "What?" Gao Xianzhi''s face changed and he turned to look at it. I just saw the huge fire.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    "High!"

    In the moment of distraction, Yinglong suddenly suffered several heavy losses, screamed, body swing, almost fell.

    Gao Xianzhi suddenly looks ugly and has to control Yinglong to fight. However, at the moment, Yinglong seems to be injured and struggling harder and harder.

    "This Yinglong is dying. Kill him!"

    "I''m going to eat Yinglong, and my cloud beast will be able to enhance countless abilities!"

    "Since Yinglong is no longer available, it''s better to take advantage of us than to take advantage of this group of aborigines."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Both sides are staring at Yinglong with red eyes. They want to eat Yinglong.

    Even Mengtai and jiugongzi behind the two sides, their eyes are burning at the moment, and they are slowly approaching Yinglong.

    "Helmsman, what''s the matter with helmsman?" Gao Xianzhi sweating, anxious way.

    "I see. Ah, it''s the helmsman. The helmsman set the fire. The helmsman is OK. It seems xiaorou passed out!" Chen Tianshan suddenly brightened his eyes and exclaimed.

    "Is the helmsman OK? Great Gao Xianzhi had a happy face.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    Under a series of impact, Yinglong immediately initiated again, and was hit again and again, as if he was about to die.

    "How are you, Gao Xianzhi? What shall we do? " Chen Tianshan said anxiously.

    "Helmsman, help Gao Xianzhi gave a big drink.

    "Ang, helmsman, help Ying Long roared, and his voice spread to all directions.

    "Helmsman?" Montaigne, who was just about to rush up, turned his head and looked around.

    On the other side, jiugongzi''s face sank and his body slightly. I still remember the scene of breaking the situation of wuyougu sea not long ago. Right, what about that man?

    Mengtai and jiugongzi looked around and slowly turned their eyes to the fire Valley in the distance. Suddenly, I saw the ancient sea on a mountain, holding the faint xiaorou in one hand.

    "Well?" Their faces sank.

    But I see Gu Hai holding xiaorou in one hand and holding a golden chessman in the other hand, slowly pressing in the air. Is this to summon the cloud beast?

    "Haven''t you summoned the cloud beast yet? Hahaha, that''s too late. There are thousands of cloud beasts here, but they have gone through a big fight. Each of them has swallowed many other cloud beasts, but they are concentrated from thousands of cloud beasts. They just gather cloud beasts, and they can''t become the climate. Hum Nine childe a cold hum, disdain a way.

    Meng Tai also flashed a wave of disdain in his eyes, which was obviously consistent with the view of Jiu Gongzi.

    Chen Tianshan was anxious, but Gao Xianzhi was very happy.

    Although jiugongzi and Mengtai are not optimistic about the cloud beast summoned by Guhai so late, they also want to see what the cloud beast is.

    "Bang!"

    On the top of the mountain, countless clouds and mists suddenly appear, and the ancient sea has come to an end.

    In the clouds, a huge horse head slowly emerged.

    "Horse head?" Meng Tai, nine childe slightly a Leng, Gu Hai call is a horse?

    "Woo!"

    The sound of thunder came from the fire far away.

    "Boom!"

    A huge horse emerged from the clouds.

    "Baizhang? Only a hundred feet? Ha ha ha ha Nine childe disdain of burst of laugh.

    You know, the hydra is more than 600 feet old now. It has even swallowed a cloud beast and is bigger. And Mengtai''s cloud beast is nearly 500 Zhang. There is no cloud beast less than 400 Zhang here.

    But the horse called by Guhai is only 100 feet? So small?

    "No, it''s not a horse. There''s a man on it?" Chen Tianshan was slightly stunned.

    "Eh?" Nine childe, Meng Tai is indeed a tiny Leng.

    What kind of cloud beast is this? Why is there a man on the horse? Yunma, Yunren? Why two? Or the horse man?

    Gu Hai, holding xiaorou in his arms, is standing on the top of the cloud man''s head. Half of his body falls into the cloud man''s head. The cloud man looks like a general. Now he is holding a halberd painted by Fang Tian and glaring at the sky¡° Hum, it''s a monster without people and ghosts. What about the cloud beast? It''s only a hundred feet in size! " Nine childe a cold hum. Montaigne also has the same expression. Even if people and horses are in one, so what? It''s still too small. I''m going to swallow the dragon, right¡° Whoa¡° Whoa There were two horse hisses again, but I saw that Gu Hai was in the clouds and fog, and two cloud horses came out again. There were two military like cloud men riding in the cloud horses¡° Huh? He, how can he summon three cloud beasts? Can he control it all at the same time? " Montaigne''s face changed and he was surprised¡° Whoa¡° Whoa¡° Whoa! Whoa Where the ancient sea is in the clouds, there are more and more horses climbing out. Nine childe, Meng Tai, Chen Tianshan and others all glared. Three horses, ten horses, fifty horses, eighty horses, one hundred horses, two hundred horses Nine childe, Meng Tai''s eyes, gradually stare into a full circle, a face of the devil''s expression, this, this what situation? Can you tell me more¡° The helmsman only used a golden chess piece? There are hundreds of horses. How can we summon a group of cloud beasts? What kind of trouble is this? " Chen Tianshan was stunned¡° Go Guhai had a big drink¡° Drive Cloud beast general, holding Fang Tian painting halberd, a whip¡° Boom Horses carrying Gu Hai and Xiao Rou run towards the high air, followed by a large army, magnificent and powerful, hundreds of horses? No, it''s growing in the clouds. Although each one is only a hundred feet in size, the call of the ancient sea is not a cloud beast, but a thousand troops and horses¡° What is his chess power? How is that possible? How is it possible to summon so many cloud beasts? " The ninth childe stares and exclaims. It''s really a thousand troops and horses. The galloping momentum, the roaring sound of horses'' hooves, and even with a strong sense of lethality in the battlefield, thousands of troops and horses hit us, just like the coming of heavenly power¡° Impossible. How can the cloud beast summon like this? " Nine childe stare not channel. At the moment, all the cloud beasts in the war also stopped slightly, and everyone saw this shocking and disharmonious scene. Alone? A golden chess piece, summoned thousands of troops? Thousands of horses galloped to the sky, and the scene even showed the rolling dust. The horses were all bloody horses, and the soldiers on the horses were even more murderous. All the soldiers, with their own swords in their hands, galloped to the sky under the leadership of the general holding the halberd painted by Fang Tian. What''s more, the Central Committee of thousands of troops has also set up a big flag, a Shuai flag, on which is written the word "Xiang"¡° Boom Ten thousand horses galloping, shaking the earth. I think that I summoned a hundred Zhang cloud beast at the beginning, fighting for wisdom and courage. After countless battles and swallowing a large number of cloud beasts, I got the shape of a hundred Zhang cloud beast. Look at that man again, he still calls Baizhang cloud beast, but how can he call thousands of people? This is cheating. Murderous, ten thousand horses run together, look at the scene, many people have some scalp numbness. How can it be like this¡° what the hell! Can we fight well? " I don''t know who was shocked.

 Chapter 46

    "Boom!"

    Ten thousand horses galloping, powerful, murderous, straight to the cloud beast battlefield.

    At the entrance of a square, Liansheng Bodhisattva and the elder are all slightly smothered.

    "Thousands of troops?" The elder said in a deep voice.

    "Is it really him? Ha ha, I heard for the first time that this summoning cloud beast can still summon such a galloping scene? " Liansheng said with a smile.

    "Who is this man? How can there be such chess power? And you know the rules of this world? " The elder looks at Liansheng Bodhisattva.

    Liansheng Bodhisattva looked at the cloud beast general at the front, and Gu Hai''s body fell into the general''s head holding Fang Tianhua halberd.

    "His name is Guhai!" Liansheng Bodhisattva stresses Tao.

    ----------

    The top of a mountain.

    The king of the Ming Dynasty, with his subordinates, looked up at the sky. These days, he has been paying attention to the sky battlefield. Thousands of cloud beasts suddenly appeared. Even the king of Ming Dynasty was slightly stunned.

    "Thousands of troops? Is that interesting? " The king of Ming sneered.

    "Well? What''s that Suddenly, the voice of the king of Ming rose several degrees.

    "Daming King God, look, look at the front of the army, the man holding...!" A sun black robed man suddenly exclaimed.

    "Daming Wang Shen, is that empress Wa?" A group of people in black robe of the sun were in a commotion.

    "Look again!" The king of the Ming Dynasty was a god of great importance.

    ----------

    The appearance of thousands of troops immediately attracted the attention of countless practitioners all over the world. Some of the indigenous people here were staring at each other in disbelief.

    "How could that be? Never before

    "How can a golden chess piece summon a group of cloud beasts?"

    "Am I dreaming? Are you kidding? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Everywhere in the world, there are shouts of surprise.

    Innumerable outsiders are also wide eyed now. Some of them are cloud beasts who have already been out of the game and swallowed up in the first round of the previous battle. They have lost the qualification to fight for them. Some of them have never won the golden chess pieces from the beginning to the end.

    Can see in front of this scene, no qualification of the outsiders, at this moment all face twitch, at the same time a burst of joy, coincidentally spit out two words: "abnormal!"

    --------------

    Boom!

    Ten thousand horses galloping forward, the most profound feeling is a group of people fighting in the air.

    Although these soldiers and horses are only a hundred feet in size, they can''t stand so many. There are nearly ten thousand. How can there be so many?

    The practitioners were at a loss.

    Montaigne''s face changed, too.

    Mengtai knew that the power of Guhai chess was amazing, but he didn''t expect such exaggeration. How could it be amazing? This is cheating.

    You just grab it by yourself? What else is that?

    "The whole army, fight against the army!" Montaigne yelled.

    Nine childe is also facial expression a change, indeed, in a twinkling of an eye, Meng Tai this group of cloud beast is no longer a threat, the biggest threat is that thousands of troops.

    "Stop the attack and try your best to guard against thousands of troops!" Nine childe a big drink.

    "Yes

    In the twinkling of an eye, the two hostile forces, who had just been fighting against each other, immediately joined hands with each other to fight against the army.

    Gao Xianzhi''s eyes were filled with wonder.

    "Is the helmsman a chess watcher? I didn''t dream, did I? " Chen Tianshan rubbed his eyes and said excitedly.

    -------

    Boom!

    Among the thousands of troops, Gu Hai uses a golden chess piece to mobilize thousands of troops and horses to rush to the Baishou flat peach tree in the sky.

    If Gu Hai had not been like this before the closing of the pass, he would have understood the chess way array during the closing of the pass. Although his strength is too low to show the strength of the chess way, he has a golden chess piece in his hand, which is the evidence to mobilize the power of the world.

    Golden chess pieces are power. What Guhai knows is the way of chess. He can control the power of the way with the way. In a moment, Guhai can show the way that others don''t know.

    It''s a game of killing chess with a lot of troops and horses.

    Thousands of troops, indomitable, God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha, unstoppable, invincible.

    "Roar!" All the troops roared together, and the sound shook the sky.

    "Kill

    The general with the halberd painted by Fang Tian in his hand is even more murderous and fierce in his eyes.

    Guhai controls thousands of troops and holds xiaorou in her arms.

    "Xiaorou, don''t sleep. Listen to me. Don''t sleep. I''ll save you right away. Don''t sleep. Don''t sleep!" Gu Hai wakes xiaorou anxiously.

    Xiaorou''s eyes will be open and closed for a while, and her eyes have reached the limit.

    Eyes will be dark, will be able to see things, see Guhai that anxious incomparable face, see that face, xiaorou mouth showed a sweet smile, but, too weak. I can''t open my eyes.

    "Xiaorou, don''t sleep!" The ancient sea keeps shaking.

    "My Lord!" Xiaorou murmured weakly.

    "Quick, quick, quick!" Gu haimianlu roars anxiously.

    The general with Fang Tian''s Halberd slapped his horse''s ass and roared: "kill, kill, kill!"

    "Boom!"

    Thousands of troops and horses are running faster and faster.

    "Boom!"

    In a short time, it''s near.

    Near the front, nearly a thousand huge cloud beasts, but now they are in common, and they set up their troops again to meet the thousands of troops from below.

    Thousands of troops and horses are killing each other. Mengtai and jiugongzi are sweating. In the twinkling of an eye, the two soldiers meet.

    "Stop, stop!" Montaigne yelled.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar¡° Roar

    More than a dozen giant cloud beasts at the front roared and tore.

    "Kill The first general''s eyes glared, and Fang Tian suddenly cut off the halberd.

    "Boom!"

    The giant wolf''s body suddenly fell, and the army behind him followed, and the giant wolf roared.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    A saber fell on the wolf.

    "Bang!"

    All of a sudden, the front of the cloud wolf exploded, thousands of troops did not want to devour them in general, instantly cut explosion.

    "Ah

    A monk suddenly fell down from the sky. As for the golden chess piece, it was crushed in an instant with the cloud beast.

    "Boom!"

    The giant cloud beasts in front of them were surrounded and killed by the army. The army was integrated, and they were attacked by the army. Although they were much smaller, it didn''t matter. The power of the army was too great.

    A thousand troops and horses tore the huge cloud herd out of a hole and rushed towards the inside of the hole.

    "Kill, kill, kill, kill!"

    The roar of shaking people''s hearts, spread all over the world, organized fighting, but it is extremely fierce, invincible.

    All the way, anyone who dares to block the way is killed by thousands of troops and horses.

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah! "

    There was a series of screams. The practitioners in the sky were like rain. They kept falling from the sky. The screams were heard all the time.

    "Block, block, block!" Montaigne yelled, his face changing wildly.

    After thousands of troops passed by, a large number of cloud beasts turned over and were wiped out in an instant.

    Are you kidding? We are all the most elite cloud beasts left after the previous big fight. Can''t we compare with you alone?

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    "Roar, roar, roar!"

    The battle between the two sides became fiercer as the army fought.

    "Guhai, Guhai, you dare!" Nine CHILDES stare to roar a way.

    At the beginning, jiugongzi despised Guhai. He once said that Guhai didn''t deserve to know who he was. But now looking at Guhai''s army, jiugongzi didn''t have the confidence. His eyes were full of anger.

    However, Gu Hai didn''t look at anyone at the moment, but at the longevity peach tree. Staring at the golden peach on the flat peach tree.

    "Soon, xiaorou, hold on. You can eat the peach right away. You should get better soon. Xiaorou, don''t sleep, don''t sleep!" Gu Hai anxiously advised.

    "My Lord, my Lord!" Xiaorou''s eyes closed slowly.

    Gu Hai''s face changed and his face was ferocious.

    "Come on, kill me, rush me!" Gu Hai glared and roared.

    "Kill

    The general who took Fang Tian''s Halberd roared, and the morale of the whole army soared, regardless of life and death.

    "Boom! Boom

    "Roar!"

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah! "

    The rain is falling faster and faster.

    Montaigne stares at the scene in front of him. How can he stop it? This army is too fierce. It''s a comprehensive crush. How can we break through the situation?

    "Stand in the way, left wing, right wing, all go to the center, quick, quick Montaigne roared.

    "Boom!"

    A large number of cloud beasts were hit and flew out. They were cut down by thousands of knives, and all the cloud beasts were cut down.

    "Block it!" Meng Tai exclaimed.

    "Boom!"

    Fang Tian''s Halberd cuts the dragon that Meng Tai sits down on.

    "High!" A cry of pain from the dragon.

    "Boom!"

    Gungun''s Sabre has been cut over, and Meng Tai sits down. The dragon is scarred.

    "Kill, kill, kill, kill!"

    "Son of a bitch!" Montaigne''s face went wild. However, the army''s lethality is too great, all the way through, devastated, invincible. The army came down, everything was destroyed, everything was destroyed¡° Boom In the twinkling of an eye, he broke through the foreign defense forces and entered the internal defense forces against the indigenous people¡° Get in the way! Get out of the way Nine childe is also startled roar¡° All troops, kill Fang Tian painted the halberd and roared ferociously¡° Roar All the troops roared together and crashed into the aboriginal army. The ninth young master''s face changed wildly, staring at Gu Hai. Control Hydra, a snake head to the ancient sea open bite. Just kill Guhai and win? But the general who Guhai sat down was also extremely fierce. With a stare, he cut off the halberd in his hand¡° It''s the most powerful mountain! Broken Fang Tian painted the halberd general''s face and roared¡° Boom A huge snake head, suddenly thrown out. He was cut down by Fang Tian''s painting halberd general¡° What? " The ninth childe stares and exclaims. How can the power of the halberd be so strong? My Hydra was beheaded¡° Roar¡° Roar The following army rushed forward, and with the leader in the front, they rushed to the eight headed snake. The eight headed snake twisted its big tail crazily and swung the soldiers one by one. However, there were too many soldiers, and they were killed crazily¡° Kill, kill, kill, kill The general is fierce, and the soldiers are also fierce. I can''t beat one. I have 100. In a twinkling, eight snakes are scarred¡° Boom Another head was cut off. Seven headed snake¡° No, no, you monster, Guhai, you monster The ninth young master roared eagerly¡° Boom In the twinkling of an eye, the battle is divided. The Allied forces were powerful, but they were even more fierce. They pushed and rolled all the way to the Baishou flat peach tree. Countless people are falling from the rain. Just now, the fierce protagonists all fell to one side. Thousands of troops surrounded the Baishou flat peach tree in a twinkling of an eye. And nearly a thousand beasts, now there are less than 300 left, each scarred, back to one side, one by one stupefied looking at the sudden change of the battlefield. People who fall into the sky are even more uncertain of life and death. The Hydra had two heads left, and escaped scarred. Mengtai''s dragon was also cut off four feet, its tail, its horn, and retreated to one side scarred. Except for Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan, most of them fled to one side with terrible injuries and watched the evil army come and occupy the Baishou flat peach tree. Meng Tai''s heart is bleeding. He has done so much and played so many tricks before. In the end, he can only escape to one side to watch¡° Ancient sea Montaigne and Thailand are depressed and unwilling to hate each other¡° Ancient sea Nine childe also is a wound numerous roar.

 Chapter 47

    Thousands of troops and horses occupy the land of longevity flat peach tree!

    The scene of destruction and decadence not only embarrassed the huge cloud beasts in defense, but also made countless pairs of eyes stare at the unbridled army all over the world, and all of them held their breath.

    All the people are staring at the ancient sea, all shocked inexplicably, as if to carve the appearance of the ancient sea into their hearts.

    On a square.

    There was a moment of silence between the great elder and Liansheng Bodhisattva.

    "Ancient sea?" The elder said coldly.

    "The nine masters of chess are the ninth masters of this generation, aren''t they? It''s a bit disappointing, isn''t it Liansheng Bodhisattva is curious.

    The elder was silent for a while.

    At the moment, a group of people came quickly from behind.

    "Elder, what should I do? Baishou flat peach tree is occupied by foreigners

    "Elder, let''s do it!"

    "Elder, Baishou flat peach tree is the only longevity tree in Yitian Pavilion."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All of them were anxious. When the Baishou flat peach tree was taken, they were even more shocked and angry. However, the elder was not allowed to do it. All of them had to ask the elder.

    The elder looked at the sky and was silent for a long time.

    "Xiaojiu lost the Baishou flat peach tree. He''ll find it himself!" Elder Lengleng Leng way, be regarded as to refuse the request of the body later generations.

    "Elder, that''s the longevity flat peach tree. We...!"

    "Well, go down!" The elder gave a cold drink.

    People look at each other, a face of unwilling, looked up at the sky ancient sea, at the moment is also a face of resentment.

    "Why? What is Gu Hai doing? " Liansheng Bodhisattva showed a trace of surprise.

    -------------

    The top of a mountain.

    Daming King God with a group of sun black robed people looking at the sky.

    "It''s really like the king of the Ming Dynasty. It''s really like empress wa in his arms?"

    "Yes, and it seems that empress Wa is going to die?"

    "What to do? The king of the Ming Dynasty, do you want to do it? "

    "King of the Ming Dynasty......!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A crowd of people in the sun''s black robe called impatiently.

    "Shut up The king of Ming gave a cold drink.

    Er!

    The crowd was slightly stunned.

    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for a long time. The wise eyes of the king of the Ming Dynasty are more thorough than we can see!" A sun black robed man was immediately ashamed.

    Daming king did not pay attention, but looked at the sky.

    Everyone looked at the place of the longevity flat peach tree. All of a sudden, seeing an action of Guhai, a group of people in sun black robe were surprised.

    "Oh? What''s that man doing? "

    --------------

    Meng Tai, Jiu Gongzi and a group of people who are out of the game stare at Gu Hai resentfully. Baishou flat peach tree, was it robbed by him? People are full of unwilling color.

    But the next moment, Montaigne was surprised and said, "what? Gu Hai, is he crazy? What does he do? "

    You can see thousands of troops around the Baishou flat peach tree, and the general of Guhai''s head entrusts Guhai to the Baishou flat peach tree.

    "Xiaorou, don''t sleep, wake up, don''t sleep!" Gu Hai shouts.

    As he spoke, he reached for a golden flat peach the size of a watermelon.

    "Bang!"

    The golden flat peach was picked, and suddenly, the branch of the tree was in full bloom.

    Gu Hai ignored the color light, but sent the golden peach to Xiao Rou''s mouth.

    "My Lord!" Xiaorou murmured weakly.

    "Open your mouth, eat, eat!" Cried the old sea.

    Xiaorou closes her eyes and opens her mouth unconsciously. The golden peach is placed in xiaorou''s mouth, as if the entrance is melting. It suddenly turns into a golden liquid flowing into xiaorou''s mouth.

    "Whew!"

    A flat peach is drunk by xiaorou just like water.

    Xiaorou''s body trembles and gives off a glow.

    "Gu Hai, is he crazy? Is that golden peach? He gave it to a demon servant? " Montaigne thumped his chest and feet in the distance.

    "Bold, ancient sea!" Young master Jiu was also anxious.

    Longevity flat peach tree, a hundred years will bear ten fruit, a hundred years will have ten, this is for the demon servant to eat? The lowest demon servant?

    "Helmsman, that''s, that''s Baishou flat peach!" Chen Tianshan was not far away, looking impatiently.

    Gao Xianzhi is suddenly thinking: "perhaps, following the ancient sea, is also a good choice?"

    All over the world, countless practitioners are wide eyed, and countless outsiders are red eyed when they look at the ancient sea.

    Is this ancient sea too luxurious?

    Luxury is still behind. Baishou flat peach is a panacea for longevity, not for healing.

    When Gu Hai saw xiaorou''s body trembling slightly, he seemed to have improved. Suddenly, he was very happy, and he reached out to pick off the second golden peach again.

    "Bang!"

    Take off the second golden flat peach and send it to xiaorou.

    Xiaorou is in a trance. She opens her mouth and swallows. The flat peach has no peach stone. It melts at the entrance and quickly enters xiaorou''s abdomen.

    "Another one? Another one? Gu Hai, you black sheep Montaigne was in the distance, staring and cursing.

    He fought hard and didn''t get a longevity peach after playing tricks. You Guhai gobbled her up again and again for a little demon servant. It''s a longevity flat peach. Take it out, but it''s priceless. How many people are crazy about it, but you feed a little demon? You black sheep.

    Countless practitioners below are also drunk at the moment. Can you be more extravagant?

    It''s on a square below.

    "Elder, elder, if you don''t do it, the longevity flat peach will be empty!"

    "Elder, do it!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "Shut up The elder cheered coldly.

    They all shut their mouths bitterly and looked up at the sky. Resentment flashed in their eyes. Even if they were playing chess in heaven Pavilion, it was hard to get one of them. Now, they are being spoiled by an outsider. Can the picture not be so bad?

    "The ancient sea? He has a devil''s heart and a compassionate heart. He''s really a complicated man! " Liansheng shook his head. He couldn''t see through the ancient sea.

    ------------

    On a mountain.

    "King Daming, who is saving her? Longevity flat peach? Is he really willing? "

    "Yes, two, ah, the third. What a surprise!"

    "The God of the Ming Dynasty, if she is really empress WA, this person is..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of people in the sun and black robe looked at the sky and didn''t know what to say.

    The king of Ming Dynasty stared at the sky and said, "save empress wa at all costs? It''s a great favor

    "Empress Wa? Is it really empress Wa All the people in the sun''s black robe were happy.

    "I''ve found it, but it''s hard for me to deal with him after he saved wa at all costs!" Daming King God light way.

    "Ah? What were you going to do with King Daming All the people in the sun''s black robe doubted.

    "Kill it The king of Ming said coldly.

    -----------

    In the air. After feeding three golden peaches, xiaorou slowly wakes up.

    Not far away, Chen Tianshan tangled to death, at the moment a face of depression.

    "Pa!"

    Chen Tianshan slapped himself in the face.

    "What are you doing? Mr. Chen Gao Xianzhi looks at Chen Tianshan in doubt.

    "Gao Xianzhi, you just guessed that there was an accident in Wuyou valley. Xiaorou should have been the helmsman who protected the seclusion, so she was injured?" Chen Tianshan stares at Gao Xianzhi with red eyes.

    "Indeed, worry free Valley is still in a big fire, so it should be the same. Xiaorou must have been injured to protect the closed helmsman! " Gao Xianzhi nodded.

    "Pa!" Chen Tianshan slapped himself again.

    Gao Xianzhi

    "How can I be so stupid? Three longevity flat peaches, three. We robbed for such a long time, and almost fell to death. She xiaorou, just protecting the helmsman, got three longevity peaches? Why is it so unfair? Why did I want to rob at that time? How can I be possessed? "

    "Pa!" Another slap.

    Gao Xianzhi

    "If I''m not in a hurry to rob, if I''ve been guarding the helmsman, and now I''m eating longevity flat peach, isn''t it me?"

    "Pa!" Another slap.

    Gao Xianzhi

    -------------

    "Eun Gong, I''m fine. Thank you! Wuwuwu, longevity flat peach? Eun Gong, Xiao Rou''s life is cheap. It''s not worth saving me! " Xiaorou was moved to cry.

    "It''s not worth it. I has the final say. Can you save me?" I''m not even reluctant to give up three peaches in Guhai! " Guhai laughs.

    "Thank you Xiaorou bit her lip, her eyes full of gratitude.

    Turning to look around, xiaorou can guess how much the benefactor has given her from the red and jealous eyes of the four monks. I''m just a little demon servant looking at the medicine field. My father is so kind to me.

    Xiaorou choked for a moment and didn''t know what to say.

    Gu Hai gently puts xiaorou on the head of the cloud beast general. Then I took a closer look at the longevity flat peach tree¡° Longevity flat peach tree Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly. This is the treasure of Yitian Pavilion! Is the famous treasure in the world your own now? No, why didn''t people in Yitian Pavilion react? Guhai looks down to all directions¡° Guhai, Baishou flat peach tree is my treasure of playing chess in Tiange. If you dare to move again, you will never get out of this world! " The distance nine childe stare cold voice way. Gu Hai looked down at the nine childe, his eyes narrowed slightly¡° It seems that Yitian Pavilion still cares about the longevity flat peach tree? I wish I cared, oh There is a sneer in the corner of Gu Hai''s mouth. He looked down at jiugongzi and the world. It''s too high up in the sky, there are too many views below, and the ancient sea can''t tell where is the headquarters of Yitian Pavilion for a moment, but it doesn''t matter. I felt the trunk of Baishou flat peach tree. Gu Hai suddenly said in a cold voice, "listen to the disciples of Yitian Pavilion!" The ancient sea opens its mouth, so does the cloud beast under it¡° Listen, Yitian Pavilion disciple The general of the cloud beast gave a loud drink, and the sound was so loud that it spread all over the world. Everyone was staring at the ancient sea¡° From today on, I will give ten days to Yitian Pavilion in Guhai. After ten days, if I don''t see "unborn people"! I''ll uproot the longevity flat peach tree, chop it up and burn it up! " Cloud beast general a Lang drink, suddenly spread all over the world¡° What? " The ninth childe suddenly exclaimed. Montaigne also opened his eyes: "Guhai, are you crazy?"¡° That''s Shouzhu, helmsman, that''s Shouzhu! " Chen Tianshan also suddenly exclaimed. All over the world, it''s full of exclamations. Is the ancient sea crazy? Heaven and earth Shouzhu, there are few in the world, he is going to destroy? Uprooted, chopped and burned? Are you kidding?

 Chapter 48

    "He''s going to destroy the longevity flat peach tree?"

    "Cut and burn? He''s going to burn the longevity flat peach tree? "

    "Is he crazy? Gu Hai, is he crazy? It''s a longevity flat peach tree. Is it going to be destroyed? "

    "Ten days? Ten days to see the unborn, destroyed the longevity flat peach tree? Are you kidding? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All of a sudden, all the practitioners in the world were making a lot of noise and were envious of Gu Hai.

    It''s a longevity flat peach tree, isn''t it? Outside, all forces in the world will be moved by the wind and want to seize the treasure of Baishou flat peach tree, which is more precious than Baishou flat peach tree. Because with it, there will be a steady stream of Baishou flat peach trees. But, will this black sheep destroy it?

    Can you stop being so willful? If you don''t want it, you can give it to me?

    Countless people are red and staring at the sky.

    Chen Tianshan is staring at the helmsman blankly. At this moment, Chen Tianshan feels that his three views have been broken by the ancient sea. Why, why can''t he understand the helmsman?

    "Guhai, dare you!" Nine childe immediately stare, roar a way.

    Gu Hai turned his head and looked at Mr. Jiu, showing a slight smile.

    Touch the longevity flat peach tree, take a deep breath, eyes slightly closed.

    "Golden chess piece, can you let me communicate the rules of heaven and earth? How strong is the power of chess, how strong is the power of rules? In that case, I''ll use the power of the rules of heaven and earth to recreate the array left by the old chess watcher! " The ancient sea suddenly opened its eyes.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, above the sky, there are countless white clouds.

    Surrounded by clouds and fog, thousands of troops suddenly dispersed and opened, turning into a huge chessboard of 28 horizontal and 28 vertical.

    "Pa Pa Pa!"

    Vaguely, you can see that the thousands of troops on the chessboard, as if into a chess piece in general, slowly disappeared in the rolling clouds.

    It''s a big chess game. It''s not a side board, it''s a program board that I saw on the white crystal in the eyebrow space of Guhai a few days ago. It''s the chessboard with 28 vertical and horizontal tracks.

    At the moment, the chessboard with 28 vertical and horizontal lines is flat and open, turning into a huge array.

    "Boom!"

    Hundreds of miles around the sky, are shrouded by rolling clouds and fog, the clouds and fog, vaguely issued a roaring sound, the sound spread all over the world. A powerful force was suppressed in all directions.

    A big chess game!

    Chen Tianshan and Gao Xianzhi''s eyes widened, showing the color of horror.

    "How could that be? The helmsman came in with us. How long has it been? How can he...! " Chen Tianshan said to himself, unbelievable.

    "The helmsman himself is a man of unparalleled beauty. What he lacks is only an opportunity and a fulcrum. Once the helmsman is given an opportunity, he can go up with the wind and support thousands of miles!" Gao Xianzhi sighed in his eyes.

    On the other hand, Meng Tai was stunned: "thousands of troops and horses, isn''t it the strongest form of cloud beast in the ancient sea? Is it true or not? "

    "Set up? To mobilize the power of heaven and earth with golden chess pieces? How can it be? What''s the origin of him? Who can tell me what he is The ninth childe stares and exclaims.

    The sky was enveloped in clouds. So that everyone can''t see inside.

    "Gao Xianzhi, Chen Tianshan, come in!" A long drink from the ancient sea came from the rolling clouds.

    "Yes Two people should say.

    As soon as Yinglong flapped his wings, he rushed into the clouds with them.

    Below, countless practitioners have been staring at the sky.

    "Do you really keep ten days? Ten days later, destroy the longevity flat peach tree? "

    "Who is the ancient sea? Who can tell me, who the hell is Guhai? When did such a character appear? "

    "He''s looking for strangers? Who is unborn? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    For a time, all over the world, as if the general fried pot, very noisy.

    On a huge square.

    Elder and Liansheng are staring at the sky.

    "Ha ha, it seems that you are really in trouble when playing chess in Tiange this time!" Liansheng shook his head and said with a smile.

    The elder stared at the sky for a moment of silence.

    "Elder, the madman said that ten days later he destroyed the longevity flat peach tree. Don''t we do it yet?"

    "Elder, the longevity flat peach tree was planted by the Lord in those years!"

    "Elder! What should we do now? Who is the unborn? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A lot of people are anxious.

    "Inform Xiao Jiu to come and see me immediately!" Big elder pressure airway.

    "Yes

    ----------------------

    A day later, in a hall.

    Two places in the north of the main hall.

    The elder sat on the left, but on the right, there was a sick young man.

    The sick young man, dressed in a white robe embroidered with red peony, has a handsome face and looks a little like the ninth son. At the moment, sitting beside the elder, he was not respectful. Instead, he was holding handkerchiefs and looking at the nine young masters standing opposite him with gloomy eyes.

    "Cough, cough, cough!" The sick young man coughed and put his handkerchief over his mouth.

    "Elder, I tried my best!" The ninth young master said bitterly.

    The elder took a deep breath: "I know you tried your best, but after all, you lost the longevity flat peach tree. It''s a big deal!"

    "The ancient sea wants to see the unborn, we......!" Nine CHILDES expect a way.

    "Waste! Cough, cough, cough The sick young man gave a cold drink, then covered his mouth with a handkerchief and coughed.

    Nine childe facial expression a burst of ugliness, but dare not reply.

    "This time, it''s urgent, otherwise it won''t disturb you. Are you ok?" The elder looked at the sick young man.

    "It''s an old problem. Every two hundred years, it will break out, and it will soon get better!" The sick young man shook his head.

    With that, the sick young man stared at Mr. Jiu.

    In the face of the sick young man, Mr. Jiu lowered his head.

    "If you lose the Baishou flat peach tree, you are responsible for getting it back. The disciples of Yitian pavilion are not allowed to interfere. This is the rule of the pavilion leader, even because of the Baishou flat peach tree." The sick young man said coldly.

    "But I...!" Nine childe facial expression ugliness way.

    "Except for the disciples of Yitian Pavilion, everyone else will be dispatched by you. The group of disciples who just joined Yitian Pavilion will go to Yitian Pavilion first and demote them to be ordinary residents. They can be dispatched by you!" The sick young man said coldly.

    "Yes! I will do my best Nine childe assurance way.

    The sick young man stares at the ninth childe darkly: "what are you going to do? Cough, cough, cough

    "I''ll organize my disciples to break through the big defense and take back the Baishou flat peach tree." Nine childe clenches teeth to guarantee a way.

    "Stupid! Cough, cough, cough The sick young man said coldly.

    "Eh?" Nine childe tiny a Leng.

    "It''s not good to act recklessly. Can''t you use your head? Now the longevity flat peach tree is exposed. We are not the only ones who want it. All the outsiders want it. All the outsiders are a huge force. You don''t know how to use it? Drive the outsider to attack the big battle. I am a disciple of Yitian Pavilion. Even if I am a disciple of the outside world, I am also very precious. How can I die easily? Cough, cough, cough The sick young man said coldly.

    "Yes Nine childe immediately facial expression a change, incomparably ashamed way.

    "All right, go!" Said the sick young man darkly.

    "Yes Nine childe can only exit the hall.

    Only the elder and the sick young people were left in the hall.

    "Will the unborn know such a big news?" The elder frowned.

    The sick young man shook his head: "I don''t know, because of the ability of the unborn, no one can hide one thing from him, but he seldom pays attention to the world. I don''t know if I have paid attention this time. Besides, if we lose something this time, how can we ask him? But who is this ancient sea? Why do you know how to manipulate the rules of this world? "

    "A mortal, 70 years old, has just joined the first class hall! I don''t know anything else! " The elder frowned.

    "Over the coffin of the cabinet leader, the power accumulating chessboard, which broke the pieces at the ninth five position, may have something to do with this man. After all, it''s too coincidental. We need to find out about him as soon as possible! " Said the sick young man.

    "Oh? About him? That needs to be interrogated! " The elder said in a deep voice.

    The sick young man shook his head and said, "no, don''t touch him!"

    "Why?"

    "Don''t touch him, everything is the best! Let''s wait until all the pieces are full. If it were not for him, it would be useless to move him. If it were him, he had already been involved in it. It would be bad to move him now! " Said the sick young man.

    The elder was silent and nodded.

    ----------------

    The third day.

    All of a sudden, all the outsiders were surprised to find a golden chess piece.

    Golden pieces are rare and hard to find. Even though nearly ten thousand people have found golden pieces in the past, the outsiders entering this world are not so many.

    The Thousand Island sea has a huge base of outsiders. The golden pieces that used to appear in the past are only one tenth or even less.

    But at the moment, as if Yitian pavilion was deliberately guiding, more and more people found the golden pieces.

    Slowly, more and more people can mobilize the cloud beast.

    Tens of thousands of golden chessmen, even 100000 golden chessmen, appeared. As more and more cloud beasts gathered in the air, the practitioners who had shocked the ancient sea suddenly became warm.

    There are thousands of troops and horses in the ancient sea, but we also have many cloud beasts. The appearance of tens of thousands of cloud beasts already has the premise of destroying thousands of troops and horses. Countless practitioners didn''t rush to the sky, but now they are restless. The cloud beasts rush to the sky again and again, and patrol around the ancient sea, as if to find out the flaws and weaknesses. Chen Tianshan, Gao Xianzhi, Gu Hai and Xiao Rou stand inside the array and look at the outside world. The outside can''t see the inside clearly, but the inside can see the outside clearly. As more and more cloud beasts appear, Chen Tianshan swallows¡° Helmsman, the situation is not good. It''s only a few days. Why do so many golden pieces appear all of a sudden? " Gao Xianzhi looks ugly. Gu Hai coldly looked at the outside world: "Oh, Yitian pavilion has finally stepped in!"¡° Is this guided by Yitian pavilion? " Chen Tianshan was surprised¡° Yitian Pavilion drives 100000 foreigners to attack our array. Although 100000 foreigners will not be used, tens of thousands of them will be used to attack our array. Oh, the temptation of Baishou flat peach tree is too big. Is Yitian Pavilion smart this time? " The ancient sea is cold¡° Doesn''t that mean that we will face tens of thousands of practitioners next? " Chen Tianshan was stunned. Four against tens of thousands? Is this death? Do you want to play so much?

 Chapter 49

    Outside the cloud and fog array, tens of thousands of cloud beasts are flying around to investigate the array. Inspired by some people, tens of thousands of practitioners are no longer afraid of the thousands of troops in the ancient sea, but have a great expectation.

    The temptation of Baishou flat peach tree is too great. In everyone''s eyes, I wish I could take the Baishou flat peach tree away and offer it up, which is why Guhai is such a black sheep. You want to destroy this tree?

    Tens of thousands of practitioners stare out, and their eyes gradually turn red. Maybe, maybe we rush up together, and we still have a chance to get the longevity flat peach tree?

    It''s in the clouds.

    Chen Tianshan, Gao Xianzhi and xiaorou look at Guhai together. Guhai gently picks off the remaining seven flat peaches, and six of them are placed in the jade box. They are carefully placed in a small space.

    Only one golden peach was left. Gu Hai looked at it and swallowed it.

    Sure enough, the golden flat peach melts at the entrance, making the pores feel comfortable all over the body.

    In an instant, Gu Hai shuddered and a glow of light came out.

    "Boom!"

    All around the void, suddenly a large number of aura straight to the ancient sea.

    Chen Tianshan stares at him with big eyes. There is a flash of eagerness in his eyes. It''s a longevity flat peach! What effect will the helmsman have?

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise inside the ancient sea.

    Again, the nine shares were merged.

    "Congenitally, the fourth?" Gu Hai''s eyes are bright.

    A golden flat peach, unexpectedly let oneself break through to the fourth heavy? Of course, there is another force in the ancient sea, which makes the ancient sea feel full of vitality. However, it doesn''t matter. It is the greatest satisfaction of the ancient sea that it can impact the fourth level of the innate environment.

    Gu Hai smiles.

    On one side, Chen Tianshan exclaimed, "what? To break through to the fourth level of congenital state? "

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks at Chen Tianshan suspiciously.

    But Chen Tianshan looked at Guhai in a tangled way: "how could this happen? It''s a hundred longevity flat peach. It''s the most precious one in the world. If you can exchange this one for a mountain of spirit stone, helmsman, you''ve only improved a little? "

    "It''s Shouzhu, not Lingzhu. Didn''t you say that Shouzhu may not be able to help people with their accomplishments?" On one side, Gao Xianzhi shook his head.

    Chen Tianshan''s eyes were more tangled when he looked at Gu Hai: "helmsman, it''s a longevity peach. Just to improve that little cultivation, it''s a waste, isn''t it extravagant?"

    I ate three pieces for xiaorou before, which can be regarded as a lifesaver. But I used one just for the sake of a little improvement of the congenital environment. Can we not waste it so much? I''ll give you how many spirit stones you want, and you can give me one?

    "Luxury? There is no luxury. As long as it can help me to improve my accomplishments, no precious treasure is nothing! " Gu Hai shakes his head.

    "All right! You have many peaches, you can be willful Chen Tianshan complained.

    "Helmsman, there are more and more external practitioners. What if tens of thousands of practitioners attack the great array? We may not be able to prevent it? " Gao Xianzhi worried.

    "My big formation is unusual, so it''s not difficult to ask you to come in and help me to preside over it and block them!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Four of us, tens of thousands of them?" Chen Tianshan looks ugly. Obviously, Chen Tianshan is reluctant.

    In Chen Tianshan''s opinion, this is obviously death. Thousands of troops, but the number of the other side is several times that of you, isn''t it pure death?

    "Don''t worry, no matter what the result is, just try your best. After this battle, I''ll give you a longevity flat peach!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes Gao Xianzhi''s eyes brightened.

    "You don''t have to give it to me, I ate three of them!" Xiaorou immediately shook her head.

    "Really?" Chen Tianshan''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    Whatever the outcome? As long as you try your best, you can get a longevity flat peach?

    Chen Tianshan immediately said: "don''t worry, helmsman, I will do my best!"

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Helmsman, if the ten day time arrives and the unborn person does not appear, do you really want to destroy the longevity flat peach tree?" Gao Xianzhi frowned at the tree and touched it.

    "Hum!"

    Gao Xianzhi''s body trembled and his spirit was in a trance.

    "Pa!"

    Gu Haitan''s hand shot down Gao Xianzhi''s hand.

    "What happened to me?" Gao Xianzhi''s face changed.

    Chen Tianshan also looked at the longevity flat peach tree in surprise.

    "Do you remember wuyougu cave? The round jade plate at that time? " The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh? Liansheng Bodhisattva said that it was the array map, and we got the round jade plate of the golden chess pieces? At that time, we all entered a dream when we touched, and the helmsman finally entered, but the disc suddenly broke? " Gao Xianzhi doubts a way.

    Gu Hai nodded: "it''s the same with the longevity flat peach tree. If I don''t interrupt you, you will enter a dreamland as well!"

    "Mirage? What''s going on Chen Tianshan was surprised.

    "I think it''s not a good thing that this longevity flat peach tree, just like the original round jade plate, has been manipulated by the old chess watcher and entered the dreamland." The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?" Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan''s faces changed.

    "I don''t know what the old chess watcher is going to do, but it''s not good for us. Although he died, he left behind so many mysteries. There must be a plan. This longevity flat peach tree is the most important thing, and there must be a bigger plan in it. I felt it before, but I can retreat completely without going into it. It''s not that I don''t want to, but that my strength, status and influence are too weak to be involved in this terrible cause and effect! So, it''s better not to explore! " Gu Hai shook his head.

    "But..." Gao Xianzhi frowned.

    "No, but, Gao Xianzhi, you should remember my advice. The most important thing in life is to see yourself clearly and do what you can, otherwise, beyond your scope, your life and death will not be under your control! " The ancient sea sank.

    Gaoxianzhi face a Su, suddenly a excited spirit. Immediately nodded: "yes, thank you for your guidance!"

    One side Chen Tianshan is some don''t understand, at a loss to see two people.

    "Helmsman, it''s a pity to destroy this longevity flat peach tree after all!" Chen Tianshan lamented.

    "What a pity? Oh, I just give you the longevity flat peach tree. Can you take it with you? " Guhai laughs.

    "Eh? Give it to me? " Chen Tianshan''s eyes brightened.

    "Are you sure you can leave Tianyuan Island alive?" Guhai laughs.

    Chen Tianshan suddenly stirred up, his face changed, and then he said with a wry smile: "what the helmsman taught me is that I am bewildered and dazzled by this huge treasure!"

    "So, as I said just now, the most important thing in life is to see yourself clearly. Although the treasure is heavy, it also depends on the master''s good fortune. If you can''t protect it, it''s not a treasure, but a disaster, a disaster that brings you death!" Guhai explained.

    "Yes The crowd nodded.

    With a wave of his hand.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, in the army, three soldiers suddenly appeared on horseback. When the three soldiers came on horseback, their bodies changed. On the cloud beast soldiers, pieces of armor suddenly appeared. The soldiers became stronger and stronger, and the weapons in their hands also changed.

    "Changshan Zhao Zilong, meet overlord!" A cloud beast suddenly roared.

    "Gao Xianzhi, you are in charge of this cloud beast. This is the form of a strong general in my heart. Zhao Zilong is good at using a long spear. What the long spear means is invincible!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Gao Xianzhi answered.

    He put away his golden chess pieces, stepped into Zhao Zilong''s head, and slowly fell into Zhao Zilong''s head.

    "Boom!" A strong wind broke out from Zhao Zilong, and he was furious.

    "Xie Liang, Guan Yunchang, meet overlord!" Another cloud beast suddenly roared.

    "Chen Tianshan, you are in charge of this cloud beast. This is my powerful general form in my heart. Guan Yunchang is good at using the green dragon Yanyue sword! The point of the blade is invincible The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Chen Tianshan answered.

    Step on the top of Guan Yunchang''s head, and his body falls into Guan Yunchang''s head.

    "Boom!"

    Guan Yunchang a long beard, a violent outbreak, ferocious.

    "Helmsman, you cloud beast general, you are too powerful, stronger than my previous giant ox?" Chen Tianshan surprised.

    Gu Hai ignored it and looked at the last deformed cloud beast.

    "Yan people Zhang Yide, meet overlord!" The last transfiguration beast roared.

    "Xiaorou, you are in charge of this cloud beast. This is the form of a strong general in my heart. Zhang Yide is good at using snake spear. What snake spear points to is invincible!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes Xiaorou said excitedly.

    Finally, she can help the Duke. Xiaorou is very excited and jumps on the head of Zhang Yide, the cloud beast. Her body slowly falls into Zhang Yide''s head.

    "Boom!"

    Xiaorou controls the snake spear easily. When the snake spear swings, it seems to see a giant snake dancing in Zhang Yide''s hands. She is extremely skilled and murderous.

    "This is the twenty-eight vertical and horizontal array of heaven and earth. I will divide it into four directions. Each of the four of us will take charge of one direction and lead the army. We are ready to meet the practitioners of the four directions. Remember, if you don''t get to the end, try not to do it yourself and control the army to fight!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes The three people responded solemnly.

    "Don''t worry, if there''s no problem, the cloud beast generals of you three won''t attack. They can''t attack with me!" Guhai laughs.

    "Well!" The three nodded.

    "Boom!"

    Gu Hai then taught the three men how to use the three generals to control a large number of troops. Three people are extremely excited to control the army, this is a kind of hearty feeling.

    ---------

    Boom! There was a roar in the clouds. The envious practitioners from outside seemed to have reached the limit at the moment. Below, in a mountain forest, jiugongzi looked coldly at the sky, followed by a group of black robed people¡° Young master Jiu, it''s almost done. According to your arrangement, everyone''s desire has been aroused. As long as you give an order, our people in this group of external practitioners will immediately arouse everyone''s will to fight and attack the high-altitude battle array! " A man in Black said respectfully. Nine childe eyes slightly squint at the sky: "Guhai, no matter how many cloud beasts you have, it''s just a thousand troops, and this group of outsiders are several times as many as you. It depends on how you guard against them!"¡° Start a full-scale attack! " Nine childe a cold drink.

 Chapter 50

    "Longevity flat peach tree, virtue is the place to live, since the disciples of Yitian Pavilion don''t care, then we all have a chance!"

    "Why must he belong to Guhai?"

    "His cloud herd is powerful, so what? More people, more of us! "

    "He''s going to destroy the longevity flat peach tree. He doesn''t deserve to own it. Elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers, let''s break through the battle together!"

    "That''s right. Avenge my elder martial brother and break his big battle!"

    "Whoever grabs it belongs to him!"

    "Kill

    "Kill

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Suddenly, a cry came from all directions, and tens of thousands of cloud beasts in the dancing outside roared up and rushed to the cloud and fog formation.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar¡° Roar

    All the animals roared, and the momentum soared to the sky. It was more than ten times more fierce than the previous war. The rolling cloud beast rushed to the cloud array.

    "Kill Within the cloud and fog array, all the troops roared and were murderous.

    "Boom!"

    Ten thousand beasts rushed into the cloud and fog formation. The sound of killing came from inside.

    On the outside, there were some practitioners who had been waiting to see. Now they could not sit still. They rushed up. More and more practitioners rushed into the battle.

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    "Roar! Boom

    Fierce fighting, killing the sky, the big array more than churning, but the outside world can not see clearly the inside of the big array, only from the internal fighting sound to hear the fierce.

    thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers -- a powerful army? Tens of thousands of cloud beasts. The two sides were in a fierce battle for a while.

    Nine childe eyes tiny narrow, stare at high altitude battlefield.

    "Nine childe, the sky fight is quite fierce? So many cloud beasts, will they immediately break down the big formation of Guhai and capture the longevity flat peach tree? "

    "Yes, Ninth young master, what if you hurt the longevity flat peach tree?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A crowd of people in black were anxious.

    "Let''s go ahead and wait for my order. When more outsiders rush in and disturb the battlefield, we will enter immediately!" Nine childe sink a way.

    "Yes

    Another valley.

    Meng Tai and his disciples of Yizhong Yipin hall looked coldly at him.

    "Helmsman, shall we rush?" One of the first class disciples worried.

    Meng Tai''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "this ancient sea, you can''t underestimate him any more. The big array shouldn''t be so easy to break!"

    "But..."

    "No, but we have suffered losses before. Can''t we learn a lesson? Gu Hai is a man with a deep city. If he dares to make a big battle, he must have a way to deal with it. All the first class disciples follow me closely. Don''t attack me. Follow me slowly to find the weakness of Guhai! " Meng Tai said in a deep voice.

    "Yes The disciples of yizhongyipintang should say.

    The top of a mountain.

    Holding a five colored scepter, the king of Ming quietly watched the fierce battle in the sky. Behind him stood a group of people in the sun and black robes.

    "King Daming, you have the insight of the cave world. You can penetrate the fog. What''s the situation in the battlefield?" A man in sun and black is wonderful.

    "It''s a wonderful array. It seems that the ancient sea really knows how to mobilize the power of heaven and earth in this world. Oh, it''s interesting!" The king of Ming said with a smile.

    "What about empress Wa? Is empress wa safe? " Said the man in black.

    "No problem! After WA, this life is too young after all! " Daming King God light way.

    "That''s good!" A crowd of people in the sun''s black robe said with a smile.

    "Bring the coffin!" The king of Ming said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    A crowd of black robed people quickly carried the huge coffin, which fell behind the king of Ming Dynasty. A group of black robed people stood around to protect the coffin.

    "Oh? "Life and death?" The king of Ming Dynasty looked at the sky and suddenly his eyes brightened.

    --------------

    In the clouds.

    "Boom!"

    The two armies were at war.

    A large number of cloud beasts swarmed in and immediately fought against the army. The surging number of cloud beasts was extremely fierce and went straight to a group of soldiers. The number was much more than that of the generals. However, the power of the military array is much stronger than fighting alone.

    "Kill, kill, kill, kill!"

    One by one, the soldiers roared together, and the long knives in their hands kept tearing and killing all the cloud beasts.

    "Boom!"

    A small soldier company with a horse exploded, the rear cloud beast desperately forward.

    "Boom!"¡° Ah!... "

    An outsider''s cloud beast exploded, and the outsider fell down from the sky.

    Both sides have their own casualties. In the desperate battle, the battlefield becomes more and more fierce.

    Gu Hai, Gao Xianzhi, Chen Tianshan and Xiao Rou are the four generals who stand in the innermost part and overlook the battle outside.

    Outside, thousands of troops attacked the enemy, and all four of them had cold eyes.

    "Go, go, there are fewer and fewer soldiers in Guhai. Go!"

    "Rush over, the army of Guhai is decreasing. He doesn''t have as many people as we do. Rush over!"

    "Quick, quick, quick! Guhai is going to lose. Hurry up

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The more fighting, the redder the eyes of the outsiders, because the outsiders have already seen that their victory is general, and they are about to win. Although the army of Guhai has not retreated, the number is less and less, which is enough. The people are pounding towards the center, getting closer and closer to the Baishou flat peach tree.

    "Ah¡° Ah! "

    More and more people fell from mid air. Fortunately, someone below was specially responsible for them. The rain fell on them, but they didn''t die, so that the practitioners who hesitated behind didn''t have to worry about them.

    "Hurry up, the army of Guhai has already lost more than half of its strength. It''s about to rush to the front! Come on Outside, the monks roared excitedly.

    "Follow me!" Nine childe suddenly with a large number of powerful cloud beast rushed in.

    The cloud beast behind jiugongzi is the most powerful. It looks like the most powerful new force. Once in it, it immediately killed nearly 100 soldiers and rushed to the direction of Guhai.

    "Guhai, hahaha, thousands of troops? Why don''t you have a taste of our army? " The nine childe manipulated the nine headed snake and rushed to the front with laughter.

    "Give it to me, it''s going to be cut to the ancient sea soon!" Nine CHILDES roar a way.

    "Roar!" A crowd of cloud beasts roared.

    Gao Xianzhi, Chen Tianshan and Xiao Rou are all worried and look at Gu Hai, because jiugongzi''s army is so fierce that they are invincible all the way. It seems that they will be able to cut in front of them in a little while, and they have already felt the bloody wind of Hydra.

    Looking at the most fierce nine childe, Gu Hai showed a sneer and said: "nine childe, don''t you know that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment?"

    "Well?" Nine childe''s face in the front of him sank.

    "As a disciple of Yitian Pavilion, I''ve been in this world for many years. I don''t understand the rules of heaven and earth as well as I am an outsider. Ah!" Guhai sneered.

    "Hum, you are bewitching people. Your army will be destroyed soon. I''ll swallow you up. What else can you say?" Nine CHILDES stare a way.

    "Roar!"

    The nine headed snake roared, and all of a sudden eight heads swallowed one soldier, one horse and one beast.

    At the moment, there are fewer and fewer troops. The cloud beast outside is more and more fierce.

    Instead of being afraid, Gu Hai sneered and said, "can you understand that the twenty-eight heaven and earth crisscross the great array? What if I have fewer pieces? As long as the world is infinite, my chess pieces will be infinite! inexhaustible! It''s endless

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, by the impact of the external cloud beast, the fragmented array suddenly trembles. In the trembling, the clouds suddenly rise up, in the rising clouds.

    "Woo!"¡° Whoa! Whoa

    The sound of horses hissing came from the clouds. Then, in the eyes of countless practitioners, the soldiers and horses who had been killed and exploded were reborn again and rushed out again from the clouds.

    "Kill

    Thousands of troops, all recover! Come back from the dead and live forever!

    "What?"

    "How can it be? Are they alive? "

    "No, why come back to life? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless outsiders are trapped in the center of thousands of troops. The fiercer we rushed before, the more dangerous we are now, because previously there were only troops in front of us, but now there are reborn troops in all directions. Everyone was surrounded for a moment.

    "I''m invincible, kill me!"

    "Roar!"

    With a roar, the soldiers, horses and troops were hanged violently.

    "Boom!"

    The battle became more and more fierce. The monks who were still jealous just now were scared for a moment.

    "No, no, how could that be?"

    "Go, go, go

    "Let me out, no, ah!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A series of screams came. Suddenly, one cloud beast after another exploded, and a large number of foreigners dropped gold pieces.

    The rain fell all over the sky, the scene, so that the outside world is still hesitating people, are crazy face change.

    "What''s going on?"

    "Didn''t the sound of killing Guhai come from inside before?"

    "Why did they all fall? Faster than before

    "What''s going on inside?"

    The numerous cloud beasts in the outside world hesitated, and the practitioners on the top of the cloud beasts all changed their faces¡° Boom Nine childe with a group of subordinates, escape, a group of cloud beast all lost heavily, nine headed snake was cut off three heads again, the defeat was extremely tragic¡° How can it live forever? " Nine childe escape, the facial expression is extremely ugly. Just now I still have the chance to win, so I''ll attack and defend in a twinkling of an eye? Outside, Meng Tai''s eyelids jumped wildly: "what happened? Come on, catch a fallen monk and ask what''s going on inside¡° Yes The disciples of yizhongyipintang should say¡° Hoo Outside, the cloud beast is flying, but at the moment, tens of thousands of cloud beasts dare not take another step. Within the cloud array, there is a dead Jedi. There are many people who have escaped, but there are also people who have not escaped and are torn to pieces by the fierce fighting inside. Everyone looked at the clouds with ugly faces. This is the end of the grand battle. Countless people were in suspense. Inside, Gao Xianzhi, Chen Tianshan and Xiao Roujin are all excited. And there''s a mountain in the distance. The king of the Ming Dynasty held the scepter in his hand: "does it live forever? It''s really starting to be fun! "¡° Daming King God, do you think all the troops and horses in it are reborn? Isn''t the ancient sea invincible? " A man in black sun was surprised¡° Invincible? It''s not as good as twenty-eight? Interesting. I haven''t seen this kind of array for a long time. You prepare the coffin to meet empress wa. I''ll break it! Unfortunately, it''s not that I want to kill you, but that you are involved with empress wa. Anyone who is involved with empress wa will die! " The king of Ming said coldly¡° Hoo The king of the Ming Dynasty rose and floated. Without the use of cloud beast and any magic weapon, the God of the Ming Dynasty seemed to be free from the restrictions of this heaven and earth and slowly floated up into the sky. A person, in front of the hundred Zhang cloud beast, is very small, but at this moment, such a person slowly floats up, but let the people who see him show the color of shock. Slowly float up to the sky, slowly float up to the twenty-eight places of the heaven and earth array. Want to use one person''s strength to break thousands of troops!

 Chapter 51

    Under the array of twenty-eight heaven and earth, the army of the ancient sea never stops growing. Even if it is destroyed, it will all come back to life in a twinkling of an eye. When it rushes into the array, it is suddenly besieged. Each cloud beast is beheaded under the horse one after another. The rain falls wildly, and the surrounding cloud beasts flee in a hurry.

    For a moment, the practitioners around the twenty-eight heaven and earth in the great array were all frightened and looked frightened. Around the big formation, I dare not break into it again for a long time.

    In the big battle.

    Behind Gu Hai stood Gao Xianzhi, Chen Tianshan and Xiao rou. They all looked excited as they watched the reversal.

    "Helmsman, this big battle is so powerful!" Gao Xianzhi said excitedly.

    "Helmsman, where did you learn that?" Chen Tianshan is also entangled in the excitement.

    At the moment, Chen Tianshan''s mentality has been completely reversed. The strength of the ancient sea is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.

    In xiaorou''s happy giggle.

    Gu Hai looked around. Sitting down, the general suddenly yelled: "listen to the disciples of Yitian Pavilion, there are still six days left. In six days, I will destroy the longevity flat peach tree!"

    The general roared. Tens of thousands of practitioners all look ugly.

    What is the origin of this ancient sea? How could it be so evil?

    Meng Tai was not far away. He was surprised: "ancient sea? How could he set up such a large array? "

    Nine childe''s face is even more indignant. This time, he didn''t act rashly. Instead, he drove tens of thousands of practitioners to attack the battle. How could he still not fight him?

    "Ancient sea?" Young master Jiu is anxious and angry.

    A valley below, above the Palace Square.

    Next to the elder stood the sick young man.

    "Cough, cough, cough!" The sick young man covered his mouth with a handkerchief and coughed.

    "Twenty eight heaven and earth in great array? This was arranged by the Lord of the pavilion in his early years. How could the ancient sea be The elder said in a deep voice.

    The sick young man''s eyes were slightly narrowed and staring at the sky: "after all, it''s still impossible, but this ancient sea is difficult to entangle!"

    "It''s all due to the fact that no one has been born. It''s not like..." The elder was silent for a moment.

    "No, cluck cluck, no one can force me to compromise with Yitian Pavilion. His ancient sea is not enough!" The sick young man sneered.

    "Well?"

    "I can''t count on them after all. I''ll do it, cough cough!" The sick young man coughed.

    "Wait, look!" Big elder suddenly surprised way.

    "The king of the Ming Dynasty?" The sick young man suddenly contracted his pupils.

    But I saw a black robed man in the distance, slowly flying up into the sky, without any supporting objects, without using golden pieces, so he flew.

    This one flies, all around innumerable practitioners cast surprised eyes.

    "Isn''t this small world suppressing cultivation? How can he fly? "

    "Who is he?"

    "What is he going to do? How can he fly? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners cast surprised eyes and looked at the king of Ming in the black robe of the sun.

    In front of Baizhang cloud beast, the body of the king of Ming was very small, but it made countless practitioners show the color of horror. You know, this kind of flight, even in the outside world, must at least be in yuanyingjing. But in this small world, can this person fly?

    When the king of Ming arrived, many cloud beasts gave way one after another.

    It seems to form a chain reaction, and the four practitioners step aside one after another, making the king of Ming closer and closer to the array.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as the body of the king of Ming stopped, he stopped outside the great array. With the breeze blowing and the black robe gently swinging, the king of Ming stood there and quietly looked at the array.

    In the great battle, Gu Hai''s face changed.

    Gai because, even though the king of Ming was wrapped in his black robe and could not see his face clearly, Gu Hai still felt his eyes staring at him.

    "How did he do it? Isn''t it that you can only cultivate in the innate environment? " Chen Tianshan''s face changed.

    "As I said, go back to the handsome position!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Gao Xianzhi answered.

    Gao Xianzhi, Chen Tianshan and Xiao Rou control the three big cloud beasts to disperse quickly. Liuguhai manipulated the army and looked out coldly.

    "Ancient sea? It''s a good job. Twenty eight days in a row? " Daming Wang Shen said with a faint smile.

    The laughter was very light, but it spread all over people''s ears strangely. In general, countless practitioners were shocked.

    "Are you not a disciple of Yitian pavilion? Who are you? " The ancient sea is an important road.

    "If you can survive from me, I''ll tell you!" Daming King God light way.

    Gu Hai''s face was cold and he said, "Sir, do you want the longevity flat peach tree?"

    "Baishou flat peach tree? Oh, I don''t want to take the trouble, I just want to kill you The king of Ming said with a smile.

    Gu Hai''s face changed and said, "do you want to kill me? I don''t know you at all, do I? "

    "I only depend on my mood, I never need a reason! Are you ready? I can start, you have to do your best! Ha ha ha ha The king of Ming laughed.

    Gu Hai''s face was cold: "you''d better not make a mistake. I can mobilize the power of the rules of heaven and earth in this big battle!"

    "I can''t move you. I don''t want to kill you myself. I''ll fight in twenty-eight days? Array, what is that? Holy light The king of Ming gave a cold hum.

    "Boom!"

    After the king of the Ming Dynasty, ten green pillars of light suddenly rose to the sky, each of which was thousands of feet long. When the green pillars came out, half of the sky was dyed blue.

    "Boom!"

    The ten green pillars of light immediately sent out a breath that was breathtaking, and the practitioners around suddenly turned crazy and retreated.

    "What is that? Peacock feather Countless practitioners suddenly changed their faces.

    The shape of the ten cyan pillars of light is just like the tail of a peacock. They rush high into the sky and shoot fiercely.

    The peacock plume is cold all around, and the air is full of cold smoke.

    Gu Hai''s face sank and he waved his hand: "army, resist the enemy!"

    "Roar!" With a roar, thousands of soldiers all pointed to the outside world.

    "There''s some morale. Qingling breaks all the rules. Break them for me!" The king of Ming waved his hand.

    Ten peacock plumes were suddenly thrown to the big array and rushed to the army.

    The peacock plume brushes out, blooms the dazzling blue light, dyed that piece of heaven and earth, the rolling blue light rushes straight to the big array.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the array suddenly shook, and ten peacock plumes thundered towards a group of soldiers.

    "Kill¡° Kill¡° Kill me

    All of a sudden, a group of soldiers chopped at the peacock plume.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the big cloud suddenly vibrated, and a group of dozens of officers and soldiers just blocked it for a while, and then completely collapsed.

    The peacock''s plume came back.

    "Oh? It''s really interesting! Cluck, cluck, cluck! That''s what I''m talking about! " There is a trace of ferocity in the voice of King Ming.

    "Brush!"

    The peacock plume is like a peerless whip. It brushes fiercely again, even fiercer than just now, and the blooming green light is more and more dazzling.

    Under the control of Gu Hai, a large number of soldiers rushed up again.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the array was shocked, and nearly a hundred soldiers burst out again.

    "Oh? It seems that it is not enough. How about more? " The king of Ming said excitedly.

    With a wave of his left hand, ten peacock plumes appeared behind him. The first ten went to the left hand.

    At this moment, the king of the Ming Dynasty seems to be holding ten peacock feathers in his left and right hands, just like two bundles of giant whips.

    "Broken!" The king of the Ming Dynasty drank loudly.

    "Brush!"¡° Brush

    "Boom!"

    The cloud and fog array was shocked, and the two peacock plumes were thrown. The impact was also enormous. Suddenly, one tenth of the cloud and fog array was smashed. These two times, it came. Nearly a thousand officers and soldiers, burst out.

    "What?" Countless practitioners from all over the world have already lost their eyes.

    Nearly a thousand troops, Ma Yun beast, the black robed man just threw two times and then disappeared? Who the hell is he? Can it be so fierce only by individual strength?

    How can this be possible? Isn''t the world just a natural place?

    "It''s endless!" Guhai''s face became bigger and he cheered.

    "Boom!"

    The clouds and fog around them were quickly rebuilt, and a large number of officers and soldiers were quickly reborn.

    "Broken!"¡° Brush¡° Brush¡° Brush¡° Brush

    The king of Ming Dynasty swayed the peacock plume faster and faster. Between the fierce swaying, it was like a blue storm, constantly destroying the clouds.

    What about the big array? The peacock plume is thrown out, and it can break ten thousand methods.

    "Endless? I think you live fast, or I destroy you fast, broken The king of the Ming Dynasty drank loudly.

    "Boom

    The blue light came, the sound of heaven and earth breaking, the huge cloud and fog formation, which reduced by as much as one fifth in an instant.

    "It''s endless!" Gu Hai''s face changed greatly.

    "Not enough? This time I''m more powerful. Come again, ha ha ha The king of Ming laughed.

    "Brush!"

    The combination of the two peacock plumes seems to destroy the whole formation at once.

    Gu Hai''s face changed. Is this crazy?

    "Gao Xianzhi, you keep good four directions!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Woo!" Gu Hai sat down and roared to the peacock plume.

    With a wave of the halberd painted by Fang Tian, the general who sat down in Guhai met him. Nearly a thousand soldiers rushed into the general''s place, as if they were fused with him, and disappeared. Suddenly, the general''s figure has risen more than three times, and he is furious.

    Looking at the peacock plume, Fang Tianhua''s Halberd went up.

    "At last? However, it''s too late. Under the green plume, ten thousand methods will be broken and cut! " The king of Ming made a sudden effort in his cold drink. A great murderous spirit rushed to the ancient sea. The fierce general''s face is ferocious, and the halberd in his hand suddenly blooms a fierce black air to greet the peacock plume¡° It''s amazing to pull up the mountain The general roared. At the moment of roaring, the whole cloud and fog formation was shocked, as if countless forces were gathered in Fang Tianhua halberd, and then cut to the peacock plume¡° Boom With a loud noise, a huge storm rolled out and rushed to all directions. The approaching cloud beasts were suddenly hit by the storm and flew upside down. The huge sound was even more explosive. Countless practitioners suddenly had a tinnitus. The huge impact storm swept the land below, and the vegetation on the land was suddenly blown down. Fang Tian''s painting halberd collided with peacock plume once, but no one had any choice. Gu Hai''s face sank¡° The people I want to kill are never immortal. I give you strength to fight and die! Again, I see how powerful you will be! " The king of Ming said coldly¡° Under the green plume, the ten thousand methods are broken, cut¡° It''s amazing to pull up the mountain¡° Boom The big array was shocked. The king of Ming Dynasty urged the peacock plume to collide with the general of Guhai fiercely. They collided again and again. No one would let them. For a moment, the battlefield was glued together. However, the power of Daming King God is stronger and stronger. Gu Hai had no choice but to let the generals merge more and more small soldiers. More and more small soldiers are fused by the strong generals, and the fighting continues. Gu Hai''s face is ferocious, and he won''t let it, because Gu Hai knows that this man is like a madman. If he lets him, he will die. The repeated attacks made the king of Ming more general in his fighting spirit. There was a violent shock in the sky, which made countless practitioners in the world show the color of horror. But soon, the fear in the eyes of countless practitioners had turned into greed. Gu Hai was restrained by the man in the sun black robe. Didn''t he say that he could seize the opportunity to win the longevity flat peach tree? Mengtai, jiugongzi and many other practitioners turned their eyes to the center of the array¡° One more time, I''ll take the opportunity to break into the battle! " There was a roar.

 Chapter 52

    "Under the green plume, ten thousand methods are broken, cut!"

    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world!"

    "Boom!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The powerful general of the ancient sea and the peacock plume of the king of Ming Dynasty collided fiercely in the high altitude, forming huge waves and sweeping all over the place. The huge sound made almost all practitioners feel eardrum pain.

    However, the temptation of Baishou flat peach tree is too great.

    As soon as they saw that Gu Hai was entangled by the king of Ming Dynasty, everyone''s eyes suddenly brightened. This is a rare opportunity.

    Before, Guhai manipulated the array, and tens of thousands of cloud beasts failed. But now, Guhai has been restrained, and the other three people can''t do it.

    Baishou flat peach tree is there, and without the protection of the ancient sea, go?

    "Follow me!" Nine childe a big drink.

    "Roar!"

    Countless subordinates manipulated the cloud beast and followed the ninth young master to the other side of the array.

    Nearly a thousand cloud beasts are mighty and ferocious. Although the hydra is injured, it is still full of fighting spirit. It is the first one to break into the battle.

    "Zhao Zilong of Changshan is here, fight in the army, kill!" Suddenly a big drink came from the clouds.

    "Boom!"

    A large number of troops went straight to the ninth son of Hydra.

    "Kill, kill, kill, kill!"

    The two armies were at war, and they fought fiercely. The fighting was extremely fierce.

    "Don''t stop. They can''t hold it for long. Let''s go!" Nine CHILDES roar a way.

    Gao Xianzhi''s face sank. He watched the army attack and manipulated Zhao Zilong to rush up: "hum!"

    Zhao Zilong snorts coldly. His long gun is like death''s scythe. He is invincible. In the process of killing cloud beasts, a large number of soldiers and horses follow Zhao Zilong. For a moment, Zhao Zilong is like a meat grinder. Everywhere he goes, cloud beasts explode.

    Outside, with the first wave of nine childe rushed up. Countless practitioners can''t sit still.

    "Chong, Guhai is restrained. Now whoever grabs the Baishou flat peach tree is his own!"

    "Go

    "Boom!"

    Once again, a huge cloud herd rushed into the array from another direction.

    "Xie Liang, Guan Yun Chang is here, army, kill!" A loud drink came from the clouds.

    "Boom!"

    Like Gao Xianzhi, Chen Tianshan manipulated the army and bravely killed the enemy. Guan Yunchang''s green dragon Yanyue sword is even more fierce and invincible.

    The outside world intruded into the cloud beast more and more, and the two generals almost covered most of the battlefield, as if they took care of xiaorou and only gave xiaorou a small part of the battlefield.

    "Yanren Zhang Yide is here, fight, kill!" Another big drink.

    Although xiaorou faces the least enemies, there are many enemies rushing towards xiaorou.

    Xiaorou has never seen such a battle. After all, he was only eight years old. In the past, he was forced to fight at the entrance and exit of this world. Later, the ant sea was also driven by his will. Fighting here suddenly became flustered.

    "Oh, don''t come here! Ah Xiaorou almost closed her eyes in fear.

    "Kill, kill, kill, kill!"

    Zhang Yide, under the control of xiaorou, is also extremely flustered. Although she still has peerless force, xiaorou is too flustered, and Zhang Yide''s actions are also flustered.

    "Boom!"

    More and more cloud beasts burst around, and more and more practitioners fell down.

    Most of the intruders are blocked by Zhao Zilong and Guan Yunchang, while a few of them are facing the flustered Zhang Yide, and gradually get closer to Zhang Yide.

    "Ha ha ha, that little snake demon, she dare not fight!"

    "That''s the breakthrough. Hurry up, rush through before others react!"

    "Come on

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The cloud beasts who rush to xiaorou are more and more fierce, and xiaorou is also more and more difficult. Seeing that group of cloud beasts getting closer and closer to her, xiaorou was about to cry.

    "What to do? What should I do? My Lord, xiaorou is going to lose. Wuwu, Wuwu Xiaorou is crying in fear.

    Among the cloud beasts rushing to xiaorou are the disciples of the first class hall.

    Montaigne followed the crowd with a flash of confidence in his eyes.

    "Kill, the snake is going to die. Hurry up!" A group of practitioners roared with excitement.

    "Boom!"

    Sure enough, in the rush of a large number of cloud beasts, xiaorou is losing. A large number of soldiers are pushed away by the cloud beasts, and slowly come to xiaorou.

    "Ah

    Zhang Yide tried his best to dance the snake spear, but xiaorou had little fighting experience, especially her psychological experience. At this moment, Zhang Yide was flustered, and his defeat was revealed.

    Xiaorou is about to lose.

    "Eun Gong, I''m sorry, Xiao Rou is too stupid!" Xiaorou is crying in fear.

    "Ha ha ha, die, snake demon!" A lion like cloud beast suddenly claps with one claw, as if to kill xiaorou with one claw.

    Xiaorou is going to be shocked.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the cloud lion''s paw didn''t touch xiaorou. Instead, it was a hole in her head.

    "Bang!"

    The cloud lion''s paw stopped in the air, and the monk turned his head to look at it.

    But I saw a dragon''s claws burst through the head of cloud lion. It''s Montaigne.

    "What?" Exclaimed the man.

    "Broken!" Montaigne yelled.

    "High!"

    "Boom!"

    Dragon effort, suddenly burst open the cloud lion, immediately in front of xiaorou.

    "Yipintang disciple, do it!" Montaigne yelled.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar

    All of a sudden, a large number of cloud beasts roared together. Instead of attacking soldiers and horses, they came out of the cloud beast group and killed other cloud beasts, killing each other.

    "What? Son of a bitch

    "What are you doing?"

    "Montaigne, you''re back!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A lot of roars came from the cloud herd. The first class disciples turned against each other and helped xiaorou block the attack.

    "Ah?" Xiaorou looks surprised.

    How could Montaigne save himself?

    "Snake Girl, are you ok?" Montaigne asked.

    "I, I''m fine, but, you, you...!" Xiaorou''s head can''t turn around.

    "Like Gu Hai, we are all first class disciples, don''t you know?" Montaigne said with a smile.

    "Ah? oh It seems to be! " Xiaorou nodded.

    "Gu Hai is in a big battle to find the unborn. This is the purpose of our first class hall. Naturally, we also want to find the unborn. We are all disciples of the same class hall. How can we help outsiders deal with our own people? Previously, I just hid in the crowd, just for the last moment to cooperate with you! " Montaigne said with a smile.

    "Really?" Small soft eyes a bright way.

    "Of course it''s true, Snake Girl. Let''s fight side by side. When Guhai wins, there will be no possibility for these curfew to break in. Let''s block the outsiders together!" Cried Montaigne.

    Xiao Rou looks at Meng Tai, tears, happy should be a: "Hmm!"

    Meng Tai smiles a little. He turns his head to see the intruder. At the moment when he turns his head, there is a grim smile on his face. He thinks excitedly: "this little demon is really naive and easy to cheat!"

    "Kill

    "Roar!"

    The great scuffle began again.

    The first class disciples help xiaorou to deal with outsiders. Suddenly, the pressure of xiaorou''s troops is reduced. Xiaorou is also very happy.

    "Beat them, beat the bad guys, that''s good!" With the help of xiaorou, she became much quieter.

    "Boom!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, xiaorou''s battlefield is gradually occupied by xiaorou. Xiaorou is very happy.

    Turning her head, xiaorou is about to thank Meng Tai: "thank you...!"

    But before a word was finished, a dragon claw suddenly appeared on Zhang Yide''s head.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, Zhang Yide''s head burst open.

    Mengtai has a lot of eyesight that many people don''t have. In the moment of rushing into the battle, he found the peerless force of Zhao Zilong, Guan Yunchang and Zhang Yide. He was shocked and thought about how to use intrigue.

    Meng Tai has been waiting for this opportunity. If he tries his best to fight Zhang Yide, he may not be able to achieve good results. However, at the moment, when Zhang Yide is completely unprepared, his head is hit by the inevitable attack.

    With a loud noise, Zhang Yide''s head suddenly burst open, and xiaorou also burst into the sky.

    "Ah Xiaorou flies up in panic.

    "Bang!"

    Suddenly, Meng Tai reaches out his hand and catches Xiao Rou in the air.

    "Yiyin!"

    A dagger in her hand caught xiaorou''s neck.

    "Don''t move, you move, the dagger will cut off your head!" Montaigne sneered.

    "You lied to me, you lied to me, wuwuwu, you lied to me!" Xiaorou reacts and cries.

    "Xiaorou!"

    In the distance, Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan suddenly changed their faces.

    "Boom!"

    However, the distant battlefield was also in chaos, and they could not get away at the moment.

    "You lied to me, you lied to me, Wu Wu Wu!" Xiaorou was shaking and crying.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, you are so naive. I haven''t seen anyone so easy to cheat. You believe everything you say, ha ha ha ha!" Montaigne was laughing.

    "Wuwuwuwu!" Xiaorou is crying pitifully¡° Yipintang disciples, stop them for me, I''ll get the longevity flat peach tree! " Mengtai laughs and escorts xiaorou to the Baishou flat peach tree¡° Thank you, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, thank you, I''m sorry! " Xiaorou was escorted to cry. On the other hand, Gu Hai and the king of Ming are fighting fiercely. Fang Tian''s painting halberd and peacock plume are deadlocked in the collision. The ancient sea is ferocious. On the other side, the king of Ming''s hat keeps blowing, as if to fly away. As if feeling in the heart, Gu Hai suddenly changed his face. Turn around and look¡° Thank you, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, thank you, I''m sorry! " In the distance, xiaorou cried in despair¡° It''s the most powerful mountain! Get out of here The general roared¡° Boom Gu Hai and the God of Ming Dynasty were separated¡° Xiaorou is hijacked? Son of a bitch Gu Hai''s face changed¡° Boom Fang Tian draws the halberd and points to the king God of Ming Dynasty¡° If you want to fight, I''ll fight with you later. Xiaorou, if there''s something wrong, I''ll cut you alive! " Gu Hai''s eyes glared and yelled at the king of Ming. If in the past, the king God of the Ming Dynasty would burst out more fierce than the ancient sea. However, at the moment, I suddenly see xiaorou hijacked by Mengtai, and the original intention of war suddenly stops. The king of Ming Dynasty stares at Mengtai in the distance, and his voice is icy: "looking for dead things!"

 Chapter 53

    Mengtai hijacks xiaorou and rushes to the center of Baishou flat peach tree!

    "Stop, it''s mine!"

    "Son of a bitch!"

    "Stop!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The practitioners who attacked the array from all directions became more and more crazy, and the pressure on Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan became greater and greater. They were tired of fighting.

    The disciples of the first class hall helped Mengtai to stop the more fierce cultivator.

    As for the land of the ancient sea, no one dares to go.

    "Boom!"

    Guhai sat down, and the general quickly stepped on his horse. In a twinkling of an eye, he was not far away.

    "Montaigne, you want to die?" Gu Hai glared and roared.

    Mengtai is close to Baishou flat peach tree.

    After a close look, Montaigne''s eyes glared.

    "What about Baishou flat peach? What about Baishou flat peach Montaigne cried suddenly.

    The dagger is stuck in xiaorou''s neck, and there are red marks.

    "Wuwuwuwu, Eun Gong, I''m sorry, xiaorou is not good, I''m sorry, Eun Gong!" Xiaorou looks at Guhai in the distance and cries.

    Montaigne turned his head in anger.

    Suddenly I saw the ancient sea coming. Looking at Gu Hai''s aggressive state and Fang Tian''s painting halberd, Meng Tai suddenly burst into his heart.

    How did the fighting stop? Why didn''t the man in black fight?

    In the distance, the black robed man also came slowly, and the battle between Guhai and Daming King God was indeed temporarily suspended.

    Looking at Gu Hai, Meng Tai''s face changed. The dagger in his hand suddenly inserted a little bit into xiaorou''s neck, and a little bit of blood overflowed.

    "Montaigne, dare you!" Gu Hai''s eyes glared and roared.

    "Guhai, don''t come here. If you come again, I''ll kill him!" Meng Tai roared.

    "Boom!"

    Gu Hai''s body stopped and looked at Meng Tai coldly.

    Montaigne''s eyelids jumped wildly. Mengtai is also self-conscious. He does not dare to touch the Baishou flat peach tree, but he is determined to win ten Baishou flat peach trees.

    Originally, as long as you hijack xiaorou and pick the remaining seven flat peaches, you will run away immediately. Gu Hai certainly has no time to kill herself. As long as you get out of the congenital remnant world and your own accomplishments are restored, Gu Hai has great ability and is not good enough for you.

    But the longevity flat peach is gone?

    "Helmsman, we can''t stop it!" Not far away, a disciple of the public first class Hall said anxiously.

    Mengtai''s face changed: "Guhai, stop them, or I will kill the snake demon!"

    Gu Hai''s face was cold and he waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    A large number of soldiers and horses were reborn and rushed to the surrounding cloud beasts.

    "Kill¡° Kill¡° Kill me

    A series of shouts and murders were heard, and the soldiers and horses were fierce. Suddenly, they beat back the cloud beasts. Meng Tai''s face changed wildly.

    "Let xiaorou go, I''ll let you go!" Gu Hai said coldly.

    "Ha ha ha ha? Xiaorou? This snake demon? Guhai, I don''t think you are so soft hearted. For a snake you just met, can you be coerced? Since you care so much, how can I let her go? " A ferocious smile suddenly appeared on Montaigne''s face.

    "My Lord, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my Lord, Wu Wu Wu!" Xiaorou is crying sadly.

    Xiaorou is sad that she is so useless. She has been cheated by bad people. Now that she is coerced by her benefactor, it''s all her fault. It''s all her fault.

    "Xiaorou, don''t cry. It''s none of your business. It''s OK!" Guhai comforted.

    After comforting, Guhai looks at Mengtai again.

    "Leader Meng, you are also a disciple of the first class hall. You and I are also colleagues. Now, I''m looking for the unborn for the first class hall. I''m willing to be the enemy of the whole world, but you don''t help me. Instead, you count on me. What do you mean?" Gu Hai said coldly.

    Speaking, the fierce general at the foot of the ancient sea moved forward a little.

    "Don''t move! Or I''ll kill her now! " Meng Tai''s eyes glared.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly and the general stopped moving forward.

    "Don''t talk to me, Guhai. I admit your ability, but you shouldn''t show up. Hum, do you care about xiaorou? I''ll see how much you care about her? You have picked the Baishou flat peach. Use the Baishou flat peach for xiaorou. Give me the Baishou flat peach, and I will spare her life! " Montaigne said coldly.

    "Don''t, benefactor, don''t, xiaorou''s life is cheap, don''t!" Xiaorou cried like rain.

    Gu Hai stares at Meng Tai and is silent for a moment.

    "What? Now I don''t care? " Montaigne said coldly.

    Taking a deep breath, Gu Hai nodded and said, "there are ten longevity flat peaches in total. Xiaorou ate three before, I ate one, and now there are six left!"

    "Hoo

    While speaking, Gu Hai turned his hand, and six jade boxes fell on the top of his head.

    "Open up!" Montaigne roared in the distance.

    "Hoo

    In a moment, all six jade boxes were opened, and six Golden peaches were placed in them.

    For a moment, countless practitioners in all directions stared at the six jade boxes, and many people couldn''t help swallowing.

    "Pa!"

    Guhai closed the lid of the jade box again.

    "That''s right. Hahaha, Guhai, it seems that I have to admire you. For a little snake demon, there were three longevity flat peaches before, but now there are six longevity flat peaches. How can you give them away without blinking an eye?" Montaigne sneered.

    "Release xiaorou, and I''ll give it to you!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Do you think I''ll believe it? Let xiaorou go? Is the flat peach still mine? " Montaigne disdains the way.

    "I''ve given you xiaorou and six Golden peaches. If xiaorou has any problems, I''ll let you all be buried with her!" There is a chill in Guhai''s eyes.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a large number of soldiers and horses appeared around, each holding a long knife and pointing to dozens of first class disciples.

    Montaigne''s eyelids jumped wildly: "if you give me the golden peach, I''ll let her go. Will you give it or not?"

    Gu Hai stares at Meng Tai coldly.

    "Give it or not!" Mengtai''s dagger stabbed xiaorou''s neck more and more.

    Gu Hai''s eyelids are jumping wildly.

    "Here you are!" The ancient sea Explorer is about to launch a jade box.

    Six first class disciples control the cloud beast to fly to the front.

    "No, don''t give it to him, Duke. Xiaorou is dragging you down. I''m sorry, Duke. Wuwu!" Xiaorou screams in despair.

    "No nonsense!" Meng Tai yells at Xiao rou.

    In the distance, the six disciples of the first class hall have come to Guhai. Guhai is going to push the jade box to them.

    In order to save xiaorou, Guhai did not hesitate.

    Xiaorou in the distance is willing to change herself when she sees that Guhai is so direct. Her eyes are filled with tears. Suddenly she looks at Guhai with a sad smile.

    "Eun Gong, it''s xiaorou''s greatest luck to meet her in this life. Maybe that day at the exit, xiaorou should die. That day, Eun Gong shouldn''t save xiaorou. Xiaorou can''t help him guard the medicine garden. If there is an afterlife, xiaorou can help him guard the medicine garden for a lifetime, a lifetime! " Xiao Rou''s sad soft voice.

    In the distance, Gu Hai''s face changed: "xiaorou, what are you doing?"

    Gu Hai''s face changed, so did Meng Tai. But it''s all late.

    When xiaorou finished her last sentence, she suddenly hit her body with some strength.

    "Yi!"

    The dagger in Montaigne''s hand immediately cut off most of xiaorou''s head. The dagger went across the neck and reached the deepest part in a moment, as if he had nearly cut off his head.

    "Xiaorou!" Ancient sea suddenly red eyes roar.

    "What? You, you, you, you Meng Tai glared and exclaimed.

    Meng Tai never thought that Xiao Rou would commit suicide at this time? How could she commit suicide?

    You cut your neck? Xiao Rou was dead with her eyes open.

    "Montaigne, I want you to die!" Gu Hai suddenly roared.

    Sitting down, the general suddenly throws Fang Tianhua halberd and comes to meet the six cloud beasts of Baishou flat peach. They are suddenly chopped by a halberd.

    "Boom!"

    The six beasts burst.

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah! "

    Six first class disciples screamed together and flew out.

    "Kill¡° Kill me

    All around the cloud beast soldiers immediately cut on each other.

    "Boom!"

    Six disciples of the first class hall immediately cut off and burst out with blood.

    "Kill! Roar

    All around the army suddenly went crazy and rushed to the disciples of yizhongyipintang and Meng Tai.

    "How could that be? How could that be? " Montaigne looks at xiaorou''s body in her arms in horror.

    How did she commit suicide? How did she commit suicide?

    "Helmsman, helmsman, help me. What should I do?" The rest of the first class hall disciples exclaimed.

    The soldiers all around are completely crazy. They are killed together.

    Montaigne''s face went wild.

    "Go, go, go!" Monty screamed and rushed to the outside world.

    "Want to go? Want to go now? Die for me Guhai roared.

    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world!" The peerless general suddenly cut off with a halberd.

    "Boom!"

    A halberd Gang tears Everything and rushes to the cloud beast at the foot of Mengtai.

    "Block, block!"

    "Boom!"¡° Boom

    The two first class disciples who were in front of Meng Tai were immediately cut off. Under this halberd, the dragon cloud beast at the foot of Mengtai abruptly cut off its tail.

    "What?" Montaigne roared in horror.

    "Die for me!" The ancient sea roared ferociously¡° It''s amazing to pull up the mountain Boom! Another halberd is more fierce than just now, and it''s going to kill Meng Tai. Seeing the halberd coming straight to the front door, Montaigne''s face changed wildly. Suddenly throw xiaorou''s body to Fang Tianhua''s halberd¡° Stop? " Gu Hai''s face changed¡° Boom Halberd Gang suddenly stopped, rolled up a storm, to prevent damage to xiaorou body¡° Boom The general rushes forward and Gu Hai embraces xiaorou''s body. The dagger is still stuck in her neck. Xiaorou has lost her breath¡° Thousands of troops and horses, strangle the disciples of Mengtai and Yipin hall, kill, kill, kill, kill Guhai looked up at the sky and roared¡° Roar A thousand troops and horses suddenly appeared and surrounded Meng Tai and others¡° Guhai, dare you, I''m the leader of the first class hall Meng Tai exclaimed¡° Kill Ancient sea surface dew ferocious roar. Boom! Thousands of troops surrounded Mengtai. Guhai quickly took out a longevity flat peach tree and fed it into xiaorou''s mouth. Xiaorou has lost her voice. Is Baishou flat peach still useful? Gu Hai''s face was anxious.

 Chapter 54

    "Silly girl, what are you looking for? If you give them peaches, they can''t take them away. I can get them back again! " Gu Hai looks anxious.

    The dagger is still inserted in xiaorou''s neck. Xiaorou has lost her voice. Guhai dares not pull out the dagger easily, but quickly takes out a Baishou flat peach and delivers it to xiaorou''s mouth.

    "Boom!"

    Thousands of troops surrounded and killed the disciples of the first class hall. Suddenly, the disciples of the first class hall were in danger.

    "Boom!" A cloud beast suddenly burst open.

    "Ah, helmsman, help me, help me!" The disciples of that elite hall roared with surprise.

    "Kill

    "Yiyin!"

    A cloud beast soldier, a knife cut.

    "Boom!"

    The soldier was cut into a mist of blood and burst away.

    "Dead? Helmsman, what should we do? We''re surrounded. We''re going to be unstoppable! " Exclaimed the disciples of the one class hall.

    "Guhai, you dare, you dare!" Montaigne''s face changed and he roared.

    At the moment, a large number of troops rush to Mengtai, which is also in danger.

    The fighting between Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan eased slightly, as if many practitioners had found something wrong, and some of them had slowly withdrawn.

    Put the Baishou flat peach into xiaorou''s mouth, and it suddenly opens.

    "Hum!"

    Xiaorou''s body trembles slightly and Guhai''s eyes brighten. Is it effective?

    Gently pull out the dagger, xiaorou''s body trembles violently. But I still didn''t wake up.

    Gu Hai''s face changed. Without hesitation, he once again put a longevity flat peach into Xiao Rou''s mouth.

    "Hum!"

    Xiaorou''s body suddenly comes out with a golden light. In the golden light, xiaorou''s eyes tremble and slowly open.

    "Xiaorou, are you awake?" Gu Hai has a happy face.

    Xiaorou stared at Guhai for a while, and a sweet smile slowly appeared at the corner of her mouth.

    "Poof!"

    With a sweet smile, the blood in xiaorou''s mouth comes out again.

    "How could that be? Chen Tianshan, come here and have a look at xiaorou! " Gu Hai roared anxiously.

    "Yes Chen Tianshan answered in the distance.

    All of a sudden, the manipulation of Guan Yunchang is coming.

    "Go, go!" A group of practitioners fighting with Chen Tianshan''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    Gu Hai turned his head to look at it and said with a chill in his eyes, "if you dare to step forward again, I will let you die without a place to bury yourself!"

    The voice of the ancient sea was icy cold and piercing. When the cold voice came, the cloud beasts who were about to come suddenly froze there, and the faces of the practitioners also changed.

    After all, Gu Hai can''t kill everyone. He has a chance to escape. But what if he is targeted by Gu Hai?

    Gu Hai is a madman. He doesn''t even want the longevity flat peach for the sake of a little snake demon. What if he pursues us?

    "Don''t listen to him. It''s such a good opportunity. Let''s rush with me...!" One of them called out.

    Can shout to shout, that person suddenly the whole body sweat hair explodes to erect, but is the vision of the ancient sea, at the moment the ice cold stares at that person, that look in the eyes has a killing intention that takes a person''s heart and soul. It was the intention of killing that forced the man to stop. His scalp was numb and he didn''t dare to step forward.

    Chen Tianshan came near immediately.

    "How about xiaorou?" Gu Hai stares at Chen Tianshan and asks.

    Chen Tianshan also checked it and showed his surprise: "helmsman, xiaorou should be dead. Her body is completely cold and her blood doesn''t flow. Her whole body is stiff. She''s dead!"

    "Bastard, xiaorou''s eyes open. How can she die?" Gu Hai glared and roared.

    On the other side, the king of Ming came slowly.

    The Mongol Thai army was besieged by thousands of troops. For a moment, it was badly injured. In a twinkling of an eye, half of the first class disciples had been cut into blood fog.

    "Helmsman, what can we do? We can''t escape. We can''t escape!" All the disciples of Yipin hall gathered around Mengtai in horror, shouting in horror.

    Montaigne was also tired of dealing with a lot of soldiers, and now he was almost at the limit, and his face was not willing.

    "Guhai, the other helmsman of Yipin hall will not let you go. The leader will not let you go!" Cried Montaigne.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, Meng Tai sat down and the dragon''s claws were cut off.

    See, Montaigne''s cloud beast will die, Montaigne also to the edge of despair. But at this time, the king of Ming flew not far away.

    Montaigne had a sudden look.

    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Yes, yes, I can turn to him for help. He also wants to deal with Gu Hai. I remember he said he wanted to kill Gu Hai?" Montaigne''s face was suddenly in ecstasy.

    "Help, follow me, come on, follow me!" Meng Tai roared.

    "Kill The disciples of yizhongyipintang tried their best to follow Meng Tai and resist the thousands of troops around.

    "Master, master, help me, help me. I''m Meng Tai of the first class. I have a life and death feud with Gu Hai. Master, help me!" Mengtai roared and flew to the king of Ming Dynasty.

    "Master, help The disciples of yizhongyipin hall also saw the general hope.

    The king of Ming suddenly stopped and looked at the rushing disciples of Yizhong Yipin hall.

    "Kill, kill, kill, kill!"

    A group of soldiers and horses rushed to the God of Daming king.

    "Bang!"

    Twenty peacock plumes suddenly appeared in the void and surrounded the king God of Ming Dynasty. All the soldiers and horses were blocked out of the peacock plumes.

    "Master, help Montaigne exclaimed in surprise.

    "Let me save you?" The voice of the king of Ming is very cold.

    "As long as you save me, I can give you everything!" Montaigne cried eagerly.

    "What if I want your lives?" The king of Ming said coldly.

    "Ah? Why? Master, don''t you want to kill Gu Hai? We have a grudge against Guhai, too Exclaimed Montaigne.

    "Yes, I might have saved you before, but just now, you killed wa Hou!" Daming King God light way.

    "Empress Wa? What queen Wa? I killed you? The little snake demon? " Exclaimed Montaigne in a strange voice.

    "Yiyin!"

    Suddenly, a peacock plume turned into a giant whip, and it suddenly passed the disciples of yizhongyipintang.

    It''s like a blue light.

    "Bang!"

    All the cloud beasts burst. What''s more amazing to the disciples of yizhongyipin hall is that they suddenly broke from the waist.

    The peacock plume cut off all the first class disciples, including Meng Tai, and cut them at the waist.

    "Bang!"

    A lot of blood spilled from the broken waist, and the disciples of yizhongyipin hall looked down at the part below the waist far away from them.

    "Why? Why? " Meng Tai stares at the king of Ming in despair.

    "Snake demon? Ha ha, I''m not qualified to say that, empress WA, you''re looking for your own death! " The king of Ming said in a cold voice.

    "Empress Wa? Queen Wa Montaigne broke off in despair and fell down from the height.

    However, the God of Ming Dynasty continued to move towards the center slowly.

    "Son of a bitch, xiaorou''s eyes are open. How can she die? It must be that the medicine is not effective enough! " Gu Hai said angrily.

    Once again, a longevity flat peach tree is put into xiaorou''s mouth.

    "Hum!"

    Xiao Rou''s eyes trembled and her lips moved.

    "My Lord!" Xiaorou said suddenly.

    "Alive?" Gu Hai has a happy face.

    "Don''t save me, my Lord. Xiaorou is not worth saving!" Xiaorou said weakly.

    "What the hell are you going to say?" Gu Hai stares.

    "I don''t have it. I can''t feel myself. I don''t know. I feel the gate of hell calling me. I feel I''m leaving!" Xiaorou said weakly.

    "It''s impossible. Aren''t you awake?" Gu Hai stares.

    "I''m so tired. I''m leaving now. My grandfather, Xiao Rou, I''m sorry for you. I''ll repay my grandfather in the afterlife. I''m sure you will!" Two tears fell from xiaorou''s eyes.

    "Don''t you live?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    "Helmsman, xiaorou''s blood is coagulated. It seems that she is really dead!" Chen Tianshan said bitterly.

    "No, she has come to life. She can live six hundred more years after eating six flat peaches!" Guhai is not willing to go.

    "Her seven spirits are gone, and her life is gone. You just lock her three spirits, and you need to rebuild her life. But you obviously don''t have that ability!"

    A voice suddenly rang out.

    "Well?" Gu Hai stares at the king of Ming not far away.

    "Give her to me!" Daming King God light way.

    "Roar!" Guhai sat down and roared.

    The surrounding soldiers and horses quickly integrate into the body of the general, and enlarge the body again. Fang Tianhua''s halberd in his hand points directly at the king God of the Ming Dynasty.

    "Can you revive xiaorou?" Gu Hai stares.

    "I can''t! What I practice is death, not life Daming King God light way.

    "You can''t save xiaorou, so what do you want xiaorou to do?" Gu Hai stares.

    "I can make her live, but it''s a different way!" The king of Ming said in a deep voice.

    "What''s another way?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Her" earth soul "is the reincarnation of empress wa. Empress wa has come, and her two souls and seven spirits have also come. Let them reunite Daming King God light way.

    As he spoke, he pointed to a mountain in the distance.

    At this moment, all the practitioners stopped fighting. After all, Gu Hai was not restrained, and it was futile to fight any more.

    The king of Ming pointed to the mountain peak, and everyone looked at it with the ancient sea.

    But I saw a mountain in the distance.

    At the moment, there are nearly a thousand people in black robes, kneeling on one knee, as if kneeling to xiaorou in Guhai''s arms. In the middle of a group of black robed people, there is a huge coffin.

    "Let her return to empress wa! Let her live! Give her to me The king of Ming said solemnly¡° "Earth Spirit?" Gu Hai''s face changed slightly. And now, on a square below¡° Queen Wa? How can it be? How can empress wa be in this world? But also stripped out of the soul, reincarnated in? How is that possible? " Exclaimed the elder¡° Queen Wa? That snake demon is the reincarnation of empress Wa? Cough, cough, cough Sick and young, his face changed greatly. In the mountains, Liansheng Bodhisattva also looks at the high altitude battlefield. Until now, Liansheng Bodhisattva also looks surprised: "empress Wa? Does Gu Hai seem to be involved in a great cause and effect? Now it seems that the little snake demon''s face is really like empress wa. "¡° Two souls and seven spirits? How can there be two souls and seven Spirits waiting for the empress wa in your mouth? The earth soul reincarnates, isn''t the sky soul flying Gu Hai stares¡° I don''t have to cheat you. Give it to me, or you can''t afford to delay the time! " The king of Ming said coldly¡° Can''t afford it? Didn''t you just want to kill me? Just now? I don''t believe you Gu Hai said coldly¡° Son of a bitch The king of the Ming Dynasty drank¡° Boom Twenty peacock plumes all around suddenly burst into brilliant green light, and a breath of destroying heaven and earth came out. Countless practitioners all around suddenly retreated in horror¡° Roar Sit down and roar. Fang Tian draws the halberd and points it at the king of Ming Dynasty. Gu Hai holds xiaorou, and the war between the two sides is imminent¡° Ancient helmsman Suddenly, a call came from below. Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed and he looked down: "pity the Bodhisattva?" But see, below the mountain forest, Liansheng Bodhisattva slowly fly up¡° The ancient helmsman, the king of Ming Dynasty, is right. Xiaorou in your arms is the reincarnation of empress Wa''s earth soul. Moreover, you should not drag it any longer. If you use Baishou flat peach to trap xiaorou''s three souls, and if you continue to stand still, xiaorou''s three souls will be slowly melted by the power of Baishou flat peach, and the three souls will be injured. You must make a decision quickly! " Liansheng flew up with his hands together¡° My Lord, I''m so sad now! " Xiaorou''s voice is full of pain.

 Chapter 55

    "My Lord, I''m so sad now!" Xiaorou''s voice is full of pain.

    Gu Hai''s face changed. The brows are locked.

    All around, there was no one to fight. Even if they did, they were looking for death.

    It is obvious that the king of Ming is no longer fighting with Guhai. Besides, another Bodhisattva named Liansheng emerges. Those who don''t know know know their identities when they are told by others.

    At this time, anyone who rushes again, no matter who provokes, is looking for death!

    "Liansheng Bodhisattva, what did you mean just now? Can you save xiaorou? " Gu Hai asked anxiously.

    Liansheng Bodhisattva flew up into the sky.

    King Daming looked at Liansheng: "Liansheng? You''re here, too? "

    "Wuliangshou Buddha, the king of Ming Dynasty has not seen him for many years. How are you?" Liansheng Bodhisattva put his hands together.

    "Hum, you can make it clear to him. The six longevity flat peaches are too much. If they are used up, empress Wa''s soul will also be damaged!" The king of Ming said coldly.

    "Liansheng Bodhisattva, please have a look at xiaorou. Can you help her rebuild her life?" Cried Gu Hai anxiously.

    Liansheng looks at xiaorou and frowns slightly.

    "It''s not difficult to revive the three spirits. As long as there is a powerful panacea, you longevity peach is more precious than most panacea. But it''s just a longevity medicine, not a panacea. It''s too powerful! Not only can it not help xiaorou rebuild her life, but it is also a burden to her. The ancient helmsman, xiaorou''s earth soul, is from empress wa. Sooner or later, she will return to empress wa. Don''t take this opportunity to let her return! " Master Liansheng advised.

    Gu Hai stares at Liansheng Bodhisattva and clenches his fist tightly. He took a few deep breaths to suppress his anger.

    Although Liansheng Bodhisattva explained it, how could he not understand the wisdom of Guhai? Liansheng Bodhisattva has the ability to help xiaorou, but he doesn''t!

    "Earth soul? Reincarnation of the earth soul? After xiaorou returns to WA, is xiaorou still the original xiaorou? What about her heavenly and human souls? " Gu Hai asked with anger in his voice.

    "Xiaorou''s heaven soul and human soul will be integrated into empress Wa''s heaven soul and human soul. However, empress Wa''s is the main one, but the earth soul will not change!" Not far away, Daming explained.

    Liansheng put his hands together and nodded.

    "The spirit of the earth remains unchanged. Xiaorou still remembers everything before?" Guhai looks at Liansheng Bodhisattva.

    Liansheng nodded: "remember, xiaorou''s memory is the memory of empress wa. Will empress wa forget it? It''s just that I will give priority to empress Wa''s will again. Xiaorou''s everything is just a memory

    Gu Hai, holding xiaorou in his arms, looks at the crowd, and a sense of reluctance flashed in his eyes.

    "My Lord, I feel so bad!" Xiaorou said painfully.

    Gu Hai doesn''t like this feeling very much. He can''t help the people around him. He can, but he can''t. It''s like the wife of that year, Chen xian''er. Again? Again?

    "Hurry up, empress Wa''s soul will be hurt!" The king of Ming urged.

    Gu Hai ignored the king of Ming Dynasty, but looked at the weak Xiao Rou: "Xiao Rou, did you hear what they said? Would you like to be someone else? Keep the memory, but the will has changed

    "What are you going to ask her about this?" The king of Ming urged.

    "If you like, I''ll take you! If you don''t want to, I''ll help you out! " Gu Hai gritted his teeth.

    "You dare!" The king of Ming suddenly roared.

    "Boom!"

    Countless peacock plumes suddenly appeared around, as if Gu Hai would dare to kill Xiao Rou and the king of Ming would rush up immediately.

    "Roar!"

    Gu Hai sat down and waved the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting, pointing to the king of Ming Dynasty.

    Gu Hai took a cold look at the king of the Ming Dynasty. Even though he knew that the king of the Ming Dynasty was powerful, he was not afraid.

    Xiaorou trembled: "live in another way? That way, I can see and think about my benefactor again. I''d like to! I''d like to be someone else! "

    "Hoo

    The king of the Ming Dynasty suddenly breathed a long breath.

    Gu Hai holds xiaorou in his arms. A complex flash in his eyes. He turns to Liansheng Bodhisattva and says in a cold voice, "Liansheng Bodhisattva, I hope you didn''t cheat me!"

    "Wuliangshou Buddha, what I said is true!" Liansheng Bodhisattva put his hands together.

    "Lead the way!" Gu Hai roared at the king of Ming.

    "Hum!" The king of Ming gave a cold hum. He turned his head and flew to the mountain in the distance.

    "Boom!"

    Under the control of Guhai, thousands of troops flew to the distant mountain.

    Liansheng Bodhisattva stood in the sky, looking at the back of Guhai, sighed: "Guhai, I''m also for your own good. Today, after WA, you can''t revive. You will face more than one Daming King God. When the time comes, the people who pursue you will have nowhere to escape from the sky and the earth!"

    Thousands of troops left the Baishou flat peach tree, where stood Liansheng Bodhisattva.

    All around, the eyes of countless practitioners suddenly became active.

    "Maybe, maybe now?" Many people are looking forward to it.

    However, most people dare not rush up. After a long time, some people can''t bear it.

    "Hoo

    The man rushed to the longevity flat peach tree, with an eager face.

    "No!" Many practitioners suddenly changed their faces and were about to denounce.

    "Yiyin!"

    In the void, a peacock feather passed by.

    "Bang!"

    The man and the cloud beast were split in two. Falling down.

    "Hiss!" There was the sound of air conditioning all around.

    The king of Ming Dynasty turned his head and looked at the air coldly. He said in a soft voice, "I''m still here. Who dares to move? I want to die!"

    The voice is very light, but it is strange to spread all over the ears, almost all people feel a chill from the sole of the foot board to the top of the head.

    At this moment, no one dares to step in. Even the ninth young master''s face is very ugly at the moment.

    Gu Hai and his party soon came to the top of the mountain, and a large number of people in sun black robe knelt on one knee.

    "Welcome empress wa back!" A group of people in black bowed respectfully.

    "Open the coffin!" The king of Ming cheered.

    "Yes

    "Boom!"

    A group of people in sun black robe slowly opened the huge coffin ten feet long.

    In the coffin, there was a lot of white fog at the moment. As soon as the lid of the coffin was opened, the aura came. That wisp of white fog, are condensed with a huge aura in general.

    Now the white fog is almost filling the interior. Only at one end of the coffin can you see a head with a snake, a beautiful woman''s head.

    Women''s appearance and xiaorou have some imagination, but they are more mature than xiaorou.

    The woman''s eyes are slightly open. She looks at xiaorou as if she is very weak.

    Xiaorou also looks at the woman very weakly.

    "Hum!" Xiaorou''s body trembles slightly.

    "How are you, xiaorou?" Gu Hai worried.

    "Eun Gong, I feel familiar. It seems that it''s really me in the coffin!" Xiaorou cried.

    "Well!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Inside the coffin, the woman gently said: "into my mouth, two into one!"

    While speaking, the woman''s head suddenly changed into a huge snake head. Open your mouth as if waiting to eat xiaorou.

    Xiaorou looks at the mouth and cries again.

    "Eun, Eun Gong!" Xiaorou looks at Guhai with a deep sadness in her eyes.

    "Xiaorou, I''m sorry. This time, I can''t save you any more!" Guhai is also quite sad.

    "Eun Gong, put me in her mouth!" Xiaorou cried.

    During this period, xiaorou has been staring at Guhai. Xiaorou understands that this may be the last time she looks at Guhai like this. For the last time.

    Gu Hai nodded. Slowly put xiaorou in the mouth of the snake.

    Snake''s mouth, close slowly.

    In the slowly darkened mouth, xiaorou suddenly burst into tears: "my Lord!"

    "Xiaorou, you say!" Guhai looks at xiaorou.

    "If, if one day, I get worse, you must remind me that I was better too!" Cried xiaorou.

    "Pa!" The snake''s mouth is completely closed.

    Xiaorou is completely engulfed by the darkness. At the moment of engulfment, she says, "I used to love you too!".

    Unfortunately, the snake has been closed, no one can hear xiaorou''s last words, that weak voice, perhaps only you can hear.

    This last sentence, xiaorou wanted to say for a long time. When Guhai rescued xiaorou from Pang Tianlong for the first time, xiaorou''s heart was completely tied to Guhai. At that moment of despair, at that moment of sadness, no one can hear, all of us are cold-blooded to see their own death, only the benefactor, only the benefactor, fell from the sky, like a hero, saved himself.

    No one knows xiaorou''s feeling at that moment. It''s the feeling of resurrection. At that moment, the benefactor gave her a new life and saved her heart.

    Xiaorou really wants to say what she really wants to say to him, but she worries that he will send her away. This sentence, can only be silently buried in the heart.

    Maybe, you don''t need to do anything. Just be around him every day and see him often. If you can always smile at me, maybe you will be satisfied in this life.

    Xiaorou had already felt that she was the happiest, because everything in front of her was enough. Just follow your father.

    That sentence, let it have been buried in the bottom of my heart. Just know for yourself. You don''t need to say anything about him, just have a look at him once in a while.

    But why doesn''t God even give himself this wish? Why don''t you give it to yourself?

    Eun Gong, I like you so much! It''s going to be someone else. I don''t like Eun Kung any more?

    Xiaorou is crying in the snake''s mouth. I hate my timidity and weakness. Death, death can''t say that.

    "Hum!" Xiaorou''s body, in the mouth of the snake, slowly melts away. With tears and sadness, xiaorou feels weaker and weaker. More and more weak, gradually, become unconscious. Vaguely, xiaorou feels like she has a dream. In the dream, xiaorou turns into a human figure and walks with Guhai calmly, holding hands and walking in a field of medicine. They talk happy words and touching stories to each other. If one day, I become bad! Eun Gong, you must remember that I had a good time! I used to love you!

 Chapter 56

    "Boom!"

    The huge coffin suddenly trembled, and all the people in the sun and black robes knelt down.

    The king of Ming was staring at the coffin.

    Inside the coffin, suddenly the white fog broke out and wrapped the whole coffin. The white fog billowed and brought out a lot of aura to gather around.

    In the sky, countless practitioners control the cloud beast and stare at the huge coffin on the top of the mountain.

    Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan are not far behind Guhai. They look ugly and don''t say a word.

    They both know that they can''t get involved at all.

    Liansheng Bodhisattva stood in the air, his hands together, staring at the coffin.

    Far away, the elder and the sick young people also stare at the coffin.

    At this moment, the coffin shrouded in white fog has become the focus of all people, everything has stopped, waiting for the results.

    Gu Hai looked at the coffin shrouded in white fog. Now he clenched his fist and looked very ugly.

    "I''m not strong enough! Again? Again? " Gu Hai is talking to himself with red eyes.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the white fog. You could see that the coffin in the white fog burst open. However, the coffin didn''t burst out. Instead, it seemed to burst into purple aura, sweeping all over the place.

    "Boom!"

    A wave of aura swept the mountain, and everyone around the mountain was in the vortex of aura.

    Far away, the sick young man covered his mouth with a handkerchief: "Keke, Keke, the coffin of the spirit mother? To moisten the body? Ha ha, what a luxury

    The spirit of lingmu comes straight to gaoxianzhi, chentianshan and Guhai.

    "Boom!"

    Rolling aura dense incomparable, a moment into the body of the ancient sea. It''s like trying to promote Guhai''s cultivation.

    Gu Hai is biting his teeth, his eyes are cold, and he tries his best to repel this aura.

    "Well?" Not far away, the Daming King god suddenly found it and looked at the ancient sea in surprise.

    "Bang!"¡° Bang

    Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan broke through the realm of cultivation, and a wave of anger was blowing up. They did not know whether they were happy or sad.

    However, Guhai did not. The spirit of lingmu was what Guhai needed, but Guhai did not absorb it at all.

    "Guhai, what do you do? Wa empress reborn, the gift of broken coffin, but you don''t accept it? " The king of Ming doubted.

    Gu Hai looked at the king God of Ming Dynasty and said in a cold voice, "is this the reward for Xiao Rou''s death? Although we are in urgent need of the spirit of lingmu, we will never be affected by it! I will never forget the shame of today

    "Well! Xiaorou was dead before, you just locked her three souls! " The king of Ming gave a cold hum.

    Guhai no longer cares.

    Not far away, Gao Xianzhi''s face changed, and immediately stopped absorbing aura. Chen Tianshan looked at Gu Hai, tangled for a while, and stopped absorbing aura.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the aura around suddenly dispersed, and the rolling white fog suddenly condensed into white clouds.

    "Hoo

    On the white clouds, light, slowly hold up a woman.

    It was the face in the coffin before. The upper part of the body looked like a woman, but the lower part of the body was a long snake tail.

    Women close their eyes and emit colorful lights all over their bodies, which sets off their beauty.

    Slowly, the woman opened her eyes.

    The moment my eyes opened, it was like the best light between heaven and earth illuminating everyone''s heart. Countless practitioners suddenly stopped breathing and looked at the peerless face in surprise.

    The upper part of the body is very rich and beautiful, with long arms and gorgeous long clothes. Even if there is a snake tail below the waist, many monks still look red and heartbeat.

    "Xiaorou?" Gu Hai gave a cry.

    The woman turned her head and looked at her. Her eyes were not as pure as xiaorou. There was a trace of enchantment in her eyes and a trace of sneer in the corner of her mouth. And ignore the ancient sea.

    "Congratulations, empress WA, on her rebirth!" A group of people in the sun and black robe bowed respectfully.

    Empress wa turned her head and looked around at the people in the sun and black robes. There was a cold light in her eyes and she said: "a group of rubbish!"

    All the people in sun black robe bowed their heads and did not dare to refute.

    "Congratulations to empress wa!" Daming King God also saluted empress wa.

    Empress wa looked at the king God of Ming Dynasty and sneered, "King God of Ming Dynasty? How dare you? Before Mengtai forced me to kill my reincarnation, you have the ability to save me, but you didn''t do it until my reincarnation died? "

    "Empress wa needs to be reborn. Empress Wa''s reincarnation must die, but her subordinates have the responsibility of not saving her, but it''s better than forcing her to kill her!" The king of Ming said solemnly.

    In the eyes of the king of Ming Dynasty, xiaorou must die. It''s just a choice between her own hand and Mengtai''s. previously, xiaorou could be saved, but if she was saved and killed again, empress Wa''s jealousy would be greater.

    Take the least of the two evils! So the king of Ming had been waiting for Mengtai.

    "Good, good!" Empress wa took a cold look at the king of Ming Dynasty.

    "Empress WA, the Lord is going to pass. Please go back as soon as possible and take charge of the overall situation!" The king of Ming said respectfully.

    "Hum!" Empress wa gave a cold hum.

    On one side, a group of people in the sun''s black robe suddenly got up, one of them waved his hand, and a huge flying boat suddenly appeared in the void.

    The flying boat is larger and more delicate than the Dragon Wanqing''s white cloud, and the palace above is also larger.

    "Empress WA, please!" A group of people in the sun and black robe respectfully said.

    The clouds and fog under wa Hou''s body supported her and she slowly flew onto the flying boat.

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo

    A group of sun black robed people immediately respectfully followed up, and the huge flying boat slowly flew up.

    From the beginning to the end, empress wa didn''t look at the ancient sea any more.

    Gu Hai looks at empress Wa''s expression and knows that she is really not alone. Xiao Rou can''t learn her superior expression.

    "After WA, shall we set out?" A sun black robed man said respectfully.

    Falling on the boat, empress wa took a cold look at the king of Ming Dynasty.

    "Why, Daming Wang Shen, don''t you go?" Wa Hou''s cold voice.

    "My subordinates still have something to deal with. Empress wa takes the lead. My subordinates will soon come after me!" The king of Ming said respectfully.

    "Kill Guhai?" Empress wa looked coldly at the king God of Ming Dynasty.

    Not far away, Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan all changed their faces.

    Gu Hai also frowned at empress wa.

    The king of Ming was silent for a while, but he didn''t object. He nodded and said, "yes, to prevent future trouble!"

    After WA, her eyes suddenly narrowed.

    "Hum!"

    All around the void suddenly cold, a lot of frost and snow out of thin air.

    Countless practitioners were wide eyed.

    "It''s impossible. Is the frost and snow caused by the chill in empress Wa''s eyes?"

    "Keep your voice down, empress wa can hear you!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There were countless sounds of horror around.

    "To prevent future trouble? I''d like to ask, "what''s the problem?" Wa Hou''s cold voice.

    The king of Ming was silent for a moment: "it''s the Lord''s explanation!"

    "Ha ha, little peacock, you are so brave. You''ve started to make decisions for me?" Wa empress eyes ice cold way.

    "I dare not!" The king of Ming lowered his head.

    "Don''t you dare? I think you are very brave. Do you want me to give up Taiwa palace and let you be the master? " Empress Wa''s voice was bitterly cold.

    A strong murderous spirit went straight to the king of Ming Dynasty.

    Click, click, click!

    In this murderous atmosphere, all the people in the sun and black robe knelt down one after another, but no one dared to plead with the king of Ming.

    Daming King God also suddenly knelt down on one knee: "I dare not!"

    "Not the best! It''s not up to you to take care of my affairs. You are not qualified to take care of my affairs. Do you remember? " Empress wa stares at the king God of Ming Dynasty coldly.

    "Yes The king of Ming said respectfully.

    "Pull up ahead!" Wa Hou''s cold voice.

    "Yes The king of the Ming Dynasty did not dare to refute.

    "Cry!"

    Suddenly, the king of Ming changed into a huge peacock.

    As soon as the peacock''s wings spread, it suddenly set off a torrential storm. Countless green lights were shining in all directions, and the storm swept through, and the cloud beasts of countless practitioners suddenly collapsed, as if they were collapsing at any time.

    With a long cry, the peacock flies to the front of the boat, drags the boat and slowly flies to the sky.

    When the boat flies, none of Liansheng Bodhisattva or the elder in the distance speaks, as if they are not qualified to have an equal dialogue with empress wa.

    Gu Hai sighed as he watched the boat slowly fly up into the sky and toward the exit of the congenital remnant world.

    "Empress Wa? Oh Gu Hai showed a bitter smile.

    When the boat flies by, no one dares to stop it. Seeing the boat coming, the cloud beast quickly dodges. What can''t escape is that in the wings of a peacock, the cloud beast collapses, and the cloud beast''s upper cultivator falls down, utters a bleak cry and falls into the earth.

    Everyone watched the empress wa leave.

    The peacock drags the boat and flies to a place not far from the exit of the center.

    Suddenly, a huge snake tail shadow appeared from the flying boat.

    It''s thousands of feet long, a huge snake tail shadow, flying in the air to shoot the void.

    "Boom!"

    The snake''s tail is patted in the void, not in the void, but on the water surface. A ripple radiates from the void in all directions.

    "Boom!"

    Through the ripples of the void, countless mountains collapse in an instant. The huge shock makes the whole small world flash.

    And the ancient sea is in the void of ripples, as if to see a figure in general.

    "Who?" A strange cold drink came from the void. But empress wa didn''t pay attention to the cold drink, and the peacock dragged the boat slowly into the fog area, stepped out of the congenital remnant boundary, and disappeared in front of everyone¡° Did empress wa disturb the unborn Not far away from the void, nine childe''s face changed¡° Are you still alive? " Guhai seems to have guessed something¡° Did empress wa help the helmsman to find the unborn Gao Xianzhi''s eyes brightened¡° Hum The ripples slowly subsided, and the figure in the ripples suddenly disappeared¡° Boom Guhai manipulated thousands of troops and once again rushed into the sky. Soon, he once again occupied the land of Baishou flat peach tree. Overlooking the four cloud beast. But at this moment, a group of practitioners no longer want to rush. The scene just now is too shocking¡° Well Gu Hai suddenly turned cold¡° Helmsman, what''s the matter? " Gao Xianzhi doubts a way¡° Montaigne? It''s really a big life. He was cut off by the king of Ming Dynasty, but he didn''t die? Take him down for me Gu Hai''s eyes stare, pointing to a bloody figure in the forest below.

 Chapter 57

    "Boom!"

    At Gu Hai''s command, Gao Xianzhi takes out his golden chess pieces. Suddenly summon Yinglong and dive down while Yinglong.

    "Hoo

    Around, a large number of cloud beasts have to get out of the way.

    In a valley below, the first class hall disciples were all cut off by a peacock feather of the king of the Ming Dynasty, and fell to death. However, there was a bloody figure, who was not dead at the moment.

    But it was Meng Tai. Meng Tai kept swallowing the pills, and at the same time climbed to his lower body. When he swallowed the pills, he actually connected the two halves again.

    However, after all, he broke his back and lost his strength. At the moment, Meng Tai climbed hard into the forest.

    However, the falling place here is a bare Valley, most of which are stones, so there is no shelter. In a twinkling of an eye, you can see it from the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    The Dragon swooped down.

    "No!" Montaigne''s face went wild.

    "Boom!"

    As soon as the dragon claw catches Mengtai, he rushes up to the sky and goes to the dark clouds.

    "Let me go, let me go!" Montaigne''s face looks anxious.

    I''ve never been so embarrassed. I''ve never been. It''s just a little bit close. I''m just a little bit close to dodging.

    "Hoo

    In the twinkling of an eye, Mengtai was brought to Guhai.

    "Oh, master Meng!" A cold light flashed in Guhai''s eyes.

    "Guhai, what do you want to do? I''m the local helmsman of the first class hall. If you dare to hurt me, you will come to no good end!" Montaigne''s face changed.

    "I don''t need you to tell me my fate. I just want to tell you that I know everything you do. I know that I gave song Qingshu a chance, but song Qingshu didn''t cherish it. Similarly, for the sake of my colleagues, I gave you a chance, and you didn''t cherish it. I don''t want to say more about it. Let''s die!" Old sea cold road.

    "Yiyin!"

    Suddenly, Fang Tianhua''s Halberd was cut off towards Meng Tai.

    As the blade moves towards it, a strong murderous spirit comes straight at it.

    Montaigne''s face changed: "wait, wait! Do you want to die the whole family? "

    "Well?" Fang Tian suddenly stopped painting halberd.

    "JiuWu Island, the song Jiazong of Jiuwu island has an appointment with us. We are going to unify JiuWu Island immediately. The major branches of Jiuwu island will live and die if they are in good order. Qinghe sect will not be spared. If something happens to me, everyone in your ancient family will die!" Montaigne growled.

    "What?" On one side, Chen Tianshan''s face changed.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed: "hum!"

    "Yiyin!"

    Fang Tianhua''s Halberd was cut off.

    "No!"

    "Boom!"

    Montaigne was split in two, and his blood and internal organs exploded.

    "Bang!"

    Yinglong throws out Mengtai''s body.

    At this moment, there is no possibility of Montaigne''s resurrection.

    "Bang!" Montaigne''s body fell to the ground and turned into meat sauce.

    In all directions, countless practitioners looked at the ancient sea with a chill.

    What is the origin of the ancient sea? And Montaigne are not colleagues? Why are you so cruel?

    Not far away, seeing the fear of the four monks, the ninth young master''s face was also ugly.

    There are 100000 cloud beasts here, 100000. That only Gu Hai with two subordinates, 100000 cloud beast, but dare not come forward?

    Nine childe want to come forward, but the battle spirit of the heroes has lost, he rushed up to nothing.

    One man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand men are not allowed to open it!

    "Helmsman, what can we do now?" Chen Tianshan looks at the ancient sea.

    "We''re almost finished. When we''re finished, we''ll go back to Jiuwu island and inform the Qinghe master to prevent the conspiracy between the Song Jia master and the first class hall disciples!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Ah? First class hall? The hall leader...! " Chen Tianshan looks ugly.

    "The hall leader should not know about this. It was Mengtai who decided in private that there must be some ulterior conspiracy. Maybe there is something that other people don''t know about in the ninth five islands that made them so attentive!" The ancient sea sank.

    "What''s on the ninth five island? Why did the helmsman kill Meng Tai? Just now...! " Chen Tianshan looks anxious.

    "Montaigne won''t tell me. His eyes have already told me. If you listen to it, it''s a lie he made up. Why don''t you listen! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Although Chen Tianshan didn''t believe it, he could only nod at the moment.

    Thank you very much Guhai faces Liansheng Bodhisattva not far away.

    "I hope the ancient helmsman didn''t blame me. Later, you will understand who empress Wa is. At least, even me is her younger generation. Oh, I have got what I want, and I have to leave the congenital remnant world. I should see you again soon. At that time, if you have any requests, please make it convenient for the ancient helmsman." Liansheng Bodhisattva put his hands together.

    "If I can do it, I will do my best!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Liansheng nodded.

    "By the way, Liansheng Bodhisattva, I don''t understand. Why can you and the king of Ming fly? Without the help of cloud beast? Is your cultivation not constrained in the innate state? " Gu Hai finally said curiously.

    "Our cultivation is the innate state!" Liansheng said with a smile.

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks at Liansheng Bodhisattva.

    You know, the fighting power of the king of Ming was too fierce.

    "The king of the Ming Dynasty didn''t try his best before. His cultivation is innate. However, fighting with you is not cultivation, but supernatural power. Supernatural power is also a kind of strength!" Liansheng explained.

    With that, Liansheng flew to the distant exit.

    "Magic power?" Gu Hai looks at Chen Tianshan with a slight frown.

    Chen Tianshan slightly lost, shook his head and said: "I don''t know, as if I heard the patriarch mentioned that the monster has a talent, I don''t know anything else!"

    Gu Hai nodded.

    The twenty-eight heaven and Earth spread out, waiting for the unborn.

    On a square.

    The elder and the sick young man have been looking at everything just now.

    "Empress WA, why is empress wa in our small world?" Said the sick young man, with an ugly face.

    "I don''t know! However, it seems that a thorough investigation must be made! " The elder said in a deep voice.

    The sick young man nodded and looked up at the clouds in the sky. His eyes narrowed as if he wanted to move.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, on the top of a mountain in the distance, there was a surge of void. After a series of ripples are formed, a series of waves are rushing to all directions.

    "The unborn have come out?" The sick young man''s face changed.

    "Don''t follow me!" The elder said in a deep voice.

    As he spoke, the elder''s body swayed and flew to the distance.

    "Whew!"

    Soon, the elder flew to the mountain.

    On the top of the mountain, in the void, a figure came out slowly.

    The figure was wrapped in a robe, but the robe stood upright and divided into two parts from the center, half black and half white.

    The black-and-white robe is wrapped around the whole body, and the brim is wrapped around the head. You can see only one hand.

    However, this pair of hands surprised the nearby practitioners.

    The right hand of the black robe was as dry as the right hand of a shriveled old man. There are a lot of spots on it.

    The left hand of the white robe is as tender as the left hand of a pink baby. It''s smooth and elastic. It''s young.

    The man in black and white came out, and the ripples of the void disappeared.

    At this time, a man in black came in the distance.

    "Unborn man, how did you come out?" Asked the man in black.

    The man in black and white looked at the cloud formation in the sky, and then at the man in Black: "elder, someone is looking for me, why don''t you remind me?"

    When the black-and-white robed man had finished speaking, countless practitioners around him were wide eyed. Because his words have two voices, one is young as a baby, the other is old as decay.

    One person talking, two extreme voices?

    "Unborn?" Suddenly someone reacted, surprised.

    "Wow Countless practitioners in all directions looked at it in surprise.

    You know, the ultimate goal of Guhai is to find this person?

    High in the sky, Gu Hai, Chen Tianshan and Gao Xianzhi have bright eyes.

    "Helmsman, is it really the last tail of empress wa that reminds the unborn?" Gao Xianzhi''s eyes brightened.

    "I found it at last!" Chen Tianshan is also excited.

    Because if we find the unborn, we can go back to 95 Island immediately.

    In the distance, elder heipao was silent: "you have your own business. We can''t disturb you!"

    "I don''t need you to decide my business yet!" The stranger in black and white said faintly.

    As he spoke, the unborn man looked up at the sky and looked at the array.

    The array covers the interior, but Guhai has a feeling that the eyes of the unborn have seen themselves through the array.

    "Threaten the longevity flat peach tree, just to see me? who are you? How do you know I''m in this world? " The voice of the unborn came again.

    The overlapping voice of the old and the young sounds rather frightening.

    "In the next class hall, water helmsman, Guhai! This time, on behalf of the hall leader, I come to look for the unborn elder! " Gu Hai said solemnly.

    "First class hall leader? Oh, if she doesn''t come to see me by herself, she needs someone to come to see me instead of her? " In the voice of the unborn, there seems to be a trace of loneliness.

    "Maybe I''m not alone with the leader of the first class hall that I understand from my predecessors!" Guhai deep suction airway.

    "Oh? Who is it now? " The unborn light way.

    "Long Wanqing, should be the elder''s daughter. Now, long Wanqing is the new leader!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Daughter? Long Wanqing? Ha ha! Girl is married after all! Who is her husband? " The voice of the unborn man trembled.

    There was a sudden silence in Guhai¡° Yes? Can''t you say? " The unborn man murmured¡° No, long Wanqing asked me to come here to look for my master. I want to ask him to help me out! Let me bring this! " Guhai took a deep breath and took out a small box¡° Hoo The small box suddenly flew out and flew to the unborn. In the hands of the unborn¡° get out? Impossible, unborn. You promised the Lord! " The elder was surprised. Unborn people open the box, but see a small box, is quietly placed a hairpin, very simple hairpin. It''s not unusual. It doesn''t have any mana fluctuation. It''s even rough¡° I gave it to the girl in those years. Didn''t she throw it away in those years? It''s just angry with me! She still has it? Is it still there? Ha ha In the voice of the unborn, there is a trace of surprise¡° Master, I beg your pardon Guhai deep suction airway. Holding the hairpin, the unborn man suddenly looks at the ancient sea¡° Long Wanqing said that her mother died 20 years ago, and now she can''t find the killer, so she asked her elders to go out to help her find the killer and avenge her unjustly dead mother. Please come out of the mountain Guhai respectfully said. Everyone around held their breath. The stranger looked at Guhai: "what do you say? I beg your pardon! I didn''t hear you clearly. What''s the matter, girl? What happened to her? "¡° This hairpin should have been picked up by long Wanqing when he was cleaning up her mother''s remains. I see that the small box is maintained. Her mother should have kept this hairpin very carefully before she died. Her mother was killed, and she should have died unjustly, so that 20 years after her death, even the murderer could not be found, so I implore the elder to go out of the mountain to find the murderer for her mother and revenge her! " Gu Hai said again¡° Has the girl been killed All of a sudden, the unborn man''s body swayed as if he were about to fall.

 Chapter 58

    On a vast sea!

    The two flying boats are flying fast at high altitude.

    At the front is long Wanqing''s flying boat "Baiyun". Behind a flying boat to follow, standing above the general armor of soldiers.

    On top of the boat was a big flag with the words "Shenji camp".

    On the bow of the Shenji camp flying boat, there is a handsome man in gold armor. The man has a big body and a brave face. He holds the railings in both hands and his eyebrows are slightly locked. He looks into the distance and occasionally looks at the flying boat Baiyun.

    A large number of people also stood on the white cloud.

    At the bow of the boat stood long Wanqing, master LiuNian, and an old woman with a walking stick in her hand.

    "Congenitally, I don''t know if it''s open now!" Long Wanqing was a little worried.

    "Don''t worry, master. Generally speaking, it will be open for one year. It''s still early!" LiuNian said with a smile.

    Long Wanqing nodded.

    "Don''t worry, master. Mengtai has entered with a small group of Tudu disciples. Although Mengtai is not calm enough, he should be better than most people. When we go, maybe there will be news of Xu Weisheng!" The old woman said in a deep voice.

    "The fire helmsman is right. Apart from the Mongolian helmsman, isn''t there an ancient helmsman? Maybe the ancient sea has a clue, too! " LiuNian said with a smile.

    On hearing this, the old woman frowned and said, "master LiuNian, the leader of the ancient sea just saw him in a hurry. Why did you encourage him to be the leader of the water helm?"

    "The Lord has the right to decide!" LiuNian master light way.

    The old woman raised her eyebrows and said, "the leader of the hall has the right to decide. But when the leader is young, master LiuNian shouldn''t guide him. My first class hall is in the hands of the previous leader and is famous all over the world. If it can''t be in the hands of the new leader, it will be..."

    "Just what?" Long Wanqing eyebrows pick a way.

    The old woman''s face changed slightly. She immediately shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, but the glory of Yipin hall has not come easily. Please be careful, old Ding Rui and other helmsman. They don''t want to make mistakes and damage the reputation of Yipin hall!"

    "Well, prestige? If I am the leader of the hall, will I lose my prestige? " Long Wanqing stares at the old woman.

    "I dare not!" The old woman immediately bowed her head.

    Long Wanqing looks at Ding Rui for a while and takes a deep breath. Then he suppresses his anger.

    "Master, is your sister all right now?" Master LiuNian asked.

    Take a deep breath, long Wanqing nodded: "dead girl, nothing to die, now much better, although not all clear, but, with grandfather around, the demon ghost spirit can''t hurt her, if it''s not for coming back, I will teach the dead girl a good lesson!"

    "Your grandfather dotes more on your sister after all. He went back to save your sister this time. Your grandfather transferred all Shenji camp to help you!" Master LiuNian looks at the flying boat not far away.

    "Shenji camp owner? Li Haoran? This time, it''s not my grandfather, but he volunteered to follow me! " Long Wanqing looks at the man at the bow in the distance and smiles.

    "Li Haoran? He volunteered? What is his purpose? " Master LiuNian''s face changed and he turned and frowned at the flying boat.

    Long Wanqing frowned slightly to see Master LiuNian.

    "Master LiuNian, you are wrong. Camp leader Li Haoran cares about the hall leader. What''s the purpose of this? Don''t make everyone think so bad! " Ding Rui frowned.

    "Yes, master LiuNian, Li Haoran used to get my mother''s favor, so he should have no purpose!" Long Wanqing looks at master LiuNian.

    "Well?"

    Master LiuNian''s brow is slightly raised. Nodded, did not say anything, but, eyes but meaningful look at another boat on Li Haoran.

    -----------------

    It''s a congenital remnant.

    "The girl was killed?" All of a sudden, the unborn man''s body swayed as if he were about to fall.

    "It should be. Twenty years later, the murderer is still at ease, but the hall leader is at a loss. This time I entered the congenital wreckage world, and I made such a stir. I also want to ask the elder to help her revenge. All the relatives and friends of the former hall leader have no way, but you, the elder, the death of the former hall leader, are dead in vain?" Cried the old sea.

    "Master, you''ve been in this world for 800 years. I don''t understand what the previous hall leader experienced outside. However, after 800 years, the previous hall leader still keeps this hairpin. I think the previous hall leader still hopes to see you again, or she thinks about you all the time!

    However, she can''t wait. She was killed by others. She died unjustly! Perhaps also very despairing!

    Master, now only you can help her revenge! Can you let her die in vain? " Gu Hai said again.

    "Is the girl dead? Ha ha, dead? " The unborn man''s body swayed, and there was a great sadness in his voice.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    Taking the unborn as the center, the plants around withered one after another.

    "Well?" One side of the elder suddenly surprised to jump away, flying up, far away from the unborn.

    Plants die fast, fast! Dead plants expand to the periphery.

    Whoa, whoa, whoa!

    It''s like the tide, rushing in all directions.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the vegetation on a mountain has withered and is still expanding in all directions.

    Countless practitioners were surprised.

    "Why are all those trees withered?"

    "Ah, look, look, there''s a cheetah. Look at the cheetah!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners stare at the valley below. A cheetah was originally circling in the valley, but when the withered feeling swept by, the cheetah instinctively felt the threat and ran to the outside.

    But, after all, did not run that dry idea. The withered grass brushes the cheetah, and the cheetah suddenly slows down.

    Visible to the naked eye, the cheetah''s hair suddenly turned white and withered down. The cheetah became thinner and older, and gradually fell to the ground as thin as firewood.

    "This is, this is old age?" Someone exclaimed.

    It''s not only cheetahs, but also many animals around them. When they die, they get older and older, and finally die.

    "No, let me go! Ah There was a scream in a forest not far away.

    But I saw a man running out of the woods. Without a few steps, his young appearance became very old, and he was about to die of old age.

    That cry may wake the unborn.

    The unborn man turned to look around, and the withered feeling disappeared in an instant.

    But at this moment, there are nearly ten mountains, the original green peaks, all withered and shriveled, become bare. Where the ten peaks are, all the animals are old and dead.

    And the hapless young man, now an old man, was slow and frightened.

    "Cough cough, master, let me recover, let me recover, cough cough cough!" The old man kept coughing as if his time was drawing near.

    The unborn did not pay attention and looked at the sky.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    All around, countless practitioners ran away and looked at the unborn people on the mountain in horror.

    It''s horrible.

    "Getting old? Getting old? This is Shou yuan? How can he ruin life? "

    "Let people grow old, destroy life"? Who is he? How can that be? "

    "Come on, come on, stay away from him!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the practitioners were frightened.

    The ultimate goal of cultivation or snatching longevity flat peach is to live longer? Do you want to live longer and live longer?

    Can the person in front of you, but it can damage you Shouyuan?

    It''s more terrible not to kill you than to kill you.

    He''s the devil, he''s the devil!

    Everyone looked at the unborn in horror.

    The unborn man was silent for a while, as if digesting the pain in his heart.

    "Unborn man, you promised the Lord, you can''t leave!" Cried the elder.

    In the silence of the stranger, he spoke slowly after a long time: "elder, I''m leaving! I promised the old man, but I have to go. I can''t stay for a moment. I don''t want to stay here for a moment! "

    "But..." The elder said anxiously.

    "No, but there are some things you don''t understand. I have to do them. Is the girl dead? Ha ha ha! Is the girl dead? Ha ha ha ha! At the beginning, I should not have agreed to the old man. If I hadn''t stayed in the congenital world, the girl might not have died, or she might not have! " The voice of the unborn man trembled.

    The elder was silent for a while, but he didn''t know how to persuade him.

    It''s decided that the unborn people will go, and they can''t stay at all.

    The elder turned his head with anger and looked at the place of the array: "Guhai, what you have done! Do you still want to chop the longevity peach tree in Yitian pavilion? "

    Gu Hai took a deep breath and said, "elder Yitian Pavilion, since I have already met the unborn elders, this hundred longevity flat peach tree will not be damaged. Now, give it back to Yitian Pavilion!"

    "Well?" The elder frowned and looked at the ancient sea, which was so easy to talk.

    "However, according to your rules here, all the treasures of this world were left by the old chess watchers to those of us who are destined to come from the outside world. I''ll keep ten longevity flat peaches!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Hum!" The elder gave a cold hum. Obviously do not care about the peach, as long as the peach tree, a hundred years in a flash.

    "Helmsman, what you said before..." Chen Tianshan looked eagerly at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai took a look at Chen Tianshan and Gao Xianzhi, but did not refuse. He took out two boxes.

    "I promised you before, one by one!" Guhai handed out two boxes.

    Chen Tianshan hugged one excitedly and opened it to see that it was the peach. Chen Tianshan''s face suddenly showed joy.

    Gao Xianzhi took the box, did not look more, took out the peach, and swallowed it¡° Hum There was a golden light around Gao Xianzhi¡° Gao Xianzhi, you are so luxurious Chen Tianshan looks at Gao Xianzhi in surprise. Gao Xianzhi took a look at Chen Tianshan and said strangely, "Chen Tianshan, you are too anxious!"¡° What? " Chen Tianshan was puzzled¡° The helmsman promised to give it to us. He will certainly give it to us. How can you ask for it now? " Gao Xianzhi frowned¡° What''s the matter with me! " Chen Tianshan didn''t accept the way¡° It doesn''t matter if you want to, but can you promise to take this longevity flat peach back to qinghezong? Or somewhere else? " Gao Xianzhi said with a bitter smile¡° Eh? " Chen Tianshan was slightly stunned. Turning to look at the four directions, countless practitioners looked at Chen Tianshan with red eyes. Chen Tianshan''s face is stiff. He finally knows why Gao Xianzhi is so eager to eat the longevity flat peach. Now he doesn''t eat it. When he''s out of the congenital world, what''s the advantage of his line? If the four square practitioners want to keep the flat peach, they will die¡° Bang Chen Tianshan slapped himself. In the depression, Chen Tianshan opened his mouth and ate the longevity flat peach. It was not until he ate this flat peach that the eyes of the four monks were clear again. However, many people look at Guhai with expectation and fear. Because Guhai has the last longevity flat peach.

 Chapter 59

    "Unborn master, come with us!" Gu Hai looks at the unborn and looks forward to it.

    But the unborn man quietly looked at the hairpin and ignored it. They waited patiently for the unborn man.

    After a while, the stranger shook his head and said, "no, you can''t go the way I want to go!"

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks at the unborn.

    Take a deep breath, and the stranger turns to look at the elder.

    "Elder, I''ve done enough for Yitian Pavilion in the past 800 years, but it''s far less than what I''ve lost. The girl can''t die in vain, and no one can kill her. I''m leaving!" In the tone of the unborn, there was a cold air.

    The elder was silent for a long time, and finally sighed: "well, you have done enough for me to play chess in heaven Pavilion these years. What do you need? I can give you. Do my best!"

    "No!" The stranger shook his head.

    As he shook his head, the void trembled slightly in front of him.

    "Hum!"

    It''s like a ripple. It''s like a ripple. It''s like a ripple. It''s like a ripple. It''s like an impact force.

    "Boom!"

    Under the impact of this force, countless practitioners gave way one after another.

    The unborn step into the void of ripples and disappear.

    The void slowly returns to calm, everything returns to its original state, only without the figure of the unborn.

    If it wasn''t for the traces left by the withered and dead animals in the surrounding mountains, it would be as if the unborn had never appeared.

    "What is the means?" Gu Hai looks at Chen Tianshan in surprise.

    Chen Tianshan smiles bitterly and shakes his head to show that he doesn''t understand. It''s gone for no reason?

    "Boom!"

    Guhai left the sky. Jiugongzi led a large number of disciples of Yitian pavilion to seize the sky and occupy the area of Baishou flat peach tree.

    "Elder, I''m so offended this time. Goodbye!" Guhai opens his mouth.

    The elder is still wrapped in his black robe. He stares at Gu Hai for a while and takes a deep breath. Finally, he doesn''t pursue anything.

    "Hoo

    Gu Hai flew to a forest when he manipulated thousands of troops and horses.

    Countless practitioners stare in that direction. To the forest.

    "Bang!"

    The endless clouds and horses suddenly disappeared, and the ancient sea and his party hid in the forest.

    The three people quickly shuttle through the forest, covered by trees, so it is difficult for outsiders to see their whereabouts. Of course, no one dares to find out at this time.

    "Helmsman, are we not going? What else are you looking for? " Chen Tianshan said curiously.

    "I can''t get away!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Ah?" Chen Tianshan doubts.

    "The helmsman said just now that he was going to leave with the unborn. Unfortunately, the unborn disappeared for no reason, so we had to go by ourselves. But do you think we can go now?" Gao Xianzhi shook his head.

    "What do you mean, someone is blocking us now?" Chen Tianshan''s face changed.

    "Yes, we had a lot of activity before. Not counting the longevity peach in the helmsman''s hand, how many practitioners were injured or died in the previous war? At this moment, their relatives and friends, are not ready to revenge? In the congenital remnant world, the helmsman has thousands of troops, and no one can help us, but out of the congenital remnant world? " Gao Xianzhi explained.

    Chen Tianshan''s eyelids jumped wildly.

    Indeed, just now, a large number of practitioners went to the entrance and exit of the congenital remnant world. The place of entrance is full of practitioners, waiting for Gu Hai and his party to go out to die and revenge.

    "But fortunately, we have finished the task!" Guhai laughs.

    "Helmsman, this was found on Meng Tai when he was escorted by his subordinates just now!" Gao Xianzhi puts out a token.

    The token is very similar to the ancient sea water rudder token, but the pattern of droplets on the top is replaced by the pattern of earth and stone.

    "The helmsman of the earth helm?" Chen Tianshan''s eyes brightened.

    Guhai nodded and took it.

    Gao Xianzhi is a wise man. With an order from Guhai, you can guess the meaning of the order, which makes Guhai very satisfied.

    "Montaigne is dead. This token space should be reopened!" Chen Tianshan said with a trace of expectation.

    A drop of fresh blood from the ancient sea drops into it. Suddenly, it feels a small space ten feet square again.

    In the small space, there are hundreds of high-quality spirit stones and hundreds of low-quality spirit stones. There are also a lot of pills in some bottles, some herbs and some sundries.

    Guhai quickly took out the internal things and put them into its own water rudder token.

    "Bang!"

    Gu Hai wiped his own blood off the token with genuine Qi.

    "Gao Xianzhi, you can use this token for the time being. I didn''t take all the internal things. The top grade Lingshi left you ten pieces. You can use it yourself first!" Gu Hai hands the order card to Gao Xianzhi.

    "Yes, commander Xie!" Gao Xianzhi said excitedly.

    A trace of envy flashed in Chen Tianshan''s eyes.

    "Chen Tianshan, here are ten top-quality spirit stones. You should keep them. You''ve worked hard before!" The ancient sea handed out ten spirit stones.

    "Thank you, helmsman!" Chen Tianshan immediately took over happily.

    "Helmsman, how can we get out now?" Gao Xianzhi worried.

    "Don''t worry, two days first!" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at a large number of cloud beasts in the sky.

    -------------

    Sure enough, there are a large number of practitioners waiting outside the congenitally disabled circle.

    "Guhai, they are coming out. Keep an eye on it!"

    "Hum, my younger martial brother and elder martial brother were thrown down from the sky by him. Although he saved the elder martial brother, he broke his leg. This revenge must be avenged!"

    "I think you want that longevity flat peach?"

    "So what? Aren''t you? "

    "No matter what, the ancient sea can''t run!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The outside world, in a twinkling of an eye, has been surrounded by nearly a thousand practitioners.

    Moreover, as soon as someone came out, a group of people would rush up and make a careful investigation to see if it was Gu Hai, Chen Tianshan and Gao Xianzhi.

    In the congenitally remnant world, you Guhai is powerful, but you come out? Our accomplishments have been restored. What else can you do? Besides, after coming out, the cloud beast is useless. What else can you rely on?

    Countless practitioners pay attention to the place of entrance. Waiting for Gu Hai and his party to come out.

    And at the moment, in the congenital game.

    In a cave.

    Chen Tianshan and Gao Xianzhi looked at the ancient sea, took out a large number of Lingshi and arranged them in a pit pool.

    "Helmsman, who are you?" Chen Tianshan was puzzled.

    "Remember the spring we soaked not long ago?" Guhai explained.

    "Well, of course, I remember, isn''t it the innumerable aura condensed by the array in the old man''s magic weapon?" Chen Tianshan was puzzled.

    "This is the array!" Said Gu Hai.

    "Oh?" Chen Tianshan''s eyes brightened.

    "I don''t have the time to wait for the formation to gather the aura in a year, so I use the spirit stone instead to extract the aura from the spirit stone and try it!" Said Gu Hai.

    "Thank you, helmsman!" Two people immediately excited way.

    The array of making Lingquan? The helmsman even told himself this array?

    They remembered the arrangement of the array.

    When everything was arranged, Gu Hai slowly sat in, and his real Qi suddenly urged him.

    "Boom!"

    In the pool, suddenly comes out the spirit.

    "It''s coming out, it''s coming out!" Chen Tianshan said excitedly.

    "Hum!"

    A large number of aura directly into the ancient sea.

    "Try it together!" Said Gu Hai.

    "Yes

    They went into the pool together.

    "Boom!" A lot of aura went straight into the three people''s bodies.

    At the same time, there is also a lot of aura slowly dissipated. After all, it''s not the magic weapon left by the old chess watcher. It can''t lock the aura.

    It takes two days for three people to sit.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom

    In addition to Chen Tianshan, Gao Xianzhi and Guhai have made breakthroughs.

    "The fifth priority of congenital environment!" Gu Hai''s eyes brightened and he clenched his fist.

    Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan wake up one after another because the aura in the pool is gone.

    Chen Tianshan''s face was stiff for a while, and said, "forty nine pieces of high-quality spirit stones, and one hundred pieces of low-quality spirit stones, have been used for a day, and then they are gone?"

    "Not enough?" Guhai laughs.

    "Well, it''s too wasteful. There are so many spirit stones in my cultivation just now. I can practice them for a long time, but this array doesn''t seem to be very useful?" Chen Tianshan said with a bitter smile.

    "For me, it''s very useful!" Guhai laughs.

    The spirit stone left by Mengtai was used up half of the ancient sea.

    For Lingshi, Guhai doesn''t care about it, just like money. For Guhai, who has long looked down on money, it can''t attract Guhai at all.

    What is money? That''s the tool. It''s just a tool to make yourself stronger.

    Now I have become stronger, and the money is worth more than anything.

    "Helmsman, do you need to do it again?" Gao Xianzhi has some expectations.

    "Still here? Isn''t that too bad? " Chen Tianshan said with a bitter smile.

    Thinking of the loser, Chen Tianshan found that he was also a loser. Before, he just had a stampede?

    "No, the rest of the spirit stone will be used to open the way for us and send us back to 95 island!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?" Gao Xianzhi''s eyes brightened.

    "Take us back to the ninth five islands? With the spirit stone? How can I get this? Are we going to hire the people who block us? " Chen Tianshan was puzzled.

    "Yes, let the people blocking the entrance take us back to 95 island!" Guhai laughs.

    "How can it be? Helmsman, we were enemies of the world before. They hated us so much. Although there are many spirit stones, they have more people. It''s impossible to bribe them? Besides, the helmsman also has Baishou flat peach. How can they send us back to the ninth five islands if they want to rob us of one of them? It would be nice not to kill us! I guess there are at least ten thousand people waiting for us at the entrance Chen Tianshan said with a bitter smile¡° I said that they would send us back to the ninth five island, and that would be possible! " An affirmation flashed in Gu Hai''s eyes. Chen Tianshan was at a loss, but he still couldn''t figure it out. But Gao Xianzhi had great confidence in Guhai: "helmsman, what shall we do?"¡° If tens of thousands of people surround us, it is certainly not enough. Therefore, the first step is to let more people surround us. The more, the better. The more, the safer we are! " Gu Hai affirmed¡° Well Chen Tianshan rolled his eyes and looked at Guhai. He wanted to feel Guhai''s head. Is it hot.

 Chapter 60

    The entrance of the congenital remnant world!

    Nearly ten thousand practitioners gathered and divided into many groups. They surrounded the fog area at the entrance and exit. No matter where the ancient sea came from, they could find it for the first time.

    The practitioners have red eyes. Some want revenge, but more for the longevity peach. Can the ancient kelp walk?

    "Out, out again!"

    "Catch it!"

    "Search and see!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Boom!

    The person who just came out, before he had time to respond, was caught by a large group of practitioners, and countless eyes came over.

    "What are you doing? What are you doing with us? "

    "My elder martial brother is ill. He was badly injured by Guhai. He is dying. We need to go back to the island to find the master for treatment!"

    "Let''s go. What are you doing?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Just came out, a group of people were anxious.

    "It turned out that they were the disciples of Sanqi island. Hum, wrong. They are not Guhai!" Someone recognized it.

    "Hum!"

    The practitioners, who were disappointed in all directions, suddenly hummed coldly.

    The same scenes are constantly appearing. There are practitioners coming in and out one after another. Those who go in don''t care, and those who come out naturally have to be checked carefully.

    But the more you wait, the more upset you get.

    "Guhai is not going to come out?"

    "Why haven''t you heard from him after waiting for a few days?"

    "He must know that we are guarding him here. He dare not come out!"

    "Hum, if he doesn''t come out, he will die in it sooner or later. I don''t think he can come out!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners are determined to stay here, especially the practitioners of the golden elixir realm. The practitioners of the golden elixir realm don''t have any advantage in the congenital remnant world. On the contrary, they suppress the cultivation. The risk is more than the benefit. It''s better to guard the ancient sea.

    Countless practitioners wait patiently.

    Suddenly, more than a dozen practitioners rushed out of it.

    As soon as the peripheral practitioners'' eyes brightened, they examined the dozen practitioners and wanted to find out the ancient sea.

    "No, the ancient sea is coming, the ancient sea is coming!" The monk who rushed out immediately cried.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    Nearly ten thousand practitioners suddenly stood up with staring eyes.

    "Here comes the ancient sea? Where is it? " Someone cried.

    "In it, Gu Hai is crazy. He controls thousands of troops and is driving us out. We are driven out!" Cried one of the monks.

    "What? How to control a thousand troops and horses? " Many people''s faces change.

    I still remember the fierce power of thousands of troops. And only the ancient sea can summon thousands of troops. Naturally, it is the ancient sea.

    At this moment, in the world of innateness.

    "Boom!"

    Sure enough, under the heavy fog, thousands of troops were galloping. At this moment, a large number of cloud beast soldiers holding swords pointed to a group of practitioners and cloud beasts.

    "Guhai, what are you doing?"

    "Guhai, do you really want to live with us?"

    "Guhai, dare you!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Thousands of practitioners were expelled. Even if they had their own cloud beasts, they could only be expelled. Thousands of troops and horses were living and could not be stopped.

    "You have offended me In the fog came the sound of the ancient sea.

    "Hum!" Countless practitioners were driven to the exit in the angry hum.

    A thousand troops and horses are extremely fierce, and countless practitioners can''t resist them. They can only be forced out of the congenital remnant world slowly in hatred. Thousands of troops and horses, fog shrouded in all directions, extremely arrogant. Immediately surrounded the entrance and exit.

    In all directions, there are still a large number of practitioners watching here, but no one dares to get close, just looking at the rolling clouds from a distance.

    All the practitioners who are expelled from the congenital world are scolding.

    "Guhai, hum, when you come out, I want you to look good!"

    "I''ll see how you get out!"

    "Guhai, I will never die with you!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Out of the congenital remnant world, thousands of practitioners curse and are extremely angry.

    And the practitioners outside gradually understood that the ancient sea was still inside, and they were setting up a large army.

    As a result, there was no doubt about the expelled monks. Of course, there were also doubts, but they were not so violent.

    "What does Gu Hai want to do?" Many practitioners frown.

    In this way, it has been deadlocked for a day.

    As soon as the external practitioners step into the small world, they suddenly see the huge cloud formation of thousands of troops, and they are scared back immediately. Inside, countless practitioners looked at the huge array of troops and did not dare to touch Gu Hai''s brow at this time.

    However, a large number of troops were stationed inside, and there was no movement.

    The doubts in the hearts of countless practitioners became heavier and heavier, and they became more and more agitated.

    "Gu Hai, what is he going to do? No one''s allowed in? Driving people out again? " Many practitioners are puzzled.

    Two days later. The great array of thousands of troops is still very calm, and Guhai has no action to continue.

    Outside, an old monk suddenly changed his face: "no, come on, let''s go in and have a look. We may be trapped!"

    "What?" Many practitioners are puzzled.

    The old man quickly rushed into the interior, and a large number of practitioners followed him.

    However, the old man was not afraid of a large army and suddenly broke into it.

    "Spirit stone? Sure enough, this is the array arranged by Lingshi! " The old man exclaimed.

    Suddenly smash a piece of spirit stone on the ground.

    "Boom!"

    When the spirit stone is smashed, the whole army array is scattered. No, it''s not the army array at all. It''s just a fog array. It''s an ordinary cloud array made of spirit stone.

    Looking around in the open space, almost all of the practitioners took in air conditioning.

    "Hiss!"

    "Liar!"

    "Is it a trick for us to set up a cloud array in the ancient sea?"

    "The ancient sea is not here at all!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the practitioners can see clearly that Gu Hai came here to set up a big cloud formation, and then withdrew the great army formation. This is just a deception. With this deception, the practitioners inside and outside the formation dare not act rashly.

    Three days?

    "Why did Guhai cheat us?"

    "Where is the ancient sea?"

    "Ah, liar, liar, Guhai, you big liar! I know, I know! "

    "Three days ago, Gu Hai and the first group of people who were expelled were out of the congenital remnant world!"

    "Making a trick to make us think Guhai has been here all the time, but he has already escaped?"

    "To divert the tiger from the mountain?"

    "Roar!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A series of angry voices were heard from all sides, and all the practitioners were angry.

    Who would have thought that Gu Hai had put up a scam and let everyone fall for it?

    Three days ago, I went out with thousands of monks, and they were still waiting here.

    "Guhai has escaped. Go, go, go to the seaside!"

    "It''s over. When we get there, the ancient sea has gone to sea!"

    "The ancient sea has escaped?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    With such a big mistake, everyone is not only for the flat peach, but also for the exasperation and self-esteem.

    "Boom!"

    The practitioners who knew the truth rushed out of the congenial world one after another.

    "Come on, let me see. Where have all the practitioners gone these days?"

    "They''re going to get out of the island. Go, go

    "Guhai, they escaped, but where did they escape?"

    "The ninth five islands?"

    "No, does Guhai dare to return to the ninth five islands?"

    "Who remembers, who remembers, who left, where did they go?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The practitioners who rush out of the congenital world are very angry.

    "I remember, that direction has!"

    "Chase

    "In that direction, too!"

    "Chase

    "It''s like that direction too!"

    "Come on

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners were anxiously chasing in all directions.

    The practitioners in the congenital remnant circle got the news and chased them out one after another. In the eyes of many people, perhaps the chance of grabbing flat peaches from Guhai is greater than the chance of getting benefits from the congenital remnant world. It''s better to go after the ancient sea.

    Out of the congenial remnant world, what is the ancient sea?

    More and more practitioners chased out.

    At the exit of the congenital remnant world, there was a constant flow of people for a while.

    At the moment, three figures slowly came out of a small forest in the congenital remnant world. Three quite old faces, but the voice is very young.

    "Helmsman, at the beginning, I really thought it was to divert the tiger from the mountain. I didn''t expect that you told us not to leave!" Chen Tianshan''s voice with a trace of excitement.

    "True is false, false is true! Let''s go. I''ll be a little hoarse and follow the crowd! " The voice of the ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Chen Tianshan said excitedly.

    Although it is still difficult to disguise all the three of them in disguise, in everyone''s mind, the three of them have already escaped from the island. Who would have thought that they are still in the congenital remnant? A line of three people follow the stream of people, follow the stream of people together. I''ve been chasing for several days, and I''ve come to the seaside. By the sea, there are several huge ships at the moment. There are a lot of arrays on the ships, which are obviously used for navigation¡° Take a boat, go to 95 Island, chase Guhai, get on my boat, and go when you''re full, and go when you''re full Cried a boatman¡° Gu Hai is going to Sanqi island by boat. Let''s go to Sanqi island and go as soon as we are full of seats¡° Guhai must have gone to Jiuwu island. Those who pursue Guhai will take our boat and leave when they are full! "¡° Guhai has gone to the South Islands. Take a seat and go! " In a series of shouts from boatmen, they kept explaining the direction of the first ancient sea a few days ago. No one knows the direction of the ancient sea. Naturally, the boatmen don''t know, but it doesn''t prevent them from soliciting guests. Whatever, as long as they can take their own boat and give them spirit stones. The practitioners in the congenial remnant world are all frowning and speechless¡° No matter, gamble, I''ll go to the direction of 95 Island, boatman, you hurry up, don''t be chased by the people in front of you! "¡° Boatman, hurry up and I''ll get on your boat! " In a series of uproar, Gu Hai three people gave 30 pieces of spirit stone, got on a big ship to JiuWu Island, and also wanted a private room. The business of the ships to the 95 islands is the most prosperous, and they are full in the twinkling of an eye¡° It''s time to sail With a cry from the boatman, Gu Hai was sitting in the compartment of the boat, waiting for the big boat to sail to the 95 Island quickly. Chen Tianshan''s face was strange: "I thought that I would have to go through a life and death struggle, and I would have to fight a way to escape!"

 Chapter 61

    Thousand island sea, on a big ship!

    In the private room, Gu Hai sat cross legged, his mind sinking into his eyebrows.

    Black chess is still in the sky. In the lower half of the sky, white crystals float flat, as if they were suppressed by black chess, unable to move.

    At the bottom, there are 100000 pieces in the past, which are still in the process of four in one. There are too many, even if the ancient sea can not match completely for a while.

    Until the sound of the private room, Gu Hai slowly opened his eyes and looked at Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan.

    "How?"

    "Don''t worry, helmsman. Our ship is heading for the ninth five island with all its strength!" Gao Xianzhi said with a smile.

    "But it may take a long time. It will take about three months!" Chen Tianshan said.

    Gu Hai frowned slightly and nodded: "I hope there won''t be any more mistakes!"

    "Oh? Helmsman, we are very safe now. At most, there will be some troubles on the ninth five year island. What else will happen? " Chen Tianshan was puzzled.

    "That day, because I set up a cloud array to guide the thoughts of a large number of practitioners, but as time goes on, some intelligent people will realize our possibility. After three months at sea, it will be a little long. I hope nothing will happen!" Gu Hai showed a trace of worry.

    "Eh?" Chen Tianshan was slightly surprised.

    "Helmsman, most of them should have gone to jinpantao, the last one. Why didn''t they..." Gao Xianzhi is a little worried.

    If Gu Hai ate the last flat peach in front of everyone, wouldn''t there be so much trouble?

    Gu Hai shook his head and said, "you don''t understand, because it''s the last one that''s more precious! This one is more precious than the previous ten. Because this is the only one in the world. Unique. "

    "Oh?"

    "It''s a double-edged sword! You will hurt yourself if you don''t use it well, but what if you use it well? " Guhai said confidently.

    "Well?" Gao Xianzhi''s face moved.

    Chen Tianshan is also at a loss, obviously unable to guess what the ancient sea means.

    Gu Hai shook his head without explanation.

    -------------

    Ten days later.

    Tianyuan island has been restored. There are still practitioners going in and out of the congenital wreck world. Those who are willing to pursue and kill Guhai have gone. Those who didn''t want to go didn''t go.

    It''s in the game.

    "Boom!"

    The war is still going on, but it''s stopped a lot at the moment.

    All the longevity flat peaches are gone, but there are still longevity flat peaches. Even if we can''t take away the whole tree, if we take a branch and plant it slowly, can we?

    It''s still under the impact of many practitioners.

    However, at the moment, jiugongzi led a large number of Aboriginal cloud beasts to regain the initiative and occupy the Baishou flat peach tree.

    "Roar!" The Hydra roared. A thousand cloud beasts behind him also roared.

    There are thousands of cloud beasts around.

    "Hum, everyone, it''s time to calm down. Baishou flat peach tree can''t be moved casually. It''s useless even if you take it back!" Jiugongzi yelled.

    "Why?" One of the practitioners does not believe.

    "Do you think Shouzhu can grow if you just give some soil and water?" Jiugongzi stood on the head of the Hydra and said in a cold voice.

    Many practitioners frown slightly.

    "Look at the root of Baishou flat peach tree. It is inserted in the void, not in the soil. Even if you take it back, will you plant it? The nutrient it absorbs is the power of time and space. Its roots are planted in time and space. Even if it is given to you, will you plant it? " Jiugongzi yelled.

    People look at it. It seems that it''s true. You can''t plant it even if you take it back?

    Some people have given up, but some people are still not reconciled, but not reconciled to what? Without the thousands of troops of Guhai, now jiugongzi reorganizes the aborigines in this field, and he can''t get them at all.

    The risk is too big, but the benefit is the moon in the water, and everyone hesitates.

    There was a temporary stalemate between the two sides.

    "Boom!"

    Just then, a loud noise came from the far exit.

    "Ah

    "What a big boat!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    But there was a loud noise at the exit, and a large number of practitioners were knocked out.

    Boom!

    Slowly, from the exit into the two huge boats.

    "The first class hall is in charge of business. Leave as soon as possible!" A big drink came from a flying boat.

    But the Dragon Wanqing''s white cloud boat and Shenji camp''s boat arrived.

    "Yipintang? How can it be the first class hall again? " There was a sound of surprise all around.

    On the boat.

    There is a trace of urgency in long Wanqing''s eyes.

    "I don''t know what happened to Mengtai and Guhai!" Long Wanqing frowned.

    Fire helmsman Ding Rui browed and said: "Montaigne, where are you?"

    Ding Rui''s voice seems to have a penetrating power, which resounds all over the world in an instant.

    Four week practitioners

    Nine CHILDES in the sky

    All the people around seemed to be quiet, looking at the two boats. In that vision, there is a tangle, a loss, a depression.

    Everyone looked at it strangely.

    The boat is flying higher and higher.

    Master LiuNian gradually found something unusual: "how do you feel something is wrong? How do they all look at us..."

    "Baishou flat peach tree? "Cloud beast?" On the other boat, Li Haoran, the leader of Shenji camp, suddenly raised his eyebrows.

    The news of cloud beast is not a secret to them. The longevity flat peach tree is no secret.

    But, no matter in the sky or in the earth, how do people look at themselves?

    "Montaigne? Not yet? " Fire helmsman Ding Rui said coldly.

    It was still quiet all around.

    In the jungle, at the entrance of a palace, the elder and the sick young man came out again, followed by several subordinates in black.

    "Keke, Keke, yipintang? It''s endless? " The sick young man coughed.

    The elder nodded and took a deep breath, which was obviously uncomfortable.

    On the two flying boats, long Wanqing, Ding Rui, master LiuNian and Li Haoran all find something wrong.

    How strange are the eyes of all the people around, whether they are aborigines or outsiders?

    "Yipintang? Another elite? What are you going to do? Haven''t the unborn been asked to leave by you? How come again? " Nine childe suddenly eyes a stare.

    "Well?" Long Wanqing was stunned.

    Master LiuNian also showed a trace of surprise, because master LiuNian could tell from master jiugongzi that these people seemed to have suffered a great loss in the hands of the previous elite, and now they looked resentful.

    "We asked the unborn to leave? The first class The old woman Ding Rui''s eyes brightened: "it seems that she is Mengtai. She has finally done her duty!"

    Not far away, a monk on the cloud beast heard Ding Rui''s words, and now he drew his face, which made him more and more strange.

    Master LiuNian also saw that the outstanding man was abnormal. He immediately opened his mouth to the nearby monk and said, "this Taoist friend, what happened before we came here? Have you ever seen where my first class disciples are? Can you see the ancient sea

    "Yes, Montaigne. Where did they go with the unborn? Is Guhai dead? " Ding Rui also asked.

    "Ancient sea...!" The man said strangely.

    "Oh? What happened to Guhai? "

    "Gu Hai killed all the first class disciples, including Meng Tai!" Said the man.

    Stamen "......!"

    Long Wanqing

    "What are you talking about? How could Gu Hai kill Meng Tai and all the first class disciples? " Ding Rui''s eyes glared, but she didn''t understand.

    "Why do I lie to you? I knew from the beginning that Guhai was powerful, and I didn''t take part in their war. That Guhai is really powerful, and I admire it most! " Cried the monk.

    "What war?" Master LiuNian is curious.

    "Just half a month ago, ah, it seems that you didn''t know that you were late. At that time, Gu Hai beat tens of thousands of people by himself, and forced everyone, including the disciples of Yitian Pavilion, not to dare to get close to him. He robbed the Baishou flat peach tree, but no one dared to get close to him." The man said excitedly.

    "What? Wait, Guhai, how many tens of thousands of people? Do you dare not get close to all the disciples of Yitian pavilion? " Ding Rui can''t keep up with that person''s thinking.

    "Of course, that Montaigne is not a thing. It''s really exciting to be killed by Gu Hai. Gu Hai is also a real man. For a small snake, she doesn''t need money to eat Baishou flat peaches. It''s so grand! Guhai is the leader of the water helm. Do you still recruit disciples? Why don''t you recruit me? I''ll join the water helm and follow the ancient helmsman! " The man said excitedly.

    Long Wanqing

    Stamen "......!"

    Master LiuNian

    Li Haoran

    All the people listened to the introduction of all the things half a month ago by the four square practitioners.

    Long Wanqing and master LiuNian look at each other.

    Long Wanqing was not optimistic about the ancient sea at first, but who would have thought that the ancient sea would make such a big noise? A total of ten golden flat peaches were snatched by him, and then nine of them were randomly wasted?

    It''s a waste. It''s too casual to eat!

    "It seems that we have missed a lot!" Master LiuNian said with a bitter smile.

    "The unborn man has been found. He''s out of the mountain. That''s great!" Long Wanqing''s eyes turned red.

    "Empress Wa? The king of the Ming Dynasty Not far away Li Haoran eyebrows slightly pick.

    "Gu Hai killed Meng Tai? How bold he is Ding Rui is an eye to stare a way.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly a cold hum sounded in the air, but nine childe at the moment angrily abnormal staring at two flying boats.

    Just now, the four directions practitioners described long Wanqing''s line. His words were full of worship for Guhai. In the same way, he belittled himself in his tone, saying that he was a clown in front of Guhai, and Guhai was too lazy to deal with him.

    Jiugongzi was already angry, but now he is even more depressed.

    "All the disciples of Yipin hall were ill bred and slaughtered each other. No wonder your previous leader was killed. You deserve it! Hum Nine CHILDES sneer a way.

    "What did you say? Dare you say that again? " Long Wanqing''s eyes glared.

    "Boom!"

    On the flying boat, one by one, the disciples of the elite suddenly stare and pull out their swords.

    "I said that, OK? You deserve to be killed Nine childe cold voice way.

    "Whew!"

    Suddenly, a long golden sword shot at jiugongzi. As soon as the long golden arrow came out, it tore up the void and made a sharp sound of breaking the wind. It was like a golden rainbow. In a twinkling of an eye, it passed through a large number of cloud beasts and reached jiugongzi.

    "What?" The ninth young master''s face changed.

    "Roar!"

    With a roar, the Hydra suddenly got in the way of its tail.

    "Boom!"

    The golden arrow collided with it. Suddenly, the hydra''s tail was pierced into a big hole, and the powerful back force immediately reached the front of the ninth son. The threat of a great death immediately enveloped the whole body.

    "No, no!" Nine childe a exclamation.

    "Wow!"

    All eight snakeheads stood in front of them.

    "Boom!"

    The golden arrow''s back force was too strong, and it pierced eight snakeheads in an instant.

    "No!" Nine childe a scream.

    "Bang!"

    Jiugongzi''s head exploded abruptly.

    "Hiss, hiss!"

    Countless practitioners in all directions were breathing.

    That''s a nine headed snake. One arrow pierces nine holes, and even shatters the head of the ninth young master?

    "Bang!"

    The nine headed snake dispersed, and the body of the ninth young master slowly fell down from the high air.

    All the people looked in the direction of the golden arrow, but they saw the man in gold armor on the other boat. He was holding a long bow in his hand, and his eyes were cold looking at the body of jiugongzi.

    "Why do you want to insult Yipin hall leader? Oh Li Haoran, the man in gold armour, snorted coldly.

    "He killed nine childe, he killed nine childe!" Exclaimed the aborigines.

    However, Li Haoran put away his long bow and looked coldly at the cloud beasts guarding outside the longevity flat peach tree. He said coldly, "playing chess in heaven pavilion? It''s a thing of the past. Set your position. In this world, not all of you can offend. If it wasn''t for the sake of the old chess watcher, I would have leveled you playing chess in the heaven Pavilion. Hum

    On one side, long Wanqing saw Li Haoran take out his anger and suddenly showed a smile.

    Li Haoran looked at long Wanqing and said, "Wanqing, now that we have news, let''s think about the whereabouts of the unborn?"

    Long Wanqing looked solemn, nodded his head and said, "before my mother died, the last place to go is Jiuwu island. The unborn will definitely go. Let''s go!"

    Li Haoran nodded.

    "Boom!"

    The two boats didn''t do much to stay and slowly flew out from the entrance.

    The shock of an arrow made countless practitioners hold their breath.

    "Who is he? Who is that man? An arrow? "

    "Nine childe died?"

    "Shenji camp, I remember. It''s Shenji camp! The leader of Shenji camp, Li Haoran

    "What? Is Li Haoran here

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners were surprised. The atmosphere of the congenital remnant world suddenly changed a lot.

    The entrance of a palace.

    The elder watched the two boats leave. He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger.

    "Cough, cough, cough!" On one side, the sick young man''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a sneer: "Li Haoran of Shenji camp? Hehe, 95 island? Elder, it''s up to you to take charge of the overall situation. I''d like to go to the ninth five islands to have a look. What are the abilities of these people? They are so ashamed to say that they have leveled my Yitian Pavilion! "

    The elder turned to see the young man: "are you sure you want to go to the ninth five islands?"

    "Cough, cough, yes, I know that the leader of the pavilion has said something about the ninth five islands. However, it doesn''t matter. I''m not here any more. Thousand island sea is also my property. How can they be reckless here?" The sick young man said coldly.

    "That, that corpse...!" The elder points to the body of jiugongzi.

    "That waste is not enough, but more than enough! Just bury it. I''ll find a replacement again! Cough, cough Said the sick young man¡° Well, young master Jiu, be careful along the way! " The elder nodded.

 Chapter 62

    The speed of the flying boat is much faster than that of the sea boat! In a few days, two huge flying boats arrived on the ninth five island.

    "Go to qinghezong!" Long Wanqing said.

    "Yes Behind him, the subordinate manipulated the white cloud to fly to qinghezong.

    The fire helmsman frowned and said: "master, I know you are optimistic about Guhai, and you have the right to decide the helmsman. However, our first class hall has the rules of first class hall. The previous generation of master has set the rules. You can''t kill each other. Do you really let it go? Let that ancient sea act recklessly and kill my elite? "

    "Mengtai is to blame Long Wanqing said in a deep voice.

    The old woman Ding Rui shook her head and said, "anyway, Mengtai is also the leader of the local helm. Guhai is not qualified to decide the life and death of the local helm. He is ultra vires. Mengtai is wrong, but who can do nothing wrong? If the master does something wrong one day, can he kill the master? "

    "Master Ding, let''s discuss it again!" Long Wanqing frowned.

    "It''s better to discuss it again. After all, Guhai hasn''t been found yet. My subordinates just remind the helmsman that Guhai will be severely punished for killing Mengtai according to the rules of our first class hall. Besides, Guhai hasn''t been registered yet, so his crime can be punished!" Ding Rui said solemnly.

    "Well, I''ll talk about it again! Now everything is not important to find the killer who killed my mother! " Long Wan said in a cool voice.

    "Yes Ding Rui was not satisfied, but she could only nod.

    Two flying boats soon arrived at qinghezong.

    Qinghezong, mountains, mountains, a large number of palaces and houses are located in all directions, surrounded by countless clouds, like a dream.

    When two flying boats came, Qinghe zongdun was in an uproar.

    Some of the disciples immediately denounced.

    The Qinghe master looked carefully and recognized the white cloud at a glance. There is another flying boat of Shenji camp.

    "The whole clan is here to welcome the leader of Yipin hall and the leader of Shenji camp!" The Lord of Qinghe gave a big drink.

    "Wow

    There was an uproar among the four disciples. It is obvious that the names of yipintang and Shenji camp are still very loud on the ninth five year island.

    When the boat came, there was no big formation around to stop it. Slowly landed on a square.

    "Lord Qinghe, it''s disturbing again!" Long Wanqing said with a smile.

    "If not, it''s the blessing of our Qinghe sect that the hall leader can come to our Qinghe sect. I''ve met Yipin hall leader, Shenji camp leader, Ding helmsman and master LiuNian!" The Lord of Qinghe said with a smile.

    "Lord Qinghe, my Shenji camp will be resting in your Qinghe camp for a while. Please mark out an area for my Shenji camp!" Li Haoran said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, yes, please come in!" The Lord of Qinghe was extremely hospitable.

    Shenji camp and yipintang flying boats came to Qinghe sect, and the news soon spread to several other sects in 95 island.

    Suddenly, there were practitioners from every sect.

    A few days later, Qinghe lived in a palace.

    Ding Rui, the leader of the fire helm, met the leader of the song clan.

    "Master Ding, what you said is true?" Song Jiazong''s face changed.

    Ding Rui leans on crutches, cold eyes, said: "yes, so from now on, you will spread the news to me, not only the 95 islands, but also the surrounding islands. Guhai has Baishou flat peach, let everyone find him!"

    "Yes, we are not the only ones spreading news. I think that from Tianyuan Island, many practitioners should have come after us. Even, the news should spread to all corners of thousand island sea?" Master Song Jia nodded.

    "Don''t be careless. From my understanding of Guhai during this period, Guhai is a master and a big variable. We can''t let him ruin our business. Therefore, Guhai must die! Do you understand? " Ding Rui''s eyes narrowed slightly at the master of Song Jia.

    Master Song Jia nodded and said, "I understand. I will have disciples of Song Jia in the police station."

    "It''s not enough. When we spread the news of the ancient sea, we have to spread another one!" Ding Rui said in a deep voice.

    "Oh?"

    "Guhai has swallowed Baishou flat peach, and the medicine works in the body. If you eat Guhai, or use Guhai to make pills, you will have the same effect of increasing longevity!" Ding Rui said in a deep voice.

    "Ah? Isn''t that right? "

    "I know not, but as long as there are too many rumors, no matter how fake they are, they will become true!" Ding Rui said coldly.

    "Yes

    -------------------

    Thousand island sea.

    The three people in Guhai were sailing fast on the sea.

    Sea going ship is a profitable project. For a sea going ship, it takes Lingshi to board the ship. It takes several months to sail on the ship, and it also needs Lingshi for food supply. For a voyage in Thousand Island sea, the sea going ship makes a lot of money.

    Gu Hai practices in private rooms and often comes out to breathe.

    On this day, the three men went up on the deck and looked into the distance from the bow of the ship.

    "Helmsman, I''ve been down for more than two months. I should be on the ninth five island soon!" Chen Tianshan points to the distance and excites.

    "I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse when I go back this time. You can''t call me the helmsman any more in case my identity is revealed. Later, you can call me" adult "!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, my Lord!" Two people should say.

    The three looked into the distance. Suddenly, a strong wind came.

    "Hoo

    The wind blows, suddenly, the situation changes, the original clear sky, suddenly became dark, dark clouds cover the sky, as if a storm is coming.

    But everything came so fast that there was no process at all.

    The gale blew, the waves began to huge up, a wave, the whole ship is a sudden ups and downs.

    "Ah, I fell dead. What''s the matter?"

    "How has the sky changed?"

    "A storm is coming?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    On the deck, countless practitioners show a blank color. It''s only a short time. Why is it so dark?

    "Hum!"

    The ship''s array opens abruptly, forming a blue light shield, like a blue light ball, which envelops the whole ship.

    "Boom!"

    Sure enough, after a while, the waves became bigger and bigger, and even the ship protected by the array was shaking.

    The waves soared to the sky, and some of them went straight to the height of tens of meters, rolling and rolling, and countless sea fish flew out.

    "It''s not a storm. What''s going to happen?" The boatman''s face changed and exclaimed.

    "Boom!"

    Lightning and thunder in the dark clouds, sudden rainstorm community, sprinkled on this sea area, big waves, rolling waves swept the ship light shield. With a crash, the faces of the people on the impacted deck changed wildly.

    Even Chen Tianshan is swallowing at the moment.

    This is the power of heaven and earth, magnificent and magnificent. Even if Chen Tianshan is in the golden elixir, he is worried at the moment.

    "There''s something wrong. It''s so weird! It''s not like a storm

    "It''s so sudden. Was it called?"

    "Call? Sea animals? We won''t meet any sea animals, will we? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners are worried.

    "Sea beast? What is a sea animal? " Gu Hai''s face changed and he looked at Chen Tianshan.

    "High!"

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the bottom of the sea, and a huge force rushed up from the bottom of the ship.

    "Boom!"

    With a big wave, the seagoing ship rose to a height of 100 feet.

    "Ah¡° Ah!... "

    A large number of practitioners screamed.

    Gu Hai and his party grasped the railings and flew together with the ship.

    The waves are surging all around, and on the way, Gu Hai sees a giant. A huge black hornless faucet burst out of the sea.

    The dragon''s head is ferocious and roaring, but there is a huge scar in the left eye, which shows its ferocity. The sound of the dragon''s chanting was heard.

    "High!"

    The sound of the dragon is huge, the sea water explodes everywhere, the sky is full of dark clouds, and the rainstorm falls when the thunder and lightning strike. Everyone''s face is going crazy.

    Gu Hai made a visual inspection and found that the monster was at least 300 Zhang long. At least 300 feet, because most of the monster''s body is still hidden in the sea.

    "Jiaolong, the sea beast of thousand island sea, Jiaolong? Why is it here? Why is it here? "

    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s Jiaolong!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was panic all around.

    Gu Hai and his party were all wide eyed.

    flood dragon? This is not a cloud beast not long ago. Although the size may be similar, the momentum is not the same at all.

    The cloud beast is just a huge monster, but the dragon in front of us calls the wind and the rain, and the sea hears its roar! This power is not a hierarchy at all.

    "High!"

    The Dragon roared into the sky. The ship was huge, but it was not so huge in front of the dragon.

    "Boom!"

    The big ship landed on the sea, and the blue light all around it suddenly piled up, as if it was about to break apart.

    Most of the practitioners are earth colored.

    "It''s over, it''s over!" The crowd cried in horror.

    "High!"

    Suddenly, another roar came from the bottom of the sea.

    "Boom!"

    The newly fallen ship was swept up again by the waves.

    "Boom!"

    All over the sky, dark clouds gathered again, torrential rain fell, lightning and thunder.

    "And a sea beast? Is there another sea animal that can influence the sky? How could that be? "

    All around was the sound of music.

    When the ship fell from high altitude again, Guhai finally saw the sea beast.

    A big turtle, at least 200 Zhang giant turtle, but this giant turtle has a significant difference is that the giant turtle head has a pair of dragon horns, particularly ferocious general.

    "Roar!"

    With a roar of the giant turtle, sudden storm surged around, forming a super whirlpool on the sea and spinning rapidly.

    "Overlord? This is bully! How could that be? How did you show up here? " Countless practitioners look desperate.

    In the past, when I met one of them, I was finished. Now, all the two ferocious sea animals have come.

    Everyone was crying in despair.

    I knew it. I don''t want to go after Guhai.

    "Boom!"

    When the ship came down, it was in the middle of two huge sea beasts.

    The two sea beasts didn''t care about the big ship. The dragon and the overlord glared at each other. They were fierce and never died.

    "It''s over. It''s going to be miserable. What should we do?" Chen Tianshan''s face changed wildly.

    "Put on your life jacket, quick!" Guhai cried.

    During the conversation, he quickly took out three life jackets, which were made by Guhai before. Guhai didn''t know if they were still useful, but he still put them on.

    Chen Tianshan and Gao Xianzhi quickly put them on.

    Others are still in fear, but Guhai three tied each other with a rope. At the same time, he motioned Gao Xianzhi to quickly put the helmsman''s token into the soles of his shoes and tied them up.

    Sure enough, with the roar of the dragon, the dragon''s tail swung fiercely!

    "Boom!"

    When the dragon''s tail was thrown out, it seemed to bring out the power of the endless sea. Under this huge force, the huge sea going ship burst open.

    "Ah¡° Help¡° Help me! "

    There were cries everywhere, but in the twinkling of an eye, a big wave involved everyone.

    "High!" There was a roar.

    "Boom!"

    Two huge sea beasts fight together.

    The sky was full of dark clouds and thunderbolts. The huge ups and downs stirred the surrounding sea water. Countless practitioners didn''t have time to see anything. In a twinkling of an eye, they were caught in the whirlpool of the sea.

    "Boom!"

    The ancient sea felt the impact in all directions.

    It''s so fierce. The two sea beasts can mobilize the power of the sea to fight.

    It''s not something that ordinary people can compete with.

    Guhai, gaoxianzhi congenital realm, chentianshan Jindan realm. But even if it is the cultivation of the golden elixir realm, in front of these two sea animals, it seems so small, so remote.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"

    Great efforts have been exerted on Guhai.

    Even though Gu Hai practiced external skills, he can''t hold on for long at the moment. Gradually, Gu Hai lost consciousness and passed out.

    Gu Hai passed out, and so did Chen Tianshan and Gao Xianzhi.

    As the waves around the crazy roll, unconscious.

    I don''t know that after a few days and nights, Jiaolong and Baxia left, and the rolling black clouds also dispersed. The sea slowly returned to calm.

    Looking at the mirror like sea, no one can imagine how violent the waves had been here before.

    The ship was completely broken under the great force of the two sea beasts, and all the people in one ship disappeared and were swallowed up in the vast sea.

    Everything was so peaceful. Until another big ship passed. On top of the ship, there was a big flag with the word "Feng" on it.

    At the bow of the boat, there were several men in black, looking at the distance, with slightly raised eyebrows.

    "Jiaolong, Baxia? These two sea animals don''t cross the river. How can they fight here? For a few days and nights, the four seas are turbulent, so we have to wait in the nearby islands! " A man nearby frowned.

    "Yes, for the delay of a few days, the main reason is to blame Another worried.

    "What''s more, because of this big wave, several people escaped. How can we explain to the leader?"

    There was a silence.

    "Look, there''s someone there!" One of them had a bright eye.

    But see the distant sea above, three life jackets holding the ancient sea line, in a coma floating on the sea.

    "Bring it up!" Cried one of them.

    "Yes

    Soon, Guhai three people were fished out. The makeup on the face disappeared, but after a few days of soaking, there was some edema on the face, and it was hard to tell who it was.

    The three were wearing life jackets and strung together with ropes, so they were together all the time.

    A man in black sends real Qi into three people.

    "Elder, they are not dead yet. There are two inborn States and one golden elixir state. Although they are not dead, it seems that they are not lightly injured." Said the man in black.

    "Two congenital conditions? A golden elixir? Good, good, good The elder burst out laughing.

    "What''s good, elder?" People don''t understand.

    "Didn''t five escape the other day? Just use the three of them to fill in. At least, the loss has been reduced by more than half. The guild leader won''t blame too much! " The elder said happily.

    "Yes, yes, yes, the elder is wise!" All of them said vigorously.

    "No one is allowed to say anything about today, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" The elder said coldly¡° Yes¡° Drive all the way to 95 Island, let''s help back! " The elder said happily¡° Yes------------ I don''t know how long later, Gu Hai suddenly felt conscious¡° Cough, cough Coughing for a long time, Guhai coughed up some sea water and woke up vaguely. Gu Hai wants to feel the sea water on his face¡° WOW With the sound of a chain, Gu Hai was surprised to find that he couldn''t move his hands at all. Looking around, I saw that my hands were chained and could not move. No, it''s not just the hands, it''s the feet. Moreover, Gu Hai''s face seems to be covered with a bronze mask. The part above the nose is covered by a mask¡° What''s going on? " Gu Hai''s face changed.

 Chapter 63

    The news of Baishou flat peach is spreading very fast. In just a few months, hundreds of islands in Thousand Island Sea have spread, and the news is still in rapid fermentation.

    Ten longevity flat peaches and one longevity flat peach do not mean that the more people care about them, on the contrary, the less they are, the more valuable they are. There is only one left, and there will be no second one in 100 years.

    This longevity flat peach was snatched by a natural environment practitioner? Is it just a congenital state?

    For a moment, the strong people of Jindan, who did not enter the congenital remnant world, rushed to the Ninth Five Year Plan island.

    JiuWu Island, Hulao pass.

    Guqin and Guhan sat in a hall of Gufu, listening to the news from their subordinates.

    They frowned slightly and fell into a deep meditation.

    "Elder brother, now more and more practitioners are approaching our ancient mansion. They are always monitoring our ancient mansion. The situation is not good!" The old man frowned.

    Gu Qin nodded and said, "this time through the qinghezong relationship, I also asked the leader of the hall. The leader promised to protect my ancient house, so the people outside didn''t dare to be presumptuous. They were just monitoring!"

    "They are waiting for their adoptive father to come back, but..." The old man showed a bitter smile.

    "Don''t worry, the adoptive father is smarter than you. Now there are countless practitioners around the ancient mansion. How could the adoptive father rush back? Don''t worry. Whatever we should do and what else we should do, we will treat them as non-existent! " Ancient Qin said in a deep voice.

    "I know that. I''m just worried about my adoptive father...!" The old man worried.

    "Don''t worry about the adoptive father. The adoptive father is a dragon. Now it''s in nature, just like a dragon in the sea. It''s hard to live the adoptive father''s life when it''s all night long." Ancient Qin said in a deep voice.

    The old man nodded and could only comfort himself in this way.

    ------------

    Qinghe sect.

    In the game between long Wanqing and master LiuNian, long Wanqing frowns slightly.

    "Master, do you think Guhai will return safely this time?" Long Wanqing frowned.

    "Don''t worry, master. I saw the power of Guhai in the battle of the congenital remnant world. How can I fight tens of thousands of people alone? Oh, a man who can fight tens of thousands of people alone, do you think there will be danger when the enemy is clear and we are dark? " LiuNian master Luozi said with a smile.

    "This is different from the congenitally disabled world. Everyone in the congenitally disabled world is congenitally disabled!" Long Wanqing frowned.

    "You''re right, but even in the congenial world, the ancient sea is not the peak of congenial world? Don''t worry, master. Just send someone to protect Gu Hai''s two adopted sons! I have an account for him! After all, he really helped you find the unborn! " Master LiuNian shook his head.

    "However, master Ding always wanted to avenge Meng Tai, but...!"

    "Embarrassed?" LiuNian said with a smile.

    Long Wanqing nods. Yipintang has its own rules. This time Gu Hai finds a stranger, which helps him a lot. But he kills Meng Tai, which makes long Wanqing not know how to make a decision.

    "Hall leader, just drag on!"

    "Oh?"

    "When I look at the ancient sea, it''s not a fuel-efficient light. Since the Ding rudder master wants to kill the ancient sea, let them fight for themselves." Master LiuNian''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Long Wanqing''s face moved and nodded.

    "By the way, the leader of Shenji camp, Li Haoran, stay away from him!" Master LiuNian frowned and said.

    "Well? Why? Master, I find that you have been aiming at Li Haoran all the way Long Wanqing frowned at master LiuNian.

    Master LiuNian shook his head and said, "master, do you remember what your mother told you before she died?"

    Long Wanqing bit his lip reluctantly. However, he finally took a few strong breaths and lowered his depression. Then he nodded and said, "my mother said that I would listen to the master for everything!"

    Seeing long Wanqing''s gloomy look, master LiuNian sighed: "Li Haoran? This man is a hero. He pursued your mother in those years and was rejected by your mother in the end! "

    "Oh? After my mother? " Long Wanqing was surprised.

    "It''s true that Li Haoran made that achievement when he was young. He fought all over the world with Shenji camp. No one in the world knows Shenji camp. Such an excellent man will naturally attract countless different surnames. However, he is too proud and purposeful. He never indulges in women. Your mother naturally sees that the women who follow him will not have good happiness!" Master LiuNian explained.

    "I think it''s an outsider''s prejudice...!" Long Wanqing seems to be defending Li Haoran.

    Master LiuNian shook his head and said, "master, I know your current state of mind. I also know that it won''t be long before I stop you. I have only one request. Before your mother''s revenge, you can''t get too close to Li Haoran. OK?"

    Looking at master LiuNian, long Wanqing was silent for a while and nodded: "master, don''t worry. I will not have any other thoughts before I take revenge."

    "That''s good!" Master LiuNian nodded.

    ----

    Qinghezong, in a hall.

    In front of Li Haoran, who was dressed in gold armour, was a huge map. The map was marked with the detailed terrain of the Ninth Five Year Plan island and the terrain of Sifang island.

    In front of him stood a group of Shenji camp disciples.

    "Camp leader, now more and more monks are gathering on the ninth five island!" A subordinate said respectfully.

    Li Haoran looked at the map, light way: "jump beam clown, not enough for fear!"

    "Yes, but news just came that a few days ago, Jiaolong and Baxia appeared in the northern waters. The two big sea beasts fought for several days on the sea with great power!"

    "Oh?" Li Haoran eyebrows pick, eyes move away from the map.

    "My subordinates just got it!"

    But Li Haoran looked at the distance outside the hall, his eyes narrowed slightly and said, "these two animals, do they feel anything?"

    "I don''t know!"

    "Send someone to keep an eye on the two animals. As soon as they appear, report them immediately!" Li Haoran said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    -----------

    Qinghezong, another hall.

    The old woman Ding Rui, leaning on a crutch, looks at the master of Song Jia.

    "Master Ding, more and more practitioners come here, and all the news about Guhai has spread out! The ships from Tianyuan island have arrived, but there is no trace of the ancient sea Song Jia suzerain frowned.

    "Take your time. Now more and more people are looking for him. I''ll see where he''s going!" There was a flash of cold light in the eyes of Ding rudder master.

    "We''ve already sent someone to watch the family of Guhai. Why don''t we catch them?"

    "No, they are the bait. Sooner or later, Guhai will appear. He can''t run away!" Ding Rui said coldly.

    Master Song Jia nodded.

    "By the way, over the years, let you detain him, how about the interrogation?" Ding Rui looks at the master of Song Jia.

    "Still no news!" The master of Song Jia shook his head.

    Ding Rui frowned and nodded.

    ----------

    More and more practitioners are entering the 95 islands. As long as you enter JiuWu Island, you will be searched by a group of other practitioners. Once, Gu Hai Yirong fled from Tianyuan Island, and the four monks checked it very carefully. However, there is still no news of the ancient sea.

    Everyone is looking for Guhai, waiting for Guhai to fall into the trap. As a matter of fact, Guhai had already arrived on the ninth five island a few days ago.

    It''s just this arrival, but it''s quite legendary.

    Gu Hai wears a bronze mask on his head. His hands and feet are chained up, and his clothes are in rags. He was whipped away.

    In addition to Guhai, there are also 100 people.

    Each of them was shackled, with a bronze mask on his head to his nose, showing a pair of eyes and looking around.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    The sound of chain dragging the floor is incomparably desolate.

    "Pa!"

    "Let''s go. Do you want a whip? Let''s go

    A group of people in black throw whips and beat a group of bronze masked people.

    "Roar!"

    Even though they were beaten, the bronze masked people still showed fierce colors and roared.

    "Well, what are you yelling at? You still want a whip, don''t you? Let''s go! Bang The man in black lashed out a group of bronze masked men.

    Gu Hai didn''t struggle. He followed the crowd.

    "My Lord, I show my identity, maybe..." Chen Tianshan''s voice of panic came from behind.

    Chen Tianshan and Gao Xianzhi are all chained and wearing bronze masks.

    "If you show your identity, you are not afraid of their killing?" Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    "Can, can, but now how to do?" Chen Tianshan seems to be scared to cry.

    "Don''t be impatient for a while, find a chance to escape again!" Gu Hai whispered.

    "You can''t escape, you can''t escape, helmsman, do you know that the mask on our heads will explode, if you escape, they will explode the mask, if you forcibly dismantle the bronze mask, it will explode, it will explode! What''s more, our accomplishments have been sealed. We are mortals now with the special seal technique of Dafeng gang. " Chen Tianshan said in despair.

    "Dafeng Gang? Chen Tianshan, do you know where this is? " The ancient sea sank.

    Chen Tianshan nodded and said with a bitter smile, "yes, I''ve been here before, but I didn''t expect that we would come back like this today. This is the ninth five island, and Dafeng Gang is one of the five major gates of the ninth five island!"

    "Dafeng Gang, one of the five major branches of the Ninth Five Year Plan island?" Gao Xianzhi doubts a way.

    Chen Tianshan nodded: "Dafeng Gang is also the richest sect in the 95 islands. They don''t need to mine spirit stones, but they have a steady stream of spirit stones. There are countless experts in the gang!"

    "Oh?"

    "Dafeng Gang, to be exact, is a big gambling house. It''s a big gambling house among practitioners. Practitioners from all directions of thousand island sea are invited to participate in gambling. Now we have become the gambling tools of Dafeng Gang!" Chen Tianshan said with a bitter smile.

    "Gambling equipment?"

    "Yes, gambling equipment, one of Dafeng Gang''s gambling projects, the Colosseum! All the bronze faced people are ferocious people from Thousand Island sea. Of course, it seems that they are all propagandists. I know now that they are not. Otherwise, how can we be caught? "

    "The Colosseum? What do you mean¡° It is in a big square that people fight with each other, or people fight with animals. The weakest cultivation is also innate. The strong ones are the practitioners of golden elixir. They are definitely the most vicious group. Fight each other in the Colosseum until they die. It''s bloody and brutal. There will be a special person in charge of betting for you. I have come to gamble at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that one day, I will fight for life and death for others to watch! " Chen Tianshan said in horror. At this moment, the bronze masked people have been driven to a huge valley. The valley is surrounded by thick fog. You can see at a glance that the ancient sea is shrouded in a huge array¡° Villain''s Valley? This is villain''s Valley? " Chen Tianshan''s face is hard to see the extreme.

 Chapter 64

    Villain''s Valley!

    Under the whip of the man in black, all the bronze masked men slowly step into this reluctant Valley, villain''s valley.

    Similar to Chen Tianshan, almost everyone knows the name of villain''s valley.

    "This is the place where the Thousand Island Sea villains are imprisoned. These villains will eventually be sent to the Colosseum to fight for life and death!" Chen Tianshan looks very ugly.

    Gu Hai is very silent, Gao Xianzhi behind Gu Hai did not say a word.

    "Rudder, my Lord, what shall we do now?" Chen Tianshan worried.

    "Don''t be impatient for a while. When you come, you''ll be at ease! Now, we are not qualified to say what to do. Let''s find out the situation first! " Gu Hai said in a low voice.

    "Yes Chen Tianshan said bitterly.

    At this moment, if not for the ancient sea, Chen Tianshan would be desperate. Chen Tianshan knew the fate of the bronze masked man. He would not die in the Colosseum and would fight endlessly until he died.

    As soon as Gu Hai entered the valley, he felt as if he had been watched.

    Look carefully.

    The valley is quite dark and very large. There are small mounds around, and behind the small bunkers, it seems that there are bronze masked people crouching in twos and threes.

    Although we can''t see their faces clearly, we can see the evil from their eyes.

    Is this the villain who lived here earlier?

    When a group of people in Guhai entered the valley, most of them had fierce eyes and little fear. They were just a group of villains and cruel people, looking around in a gloomy way.

    "Pa!"¡° PA! "

    Dafeng helped the man in black with a whip and said, "everyone, come and gather, quick!"

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    In the valley, the villains are very obedient and gather quickly, very quickly.

    A crowd of people in black looked coldly and toured around.

    In the twinkling of an eye, four thousand villains have come. The movement is very sharp. When I came, I immediately stood in a team, very neat.

    Ten people came slowly.

    "Well, so slow? Well, you ten go to the Colosseum The first man in black glared.

    "No, master, I just had an upset stomach!"

    "Master, I''ve just been to the Colosseum. Fortunately, I came back alive. I''m seriously injured, so I''m slow!"

    "Me too, master. My whole body is hurt!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Ten villains immediately begged for mercy.

    "Well, handcuffed!" The first man in black glared at him and ignored him.

    In the twinkling of an eye, other people in black quickly came forward and roasted ten people with handcuffs, but ten people did not dare to resist.

    "Take off the handcuffs and shackles of the new hundred people!" Said the man in black.

    "Yes A group of people in black quickly removed the handcuffs and shackles for Gu Hai and others.

    Suddenly, the whole body relaxed a lot.

    The first man in black looked coldly at Gu Hai and other humanitarians: "I don''t care what you used to be, but when you come to Dafeng Gang, you have to listen to orders like a dog, otherwise, we will kill you at any time!"

    The abuse of the leader in black made the new 100 people angry.

    "Who do you think is a dog?" Cried a new comer.

    The old villains all around showed a sneer.

    "Pa!"

    Suddenly, a whip came to the man, and a lot of Qi was attached to the whip. A whip came out and cut the man''s waist.

    A piece of blood.

    The new comers all around suddenly changed their faces, pinched their fists and did not dare to contradict again.

    "I say you are dogs. That''s a compliment. Don''t be disobedient!" Head black dress person coldly says.

    No more confrontations.

    "Everyone has a number. Next, live here and wait for the number to come out!" The first man in Black said coldly.

    Turning around, the man in black looked at a group of old villains and said coldly, "these are new comers. Teach them the rules!"

    All evil men dare not talk.

    "Let''s go!" Head black dress person coldly says.

    With a group of people in black and the ten unfortunate villains, they slowly stepped out of the valley.

    Looking at the four thousand villains, the new 100 people did not fear that there would be a new old conflict.

    However, the four thousand villains who had just stood neatly were slowly dispersed. Just look at the new comer fiercely and ignore it.

    Teach them the rules? No one is lazy to teach.

    A hundred villains looked at each other, but they didn''t say much at the moment. They were scattered. Let''s find a place to have a rest.

    Guhai three people naturally get together and sit under a secluded big stone.

    "These old villains are not looking for trouble?" Chen Tianshan was puzzled.

    "Why do they bother us?" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Well?"

    "There is no conflict of interests, as long as there is a little brain, there will be no trouble. Besides, all people''s accomplishments have been sealed, and they are only mortals. If they die in this fight, it''s not worth it!" Gao Xianzhi explained.

    "Oh Chen Tianshan nodded.

    Guhai three people sitting in a quiet place, looking at the villains around, and the villains around are also looking at them, whose eyes are not good, are full of malice.

    "It''s really villain''s Valley!" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Gao Xianzhi, the local helmsman''s token, is it still there?" Gu Hai asked in a deep voice.

    "Yes, my Lord, we''ve searched all the things on our bodies, but we haven''t searched the sole of the shoes. The token is hidden inside, and the things are still there!" Gao Xianzhi explained.

    Gu Hai nodded: "take it first!"

    "Yes

    "My Lord, I heard that when I enter the villain''s Valley, I don''t want to go out. Everyone has been granted cultivation. What should we do?" Chen Tianshan worried.

    "Let me see the seal!" The ancient sea sank.

    Close your eyes, the ancient sea will sink into the elixir.

    "Hum!"

    It''s like a gray energy has isolated the Dantian. Gu Hai can''t detect everything in the Dantian, and the true Qi in the Dantian can''t be mobilized.

    After a long time, Gu Hai opened his eyes and looked gloomy.

    "Helmsman, I''m in the golden elixir, and I can''t earn the seal!" Chen Tianshan looks ugly.

    "Now, there are two big problems in front of us, one is the seal, and the other is the bronze mask on our head!" Gao Xianzhi looks ugly.

    "Look, someone''s running away?" Chen Tianshan''s eyes brightened.

    But I saw a new villain in the distance, who was trying to climb the rock. Although his cultivation was sealed, his action was very sharp. He climbed towards a mountain little by little, as if he wanted to climb over the mountain to escape from villain''s valley.

    The man fled, but the evil men around him did not stop him.

    Four thousand old villains looked coldly, occasionally showing a sneer.

    I saw that the man quickly climbed to the hillside.

    Head up a little bit.

    "Hum!"

    High in the sky, suddenly appeared a blue ripple general, like a transparent cover covering the whole valley, only touch will appear blue light.

    "Boom!"

    The villain didn''t even have time to scream, so the bronze mask on his head exploded, and in a flash his head was gone.

    "Bang!"

    The headless body fell.

    "Hiss!" All the new villains suck in the air.

    "This bronze mask can''t be taken off if you put it on. If you take it off by force, it will explode. This escape trigger mechanism will also explode! I can''t escape, I can''t escape! " Chen Tianshan looks frightened.

    "Calm down!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "My lord?" Chen Tianshan looks at the ancient sea bitterly.

    "If you can put on the mask, there will be a way to take it off. Calm down, there will always be a way! People live, there will always be opportunities, people die, there is no opportunity The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Chen Tianshan and Gao Xianzhi answered.

    Gu Hai, Chen Tianshan and Gao Xianzhi sat quietly in the corner, trying to communicate with each other. However, the seal was too weird, and nothing worked.

    In the dead of night, Guhai takes out a little food from the token small space for three people to swallow carefully.

    After all, today''s cultivation is no different from that of ordinary people. Although Gu Hai has a strong constitution and can persist for a long time, he doesn''t want to become weak.

    Early in the morning of the second day.

    "Bang!"

    Suddenly, a large number of mice fell from the sky. From above the valley.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    In the middle of the sky, the mouse squeaked, and in the valley, the eyes of four thousand old villains suddenly brightened.

    "Boom!"

    All the old villains were busy and rushed to the mouse.

    "Pa!"

    The first person who grabbed the mouse immediately opened his mouth, put the mouse into his mouth and chewed it desperately.

    Chen Tianshan''s face changed: "is this food for evil people? A mouse

    "Grab it Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Ah? My Lord, we eat mice? " Chen Tianshan''s face changed.

    "It''s one thing to eat or not, and another to rob or not!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Boom!"

    Gao Xianzhi immediately carried out the order and quickly snatched it.

    Guhai also jumps into the center of the square and snatches away at the falling mouse. Chen Tianshan follows him with an ugly face.

    Maybe after a long time, the villains no longer reject eating mice raw. The most important thing is to keep their physical strength, live longer and have a chance to live. Dead, nothing.

    In the twinkling of an eye, Gao Xianzhi has grabbed a handful of mice¡° Boom Suddenly, a man hit Gao Xianzhi. But a man with a scar face. Gao Xianzhi faltered and fell off, and the dead mouse fell out of his hand. That scar face man''s face shows ferocious, immediately pours on a crowd of dead mice¡° I want to die Gu Hai suddenly appeared and hit him¡° Well Scar face color a fierce, and Guhai a fist collision¡° Boom With a hard impact, Gu Hai broke a stone and stabilized his body, but scar face suddenly stepped back seven or eight steps. Gu Hai, after all, was born to cultivate external skills. If he only worked hard, he would never meet an opponent¡° Boy, you want to die? " Scar face said fiercely¡° It''s not yours. It''s never yours! What is your address? " The ancient sea is cold. Gu Hai''s fist just now made all the villains who robbed the mice shrink their eyes and look at Gu Hai coldly. Scar face showed a sneer: "remember, I will scar, boy, I remember you!" Gu Hai gave a cold smile and ignored it. Back to one side with Chen Tianshan and Gao Xianzhi and ten dead mice, Guhai can feel the scar in the distance and keep turning to look at him. His cold eyes are just like those of others. All around, the people who snatched the mouse meat were munching and gnawing bloody. All the villains have only one idea to live!

 Chapter 65

    Nine five island!

    More and more powerful people are gathering in JiuWu Island, looking for the whereabouts of the ancient sea.

    Not only the ninth five islands, but also the surrounding large sea areas and large islands have become the targets for numerous practitioners to search. All the islands have mobilized small forces to search the ancient sea.

    However, the ancient sea seemed to evaporate, and after more than a month, there was no news.

    More and more practitioners have gathered in JiuWu Island, and Dafeng Gang, as the only big casino in the surrounding sea area, is also favored by the four monks. A large number of practitioners gathered together, which also caused countless Lingshi benefits to Dafeng gang.

    Countless practitioners will not find Gu Hai''s resentment and vent on gambling time and again.

    But I don''t know that the ancient sea, which the practitioners can''t search, is hidden under the eyes of the people.

    Dafeng Gang, villain''s valley.

    Gu Hai and Gao Xianzhi have been leaning in a small corner for more than a month. They still have no way to break the seal.

    "My Lord, it''s been more than a month. People outside have to wait. Will your family..." Gao Xianzhi worried.

    "The less we show up, the safer my son is!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Yes, if your family is OK, it''s better. I''ll be alone, and no one can worry me!" Gao Xianzhi shook his head.

    "Sometimes, it''s a good thing that a family member is threatened." Guhai laughs.

    "Oh? I don''t understand! " Gao Xianzhi didn''t understand.

    "If there is an enemy to trouble you, you can lead the enemy into your trap!" Guhai teaches.

    "Oh?" Gao Xianzhi suddenly brightened his eyes.

    "This time we are in prison, let''s not talk about it. After going out, you can set up some ''family members'' for yourself. If you have enemies, you can handle them with ease! " Guhai whispers.

    Gao Xianzhi thought for a while, her eyes brightened, and nodded: "yes, thank you for your guidance. If you give me any instructions in the future, I will do my best and never slack off!"

    Gu Hai looks at Gao Xianzhi and smiles, because Gu Hai has understood Gao Xianzhi''s words. Gao Xianzhi is willing to follow him.

    "My Lord, have we been working here for more than a month? And then wait until the Colosseum, fight to death? " Gao Xianzhi is a little worried.

    "The situation is not good for us, villain''s valley. What do you see in this period of time?" Guhai looks at gaoxianzhi road.

    "They are all ruthless people, and they are also ruthless people with brains. We can''t say they are bad, but because of the environment, they are all vicious here!" Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, when you first came here, you would be bullied if you were not cruel in order to grab food!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Listen to what Chen Tianshan said before, these villains are villains from all over the Thousand Island sea. They are all criminals who have committed serious crimes. They were arrested by various sects of the Thousand Island sea and sold to Dafeng Gang!" Gao Xianzhi recalled.

    "Are they all ruthless people who are enemies of the major sects with their own strength? It is not necessarily evil to be an enemy of zongmen. Who stipulates that zongmen must be good? It''s just a defeat! What''s more, after countless battles, the people who can survive are all the most fierce fighting people. " The ancient sea sank.

    "My Lord, do you want to..." Gao Xianzhi looks at the ancient sea.

    "Wait a minute. Everyone is rebellious. They are not good at it. Wait for Chen Tianshan to come back." Guhai whispers.

    "Chen Tianshan has been selected to go to the Colosseum. I don''t know how..." Gao Xianzhi worried.

    "Don''t worry about him. His cultivation is a golden elixir, and he has eaten the peach. Don''t you feel the benefits of the peach?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, my subordinates feel that the peach has a kind of vitality. If we can survive the shipwreck, the adult''s life jacket plays a big role. Maybe the peach also plays a big role!" Gao Xianzhi whispered.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "My Lord, the man has seen it again!" Gao Xianzhi suddenly sank.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai turned his head and looked, "scar?"

    "That''s him. Since we just came here to snatch the mice and were beaten back by the adults, we have been fighting against us everywhere for more than a month. Unfortunately, we are not the opponents of the adults. Now we have more and more feuds!" Gao Xianzhi squinted.

    Gu Hai looked at the scar in the distance and said with a sneer, "it''s OK! He can''t make waves

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    Suddenly, the sound of chains came from the mouth of the valley. Instantly attracted people to look around.

    But see a group of people in black once again into the valley, follow the people in black behind, only one person, Chen Tianshan!

    Chen Tianshan was in handcuffs and shackles. He was covered with blood and his hair was covered with hair. On his hands, he seemed to have been scratched to pieces of flesh and blood, revealing his bones.

    "Untie it!" Cried the man in black.

    "Wow!" Chen Tianshan''s chains were quickly untied.

    "Assemble The first man in black yelled.

    "Wow!"

    The four monks gathered quickly. This time, no one dares to neglect.

    Even Gu Hai and Gao Xianzhi soon got into the crowd.

    Chen Tianshan weakly walked into the crowd and went to the side of Guhai and Gao Xianzhi.

    "My Lord! I''m still alive Chen Tianshan''s eyes were filled with bitterness of despair.

    "You are the only one left alive among the 20 people who have gone. You can be proud of yourself!" Guhai comforted in a low voice.

    "But they are all born in the world. They are so cruel and cruel that they almost can''t come back!" Chen Tianshan is shaking.

    "After all, I''m back! It''s easy to heal. " Guhai deep suction airway.

    Chen Tianshan nodded weakly.

    The first man in black looked at more than 3000 villains and said coldly, "all Jiazi, come out and follow me!"

    "What?" Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan stare.

    The bronze mask of Gaiyin ancient sea has the serial number "Jiazi".

    Is Guhai chosen?

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    Among the villains, many of them had their faces changed when they were numbered "Jia Zi".

    But, at the moment, no one dare to resist, can only go to the front.

    "My Lord!" Gao Xianzhi said anxiously.

    When Gu Hai passed Gao Xianzhi''s place, he handed out a small bottle to Gao Xianzhi.

    Flash by, no one found.

    "Heal him until I come back!" Guhai whispers.

    With that, Guhai followed the crowd to the front.

    There are sixteen people in all.

    "Click, click, click!"

    A group of people in black quickly shackled 16 people.

    "Cluck, boy, remember me?" A vicious sound came from the ancient sea.

    But it''s the scar that Gu Hai has been eating all this time.

    "The loser, get out of the way!" Gu Hai said coldly.

    "Hum, wait until the Colosseum, and see how you die!" Scar''s eyes glared.

    "Pa!"

    Suddenly, a whip came to scar.

    "Nonsense, come with me!" A man in black yelled angrily.

    Scar bowed his head and did not dare to resist.

    A group of 16 people, followed by the people in black slowly stepped out of the valley.

    After the man in black left, Gao Xianzhi helped Chen Tianshan to return to the previous place again, in a corner to avoid the crowd.

    "What to do? Gao, the Colosseum, the battle between the congenital realm and the golden elixir realm, what can you do here? " Chen Tianshan said anxiously.

    "This is for you from the adults. Eat it quickly. Take good care of the wounded and wait for the adults to come back!" Gao Xianzhi hands the small bottle to Chen Tianshan.

    Without hesitation, Chen Tianshan swallowed the pills in a small bottle. Suddenly, Chen Tianshan improved a lot, the body is also fast growing meat scars.

    "In the Colosseum, the melee between Jindan realm and congenital realm? Aren''t your accomplishments sealed? " Gao Xianzhi looks at Chen Tianshan.

    "The seal has been untied in a short time. No matter what cultivation difference you have, who will be assigned! All of us, except me, are born, so I can live to the end! " Chen Tianshan said bitterly.

    "You''ve restored the golden elixir realm, and you''ve been hurt so badly by a group of congenital realms?" Gao Xianzhi stares at Chen Tianshan.

    Chen Tianshan said bitterly: "you don''t understand, the Colosseum is not only fighting for accomplishments, but also life! They don''t want to die! They''re all cruel people. That''s terrible. It''s terrible! If they touch you, even if they break their hands, they will dig out a piece of your flesh. Their face is against your body. They can bite the flesh and bone of your body, even devour it. "

    Gao Xianzhi''s eyelids jumped wildly. He turned to see a group of villains in villain''s valley. They seldom fight here, just like sheep. Who would have thought that they would be so cruel when they went out?

    "My Lord will be fine!" Ganoderma lucidum deep suction airway.

    Chen Tianshan nodded, worried: "adults are extremely intelligent, but in the Colosseum, fighting strength, fighting ruthlessness, fighting life, no matter how strong wisdom is, it''s useless. I hope adults are OK!"

    ----------------

    Dafeng Gang''s custody is very careful. Even if the villains are sealed, they are still bound with chains.

    Guhai with the people slowly shuttle through the mountains, gradually, was brought to a huge mountain.

    The mountain is hollowed out and carved with array, which makes it very solid. With a door opening, people walked slowly along the dark corridor.

    The interior is divided into rooms for many different purposes.

    Sixteen people were divided into sixteen small cells. In the small cell, there is a window, you can see a huge Valley square outside.

    The mountain above the square was dug into a huge seat area.

    "It looks like the Colosseum of ancient Rome? It''s just ten times bigger than the Colosseum of ancient Rome. " Gu Hai''s eyes are slightly squinting outside.

    In the cell, there was a small table full of beef.

    "This may be your last meal. Tomorrow you will enter the fight. If you have enough to eat, be a full ghost!" The escorted man in Black said coldly.

    "Kuang!" The man in black closed the cell door and went out. Sixteen villains were treated the same way, and their cells were filled with food. A group of villains, each quickly swallowed up. In villain''s Valley, it''s helpless to eat dead mice. I haven''t eaten such good food for a long time. Of course, many villains don''t care about the beauty of food. As long as they can replenish their physical strength, they must eat it. Even a table of dead mice, but also eat, tomorrow is the time to decide life and death, add a point of physical strength, in order to have more chance to live. There are a few villains who eat with tears in their faces.

 Chapter 66

    the second day!

    "You are the first!" Cried a man in black to the ancient sea.

    Of the 16 villains, Gu Hai is the first?

    Gu Hai did not say anything, with shackles, handcuffs, was escorted out of the cell. The men in black held their swords behind them.

    Obviously, although a group of people in black don''t regard the villains as human beings, they also know their ruthlessness and are extremely cautious.

    Without a word, Gu Hai followed the man in black slowly. Walk slowly to a huge exit.

    "Wow

    "Look, it''s coming out!"

    "The first villain!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    On the huge grandstand, there was a cry. Countless practitioners had already sat on the grandstand, shouting to hurry up.

    At the exit, there are people in black robes, where the guard is the most strict.

    Gu Hai was escorted to come, and all the people in black watched carefully.

    "Let go!" The first man in Black said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    Fast, the shackles of Guhai are released.

    Gu Hai let go and looked around at a group of people in black robes.

    "Boy, listen to me. I think you understand the rules. Fight well. If you win, you still have a chance to survive!" The man in Black said coldly.

    As you speak, feel for your hand.

    "Hum!"

    A lot of blue light suddenly came out of the Colosseum.

    As soon as the blue light came out, Gu Hai''s eyes suddenly narrowed, because the blue light had just been seen more than a month ago. As soon as the mask touched the blue light, it immediately exploded, and disappeared with the head.

    Gu Hai took a deep breath and nodded.

    Between the audience area and the Colosseum, a blue light film slowly appeared, which was like a cage border, isolating the villains in the Colosseum.

    Array patterns suddenly appeared on the surrounding mountain walls.

    "Whew!"

    Suddenly, from the array pattern, you can stretch out a red energy rope to bind the ancient sea''s limbs in an instant, making the ancient sea unable to move.

    Gu Hai''s face changed, but he didn''t scream. Instead, he felt it carefully.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, in one of the array patterns, an electric light suddenly came out. In an instant, they burst into the ancient sea.

    "Bang!"

    Guhai felt the explosion of Dantian. A sharp pain came from Dantian.

    Gu Hai''s face changed, but he was tied by the red energy cable and couldn''t move at all.

    "Throw it out!" Said the man in black.

    The ancient sea was instantly thrown to the center of the Colosseum by the red energy cable.

    "Bang!"

    Guhai landing, the pain of curling up, Dantian pain for a long time, then slowly subside pain.

    However, Gu Hai''s mind has been paying close attention to Dantian. Just a moment ago, the gray energy of isolating Dantian slowly faded away, and what can be seen by the naked eye slowly emerged from Gu Hai''s navel.

    "Hum!"

    A genuine Qi came out of the Dantian and ran through Guhai.

    "Is the cultivation restored?" The ancient sea is moving.

    Slowly, Gu Hai stood up. Indeed, his true Qi was restored. Guhai can feel its power.

    "Current? It turns out that the key to breaking the seal is electricity? The strong voltage breaks the seal Gu Hai''s eyes brightened and he took a deep breath.

    Turn around and look at the exit.

    At the moment, the exit seems to be blocked by a blue light wall, and the black robed people are on the other side of the light wall.

    Blue wall?

    "The defense is really tight!" Guhai took a deep breath and said in a cold voice.

    If the blue light detonates the bronze mask, the ancient sea will not touch the moldy head at this time.

    Suddenly, there was a loud shout from the stands.

    "A new round has begun. The first one to appear is the No.1 of this round. Did you see that? This is No.1. The villain from an island in Thousand Island sea once slaughtered a civilian city. One of them didn''t stay. It was extremely cruel. As for his accomplishments and strength, you can judge for yourself! "

    Like the voice of the host, spread to the square.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, a roar came from the other end of the Colosseum.

    "Click, click, click!"

    The exit is like an iron gate, which opens slowly.

    "Boom!"

    Slowly out of the inside came a huge boar about ten feet high. The boar showed two blood red tusks. Step on the ground, issued bursts of roar, now eyes red, staring at the ancient sea.

    "Do you see that? This is the boar demon who ate the villain in the last round. It''s the fifth in the congenital realm! Although it''s only the fifth priority of the congenital realm, the wild boar demon has the characteristics of rough skin and thick meat, especially its strength. The congenital realm can''t split its thick skin with a sword. Although the wild boar is ugly, it''s a fierce demon in the forest! "

    The host''s voice rang out again.

    "Villain No.1, fight against the boar demon until one dies! Now start to bet on who will live and die, how long the villain will die, and how long the boar will die. The more accurate the guess is, the greater the harvest will be. Start to bet, quick The host gave a big drink.

    "The boar demon again? It''s him again. Ha ha, I bet him last time. He has eaten four villains in a row! " Someone cried.

    "I bet the boar demon wins! Eat the wicked man, eat him

    "I''ll bet the number one villain wins, kill the beast, kill it!"

    "I bet a stick of incense, that wild boar killed the villain, quick, give me a bet!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Sifang is full of Shouts. Obviously, there is not much time to make bets. Many people are eager to make bets. Sifang in the audience area has a large number of Dafeng disciples scattered in Sifang area to help the audience make bets.

    There was a lot of noise around.

    Gu Hai''s face was gloomy, showing a sneer: "am I the villain who slaughters a city? What a slander! "

    Gu Hai did not retort, but constantly looked around the gamblers.

    There are nearly ten thousand people in the audience, but only three thousand people participate in gambling. Obviously, many people are watching and don''t want to give money to luck at the beginning.

    "OK, the bet is over!" The host''s voice rang out again.

    Guhai is still looking around. Looking at the structure of the Colosseum, looking for all possible opportunities.

    "Roar!" The wild boar demon''s eyes are red and suddenly rushes towards the ancient sea.

    The pig demon rushes in. Gu Hai''s eyes coagulate and his body turns. He quickly avoids the collision of the wild boar demon. Gu Hai can see how terrible the powerful collision is.

    "Pa!"

    Boar demon is not a good generation, suddenly a tail swung over.

    The pig demon is huge, but not bulky. Its tail swings fast.

    Gu Hai''s eyes glared. Knowing that he could not avoid it, he immediately took a picture of it.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the powerful collision burst into a whirlwind.

    Guhai frets, wild boar turns around and looks at Guhai coldly.

    But at this time, Gu Hai suddenly changed his face: "master Song Jia?"

    However, in the broadest grandstand in the distance, a man in white is looking down with great interest. It seems that he is also a gambler. The man in white is not a stranger. He is the master of Song Jia whom Gu Hai knows.

    Gu Hai was wearing a mask, and now his identity was abrupt. The master of song Jiazong could not guess that he was Gu Hai.

    "Quick, quick, kill it, kill the beast!"

    "Pig demon, kill him, eat him

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was a lot of noise in the stands.

    Gu Hai''s face sank when he saw the master of Song Jia, and he once again sidestepped to avoid the impact of the boar.

    "Bang!"

    Boar is also experienced, in the ancient sea to avoid the moment, the body suddenly hit the side.

    "Boom!"

    Guhai took a step back. The wild boar also faltered.

    "Roar, roar, roar!"

    The wild boar roared, as if he was completely angered by the ancient sea, and turned his head to attack the ancient sea more fiercely. When he opened his mouth, a stream of ferocious Qi rushed out. Zhenyuan was attached to his body. His body surface seemed to burst out countless real Qi burrs in an instant. It was extremely ferocious.

    But the ancient sea has been avoiding again and again.

    Now that he saw the master of Song Jia, Gu Hai naturally did not dare to use the innate skill of the real dragon, but just dealt with it with ordinary and arrogant Qi. More importantly, Guhai wants to look around the stands.

    I wish I could see another acquaintance.

    "Boom!"

    For a time, Guhai evaded again and again, and fell into the eyes of outsiders. It was like Guhai running away in confusion, and the wild boar won.

    "Ha ha ha, come on, eat him and kill the number one villain!"

    "Pig demon, pig demon, pig demon!"

    "Pig demon, pig demon!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    On the grandstand, there was the roar of gamblers, which was related to the spirit stone. Even the practitioners could not avoid the vulgarity. They were all yelling with red eyes.

    After fighting for half an hour, the pig demon didn''t hurt Gu Hai, and now he was very upset.

    "Roar!" Pig demon slowly slowed down, bit by bit toward the ancient sea.

    The pig demon is also smart. He knows that the blue light of the Colosseum is something evil people don''t want to touch, so he wants to force the ancient sea to the blue light at the entrance.

    "Roar!"

    Step by step, it forces the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Evil animal, you really don''t want to live a little longer?" The ancient sea is cold.

    This time, Guhai can''t escape.

    Seeing that he was in the range of attack, the boar suddenly started to work.

    "Roar!" Bang ran, wild boar towards the ancient sea. Gu Hai didn''t hide this time. In the twinkling of an eye, two tusks had already arrived in front of Gu Hai and couldn''t hide at all¡° Ha ha ha, he''s finished. Tear him, tear the villain¡° Now he has nowhere to hide¡° No one can escape this distance¡° Kill him¡° Kill him¡° Kill him Countless gamblers roared with excitement¡° Boom With a loud noise, Gu Hai and the wild boar collided head on. But this frontal collision, so that all the people in the stands were suddenly stuck in the throat, staring at the Colosseum in surprise. The wild boar flying into Guhai did not appear. On the contrary, Gu Hai''s hands suddenly blocked the two tusks of the wild boar. Guhai right foot Teng, suddenly a force, the ground below a burst of smoke, resist the pig demon¡° He stopped the pig demon? How is that possible? "¡° Didn''t the pig demon eat? The fangs stabbed him to death! " There was a roar in the stands. But Gu Hai''s eyes glared at the Colosseum¡° Drink Guhai had a big drink¡° Ow, ow, Ow The wild boar was held up by Gu Hai with its tusks in the howl¡° What? " The sound of surprise was everywhere¡° Animal, hum Gu Hai gave a cold drink and made a sudden effort in his hand¡° Boom The head of the wild boar suddenly burst open, and the blood spilled everywhere. However, under the powerful power of the ancient sea, the two tusks of the wild boar were broken on both sides, and the roots of the tusks crushed the head of the wild boar instantly¡° Bang The huge boar, about ten feet high, fell to the ground with its head rotten. The fierce beast, who was still invincible just now, was torn off by Gu Haisheng. The scene was bloody. The people who win the boar look at Gu Hai in surprise. And the person who bought Guhai to win suddenly screamed wildly¡° Number one¡° Number one¡° Number one! " On the grandstand, there were cheering voices, and countless gamblers who won kept shouting the code name of Guhai. It''s as if this one is a hero in triumph. All the people who bought him and won cheered. The VIP stand¡° Master Song Jia, I''m sorry. We don''t know much about the strength of this villain! " A man in black whispered¡° It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little stone. I can afford to lose! " Song Jia patriarch light road¡° Number one! Number one! Number one Countless people cheered.

 Chapter 67

    "Number one!"¡° Number one¡° Number one! "

    Countless practitioners who won the Lingshi immediately cheered, and the grandstand was full of excitement.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew

    All around the walls of the array map, suddenly out of a red energy cable.

    "Bang!"¡° Bang

    In a flash, the energy cord shoots at Guhai from a distance and binds the limbs of Guhai again.

    Although Gu Hai recovered his cultivation, he could not get rid of it.

    At the exit, the blue light disappears, the man in black controls the array, and the red energy cable quickly drags the ancient sea back and binds it to a stone platform full of array runes.

    "Bang!"

    A gray energy suddenly appeared on the stone platform and went straight to the ancient sea and Dantian.

    "Hum!"

    Gu Hai felt a pain in Dantian and could not feel the real Qi again.

    Dantian Zhenqi is sealed again.

    Gu Hai''s face turned ugly.

    At this moment, the red energy cord is faded, and the ancient sea is bound by shackles again.

    "Bring it down, bring villain number two!" The first black robed man said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    Gu Hai was escorted back to his cell again.

    In the small window of the cell, you can see the outside world.

    The old boar demon has been cleaned up.

    The second villain also appeared, but the second villain didn''t play according to common sense, as if he had seen acquaintances. At the moment of recovery, he yelled at the grandstand.

    "God bless, it''s me, Zhenyuan!" The second villain cried out abruptly.

    "Hum!" A man in black snorted.

    "Whew!"

    Suddenly, a blue light burst out of the array and went straight to the place where the villain was masked.

    "Boom!"

    The head of villain two exploded.

    "Well, everyone, these two villains are disobedient, murderous and full of lies. They still want to make up lies in the Colosseum to bewitch the public. Obviously, they can''t be today''s competitors. Let''s look forward to the third villain." The host''s voice rang out again.

    "Zhenyuan? No way. Is that Zhenyuan? " Some of the gamblers were surprised.

    But soon, a group of people in black took the gambler away.

    Gu Hai stood in the small window and looked at the Colosseum coldly: "Dafeng Gang? Oh, it''s so well organized

    On the first day, the second day and two days, people fought against animals. Sixteen villains fought separately. However, after a round, some villains died, some monsters died, and there were still eight villains left. But one of them made Guhai''s pupil shrink.

    That scar, the scar that fights everywhere in villain''s valley. It was the cultivation of the golden elixir realm, and the cultivation of scar was restored. As soon as the momentum was released suddenly, a leopard demon that was suppressed did not dare to resist, and let scar come forward and tear the leopard demon alive. Scar is number eight. No. 8 was furious, and the gamblers in the stands screamed more fiercely.

    There are more and more people in the stands. Gu Hai watched the song clan leader, but he always sat in the VIP seat and would bet from time to time, which was obviously easier to bet.

    on the third day. As the No.1 villain, Guhai was once again the first to be taken to the exit.

    "Well, you Taoist friends, you have seen the fight of the last two days. You should have a clear idea of the strength of the eight villains. Now, it''s the battle between the villains. Get ready for your spirit stone. It''s about to start. The first scene is the No.1 villain who tore wild pigs and the No.16 villain who split cattle demon! Please bet The host roared again.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    Once again, countless gamblers began to bet. This time, the number of gamblers was more than that of the previous two days. You know, the spirit stone is very precious to every monk. If you don''t know the situation two days ago, you won''t bet at will. Now that you have seen all the villains fighting, you have a clear idea and you must win!

    "Bang!"

    Gu Hai and another villain in red are thrown on the square. They are hit by the current again and break the seal. They cover the Dantian with pain.

    "Hoo As soon as the villain in red looks up and looks at the ancient sea, he seems to have to bear the pain to sneak attack.

    However, Gu Hai also raised his head at the same time.

    The two men''s attack was broken for the time being.

    "Number one! Kill him, kill him

    "On the 16th, I''ll buy what you win and kill him!"

    "Number one!"¡° Sixteen

    Above the stands, the cries of good gamblers began to come.

    On the VIP stand, the leader of Song Jia looked coldly at the Colosseum.

    "Buy me ten pieces of medium quality spirit stone and bet on the 16th!" Song Jia''s leader Leng Shengdao.

    "Yes There was a great abundance, and the official of the lotus answered.

    In the past two days, the leader of Song Jia bet many times. He lost money on No. 1 and won money on No. 16. Now he naturally bet on No. 16. I''m biased against number one.

    Gu Hai''s cultivation recovered. He slowly stood up and looked coldly at the villain in red.

    The villain in red, like Guhai, stares at Guhai now.

    The two villains confront each other and are looking for each other''s flaws.

    "Cluck, cluck, boy, new here!" The villain in red suddenly gave out a cold laugh.

    "What about the new comer, you don''t..."

    In the middle of Gu Hai''s speech, the villain in red suddenly shot at Gu Hai like a cannon ball. He fought for life and death. He never told the rules. Either you die or I die. The question just distracted him.

    However, with Gu Hai''s mind, how can he be distracted? Gu Hai is also accumulating strength when he speaks.

    At the moment when the villain in red rushed, Gu Hai stepped on his left foot in front of him and his right foot behind him.

    "Boom!"

    With the same powerful impulse, the ancient sea also shot like a sharp arrow.

    Just for a moment, they were wrapped in Qi, and the first strong impact began.

    The battle of life and death, never stay hand, in an instant, like two shadow collision.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the earth below rolled up a burst of smoke and dust, and the shouting stopped abruptly, staring at the Colosseum.

    "Bang!" The villain in red suddenly fell back two steps.

    Obviously, in the first round of impact, the power of Guhai is greater.

    On the stage, the people who bought Guhai won''t have time to cheer. The villain in red, with a very quick reaction, shot at Guhai again in a flash.

    "How can you be so powerful? It shouldn''t be The villain in red roared.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom¡° Boom

    The red clothes villain''s fists are very fast. He can''t see where his fists are at all. He can only see the remnants of his fists one by one. One by one, his fists cut through the void, just like meteors rushing to the ancient sea.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom...!"

    The speed of Gu Hai''s boxing was faster than that of the others. The fight between them made countless practitioners stare at each other.

    "Is this a congenital state? So fast? "

    "I''m kidding. I''m the eighth in my nature. I don''t have such a fast fist speed!"

    "He is really a villain, a cruel man!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The two villains are struggling to compete. For a moment, they have too many fists. It seems that they suddenly have ten more arms. They are in a dense collision.

    The fight in Guhai is faster and faster, and the villains in red are also ferocious.

    "Congenitally, I am invincible, roar!" The villain in red roared.

    "Save your strength to die!" Old sea cold road.

    Boom!

    They fought very fast. In a flash, they separated and fought together. For a moment, the earth beneath the Colosseum was covered with endless smoke. Sand and stone are flying.

    "Number one!"¡° Number one¡° Number one! "

    "Sixteen!"¡° Sixteen¡° No.16

    On the grandstand, countless gamblers have already seen red eyes. This kind of gambling is the hottest. Looking at the fierce battle of the villains who bet on themselves, it seems like they are on the scene. It''s like one of them in a fierce battle.

    The two fight. It''s very happy.

    Gradually, their speed and strength seemed to have reached the limit. After a quick stalemate, the red clad villain was sweating.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom

    Suddenly there were two loud noises.

    Gu Hai''s right palm covers the left fist of the villain in red, and Gu Hai''s left fist is covered by the right palm of the villain in red. The two men''s violent fight suddenly stopped, and suddenly they stood in a stalemate and fought together.

    The original violent fighting, stopped, and became like a bull against each other.

    No one will let them, because everyone knows that this kind of top cow is the most dangerous. As long as there is a little slack, the strength of the other side will be all on themselves, and they will be badly hurt.

    "It''s so fast. It''s the first time I''ve found that someone''s speed is equal to mine. I should be the fastest by nature!" The villain in red glared.

    Gu Hai looks at the villain in red coldly and doesn''t speak.

    "Click, click, click!"

    The two men''s fists and palms made a clattering sound.

    The strength of the two is growing.

    "How can it be? At such a fast speed, how can you be so powerful? " The villain in red was surprised.

    Ancient sea surface dew gloomy, did not answer, but continue to force.

    On the stand, countless gamblers clenched their fists and called out the villains who bought their bets.

    This is the most exciting gamble. Even the master of Song Jia bows up at the moment, stares at the Colosseum and whispers "No.16.".

    The power of the villain in red seems to have reached the limit. His face was ferocious.

    "It seems that you can''t do it!" The ancient sea is cold.

    The villain in red''s eyes stare and his mouth pouts. Gu Hai was a little stunned¡° Poof The evil people in red suddenly shot a mass of white needles¡° No good As soon as Gu Hai''s face changed, he suddenly turned his head to avoid it. At the same time, he made a sudden effort in his hand¡° Boom The right palm smashes the left fist of the villain in red, turns it into a hand knife and inserts it into the heart of the villain in red¡° Bang It''s like the sound of breaking bones all over the body. Blood comes from the heart of the villain in red. They split up in an instant. Gu Hai''s face was cut with blood. The villain in red, however, covers his heart and falls to the ground. His heart is broken by the power of the ancient sea, and he is about to die¡° Your strength has tripled. You, you didn''t do your best? " The villain in red looks at Gu Hai in disbelief. But Gu Hai wiped the blood on his face. Not far away, he picked up the hidden weapon from the ground¡° Bones? " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed. These days, the villain in red has quietly sharpened a bone knife and hid it in his mouth to fight for life and death. Previously, it was dangerous, so close, almost¡° The 16th is dead, and the 1st wins! "¡° Number one¡° Number one¡° Number one! " The cries of gamblers soared to the sky¡° Huh, number one? " However, the leader of Song Jia was a cold hum, and his face was not happy. Gu Hai carefully put away the bone knife and turned to look at the villain in red who had lost his voice¡° If this bone knife is poisonous, maybe I''ll die. Thank you for reminding me that I can''t be careless at any time. If I''m careless, I''ll lose my life. I''ll keep this bone knife and remind myself all the time! " Guhai deep suction airway.

 Chapter 68

    Guhai was once again sealed and brought to the exit!

    "Number three!"¡° Fifteen

    Outside the world, gamblers are shouting again, bloody fighting continues, only to win in the end, can survive.

    Gu Hai stood quietly at the exit, staring at the outside. Looking at the way the wicked fight. I dare not slack off at all.

    Before, Gu Hai, the villain in red, had seen him fight yesterday, so he didn''t expose all his strength.

    After all, when you look at others, others also pay attention to yourself and look for your weaknesses.

    There is not only one battle. If there is no reservation and everything is exposed, death will not be far away.

    "Boom!"

    Soon, it''s out there.

    "Number four!"¡° Thirteen

    The fighting continued and the cheers continued.

    Guhai has been paying close attention to several consecutive games, especially the last one¡° Seven¡° Eight

    Scar''s cultivation is based on the golden elixir. He condenses his Qi to become a knife. The aggressive knife cuts the seventh villain, which is extremely cruel.

    During this period, Gu Hai almost always focused on the battlefield. All the time, analyzing the opponent''s flaws.

    "It''s a cruel man who is honed on the edge of life and death. There is no fancy action, only a fatal fight? a wicked person? They are all ruthless men who fight against ten by one! " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed, and a wave of satisfaction flashed in his eyes.

    Before long, the second scene of Guhai began.

    "Number one!"¡° No.13

    The outside shouts began again, and the gamblers bet again.

    At the VIP stage, the leader of Song Jia seems to be fighting with the No. 1 villain.

    "A piece of top quality spirit stone, buy No.13 to win! I don''t believe it Song Jia''s leader Leng Shengdao.

    "Yes A Dutch official said respectfully.

    "Ha ha ha, who provoked the great anger of the master of Song Jia?" Suddenly a hearty laugh came.

    "See you A large number of people in black robes bowed respectfully.

    But a man in a black robe with gold lace came slowly with laughter.

    The man was a big man with extraordinary momentum. However, he was blind in his left eye and covered with black cloth. His face was full of flesh and small pimples. His right eye narrowed up, as if he had a fierce air of choosing people.

    Slowly came, followed by a group of people in black subordinates.

    "It turned out to be leader Li Wei. Don''t you take your little lover with you wherever you go? What about her The master of Song Jia looked at the man and said faintly.

    "Yue Yao, come to see the master of Song Jia!" Leader Li said with a smile.

    With that, the leader of Li Gang sat down, and the subordinates of Dafeng Gang stood respectfully in all directions.

    Behind leader Li, a beautiful woman in red came out slowly. She looked at the leader of Song Jia with a trace of fear.

    "Pay homage to the master of Song Jia!" The woman Yueyao is extremely respectful.

    The master of Song Jia looks at Yueyao, a complex color flashed in his eyes, nods and looks at leader Li.

    "Come, Yueyao, my baby, sit on my lap!" Leader Li said with a smile.

    "Yes

    Yue Yao sits on leader Li''s lap slowly. Leader Li rubs Yueyao''s body recklessly.

    On one side, the man in black handed out the fruit immediately.

    Yue Yao carefully picked a grape and handed it to leader Li.

    "Master, eat grapes!" Yue Yao whispered.

    "Well?" Leader Li''s eyes glared.

    Yue Yao was so excited that she immediately changed her tongue and said, "Li Weige, eat grapes!"

    "Well!" Leader Li then laughed with satisfaction: "who are you?"

    "Me? I? I''m Yue Yao, Li Weige! I am your woman Yue Yao whispered.

    "Remember, you are my woman! One day when I''m here, no one will dare to bully you. Come on, keep feeding me Leader Li is more and more unscrupulous.

    "Li Weige, you eat grapes!" Yue Yao feeds leader Li a grape again.

    While feeding the grapes, Yueyao looks at the leader Li Wei with fear, infatuation and confusion in her eyes. It''s extremely complex.

    With one hand, leader Li swept Yue Yao and turned his head to look at the leader of Song Jia.

    "Why are you the only one here?" Li Gang leader doubts a way.

    "I''ll be there first. He''ll be there soon. Have you made any progress?" Song Jia suzerain frowned.

    Leader Li frowned and said, "progress? If we want to make progress, we have made progress for a long time. After all these years, it''s still the same! "

    Master Song Jia nodded: "wait for him to come!"

    Leader Li nodded.

    "By the way, your Dafeng Gang is the place where the good and the bad are mixed up and the news is the most. Do you have any news about Guhai?" Song Jia suzerain frowned.

    "Ancient sea? Ha ha ha, you ask me? Do you know how many times a day these monks come to Dafeng to give money? If Gu Hai had been with me, he would have been eaten for a long time, and there would have been no bones left! " Leader Li sneered.

    Master Song Jia took a deep breath and said, "it''s like the ancient sea has evaporated. No matter how many practitioners have tried their best to search and arrest, they can''t find any trace! "

    "Ha ha ha, you have come to me in the wrong place. Do you expect to find it in my villain''s Valley? Or, after sitting here for a few days, do you expect to find the ancient sea in the Colosseum? Oh, by the way, look at the Colosseum, right? Ha ha ha ha Leader Li said with a disdainful smile.

    "Number one wins!" The host''s voice rang out.

    "Number one!"¡° Number one¡° Number one! "

    The gamblers all over the place yelled, excited and incomparable. How many people who won money now yelled the name of number one.

    Master Song Jia looked at the Colosseum and lost money again.

    "Hum!" The leader of Song Jia gave a cold hum.

    "Look for Guhai. Don''t come to my Dafeng gang. There must be no one here!" Leader Li said with a smile.

    Looking at the No. 1 villain in the Colosseum, the master of Song Jia nodded helplessly: "I know that the ancient sea can''t be with you! It can''t be him

    -----------

    In the Colosseum.

    Guhai today''s second game ended, this time, Guhai did not dare to be careless, and finally defeated the opponent.

    The opponent is also inborn, probably the sixth heavy appearance, is also a ruthless person. Close to the body, holding the risk of being torn off by Gu Hai''s right arm, but also to blind Gu Hai''s eyes, the move of losing both sides, almost succeeded. Finally, Gu Hai exposed some strength again and killed him.

    On the other hand, the scar of jindanjing really won again. Others can only do it with bare hands, but scar can use Zhenyuan to condense the blade and use Zhenyuan to cut the opponent.

    I had a short rest.

    "Fellow Taoists, this round, the last battle of life and death, are you ready?" The host gave a big drink.

    "Come on, come on!" There were anxious voices everywhere.

    "The last round, villain one, villain eight! In the end, who can win? Look carefully, and be ready to bet! " The host roared.

    "Definitely No.8, golden elixir No.8!"

    "I''ll take No. 8, too. I''ll take No. 8 and chop No. 1 inside the incense stick."

    "The eighth is sure to win!"

    "What about number one?"

    "Fart, number one can''t win!"

    "I''ve been buying size one, and I''ve bought him!"

    "I''ve been buying size one, but I won''t buy him this time!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    This time, the bet has changed.

    "Guild leader, it''s dangerous to bet this time!" A man in black came to leader Li.

    "Oh?" While touching Yueyao''s buttocks, leader Li squints at the subordinate.

    "Although the number one villain was fierce in the past, he was born in the end, but the number eight villain is the golden elixir. Now 90% of the people are optimistic about the number eight villain and bet heavily on the number eight villain. This time...! " The man in black worried.

    "Why, do you have any inside information?" On one side, the song clan leader frowned.

    However, leader Li said with a cold smile: "our Dafeng gang has some spirit stones. We are not afraid that we can''t afford to play. We are willing to take part in the gambling. We just see that we are fair. Let them fight and don''t care!"

    "Yes The man in Black said respectfully.

    "In that case, I''ll buy No.8 Jindan realm villain to win, ten top-grade spirit stones!" The leader of Song Jia burst out laughing.

    Ten top grade spirit stones are equivalent to 1000 middle grade spirit stones and 100000 bottom grade spirit stones.

    Master Song Jia is a big hand this time.

    Leader Li looked at master Song Jia, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in his eyes. Open a casino, do not exclude others to win money, have lost to win, in order to flow, can exclude is a win so many.

    It''s a one-to-one Lingshi if you only win or lose. Does the master of Song Jia want to steal 100000 inferior Lingshi from Dafeng gang at one time?

    Leader Li was not happy to see the leader of Song Jia, but he didn''t say it. He just held Yueyao''s buttocks in his hand and made more efforts.

    "Ah, yes!" Yue Yao''s painful voice.

    Yue Yao''s face is in pain, but she doesn''t dare to attack. She carefully takes another grape and feeds it to leader Li.

    -------

    Colosseum.

    Guhai resumed his cultivation and went to the center of the Colosseum.

    On the other side, scar twisted his head, showing a sneer.

    "Eight!"¡° Eight¡° No.8! "

    All around the audience, gamblers are shouting the voice of No. 8, because in many people''s eyes, Jindan realm is the winner of Xiantian realm. In the Colosseum, there are also those who use Xiantian realm to fight against Jindan realm, but very few. Most people don''t believe it will happen in front of their eyes.

    "Kill number one, come on, kill number one!"

    There was a lot of shouting around. Although the gamblers were crazy, the number of them was too small. The voice of "No.8" was soon covered up. Almost everyone is not optimistic about number one. Gu Hai turned to look at the VIP seat¡° No.1 dares to look at it, but he doesn''t know that he is dying? " Song Jia patriarch sneered¡° Not necessarily. The outcome is uncertain. Why is the leader of Song Jia so sure? " Leader Li sneered. As long as No. 1 loses, he will lose a lot of Lingshi this time. Leader Li is naturally upset¡° Yue Yao, do you think number one will win? " Leader Li looks at Yueyao on his leg. Yue Yao didn''t watch the Colosseum at all, but she nodded her head and said timidly, "yes, yes, yes¡° Ha ha ha ha ha, that''s good! It''s my baby Yueyao who can talk the most. " Leader Li laughed.

 Chapter 69

    Colosseum!

    Gu Hai looked at the grandstand. At the moment, in addition to the leader of Song Jia, there was another group of people. There was a one eyed man sitting on his leg, a beautiful woman in red with a strange face. The woman has a scar on her chin.

    "Dafeng gang leader, Li Wei?" Guhai frowned.

    Although I haven''t met Li Wei, it''s not hard for Gu hai to guess the news from Chen Tianshan and the respectful appearance of Dafeng''s disciples.

    "Bah!" The eighth villain on the other side suddenly spits out a mouthful of phlegm.

    Gu Hai browed and turned around.

    "Boy, do you remember me?" The eighth villain showed a ferocious smile.

    "Scar?" Gu Hai looks coldly at villain 8.

    "You just know. I''ve been in villain''s Valley for more than a month. Do you know how much I want to kill you? I put up with it. Today, you can''t run away! " Scar said coldly.

    "Golden elixir?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Are you afraid now? It''s too late Scar said coldly.

    Guhai cold smile, golden elixir? It''s not that Guhai has never been killed. Song Qingshu is the Jindan realm. In the beginning, the battle between cloud and beast killed many people, and even killed Meng Tai, the leader of the local helm in Yuanying realm.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, scar released its momentum, a huge flame will scar around the center, like a flame burning in general, roaring momentum straight to the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai''s face sank and his hands clawed. His eyes narrowed slightly at scar.

    "Yes, under my momentum, you can block it, but it''s useless!" Scar stares at the ancient sea.

    "Hum!"

    On the right hand, suddenly, Zhenyuan condenses a transparent flame long sword. When the long sword comes out, a fierce air is sent out. Guhai can feel the murderous spirit on the blade.

    "Yiyin!"

    A stroke of the long knife.

    The earth suddenly appeared a trench, in which the soil was scorched black.

    The blade is sharp and full of fire.

    "You remember, the inborn realm can never win the golden elixir realm. Besides, it''s me!" Scar suddenly cut toward the ancient sea.

    "Hum!"

    A fierce Dao Qi comes out of the Dao and cuts towards the ancient sea in an instant.

    As soon as Gu Hai''s body turned, he dodged the Dao Qi and rushed to the scar.

    "Whew!"

    In an instant, one turned to scar and clawed at scar''s waist.

    Scar raised his foot and kicked Gu Hai''s paw.

    "Boom!"

    Dao Qi left a trench on the ground again, and Gu Hai was kicked away by scar.

    "Hum, boy, I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time. I can see that you hide your strength. Your advantages are speed and strength. Speed, strength, so the front has been winning! However, you are born, your speed will never be faster than me, and your power will never be greater than me! " Scar said with a cold smile.

    "Whew!"

    The ancient sea is coming again.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    Scar kicked away Gu Hai''s attacks again and again, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.

    "Yes, you are fast and powerful, but you are not as fast or big as me. What can you do? What''s more, I have observed you for a long time and found that you don''t even have a decent skill. The form of true Qi is just the most common one. There is no special skill. Do you still want to fight me? " The scar face shows a sneer and kicks out.

    "Boom!"

    This kick, too powerful, Gu Hai was kicked out of the arena in an instant.

    "Eight!"¡° Eight¡° No.8! "

    Looking at scar end abuse Guhai, countless gamblers in the stands exclaimed excitedly.

    The leader of song Jiazong also looks happy. Only leader Li Wei is gloomy now. All around the shouting, as if to rob their own money in general.

    Gu Hai was kicked out of the half court and his clothes were worn out a lot.

    Scar cut with a sneer.

    "Boom!"

    Gu Hai dodges the Dao Qi and rushes towards scar again. His dense claws grasp scar again.

    "Come on, you''re not qualified!" Scar hit me with a sneer.

    But just now, he failed in his attempt.

    The speed of the claw of the ancient sea suddenly soared several times.

    The speed of the sudden surge, let scar suddenly face big change.

    "Brush!"

    A claw suddenly grasps to the throat of scar, too fast. It''s incredibly fast. At that moment, scar suddenly understood the general idea.

    Gu Hai cheated himself before, but he didn''t go all out before, just to confuse himself, make himself despise him, and make himself blind and arrogant. What Gu Hai is waiting for is the last time.

    This time, it''s terrible. The speed is as fast as the golden elixir. If scar can be on guard at the beginning, he can''t be on guard after a period of arrogance just now.

    "Go

    Scar can only try his best to avoid it in a hurry. After all, he stayed on the edge of death for too long. With all his strength, scar finally escaped the fatal blow in the throat.

    "Tear!"

    Gu Hai''s claws didn''t catch scar''s throat, but suddenly tore it, pulling a large area of flesh and blood from scar''s chest.

    "Bang!"

    They split up immediately.

    Scar''s chest clothes were all broken, his chest was bloody, and a large area of flesh and blood was torn off, which was terrible.

    On the other side, Gu Hai was holding a piece of flesh and blood in his hand. He suddenly threw it away, and his face became ugly.

    "Wow

    There was a sudden uproar in the stands.

    Just now, the battle between Gu Hai and scar ended. Before everyone could react, No. 8 was torn off a big piece of meat?

    The man who bought the number eight showed a look of consternation.

    The people who bought No. 1 immediately cheered.

    "Number one!"¡° Number one¡° Number one! "

    VIP Area.

    "What?" Master Song Jia''s face was ugly.

    "Oh? Hidden strength? Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha But leader Li Wei laughed.

    Holding Yue Yao''s buttocks in her hand, she made more efforts.

    Yue Yao''s face was in pain, but she did not dare to attack.

    In the Colosseum.

    Scar looks at Gu Hai with an ugly face.

    "You lied to me? Do you still have strength? " Scar man cold voice way.

    Take a deep breath. Gu Hai''s face is gloomy. He doesn''t respond. Instead, he rushes up again.

    "Flame knife technique!" Scar man a cold drink.

    "Boom!"

    The blade suddenly cut out a large flame, a knife gas suddenly turned into five flames, and the knife gas cut toward the ancient sea.

    "Bang, bang, bang!"

    The ancient sea quickly dodged.

    This time, the speed of the ancient sea is no longer hidden, even faster.

    Scar also knows that the ancient sea is difficult to deal with. He never underestimates it. He no longer lets the ancient sea close to him. The blade cuts out again and again, just like a storm. Gu Haydn can only run away in confusion.

    "It''s so fast. Can congenital environment be so fast?" On the grandstand, the song clan leader frowned.

    Seeing that Gu Hai was in a mess, leader Li Wei was not interested in speaking.

    "Eight!"¡° Eight¡° No.8! "

    In the stands, there were shouts.

    Scar ruthless up, blade faster and faster, although the speed of Guhai, but, in the face of the rain like blade also have no way.

    A knife gas across, all around the ground suddenly full of holes, smoke everywhere.

    "Yi!"

    Suddenly a knife gas across the shoulder of Guhai, blood suddenly splashed out.

    "Yi!"

    Another cut across the right leg of Guhai, blood spilled again.

    Scar danced his blade and said: "hum, inborn is inborn. It''s useless. Your true Qi is not enough to condense the blade. I have weapons, but you don''t. wait to die under my knife. Ha ha ha ha!"

    Gu Hai did not pay attention to scar''s words, but continued to sprint tirelessly.

    "Boom!"¡° "Yes

    For a time, a blade across the body of the ancient sea, the ancient sea body has appeared ten blood holes, miserable. However, Gu Hai''s body shape is getting closer to scar.

    "You actually dug out the flesh and blood of my chest. I won''t let you go. I will cut you to pieces bit by bit. My sword is your talisman Scar sneered.

    See the ancient sea to near, again fierce a knife cut.

    Suddenly, three swords pierce the ancient sea. But this time, instead of hiding, Gu Hai went up.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    Three Dao Qi suddenly across the body of the ancient sea.

    Legs, back, a moment by three knife gas cut three big holes, a moment of flesh and blood.

    "Are you going to die?" The scar looked surprised.

    Fighting for three big blood holes, Gu Hai''s left armpit suddenly clamped the flame knife.

    "Pa!"

    The flame long knife was caught, the ancient sea surface showed a grim smile, suddenly stretched out his right hand.

    "Well? What a power Scar surprised way.

    But Gu Hai''s power of holding the long sword was not weaker than himself, and he didn''t move for a moment.

    Gu Hai stretched out his right hand, scar face exposed a fierce, is also a fist ushered in. The fist is wrapped with a lot of power of Zhenyuan, which seems to be a burning fireball.

    The palm of Guhai''s hand is about to collide. Suddenly, the real Qi comes out. It''s like a strange array.

    "Hum, you have great strength, but how can Zhenqi compare with Zhenyuan?" Scar sneered.

    It seems that the fists and palms collided, but Guhai''s right palm seemed to form a suction.

    "Whew!"

    All around, countless auras converge to the right palm of Guhai¡° Yiyin¡° Yiyin¡° Yiyin! " On the right palm of Guhai, a large amount of Dao Qi suddenly gushed out. Tiandao''s life and death situation. The ancient sea uses the true Qi to arrange a life and death situation of Tiandao. Suddenly, under the control of the ancient sea, it is like a rainstorm. The Dao Qi is not strong. It''s much worse than the Dao Qi of scar. At most, it''s only one percent of the Dao Qi of scar. However, there is a lot of Dao Qi in the ancient sea. Thousands of Dao Qi come out strangely. The scene was like a swarm of bees rushing in¡° What? " Scar''s face changed¡° Boom Thousands of knives rushed by. The earth behind scar was shocked. Countless smoke and dust exploded into the sky, wrapping the two people in the Colosseum. The voices of the gamblers who were shouting from the outside stopped suddenly¡° What''s the secret of that? "¡° How can he blow knife gas out of his hand? "¡° Villain No.1, what''s that move Countless people were surprised. Master Song Jia and leader Li Wei suddenly stood up and looked at the center of the Colosseum in surprise. Yue Yao was stopped by Li Wei and fell to the ground. But Li Wei didn''t care about Yueyao at all. The whole area of the Colosseum is quiet. Waiting for the smoke to disperse. The smoke and dust dispersed slowly. Slowly showing a standing figure. But Gu Hai was standing there with blood all over his body, with a lot of cuts on his legs and body. It was the scar that fell to the ground. Scar at the moment, thousands of blood holes in his body, fell into a pool of blood, all his clothes were crushed, thousands of knife gas, the impact was too fierce. Scar lost his fighting power in an instant. He looked at Gu Hai in horror and didn''t believe it. How could that be? Gu Hai coldly looked at scar: "you are careless, who said that the congenital environment can''t condense Dao Qi?" With these words, Gu Hai came hard to scar. It seems that the wound on his leg is quite heavy. Gu Hai has some difficulty in walking, slowly walking to the scar¡° No, no, don''t kill me. My family hasn''t got revenge yet! Don''t kill me Scar looks at the ancient sea and cries. Gu Hai stepped on his throat and looked at scar coldly¡° No, don''t kill me. Please, don''t kill me. I want revenge. My parents, my sister, my daughter and my wife haven''t got revenge yet. I haven''t got revenge yet. Please don''t kill me! " Scar begged. Gu Hai looked at scar and took a deep breath. The killing intention on his face dispersed slowly, and he kicked scar on the head. Suddenly, scar fainted¡° Number one wins The host called up at the right time¡° Number one¡° Number one¡° Number one! " Countless gamblers cheered¡° Shit eight¡° The golden elixir¡° Go to hell! " This indisputable result, unexpectedly reversed, innumerable gamblers immediately scolded more than¡° Gang leader, I''ve made a fortune. This time I can make up for the past three months! " One side Dafeng help subordinates excited way¡° Hum The leader of Song Jia gave a cold hum. The leader of Dafeng saw the leader of Song Jia, but he laughed happily: "ha ha ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 70

    "Number one!"¡° Number one¡° Number one! "

    There was a big cheer from the audience.

    Although Gu Hai won, he was covered with blood. Ignoring the cries from the outside world, he slowly sits cross legged and nourishes his injury with genuine Qi.

    "Leader Li, is there any problem with your number one?" The master of Song Jia was extremely upset.

    "Master Song Jia, can''t you afford to lose? Ha ha ha ha Li Wei said with a smile.

    "I can''t afford to lose? Hum The master of Song Jia was not happy.

    "Yueyao baby, you are right. Ha ha ha ha, you win again!" Leader Li hugs Yue Yao again and laughs.

    But Yueyao didn''t say a word, and let leader Li play with her.

    While touching Yueyao, leader Li looked at Guhai in the Colosseum and said with a smile, "No.1 is doing well. Give me a healing pill!"

    "Yes A subordinate responds.

    "No.1 villain, the leader gives a healing pill. Kneel down and thank you!" The subordinate yelled.

    The man in black yelled, and the Colosseum quieted down a little.

    But I saw the black robed man put out a small porcelain vase and threw it in the direction of the ancient sea.

    "Healing pill? It seems that the number one villain has made a lot of money for Dafeng Gang! "

    "Nonsense, don''t you see so many people lost just now?"

    "Number one?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The gamblers around are talking.

    The small bottle containing pills fell in front of Guhai.

    Gu Hai closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. He opened his eyes and looked up at the leader of Dafeng in the VIP area. Gu Hai did not pick him up, but continued to adjust his breath and heal his wounds.

    There was no response to leader Li''s reward.

    "Guild leader''s reward, don''t you kneel down to thank me?" A group of black robed people at the exit of the Colosseum suddenly glared and said angrily.

    Guhai ignored it.

    On your knees, thank you? Guhai only kneels to heaven and earth!

    "Presumptuous!" A man in black was furious. It seems that I want to enter from the exit, teach Gu Hai a lesson and flatter the leader.

    "Don''t you kneel down to thank the leader?" The man in black seemed to be about to draw the whip.

    "Hoo

    Gu Hai turns his head and his eyes are shining.

    It seemed that the black robed man was suddenly excited, and his whole body was cold.

    No. 1 villain hasn''t been sealed yet? Standing right in front of him? This is a murderous villain. They are all cruel people. What if he wants to kill me?

    "Hoo

    The black robed man suddenly responded and turned around in fright and ran into the blue light again.

    Scared back, the black robed man glared at Gu Hai angrily. It was this villain who humiliated himself.

    "Don''t you kneel down to thank the leader!" Cried the man in black.

    Gu Hai still ignored and continued to cross his knees to heal.

    VIP Area.

    Li Wei''s idea of Gu Hai''s indifference is also displeased. However, just won countless Lingshi, feeling happy, also did not pursue too much, just issued a cold hum: "hum!"

    "Let''s go!" Leader Li walks away slowly with Yueyao in his arms.

    The leader of Song Jia looked at the No. 1 villain, and a disgust flashed in his eyes: "No. 1 villain? What a nuisance, just like Guhai! Hum

    The master of Song Jia left in a bad mood.

    "Whew!"

    Suddenly, the red energy cable shoots from the square again, binding the ancient sea and pulling it into the exit.

    At the stone platform.

    "Hum!"

    Guhai Xiuwei was forced to seal again.

    Previously, the black robed man suddenly whipped: "pa!"

    "Aren''t you great? Don''t you dare to accept the reward from the leader? How dare you stare at me just now? Ah? You come to kill me, kill me? " The man in black roared at Guhai.

    "Pa!"¡° PA! "

    A few more whips were whipped on Gu Hai.

    Gu Hai turned to look at the man in black and said in a cold voice: "I will!".

    "Yes? Ha ha ha, you die this heart! How dare you stare at me? Don''t you kill people? Come and kill me? "

    "Pa!"¡° PA! "

    The man in black kept beating Guhai. Gu Hai is biting his teeth, no longer say a word, the corners of his mouth show a sneer.

    "Head, that villain No.8 is not dead!" Cried another.

    "Oh? Eight''s not dead? " The black robed man stopped beating Gu Hai and frowned.

    "Yes! But there''s one breath left! "

    "It''s better not to die. This counter attack has made Dafeng Gang a lot of money. The eighth golden elixir has been reversed once, and it may be reversed next time. It''s all the first. We can make a lot of money again. Catch it, seal the accomplishments, and take it back to villain''s Valley!" The black robed man ordered.

    "Yes People quickly went to do it.

    Scar is now blood and flesh blurred, and there is only one breath left. The healing pill that Gu Hai didn''t eat was confiscated by the whip black robe man. He didn''t help scar heal at all. He just woke up with cold water and escorted them back.

    Along the way, scar was very weak, and he was urged to go with Guhai.

    Gu Hai said nothing.

    "Thank you, brother. Thank you!" Scar shivered and whispered to Guhai.

    Scar remembers that Gu Hai had already stepped on his throat and was ready to kill himself. But in the end, he begged for mercy and Gu Hai let him go.

    Gu Hai took a look at scar and didn''t speak.

    "I didn''t lie. I really have a deep blood feud. Thank you for sparing me. Even if I live in misery, I still have a chance. If I die, I will have no chance!" Scar trembled.

    Gu Hai accidentally looked at scar and finally nodded.

    In the whipping, they went back to villain''s valley.

    They arrive at villain''s valley. The black robed man gave a loud drink, and all the villains immediately gathered.

    "When my Lord comes back, I know that he will come back for sure." Chen Tianshan exclaimed in surprise.

    "How do you get two back this time?"

    "No, not until the last one?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The evil people are talking about it.

    "Well, a new round is about to start. All those numbered" Jiayin "are out of the line. Follow me!" A man in black yelled.

    "Wow!"

    In the group of villains, a group of villains came out. They knew that they could not escape, so they had to follow them.

    And Jia Yin listed, there was Gao Xianzhi.

    Gao Xianzhi''s face changed.

    Gu Hai was released shackles, slowly walked past, and passed by Gao Xianzhi.

    "My Lord!" Gao Xianzhi worried.

    "I taught you about Tiandao''s life and death situation. As a means to protect your life, you can survive!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Gao Xianzhi''s face was clear.

    There are 18 people, all of them.

    "Put on the shackles and let''s go!" Cried a group of black robed men.

    "Yes

    WOW!

    A group of people put on shackles and were escorted away slowly by the people in black robes.

    A group of villains, suddenly loose and open.

    "My Lord, are you all right?" Chen Tianshan immediately stepped forward to help Gu Hai.

    "It''s OK, skin injury!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    After arriving at a big stone with Chen Tianshan, Gu Hai took out some pills from the token of the water helmsman. They were left by Mengtai at the beginning. With Chen Tianshan in, he naturally knew which ones were healing.

    After taking a pill, Gu Hai tried to heal. The effect of Dan medicine is very powerful. In two hours, the skin injury on the body is almost all cured.

    "Brother!" Then a weak voice came from behind the big stone.

    "Well?" Gu Hai frowned at the scar.

    "What do you want to do?" The ancient sea sank.

    Scar is suddenly knelt down in front of the ancient sea, kowtowed to the ancient sea three times.

    "It''s true. Thank you, brother. Thank you for letting me go!" Scar said gratefully.

    Gu Hai stared at the scar on his knees, looked at it for a long time, and nodded: "give him a healing pill!"

    "Ah?" Chen Tianshan''s face changed.

    How does the adult divulge the information of pills to outsiders?

    Scar also showed a blank color, until Chen Tianshan took out a fragrant pill to himself, scar all face at a loss.

    "Is this Sanpin healing pill?" There was a surprise on scar''s face.

    Without hesitation, immediately put the pill into your mouth.

    After eating, scar sat cross knee to heal. The effect of Dan medicine is really powerful. The scar visible to the naked eye is scabbing and recovering rapidly.

    By the time it was night, scar had recovered for the most part.

    Scar looked at Gu Hai and saw an incredible flash in his eyes: "brother, how can you have..."

    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Good!" Scar nodded.

    Gu Hai stood with his hand in his side and looked around villain''s valley. The dark fog and gloomy atmosphere surrounded the villain''s valley. In the dark corners, there were cold eyes. People on the edge of life and death will never relax their vigilance at any time.

    "Scar, tell me about the distribution of power in villain''s Valley, whether there are any groups, and what kind of situation you know inside!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Ah? Brother, what do you want to do? You don''t want to... Don''t be impulsive. Although these people have sealed their accomplishments, they are all cruel people here. They are all playing with their lives! " Scar worried.

    "Don''t worry about me. Just tell me which of them are the most ruthless!" The ancient sea sank.

    "In villain''s Valley, they don''t fight very much. After going out, there is only one person who comes back, so no one knows whose strength. I probably know some villains who can come back every time. Maybe they are the most cruel!" Scar gives Gu Hai some advice. Gu Hai listened patiently for a long time, and silently inspected the villains in the valley, then nodded heavily¡° Wait here Gu Hai twisted his neck, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit¡° My Lord, where are you going? " Chen Tianshan was surprised¡° Stay where you are. Don''t come here! " The ancient sea sank¡° "Ah?" Chen Tianshan and scar were surprised. Gu Hai stepped out slowly. In the middle of the night, he walked around, which immediately attracted many villains to cast puzzled eyes. Slowly, Guhai came to a small hill, where a small group of ten people was resting. The group of ten people had noticed the ancient sea for a long time. When they saw that the ancient sea had gone, they all showed their doubts. The first bald man, with a face full of flesh, looked at the ancient sea with fierce eyes¡° incoming? What are you doing? " The bald man stood up and looked coldly at Gu Hai¡° From today on, all of you will listen to me! " Gu Hai''s tone is full of confidence¡° Well Ten villains immediately stood up and glared at Guhai¡° I want to be the boss Guhai clenched his fist and ordered¡° ha-ha? Boy, you want to die? " The bald man sneered¡° Boom Gu Hai''s body suddenly darted and punched the bald man in the stomach¡° Go Small group of people immediately cheered. A swarm of people came up. Chen Tianshan and scar are staring at each other in the distance. No one thought that Gu Hai would make such a sudden move.

 Chapter 71

    "Poof!"

    With Gu Hai''s first punch, the balding villain''s stomach gushes out. Under the huge pain, the balding villain curls up instantly.

    It''s too painful. The bald villain is sure that his fist strength is not one tenth of that of this fist.

    "Up

    The other nine rushed up.

    "Hoo¡° Hoo¡° Hoo! Hoo

    A crowd of fists greet Guhai.

    Gu Hai''s body is extremely agile at the moment. He puts his hand in his fist and punches against a villain.

    "Boom!"

    The villain was immediately beaten out of seven or eight steps.

    With a kick, another villain was kicked out.

    Turning to grab an arm, Gu Hai gave a jerk.

    "Click!"

    "Ah

    The pain rang out, and the man fell to the ground in pain.

    "Kill him!"

    At the beginning, the bald villain got up, reached for a stone knife and chopped it toward the ancient sea. It was obvious that he could survive to this day. No one was a layman. This stone knife had been polished for a long time, and he cut it toward the ancient sea with a ferocious face to kill it.

    "Boom!"

    Gu Hai''s body darts, grabs the bald villain''s wrist and kicks his head.

    "Bang!"

    The bald villain was kicked out immediately, and his teeth fell out.

    "Son of a bitch!" A few people nearby called.

    Gu Hai''s body shape is very fast, much more fierce than one of the villains.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom

    In the twinkling of an eye, the ten villains in the small group were all knocked down cleanly.

    "Ah Ten villains painfully cover the parts seriously injured by Gu Hai, one by one in pain and wailing.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    At this moment, all the villains in villain''s Valley stand up and look at the ancient sea together.

    We are all mortals now, and no one wants to make conflicts at this time, but who would have thought that Guhai was so unruly.

    "Boy, what are you doing?" Cried a villain in the distance.

    More than 3000 villains look at the ancient sea together.

    Gu Hai turned around and looked coldly at more than 3000 villains in the valley.

    "From now on, I''m the boss of villain''s valley. All of you must listen to me!" Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    "What?"

    "Wow

    Villain''s Valley is in an uproar, and everyone stares at Guhai as if he were a madman.

    "If you don''t agree, please come and fight me!" Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    "Hoo

    Gu Haidun rushed to another small group.

    "To die!" The small group of people suddenly stare.

    "Boom!"

    Gu Haidun hit the past with one punch. He was very fast and powerful.

    "Bang!"

    The first man was shot out.

    "Up

    "Together!"

    "Kill him!"

    "Son of a bitch!"

    "To die!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the uproar, a group of people suddenly rushed over.

    "How could that be? His accomplishments have been sealed. Why is his strength and speed so great? " Some villains glared and said in surprise.

    "Roar!"

    Guhaydn was surrounded by the crowd.

    "Boom!"

    In the crowd, there was a sudden sound of fists hitting the meat. No one of the villains was good at it. They were all cruel characters. Even if they came to Guhai''s fists, they would tear off a piece of meat from Guhai.

    However, Gu Hai''s fist is too powerful.

    There is no fixed move, only fast, fast, fast!

    This is the peculiarity of cultivating external skills. Everyone is sealed with accomplishments, but Gu Hai''s physical body is too strong. The cultivation of external skills is beyond the imagination of those who practice internal skills.

    Occasionally, Gu Hai also suffered from the fists of evil people.

    It''s really Gu Hai''s body, but Gu Hai seems not afraid of pain. In the fist rain, he hit his opponent again and again.

    For a moment, it was as if Guhai had become the center of an explosion. The villains were hit and flew out by Guhai one by one, as if they were blasted out.

    "His body is as hard as steel!"

    "No, no matter how strong the steel is, it can be pierced by me, but I can''t move his body!"

    "Ah

    "Asshole!"

    "Roar!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of villains were fighting around the ancient sea in horror.

    Moreover, with the fierce fighting, more and more villains are involved.

    Surrender to the new comer? Are you kidding me? I''m the boss outside. I''m the boss everywhere. When I get to villain''s Valley, I''ll be your little brother?

    Laozi is the villain among the villains. What are you?

    Gu Hai''s ferocity really surprised a lot of villains, and they also understood that the new comer was overbearing, but if he could not be beaten down, he would be beaten down by himself.

    You are great, but we have thousands.

    I don''t believe it. You''re better than thousands of us.

    Kill him, kill him!

    Damn, I don''t believe it!

    "Boom!"

    Gu Hai''s fists, one by one, beat the villains out.

    "Damn, I don''t believe it. Bah, go on!"

    A group of villains were beaten to fly out, and those who didn''t believe in evil rushed back again. Their eyes were red, and they must find this place back.

    Be a little brother? Fuck you!

    A group of villains rushed to the ancient sea desperately.

    Gu Hai has suffered a lot of fist blows, but Gu Hai seems to have nothing to do with it. Gu Hai knows that only if you are better than them and all of them can you subdue them.

    If you want them to recognize their boss, you have to surpass them. Are you ruthless? I am more cruel than you! Are you strong? I''m better than you! Are you evil? I''m worse than you!

    "Roar!"

    Gu Hai is fighting desperately.

    Groups of villains come and go. All of a sudden, the ancient sea was squeezed in the middle.

    "Squeeze him to death, let him have no space to work!" A wicked man roars.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, a large number of villains pounce on it. In a twinkling of an eye, they surround the ancient sea in the middle and crowd it in the middle. It''s like squeezing the ancient sea to death.

    "Get the hell out of here!" Gu Hai''s eyes glared and roared.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the fifty villains who were together were suddenly knocked out by the powerful force of the ancient sea. They were like the scattered flowers of heaven, blowing up in all directions.

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah!... "

    The main purpose of external skill is to refine the body. There are few people in the world who can achieve the perfect condition after tomorrow. They can seal the ancient sea and the elixir field, but they can''t seal the ancient sea and the body.

    Powerful speed, never tired strength, the ancient sea is like a war machine, in the crazy impact of a group of villains.

    Time and time again, they beat all the evil people away.

    The villains are rebellious, and more and more of them surround them. Of course, a large number of people may not be fierce. After all, the battle face of Guhai is fixed. They fight their opponents fiercely and fiercely, and make them lose the power to fight again.

    This scene of ferocious scene, fell in the eyes of scar and Chen Tianshan, but let them swallow saliva several times.

    In front of him, the incessant screams and the pictures of human rain flying up from the sky make Chen Tianshan feel like he''s back to the congenital remnant world again.

    In the congenital world of endgame, it''s because of the cloud beast, the ancient sea chess has great power, and it has 28 heaven and earth vertical and horizontal array. Chen Tianshan has always thought that Guhai was responsible for tens of thousands of battles.

    But here, Chen Tianshan''s senses completely changed. The Three Outlooks were completely reversed by the ancient sea.

    "It turns out that you can beat thousands of them by yourself?" Chen Tianshan looked at the scene blankly.

    Scar is dazzled, looking at the flying villains, all of them were beaten out by the ancient sea.

    a wicked person? If these people are villains, the ancient sea is the king of villains!

    Scar is also the first time to see such a fierce person. I''ve been on the brink of life and death for such a long time, and I saw this kind of person for the first time.

    Scar, look at the center of the battlefield, look at Chen Tianshan.

    "Well, brother, he, what''s the origin of him?" Scar felt his nerves trembling.

    One for thousands? What do you mean?

    They are all sealed. How can the gap be so big?

    "Roar!"

    Gu Hai roared, and a group of people were beaten out again.

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah! "

    A series of blows flew out.

    "Up¡° Together

    "All up!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the villains rushed up.

    An hour''s battle is enough to make all the villains realize the strength of Guhai and know that they are definitely not the opponents of Guhai.

    However, if you just admit defeat and don''t fight, the hearts of the villains will be extremely unwilling. I''m not willing to be beaten like this.

    All the villains are rebellious people. Where have they been wronged.

    Even if you surrender, you have to fight. You''d rather be beaten than be afraid¡° Boom The huge impact sound, accompanied by countless screams, resounded throughout the villain''s valley. This night is destined to be an extraordinary night and a restless night in villain''s valley. The battle lasted from late at night to early in the morning¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa The sound of rooster crowing came from the outside. The first ray of dawn in the morning lights up the cloud shrouded villain''s valley. At this moment, the battle has stopped, and there are bursts of painful cries everywhere. Piles of villains, like corpses, are now folded into a hill. On the top of the hill stands the ancient sea. Guhai''s face is puffy, his whole body is puffy, and his clothes are ragged. It looks like a mess. But no one dares to laugh at this awkward appearance. Breeze across the valley, everyone fell to the ground, horrified to see the ancient sea step by step down from the hill¡° From today on, I''m your boss. I''ll fight again tonight! " Gu Hai''s voice is very vague, and his swollen mouth distorts it. But this twisted voice is extremely cold in the ears of all evil men. If you don''t agree, will you come back tonight? This is the most vicious sentence the villains have ever heard since they entered villain''s valley. a wicked person? More than 3000 villains were beaten to the ground by him, and all of them couldn''t get up overnight? Gu Hai walked slowly back to his previous resting place in the eyes of the public. Looking at the villain''s Valley, Gu Hai''s swollen face shows an ugly smile. That smile, but see countless villains heart a cold. He is the wicked of the wicked. The wicked king!

 Chapter 72

    JiuWu Island, qinghezong!

    In a big hall.

    Li Haoran, the leader of Shenji camp, is looking at a huge map. On the map, there are many mountains and rivers, and the river is clear at a glance. However, Li Haoran has always thought that it is not general enough. He has read it over and over again.

    "Camp leader, you have been looking at this map of 95 islands for more than a month! The subordinates sent people to inquire about the landforms, some changes of mountains and rivers one hundred years ago! " A disciple of Shenji camp said respectfully.

    "Come on Li Haoran said immediately.

    "Yes

    At this time, another Shenji camp disciple broke into the hall.

    "Camp leader, news is coming from the west of the island. The sea beast" Baxia "has appeared again. This time, it seems that it is going to land on the island with a large number of sea monsters!" The disciple of Shenji camp said respectfully.

    "Oh? There''s the bully again? Landing on the island? " Li Haoran looked solemn.

    "Yes, Baxia appeared. In the west of the island, there were dark clouds, and the torrential rain came down with Baxia!" The disciple of Shenji camp said respectfully.

    Li Haoran''s eyes narrowed slightly: "bully? I don''t know what to do, hum

    "Camp leader, sea animals come along with the induction. Rather than calculating on the map, it''s better to refer to where the induction of sea animals is. Maybe it''s more convenient for the camp leader to find what he wants!" The disciple of Shenji camp said respectfully.

    "Not bad!" Li Haoran suddenly narrowed his eyes.

    "Inform the disciples of Shenji camp that we will go to the west of the island immediately!" Li Haoran said.

    "Yes

    ------------

    95 Island, West Island. Above the sea.

    "Boom!"

    The sky, dark clouds, torrential rain, roaring on the sea, the residents of the seaside have shown the color of fear. All the ships in the sea were smashed by the waves.

    Slowly, a huge dragon head emerges from the sea. The turtle body of the dragon head is exactly the overlord that the ancient sea encountered in the past.

    Around Baxia, there are a group of shrimps, soldiers and crabs. They are all big and make way for Baxia.

    Three thousand shrimp soldiers and crabs will be in front of the road, and Pa will slowly approach the shore.

    With the movement of Ba Xia, the dark clouds in the sky are also moving towards the island.

    "Hoo

    All of a sudden, the dark clouds were thousands of miles away. For a moment, in the west of the island, it rained heavily.

    It''s a storm.

    "The siren is ashore. Run, the siren is ashore!"

    "What a heavy rain!"

    "My crops, my crops!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Everywhere is the sound of shouting, accompanied by the storm, Ba step by step on the shore.

    "High!"

    Baxia roared at the sky.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    The rainstorm became more and more severe, and the dark clouds traveled thousands of miles. In the west of the island, countless places are covered by heavy rain. A scene of the end of the world.

    -------------

    Dafeng Gang, villain''s valley.

    After a night of fierce fighting, Guhai fought thousands of people one by one. In the early morning, everything calmed down.

    The villains got up in pain, and there were many fractures on their bodies. In the early morning, one by one to correct their own bone position, fracture, slowly their own treatment.

    After a night''s battle in hell, everyone was cold when they looked at the direction of the ancient sea.

    The villain was also repaired by the seal. After fighting all night, there was no real Qi at all.

    It''s like a dream. How can it be like this? You have to beat others by yourself. How can you be beaten by others?

    All the villains are also tough. Instead of shouting, they return to their places, cover their wounds, and look to the direction of the ancient sea, the villain among the villains, the king of the villains.

    Some people are afraid, some people are helpless, but, more is not satisfied.

    Outside villain''s valley.

    A group of Dafeng disciples with several big boxes went to the top of a mountain and looked at the villain''s valley below.

    "Are you here? Another rat? " One of the original guards laughed.

    "It''s good to give them mice. These villains deserve to die. We need to find food for them!" The man carrying the box said with a smile.

    "Drop it!" The guard nodded.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    Suddenly, several big boxes were opened, and countless mice were dropped from the sky to the villain''s valley.

    A group of Dafeng disciples watched with great interest. Every time they watched the villains snatch the mice, it was very interesting.

    But today, countless rats are thrown down, but the villain''s Valley is quiet. All the villains seem to have changed their manners suddenly, and no one is fighting again and again.

    "Why? Are they going on a hunger strike? " A mouse catcher frowned.

    After a long time, I saw the villains come out in twos and threes to pick up the mice to eat, but this time, no more snatching.

    "What''s the matter? It doesn''t look right today. Has anything happened these two days?" The mouse grabbing frowned.

    "No, but in the middle of last night, there seemed to be a fight. Isn''t that normal? Every time after a period of time, they have to make a mess. It''s up to them to be afraid of anything. They can''t run away anyway! "

    "Yes, they will die in the Colosseum when they expend their physical strength. That''s what they want to die for. Generally, they don''t dare to fight

    "Well, I''m not in charge of it anyway!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Dafeng helped his disciples talk about it, and then they broke up one after another. No one knows what happened last night.

    A group of villains suffered inhuman treatment, and all the villains hated Dafeng Gang, so it was impossible for them to report.

    Gu Hai simply took a healing pill and looked at the villains in villain''s valley.

    Chen Tianshan and scar respectfully stood aside.

    In the first world war last night, they did not underestimate Guhai any more.

    In the valley, the villains pick up the dead mice in twos and threes, nibble and replenish their physical strength, and look at the direction of the ancient sea one by one.

    One day passed quickly.

    In the evening.

    Gu Hai twisted his neck and stood up slowly.

    In villain''s Valley, after a day''s rest, the villains organized again. This time, instead of attacking at random, they began to surround the ancient sea in an organized way.

    "Yesterday is the first time, and tonight is the second time. I''ll give you another chance. Before dawn, if anyone refuses, it''s only death!" There is a cold light in Guhai''s eyes.

    "Up¡° On

    A group of villains pounced on Guhai again.

    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang! "

    Like last night, another big fight began.

    At the same time, outside villain''s Valley, several guards are holding a few coquettish women, drinking wine and talking about some topics that are not suitable for children.

    "There''s another scream inside. Is nothing wrong?" A coquettish woman sat on a guard''s lap and asked.

    "Don''t worry about them, those villains, as long as they don''t escape, it''s none of our business!" The guard touched the coquettish woman''s thigh.

    "You''re dead!" The coquettish woman wants to refuse to return.

    -----------

    A night without words, fight till dawn.

    This time, Gu Hai completely subdued all the villains.

    Looking at more than 3000 villains kneeling on one knee, Gu Hai''s face is puffy, but his eyes are full of war.

    "See you, my Lord!" More than 3000 villains respectfully said.

    "I know that there are still some of you who don''t agree with me. I can see that, but it doesn''t matter. These two nights, I beat you to give you a memory. Remember well, in the next 20 years, I will be your boss. After 20 years, if you want to stay or don''t want to stay, I will let you go. But in these 20 years, if anyone dares to escape, I will kill you!" Gu Hai stares at more than 3000 villains.

    "Eh?" More than 3000 villains look up at the ancient sea, showing a trace of doubt.

    Gu Hai looked around all the villains and said in a deep voice, "to stay here is to wait for death, to eat dead mice, to resent the enemy incompetently, to be killed in front of the enemy in the Colosseum one day, to listen to the enemy''s laughter and swallow the last breath. This is the life you want?"

    "But, what can we do?" A villain gritted his teeth.

    "I''ll find a way to take you out. I only need to serve for me for 20 years. Do you still feel dissatisfied?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Out? How do you get out? " A group of villains stare at guhaidao.

    "If you want to go out, you need to listen to me, but now is not the best time, because there are two problems waiting!" The ancient sea sank.

    "The cultivation of seal, the mask on the head? Seal cultivation needs a strong current, only in the Colosseum! And I heard that the current of the Colosseum also needs to be stored every day. " Scar said.

    "I don''t have to go to the Colosseum. I have a way to get electricity. Now the most important thing is the mask!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Wow? Really? Can you untie the seal? " All of them were very happy.

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    The villains, who had just been in an uproar, suddenly stopped their voices.

    "Well, don''t talk nonsense about anything else. Be quiet during the day. Next, I''ll give you a pen and paper to write down your name, ability, specialty and why you were arrested. Each person is limited to 200 words. Not many Gu Hai said coldly.

    "Yes A crowd of villains answered.

    In everyone''s surprise, Gu Hai took out a lot of paper and pens and handed them to a group of villains.

    Two hundred words, more than three thousand people, or hundreds of thousands of words, were quickly handed over to Guhai. Guhai''s mental arithmetic ability was extremely strong. In the evening, he was optimistic about all of them, and quickly made up affairs for the evil people.

    "In the future, you will be my subordinates, divided into four parts, namely" heaven and earth xuanhuang ", with 900 people in each part, one hundred long for every 100 people, and one Shi Long for every 10 people. Bai Chang, I''ll make it! Chief Shi, you can negotiate on your own. Four ministers, Minister Tian, Gao Xianzhi! Minister of land, Chen Tianshan! Minister Xuan, scar! Minister Huang, Shangguan scar! " Guhai said¡° Yes All the evil men answer. Gao Xianzhi hasn''t come back yet, but he is praised as Minister of heaven by Gu Hai, but no one dares to talk too much. Chen Tianshan and scar each lead one. Both of them are elixirs, but they also have this prestige. Gu Hai doesn''t value their ability. Just reorganizing these villains, control is the most important thing, so Gu Hai''s cronyism is temporary. The last official mark. Guhai is also the first time to see this Shangguan scar. Guhai has no impression of it. However, this person''s injury is the lightest and the most important one. He has been in villain''s Valley for 30 years. The villain of villain''s Valley has already changed several batches, but he has lived to the present. Shangguan scar, a middle-aged man, looks rather haggard on his face, but his eyes are very sharp. There is no information about himself in the resume. Shangguan trace didn''t introduce him. He only wrote his name and spent 30 years in villain''s valley. Such a resume is enough for Guhai to know it. Guhai firmly believes that those who can survive are the best. As for character and mentality, we have to explore it slowly in the future. A resume is impossible to describe clearly. It''s time for the sun to set¡° Boom A loud noise, the sky, suddenly dark clouds¡° storm? Why is there a storm all of a sudden? " A group of villains looked up at the sky in surprise. The ancient sea is suddenly, eyes squint. This scene suddenly reminds Gu Hai of the shipwreck more than a month ago and the sudden change of the sky. Isn''t this the scene of sea animals?

 Chapter 73

    Two days later, villain''s Valley!

    "Boom!"

    The sky is full of thunder and lightning, the rainstorm is falling, and the villain''s Valley is now muddy.

    Guhai has collected a group of villains, but they have changed a clean place to settle down. There is a small cave, which can block the rainstorm.

    However, there is still a scuffle in villain''s Valley at the moment.

    The four ministers have been selected, and each of them has been determined by Gu Hai. The next step is to decide who is the leader. The leaders are decided by the small groups themselves. Some small groups choose who is the leader very easily, and some small groups have to fight bravely.

    In the valley, the fighting kept on.

    "Pa!" At the mouth of the valley, suddenly came a whip.

    "You bedbugs, are you fighting by yourself? "Ah?" There was a fury at the mouth of the valley.

    The fighting in villain''s Valley suddenly stopped. Look around together.

    But see, several black robed people escort Gao Xianzhi slowly came in, each holding an umbrella.

    Gao Xianzhi''s clothes were broken and in great distress, but he survived in the end.

    Another round is over.

    A group of villains look ugly. Isn''t it a new round?

    "Assemble The head of the black robed man yelled.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly and walked slowly.

    All the villains, line up, Gao Xianzhi''s shackles are released.

    "The last round of Jia Zi, come out!" The man in black robe said coldly.

    Gu Hai eyebrows pick, and scar slowly stepped out.

    "Pa!"

    A whip suddenly fell on scar: "you go back, it''s none of your business!"

    The scar retreated slowly.

    The head of the black robed man looked at Gu Hai and Gao Xianzhi again: "what is the secret skill that you used to blow out knife gas from the palm of your hand these two times?"

    Gu Hai can tell that the first black robed man was the one who whipped himself last time.

    Obviously, Gao Xianzhi also used Guhai''s final move of turning defeat into victory, and the effect was excellent.

    Even people in black are salivating. It''s a secret way to save your life.

    Gao Xianzhi''s face was ugly for a while, but Gu Hai solemnly said, "that''s the secret that I don''t believe in."

    "Where do you live? When you get here, do you still care about your family? Tell me the secret, I can not choose you for half a year. " The black robed man sneered.

    Gu Hai looked around at the crowd, frowned slightly and said, "that secret skill is not difficult. It''s very easy to learn, and it''s also very easy to crack. It won''t work if you say it. Are you sure you want me to say it now in front of so many people?"

    "Oh? Not hard to learn? Easy to crack? " The black robed man frowned.

    "That''s why we don''t pass on the secret. It''s useless to pass it on!" Gu Hai nodded.

    The whip black robed man stared at Gu Hai and was silent for a long time: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Secrets? It seems to be just a joke. Hum, let''s go

    "Yes A group of people in black answered.

    Suddenly, leaving Gao Xianzhi, a group of black robed people quickly retreated.

    "My Lord! The man in black will surely come back. " Gao Xianzhi worried.

    "Of course, otherwise I won''t set him up!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Oh? But what will he do when he comes back? " Gao Xianzhi is an outsider.

    The rain is pouring down, but the ancient sea is slowly moving towards the direction of the cave.

    Gao Xianzhi didn''t get the answer, but the villains around him suddenly respectfully gave way to Guhai, but Gao Xianzhi was completely shocked.

    All the villains followed and went to the cave not far away. In the standing posture, everything looked forward to the ancient seahorse.

    "What happened in the last few days when I was away?" Gao Xianzhi looks at Chen Tianshan and doesn''t understand.

    "God, minister, you''ve missed a big fight!" Chen Tianshan said with a smile.

    Gao Xianzhi''s face was dazed.

    "See minister Tian!" Suddenly, there are a large number of villains in front of Gao Xianzhi.

    Gao Xianzhi looked as if he had guessed something and looked at the ancient sea.

    At the entrance of the mountain, Guhai looked up at the sky.

    "Half a month ago, the Colosseum was closed because of the heavy rain! Now, it''s like this again. It''s a heaven given opportunity! " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "What shall we do now, my lord?" Scar asked.

    "It''s up to tonight if you can untie the mask!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    ---------------

    The whip black robed man went out with a group of subordinates. After giving an account, he disbanded his subordinates. Alone, but back to the villain''s valley.

    There are guards outside the villain''s Valley, and the man in black robe who wields the whip didn''t say much. Instead, he found shelter nearby and waited.

    "That secret skill is easy to learn? As long as it leaks, it can be cracked? It doesn''t matter. As long as it doesn''t leak, who can crack it? I''ll kill those two people when I ask them how to use them. Isn''t the secret skill my own The black robed man sneered.

    The night is deep and the rain is still heavy.

    Under the rainstorm, the guards of villain''s Valley didn''t want to inspect villain''s Valley any more. Instead, they enjoyed themselves in the palace again.

    However, the man in black robe walked quietly to the valley.

    There is not only a layer of blue light film at the top of the valley, but also at the mouth of the valley. So even if we know that this is the entrance, evil people dare not step out to prevent their heads from exploding.

    When the man in black robe stepped into the valley, his eyes began to look around.

    A group of villains scattered in all directions, hiding in twos and threes from the rain.

    "Why? Here it is? " The man in black robe immediately saw where Gu Hai and Gao Xianzhi were.

    Under a big tree, they were sheltering from the rain.

    "Pa!" The man with black robe patted the whip lightly and walked over triumphantly.

    "Boy, here I am again!" The man with black robe looks at Gu Hai with a sneer.

    Gu Hai sat on his knees, but now he slowly opened his eyes and looked up at the black robed man.

    "Why are you back?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Tell me the secret! Otherwise, I''ll let you both live and die! " The man in black came slowly with a sneer.

    Stepping on the thick leaves, step by step close up.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Why, boy, don''t you hear me? Not yet...! " The person in black robe who wields the whip has a cold voice.

    But before he finished, the leaves burst at his feet.

    "Hum!"¡° Hum

    However, two ropes suddenly appeared at the foot of the man in black robe. The ropes were all in circles, as if they were pulled by someone.

    He immediately caught the feet of the man in black.

    "What?" Exclaimed the man in black.

    "Bang!"

    There was a huge force on the two ropes, and suddenly a fierce pull made the black robed man''s legs split.

    "To die!" In the cold voice of the black robed man, a huge real Qi burst out.

    The two ropes were pulled back a little.

    "Bang!"

    However, the strength of the other end of the rope was so great that it was pulled back again in a twinkling of an eye.

    "How could it be?" Exclaimed the man in black.

    He is about to enter the golden elixir. How can he be held by a mortal by the power of true Qi?

    A mortal? No, at one end of each rope, there are hundreds of villains pulling fiercely. It''s like tug of war, fighting with a man in black.

    Top of the box? Powerful, but you have only one person.

    But here more than 1000 villains, pull your legs, can you stop them?

    "You, you want to rebel..." The black robed man also found something unusual and exclaimed.

    "Bang!"

    A man jumped down from the tree, and a rope was tied around the man''s neck.

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo

    All of a sudden, hundreds of villains rushed out and pulled the third rope. The man in black robe protected his neck with his true Qi. However, this force was too strong. How could he compete with the strength of hundreds of people?

    "Bastard, you want to die..."! Woo Hoo The powerful force strangled his neck, and the black robed man could not make a sound immediately.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew

    Two more ropes came and tied his hands.

    "Wow!"

    Suddenly, the black robed man was pulled up by a big shape.

    His whole body was filled with genuine Qi, and his frightened hat fell off. His face was distorted and purple.

    Innate peak, but has great power. True Qi is attached to the body, which is not what these villains can fight against. However, they can''t compete with 3000 villains under the control of their hands and feet.

    "Well, the strength is enough. No matter how strong the strength is, it will be dismembered!" Ancient sea light way.

    "Yes All around the villains immediately responded.

    All the villains answer at the same time?

    The black robed people''s face suddenly turned crazy and rebelled. They rebelled, and all the evil people rebelled.

    The black robed man wanted to shout out, but his neck was about to be broken. Where could he make a sound.

    Gu Hai got up slowly, walked slowly to the man in black robe, and stepped on his face.

    "In the Colosseum, remember what I said?" Guhai sneered.

    At that time, the black robed man beat Gu Hai with a whip and mocked him to kill him. At that time, Gu Hai said, "I will!"!

    Thinking of this, the black robed man''s face changed greatly. How could the black robed man think that Guhai could organize all the villains? How easy is it to kill yourself now?

    The fear of death made the black robed man feel incontinent. He wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t make a sound and tried to tremble.

    "Oh Gu Hai showed a sneer of disdain, as if he had lost his identity in comparison with this kind of person.

    In this way, the stalemate lasted for an hour.

    "My Lord, he passed out!" Gao Xianzhi whispered.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly¡° Take it to the cave and torture it! Prevent him from shouting The ancient sea sank¡° Yes A crowd of villains answered¡° He has a weapon on him. Kill him first Scar said first. A group of villains are not good at dealing with people in black. They hate people in black even more. If they didn''t ask how to take off their masks, they would have cut people in black. Where can you think that people are inhumane? How to torture, this does not need Gu Hai himself. Among the more than 3000 villains, there are all kinds of talents. There are a lot of people who can torture their skills. Every villain wants to torture himself, and can''t let go of any details. When the man in black wakes up, the whole person will collapse. It''s very easy to torture everything¡° My Lord, it''s just bad news Gao Xianzhi looks ugly¡° "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts¡° He said that our mask is a magic weapon. Dafeng disciples can only wear it, but they can''t untie it. Dafeng sect, only leader Li Wei knows how to untie it! " Gao Xianzhi looks ugly. Gu Hai''s face sank. A group of villains looked at Guhai together. When they heard the news, everyone felt cool¡° Continue to torture, and torture everything he knows, including everything of Dafeng Gang! It''s a special record. Even if Dafeng helps who and who''s relationship are all recorded, keep asking me! " The ancient sea sank¡° Yes All the evil men answer. At the moment, Gu Hai is the backbone of all the evil men. We must find a way out. The villains continued to question the man in black, but Gao Xianzhi stayed¡° My Lord, there is something I don''t know if I should say! "¡° "Oh?" Gu Hai looks at Gao Xianzhi suspiciously¡° It has nothing to do with our crisis. On the first day I went to the Colosseum, I saw the master of song Jiazong! " Ganoderma lucidum deep suction airway¡° The master of song Jiazong is in the Colosseum every day. Should there be Dafeng sect leader? " Guhai ordered a little¡° Yes, the leader of Dafeng will come occasionally, but on the last day of my return, a group of black robed people appear again! " Gao Xianzhi said solemnly¡° A group of people in black¡° Yes, the first one, though wrapped in a black robe, I can see that it should be an old woman with a crutch. Master Song Jia stood up to greet him with great respect. Leader Dafeng also came in a hurry with great respect! " Gao Xianzhi said solemnly. Gu Hai nodded and pondered.

 Chapter 74

    "Boom!"

    In the thunder and lightning, the rainstorm poured down.

    In villain''s Valley, more than 3000 villains are scattered, but their eyes are always at the entrance of the cave. One by one, their eyes are full of hope, because there is the hope of all people.

    Guhai stands at the entrance of the cave. There were four people standing in front of him. Gao Xianzhi, Chen Tianshan, scar and Shangguan scar. Four ministers.

    "My Lord, the interrogation has been made clear. He has said all that should be said. Our mask can only be untied by leader Li Wei!" Scar''s face was ugly.

    "Has Dafeng asked you clearly?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, the interrogation is clear. Dafeng Gang is divided into three areas: inside area, gambling area and VIP area! VIP area is a place for gamblers to live and consume. There are all kinds of foreign shops and services. The gambling area is the Colosseum and some other gambling things. The area inside the sect is the residence of Dafeng sect''s disciples! " Chen Tianshan said solemnly.

    "If you want to untie the mask, you must ask the leader of Dafeng to do it. My Lord, can you ask the leader of Dafeng to do it?" Gao Xianzhi looks at the ancient sea.

    Scar is surprised to see to Gao Xianzhi, how is this possible? Is Li Wei a fool?

    Gu Hai was silent for a while and said, "I need to make a careful inquiry to know!"

    "Inquire? My Lord, are you going out first? " Gao Xianzhi is an outsider.

    "Yes, I have to go out and see Li Wei first. I need some of you to cooperate with me!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Cooperation? Are you wearing the clothes of the black robed man just now, pretending to be the man who whipped the black robed man and escorting the adult out of the valley Gao Xianzhi''s eyes brightened.

    "My Lord, I''ll do it. I can do it!" Cried scar at once.

    If you can go out, scar naturally doesn''t want to stay in villain''s valley.

    "I''ll go, my Lord, I''ll go!" Chen Tianshan also volunteered.

    On one side, the official mark suddenly pinched his throat: "my Lord, I''d better go!"

    "Why?" All of them suddenly look at Shangguan scar.

    The voice as like as two peas were changed, and at the moment, the voice of the black whip man was actually identical.

    "Shangguan scar? It''s a good skill Guhai laughs.

    "I''m laughing at the micro measurement!" Shangguan trace respectfully way.

    "Well, go and put on the official mark. Go and put on the clothes of the man with black robe!" Guhai said.

    "Yes Shangguan trace quickly walked into the cave.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the official mark. Those who can live to the present are not ordinary people. At the moment, they don''t know enough about a group of villains. Gu Hai''s employment at the moment is also defensive.

    Soon, shangguanchen came out wearing a black robe and a whip in his hand, and slowly put on his hat.

    "Pa!"

    "Let''s go!" With a loud drink, the Shangguan learned the arrogance of the former black robed man to the full.

    "Not bad!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Gu hailiao made an explanation and walked slowly towards the mouth of the valley with Shangguan trace.

    Valley mouth, in front of blue light film.

    "Bastard, are you still neglecting your duty?" Shangguan gave a loud drink.

    "Boom!"

    The voice immediately spread to the valley.

    The guard outside the valley is enjoying himself while taking shelter from the rain. Suddenly, he hears a big drink. His face changes and he rushes out quickly.

    "Ah, brother of the Colosseum! Why are you in villain''s Valley? " A guard immediately said with a smile.

    "Why am I in villain''s Valley? How did I get in? Do you want me to report to the guild leader and let him know how you derelict your duty and let me go in and out without knowing? " Shangguan scar sneered.

    "Ah, dare not, dare not, elder martial brother, forgive me!" The guard broke into a cold sweat.

    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. On rainy days, let me take this villain out and help the chief to see him. Come on!" Shangguan said in a deep voice.

    "Ah? Yes, good! " The guard didn''t dare to stop him. He immediately opened the blue light film.

    Shangguan trace escorts Guhai and walks out of the valley slowly.

    "Elder martial brother, although I can recognize your voice, it''s the rule of villain''s Valley to take the villain away. You need a warrant, don''t you...!" The guard came forward and whispered.

    "Oh, it''s good that I didn''t tell you about your dereliction of duty, warrant? Don''t you believe that the leader''s command is a warrant? Yes, come and ask the leader with me! " Shangguan scar looks at the guard with a sneer.

    "Dare not, dare not, elder martial brother, please, please!" The guard didn''t dare to talk at once.

    Shangguan scar is too lazy to speak, but he slowly disappears in front of the guards with Gu Hai.

    "Bah, what are you doing? Take the leader to crush me!" Before, the guard immediately spat in the direction of Shangguan trace leaving.

    Then, several guards returned to their respective warm nests.

    Shangguan scar escorts Guhai out and finds a remote place. Guhai takes out a black robe from the token small space and puts it on. However, the style is different from Shangguan scar''s, but it eventually covers the mask of the head.

    "Where shall we go first, my lord?" Shangguan trace asked.

    "To the blacksmith shop in the VIP area!" Gu Hai put on his clothes and said.

    "Yes Shangguan trace should be heard.

    Rainy days, with a hat can cover the rain, all the way, but no one stopped..

    Dafeng Gang''s guard is not strict. It''s easier to shuttle on rainy days.

    Soon, they came to a street.

    "Sir, that''s it. It''s the best blacksmith''s shop! Cast some weapons, but the burned array is not very good! " Shangguan trace explained.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "But, my Lord, what are we doing at the blacksmith''s? What weapons and magic weapons do you want to buy? There are shops around here! " Shangguan has a wonderful track.

    "I don''t want anything. It''s for us to untie the seal!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?" Shangguan scar''s face was frozen.

    To untie the seal is to generate a strong current. There are many magic weapons in the world, but there are few magic weapons in the power system, because there are too few people who can refine those magic weapons. But now a small blacksmith shop can refine it?

    On rainy days, there was no business in the blacksmith shop. They soon found several blacksmiths.

    Gu Hai took out more than ten drawings.

    A group of blacksmiths and Shangguan trace were at a loss when they looked at the things on the drawing.

    "Sir, what are you? Copper tube? One by one, what''s the use of that? We have many chains, but what can we do with them? " The blacksmith said blankly.

    Shangguan scar is also speechless, looking at this drawing, one pipe after another, can''t see what, so come on, is this useful?

    "You don''t care how to use it, can you refine it?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Of course, how can it not be refined? Isn''t it just one copper tube after another? Don''t burn the array. It can be done in two days The blacksmith immediately patted his chest.

    "I''ll pay you three times as much! Refining in paper order. " The ancient sea sank.

    "One day, promise!" Cried the blacksmith at once.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    Shangguan scar looks at these drawings strangely. Shangguan scar has seen the world, but he just doesn''t want to tell people. But he can''t see through the ancient sea. Can this drawing refine the magic weapon of the power system? Are you kidding?

    "My Lord, what are we doing now..." Shangguan trace has a trace of complexity.

    "You stay here and supervise the forging of the drawings, without any mistakes or omissions!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Ah?" Shangguan scar was slightly stunned.

    "I''ll come to you soon. Do you know the importance of this thing?" The ancient sea sank.

    Shangguan scar''s eyes changed, and finally nodded.

    Guhai took out the spirit stone and gave it to shangguanchen, then left alone.

    Looking at Gu Hai''s back in the rain, his expression was complicated. Because Shangguan scar could feel it, Gu Hai didn''t completely believe in himself, as if he was testing himself.

    Soon, Guhai found a blacksmith shop again and gave the same drawing. Arrange the forging sequence to avoid the change of Shangguan steel.

    Then, Guhai visited another shop.

    "Objective, what do you want?" The shop owner asked for help.

    "Fire oil! The more, the better. " The ancient sea sank.

    "Kerosene? Sir, why do you want fire oil? " The shop owner said blankly.

    "Do you want me to tell you who''s in my family and what I''ve had today?" Ancient sea light way.

    "Ah? No, no, no, I''m talkative. OK, kerosene, we need as much as we want! " The shop owner immediately said with a smile.

    When he bought a lot of kerosene and put it into a small space, the shop owner was startled. After all, the practitioners who can have a small space are generally not weak. Just now, he really wanted to die.

    After finishing everything, Guhai walked slowly towards the inner area of Dafeng gang.

    Looking around, I chose a place of dense mountains and forests, looked around the ancient sea, and slowly took out the kerosene from my little token space.

    "Wow!"

    Along the mountain forest, the ancient sea began to pour oil. All the way back.

    In the twinkling of an eye, Guhai bought countless kerosene to complete the whole mountain.

    Looking at the area of Dafeng gang in the distance, Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    "Wipe!"

    A torch scrapes out a flame and throws it into the forest.

    "Bang!"

    Suddenly, a big fire quickly burned up the mountain along the foot of the mountain. In the dense forest, fires started everywhere in a flash. Even if there was heavy rain, it could not stop the burning of kerosene.

    The leaves are numerous and very wet, which makes it impossible to burn through in many places, so as to produce more smoke. For a moment, the smoke billows in all directions.

    The fire is getting bigger and bigger, and there is more and more smoke.

    "No, it''s on fire!" Suddenly, someone yelled.

    "What? Is it on fire? How did it catch fire when it rained so heavily WOW! All of a sudden, the Dafeng gang was in turmoil, and many Dafeng disciples came in and out to put out the fire¡° What a big smoke! It chokes me to death. Cough, cough¡° Put out the fire, put out the smoke, cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough In the chaos, many Dafeng disciples kept fighting the fire. Guhai is taking advantage of the large number of people to go to the depths of Dafeng gang. In the distance, the fire was more and more soaring, and the sky was dyed red. The thick smoke quickly diffused in all directions of Dafeng gang. In the blacksmith''s shop, Shangguan looked at the smoke in the distance: "is this the fire set by an adult? It''s so smoky. The VIP area is full of smoke Dafeng''s disciples were shocked one after another. One after another, they went out of their homes to see the sudden fire. At the door of a main hall. Leader Li Wei holds Yueyao and looks at the distant fire with cold light¡° Find out for me, who dares to come to our Dafeng Gang to be reckless Leader Li Wei''s eyes glared.

 Chapter 75

    The flames of burning mountains and the wet trees make the thick smoke diffuse around Dafeng gang.

    For a moment, countless Dafeng helped his disciples put out the fire, and the scene was in chaos. In addition, there was thick smoke everywhere. For a moment, the sight was full of smoke, and many practitioners were running with their mouths and noses covered.

    The heavy rain made countless practitioners more agitated and confused.

    Guhai walked to the deep of Dafeng gang with such swagger.

    At this moment, although some Dafeng disciples saw Gu Hai wearing a hat, they were too lazy to investigate.

    After all, on rainy days, a lot of people wear hats.

    The ancient sea shuttles through Dafeng Gang, and there is no one to stop it. Everything goes smoothly.

    In the VIP area, shangguanchen looks at the smoke in the distance, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    "It''s a chaotic scene. Even if the fire is put out, the smoke can''t be put out for a while. It''s not so easy to set fire to the mountain and restore everything.

    Is Dafeng gang in a mess because of the fire?

    It''s more effective than any other customs clearance token to enter when you are in trouble.

    adult? Who are you Shangguan took a deep breath and watched the smoke spread to him.

    Gu Hai has no accomplishments, so he can''t use the spirit stone to arrange the array. But sometimes, if he wants to cause chaos, he doesn''t need the means of the practitioners.

    Guhai all the way, according to the terrain of torture, slowly to a residential area.

    There is a entrance to the main hall.

    Master Song Jia is looking at the fire in the distance. Next to him stood a group of people in black robes. The first one was leaning on crutches. He couldn''t see her face clearly, as if he didn''t want to be seen clearly. Looking at her posture, she should be an old woman.

    "What happened?" Said the old woman in black.

    "I don''t know. Li Wei really knows how to look for trouble. He even made such a big noise when he knew that commander Ding came here?" Song Jia patriarch sneered.

    Guhai saw it from a distance, and instead of turning around, he stepped forward quickly.

    "Well?" A crowd of people in black robes saw the coming of the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai also wore black robes and wrapped his head. You know, not everyone in Dafeng Gang wore black robes. In front of this person, come to see himself, even cover his face?

    "I''d like to tell you, master Song Jia, that the fire is all right. It''s just an accident. Don''t worry about it!" Gu Hai is respectful.

    "Accident? Ha ha ha, Dafeng Gang is really a lot of accidents! " Song Jia''s leader Leng Shengdao.

    "Forgive me, everyone Guhai respectfully said.

    "Well, inform Li Wei. I don''t want to wait until tomorrow. Let him prepare. I''ll go right away." The old woman of the main crutch said in a low voice.

    Right away? Where are we going? Gu Hai''s heart moved, but he remained silent.

    "However, the guild leader has already made arrangements. You''d better wait until tomorrow." Guhai respectfully said.

    "Don''t you hear me?" The old woman said in a cold voice.

    "Don''t dare, don''t dare. It''s just that I''ve said it before. If I suddenly ask the leader to change his itinerary, I''m afraid the leader doesn''t believe me. Please give me the keepsake and I''ll give it to the leader!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Pa!"

    The old woman suddenly threw out a token: "this is the token given to me by Li Wei. It can adjust all Dafeng sect disciples. If you show it to him, he will believe it!"

    "Yes The ancient sea responds to the sound.

    Carefully picked up the token, Gu Hai saluted the crowd and slowly retreated.

    After leaving the courtyard, Gu Hai took a few deep breaths and looked at the token in his hand. The token is in the shape of black iron, with a big "Feng" character on it and a turtle pattern on the reverse side.

    "Go, or not?" Gu Hai took a deep breath and was silent for a long time.

    After pondering for a while, Gu Hai made up his mind. Obviously, it was too dangerous.

    Gu Hai tidied up his mood and went slowly towards the direction of leader Li.

    As they approached the residence of leader Li, there were more and more guards.

    "Who? Take off your hat A guard immediately called.

    Gu Hai did not speak, but slowly took out the black iron token.

    "Well?" The guard''s face changed.

    "Take me to see leader Li!" Ancient sea light way.

    "Yes Guard respectfully way.

    Suddenly, two guards led the way, Guhai swaggered behind and walked towards the interior.

    Although it''s easy to walk, Guhai also knows that it''s very dangerous to go there. If you are careless, you will be exposed.

    The more you go in, the more guards you have, and the more you check, but the black iron token is a customs clearance token. No one dares to talk, and soon you come to a hall.

    Outside the hall, a group of Dafeng disciples respectfully reported to the inside of the hall.

    "Guild leader, we have found out that someone set fire to the mountain with kerosene!" A disciple said respectfully.

    "Did you find out?" Li Wei''s cold hum came from the hall.

    "No!"

    "Waste, I don''t know yet!" Li Wei said coldly.

    "Yes

    "Also, send someone to the master of Song Jia to tell him that the fire is no harm, it''s just an accident!" Li Wei said coldly.

    "Yes

    "No need!" Suddenly a voice came out.

    "Well?" There was a cold hum in the hall.

    Everyone outside the hall looked at the man in black.

    "Pa!"

    The black iron token was thrown into the hall by Guhai.

    "Pa la la la!" The token crossed the hall.

    "Well?" Li Wei''s voice rose abruptly.

    Soon, Li Wei came out with Yueyao in his arms.

    This is the second time Gu Hai has seen Yue Yao. Yue Yao has a scar on her chin. She looks very ferocious, but Li Wei likes her very much and never leaves.

    "Martial uncle asked me to send a message. I don''t have to wait until tomorrow. I''ll go right away!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh? Is master Ding your martial uncle Li Wei eyebrows slightly pick a way.

    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!" The ancient sea sank.

    Li Wei had a twitch on his face and looked at Gu Hai coldly, but he didn''t have a seizure.

    "Go and tell commander ding that I''ll be there soon!" Li Wei said in a deep voice.

    "Right now? How long is it going to take? Martial uncle doesn''t like waiting for people. I''ll wait for you here! " Ancient sea is light way.

    "Hum!" Li Wei gave a cold hum.

    Turning his head, Li Wei looked at Yue Yao: "little baby, you wait for me here. I''ll be back soon!"

    "I, I!" Yue Yao looks at Li Wei with love and fear in her eyes, and her mood is very complicated.

    "Take care of my baby. If my baby loses a hair, I will kill you!" Li Wei said coldly.

    "Yes A group of Dafeng''s subordinates responded.

    Li Wei found six subordinates again and followed Li Wei to the place where the song clan leader lived.

    The ancient sea is close behind.

    Only Gu Hai was wearing a hat, but no one was investigated.

    Soon, the party came to the residence of Song Jia.

    Master Song Jia and master Ding are waiting until they see Li Wei coming with seven people.

    Gu Hai came last, but when they met, Gu Hai was deliberately separated from Li Wei.

    "Master Ding, the fire is just an accident!" Li Wei immediately said with a smile.

    "Don''t repeat what I know!" Ding helmsman light way.

    The meaning of leader Ding is that Gu Hai has just said it again. You repeat it again. It''s meaningless.

    But Li Wei thought Ding was angry.

    "Master Ding, let''s go now!" Li Wei said immediately.

    "Well!" Master Ding nodded.

    Ding helmsman, Song Jia suzerain leader and Li Wei walked slowly to the front, followed by a group of subordinates. Most of the subordinates of Ding rudder were wearing black robes. Gu Hai was also wearing black robes. Although the styles were different, no one asked at this moment.

    Ding rudder master a group of people think that Gu Hai is Dafeng''s disciple. Li Wei thinks that Gu Hai is the nephew of commander Ding. Moreover, he had a problem with Gu Hai before, so he didn''t want to talk about him.

    A group of people, slowly shuttle in the residential area.

    Ding helmsman, Song Jia patriarch and Li Wei are all excellent practitioners. The rain is heavy, but it can''t fall on everyone. Besides, the smoke is everywhere now, and everyone is upset. No one cares about the last ancient sea.

    A group of seven Rao eight around, came to a valley, there are a lot of guards in the valley. Guarding a cave. The cave is sealed with a broken dragon stone, so you can''t see the inside clearly.

    "Gang leader!" The guards said respectfully.

    "Open the door!" Li Wei said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    A group of guards quickly control a mechanism.

    "Click, click, click!"

    The mechanism makes a crisp sound, and the broken dragon stone opens slowly, revealing a cave full of vines inside. Countless vines fill the whole cave, as if walking into a big tree cave.

    The vines are bright green, with stings on them.

    There are night pearls hanging around, and a group of people walk into it slowly.

    Guhai is also amazing. Look at the caves.

    Just vines. Lots of vines.

    The cave was very deep, but people soon came to the bottom of the cave. It was a big space, also covered with poisonous vines.

    In the cave, there is a man in ragged clothes. He is hung in the air with a lot of vines. He is pierced one small hole after another with a lot of vines, just like a battered prisoner.

    The prisoner was black as if he had been poisoned.

    "Helmsman Ding, I said that tomorrow is because the poison on him has not been cleared and he can''t wake up for a while! I won''t wake up until tomorrow! " Li Wei explained.

    "Wake him up!" Ding helm''s main voice is cold.

    "Helmsman Ding, if you force him to wake him up, it will hurt his mind, so...!" Li Wei is the only one.

    "I said, wake him up!" Ding helmsman again cold voice way¡° Yes Li Wei said helplessly¡° Bang¡° Bang¡° PA! " Under Li Wei''s control, the prisoners were whipped one by one. It took a long time for the prisoner to wake up¡° Poof A mouthful of black blood spewed out, and the prisoner stared at the people in the cave¡° Again? Li Wei, dream, kill me, kill me The prisoner''s poison is still unclear, and he cries in convulsions¡° If you want to be free, just say what you know earlier? Muketu, do you know how much it cost to find this poisonous rattan cage in order to imprison you? It''s not so easy to die! " Li Wei sneered¡° Kill me, kill me The prisoner cried in pain¡° Master Ding has come to see you! " Li Wei sneered. Helmsman Ding slowly stepped forward, slowly lifted his hat, and suddenly showed an old woman''s face, staring at the prisoner. The prisoner saw the old woman in convulsion, and suddenly woke up. His eyes glared and he said in a cold voice, "Ding Rui, you old witch, you old witch, you have the ability to kill me, kill me?" Ding Rui sneered and said: "twenty years, twenty years, Montaigne, you can really endure it!" Montaigne? Behind the crowd, Gu Hai''s face changed. Isn''t Meng Tai, the local helmsman of the first class hall, killed by himself in the congenital remnant world? No, it''s true that this man and that Montaigne are similar, but they are two people.

 Chapter 76

    Montaigne?

    Gu Hai''s eyelids jump wildly. If this man is Meng Tai, who is the one who is against him in the congenital game?

    "Twenty years? Boil? Oh Meng Tai turns to Li Wei for help.

    Looking at Li Wei, Meng Tai''s face showed a deep hatred.

    "Don''t look at me. I''ll set you free only by saying what you know!" Li Wei sneered.

    "Li Wei, Li Wei! You know me best. Hahaha, since you know me, do you think I can say it? " Mengtai spits out a water-cooled channel.

    "It''s really hard to say, commander Ding. It seems that it will be in vain again!" Song Jia suzerain frowned.

    Ding Rui stares at Meng Tai for a long time: "Li Haoran of Shenji camp has also come. We have to find him before Li Haoran, so Meng Tai must speak today!"

    "Well?" Everyone looks at Ding Rui.

    "If he doesn''t open his mouth, once Li Haoran finds it, it''s useless. Mengtai doesn''t say it now, and there''s no chance to say it later, so I have to use it strongly. Although Mengtai will be completely abolished after this time, Mengtai is your own fault!" Ding Rui said coldly.

    Everyone looked at Ding Rui, but Ding Rui slowly took out a token.

    "Fire helmsman order?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    It''s very similar to the water helm commander, but the pattern is a fire.

    "God''s order urges dreams?" Montaigne''s face suddenly changed.

    "So you remember? Montaigne, our helmsman''s token is not an ordinary treasure. You know the final effect. If you don''t say it now, then we will enter your dream! " Ding Rui said coldly.

    "Bah!" Montaigne spat out a mouthful of saliva, although there was a trace of panic in his eyes, but he still did not open his mouth.

    "You asked for that!" Ding Rui said coldly.

    Let''s call on the fire helmsman.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a flash of fire enveloped the cave in an instant, just like a flame rushing to Mengtai.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, everyone is in a trance.

    You can see inside the cave, everything is the same as before, everyone is standing there, but everyone''s mind is in a dream space.

    In a dream.

    A sea of fire. A group of people were standing on the edge of the fire. In the sea of fire, Mengtai is imprisoned by chains and burned by rolling flames.

    "Ah Montaigne struggled in the sea of fire, but he couldn''t escape the chain. His whole body was burning.

    "Ding Rui, you betray yipintang, you have to die!" Meng Tai cries in the sea of fire.

    Ding Rui looked at Meng Tai coldly and said, "Meng Tai, in your" dream ", I''m burning your spirit. All the burned spirit will turn into a picture of memory and read it to me. When your spirit is burned up, it''s time for you to become an idiot!"

    "Hum!"

    There was a ripple in the space beside Ding Rui.

    "Let''s go into Montaigne''s" double dream "and read Montaigne''s memory Ding Rui said in a deep voice.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    With Ding Rui stepping into the ripples.

    Gu Hai walked at the end, looking at the scenes in front of him in surprise.

    Now people are standing in Montaigne''s dream. The first dream burns the spirit of Mengtai and shows the memory of Mengtai in the second dream?

    Helmsman token?

    I underestimated the helmsman''s token.

    Looking at Meng Tai in the sea of fire, Gu Hai is silent for a moment. Instead of opening his mouth, he steps into Meng Tai''s double dream.

    "Hum!"

    Step into, suddenly appeared in a hall.

    The hall is full at the moment.

    "Helmsman Ding, Montaigne''s double dream, people here can''t see us?" The master of Song Jia was good at strange ways.

    "These are just Mengtai''s memories. We just watch them. Naturally, we can''t participate in them. Show me carefully and don''t let go of any details. After this time, Mengtai may be abandoned and can''t be seen any more!" Ding Rui said coldly.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    ------------

    In the double dream, there is a happy hall, which is full of red everywhere.

    "Quick, quick, here comes the bridegroom and bride, quick, quick!" A voice suddenly began to shout.

    In this dream, Li Wei is the happiest. This Li Wei is not only one eyed, but also has two eyes. He looks happy at the moment.

    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, hurry up, the auspicious time has come!" Li Wei cried happily.

    But see, not far away, slowly came a new couple, slowly walked to the center of the lobby. The bride wore a red cap.

    Montaigne led the bride with a high spirited face.

    Li Wei suddenly jumped out and yelled to all the guests, "ladies and gentlemen, please be quiet. I have something to say, be quiet!"

    Suddenly, all the guests were quiet. Look at Li Wei together. Meng Tai also looked at Li Wei with great interest at the moment.

    But Li Wei pulled out a woman from the crowd. She was not a stranger. She was Yueyao, whom Gu Hai had seen not long ago.

    "Li Wei, what are you doing?" Yue Yao is embarrassed.

    "Come here, Yueyao. Today is a happy day for senior brothers and sisters. The happy event of senior brothers and sisters is naturally our happy event!" Li Wei called at once.

    Yue Yao nodded with a smile.

    "Elder martial brother, the elder martial brother passed away early. I don''t know how to thank him for bringing up the three of us. We all depend on each other all these years. I thank him and sincerely wish him and his second elder martial sister a blessed marriage. Today, let me and Yue Yao officiate at the wedding ceremony for elder martial brothers and sisters, OK? I don''t want the emcee, just let me and Yueyao preside over it, OK? " Li Wei said excitedly.

    "Yes, sister Fengling, Li Wei and I will host it!" Yue Yao is also suddenly excited.

    "Good!" Montaigne said with a smile.

    "Worship heaven and earth! Thank you for your good fortune Li Wei exclaimed excitedly.

    Mengtai holds the bride and bows to heaven and earth.

    "Two thanks to relatives and friends! Thank you for witnessing this Yue Yao yells excitedly.

    Montaigne helped the bride to salute her relatives and friends.

    "Husband and wife! I''ll never part for the rest of my life Li Wei and Yue Yao yelled at the same time.

    Montaigne and the bride worship each other.

    "Into the bridal chamber!" Li Wei and Yue Yao shout excitedly.

    Montaigne and his bride were sent into the bridal chamber by a group of people.

    In the bridal chamber, only Mengtai and the bride were left.

    Montaigne gently lifted the red cap and slowly revealed a very beautiful woman.

    "Windbell, you are so beautiful today!" Montaigne''s face is red.

    "Elder martial brother!" The bride''s eyes are full of tenderness.

    "Do you still call elder martial brother?" Montaigne said with a smile.

    "My husband!" Fengling said shyly.

    "Lady!" Meng Tai''s eyes were full of love, and he slowly hugged the wind chime.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Memory picture goes on and on, some skip directly, can remember, are the deepest part of the memory, those life trivia and so on, have already disappeared in the memory.

    Gu Hai was watching quietly. He had never thought that Meng Tai, Li Wei and Yue Yao were the four elder martial brothers and sisters, as well as the wind chime.

    After a while, the memory is deep again.

    It''s in a big hall.

    Li Wei rushed in happily.

    "Elder martial brother, are you back?" Li Wei said excitedly.

    Meng Tai nodded with a smile: "Li Wei, how is Dafeng''s business now?"

    "There is a lot of money coming in every day. In particular, the Colosseum has been added, and the mask, which can''t be stopped by the spirit stone, is pouring in." Li Wei said excitedly.

    "That''s good. The first class hall is beautiful, but the risk is too great. It''s good for you to preside over Dafeng Gang, which is also our foundation. The master died early, but it''s a pity that you can''t see the scenery of Dafeng Gang!" Montaigne sighed.

    "By the way, where''s my sister-in-law?" Li Wei said curiously.

    "You, elder martial sister Fengling? I''m chatting with Yueyao in the back. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Women, there are always endless topics to talk about! " Montaigne said with a smile.

    "That''s, that''s!" Li Wei said with a simple and honest smile.

    "By the way, I heard that you and Yueyao are going to get married?" Meng Tai looks at Li Wei.

    Li Wei is suddenly embarrassed: "this, this month Yao said to you?"

    "I can warn you that Yueyao is a younger martial sister. If you dare to bully her, Fengling and I will not spare you!" Montaigne said with a straight face.

    "How dare I bully Yueyao? It would be nice if she didn''t bully me! " Li Wei immediately complained.

    "Well, just remember!" Montaigne said with a smile.

    "Elder martial brother, is there something wrong with your return to the ninth five island this time?" Li Wei asked curiously.

    Meng Tai nodded his head and said: "yes, there are some things. The leader of the hall leads the team. All the disciples of the first class hall are here. It''s very important. The leader of the hall gives a command. No one is allowed to say it!"

    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. It''s ok if you don''t say it!" Li Wei immediately shook his head.

    From the back door, there was a sound of women''s laughter.

    But Fengling and Yueyao came in through the back door.

    "Elder martial brother, did you bring us any gifts when you came back this time?" Yue Yao suddenly cried.

    Li Wei looks at Yueyao with a loving face.

    "I''ll give you a big gift when you and Li Dahei get married!" Montaigne laughed.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In memory, the screen switches again. In a small garden.

    Montaigne and windbell are hiding behind a stone, looking for a fresh and exciting feeling.

    "No, my husband!"

    "Just kiss, kiss!"

    "Whisper, someone''s coming!"

    Montaigne and windbell hold their breath.

    "Li Wei and Yue Yao?" Montaigne whispered.

    "I''m so ashamed. Don''t talk!" Wind chime immediately covered Montaigne''s mouth.

    "Little Yue Yao, why are you always so sad! We''re going to get married soon! What''s the matter with you? " Li Wei, holding Yue Yao in his arms, sat in a small pavilion and said softly.

    Yueyao''s brow is locked.

    "Li Weige, look at the elder martial brother, and then look at you. The elder martial brother is now the leader of the first class hall. In the first class hall, one person is below and ten thousand people are above. Wherever the Thousand Island sea goes, all the sects have to worship him. You see, you are now a little leader of the ninth five islands!" Yue Yao felt uncomfortable.

    "The scenery of elder martial brother is my scenery, isn''t it?" Li Wei said with a smile.

    "I don''t care. Fengling''s husband is a big shot everywhere. But Yueyao''s husband can''t be worse than her. Li Weige, let''s go out and have a try, OK?" Yueyao advised in a soft voice.

    "Yueyao, elder martial brother said that although he is beautiful, he is also very dangerous. Besides, I have to help elder martial brother guard Dafeng gang and help elder martial brother make money. Don''t think so much about it!" Li weirou advised.

    "I don''t care, I don''t care, I''m going to be a big man''s bride, I''m going to be beautiful, I don''t want to stay in this shit free place, I don''t want to!" Yue Yao called willfully.

    "Well, well, well, you are my life. After we get married, we''ll talk to our elder martial brother about going out and running! " Li Wei soft voice way.

    "That''s about it!" Yue Yao kisses Li Wei on the face.

    Li Wei''s face was full of joy.

    "Li Weige, recently, it seems that there are many people on the ninth five year island. Besides the first class hall, there are also some other big forces. What do they come here for?" Yue Yao is curious.

    "I don''t know!"

    "I don''t know? What are you doing? " Yue Yao''s eyes glared.

    "Ah?"

    "I know a little about it!" Yue Yao''s smiling eyes curled up.

    "You know? What do you know? "

    "You wait. I''ve contacted a big man in your name. As long as things are done, I promise you will be as beautiful as elder martial brother. No, you will be more beautiful than elder martial brother!" Yue Yao said confidently.

    "What''s the matter? Good month Yao, tell me

    "No, just wait. You are my husband. My husband must stand up to heaven and earth, one person below and ten thousand above! When I get there, all the clans in Thousand Island sea will bow down when they hear the name of my husband Li Wei! "

    "Say, haoyueyao, I''m in a hurry!"

    "No, no, just wait! Cluck, cluck, don''t tickle! Cluck, cluck, cluck

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The picture changes again. It''s like a long time. In a big hall.

    In the main hall, a woman stood with her hands on her back, facing Meng Tai.

    "Montaigne, are you sure?" The woman said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, don''t worry. The information is absolutely reliable. This time, I''m the first one to find it! " There was a flash of excitement in Montaigne''s eyes.

    "That''s good. After searching for so long, I finally found it. No one else knows?" The woman clenched her fist excitedly.

    "Only my wife knows!" Meng Tai said solemnly.

    "It''s very important. Don''t let it out! It''s going to kill people! " Said the woman.

    "Yes Meng Tai answered.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The picture changes again and slowly comes to a courtyard.

    "Wind chime, wind chime, are you there?"

    Montaigne searched around for the wind chime. Soon he walked into a small courtyard.

    However, at the moment, the courtyard is in a mess. As if after a fight, Montaigne''s face changed.

    But see, in the small courtyard, wind bell whole body purple, limp, one side Yue Yao hand holding a dagger, top in wind bell neck, nervous look to Meng Tai.

    "Yueyao, what are you doing? Let go of the wind chime Montaigne''s face suddenly changed and he roared.

    "Elder martial brother, don''t come here!" Yue Yao said nervously.

    "Yueyao, let go of the wind chime!" Montaigne watched the scene in amazement.

    "Husband, come on, come on, the messenger crane is flying out. It''s coming out with the dragon information. Go after the messenger crane!" The weak wind chime pointed to the horizon.

    Meng Tai looked around, but saw a crane in the sky with a scroll in its mouth, flying fast.

    "Is it coming out?" As soon as Montaigne''s face changed, he was about to run after him.

    "Don''t move, elder martial brother. If you chase me, I will kill sister Fengling!" Yue Yao is trembling.

    "Yueyao, what are you doing? Are you crazy Exclaimed Montaigne¡° I''m not crazy, elder martial brother. Now you have become the local helmsman of the first class hall with boundless scenery. You have the power of Nuo DA in your hands. Why, why don''t you think about Li Weige? He is your younger martial brother. We have been living together for so many years, so you don''t take care of him? " Yue Yao stares at Meng Tai¡° Yueyao, don''t make trouble! Where''s Xinhe? " Montaigne said anxiously¡° Elder martial brother, don''t move. Let Xinhe go. If you don''t help Li Weige, I''ll help him. So what are you here for? I''ve already sent a letter to Mr. Li. Mr. Li Viagra will also be reused. Elder martial brother, for the sake of the feelings of the elder martial brother for so many years, don''t chase him, don''t chase him! " Yue Yao is crazy¡° Husband, hurry up, windbell. I''m sorry for you. You''ve been trapped by Yueyao. Get back Xinhe. If you can''t get back, we''ll all die. Hurry up, hurry up The wind chime cried in weakness¡° Yue Yao, you are crazy. You don''t know the seriousness of the matter at all Montaigne was furious. Step forward, Mengtai will soar to the sky¡° You chase me, you chase me, you kill Fengling! " Yue Yao excitedly uses a dagger to draw a fresh blood mouth on the neck of the wind chime¡° Chase, husband, chase, or you will die, chase The wind chimes roared. Montaigne looked anxious and didn''t know what to do¡° Husband, if you don''t chase me, I will die in front of you. I will die to show you! " The wind chime is about to hit the dagger¡° I''ll run after you Montaigne stepped out with pain¡° Elder martial brother, you know my character. If you chase me, I''ll kill sister Fengling! " Yue Yao''s face is ferocious. Mengtai steps away, Yueyao''s face is fierce, and a dagger will cut off Fengling''s neck¡° Yiyin In an instant, Meng Tai''s sword came out of its sheath, and a sword light came in an instant. When Yue Yao chopped the wind chime, she cut off Yue Yao''s neck in an instant¡° Bang Yue Yao''s head flew out, and an incredible flash flashed in her eyes. The dagger also fell down¡° Yueyao, Yueyao The wind chime pours on Yueyao in horror. But, at the moment, Yue Yao''s eyes only have an unimaginable feeling. Elder martial brother, the elder martial brother who used to love her, cut off her head with a sword? The wind chime is poisoned at the moment. She is very weak and frightened. Mengtai is flying up, quickly catch up with the letter crane, a sword cut letter crane, took the scroll, all destroyed. In the twinkling of an eye, he flew back¡° Husband, husband, Yueyao is dead! " The wind chime was frightened. There was a flash of pain in Montaigne''s eyes¡° Yueyao, this girl is to blame. Alas, alas! She''s crazy¡° Can it be saved? Can it be saved? " There was an ugly flash in Montaigne''s eyes and he didn''t speak. Before long, Mengtai found the coffin and buried Yueyao with Fengling. No one told me. Even Li Wei didn''t know about it The picture changes again, and Montaigne''s memory continues---------- Gu Hai looks at this scene in surprise, turns his head and looks at Li Wei with one eye. Li Wei''s whole body is shaking now, holding his fist and staring at the picture. Gu Hai looks at Ding Rui and Song Jia, and almost everyone stares at the picture. He especially hears the word "dragon vein", and everyone is absorbed. After a moment''s silence, Gu Hai retreated slowly¡° Hum But Gu Hai withdrew from Mengtai''s "double dream" and returned to "single dream" again¡° Ah In the fire, Montaigne is about to melt. The spirit of being squeezed reveals the picture. Gu Hai looked at Meng Tai in the fire and was silent for a long time¡° Hum Palm suddenly out of a blue water ball in general. This is just made by Guhai. The mind and the helmsman''s token are fused to mobilize the power of dreams and produce a water ball¡° Poof Water polo suddenly into the sea of fire, instant shower of Mengtai all over the body¡° Pee, pee, pee A series of sounds of water and fire evaporating¡° It turns out that the power of dreams can also be used in this way? " Gu Hai looks at his hands in surprise. This can only be thought of in the outside world, but it can be really used here. Guhai is pleasantly surprised¡° who are you? Water of dreams Montaigne felt better when he was watered¡° The new water helmsman of Yipin hall has met the earth helmsman! " The ancient sea sank.

 Chapter 77

    "Who are you? Water of dreams Montaigne felt better when he was watered.

    "The new water helmsman of Yipin hall has met the earth helmsman!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Water helmsman?" Meng Tai''s eyes narrowed abruptly.

    "Ha ha ha ha, you want to cheat me to tell the truth. You really have to do everything you can!" A Montague of dreams.

    Gu Hai solemnly said: "I know you have some scruples, but what I said is the truth, whether you believe it or not!"

    Montaigne''s pupil suddenly shrank. Suddenly face the ancient sea.

    "You say, I believe it!" Mengtai language peak suddenly changed.

    Gu Hai was slightly stunned at first, but he understood it in an instant. Montaigne should still not believe in himself, but he is at a dead end. Even if he does not believe in himself, he has no choice. The reality is that he must believe in himself, even if he knows that he has been cheated. Because only believe, there is a chance to live, once don''t believe, everything is gone.

    Gu Hai nodded: "I''m the new water helmsman. Not long after I was appointed, I don''t know much about yipintang, you, and Ding helmsman. It''s just a coincidence that I followed them quietly! I''m not friends with them, and I''m not enemies with you. You can see me as having no accomplishments. I can''t do things beyond my ability. If there''s anything I can do to help you, you can mention it. I''ll try my best! "

    Montaigne stares at Guhai in the fire, and his eyelids jump wildly.

    "What do you want?" Montaigne stares at the ancient seaway.

    "I have only one request!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?" Meng Tai''s eyes narrowed.

    "I just read some of your memories, and then I know that you and Li Wei are martial brothers. I need a way to untie the bronze mask!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Bronze mask? Are you wearing a bronze mask? " Meng Tai suddenly eyebrows a pick, instantly guessed.

    Gu Hai''s brows are slightly wrinkled. This Mengtai is so smart. There was silence for a while, and finally nodded.

    Montaigne stared at Gu Hai for a long time: "if what you say is true, you are so bold! The most dangerous place is the safest place? "

    "Master Meng, can you tell me?" Gu Hai stressed again.

    "Are you sure you don''t need to know about Dragon pulse?" Montaigne stares at the ancient seaway again.

    "I don''t know what dragon vein is, but I know that" dragon vein "is" danger ". I don''t need to take risks. Now, I just need to know how to untie the bronze mask!" Gu Hai definitely nodded.

    Montaigne was staring at the ancient sea. Guhai throws a water ball again.

    "Pee, pee, pee!" Montaigne felt a lot better.

    "Yes, this bronze mask is extraordinary. It''s a method I learned to make instruments of torture. There is an array inside the mask, but now it has been several decades. There are some passes in the array, which must have been changed by Li Wei!" Meng Tai said in a deep voice.

    "Array, change?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Naturally, the main body array can''t be changed. It''s only the internal secondary body array that can be changed. The secondary body array is just like a lock. Different locks need different techniques." Meng Tai said in a deep voice.

    "Password lock?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "You can understand that!" Meng Tai said in a deep voice.

    "What''s the way to remove it?" Gu Hai asked again.

    "There are three ways!"

    "Oh?"

    "The first way is to find a super strong man to pick it for you. Your accomplishments must surpass the realm of Yuanying!" Meng Tai said in a deep voice.

    "Those who surpass the realm of Yuanying?" Gu Hai''s face was ugly for a while. It was obvious that he could not be found for a while.

    "The second way is to wait for 50 years, and then the energy in the array will be exhausted." Montaigne explained.

    Fifty years? Gu Hai shook his head.

    "The last way is to find the password from Li Wei. If you let me out, I can help you find it!" Meng Tai said in a deep voice.

    "Master Meng, you don''t have to test me. I said, I''m not with them. If I can help you, I will do my best. I have no accomplishments at the moment. How can I help you?" The ancient sea sank.

    "You don''t need to do a lot. Don''t you have a water helmsman token? Just now that water of dream, you prepare ten jars for me, five elements token, water conquers fire. Your water of dream can just restrain the fire of that bitch''s dream Meng Tai said in a deep voice.

    "It''s easy!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    Suddenly, with a wave of hand, there are large areas of dream water in all directions.

    "Hoo

    Meng Tai suddenly sucked in, and the water of his dream suddenly entered his mouth, as if his abdomen was bottomless, and the water was not enough.

    It took a long time to stop.

    "Is that enough?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Thank you, water helmsman. That''s enough. I have water in my body and fire in my body. Water can conquer fire. At least I won''t be squeezed by fire prison! At least not an idiot. " Meng Tai said solemnly.

    "That''s good. Is there any need?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Spirit stone, is there a spirit stone?"

    "Yes!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Before you go out, you should be careful to bury it under the rattan in the cave. I can get it! How many, how many! " Meng Tai said solemnly.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Thank you very much." Mengtai looks at Guhai, and there is a flash of gratitude in his eyes.

    "The bronze mask Guhai frowned.

    "If I go out, I''ll help you fight Li Wei!" Meng Tai said in a deep voice.

    "How?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Does Li Wei care about anyone? Did he get married again these years? Or do you have children? " Meng Tai said in a deep voice.

    Gu Hai shook his head and said, "I don''t think so, but I saw Yue Yao in your double dream just now! Yueyao is still alive

    "What? No way Montaigne stares.

    Gu Hai shook his head and said, "it''s true. I don''t even remember the appearance of a woman. She''s Yue Yao. I''ve seen her before. However, Yue Yao seems to be very dull and silly, just like a doll. Let Li Wei play with her!"

    "I had cut off Yueyao''s head and buried her. Are you still alive? Unless, unless...! " Montaigne''s face was ugly.

    "Except for what?"

    "Yue Yao''s heaven soul and earth soul have been lost. There is only one soul left, one soul and seven spirits? This is zombie art. Li Wei turns Yueyao''s corpse into a zombie? Lost two soul, from now on is a walking corpse! He doesn''t give Yueyao rest? " Montaigne frowned.

    "I don''t know!" Gu Hai shook his head truthfully.

    "Then, then, can you see the wind chime? Do you know the wind chime? " Meng Tai looks forward to the ancient sea.

    "I saw it in your double dream just now! I''ve been here for a short time. I haven''t heard the wind chime! " Gu Hai shook his head.

    "It was Li Wei who threatened me with the wind chime that trapped me here. He knew that the wind chime was my lifeblood and would threaten me with the wind chime. Therefore, the wind chime must still be imprisoned somewhere in Dafeng Gang, somewhere!" Meng Tai said in a deep voice.

    Gu Hai shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"

    Meng Tai''s eyes changed.

    "I want to save Fengling. Don''t worry, I will help you to untie the bronze mask. Just in the Colosseum, you can do something for me, and we''ll do it once and for all!" Mengtai looks at the ancient sea.

    "You say it

    Mengtai explained to Guhai.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "By the way, can you finally tell me the principle of bronze mask?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Yes

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Hai didn''t dare to stay too long in Meng Tai''s first dream. He suddenly entered the second dream again.

    -------

    In the double dream, the picture changes again.

    In the twinkling of an eye, there is a floating giant Island, under which there are many mountains and numerous pavilions.

    Montaigne stood respectfully behind a woman with a wind chime.

    "Lord, this is it. The dragon vein is below it!" Montaigne said excitedly.

    "Finally found, Meng Tai, you do a good job. Follow me back to get the dragon jade, and we''ll take out the dragon vein!" Women are also very happy at the moment.

    "Yes

    The three quickly flew off the floating island.

    On one side, Ding Rui''s face changed: "Ding longzong? Ding longzong''s floating island

    "You can''t be wrong, commander Ding. It''s the floating island there. Ding longzong, one of the five major sects in the ninth five year plan, isn''t it one of your distant relatives?" Song Jiazong''s face changed.

    "Finally found it, ha ha ha!" Ding Rui''s eyes were full of excitement.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The picture changes again.

    However, Mengtai received a letter from Li Wei and the clothes of Fengling. Then, with the disappeared Fengling, Li Wei threatened Mengtai and restrained Mengtai with the help of Song Jia and Ding Rui.

    After all, Montaigne is constrained by the wind chime. Then, in the picture, Montaigne is taken to this cave and imprisoned.

    The next picture is the inhuman torture.

    "Boom!"

    The double dream space vibrates.

    "Bang!"

    With a loud bang, the double dream exploded.

    A group of people suddenly appeared in a dream of Mengtai.

    In a dream, Montaigne fell into the sea of fire, his whole body burned black, and seemed to be dead.

    "Don''t you? Hum Ding Rui snorted and waved her hand.

    "Bang!"

    A dream suddenly dispersed, and people''s consciousness returned to the noumenon again, back to the previous cave.

    At this moment, Montaigne''s whole body had drooped, his face was pale, and he seemed to have lost his voice¡° Montaigne, are you dead? Hum, don''t die. I haven''t tortured you enough Li Wei went up and slapped him¡° Bang Montaigne trembled and continued to droop¡° There''s still one breath, not dead! But it seems to have been abandoned! " Song Jia patriarch sneered¡° It doesn''t matter if it''s useless or become an idiot. We already know where it is, ha ha ha! Let''s go Ding Rui laughed¡° Hum Li Wei gave Meng Tai a cold hum. A group of people walked slowly towards the entrance of the cave. Guhai is still walking in the last, see a rattan notch, Guhai very careful hand wave. WOW! Most of the spirit stones in the token small space were thrown into the rattan notch. A group of people came out of the cave¡° Boom The broken dragon stone sealed the hole again¡° Watch it for me! " Li Wei shouts to the guards around¡° Yes The guards answered. Ding Rui is very eager to go. Her heart is surging. She finally finds it. At the moment, she doesn''t want to stay in Dafeng any more. A group of people walked quickly towards the palace in the distance. Walking, the figure of the ancient sea slowly disappeared in the team. But at the moment, in the cave where the guards were guarding, Meng Tai, who was still breathing, suddenly opened his eyes and looked shocked. Looking at the spirit stone left by the ancient sea in the distance of the cave, Mengtai opens his mouth to take a breath¡° Bang A piece of stone across the distance, instant suction to the mouth.

 Chapter 78

    Outside, Guhai mountain fire, and some places are still burning, however, from being put out soon! The fire is easy to extinguish, but the smoke is hard to disperse.

    For a moment, Dafeng gang was surrounded by thick fog. The sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, smoke and fog, just like the end of the world.

    In this atmosphere, few practitioners are willing to come out. The people who inquired about the cause of the fire ran, and the others went back.

    Guhai takes advantage of the thick fog to go outside Dafeng gang.

    "Meng Tai told me that there is a secret passage in Dafeng Gang''s Colosseum. Let me take ten bronze masks and put them in the Colosseum, and start an array in the Colosseum?" As Gu Hai walked, he pondered over Meng Tai''s explanation.

    "Although Meng Tai talked a few words, he was not a layman. He wanted to threaten Li Wei with Yue Yao? Put a mask on Yueyao and ask Li Wei to say the code lock to unlock the mask? " Gu Hai is walking and thinking.

    Although Gu Hai was a little repellent to the way of using Yue Yao as a threat, it was related to his life and death, and he didn''t do it by himself. For a moment, he could only suppress his discomfort.

    Walking slowly to the foot of a hill, according to the instructions of Mengtai, he dug out some plants and cleared some gravel, and suddenly revealed a small hole.

    "Sure enough, there is a secret road. Mengtai is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When the Brotherhood was unimpeded at the beginning, he left a backhand. It seems that it is not a good kind. No wonder the head of chopping Yueyao was so simple at the beginning!" The ancient sea ponders.

    Entering the Dongkou tunnel, the ancient sea once again covers the Dongkou tunnel and goes towards the deep. The tunnel is seven to eight. Slowly to the end. At the end there is a bright pearl.

    There''s a wall, a handle on the wall.

    Guhai grabs the handle.

    "Creak!"

    A small door suddenly opened on the wall, and a huge warehouse appeared in front of Guhai.

    The warehouse is also illuminated by a large number of night pearls. In the warehouse, mountains of bronze masks are piled up. Guhai quickly collected ten into its own small space.

    At the same time, according to Montaigne, he searched in the warehouse and gradually found a hook fixed on the wall.

    "Is that the institution?" Gu Hai frowned at the hook.

    He pinched his hand and turned it gently according to Meng Tai''s explanation.

    "Click, click, click!"

    The hook spun abruptly, making a crisp sound.

    At the same time, the whole Colosseum was making a little brittle noise.

    "Click, click, click!"

    Some of the Dafeng disciples who were stationed there heard this, but some of them didn''t take it seriously, while others frowned.

    "Do you hear me? What''s that noise? Do you want to look for it? "

    "What are you looking for? It''s raining so hard. Don''t look for trouble!"

    "Yes, two more bets!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the warehouse, Guhai finished everything. Turn around, quickly return to the small door again and grab the handle.

    "Creak!"

    The door closed again, as if Gu Hai had never been here.

    Guhai followed the original road back, slowly drilling the tunnel, back to the mountain cave.

    Out of the cave, Gu Hai looks at the bronze mask in his hand. It is this kind of mask that is worn on all the villains'' faces, so that the villains have no place to escape.

    "The next step is to put the mask on the stand of the Colosseum as Montaigne said, and wait for Montaigne to pick it up?" Guhai frowned.

    "No, you can''t trust Montaigne. He may not do his best to help me. He can''t place all his hopes on others." Guhai frowned.

    After covering up the entrance, Guhai steps towards the VIP area again. I found a medicine shop again.

    "What do you want, sir?" The owner of the medicine shop said with a smile.

    "I''ll make a list, and you''ll make it up to me. Lingshi will not lose you!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Good!"

    Guhai quickly wrote a list.

    "Eh? these ones here? These are the most common herbs. They are too weak. Even if they are combined, they are useless. Sir, what kind of herbs do you need? I''ll help you to see them carefully! " The owner of the medicine shop immediately said with a smile.

    "No, you don''t!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, yes, just..." The boss of the medicine shop looks ugly for a while. After all, the medicine can''t make money at all. I don''t want a soul stone.

    "Wow!"

    Guhai took out 30 pieces of inferior spirit stones: "here you are. I''ll lend you the medicine stove."

    "Good!" The boss quickly put away the stone and was happy.

    Two hours later, a furnace of transparent medicine juice is slowly refined.

    "Sir, what''s this you made?" The boss of the drugstore has a puzzled face.

    "You shouldn''t ask, don''t ask, you go out first!" The ancient sea sank.

    The owner of the drugstore laughed and went out of the pharmacy.

    Transparent medicine juice is as thick as oil.

    Gu Hai took out a small brush, gently dipped in the medicine juice, and slowly brushed it on the bronze mask. It was a thin layer. If you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t see it at all.

    Brush good medicine juice, wait for medicine juice to dry, Gu Hai just careful income small space.

    After walking out of the drugstore, Gu Hai returns to the audience area of the Colosseum and hides ten masks in ten different places according to the instructions of Meng Tai.

    After finishing everything, Guhai found a place to hide quietly.

    -----------

    Outside Dafeng.

    "Master Ding, why are you leaving now? I don''t have the friendship of being a host yet Li Wei immediately wanted to stay.

    "No, Li Wei, there''s not much time left. I''ll stay here a moment longer and waste a minute more! I have to find the dragon as soon as possible. " Ding Rui shook his head.

    "But..." Li Wei still wants to stay.

    "Well, gang leader Li, the situation is different. I have something important to do in Song Jiazong. Please keep Dafeng Gang well!" Song Jiazong also shook his head.

    "Well, in that case, I''ll see you off again!" Li Wei can only go back and ask for the second time.

    "No! You''re ready for the stone. I''ll pick it up next time. " Ding Rui shook his head.

    He took out a flying boat. A group of subordinates quickly manipulated the boat. They stepped on the boat and quickly flew to the distance.

    Dragon news know, Ding Rui moment do not want to stop, the first time to find the dragon.

    Seeing the crowd leave, Li Wei''s face gradually grew colder: "hum! I''m Dafeng gang. Is it just your money making tool? "

    Although Li Wei was angry, he was helpless.

    "Why? By the way, where''s Ding Rui''s nephew? Didn''t seem to go with them? " Li Wei suddenly thought of the ancient sea.

    "Guild leader, guild leader, no! No One of Dafeng''s disciples came.

    "What''s the matter?" Li Wei eyebrow head a pick a way.

    "The leader''s wife has been taken away..." The Dafeng sect disciple looked ugly.

    "By what? What happened to Yueyao? What happened to Yueyao? " Li Wei''s face suddenly changed.

    "I don''t know. That man is like a big, big gang leader before!" The Dafeng sect disciple looked ugly.

    "Who?" Li Wei''s eyes glared.

    "I, I don''t know, but it''s a bit like the big, big gang leader before! I, I...! "

    "Hoo

    Li Wei''s face changed wildly, and he rushed to Dafeng Gang quickly.

    ------

    In Dafeng gang.

    "Stop!"

    "Bastard, put down the leader''s wife!"

    "Shoot the arrow!"

    "Don''t hurt Madame!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The Dafeng Gang is in chaos.

    But Montaigne escaped. Montaigne''s upper body was naked, and there were countless blood holes in his body. There was a trace of poison in the blood hole. At the moment, Montaigne was also weak.

    Although he escaped, he has been tortured for 20 years, and now he has no strength at all.

    "Cough, cough!"

    Meng Tai coughed blood, while holding Yue Yao in his waist, his face was ferocious, and he flew towards the arena.

    Yueyao seems to have been sealed for her accomplishments. She has no resistance at all and looks dull.

    Suddenly, he was caught by Mengtai, and his body trembled as if he was afraid of Mengtai. Looking at Mengtai, he felt painful.

    "Who are you?" Yue Yao looks at Meng Tai with pain on her face.

    "Yue Yao, you are still alive, but now you still have a soul. It''s like a walking corpse. What''s the meaning of living?" Montaigne said coldly.

    "I''m Yueyao, I''m the woman of Viagra Lee!" Yue Yao trembled and opened her mouth.

    "People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts. It''s your fault. Otherwise, how could our four brothers and sisters be in this situation today? Hum, you still expect the wind chime to be OK, otherwise even if you still have human soul, I will break it for you! " Mengtai hate voice.

    "Wind chime? Who is the wind chime? How familiar Yue Yao covers her head in pain.

    "Wind chime? Who was the best to you when you were a child? Fengling will give you whatever you eat and what you wear. You are treated as your own sister and daughter. For a little future, you not only poison Fengling, but also almost kill it. The most poisonous woman''s heart is that you are an unfamiliar white eyed wolf! " Meng Tai scolded.

    "I want the wind chime? Is Yueyao the key to Fengling Yue Yao covers her head in pain.

    "Hum!" Meng Tai gave a cold hum.

    In the rain of arrows, Montaigne flew to the Colosseum.

    Outside the Colosseum, in a dark corner, Gu Hai looked like a condensation: "how fast Meng Tai escaped so quickly?"

    "Bang!"

    Mengtai and Yueyao fall in the audience, suddenly find a mask left by Guhai.

    With a sniff, the mask flew up¡° Bang Suddenly, the mask was on Yue Yao''s face¡° There, help the lady¡° Ah? They''re in the Colosseum? "¡° No, the man put a mask on his wife! "¡° Quick, quick, close the Colosseum array! " Dafeng helps his younger brother cry. Mengtai takes Yueyao to the edge of the Colosseum. Bang! One blow smashed the wall of the Colosseum, and a boulder appeared. Meng Tai put his hand on it¡° Hum In the Colosseum array, a large red energy rope suddenly bursts out. All Dafeng sect disciples who rush into the Colosseum are suddenly whipped up by the energy rope. Even those with great strength will draw a Dafeng sect disciple in half and shed blood in the air¡° No, we can''t control the Colosseum array! "¡° It''s out of order. All the arrays are out of order! " Countless Dafeng disciples screamed. A lot of red energy cord, like the whip of death, is beating everyone¡° Hoo Suddenly, a figure came from the sky, but Dafeng helped Li Wei hurry back¡° Montaigne? Let go of Yueyao Li Wei''s eyes glared and roared.

 Chapter 79

    "Montaigne? Let go of Yueyao Li Wei''s eyes glared and roared.

    Meng Tai is standing in the Colosseum. At this moment, the Colosseum array is like Meng Tai''s weapons. The red energy cables are like a whip. All Dafeng sect disciples can''t get close to it.

    Li Wei suddenly appeared, flying in the air, looking at Meng Tai in consternation.

    "Li Wei, are you here?" Montaigne looked at the sky with a sneer.

    When Yue Yao saw Li Wei, she was numb for a while, then suddenly said, "Li Wei Ge! I''m Li Weige''s woman, I''m Yueyao! "

    Li Wei''s face changed.

    "Montaigne, how did you get out? Didn''t you become an idiot? Aren''t you useless? " Li Wei exclaimed.

    "How did I get out? Twenty years, ha ha ha, my good younger martial brother. After the master died, I brought you up. I taught you all your accomplishments. Twenty years? Twenty years Montaigne roared bitterly.

    On one side, Yue Yao trembled with fear.

    "Release Yueyao, release Yueyao!" Li Wei said anxiously.

    "Do you know the panic? Yueyao is really lucky. I chopped her once. Is she still alive? Although you are like a walking corpse, Li Wei, you are still so infatuated! " Montaigne said with a ferocious sneer.

    Li Wei slowly flew down to the Colosseum.

    At the moment, the red energy cord did not stop Li Wei.

    Li Wei stared at Meng Tai and said with pain: "Meng Tai, yes, we were pulled up by you. But, are you still using us to help you earn a spirit stone? I''m in Dafeng. Isn''t it making money for you? It''s just your tool! "

    "Tools? I raised you so much, gave you so much, gave you a stable life, are you still not satisfied? Yueyao was not content then, and you were not? In those days, he helped me to earn Lingshi. Now, he''s helping Dingrui that old bitch, right? You see, what can you do? What can you do without my protection? " Montaigne said coldly.

    "I can do whatever you want me to do. I''ve never disobeyed you before, but Yueyao, you know, she''s my fiancee. She''s going to get married. You kill Yueyao, you kill Yueyao!" Li Wei''s eyes were red.

    "It''s her fault! Where''s the wind chime? Where did you catch the wind chime? " Montaigne roared.

    "Do you know how I am blind in this eye?" Li Wei red eyes pointed to the one eye that covered: "it''s my own button!"

    "From the moment I saw Yueyao''s body, I buckled it myself. How blind I was to listen to you! How blind I am to obey you! How blind I am! The eldest martial brother I adore killed my fiancee. What I saw was fake. From the moment I saw Yueyao''s body, I told myself that Yueyao could not die in vain, and I wanted to revenge for Yueyao. I can''t see the black-and-white eyes clearly. I''ve buttoned them. Now, I see clearly, I want to revenge you, I want to make you suffer all kinds of torture Li Wei roared at Meng Tai like crazy.

    Meng Tai''s face was gloomy. Looking at Li Wei, he took a deep breath: "it''s not my fault to kill Yue Yao, but it''s enough for you to torture me every day for so many years. Let the wind chime go and give it back to me. You and I are clear!"

    "LIANG Qing? The Qing Dynasty? What about Yueyao? What about Yueyao? " Li Wei roared with red eyes.

    Meng Tai looks at Yue Yao beside him. He''s very dull now. He''s not as lively as he was 20 years ago. There''s only one soul left. He''s a fool.

    "Li Wei, I''m not discussing with you. I ask you, where''s the wind chime?" Meng Tai roared.

    "Hehe, hehe, wind chime? Fengling died long ago. If you kill my Yueyao, I''ll kill your Fengling too. That''s fair, isn''t it? " Li Wei said with a sad smile.

    "No, no, you said, you said Fengling is still alive. When I was just imprisoned, you said, let me live, but not die. If I die, you will kill Fengling. You said, "if I don''t die, the wind chime won''t die!" Montaigne growled.

    There are a lot of Dafeng disciples around the field of fighting animals. At the moment, no one dares to go down. They stare at each other and show their inconceivability.

    "Dead, elder martial sister Fengling, dead long ago, dead long ago!" Li Wei shook his head.

    A frenzy flashed through Montaigne''s eyes, but he calmed down instantly.

    "No, since you hate me so much, you can''t kill Fengling. Fengling is still alive. She must be alive. Let Fengling out. Otherwise, I will let Yueyao die completely!" Mengtai grabs Yueyao with a ferocious face.

    "Ah Yue Yao cries in pain.

    "You have killed Yueyao once. I told you that Fengling is dead. Release my Yueyao. Release my Yueyao. I will give you whatever you want!" Li Wei looks anxious.

    "Kneel down!" Montaigne glared.

    Li Wei looks at Yueyao who is being scratched by Mengtai, and a tender feeling flashed in his eyes. Slowly knelt down, looking at Yue Yao: "my Yue Yao baby, you will be OK, OK!"

    Maybe Li Wei''s comfort played a role. Yue Yao''s panic relaxed slowly. Looking at Li Wei, she said to herself, "Li Wei Ge, I''m your woman, Yue Yao!"

    Meng Tai saw Li Wei kneel down, and his face showed satisfaction.

    "Now tell me, where is the wind chime?" Meng Tai stares at Li Wei.

    "The wind chime is dead long ago. It''s really dead!" Li Wei said painfully.

    "You are sure that I dare not destroy Yueyao again, aren''t you?" Mengtai is eager to attack the heart.

    "Elder martial brother, please let Yue Yao go, please!" Li Wei burst into tears.

    "Well, do you really think I dare not? If you don''t let the wind chime go, I want Yueyao to die at once Meng Tai roared.

    As he spoke, he explored his hand to activate the array mechanism.

    "Hum!"

    Above the Colosseum, a blue light shield suddenly appeared. The light shield covered all parts of the Colosseum from the sky. As long as it touched the blue light, the bronze mask on Yueyao''s face would explode.

    "No, elder martial brother, no!" Li Wei said anxiously.

    "Pa!"

    Meng Tai smashed the mechanism with one hand, showing a sneer and said: "you see, the mechanism is broken, and the blue light will soon cover you. I can''t stop it. When the blue light touches your baby Yueyao, you know the result!"

    Li Wei''s eyes are round.

    "Bang!" Montaigne used sound to simulate the terrible explosion.

    Li Wei''s face suddenly went crazy.

    "I want the wind chime, or Yueyao''s head will explode. You know, you forced me. Time is running out!" Montaigne stares at Li Wei.

    "Elder martial brother, Fengling is really dead. Let my Yueyao go!" Li Wei said anxiously.

    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Montaigne yelled.

    In a corner in the distance, Gu Hai''s face was gloomy: "sure enough, everything can''t depend on Meng Tai. He didn''t want to help me untie my mask, and he kept urging his wind chime! Hum

    "I''m afraid of Viagra Lee!" Yue Yao pounces on Li Wei.

    It''s like hitting the blue light shield.

    "No!" Li Wei suddenly exclaimed.

    Meng Tai''s face changed wildly. He pulled Yue Yao back. If Yue Yao died, she was so weak that she couldn''t save Feng Ling.

    "Tear!"

    When Montaigne pulls, she tears off Yueyao''s sleeve.

    Suddenly, a peach shaped birthmark on Yueyao''s right arm appeared.

    Meng Tai suddenly stirred his spirit and rubbed his eyes: "how can it be that there is a birthmark on Feng Ling and Yueyao?"

    Li Wei''s face suddenly showed the color of pain.

    "Wow!"

    Mengtai wiped Yueyao''s hair, and suddenly a lot of hair fell off, which was shaved by Zhenqi, revealing a clear scalp. On Yueyao''s scalp, there was a tattoo like peony..

    "No, no, no!" Meng Tai, as if to fall, looks at the tattoo on Yue Yao''s scalp in horror.

    Suddenly, Meng Tai saw the scar on Yue Yao''s chin. The scar extends up from the chin as if it were a circle around the face.

    "Wind chime? Are you wind chime Meng Tai suddenly exclaimed.

    Yue Yao Mu Mu Na, looking in the direction of Li Wei at the moment, seems to miss the past very much.

    "Are you the wind chime? Face? How did your face become Yueyao''s? Face change? You changed the face of Fengling. Is she Fengling? She''s the wind chime, isn''t she? " Montaigne yelled with wide eyes.

    "Hum!"

    Not far away, the blue light cover seemed to move to the near place, and Montaigne suddenly looked frightened.

    "Li Wei, is she Feng Ling? Come on, come on, you take off her mask, come on Montaigne was about to collapse.

    Li Wei quickly got up and came with a look of pain on his face.

    "She''s Yueyao, she''s Yueyao!" Li Wei said firmly.

    "Viagra Lee!" Yue Yao saw Li Wei coming and cried blankly.

    "I know, I know, you take the wind chime with you and change her face, you are to torture me. Yueyao died long ago. I said how could you have the skill of refining corpses? It turns out that you changed the face of Fengling and Yueyao. You tortured Fengling every day. Did you torture me with her? " Montaigne collapsed in a moment.

    "I said, she''s Yueyao, she''s Yueyao!" Li Wei yelled with red eyes.

    "Come on, Li Wei, third younger martial brother, please, please save Fengling, please!" Montaigne watched in horror as the blue light drew closer.

    He destroyed the mechanism and couldn''t stop. Wind chime is about to be killed by himself. Mengtai wants to kill himself. What a stupid thing I''ve done.

    "Get down on your knees!" Li Wei cried in pain.

    "Poop Montaigne knelt down without hesitation.

    When Li Wei came, Meng Tai did not dare to resist.

    "Bang!"

    Li Wei kicks Meng Tai and kicks him out.

    He had been seriously injured. This foot broke Montaigne''s leg, deformed it, and crashed into the wall of the Colosseum.

    "Poof!" Mengtai''s mouth was bleeding, as if he was dying. Shaking up: "quick, quick, save the wind chime, quick!"¡° Li Weige Yue Yao looks at Li Wei dully. Li Wei looks anxious and puts his hand on Yue Yao''s mask. All of a sudden, the hand seemed to slip, but at the moment, there was no time to think, and the energy in the hand suddenly urged¡° Click The mask fell off¡° Bang The mask was thrown away, and the blue light swept Yueyao''s face in an instant¡° Li Weige Yue Yao looks at Li Wei blankly¡° Yueyao, my Yueyao Li Wei hugs Yue Yao, and the whole person is shaking¡° My wind chime, that''s my wind chime! Li Wei, what have you done to wind chime? Li Wei Meng Tai, who fell in a pool of blood, roared angrily. In a corner outside the Colosseum, Gu Hai was staring at the bronze mask that Li Wei had lost¡° Fengling''s cognition of consciousness has been forcibly reversed for 20 years. Within 20 years, she has been hypnotized by everyone. She is Yueyao. She has been completely replaced by Yueyao''s will. She has known herself as Yueyao for 20 years, 20 years! She forgot that she was Fengling, she only knew that she was Yueyao? As for Li Wei, in the past 20 years, have you hypnotized the wind chime or yourself? Can you tell who is Yueyao and who is Fengling? Montaigne, you have done evil Gu Hai shook his head. Without further stay, the ancient sea retreated. At this moment, all Dafeng sect''s disciples are attracted. It''s time for the villains to get out of trouble. It''s time to lose.

 Chapter 80

    Leave the Colosseum and go straight to the VIP area!

    At the moment, the area inside the group is in chaos, but the VIP area hasn''t had much influence in a short time. After all, it''s far away from each other. At the moment, it''s full of smoke and lightning. Many of the guests who come to participate in the gambling stay in their homes.

    Guhai first entered a blacksmith''s shop.

    "How''s the fight going?" Gu Hai asked in a deep voice.

    "Ah? Sir, are you back so soon? Didn''t you say it would take a day? I, I''ve only made more than half of it, and there''s still a little half left...! " The blacksmith worried.

    "In the order I gave you?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Of course!" The blacksmith answered immediately.

    "That''s all right, give it to me!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    With a wave of his hand, Guhai put a large area of forged copper tubes into a small space. Turning around, Guhai left the blacksmith shop and went to the next one.

    "My Lord!" Shangguan scar respectfully said at the door.

    Gu Hai looked at Shangguan scar for a while. Shangguan scar didn''t leave? Good!

    "How''s the forging going? In the order I gave you? " Asked Gu Hai.

    "Yes, my Lord, it''s more than half forged, and a little half hasn''t been forged. How''s your journey going?" Shangguan trace asked.

    "Enough. Where''s the brass?" Asked Gu Hai.

    After taking the copper tube, Guhai left quickly with Shangguan mark.

    On the way back, because of the heavy rain, shangguanchen saw few Dafeng disciples. Now, on the way back, they are even rarer.

    Shangguan trace pressure curious, and Guhai quickly came to villain''s valley. However, Gu Hai did not enter villain''s Valley, but climbed a high mountain beside villain''s valley.

    There is a thick fog in villain''s valley. Now there is a thick smoke spreading, which is more hazy.

    When they climbed up the mountain, Gu Haitan waved his hand.

    "Wow!"

    A large number of copper coffins were taken out.

    Looking at the copper coffin, Shangguan scar''s pupil shrank, because he took out more than he supervised. Does it mean that the adult not only let himself supervise, but also found other blacksmiths? The adult did not hang from his own tree.

    "Assemble it for me!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The upper airway is a deep suction port.

    Guhai first took out a ceramic vase and inserted the thickest copper tube into it.

    "My Lord, what can this vase do?" Shangguan scar said blankly.

    "The vase is a ceramic material, an insulator, which insulates the electric current!" Guhai explained.

    Then he took out some vases and slowly fixed them on the mountain, while the copper tubes were connected one by one, soaring up to the sky.

    At the bottom, a copper pipe bracket is used to slant toward the valley. The bracket is chained and falls vertically from the mid air of the valley to the inside of the valley.

    "My Lord, are you leading thunder into the valley to help us lift the seal?" Shangguan scar opened his eyes and exclaimed.

    Ceramics are insulators to insulate lightning. If lightning is introduced into copper tubes, it will only enter the chain of villain''s valley?

    "Go back to the valley!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "But, but, can this lead to thunder and lightning?" Shangguan scar''s face shows an incredible, is it really thunder and lightning? Are you kidding?

    "It''s called lightning rod. Now it''s thundering and lightning. It''s drawn down at any time. Moreover, my lightning rod is installed on the top of the mountain, which is the highest point around. As long as it is grounded, a large number of electrons will gather immediately, and the tip will discharge. A large number of negative electrons will discharge to the sky, forming an electric field. The electric field is enough. As long as lightning is formed in the cloud, it will be attracted and guided by the electric field instantly! " Guhai explained.

    Shangguan mark "......!"

    Obviously, shangguanchen didn''t understand, but it sounds very powerful.

    Electronics? Negative charge? Tip discharge? How to form an electric field? Lightning arrester?

    "My Lord, I don''t understand!" Shangguan trace is practical and realistic.

    "We don''t need to understand for the moment. Let''s go into villain''s Valley first!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Good!" Shangguanchen nodded.

    At the mouth of the valley, Gu Hai takes off his black robe and is escorted by Shangguan scar again.

    "Open the door!" Cried Shangguan scar.

    "Why are you back so soon?" The guard looked uncomfortable, as if he had been awakened from his sleep.

    "The leader told me that there was no such nonsense. I''ll take him in, and there are still some things to torture in the valley. It will take a while. I''ll come out by myself, and you don''t have to open the door again!" Shangguan said in a deep voice.

    "All right! It''s troublesome to go in and out on rainy days The guard manipulated the mechanism and immediately removed the blue light film.

    The ancient sea and Shangguan trace step into the valley.

    The guard immediately turned out the blue light film again and cursed at Tani before returning to one side of the room.

    Guhai and shangguanchen enter the valley, and a large number of villains have been waiting.

    "My Lord, did you make the chain that came down that day?" Gao Xianzhi rushed over.

    "That''s right. Call all the people together, and immediately tie the chain and prepare to untie the seal according to my request!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Gao Xianzhi answered.

    Guhai took out a large number of chains again to guide people how to bind them and how to connect other chains.

    Looking at the drawings given by Gu Hai, the four ministers opened their mouths wide.

    "Lightning? Are you kidding? My Lord, the patriarch doesn''t dare. No, the practitioners of Yuan Ying Kingdom don''t dare to meet the thunder. We, our bodies are all born now, and we don''t have any accomplishments. Isn''t that to seek death? " Chen Tianshan suddenly exclaimed.

    "Yes, my Lord, the lightning current is too violent. We can''t stand it at all!" Scar also exclaimed.

    Gao Xianzhi and Shangguan trace did not speak, waiting for Gu hai to explain. Obviously, they were also worried, lightning? You''re kidding. That''s death.

    Gu Hai looked up at the sky and said, "don''t worry. The voltage of lightning is about one million volts. We have 3600 people. My way of chain binding is to use the combination of parallel and series connection. Series connection and shunt connection are used. The voltage of one million volts falls on everyone and the current is very small."

    Gao Xianzhi

    Chen Tianshan

    Scar "......!"

    Shangguan mark "......!"

    Million volts? Series partial pressure? Parallel shunt? what do you mean?

    "You don''t have to worry so much. Maybe I don''t understand it. You just need to know a little. I''ve already experienced it myself. I''ve experienced it many times in the practice of the day after tomorrow!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    It''s OK to have Guhai. Other people don''t understand it. As long as they know that adults have experienced it many times, it''s OK.

    "At that time, I''ll be the first. You don''t have to worry. Now, tie the chain according to my requirements. Remember, don''t make mistakes. If you make mistakes, you''ll die!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The four ministers responded.

    Four ministers quickly guide a hundred long, hundred long guide what long, fast binding.

    In the end, the chain is connected to the chain pulled down in midair. The other end of the chain is on the ground.

    There are more than 3000 villains, many of whom are in cold sweat.

    "Can it lead to thunder?"

    "We won''t be chopped to death, will we?"

    "Is this death?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of villains show their ugly faces, and then they look at Guhai together, because Guhai is standing in the front at the moment, and the first one is Guhai.

    If they take the lead, the villains will no longer be afraid.

    "Damn, I haven''t been struck by thunder. I don''t know what it''s like to be struck by thunder!"

    "I''ve been in Thousand Island sea for so many years, but I haven''t heard that Tianlei is so easy to control?"

    "Chop, I''m waiting to die. If you can help me out, I''ll follow you!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of villains constantly speak to encourage themselves and drive out their fear.

    I''ve fought for life and death for many times. It''s all about survival! But this time it''s all death! Tianlei is the most terrifying existence in everyone''s heart. How can it be bumped up by itself? If Gu Hai had not taken the lead, who would have died like this?

    "Hoo

    The sky was rolling and the clouds were moving.

    "It''s coming. Everyone is ready!" The ancient sea sank.

    The valley was silent.

    And outside the valley, the former guard came out again somehow.

    "It''s really evil. The elder martial brother left with the villain and came back. What is he going to do? Never before? " The guard frowned and thought.

    Slowly, the guard went to the mouth of the valley and looked inside through the blue light film.

    At a glance, the guard''s eyes were round. Three thousand and six hundred evil men are gathering together, chained and looking up at heaven. What are they doing?

    "Why is there a pillar on the mountain?" The guard was surprised.

    "Wow The sky suddenly sparkled with lightning.

    The light of thunder and lightning seemed to illuminate the whole world in an instant.

    Originally, thunderstorms, lightning and thunder is nothing.

    But in the eyes of the guards, it''s not like that, but they see that the super huge thunder and lightning suddenly rush towards villain''s valley.

    In an instant, he rushed to the pillar on the top of the mountain.

    "Wow

    Follow the chain, straight to villain''s Valley in an instant.

    "Hum!"

    In the whole valley, 3600 villains suddenly shine like a light bulb. In an instant, the valley shines brightly.

    "What?" The guard''s face changed¡° Boom At this moment, the thunder came late¡° Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah! " In the villain''s Valley, suddenly came a series of cries of pain¡° What''s up? What''s up? Rebellious A group of guards ran out of the house outside the valley¡° Younger martial brother, what''s the matter? How did the villain''s Valley shout just now? " A group of rushing guards frowned. But the guard, who witnessed the passing, pointed to the valley with a look of panic. He opened his mouth for a long time and his lips trembled as if he could not speak. All the guards looked at the valley together. But see villain''s Valley, all the villains fell to the ground, body burnt black, emitting a trace of smoke¡° They were struck by thunder? "¡° Are they all dead¡° Go in and have a look! " Cried a guard¡° Click, click, click At this time, but see the front of a villain, the body trembled, slowly got up. But Guhai was the first one to stand up¡° Boom There was a burst of gas all over the ancient sea¡° It''s crackling There seems to be an electric current on the ancient sea¡° It broke through again? What''s the sixth dimension of congenital environment? It''s dangerous. This thunder is more violent than before? " Slowly climb up the ancient sea, whispering¡° It''s crackling¡° It''s crackling! " In addition to Gu Hai, Chen Tianshan, scar, Shangguan scar and other practitioners of the golden elixir realm were the first to recover consciousness from this great paralysis¡° Ha ha ha ha¡° Ha ha ha ha ha¡° Quack, quack, quack¡° Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck The villain''s valley was filled with gloomy laughter. It''s like hell in a ghost town. The laughter made the guard who was about to come in feel numb. Just about to step into the pace, the moment stopped.

 Chapter 81

    Ha ha ha ha¡° Ha ha ha ha ha¡° Quack, quack, quack¡° Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck

    The villain''s valley was filled with gloomy laughter. It''s like hell in a ghost town.

    The laughter made the guard who was about to come in feel numb. Just about to step into the pace, the moment stopped.

    "The wicked are going to revolt? Thunder and lightning, they want to break the seal? "

    "Something''s going to happen. Once these villains get out of trouble..."

    "Elder martial brother, what should I do?"

    "Come on, go in, kill them, kill them!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the noise, the two guards immediately pulled out their swords and rushed into the valley.

    "Elder martial brother, who to kill?"

    "Who gets up, who kills!"

    "Yiyin!"

    Two huge swords instantly cut and killed the two villains who got up. It''s about to cut off the heads of those two villains.

    "Bang!"¡° Bang

    The two villains suddenly moved, and each of them reached out his right hand, grabbed it and caught it on the blade.

    Pee, pee, pee! A large amount of current from the villain goes down the blade to the two guards.

    "What?"

    "Have their accomplishments been restored?"

    The two guards'' faces changed greatly, but the two villains turned their heads slowly, grinning and showing a cold smile.

    "What are you doing?"

    In an instant, the two villains rushed to the front, grabbed the two guards and tore them apart.

    "Bang!"¡° Bang

    Two guards were torn by two evil lives. Blood spilled all over the floor.

    "Ah

    Outside the valley came the shouts of other guards.

    "What to do? What shall we do? "

    "It''s OK. They are wearing masks. Those who can''t get out and those who can''t get out are surrounded by blue light films, which can trigger the mask mechanism!"

    "Go and inform the guild leader!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The guards kept comforting themselves.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, scar rushed to a mountain wall not far away and ran into it. The power of the golden elixir is enormous. With a crash, a large number of mountains and rocks are flying, as if there is going to be a big earthquake.

    The other villains who got up grabbed the blasted rocks one after another. Qi fell on them and ran against the mountain wall.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom! Boom

    For a moment, the stone attached by Qi is like a weapon of magic weapon, a hill. After a while, a tunnel is broken.

    Mortal strength, do not want to break the mountain wall, but now, a villain suddenly regained strength, as if to vent the fear of these years in the heart of the general, again and again in the great destruction.

    The guards outside the valley, for a moment, all looked silly.

    "They don''t go through the main door, they open a small one again?"

    "It''s over. They''re back to cultivation. They''re going to run away?"

    "What shall we do?"

    "Run, run!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of guards fled to the area inside the gang in panic.

    However, the tunnel door has been opened, and the villains suddenly rush out together like tigers.

    "Roar!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, a few jumps caught up with a group of guards.

    "Oh, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"

    "My leg, ah, my leg!"

    "Boom!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    After a series of blows, all the guards were almost killed, leaving only one, who was dying at the moment. Forced by the villains to open the blue light film outside villain''s valley.

    Guhai walked in the front, slowly out of the valley.

    In the valley.

    One after another, many villains got up. When they got up, they all laughed wildly.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"¡° Quack, quack, quack¡° Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck

    The laughter was bleak and bitter.

    Free, free at last. Some villains even cried. After so long, the villains have changed batch after batch. Finally, we don''t have to count down the date of death every day.

    For a moment, the villains were noisy. Crying, laughing and swearing are all over the place.

    Guhai stands on a big stone, overlooking a crowd of evil men immersed in excitement.

    Gu Hai looked at it coldly, did not say a word, waiting for all the evil people to calm down.

    After a while, some people have calmed down.

    Chen Tianshan, Gao Xianzhi, scar and shangguanchen slowly stood by the side of Guhai, extremely respectful.

    The other villains, however, now look different.

    "Minister Tian, Gao Xianzhi, see you!" Gao Xianzhi was the first to say respectfully.

    "Minister of land, Chen Tianshan, I''d like to meet you!"

    "Minister Xuan, scar, see you!"

    "Minister Huang, Shangguan scar, meet you!"

    As the four ministers spoke, everyone was quiet.

    When Gu Hai made Gao Xianzhi, Chen Tianshan and scar ministers, it was because at this moment, after the restoration of cultivation, people began to think about changes. With these three examples, many others would follow suit.

    For Shangguan scar, Gu Hai is still on guard, but he doesn''t want Shangguan scar, but he has no hesitation to bow down. A wave of satisfaction flashed through Gu Hai''s eyes.

    "See you, my Lord!"¡° See you, my Lord¡° See you! "

    For a time, evil people worshipped the ancient sea one after another.

    He abided by the agreement with Guhai and was loyal within 20 years, most of the villains did. Although they are evil, they know who gave them this freedom and are grateful to Guhai.

    Some people bow down, but there are also some evil people who do not bow down.

    This group of villains looked at the ancient sea, and there was a complex flash in their eyes.

    "Thank you for fulfilling your promise." Guhai opens his mouth.

    Naturally, the evil people gradually divided into two groups. However, most of them were on the side of Guhai, while only a few of them were on the other side.

    "My Lord, thank you for letting us be free again, but I still have too many things to clear. I want to go back!"

    "My Lord, thank you for your kindness this time, and I''ll report it later."

    "Take care, my Lord!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of people give a little salute to Guhai, and many even smile coldly. A group of people want to leave.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you not going to honor your 20-year agreement?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Sorry, no one has been able to make me surrender for twenty years!"

    "Ha ha, I admit that your body is strong, but our cultivation has recovered, you can''t stop us!"

    "Boy, you beat me that day, but it hurt. For the sake of bringing us out, I''ll let you go!"

    "Gaga, Gaga, boy, if I can see you again, I''ll call you back!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of people wanted to disperse into the distance.

    Gu Hai cold eyes, suddenly a cold drink: "heaven and earth xuanhuang four!"

    "Yes A group of villains loyal to Guhai yelled.

    "Those who betray the oath, kill them!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "You dare!"¡° Boy, what are you talking about? "¡° Asshole! "

    A crowd of people who want to escape, suddenly eyes a stare big shout.

    "Yes, sir The loyal villain gave a loud drink.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a large number of villains rushed away. Instantly into the crowd.

    "What are you doing? What for? We''ve had the same trouble! "

    "Don''t come here, damn, you are crazy, listen to him?"

    "Go, go!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Boom, a bloody fight began, for a time, the villain''s valley around the roar, gravel flying.

    They all came out of the dead. They were fierce.

    There were only about 500 people who wanted to escape, but there were more than 3000 people who could be loyal. Almost six of them fought one by one. All of a sudden, the scene was a one-sided massacre.

    Kill, kill, kill!

    At the command of Guhai, the evil people began to kill fiercely.

    Gu Hai is cold-blooded. You can''t blame Gu Hai for his ruthlessness. Now, if you let these people ridicule you and then leave, your prestige will disappear in an instant. The remaining 3000 people who are loyal to the villains will surely have a floating mind and something will happen sooner or later.

    execute one as a warning to others! punish someone as a warning to others!

    Gu Hai wants to use the means of killing this group of villains to win the hearts of these loyalists as soon as possible.

    What''s more, this kind of rebellious villain is not what Gu Hai wants. It''s better to die now. Save your team and make it a mess.

    Boom!

    After a scurry of fighting, about 500 people will flee, and all the villains will be beheaded by other villains.

    When they killed the defectors, they looked at Gu Hai with more respect.

    "My Lord, they are all dead!" Gao Xianzhi said.

    Gu Hai nodded. Looking at the remaining 3000 villains, he took a deep breath and said, "you guys, I''ve had enough at the Colosseum. Now, it''s time for us to take revenge. Follow me to Dafeng gang and find the way to untie the mask!"

    "Yes A crowd of villains answered. Guhai jumps down the big stone and walks slowly towards the deep of Dafeng gang. It''s raining hard. At the moment, Dafeng''s disciples gather at the Colosseum, but there are still some who haven''t gone. Hearing the loud noise in the direction of villain''s Valley, many Dafeng disciples came from all directions¡° Ah, ah, ah, evil people run... " A Dafeng sect disciple exclaimed¡° Bang Before he finished speaking, the Dafeng sect disciple was hit by a villain and flew out. A mouthful of blood gushed out and hit a big stone. The villain quickly came forward, stripped off his clothes, put them on himself, and seized his weapon¡° Ah, villains...! "¡° Bang All of a sudden, many Dafeng sect disciples were abandoned by a group of villains who were alert to Superman before they had time to shout. Their clothes were pulled off and replaced with their own. Three thousand villains, all of their accomplishments have been restored, and they are fighting with great hatred. They are extremely fierce¡° Slow down, speed up The ancient sea sank¡° Yes All the evil men answer¡° My Lord, where are we going now? " Shangguan trace immediately asked¡° Sharp tools make good work! First, arm yourself and go to Dafeng Gang''s "magic weapon depot"! " Ancient sea deep voice orders a way¡° Yes All the evil men answer. For a time, three thousand villains went straight into the area of Dafeng gang. All the way, they were covered with corpses and blood! Bloody revenge begins!

 Chapter 82

    Dafeng Gang, a huge valley. The stench came from it.

    All the innumerable domestic wastes are put here. Dafeng Gang runs casinos with huge passenger flow, which naturally produces innumerable wastes. All the corpses in the Colosseum are also put here. At the moment, the valley is piled up like a mountain.

    This is the place that Dafeng sect disciples dislike most, but it''s a paradise for mice. An endless stream of mice live here, running in the valley, making squeaky sounds.

    A dozen Dafeng disciples are covering their noses and looking at the valley in disgust.

    "Elder martial brother, why are we here to catch mice? It''s disgusting

    "How can there be so much nonsense about what is given to the wicked?"

    "How can those villains eat it? I feel like vomiting after reading it

    "Villains, don''t treat them as human beings, will you?"

    "I''ve never looked at them as human beings! As long as the villains died in the Colosseum, we can put them all here. For the mice. "

    "The mouse eats the flesh of the villain, and then gives it to the villain! This is a cycle! Isn''t it a waste? Ha ha ha ha

    "So, don''t you just treat those villains as rats? Ha ha ha ha

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of Dafeng disciples catching mice are talking happily.

    "Oh

    Suddenly, a disgusting voice came from behind the disciples of Dafeng sect.

    "Cackle, cackle, cannibal mouse, give us more? A cycle? Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck! Cluck, cluck

    "Oh¡° Ouch

    Bursts of gloomy voices came from behind the Dafeng sect disciples.

    "Who?" More than a dozen Dafeng sect disciples turned their faces and looked around.

    But behind them stood a hundred men in black robes, all wearing bronze masks. People holding the sword, or constantly vomiting, or blooming cold murderous.

    Many villains used to eat mice, which was disgusting enough. After all, they got used to it. But who would have thought that these mice were cultivated from the flesh of other villains?

    shiver all over though not cold. Everyone was sick.

    "Bai Chang, my Lord asked us to arrest Dafeng''s disciples and not kill them. We used to be locked up in the Colosseum and let them taste the cruelty of the Colosseum. Originally, I agreed, but I changed my mind when I heard this!"

    "Yes, Bai Chang, we can catch the other Dafeng disciples. I can''t help it!"

    "I''m going to kill them. I''m going to break my tendons and throw them into the valley and feed the rats. Damn it! I can''t help it

    "I can''t help it, Bai Chang!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "You, you are the villains of villain''s Valley? How did you get out? "

    "So many? How could it be? "

    "Do you want to die? You! How do the guards guard the villain''s Valley? "

    "Hum, all of you kneel down, or you''ll be thrown into the rat pit!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A dozen Dafeng disciples haven''t found out the seriousness of the problem.

    The first Bai Chang also vomited for a while, looking at the more than a dozen mouse catchers with a gloomy face.

    "My Lord, I''ll go and plead guilty and deal with it." Bai Chang said coldly.

    "Yes

    "Boom!"

    A hundred villains immediately rushed to the Dafeng sect.

    "What? Have their accomplishments been restored? "

    "Ah

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    -------------

    Dafeng Gang, inside the gang.

    "Kill

    "Bastard, come on, come on! Ah

    "Boom!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    With the sound of fighting all around, the villains come out of the cage and make a big move in the area of the gang.

    Most of the Dafeng sect''s disciples have gone to the Colosseum area. Only half of them are left. How can they resist the three thousand villains?

    Three thousand villains accumulated innumerable resentments, which broke out in an instant. It was boundless resentment and endless power.

    Escape? There''s no escape. Where to escape?

    "Don''t come here, the villains come out..."

    "Kill

    "Feed me dead mice every day! You die for me

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Gu Hai is standing on the square of the main hall of Dafeng Gang, overlooking the rain and fog. He turned a deaf ear to the fighting in all directions, because all this was ordered by Guhai.

    After only one hour''s fighting, all the Dafeng disciples in the area of the gang were destroyed, and some of them were restrained and escorted.

    "The wicked come out, the wicked come out!" A crowd of people who had been restrained exclaimed.

    "Shut up, whoever talks more will kill you right away!" Scar''s eyes glared.

    "Wu Wu Wu!"

    "My Lord, there are about 500 people. They are all controlled!" Gao Xianzhi said solemnly.

    "Dibu, leave 500 people in custody!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Chen Tianshan answered.

    "Others, follow me to the Colosseum!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Everyone should speak out.

    At the moment, all of them have changed into black robes and followed Guhai towards the gambling area with swords, bows and arrows.

    Led by Gu Hai, 2500 villains walk slowly in the heavy rain!

    Along the way, the bodies of Dafeng''s disciples were all over the place. Before the blood was cleaned by the heavy rain, a group of people in black robes walked on the ground with blood.

    It was quiet. 2500 people were silent except for the sound of footsteps.

    ------------------

    Although the noise of villain''s Valley and the area inside the gang is very loud, in Dafeng Gang, where the heavy rain is pouring down and the smoke is swirling, it has not attracted the attention of other places. Because everyone else''s attention was focused on the Colosseum.

    The movement caused by Gu Hai and his entourage is just the fighting sound of congenital realm and Jindan realm, but the Colosseum is the strong one with two Yuanying realms.

    The fighting sound of Yuanying realm is not comparable to Jindan realm and congenital realm at all.

    In the VIP area, gamblers and VIPs from all over the Thousand Island sea were surprised when they heard the sound. Even though it was raining heavily, many people came to investigate in the rain.

    The site of the Colosseum became the focus of all the people.

    There are thousands of Dafeng disciples, but there are more than ten thousand gamblers and guests.

    The Colosseum is getting more and more lively. However, the four monks were not too close. Some Dafeng sect disciples went to the four levels to stop the Sifang practitioners from entering the gambling area. However, if you stand far away, you may not be able to see clearly. Many practitioners stood on the top of mountains, staring at the battle in the center of the Colosseum.

    One of the peaks. At the moment, there was a young man in white robe, and behind him stood four subordinates.

    "Cough, cough, cough!" The white robed young man coughed and covered his mouth with a handkerchief. His eyes narrowed slightly at the distance of the Colosseum.

    This white robed man is not a stranger. He is a sick young man who reproached the false nine childe with the elder in the congenital remnant world.

    "Nine childe, that person unexpectedly calls Meng Tai?" A subordinate in black was surprised.

    "Didn''t Montaigne die in our little world? Will it have the same name? " Another man in black was surprised.

    The ninth young master coughed for a while with his mouth covered, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He said: "it''s really getting more and more lively. Are all the ghosts and Demons jumping out? That''s interesting. Cough, cough, cough

    --------------

    A large number of Dafeng disciples gathered at the viewing platform of the Colosseum. At this moment, we stare at the Colosseum.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom

    A loud noise came from the Colosseum.

    "Meng Tai, you will pretend to be dead. Just now, in order to let me save Yue Yao, I kicked you and fell into a pool of blood. Is it really like that? However, if you don''t pretend, I will certainly save Yue Yao. "

    "She is the wind chime, not your Yueyao, but my wind chime!"

    "I said, she is Yueyao, she is Yueyao!"

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    A series of loud noises, like thunder. The whole Colosseum was roaring.

    There are a lot of arrays around the Colosseum, which also leads to the Colosseum''s incomparable firmness.

    Inside, the wind chime stood in the corner, covering her head with both hands, with a look of pain on her face. Her body trembled as if struggling with something.

    In the Colosseum, the fury is rampant, but it keeps away from the wind chime.

    "Who am I? I''m Yueyao, I''m Yueyao! I''m the woman of Viagra Lee! Who am I? " The wind chime covered his head in pain.

    The other half.

    Meng Tai and Li Wei are fighting for life and death again and again.

    Meng Tai''s whole body is full of blood, and his whole body is full of the air of a real Yellow Dragon. He protects himself and rushes to Li Wei. The true dragon has innate skill.

    Li Wei''s body is full of tortoise like Qi. It''s very similar to Baxia, but there is no dragon horn. Time and time again and again with Mengtai''s dragon form Qi.

    Li Wei made a fist, and the giant turtle roared. Suddenly, ten swords shot at Meng Tai.

    "Boom!"

    The sword is fierce. It''s too fast. It cuts Meng Tai.

    "High!"

    With a scream from the real yellow dragon, Montaigne immediately flew out, and a large number of scars appeared on his body again.

    "Boom!" Montaigne hit the wall. But Montaigne immediately got up and looked at Li Wei with a ferocious face. Step on it¡° Boom Stabs came out of the ground and headed for Li Wei¡° Broken Li Wei hit the ground with a fist¡° Boom A large number of spikes burst into pieces, shooting in all directions, rushing up into the sky and falling stones all over the sky¡° Meng Tai, I''m already in your Yuanying state. Yes, I''m not as good as you. I''ve never won you since I was young. However, you have been imprisoned for 20 years, and you have exhausted your energy. Yueyao is mine, and you can''t interfere! " Li Wei said coldly¡° Yiyin Li Wei pulls out a long sword and cuts it to Meng Tai¡° Yiyin¡° Boom The rain of a hundred swords suddenly blocked all the way to Mengtai, leaving Mengtai nowhere to escape¡° Pee, pee, pee A lot of sword Qi was inserted into Mengtai''s body. This time, Mengtai didn''t hide, but rushed forward with a ferocious face. A blow hit Li Wei in the chest¡° Boom¡° "Yes Li Wei was beaten to fly out, but the long sword stabbed Meng Tai into a hole¡° Poof Meng Tai vomited blood and covered the sword mouth of his chest. His face was ugly for a while. On the other side, Li Wei got up slowly¡° Poof Li Wei spat out blood and stared at Meng Tai with a ferocious face: "come on, come again! I think you can take a few more swords from me¡° Cough, cough Mengtai coughed up two mouthfuls of blood. In the Colosseum, the battle between the two men was extremely fierce. Mengtai''s defeat is obvious, and it seems that he won''t last long. Feng Ling covered her head and dared not watch them fight. It was very painful. Around, a group of Dafeng disciples frowned¡° Elder, shall we help the leader? "¡° Elder, does that person seem to be the former big gang leader? "¡° Elder martial brother, are we going to fight? "¡° They are yuanyingjing. The fighting air around them can tear you apart. Are you going to seek death? "¡° If I don''t go, it''s killing me! " Dafeng helps his disciples frown, but no one comes forward after all. At this moment, the 2500 black robed people slowly coming from the inner area of the gang occupy a position. All the black robed people respectfully surrounded the ancient sea to the center, and made room for a little distance. The ancient sea slowly stepped on a high platform, overlooking the four directions. Gao Xianzhi''s face changed and said, "my Lord, there''s something wrong with the environment here. Besides Dafeng''s disciples, there are gamblers all around the Thousand Island sea!"¡° By visual inspection, there may be nearly ten thousand people occupying the four peaks. This...! " Chen Tianshan looks ugly¡° Don''t worry about them. They won''t help Dafeng''s disciples, scar! " Gu Hai said with a sneer¡° Yes Scar should be heard¡° Outside the arena, there are some Dafeng disciples who are preventing gamblers from approaching the arena. These people should be solved by Xuanbu. Make it clean. I don''t like too much noise! " Guhai said¡° Yes Scar should be heard¡° WOW Suddenly, scar with hundreds of black robed people into the forest. But Gao Xianzhi was worried. He whispered to Gu Hai: "my Lord, I know these gamblers can''t help Dafeng''s disciples. I''m just worried about whether our next battle will expose your identity!" After all, since a few months ago, countless practitioners have been looking for Guhai, hiding it all the time, and there is no way for them. But now it appears in a high profile, what to do if it is found¡° It''s OK. I should show up. You want to give me an idea? See if they have that ability! " Old sea cold voice confidence way¡° Yes, my subordinates are worried too much! " Gao Xianzhi nodded.

 Chapter 83

    Light robe angle, Guhai with the remaining more than 1000 black robed people slowly toward the Colosseum!

    Scar takes the evil men of Xuanbu to set out. All the way, he assassinates quickly. The martial law disciple of Dafeng Gang is removed quickly. Gu Hai and his party went to the center smoothly.

    More than 1000 black robed people suddenly attracted the attention of the four gamblers.

    "Why? Those black robed people with hats are Dafeng''s disciples? "

    "Not so much!"

    "Ah, look, a black robed man with a hat over there killed a Dafeng sect disciple?"

    "Ah, did you kill one over there?"

    "There are, too. Look, there are, too!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The gamblers and practitioners outside were in an uproar.

    Although scar said that he wanted to assassinate quietly, a group of villains were assassinating after all. It was not very convenient, just that the martial Dafeng sect disciples could not shout.

    The Dafeng sect disciples nearby can''t find it, but the gamblers and practitioners on the mountain peaks in the distance are condescending and can see it clearly in many places.

    "What force is that? Taking advantage of the fire to rob

    "The enemy of Dafeng Gang?"

    "What are they going to do?"

    "No, they are organized decapitation Dafeng sect disciples. You see, let a group of people assassinate the martial law disciples outside first, and that''s the big army behind!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Many gamblers have seen a large group of people in Guhai. Eight out of ten are not impressive, but there are nearly 2000 people in this group. Such a huge team naturally looks magnificent.

    "Cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough Jiugongzi''s eyes narrowed slightly on a mountain peak.

    "Ah? Nine childe, do you know these people? " A subordinate has a wonderful way.

    "I don''t know, but I''m familiar with the figure of the man in black robe. I just can''t remember it for a moment!" Nine CHILDES frown a way.

    -----------

    Guhai with a group of villains slowly toward the Colosseum, closer and closer, and occupy an important position.

    Scar suddenly came from a distance.

    "My Lord, it''s almost solved. Most of the Dafeng sect''s disciples who were called to martial law have no status. They are all low-level disciples in the congenital environment. It''s a good solution!" Scar said with a confident smile.

    One by one, the evil men of Xuanbu came back after the successful assassination.

    Gu Hai nodded gently, and didn''t care too much.

    Slowly, the crowd came to the edge of the Colosseum. It''s in an excellent position.

    Standing here, you can see everything in the Colosseum at a glance.

    "My Lord, all the martial Dafeng disciples should be solved, only here!" Gao Xianzhi said respectfully.

    "Two thousand Dafeng disciples? Ha ha Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    Slowly, Gu Hai raised his right hand.

    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka!"

    A crowd of villains raised their bows and arrows and drew their bows. One eye dew cold light, waiting for Guhai a command.

    On the surrounding mountain peaks, gamblers and practitioners have widened their eyes. It was not until this moment that the gamblers realized the horror of the black robed man in front of them.

    "Are they going to kill the Dafeng Gang?"

    "All the Dafeng disciples under martial law have been solved?"

    "Now pull the bow to the Colosseum. This is the rhythm of exterminating Dafeng Gang!"

    "Who are they? What a vicious group of people? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Countless gamblers and practitioners around looked at the picture in front of them, all in a cold sweat.

    "Click, click, click!" Nearly all the returned villains, with a full moon, stare at the Colosseum with hatred on their faces.

    "What sound?" Dafeng''s disciples frowned slightly.

    Because the fighting noise in the Colosseum was so loud, many Dafeng disciples could not hear any other noise.

    "The enemy is attacking, the evil people are running out!" Suddenly, there was a voice in the forest.

    For a moment, that voice was over all the voices.

    Gu Hai looks cold and looks at scar.

    Scar''s face changed: "my Lord, my subordinates are derelict in their duties. They should be the fish who missed the net!"

    "That''s all!" Guhai nods.

    After all, with more people, it is inevitable that some organizations are not comprehensive.

    "The enemy is attacking, the evil people are running out!" A roar came to the ears of all the people in the Colosseum.

    "What?" All Dafeng''s disciples turned around with a change of face.

    "Let it go

    Gu Hai flung his right hand down.

    The evil men were ordered to release their bows and arrows.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew¡° Whew¡° Whew

    Suddenly, sharp arrows wrapped with genuine Qi, like a meteor shower, shot at Dafeng Gang''s disciples in the Colosseum.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah

    Dafeng''s face changed and he quickly raised his sword to resist. However, the arrow rain came too fast. Suddenly, a large number of Dafeng''s disciples were pierced by sharp arrows.

    "It''s a pity that not everyone is good at the archery of these villains. Most of the arrows have been lost so close!" Gao Xianzhi frowned.

    "Shoot again!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Yes Two thousand five hundred villains gave a loud drink.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew¡° Whew

    The arrow shot again when it rained.

    "Go! Ah

    "No, the villains have fled and recovered their cultivation?"

    "How could that be?"

    "Run

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The disciples of Dafeng sect suddenly changed their faces. Do you know the terrible fate of the evil people. They are all cruel people. The arrow is attached with real Qi. The cultivation must be restored. I can''t compete with them. Run fast.

    Dafeng''s disciples fled in terror.

    "Drop the bow, kill!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Kill¡° Kill¡° Kill me

    More than 2000 villains suddenly like tigers down the mountain, fiercely rushed in the past. The hats were also lifted in the battle, revealing masks one by one.

    "Boom!" The two sides were at war.

    "Die for me!"

    "Get out of the way!"

    "Boom!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    After the arrow rain, less than one thousand of Dafeng''s disciples want to escape. However, the villains have been holding their breath for many years. How can they let them go?

    The evil people all crawled out of the dead. They were all fierce and fierce.

    "Tear!"

    A Dafeng sect disciple was forcibly torn open and spilled a piece of blood.

    "I want you to eat mice for me, beat me and harm me!"

    "I have already vowed that I will kill you all, and I will take revenge!"

    "Die for me!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of villains are tearing and killing Dafeng''s disciples madly, and Dafeng''s disciples are also frightened and roaring.

    "Ah, help

    "My arm, let me go, let me go, ah!"

    "Help

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was a roar outside the arena.

    In the Colosseum, Li Wei''s face suddenly changed. Looking up, I saw a group of masked men fighting against Dafeng''s disciples.

    "Son of a bitch!" Li Wei''s face changed. It''s like going out of the Colosseum.

    Gu Hai stood in an open space, but suddenly said in a cold voice: "Meng Tai, I''m here to help you, hold Li Wei!"

    Meng Tai suddenly shrinks his pupils and hears the sound of the ancient sea.

    "Roar!"

    Mengtai endured the pain and rushed to Li Wei.

    "Die!" Li Wei''s eyes glared and his sword chopped away.

    "Roar!"

    Meng Tai endured the pain, quickly grabbed it with one claw, and a flash of light rushed to Li Wei.

    "Yiyin!"

    Mengtai''s blood spilled into the sky, but Mengtai''s vitality was too tenacious, and he rushed up again, regardless of the injury.

    "Roar!"

    The two started again. Li Wei''s sword edge left wounds on Meng Tai again and again.

    "No, no!" Feng Ling watched the killing and covered his head in pain: "who am I? I''m Yueyao, I''m Yueyao! Who am I? Don''t fight, don''t fight! "

    The wind chime seems to be going crazy.

    Off the field.

    The fight of the evil people is the most ferocious. All those who bear the duel are killed by the evil people. Some evil people seem to recognize some Dafeng sect disciples. They even bite their flesh and blood, and even swallow them. The scene was extremely tragic.

    The seriously injured Dafeng sect disciples were all beaten and had no backhand power, so they were trapped.

    The battle is extremely fast, extremely fierce, with more wins less! In a flash, the battle has come to the end. Most of the Dafeng sect''s disciples have been killed, and a few of them have no power to fight again.

    Gu Hai, surrounded by a group of evil people, walked slowly to the front of the Colosseum.

    "Die!" Li Wei gave a ferocious roar¡° Boom A series of hundred sword Qi cut on Meng Tai, and immediately cut out a hundred blood mouths. Meng Tai''s blood and flesh faintly flew out¡° Bang The bloody Montaigne fell to the ground, staring at him. He had no more strength. In the pool of blood, Meng Tai looked at the wind chime and showed a sad smile: "wind chime, cough, cough, my wind chime!" Fengling turns to Mengtai. Mengtai is on the verge of death, as if he is breathing at any time. His whole body suddenly stirs up and moves towards Mengtai step by step¡° Help, help The seriously injured Dafeng sect disciples screamed bitterly¡° Boom Li Wei slowly flew out of the Colosseum. Looking around, the Dafeng disciples were almost destroyed. Li Wei looks angry and stares at the ancient sea surrounded by villains¡° You rats have escaped? " Li Wei holds a long sword in his hand and looks cold. The momentum of Li Wei''s Yuanying state broke out, like a tornado around his body. In the center of the tornado, the real Qi turned into a giant turtle monster. The monster ''¡° We are rats. What are the Dafeng disciples who were killed by the rats? Bedbugs? " The ancient sea is ferocious. Step forward. Guhai step out, four ministers followed. All the villains are ferocious. In the face of the powerful momentum of yuanyingjing, although they can''t resist it, everyone is happy and unafraid.

 Chapter 84

    Colosseum, scuffle open!

    On the four sides of the mountain, it was the voice of countless gamblers and practitioners.

    "Hiss!"¡° Hiss

    "Villain? They are villains with masks? Villain of villain''s Valley? "

    "All the evil people have escaped? Are they here for revenge? "

    "What a terrible villain! How can their fighting power be so ferocious?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­

    In the past, watching evil people in the audience was just a pastime. Knowing that these evil people were cruel, they didn''t take it seriously, because they were all locked up in cages.

    The fierce beast in the cage, no matter how ferocious, can''t hurt himself. What''s the worry?

    But now, this group of fierce beasts are all out of the cage, and also organized.

    How terrible is the combat effectiveness of this organization? It can be seen from the battle in the Colosseum.

    Combat effectiveness is only one aspect, the key is the incomparable ferocity of these people.

    Tear? Tearing your opponent apart? Even more ruthless, he tore a piece of flesh and blood with his mouth and swallowed it directly.

    Countless gamblers and practitioners felt numb.

    These villains are terrible.

    Some gamblers and practitioners originally saw the scene and were ready to fight in autumn, but when they got close, they saw the bloody scene and immediately turned around and left.

    "It''s the villain, damn it, it''s the villain!" A group of gamblers exclaimed in horror.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the Dafeng sect''s disciples were almost completely destroyed, and the living ones were all controlled.

    It''s only a short time. The fighting power has made countless gamblers and practitioners feel cold.

    "Look, leader Li is flying by!"

    "Leader Li is in Yuanying state, but those villains only have congenital state and golden elixir state!"

    "Have the villains ever been able to help leader Li?"

    "Yuanyingjing? What a powerful breath

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless gamblers and practitioners are staring at the center of the Colosseum. The battle is over in the distance. But more than 2000 villains headed by Gu Hai face Dafeng''s leader, Li Wei.

    Guhai took the first step, followed by the four ministers. All the villains are ferocious. In the face of the powerful momentum of yuanyingjing, although they can''t resist it, everyone is happy and unafraid.

    Under the momentum of Li Weiqiang''s Yuanying state, almost all the villains in the storm are lurking, as if they are going to be blown away.

    "How did you escape? And ruined my Dafeng Gang? There are only inborn and golden elixir realms, a group of weak mice! " Li Wei said with a stare.

    With a wave of his hand.

    "Yes

    "Pa Pa Pa!"

    Shangguan scar, scar, Chen Tianshan and Gao Xianzhi quickly put their hands on the back of Guhai.

    "Boom!"

    Then, behind the four ministers, there were four hundred long palms on each minister''s back. After the hundred long palms, what long palms, what long palms, ordinary subordinates, one by one.

    With the ancient sea as the starting point, each layer at the back is a multiple of four. The palm of the hand is close to the back of a group of people. In the twinkling of an eye, it forms seven layers. The ancient sea stands at the first place, showing a fan-shaped shape. All of them face a ferocious color under the momentum of Yuanying state.

    "Let it go Guhai had a big drink.

    "Drink!"

    The villain of the seventh floor yelled, and suddenly his real Qi came out of his hands and rushed to the back of the sixth floor.

    "Drink!"

    The sixth layer is also a big drink. It also releases the true Qi and pours it into the body of the fifth person. At the same time, it leads the true Qi of the seventh layer to the past.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    One layer of Qi is transmitted to the front, the fourth layer, the third layer and the second layer.

    On the second floor, when Gao Xianzhi, Chen Tianshan, scar and Shangguan mark were found, except Shangguan mark, the other three were all red.

    The real Qi instilled by the people in the rear is too fierce. If your own real Qi is a small stream, then the river flowing from the rear is a Pentium river.

    This river of Qi, if it stays in the body, will soon burst itself.

    "Poof!"

    Gao Xianzhi''s cultivation is the weakest, and his blood spurts out, but the real Qi used in the rear is too fierce, and he can''t bear it.

    It''s just a passage when Gao Xianzhi transfers Qi to Guhai.

    The true Qi of the four rivers has been infused into Guhai. The power of this fury has made the four ministers feel cold. Can you stand it?

    No one would have dared to do so if the adults hadn''t told me before.

    The four ministers understood that if they were themselves, they might burst themselves in an instant.

    "Will you, my lord?" Gao Xianzhi cried anxiously.

    A group of villains moved very fast. Just now, the scene was finished in a flash, which made Li Wei''s face change.

    The momentum of Li Wei in Yuanying is huge. His whole body is like a tornado, blowing a storm to more than 2000 villains ahead. The powerful momentum seems to have blown all the villains down. But at the moment, the rolling force is pouring into the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    Gu Hai also burst out a terrible momentum. As soon as the momentum came out, it suddenly hit Li Wei like a flash flood.

    "Boom ~ ~!"

    The two momentum collided, once again set off four gravel.

    For a moment, the momentum of Guhai was not weaker than that of Li Wei.

    "Well?" Li Wei''s face changed and he looked angry.

    "What''s this?"

    "Gather the true Qi of more than 2000 villains, gather one person?"

    "It''s impossible. Even the body of yuanyingjing can''t stand such a huge force. It''s time to burst!"

    "It should have exploded. What''s the body of that man? So exaggerated? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There was an uproar in all directions, and countless gamblers and practitioners were staring. This scene is not difficult to guess. It''s not difficult for all the forces to converge together, but the difficulty is that no one can bear such a huge force.

    People who can bear that huge force do not need other people to gather so much, because this will affect flexibility.

    Aren''t these villains only cultivated in Jindan realm or congenital realm? How is it possible to gather so much energy?

    "Number one? That''s right. I remember his figure. He was the villain of the upper Colosseum, the No.1 villain. He was born in the realm of cultivation! " I don''t know who yelled.

    "Congenital state? No way, the body of the congenital state, wouldn''t it have exploded long ago? "

    "Yes, that''s right. It''s him who made me lose money. I''ll never forget it!"

    "Congenital state? Villain number one? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The rolling Qi converges on the body of the ancient sea. Slowly, along with the Qi of the ancient sea, it condenses a purple dragon.

    "High!"

    The real dragon roars. It''s a turtle in front of it. The momentum of the storm hit Li Wei, not weak.

    "Now, do you still feel weak?" Old sea cold road.

    Li Wei''s face changed and he looked at Gu Hai in surprise. He also marveled at the strength of Guhai''s physical body, but at the next moment, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth and said: "mice can never defeat people, even if you stack them up, they can only freeze!"

    As he spoke, Li Wei put a sword in his hand and chopped it toward the ancient sea.

    As soon as the sword came out, dozens of sword Qi burst out, and a huge sword Gang rushed straight to the ancient sea. When the sword Gang arrived, it was like cutting away the storm and making a sharp sound.

    There was a trace of ferocity on the surface of the ancient sea. He hit Jiangang with a fist.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, with Gu Hai''s fist, the void condenses a purple fist Gang, which is three Zhang big. The fist Gang bumps into Jian Gang fiercely.

    "Boom ~ ~!"

    There was a loud noise, and the earth below was shocked suddenly. Quan gang and Jian gang were equally divided. Quan gang was broken, and Jian Gang''s Qi was broken.

    "Well, do you think it''s enough to gather strength? You can''t move at all, boy. You''re looking for death! " As soon as Li Wei''s face turned cold and his body moved, he had to avoid facing Guhai in the front and cut off the villains from the side.

    Li Wei''s idea is right. In order to move Guhai, more than 2000 people must be organized to cooperate. It''s not easy to move and it''s hard to use it flexibly.

    Gao Xianzhi and others were so worried that they couldn''t move at all. As soon as Li Wei''s body moved, he went behind the crowd. It was a total massacre.

    All the villains were worried.

    Li Wei had already flown to the back of the crowd. With a sneer on his lips, he slashed his sword again: "if you want to die, I will slowly send you to die. I will seal your accomplishments again and send you back to villain''s valley. As for the crime you committed this time, each mouse will leave a paw!"

    "Boom!"

    One sword cuts out, and a hundred swords go straight to all the evil men. It''s like cutting off the right arm of a hundred people in an instant to punish them.

    But with a hundred swordsmanship, it was a huge sword Gang, which went straight to the back of the head of the ancient sea.

    This time, more fierce than just now, Gu Hai''s back to Li Wei, his body is inconvenient, he will be cut in the sword gang.

    "What about gathering the power of the wicked? If you can''t act, you can only be slaughtered! "

    "Yes, it''s a pity. It''s just embroidered pillows!"

    "The congenital state is the congenital state, which will never be able to compete with Yuanying state!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless gamblers immediately shook their heads and sighed.

    When the threat of death came, all the villains were sweating. At the moment, their faces turned crazy. I don''t know what to do.

    "My Lord!" Scar cried anxiously. The huge sword Gang is about to cut to the back of Guhai''s head, but Guhai doesn''t turn around. The ancient sea is about to be decapitated. Suddenly, a lot of smoke comes out from behind the ancient sea¡° Hum The smoke spread all over the place in an instant, and a huge Dao Qi suddenly emerged from behind the ancient sea. The Dao Qi is tens of feet big, several times bigger than Li Wei''s Jian gang¡° Boom The Dao Qi bumps into Jiangang and smashes Jiangang, and comes up from the sky to Li Wei in an instant¡° What? " As soon as Li Wei''s face changed, he immediately punched him¡° Boom The fist Gang collided with it, and then it dissipated the Dao Qi. Below, with the sword Gang''s sword Qi, they also suffered from the impact of small knife Qi. For a time, the sky exploded¡° What''s going on? " Countless practitioners stare at the scene with big eyes. Where''s Dao gang from? So strong Dao Gang? How could it be from that villain? At this moment, the rolling white fog envelops all the villains. Vaguely, you can see the stars in the white fog¡° Is this an array? " Someone cried abruptly¡° "The array?" Li Wei''s face changed¡° Yes, array. I have power. Why fight with you? If I have strength, I can set up the array, raise the clouds and let go! " Guhai had a big drink¡° Boom Taking the ancient sea as the center, the fog suddenly broke out. Like a dragon, the fog went straight to Li Wei. As soon as Li Wei''s face changed, he stepped to escape to the sky. However, the speed of the fog was too fast. In an instant, all around the Colosseum were covered. Li Wei''s speed could not catch up with the speed of the fog. In an instant, Li Wei was covered in the fog. As soon as he entered the battle, it was like turning the world upside down. Li Wei couldn''t tell up and down. It flies fast, but it can''t fly out of the fog area at all¡° what? How is that possible? " Li Wei exclaimed in disbelief¡° Yiyin In front of him, Li Wei suddenly burst out a knife gas and rushed straight¡° Hum, pretend to be a ghost Li Wei cut off with a sword¡° Yiyin¡° Yiyin¡° Yiyin In all directions, suddenly appeared a dozen Zhang Dao Qi, toward Li Wei crazy volume, a death threat immediately let Li Wei a spirit¡° No, it''s impossible! " Li Wei exclaimed, quickly cutting out Jiangang¡° There''s no impossibility, it''s just your ignorance! " Gu Hai''s voice, accompanied by Dao Qi, went straight to Li Wei¡° Boom In the fog, there was a huge roar. In the outside world, countless gamblers and practitioners stare at the arena area. The fog has filled and covered the four sides. Everyone did not expect that the situation would be so reversed¡° Congenital environment? How is it possible to set up an array? " Many practitioners can''t believe it. On the top of a mountain, jiugongzi''s pupil shrank and said: "is Tiandao a game of life and death?"

 Chapter 85

    Colosseum!

    Montaigne vomited blood and looked at the wind chime weakly.

    Little by little the wind chime came, covering his head, showing the color of pain.

    Outside, the war between Gu Hai and Li Wei did not affect them.

    "Fengling, Keke, don''t you remember me? You said we''re going to find a place where there''s no one and live forever! "

    "I''m Yueyao, I''m the woman of Viagra Lee!" The wind chime covered her head in a painful whisper.

    "You can remember, you are Fengling, you are Fengling. Fengling has been following the big elder martial brother. I''m Mengtai, the big elder martial brother. I''m your husband!"

    "I''m Yueyao...!" Wind chime painful cover head, as if unwilling to admit general.

    Fengling is getting closer and closer to Mengtai, and his eyes are still struggling.

    "Pa!" Montaigne didn''t know where the strength came from. He grabbed the wind chime by the hand.

    "Ah The wind chime wanted to withdraw in fright.

    But Montaigne didn''t let go.

    "Poof!" Meng Tai''s blood gushed out and immediately dyed the hands of Feng Ling red.

    The wind chime suddenly looked frightened.

    "Fengling, I''m sorry for my husband. I can''t protect you well. I''m going to die soon. You, you must live well!" Montaigne said weakly.

    "No, no, no, you can''t die!" The wind chime''s face was in a panic.

    Mengtai''s eyelids slowed down, and he closed them gently. He grasped the wind chime''s hand and suddenly relaxed it, as if there was no sound at all.

    This scene, suddenly surprised the wind chime a spirit.

    "No, no, you don''t die, you don''t die, husband, husband!" All of a sudden, Fengling cried. He grabbed Mengtai''s right hand and became anxious.

    Montaigne was silent and motionless.

    "You wake up, you wake up, I remember, I remember, I am Fengling, husband, I am Fengling!" Wind chime burst into tears.

    At this moment, Montaigne suddenly twitched, his eyes moved, but suddenly opened again.

    "Wind chime, do you remember me?" Montaigne looks surprised.

    Fengling stares at Mengtai and wakes up.

    "Woo woo, husband!" Wind chime fell on Montaigne and began to cry.

    "Fengling, just remember, just remember!" There was a flash of satisfaction in Montaigne''s eyes.

    ----

    "Boom!"

    In the distance, in the fog, there was a roar.

    "Ah¡° Ah Li Wei''s scream rang out in the fog.

    All of a sudden, the hearts of countless gamblers and practitioners were cold.

    Although Li Wei had been seriously injured in the battle with Mengtai before, he was also in Yuanying state. Shouldn''t Yuan Ying Jing sweep all the golden elixirs and congenital realms? It seems extremely tragic to be trapped in the big battle by the congenital environment.

    "What''s the fate of Tiandao? It''s impossible. How can so many people have a life and death situation? Is... " The nine childe on the mountain suddenly shrinks his pupils.

    "Ninth young master, what do you think of?" A subordinate has a wonderful way.

    "No wonder, no wonder I can''t find him. No wonder I think he is so familiar. It''s him, it''s him! There are so many practitioners in the ninth five islands looking for it, but there is no trace of it. Is he hiding here? Is the most dangerous place the safest place? " Nine CHILDES show a surprised way.

    Tiandao is in the middle of life and death.

    The sword gang in Li Wei''s hand desperately collides with Tiandao. Gu Hai''s array power is smaller at the moment, but it''s enough to deal with Li Wei.

    Li Weijian gang can cut a Tiandao, but Guhai''s Tiandao is endless.

    The eyes of the ancient sea were cold, and the stars appeared all over the sea, as if the pieces were dancing.

    In the past, the puppet nine childe didn''t eat through the life and death situation of Tiandao at all. He only used magic weapons to arrange the array. But the ancient sea is different. The ancient sea is completely understood. Where it can be deleted or added, the ancient sea can be adjusted.

    For a time, tens of thousands of Tiandao chopped away at Li Wei.

    "Boom!"¡° Yiyin¡° Yiyin

    "Ah¡° Ah!... "

    In a series of screams, Li Wei suddenly had a lot of blood spilling all over the place.

    Li Wei can be seen clearly from the ancient sea array, but Li Wei can''t find where the ancient sea is.

    More than 2000 villains can see the scene behind Gu Hai.

    Although many villains only admit Gu Hai''s skill because they pledge allegiance to Gu Hai and know the power of Gu Hai, most of them just admit it, but they don''t think Gu Hai is so unattainable and doesn''t rise to the level of worship.

    For a while, they may still be loyal to Guhai, but after a long time, they will inevitably have their own careful thinking.

    But in today''s scene, no villain dares to underestimate Gu Hai.

    It''s yuanyingjing. The strong one in yuanyingjing seems to have been cut to pieces in front of Guhai. He is beaten by a Heavenly Sword in front of everyone.

    This lingchi, let all villains a chill.

    What a free feeling it was? Yuanyingjing!

    Listening to Li Wei''s scream, a kind of villain looked at the front of the ancient sea, looking at the back of the ancient sea, almost everyone swallowed. The recognition of the ancient sea has risen countless times.

    "Maybe following the boss won''t bury me? But, if you betray the boss, you will have a worse end than this? "

    The formation of this idea immediately made the expression of the villains clear.

    Pee pee pee pee!

    A large number of Tiandao were cut on Li Wei. Soon, Li Wei became bloody, and many wounds could be seen as bones. Long sword has already been thrown out, Li Wei has come to a dead end. No more resistance.

    "Yueyao, my love!" Li Wei showed a sad smile, as if waiting for the last fatal knife.

    Gu Hai stares at Li Wei''s expression and pokes his hand.

    "Boom!"

    The situation of Tiandao''s life and death suddenly broke, the fog dispersed, Gu Hai punched, and a huge fist Gang bombarded Li Wei.

    "Bang!"

    Li Wei threw himself into the Colosseum and landed on the ground. Flesh and blood, limp to the ground.

    "Hiss!"

    "Yuanyingjing? Killed by that congenital environment? "

    "Those villains are so terrible!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    On the surrounding mountains, countless gamblers and practitioners were surprised, and their hearts were cold.

    At the last moment, Guhai didn''t kill anyone.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    A group of villains let go slowly.

    A large amount of true Qi is transported, and the villains collapse slightly. However, they will soon recover. Everyone looks at the ancient sea.

    After the first world war just now, Guhai has gained more prestige.

    "My Lord!" Gao Xianzhi''s heart is surging.

    "Li Wei is still alive, immediately torture the way to remove the mask!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes A crowd of villains suddenly exclaimed excitedly.

    Mask, mask, finally able to untie the mask.

    In the Colosseum.

    Li Wei fell not far from Montaigne. Suddenly fell, blood and flesh blurred, paralyzed on the ground, unable to move.

    Fall to the ground, just saw the wind chime lying on Meng Tai crying, Meng Tai holding the wind chime.

    Li Wei''s face was frightened: "Yue Yao, my Yue Yao!"

    The wind chime, lying on Meng Tai''s body, suddenly trembles. He suddenly gets up, turns his head and looks at Li Wei with a look of pain on his face.

    "Yueyao, my Yueyao!" Li Wei suddenly showed a sad smile.

    After a moment''s silence, the wind chime suddenly burst into tears: "Li Weige, Li Weige!"

    Meng Tai''s face changed: "wind chime, you are wind chime. Don''t be cheated by him, wind chime!"

    "I''m the wind chime!" The wind chime covers its head.

    "No, you are Yueyao, my Yueyao!" Li Wei cried anxiously.

    "I''m Yueyao?" The wind chime covers his head again.

    "No, no, Fengling, you are not Yueyao. Yueyao has already died!" Cried Montaigne.

    Wind chime covered his head: "I am Wind Chime? I''m Yueyao? Wind chime? Yueyao

    "Don''t think about it, my baby, no matter who you are, don''t let yourself suffer so much!" Li Wei is extremely distressed.

    Meng Tai got up and looked at Li Wei with a ferocious face: "it''s you who hurt the wind chime so badly. If you die, my wind chime will come back!"

    With these words, Meng Tai walked to Li Wei step by step, looking cold and murderous.

    "No, don''t kill my brother, no!" The wind chime is crying in fear.

    "Fengling, you have made a mistake now. If I kill him, you will return to Fengling. Let me kill him!" Cried Montaigne.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, the ancient sea stood in front of Mengtai.

    "Master Meng, I have fulfilled my promise to you to help you escape from danger. What''s your promise to me? You said to help me find a way to untie my mask, but now you''re going to kill Li Wei? " Gu Hai stares at Meng Tai''s cold voice.

    Meng Tai stares at Gu Hai, his face distorts for a while, as if he is thinking about whether to turn over with Gu Hai.

    "Husband, I remember, I remember, I''m Fengling, I''m not Yueyao, I''m Fengling, Yueyao died long ago!" After the wind chime twitched for a while, it suddenly cried.

    Montaigne looked at the wind chime and looked happy.

    "Wind chime, do you remember? Are you back? " Montaigne was surprised.

    "Well!" The wind chime is crying and laughing, two kinds of extreme emotions strangely interweave together.

    "Hoo

    Montaigne hugged the wind chime.

    "Wind chime, it''s very nice of you to remember!"

    "My husband!"

    The two were held together.

    On the other hand, Li Wei watched the scene helplessly, and finally showed a sad smile. There is a helpless smile, a despair, a heart death. There is no more sorrow than death of heart¡° Ha, ha, Yue Yao, I''ve come to you! " Li Wei showed an expression of death¡° Hum Suddenly, Li Wei''s body sent out bursts of fluorescence, and the wound was rapidly recovering, but his skin was slowly getting old. The hair turned gray in a flash¡° No, my Lord. Li Weirong is Yuan Ying. He''s all for death! " Shangguan scar suddenly exclaimed. As he spoke, shangguanchen stepped forward and poked his finger at Li Wei¡° Pa Pa Pa Li Wei suddenly poked a dozen blood holes in his body. Li Wei suddenly passed out, only breathing a little. At the moment, the wind chime in Meng Tai''s arms was shaking all over. Mengtai quickly hugged the wind chime and did not let it move, as if for fear that it would be gone¡° How''s it going? " Cried the old sea. Shangguan scar''s face was very ugly: "my Lord, Li Wei''s life has been saved, but Li Wei''s heart is bent on death. He may not wake up, or he may never wake up!"¡° A vegetable Gu Hai''s face sank: "is there any way to wake up?" Shangguan shook his head: "no, people with dead heart can''t be saved at all. Unless they wake up and exert external force, they will die faster. Maybe the next moment, there will be no sound!" In Montaigne''s arms, the wind chime was shaking all the time. Montaigne hugged him. Gu Hai turned to look at Meng Tai. Meng Tai was already weak and dying, but now he is much better? Is he playing dead? Or is it really that bad? What''s more, is Montaigne really trying to help himself with his mask? No, he showed no sign of fulfilling his promise from the beginning¡° Ancient helmsman, I''m really sorry. I tried my best, but I didn''t succeed. I had to wait. Fifty years later, the mask fell off! " Montaigne shook his head. All around, all the villains looked very ugly. It''s going to take off the mask. What happened¡° My Lord The villains were in a very low mood at the moment. Instead of comforting the villains, Gu Hai took a deep breath, looked at Montaigne and said, "fifty years? I can''t wait! "¡° "Oh?" Montaigne was stunned¡° I have a way to untie this mask Guhai turned his head and stopped looking at Mengtai¡° What? " Montaigne''s face suddenly changed. How could it be? A group of villains are eyes a bright, incredible look to the ancient sea, really? Do you have a way?

 Chapter 86

    "This mask, I have a way to untie it!" Guhai turned his head and stopped looking at Mengtai.

    "What?" Montaigne''s face suddenly changed. How could it be?

    Meng Tai''s eyes were full of uncertainty, but the eyes of the villains were bright. If they had not believed in it before, they would not have believed in it. But after the war just now, they had more confidence in Guhai, and now they can only believe it.

    But how to untie it?

    Gu Hai no longer cares about the people, but looks for them in the Colosseum.

    Keep turning over stones.

    "My Lord, what can we do for you?" Cried a crowd of wicked men.

    "No, stay where you are. Don''t destroy that thing!" The ancient sea sank.

    A group of villains nodded.

    Meng Tai is holding the trembling wind chime and squinting at Guhai. He wants to know if Guhai is bragging. He can''t untie it. He didn''t know about Guhai for a long time. I told him the principle of the mask.

    It can''t be broken!

    Gu Hai carefully opened piles of gravel, suddenly, Gu Hai''s eyes brightened, his face flashed a ray of joy, but soon became serious.

    Very careful to pull away the gravel around, slowly revealing a bronze mask.

    "Isn''t this the mask you used to wear on Fengling''s face?" Mengtai is surprised.

    Not only Meng Tai, but also a group of villains, as well as the gamblers and practitioners on the four peaks, all stare at the ancient sea, not knowing what the ancient sea is going to do.

    The mask was carefully taken by Guhai.

    Gao Xianzhi, Chen Tianshan, scar and Shangguan mark quickly stepped forward.

    There was a lot of dust on the mask, but at the moment there were a few finger marks.

    "Why? These impressions? " Chen Tianshan said in surprise.

    "Although it''s blurred, you can still see it. It''s the handprint left by Li Wei!" Guhai deep suction airway.

    "What did Li Wei leave behind? Untie the fingerprints of the mask? " Shangguan scar''s eyes brightened.

    "But there are eleven finger marks on it. Who comes first and who comes second?" Chen Tianshan said in surprise.

    Gu Hai pointed to one of them and said, "these three are the first batch of real Qi input points, these four are the second batch of real Qi input points, and these four are the last batch of real Qi input points!"

    "Oh?" The crowd was slightly stunned.

    "My Lord, is this some kind of grease on it?" Shangguan scar surprised strange way.

    Gu Hai shook his head and said, "it''s a kind of glue I made. The characteristic of this glue is that it will solidify when it comes into contact with the air. The outermost layer will solidify into a piece of skin, which will isolate the air. The inner colloid will continue to be liquid until it has a force on it, which will crush the outermost skin!"

    "There''s a lot of this glue!" Chen Tianshan frowned.

    "Yes, the glue is normal, but it works!" Guhai deep suction airway.

    "I see. Adults brush a layer of glue on it, but it doesn''t solidify inside. Li Wei doesn''t know the situation at first. When he presses it quickly, it will suddenly slip and produce the three elongated fingerprints. Then when you press the second time, it''s much better, but there are still some slide marks, but it''s much smaller. When you press the third time, you''ll pay attention to a lot, and there won''t be any more slide marks! " Gao Xianzhi''s face moved.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "My Lord, you are far sighted!" Shangguan scar suddenly sighed.

    "Scar!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    "Go to the warehouse of the Colosseum, where there are a large number of bronze masks. Bring them here, put them on the disciples of Dafeng Gang, and use them for experiments!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Scar should be heard.

    All the evil people were very excited.

    Meng Tai was staring at Gu Hai. He was surprised. His eyes narrowed slightly. He seemed to be thinking about something.

    Soon, scar brought the bronze mask.

    "No, don''t put it on me!" The Dafeng sect disciple said in horror.

    "Pa!"

    The mask was taken up.

    "No, no, no!" The Dafeng sect disciple trembled with fear.

    "Move around, can''t solve, knock him out!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    "Boom!"

    Scar hands, immediately, the Dafeng help disciple fainted in the past.

    "Hum!"

    Gu Haidun''s whole body erupted a stream of genuine Qi, which protected his body in case of blowing himself up after failure.

    All the people are staring at Guhai. The villains feel their heart beat faster and swallow their saliva.

    According to the situation from Mengtai, Guhai points out three fingers in a fixed position.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, three true Qi ran into the mask along the fingers.

    "Click, click!" The mask made a slight crackle.

    "The first input, right!" Scar said excitedly.

    Everyone held their breath.

    The four fingers of Guhai stretch out, and the second batch of four true Qi slowly pour into the mask along the four directions.

    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka!" The mask made a slight rattle again.

    "The second batch of input, right!" Chen Tianshan is also excited.

    Not far away, Montaigne''s eyelids jump wildly.

    It''s quiet all around. On the four peaks, countless gamblers and practitioners are curious. What are those villains doing?

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly, his four fingers changed their positions, and he was silent for a while. He took a deep breath, and then four true Qi entered again.

    "Hum!"

    With the input of genuine Qi, it is quiet all around, leaving only the sound of rain falling to the ground.

    "Click!"

    There was a loud crisp noise. The bronze mask slipped down.

    "Roar!"

    All the villains cheered, and the scene made the originally quiet Colosseum become noisy in a moment. Some villains were even more excited and excited to vent their excitement.

    "Are those villains crazy? What are they doing? " The four square practitioners were puzzled.

    Meng Tai stood aside and looked at Gu Hai, which became more complicated.

    "Good luck, we made it. In order, I''ll untie it for you!" Guhai laughs.

    "Yes, my Lord!" All the wicked roar.

    Gu Hai smiles.

    The first is Gao Xianzhi.

    The ancient sea has been made like this and has been solved continuously.

    "Click, click, click, click!"

    Gao Xianzhi''s mask slipped.

    Gao Xianzhi''s face was ecstatic: "thank you, my Lord!"

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Chen Tianshan excitedly pushes Gao Xianzhi away.

    "Click, click, click!"

    Chen Tianshan''s mask fell.

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Scar pushes Chen Tianshan away and stands in front of Gu Hai excitedly.

    Gu Hai looked at Chen Tianshan and said, "Chen Tianshan, go to the area of Dafeng gang and call everyone. Those Dafeng disciples will also escort you."

    "Yes Chen Tianshan said excitedly.

    Chen Tianshan leaves quickly, and Guhai continues to untie the mask for scar.

    After the scar, it''s Shangguan scar.

    After the four ministers, there was a group of Bai Chang, who stood in front of Guhai excitedly and looked at Guhai gratefully, waiting for Guhai to untie his mask.

    "Wuwuwuwu, untied, untied!" Some villains shed tears when they untied their masks.

    Until now, there is a feeling of unreal. It''s like a dream. Some people were desperate in the past. They never thought that one day they would be able to recover their cultivation and take off their masks.

    Now, everything has come, it''s all given by adults. Looking at Guhai, all the villains are not only afraid, respected and worshipped, but also deeply grateful.

    Evil people lined up to mask Gu Hai.

    Not far away, Meng Tai took the wind chime to rest and watched the scene quietly.

    "Ancient sea? It''s a good way to take off the mask. Even if there''s a way, I don''t want to ask people to help me. I don''t want to fake others. I''m buying people''s hearts! " Montaigne stares at Guhai and squints.

    Guhai is really buying people''s hearts.

    It''s two different things to help them pick it by hand or to tell them how to do it by themselves. Looking at the grateful eyes of the villains, Gu Hai knows that his goal has been achieved.

    ------

    Dafeng Gang, inside the gang.

    Five hundred villains are escorting a group of Dafeng disciples. Listening to the distant roar, the villains are also anxious.

    "You say, can we take off the masks?"

    "I don''t know. Only Li Wei can pick it. Li Wei is not a fool!"

    "Li Wei is a child of Yuan Dynasty!"

    "Can you force Li Wei?"

    "Should be able to, adults so strong, we are not adults opponent!"

    "But Li Wei is Yuan Ying Jing, Yuan Ying Jing!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The villains are restless.

    "Look, someone''s coming!" Suddenly a villain''s face changed.

    But see Chen Tianshan from a distance.

    "Wow!"

    A group of villains immediately took up arms to face Chen Tianshan, showing their fighting spirit.

    "What are you doing? Don''t you know me? " Chen Tianshan gave a big drink.

    With a loud drink, the villains immediately heard it.

    "Minister? It''s the minister''s voice

    "Is it really the minister? Is the minister''s mask gone

    "Can a mask be taken off?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A crowd of villains suddenly widened their eyes and exclaimed.

    "What are you looking at? Escort Dafeng''s disciples with me. My Lord is removing our masks. Come on!" Chen Tianshan yelled¡° Yes All the villains roared excitedly--------- Colosseum. More than 1000 Dafeng sect disciples are under strict detention now. All the evil men are staring at them fiercely. As long as anyone dares to move, they will teach them a lesson immediately. On the other hand, the villains came to the seal stone platform to seal the accomplishments of a group of Dafeng disciples¡° You also taste the feeling of seal, quack quack A group of villains are very busy. Over there, Guhai untied the masks one by one. When the last villain''s mask is untied, a huge mirror has been brought in front of Guhai. Facing the mirror, Gu Hai''s right hand slowly put on his mask. For a moment, all the villains stopped what they were doing and wanted to see clearly what the adults they were afraid of, worshipped, respected and grateful were like. On the four sides of the mountain, ten thousand gamblers and practitioners also widened their eyes, trying to see clearly what the evil head looked like. Even Montaigne stares at Guhai¡° Click, click, click! Click The mask of the ancient sea slowly slipped down. Gu Hai''s mature man''s appearance was exposed in front of people for a moment¡° what? What''s that Suddenly, a voice of surprise came from the mountain in the distance¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa On the four peaks, the monks quickly took out the portraits from their arms, looked at the portraits in their hands, and then looked at the villain king in the distance¡° Guhai, he is Guhai Suddenly, a gambler exclaimed¡° WOW On the four sides of the mountain, the voice of countless practitioners suddenly burst into an uproar. Is it really the ancient sea? Searching the ancient sea for so long? Is he the king of evil¡° Found, found, found the ancient sea¡° The ancient sea is here, ha ha ha ha! " Innumerable gamblers and practitioners look at the ancient sea, and their eyes gradually turn red. Isn''t it for the sake of the ancient sea that they came to the ninth five island this time? The ancient sea in the natural environment. I found it! Longevity flat peach, he has longevity flat peach! Nearly ten thousand practitioners, there was a commotion!

 Chapter 87

    "Wow

    Gu Hai''s face was like a big earthquake. Nearly ten thousand practitioners were in an uproar. Even if it''s far away, even if it''s raining heavily, Dafeng Gang is making a lot of noise.

    Many monks in the VIP area didn''t come here, but when they heard the noise, they went out of their houses one after another.

    "Brother, come on, come on, Guhai has found it!"

    "Master, come to the Colosseum, it''s the ancient sea, the ancient sea!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A burst of shouting, clattering sound, full of the sound of opening the door. Almost all the VIPs rushed to the Colosseum without asking about the situation.

    In the Colosseum, Meng Tai stood in the corner with the wind chime in his arms, staring at the uproar.

    The uproar was like a big bang, blowing in all directions.

    What happened?

    What did Gu Hai do? Why is everyone looking at him with red eyes?

    Chen Tianshan and Gao Xianzhi smile bitterly, while the other 3000 villains are at a loss.

    Is adult''s face really so exaggerated? How did the group of people who were still as quiet as quails suddenly run away?

    It''s not only an uproar, but also a lot of practitioners come here. One by one, they pull out their swords and look at the ancient sea with red eyes.

    There are more and more people.

    "Is it really the ancient sea?" A man in red who has just come from the VIP area is about to come forward.

    "No, master, wait!" The other man immediately grabbed him.

    "What are you waiting for? Guhai is a natural place. Can he run away? " The man in red glared.

    "No, master, you didn''t come just now. Guhai just killed a yuanyingjing! Well, maybe not yet! "

    The man in red stepped forward and looked at his apprentice in disbelief: "what nonsense are you talking about? He is a congenital state, killing Yuanying state? "

    "It''s true. Many people have seen it. I don''t believe you ask younger martial brother!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A lot of people came around, but there were also a lot of people who were afraid. Guhai was really fierce before. The cruelty of the evil people is still in my mind. Now they rush to the mob. Isn''t that?

    Even though many people are afraid, there are still many people around.

    At the moment, the three thousand villains quickly surrounded the ancient sea in the center, and looked at the people coming from all directions one by one.

    Three thousand villains don''t care what other people''s malice is. Nowadays, with all kinds of emotions mixed, their loyalty to Guhai has reached a new height. Now someone wants to do harm to adults, that is their own enemies.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    Holding their swords, they pointed to the monks coming from all directions.

    Standing in the center of the villains, Gu Hai made an inspection tour and sneered at all the people who had their own ideas. It''s different now. I am no longer the ancient sea that I only knew how to escape a few months ago.

    "Guhai, Baishou flat peach, is it still on you?" A monk yelled.

    With a loud drink, all the practitioners stopped, waiting for Gu Hai''s reply.

    Some of the front practitioners have a complicated complexion. Looking at the evil people, they have the feeling that they hope Gu Hai can answer "no more.". Can not fight, try not to fight!

    Gu Hai said with a cold smile: "longevity flat peach? I still have it

    "Well?" The square monk''s face changed.

    "What do you want? Take it by yourself and see if you have that ability! " The ancient sea is cold.

    As he spoke, Gu Hai turned his hand and took out a jade box from the Xiaoling space. In front of everyone, Gu Hai opened the jade box and exposed a golden peach in front of everyone.

    Seeing the flat peach, almost all of us had a stagnant breath.

    On the one hand, I was excited to see the peach, on the other hand, I was shocked by Gu Hai''s behavior. Gu Hai, what are you doing? If you say we eat flat peaches, we may not rush them.

    Gu Hai stares at everyone with cold eyes. It''s not Gu Hai who loves to show off the longevity flat peach. After all, Gu Hai has already passed that age. It''s Gu Hai''s own consideration to show off the longevity flat peach.

    "Let''s go! Who''s got it? Who''s got it

    "Up

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "Boom!"

    A large number of practitioners rush towards the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t need to move when he was standing in the same place. When a group of practitioners rushed to him, three thousand evil men suddenly burst out their ferocity.

    "Roar

    With a roar, three thousand villains rushed over.

    "Boom!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, the two sides were at war. The fighting capacity of the evil people is strong with one enemy and ten enemies. When they fight, they are extremely fierce. Suddenly, hundreds of practitioners are knocked out, flying in the air, spitting blood and falling to the ground.

    "Ah¡° My arm¡° Cruel villain

    "Boom!"

    In just one round, hundreds of practitioners fell to the ground and howled. The first one who yelled was grabbed by four villains. He suddenly split into four parts and shed blood.

    "Hiss!"

    A large number of practitioners who wanted to rush in all directions stopped slightly. The face dew frightens to see in front of go out to fight.

    It''s brutal.

    Of course, more people have not yet thought of joining the battlefield. Just looking at the battlefield, waiting for the opportunity.

    The battle came to a sudden halt. It was quiet all around, only the sound of rain and sweat.

    Gu Hai gave a cold smile.

    "Pa!"

    The ancient sea was covered with a jade box, and the sound of the cover was like a mockery to all the people who came.

    Gu Hai''s eyes made a tour of all the practitioners. In this circle, many practitioners did not dare to look at Gu Hai''s eyes. Some people with weak psychological endurance even step back.

    "It seems that you can''t take it today!" Gu Hai sneered and turned over his hand and put the jade box into the token space.

    Countless practitioners stare at Guhai. Complexion is complicated.

    Take a deep breath, Gu Hai suddenly said loudly: "from now on, we will take over Dafeng gang. Three days later, Dafeng Gang''s Colosseum will continue to open to everyone. Those who want to gamble, get ready to gamble!"

    "Eh?" There are countless eyes in all directions.

    what? Guhai is not ready to escape? He''s going to settle down here? Tu Kong, the Dafeng Gang, now want to inherit the family business of Dafeng Gang?

    Many practitioners don''t understand what Guhai thought.

    However, it is certain that Guhai will not leave for the time being. Just don''t leave. The group of people who rushed to die before had no organization at all. If they reorganized, maybe they could, no, they would get Baishou flat peach.

    "Scar, take the Xuanbu and give them all masks, seal their accomplishments, escort them back to villain''s Valley, and restore the villain''s Valley! Three days later, the Colosseum will reopen! " Gu Hai told scar.

    "Yes Scar roared excitedly.

    All the evil men of Xuanbu roared with excitement. The other way around? The other way round! In the past, they became slaves and were sent to the Colosseum to fight to the death. The Dafeng disciples were domineering. They were willing to take life or death, depending on their mood. Today is the reverse. Three days later, the Colosseum? Urge Dafeng to fight for his disciples?

    Think about it, all the villains are very excited. How can there be such a refreshing revenge? Better than killing these enemies! Let me suffer, you also suffer!

    The villains were excited and seemed to be looking forward to the fighting in three days.

    "Chen Tianshan, take the land department to repair the Colosseum, and wait for the gambling in three days!" Guhai said.

    "Yes All the villains in the earth cheered.

    "Gao Xianzhi, take Tianbu and check Dafeng gang for me. Don''t let go of every corner and every place! Two days later, the balance will divide the gold! " Guhai said.

    "Yes A group of villains suddenly and vigorously said.

    Although he is loyal to Guhai, if he still has Lingshi, he will be more active.

    Gu Hai turned to look at Meng Tai and Fengling.

    "Meng helmsman, you and Fengling, stay in Dafeng''s help to heal the wound first?" Guhai is solemn.

    Montaigne raised his eyebrows. Your Dafeng Gang? The Dafeng gang was developed by themselves. However, there was no dispute with Guhai at the moment, and Mengtai had nothing. All the things of Dafeng gang were beaten down by Gu Hai with both hands.

    "All right!" Montaigne nodded.

    Turning his head, Meng Tai looked at the vegetative Li Wei not far away and said in a deep voice: "the ancient helmsman, since you have untied your mask, this Li Wei has no need to live, right

    The wind chime in Meng Tai''s arms suddenly trembled.

    Gu Hai smiles, shakes his head and says firmly: "master Meng, I defeated Li Wei, not you!"

    Montaigne frowned.

    The meaning of Guhai is that it''s not up to you to decide my business.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Montaigne laughed with a trace of discomfort in his eyes.

    "That''s the same with each other. By the way, during your 20 years in captivity, there was a leader of the first class hall and a Mongolian Thai helmsman!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh? Another Montaigne? Oh, it must be that old bitch Ding Rui did it. Did she find someone to take my place? Hum! Thank you for telling me. I will solve it myself! That man didn''t cause trouble to the ancient helmsman, did he Mengtai deep suction airway.

    Gu Hai shakes his head, stares at Meng Tai and says with a smile, "trouble? No! Then Montaigne calculated on me, and I killed him! "

    Montaigne suddenly contracted his pupils. Listening to Gu Hai''s words, it seems to state a fact, but it seems to be punning and warning himself.

    "Ha ha ha, that''s good!" Montaigne grinned strangely.

    "The restoration of the Colosseum may need the guidance of the Mongolian helmsman. If not, the Mongolian helmsman will live near the Colosseum. If Chen Tianshan doesn''t know anything, he can ask the Mongolian helmsman for advice!" Guhai laughs. Guhai, this is the area where Mengtai is not allowed to live in the gang. Montaigne''s eyes changed. Looking at his injury, he was annoyed. However, his face said with a smile: "good!" Gu Hai nodded with a smile. Turning his head and looking at the vegetable Li Wei not far away, Gu Hai said to Shangguan scar, "take it with you."¡° Yes Shangguan trace should be heard. Under the arrangement of Guhai, a group of villains moved one after another. However, countless practitioners from all over the world didn''t come forward at this moment. Looking at Gu Hai''s swaggering appearance, countless practitioners were scolded in their hearts. We''re here to rob you of your peach. We''re here to kill you. Why aren''t you afraid at all? How do you treat us like air? I''ll go to your sister''s!

 Chapter 88

    Outside the animal fighting field, there are practitioners surrounding the ancient sea, but also a large number of practitioners have not moved! This includes nine CHILDES and a group of subordinates!

    "Cough, cough, cough!" Master Jiu covered his mouth with a handkerchief and coughed, but his eyes narrowed.

    "Ninth young master, is Gu Hai crazy? Actually in front of everyone, he took out the longevity flat peach. What is he going to do? He said, "the longevity flat peach is gone, isn''t it?" A subordinate didn''t understand.

    "Oh, you know a fart!" Nine CHILDES narrow eyes way.

    "Eh?"

    "You can only see the Baishou flat peach, but you can''t see his deep intention. Although he shows the Baishou flat peach, he mobilizes all the practitioners of the ninth five islands to use it for him! People! He''s a master at manipulating people''s minds! Cough, cough The ninth young master covered his mouth and coughed.

    "Ah? Mobilize all the practitioners of the ninth five islands for his use? Master nine, I don''t understand! ".

    "He is protecting his family, or his two adopted sons, guqin and Guhan!" Jiugongzi explained.

    "Oh?"

    "As Guhai has not appeared for such a long time, those practitioners who are waiting outside Gufu will gradually lose patience. But now, with the appearance of Baishou flat peach, their patience will appear again. They are waiting for Guhai to fall into the trap, so the" plants "who are waiting for the rabbit must be intact. Instead of harming Guqin and Guhan, they will spare no effort to protect them, Waiting for Gu hai to throw himself into the net Jiugongzi explained.

    "Guhai, is this to mobilize practitioners from all sides to protect the ancient Qin and Han Dynasties? And the price is just to show the longevity flat peach The subordinate had a strange look on his face.

    "Although it has not yet become the climate, it has the air of being a hero. Standing there, the four square practitioners clearly want to fight, but they dare not step forward one by one. When they raise their hands, they let the four square practitioners tie their hands and feet. How resourceful and bold Nine CHILDES squint to examine a way.

    "Ninth young master, shall we do it?"

    Nine childe shook his head, cold voice way: "remember, I have never been here, this matter, I also don''t need to appear, inform Luo Tiange, he is not nearby?"? If you want to be my double, let''s see who can do that! "

    "Yes

    ---------------

    At the Colosseum, Guhai left with a large number of villains.

    The four directions practitioners can only watch Gu Hai swagger away.

    Among these villains, Gu Hai trusted Gao Xianzhi the most. Therefore, he entrusted Gao Xianzhi with the task of checking. Gao Xianzhi was also very efficient. First, he isolated and interrogated Dafeng Gang''s disciples. At the same time, he sent someone to isolate Dafeng gang from outsiders. Finally, he began to check them comprehensively.

    The yellow part of Shangguan scar has been following the ancient sea.

    From Li Wei, a vegetable, Shangguan scar takes out a ring.

    "Is this a storage ring?" The ancient sea looks up the official mark.

    "Yes, my Lord, there is a small space inside. However, this ring doesn''t seem to be very good. It''s only a small space at most. Give it to my subordinates. Two days later, my subordinates can untie the seal and take out the contents of the ring! " Shangguan scar affirmed.

    "All right!" Gu Hai nodded.

    The rain is still falling. The villains settled down for a while, but the external practitioners were still staring at the area inside the gang, as if they were afraid that Gu Hai and his party would leave.

    At the same time, some of the monks rushed around to pass on the news that the ancient sea was here.

    In the evening, the four ministers gathered again in the ancient sea.

    It''s the main hall where Li Wei used to live, the dragon and turtle hall!

    Outside the Dragon turtle hall, a group of villains are stationed on guard. Gu Hai stares at Gao Xianzhi.

    "My Lord, all the things checked are put in the main hall nearby. This is Li Wei''s treasure house. His subordinates have interrogated the organs." Gao Xianzhi said excitedly.

    "Oh?"

    "Click, click, click!"

    Gao Xianzhi turns the mechanism of the dragon and tortoise hall, and suddenly a small door appears in the corner, which seems to lead to the ground.

    Gu Hai and the four ministers looked at each other and walked down slowly and step by step.

    At the bottom, the night pearls shine brightly all around.

    "This is, hollowed out the mountain?" Scar stares big eyes way.

    "There are arrays around the interior of the mountain to reinforce this huge cave? Prevent outsiders from getting in? " The scar of Shangguan is heavy.

    "Spirit stone, many spirit stones!" Chen Tianshan is excited.

    But it is a huge space, now full of dense stone, piled up into a hill.

    "I knew it!" Gu Hai showed a confident smile.

    "My Lord is right. Dafeng gang has accumulated a lot of wealth for so many years. Even if they pay tribute, they still have a lot of money left!" Gao Xianzhi said with a smile.

    "Since there are enough spirit stones, let''s use them to arrange the battle." The ancient sea sank.

    "Set up?" People look at the ancient sea.

    "Yes, everything is based on strength. Do you remember the Lingquan set up in the congenital remnant circle last time? I''ll set up a giant spirit spring for 3000 of us! You''ve been in villain''s Valley for so many years. There are some hidden diseases. Let''s take good care of ourselves first The ancient sea sank.

    "Well, how many spirit stones will that consume?" Chen Tianshan suddenly exclaimed.

    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha Guhai laughs.

    "Yes Gao xianzhidun is in vogue.

    "Lingquan?" Scar and Shangguan were surprised.

    "In addition to Lingquan, I have to set up a big array. During this period, you take turns to help me set up the array. Try to make it complete tonight. Next, we will have a fierce battle!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    "Chen Tianshan, what''s going on in Mengtai?" Looking at Chen Tianshan from the ancient sea, we can see that the road is heavy.

    "Well, Montaigne? Montaigne didn''t make much noise. He was healing all the time. I talked with him! He said that Fengling has suffered these years. He should take good care of it Chen Tianshan shook his head.

    Gu Hai said with a smile: "did you tell Meng Tai about our situation, including everything in the congenital remnant world?"

    "Er, er, can''t you say it? I just mentioned one point, mainly because when Montaigne asked, I said it casually! " Chen Tianshan shook his head.

    "Asked Montaigne? Minister Chen underestimated Mengtai. Mengtai is not a fuel-efficient lamp! If he''s cheating on you, he should have done it all! " On one side, Shangguan shook his head.

    "No?" Chen Tianshan said blankly.

    "Well, those are not secrets. It should not be difficult for Montaigne to find out!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Sir, are we biased against Montaigne? I heard him say everything. Montaigne is still a man of great love. He has been imprisoned for 20 years for the sake of Fengling, and he still loves Fengling deeply. We''re so emotional, aren''t we Chen Tianshan said blankly.

    "A man of character? Oh Gu Hai sneered and shook his head: "I admit that Montaigne is a man of ability, but if you say he is extremely affectionate, then you are wrong!"

    "Oh? Isn''t it? "

    "It''s impossible to betray one another. Yueyao, who grew up together, said that he would cut off. For the sake of the so-called future, he didn''t care about the feelings of his brother and sister. Killing Yueyao also doesn''t care about Li Wei''s feelings. Will you kill your family for a little bit of future? " Ancient sea light way.

    "Ah? I...! " Chen Tianshan''s face changed.

    "What''s more, this man is so good at acting. Before I went back to villain''s Valley at that time, he was too weak to move. But after so long, could he still entangle with Li Wei? When he awakened the consciousness of Fengling, he pretended to be dead at first, and later he still had the strength to kill Li Wei? " The ancient sea sank.

    "Maybe!"

    "No, maybe he''s the local helmsman and my colleague. I won''t target him as long as he doesn''t count on me! However, I don''t have much friendship with him. I helped him to be free. He promised to help us get the mask back. He forgot all the time. But he can immediately forget the kindness of saving lives. Do you think he is still very affectionate? " Ancient sea light way.

    "Ah?" Chen Tianshan''s face changed greatly.

    "Minister Chen, this Montaigne is not a simple character. He has a deep mind and a cool temperament. Don''t be deceived by his appearance. Maybe it''s just pretending to be pathetic! Under the poor appearance, maybe the bloody fangs are facing you! " Gao Xianzhi said solemnly.

    One side scar, Shangguan scar nodded.

    "Yes, I know. I''ll be careful!" Chen Tianshan nodded.

    "My Lord, what about my token?" Gao Xianzhi looks at the ancient sea.

    This is the token of the local helmsman. I got it from the fake Mengtai. It''s a token of the first class hall.

    Gu Hai shook his head and said, "just keep it!"

    "Why? However, in case the master knows... " Chen Tianshan said curiously.

    "If you know, then what? We have no obligation to help Montaigne find the things he lost. Why should we give them to Montaigne for free? Since you have said that, I will put it away! " Gao Xianzhi said solemnly.

    After a moment''s silence, Gu Hai said: "I always feel that Mengtai has something to hide from us!"

    "Oh?" The crowd was slightly stunned.

    "Yes, my Lord, it seems unusual indeed!" Shangguan scar suddenly sank his face.

    "Oh?" Scar, Chen Tianshan see Shangguan mark.

    "Before, in the Colosseum, my Lord didn''t say that he was upset with Meng Tai, but at least he was very distant from Meng Tai. With Meng Tai''s mind, I can see that under normal circumstances, Meng Tai would leave Dafeng gang with the wind chime, but he didn''t choose to live?" Shangguan said in a deep voice.

    "Dafeng Gang, and what Meng Tai wants?" Gao Xianzhi''s face moved.

    "Is that Li Wei?" Scar surprised way.

    "Keep an eye on Mengtai all the time and keep a strict watch on Li Wei!" Guhai said.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    "Well, each of you will select the person who can arrange the array from your subordinates. I''ll design the drawing immediately. According to my drawing, I''m going to use a large number of spirit stones to arrange the array, so as to cover the inner area of the gang for me!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    With the support of rolling spirit stone, the ancient sea began to operate.

 Chapter 89

    Dafeng Gang!

    With the appearance of the ancient sea exposed, for a time, the focus of the practitioners'' goals changed, gambling is no longer the focus, the focus is the ancient sea!

    Guhai enters the area of Dafeng Gang, and there are villains guarding the four sides to keep the practitioners away.

    But it doesn''t matter if you don''t get close, as long as the ancient sea is still there! Among the practitioners, there was also a big operation.

    Therefore, in the area of the gang, there are practitioners watching all the time. Fortunately, Guhai has never come out.

    At this moment, several practitioners are standing quietly in a mountain depression.

    The crowd frowned at the villains with swords not far away.

    "Is there any movement?" One of them asked, as if he were new.

    "No, the villains have been replaced. However, these villains are not alert. We can''t get close at all. In fact, they have already found us!" Another frowned.

    "The ancient sea is inside. What the hell are you doing?"

    "Look, there seems to be something wrong there!"

    "What?"

    "Fog? Why is there so much fog all of a sudden? So fast, so much, so thick? "

    "Still increasing?"

    "The fog blocking the sky? It''s wrapped up in the inner area of Dafeng Gang? "

    "Da Chen? Is this an array? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A crowd of watchers showed surprise.

    Soon, the villains in the distance disappeared in the fog, which was very strange.

    The faces of countless watchers changed dramatically.

    "Ancient sea array? It must be the ancient sea! He''s not going to come out? "

    "No, no, do you remember the innately bad world? That''s just a cover. At the beginning, a big battle was set up in Guhai, which made everyone think that Guhai was still in it. However, Guhai ran away quietly? "

    "Guhai is coming again..."

    "Quickly, go back to inform others, seal off all sides, don''t let Gu Hai escape!"

    "Quick, quick, quick, let everyone know!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Outside, many practitioners are moving.

    Of course, there are also practitioners who slowly rush towards the inside of the array.

    However, once in the fog.

    "Yiyin!"

    Suddenly, a huge knife burst out of the fog.

    "Ah

    The monk suddenly gave a scream and was split in two.

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah! "

    There was a scream in all directions of the array, which made countless practitioners tremble. However, some escaped after all, but most of them were short of arms and broken legs, and the one with the least injury was a huge blood hole in their chest.

    "Da Chen? That big array, Tiandao''s life and death situation

    "What is the fate of Tiandao?"

    "In the congenial remnant world, he learned how to play the life and death game of Tiandao? Guhai has set up a large array in the area of the gang

    "Hiss!"

    All around, countless practitioners were shocked, and now they were gloomy and anxious.

    Once the Tiandao battle of life and death comes out, the practitioners around can no longer get close to it.

    In a house next to the Colosseum, Montaigne, holding the wind chime still in a trance, squints at a sudden cloud formation in the area of the gang.

    "Ancient sea? You are so bold. Do you know that the next step is to move in groups! " Montaigne''s face was ugly.

    On a mountain.

    "Jiugongzi, Guhai has set up a Tiandao life and death situation. This time, it''s even bigger. It covers the whole area of Dafeng gang. How can he change it so much?" A subordinate didn''t understand.

    "It''s no use. The array arranged by Guhai is only made of spirit stone. In the past, the life and death situation of Tiandao was arranged with the spirit treasure of the pavilion leader. It''s not a level at all. It''s the limit to block the golden elixir realm by so many times. It can''t stop Yuanying realm. Yuanying realm can come and go freely as long as it''s not stupid. Wait for Luo Tiange to come Nine childe light way.

    "Yes

    ----------

    Tiandao is inside the big array.

    Except for the villains who stayed at the Colosseum and villain''s Valley, all the other villains gathered in front of the dragon and tortoise hall.

    Next to the Dragon turtle hall, a huge pool has been dug. The pool is full of spirit stones, hundreds of thousands of them. It seems that they have laid it on a flat floor. The villains are crying out for luxury. The arrangement of spirit stones seems to form an array. The spirit is condensed in the pool, and the pool emits a trace of dense air.

    "This is the spring of spirit? How is that possible? "

    "It''s really Lingquan. Damn it, I''ve seen one in Erliu island before, but I haven''t had a chance to soak it!"

    "It''s true. I''ve been to Lingquan!"

    "Lingquan? Isn''t it born of heaven and earth? These big pits are just dug! "

    "Array? "To set up an array with spirit stones?"

    "When can I soak? Damn, I want to soak in Lingquan!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of villains are looking at the huge pool.

    Although in the heart incomparably strong wants to go down, but, actually all forbeared down.

    "Minister Chen, can we do it?" A group of villains look at Chen Tianshan at the front.

    "You have something to do for the time being, please wait for it. I''ll soak it for you later!" Cried Chen Tianshan.

    "Minister Chen, is this Lingquan?" All the evil men are looking forward to Tao.

    Chen Tianshan confidently said with a smile: "of course, this is Lingquan. You will know the benefits later, but it costs a lot of money, adult!"

    "Is it really Lingquan?"

    "So many spirit stones? Isn''t that fast? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The crowd was very anxious.

    "Listen to me, my Lord said that I''ve checked Dafeng Gang these two days, and today I''m going to divide the gold by weighing. However, each of us has only one piece of medium quality spirit stone. Other spirit stones are either used for array or piled here. My Lord said that we should arrange a spirit spring for all of you. First, we should take good care of ourselves and eliminate all the hidden diseases. Our body is the most important thing!" Chen Tianshan explained.

    "What kind of medium quality spirit stone do you want? Let''s use it all to support the spirit spring!" Cried a wicked man.

    "Yes, yes, absorbed by spirit stone, how can there be nourishment from spirit spring?" Cried the wicked.

    "It''s the decision of the adults. Don''t talk about it in vain!" Chen Tianshan said in a deep voice.

    "Well, yes!" A crowd of villains suddenly look a su.

    As time goes on, people seem to find that this adult''s secrets are more and more common. How can such a powerful array be arranged in a congenital environment?

    And this holy spring? Lingquan, this is the first time that many villains have heard that they can arrange it artificially.

    All the evil men became more and more in awe of the ancient sea.

    "Minister Chen, when are we going to start? I can''t wait!" Cried a wicked man.

    "Don''t be impatient, my Lord will be here soon!" Chen Tianshan said in a deep voice.

    "All right!"

    A group of villains can only look at Lingquan, looking forward to the ancient sea as soon as possible.

    At the moment, Guhai is in a remote hall.

    Gu Hai, Gao Xianzhi, scar, Shangguan scar, and a villain surround the vegetable Li Wei.

    Li Wei''s hair has been shaved clean. They all frowned at Li Wei''s head.

    "How did you find out?" Gu Hai looks at the villain.

    "My subordinate used to be a work of art. He was sensitive to the marks on the human body. When my adult asked me to guard Li Wei, I checked and found that there was a tattoo on his head. I shaved a little bit until I saw the pattern!" The villain said in a low voice.

    "This pattern? subshrubby peony flower? No, this peony is so strange. It''s just yellow. It doesn''t seem to be in full bloom yet? " Scar frowned.

    "Peony tattoo, in the head, to nothing, the key is, why wind chime head also has a peony tattoo?" Gao Xianzhi frowned.

    "Li Wei? Wind chime Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I remember that Mengtai recognized Fengling from the tattoo pattern on the head of Fengling. That is to say, 20 years ago, when Fengling was Mengtai''s wife, the tattoo already existed?"

    "My Lord, this tattoo has been studied by my subordinates. It should be years old. Looking at the space above, it should have been since childhood! And then as the head grows, there''s a gap. " Shangguan scar frowned.

    "When you were young, you had it? Can it be that they have all four brothers and sisters? " Scar frowned.

    "No, because Meng Tai can tell from the tattoo that Fengling is not Yueyao!" Gao Xianzhi immediately shook his head.

    "How did Fengling and Li Wei get tattooed when they were young? How... " Scar does not understand a way.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "it seems that there are four brothers in Dafeng sect. The situation is more complicated than ours! Maybe that''s part of the reason why Montaigne didn''t leave

    The crowd nodded.

    "After soaking in Lingquan, continue to search the area in Dafeng Gang!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    "My Lord, I have cracked Li Wei''s storage ring today. I haven''t found out yet. Maybe...!" Shangguan trace said.

    "Oh?"

    Guhai immediately took the storage ring.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    In a flash, everything in the storage ring was taken out.

    Large tracts of Lingshi, others, are some of Li Wei''s daily necessities. But there is no special magic weapon.

    "Why? Here''s a letter Scar picked up the letter.

    "It looks like it''s been a long time. Take it apart and have a look!" When a letter was opened, people immediately read it. There were not many words on it------- My disciple Li Wei, you are still young and unreasonable. Don''t tell anyone about this letter, including your elder martial brothers and sisters. When you grow up, feel it. Recently, I always feel that someone is peeping at me. I don''t know what will happen next. However, Dafeng gang has a mission. The account of the cabinet leader can''t come to my generation. Fengling, your second elder martial sister, is my daughter. Please protect her. I don''t know why I chose her. But it''s her. She''s a key. A crucial key. My Dafeng gang has a big secret. When the time is right, the exhibition will be open to the public. I will not say more in case this letter becomes a curse. All you have to do is live well and protect the wind chime. If something really happens to me, I will have this big secret in the future. Your four brothers will make you fly to the sky. Finally, I don''t know what to say. I grew up watching your elder martial brother Meng Tai, but he has too many eyes. Even if I see him every day, I can''t figure it out. Don''t trust him too much! Wei Yangliu--------¡° Wei Yang? The master of Meng Tai and Li Wei? " Scar surprised way.

 Chapter 90

    In the main hall, Gu Hai and his party looked at the letter and were all suspicious!

    "Don''t worry, my Lord. We will do our best to search Dafeng Gang!" Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    Gu Hai nodded and put away the letter! He turned to look at Li Wei.

    "Turn around and rub the tattoo on Li Wei''s head for me!" Gu Hai tells Shangguan trace.

    "Yes Shangguan trace should be heard.

    Step by step, Guhai walks out of the hall.

    They followed Gu Hai out of the hall.

    Outside the hall, all the villains are anxiously waiting. Seeing Gu Hai and his party coming out, they are excited.

    "See you, my Lord!" Cried all the wicked.

    Gu Hai nodded and stood on the square looking at the villains.

    It was quiet all around.

    "Everybody! If you follow me, there will be countless dangers, so dangerous that you can linger on the edge of life and death! " The ancient sea sank.

    All around the villains suddenly look a su.

    "But I want you to know that when there is danger, there will also be great rewards! This time I checked Dafeng gang. All the spirit stones are here. I''ll share them with you Guhai cheered.

    "Thank you, my Lord!" All at once cried.

    "Today, I set up the most powerful spirit array in Lingquan, which consumes all the spirit stones at one time. Maybe it can only support us to soak for about a day, and tomorrow we will start to operate the Colosseum to prepare for foreign invasion! " The ancient sea sank.

    One day?

    The evil men who were excited before all changed their faces. I heard Chen Tianshan say that the artificial spirit spring consumes spirit stone very much. But nobody thought there would be so many.

    There are hundreds of thousands of spirit stones in the pool, including thousands of top-grade spirit stones. So many spirit stones can only be used for one day?

    This is more than luxury? Of course, at this time, no one will dislike it.

    "Yes All the evil men cheered excitedly.

    "Follow me, in order, into the spring!" The ancient sea sank.

    As he spoke, Gu Hai stepped towards the Lingquan, followed by four ministers, and then Bai Chang, Shi Chang and villains entered the Lingquan one after another.

    "Hum!"

    Lingquan, suddenly out of the rolling aura, immediately toward the people''s pores to drill. A big comfort, immediately full of the whole body, all the faces are showing the color of enjoyment.

    "Bang!"

    Suddenly, there was a ripple on one''s body. It seemed that there was a breakthrough in cultivation.

    "Cool The villain said happily.

    Only one day, other people who have time to care, are desperately enjoying the most gentle aura.

    Guhai is sitting on a huge stone in the pool. All around him, he only absorbs the Qi of purple spirit mother. It seems that there is a purple dragon swimming around Guhai, absorbing the Qi of rolling spirit mother.

    "Boom!"

    After a long time, some people have made breakthroughs. Naturally, the number of auras is much more fierce than that of the old sea. No one wants to waste a little time.

    ----------------

    JiuWu Island, the west of the island.

    "Boom!"

    Dark clouds and heavy rain.

    The giant sea beast "Baxia" slowly moves forward. Everywhere he goes, there is a vast expanse of Wang Ze. Baxia moves slowly in the shallow Wang Ze, and the 3000 soldiers and crabs in front of him are also in the open road.

    Along the way, more and more practitioners gathered in all directions. One by one, they looked at the team from a distance, but no one dared to get close to them.

    "Roar!"

    Ba Xia looks up to the sky with a long roar. Suddenly, the sky with lightning and thunder should drink Ba Xia.

    "Under the sea beast? Why did it come ashore? " A monk frowned in the distance.

    "How many mortals have not had time to escape and drown in this wangze. They are doing evil!"

    "Is there any treasure to be born?"

    "It''s possible that the leader of Shenji camp is also here!"

    "Where is it? Why didn''t I see it? "

    "Heaven, look at that flying boat!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the public discussion, he looked up at the sky.

    Sure enough, there is a huge flying boat in the sky covered with dark clouds. There is a big flag on the boat, which reads "Shenji camp".

    The flying boat is covered with array. Even if it rains, it won''t get a cent on the boat.

    At this moment, in the front of the boat, Li Haoran, the leader of Shenji camp, is wearing gold armor, holding the railing with both hands, overlooking the huge overlord below.

    "Camp leader, what do you really feel when you move unswervingly?" A subordinate has a wonderful way.

    Li Haoran''s eyes narrowed slightly: "we look for it according to the map, but we can''t do anything about it. However, it must be on this island. Since the animal can sense it, it''s best!"

    "Yes, camp leader. According to the comparison of the maps, it seems that we are going to pass Dafeng Gang!" The subordinate said.

    "Dafeng Gang?"

    "Dafeng Gang, the weakest of the five major branches in the ninth five year Island, leader Li Wei, is the first stage of yuanyingjing. His cultivation is weak. He is a big gambling house. However, he seems to be a puppet of the fire helm of the first class hall! To earn a spirit stone, but to give up! " The subordinate said respectfully.

    "Dafeng Gang? It''s just a small clan that doesn''t belong to the class! " Li Haoran didn''t take it seriously.

    "By the way, camp leader, the weakest of the three thousand soldiers and crabs who follow the overlord is Jindan realm, but it''s the food of Dabu..." The subordinate pleaded.

    "When I find what I want, not only the shrimp soldiers and crab generals, but also my subordinates can offer you meat!" Li Haoran said confidently.

    "Yes The disciples of Zhongshen Jiying answered.

    ------------

    Dafeng Gang, inside the gang. Lingquan pool!

    Gu Hai''s whole body is absorbing the purple spirit mother''s Qi violently. The spirit stone that sits down, all in fast dim.

    Not far away, Shangguan scar is surprised to see the ancient sea.

    "Spirit of mother? How is that possible? Do you only absorb the spirit of spiritual mother? " Shangguan scar''s eyelids jumped wildly.

    Ordinary villains still don''t understand the value of lingmu Qi, but Shangguan trace recognizes it. If Lingqi is compared to food, people will only eat simple food, while Guhai will eat dragon liver and Phoenix heart.

    "Boom!"

    There was a sound of tremor around the ancient sea, and a ripple was blowing in all directions from all around the ancient sea.

    "Congenital state, the seventh weight?" Gu Hai suddenly opened his eyes and took a deep breath.

    However, at the moment, this kind of shock is everywhere in the Lingquan pool, and the movement of the ancient sea is not obvious.

    "Hum!"

    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka!"

    As if the last ray of aura had been consumed, hundreds of thousands of spirit stones in the spirit spring pool suddenly broke open and turned into powder.

    One after another, the villains opened their eyes and looked at the Lingquan pool reluctantly.

    It''s only one day.

    "I''ve broken through. I''ve reached the golden elixir!"

    "Damn, I''ve got all my wounds healed! Now I can beat five of me! "

    "My Secret diseases are all cured. Lingquan is really extraordinary. It has such healing effect!"

    "What a pity, if only one more day!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of villains began to talk, one by one excited.

    On the one hand, Chen Tianshan''s eyes are full of pity. So many spirit stones are consumed in one day. Chen Tianshan used to think of things he didn''t dare to think of, but the adults used them so casually.

    "Wow

    Guhai stands up slowly from the pool.

    There was a sudden silence in Lingquan pool. Everyone stopped talking and looked at the ancient sea together.

    The ancient sea slowly came to the shore. Along the way, the villains gave way one after another. Looking at the ancient sea, they were extremely respectful.

    "Well, Lingquan has been soaked too. Get up and do things!" Guhai said.

    "Yes A crowd of villains answered.

    One by one, the villains walked out of the Lingquan pool.

    Led by Chen Tianshan, Dibu went out of Tiandao life and death battle and began to reopen in the Colosseum. And pay attention to the four news.

    The remaining three units are searching for the area within Dafeng gang.

    Guhai lives in the Dragon turtle hall, in front of which there are a lot of Dafeng Gang''s Classics.

    Dafeng gang has not a deep foundation. At least from the beginning of the gang leader, he is not the kind of person who has a far-reaching plan. Therefore, there are not many books and records, most of which are just the major events of Dafeng gang in recent decades.

    Ancient maritime no size, looking at one by one.

    The outside world, the villains have just made a breakthrough, and now they are in high spirits. Gu Hai''s orders are strictly implemented.

    Outside, the Colosseum is open again.

    "Evil people open the Colosseum? Is that true? "

    "Go and have a look!"

    "It''s a cycle of cause and effect!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    One by one, the monks stepped into the Colosseum. They just looked at the crying Dafeng sect disciples in the Colosseum and turned their eyes to the villains.

    It''s like watching them, or it''s like trying to find out what''s different with them.

    "Well, just now, all the ten Dafeng disciples were afraid of fighting. Now, at last, two of them dare to fight. Let''s make a bet!" A loud voice cheered.

    However, the gamblers bet very little, just look at the eyelids.

    Next to the Colosseum, Montaigne stood in a corner with the wind chime in his arms, his eyes slightly squinting around.

    "Three days? What have they been through? How come the spirits of all evil men have undergone earth shaking changes? Did Guhai find that place? No way Montaigne''s face was gloomy and worried.

    But Fengling was silent, as if she had no interest in anything. At this time, a middle-aged man in a gold robe came slowly¡° Mr. Meng The middle-aged man said with a smile¡° It''s the leader of the golden horn Montaigne said with a smile¡° Thanks for your guidance, my younger brother Yinjiao and I have organized nearly ten thousand practitioners and made an oath. Everyone will participate in the breaking ranks. By that time, whoever gets the Baishou flat peach first will be his. We can''t kill each other. Everything depends on the fate of each person, "the leader of Jinjiao said with a smile¡° How quickly you organized it Montaigne said with a smile¡° My younger brother and I are both in Yuanying realm. We almost got ready to enter the battle the day before yesterday. We owe it to Mr. Meng for his advice. Otherwise, if we repeat Li Wei''s mistake, it would be bad. We organized four monks according to Mr. Meng''s advice. As expected, everyone was ready to join me in capturing the battle array, the ancient sea and the flat peach! " The Golden Horn laughs¡° You get what you need. Others think that you two brothers will become the main targets of Guhai. They can fish in troubled waters. Don''t you know that all of them participate in this, but they distract Guhai''s attention and give you more opportunities to catch Guhai! " Montaigne said with a smile¡° Each takes what he needs, but I believe that our brothers must be the first to catch Guhai! I didn''t expect that when I first came to the ninth five island, I had such a big harvest. Ha ha ha Golden Horn excited¡° When will it break out? " Montaigne has a wonderful way¡° Now there are ten thousand people. I''ll fight for it again. It''s said that the ancient sea is very strange. I want to wait another two days and organize twenty thousand people before I start! " Jinjiao deep suction airway¡° And wait? " Montaigne frowned. It''s as if it''s urgent¡° Mr. Meng, I''m a little curious. Why do you want to help me? Aren''t you and Gu Hai colleagues in the first class hall? And Guhai seems to have just saved you? " Golden horn is curious¡° No why? I have something else to do. Go ahead. " Montaigne shook his head. With the wind chime in his arms, Montaigne stepped away from the golden Cape, because there were already some evil people''s eyes around. Jin Jiao looked at Meng Tai''s back and looked strange: "what a strange man!"

 Chapter 91

    Dafeng Gang, dragon and turtle hall!

    Gu Hai sits in front of the table with four ministers standing in front of him.

    "My Lord, it seems that people outside are ready to move! It seems to be organized. Recently, it seems that there will be some action! " Chen Tianshan frowned.

    "Oh? Who are they? " The ancient sea sank.

    "Hualingshi bought the news, but it was organized by two brothers, one is Jinjiao, the other is Yinjiao. It''s said that he has just entered yuanyingjing!" Chen Tianshan said solemnly.

    "New to Yuanying? That''s fine! " Gu Hai nodded.

    "But, my Lord, why should we wait for them to attack? And there''s an organized attack? " Chen Tianshan was puzzled.

    "I''m going to make an example of others!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Oh?" Chen Tianshan was slightly stunned.

    Gao Xianzhi explained: "now on the Ninth Five Year Plan Island, there are people everywhere who are looking for trouble for us. My Lord, this is to beat them hard and maim them, so as to warn other people on the Ninth Five Year Plan island not to be paranoid!"

    "However, my subordinates are worried about the two yuanyingjing..." Chen Tianshan worried.

    "It''s just the first time I''ve entered Yuanying territory. I''ve set up this big array. It''s more powerful than the others who gathered in the Colosseum a few days ago. If I dare to set it up, I''ll be able to stop them!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    "How is the operation of the Colosseum?"

    "Dafeng''s disciples didn''t cooperate and kept crying. My subordinates were impatient and killed half of them!" Chen Tianshan said with a bitter smile.

    Nearly a thousand Dafeng disciples died in one day. Which is gambling?

    "Good to die!" Scar in one side cold voice way.

    Shangguanchen nodded and said, "well, my Lord, setting up the Colosseum is to vent our resentment. No matter what the result is, it''s good to eliminate the resentment. Otherwise, it''s not good for us to practice in the future!"

    "When you go out to battle tomorrow, hang a sign at the exit!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?"

    "Those who intrude into the battle are dead!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Yes Chen Tianshan answered.

    Turning around, Gu Hai looked at Gao Xianzhi, Shangguan scar and scar: "what''s the matter with you?"

    "I''ve dug three feet. I can''t find anything unusual!" Gao Xianzhi''s complexion is complicated.

    "Yes, my Lord, there is no trace at all." Scar nodded.

    Gu Hai looked up at Shangguan scar, and Shangguan scar also shook his head.

    "Are you sure you''ve searched them all?" Gu Hai asked in a deep voice.

    "I should have searched them all!" Gao Xianzhi affirmed.

    Taking a deep breath, Gu Hai said in a deep voice: "the place you are looking for, Dafeng sect disciples have lived for decades before. Can''t they find anything? What I want you to look for are places they have never been to! "

    "Oh? But there is no more! " Scar frowned.

    Gao Xianzhi and Shangguan trace are slightly stunned and thoughtful.

    "I have been looking at these ancient books and found that most of the areas in the gang have been inhabited by people. However, there is one place where few people go, and no one talks about it. You also know a place, garbage valley. Have you checked it? " Gu Hai asked faintly.

    "Ah?" The three ministers'' faces changed.

    Gu Hai looked at the three people with a gloomy face: "when you encounter a disgusting place, do you want to avoid it? You remember, don''t have this kind of psychology in the future. The more disgusting things are, the more vulnerable your human nature is. When you look at things, you should overcome your subjective emotions! "

    "Yes All the people looked solemn.

    "Let''s go, now let''s go and see how messy the garbage Valley is, so that you can avoid it collectively!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    A group of people with the ancient sea slowly stepped out of the dragon and turtle hall. We''re going to the garbage valley together.

    Five people followed by a large number of villains, soon came to the garbage Valley, far from a stink. All the villains looked disgusted.

    The ancient sea, however, seems to be imperceptible. It slowly steps on a mountain peak and overlooks the valley below.

    A valley of garbage, countless mice running in the valley, the valley, white bones, there are a large number of bodies from the Colosseum, white bones, rats eat these bones to reproduce.

    "My Lord, all the mice we used to eat come from here?" Scar forbeared nausea.

    The other villains, too, looked at the mice with a disgusting look on their face.

    Gu Hai stared at the valley for a while, his eyes narrowed slightly and said, "clean up the valley!"

    "Ah?" All the evil men were surprised.

    "Clean up all the things in the valley and put them in the valley nearby. Go!" Guhai ordered.

    A group of villains resisted nausea and finally nodded.

    Even mice have eaten, naturally do not care about this disgusting, just for a while before not adapt.

    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang! "

    A large number of villains jumped into the valley, grabbed the stone slabs one by one, and began to dig in the valley.

    "Boom!"

    After digging, a lot of stench will come and ferment for decades, which is extremely terrible.

    People bear the stench, quickly dig the dirty into the next valley.

    "Boom!"

    Everyone worked together, very fast, one by one mice ran away in fear.

    The valley is full of rubbish.

    The excavation made everyone stare, because no one thought how deep the valley was.

    "Something''s wrong, my Lord. The valley is too deep. It''s like a huge abyss. How much has been dug? The excavated garbage has already filled four valleys, but it''s not at the bottom yet? " Gao Xianzhi was surprised.

    "Keep digging!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    A group of villains bear the stench of aging and continue to clean up the garbage. The valley is getting deeper and deeper. Gradually, the villains under the valley can no longer be seen. They can only hear the outstanding villains working below from the roaring sound.

    Gu Hai and the four ministers stand on the mountain and stare down.

    It''s dark, and it''s getting deeper and deeper. Suddenly, in the dark abyss, out of a ray of gold. It''s like a small flame at the bottom.

    "Dig to the bottom, something, something!" Suddenly, the sound of surprise came from the valley.

    "Keep digging, dig

    All of a sudden, the villains became faster and faster.

    One light source, two, three, four, five, more and more, more and more bright.

    The light at the bottom of the valley seemed to shine through the whole dark valley.

    A group of visible villains are cleaning up the garbage at the bottom.

    When the garbage is cleared up, a huge energy cover is exposed, covering the place below like a crater.

    "My Lord, there are people down here!" There was a sudden cry from below.

    Whoo!

    Guhai with the four ministers quickly jumped into the abyss.

    "Bang!"

    The crowd stood on the energy shield, at the bottom of the shield.

    It''s really a crater, but the crater is so bright that you can''t see the bottom clearly. You can see a golden tail floating above the magma. But there is only a trace of outline.

    "This is the Earth Dragon? Dragon''s tail? Why are you here? " Shangguan scar suddenly widened his eyes.

    "Dragon''s tail?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    Ding Rui, Meng Tai, Yipin hall leader of the previous generation, and Song Jia clan leader, are they looking for this dragon vein? Dragon in Dafeng Gang?

    "Look, there''s a man there?" Chen Tianshan stares.

    But I can see that there is an old man in the upper part of the energy shield. At the moment, he is locked by several gold chains, and the chains go through the bones of his body. Lock it in the air, don''t move.

    The old man is blind. It''s like there''s no sound.

    "Old man!" Scar cried.

    But there''s an energy shield. You can''t hear it from below. The old man was still motionless.

    "How can the tail of the dragon vein be here all the time? It shouldn''t be Shangguan scar frowned.

    "Oh?" The ancient sea looks up the official mark.

    "My Lord, in general, the Earth Dragon is changing all the time. The dragon''s head is better. The dragon''s body is cruising, and the dragon''s tail is constantly changing. I don''t know where the dragon''s head is, but the dragon''s tail seems to be fixed here. It shouldn''t be! Who has the ability to seal the earth''s Dragon veins? " Shangguan scar frowned.

    "Remember the letter Wei Yang wrote to Li Wei? Is this the secret of Dafeng Gang? " Gao Xianzhi said.

    "Dafeng Gang? Feng? No, it should be a seal. Feng is just a homonym. This clan exists here to guard the seal? " Guhai frowned.

    "Seal the Earth Dragon? No, who''s that good? This dragon vein can''t be kept even in yuanyingjing! " Shangguan scar frowned.

    "What about the old chess watcher?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Old chess watcher? That''s right. In that letter, Wei Yang called the pavilion leader the old chess watcher? Should Dafeng Gang be a chess piece left here by Yitian pavilion? " Gao Xianzhi''s face moved.

    "And who is the old man?" Scar pointed to the locked old man, surprised.

    Gu Hai stares at the blind old man and is silent for a while. He takes a deep breath and says, "if I guess correctly, this old man is Wei Yang!"

    "Wei Yang? The previous leader of Dafeng Gang? Meng Tai and Li Wei, their teachers? " Chen Tianshan was surprised.

    "Yes, I''ve read Dafeng Gang''s Classics these days. One of them mentioned Wei Yang''s appearance. It''s him. It should be right!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Wei Yang? Isn''t Wei Yang dead? Then Meng Tai, the elder martial brother, brought Fengling, Li Wei and Yueyao to the big one? Since Wei Yang is not dead? Then who trapped him here? Still so miserable? Blind your eyes? " Chen Tianshan frowned and said in surprise.

    "Montaigne?" Gao Xianzhi''s face changed¡° How is that possible? He is the master of Mengtai, the father of Fengling and the father-in-law of Mengtai. How can Mengtai do such a thing? " Chen Tianshan was puzzled¡° Minister Chen, you don''t understand, you don''t understand! " Shangguan took a few deep breaths, then suppressed the excitement in his heart¡° What don''t you know? "¡° You don''t understand the value of the earth''s Dragon veins. You can only compete for supremacy if you have dragon veins. The old chess watcher also had a dragon vein in those years! " Shangguan said in a deep voice¡° "Ah?"¡° Try to break the barrier first The ancient sea sank.

 Chapter 92

    "Boom!"

    Bursts of loud noise came from the valley, but Gu Hai and his party tried their best to break the border. However, the border is too strong, and the whole party still can''t make a ripple.

    "My Lord, I can''t untie it. This border is too powerful. Maybe it''s left by the old chess watcher. Only a specific technique can untie it!" Shangguan scar frowned.

    Gu Hai looks gloomy and stares at the bottom of the border. Knowing that there is something underneath, but can''t get it, it''s very uncomfortable.

    Under the border, a imprisoned blind old man, a golden dragon tail?

    "We''ve been busy for such a long time, haven''t we done it for nothing?" Chen Tianshan looks ugly.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a sneer: "don''t worry, someone will help us untie the border!"

    ----------

    The next day, Chen Tianshan took a group of villains out of the battle again, and countless practitioners stared at them. Everyone''s nerves are tense, only these villains seem to be very relaxed.

    Chen Tianshan walked out and looked around at the ill intentioned eyes, showing a sneer: "hang up!"

    "Yes

    I saw a group of villains quickly put up a sign.

    "Those who intrude into the battle are dead!"

    When the sign was put up, countless practitioners around suddenly showed a sense of consternation.

    "What a arrogant tone!"

    "Well, does Guhai really want to be against all of us?"

    "Joke, that day only a hundred people came forward, but now we have..."

    "Hum!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The monks all around looked at the plaque with ugly faces.

    In a corner, Meng Tai held the wind chime and looked at it from afar. Seeing the plaque, Meng Tai''s eyes narrowed: "Guhai, don''t blame me for bewitching them, you''re blocking my way!"

    Wind chime is muddled, as if all around indifference in general.

    In the other corner.

    The ninth young master covered his mouth with a handkerchief and coughed for a while: "cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough

    "It should be fast, Mr. nine!" A subordinate said respectfully.

    "Hum!" Nine childe a cold hum.

    On a mountain in the VIP area.

    There were two men standing at the moment, a gold robe and a silver robe. Jinpao''s name is Jinjiao, who talked with Mengtai not long ago.

    "Big brother, we have organized more or less. There are already 20000 people willing to join us!" The silver robed man said in a deep voice.

    "Silver horn, don''t be impatient. We should organize them. We can''t let them enjoy their success. I have to arrange the way to break out." The Golden Horn sank.

    "However, we can''t wait any longer. If we drag on, we''ll have a big change when other yuanyingjing comes!" Silver horn frowned.

    "This evening, almost!" The Golden Horn sank.

    "All right! I''ll let everyone know. Get ready to fight together. " Silver horn nodded.

    Jin Jiao nodded.

    -----

    Today, the atmosphere in the Colosseum is even more eerie.

    Chen Tianshan is in charge of the gambling in the Colosseum. At the same time, he also spends money to buy information from the outside world.

    Jinjiao and Yinjiao have organized 20000 people, but they may not be unified. It is very easy to buy them off.

    After noon, Chen Tianshan found a monk who was willing to sell news.

    "Jinjiao and Yinjiao, have they organized 20000 people?" Chen Tianshan''s face changed.

    "Yes, it''s said that the battle will begin in the evening. Well, that''s all I know. Don''t say what I said!" The monk quickly disappeared in front of Chen Tianshan with the spirit stone.

    Chen Tianshan''s face was in a state of uncertainty.

    Another hour passed.

    "Minister, something''s wrong. Some gamblers and practitioners are all scattered!"

    "Yes, they seem to be organized and going in other directions?"

    "We''re being watched!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of villains face gloomy way.

    Chen Tianshan looked at the Colosseum, turned to a group of villains and said, "well, according to your instructions, it''s time for us to go back to the battle line to meet the enemy!"

    "Yes

    A group of villains quickly cleaned up Dafeng''s disciples, and then followed Chen Tianshan to the array.

    "Shall we begin?" Meng Tai''s eyes narrowed slightly with wind chime in his arms.

    As Chen Tianshan and others retreated to the great array, a large number of practitioners surrounded them.

    "They''re going back to the battle. Join them!" The Golden Horn glared.

    Along the way, Chen Tianshan and others look gloomy. There are more and more people around.

    When Chen Tianshan and others came to the entrance of the great array, the four monks pulled up their swords one by one and waited for orders.

    Chen Tianshan looked around, and there were five thousand practitioners around him, led by Jin Jiao and Yin Jiao.

    "Ladies and gentlemen!" Chen Tianshan suddenly cried.

    "Well?" Jin Jiao stares at Chen Tianshan with her eyes narrowed.

    "See this sign?" Chen Tianshan pointed to the sign he had put up in the morning.

    "My adults asked me to hang it up. You should all know the words on it. Those who intrude into the battle are dead! " Chen Tianshan gave a big drink.

    "To die!" Silver horn a cold hum, a sword toward Chen Tianshan cut.

    "Enter the battle!" Chen Tianshan gave a big drink.

    "Yes

    Hundreds of villains followed Chen Tianshan to the battle.

    "Yiyin!"

    The silver horn was cut in the void.

    "It''s about this. Let''s go together!" Jin Jiao gave a loud drink.

    "Good!" More than five thousand practitioners immediately gave a big drink, and followed the Golden Horn and silver horn to chase Chen Tianshan.

    At the same time, a large number of practitioners from other directions rushed into the battle at the same time.

    "Chen Tianshan, stop for me!" Silver horn a big drink, step into the array.

    Boom!

    In all directions, twenty thousand practitioners rushed towards the cloud formation almost at the same time.

    "Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang!"

    The villains who retreated into the great array collided with some of the practitioners who came after them.

    However, as long as they are not from Yuanying, all the villains are happy and fearless.

    Hum!

    All the monks broke into the big formation.

    "Chen Tianshan, I see how Gu Hai can save you!" Silver horn a big drink, again a huge sword Gang cut.

    Chen Tianshan suddenly had a piece of stone in his hand, and his eyes were staring.

    "Yiyin!"

    Suddenly, a Dao Qi burst out of the white fog and went straight to Jiangang.

    "Boom!"

    The sword was vigorous and the Qi of the sword burst into pieces.

    "What?" Silver horn''s face changed.

    "I''ve put up a sign. Those who break into the battle are dead! Now that you are looking for your own death, no wonder I''ll attack you The sound of the ancient sea spread all over the array.

    Around the array, the faces of countless practitioners changed, as if they had a bad feeling.

    "Elder martial brother, look, there''s a villain coming to us!"

    "Why is a heavenly sword hanging from his head?"

    "Ah? Can he control the sword

    "No, the knife came at us that day!"

    "Block, block!"

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, a huge trench appeared on the earth. However, a villain manipulated a Heavenly Sword to cut down the two monks in half.

    The villain was holding a piece of spirit stone, manipulating the Dao Qi as if he were manipulating a peerless weapon. He was very excited at the moment.

    "Ha ha ha ha, what a powerful Tiandao. You curs, come on, you can break through the Tiandao life and death situation? Do you think that with so many people, adults can''t be distracted and deal with one by one? There is no need for adults to be distracted. Adults can divide swords. There are 3000 of us, each of us has a Heavenly Sword. Unless you are in yuanyingjing, you will die! Kill The villain let out a loud drink.

    "Boom!"

    Use Lingshi chess pieces to quickly control Tiandao to kill people.

    "No, break it for me!"

    "Break a fart, you inborn realm also want to block the sky knife, chop!"

    "Boom!"

    "Ah¡° Let''s go

    "Run away!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    For a moment, three thousand villains each held a Heavenly Sword and were killing everywhere. Urged by the big battle, twenty thousand of them cried for their parents and wanted to run away. However, it seemed that they could not distinguish the southeast from the northwest in a moment.

    "Dangdangdang!"

    Only golden horn and silver horn stopped them. When they saw the tragic situation around them, their faces suddenly changed.

    At the moment, Chen Tianshan with 20 villains at the same time wielding the sky knife cut.

    "Broken!"

    Two yuan baby realm a big drink, suddenly hit open sky knife.

    "Back! Don''t worry about them. Let''s kill the others. " Chen Tianshan immediately drank.

    "Roar!" A crowd of villains answered.

    "Where to run!" As soon as he stares, silver horn will chase after him.

    "Silver horn, don''t chase them. It''s no use chasing them. Let''s rush in. Guhai is alone now!" Golden Horn excited.

    "Good!" Silver horn''s eyes brightened.

    They rushed to the inside of the array.

    It''s true that the situation of Tiandao''s life and death at the moment can''t stop yuanyingjing. After all, limited by the spirit stone, the power of Tiandao can only be so great. The two yuanyingjing are running towards the dragon and turtle hall.

    Along the way, there were screams in all directions.

    The two yuanyingjing''s faces changed wildly¡° Brother, are we running in the right direction? Why haven''t you arrived yet? "¡° It''s foggy everywhere. We won''t get lost, will we? " The two yuanyingjing''s faces turned ugly¡° Fly Cried the golden horn¡° Hoo They quickly flew up, but for a moment, heaven and earth turned upside down, as if they couldn''t distinguish up, down, left and right¡° Big brother Silver angle anxious way¡° Take the big tree as a reference The Golden Horn yelled¡° Good The two brothers were in the battle, groping for the way to the dragon and turtle hall. And the entrance of dragon and turtle hall. Gu Hai, dressed in a white robe, sits quietly in front of a chessboard made of spirit stones. Through this chessboard, Gu Hai controls the whole array¡° Oh, don''t kill me¡° Help¡° Evil man, Tiandao¡° It''s Tiandao again, no! " There were screams in all directions. As soon as they entered the battle, they couldn''t tell the difference between the southeast and northwest. Generally speaking, Guhai didn''t kill each one, but sent three thousand villains to hunt down. Three thousand villains don''t need to distinguish the southeast from the northwest. They just need to find the intruders, kill them when they see them, and slaughter them when they see them¡° I''ve already warned you, but people die for money and birds die for food! " Gu Hai sighs. In addition to the grand array, there are also countless practitioners who did not participate in the alliance. The crowd listened to the screams in the big formation and swallowed their saliva one by one¡° Those who join the battle will be slaughtered in an all-round way? "¡° Does Guhai really want to kill all the pioneers The outside world''s faces were ugly for a while, and they were very glad that they didn''t join the team of golden horn and silver horn. Outside the big array, the words on the sign used to be like a joke, but now they look very hot. Those who intrude into the battle are dead! There was a burst of happiness among the outsiders, but despair among the practitioners. Gu Hai, how dare he? How dare he kill everyone? Is he not afraid to be the enemy of the whole thousand island sea? Outside the game, Meng Tai held the wind chime and his eyelids jumped wildly. Under the other eaves, Mr. Jiu sat at a stone table, drinking tea and looking at the big battle in the distance¡° Keke, I haven''t come out for many years. Have all the practitioners outside become stupid? Don''t you dare to break into a big battle without understanding it? Is it enough to get more people together? The more people there are, the more people die. Cough, cough Nine childe sneers at the voice of the scream that spreads in the big formation.

 Chapter 93

    In the situation of Tiandao''s life and death, the screams are incessant!

    Guhai stands in front of the dragon and tortoise hall and controls a chess table made of spirit stones. It moves with real Qi and runs a huge array.

    Behind him stood Gao Xianzhi, Shangguan scar and scar.

    "Greed is the original sin! What a pity Gu Hai sighed a little as he listened to the screams from all sides.

    "You don''t have to be sorry for them. Most of today''s pioneers are itinerant bandits in Thousand Island sea! Most of us in villain''s valley have been wronged. We are not on our own side. And this group of bandits is the real disaster for the disaster side. " Scar shook his head.

    "Oh?"

    "Jinjiao and Yinjiao, you may not know. They are the cancer of thousand island sea. They are in charge of a group of pirates. They are dedicated to seizing sea resources, burning, killing and plundering. In some places, they even set up checkpoints for merchant ships to pass through. Without paying, they forcibly robbed and even went to some islands to plunder. Why could they summon 20000 people to rush into the battle so quickly? That''s because most of these 20000 people are also outlaws on the sea. Golden Horn and silver horn have a great reputation. They echo each other Scar said in a deep voice.

    "Bandits?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "My Lord, it''s not a pity that this is to get rid of harm for the people. Of course, there must be some clan members among these 20000 people. However, they may not be good people when they are associated with the bandits and engage in robbery and killing. My Lord has put up a sign outside the array to stop them from coming in, but they still ignore life and death. That''s no wonder!" Scar said in a deep voice.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded: "it''s just a pity that Jin Jiao and Yin Jiao seem too weak. They are inferior to Li Wei? They are so weak, but my arrangement is not easy. "

    "Eh? My subordinates are thinking of something wrong! " Scar has no words.

    "Too weak? Do you want them to break through? " Shangguan scar frowned.

    "Yes, Montaigne is still waiting!" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    ----------

    Tiandao is out of the question of life and death.

    Countless practitioners looked at the array with fear. The sound of crying inside set off the sign hanging outside.

    "Those who intrude into the battle are dead!"

    I thought it was a joke before, but now no one can laugh.

    "Ancient sea? Without the support of the rules of heaven and earth in the congenital remnant world, can he even arrange the battle? "

    "There are 20000 people in the battle, aren''t there? Don''t they have any resistance? "

    "Elder martial brother must be informed that Guhai should not be lightly provoked, and there should be no action on the other side of Gufu!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners looked at the direction of the big array with a gloomy face.

    Meng Tai was holding the wind chime and staring at the array with his eyes slightly narrowed: "golden horn, silver horn? It''s really rubbish. Can''t you even find a direction in the two yuanyingjing? Five senses lost, won''t you borrow other things to confirm the direction? Rubbish

    On the other side, nine childe sat under a eaves, drinking tea, quietly watching.

    "Ninth young master, Luo Tiange is here. Do you want him to come?" A subordinate quietly went to the back.

    "Didn''t I say that? I haven''t been here before. Why does he see me now? " Nine childe cold voice way.

    "Yes

    -------

    On a high mountain outside the Colosseum.

    At the moment, a man in white was standing. Behind him, five chains were dancing slowly, like the tentacles of an octopus. On his back, he was flying in the wind.

    Behind the man in white, he followed more than a dozen subordinates, each with a serious face. As the man in white looked into the distance.

    "What''s the fate of Tiandao? Oh The man in White''s eyes brightened.

    The group stared at the array in front of them, and some practitioners in the four directions recognized the man in white.

    "Luo Tiange? Thousand Island Sea East pirate king Suddenly someone exclaimed.

    "Gallop thousand island sea for a hundred years, destroyed many sects, died in his hands, there are several yuanyingjing?"

    "Why did he come?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners from all over the world look ugly. It''s a big devil. The strong are not willing to provoke.

    Luo Tiange, a man in white, has long hair and combs it. He is quite handsome. There is a trace of evil in his eyes. He looks at the array and looks at a mountain forest not far away. In that mountain forest, a subordinate of nine childe.

    His subordinates shook their heads, saying that he didn''t want to meet him.

    Luo Tiange picks her eyebrows and takes a deep breath.

    "Am I not yet qualified to meet you? If it wasn''t for the inheritance of the old man watching chess, do you think I would be willing to be a stand in for you? Well, let''s have a good look! " A pride flashed in Luo Tiange''s eyes.

    "Ah! Brother, I have a way. We have five senses twisted and can''t distinguish the direction. However, the rain falls from the sky. Follow the rain to find the direction. Quick The voice of silver horn came from the big array.

    "Where to run!" There was a cry in the big group.

    "Boom!"

    Two figures soared up into the sky.

    "Come out, come out, ha ha ha ha!" Golden Horn''s laughter came.

    At the moment, there are a lot of broken clothes on Jinjiao and Yinjiao. Especially embarrassed, there were nearly a hundred villains in it before, waving Tiandao to kill themselves.

    If you want to be outside, these villains are looking for death, but they have Tiandao inside. Tiandao''s power is not weaker than Jiangang''s. at one time, hundreds of people pursue and kill, but Jinjiao and Yinjiao can''t hold back. They couldn''t escape, and they couldn''t find their way. Seeing more and more villains, the two yuan babies were very depressed. Fortunately, he escaped.

    Out of the big battle, their faces were ugly for a while.

    Because the screams in the great array are very few now. It seems that 20000 practitioners are almost completely annihilated?

    Twenty thousand practitioners, totally destroyed? Golden Horn and silver horn are exciting.

    Step, two people will fly away.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    Suddenly, two chains came straight.

    "What?" As soon as their faces changed, they were met by the huge sword.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom

    The chain collided with the sword, and the Golden Horn and silver horn flew out.

    "Bang!"

    Two people fell to the ground, one person a mouthful of blood. Looking at the direction of the chain in horror.

    But Luo Tiange is still standing on the mountain, looking at the two people who were hurt by the chain on their back.

    "Yuanyingjing? Oh, you are too weak Luo Tiange sneers.

    "Yes, it''s you, Luo Tiange?"

    "The thief king of the East China Sea?"

    Jinjiao and Yinjiao''s face changed.

    "Wow!"

    Suddenly, two chains came in front of them and pointed directly at them. A sense of killing rushed out of the chain, and the temperature dropped a little.

    "People are a bit of waste, but after all, they are yuanyingjing. Now I''ll give you a chance to surrender to me right away!" Luo Tiange said in a cold voice.

    "You want me to surrender? No way Silver horn''s eyes glared.

    "The thief king of the East China Sea, our well water does not violate the river water! Moreover, we are also Yuanying. " Golden Horn immediately begged for mercy.

    "Hum!" Luo Tiange gave a cold hum.

    "Boom!" The chain suddenly lengthened and shot at them.

    "No!" As soon as their faces changed, they cut out their swords again.

    "Boom!"

    Two sword Gang around a large area of sword Qi towards the chain.

    "Roar!" Two chains are like two iron dragons, roaring together.

    "Boom!"

    The sword Gang burst open, and a large amount of earth and rock burst up all around. The earth and rock burst into the sky, and the smoke and dust billowed.

    "Bang!"

    When all the earth and stone fall to the ground, the picture of the center of the smoke and dust is slowly exposed.

    But saw two chains from the golden horn, silver horn head inserted in the past, the chain head, stained with the brain or blood, a turbid.

    The Golden Horn and silver horn are silent.

    All around, countless practitioners immediately held their breath and looked at luotiange on the mountain in horror.

    "I don''t know how to live or die. I like you. It''s your destiny. I dare to refuse. Hum!" Luo Tiange gave a cold hum.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    The chain quickly shortened and retracted.

    "Pa la!"

    The bodies of Jinjiao and Yinjiao fell down.

    Luo Tiange no longer looked at it, but twisted his head and looked at the clouds.

    "Guhai, isn''t it?" Luo Tiange narrowed his eyes and cried to Da Zhen.

    The voice is not big, but it seems to spread all over the world, even into the big array.

    "I''m Luo Tiange. Now withdraw the battle array and let me go. Otherwise, I want all of you not to see tomorrow!" Luo Tiange said coldly.

    Countless practitioners from all over the world stare at Luo Tiange. Are you crazy? However, Luo Tiange had the capital of Luo Tiange, but countless practitioners did not dare to intervene.

    Meng Tai looked at Luo Tiange in the distance, and his eyes brightened: "finally a decent one!"

    Jiugongzi drank tea and looked at luotiange on the mountain: "crazy is crazy enough, but it depends on your performance."

    Luo Tiange''s voice naturally spread to the great array.

    In the battle, many villains changed their faces. It is obvious that the king of the East Sea bandit has been riding in the Thousand Island sea for a hundred years and is famous all over the world. Most of them have.

    In front of the dragon and turtle hall.

    "My Lord, Luo Tiange is the king of thieves in the East China Sea..." Said scar.

    "I know, Chen Tianshan mentioned it to me in the past!" Ancient sea light way.

    "Yes Scar no longer cuts.

    "Guhai, get rid of the big array! Don''t make me do it The voice of Luo Tiange came again.

    Gu Hai looked at the front and sneered: "if you have the ability, come and break it! No skill, don''t be noisy

    The sound of the ancient sea suddenly spread to all directions. Outside the big array, countless practitioners immediately opened their mouths¡° Is this ancient sea crazy? He has only a natural environment¡° Break through? It''s said that Luo Tiange has broken through many sects with his own efforts! " Countless practitioners hold their breath. Luo Tiange''s eyes are full of a cold light: "say I''m noisy? A sect on Liuwu island said the same thing at the beginning. In the end, I put the whole clan behind me! "¡° What rubbish! Heaven and earth xuanhuang four, ignore the noise outside, continue to kill me Guhai had a big drink¡° Yes In the great array came the voice of the wicked to drink¡° Hum! I want to die Luo Tiange gave a cold hum¡° WOW Suddenly, the five chains behind Luo Tiange soar up to the sky, getting longer and longer. On the chains, endless flames emerge in a flash, just like five fire dragons, heading for the battle of life and death of Tiandao. Under the control of Luo Tiange, five fire dragons, which are tens of miles long, fall from the sky and seem to bind up the whole array¡° Boom The life and death situation of Tiandao is tied up by five fire dragons¡° Break it for me Luo Tiange had a big drink¡° Boom The five fire dragons burst into flames in a flash, as if they were going to burn all the tied array clean.

 Chapter 94

    "Boom!"

    The flames are burning straight to the sky, and the sword is going to die.

    A large number of flames instantly evaporate the surrounding clouds, and the flames burn with amazing heat. The most important thing is that the five chains all seem to have a powerful force. They bind up the whole array, as if they want to cut it into six sections.

    "Click, click, click!"

    A sky knife, incomparably dense appearance, suddenly appeared above the chain, blocking the chain.

    "Hum!"

    Thousands of days of knife, under the chain of the force.

    "Boom!"

    In some places of the battle, the fire broke out, and the faces of the villains changed.

    "No! Go to the dragon and tortoise hall to see you

    A group of villains anxiously and quickly toward the dragon and tortoise hall.

    Outside the Dragon turtle hall, Guhai manipulated the array. When the five chains were going to cut the array, Guhai manipulated the Dao for thousands of days to hit it, so that the chains would not fall to the ground.

    Gu Hai''s face is gloomy. Others were also anxious.

    "My Lord, this is Luo Tiange''s fire dragon lock. It''s amazing! It''s this magic weapon that has galloped across thousand islands for a hundred years! " Scar frowned.

    Gu Hai looks at the sky with a gloomy face.

    One by one, the villains come back and look at the ancient sea with worry.

    "Click, click, click!"

    In the high altitude, cracks appear in some Tiandao. Obviously, the power of the fire dragon lock is too strong, and the life and death situation of Tiandao is not tenable.

    "My Lord, what should we do now? I heard that Luo Tiange used fire dragon to lock out a sect last time, and that sect opened the mountain guard array, but it still failed. " Chen Tianshan worried.

    When Chen Tianshan was worried, the villains around him showed their worries.

    "Shut up, adults have their own response!" Gao Xianzhi stopped drinking. Morale has to be boosted at the moment.

    Gu Hai looks at the sky with a gloomy face.

    As more and more flames are emitted from the fire dragon lock, the air of cloud and mist in the array is continuously evaporated and lifted to the high altitude. The cloud and mist gradually dissipate, and the power of the array is becoming weaker and weaker.

    Similarly, from the outside world, we can see more and more clearly from the inside of the array.

    The white fog, which had blocked the sky before, slowly dissipated, and some scenes inside could be seen.

    A corpse lay in all directions.

    The external practitioners felt cold when they looked at it.

    "Twenty thousand people were killed by Guhai? That''s a great way

    "What is it? You see, this day, the sword is about to be broken! "

    "Yes, it''s more and more clear inside. Don''t you see that the five fire dragons are locked by a lot of knives? Tiandao is breaking up

    "The big formation won''t be able to support for long. It''s going to be broken soon!"

    "What a powerful fire dragon lock!"

    "Luo Tiange is worthy of the title of the east sea thief king!"

    "Guhai is dead!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners in all directions are not optimistic about Guhai. After all, the fact is that the life and death situation of Tiandao is almost to the limit under the binding and burning of fire dragon lock.

    Once Tiandao''s life and death situation is broken, what can Guhai rely on?

    Nine childe drinking tea, staring at the front of Guhai and Luo Tiange battle.

    "Fire dragon lock? There''s something about it Master Jiu nodded.

    On the other hand, Montaigne''s pupil suddenly shrank.

    Because Montaigne''s eyes have been able to see the dump in the big array, where a mess.

    "Found out? Oh, no, it was discovered by the ancient sea. However, the ancient sea should not be able to break the boundary. However, after digging such a big hole, such an obvious hole, Luo Tiange will surely find it later! " Montaigne had an anxious look on his face.

    After stomping back and forth, Montaigne turned to look at the wind chime in his arms.

    "Wind chime, you are tired. Have a rest!" Meng Tai comforted softly.

    "Me The wind chime shook its head, but did not speak.

    "Hoo Meng Tai gently blew on his face to the wind chime: "you are tired. Go to sleep. Go to sleep for a while."

    The wind chime seemed to be confused and said: "I''m so sleepy!"

    "Sleep when you''re sleepy!" Montaigne said softly.

    "Well!" Wind chime slowly closed his eyes, as if to sleep in general.

    Meng Tai quietly left with the wind chime in his arms and set it up.

    On another mountain peak, Luo Tiange''s face is ferocious: "what''s the fate of Tiandao? It''s really a good array. I didn''t let the fire dragon lock burn for such a long time in the mountain gate array of Liuwu island. I think you can hold on for how long! Fire, up

    "Boom!"

    The fire dragon lock erupted a dazzling light again, like five volcanic magma gushing, which would melt the whole life and death situation of Tiandao.

    "Click, click, click!"

    More and more Tiandao are broken.

    From the inside, it looks like magma all over the sky. Tiandao can''t hold on any longer.

    The faces of the evil men were anxious. Gu Hai is the only one with the same look, holding a chessboard like array source in his hand.

    Slowly, the clouds and fog scattered around, and the ancient sea was exposed in front of everyone.

    Everyone outside has seen the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai stood in front of the dragon and turtle hall, looking coldly at Luo Tiange in the distance, without a trace of fear in his eyes.

    "Hum, I hate your expression the most, fire dragon lock, give me up!" Luo Tiange roared with a stare.

    "Boom!"

    The fire dragon lock was sent to the extreme, and its strength soared by one point again.

    "Bang, bang, bang......!"

    All of a sudden, large pieces of Tiandao burst open.

    "Pa!"

    Suddenly, the sky knives in a chain are all broken.

    "Boom!"

    That chain is the first to land, which will split the life and death of Tiandao. The rolling fire immediately burned all around, and the fire soared into the sky.

    "Broken! The ancient sea is over There was a cry of surprise from the outside world.

    But at the moment, a figure is suddenly into the sea of fire.

    The figure is fast, in the vast fire, but also can hide people''s eyes and ears, most people do not see who it is.

    Only two people can see clearly.

    One is the outside nine childe.

    "Oh? Is it Montaigne Nine childe eyes a stare, peep out a silk accident.

    Another is the ancient sea.

    "Come in at last!" There is a glimmer of expectation in Gu Hai''s eyes.

    Luo Tiange controls the fire dragon lock to sweep toward the ancient sea.

    "Wow!"

    A large piece of Tiandao withstands the fire dragon lock. The flames were pouring towards the dragon and turtle hall in the center, as if to destroy the ancient sea completely.

    Luo Tiange also flew up, a trace of pride flashed in his eyes, and the rolling mana poured into the fire dragon lock on his back, constantly burning the array.

    "How long can you hold on? Ha ha, ha ha, you''re going to break the whole battle. How long can you last? " Luo Tiange laughs scornfully.

    Gu Hai looks up at Luo Tiange.

    "Don''t talk too much. You can''t break my battle. What''s the use of noise?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "The great array will be broken immediately. Once it is broken, I want all of you to die. Now, listen, who takes the ancient sea, I will let you die!" Luo Tiange yelled.

    Is this to plot against a group of villains?

    Gao Xianzhi, Chen Tianshan, scar and Shangguan scar are on the side of Gu Hai''s body, and no one will let them, while a group of villains only make a little commotion. I don''t care.

    Gu Hai looks at Luo Tiange coldly, happy and unafraid.

    Ancient customs pay attention to Luo Tiange, but also pay attention to the other side of the dump, which was broken by the fire dragon lock, but Gu Hai deliberately did it.

    "Click!" Suddenly, there came a crisp sound.

    "My Lord, the border is broken!" Suddenly, a cry came from a dark place there.

    "What?" The sound of Mengtai''s exclamation came from the abyss. Obviously, Montaigne did not expect that he had been calculated.

    Gu Hai''s eyes brightened, and Meng Tai finally broke the barrier.

    Gu Hai looked up at the sky and said, "well, thanks for your cooperation. Now, I don''t have time to play with you!"

    "Eh?" What does Luo Tiange mean when he stares?

    But I saw Gu Hai suddenly wave his hand.

    "Boom!"

    Within the big array filled by the fire, white fog suddenly appeared again. Once the white fog came out, the fire all around was covered up.

    In an instant, the fire was gone, and Da Zhen was recovering madly at a very fast speed.

    "Boom!"

    As soon as the rolling clouds came out, all the fire dragon locks were pushed back. The great array reappeared, more dense than before, enveloping all around.

    Luo Tiange''s eyes glared, showing a blank color.

    Countless practitioners around him were stunned for a moment.

    "Gu Hai played Luo Tiange? No? "

    "Just now Luo Tiange broke the battle, it''s just an illusion?"

    "It''s impossible, isn''t the big formation about to break just now? Why did it suddenly recover? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners all around showed a blank color.

    Nine childe is also a facial expression sink: "impossible, day knife life and death Bureau, the power can''t increase again, the ancient sea is just congenital environment, congenital environment array, can only so great power, how can block fire dragon lock?"

    "Can it be that the ancient sea has reached the golden elixir realm, so the power of arranging Tiandao''s life and death situation is stronger?" A subordinate has a wonderful way.

    "It''s impossible. The ancient sea is absolutely innate. How could the power of the great array suddenly soar several times?" Jiugongzi stood up and looked at the big array in the distance in surprise.

    The most depressing is Luo Tiange. Just now, I have been arrogant for a long time. I am like a clown, helping Gu Hai? What was there in the valley before? What boundary is broken? Does Guhai use itself¡° Son of a bitch Luo Tiange roared. The fire dragon lock can''t enter the inch. With a wave of Luo Tiange''s hand, the fire dragon lock flies out. With a wave of Luo Tiange''s hand, it''s like five giant whips¡° Boom Five giant whip impact on the array, but the array is still solid, unable to shake. Luo Tiange''s eyes suddenly turn red. You can block the fire dragon lock, but you pretend you can''t. is Lao Tzu so easy to cheat¡° Bastard, Guhai, you''re dead! " Luo Tiange''s angry roar¡° Boom¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom Five chains tried their best to beat the big formation, sending out bursts of roaring sound, huge vibration, the earth is a burst of roar¡° Enough, Luo Tiange. If you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being rude The cold shouts of the ancient sea came from the rolling clouds¡° You''re welcome. Come on, come on! Turtle, you can do it Luo Tiange continues to beat the battle in anger¡° Boom¡° Boom¡° Boom¡° It''s amazing to pull up the mountain A roar came from the big formation¡° Yiyin Suddenly, a super huge halberd named Fang Tian Hua came out of the array. Fang Tian Hua halberd cut to the fire dragon lock with extremely rapid speed¡° Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom Five loud noises¡° Ah Luo Tiange screams, but the five chains of the fire dragon lock are all cut off by Fang Tianhua halberd in the clouds¡° Bang Five broken chains landed on the ground in the distance. Magic loss, Luo Tiange mind implicated, suddenly a pale face fly to one side. Broken? Fire dragon lock cut off? This, how is this possible? Luo Tiange shows his extreme disbelief, and the four square practitioners are also stunned. The fire dragon lock was cut off? What is it? Fang Tian painted halberd¡° I remember, in the congenital remnant world, Gu Hai has exerted a great deal of force? "¡° Is this a great army? "¡° Twenty eight heaven and earth are in great array! "¡° This is not the life and death situation of Tiandao. It''s the battle of twenty-eight heaven and earth! " All sides suddenly exclaimed. Some people who have experienced the battle of twenty-eight heaven and earth suddenly show the color of panic. Twenty eight heaven and earth, that''s a thousand troops, that''s a nightmare! In the outside world, can it be arranged with spirit stone?

 Chapter 95

    "Twenty eight heaven and earth in great array?" In the distance, under the eaves of a house, nine childe suddenly stood up with his face changed.

    Like everyone else, jiugongzi was also shocked by the big array in front of him. In the past, everything in the congenial remnant world is still fresh in my mind. Is the ancient sea the congenial realm?

    "Nine childe, 28 heaven and earth horizontal array, also can use spirit stone layout? What did we learn from the ancient sea? " A subordinate was surprised.

    "When the twenty-eight heaven and earth come out, isn''t naluo Tiange..."

    "Shut up Nine childe gloomy face way.

    All the subordinates were afraid to speak.

    In the distance, the pale Luo Tiange turns to look at the ninth childe, and suddenly sees the gloomy face of the ninth childe.

    Luo Tiange''s face changed and he flew away again.

    The chain attached to the back flew out of the back.

    WOW!

    The chain flew out, as if forming a big net. It became bigger again, and the rolling flames burst out.

    "Fire dragon net, break it for me!" Luo Tiange had a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    Although the chain net was cut off, it grew longer again and burst into flames again, like a big stove coming down from the sky and rushing towards the big array.

    "Boom!"

    The fire dragon net collided with the big array, and the fire was even bigger than before. It went straight to the big array.

    "Well, no one told you? How many times more fierce than before? It''s a dead thing The cold drink of Guhai comes from Dazhen.

    "Xiang Yu is here! Get out of here

    Another roar came out from the big array, but a huge cloud like general with Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand cut into the fire dragon net.

    As soon as Fang Tian drew the halberd, he suddenly blew out a fierce wind and went straight to the fire dragon net.

    "Boom!"

    Fang Tian painted halberd, everything in half, fire dragon net suddenly burst open.

    "Ah Drawn by the magic weapon, Luo Tiange suddenly cries out in pain.

    "Yiyin!"

    Fang Tian draws halberd''s blade wind, is a flash passes Luo Tiange''s chest, Luo Tiange fully protects.

    "Poof!"

    A mouthful of blood spurts out, Luo Tiange starts from the forehead, a huge mouth of blood, from the face to the chest, to the abdomen.

    "Bang!"

    Luo Tiange falls down. Blood all over. Although it''s just trauma, Luo Tiange''s whole body is excited, almost, almost, and he is chopped.

    "Poof, poof!"

    Even vomit two mouthfuls of blood, Luo Tiange difficult to get up, horrified looking at the big array, but dare not easily rush again.

    "Hiss!"

    There was the sound of air conditioning all around.

    "Twenty eight heaven and earth in great array? It''s terrible

    "The East China Sea bandit King galloping over the Thousand Island sea is not his enemy?"

    "Fire dragon lock, fire dragon net, was also chopped up?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All around was the sound of exclamation, and countless practitioners swallowed their saliva. They were glad that they didn''t break into the battle at the beginning.

    Dazhen was calm again. The thick clouds made it impossible for the outside world to see the inside clearly.

    Inside.

    Xiang Yu, who had been gathering clouds before, reached the mouth of the abyss with Fang Tian''s halberd in his hand.

    In the mouth of the abyss, Meng Tai''s face shows great anger and stares at Xiang Yu.

    At the moment, Gu Hai has reached Xiang Yu''s head, manipulates Xiang Yu, holds Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and coldly looks at Meng Tai in the abyss.

    "Guhai, you, you, you, good, good, good!" Montaigne roared in astonishment.

    "Master Meng, do you remember what I said earlier? That Montaigne killed him because he was scheming against me. You organized the Alliance for breaking the battle. If you don''t schem against me, how can you be schemed by me? Hum Gu Hai gave a cold hum.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The sound of laughter came from the abyss.

    But it was the border that Montaigne had just untied. The border disappeared, revealing the crater. Above the crater, a blind old man who was imprisoned by chains seemed to wake up.

    "I, Monty, have you ever been counted? Good calculation, good calculation, ha ha ha The old man laughed.

    Meng Tai said with a ferocious face: "old man, if you hadn''t been stubborn, how could you have been imprisoned here? It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault!"

    But Wei Yang, the blind old man, gave a cold smile: "imprisonment? My good disciple, if I hadn''t been stubborn, you would have killed Fengling, Li Wei and Yueyao. What a vicious white eyed wolf! How did I take you back then? Do you want to untie the Dragon Seal? Threaten me with wind chime and Li Wei? It''s no use. I know you very well. If I tell you everything, none of them will live. Only if I don''t tell you, and I''m stubborn and restless, can they live, evil, evil! "

    Montaigne''s face changed wildly. Turn to see the ancient sea above and look down at Wei Yang below.

    "Hum, old man, if you are stubborn, I will help you!" Meng Tai slaps Wei Yang.

    It''s like beating Wei Yang to death.

    "Yiyin!"

    Suddenly, Xiang Yu, a cloud beast manipulated by Guhai, was cut down by Fang Tianhua''s halberd.

    A halberd cut, straight to Mengtai and go.

    "Well?" Montaigne''s face changed and he turned his head to fight back.

    "Boom!"

    Montaigne was hit and flew out.

    "Guhai, do you really want to be my enemy?" Meng Tai glared and yelled.

    "Master Meng, I said that Dafeng Gang belongs to me. Please go away now, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Guhai stares.

    Fang Tianhua''s Halberd points to Mengtai again.

    Montaigne''s face changed wildly. At the moment, he was not all well. It''s not Xiang Yu''s opponent at all.

    "Good, good, good! Guhai, what I can''t get, you can''t get it, you are not qualified! Ha ha ha ha ha Montaigne burst out laughing and went up into the sky.

    "Whew!"

    Mengtai rushed to the edge of the formation and quickly flew out of the formation.

    "My Lord, why did you let Montaigne go?" On one side, Gao Xianzhi said anxiously.

    But Gu Hai smiles bitterly and shakes his head without explanation.

    It''s true that the twenty-eight heaven and earth array is vertical and horizontal, but the consumption of this array is too terrible. In the past, thousands of troops could be summoned in the congenital remnant world, that''s because the rules of heaven and earth could be mobilized, but now, it''s just the spirit stone support.

    Not to mention thousands of troops and horses, at the moment, the number of spirit stones can only condense Xiang Yu. Even the horses that Xiang Yu sat down on can''t condense, let alone thousands of troops and horses, because there are not enough spirit stones.

    The twenty-eight heaven and earth array is extremely terrible for the consumption of the spirit stone. In a short time, the spirit stone will be exhausted, and the ancient sea can''t stop Mengtai.

    "Wow!"

    Shangguan trace and others quickly cut off the chain on Wei Yang and rescued him.

    After all, the energy needed to support Xiang Yu is too terrible.

    "I have met Mr. Wei in Guhai!" Guhai is solemn.

    Wei Yang''s eyes were blind, and he was rescued by Gu Hai. He said with a little ceremony: "thank you, Mr. Gu! I wonder if my disciples are still here? "

    Gu Hai frowned slightly, and did not hide, briefly will know all about again.

    "What? Montaigne married windbell? Kill Yue Yao? Li Wei is now a living dead man? " Wei Yang frowned slightly.

    Gu Hai nodded: "yes, but Li Wei, I had a mask to cover my face. I had to..."

    "Mr. Gu, you don''t have to say much. Although old man is blind, he is not blind in his heart. Li Wei is a living dead man, but he is dead in his own heart. Evil, evil! The letter I wrote to Li Wei was read by Meng Tai after all! " Wei Yang looks ugly.

    The ancient sea turned its head and looked into the abyss. Now it is more clear that there is a pool of magma at the bottom. There is a golden dragon tail floating above the magma. Above the dragon tail is a huge tortoise shell. On the tortoise shell, it seems that there is a chessboard.

    It''s this turtle shell that seals the dragon''s tail below.

    Not only that, on the dragon''s tail, there is a black bone, which is like a slender knife. A bone knife is inserted on the dragon''s tail, like a nail, which makes the dragon''s tail unable to move.

    "Mr. Wei, I don''t know if you can help me. What''s the matter with the dragon tail, bone knife and tortoise shell chessboard?" Guhai frowned.

    "Bone knife? What kind of bone knife? " Wei Yang was slightly stunned.

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks at Wei Yang suspiciously.

    Wei Yang couldn''t see. Gu Hai stared at Wei Yang Duan for a long time. After a long silence, he re described the scenery below.

    "Bone knife? It can''t be true? It didn''t exist before. Was it ten years ago? " Wei Yang''s face changed.

    "Ten years ago what?"

    "Ten years ago, I was imprisoned like this. Because of the earth''s Dragon veins, it was very hot below. But suddenly, there was a moment when the wind was strong and cold, and there was a wind out of thin air. It was like the door of hell was open. From the door of hell, it was like a voice!" Wei Yang recalled.

    "A voice?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, I thought it was an illusion, but it didn''t seem to be an illusion. The voice said," the bone ancestor has been powdered to pieces. This world belongs to me! Ha ha ha ha! " Then, soon everything was back to its original state, and the Yin wind disappeared, as if it had never been before. " Wei Yang explained.

    Gu Hai''s face was cloudy and sunny. He stared at Wei Yang for a long time, as if he was confirming whether what Wei Yang said was true or not.

    "The turtle shell below is the seal. It''s the seal of Dafeng gang for generations. It was left by the cabinet leader in those years, and Dafeng Gang is responsible for guarding it!" Wei Yang explained.

    "Oh? Cabinet leader? Is it the old chess watcher Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, I''m Dafeng''s last commandment, Dafeng''s disciples, don''t keep watch and steal, wait for someone to show up!" Wei Yang explained.

    "Who are you? What do you mean "predestined person?" Gao Xianzhi doubts a way¡° I don''t know. The Lord didn''t say! " Wei Yang shook his head¡° Untie the chess game on the turtle''s shell? " Gu Hai is curious¡° I don''t know, but I can''t untie it, and Montaigne can''t untie it. He thinks I can untie it. If he wants to force me to hand over the way to untie the seal, I have to pretend not to tell him, so that I can live till now! " Wei Yang explained¡° Thank you, Mr. Wei Guhai is solemn¡° You don''t have to thank me for saving Li Wei! Can I see my apprentice Li Wei? " Wei Yang said with a bitter smile. Gu Hai looked at Wei Yang, kept silent for a while, and nodded: "Chen Tianshan, take Mr. Wei to see Li Wei!"¡° Yes Chen Tianshan answered. Seeing Wei Yang off, Gu Hai and his party looked down the abyss again.

 Chapter 96

    "Pa Pa Pa!"

    Gu Hai, Dao scar, Shangguan scar and Gao Xianzhi jumped into the abyss and landed on the turtle shell. Look at the huge chessboard above.

    Turtle shell seems to have been refined, as transparent as crystal. With a dragon tail on his head.

    "My Lord, we may not be able to collect this dragon tail!" Shangguan scar said with a bitter smile.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai looks up at Shangguan scar in doubt.

    "Everyone knows that dragon pulse is good, but do you know how powerful it is? Even if you untie the seal, you have to have enough strength to capture it. Besides, this is the dragon tail. Once you untie the seal, the dragon tail will run away immediately. The dragon tail can''t defeat him at all because of its tremendous power! " Shangguan trace explained.

    "What do you mean? Minister Shangguan, isn''t that feather cloud beast good? " Gao Xianzhi doubts a way.

    "The dragon vein is not formed in the ninth five year plan. It should be developed in the whole thousand island sea and countless sea areas and islands. Do you know how powerful it is to capture the dragon vein?" Shangguan scar said with a bitter smile.

    "How old?" Gao Xianzhi doubts a way.

    "At least we need the power of supporting the island!" Shangguan scar solemnly said.

    "Tuo, Tuo island? "The ninth five islands?" Gao Xianzhi''s eyes widened.

    Shangguan marks a little.

    Guhai is a burst of eyelid crazy jump, holding up the power of the 95 islands? This is a 95 island the size of the earth.

    The origin of Shangguan scar is quite mysterious, as if you know something about everything. Guhai didn''t ask in detail, but it can be analyzed that what Shangguan scar said is true.

    Gu Hai no longer cares about the dragon vein, but explores his hand to grasp the bone knife.

    "Hum!"

    The seal on the turtle shell immediately blocked the ancient sea.

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    All the people reached for it, but they couldn''t find it. The seal power of turtle shell is too strong.

    "This seal turtle shell is the shell of the overlord!" Shangguan said in a deep voice.

    "Overlord?" Guhai road.

    "Yes, and it''s also the overlord of a dragon. The overlord is the body of the dragon head turtle. It has the blood of the dragon and can turn into a dragon. But it''s very difficult. If the overlord swallows the blood of the dragon, he can turn into a dragon. When he turns into a giant dragon, he will take off the turtle''s shell! This turtle shell was left by the overlord after the dragon was transformed! Then it was refined into this magic weapon by the old chess watcher. " Shangguan scar affirmed.

    The ancient sea is silent.

    Did the overlord in the shipwreck feel the dragon''s pulse, so he came to the ninth five island?

    Looking at the tortoise shell and the dragon vein, Gu Hai finally fixed his eyes on the bone knife which emitted a trace of black air.

    Looked at the chessboard on the turtle shell.

    "Twenty nine lines?" Gu Hai was a little stunned.

    The chessboard on the turtle''s shell has 29 lines on each side? There are black chess beside, as if waiting for someone to come to the end.

    "What a complicated chessboard!" Gao Xianzhi showed a trace of surprise.

    Gu Hai suddenly pondered.

    This chessboard is very profound for others, but it is still within the bearing range for Guhai. I have a close look at the time of burning incense.

    "Good chessboard, good array!" The ancient sea suddenly brightens its eyes.

    Pick up a sunspot, slowly fell up.

    "Pa!" A chess piece fell.

    On the tortoise shell chessboard, suddenly a white piece fell out of thin air.

    "Pa!"

    It''s like someone is playing chess with Guhai.

    At the same time, the dragon and turtle hall.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, Chen Tianshan was hit and flew to another palace.

    "Wow!"

    The palace collapsed.

    "Are you all right, Minister?" A group of villains rushed up.

    "Wei Yang, what are you doing?" Chen Tianshan roared as he climbed up from the ruins.

    At the moment, Wei Yang, who is blind, is catching up with Li Wei, a vegetable.

    "Tell Gu Hai that I thank him for saving me. What I said to him is true. Just crack the seal and be careful. You can only win, not lose, lose a son and die!" Wei Yang yelled.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, Wei Yang took Li Weifei out of the battle.

    "Lose a son and die?" Chen Tianshan''s face changed.

    It''s no wonder that Montaigne didn''t break the game. It''s not that he''s too bad at chess, it''s that he doesn''t dare to play at all.

    "Are you all right, Minister?" A subordinate came.

    "No, get out of the way. No, my Lord is in danger!" As soon as Chen Tianshan''s face changed, he couldn''t go after Wei Yang. Instead, he rushed straight to the Dragon Valley.

    Dragon Valley.

    "Pa!"¡° PA! "

    Guhai time and again, the two sides hardly meet each other, and no one has eaten each other.

    "Good chess!" There is a dignified flash in Guhai''s eyes.

    "Pa!"

    The ancient sea fell again.

    "My Lord, raise a son!" Gao Xianzhi''s eyes brightened.

    Suddenly, a white child was raised.

    "Boom!" It was as if the seal had suddenly loosened.

    Suddenly, the dragon vein seemed to move slowly. It seemed that there was a big earthquake around, and it vibrated slowly.

    "Don''t play chess, my Lord. You will die!" Chen Tianshan then came running.

    But see, below the Guhai has stood up, and did not play chess.

    As the seal became loose, the Dragon veins could move slightly. The ancient sea was getting closer to the bone knife, and it was able to catch the bone knife.

    Although this game is rare, Guhai will not be confused because of this game.

    The chess game has already been understood. Take the bone knife first.

    If you can get close to Gudao, Guhai will look at it carefully. But see, bone knife on, seem to have a cobweb like crack in general. A bone knife that seems to have broken?

    "Is what Wei Yang said true? The bone knife has broken into pieces. It''s only by absorbing the power of the dragon vein that it can recover a little? " Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    Chen Tianshan jumped down.

    "My Lord! Wei Yang and Li Wei run away...! " Chen Tianshan breathlessly tells Gu Hai everything.

    "I know, I let them go!" Gu Haitou also did not return, light way.

    "Ah?" Chen Tianshan was slightly stunned. Why don''t I know?

    "Do you think Wei Yang can believe me when we meet for the first time? It''s not an ordinary role for him to survive in the hands of Montaigne. However, I have no grudge against him. If I don''t let them go, because he has grudge with Montaigne, he can help me contain Montaigne! " Guhai explained.

    "Ah?" Chen Tianshan was slightly stunned.

    "My Lord, be careful, the evil door of bone knife is tight!" Shangguan scar frowned.

    Gu Hai nodded and held his hand.

    "Hum!"

    On the bone knife, it seemed that countless black gas appeared in an instant, which strongly repelled the ancient sea.

    "Get up!"

    "Boom!"

    The bone knife seems to have a weight of a thousand jin, and it was slowly pulled out by the ancient people.

    "High!"

    Suddenly, the underground dragon gives out a sound of dragon chanting. Without the bone knife, the maggot of tarsal bone is more flexible.

    "Boom!"

    Dragon tail in a strong struggle, struggling to seal, as if to escape in general.

    Magma splashes all around, and people quickly protect themselves with genuine Qi.

    "Ah Gu Hai suddenly uttered a cry of pain.

    "My Lord!" Exclaimed the crowd.

    But I saw that Gu Hai was covered with black air on the bone knife. There was a strong evil coming out of his body, which made people unable to get close to him.

    But at the moment of the ancient bone knife, it seemed that the bone knife began to fight back consciously.

    "Yiyin!"

    Bone knife suddenly pierced the palm of Guhai, and from the palm of Guhai to the body of Guhai, there was a deep pain going straight to the whole body of Guhai.

    "Son of a bitch!" Gu Hai quickly pulled out the bone knife with his left hand.

    However, the power of the bone knife was so great that it rushed into Guhai''s body in an instant and entered the body.

    Gu Hai quickly sat with his knees crossed, his face showing a look of horror. Because Gu Hai felt a sense of consciousness and was running about in his body.

    "Gaga, Gaga, boy, I''m absorbing the dragon''s pulse to repair. You dare to disturb me. If you disturb me, you''ll have to pay the price and eat you? oh Good solid foundation, good health! Let me replace your consciousness, let me become you, quack quack A cry of evil will came out.

    That consciousness goes straight to Gu Hai''s mind.

    As soon as Gu Hai''s face changed, he tried his best to resist the evil of bone knife.

    "Good strong will, mortal, you are very good, but you meet me, even if I have no strength, the power of consciousness is also weak to the extreme, it is not what you mortal can resist, I am God, in front of God, yield!" The voice of the evil intention of the bone knife came again.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The violent impact of a stream, as if to Daze Guhai brain in general, Guhai forbeared not to let himself coma. For the first time, it turned out that death was so close.

    If you do it again, Guhai will never pull that bone knife again.

    "Boom!"

    Bone knife''s will is too strong, singing all the way, breaking through the blockade of the ancient sea, straight to the eyebrow of the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    It''s like a huge skull rushing into the space between the eyebrows of the ancient sea. It''s like breaking through all the defenses of the ancient sea in an instant.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, the black chess hanging in the eyebrow space of the ancient sea suddenly burst out a dazzling black light and smashed into the Black Skull.

    "What? How can you have Lingbao? If I win all the time, this Lingbao can''t hurt me at all. No, how can you be a mortal? How could it be? " The black air skeleton head suddenly startles to roar a way.

    "Boom!"

    A loud noise, black gas suddenly smashed black gas skull. It turns into countless pieces of skeletons floating in the brow space of the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai suddenly jumped in his heart, and Fu Lin''s heart suddenly separated a wisp of consciousness and went straight to the skull fragments¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa The wisp of consciousness of the ancient sea is rapidly swallowing up the skull fragments¡° No, no, you can''t swallow me, my consciousness, my consciousness. I''m the greatest bone ancestor. The gods can''t help me. I can''t be swallowed by a mortal. It''s impossible, no! " A very weak voice came from the skull fragments. However, the skull has been broken, has been broken by the black chess pieces, no longer resistance, let the ancient sea of that wisp of consciousness quickly swallow up¡° Boom That wisp of consciousness, the bone fragments, together with the black gas swallowed, after swallowing, suddenly jump out of the eyebrow space, as if back to a strange body in general. Gu Hai''s body is still surrounded by black air. People can''t get close to it. In the black air, Gu Hai slowly opens his eyes. Blackness comes from one''s own chest. At this moment, tear open the chest clothes, chest, left half, a dark, Guhai heart beat. Slowly touched left chest¡° Ribs? I got one more rib? What''s more, I can feel it as if it has become a part of my body? Can my mind control this rib? " Gu Hai''s eyes are wide open. Swallowing saliva, Guhai seems to feel the right hand¡° "Yes Suddenly, on the chest, there was a hole in the skin, but the bone inside the chest pierced the chest of Guhai, and a sharp bone came out slowly. Forbearance in the heart startled, the ancient sea slowly pulled up¡° Click, click, click Slowly, he pulled out a dark bone from his chest. When the bone was pulled out, it automatically became straight, and a more fierce black air suddenly gushed out¡° Ah Outside, Gao Xianzhi and others were forced by the black air to retreat, screaming¡° Bang All of them were pulled out, a bone knife, a four foot long thin bone knife. The bone knife was full of black air, with incomparable evil intention. There were a lot of cracks on it. It was the bone knife that had been pulled out from the dragon vein and drilled into the palm of the hand. At the moment, however, Gu Hai felt that he was connected with the blood of bone knife, as if he were a part of his body. No, the wisp of consciousness separated by myself has engulfed the original consciousness of Gudao, as if it had changed and produced a new consciousness. However, this consciousness is controlled by itself. It''s a wonderful feeling. Holding the bone knife, Guhai has the feeling that it can cut everything, that it is unstoppable and fearless. Looking at his chest, Gu Hai slowly inserted the bone knife into it¡° Zizi Zizi Bone knife into the skin of the ancient sea, slowly penetrated into, slowly into an imperceptible rib¡° Hoo Under the control of the ancient sea consciousness, suddenly the dark Qi converged and disappeared in an instant, and the darkness on the chest disappeared. The wound also recovered strangely, except that the clothes were torn, as if nothing had happened. Gu Hai took a deep breath and looked around. All around the black gas to go, dragon crazy struggle, magma around the sky. The others had left the abyss cave and waited above¡° Is the black gas gone? My Lord, my Lord, come on up, the volcano is going to explode Chen Tianshan was overjoyed¡° The black air just now was terrible. I felt as if I had seen a hell full of white bones. The dreamland is really a dreamland. Otherwise, I could escape quickly. " The scarred face was frightened¡° How come you''re ok? " Gao Xianzhi looks at the ancient sea in surprise¡° Bang Suddenly, he jumped out of the valley¡° My Lord, are you all right? What about the bone knife? " Shangguan scar surprised strange way. Gu Hai looked at the crowd, did not explain, but looked down¡° Boom¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom As the Dragon struggles again and again, it seems that the seal is getting looser and looser, and the surrounding mountains follow the earthquake. Maybe it won''t be long before the dragon can struggle out of the seal¡° Is the Dragon vessel going to break Scar''s face sank¡° Inform everyone, we''ll get out of here at once! " The ancient sea sank¡° Leaving? Where to? " Chen Tianshan was slightly stunned¡° Don''t you want to inform qinghezong to be on guard against song Jiazong? Now, let''s go back to qinghezong and our ancient mansion! " The ancient sea sank¡° Yes The crowd answered.

 Chapter 97

    "Boom!"

    Meng Tai flew out of the array of twenty-eight heaven and earth.

    Countless practitioners immediately stare at him.

    Luo Tiange covers his injury and looks at Meng Tai with a gloomy face. He sees that Meng Tai flies to a hut, picks up his wife''s wind chime and flies up into the sky. He doesn''t look back, and his face is angry and unwilling.

    "That''s him? It''s him that Gu Hai uses me to calculate? " Luo Tiange''s eyelids leaped wildly and resented.

    Nine childe sat under a eaves, drinking tea, looking at everything in the distance.

    "Nine childe, Luo Tiange seems to be hurt!" A subordinate whispered.

    Nine childe but ignore, but look at that Meng Tai, double eyes tiny Mi way: "ancient sea? It''s a good calculation. Is it for Mengtai? It seems that Montaigne and Thailand have been intrigued and untied the boundary of the Lord? Dafeng Gang? The mission of Dafeng Gang is over! "

    "Ah?" A group of subordinates were puzzled.

    Only jiugongzi understood the mission of Dafeng gang. Now he looked at the distance with gloomy eyes.

    "The Lord''s plan is far-reaching. Even if Gu Hai finds dragon tail, it should not be enough to change anything. However, this person has extraordinary potential!" Nine childe''s eyes slowly flashed a glimmer of light.

    "Ninth young master, you don''t like Guhai, do you?" A subordinate has a wonderful way.

    "Throughout all this, Guhai is really better than luotiange!" Mr. Jiu is noncommittal.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, once again, a figure soared to the sky.

    "Who is that man? Holding Li Wei

    "Is that a blind man?"

    "The blind man hasn''t seen it. He can fly, too? Is he also a yuanyingjing

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners in all directions were surprised.

    But Wei Yang and Li Wei flew away quickly.

    In Yuan Dynasty, ordinary practitioners dare not stop them.

    Luo Tiange looks at Wei Yang flying away with a gloomy face. At the beginning, if Luo Tiange wants to keep whoever he wants, now Luo Tiange is injured, but he can''t help it. He can only watch the development of the situation become more and more confused.

    "High!"

    Suddenly, the sound of dragon chanting came from the big array.

    "Boom!"

    In the center of the great array, there was a sudden earthquake. For a moment, the Dafeng gang was shaking in all directions.

    "Long Yin? How can there be a dragon chant? "

    "The sound of the dragon''s chanting is heavier than that of the sea beast Jiaolong?"

    "What happened in the battle? How did the earthquake happen? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The four square practitioners were surprised.

    The earthquake has been going on all the time. As time goes on, the earthquake becomes more and more intense. Some timid practitioners retreat again and again.

    What happened in the battle? Countless practitioners looked at him in disbelief.

    "Bang!"

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the twenty-eight heaven and earth array suddenly trembled, and then the rolling clouds quickly dispersed.

    "Is the battle broken?"

    "No, it''s Guhai that has removed the battle array!"

    "The big battle has been removed? What will Guhai do? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Tiange also stares at the direction of the big array in the distance. Guhai is in an invincible position because of the big array. But why did he withdraw the big array now?

    Whoo!

    Under the heavy rain, the strong wind blows, and the clouds and fog disperse immediately.

    It was not the earthquake that first attracted the attention of the external practitioners, but the countless corpses in all directions.

    A river of blood, corpses everywhere, 20000 practitioners, the whole army destroyed, one did not stay, all died.

    "Hiss!"

    Seeing the area of Dafeng Gang full of corpses again, countless practitioners were scared. No matter who these 20000 people were, the killing made everyone label Guhai as far away.

    "Wow!"

    Gu Hai led the group, followed by three thousand villains, walked out slowly on a corpse.

    But at this moment, when they came out, the outside world was quiet, and no one dared to underestimate the ancient sea. The idea of snatching longevity flat peach was almost completely extinguished.

    Flat peaches are good, but you have to have life to enjoy them.

    How long has this ancient sea been here? He killed the whole Dafeng gang and 20000 cultivators who robbed flat peaches. He was more terrible than the legendary one and more ferocious than the one in the congenital remnant world. Besides, there are 3000 killers around.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    Gu Hai led the group out, and the four monks clattered away.

    "Guhai, how dare you come out?" Luo Tiange stares at an eye cold voice way. While speaking, a group of subordinates pulled out their swords and looked coldly towards the ancient sea.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    Each of the three thousand villains drew out his sword and looked at it one by one.

    Gu Hai looked at Luo Tiange and said with a cold smile, "Mr. Luo, believe it or not, can I put on the" twenty eight heaven and earth array "again?"

    "Well?" Luo Tiange''s pupils shrink.

    Fang Tian''s previous painting of halberd was so impressive that even Luo Tiange stopped for a moment, and his face was full of uncertainty.

    Seeing Luo Tiange''s hesitation, Gu Hai''s eyes flashed a wave of satisfaction, laughing: "ha ha ha, let''s go!"

    Laughing, Guhai seems to win, swaggering away with three thousand villains. All the way through, the four monks gave way one after another and did not dare to approach.

    Luo Tiange holds the sword, his face is uncertain, but he never comes forward.

    Not far away from the eaves of a house, jiugongzi''s eyes narrowed slightly: "are all people scared by the ancient sea? Such a good opportunity, even Luo Tiange is afraid of hands and feet? Oh

    A group of practitioners watched Gu Hai and his party leave, but no one stopped them. They watched a group of them slowly disappear into the mountains and forests, and gradually disappear into the sight of people.

    "High!"

    "Boom!"

    Another roar turned the breathless eyes.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a big mountain collapses down, and then a big mountain next to it rushes up into the sky.

    "High!"

    The sound of dragon chanting became more and more powerful, and a fluffy magma rushed up into the sky and turned into a fire rain.

    "What''s the situation?" Countless practitioners exclaimed.

    If the earthquake, the mountain can collapse, but how can there be a mountain?

    "High!"

    The sound of the dragon''s chant became more and more loud, and the earth shaking around it became more and more intense.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, as if to see a Golden Shadow skyward general.

    The Golden Shadow is as big as a thousand feet. In an instant, it rushes to the dark clouds, and the sky is full of the light of the Golden Shadow.

    "Boom!"

    Under the agitation of the Golden Shadow, the dark clouds in the sky were suddenly stirred up in chaos. For a moment, thunder and lightning, the sky above Dafeng Gang became more and more chaotic.

    The storm and earthquake hit Dafeng Gang together, and it seemed as if it was the end of the world. All the monks fled to the outside world in fear.

    "Golden Shadow, that''s the shape of a thousand feet tail?"

    "The golden tail? The virtual shadow of dragon''s tail? The dragon''s tail? "

    "What is this?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners were surprised.

    "It''s time for us to go! There''s nothing to see! " Nine childe light way.

    "Yes A group of subordinates should voice way, follow nine childe to leave slowly.

    Nine childe left, Luo Tiange didn''t care, because Luo Tiange''s eyes have been completely attracted by this dragon tail.

    "Dragon, dragon, dragon, dragon pulse? The Earth Dragon Luo Tiange almost bit his tongue.

    "High!"

    The deep sound of the earth''s Dragon veins came from the bottom of the earth.

    At the same time, eight hundred miles west of the island, Baxia suddenly stopped. It''s like I feel something.

    "High!"

    Baxia suddenly roared into the sky.

    Boom!

    The overlord''s speed soared innumerable in an instant and ran quickly towards Dafeng gang.

    A group of sirens were still in front of the road, but they were thrown behind.

    "Bully is crazy. What''s wrong with him?"

    "How eager are you? Where is he going? "

    "Look, look, look over there!"

    "Dafeng Gang direction, look

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners looked up. High in the sky, on the Shenji camp flying boat, a group of Shenji camp disciples also stare into the distance.

    Li Haoran''s eyes glared, but he saw that in the distant high altitude, a golden tail rushed up to the sky, rolling the dark clouds in the sky. In that direction, there was lightning and thunder, and it was dazzling stirred by the golden tail.

    "Dragon tail? Come on, where are you going Li Haoran''s eyes glared.

    "Yes

    "Boom!"

    The flying boat flies towards Dafeng Gang quickly.

    "Where is that?" Li Haoran''s eyes glared and roared.

    "Dafeng Gang, camp leader, Dafeng Gang!" Cried a subordinate at once.

    "The dragon is born? Come on, get ahead of the bully Li Haoran said coldly.

    "Yes All subordinates should speak out.

    "Boom!"

    The flying boat passed quickly and soon surpassed Baxia. Although Baxia ran with all his strength, he was still inferior to the flying boat.

    "High!"

    Baxia saw the flying boat pass by and roared angrily. For a moment, countless thunderbolts collided with the flying boat.

    "Boom!" A lightning strike on the flying boat array, but the array is strong and hard to connect¡° Whew The flying boat surpasses the past and flies in the front. Dafeng gang. At this moment, countless practitioners gradually knew what it was, and rushed to it eagerly¡° Go away, you such a group of waste, want to die? " Luo Tiange roared. Although Luo Tiange is seriously injured, he is still the best in cultivation. Without the chain, there is a long sword. As soon as the sword comes out, countless sword rainbow rush out and kill all the nearby practitioners¡° Boom With one sword, dozens of practitioners were hit and flew out¡° You scumbags, get out of here. The Earth Dragon is mine. If you fight with me, it''s death! Ha ha ha ha ha Luo Tiange''s crazy burst of laughter. Is Luo Tiange beat back everyone, excited¡° Whew Suddenly, there was a sharp sound in the distance. People turned around and saw a long golden arrow coming from the distance. The arrow is fierce, just like a rainbow. It''s near in the twinkling of an eye. Luo Tiange''s face is ferocious, and he cuts it off with a sword. This sword carries all the power of Luo Tiange. Facing the excitement of the dragon vein, it seems to let Luo Tiange play the power beyond its heyday¡° Break it for me Luo Tiange''s ferocious roar¡° Boom With a loud noise, Luo Tiange''s sword gang and Luo Tiange''s body exploded, and his body was torn apart, blood fog all over the sky¡° Ah Countless blood was spilled on the faces of the practitioners who were desperately around. All the practitioners were inspired. Startled looking at the Luo Tiange who just retreated people. An arrow, broken? The biggest part of the body is just the half of the head that falls on the ground¡° Hum The long golden arrow explodes Luo Tiange, and Yu Li inserts a mountain peak, leaving a small section of tail trembling outside. Luo Tiange. The thief king of the East China Sea, who has been galloping in the Thousand Island sea for a hundred years, shoots out with one arrow? All of a sudden, everyone calmed down and looked away with frightened eyes. But I saw a flying boat flying in the distance. In the bow of the flying boat, a man in gold armor was holding a long bow in his hand and looking at the arrow with cold eyes¡° "Shenji camp?"¡° Li Haoran

 Chapter 98

    On the flying boat, Li Haoran blasted the source of chaos with an arrow, and all the four practitioners stopped!

    A satisfied color flashed in his eyes. Li Haoran enjoyed the feeling of setting heaven and earth with one shot, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    "Everyone listen, this place is taken over by Shenji camp, and everyone is out of a hundred miles away!" A big drink came from the boat.

    There was a chill in the hearts of countless practitioners.

    That was Luo Tiange, the thief king of the East China Sea just now.

    It can kill the powerful existence of Jinjiao and Yinjiao at the same time, but it is not the enemy of Li Haoran?

    Looking at the long golden arrow on the stone wall, everyone was shocked.

    "High!"

    The huge virtual shadow of dragon''s tail was still struggling, but all the people were extinguished by the arrow, and quickly retreated to the distance.

    "High!"

    In the rear, there was a roar, and the speed became faster and faster.

    Baxia rushes to the dragon vein, but Li Haoran''s flying boat is near in the twinkling of an eye.

    Looking down, you can see the magma rising everywhere below. The dragon''s tail is just a shadow. Under the magma, there is a more solid dragon''s tail. Above the dragon''s tail, there is a turtle shell.

    "Turtle shell seal? Did you feel the tortoise shell instead of the Dragon pulse A disciple of Shenji camp was surprised.

    Li Haoran''s eyes narrowed: "it''s just the dragon''s tail, not the dragon''s head?"

    "My Lord, it''s not the dragon''s head, but it can''t be collected! And it seems that the dragon tail is about to break away from the seal of tortoise shell! " A subordinate worried.

    "This turtle shell, which has been refined, is also an extraordinary magic weapon?"

    "My Lord, the bully is coming!" Another subordinate said anxiously.

    Li Haoran turned to look down at the bully, and his eyes flashed a cold light: "whether it''s dragon tail or turtle shell seal, it''s all mine. Evil animal, come on

    As he spoke, Li Haoran once again raised his long bow, aiming at the overlord in the distance.

    "High!" PA Xia''s eyes glared, his face was ferocious, and he roared at Li Haoran.

    -------------------

    Boom!

    In the west of JiuWu Island, there is an earthquake.

    Nine childe with a group of subordinates stopped at the top of a mountain, looking coldly to the center of the scuffle in the distance.

    Li Haoran took the lead in the war. The war was fierce. For a while, countless muddy waters rushed into the sky. I couldn''t see what the internal war was like. I could only hear the roar of Li Haoran and his subordinates.

    "Nine childe, it''s Li Haoran! What a powerful arrow A subordinate frowned.

    Nine childe show a sneer: "self righteous, may not be a good thing!"

    "Ninth young master, shall we..."

    "No, as long as you take part in the fight for the dragon vein, you''re in. Li Haoran is in! The situation left by the cabinet leader in those years! No matter what he does, he can''t escape! Let''s go Nine CHILDES sneer a way.

    "Yes

    -------------

    A land of mountains and forests.

    Montaigne held the awakened wind chime and looked at the roaring battlefield in the distance.

    "Li Haoran of Shenji camp, you are still so domineering. I haven''t seen you for 20 years!" Mengtai''s eyes were cold.

    "Guhai, hum, it''s very good, it''s very good, you can play the 29 vertical and horizontal chessboard left by the old chess watcher, and you won a piece. Good chess power! It''s a big fortune. If you go on, you will die. Hum, you can run once. How many times can you run? " Montaigne''s face showed a trace of ferocity.

    On one side, the wind chime looked at Meng Tai, who was ferocious, and gently helped Meng Tai wipe his face. A trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.

    --------------

    In another mountain forest.

    Wei Yang with a vegetable Li Wei fly down, listening to the distant sound of the dragon, listening to the distant sound of war.

    "Has it begun? The mission of Dafeng Gang is over. Lord, we have fulfilled your promise from generation to generation. Since the Dragon seal is open, there is no restriction on us? Do you mean I''m qualified to fight for it? I know it''s a game, but I''m willing to be the pawn of the cabinet leader! " Wei Yang sighed.

    Turning his head, he gently touched Li Wei''s head and touched the tattoo.

    "My apprentice Li Wei, I will wake you up. I need you as a teacher. Wake up quickly!" Wei Yang said in a low voice.

    ------------

    Guhai has already left with three thousand villains.

    Behind a burst of roaring sound, the sound of the dragon, Guhai did not pay attention.

    "My Lord, this dragon vein...!" Shangguan trace whispered.

    "Dragon pulse? We don''t have the power yet! Leave first The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Shangguanchen nodded.

    "My Lord, do you think Wei Yang can control Mengtai? Why Chen Tianshan showed a trace of worry.

    "This pair of masters and apprentices are too deep to stay around. Don''t underestimate Wei Yang. Can they cultivate Meng Tai? Is he an ordinary character? He left a message to Li Weixin, saying that the wind chime is a key. Don''t show the letter to others, but I think Montaigne can do everything to read it. He had been read by Mengtai for a long time, but Wei Yang seemed to have guessed that the letter was very obscure, but something was hidden from Mengtai! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?" Chen Tianshan doubts.

    "Fengling is the key. I guess Li Wei is also the key! There are two keys. What Montaigne knows is not comprehensive enough! " The ancient sea sank.

    "So is Li Wei?"

    "The tattoo, remember?"

    Chen Tianshan''s face was full of uncertainty. He was obviously surprised by the scheming of Wei Yang and Meng Tai.

    Three thousand people left quickly. Along the way, there were countless poisonous insects in the mountain forest. However, all the people could protect themselves with genuine Qi, and the poisonous insects could not help them.

    Ten days later. By the sea.

    Three thousand villains were stationed for the time being. Starting from Gao Xianzhi, they began to discipline all the villains.

    But the ancient sea has crept into the bottom of the sea.

    Under the sea, Guhai caught a shark.

    Left foot on the shark, right hand pulled out the black ribs, bone knife.

    As soon as the bone knife comes out, it emits a trace of black evil. Even if the shark is pressed under the feet of the ancient sea, it still struggles in horror.

    "Bone knife? I can feel your hunger. What''s the effect? " There is a glimmer of expectation in Guhai''s eyes.

    "Yiyin!"

    The bone knife was slowly inserted into the shark''s body, only a little bit.

    "Roar!" The shark is struggling in pain.

    "Whew!"

    On the bone knife, the rolling black gas suddenly penetrated into the shark''s body. The rolling black gas suddenly turned into a small skeleton the size of a soybean, and thousands of small skeletons were accompanied by the bone knife. Into the shark.

    "GuZi GuZi"! "

    In the twinkling of an eye, the shark''s flesh and blood was swallowed up by the small skull, and in the twinkling of an eye, there was only one skeleton left.

    Whew!

    Suddenly, countless small skeletons the size of soybeans turned into black air again and penetrated into the bone knife. As if it had never been before.

    Bone knife seems to have swallowed some nourishing power, and this nourishing power, as if one thousandth, slowly returned to the body of Guhai.

    "Hum!"

    Guhai has a little comfort, and her eyelids jump wildly.

    This bone knife, swallowing flesh and blood? Swallowing power to repair itself? Because one thousandth of the power that has been refined and swallowed by oneself will be fed back to the noumenon, and this thousandth of the power seems to have been purified by bone knife, which is very suitable for one''s own needs?

    "What an evil bone knife!" Gu Hai was surprised.

    Careful examination of the shark''s bones, not only flesh and blood, even bone marrow are cleaned, leaving only a pile of dead bones.

    Guhai takes a deep breath, shuttles quickly on the bottom of the sea, and suddenly sees a group of sharks in the distance. About 20 sharks come here.

    The ancient sea is fast shuttling on the bottom of the sea.

    "Yiyin!"¡° Yiyin¡° Yiyin! "

    The bone knife cuts the sharks. When the wounds are left by the bone knife, there is a lot of black gas attached. In the black gas, there are small skeletons, which quickly devour the shark''s flesh and bone marrow. After swallowing it, it turns into black gas again and returns to the bone knife.

    "Click, click, click!"

    More than twenty shark skeletons fell to the bottom of the sea.

    All the black Qi went into the bone knife. The bone knife was dark. Although there were numerous cracks on it, it seemed to be extremely evil.

    The energy contained in more than 20 sharks is too little, even less than one thousandth. The ancient sea is only subtle, and there is not much change.

    "This bone knife is too evil. Wherever it goes, it will only leave a sea of bones! No life, no death? From today on, you will be called juesheng, juesheng Dao Gu Hai looked at the bone knife and said in a deep voice.

    "Hum!" The black bone knife trembled slightly, as if pleased with his name.

    "Yiyin!"

    Gu Hai inserts juesheng Dao into his chest again. Juesheng Dao slowly penetrates into Gu Hai''s chest and turns into a rib of Gu Hai, which disappears slowly.

    If it wasn''t for the dead bones on the bottom of the sea, it would be as if the ancient sea hadn''t pulled out the juesheng sword.

    "From today on, my weapon, knife!" The ancient sea rushes towards the sea.

    "Bang!"

    Soon, the ancient sea rushed out of the sea and swam toward the shore.

    On the shore, Gao Xianzhi is practicing a group of villains.

    "My Lord, you are back!" Scar and others welcomed up, handed out a towel to Guhai..

    "Well!" Gu Hai took the towel and wiped his body.

    "My Lord, my subordinates went to inquire about the news earlier. Great changes have taken place in Dafeng gang. The war is over!" Chen Tianshan rushed forward.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai turns to look at Chen Tianshan.

    "When the dragon vein was born, Li Haoran and Baxia competed for the dragon vein. But in the end, the dragon vein broke away from the turtle shell seal and penetrated into the ground. Neither Li Haoran nor Baxia got the dragon vein. As for the turtle shell seal, it was swallowed by Baxia!" Chen Tianshan reported.

    "The seal of tortoise shell was swallowed by the overlord?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, I can''t see the dragon''s pulse any more. Baxia began to fight for the turtle shell and swallowed it. The turtle shell was originally taken off by another Baxia, but it was a big tonic to Baxia. Baxia''s turtle shell suddenly glowed. Li Haoran saw that the dragon''s pulse was lost. When he was angry, he wanted to kill Baxia!"

    "And then?"¡° On the shore, Baxia was defeated by Li Haoran. All the 3000 sea demons he brought died under the arrow of Shenji camp. Li Haoran wanted to kill Baxia. Baxia was very embarrassed and ran all the way. Li Haoran pursued all the way to the seaside. Baxia got the power of the sea and finally blocked Li Haoran! "¡° On land, hegemony is not Li Haoran''s opponent, but on the sea, how can Li Haoran not dominate? " The ancient sea sank¡° Yes, after fighting for two days and two nights, Li Haoran can only stop and go back! " Chen Tianshan explained. Gu Hai looked at the sea and nodded: "this Li Haoran is a superior force!"¡° When shall we proceed, my lord? " Chen Tianshan asked¡° How long will it take to go back to my ancient residence? " The ancient sea looks at Chen Tianshan¡° At our present speed, about half a month! " Chen Tianshan explained¡° Let''s go down, get ready to eat, have a rest for an hour, and then continue to set out! " The ancient sea sank¡° Yes The crowd answered.

 Chapter 99

    JiuWu Island, state of Chen! In a mountain forest.

    "Boom!"

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Don''t come here¡° It''s none of my business! "

    A series of fighting and screaming. But it soon stopped.

    Dozens of practitioners were tied up and brought to the ancient sea.

    Chen Tianshan''s face was very ugly: "Sir, do you remember the battle between Chen and song? At that time, the cause of the war was the discovery of the Lingshi mine, which was decided by the two sects'' agreement to compete with each other in two mortal countries. In the end, the master''s plan to destroy the Song Dynasty helped us win a great victory. In the end, the Lingshi mine belongs to our Qinghe sect! "

    "Are these the disciples of song Jiazong?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at dozens of song Jiazong disciples bound up in front of him.

    "What''s the matter with qinghezong? How can you guard this spirit stone mine? " Chen Tianshan came forward and glared.

    "We don''t know. It was ordered by the patriarch!" A group of song Jiazong disciples immediately said.

    "The master of Song Jia? Song Ping Sheng Chen Tianshan''s face changed.

    "What about the Qinghe sect disciples who stayed here?" Gao Xianzhi asked in a deep voice.

    "No, we didn''t come!" That song Jiazong disciple immediately called a way.

    With the eyes of all the people staring, a group of villains immediately came forward to torture. However, there is still no result.

    "My Lord, something may have happened to qinghezong!" Chen Tianshan looks ugly.

    "Chen Tianshan, take the land department to qinghezong to find out the situation. I''ll go home immediately. If you have anything, go to Gufu to find me!" Guhai said.

    "Yes, thank you!" Chen Tianshan said gratefully.

    "Don''t thank me. Master Qinghe helped me a lot at the beginning. Take these disciples of song Jiazong with you." Guhai said.

    "Yes Chen Tianshan answered.

    At the command of Chen Tianshan, hundreds of local people, with a group of song Jiazong disciples, rushed to the mountains.

    Guhai came to the Lingshi mine. There is a cave here. On the wall of the cave, you can see the traces of being chiseled. The next pieces of Lingshi seem to be inlaid on the wall of the cave.

    "My Lord, this is the lowest and the most troublesome Lingshi mine. It needs to be chiseled slowly and carefully to take out the Lingshi. Otherwise, the power is too great, not only the mountain will be broken, but also these Lingshi will be broken. The broken Lingshi is not worth money!" Scar explained.

    "Check the stone chiseled around, take it away, you wait for me outside the cave!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    They quickly cleaned up the four spirit stones.

    But Gu Hai reached his chest and slowly pulled out the juesheng sword.

    "Hoo

    When juesheng Dao came out, there was a black air.

    "Can you swallow aura, too? Try it Guhai deep suction airway.

    "Yiyin!"

    A knife was thrust into the mountain.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, black gas came out of juesheng Dao and went straight into the mountain wall.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew¡° Whew

    More and more black gas is pouring into the spirit stones in the mountain.

    "Click, click, click!"

    All of a sudden, the stone inlaid in the mountain turned into powder.

    Gungun''s spirit power goes straight to juesheng''s sword.

    It wasn''t long before heiqi slowly turned down the knife. Obviously, the aura of all the spirit stones has been swallowed up.

    Click, click, click!

    The spirit stone in the mountain is turned into powder, which makes the mountain loose.

    "Yiyin!"

    Pull out the bone knife, a strong force straight to the body of Guhai.

    "Hum!"

    Gu Hai''s whole body trembled slightly, and his cultivation didn''t break through.

    "Is there too few spirit stones?" Gu Hai sighs.

    A spirit stone mine, one thousandth of the spirit stone, is not enough to break through a heavy one?

    "Whew!"

    Guhai takes juesheng Dao back into his body.

    Slowly, the ancient sea out of the cave.

    "Cross wipe!"

    At the moment when Guhai came out of the cave, the mountain without the support of Lingshi collapsed.

    A crowd of villains around showed surprise.

    "Let''s go. There''s a racecourse for me in the town ahead. If we ride for three days at most, we can get to my house!" Guhai said.

    "Yes After looking at the collapsed mountain, they followed the ancient sea and left quickly.

    --------------

    Hulaoguan, ancient mansion.

    Gu Hai hasn''t come back yet, but the news of Dafeng Gang is coming.

    For a moment, a group of practitioners, who were waiting for the hare, suddenly opened their mouths in amazement.

    "You, you, are you kidding? He has taken in three thousand villains? "

    "What did you say? Guhai destroyed Dafeng Gang? "

    "It''s impossible. How can Tiandao be set up on the ninth five island

    "Can''t you get close to yuanyingjing, which is forced by the ancient sea? You''re lying

    "Damn, you think I''m stupid? Twenty thousand practitioners were killed by Gu Hai? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    For a moment, countless practitioners were in a state of panic, and their original self-confidence seemed to be gradually worn away. At first, no one believed in the tragedy of Dafeng gang.

    How is that possible? It''s clear to all of you here that more than half a year ago, Guhai was still a day after tomorrow. How could he be so capable?

    However, this is not said by a monk, but by many practitioners. Some of them are close friends, so there is no need to deceive themselves.

    Guhai killed Dafeng Gang? Yuanyingjing: the ancient sea''s great defeat? Gu Hai killed 20000 practitioners? There are 3000 villains in Guhai?

    One by one, many people are confused.

    Are we waiting? But it''s not a rabbit that bumps back into the tree, it''s a tiger.

    Grasp the ancient sea, seize the longevity flat peach? But that''s the life.

    This ancient sea kills people without blinking an eye. More than 20000 people are killed in a twinkling of an eye.

    Some have begun to retreat. Some people, however, were red eyed: "my brother-in-law died in Tiandao''s life and death? I want to avenge my brother! "

    "My master brother also died in the battle! Guhai, you kill my younger martial brother, I kill your son¡°

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners are furious, but the killing of Guhai is so fierce that they don''t dare to take risks.

    Just because he wanted to rob Guhai peach, Guhai killed 20000 practitioners. If he wanted to capture Guhai''s son, would Guhai retaliate?

    Twenty thousand practitioners, there are corpses everywhere. It''s as high as a mountain. It''s also a chill when people think about it.

    Looking forward to the ancient sea has gradually become a fear.

    The atmosphere of the ancient mansion became strange.

    Those who want revenge are also hesitant, as if waiting for someone to call on them to attack again.

    The moon shines on the ancient mansion.

    At this moment, the ancient mansion has already expanded countless, and the buildings have also increased countless. The most special one is a circular building like a city tower. Gu Qin and Gu Han are standing on the top of the building, blowing the night wind and looking at the distance.

    Around the city tower, there is a very open land, planted with a large number of flowers and trees.

    The two brothers, Gu Qin and Gu Han, hold the railings and look at the four sides, listening to the reports from the subordinates behind them.

    "Well, the adoptive father is coming back. He killed 20000 monks. The people outside my ancient residence are scared to death now, aren''t they?" Guhan laughed.

    Gu Qin is also happy: "adoptive father came back, but also with three thousand villains back, the idea of this group of curfew waiting for the rabbit to come to nothing!"

    "But, brother, some people outside are ready to move!" The old man frowned.

    "When the news of our adoptive father comes, he must be back soon. Don''t worry too much. We just need to hold on for a short time. Besides, they can''t break into the huge blockhouse built according to the adoptive father''s method in our present place!" Gu Qin looked outside and said in a deep voice.

    The old man nodded and said with a smile, "why don''t we learn from our adoptive father and hang a sign outside?"

    "All right, intruders die!" Guqin said with a smile.

    -------

    The next morning.

    The monks around the ancient mansion woke up and looked at the direction of the blockhouse.

    But in front of the blockhouse, I don''t know when a sign was put up.

    "The ancient mansion has been set up. Those who break into the big formation will die!"

    Looking at the sign, almost all the practitioners were shocked.

    "Are you kidding? Da Chen? Do you think Dafeng Gang''s twenty-eight heaven and earth are in great array? "

    "Only the ancient sea can be distributed. It''s a study of the congenital remnant world. It''s impossible for the ancient government to have it!"

    "There is no fog at all. How can there be a big formation around you?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Many practitioners don''t believe it. No, they can''t believe it. Can you fake it a little more? We can see clearly, where is the fog? Where is the big array?

    However, even so, many practitioners do not dare to risk themselves. After all, the story of Dafeng Gang is too scary.

    Twenty thousand people, none left, all slaughtered?

    Is there really a big battle?

    Some of the practitioners who wanted revenge were even more hesitant. Until a group of a hundred white practitioners came from a distance.

    "Song Jiazong''s disciples? Why are they here? " Some people are surprised.

    But I saw the first disciple of song Jiazong, looking coldly at the ancient mansion in front of me.

    A monk sprang out of the crowd as if he had been waiting for a long time. He came forward respectfully and said, "Uncle Bai, why are you here?"¡° Where are the ancient Qin and Han Dynasties? " The first white monk said in a deep voice¡° "Ah?"¡° The patriarch has an order to take the two adopted sons of Guhai, guqin and Guhan! " Uncle Bai said coldly¡° Ah? Uncle Bai, I was here three months ago. I''ve been paying attention to it all the time. The ancient Qin Dynasty and the ancient Han Dynasty are in that strange tower. However, there''s a sign outside the tower. It seems that it''s dangerous! " The man said carefully. Then a group of people came out of the blockhouse area. Around, many practitioners turned their curious eyes. Song Jiazong disciple? They came to catch the ancient Qin and the ancient Han¡° Those who intrude into the battle are dead? Ha ha ha ha ha ha, joke, a group of people who are not born to us also want to use this to intimidate us? " Uncle Bai said coldly¡° No, uncle Bai, it''s said that Dafeng Gang, Guhai also hung this sign at that time! " The man was a little worried. Uncle Bai''s eyelids jumped wildly. Naturally, he heard about Dafeng gang. It was because of the news of Dafeng gang that the patriarch sent him to catch Guhai''s son. However, how can there be any array¡° Joke, where''s Da Zhen? Intimidate us? Even if Gu Hai threatens, how dare these two kids? " With a cold hum, uncle Bai summoned a group of disciples of song Jiazong to break into the blockhouse. On the top of the blockhouse, the ancient Qin and the ancient Han also got the news. At the moment, they stood on the tower and looked at the noisy crowd in the distance¡° Big brother, they are going to test the law by example? " The old man said in a deep voice¡° Come if you can There was a cold flash in Gu Qin''s eyes.

 Chapter 100

    The ancient Qin and the ancient Han, holding the railings on the top of the blockhouse with both hands, looked coldly at the distant song Jiazong disciples coming!

    The breeze was blowing the grass around, and there was no obstruction at all.

    "Look, uncle Bai, it''s them, it''s them, ancient Qin and ancient Han!" Previously, the disciple of song Jiazong immediately called.

    As soon as Uncle Bai looked up, he suddenly saw the two brothers above the blockhouse.

    "Come on, take them down for me!" Uncle Bai said coldly.

    "Yes A group of song Jiazong disciples immediately cheered.

    Although still some worry about the words on the sign, but there is nothing at present, what big array? People also relaxed.

    Step, a group of song Jiazong disciples with Uncle Bai into the ancient mansion area.

    "Look, they''re in!"

    "No trace of aura fluctuation?"

    "The ancient Qin and the ancient Han cheaters!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Although Bai Shishu and his party stepped into the ancient mansion, they were still very careful and looked at the place of the blockhouse in case of sharp arrows.

    "Nothing? Martial uncle, those two little dolls are deceiving

    "Ha ha ha, martial uncle, I''ll catch them!"

    "I''ll do it!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of song Jiazong disciples burst out laughing.

    At this time, uncle Bai suddenly changed his face, but it was because the old man on the blockhouse showed a sneer.

    "Click!"

    Suddenly, it seems that a disciple of song Jiazong stepped on something, like the sound of a flint.

    "Flint?"

    "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    There was a loud noise from the group of disciples of song Jiazong.

    Suddenly, there was a big explosion, and the noisy monks in the outside world suddenly got excited, and all of them turned back.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "How did it explode?"

    "Ah, song Jiazong disciple!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the crowd''s exclamation, more than a dozen song Jiazong disciples were blasted to the sky, their arms and legs were suddenly broken, blood was spilled everywhere, and the center of the explosion was filled with smoke and fire.

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah! "

    A series of screams came. Ten disciples of song Jiazong died and ten were injured. The seriously injured man curled up on the ground, holding his broken hand and leg, with a look of panic.

    WOW!

    A lot of soil went up and down with the explosion.

    There was a sudden silence among the four practitioners. All of them held their breath and looked at the tragic scene in front of them. It took a long time for the voices to talk.

    "Those who intrude into the battle are dead!"

    "What array is this?"

    "Will it explode?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The four week practitioners stepped back again.

    But Uncle Bai and others stepped back, and their faces were ugly.

    "Uncle Bai, you really have the array!" One of the disciples of song Jiazong looked ugly.

    In the distance, on top of the blockhouse, the two brothers of the ancient Qin and the ancient Han look gloomy.

    "The powder is not buried enough!" The old man frowned.

    "Well, there''s a lot of gunpowder around here. Blow it up slowly! Let''s go. It''s time for us to go! " Gu Qin nodded.

    Guhan nodded. They walked slowly into the blockhouse and disappeared into everyone''s view.

    A group of song Jiazong disciples were silent for a long time. They treated the wounded and did not dare to come near for a long time.

    After a long time, someone looked at Uncle Bai again.

    "Uncle Bai, what should I do?" A song Jiazong disciple exclaimed.

    "Re entry, true Qi protects the body. Let''s go in again, spread out, enter from other directions, and catch both of them for me!" The white teacher uncle stares to roar a way.

    "Yes

    A group of song Jiazong disciples surrounded the blockhouse, and with the order of Uncle Bai.

    "Enter

    "Whew!"¡° Whew¡° Whew

    A group of disciples of song Jiazong rushed in.

    "Click!"¡° Boom

    "Click!"¡° Boom

    "Click!"¡° Boom

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Around the ancient mansion, there was a continuous roar, one big explosion after another. The four monks'' hearts trembled. All the disciples of song Jiazong protected their bodies with genuine Qi, but the scream continued, and their arms were blown away. too horrible to look at.

    With the big explosion in a large area, the ancient mansion seemed to shake in an instant, and the earth was shaking. With this shaking, it seemed to trigger the gunpowder in some hiding places.

    "Click!"¡° Click¡° Click¡° Click

    Countless because of the earthquake friction flint, suddenly ignited all the gunpowder general.

    "Boom

    There was a huge explosion around the ancient mansion. Even though the true Qi protected the body, a large number of song Jiazong disciples were blasted to the sky. More importantly, there were countless pieces of iron in the explosion. In a moment, a large number of song Jiazong disciples were shot through.

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah!... "

    In the smoke and dust, there are endless screams.

    Wait for the smoke to disperse slowly. Leaving a land of ruins.

    One of the wounded, violent explosion, so that more than 20 of the song Jiazong disciples lost the ability to move.

    Only uncle Bai and some 50 injured disciples of song Jiazong ran to the bunker. All the people were black and gray, and their faces were ferocious.

    "Guqin, Guhan, little bunny, I''ll kill you!" Uncle Bai roared.

    "Search, get them for me!" Uncle Bai yelled.

    "Boom!"

    With one punch, uncle Bai broke through the blockhouse.

    Fifty song Jiazong disciples rushed in angrily.

    Outside, countless practitioners looked at this scene with swallowing saliva.

    "It''s over, the ancient Qin and the ancient Han will be caught!"

    "I can''t escape!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    It seems that the practitioners have announced the death penalty of the ancient Qin and Han Dynasties. After all, they seem to be just born.

    "Uncle Bai, no!"

    "Uncle Bai, I don''t have it here either!"

    "Uncle Bai, I don''t have any!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There were shouts from the bunker.

    Uncle Bai''s face was gloomy and said, "it''s impossible. I saw them before!"

    A group of song Jiazong disciples swarmed into them.

    Sure enough, the ancient Qin and the ancient Han disappeared. Not only the two men, but also the servants of the ancient house in the blockhouse, disappeared.

    Anyone here?

    Martial uncle Bai is searching quickly with a dull breath.

    "My Lord, there is a basement!" Someone suddenly cried.

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo

    A group of people ran to the basement door.

    Uncle Bai''s eyelids leaped wildly: "I finally found you. Are you coming out by yourself or are we going to help you?"

    "Son of a bitch, get out of here!" A group of song Jiazong disciples roared.

    On the other side of the basement door, a whole basement of gunpowder was now piled up, and there was a flint attached to the door.

    "Open up!" Cried uncle Bai.

    "Uncle Bai, will..." A song Jiazong disciple worried.

    "Hum!" Everyone''s Qi protects the body.

    Uncle Bai stepped forward and gently pushed.

    "Click!" The sound of flints.

    "No!" Uncle Bai roared.

    "Boom

    With a loud bang, the whole blockhouse exploded. The place of the ancient mansion was like a mushroom cloud. Countless pieces of gravel shot everywhere. A large number of practitioners who were watching around were injured by the stones.

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah! "

    There was a series of screams. Those who practice all around retreat again and again.

    The location of the blockhouse is full of smoke, and everything is flattened.

    Countless practitioners stare at this scene.

    "The ancient Qin, Han and song Jiazong disciples died together?"

    "Die together? Too hard, isn''t it

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners swallowed.

    When the smoke and dust slowly dispersed, a super large pit was exposed.

    A group of disciples of song Jiazong had no action ability. They almost died. Only martial uncle Bai''s accomplishments were higher, but he was not seriously injured and his whole body was black.

    "How could that be? How could that be? " Uncle Bai looked around blankly.

    Are the 100 disciples of song Jiazong who I brought with me totally annihilated?

    "Tunnel, martial uncle, there is a tunnel!" A seriously injured song Jiazong disciple weakly pointed not far away.

    Sure enough, because of the big bang, there was a place that collapsed, but the place that collapsed was a tunnel.

    Tunnel?

    Tunnel?

    Have the ancient Qin and the ancient Han fled?

    It''s a trap, a trap to get everyone into?

    Nearly all of the hundred disciples of song Jiazong fell into the pit.

    "Bastard, come out, guqin, Guhan, get out of here! I''m going to kill you. " Bai Changlao is going crazy¡° Boom There was a sudden roar in the distance. Many people turned to look around, but saw more than 2000 soldiers and horses galloping towards the ancient mansion¡° Who said he was going to kill my son? " Among the more than 2000 troops, there was a sudden roar. This roar is like a thunder in the sky. The countless practitioners who bombed are all a spirit. I turned my head and looked around¡° Boom The speed of more than two thousand running horses did not decrease. On top of the horses, they were all dressed in black, and their faces were fierce. Before people arrived, there was a fierce air in the battlefield. He is the first black horse. On top of the black horse is Gu Hai. In his anger, his long hair is flying and he is very rampant. Behind him are scar, Gao Xianzhi and Shangguan scar. More than 2000 vicious villains come to Hulao pass and come back¡° Boom The horses passed by, and countless practitioners all around avoided. One by one staring at the front of the ancient sea, I don''t know how to express my emotions. Originally, people came to catch Guhai, but now no one dares to go forward. Looking at the ancient sea in the front, the congenital environment. But in this congenital state, now I feel more terrible and dangerous than Yuanying state. People all around to avoid the road of horses¡° Boom More than 2000 soldiers and horses arrived at Gufu in a twinkling of an eye. During the roar, more than 2000 villains surrounded martial uncle Bai and the living song Jiazong. Uncle Bai, who is all black, stares at more than 2000 villains in front of him. All the villains are staring at themselves, as if they are going to tear themselves to pieces. The terrible pressure, like a mountain down. Sitting on the black horse, Gu Hai pulled the reins of the black horse, held a whip in his hand, and coldly pointed to the opposite white martial uncle¡° Just now, you said you wanted to kill my son? " The ancient sea is cold.

 Chapter 101

    Sitting on the black horse, Gu Hai pulled the reins of the black horse, held a whip in his hand, and coldly pointed to the white elder.

    "Just now, you said you wanted to kill my son?" The ancient sea is cold.

    More than 2000 villains, all strangled their horses, looked at the most central uncle Bai. As long as Gu Hai gives an order, he will all rush forward and tear uncle Bai to pieces.

    Countless practitioners hold their breath and stare at the sudden change of atmosphere. It was quiet all around.

    The practitioners were very glad that they didn''t rush with them just now, otherwise, they would tremble all over.

    More than half of the 100 disciples of song Jiazong are dead, and the living are seriously injured and unable to move. They lie there and watch Gu Hai point his horse whip at Uncle Bai.

    "I said not to come! I said, "don''t come!"

    "Lord, help

    "Spare my life, we will never dare again!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The living song Jiazong disciple cried weakly.

    In the distance, uncle Bai''s face was very ugly. You didn''t play cards according to common sense. You played the little one and came the old one. I haven''t hit your youngest, your two sons.

    More than half a year ago, uncle Bai followed the leader of Song Jia and saw Gu Hai. At that time, he could crush an ant with a little finger, but now he points a whip at his nose? His son killed nearly a hundred of his nephew. Do you want to be intimidated by him?

    "Gu, Mr. Gu!" The white teacher uncle facial expression ugliness way.

    "You said you wanted to kill my son?" Gu Hai has a gloomy face.

    At this time, Guhai didn''t want to give up, because there were a lot of people watching. Gu Hai wants to give everyone an impression that anyone who dares to give advice to himself or his family will have to pay a heavy price.

    "Yes, but I didn''t..." Uncle Bai still wants to explain.

    "Xuanbu, kill!" Guhai a cold drink.

    Don''t give uncle Bai any chance to beg for mercy.

    "Click, click, click!"

    Xuanbu a large number of villains immediately pull the bow.

    "Mistakenly, mistakenly, mistakenly!" Uncle Bai said anxiously.

    "Let it go Scar a cold drink.

    "Bang!"

    Hundreds of arrow rain shot at Uncle Bai. On top of the arrow rain, he had strong Qi and was extremely fierce. It seemed that he would shoot uncle Bai into a sieve in an instant.

    Hundreds of sword rainbow, dense.

    Countless external practitioners are cold in their hearts. If they were themselves, they would not be able to stop them. Uncle Bai is finished.

    With one sword, uncle Bai cut to one direction, and a lot of sword Qi rushed out.

    "Boom!"

    After the violent collision, a lot of arrow rain fell to the ground, but there was too much arrow rain for uncle Bai to prevent.

    "Guhai, you, roar!" Uncle Bai was so surprised and angry that he stared.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, uncle Bai''s hair became scarlet, and a stream of scarlet evil spirit surrounded him. Suddenly, a lot of hair changed. Every hair turned into a little snake, and little snakes could merge. In a twinkling of an eye, one hair turned into hundreds of red snakes.

    Open mouth, the snakes dance, change the incomparable long, straight into a crowd of arrows rain and go.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar¡° Roar

    The small snake roars ferociously and bumps into the arrow rain.

    "Boom!"

    A lot of arrows were knocked off, and several snakeheads were suddenly shot off and landed on the ground.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    When the snake''s head fell to the ground, it suddenly made a sound of peeping, and a stream of scarlet evil spirit appeared. Instead of hair, it was a snake''s head, which slowly withered.

    "Wow

    All around, countless practitioners were in an uproar.

    "Uncle Bai''s eyes have become so evil. His long hair has turned into a red snake. How disgusting!"

    "What an evil spirit."

    "How could his hair turn into a snakehead? So many snakeheads

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners watched this scene in horror.

    More than 2000 villains also changed their faces. Even Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Click, click, click!"

    The countless snakeheads on the head of martial uncle Bai, in the rapid distortion, open their mouths to the ancient sea and show their tusks and roar.

    What''s wrong?

    "Roar!" Uncle Bai roared and rushed in a direction.

    It seems that he wants to scare away a crowd of villains with his ferocious appearance and take the opportunity to escape.

    Hundreds of red snakes grow on their heads and dance with the wind. No, they dance their claws and roar ferociously. It really makes people tremble.

    The direction he rushed to was where Gao Xianzhi was.

    Gao Xianzhi is also a burst of fear, but, eyes a stare way: "don''t give him run, shoot an arrow!"

    "Roar!" A crowd of villains roared.

    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang! "

    Arrow plumes burst out.

    The experience of the evil men is not what ordinary practitioners can bear. Although they were scared by the snake head at the beginning, they stabilized their mind as quickly as possible.

    "Kill After the arrow feather, a group of villains grasp the sword to kill martial uncle Bai.

    "Boom!"

    Uncle Bai was surrounded by scarlet evil spirits. His whole strength seemed to soar. He waved his long sword in his hand and slashed all the villains fiercely.

    "Roar!"

    A group of villains quickly cooperate to attack martial uncle Bai.

    "Click, click, click!"

    The snakes are dancing and the white sword is galloping. For a moment, uncle Bai is surrounded in the center, fighting with all his strength.

    Guhai rode on the horse and looked at the distance coldly.

    "This elder Bai of song Jiazong? It''s said that he has been in the second place of Jindan, and now his strength is...! " The ancient sea sank.

    "The power is really beyond a lot, and it''s full of snakeheads!" Scar frowned on one side.

    Gu Hai turned his head and looked coldly at scar.

    As soon as scar''s face changed, he yelled at his subordinates: "kill me, take down this evil!"

    "Boom!"

    Scar rushed into the battlefield.

    "Yiyin!"

    Suddenly, under the sword of a villain in the distance, uncle Bai''s right arm was cut off.

    "Ah Uncle Bai gave a scream.

    With his right arm cut off, his strength was greatly reduced.

    "Kill

    Boom!

    A villain in the golden elixir Kingdom suddenly comes forward and cuts off uncle Bai''s head with a knife.

    "No!"

    Uncle Bai roared in despair, but his head had already been thrown into the air.

    "Boom!"

    The battle is over. All the evil men gathered around.

    Gu Hai''s face was gloomy. He got off his horse and walked slowly to the head of martial uncle Bai. All the practitioners around wanted to get close and have a look. However, there were a lot of villains around, but no one dared to step forward.

    When Uncle Bai''s head fell to the ground, he was surrounded by a stream of scarlet evil. A group of snakeheads on his head struggled for a while, and finally became soft. There was no sound. It didn''t turn into hair, just snakeheads, withering.

    The eyes of a group of villains jumped.

    "What''s the matter with him?" Not far away, Gao Xianzhi pressed a living song Jiazong disciple.

    "No, we don''t know!" A group of surviving song Jiazong disciples cried in horror.

    Hair into hundreds of snakeheads?

    Gu Hai''s face was gloomy.

    "My Lord, this man has been demonized!" Shangguan scar opened his mouth on one side.

    "Oh? Do you know? " Gu Hai looks up at Shangguan scar in doubt.

    A group of villains also looked at Shangguan scar.

    "Yes, my subordinates have seen this kind of example before. This person should be demonized. He is no longer a human. He is half human and half demon. He is a kind of monster." Shangguanchen nodded.

    "Half man, half demon?" Gu Hai stares at Shangguan scar.

    "Yes, he was eaten by the demon and injected with the demon''s blood! The goblin blood transformed their bodies, made up a goblin soul, and became a new human soul! " Shangguan trace explained.

    "Oh? Heaven''s soul comes from heaven, earth''s soul comes from reincarnation, and human''s soul comes from parents'' inheritance. The demon eats the human''s soul and makes up a soul. That is, he is not a descendant of human, but a descendant of demon? It''s just the day after tomorrow, so half human and half demon? " One side scar surprised way.

    "Monster?" Gu Hai stares at his snake head.

    "The essence, blood and soul of the demon are also very precious. They can''t easily be added to others. Moreover, the big demon who can demonize people is also a very strong existence, at least above Yuanying realm. Looking at his head, it seems that a snake demon has demonized him! " Shangguan scar frowned.

    "What''s the difference after demonization? Besides the transformation, what else Gu Hai stares at Shangguan scar.

    "Temperament is like a demon. Previously, the scarlet spirit was the spirit of a demon. It turned into a demon. In a short time, those with more power can soar five times. It''s amazing. And this kind of snake demon monster, like cannibalism Shangguan said in a deep voice.

    "Ah? Ah? No wonder, on my way here, two younger martial brothers died suddenly in the middle of nowhere. We thought they were eaten by monsters. It turned out that they were uncle Bai, uncle Bai? " The song Jiazong disciple who fell on the ground looked at Uncle Bai''s monster head in horror.

    Gu Hai''s pupil shrinks and looks at Uncle Bai''s head. His face is gloomy. Is uncle Bai demonized? Is he alone, or many people in Song Jiazong?

    "Burned!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Yes A crowd of villains answered.

    "Adoptive father!" Not far away, there was a cry of surprise.

    But the ancient Qin and the ancient Han brought a team of subordinates to the direction of the ancient sea.

    All the way through, at this moment, no one dares to stop, and one after another gives way. Seeing the two adopted sons coming, Gu Hai showed a slight smile¡° Meet your adoptive father When the ancient Qin and Han came near, they bowed respectfully¡° See you A group of servants of the ancient mansion also bowed down excitedly. All the servants could see the prestige of the master clearly. Countless practitioners around saw the master''s eyes with fear¡° How is everything at home? " Guhai laughs. Gu Qin smiles and is about to speak. Gu Han immediately says, "don''t worry, my adoptive father has arranged everything. The buildings around are relatively fast. Because of some danger recently, my elder brother and I just moved to live in this blockhouse. Just now, the explosion was really fierce. The disciples of song Jiazong were arrogant just now. In a twinkling of an eye, they all exploded. Ha ha ha The ancient Han Dynasty was very excited, but the ancient Qin Dynasty was very calm and said, "adoptive father, everything is well, but there are many practitioners nearby who have bad intentions!" Gu Hai''s face was deep. He turned to look around. Everywhere, countless practitioners are still looking forward to the ancient sea¡° I''m going to make a big battle. Those who don''t worship will be killed without mercy! " Gu Hai gave a cold hum¡° WOW The practitioners all around suddenly stare.

 Chapter 102

    "I''m going to make a big battle. Those who don''t worship will be killed without mercy!" Gu Hai gave a cold hum.

    "Wow All around, the practitioners were in an uproar, staring at the ancient sea.

    Array? Put on a big show?

    The big array just now is still fresh in my mind. Of course, although the big array keeps exploding, it is still within the range of the practitioners.

    Now, it''s the ancient sea that needs to be arrayed!

    "Tiandao life and death situation?"

    "Twenty eight heaven and earth in great array?"

    "Destroy the great array of twenty thousand practitioners?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners are excited, and some timid ones have begun to withdraw from the outside world.

    Gu Hai no longer cares about the four monks, but looks at a group of villains.

    "Gao Xianzhi, it''s up to you to take Tianbu and patrol around the ancient mansion for the time being. Those who dare to break in without telling will be killed!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Gao Xianzhi answered.

    "Guhan, it''s up to you to help Gao Xianzhi point out the patrol area. At the same time, deal with the remaining song Jiazong disciples. " The ancient sea looks at the ancient Han Dynasty.

    "Yes! Adoptive father The ancient Han Dynasty should be the voice.

    "Guqin, it''s up to you to settle other people down!" Guhai said.

    "Yes! Adoptive father¡° The ancient Qin Dynasty echoed.

    A group of villains were arranged slowly.

    With the continuous construction for more than half a year, the ancient mansion has become larger and larger. However, Guhai still likes his own Skytower.

    Just back, Guhai took a hot bath. After being refreshed, Guhai took out a lot of spirit stones. The battle began.

    A group of villains help to bury the spirit stone and start to set up a large array.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, the white fog slowly enveloped the ancient mansion.

    "Let''s go, the ancient sea has set up the array!"

    "Tiandao life and death game, it must be Tiandao life and death game!"

    "It''s twenty-eight heaven and earth."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of practitioners quickly retreated to the periphery. After all, the ancient sea was famous for its fierce array.

    On the Skytower.

    Guhai overlooks the big array shrouded by clouds, and a trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. Outsiders can''t see the inside clearly, but standing on the tower, this eye can see everything outside.

    "Adoptive father, is this the battle of twenty-eight heaven and earth, or the battle of heaven and earth?" Gu Qin looked around in surprise.

    "None of them!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Oh?"

    "The formation needs the support of huge spirit stone, which is far from enough!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "What is this array?" In the ancient Qin Dynasty, the meaning was different.

    "Empty city plan!" Guhai deep suction airway.

    Gu Qin looked solemn and nodded: "my adoptive father is wise. He is famous for the fierce battle between heaven and earth. The practitioners outside may not dare to take risks easily!"

    Gu Hai nodded.

    ----------------

    Outside the ancient mansion, in a mountain forest in the distance.

    "Sa Sa Sa!"

    A series of footsteps shuttled through the mountains, but Chen Tianshan took away the local villains.

    At the moment, Chen Tianshan was carried by a stretcher, running fast in the forest.

    "Keke, go, go that way, Gufu is that way, Keke!" Chen Tianshan on the stretcher pointed to the distant cough.

    Chen Tianshan is not the only one. At the moment, there are a large number of villains who are seriously injured. Most of them are carried by stretchers and travel through the forest quickly.

    "Minister, how can qinghezong be like this? How can they ambush us?" A villain looks ugly.

    "Keke, traitors, they are traitors. They have betrayed Qinghe sect and mixed with the disciples of song Jiazong!" Chen Tianshan looks ugly.

    "Minister, let''s go back!" A few villains glared.

    "No, don''t go back!" Chen Tianshan called weakly.

    "My Lord, I can''t swallow it! In this ambush, 300 of us were injured and 15 of us died. When did we suffer such a big loss? " The villain glared.

    "I know, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough! Cough, fear of death! I told the adults, adults do not care, but let me keep it! Because I''m afraid of death, so I don''t want to risk together. We''ve already died 15 people, and I don''t want to die more people. We''ll report to the adults, and they will take revenge for us! " Chen Tianshan said weakly.

    "Alas The faces of the villains were ugly.

    "Qinghe sect has been destroyed. Hahaha, it''s too late! The combination of internal and external, has now completely belonged to the song Jiazong. The suzerain''s whereabouts are unknown. Are all the leaders of Yipin hall imprisoned? Master Song Jia, song Pingsheng, how dare you Chen Tianshan said weakly.

    "How could the leader of Yipin hall be imprisoned? What does song Pingsheng want to do? "

    "I don''t know. Come on, go along this road. Go to see the adults. Come on!" Chen Tianshan said weakly.

    "Yes A group of villains run towards the distance with ugly faces.

    ------------

    Gufu.

    Next to Gufu, there is a small valley. Now it is also covered by fog. Outsiders dare not come near it.

    The valley is quite quiet. There is a small stream flowing through it, which is surrounded by azaleas. The valley is usually closed to outsiders, so as not to disturb the quiet of the valley.

    At this moment, Gu Hai carrying a food box into a small valley, through the Rhododendron bush, stopped in front of a small tomb.

    In front of the small tomb stands a stone tablet, which looks like an ordinary small tomb. The tombstone reads:

    "The tomb of Chen xian''er, my beloved wife!"

    Gu Hai holding a food box in his hand, looking at the tombstone, a long silence.

    After a long time, Gu Hai gently opened the food box and slowly took out a plate of cakes.

    "Steamed mung bean cake! Purple sweet potato glutinous rice cake! Red bean cake! You like them all. I haven''t done them for you for more than half a year. Let''s see if the craftsmanship has degenerated? " Gu Hai looks at the tombstone and smiles wistfully.

    He sat down slowly, leaning on the tombstone.

    "Xian''er, the old man is back!" Gu Hai sighed.

    Leaning on the tombstone and looking up at the sky, Guhai seems to be a lot more relaxed. In front of an outsider, he is majestic and fierce, but sitting in front of the tombstone, he seems to have put down all his guard and become a child.

    "See? I''m getting younger. I''m no longer an old man. Now I have the seventh level of congenital state. As I told you, if other people can practice, I will. I have done it, and it is getting better and better. I will reach the golden elixir state as soon as possible, and the Yuanying state as soon as possible. I will become stronger and stronger, so that those who trample on us will never have a chance. I will avenge you, the people who kill you, I''ll cut their flesh one by one Gu Hai''s tone is very flat, but his eyes are full of firmness.

    "You don''t have to worry about me, I will live well, I will live better than anyone else, better than our enemies!"

    "I''ve got a little idea. When they came to JiuWu Island, maybe they were just looking for Dragon veins, but no one found them. I''ll find them slowly, my wife and my lover!"

    He picked up a piece of mung bean cake, ate it and looked around. After a while, Gu Hai showed a bitter smile.

    "A few months ago, I heard a news in the congenital remnant world that people have three souls: Heaven, earth and man. After you die, the heaven soul returns to heaven, the earth soul reincarnates, and the human soul stays beside the tomb. Is your human soul there? Can you see me? Can you hear me? " Guhai is eating mung bean sand.

    "I miss you so much, xian''er!" Two lines of tears fall from the corner of Guhai''s eyes.

    Leaning against the tombstone, Guhai whispered. I don''t know how long later, Guhai slowly fell asleep.

    In a dream, like a voice in a dream again.

    "My husband is a great hero! Saved a nation of people

    "My husband is a great good man to save the suffering!"

    "Husband, this little dog is so pitiful!"

    "Husband, I want to give you a baby!"

    "My husband is the best. He can protect me!"

    "With my husband, I won''t be bullied by anyone!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The sound in the dream is the memory of the past, Gu Hai revisited again and again in his sleep, leaning on the tombstone, even if he fell asleep, tears did not stop.

    -------------------

    "Boom!"

    Chen Tianshan and a large number of villains were carried to the ancient Mansion by a group of villains.

    All the way smoothly, although many people are curious why this group of villains can be so, but no one dares to stop them.

    In the ancient mansion.

    "Minister Chen, how did you come to this?" Gao Xianzhi looks at the injured Chen Tianshan in surprise.

    "What about your excellency? Come on, take me to the adults Chen Tianshan is very anxious.

    The four ministers gathered, accompanied by the ancient Qin and Han Dynasties, and Chen Tianshan was very anxious.

    "Minister Chen, my father is mourning my mother''s death. No one can disturb him!" The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    "Ah? But now it''s extremely critical! " Chen Tianshan said anxiously.

    "You can tell us first that no one can disturb my father''s mourning for my mother. Even my elder brother and I are not allowed to get close to him!" Guhan explained.

    "Dead mother? Do you have a wife Scar surprised way.

    The ancient Qin Dynasty and the ancient Han Dynasty never mentioned it. People can see their expressions clearly. They shouldn''t ask more questions. Turn your head and look at Chen Tianshan.

    "Chen Tianshan, what''s the matter?" Shangguan scar frowned.

    "Oh, we, we''re in ambush!" Chen Tianshan said bitterly¡° When you go back to qinghezong, you are ambushed? " They were surprised--------------------- A few days later, in the pavilion of Qinghe sect, song Pingsheng, the leader of Song Jia, listened to the reports from his subordinates¡° Is Guhai back? It seems that Bai Changlao has failed? " Song Pingsheng said coldly¡° Yes, Bai Changlao was transformed at that time, but he was still killed by those villains! " A subordinate behind him said respectfully¡° Hum, waste, let him go as soon as possible, but he has to pay attention to ostentation, hum Song Pingsheng said coldly¡° Lord, those villains... "¡° It was Li Wei who let these villains destroy Dafeng gang. These villains? If there were some worries in the past, now, what do you have to worry about? Now, all of them can be transformed, and the rest are still in the process of continuous transformation. Are you afraid that they will not succeed? " Song Pingsheng said coldly¡° Yes, my subordinates are worried too much! "¡° How about the interrogation? " Song Pingsheng said in a deep voice¡° There''s no news yet. We''ve been punished a lot. Lord Qinghe is very stubborn, but he won''t say it! " The subordinate said with an ugly face. Song Pingsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "we must ask the monk''s whereabouts, otherwise, it will be a trouble for me too!"¡° Yes

 Chapter 103

    Gufu! In a big hall!

    Gu Hai came back again after paying homage to his dead wife. His empty heart was once again surrounded by layers of dignity. He was wearing a royal robe and sitting in the main hall.

    On both sides sat the ancient Qin, the ancient Han, Gao Xianzhi, scar, Shangguan scar and Chen Tianshan.

    Guhai is drinking tea. She listens to Chen Tianshan''s story.

    "When you first arrived at Qinghe sect, you were led to a valley by Qinghe sect''s disciples. Then you were surrounded and killed by Qinghe sect''s disciples and Song Jia sect''s disciples. When you fled, you saw Song Jia sect''s master. Fifteen local disciples died in ambush?" Guhai was drinking tea and said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, more than 300 of us were injured, and we were chased along the way. However, our department is all elite. Unless song Pingsheng does it himself, we can''t keep us. Later, on the way to escape, he caught a disciple of Qinghe sect and pressed him to know that song Pingsheng planned to destroy Qinghe sect last time he came back from Dafeng sect! The leader''s whereabouts are unknown. The leader of Yipin hall has been arrested! " Chen Tianshan said bitterly.

    "Where''s the catch?" The ancient sea sank.

    "It''s back. I didn''t kill it. Wait a moment, my Lord!" Chen Tianshan immediately ran out of the hall.

    Soon, a man in green was escorted into the hall by several villains.

    "Let me go, martial uncle. I was forced to do it too!" The man in green looked at Chen Tianshan and begged for mercy.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly and he turned to see Shangguan scar.

    Shangguanchen nodded and stepped out to the man in green. His eyes narrowed slightly and he suddenly put his hand on the man''s head.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a lot of scarlet gas came out of the man! The eyes of the man in green suddenly turned red.

    "Wow!"

    With long hair, they suddenly turn into small snakes.

    "Ah The villain who escorted him suddenly changed his face and almost got rid of him.

    "Bang!"

    Shangguan scar suddenly points in the center of his eyebrows, the man in green suddenly trembles, and the little snake head suddenly droops down. The whole person was paralyzed.

    "What''s the matter? On his head? " Chen Tianshan was shocked.

    "This man can''t escape immediately, even if he changes his body, so he has been hiding it! Oh Shangguan trace showed a sneer.

    "It seems that not only the white elder was demonized last time, but many people in Song Jiazong were demonized. Even those who took refuge in them were demonized too!" Scar''s face was ugly.

    "How are you demonized? Who else? " Gao Xianzhi asked directly.

    "I, I, i...!" The man looked at the crowd in horror.

    "To say otherwise is to die!" Gao Xianzhi said coldly.

    "I said, but I don''t know. If the master wanted to take refuge in Song Jiazong, he took us to song Jiazong. At that time, I didn''t know what was going on, but later I was in a coma. When I woke up, I found that I had been transformed. I could change my body, and I couldn''t go back!" The man said in horror.

    "Was it reformed in Song Jiazong? So that big demon should be in Song Jiazong! " Shangguan scar frowned.

    "Even if they cooperate with each other, Qinghe sect can''t be destroyed by the group in one day. Didn''t the patriarch resist?" Chen Tianshan exclaimed.

    "I don''t know. The master took song Pingsheng with him that day and another black robed man went into the mountain guarding array of Qinghe sect. Then he poisoned the master, his martial uncles and the people of Yipin hall. They didn''t feel it until the black robed man waved his sleeve and covered the whole Qinghe sect with red fog. All of them were poisoned!" The man whispered.

    "The Qinghe master and the Yipin hall master have been caught? Now in Qinghe? What about master LiuNian? " The ancient sea sank.

    Others may not be alert. The master LiuNian is not a layman. Gu Hai has been in contact with him. He will not make such a mistake.

    "I don''t know. There is no master LiuNian. I don''t know where he has gone. Song Pingsheng is still pressing the imprisoned Qinghe sect disciples." The man whispered.

    "Master LiuNian left?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Do you mean all the disciples of Qinghe sect are still alive?" Chen Tianshan''s eyes brightened.

    The man bowed his head and did not dare to look at Chen Tianshan.

    "Say it Chen Tianshan stares.

    "Almost all of them are dead, says song Pingsheng. If you can''t find out the whereabouts of master LiuNian, there''s no need to live, so...!" The man whispered.

    "All killed?" Chen Tianshan suddenly sat down.

    "Almost!" The man whispered.

    Shangguan trace is the eyes slightly squint way: "is killed, or eat?"

    "What?" What does Chen Tianshan mean when he stares suddenly?

    Have you eaten?

    The man bowed his head and dared not speak.

    "Minister Shangguan, what do you mean? What did you eat? " Chen Tianshan stares.

    "I''ll explain it to you later!" Shangguan scar looked at the man again: "where''s the leader of Yipin hall? What do you want to do with the main force of the first class hall? "

    "I don''t know, but the leader of the first class hall was brought back to the song Jiazong by the black robed man. Song Pingsheng stayed and continued to interrogate the Qinghe patriarch!" The man whispered.

    "The man in black? The big demon Guhai tapped the table with his fingers.

    "Adoptive father, song Pingsheng sent someone to arrest our brothers just to coerce them. This time, Minister Chen escaped. Maybe, soon, song Pingsheng will come here in person! He should catch his adoptive father not only to avenge Dafeng, but also to kill him The old man frowned.

    "No, he''s coming. I''ll go!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Ancient helmsman, I have said all that I should say. I am forced. I will be a good man in the future and ask the ancient helmsman to let me go!" The man knelt down and said in horror.

    "Yiyin!"

    On one side, Shangguan scar came forward with a sword and pierced his eyebrows.

    "You The man just called, and there was no sound.

    "Drag it down! It''s burning Shangguan said in a deep voice.

    "Yes The villain who escorted the monster immediately dragged it out.

    "Shangguan minister, maybe..." Chen Tianshan is a bit impatient.

    "Minister Chen, don''t listen to his bewitching. After he''s demonized, he can''t go back. Cannibalism is just a matter of time!" Shangguan said in a deep voice.

    "Cannibalism? What do you mean Chen Tianshan stares.

    "After being demonized, there will be some instinct, something that eats people. I''ve seen people demonized by bat demons before. They have an extreme desire for human blood and can''t help it. They are called vampires, half human and half demon. They are abandoned by heaven. They enjoy human blood and strengthen themselves with human blood. Their existence is demon. And the people in front of you are demonized by snake demons. They have a strong demand for people''s heart and liver. Don''t believe him. When you see people''s heart and liver, they will rush up immediately. This kind of devil, do you want to let him go? " Shangguan trace explained.

    "Cannibalism? Then I''m a disciple of Qinghe sect Chen Tianshan''s eyes widened.

    "You guessed right, the heart and liver of the practitioners, for them, nature is a great tonic!" Shangguan trace explained.

    Chen Tianshan suddenly felt numb, looking at the direction of the monster that had just been dragged away, and there was no longer a trace of intolerance.

    "The demon eats people, that''s evil! People eat people, that''s the devil! For this kind of demon, we must kill it! " Shangguan scar affirmed.

    "My Lord, should song Pingsheng not come soon? After all, the big battle of the adults is notorious. Yuan Ying Jing also won''t get much benefit? " Gao Xianzhi looks at the ancient seaway.

    On one side, Gu Qin''s face showed a trace of worry. Because only the ancient Qin Dynasty knew that the great array outside the ancient mansion was just an empty city.

    "Guqin!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Ancient Qin answered immediately.

    "Get an empty Prayer Card!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Gu Qin left quickly, and soon brought an exquisite salute to him.

    Guhan immediately went to the side to prepare the ink.

    But I saw Gu Hai mention the brush, write the word "Warring States" outside the worship post, open the worship post, and continue to write.

    ----

    Those who offend the first class hall are the disciples of the first class hall. Everyone will be punished!

    Song Pingsheng, in a few days, my general will lead the disciples of the three thousand one class hall to Qinghe sect to fight with you for life and death!

    Yipintang, Shuibei, Guhai!

    ---

    "Hoo

    Blow the ink lightly until it is dry.

    "Pa!"

    The ancient sea closed the book of war.

    People have been watching, but no one is talkative.

    "Guhan!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    "Do you know who is the disciple of song Jiazong in the crowd?" Guhai looks at Guhan road.

    "Don''t worry, my adoptive father. All of us are in Hulao pass. Those monks live in Sifang restaurant and have detailed descriptions. They have registered and sent them. There are three disciples of song Jiazong who were sent here to monitor our ancient residence!" The old man nodded.

    "Hand this letter of war to a disciple of song Jiazong and ask him to give it to song Pingsheng!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Guhan took it carefully and immediately stepped out of the hall to arrange it.

    "My Lord, are we really going to qinghezong? When do you leave? " Chen Tianshan is eager.

    After all, although Qinghe sect was destroyed, the leader of Qinghe sect was still in custody, and his hatred filled Chen Tianshan''s heart with endless hatred.

    "We''re not going to qinghezong!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Ah?"

    "Go to song Jiazong!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Song Jiazong?"

    "Yes, I wrote this letter to song Pingsheng just to stabilize him, so that he can''t act rashly for the time being! Give us more time. Save long Wanqing first The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Chen Tianshan can only respond.

    "In the battle between Chen and Song Dynasty, I helped Chen Liangyi win the Nuo war. He should still listen to you?" The ancient sea looks at Chen Tianshan.

    "Of course! Chen Guo is still on the throne because of me. How dare that little boy not listen to me Chen Tianshan''s eyes glared.

    "Just listen and send a letter to him immediately. Let him prepare a hundred blank imperial edicts. All of them need to be sealed with imperial seals. As soon as possible!" The ancient sea sank¡° A hundred blank imperial edicts sealed with imperial seals? " Chen Tianshan said blankly¡° I want to take over Chen for the time being. Order the world with the imperial edict. I can fill in the contents of the imperial edict. Go Guhai said¡° Ah? Yes Chen Tianshan answered.

 Chapter 104

    A few days later, qinghezong! In a pavilion!

    Looking at the afternoon in his hand, song Pingsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Behind him stood a disciple of song Jiazong, who was very respectful.

    "Pa!" Song Pingsheng closed the book of war and his face was gloomy.

    "Master, the disciples have been hidden, but somehow they have been found out. The ancient Han surrounded me with a group of villains. Then he gave me this and asked me to give it to the master. The disciples didn''t dare to delay and came back immediately!" That song Jiazong disciple frowned.

    "In the afternoon, ha ha ha! I haven''t seen you for half a year. How dare you be presumptuous with me? " There is a ferocious look on Song Pingsheng''s face.

    "Suzerain, there is a big array of twenty-eight heaven and earth outside the ancient mansion. The disciples dare not get close to it, so they don''t know much about the ancient mansion!"

    "Hum, twenty-eight heaven and earth? It''s just that he can put it in Gufu. He even threatened to challenge me? I''ll wait in qinghezong to see how you can make another big battle in front of me. Hum Song Pingsheng gave a cold hum.

    "Bang!"

    In the hands of the ancient sea of war immediately shock powder.

    "From now on, everyone will patrol around the mountain in turn. When 3000 people from Guhai come, let me know immediately!" Song Pingsheng said coldly.

    "Yes

    -------------

    In the territory of Chen state, it is a shopping mall.

    "Drive!"¡° To drive

    "Boom!"

    Outside the mall, a group of Armored Cavalry ran quickly, leaving a trail of smoke and dust.

    At the gate of the city, the owner of the mall is taking some people to present them.

    "Lord, who are these people? Would you please see me off in person? " A subordinate has a wonderful way.

    "This is the emperor''s imperial army. It''s going to work in the south, and it has brought the emperor''s imperial edict. Don''t talk about it!" The Lord snorted coldly.

    "Oh

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The cavalry is fast, and the general is very strange, but in the cavalry center, there are a group of people hiding in the center. It is Gu Hai, Gao Xianzhi, Chen Tianshan, scar and Shangguan mark.

    "My Lord, now we dress up and travel all the way south. Should we be able to deceive the disciples of song Jiazong?" Chen Tianshan worried.

    "Don''t worry, if we can come out, no one will find out, and now we are the imperial guards of the state of Chen, with the imperial edict in hand, no one will doubt it!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Chen Tianshan answered.

    "How long will it take to reach Jiazong of Song Dynasty?" Gu Hai asked in a deep voice.

    "Five days, five more days, we can see where song Jiazong is!" Chen Tianshan affirmed.

    "Well, try to find long Wanqing first!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Drive!"

    The horses are running fast.

    Three days later, the crowd came to a small town.

    "My Lord, this town is so quiet!" Gao Xianzhi''s face changed.

    "Yes?" Gu Hai looks at Gao Xianzhi.

    "Yes, my subordinates have led the troops and have been stationed here for a period of time. There are thousands of people living in this small town. It should be a big noise! How come there is no one? " Gao Xianzhi was surprised.

    "Search and see!" Guhai said.

    "Yes

    Three thousand villains quickly scattered around and began to search, looking for each family, but there was no one.

    "No one, my Lord!" Gao Xianzhi frowned.

    "Stay here first, send people to patrol everywhere, and go tomorrow!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    Guhai and his party will be stationed for the time being. When all the villains had a rest until midnight, a sound came from outside guhaimen.

    "Sir, I have news!" Gao Xianzhi cried outside the door.

    "Hoo

    Gu Hai immediately got up, opened the door, but saw a villain, now dusty, anxious.

    "My Lord, the people in this small town have found it. In the valley ahead, it''s just...!" The villain''s face was ugly.

    An hour later.

    Three thousand villains and Gu Hai came to the top of a huge valley.

    All the people lie on the valley and look at it.

    But in the valley, the lights are bright.

    About five hundred people were tied to the ground in disorder and their bellies were cut open.

    There were about a hundred men and women in white, who were laughing wildly at the moment. They were all surrounded by scarlet gas, and their hair turned into snakeheads.

    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka!"

    The sound of the snake''s hair crackles, the snake''s head grows longer and penetrates into the hearts of the common people. The scene is extremely penetrating.

    All the five hundred people were dead. Before they died, they were in despair and panic. I have struggled, but I can''t.

    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, here''s to you!"

    "Elder martial brother, because of you, our group has been ranked in the front for transformation. I feel that my whole body is full of strength!"

    "Elder martial brother, it''s so cool. I didn''t dare to see blood before. Now I feel that the heart is the most delicious thing in the world. It''s like the pores of my whole body stretch out after a bite!"

    "No, I think human liver is delicious!"

    "The heart of the people!"¡° Human liver

    "Elder martial brother, the others were sent to Zongli. Thanks to elder martial brother, we took down 500 of them. This meal is really comfortable!"

    "What else do I want to eat?"

    "I''ll look for it tomorrow, ha ha ha, again!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The following group of demons were drinking wine and laughing wildly.

    "Is this a bonfire party?" Gao Xianzhi''s eyelids jumped wildly.

    "Cannibalism? Cannibalism? I used to be sick of eating a mouse for a long time. How can these guys eat people? " There was a flash of anger in scar''s eyes.

    "Song Jiazong''s disciples? They are all disciples of song Jiazong! " Chen Tianshan looks ugly.

    "Half human, half demon, the body of demons. They will become more and more addicted to cannibalism. It seems that the town is doomed!" Shangguan trace sighed slightly.

    Gu Hai stares at the bottom of the valley and his eyelids jump wildly.

    "Carnival for cannibalism? Ha ha There was a ferocious flash in Guhai''s eyes.

    "My lord...!"

    "Kill! Just leave a few questions alive. " There is a cold light in Guhai''s eyes.

    "Yes

    Suddenly, a group of villains pulled out their bows and arrows.

    "Who?" Suddenly a cry came from the valley.

    "Let it go Guhai a cold drink.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, three thousand bows and arrows rushed down.

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah! "

    Suddenly, a large scream came from the valley.

    "Run, run, help!"

    "Let it go again!"

    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang! "

    Another round of arrows came down.

    After the bow killing, a group of villains came down with swords and rushed to the disciples of song Jiazong.

    At the moment, there are only ten of the hundred song Jiazong disciples who still have the power of action. But at the moment, what about the power of action? Three thousand villains are waiting. Even if their strength soars five times, they will face one villain as ten.

    "Boom!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, there are still ten living people left.

    "Who are you?"

    "We song Jiazong disciples, do you want to die?"

    "Let me go, let me go!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Ten people begged for mercy, but the eyes of a group of villains had already turned into deep disgust.

    Gu Hai and his party slowly stepped into the valley.

    "Scar!"

    "Yes

    "Bury the bodies of the five hundred people." Gu Hai sighs.

    "Yes Scar should be heard.

    A group of Xuanbu disciples quickly went to dig the pit. After digging the pit, they gathered the corpses of common people and buried them slowly.

    For this group of cannibal disciples of song Jiazong, Gu Hai has been watching coldly.

    Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan are responsible for the interrogation.

    "We don''t know. We were all in a coma, and then we were transformed when we woke up!"

    "More than a month ago, the patriarch came back from Dafeng gang and brought back a black robed man!"

    "We don''t know. I didn''t eat people before, but now when I see people, I can''t help but want to eat their hearts!"

    "We don''t want to. Please spare us!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    During the interrogation, these disciples did not dare to hide.

    "Master Yipin, where are you being held?" Gu Hai asked in a deep voice.

    "I don''t know, I really don''t know!" The disciples of emperor Jiazong of the Song Dynasty were anxious.

    Gu Hai squinted at this group of half human and half demon monsters and said in a cold voice: "Gao Xianzhi, like Dafeng Gang, let them explain all that they can, and ask about all the terrain of song Jiazong and what they know!"

    "Yes Gao Xianzhi answered.

    By daybreak, all the questions were clear. Gu Hai also got an internal map of song Jiazong.

    "My Lord, song Jiazong has a big mountain guard array. Everyone who goes in and out must confirm their identity. Moreover, although song Pingsheng is not in the sect, there is the mysterious black robed man, no, the mysterious snake demon. He is in charge of song Jiazong. We...!" Chen Tianshan worried.

    "We have to rescue the leader of Yipin hall, long Wanqing!" The ancient sea sank¡° Yes¡° My Lord, what about these monsters who are half human and half demon? " Gao Xianzhi asked. Gu Hai took a cold look: "with other monsters, it''s burned!"¡° Yes¡° No, please. We dare not! " The monsters are begging for mercy. But, at the moment, no one pity them, cannibalism? Be the judge¡° Pee, pee, pee The demons were beheaded by the sword. After solving a group of song Jiazong disciples, Gu Hai and his party set out again. Along the way, the faces of the three thousand villains were very gloomy, because with the coming of Jiazong, almost all the towns and even villages were empty. People around were brought into song Jiazong. There was a chill in everyone''s heart. Song Jiazong? Are they really unscrupulous? How many people does it take? When they got to the deserted place, they also took off their armor, restored their original clothes and ran quickly in the mountains. Another day later, everyone stopped and looked into the distance. In the distance, countless clouds and rays shrouded a large area. It is indistinct to see some song Jiazong disciples going in and out. In a valley not far away, there are groups of people who are being beaten into song Jiazong''s battle¡° My Lord, this is the song Jiazong. The mountain guarding array is the golden crystal array. It''s extremely strong. It''s the strongest guarding array in the ninth five islands, and it can''t be broken even if a hundred yuan babies are shot at the same time Chen Tianshan looked at the distance and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 105

    Song Jiazong.

    In a valley, it''s cloudy and gloomy at the moment. Carried by a group of demonized disciples of song Jiazong, a hundred comatose people were moved into a small blood pool in the valley. Only one head was exposed when they were soaked in the blood pool.

    After all, the demons looked respectfully at a man in black.

    The black robed man has dark skin and cold eyes. There is a scar on his left eye. He looks very ferocious.

    "Ancestor, this is the last group of disciples in the clan, and the blood pool is filled with human blood. They are in a coma, waiting for the ancestor to reform!" A demon person respectfully way.

    The black robed man nodded, stepped to the edge of the blood pool, and slowly stepped on the blood pool.

    In this way, flat step on the blood surface of the blood pool, as if stepping on the ground in general.

    Slowly, the black robed man came to the center of a group of comatose people and suddenly stretched out his hands.

    "Wow

    Suddenly, two hundred red energy thin lines came out of the palms and rushed straight to a group of comatose people, and instantly penetrated into their heads.

    "Roar!"

    The black robed man roared. Suddenly, green light came out of the comatose people''s heads. The light was transparent, and only under the red energy line could it reflect the color.

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo

    One by one, the light groups rushed to the black robed people. In a flash, they were all devoured by the black robed people.

    After inhaling a group of light, the black robed man slowly forced out a drop of blood essence from his fingertips.

    "Tick

    The blood essence fell into the pool and immediately fused with the human blood in the pool.

    "Gululu!"

    Suddenly, human blood into the black robed man, a drop of blood after boiling, quickly to the coma head drilling.

    Boom!

    After a while, all the blood in the blood pool disappeared.

    "Hoo

    The black robed man also removes the red energy line from the palm.

    "Take it down!" The man in Black said in a deep voice.

    "Yes A group of demons should be heard.

    Slowly, the man in black robe stepped up to a high mountain. There was a palace on the mountain, Song Jia palace!

    "Ancestor!" A group of demons at the gate of the hall respectfully said.

    "But what did you ask?" The man in Black said in a deep voice.

    "No, they all have dragon shaped charms. We dare not use them too much!" The man said respectfully.

    The black robed man frowned and said, "dragon shaped charm? They are the guardians of long Wanqing''s grandfather. How can they be transferred to protect long Wanqing? If they are dead or disabled, long Wanqing''s grandfather will know the situation, so don''t harm them, let alone let them die! "

    "Er, but if not, we can''t get much effect with torture!" The demon turns a person''s face ugliness way.

    "Don''t mention the effect to me. It''s your business. I give you strength, not to complain!" The man in Black said coldly.

    "Yes The demon turns a person helpless way.

    "Song Pingsheng, how come there is no news?" The man in Black said in a deep voice.

    "The patriarch should not have found the monk''s whereabouts!" The demon turns a person to frown a way.

    "Well, you go down, I want to refine the soul!" The man in Black said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, ancestor!" A group of demons retreated immediately.

    The black robed man slowly stepped into the hall of Song Jia, closed the door, sat cross legged, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth: "stupid people, ha!".

    ------------

    Song Jiazong.

    Guhai looks at the distance, and teams of people are driven into song Jiazong.

    "My Lord, this is the Jinjia crystal array. It''s isolated from inside and outside. There''s only one exit. What shall we do?" Chen Tianshan looks complicated.

    "This is the only entrance. Do we really want to go in?" Gao Xianzhi''s complexion is complicated.

    "Not us, but you!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Ah?" Gao Xianzhi was stunned.

    "There are big demons inside, but it''s dangerous to go in and look for long Wanqing. So we should make sure that people don''t know and ghosts don''t know!" The ancient sea sank.

    "But there''s someone at the entrance of the mountain. Can we pass through?" Scar worried.

    "It''s easy to get in. It''s the most dangerous thing to guard against the big demon, so I have to lead the big demon out!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh? My Lord, what shall we do? " Chen Tianshan said unexpectedly.

    Gu Hai is looking at Gao Xianzhi, as if to encourage Gao Xianzhi to think.

    Gao Xianzhi was stunned and immediately understood Gu Hai''s intention. After thinking about it, he said, "my Lord, do you want to set up an array? To fight with song Jiazong

    Gu Hai said with a smile: "I think it''s good!"

    "Twenty eight heaven and earth in great array?" Ganoderma lucidum deep suction airway.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "That''s the need for a spirit stone, a huge spirit stone?" Gao Xianzhi''s face moved.

    "Yes, Lingshi!" Gu Hai definitely nodded.

    "Spirit stone? There is a Lingshi mine over there, which is the biggest Lingshi industry of song Jiazong! It''s not in the Jinjia crystal array. " Chen Tianshan immediately pointed to the road not far away.

    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    -------------

    Outside the Jinjia crystal array, there is a mountain forest guarded by song Jiazong''s disciples not far away.

    Guhai and a group of 3000 people came quietly, looking at a valley not far away.

    "Quick, quick, these are the mortals just captured. They are all young people, and their hearts must be the freshest!"

    "Me too! Give me one

    "Don''t rob me!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There is a small group in the cruel division of Chen people just captured.

    The faces of the villains were ugly.

    "This is also the reason why I want to kill demonized people. They will be addicted to eating people, just like I saw the blood sucking vampires before. They will be addicted to sucking people''s blood. The more they like it, the more they like it. Unless they have strong willpower, generally few people can control it. So are these snake like people. They will be addicted to eating people''s heart and liver, so they must be killed!" Shangguan scar''s face is gloomy.

    "My Lord, there are 800 disciples of song Jiazong stationed around here. It should be a big mine, and there are some palaces in all directions. It looks like a place where the spirit stones have been mined and temporarily piled up!" But Gao Xianzhi looked at the layout of the four directions.

    "Gao Xianzhi, you lead Tianbu to take the opportunity to enter song Jiazong, bring out long Wanqing, or get the most accurate information of long Wanqing!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Gao Xianzhi answered.

    "Shangguanchen, you lead Huangbu to prepare for the battle. In Dafeng Gang, I taught you. Later, I will give you the layout of Lingshi!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Shangguan trace should be heard.

    "Chen Tianshan and scar, you lead the di Bu and Xuan Bu to take charge of these 800 disciples of song Jiazong. They are almost two to one. Are you ok?" Gu Hai looks at them.

    "Don''t worry, my Lord. There''s absolutely no problem!" Two people immediately answer a voice way.

    "What I need is no voice!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Eh!" Two people slightly worried, after all, 800 people, how can there be no movement?

    "You have a day time, detailed to each enemy, give your subordinates their own arrangements, do not mess, each identify their own opponents on the line, in the evening, a rush up, not on the line?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Ah? Yes Two people should say.

    Gao Xianzhi left quickly with a group of Tianbu people.

    But Gu Hai took out his pen and paper and gave shangguanchen some advice. Later, he robbed the spirit stone and found out where to bury it.

    After all, there were too many 3000 people, and they were almost seen by song Jiazong''s disciples several times. Fortunately, a group of song Jiazong''s disciples didn''t realize the crisis, and they were killed by a group of villains just when they were stunned.

    As the sun slowly sets, the movement of the disciples of song Jiazong slows down and many of them go to rest.

    Gu Hai stood on a mountain, his eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s time!"

    A stone in hand, slowly dropped to the ground in the distance.

    "Pa!"

    The stone fell to the ground.

    "Do it!" All of a sudden, the voices of the villains came from all over the place.

    "Who...!"

    "Tear!"

    "Ah

    "Don''t kill me!"

    "Who are you?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Under a series of dull sounds, the disciples of song Jiazong, who were guarding Lingshi mine, were solved by the evil people one after another.

    A group of villains acted very fast. The disciples of song Jiazong only yelled, but they all lost their voice, and even had no time to change.

    "Click!"

    Shangguan scar and Huang Bu break some palace gates and quickly take out a large number of spirit stones.

    "Start to set up!" Shangguan scar said coldly.

    "Yes

    Whoo! Whoo! Hoo

    A group of villains ran around in the mountains.

    The spirit stone is constantly buried.

    Guhai also slowly walked to the Lingshi mine, watching the villains around in the fast busy.

    Just one hour.

    "Well, my Lord!" Shangguan scar came.

    "Get up!" Gu Hai roared.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, the fog came out around Lingshi mine.

    Under the night, the thick fog is not very conspicuous.

    After the initial array was arranged, Guhai began to arrange a group of villains to continue to point the burial stone and arrange more cumbersome array rudiments. A group of villains keep busy.

    ----------

    The next morning. A villain dressed in the clothes of a disciple of song Jiazong, accompanied by some people with long whip, escorted a group of "common people". Coming towards the entrance of song Jiazong, Gao Xianzhi hid among the "common people". Besides Gao Xianzhi, it seems that there are several teams. They were all disciples of song Jiazong who arrested the common people. In the early morning, a ray of sunlight sprinkled on the earth, illuminating all directions¡° Why, look at the fog over there? "¡° Like an array? "¡° Array? How can there be an array there Suddenly, many disciples of song Jiazong found that the place where Guhai was located was abnormal¡° Go and have a look! " Suddenly, a song Jiazong disciple ran to the distance. Gao Xianzhi''s eyes indicate that the villain escorts a group of "common people" to the entrance¡° Elder martial brother, these are the 500 people just captured. They are all the best! " The villain said with a proud smile. The guard at the entrance frowned and looked at the villain in front of him. He was so strange¡° Which mountain are you from? Looking at the noodles The guard asked. But at this time, a scream came from the big array in the distance: "ah!" There was a scream, which broke my heart and broke my lungs. The sound spread to jiuxiao. As soon as the face of song Jiazong''s disciples changed, they turned around and looked at each other.

 Chapter 106

    Song Jiazong!

    In the early morning, a ray of dawn sprinkles, and the array arranged by Guhai is suddenly discovered by countless disciples of song Jiazong.

    "Go and have a look. What''s wrong with Lingshi mine?"

    "What a big fog. Is this a big formation?"

    "What''s the matter? Younger martial brother, are you there? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    More than a dozen disciples of song Jiazong immediately rushed to the direction of the big array, trying to find out.

    However, when he got near, he suddenly found a group of men with a sneer standing outside the array.

    "Who are you?"

    "No!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of villains rushed up.

    "Click, click, click!

    All of a sudden, a group of disciples of song Jiazong changed their bodies and danced all over, and their strength soared.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    Even if the strength soared, it was not the opponent of a group of villains. Suddenly, it was defeated by sex.

    "Ah

    A song Jiazong disciple, when his arm was cut off, uttered a scream of tearing the void.

    "What?" In the distance, the disciple of song Jiazong suddenly opened his eyes.

    "Kill Scar drank.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    More than a dozen people who broke into the battle were immediately beheaded by the sword.

    "Enemy attack Song Jiazong disciples suddenly roared.

    "Inform martial uncle quickly!"

    "Inform master quickly!"

    "Inform the elder quickly!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In a series of calls, a large number of song Jiazong disciples ran in and out from the entrance.

    For a moment, more and more song Jiazong''s disciples gathered around him. One by one, they pulled out their swords and looked coldly at the big battle in the distance.

    "Lingshi mine seized? Elder martial brother, I don''t know what happened? "

    "Yes, younger martial brother is also in it!"

    "Who is it?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The disciples of song Jiazong rushed out, anxious.

    In the center of the array, Guhai stands on the top of a mountain, looking at the outside world coldly.

    "Throw it out!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Yes Chen Tianshan and Shangguan trace echoed.

    With a wave of his hand, the 800 demonized people killed last night were suddenly thrown out one by one by many villains.

    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang! "

    A corpse, like a woman in heaven, was thrown out.

    Eight hundred corpses flew out. The face of the song Jiazong disciple changed. As he was about to kill him, he suddenly found out who the corpse was.

    "Younger martial brother?"

    "Elder martial brother, it''s elder martial brother!"

    "Master!"

    "Ah, they killed all the people in Lingshi mine!"

    "These demons!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Song Jiazong''s disciples suddenly screamed, and the shock was too shocking. Eight hundred disciples of song Jiazong, all destroyed?

    Who on earth is in the battle?

    More and more song Jiazong disciples came out. More and more song Jiazong disciples were informed and rushed out. They all looked fierce and glared at the array, but they hesitated for a moment and didn''t rush into the array.

    "Who are you?" Finally, some song Jiazong disciples yelled.

    "Wow

    Suddenly, the clouds over the array slowly spread out to reveal the top of a mountain. But Gu Hai stood on the top of the mountain. Shangguanchen and Chen Tianshan stood behind and looked coldly at the disciples of song Jiazong in the distance.

    "Ancient sea? Is he Gu Hai Suddenly someone exclaimed.

    "Didn''t he disappear?"

    "Tiandao life and death situation?"

    "This is the twenty-eight heaven and earth array?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The people who originally wanted to come forward stopped and looked at Gu Hai in horror. After all, the tragedy of Dafeng Gang is still fresh in my mind.

    "Guhai, how dare you kill my song Jiazong disciple? The Lord will not let you go! " A song Jiazong disciple glared and yelled.

    Gu Hai stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the humanity with a sneer: "you are talking about the life of Song Jia? Don''t look forward to him. In qinghezong, he has already died in my battle! "

    "What?"

    "No way!"

    The faces of the disciples of song Jiazong changed wildly.

    "Song Jiazong? You''re really brave. You''re the one who''s in trouble. It''s just that you''ve made a feud with Qinghe sect. How dare you attack my first class hall? Where is the leader of my first class hall? Hand it in, otherwise, today, I will bloody wash song Jiazong, and none of you will want to escape! " Guhai stares.

    "You killed the Lord? No way. The patriarch is yuanyingjing. How can you be the opponent of the patriarch? " The man exclaimed.

    "Yuanyingjing, is it great? No one I want to kill can escape. Today, if it''s not for the hall leader, do you want to live till now? Last night, I could destroy your song Jiazong group! " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Don''t listen to him, the patriarch can''t die!" Someone called.

    "But he did deal with yuanyingjing!" Someone said anxiously.

    "Break in and destroy his big formation!"

    "Go ahead, Tiandao life and death Bureau has killed 20000 practitioners. Although my accomplishments have increased five times, but...!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    More and more song Jiazong disciples gathered outside the ancient sea array, but for a moment, they did not dare to break into the array and were extremely anxious.

    "Quick, tell the ancestor, tell the ancestor!" Someone said anxiously.

    -------

    Song Jiazong.

    There are the anxious voices of song Jiazong''s disciples, and there are the voices of the people who have been arrested begging for mercy. They are very noisy, especially disturbing.

    Gao Xianzhi mingles with the "common people" and looks at the villain who is disguised as a disciple of song Jiazong.

    "Elder martial brother, hurry up, let me send this group of meat in. Guhai is coming. I want to inform my master. Hurry up!" The villain said anxiously.

    The guard of song Jiazong was also anxious and agitated at the moment.

    It''s the ancient sea. Is it coming? Now the disciples of song Jiazong come in and go out, they can''t check at all, and the cries of countless people around them are even more annoying.

    "Go in, hurry up!" The guard said irritably.

    "Go in, go in!"

    "Pa!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    With the whip whipping, Gao Xianzhi, along with a large number of "common people", poured into the Jinjia crystal array.

    ------

    Song Jiazong, song jiadiankou.

    "Ancestor, it''s not good. The ancient sea has come here!" A demon turns a person to close the main hall of the door anxious way.

    "Ancient sea?" There was a sound of doubt in the hall.

    "Yes, he is the water helmsman of Yipin hall. He has threatened to kill the patriarch. Now come and save the leader of Yipin hall!" Demonized people respectfully.

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the main hall opened.

    The black robed man with a scar in his left eye looked coldly at the demonized man: "you say it''s yipintang, water rudder? What is his accomplishment? "

    "Well, it seems to be a congenital state!" The demon whispered.

    "Pa!"

    The black robed man slapped the demon face: "do you believe that? Not yet? Can he kill song Shengsheng? "

    The demon man covered his face and explained bitterly to the black robed man.

    "Oh?" The black robed man''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Ancestor, villain dare not hide it. It''s true. Half a year ago, he was still in the congenital state, but now he can fight against Yuanying state. So, so...!" That demon turns a person to be wronged way.

    The black robed man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "lead the way!"

    "Yes

    ---------

    Song Jiazong.

    With the emergence of the black robed people, more and more song Jiazong disciples came out. In a flash, there were thousands of people outside song Jiazong, one by one holding the sword and supporting the black robed people in the center.

    Next to him, a demon turned man kept telling the black robed man what he knew about the ancient sea.

    The black robed man''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked coldly at the ancient sea on the top of the mountain in the distance.

    "It''s a heavy evil spirit, my Lord. The man in black robe is the snake demon. Be careful!" Shangguan scar''s eyes narrowed, surprised.

    Gu Hai looked coldly at the man in black robe. He looked at the scar on his left eye. His brow was slightly raised. He seemed to have known him before.

    "Boy, did you kill song Shengsheng?" The man in Black said coldly.

    As he spoke, the black robed man floated slowly, surrounded by black air, looking at the white fog array in front of him.

    "I remember, it''s you!" Gu Hai suddenly eyebrows a pick surprised way.

    Looking at the man in black, Gu Hai''s face became more dignified.

    "Oh? Do you know me? " The black robed man looked at the ancient sea unexpectedly with cold eyes.

    "I don''t know you, but I know the scar of your left eye. I didn''t think of it before. I always thought you were snake demon. Unexpectedly, it was you!" The ancient sea is becoming more and more important.

    "Isn''t he a snake demon, my lord?" Chen Tianshan was surprised.

    The man in black looked coldly at Guhai: "you can''t know me, boy, you want to die!"

    "It''s you who are looking for death!" Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    "Well?" The man in Black said coldly.

    "You don''t remember me? Of course, you can''t remember me. I haven''t forgotten your scar, sea beast, Jiaolong The ancient sea is cold.

    "Dragon?" Chen Tianshan stared and exclaimed.

    In the past, when he came back from the congenial remnant world, he encountered a shipwreck, which was caused by the battle between Jiaolong and Baxia. Which dragon is this? Chen Tianshan compared the scar on the black robed man''s left eye. The shape of the scar is the same as that of Jiaolong. Is it really it¡° Dragon Shangguan scar''s face sank, showing a worry. If it''s just a snake demon, you can still reach it with your master''s array, but it''s a dragon in front of you? Can you stop it? All of a sudden, Shangguan scar felt that the current crisis was beyond his expectation. Countless demons around also looked at the black robed man in surprise: "is the ancestor Jiaolong?"¡° I''d like to turn a snake into a dragon. Do you want to turn a dragon into a dragon again Gu Hai said coldly¡° What a lot of nonsense The man in black snorted and waved his hand¡° Boom Big sleeve, suddenly gushing out of the red fog, straight to the direction of the ancient sea¡° Hoo With a wave of Guhai''s hand, the big formation all around suddenly began to move, and the rolling white fog immediately wrapped itself up¡° Bang The red poison fog suddenly came to the white fog, as if it was going to dye the surrounding array red------------- In Song Jiazong. Gao Xianzhi followed the "common people" into the formation. In a secluded valley¡° Bang¡° Bang¡° Bang! " Several disciples of song Jiazong were brought down by the "common people"¡° Minister, it''s all settled! " A villain came up. Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice: "the Lord is outside, holding most of the demonized people''s attention for us, and leading away the big demon. However, the time can''t be too long. We only have one hour to find the hall leader as soon as possible!"¡° Where can I find it? "¡° Go to the core place of song Jiazong, the hall of the Lord, the direction of song Jiazong, a group of 100 people, clean up, search for me! " Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice¡° Yes

 Chapter 107

    Inside song Jiazong!

    There are spies A monk was just about to shout.

    "Bang!"

    Suddenly an arrow went through his throat.

    Suddenly, a large number of villains rushed over and looked at the two men who had just fought with the disciples of song Jiazong.

    "Be careful!" Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    "Minister, the security here is very strict. It seems that we are going to find it!" A villain excites a way.

    "Quick, we don''t have much time!" Gao Xianzhi said eagerly.

    "Yes

    -----------

    The outside world, 28 heaven and earth vertical and horizontal array!

    "Shoot the arrow!" Scar drank.

    "Bang!"

    Suddenly, from the red and white intertwined array, a thousand arrow rain rushed straight to the black robed man in mid air.

    "There are many more? Go Black robe a cold drink, a wave of hands. It''s like forming an air wall.

    "Boom!"

    The thousand arrows burst out in the rain, and a large number of fragments blasted into the array.

    "Keep shooting!" The sound of scar came again.

    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang! "

    The arrow rain continuously shoots out, the black robed person explores the hand to block again and again, the facial expression is gloomy looking at big array.

    "Hoo

    You can see that the clouds and fog in the big array seem to be spinning. The poisonous fog that you sprinkle can''t penetrate into it. It''s turned out a little bit, and it''s all blocked out of the big array. After the poisonous gas is turned out, it''s scattered in all directions, even in the places of many disciples of song Jiazong.

    "Ah, Kaka, Kaka!" Some song Jiazong disciples covered their throats in pain, and their faces turned red.

    Not far away, some ordinary people immediately turned purple after they were exposed to a trace of poisonous gas. They fell to the ground and froth at their mouths. If people touch it, they will die. In a short time, hundreds of people have died.

    "Ancestor, I''m poisoned. Help A group of song Jiazong disciples exclaimed.

    "You have my blood essence, you can''t die, hum, waste!" The man in Black said coldly.

    He turned his head and looked at the strange array. The arrow feathers from all around made the black robed people even more agitated.

    "Hum, a group of ants, beyond their capacity, heaven, rain!" The man in black gave a cold drink.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, dark clouds covered the sky and covered the sun, and the rolling clouds covered the array in an instant.

    "Bang, click, click!"

    Among the dark clouds, the thunderbolts are shining. When they are shining, the rainstorm falls.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    The torrential rain came straight to the formation. The torrential rain, like a falling waterfall, came rolling.

    "Is it really Jiaolong?" Shangguan scar''s face changed in the battle.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    Torrential rain hit, the ancient sea control chessboard array, slowly running.

    "Wow

    The rolling rain was isolated from the array, and could not enter into the field. You can see that the water level in the surrounding valleys is getting higher and higher. However, they were unable to enter the battle.

    "Good array, it''s really good array, boy, you have the right to know my name, you remember, my name is Fu Xue! As for Yipin hall leader, she died long ago, ha ha ha The man in black sneered.

    As he spoke, he finally hit the big formation with his hand. The void condensed a red palm Gang, and it was as if he was going to smash the whole formation.

    Palm gang out, panic void, drum out rolling storm, blow the storm everywhere.

    In the distance, a group of disciples of song Jiazong were shocked.

    "How can the ancestor be so strong?"

    "I''ve never seen such momentum in the Lord!"

    "Can you break the big battle?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Boom!

    At the first glance, we were about to take a big shot. The big cloud and fog trembled.

    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world!"

    A big drink came from the battle.

    It''s a painting of a square sky with a halberd.

    "Yiyin!"

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, Fang Tian''s painting halberd passed by, and his red palm suddenly burst open. Fang Tian''s painting halberd''s ferocious force came straight at Fu Xue, the man in black robe.

    "Well?" Fu Xue''s face sank. One punch.

    "Boom!"

    When Fang Tian painted the halberd, Fu Xue''s figure suddenly retreated.

    Forced Jiaolong back?

    "My Lord!" Chen Tianshan exclaimed in surprise.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, urge everyone, go quickly, this Fu Xue is more powerful than Mengtai!" Guhai turned and cried.

    "Yes Chen Tianshan answered.

    Below, a group of villains were directed into the mine.

    The ancient sea is slowly stepping into the Xiangyu cloud beast.

    "Hum!"

    Xiang Yu cloud beast slowly emerged from the big formation, holding Fang Tian painting halberd, coldly looking at the opposite Fu Xue.

    Fu Xue had just been beaten back, and his face was gloomy.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, there was a roar. In the roar, dark clouds trembled all over the sky, and a thunder struck Xiang Yu.

    "Boom!"

    Xiang Yu burst into the sky with a halberd, a huge halberd gas, which seemed to carry the power of creating heaven and earth, and exploded all the thunder and lightning in mid air.

    With a roar, Fu Xue suddenly turned into a black dragon five hundred feet in size.

    "High!"

    The Dragon floats in the air and roars at Xiang Yu. In the roar, the whole body exudes a storm like momentum. In the distance, a group of song Jiazong disciples kneel down in fear.

    "A few months ago, I saw your ugly face, evil animal, come and die!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    The dragon''s tail dropped abruptly. As it dropped, it suddenly triggered five thunderbolts in the sky.

    "Xiang Yu is here, break it for me!" Xiang Yu''s cloud beast roared between his eyes.

    Fang Tian cut off the halberd again.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, thunder and lightning burst open, Fang Tianhua halberd castration is not reduced, boldly collided with jiaolongwei.

    "Boom!"

    Under the huge impact, the earth shakes around, the dragon tail bumps back, and Fang Tianhua halberd also bumps back.

    Gu Hai still looks at each other angrily, but Jiaolong looks at his tail, and his face becomes more fierce. Because this halberd comes down, there is a small wound on the dragon''s tail.

    It''s not big, but it really hurt yourself?

    Jiaolong stares at the ancient sea. He has a huge wave in his heart. He thinks that the array is fierce, but he doesn''t think it will be so exaggerated?

    Have you been cut out of your strong body?

    Although Gu Hai''s face is fierce, his heart is also anxious. Jiaolong''s strength is beyond his expectation.

    Gu Hai is sure that in the face of Meng Tai and Li Wei, they can kill each other with one halberd. However, Jiaolong only leaves a small wound on his body?

    The most important thing is, can the spirit stone of this spirit stone mine continuously support Xiang Yuyun beast. How long can it last?

    Jiaolong seems to be infuriated.

    "High!"

    Once again, a dragon song came to the ancient sea.

    Guhai is attentive.

    "I''m the overlord of the Western Chu state. I''m a curfew. I dare to be presumptuous!" Xiang Yuyun roared.

    "Boom!"

    Fang Tian''s painting halberd suddenly started to dance. For a moment, Fang Tian''s painting halberd was like a series of natural punishments, cutting to the fierce dragon and lightning.

    "Boom!"

    There was rain all over the sky and mud and dust everywhere. The whole battlefield became turbid.

    Jiaolong is fierce. The more injured it is, the more fierce it is. It carries thunder and lightning again and again and pours fiercely at Xiang Yu in the center.

    Xiang Yu''s painting halberd dances like a meat grinder. It blooms on the thunder and the Dragon again and again. The battle between the two sides becomes more and more fierce, and some peaks around are even more broken.

    The torrential rain fell, and there was a vast ocean everywhere.

    "Ah, back up!"

    "Back up!"

    A group of song Jiazong disciples retreated in horror.

    There are twenty-eight heaven and earth in a great array, and they can''t enter at all. Besides, there are many arrow plumes shooting out. The battle between Jiaolong and Guhai is all around. The aftereffect is fierce. You can''t touch it lightly.

    Everyone was staring back, and the battle ahead was beyond everyone''s expectation.

    "Guhai, Guhai is really fierce!"

    "Fortunately, I didn''t break in just now!"

    "If only I could eat his heart!"

    "It must be delicious!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the disciples of song Jiazong watched the scene in amazement as they retreated.

    "Boom!"

    In the center of the battlefield, there was chaos, sand and gravel all over the sky.

    Jiaolong''s Vietnam War is more and more ferocious, but Gu Hai''s heart is a burst of anxiety, because as the battle continues, the spirit stone of that spirit stone mine is about to be consumed.

    Once the spirit stone is used up, once the battle is broken, it will be over.

    Jiaolong''s heart was full of horror at the moment. There are hundreds of wounds on my body. Fang Tian''s painting halberd is invincible. Although it''s all skin injuries, it''s rare to encounter such a fierce battle.

    Both sides continue to fight with each other in mind.

    In the place of Jinjia crystal array, Gao Xianzhi came out quietly with a group of subordinates.

    However, at this moment, the exit is even more chaotic than before. There is a vast ocean of water, and a lot of gravel shoots down from all directions. A large number of song Jiazong disciples are in a mess.

    Gao Xianzhi, with a group of subordinates, dressed in the clothes of the disciples of song Jiazong who had just changed, left in disorder.

    At this moment, even though there are a large number of people, no one pays attention to it.

    The crowd left quickly.

    As they ran, they couldn''t help looking at the center of the battlefield. The scene of the collapse of heaven and earth, watching a while, the villain swallowed his saliva.

    "My Lord''s battle is so fierce?"

    "The halberd painted by Fang Tian is too fierce and invincible!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The crowd was amazed.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go and meet the adults there!" Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    All of them ran quickly, and met some doubts from Song Jiazong disciples along the way. However, under the command of Gao Xianzhi, everything was in danger, and soon disappeared in everyone''s sight.

    "Boom!"

    After another half an hour of the war, Gu Hai became more and more anxious. He was about to die, and the Da Zhen could not hold on.

    "Whew!"

    Suddenly, on the top of a mountain in the distance, a fireworks burst into the sky.

    The fireworks are not conspicuous around the lightning and thunder, and the fighting is crazy. Only a few people pay attention to them, but they don''t care too much. However, Gu Hai''s eyes are bright, because it''s a firework he gave Gao Xianzhi.

    "Roar!" Xiang Yu suddenly roared.

    "My Jiangdong Erlang, my army! Kill this tusk with me Xiang Yu shocked the world.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar¡° Roar¡° Roar

    In the big formation, suddenly came a roar, as if a thousand troops were about to appear.

    Jiaolong''s original madness was suddenly aroused.

    "High!"

    "Boom!"

    After a collision with Xiang Yu, the dragon''s body darted into the distance.

    "Hoo

    Xiang Yu stops abruptly.

    As soon as I saw, a huge flag appeared slowly in the cloud formation, as if to call out a large number of soldiers and horses.

    Jiaolong was introduced by the disciples of song Jiazong. Is there a large army?

    A cloud beast, you can''t do it yourself. If you want to come out with thousands of troops, can you still escape?

    "What kind of array do you have?" The Dragon roared in disbelief.

    Thousands of troops did not appear, and Xiang Yu did not chase them.

    Xiang Yu stares at Jiaolong: "evil animal, if you have the ability, come back, don''t run! You and I will fight another 300 rounds! "

    Jiaolong suddenly narrowed his eyes: "you can only stay in that one, can''t chase me?"

    "Evil animal, come here!" Guhai yelled.

    Jiaolong made a circle around the array. Indeed, Xiang Yu just refused to come out. He could not leave the area of the array.

    "An array is always just an array, hum!" Dragon cold hum way.

    With more than 100 wounds on his body, Jiaolong realized the horror of Dazhen, but he didn''t want to take any more risks with his body.

    "Hum, coward!" Gu Hai gave a cold hum.

    Hoo long!

    Slowly, Xiang Yu with the ancient sea hidden into the array, disappeared in front of everyone.

    In a flash, the Dragon turned into a human figure again. Although it was fierce, it didn''t mean it was stupid. What''s the point of fighting for nothing?

    In the big battle.

    Gu Hai hides Xiang Yu, and scar and others surround him.

    "My Lord, the spirit stone in the array is about to be used up!" Scar complexion complex road.

    "How''s it going?" Gu Hai asked in a deep voice.

    "Yes, we''ve been digging tunnels through this mine since last night. Yes!" Scar excited.

    "Before Jiaolong reacts, come on, let''s go!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    Along with Guhai, a group of villains rush into the mine.

    Hoo long!

    In the twinkling of an eye, in the big battle, people are gone.

    Outside, the dragon is surrounded by the array, trying to find a way to break the array. Looking at it coldly, the array seems impeccable. Jiaolong has a headache.

    "Twenty eight heaven and earth in great array? From the innately bad world? From the old chess watcher? Sure enough, he deserves to be an old chess watcher. I really can''t start this big battle... " Jiaolong''s face was very ugly.

    "Ancestor, no, ancestor!" Suddenly there was a cry in the distance.

    Fu Xue turned to look, but saw outside the Jinjia crystal array, a demon who was covered with blood was helped out.

    "Well? Didn''t you guard it? " Fu xueleng said.

    "Just now someone broke into the residence and the prison!" The man said anxiously.

    "What?" Fu Xue''s face changed.

    "Hoo

    With a sniff, the demonized man was sucked. Fu Xue grabbed the collar.

    "What did you say? Long Wanqing''s servant, run away? " Fu xueleng said.

    "No, no, they''re still there. The ancestral array is chained. No one can take it away!" Cried the man at once¡° Let''s get to the point Fu Xue stares at a way¡° My subordinates know that it''s Gao Xianzhi, Gu Hai''s subordinates. He took a group of people into the battle just now and killed all the guards. Fortunately, his subordinates survived and passed out in a coma. When they wake up, they have already left. However, the prison has been opened. They should have met the prisoner! " Cried the man in horror¡° Gu Hai''s men? Just now, was it just a cover to cheat me? Just to get into jail? What''s the trick? " Fu xuemianlu is ferocious¡° It seems to be! " The man said bitterly¡° You can die! " Fu Xue burst to drink¡° Bang The man exploded. Fu Xue suddenly rushed to the twenty-eight heaven and earth again¡° Broken With one palm of his hand, he made a loud noise, and the previously impregnable array burst open. All around the valley, there was no one¡° How could it be? " Around countless demon people exclaimed. Fu xuetan waved his hand¡° Bang Suddenly, the surrounding land burst open, revealing the potholes filled with spirit stones. However, at the moment, it is no longer spirit stone, just like vermicelli. Countless spirit fossilization for powder. There are only three caves with no more than 100 pieces of medium quality spirit stone. That''s all that''s left¡° Did Gu Hai cheat me just now? He was at the end of his rope just now? I only need to rush one more time, and he will be broken? " Fu xuemianlu is ferocious and hateful.

 Chapter 108

    Qinghezong!

    Song Shengsheng is sitting in the pavilion, listening to the reports from his subordinates.

    "No news? You said there was no news? " Song Shengsheng looks at his subordinates in front of him coldly.

    "Yes, I haven''t seen Gu Hai and three thousand villains!" The subordinate said respectfully.

    "Fool, do you want to wait until Guhai comes to me and let me know? Search for me, keep searching! " Song Shengsheng said angrily.

    "Yes The subordinate answered.

    Since he got Gu Hai''s battle book, song Shengsheng has been paying close attention to all sides. But after so many days, he has no news at all?

    That ancient sea is very deceitful! At the beginning, the state of song and Dafeng gang were all planted in his hands.

    Now Gu Hai comes to trouble himself, but he knows nothing about his whereabouts?

    How can song Shengsheng not be annoyed?

    -----------

    Song Jiazong.

    Fu Xue looks at the cave of Lingshi mine angrily. The mine cave has already collapsed. No, it should have been blown down. According to the mine cave, I don''t know where they fled in the ancient sea.

    "Search for me, three thousand people. It''s impossible to lose them. Search for me!" Fu Xue roared at the disciples of song Jiazong.

    "Yes All around, song Jiazong''s disciples cheered.

    "Boom!"

    The demonized people are running around quickly.

    Fu Xue was in a hurry to return to zongnei.

    Soon, we arrived at a cave.

    There were pools of blood around, and some bodies were slowly carried out by the disciples of song Jiazong.

    "Ancestor!" All the demons are respectful.

    Fu Xue did not pay attention, but quickly to the inside.

    The innermost part is the three altars. On the altars, red energy nets are released to put the three men through their bodies.

    The three men were all naked with a golden dragon tattooed on their back, which was particularly ferocious.

    The three men are not others, but the three servants who used to follow long Wanqing.

    Fu Xue rushes into it, and the three also see Fu Xue. They all show a sneer.

    "Pa!" Fu Xue slapped a man in the face.

    "Say, what have you let out?" Fu Xue glared and roared.

    The man vomited blood, but did not speak.

    "Twenty years ago, what did you get? Where is the dragon vein! " Fu Xue stares and roars.

    "Xiao Heijiao, kill us if you can? Ha ha ha, this time, you''re looking for your own death! My master won''t let you go. My master''s order is that there is no place for you to hide The man said grimly.

    "Pa!" Fu Xue slapped on the face again, worried.

    The three are like stones in the pit, smelly and hard.

    Fu Xue didn''t have time to talk nonsense with them. He stepped out of the cave and waited for the news of the search.

    ------------

    Song Jiazong, far away from a city outside the school field. There are a large number of border troops stationed here. Seeing the arrival of Guhai and his party, they immediately surrounded.

    "Dare not break into the barracks!" Cheers the first general.

    "Blind your dog''s eye, I don''t know you?" Chen Tianshan stares.

    "Ah? Who are you The man obviously didn''t know the people.

    "Take the imperial edict!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Chen Tianshan answered.

    He took out an edict.

    "This is Chen Liangyi''s imperial edict. Watch it, and immediately inform the city leader of Sifang city that there are demons here. In order to avoid the death of the people, organize the people to move quickly from the south to the North!" Cried Chen Tianshan.

    "Ah? People have disappeared from several towns recently, you know? " The general was surprised.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, just do it. It''s the imperial edict!" Chen Tianshan stares.

    The general took the Edict and looked at it carefully. His face changed. Is it really the edict?

    "Yes, the last general orders!" The general answered.

    "My Lord, will Fu Xue come?" Scar looks at the ancient sea.

    "They shouldn''t be able to find us, just...!" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "My Lord is worried. Fu Xue is so angry that he goes to Gu Fu directly? You two are still in the ancient mansion! " Gao Xianzhi''s face changed.

    "Then what? We can''t catch up with Fu Xue even if we rush back to the ancient mansion with all our strength! " Chen Tianshan looks ugly.

    "It''s too late for pigeons to send letters. Now there''s only one way to inform them!" Guhai frowned.

    "Oh? What''s faster than Fu Xue? " Chen Tianshan said in surprise.

    Fu Xue is a dragon above Yuanying. He is extremely powerful. How can you be faster than Fu Xue?

    "Where is the beacon tower?" Gu Hai asked the general.

    "What are you doing?" The general''s face changed.

    "Beacon fire? Use beacon fire to deliver messages to hulaoguan at the fastest speed? " Chen Tianshan''s eyes brightened.

    The beacon is the fastest means of transmitting messages in war. During the day, the wolf smoke is put out and the beacon fires are put out in the evening. From every city to the Kwai Du, there are all the Beacon Tower. Whenever a Beacon Tower is on fire, as long as the Beacon Tower sees it, it will immediately light the beacon fire or wolf smoke, and deliver messages in a flash.

    "What are you doing? The beacon fire can only be used in times of national calamity! " The general stopped immediately.

    "Where is the beacon tower?" Gao Xianzhi exclaimed.

    "Beacon tower, the most important weapon of the country, can''t be moved. It can only be used when the country is in crisis. What qualifications do you have to use it? No one can touch lightly without the general''s orders or the emperor''s edict. Come on, come on The general yelled.

    Suddenly, a large number of soldiers rushed up.

    "Bold!" Chen Tianshan glared and said angrily.

    "If you want to light a beacon fire, step over my corpse!" Cried the general.

    "Yes, I have integrity. I''ll report to my ancient mansion later. I''ll accept generals like you!" Guhai laughs.

    The general''s eyes glared, and he didn''t know why, but he was still a blocker.

    "You want the edict, don''t you? Gao Xianzhi, you write! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Gao Xianzhi answered.

    The general was slightly stunned. What happened?

    But see Gao Xianzhi take out a blank edict, next to grinding, Gao Xianzhi quickly write up. Soon, an edict was written.

    "You, you fake the edict?" The general said angrily.

    "Pa!"

    And Guhai threw the decree to him, and rushed toward the camp.

    These ordinary soldiers can''t stop a group of villains.

    "Is this imperial seal true? How is that possible? " The general was in doubt.

    "Hoo

    Beacon tower, Gao Xianzhi lit smoke, a sky black smoke column, skyward.

    "Hoo¡° Hoo¡° Hoo! Hoo

    Far away, as if in response to the beacon tower in general, a road of smoke into the sky, the news in the direction of hulaoguan in the rapid transmission.

    "Gao Xianzhi, write ten more imperial edicts to him, and let them go to the four cities separately with the imperial edicts to migrate the people. If one can be saved, one will be saved!" Gu Hai tells Gao Xianzhi.

    "Yes Gao Xianzhi answered.

    In the dazed eyes of the general, Gao Xianzhi took out ten blank imperial edicts again, each of which was stamped with the imperial seal. It is the real imperial edict of the state of Chen.

    "How can it be? How could it be The general looked at the scene blankly.

    "Drive!"¡° To drive

    After writing ten imperial edicts, Gu Hai and three thousand villains quickly go to Gu Fu. The general who holds the imperial edict and looks at the crowd leaving with a blank face.

    ---------

    Song Jiazong, song Jiadian.

    "No? It''s been two days. You haven''t heard from me at all? " Fu Xue stares at the demons.

    "Yes, they seem to have evaporated from the world!" Careful, a demon.

    "Waste, all waste!" Fu Xue stares at a way.

    A group of demons do not dare to talk.

    Fu Xue suddenly narrowed his eyes: "did they get the news? What news must Guhai get? Where is the ancient sea? We must catch him

    "I don''t know, but I know where Guhai''s family is. Maybe we can use Guhai''s family...!" A demon whispers.

    "Oh?" Fu Xue''s eyes brightened.

    "From now on, seal the mountain for me and open the Jinjia crystal array. No one is allowed to come in or go out!" Fu Xue stares at a way.

    "Ah? What about the outside martial brothers coming back? "

    "It was because they wanted to come back that Guhai had a chance to take advantage of it! Let them wait outside. Don''t come in. Aren''t you going to eat people? Why don''t you just go around and catch people and come back? " Fu Xue stares at a way.

    "Yes A group of demons should be heard.

    "You, take me to Gufu, tell me where Gufu is, I want to go to Gufu immediately!" Fu Xue grasps the previous demonization way.

    "Hoo

    With the demonized man, Fu Xue flew out of the hall and out of the song Jiazong in the twinkling of an eye.

    He flew out and quickly headed north.

    However, it didn''t take long to see the sky in the distance.

    "No, ancestor, it''s a message from wolf smoke, maybe...!" The demonized man said with wide eyes.

    "Waste, can''t I see it? Show me the way Fu Xue stares at a way.

    "Yes

    ----------------

    On the official road, three thousand horses are running fast.

    "Gao Xianzhi, are you sure it''s them?" Gu Hai rode a black horse and asked Gao Xianzhi in a deep voice.

    "Yes, my Lord, we went in and found the three servants of the master. However, in a short time, we couldn''t take them away, nor did we find the master. Our subordinates finally trusted them. They asked us to find master LiuNian!" Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    "Where is master LiuNian?" Gu Hai doubts¡° They said that some time ago, the unborn came, and master LiuNian followed the unborn into the underworld to look for the soul of the master''s mother. That''s why master LiuNian left the master! " Gao Xianzhi explained¡° The underworld Gu Hai''s eyes glared¡° Yes, the unborn can communicate with Yin and Yang. They say that in the past, in the world of congenital remnant, when the unborn suddenly disappeared and left, he stepped into the underworld. We were on our way in the underworld, and he was on his way in the underworld! That''s why he said to us, "we can''t go his way!" Gao Xianzhi explained¡° the underworld? Is this the earth soul of long Wanqing''s mother? " Gu Hai''s eyes brighten¡° The three men said, in the place where the hall leader lives, there is a stone, which should be very humble. It is left by the unborn. As long as you go to break it, the unborn and master LiuNian will know that something has happened and will come back from the stone. Let''s break the stone! " Gao Xianzhi explained. Gu Hai nodded. Take a deep breath. It''s a trick to fight Fu Xue with the big array. He could have retreated completely before, but he cheated himself in the end. Otherwise, he was not his opponent at all. Lingshi is also used up. It''s very difficult to deal with Fu Xue and song Shengsheng. If you recruit master LiuNian, maybe¡° Drive They clapped their horses and ran fast.

 Chapter 109

    Chenguo territory, the smoke!

    One change four, four change sixteen, sixteen change sixty-four,......, for a time, the sky is full of smoke everywhere.

    Chen palace.

    The officials rushed to the palace and met the emperor Chen Liangyi at the entrance of the hall.

    "Emperor, there''s a lot of smoke now. Is there something wrong with the border?" The officials anxiously looked at Chen Liangyi.

    Chen Liangyi took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I know!"

    "Does the emperor know? But now the smoke is everywhere, how can we not worry, Emperor

    "Emperor, there must be something wrong at the border. We must deal with it well!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the officials were anxious.

    "I said it, I know! Stop talking Chen Liangyi said in a cold voice.

    "Yes The officials responded with a little loss.

    Chen Liangyi is naturally anxious at the moment. Not long ago, she got the news that Qinghe sect was destroyed? This is our own dependence. The Qinghe sect will be destroyed, and the Chen kingdom will be destroyed soon.

    Now the great grandfather is following Gu Hai and asking himself for a hundred blank imperial edicts. Let alone a hundred, a thousand, Chen Liangyi is willing to give them. How I look forward to the miracle of Guhai again.

    ---------

    In the twinkling of an eye, the smoke also spread to the outside of Hulao pass.

    In Hulao pass, the ancient Qin and Han dynasties also saw the smoke rising from a long distance.

    "Elder brother, before his adoptive father left, he said that the smoke and flames of war came, indicating that things had exceeded his adoptive father''s expectation and that danger might come!" The old man frowned.

    Gu Qin''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded: "go, let''s avoid first!"

    "Good!" The old man nodded.

    They left quietly.

    Half a day later.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly a strong wind came from afar, but Fu Xue took a disciple of song Jiazong to Hulao pass.

    "Where is it?" Fu xueleng said.

    "Ancestor, over there, that town!" The song Jiazong disciple cried.

    In the small town, the clouds and mists shrouded like a big array.

    "Hoo

    In the twinkling of an eye, Fu Xue took the man and flew close.

    "Pa!"

    He left his disciples on the ground.

    Fu Xuefei was in the air, looking coldly at the town in front of him.

    In the small town, there are a large number of practitioners who have not left yet. Suddenly, they see a person flying in mid air, and their faces change.

    "Yuanyingjing? Are you here to rob Baishou flat peach? " Many practitioners were surprised.

    "Who is he? Haven''t you seen it? "

    "Is it Yuanying of thousand island sea?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners point out.

    Fu Xue looked coldly at the clouds in front of him.

    "Ancestor, ancestor, why are you here?" Not far away, another song Jiazong disciple suddenly exclaimed.

    Fu Xue turned his head to look at it and tried to suck it.

    "Hoo The man was immediately drawn in.

    "Ancestor, it was the patriarch who asked me to watch the ancient mansion here!" The man said respectfully.

    "Oh? All the family members of Guhai are here? " Fu Xueshen said.

    "Yes, the ancient sea is also in it, and there are three thousand villains!" Said the man at once.

    Is the ancient sea still in it? Fu Xue''s face sank: "waste!"

    "Yes The man dare not contradict.

    "I ask you, are all the Guhai family here?" Fu xueleng said.

    "Yes, it must be inside. This is the ancient mansion, but this big array is troublesome!" The man said bitterly.

    "What about the trouble? The ancient sea is not here. What kind of broken array is this Fu Xue sneered.

    As he spoke, Fu Xue seemed to rush into the battle.

    "This is the" twenty eight heaven and earth battle array "!" The man said respectfully.

    The face of sneer suddenly a stiff, Fu blood step before, but suddenly stopped.

    Twenty eight heaven and earth?

    I had personally experienced it before in Jiazong of Song Dynasty. I can''t believe there''s one here, too?

    "Ancestor, do you want to break in? The ability of the ancestor will surely break the great array! " The man next to him screamed.

    "Go away!" Fu Xue kicked it away.

    The wound on my body is not healed. Do you want me to break into this battle?

    "Ah The song Jiazong disciple was kicked out.

    Fu Xue looked at the front of his eyes depressed. If he had to try before, he would have to be careful after he knew the power of the twenty-eight heaven and earth array.

    Red eyes around, around the town, gathered a large number of people, a large number of practitioners.

    Fu Xue said with a cold face: "good, good, good, twenty-eight heaven and earth across the array? Don''t you care about your family and friends? I don''t think you can come out! "

    A wave of your hand.

    "Boom!"

    In Fu Xue''s sleeve, a red poison fog suddenly gushed out. As soon as the poison fog came out, it spread all over the place and covered the town in a twinkling of an eye.

    The red poisonous fog slowly falls and goes towards the town.

    Gee, gee, Gee!

    The bird flying in the air is poisoned and falls down at the moment when it touches the red poisonous fog.

    "No, it''s poison fog!" Suddenly, a monk started to cry.

    "Run

    "Run, it''s poison fog!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless monks fled to the outside world in fear.

    "Want to run? Hum Fu Xue snorted and waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    The poisonous fog immediately enveloped all sides of the town, which blocked everyone''s way.

    "Ah, there is no way to go!"

    "What to do?"

    "Hold your breath and run out!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Many practitioners hold their breath and rush into the poisonous fog.

    "Click, click, click!"

    "Ah

    A scream came out suddenly. All the practitioners who ran into the poisonous fog fell to the ground. They were killed on the spot.

    "It''s no use. Hold your breath. You can get in through your skin. Ha ha ha ha!" Fu Xue laughed.

    "What to do?"

    "Master, we have nothing to do with Guhai!"

    "Master, let us go!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A cry came.

    Fu Xue''s eyes were cold.

    It seems that the whole town will be submerged in this poisonous fog.

    A hillside outside the town.

    Gu Qin and Gu Han''s face changed as they watched the distant town shrouded in poisonous fog.

    "Brother, what should I do? What''s to be done? "

    "It''s time to let everyone know. No!"

    "Why is that man so timid? He''ll know when he breaks into the battle?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The brothers were anxious, but there was nothing they could do.

    In the small town, there were countless sounds of panic, as well as Fu Xue''s deep sneer.

    "For the sake of personal resentment, ignoring the lives of the people in a town, evil animal, you have done too much!" A bell like sound came suddenly.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a golden gale rolled up between the flat land. The gale seemed to form a big net, blowing the poisonous fog in all directions towards the center, quickly sweeping into the center.

    In a moment, the poison fog condensed into a huge poison ball.

    "Hum!"

    The golden gale is squeezing towards the poison ball.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    In the twinkling of an eye, the poison fog was dissolved, as if it had been detoxified.

    It''s a big crisis. It''s gone.

    "Well? Who is it? " Fu Xue''s face changed.

    In the distance, the eyes of the ancient Qin and Han Dynasties brightened.

    "Who is that?" Ancient Qin doubted.

    But outside an inn in the small town, there is a glittering old man. The old man is wearing a cassock, holding a Zen stick in his hand, and his face is full of compassion. However, when he looks at Fu Xue, he is not friendly.

    "Master, thank you, master!" All around, a group of practitioners immediately said with gratitude.

    "Who are you, bald ass? How dare you stop me? " Fu Xue stares cold voice way.

    "Poor monk, the person you are looking for is not here. Go back where you come from." Lao he said in a deep voice.

    "Pity the Buddha?" Gu Qin''s eyes brightened in the distance.

    Because I heard from Gu Hai some time ago that I met a compassionate monk in the congenital remnant world who once helped Gu Hai.

    "Well, old man, you''re the one who wanted to die!" Fu Xue stares at angry way.

    He put his hand in front of Liansheng Bodhisattva.

    Fu Xue didn''t recognize Liansheng Bodhisattva, but the two disciples of song Jiazong had heard about it. After all, not long ago, they had a thorough understanding of the affairs of the congenital remnant world.

    "Ancestor, be careful, he is Liansheng Bodhisattva!" A song Jiazong disciple exclaimed.

    "Bodhisattva?" Fu Xue''s face changed.

    But Zhang Gang has called.

    The Bodhisattva Liansheng clapped it.

    "Boom!"

    The void shuddered.

    Fu Xue''s palm Gang suddenly burst open, Liansheng Bodhisattva''s palm was castrated, and immediately came to Fu Xue¡° Boom Fu Xue tried his best to defend, but the power of Liansheng Bodhisattva was so strong that Fu Xue couldn''t stand it¡° High Fu Xue turned into the sound of a dragon and was knocked out¡° Boom Suddenly, dark clouds cover the sky, and countless thunderbolts shine, reflecting the huge dragon in mid air¡° flood dragon? Is he Jiaolong¡° A sea animal, a dragon Countless practitioners cried with wide eyes and horror. But Gu Qin was staring at Liansheng Bodhisattva. Because of the power of this palm, he even beat the Dragon away. How strong is Liansheng Bodhisattva? Fu Xue was also shocked. Just now, with the casual palm of Liansheng Bodhisattva, the five internal organs were all in general. Even in the twenty-eight days of the ancient sea, I have never suffered such a big loss. Fu Xue''s face was ugly for a while, but he didn''t dare to be reckless to Liansheng Bodhisattva at the moment¡° I''m sorry to have offended Bodhisattva Fu Xue immediately called. Liansheng nodded and didn''t give him a good face¡° Thank you, Bodhisattva, for your mercy. I''ll leave you Fu Xue said¡° Hoo Turn around and Fu Xue leaves quickly¡° Ancestor Two disciples of song Jiazong called Jiao. However, Fu Xue did not pay attention to them at all. In the tangle, they were surrounded by a group of practitioners¡° Thank you, Liansheng Bodhisattva All around, countless practitioners are grateful to Liansheng Bodhisattva. Liansheng nodded and turned his head. Liansheng looked at the hillside of a mountain in the distance. There are two brothers, the ancient Qin and the ancient Han¡° Has the Bodhisattva found us Gu Qin was surprised. But the old man frowned and looked at Liansheng Bodhisattva in the distance, with a complex color on his face: "I always feel that Liansheng Bodhisattva gives me a familiar feeling, strange!"

 Chapter 110

    "Drive!"¡° Driving

    After running for a long time, the horses have reached the limit. Some of them are tired to the ground. The villains on the horse can only throw their horses and run quickly.

    "Come on, I have a racecourse ahead!" Cried the old sea.

    "Yes The evil men followed.

    Soon came to a racecourse.

    The owner of an old horse farm stood at the gate, and 3000 horses had already been saddled.

    "Woo!" Guhai stopped with the horses.

    "Sir, I started to prepare when I saw the beacon fire. I have received the message from flying pigeons a few days ago. These are our best horses! Do you want to have a rest? " The old owner said respectfully.

    "No, it''s urgent!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Three thousand villains changed their horses. Gu Hai beat the whip and rushed away, leaving the old owner to look at the direction of Gu Hai and salute him.

    Along the way, Gu Hai and his party changed horses several times.

    A few days later, he finally came back.

    "The tiger prison is closed!" Cried Chen Tianshan.

    All the way, the gate of Hulao was opened, and the party went straight to Gufu.

    Along the way, the nervous heart slowly let down.

    The town is still fine.

    "Adoptive father!" Gu Qin and Gu Han received the news.

    "It''s OK!" Guhai hissed for a long time.

    "Adoptive father, this time thanks to Liansheng Bodhisattva, otherwise, our small town people will suffer!" Gu Qin said immediately.

    "Pity the Buddha?" The ancient sea is moving.

    Looking around, I just saw Liansheng standing not far away. I saw Guhai with his hands clasped and a little salute.

    Guhai immediately went up. Along the way, guqin made a long story short and reported everything to Guhai. Until recently, Guhai also knew about it.

    "Thank you Liansheng Bodhisattva, otherwise, I don''t know how many people will die in this town!" Gu Hai was very grateful.

    "Mr. Gu, as I said, we''ll meet soon!" Liansheng said with a smile.

    "Oh?" The ancient sea is moving.

    "Speaking of it, there is something else to be agreed by Mr. Gu this time." Liansheng Bodhisattva said solemnly.

    Gu Hai showed a trace of doubt, but still waved: "Liansheng Bodhisattva, please come to my ancient house!"

    "All right!" Liansheng nodded.

    Gu Hai invited Liansheng Bodhisattva to the mansion, and Gu Qin also led a group of villains back to the mansion.

    Four ministers followed.

    However, when shangguanchen saw Liansheng Bodhisattva, his brow was slightly wrinkled and his body was slightly raised, as if he didn''t want Liansheng Bodhisattva to see himself.

    A group of people entered the battle.

    At this moment, there are fewer practitioners who pay attention to Guhai and his party in the small town. Some people leave the small town. After all, the previous scene was too scary.

    Gufu, in a hall.

    Guhai Bodhisattva and Liansheng Bodhisattva took their seats. Guqin and Guhan poured tea for them and sat down one after another.

    "Liansheng Bodhisattva, I have been helped by you several times, but I can''t repay you. If Liansheng Bodhisattva has any needs, please tell me what I can do. Do my best!" Guhai is solemn.

    Liansheng looked at Guhai and said, "I''ve heard a lot about what Mr. Gu has done in this period. He has won over the strong with the weak time and time again, but he is an extraordinary person!"

    "You are welcome, Liansheng Bodhisattva! What does Liansheng Bodhisattva want? " Gu Hai is not moved. He looks at Liansheng Bodhisattva.

    "I remember telling Mr. Gu that I felt a familiar breath in you. Now I have found the source of this breath, so I have the courage to ask Mr. Gu for someone!" Liansheng said with a smile.

    "Ask for a man?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    Liansheng Bodhisattva looks at the ancient Han.

    "Ancient Chinese?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "I want to take an old man as an apprentice! I need Mr. Gu''s approval! "

    "Oh?" Guhai road.

    "Liansheng Bodhisattva, what do you mean?" The ancient Chinese also suddenly opened his mouth and cried.

    "Guhan, do you feel familiar when you see me?" Liansheng said with a smile.

    The old man frowned deeply, did not retort and nodded.

    "That''s right. I''ve been looking for you for a long time!" Liansheng sighed.

    "I don''t understand. Please help me out!" Guhan shook his head.

    Guhai and Guqin also looked at Liansheng Bodhisattva.

    "One thousand and two hundred years ago, three monks chanted sutras and participated in Buddhism every day. But gradually, they found that there was a big deviation between Buddhism and Taoism in today''s world and the Buddha in their hearts, and only those who had great enlightenment were Buddhas. Buddha has been aware, heart-shaped detached, detached from all secular, spotless, just for the Buddha fruit. maintain one''s original pure character? If you don''t dye the heart of the dust, then the Buddha has no seven feelings, and the Buddha has no heart and no heart!

    All living beings are suffering and seeking Buddha''s universal salvation. However, the Buddha has no heart, and the Buddha is merciless. How can he pity the common people? How to treat common people as ants? Is this Buddha still the Buddha that ordinary people want? If ordinary people don''t need it, what''s the meaning of the existence of Buddha? " Liansheng said with a frown.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "So the three monks went to the holy land of Lingshan mountain to see the Buddha and seek answers." Liansheng recalled.

    "Ask Buddha?"

    "Yes, it''s a pity that I didn''t get the answer. Instead, I was denounced as" blasphemers ". Two of them suffered inexplicable disaster. They died and died, leaving only one person to go on in the confusion between heaven and earth!" Liansheng sighed.

    "Liansheng Bodhisattva is the one who survived?" The old man frowned.

    Liansheng Bodhisattva nodded, looked at the ancient Han and said, "yes, you are one of my two best friends. You are reincarnated. You are a soul of the earth. Therefore, when you see me, you will feel familiar with me. In those years, you and I participated in Buddhism together and questioned the Buddha together."

    The old man''s face was stiff and he didn''t want to admit it. He turned his head and looked at Gu Hai.

    Gu Hai did not rush to answer, but a little silence, in the hall, a silence.

    Liansheng Bodhisattva did not speak, waiting quietly.

    Gu Hai didn''t know whether the story was true or not. But there is one thing, Liansheng Bodhisattva can''t stop him if he takes the ancient Han by force. He should really want to take the ancient Han as his disciple.

    After a moment''s silence, Gu Hai turned his head and said, "Guhan, what do you think?"

    "Adoptive father, I don''t know, but I still want to be with my adoptive father!" The look of the ancient Han Dynasty is complicated.

    Gu Hai was silent for a moment, shook his head and said: "I have entered the world of this practitioner. The future is full of uncertainty. Maybe it is smooth sailing, maybe it is full of crisis. Eggs can''t be put in one basket, Guhan. It''s an opportunity for you. As a father, you can worship Liansheng Bodhisattva as your teacher! "

    "Me?" The eyes of the ancient Han Dynasty are full of reluctance.

    Gu Qin did not cut in.

    Liansheng Bodhisattva looked at the ancient sea, and a trace of gratitude flashed in his eyes.

    Guhan stares at Guhai and sees the firmness in Guhai''s eyes.

    "Adoptive father, I listen to you!" Guhan finally took a deep breath and said solemnly.

    "Worship your teacher!" Guhai deep suction airway.

    The old man got up and knelt down to Liansheng Bodhisattva.

    "Master, please be worshipped by three disciples!"

    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"

    The ancient Han Dynasty made three serious kowtows.

    "Good, good, Guhan, I will continue to participate in Buddhism together with my teacher in the future, and get a real Buddha! Thank you for being my teacher. There''s nothing around me. I''ll give you this trap first! " Liansheng sighed.

    Then he handed out a bracelet.

    Guhan looked at the ancient sea.

    "You can''t refuse the gift from the elder. Take it from your master." Gu Hai nodded.

    Guhan nodded and took it carefully.

    "This demon subduing circle has a small space for storing sundries," said Liansheng with a smile.

    "Yes The old man nodded.

    "Thank you very much, Mr. Gu. Now that I''ve accepted him, I''m going to leave. Time doesn''t wait for me. I also feel that another best friend has been reincarnated in the West! That breath, now and then, I must take the ancient Chinese to go at once! " Liansheng Bodhisattva looks at Guhai and thanks.

    "Please wait a little longer. Guhan is going to leave. Let me help him pack up and explain to him again." Guhai is solemn.

    "All right!" Liansheng nodded.

    The ancient Qin Dynasty ran around, collecting a lot of materials for the ancient Han Dynasty, sorting out all kinds of things.

    Gu Hai and Gu Han are talking alone.

    "Adoptive father, you let me become a teacher, I...!" The old man asked with a frown.

    But Gu Hai stretched out his hand, interrupted Gu Han''s words, shook his head and pointed to the pen and ink beside him.

    The old man looked and nodded.

    "Ancient Han, Liansheng Bodhisattva is a very compassionate person. I have met many people who have said that, and they have helped me several times. You should be a true and good person. You should go all the way to learn from Liansheng Bodhisattva, and you should not neglect it!" Guhai opens his mouth.

    At the same time, Gu Hai wrote with pen and ink on paper.

    ----

    I don''t have much contact with him. You can''t judge whether he is good or bad. But he really accepts you as an apprentice, studies hard and makes himself strong. Your mother''s disaster can''t reappear in our ancient mansion!

    ----

    "Yes, father, don''t worry. I will learn from my master well!" The old man nodded solemnly.

    "You are going to leave soon. I asked your elder brother to prepare a lot of things for you. You can go to see them one by one and take them with you. At least in life, they can make you more comfortable!" Gu Hai opened his mouth and began to write again.

    -------

    Remember, everyone has their own demands. I don''t believe in people who really have no desires and no demands. I can''t believe it or believe it all! Think twice before you leap!

    -------

    "Yes, thank you, father, remember!" The old man nodded solemnly.

    "Kuang!" The door suddenly opened.

    "Adoptive father, second brother, second brother''s things, I''m ready!" Gu Qin stepped into the house.

    "Guhan, be careful along the way. We''ll see you later in China!" Guhai opens his mouth. At the same time, it was written on paper------ I don''t understand the cultivation of Buddhism, but I have six words here, which may or may not be useful. You can remember them and understand them later. Bamihong----- After writing, Gu Hai threw the paper into the brazier. What''s the matter? There was a daze in the eyes of the ancient Han, but he nodded solemnly and said, "yes!" When all the papers were burned clean, the party walked out of the house. The courtyard outside the house is full of goods. Liansheng Bodhisattva is waiting. As soon as the ancient Chinese put in his hand, he put all the items into his own demon trap¡° Mr. Gu, I''ll take Guhan away! " Liansheng Bodhisattva looks at the ancient sea with a smile. Gu Hai nodded¡° Second brother, take care Some of the ancient Qin Dynasty did not give up their way. Guhan nodded to guqin, turned to Guhai, knelt down, kowtowed three times, and then got up¡° Go Liansheng Bodhisattva waves his hand¡° Hoo With the ancient Han, he rushed up to the sky and reached the horizon in a twinkling of an eye¡° Adoptive father, the trouble of Qinghe sect, why don''t you ask Liansheng Bodhisattva for help? " Gu Qin looked at the smaller and smaller dots in the distance and frowned¡° Some people can owe, some people can''t owe! " Gu Hai shook his head.

 Chapter 111

    "Adoptive father, the trouble of Qinghe sect, why don''t you ask Liansheng Bodhisattva for help?" Gu Qin looked at the smaller and smaller dots in the distance and frowned.

    "Some people can owe, some people can''t owe!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Oh?" Ancient Qin doubted.

    "Besides, for Qinghe sect, it is not necessary to pity the Bodhisattva. Why should we trouble him?" Guhai laughs.

    "However, the Qinghe sect is guarded by a large array, and there are Lingshi mines outside the Qinghe sect. But the Lingshi must have been taken away by song Shengsheng. Only the mines are left there. I don''t know how long it will take to mine them! Without the spirit stone, how does the adoptive father arrange the battle? " Gu Qin frowned.

    "There will be a spirit stone!" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Oh?"

    "Forget what our ancient mansion is for?" Guhai laughs.

    "My ancient mansion? Businessman, how can we borrow chicken to lay eggs Gu Qin''s face moved.

    "Yes, many of the principles in the world are interlinked. Why don''t we borrow what we need? Why don''t we just pay enough interest? " Gu Hai affirmed.

    "But with whom, we...!" The face of the ancient Qin Dynasty is complicated, but the next moment, it looks like a move.

    "Adoptive father, do you mean to follow the monks who peep at my ancient mansion? Those who are going to rob the longevity flat peach Gu Qin looked at Gu Hai in amazement.

    "Why not?" Guhai laughs.

    "Well, all right!" There is a trace of bitterness in ancient Qin.

    "It can be seen as a business. If we take Qinghe sect, there will be a steady stream of spirit stones? At that time, we still made money by paying the double Lingshi loan, didn''t we? Don''t get tangled, just look at it as a business The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    "Do it now. Borrow it in my name, borrow it in the name of yipintang, and use Baishou flat peach as mortgage for repayment. I will put Baishou flat peach in a prominent position!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    --------

    An hour later.

    All the practitioners outside the ancient mansion have received posts from the ancient mansion.

    "Come on, come on, Baishou flat peach, Guhai has taken it out!" A monk called in the distance.

    Suddenly, a large number of practitioners heard the sound.

    But I can see that the ancient mansion is still shrouded in clouds. However, at the edge of the cloud array, there was a high platform, on which was a golden peach.

    Peaches are close at hand. As long as you jump up, you can get them.

    But at the moment, no one dares to rob. One by one complexion complex looking at that put out longevity flat peach.

    "Baishou flat peach, is it really Baishou flat peach?"

    "Just now someone said to me, Guhai wants to borrow a spirit stone from us? The loan period is one month, and after one month, it will be doubled and returned! "

    "Are you kidding? Does Gu Hai borrow the spirit stone from us

    "In a month, double it!"

    "The Baishou flat peach is the quality, which can be guarded by everyone."

    "The reputation of yipintang should be right. Can we borrow the spirit stone?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Many practitioners look suspicious and look at the longevity flat peach not far away. Their eyes are full of greed, but no one dares to snatch it.

    Up to now, people also know that they can''t do it if they want to.

    Ancient sea borrowed spirit stone?

    "Guhai is in Dafeng gang. It''s not enough to rob so many Lingshi?"

    "Yes, he wants to. I won''t borrow it!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Many people don''t want to, but some people do.

    The ancient mansion set up a platform outside the array, and the servants of the ancient mansion were on the side, responsible for writing the IOU. Some villains are in charge of protection.

    "Is it true that it will double in a month?" A monk came to a platform.

    "You can go to inquire about it. Since my master has said it, he has failed to cash it any time!" There is an old shopkeeper at that desk. His eyes turn.

    "Then I''ll try to borrow ten inferior spirit stones!" The monk thought about it.

    "I''m sorry, my master said, ten pieces of medium quality spirit stone can''t be borrowed without it! Registration trouble The old shopkeeper said with eyes.

    "What?" The opposite monk suddenly glared.

    Ten medium quality spirit stones are 1000 low quality spirit stones. This ancient sea has a great appetite.

    "One month later, I will return you 20 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. Where did you meet this good thing? You don''t believe my master and the reputation of yipintang? Come on, come on, don''t stop the people behind you if you don''t borrow it The old shopkeeper said coldly.

    "Yes, if you don''t borrow it, I''ll do it for the longevity flat peach. I can borrow it, too!"

    "Yes, I can borrow it for the reputation of yipintang."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of people in the back began to clamor, but some of them came from some of the villains, pretending to be ordinary monks.

    "Who said I wouldn''t borrow it? One, one of the top quality spirit stones!" The monk opened his eyes.

    "One top grade spirit stone, return two in a month, sign! Go over there and sign the huge IOU! " The old shopkeeper said in a deep voice.

    Confused, the monk signed a pile of things, took an IOU, and was led to a huge silk cloth place. Comparing with the IOU, he wrote his name on the huge silk cloth again, and then no one paid attention to it.

    The monk held a loan slip and looked at it. His face was complicated. In a month, can we really get there?

    "Elder martial brother, you borrowed a top grade spirit stone. Can you get it back then?" A nearby monk was curious.

    "Nonsense, I don''t believe in Guhai. Don''t I believe in yipintang? First class will default? A month later, there will be two top grade spirit stones. Don''t you go quickly? Silly Cried the monk.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the people who borrowed the spirit stone strengthened their mind and began to encourage others to go.

    With a start, everything went a lot better.

    Gufu, on the Skytower, Guhai quietly looks at the noisy scene outside.

    "Adoptive father, even these practitioners will pay for your name." Guqin said with a smile.

    "No, I can borrow it not because of my reputation, but because of the reputation of yipintang. The reputation of yipintang is reputation.

    That''s not enough. Then, with longevity flat peach to show my sincerity. Secondly, they should set up huge loan receipts to supervise them and lower their vigilance. In the end, the exorbitant profits doubled in a month were used as inducement to borrow Lingshi.

    I pay too much, my risk is greater than theirs, this is our business taboo. But I had to do it! " Gu Hai shook his head and sighed.

    Three days later, the loan closed.

    Outside the ancient mansion, a huge silk cloth with a loan note full of names was displayed for everyone''s supervision.

    Secondly, Baishou flat peach is placed in front of everyone as a pledge.

    Countless practitioners are waiting with their own thoughts.

    Guhai took three thousand villains, but they came out of Gufu quietly. Towards qinghezong.

    ------------

    Qinghe sect.

    "Pa!"

    A vase was smashed to the ground by song Shengsheng. Song Shengsheng was angry.

    "Gu Hai, he lied to me? Is the book of war fake? He went to song Jiazong? " Song Shengsheng looks ugly.

    In front of a group of song Jiazong disciples bowed their heads.

    "If Mr. Fu hadn''t come here, I would still be in the dark!" Song Shengsheng said angrily.

    On one side, Fu Xue sat on the chair, drank tea, and looked at everything in front of him coldly: "well, master song, now is not the time to say that! Did you recruit the old master of Qinghe? "

    Song Shengsheng took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "not yet. His mouth is very hard!"

    "Hard mouth? Let''s waste more time! " Fu Xue''s eyes were gloomy.

    "Oh?"

    "He is yuanyingjing, but it costs me a lot to transform him. However, for the sake of the dragon vein, we must make it clear, take me and I will transform him!" Fu xueleng said.

    "All right!" Song Shengsheng responded.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Two days later, the hall was opened again.

    Fu Xue and song Shengsheng sat together, their faces were gloomy.

    "Into the underworld? That master LiuNian is a problem. And the unborn Fu Xue''s face was gloomy.

    "He didn''t know how master LiuNian came back. He only knew that he must have come back from somewhere in qinghezong. What a trouble! If you know where they are coming back, you can ambush them in advance and capture master LiuNian! " Song Shengsheng frowned.

    "Continue to search, and search all the places above and below Qinghe sect!" Fu Xueshen said.

    Song Shengsheng nodded.

    "There is Liansheng Bodhisattva in Guhai, but the attitude of Liansheng Bodhisattva to me shows that he doesn''t want to participate in our affairs. It''s OK, but the ancient mansion can''t be broken into!" Fu Xue frowned.

    "Gu Hai went to song Jiazong once. Will he go there a second time? With Gu Hai''s deception, can the disciples not be cheated? "

    Fu Xue''s face sank and said, "yes, so I have to go back. You have to be careful. He may come to qinghezong, too!"

    "I''ll take Qinghe sect and you''ll take song Jiazong. It''s better to be careful. I knew Guhai was so difficult. I should have killed him before!" Song Shengsheng said coldly.

    Fu Xue nodded. Step out of the hall and fly quickly to song Jiazong.

    Song Shengsheng looked at Fu Xue''s back, his eyes narrowed slightly: "Fu Xue, I''ve bet the whole song Jiazong. Don''t let me down, dragon vein. For the sake of dragon vein, it''s worth losing more!"

    ------------In the mountains. Guhai is running with three thousand villains¡° My Lord, where are the longevity flat peaches Chen Tianshan was a little worried. So they left. The longevity flat peach was within reach of everyone, but. Although a large number of spirit stones have been borrowed, they can''t compare with the value of Baishou flat peach¡° Don''t worry, everyone will guard it for me. I can''t lose it! " The ancient sea sank¡° Yes¡° What''s more, if you don''t, how can I help you save Qinghe? I know Baishou flat peach is precious, but who can sell it to for so many spirit stones in a short time? Without so many spirit stones, how can we break through the qinghezong formation? I hope Lord Qinghe is still alive Gu Hai shook his head¡° Yes, thank you Chen Tianshan said gratefully.

 Chapter 112

    Qinghezong! In a pavilion.

    Song Shengping is looking at a disciple in red in front of him.

    "Not long ago, in Jiazong of the Song Dynasty, the ancient sea set up a grand array of twenty-eight heaven and earth?" Song Shengsheng looks at the disciple in red.

    "Yes, the Da Zhen Duan is very powerful. In front of him, the ancestor didn''t get any good. He left hundreds of wounds all over his body!"

    "Jiaolong? Can''t hold on to Jiaolong''s body? " Song Shengsheng looks ugly.

    "Suzerain, I think Qinghe sect still needs to be careful. The ancient sea is treacherous and cunning. It''s surrounded by a large array, but..." The disciple in red worried.

    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t Fu Xue say that? Guhai needs a lot of spirit stones. Does he have any now? In the past, Jiazong of Song Dynasty still used the Lingshi mine of our school. Now he doesn''t have Lingshi at all. How can he arrange the battle? If he can''t arrange the array, then he is just a congenital state! " Song Shengsheng said coldly.

    "Yes, the key is the spirit stone! There is no spirit stone in the ancient sea

    "Newspaper!"

    A disciple in white rushed into the hall.

    "Why are you back? Didn''t I ask you to spy on Gufu? What''s wrong with Gufu? " Song Shengsheng said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, I want to report that Guhai borrowed spirit stones from all the nearby monks!" The disciple in White said anxiously.

    "The spirit stone? I''m kidding. Those people are going to rob Guhai. How can they borrow the spirit stone to Guhai? " Song Shengsheng said coldly.

    "But they borrowed it, and they borrowed all they had!" The white disciple said with a bitter smile.

    Song Shengsheng

    "How can it be that they are crazy? Lend the spirit stone to Guhai Song Shengsheng said angrily.

    The disciple in White said everything at once.

    Song Shengsheng

    "Suzerain, there are spirit stones in Guhai now!" Next to him, the disciple in red looks ugly.

    Song Shengsheng is a soul stirring man. Yes, there is a spirit stone in the ancient sea, so he can set up the battle?

    "It''s impossible for Guhai to leave the Lingshi at home. He must go to song Jiazong or Qinghe Zong. Probably he''s on his way back and forth! " The disciple in red looks ugly.

    "Don''t worry. It''s no use coming. The qinghezong formation has been opened. They can''t get in!" Song Shengsheng said in a deep voice.

    "However, twenty-eight heaven and earth are really powerful. We can''t be careless. At the beginning, there was a loud shout from the great array, and the ancestor was defeated! " The disciple in red worried.

    "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to break the qinghezong formation. By the way, what''s the first roar in the 28 heaven and earth formation?" Song Shengsheng frowned.

    "I can''t remember clearly, as if, as if...!" In the memory of the disciple in red.

    At this moment, suddenly a huge roar came from outside Qinghe.

    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world!"

    "Boom

    With a huge sound, qinghezong suddenly moved and rocked. Song Shengsheng stood in the pavilion with a flash.

    "Suzerain, the ancient sea has come, the ancient sea has broken the battle!"

    "Lord, the mountain guard array is broken, the ancient sea is coming!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    From all directions came the cry of the disciples of song Jiazong.

    "Yes, yes, that''s the sound! It''s amazing to pull up the mountain Cried the red disciple abruptly.

    "Go away!" Song Shengsheng kicked it to the ground and roared.

    By this time, I don''t know? What else do you want to say?

    "A group of waste, let you check the traces of the ancient sea, and then find out when the ancient sea broke. What''s your use!" Song Shengsheng exclaimed angrily.

    In the rage, song''s life soared to the sky, flew up into the sky, and went towards the direction of the loud sound.

    ----------

    Qinghe is outside of the school.

    In a big array of clouds.

    "Collect the stone, quick!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    Suddenly, the clouds dispersed, a group of villains cleaned up the spirit stone, followed the ancient sea towards the interior quickly.

    "My Lord, over there, that mountain is where the hall leader used to live!" Chen Tianshan pointed in a direction.

    "Go Guhai had a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    Three thousand villains followed.

    "It''s Guhai. Stop!"

    "Bold, Guhai, you dare to enter qinghezong!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Suddenly, some song Jiazong disciples appeared in all directions, one by one holding swords and pointing to the ancient sea.

    "Leave them alone! They only dare to shout Cried the old sea.

    "Yes Three thousand villains answered.

    Indeed, the disciples of song Jiazong who were denounced just now did not dare to step forward. How many times have you heard of the fierce power of these people? If you step forward, don''t fight, you will be trampled to death.

    "Boom!"

    A group of people, running towards the distance quickly.

    "My Lord, it''s song Shengsheng!" Cried a wicked man abruptly.

    "Ancient sea!" Suddenly, an angry voice rang out from mid air.

    "Set up Guhai''s face became bigger and he cheered.

    "Bang!"

    Three thousand villains have already been accounted for. Quickly point the burial stone.

    "Hoo

    A gust of wind blowing, suddenly flat and countless fog. Wrap up the crowd.

    "Hoo Song''s life also stopped in the air.

    "Guhai, you''re so brave. How dare you break in?" Song Shengsheng exclaimed.

    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world!"

    "Yiyin!"

    Suddenly, a huge painting halberd came out of the countless fog.

    As soon as song Shengsheng''s face changed, he chopped off with a sword.

    "Boom!"

    Jiangang and Fangtian Huaji collide. Under the loud noise, the sword was broken suddenly. Fang Tian''s painting halberd was not reduced, and he cut off to song Shengsheng.

    "No!" Song Shengsheng''s face changed and his figure retreated.

    "Tear!"

    Song Shengsheng''s sleeve was cut off. There was a huge wound on the arm, dripping with blood.

    Back in the distance, Song Sheng''s face was grim: "hum, Guhai, you are really looking for death. Did you borrow the spirit stone enough? I heard Fu Xue say that in the song Jiazong period, you consumed a large number of spirit stones. Did you borrow enough? I''ll see what you can do when the spirit stone is used up! "

    Around, song Jiazong''s disciples and qinghezong''s traitors gathered around.

    "Song Shengsheng, you''re looking for your own death this time. How dare you attack the first class hall? Don''t you want to live? I came here today to take you down! In the name of zhengyipintang The ancient sea is cold in the array.

    "Well, why don''t you come? Ha ha ha, can''t you leave? You can only stop in one place, you can''t move Song Shengsheng sneered.

    The twenty-eight heaven and earth array can''t move. Once the spirit stone is consumed, it will be the end of the ancient sea.

    "Hum!"

    There was a slight tremor in the cloud. Then it moved slowly.

    "What? Suzerain, how can this array move? "

    "It''s moving, it''s really moving!"

    "Come on, step back!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The faces of the disciples of song Jiazong changed wildly.

    Song Shengsheng''s face changed wildly. Did he move? It''s impossible. How could it move? Isn''t Fu Xue saying that the twenty-eight heaven and earth can''t move?

    But the big array is slowly moving in one direction.

    But in the cloud array, three thousand villains fan each other again, transmitting their true Qi forward to the ancient sea.

    There are countless clouds in the hands of ancient sea explorers.

    At the same time, a dozen villains are specially responsible for collecting the spirit stones on the ground.

    The 28 heaven and earth array has been removed. Now it''s Tiandao''s life and death situation.

    A group of people against the ancient sea, slowly moving toward the place where long Wanqing used to live.

    All the way through, a group of demons scared to avoid.

    Song Shengsheng is flying in the air. He wants to break into the big formation several times, but he stops every time.

    Just now, the power of Fang Tian''s painting halberd is still fresh in my memory. If I didn''t hide fast, maybe!

    "Why can I move? Why can we move the twenty-eight heaven and earth array? " Song Sheng''s plane is hideous.

    However, the array is still moving slowly. Slowly towards a mountain.

    Song Shengsheng and eight hundred demonized people are surrounded by clouds and fog at the moment, but they don''t dare to step forward. But we can''t let the ancient sea walk wantonly. When will his spirit Stone run out?

    "Suzerain, that direction, that direction they want to go!" Suddenly, a demon man exclaimed.

    As soon as song Shengsheng''s face changes, isn''t that the direction where long Wanqing lives? It''s the key search object of Qinghe sect.

    Does Gu Hai know how to find the entrance to master LiuNian''s return? In other words, Gu Hai came to recall master LiuNian.

    "Yes, it must be?" Song Shengsheng''s face changed.

    Master LiuNian, song Shengsheng has never seen through this person. He is gentle and elegant. However, he has been found eavesdropping on long Wanqing''s conversation several times, which shows that this person is extraordinary.

    Must we stop the ancient sea? No, there''s a way!

    Song Shengsheng''s eyes narrowed.

    "Whew!"

    Song Shengsheng suddenly flew to the distance and disappeared in the public place.

    "My Lord, song''s life is gone!" Cried Chen Tianshan.

    "Don''t worry about him, go to the master''s residence first!" Cried the old sea.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    The group of people ran to the peak where long Wanqing was. And now. Song Shengsheng took a few people with him to fly to longwanqing''s residence¡° Tie it up! Make it look like it Cried song Shengsheng¡° Yes A group of demons quickly tied a man to the scaffold with chains. The man is not a bystander, but the master of Qinghe. The master of Qinghe looks complicated at the moment. His face was in pain¡° Master Qinghe, Li Qinghe, you have been with us. What else can we struggle with? You can''t go back! " Song Shengsheng said coldly. Li Qinghe''s face is very ugly, but he still nodded: "I know, you make now people are not people, ghosts are not ghosts, I can''t go back, but, song Shengsheng, you will not have a good end!"¡° Why don''t you talk about cannibalism? Moreover, Li Qinghe, you are still a mutated demon. Even Fu Xue is envious of your mutated magic power. Remember, you are the demon of Fu Xue. He is your ancestor. If the ancestor wants you to die, you will die! What''s the point of being loyal to yipintang again? Well, I won''t talk nonsense to you. Later, Gu Hai will come this way. You pretend to be imprisoned, and then... You know! " Song Shengsheng said in a deep voice¡° Hum Li Qinghe gave a cold hum¡° Well, Guhai, they are coming up. Let''s go Song Shengsheng had a big drink¡° Hoo Song Shengsheng left quickly with the demons, leaving Li Qinghe tied up on the scaffold and in a haggard "coma".

 Chapter 113

    There are a lot of houses on the mountain peak where long Wanqing lives!

    Gu Hai and his party are shrouded in clouds and fog. They quickly reach the top of the mountain. Surrounded by demons and song Shengsheng, they are looking at each other with gloomy faces.

    Because of the great cloud formation, all the people were afraid.

    "Suzerain, is that ok?" A demon whispers.

    "Fu Xue''s guess is right. Gu Hai went to song Jiazong. He asked the news. He knew how to find the master LiuNian!" Song Shengsheng looks ugly.

    "Here we are, my Lord!" Chen Tianshan called.

    "Shangguan scar!" Gu Hai gives an order.

    "Start!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    There are more than a dozen villains separated from the whole. According to the way taught by Gu Hai, they quickly set up the array with the remaining spirit stones.

    In the cloud, once again arranged 28 heaven and earth vertical and horizontal array.

    "All right!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Yes

    All the villains let go at the same time. Suddenly, the clouds dispersed.

    The moment the clouds dispersed, all of them were exposed, and all the demonized people''s faces changed.

    "Ah, isn''t this twenty-eight heaven and earth array?"

    "This is the power superposition, the simplified version of Tiandao''s game of life and death?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Many people recognize it. After all, Dafeng gang did just that when they caught Li Wei.

    "Guhai, how dare you cheat me?" Song Shengsheng''s eyes glared and his sword came.

    "It wasn''t just now, it is now. Let''s go!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, white fog rose from the flat ground and covered the whole mountain in an instant.

    "Broken!" Xiang Yu''s big drink came from the white fog.

    "Yiyin!"

    Fang Tianhua''s Halberd was cut out again.

    "Boom!"

    The sword gang of song Shengsheng was suddenly scattered. As soon as song Shengsheng''s face changed, he retreated quickly and escaped.

    "Guhai, I won''t let you go!" Song Shengsheng roared.

    Fog enveloped the whole mountain. All the villains suddenly hissed and laughed. Looking at Guhai, we have more respect for him. He has done nothing wrong.

    "Search for that stone!" Cried the old sea.

    "Yes

    Three thousand villains rush about quickly.

    Guhai also goes straight to the house where long Wanqing used to live. Although Gao Xianzhi got the news from the three servants, he could not describe what the stone looked like.

    People are looking for it quickly.

    "Ah? It''s the Lord Chen Tianshan suddenly said with ecstasy.

    But not far away, on a scaffold, Li Qinghe was being executed and in a coma.

    Chen Tianshan is coming forward.

    "Minister Chen, no!" Gao Xianzhi cried abruptly.

    "What for?" Chen Tianshan stares.

    "My Lord''s order is to find the stone first and deal with Li Qinghe later. I don''t feel right!" Cried Gao Xianzhi.

    "But... You look for stones, I''ll..." Cried Chen Tianshan.

    "Have you forgotten the innately bad world?" Gao Xianzhi said.

    Chen Tianshan''s face changed and he nodded.

    The group quickly bypassed the scaffold and searched in the houses.

    On the scaffold, Li Qinghe pretended to be in a coma, but his face twitched.

    Li Qinghe didn''t expect that he looked so miserable. These people were on guard against themselves. Do they have compassion?

    What are they looking for?

    "Yes, my Lord!" Scar suddenly exclaimed with great joy.

    "Oh?"

    Everyone ran out of their houses.

    Scar took a stone and came to Guhai.

    "Lord, come on, call master LiuNian back. Our spirit stone will be exhausted soon!" Shangguan scar is not far away.

    Spirit stone exhausted?

    People''s faces changed.

    "It''s smashed!" Cried the old sea.

    In the distance, Li Qinghe suddenly burst up with his eyes open.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the scaffold burst open. Jump at the stone in scar''s hand.

    The faces of the villains changed.

    "Lord?" Chen Tianshan''s face changed.

    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world!" There was a roar.

    But the ancient sea is the most alert, suddenly condensing the painting halberd of Fang Tian.

    "Boom!"

    A halberd crashed into Li Qinghe.

    "Bang!"

    "Ah

    Li Qinghe dodged dangerously, but his right arm was cut off suddenly. He covered his right arm with a look of horror in his eyes.

    "Lord, what are you doing?" Chen Tianshan exclaimed.

    "It''s over, my Lord. The spirit stones are broken one after another!" The villain in charge of the array on the other side said anxiously.

    "Pa!" Scar suddenly crushed the stone.

    "Hum!"

    The void trembled a little, but soon there was no response.

    "What about people?" Gao Xianzhi''s face changed.

    "No? Master LiuNian didn''t come out? Cheated? " Chen Tianshan exclaimed.

    "No, it''s not that I''ve been cheated. It''s just that master LiuNian has just received the news and has to come back. It''s going to take a while!" Gu Hai''s face was gloomy.

    "My Lord, there are not enough spirit stones. What should I do?" A group of villains in charge of the array said anxiously.

    "Ha ha ha, there are not enough spirit stones. The array can''t support it!" Li Qinghe laughed.

    "Lord, we are here to save you. How do you, how do you...!" Chen Tianshan said anxiously.

    Li Qinghe''s face changed, sometimes sad, sometimes angry.

    "Help me? Come now, come now, what''s the use of coming now, what''s the use? " Li Qinghe cried out indignantly.

    "But aren''t you still alive?" Chen Tianshan exclaimed blankly.

    "Wow

    Suddenly, Li Qinghe was surrounded by a stream of crimson anger, which enveloped him like a storm.

    "Click, click, click!"

    His hair suddenly changed and turned into countless little snakeheads. As soon as the snakeheads came out, they roared and rushed to the crowd.

    "Demonizing people?" People''s faces changed.

    "Is it still useful? Is it still useful? " Li Qinghe roared indignantly.

    "Master Li, let''s take a long-term view!" Cried the old sea.

    "In the long run, hum, it''s too late. You''ll turn into stones for me." Li Qinghe said in a cold voice.

    In the cold sound, Li Qinghe''s eyes suddenly burst into dazzling red light.

    Turn to stone?

    What does it mean that everyone is at a loss?

    But Gu Hai''s face changed and he yelled, "don''t look at his eyes!"

    As he spoke, he suddenly waved his hand.

    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world!"

    A painting halberd suddenly appeared out of thin air and cut it toward Li Qinghe.

    "Ah¡° Ah! "

    When all the evil people screamed, their bodies suddenly became stiff. They became more and more stiff, and gradually turned gray. They settled in the same place and suddenly stopped moving.

    "Roar!" Li Qinghe draws halberd at Fang Tian with one punch.

    "Click, click!"

    When Fang Tian''s painting halberd came, it was also disappearing.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, Li Qinghe bumps into Fang Tianhua''s halberd.

    "Bang!"

    Li Qinghe was cut by Fang Tianhua''s Halberd and flew out. In mid air, a mouthful of blood gushed out. From his right shoulder to his left waist, a huge wound was cut, and all the viscera came out.

    "Bang!"

    Li Qinghe fell at the foot of the mountain outside the big formation.

    Fang Tian''s painting halberd was also in that moment, completely broken. The spirit stone was almost exhausted, and the halberd could not be condensed.

    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka!"

    In addition to Gu Hai''s sudden avoidance of his eyes, on the mountain, all the three thousand villains were stiff and slowly turned into stones.

    Guhai stood in the stone group and took a breath: "Medusa? Snake head? "Petrochemical magic power?"

    "Chen Tianshan, Gao Xianzhi, scar, Shangguan scar!" Gu Hai called the crowd.

    However, at the moment, all the people had become stone statues and did not move.

    Over there, master LiuNian still doesn''t know how long it will take to come back. At this moment, the spirit stone of the great array has almost consumed, and it can''t gather the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting any more. It''s just the misty white fog. I don''t know how long it will last.

    Outside, Li Qinghe fell to the ground, blooming a lot of blood, and a group of demonized people immediately surrounded him.

    "Li Qinghe, are you ok?" Song Shengsheng quickly took out a pill and gave it to him.

    "I don''t have the strength. It''s up to you. I''ve petrified everyone, and his array is useless. There''s no spirit stone, so I can''t gather Fang Tian to draw halberds. Go in, quick. They crush the stone that summons master LiuNian. Master LiuNian will be back soon Li Qinghe cried weakly.

    It''s almost cut open and can survive. It''s the support of its powerful strength, but it can''t enter the battle again.

    "Master LiuNian is coming back soon?" Song Shengsheng''s face changed.

    "Come on, get in! They are petrified by me! The big array is useless, too. Come on Cried Li Qinghe.

    "All petrified? "Is the big formation useless?" Song Shengsheng''s eyes brightened.

    "Everybody listen...!" Song Shengsheng drank as if he had summoned all the demons.

    In the battle, Gu Hai suddenly heard song Shengsheng drinking. Knowing that it was not good, he immediately stopped investigating a group of stone statues and yelled, "Song Shengsheng, you are not coming in to die!"

    Guhai''s a big drink, let song Shengsheng to the mouth of the words suddenly stopped¡° Didn''t you say everyone was petrified? " Song Shengsheng stares at Li Qinghe¡° Only Guhai is left. He''s hiding. Quick, he''s left alone. Crush him at any time! " Cried Li Qinghe. Song Shengsheng hesitated¡° There is no spirit stone to support the formation. Hurry up and take the ancient sea Li Qinghe cried anxiously. Song Shengsheng looked at Li Qinghe and the battle in front of him, but he didn''t dare to take risks for a moment. Li Qinghe was demonized and had stronger vitality, so he didn''t die. If he was killed by the sky painting halberd, he might be finished. Is da Zhen really useless? Song Shengsheng was worried because master LiuNian was coming back soon and had to lie in ambush. Therefore, the formation had to be broken¡° Listen, all of you, the great array is no longer powerful. All the villains are petrified. Guhai is left alone. Take Guhai down for me. Come on, take Guhai down! " Song Shengsheng had a big drink. A group of demonized people looked at each other, finally nodded, pulled out the sword, tentatively toward the clouds. Eight hundred demons turn people and step into the battle slowly. In the center of the great array, Gu Hai looks at the three thousand evil men petrified, and his face is gloomy. It''s true that the grand array is useless now. Master LiuNian hasn''t come back yet. Now, he is facing 800 demons and song''s life¡° Da Zhen really didn''t stop me. Da Zhen is really useless. Ha ha, come on, follow me to the mountain In the fog came a great joy of demonizing people. More and more demons are coming into the battle. Song Shengsheng is holding Li Qinghe, his eyelids beating slightly, waiting quietly. Eight hundred demons came to the mountain. On the mountain, only Guhai was left. His eyelids jumped wildly. Gu Hai hissed and tore open his clothes¡° Hoo The black air came out of Gu Hai. At the chest, a rib suddenly pierced the skin and a handle slowly came out¡° Juesheng, fight with me The eyes of the ancient sea are cold¡° Yiyin From the chest, he pulled out the juesheng knife, and the black gas gushed out.

 Chapter 114

    At the command of song Shengsheng, a group of demonized people rushed to the battle.

    "Big array is useless. It''s just fog. It''s just fog. Go, go, go up the mountain!" A demon turns a person to surprise of call a way.

    "I''m also here, just foggy, ha ha!"

    "Guhai is the only one. Get him!"

    "He can''t run away!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of demons rushed up the mountain.

    As they rushed up the mountain, they changed quickly, surrounded by scarlet rage, their hair turned into snakeheads, and their power was promoted to the maximum. After all, the ancient sea was notorious. Although they were ordered to come, they were still very careful.

    Outside, song''s life protected Li Qinghe and looked coldly at the array.

    "Song Shengsheng, you go in, come on! If you go, you can crush Gu Hai! " Li Qinghe urged.

    But song Shengsheng shook his head: "this ancient sea will cheat! Wait a second! "

    "You don''t believe me?" Li Qinghe is depressed.

    Song Shengsheng ignored it and waited patiently.

    Eight hundred demons came up the mountain. Soon, the first demons arrived on the mountain.

    In the fog, I still saw three thousand stone statues at a glance.

    "Stone statues? What Li Qinghe said is true? " The demon turns a person''s eye to light a way.

    "Yes

    Suddenly, a black knife came straight.

    "No!" The demonized man''s face changed and quickly dodged.

    However, he was still cut open by the black knife.

    "Hoo

    Around the black knife, a large amount of black air suddenly poured into the wound. In the black air, there were small skeletons.

    "Click, click, click!"

    The little skull quickly tore at the demonized human flesh.

    "Ancient sea?"

    "Ah

    As soon as the ancient sea was discovered, the demonized man screamed, and countless skeletons and skeletons penetrated into his body. In the twinkling of an eye, his flesh and blood were all gone.

    "Click, click, click!"

    As Guhai stepped away, the black air had passed him. After the black air, he left a pile of dead bones.

    The little skeleton, which devours the blood and flesh of the demon, suddenly turns into black gas and goes into the juesheng sword. In the twinkling of an eye, a force rushes to Guhai''s body.

    "Hoo, how comfortable!" Gu Hai took a long breath, as if the pores of his whole body had been opened in an instant.

    Just now, the scream of demonization spread to all directions in an instant.

    Outside the battle, song Shengsheng''s face changed and he was on guard with his sword.

    In the fog, countless demons are also a meal, but the snake head is restless.

    "Quick, I see it, Guhai. He killed the elder martial brother!" Suddenly there was a scream.

    But at the moment, Gu Hai is a knife cut to him.

    "Dang!"

    When the swords collided with each other, juesheng cut off the man''s sword in an instant and cut off a snake''s head abruptly.

    "Hoo

    The black air was rushing away.

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"

    The man''s continuous screams suddenly turned into a pile of dead bones.

    The scream was so loud that everyone else in the group was in a panic.

    The fog filled the air, and the speed of demonizing people slowed down a lot.

    The demons are slowly approaching the center in groups. People''s vision is not clear, only the ancient sea, now can see exactly.

    "Yiyin!"

    A knife, Guhai into a small group of five.

    "It''s Guhai. Kill him!"

    "Ah

    "Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang!"

    In a small group of five, Guhai killed all sides. Fortunately, they were all born in the world. Guhai''s born in the world is the seventh most important place to practice external skills, and its explosive power is comparable to Jindan''s. juesheng''s sword is also a magic weapon. At the touch of it, it cuts the body of each other''s sword into pieces. As long as it cuts a wound, the demonized man is immediately gnawed by thousands of skeletons.

    "Ah, ah, ah!"

    "What kind of knife is this, no!"

    "How long have you been born with so much power?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A series of screams, black gas swept, piles of dead bones appear.

    A scream, attracted four demons more careful, the head of a group of snakeheads is manic look around.

    "Guhai, come out, I''ll eat your heart!"

    "I''m going to eat you, come out!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the clouds, there were many screams and curses. However, many demons did not dare to walk any more. They just leaned against each other and stood on guard.

    Gu Hai grabs juesheng Dao, his whole body suddenly trembles, and a force rushes into his body, which is a kind of unspeakable excitement. In the excitement, it''s like killing everyone.

    "Click, click, click!"

    A large amount of black air surrounds the ancient sea, as if wrapping it up. With the increasing number of demons killing people, black air is also increasing.

    He wiped his left shoulder, which was a wound cut by a demonized man''s sword on the way to kill the devil. However, Gu Hai didn''t care about the wound. Instead, he surrounded the statue and tried to protect it.

    "What else is there?" Gu Hai stares at another group of ten.

    "Guhai is coming. Come on, over here. Come here together!" Suddenly, a demon turned man roared, and his head was full of snakes.

    "Dang, Dang, Dang......!"

    Juesheng Dao cuts everything, ushers in the sword, and quickly cuts people.

    "Yiyin!"¡° Yiyin

    Dao Qi is rampant, and many demons fight against it. After all, the power of Guhai is too strong.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly a person was wrapped in black gas, in a flash, was gnawed by countless skeletons, turned into a pile of bone shelves.

    "Ah, ah, ah, you devil, devil!" The demonized man beside exclaimed.

    "The devil? You are the devil. I''m killing the devil and acting for heaven Guhai a big drink, continue to rush.

    "Kill him!"

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    Suddenly, a knife cut, a large area of the sword broken, no weapons, in front of the ancient sea more dangerous.

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah! "

    In a series of screams, only one of the demonized people ran out.

    The ancient sea chased the past step by step.

    "Don''t chase me, don''t chase me!" Exclaimed the demonized man.

    "Yiyin!"

    With a knife across his head, Gu Hai turned around and ran away towards other demons.

    For a moment, the battle became fiercer in the battle.

    Outside, song Shengsheng''s eyelids jumped wildly.

    "How can it be? Only the ancient sea? What do they call that? This group of wastes can''t be dealt with in an ancient sea? " Song Shengsheng looks ugly.

    "Song Shengsheng, you go, you go quickly!" Li Qinghe anxious road.

    Song Shengsheng''s eyelids jumped wildly, but he still hesitated.

    Inside, Gu Hai finally meets a practitioner in the golden elixir realm.

    "Boom!"

    The two collided fiercely, Gu Hai''s figure retreated, and his strength seemed to be inferior to that of the golden elixir.

    "Ha ha ha, you can''t meet me, can you? The innate state is the innate state! " The golden elixir is full of snake heads, making a ferocious roar.

    "Whew!"

    The ancient sea suddenly rushed up again: "come again! Cut

    Juesheng cut off again.

    "Hum, Song Jia''s sword technique is broken!" That golden elixir realm demon turns a person to roar.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly a collision, the Jindan realm of demon sword suddenly cut off.

    "What knife do you have?" Jindan realm demonized people with a scream.

    "Yiyin!"¡° Yiyin

    The sword Qi of demonizing human cuts a hole on Gu Hai''s leg, and juesheng Dao also leaves a blood hole on his arm.

    Covering his legs, Gu Hai turned around and left. It was a little inconvenient to move.

    "Don''t run!" The demonized man in the golden elixir will come after him with a cold drink.

    "Hoo

    It''s wrapped in black air.

    "Ah, ah, no!" The Jindan realm was demonized and a scream was made.

    "Cross wipe!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, only a pile of dead bones fell to the ground.

    After a while, there were 200 dead bones on the mountain. In the later period, the people who rushed up all changed their faces.

    "No, how could that be?" A crowd of demonized people exclaimed.

    Guhai grabs juesheng Dao and keeps running around.

    However, some of the four demons retreated in horror, and only a few of them went up.

    A large number of demons fled, which changed the face of song Shengsheng at the foot of the mountain.

    "Bastard, so many people can''t kill Guhai?" Song Shengsheng denounced.

    "Suzerain, elder martial brothers and uncles are all dead. Did you hear the scream? Just scream and it''s gone! It''s gone! " The demon screamed in horror.

    "Song Shengsheng, go quickly. The longer you delay, the worse it will be for us! Come on, the big array has been abandoned, and Guhai is the only one left. What are you afraid of? What are you afraid of? " Li Qinghe cried anxiously.

    Song Sheng''s plane color is complicated.

    "Click!"

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the clouds and fog suddenly shook.

    "No, all the spirit stones are used up!" Gu Hai''s face was ugly when he cut through a demon.

    "Wow!"

    The spirit stone is empty, the array disappears, and the clouds disperse slowly.

    The demons who run down the mountain and up the mountain stop and look up the mountain together. Finally, they can see the ancient sea clearly.

    Gu Hai was holding a long, slender knife in his hand. His hair was covered with hair. His clothes were broken in large pieces. There were five wounds bleeding on his body. Black air surrounds the ancient sea, which looks like a demon. The ancient sea is on the side of three thousand stone statues. Around the three thousand stone statues, there is a white bone on the ground. On the bones, the clothes are gone. Song Shengsheng, Li Qinghe and a group of demonized people stare at each other. Where''s the body? What about the bodies of the elder martial brothers, younger martial brothers and uncles who screamed before? No, no bodies, just the 200 skeletons? Looking at the skeletons, everyone is excited. What happened? Demonized people are not afraid to eat people, but, looking at the living people just now, there is no flesh and blood, only bones, a chill from the bottom of the foot straight to the whole body. The demons who wanted to rush up the mountain all stopped numbly. Song Shengsheng''s face twitched. Looking at the ancient sea surrounded by black air, song Shengsheng''s heart was cold¡° Go, go Cried Li Qinghe¡° Good Song''s life rose from the sky. Although full of chill, song Shengsheng still knows that Gu Hai is not his opponent. The ancient sea was destroyed first¡° Hum But at this time, a ripple appeared in the void not far from the ancient sea¡° Well Gu Hai''s face changed and he was very happy¡° what? Is master LiuNian coming back? " Song Shengsheng''s face changed. Suddenly, song''s life rushed to the place where the void had ripples, as if as soon as master LiuNian came out, he would be killed with a sword¡° No good Gu Hai''s face changed. This is to ambush master LiuNian¡° Juesheng, chop Gu Hai suddenly gave a big drink, rushed up to the sky and chopped song Pingsheng. This sword condenses all the strength of Guhai, and the black air rushes towards song Shengsheng. As soon as song Shengsheng''s face changed, he cut off his sword¡° Boom The sword Gang collides with Dao Qi, and the powerful force blows the ancient sea away¡° Bang Being thrown out of the ancient sea, a hut collapsed and fell into the ruins¡° Poof Guhai gushes blood. At this moment, the void ripples, as if tearing a crack in general, a trace of white robes from the gap. It''s coming out¡° Die for me Song Shengsheng gave a big drink and cut it off with a sword¡° Boom The powerful sword gang went straight to the robe, as if he wanted to kill the LiuNian master. Seeing that he was about to plunge into it, suddenly a right hand came out of the void crack. The right hand condensed a palm gang¡° When The sword Gang living of stopped in the mid air, be the palm Gang dead of grasp in the palm¡° What? " Song Shengsheng''s face changed.

 Chapter 115

    "Dang!"

    The sword Gang living of stopped in the mid air, be the palm Gang dead of grasp in the palm.

    "What?" Song Shengsheng''s face changed.

    Song Shengsheng dragged the sword hard, but Jiangang didn''t move, and it was fixed there.

    Slowly, from that void crack out of a month white monk robe man, it is LiuNian master.

    "The murderous sword, if it hadn''t been delayed for a while, would it have penetrated into my body now?" LiuNian said coldly.

    "Click!" There''s a jerk in the hand.

    "Bang!"

    The sword Gang burst to pieces, and a lot of cracks appeared in the long sword in Song Shengsheng''s hand.

    "Fleeting time?" Song Shengsheng''s hand is horizontal.

    A huge Zhang Gang condenses out and hits suddenly. The void rolls up like a storm.

    "Hum!" LiuNian master a cold hum, right hand out index finger, suddenly a poke. Void condenses a finger gang.

    "Boom!"

    Zhang Gang was suddenly stabbed, and his castration came to song Shengsheng in an instant.

    "No!" Song Shengsheng''s face changed and he quickly blocked it with his elbow.

    "Boom!"

    Song Shengsheng was knocked out.

    "Poof!"

    In mid air, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and Song Sheng''s face was shocked.

    I guess master LiuNian is fierce, but I didn''t expect to be so fierce. In front of him, I have no resistance at all?

    "Go Song Shengsheng had a big drink.

    "Whew!"

    Turning around, song Shengsheng flew down the mountain and headed for Li Qinghe.

    "Bang!"

    Grab Li Qinghe and fly to the distance.

    "The Lord has run away?"

    "Is the Lord not his rival?"

    "It''s over. Let''s go!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of demonized people immediately shouted and turned around.

    "Want to go? Hum With a cold hum, master LiuNian poked out his left hand.

    There is a Buddhist pearl on the left hand, when master LiuNian waves the sky.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a series of virtual shadows appeared on the beads of Buddha, as if countless virtual shadows of beads of Buddha were flying out in an instant, covering all the people in the four directions.

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah! "

    One by one, the demonized people were caught by a string of Buddhist beads, as if they were tied in the same place and could not move.

    "Let me go, let me go!" A crowd of demonized people exclaimed.

    In the distance, several strings of Buddhist beads suddenly rush to song Shengsheng and Li Qinghe.

    As soon as song Shengsheng''s face changed, he put his hand in it.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly smashed a group of Buddha beads, the virtual shadow, fled to the distance faster.

    Master LiuNian frowned and looked around.

    There are three thousand stone statues nearby. Not far away, the ancient sea is surrounded by black air and falls to the ground. It is obvious that it has also been seriously injured. There are a pile of dead bones on the ground and qinghezong is in a mess.

    According to master LiuNian''s perception, it is found that in some places, the corpses of Qinghe sect''s disciples have been rifled, with no heart and liver.

    In front of the demonized people trapped by the Buddha beads, their faces are ferocious and fishy, and their heads are full of snakeheads. They look very evil.

    "What''s the matter? What about the master? " Master LiuNian looks at the ancient sea.

    "Come on, chase them back. The hall leader is imprisoned. Come on, don''t run away for them!" Gu Hai points to song Shengsheng and shouts.

    As soon as master LiuNian''s face changed, there was no time to say more. He stepped forward in a flash and ran after him in the distance.

    "Whew!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, master LiuNian has reached the horizon.

    "Cough, cough!" Gu Hai vomited blood and stood up with difficulty.

    There are two or three hundred dead bones on the ground. There are more than 500 demonized people trapped by Buddha beads.

    Gu Hai''s eyes are cold and limp step by step to a demonized place.

    "What are you doing?" That demon turns a person to startle angry way.

    "Click, click, click!"

    The snake''s head is roaring at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth and showed a grim smile.

    "Yi!"

    A knife, inserted into the body of demonized people.

    "Hoo

    Black gas suddenly drilled in, the rolling skull quickly tore at the blood and flesh of the demonized man.

    "Ah

    In the scream of the demonized man''s pain.

    When juesheng Dao came out at the ancient altitude, there was only a pile of dead bones left.

    Pop!

    The virtual shadow of the Buddha''s beads dispersed, and the skeleton shelves scattered all over the ground.

    "What? Elder martial brother, were they eaten by the sword of Guhai? Have you eaten? "

    "No, no, I don''t want to be eaten, I don''t want to!"

    "Guhai, please spare my life and let me go. I''m innocent and I''m acting according to orders!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of demons in the cry of panic.

    Gu Hai showed a grim smile and said, "if you are human, I can''t bear to kill you, but are you still human? You are cannibals. The people you ate, they beg for mercy. Have you let them go?

    Is it delicious? Was it good?

    From the moment you decide to transform demons, you have been on the opposite side of human beings.

    The enemy of man! Kill

    "Yi!"¡° "Yes¡° I''m sorry

    "Ah

    "Ah

    "I won''t eat people, don''t kill me!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    One by one, the demonized people are devoured by the juesheng sword of Guhai. As for the body of the devil, Guhai has no pity at all. If you don''t kill them, more Terrans will be devoured by them.

    Kill, kill, kill, kill!

    Click, click, click!

    Skeletons were scattered all over the place.

    All the demonized people were killed by Guhai. As a stream of flesh and blood power was swallowed by juesheng Dao, one thousandth of the power was refined by juesheng Dao and poured into Guhai. This is the power that Guhai needs most.

    Just now the injury, soon recovered. A lot of energy in the body, straight to the place of the elixir.

    "Boom!"

    There was a strong wind around the ancient sea, blowing away the dead bones around.

    "Congenital state, the eighth weight?" Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    After devouring 800 demonized people, how could the cultivation take this opportunity to make a breakthrough?

    Looking at the withered bones coldly, Gu Hai said in a cold voice: "cannibals should be killed!"

    "You''re not much better, are you?" Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai looks around.

    But master LiuNian has come back. At the moment, he is staring at the ancient sea coldly.

    Although I don''t know how Guhai did it, the withered bones all over the ground have already explained everything, and Guhai also has some evil secret.

    Master LiuNian questioned Gu Hai.

    Gu Hai is not afraid, holding juesheng sword in his hand, while guarding against master LiuNian, he said in a cold voice: "why, master LiuNian thinks that these cannibal demons should not be killed?"

    Master LiuNian stares at Gu Haidao coldly: "it''s time to kill! This is not the way to kill people! "

    "To kill? Your killing method is not the same as mine. The way is different. You have to eradicate the dissident? " The ancient sea is cold.

    Master LiuNian stares at Gu Hai coldly and is silent for a long time.

    "Guhai, the master and I are still optimistic about you. Don''t make a mistake!" Master LiuNian said in a deep voice.

    "Oh, wrong step? It''s not my business, master LiuNian The ancient sea is cold.

    Master LiuNian stares at Gu Hai and is silent for a long time. It seems that he still has a rebuke to say, but he can''t help it.

    "Got them?" Gu Hai looks at master LiuNian.

    Master LiuNian shook his head: "Song Shengsheng has a dragon ring. He ran away with it!"

    "Dragon ring?" Gu Hai was a little stunned.

    "What''s going on? Can you tell me what happened? What about the master? " Master LiuNian frowned and said in a deep voice.

    Gu Hai sighed and described all he knew to master LiuNian.

    "I just left for a while, song Shengsheng? Well, well, well, you are so bold Master LiuNian looks ferocious.

    "Now, the most important thing is the safety of the Lord!" Guhai frowned.

    "The safety of the hall leader should not be in danger in a short time!" Master LiuNian frowned.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "The dragon, I know, Fu Xue? He knew the identity of the leader. It was his limit to arrest the leader. He didn''t dare to hurt the leader. Unless he''s tired of living, even if he gets dragon veins, heaven and earth, he will have nowhere to escape! " Master LiuNian affirmed.

    "That said, it is inevitable that there will be accidents. We must rescue the hall leader." The ancient sea sank.

    Master LiuNian nodded: "not bad!"

    "Master LiuNian, my 3000 subordinates come with me this time. For you, they have become stone statues. Can you help them recover?" Gu Hai looks at a group of stone statues anxiously.

    Looking at the three thousand stone statues, master LiuNian frowned and sighed: "there is only one way to untie their curse!"

    "Oh?"

    "Kill Li Qinghe. If Li Qinghe dies, their curse will be lifted automatically!" Master LiuNian said solemnly.

    Gu Hai nodded: "thank you, master!"

    "Don''t thank me. I want to thank you. This time, if it wasn''t for you, I don''t know when I would be able to come back. The nine five islands are not peaceful. Even if the hall leader has a little accident, I can''t blame him!" Master LiuNian shook his head.

    "Have you found it in the underworld?" Gu Hai is curious. Master LiuNian shook his head and said: "we went to the nearby ghost town, but we haven''t found it yet. However, we have a little clue. We have found the clue of the ghost of one of the servants of the master''s mother. He was killed together with the master''s mother. I''m in a hurry to come back, and the unborn people continue to pursue him!" Gu Hai frowned slightly, and did not continue to ask, after all, there are extremely difficult things in the world¡° Master LiuNian, my 3000 subordinates can''t be put here. Can you help me take them to Gufu? " Asked Gu Hai¡° Good In his hands, master LiuNian flies a huge boat out of his sleeve¡° Boom Flying boats are huge. When master LiuNian waved, a stream of white clouds suddenly appeared at the foot of the stone statues. Holding the stone statues, they floated slowly and slowly landed on the flying boat. But Gu Hai went to search the palaces around him. At the same time, he turned juesheng Dao into ribs and hid it in his body¡° What else are you looking for, ancient helmsman? " Master LiuNian doubts. Gu Hai said with a bitter smile: "I owe a lot of foreign debts because of you. I have to find a spirit stone to pay off the debts!"¡° "Oh?" Master LiuNian immediately recalled Gu Hai''s description just now¡° There''s no need to search. Time is pressing. I''ll pay off your foreign debt. After all, it''s because of me! " Master LiuNian said¡° "Oh?" Gu Hai looks at master LiuNian unexpectedly¡° WOW As soon as master LiuNian turned his hand, a large number of high-quality spirit stones appeared out of thin air. Obviously, master LiuNian also had a small space. Gu Hai was not polite, so he put his hand away. Master LiuNian is very rich. The number of the spirit stone is ten times as much as his own loan. Local tyrant¡° Let''s go Master LiuNian said in a deep voice. Guhai nodded, and master LiuNian stepped on the boat and flew quickly towards Gufu.

 Chapter 116

    On the boat!

    Gu Hai described in detail to master LiuNian, listening to master LiuNian''s brow locked.

    "Click, click, click!"

    Suddenly, a crisp sound came from the three thousand stone statues on the boat.

    "Well?" They turned to look.

    But I saw one of the stone statues, which was shaking, and the gray stone statues were slowly recovering.

    "Shangguan scar?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    A black air came out of the stone statue and it suddenly trembled.

    "Hoo

    He took a long breath, and the scar of Shangguan recovered.

    "Shangguan scar, are you ok?" Guhai road.

    "My Lord, I''m all right. Where are we?" Shangguanchen nodded.

    "We have left qinghezong. This is master LiuNian!" Gu Hai pointed to master LiuNian.

    "I''ve seen master LiuNian!"

    Master LiuNian was staring at Shangguan scar, brow deep lock way: "how do you break this curse?"? Why can you break it? "

    Shangguan scar frown does not explain.

    On one side, Gu Hai asked: "Shangguan scar, do you have a way to help other people untie the curse?"

    Shangguan shook his head and said with a wry smile: "my Lord, I''m for a special reason. Other people, I can''t do it now."

    "All right! You can recover the best, next, you are responsible for guarding them, do not have an accident Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes Shangguan trace should be heard.

    Master LiuNian''s face is full of curiosity, but Gu Hai doesn''t ask Shangguan trace''s reason, and he can only have a burst of helplessness.

    "Hoo

    Flying boat speed is very fast, an hour arrived at the ancient house.

    There are a lot of practitioners fighting around the ancient mansion.

    "What are you doing in our way? The longevity flat peach is right there. Don''t stop me

    "Go away, I''ve robbed you of the longevity flat peach. What about Laozi''s spirit stone? I borrowed a high-quality spirit stone. If you eat it, I want to fart? "

    "I''ll give you two top grade spirit stones. Get out of here!"

    "Don''t think about it. You want to eat the longevity flat peach with two top-grade spirit stones. You''re dreaming!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    It''s a mess down there.

    "They fought themselves?" Master LiuNian frowned.

    "It should be the people who borrowed the spirit stone from me and the people who didn''t borrow the spirit stone. It''s always like this." Ancient sea light way.

    "Bang!"

    The ancient sea suddenly fell from the sky and landed at the place of Baishou flat peach.

    "Who?"

    "Ancient sea?" The practitioners were surprised.

    But he saw Gu Haitan cover the box of Baishou flat peach and put it away.

    "Guhai, what are you doing?" Many practitioners angrily denounced.

    "Everyone, thank you for borrowing my spirit stone. Take your loan receipt. Soon someone will come out and return your spirit stone!" Guhai yelled.

    "Can I have it back?" Many practitioners have bright eyes.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a huge flying boat in the sky slowly fell into the cloud formation of Gufu.

    "The boat? Yipintang flying boat

    "It''s good there''s no trouble!"

    "The people of yipintang have entered the ancient mansion?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A lot of people are happy.

    Before long, a group of old shopkeepers in Gufu set up their tables again and began to give all the spiritual stones to a group of practitioners.

    "You borrowed a piece of high-quality spirit stone. Here are two pieces. Put them away with interest. Please draw them!" The old shopkeeper handed out two top grade spirit stones.

    "Good, good, really two? Ha ha ha ha

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the ancient mansion, there was a lot of laughter. The people who didn''t borrow money, looking at others making money, showed envy in their eyes one by one. The people who borrowed money showed regret one after another. They had known to borrow more. How many days has it been? Doubled?

    Looking at Gufu one by one, they seemed to expect Guhai to borrow again.

    In the ancient mansion, Guhai stands on the Skytower, overlooking the four directions. The servants of the ancient mansion quickly point to bury the spirit stone.

    "Master, come on!"

    "My Lord, my side is fine!"

    "Master, I''m fine!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    From all directions came the voices of the servants of the ancient mansion.

    "Get up!" Gu Hai''s hand pinched one side of the stone chessboard and drank loudly.

    "Boom!"

    The fog suddenly rolled up in all directions.

    "Guqin, feel it!" The ancient sea looks to the ancient Qin Dynasty.

    Gu Qin is holding a stone like go at the moment.

    "Adoptive father, is this the grand array of twenty-eight heaven and earth? I feel, I feel like there''s so much power that I can mobilize? " Gu Qin said with wide eyes.

    "If you can control it, master LiuNian and I will leave soon. You can keep the house. If you have anything, you can ask Shangguan scar!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The ancient Qin Dynasty echoed.

    "Shangguan scar, during my absence, you should pay more attention to these stone statues!" Looking up at the ancient sea, he said solemnly.

    "Yes, my Lord!" Shangguan trace should be heard.

    Explain everything, looked up at the sky, the boat is floating in the air.

    Step at the foot of the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, Gu Hai jumped into the boat.

    Master LiuNian looked at the clouds before him.

    "Ancient helmsman, what a powerful array!" LiuNian exclaimed.

    "Master, let''s go, rescue the hall leader as soon as possible, find Li Qinghe, and rescue my subordinates!" Guhai is solemn.

    Master LiuNian nodded.

    A wave of your hand.

    "Boom!"

    The flying boat flies towards the direction of song Jiazong.

    ------------

    Two hours later, the boat had already arrived outside the song Jiazong.

    "Is this song Jiazong?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    But it is different from the song Jiazong I saw more than half a month ago.

    It is no longer surrounded by mountains, but a vast ocean.

    One by one in the valley, at the moment by countless flood.

    "What is this? How many rivers did Fu Xue dig? Who brought the water in? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    "It''s not a big river, it''s the sea. It''s low-lying and not far from the sea. Fu Xue dug a river course to bring sea water into all directions?" Master LiuNian frowned.

    "Sea water? Why? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "It''s a Jiaolong. Jiaolong is strong when it meets water. Last time, your big formation baffled him, but this time, the same big formation failed. As long as there is water, he can make waves. That''s the purpose of bringing sea water here. The vast sea water is his strength. His weapon. How long can your big formation last Master LiuNian frowned.

    "Master, can you still catch it?" Gu Hai looks at master LiuNian.

    "I don''t know if I could capture it without the vast sea water, but now I don''t know how much his strength can increase!" Master LiuNian frowned.

    "Why? It seems that song Shengsheng and Li Qinghe have not come back yet? " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed suddenly.

    Master LiuNian looked along the ancient sea, but the Jinjia crystal array of song Jiazong was surrounded by big water. At the entrance, there was a big closed Valley to prevent the big water from pouring in. In the valley, nearly 20000 people were tied up at the moment, and they were crying in horror.

    "Da Xian, spare us, spare us!"

    "Devil, devil, you cannibals!"

    "Help, help!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The people cried out in horror, because on the other side, there were about twenty demons, drinking good wine and swallowing their hearts.

    "Ha ha ha, who scolded me just now? You are the only one. I will eat you. Ha ha ha!" A demon turns a person to be a bit drunk, point to a common people that scolds him to laugh a way.

    The common people''s face changed wildly, as if they were scared.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a group of snakes stretched their heads, tore open the man''s chest and devoured his heart.

    "Ah There was a scream from the man.

    "No, no!" The people all around cried out in horror.

    Demonized people leisurely devour the people''s hearts, there is no sense of urgency, obviously, song Shengsheng has not come back.

    "The devil dances? Cannibalism? Hum Master LiuNian stares.

    "Master, calm down!" Gu Haidun stood in front of master LiuNian.

    "Well?" Master LiuNian frowned and looked at the ancient sea.

    "I can solve these 20 demonized people. Master, you gather some fog beside me to make them think that I''m coming again with 3000 subordinates. Don''t expose your identity. Lead Fu Xue out first!" The ancient sea sank.

    Master LiuNian nodded: "I''ll give you a ride!"

    When the ancient sea nodded, a light power enveloped the ancient sea and sent it to the valley in the distance. Master LiuNian turned his hand to take off the boat, suddenly gathered a fog, wrapped a small mountain on the sea.

    "Who scolded me just now? Is that you? " The demon turns a person drunk to grimace a way.

    "Not me, I didn''t, I didn''t!" The bound man said in horror.

    "It''s you, kaka kaka!" The snake''s head suddenly grows and bites the man together.

    "Ah, help The man screamed in horror¡° No one can save you, ha ha ha Just as the man was laughing, Gu Hai fell from the sky and hit him in the head with a blow¡° Boom Demonized people''s heads exploded and blood splashed. It''s terrible¡° What? " Everyone around changed face¡° Yiyin Gu Hai instantly pulled out the long sword around his waist and looked coldly at the remaining 19 demons¡° Ancient, ancient sea Suddenly a demon turns a person''s eyes to stare¡° Yiyin Gu Hai''s long sword suddenly cuts at another drunk demon. A sword out, a huge sword straight out, instantly cut through the demon head. At this time, a group of demonized talents responded¡° Guhai is coming, Guhai is coming, please inform the ancestor¡° The ancient sea has come, and so have the three thousand villains? "¡° No, don''t kill me More than half of the 18 demonized people turned around and ran to the clan. The remaining five or six killed them. But at this moment, Guhai is already the eighth place in the world. Under the cultivation of external skills, the power of the golden elixir world is even more powerful. Even if you don''t use bone knife, you are not the opponent of demons¡° Boom A collision, even people with swords, together by the ancient sea cut explosion, leaving a group of demons can only flee in fear¡° Help, Guhai, help All around the bound people shouting. The 20000 people who are bound are not only the common people, but also some practitioners. There are so many practitioners who come to Jiuwu island to try their luck that there are practitioners in many cities and towns. The cultivator''s heart is more delicious. How can demonized people let it go? If you can catch it, you will catch it all.

 Chapter 117

    Song Jiazong! Zongnei!

    A huge Valley, now piled up like a mountain, with more than 100000 bodies.

    One corpse died miserably. They were all cut open and devoured. Their faces were full of fear and sadness.

    Over the valley stood five thousand demons, and now the snake''s head was out in a ferocious roar.

    In front of the five thousand demons, there stands the Dragon Fu Xue.

    "Ancestor, here are 129600 corpses. They were all eaten before they died! If it''s not enough, there are still 20000 people living outside, and they can make up for it at any time! " A demon person respectfully way.

    "129600? One dollar. Enough, this is the accumulation of endless resentment! It''s enough to make a ghost treasure! " Fu Xue sneered.

    "Ghost treasure?" The demon turns a person to doubt a way.

    "The ghost treasure is a magic weapon used to capture the Dragon veins. It is refined by their human spirits containing fear and resentment. Continue to intimidate them. I''m going to start!" Fu xueleng said.

    "Intimidate them? Aren''t they dead? "

    "They are dead, but their souls are still here. You can''t see them, but they can see you. They die at your mouth. Souls remember to die at your fear. Come on, show the most ferocious side, make their souls more afraid, make their souls more resentful! " Fu xueleng said.

    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka!"

    More than 5000 demonized people show their ferocious side, and countless snakeheads on their heads are constantly stretching.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, the valley seemed to be surrounded by a stream of Yin Qi.

    With a wave of Fu xuetan''s hand, a crystal sphere suddenly flew out.

    "Ha

    Spit out a mouthful of poison gas, around the crystal sphere, suddenly, the poison gas seems to attach to the sphere, stretching out a tentacle in general.

    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo!"

    In the valley, a gust of wind toward the ball.

    Gradually, the wind became stronger and stronger, more and more, and even accumulated into a dark color. It was like a stream of black air from the corpse mountain to the dark sphere. In the twinkling of an eye, the crystal sphere turned into a dark color. It''s getting dark.

    "What is this?"

    "The spirit of sadness and resentment is not enough. Continue to intimidate!" Fu xueleng said.

    "Roar! Roar! Roar! "

    A group of demonized people roared more and more ferociously.

    "Boom!" The black air poured into the sphere, and there was a chill in the void around the sphere.

    "Yes, good ghost treasure, but it''s not enough. It''s not enough to grasp the dragon vein!" Fu xueleng said.

    "Roar!" demons and monsters danced like mad.

    Black gas erupts again and is inhaled by Guibao. However, after a big outbreak, it is much weaker.

    "It''s not enough. You go down and eat for me!" Fu xueleng said.

    "Ah? Eat? Our ancestors, their hearts, we''ve eaten them? " A demon turns a person blankly way.

    "In addition to the heart and liver, other parts also give me to eat, continue to eat!" Fu xueleng said.

    "Ah?"

    "Eat slowly. Don''t destroy their souls. I want them to have an endless stream of grievances!" Fu xueleng said.

    "Yes A group of demonized people suddenly jumped into the valley.

    Facing the corpses all over the valley, the snake head rushed out quickly and bit them slowly, and pieces of corpse meat were swallowed down.

    "Boom!"

    There is more and more black air around, which is several times of the previous influx of ghost treasure. Around the ghost treasure, it became colder and colder, and the evil spirit was everywhere.

    "Hum!" GUI Bao trembled slightly.

    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing!"

    It seems that there are thousands of ghosts crying from the ghost treasure, which sounds more and more infiltrating.

    "Alive? Guibao is alive. It''s good. The number of one yuan is really a wonderful number. Go on, you keep eating. I want it to be stronger! " Fu Xue stares at a way.

    "Click, click, click, click!"

    The snake head is more and more rampant, and some corpses in the valley slowly see bones. It''s bloody, just like Shura hell. It''s chilly to look at it.

    Fu Xue stares at the ghost treasure floating in the air, looks at the demonized people all over the valley, and shows a satisfied sneer at the corners of his mouth.

    "No, ancestor, ancestor, no, the ancient sea is coming again, again!" There was a cry of panic in the distance.

    But a few demons came from outside.

    "Well?" The demonized man in the valley was stunned and turned to look.

    "Eat your food, don''t stop!" Fu xueleng said.

    "Click, click, click!"

    A group of demons continue to devour the body. However, the demonized man who came to report the news changed his face and his heart was cold.

    "What''s the matter?" Fu Xue turned to look.

    "Ancestor, Guhai is here, and his great array, his great array!" The demonized man said eagerly.

    "Ancient sea? How dare he come? Hum Fu Xue showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.

    Fu Xue looked up at the more and more evil ghost treasure and said with a sneer: "you continue to eat. I''ll go and catch Guhai and let his soul contribute to the ghost treasure. Ha ha ha ha!"

    As he spoke, Fu Xue stepped on his feet and rushed to the exit of the array.

    -------------

    Beyond the crystal array.

    Guhai scared away a group of demons, and immediately cut the rope on a common people.

    "Thank you very much, thank you very much!" The man cried gratefully.

    "Help me, help me!"

    "And me, quick, quick!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All around the people anxiously called.

    "My lord...!"

    "Don''t talk nonsense, continue to save others, quick!" Cried the old sea.

    While speaking, he quickly cuts off another person''s rope, while the rescued person quickly unties the rope for others, and more and more ropes are untied.

    In the twinkling of an eye, many people are saving themselves quickly.

    The rope was untied very fast, very fast, almost everyone''s rope was untied.

    "Thank you very much!"

    "Thank you very much!"

    "Thank you very much!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Countless people are grateful to see the ancient sea, many people are kneeling down, constantly kowtow to the ancient sea.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, it''s like a breeze blowing towards the ancient sea. A comfortable feeling comes out of thin air and fills the whole body of the ancient sea. It''s like the pores of the whole body are open.

    Cultivation has not increased, but there is a very wonderful feeling.

    "This is The ancient sea showed a look of surprise.

    "It''s Qi Shu!" Suddenly a voice sounded in Guhai''s ear.

    "Qi Shu?" Gu Hai looks suspiciously at the place not far away.

    But master LiuNian sent a message to Guhai.

    "That''s right. The number of Qi, everyone''s sincere gratitude for your thought, is a merit. Here, 20000 people are 20000 merits, that is 20000 merits. The number of Qi is 129600 yuan, and the unit of Qi is yuan. You don''t have a dollar, but you have 20000 copies. When one, one, you can''t feel it, but at the same time, 20000, you can finally feel it Master LiuNian explained.

    "Qi Shu? What''s the use? " Gu Hai is curious.

    "What''s the use? You can establish a clan, establish a dynasty, live forever, and become an immortal. The number of Qi is endless. You can''t die. When the number of Qi is exhausted, you will be destroyed! " Master LiuNian explained.

    "Oh? Is Qinghe Zong and song Jiazong in charge of the mortal Kingdom and raising mortals in captivity in order to increase their number? No, it should be harvest time? " Gu Hai looks at the fog.

    "Later you will know that 129600 merits and virtues are one yuan Qi Shu. How much did you get? Later you will know how mysterious it is The voice of master LiuNian came again.

    "Boom!"

    At this time, the exit of Jinjia crystal array suddenly blew a strong wind.

    "Ancient sea!" A cold drink came from Jinjia crystal array.

    "Ah, the devil is coming again, again!" Twenty thousand people cried out in horror.

    Just now, thanks to all the people in Guhai, they ran away in panic, and many people jumped into the surrounding water.

    However, Fu Xue took a few demons out of the battle and saw the ancient sea from a distance.

    Gu Hai looks at Fu Xue with his eyelids.

    As soon as Fu Xue looked up, he saw the rolling clouds beside the ancient sea.

    "Hehe, it''s another twenty-eight heaven and earth array?" Fu Xue sneered.

    "Ancestor, those mortals are going to run away!" Cried one of the demons.

    "Run? None of them can run away Fu Xue gave a cold hum.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a red poison fog came out of his sleeve, which filled all directions in a moment, just like a big encirclement, encircling everyone.

    "Don''t touch the poisonous fog, you will die if you touch it!"

    "Ah, the fog that killed our whole town?"

    "No, help

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    And all the people cried in horror.

    Fu Xue leaned out of his right hand and suddenly had a huge suction, as if he wanted to draw the ancient sea.

    "Hum!"

    In the fog, a golden finger came out and rushed to Fu Xue.

    "Boom!"

    Great momentum, even Fu Xue''s face changed. He turned his hand to meet him.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, Fu Xue was in shape. The fog suddenly moved in front of the ancient sea, blocking the ancient sea. Fu Xue''s face was ferocious, and he waved his hand: "can the big array move? Hum, do you know how to use big array? Wanjiang River into the sea, Tianhe river across! "¡° Boom All around, the water suddenly surged up to the sky and rolled towards the ancient sea and the great array. In a moment, it was like a huge tsunami, and it seemed that it was going to break the cloud and fog array in an instant¡° Boundless longevity Buddha Master LiuNian gave a cold drink¡° Boom A golden palm appeared. For a moment, the sky was dyed golden by the palm gang. A great power was sent out, and he grabbed Fu Xue with a roar¡° No, it''s not twenty-eight heaven and earth. " Fu Xue''s face changed. With a wave of his hand, the surrounding water bumped into the clouds¡° Boom The fog suddenly dispersed, revealing a month of white monk robe LiuNian master. Master LiuNian''s Golden Palm Gang is near. Fu Xue rushed to meet him¡° Boom With a loud noise, a storm suddenly exploded around, and Fu Xue was suddenly hit and flew, turning into a dragon¡° High With the roar of the dragon, the sea water all around suddenly soars to the sky, and the sky is covered with dark clouds, like the end of the world.

 Chapter 118

    Song Jiazong, Jinjia crystal array!

    "Boom!"

    There was a roar of fighting outside the big array, and more than 5000 demonized people gave a slight meal.

    "Don''t stop, ancestor can solve the ancient sea, we continue to eat, enhance the power of ghost treasure!" Cried one of the demons.

    "Yes

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Outside, master LiuNian stepped out of the white fog, and in front of him was Jiaolong Fu Xue, who was making waves.

    "High!"

    In the roar of the dragon, the sky is full of thunder and lightning, dark clouds and storms, which are like the end of the world.

    "Fleeting time?" The dragon''s eyes glared.

    "You know me? Oh, Fu Xue, you are so brave that even the leader of the hall dares to rob? You are so lucky Master LiuNian said coldly.

    "Well, old bald ass, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit! If you want to save long Wanqing, it depends on whether you have the ability! High The Dragon roared.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, countless sea water surged up into the sky, surrounded in all directions, and swept up to the master LiuNian. Jiaolong''s body shape swung, with a tail carrying the thunder in the dark clouds.

    "The body of Vajra is shining with the light of Buddha!" Master LiuNian put his hands together.

    "Hum!"

    There was a golden light coming out of his body, which seemed to form a gas wall, and blocked countless sea water. In front of master LiuNian, there was a double palmed Gang, which was combined together and bumped into the thunder and lightning at the dragon''s tail.

    "Boom!"

    Huge shock, earthquake of the four sides, the earth shaking, the storm swept, the sea blew up the four sides. There was chaos all over the sky.

    Rain, sea water all over the sky, wrapped in the center of the battlefield, master LiuNian fight Fu Xue, the battle is more intense.

    For a moment, Gu Hai and others can no longer see the center of the battle.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"

    A lot of sea water, like a torrent, washes 20000 people.

    "Ah

    "Second brother, second brother was washed away by the flood!"

    "Come on, get over here!"

    "Ah

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The powerful fighting torrent forced 20000 people to quickly avoid the aftershocks.

    And the safest place is the entrance of Jinjia crystal array.

    Guhai steps over.

    "The ancient sea is coming. Run, run!" Two demons who follow Fu Xue scream.

    "Yiyin!"

    With one sword, Gu Hai cut a demon.

    Another demonized man was about to run away, but he was surrounded by dozens of monks among the common people.

    "Don''t come here! I ate you That demon turns a person face to show ferocious roar.

    But dozens of monks were scared and shrunk.

    However, for a little while, Gu Hai chased him forward.

    "Can''t you catch him, dozens of you? He''s just a congenital state, and he''s still a primary congenital state. " Gu Hai said angrily.

    "Yiyin!"

    "Ah

    Gu Hai cut the demon with one sword and yelled at dozens of practitioners.

    The monks looked ugly for a while, but they didn''t know what to say.

    Yes, the demonized man is only at the initial stage of his innate state, and his power has soared five times. He is not his own opponent. He has dozens of people. Why are he still afraid to see him?

    Gu Hai sighed.

    "My Lord, the flood is more and more terrible. We can''t get out. What should we do?" A common people anxious way.

    Gu Hai turned his head and looked at the crystal array: "there is no flood in here!"

    "Wow

    Twenty thousand people all stepped back in horror.

    "Duke, let''s block the entrance. There are demons in it. There are a lot of demons!" Cried one of the people.

    "Yes, block it up, block it up!" Twenty thousand people cried in horror.

    With these words, the common people are going to move all kinds of stones, ready to gamble on the three foot high entrance.

    Gu Hai frowned slightly. It seems that the 20000 people were scared.

    It''s no use talking to them again.

    Stepping, Guhai turns to stride into the crystal array.

    "Ah, my Lord, don''t..." All the people exclaimed.

    For a moment, those stone lifters stopped there and didn''t know what to do. Did they stop? Grace is in it. No blocking? There are many demons in it.

    Gu Hai stepped into it and jumped to the top of the nearest mountain.

    Quickly in the song Jiazong four look up.

    Previously, several demonized people who fled faster were running in one direction.

    And in the whole array, it was quiet, as if there were no demons.

    Suddenly, Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    Because the ancient sea saw a valley.

    There is a black sphere floating in the mid air, and the rolling black air comes out of the valley and is absorbed by it.

    More than five thousand demonized people, like ghosts, are rampant in the corpses of a valley. The snakeheads are tearing and eating human flesh.

    It''s not the heart anymore. It''s human flesh. In a frenzy of swallowing. It''s like Shura hell.

    "Cannibalism? The flesh of the body? Can you really eat it? " Gu Hai''s eyelids are jumping wildly.

    Looking at the bloody scene of the valley in the distance, Gu Hai''s eyes became colder and colder, and a murderous spirit burst out.

    "Bang!"

    Guhai steps down the mountain and returns to the entrance of Jinjia crystal array.

    "My Lord, you are about to leave!" People outside are anxious.

    "Listen, now, block up this entrance for me. No one is allowed to go out unless I shout!" Guhai cried to 20000 people.

    "Ah?" A crowd of people and hundreds of practitioners were at a loss.

    Turning around, Gu Hai stepped back into the valley again and took out two coffins for storing explosives. Buried at the foot of the mountain at the exit.

    Set up the lead and take out the flint from Guhai.

    "Cross wipe!"

    A fire appeared, and the ancient sea quickly lit the wire.

    "Pee pee pee pee pee pee

    The fuse ignited, and the ancient sea quickly jumped to the distance.

    ------

    Ghost treasure, a group of demons continue to devour human flesh. The noise outside, the demons do not care.

    "No, elder, no!" A demon finally came.

    "Well?" A group of demons turned to look.

    "The ancestor is entangled by the old monk of LiuNian!"

    "What? Master LiuNian People''s faces changed.

    "What about the ancient sea? Three thousand of his villains have come? "

    "No, just Gu Hai. He killed several elder martial brothers!" Cried the demonized man.

    "Gu Hai alone? What are you afraid of? " The public immediately stares at a way.

    "No, the ancient sea...!" The demonized man worried.

    "Well, that group of people and practitioners outside have already been scared out of their courage. It''s better to catch Guhai. However, things can''t stop here. Go to a hundred people and catch Guhai!" The elder said coldly.

    With a finger, one hundred of them nodded.

    A hundred demons slowly jumped out of the valley. Go towards the valley.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise in the distance, and the two mountains collapsed.

    A hundred demons changed their faces.

    "That''s the way out? Go and have a look The crowd ran anxiously towards the explosion.

    But I saw that the two mountains at the exit had collapsed and blocked the exit completely. Smoke and dust billowed into the sky. It''s in ruins.

    "The entrance is blocked?" The face of a demon changed.

    "What''s the matter? Is Gu Hai worried that we will go out and catch him? "

    "Yes, there is only one person in Guhai. He is afraid!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The demons show their ferocious faces.

    "Look, there''s someone there!" Suddenly, a demon man exclaimed.

    But I saw a man walking out of the edge of the two collapsed mountains in the smoke. The man was surrounded by black air, and was holding a slender black bone knife in his hand.

    Black knife is full of demons. You can feel evil from a distance.

    "Yiyin!" The demons seized their swordsmen and looked at them with wide eyes.

    "Ancient sea, is that ancient sea?" Suddenly, the face of a demon changed.

    "He alone? Is he really the only one? "

    "He blocked up the entrance and exit. He can''t run away. What is he going to do?"

    "Is he here to die?"

    "No matter whether he was sent to death or not, Guhai''s heart and liver, I''ve already wanted to eat it!"

    "More than half a month ago, when I killed my elder martial brother, I not only had to eat Guhai''s heart and liver, but also his children''s heart and liver, his parents'' heart and liver, and his family''s heart and liver!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of demonized people slowly gathered around with their ferocious faces.

    Instead of fearing, there was a chill in Guhai''s eyes. Looking at these demonized people, their eyes were filled with indifference, as if they were not human at all.

    "In the secular world, I only learned the sabre technique in the army. I don''t want to be fancy. I just want to kill for the sake of killing! Just be quick, hard and accurate! Fairy people? Oh, no, demons! At that time, I begged to join song Jiazong in every way. Today, I disdain to do it. You demons, I will kill you song Jiazong today, so that you will not be in trouble again! " Gu Hai said coldly.

    While speaking, he drags juesheng knife and bursts out with all his strength and rushes to a hundred demonized people¡° what? He''s coming? "¡° I want to die¡° Bold¡° Kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka A group of demonized people suddenly burst out, ferocious rushed to the ancient sea. Before people arrived, a huge Dao Qi came out of juesheng Dao¡° Yiyin The knife gas shoots, a burst of empty voice suddenly startled a numerous demons to turn the human facial expression a change¡° what? How could he be so fierce? "¡° Didn''t he just step into the box? "¡° This Dao Qi is even colder than that of the elder of Jindan realm? "¡° No, it''s an illusion, I don''t believe it! " A group of demons face a change, the front of the demons cut off. However, the speed of his sword was too slow. Before the sword was cut, the gas of the sword split in front of him in an instant, and he was split in two¡° Boom Guhai instantly killed into the demonized crowd¡° No good¡° The ancient sea is the golden elixir¡° Impossible, ah¡° My sword is broken? No¡° Ah¡° Black air, black air, there are skeletons in the black air? "¡° Younger martial brother, younger martial brother has been eaten? "¡° Come on, let''s go together and kill Guhai! " There was a series of confused shouts in the crowd. The speed of Guhai was extremely fast, and the long sword in his hand was quickly waved in the crowd. With the sword Qi, the sword Gang collided with each other''s swords again and again, and the black Qi suddenly rose around. All the demonized people who were cut open by juesheng''s sword were immediately devoured by a group of skeletons¡° Boom The war began¡° Ah¡° Ah¡° No¡° Ah! " Demonized people scream one after another. The threat of juesheng Dao is too desperate.

 Chapter 119

    In a short time, 20 demons have been killed or wounded by Gu Hai. As long as there is a wound, juesheng''s black Qi will suddenly go through and devour the demons'' flesh and blood.

    In the twinkling of an eye, twenty dead bones have been left.

    A group of demonized people''s faces show the color of fear, some demonized people are afraid to run away.

    "Yi!"

    Suddenly, Gu Hai''s back was opened by a sword, and the blood overflowed.

    "I''ve cut Guhai. Let''s go together, quick!" Exclaimed a demonized man excitedly.

    "Yiyin!"

    Turn over the hand, Guhai cut off the demon''s right hand.

    "Ah

    "Up Cried a group of demons.

    Gu Hai is biting his teeth. Juesheng''s knife in his hand kills all the demons again. This time, he runs and kills them. In a twinkling of an eye, he takes advantage again.

    "No, Guhai, don''t run if you have the ability!"

    "Ah

    "Surround, surround, don''t be alone!"

    "Ah

    "Guhai is going to run that way. Let''s go together!"

    "Ah

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The demons, while anxiously encircling and killing Guhai, were killed by Guhai and screamed.

    In the twinkling of an eye, there were more than 50 corpses. Suddenly, the demonized people who had just come together were all afraid and had plans to retreat.

    As time goes by, the morale is weak, and the success rate of Guhai rises sharply again. For a moment, it is like cutting wheat, killing many demons.

    "Ah¡° No, no¡° Ah! "

    There was no end to the screams.

    The outside world.

    Twenty thousand people and hundreds of monks were blocking the entrance of the great array while worrying about the safety of the ancient sea.

    Suddenly, the voice of demonizing people came from inside.

    "Did your father fight with the devil?"

    "The cry of the devil, the cry of the demons?"

    "My Lord is killing the devil?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the people cheered.

    However, hundreds of the monks who were rescued were wide eyed at the moment.

    Before Gu Hai killed several demonized people, it has surprised people, but now?

    "Guhai just blew up the mountain peak in the big array and blocked the exit. Does he want to fight all the demons alone?"

    "No? Isn''t the ancient sea a natural place? And it was only half a year ago? "

    "Are there five or six thousand demons in it?"

    "Guhai alone? How can we deal with five or six thousand demons? "

    "But there was a fight and a scream inside

    "Yes, the cry is from the demons!"

    "Is the ancient sea really just a natural place?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Hundreds of practitioners were surprised.

    On the other hand, the battle between master LiuNian and Jiaolong Fuxue seems to have been unable to attract the attention of hundreds of practitioners. Their attention is focused on the Jinjia crystal array.

    The mind seems to follow Gu hai to face all the demons.

    One man vs five or six thousand demons?

    How is that possible? Last time Dafeng Gang killed 20000 intruders because of the big formation. But now Gu Hai is the only one. Is there no big formation?

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Devil, you devil

    "Don''t kill me, ah!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A series of screams confused the eyes of the practitioners. What''s going on inside?

    At the same time.

    Five thousand demons also heard the scream. One by one, they pricked up their ears and began to listen.

    "Elder, help, elder, ah!"

    "Guhai, don''t come here, don''t come here, ah!"

    "Guhai is coming. Run, run, ah!"

    "No, no, ah!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A scurrying cry, accompanied by the last desperate scream, no sound, this is the despair of being killed?

    A hundred demonized people who were killed by Gu Hai and fled in a panic?

    The elders in the valley all changed their faces.

    "Is something wrong?" The elders'' faces sank.

    Some demonized people constantly jump out of the valley, step on a side of the mountain, looking into the distance.

    Sure enough, Guhai in the distance is chasing three demons.

    Three left?

    "It''s Gu Hai. Don''t run away for him. Catch him!"

    A crowd of elders immediately stare to call a way.

    "Boom!"

    About 500 demons rushed in like the tide.

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah

    The three fleeing demons were chopped by Guhai and devoured by juesheng.

    Gu Hai had two wounds on his body. However, he recovered very quickly. Juesheng Dao devoured his flesh and blood and fed back one thousandth of his strength to Gu hai to help him heal quickly. The previous consumption has been made up in a blink of an eye.

    "Kill

    "Catch the ancient sea!"

    "There''s something wrong with the knife of Guhai. Be careful!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Five hundred demons rushed in, just like the tide. The ancient sea was full of demons.

    Gu Hai''s face sank. I''m not afraid.

    Only in combat can we make ourselves more capable of fighting. Just now, the battle against a hundred demons made Guhai accumulate a lot of experience.

    Run!

    You have external skills. After the whole body strength is supported by the true Qi, the speed and strength are amazing. In the face of group warfare, you should not fight blindly. You should make use of your strengths and avoid your weaknesses.

    Find the weak first. Strong force, you can avoid, run away. You can''t fall into a rubber battle. It''s not good for you. Only when you run can you get the biggest advantage.

    Kill the weak, leave the strong and solve them one by one.

    "Kill

    Guhai yelled and rushed to meet the five hundred demons.

    "Oh? How dare Gu Hai meet you? "

    "Why is Guhai so explosive? This is the explosive power of jindanjing! "

    "A hundred disciples of the clan have been killed?"

    "Watch out for the ancient sea!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of elders analyzed the strength of Guhai.

    "Boom!"

    The nearest collision started.

    Gu Hai''s sword was cut off, and the demonized man split in two.

    "What a powerful weapon!" Some demonized people exclaimed.

    Because in front of this bone knife, my sword seems to be useless. It''s not the enemy of bone knife at all?

    "Kill

    Ancient sea running, cutting.

    Five hundred demons are five times more and five times more dangerous than just now.

    "Guhai, take my sword!"

    Suddenly, a huge sword Gang cut, a momentum straight to the ancient sea.

    Guhai''s pupil shrinks and quickly dodges.

    "Golden elixir? Hum, I''ll kill you later! " Gu Hai gave a cold hum and turned to another direction.

    "Don''t run, stop!" That gold Dan border drinks a way.

    But there are too many demons around, and the golden elixir realm is also a little tied.

    "Yi!"

    "Ah

    "My arm, O devil!"

    "Guhai, I won''t let you go, ah!"

    "Ah

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the crowd, Guhai killed all sides. There was no end to the screams.

    Some of them were killed by Gu Hai, some of them were swallowed by juesheng Dao. Just for a short time, more than a dozen skeletons have appeared.

    A group of demonized people looked at the withered bones on the ground, and a chill suddenly appeared in their heart.

    "If you entangle him, Guhai won''t be able to hold on for a long time. He can''t hold on for a long time with such a high frequency of wielding Dao gang and Dao Qi!" Cried the demonized man.

    "Yes, he won''t last long! Ah

    "He won''t be able to hold on soon, kill! Ah

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    However, what the demons don''t know is that Gu Hai doesn''t worry about running out of power at all, because with the killing, a force is being added back by jueshengdao.

    Gu Hai had a few more wounds, but Gu Hai still didn''t care and fought desperately.

    The more you kill, the more fierce you are.

    At this moment, the demons turned into sheep, and the ancient sea became a demon.

    "Roar!"

    Roar, Guhai continue to fight, juesheng knife in hand again and again to fight with each other.

    When he suffered three more wounds, Gu Hai nailed the previous golden elixir.

    "I said that I would kill you later!" said Gu Haimian

    After the ferocious sound, Gu Hai pulled out his long knife and rushed to another direction. Just now, there was still a pile of dead bones scattered on the ground in the Jindan realm, where they were nailed to death. The black air accompanied Gu hai to kill others.

    Outside, 20000 people and hundreds of practitioners listened to the internal scream. All the people cheered. However, hundreds of practitioners looked at each other in horror¡° Three hundred and fifty screams? Has Guhai killed so many demons? "¡° Isn''t he born? "¡° When we first came to JiuWu Island, it seemed that we were still dreaming of seizing the longevity flat peach in the ancient sea The shrieking in the big array made a group of practitioners tremble and swallow their saliva. There was a chill of fear among the external practitioners. And the demonized people inside are even more scared. More than half of the five hundred demons have been killed by Guhai. Although there are many scars on Guhai, Guhai seems not tired at all. No, the more he kills, the braver he is. Guhai is killing more and more fiercely¡° Don''t eat, don''t eat these dead people. Come out together, come out together, kill Guhai. Come on, come on The elders cried to the demons in the valley. Four or five thousand demons stopped to eat, quickly jumped out of the valley and looked into the distance. One person, Gu Hai one person, is chasing and killing a hundred demons at the moment? A group of demons make people''s eyelids jump wildly¡° Kill Gu Hai, be careful with his knife, be careful with his knife, go¡° Roar Four or five thousand demons roared and rushed to the ancient sea at the foot of the mountain. The flood of demons rolled in. This scene, even if Gu Hai had been prepared for a long time, was a leap in his heart. However, Gu Hai didn''t shrink back, instead, he met him with a ferocious face¡° Boom When the sword Gang is wielded, the ferocity is rampant¡° Ah Suddenly another demonized man was cut by the knife. Guhai rushes into the crowd fiercely¡° Demon, kill! Ha ha ha ha ha Among the demons came the ferocious laughter of Guhai. Pee, pee, pee! Although wound after wound tore through Gu Hai''s body, and countless pains rushed to his brain, Gu Hai was not afraid of pain at all, or his strong will supported his purpose at the moment. No matter how much pain, it was nothing. Run and kill! Avoid the golden elixir realm and run among the demons in the congenital realm. Demon, kill! The ancient sea is like a monster! Harvesting the lives of ordinary demons.

 Chapter 120

    "Ah

    "Kill him, kill him!"

    "He''s running that way. Come on, stop it!"

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The screams spread beyond the array.

    Among the cheers of 20000 people, Guhai has already become the strongest hero in the hearts of the people. They all applauded for Guhai.

    But hundreds of practitioners, at this moment, are just a breath of cold air.

    "It''s more than half a year. The ancient sea has just stepped into its natural environment?"

    "There have been nearly two thousand screams? Did Gu Hai kill them all by himself? "

    "The strength of those demons has generally increased five times!"

    "Alone?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Listening to the scream in the big array, all the practitioners can understand the fierce battle.

    If Gu Hai had not been alone, people would not have been able to guess the internal scene, but the practitioners would not have been able to guess at this moment. How evil should this ancient sea be?

    An hour later. Within the crystal array, the voice suddenly stopped. It''s like the fight stops.

    On a small hillside, Gu Hai was covered with sword wounds, his clothes were broken, his hair was covered with black air, he was holding juesheng knife in his hand, his face was ferocious, and he looked like a peerless devil, with piles of dead bones under his feet.

    On the withered ground, Gu Hai looks around coldly.

    All around the hillside, the demonized people who surround and kill the ancient sea suddenly stop and look frightened.

    At the last moment, the demons united as one, but it was as if they had reached the critical point. When they found that the ancient sea was invincible, the mentality of all demons changed.

    Half of it. Guhai has killed half of the demons.

    Looking at the white bones all around, the ferocity in the heart of all the demons disappeared, and all the murderous Qi in the heart was washed away. All hopes were dashed in an instant.

    "He can''t kill, he can''t kill?"

    "His true Qi is endless, and his sword is more and more fierce!"

    "We can''t stop. We''re going to die!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of demons look at Gu Hai in horror.

    Sometimes, morale is just so mysterious. Morale is strong, fighting capacity is soaring, morale is weak, fighting capacity is sharply reduced.

    From this moment on, Guhai has passed the most difficult time.

    The most difficult desperate process is over, and the next step is to harvest at will.

    "Run, help

    "Boom!"

    More than two thousand demons scattered in a crowd, and no one wanted to fight any more. There was no result at all. No, there was a result. The result was to go up and die yourself?

    When fear of death becomes fear of death! That has almost no love war, united as one, can''t Nai Guhai he, now which is Guhai opponent?

    "Want to run now? You demons Gu Hai''s eyes glared, and his face was ferocious.

    "Ah

    "Don''t kill me, ah!"

    "Help... Ah!"

    "Don''t chase me, don''t chase me, ah!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    When the demonized people fled, they were in constant panic. At this moment, it was no longer all the people chasing Gu Hai, but Gu Hai chasing all the demonized people.

    "Yi, Yi, Yi, Yi!"

    A series of Dao Qi chopping, just like reaping wheat, were constantly killed by the ancient sea, and skeletons were born.

    More and more skeletons appear, more and more demonized people are killed, forming a more intense atmosphere of fear, demonized people are more and more panic, more and more have no courage to face the ancient sea.

    Only escape!

    Run!

    "Is the exit blocked? No, how could it be blocked? "

    "Come on, get through the exit!"

    "No, the ancient sea is coming, the ancient sea is coming, ah!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    With the pursuit of Guhai, the demons had no time to get through the blocked exit. They can only be slaughtered and run away.

    Guhai is more brave in the war. The simple massacre is much easier than before. Just run around the song Jiazong battle.

    "It''s over. Untie the big array. How can you untie the big array?"

    "Only the patriarch can untie the great array. We can''t untie it!"

    "Break it by force, try to break it!"

    "Boom!"¡° Boom

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Four demons are anxiously impacting the Jinjia crystal array, but no one can break it.

    Jinjia crystal array, the pride of song Jiazong in the past, the five major gates of the ninth five islands, is the strongest array.

    Today, it''s like everyone''s grave. It can''t be broken.

    Unable to escape, he was caught in an ancient sea urn.

    Kill, kill, kill, kill!

    Guhai is merciless, all the way to kill, at this moment, Guhai also seems to forget everything, just a killing machine, kill, kill!

    More and more demons are being killed.

    Guhai seems to have no sense of exhaustion at all. Everywhere you go, the ground is withered.

    There are more than 2000 demonized people. After one hour, there are less than 1000 left.

    Demonized people are less and less, more and more scared.

    "No, don''t kill me. What shall I do?"

    "Lord, help

    "Ancestor, help me!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The demons have already been scared out of their courage, and they can''t escape. They can only be slaughtered by Guhai?

    "No, let''s get together and get together again, ah!" Some demons screamed in horror.

    Maybe a lot of people can be brave.

    A group of demonized people get together again.

    However, Gu Hai was not afraid when the number of people was the largest and the people united as one. How could he be afraid of the timid and timid group now?

    "Gather better, save me running around, hum!" Gu Hai rushed up with a cold hum.

    "Boom!"

    Rushed into the demonized crowd and slaughtered them all at once.

    For a time, the black gas became more and more huge, and more and more demonized people were cut into the air by the ancient sea. On the way of falling, they had turned into a pile of dead bones and fell down.

    "Bang!"¡° Bang! "

    A scream, a bone falling sound, this is the death of the bell, beat again and again, accompanied by the demonization of people''s countless despair.

    "Don''t kill me, I don''t eat people, I don''t eat people!"

    "I don''t want to eat people''s hearts, I don''t want to eat people''s hearts anymore!"

    "I won''t eat human flesh, let me go, I won''t eat it!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of demonized people, constantly begging for mercy, accompanied by a miserable scream, listen to the outside world hundreds of practitioners are showing a blank color.

    Twenty thousand people don''t know, so they don''t know the strength of the ancient sea, but hundreds of practitioners do.

    From the beginning when the demons chased Gu Hai, to now when the demons begged for mercy, there were a lot of people listening to them.

    What''s going on inside? How did Guhai do it?

    For a moment, the battle between master LiuNian and Jiaolong Fuxue has been ignored, even though their battle is more fierce and destructive. However, all people only focus on the inside of Dazhen.

    The screams were intense.

    More and more dense, soon, the scream slowly become bustling, scream less and less, less and less.

    Until finally, in the big battle, it was suddenly quiet. There was no more screaming.

    No sound?

    Countless practitioners even pasted on the array, listening inside, but there was no sound inside.

    "What happened?"

    "What''s going on inside?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    One of the practitioners was anxious.

    Inside, Gu Hai''s juesheng knife pole is on the ground, gasping for breath. Looking around, song Jiazong was in a mess, in all directions, with withered bones scattered everywhere. It looked like a ghost city hell.

    At the foot, it is a small hill of dead bones.

    "Oh, song Jiazong?" Gu Hai has a complicated smile.

    Once upon a time, Gu Hai never thought that he would slaughter the whole song Jiazong one day.

    At the beginning of the day after tomorrow, I prayed for the immortal gate everywhere. In the face of song Jiazong, the great object of Wei Ran, I felt that it was too high to reach. Now, this huge peak has collapsed?

    Kill all the disciples?

    Hundreds of wounds were left on his body, the heaviest of which was almost cut open. Fortunately, there was juesheng knife, and the rolling force poured into his body to nourish his body and recover quickly.

    However, after swallowing so many demonized people, the cultivation has not yet broken through? It''s not that the strength is not enough, but that it seems to have reached a critical point. This force gathered in the body, unable to break through?

    Gu Hai frowned and hobbled down kugu mountain, slowly toward the previous valley.

    Above the valley, a dark sphere is absorbing the black air from the people''s bodies below.

    "What a cruel evil law!" Guhai frowned.

    A knife, slash to that black sphere¡° When The ghost treasure suddenly trembles and is cut out of a hole¡° Click, click, click Juesheng Dao''s black gas suddenly wrapped it, and hundreds of millions of small skeletons devoured the small sphere crazily. It''s like enjoying the weird power inside the ball¡° Click, click, click Guibao seems to be struggling, even fighting back, but in front of juesheng Dao, there is no place to escape. He can only be surrounded in the center and gnawing at it¡° Boom The rolling force poured into the ancient sea. All of a sudden, the ancient sea has a kind of uncomfortable feeling of rising, power gathering, unable to break through, this is a very uncomfortable feeling¡° Click Suddenly, Guibao was shocked, and the spirit of sadness and resentment was completely swallowed by juesheng Dao. Exposed a crystal sphere, suddenly turned into a pile of vermicelli powder, scattered in the wind. Outside the battle, Jiaolong suddenly changed his face: "what happened to Guibao? High The Dragon roared and set off a more violent wave, sweeping towards master LiuNian----- In the big battle. Gu Hai felt the whole body strength rose uncomfortable, his face turned red, some scabby wounds, even scabby out of the road crack general, a trace of blood overflow¡° Juesheng Dao is not perfect. It has too much power. If it can''t be absorbed completely, it will be a burden to me! " Gu Hai blushed and said bitterly. Ready to leave, turned to look at a valley of the body. The detective hand took out several coffins full of gunpowder from the token small space and buried them in the middle of the mountain. Ignite¡° Boom Two big mountains all around collapsed and buried all the people''s bodies in the valley. Form a super grave¡° Alas, you are also invincible. You are eaten by demons. However, I have killed all demons for you. All demons have died under my knife. I will set up a grave for you. You can rest in peace! " Gu Hai sighs. Gu Hai was just about to leave. Suddenly, like a breeze rushing to the ancient sea¡° Hoo¡° Hoo¡° Hoo! Hoo That wonderful feeling came again. Gu Hai''s face changed and he turned to look at the grave. Guhai can''t be seen, but at the moment, in the huge grave, there are 129600 souls standing. Looking at Guhai, they kneel down with gratitude¡° Thank you very much¡° Thank you very much! " Guhai can''t see human soul at all, but this huge feeling is coming from all the time. One hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred merits and virtues, that is, one yuan of Qi. A whole yuan of Qi poured into the ancient sea. That kind of mysterious feeling suddenly stimulates Gu haidantian¡° Boom There was a loud noise all over the ancient sea, and an air current swept out¡° Congenital environment, the ninth? I broke through? " Gu Hai was surprised. Before that swelling feeling disappeared, so inexplicably all into true yuan, help the ancient sea break through a heavy. Gu Hai didn''t walk, but looked around in surprise. Although he couldn''t see anything, he could calculate the cause¡° Qi number? Is it Qi number? I help these people kill the demons, bury them, and get their gratitude. Every gratitude is a virtue. Am I accumulating virtue? Accumulate Yin virtue? It turns out that Yin virtue is also a part of merit, not only from the living, but also from the dead. Qi number? How can Qi number have such a magical effect Gu Hai sighed. Looking at the huge grave in front of us, Guhai salutes the huge peak slightly.

 Chapter 121

    "Qi Shu?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly!

    Gu Hai looked at the grave for a while, and then left slowly. Although he still didn''t know much about it, Gu Hai knew enough about the mystery of Qi number.

    One''s sense of mindfulness is intensified into one''s merit, and 129600 merits are one yuan Qi number. If I were an emperor and had hundreds of millions of people, would my people be grateful to me?

    Master LiuNian said that the number of Qi can establish a clan, a country and a long life? I can''t die if I don''t have enough?

    We must make it clear when we go out this time.

    Guhai slowly goes to a cave, where Gao Xianzhi once said that he would detain long Wanqing''s servants.

    "Boom!"

    With a knife, Guhai cut open the gate of the cave and walked slowly towards the interior. There are night pearls in the cave, and the ancient sea soon comes to an end, a huge space.

    Three servants of long Wanqing are locked by the array.

    "Ancient, ancient sea?" The faces of the three servants were complicated.

    The three servants listened to the screams of the outside world very carefully, and they were also frightened.

    Following long Wanqing, I naturally have an understanding of Guhai. Not long ago, I saw him break through the innate realm, but now?

    "Boom!"¡° Boom

    Juesheng sword in Guhai''s hand bombards the array. Juesheng''s blade is extremely sharp. Break the array in an instant.

    "Hoo

    Three people suddenly burst out a fresh air, and the energy cables of the array disperse.

    "Ah

    The three fell to the ground in a flash.

    "Are you all right? You Asked Gu Hai.

    "It''s OK, but I don''t have the strength. I''ll be fine later!" The three servants said with a bitter smile.

    "Well, then you can get up slowly. I''ll find the master!" Said Gu Hai.

    The three servants nodded.

    Guhai steps away, three people looking at the back of Guhai, look a little complicated.

    Gu Hai searched outside. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed to the exit of Jinjia crystal array.

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed and stepped towards it.

    But at the moment, the three servants are better, supporting each other and walking out of the cave bit by bit.

    Slowly, the three servants came to the entrance of the mountain. When they helped each other, they all opened their eyes and took a breath.

    "This, this is?" One of the servants was shocked.

    But see, in front of a bone placed all around the mountains in general.

    Countless dead bones and skeletons all over the mountains are like hell of bone sea, which looks extremely creepy.

    "Hiss!"

    The three took a breath of cold air and didn''t recover for a long time.

    -------------

    Beyond the Jinjia crystal array.

    Twenty thousand people and hundreds of practitioners were staring at the array, but there was no sound in the array.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly there was a loud noise.

    "Explosion? Just now, the mountain collapsed and blocked the exit. That''s the explosion. What happened inside? " Many practitioners are puzzled.

    In all directions, there are torrential floods, dark clouds, lightning and thunder. Jiaolong and LiuNian master are still fighting.

    "High! Old bald ass, you are so difficult The Dragon roared angrily.

    Master LiuNian put his hands together and said in a cold voice: "Fu Xue, I''ll ask you again, what have you done to the master? Is she in Song Jiazong? "

    As he spoke, master LiuNian turned his eyes not far away, because master LiuNian saw the ancient sea go in. I just don''t know what''s going on now. Turn around and look at Jiaolong again.

    When master LiuNian and Jiaolong are at a standoff, a golden light comes from the far south, but song Shengsheng and Li Qinghe finally come back.

    They are stepping on the golden circle. At the moment, Li Qinghe is sitting cross legged, full of snake heads, closing his eyes and breathing. After all, it''s only been more than a day, and Li Qinghe''s injury has not recovered.

    Song Shengsheng stepped on the Golden Circle and suddenly picked his eyes.

    "What happened to song Jiazong?" Song Shengsheng''s face changed.

    Li Qinghe immediately opened his eyes.

    "Cough, cough!"

    Cough, Li Qinghe staring at the distance: "master LiuNian? So fast? Why did he come so soon? "

    "Feizhou, master LiuNian owns Feizhou, so he is faster than us!" Song Shengsheng said in a deep voice.

    "Master LiuNian and Fu Xue?" Li Qinghe frowned.

    "Didn''t Guhai come? It doesn''t matter whether he comes or not. He has no more than three thousand subordinates, no more twenty-eight days to fight! He''s just a congenital state! " Song Shengsheng said coldly.

    "Only Fu Xue and master LiuNian?" Li Qinghe''s eyes brightened.

    "Master LiuNian must be left behind. Since Fu Xue can stand a deadlock with him, if we can...!" In Song Shengsheng''s eyes flashed a ferocity.

    "What about the others? What about your song Jiazong disciples? " Li Qinghe doubts.

    Looking around, there is no song Jiazong disciple to help. What about people?

    More than 20000 people are staring at the exit of Jinjia crystal array. The exit is blocked, and it is quiet inside.

    "So many mortals?" Li Qinghe doubts.

    "Hoo

    Song Shengsheng is stepping on the golden ring with Li Qinghe fast fly, in the twinkling of an eye to the entrance of the sky. When a strong wind hit, 20000 people were blown to the ground.

    "Life of Song Dynasty? Master Song Jia Suddenly someone recognized it.

    "Li Qinghe? Li Qinghe has also become a snake head demon? Ah A group of practitioners suddenly exclaimed.

    Ordinary practitioners of the congenital realm and the golden elixir realm can''t deal with them. Li Qinghe is the Yuanying realm!

    "Poop

    A large number of monks jumped into the water and tried to escape.

    Song Shengsheng''s face is anxious at the moment, and he doesn''t care about the retreat of the practitioners, because it''s so strange in the Jinjia crystal array.

    "Bastard, are you dead?" Song Shengsheng scolded angrily.

    When he was drinking, he suddenly waved his hand, and a huge suction went straight to the entrance of the battle.

    "Boom!"

    The rolling gravel was quickly sucked out. At one time, smoke and dust were everywhere. The roar continued.

    On the other hand, master LiuNian and Jiaolong suddenly discovered this scene.

    "Ha ha ha ha, old bald donkey, song Shengsheng is back and Li Qinghe is back. Can you subdue the demons?" The Dragon roared.

    Master LiuNian was cold in his eyes. He slightly moved the Buddhist beads in his hand and explored his hand to the sky.

    Suddenly, a bead of Buddha flies out of the string of beads, flies up into the sky, and turns into a huge ball like a star, which grows bigger and bigger, rushing into the rolling clouds.

    "Boom!"

    The Buddha bead bumps into the dark cloud. With a huge roar, thunder and lightning burst out all over the sky, and the dark cloud burst away.

    "Well?" Jiaolong''s face changed: "didn''t you try your best just now?"

    Master LiuNian sneered and said, "Fu Xue, I gave you a chance. Now tell me, how''s the master?"

    Boom!

    In the distance, countless pieces of gravel were sucked out by song Shengsheng, and the smoke and dust were everywhere. Before long, the exit was cleared.

    "Are people dead?" Song Shengsheng glared and scolded.

    "Sa Sa Sa!"

    From the smoke, came the sound of footsteps, but the ancient sea step by step out.

    When Gu Hai stepped out, everyone was staring at him. Even the master LiuNian, who was fighting in the distance, cast his eyes curiously.

    But I saw that Gu Hai''s clothes were all broken at the moment, with hundreds of scars on his body. He looked ferocious. Holding a slender bone knife in his hand, he looked at the sky coldly.

    "Ancient sea?" Li Qinghe''s face changed.

    "Where are my song Jiazong disciples?" Song Shengsheng stares.

    How could it be the ancient sea? How did he come out?

    "All dead!" Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    "What?" Song Shengsheng''s eyes were wide open.

    Turning around, Gu Hai looked in the direction of master LiuNian and said harshly, "master LiuNian, do you want to try me or what? Now the life and death of the master is uncertain. Instead of looking for it, you are competing with me, a new helmsman. What do you mean? My mother asked you to protect me before she died. Is that how you protect me? The main hall suffered because of your negligence! Do you still have time to accompany Jiaolong

    "Well?" Almost everyone''s face changed.

    Gu Hai and master LiuNian are fighting against each other?

    Song Shengsheng and Li Qinghe look at the ancient sea blankly.

    Jiaolong''s face sank.

    Master LiuNian is also a brow pick.

    Gu Hai looked at master LiuNian coldly and said, "master LiuNian, you don''t have to look at me like this. Am I right? Aren''t you neglecting your duty? You have been talking to me about the master''s grandfather. I don''t know who the master''s grandfather is. But, I believe, he just let the master come out because he knew you were by the master''s side. You guess they won''t target the master. But if the master makes a mistake, what will you give to him? "

    Master LiuNian''s face was full of uncertainty.

    "You don''t have to explore me. I killed all the more than 5000 demonized people. Now, it''s up to you!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "What?" Li Qinghe was surprised.

    "No way!" Song Shengsheng also exclaimed.

    How could Gu Hai have killed him alone? He has no more than 3000 subordinates.

    "Every time you pass a stick of incense, the hall leader is more dangerous. Every time you pass a breath, the hall leader is more likely to die. Master LiuNian!" Gu Hai said coldly.

    Master LiuNian''s face turned ugly.

    "Wow

    There are still 17 Buddhist beads left in my hand, which suddenly burst out.

    "Boom!"

    Seventeen Buddhist beads spread out to the Jiaolong River, song Shengsheng River and Li Qing River.

    "No!" Song Shengsheng''s face changed, because he had ten grains coming in his own direction. The Buddha''s beads flew out and suddenly enlarged, like ten meteors¡° Fulong Song Shengsheng put out a gold ring under his feet¡° Hum The golden ring burst into a dazzling golden light and suddenly ran into it¡° Boom With a loud bang, a huge storm broke out from the void, swept the surrounding sea water and rushed up into the sky, turning into a huge tsunami¡° Poof Song Shengsheng''s blood gushed out, and he immediately stepped back. The golden ring was also knocked back in an instant. Li Qinghe also ushered in a Buddhist pearl. Like the falling stars¡° Broken Li Qinghe poked out his hands to fight¡° Boom Li Qinghe''s hands exploded, and the Buddha beads continued to collide with Li Qinghe¡° No Li Qinghe exclaimed¡° Boom Li Qinghe''s body exploded. On one side, Gu Hai''s face twitched. Although he had long suspected that master LiuNian''s Buddha beads were powerful, he didn''t expect such exaggeration. Even if Li Qinghe is seriously injured, he is also in Yuanying state. Once the Buddhist beads collide, he is as good as Fang Tianhua''s halberd. One pearl, one Yuanying? Is Li Qinghe dead? No, from Gu Hai''s point of view, from the body of Li Qinghe''s explosion, a golden light sprang up and went straight to his still intact head. His body exploded, but his head was still in good condition, with a look of panic on his face. Li Qinghe''s head fell on the ground, close to the ground, and ran away quickly. sham dead? Escape? All around, Buddhist beads rush to song Shengsheng and Jiaolong again, as if they didn''t notice Li Qinghe''s head escaping¡° Where to go Gu Hai was cold in his eyes and caught up with him quickly. Li Qinghe''s head didn''t dare to fly high, for fear of being discovered by master LiuNian, so he could only stick to the ground¡° Poop The head of the snake burrows into the water¡° Poop Guhai jumped into the water and went after him.

 Chapter 122

    "Poop

    Gu Hai jumps into the water and chases Li Qinghe''s snake head!

    On the other hand, master LiuNian seems to be ashamed by the ancient sea. He is no longer playful and serious. Eighteen Buddhist beads surround master LiuNian like eighteen stars.

    "Dinglong ring? Hahaha, song Shengsheng, are you really calculating? " The dragon in the battle yelled angrily.

    "Dangdangdang!" Song Shengsheng used the gold ring in his hand to block the attack of Buddhist beads.

    "Fu Xue, this is not the time to argue! Let''s take down the old bald donkey first Song Shengsheng said anxiously.

    "Hum, song Shengsheng, how can you be so generous and give all the disciples of song Jiazong to me for refining? I said, why are you so generous? So you''re waiting here? You wait for me to catch the dragon vein of the earth, and then use this dragon ring to deal with me? " The Dragon roared.

    "It''s not what you think!" Song Shengsheng said anxiously.

    "Not what I thought? Dinglong ring? It''s one of the magic weapons refined by the old chess watchers. It''s specially used to suppress our Yalong people and it''s specially aimed at us! Good, good, good, song Shengsheng, you are really a good city! " Jiaolong anxious road.

    "Did I deal with you? What''s the point of contention? Take down the old bald donkey first, or we won''t be able to escape!" Song shouts.

    "Hum!"

    With a cold hum, Jiaolong turned to look at master LiuNian again.

    "The sea is boundless, the rivers are surging!" Jiaolong yelled.

    "Boom!"

    All the water rushed up to the sky and came to the master LiuNian.

    "Nine stars in a row!" Master LiuNian put his hand on it.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, like nine stars, the nine Buddha beads fell from the sky and pressed towards the dragon. The flood hit the nine Buddha beads and exploded.

    "What?" Jiaolong''s face changed.

    "Boom!"

    Nine Buddha pearls were pounded on the dragon.

    "High!"

    The great force made the Dragon unable to move.

    "Old bald ass, what''s your magic weapon? What are you doing here? " The Dragon roared.

    At this moment, Jiaolong is pressed by the Buddha beads. It seems that as soon as he is discouraged, he will be crushed by the Buddha beads. Even if he is too strong, he will not be able to withstand it.

    When Jiaolong''s face changed greatly, master LiuNian didn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, he manipulated the remaining Buddhist beads to press against Dinglong ring.

    "Boom!"

    Dinglonghuan puts out a shield, like a huge shield, which blocks the Buddha''s beads. However, song Shengsheng, who controls dinglonghuan, is pale and can''t hold on.

    "The dragon ring is worthy of being refined by the old chess watcher. It''s a pity that you can''t refine it completely. This golden crystal array has to have its own dragon ring, right?" Master LiuNian said coldly.

    "How do you know?" Song Shengsheng was surprised.

    "Well, how do I know? There are ancient records in the past. With this dragon ring, the old chess watcher can wield a large array of gold armor, which is very powerful. It''s very similar to your big array of gold armor and crystal, but you can''t seem to use it? " Master LiuNian said coldly. As you speak, put your hand down.

    "Poof!" Song Shengsheng gushes out blood!

    "Master LiuNian, it''s Fu Xue who instructs you to forgive others when you have to forgive them!" Song Shengsheng cries in pain at the moment.

    "What about the master? Have you hurt the master? " Master LiuNian said coldly.

    "No, no, how dare we? We don''t dare. The grandfather of the hall leader should know that even if we get ten earthly dragon veins, we just want to die. We don''t dare to hurt the hall leader at all. We really don''t have any. We don''t hurt a single hair! " Song Shengsheng cried at once.

    "Hum, I''m afraid you don''t dare to hurt the hall leader, but even so, you''re brave!" Master LiuNian said coldly.

    "No, we just want to inquire about the news twenty years ago. Twenty years ago, the old hall leader had found the dragon vein and seemed to get something. We asked long Wanqing, but long Wanqing didn''t say anything. We didn''t dare to deal with him. We just dealt with her servants, and they didn''t die. No, really no!" Song Shengsheng cried anxiously.

    At this time, at the entrance of Jinjia crystal array in the distance, three figures came out slowly. They were the three servants of long Wanqing.

    "Look, look, they''re alive, they''re alive!" Song Shengsheng cried anxiously.

    "Master, you are back at last!" Three servants bow down to master LiuNian in the distance.

    "Where''s the master?"

    "I don''t know. I don''t seem to be in Song Jiazong!" The three servants said anxiously.

    Whoo!

    Master LiuNian turned to look at Song Shengsheng with a cold face.

    "Where is the master?" Master LiuNian said coldly.

    "Master LiuNian, we really didn''t dare to hurt the master. Master, we handed her over to master Ding, to master Ding!" Song Shengsheng said anxiously.

    "Yipintang, fire helmsman, Ding Rui?" Master LiuNian''s brow is picked.

    "Yes, yes, we gave it to Ding Rui. In this way, it''s an internal problem of the first class hall, which has nothing to do with us. We didn''t hurt the hall leader. At most, we just captured the three servants. At most, the grandfather of the hall leader should not pursue us because of the three servants! Certainly not Song Shengsheng said eagerly.

    "Ha ha ha, song Shengsheng, you are really calculating. Do you think that no one will come to you? Hum Master LiuNian said coldly.

    "Ding Rui also knows that she knows what we are going to do. She has no objection. We listen to Ding Rui!" Song Shengsheng cried anxiously.

    "Ding Rui?" Master LiuNian''s face changed.

    "Ding Rui? She''s the following offender? Is she going to rebel? " Three servants in the distance were surprised.

    Master LiuNian''s face was cold, and he turned to look: "Song Shengsheng, where is Ding Rui now?"

    "I, I, I..." Song''s life seemed to know that he had made a catastrophe, and he said eagerly, "master, I tell you, is it a crime and meritorious service?"

    "Say it Master LiuNian''s eyes were wide open and he yelled.

    At this moment, master LiuNian was sure that things were beyond his control. It''s true that, as Gu Hai said, "just in case" appears.

    If Jiaolong and song Shengsheng capture him, master LiuNian will not be so worried. After all, long Wanqing''s name is too terrible.

    But now, it''s Ding Rui. What''s wrong with yipintang?

    Ding Rui knows long Wanqing''s grandfather very well. If she is so clear, she dares to attack long Wanqing. There must be a big whirlpool hidden in it, which makes Ding Rui desperate. Perhaps, this whirlpool is the whirlpool in which long Wanqing''s mother died.

    Long Wanqing is in danger!

    "Say, where is Ding Rui?" The master of LiuNian exclaimed.

    "I, I said, in, in...!" Song''s life was just about to open his mouth.

    "Whew!"

    There was a sound of breaking the air in the distance, and suddenly a golden rainbow came straight from the distance.

    "Well?" Master LiuNian''s face changed and he turned to look.

    It was a long golden arrow, far away, in a flash.

    "No!" Master LiuNian''s face changed and he wanted to stop it.

    However, the speed of the golden arrow was too fast. In an instant, it went straight to the life of Song Dynasty after passing the master LiuNian. Through the scope of nine Buddhist beads, straight to the dragon ring.

    The vigorous shield of Dinglong ring''s golden light can''t stop the golden arrow at all. It breaks through the defense in an instant and gets in from the center of Dinglong ring.

    "No!" Song Shengsheng exclaimed.

    "Boom!"

    Song Shengsheng was blasted open by the golden arrow. His body was smashed and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.

    The aftereffects of the golden arrow hit the golden crystal array.

    "Boom!"

    The crystal array of Jinjia appeared numerous cracks in a moment, as if it were broken at any time.

    The feather of the golden arrow, inserted in the array, made a light buzzing sound.

    "Boom!"

    Nine Buddhist beads fall into the water.

    "High!"

    On the other side, the Dragon roared, as if urging all his strength to burst open the other nine beads.

    "Boom!"

    The Dragon blasted away in another direction.

    "Evil animal, stop!" Master LiuNian said angrily.

    "Whew!"

    Suddenly, a flying boat in the distance quickly flew to the front, but the ship of Shenji camp arrived. At the bow of the flying boat, Li Haoran, the leader of Shenji camp, grasped a long bow. Obviously, the arrow he shot just now was the life of song.

    "Master LiuNian, I just came from Qinghe sect. Qinghe sect was razed to the ground. Is something wrong? What about long Wanqing? " Li Haoran frowned.

    "Pa!" Master LiuNian grabbed the Dinglong ring with his right hand, turned his head and looked coldly at Li Haoran: "Li Haoran, you, hum!"

    "Hoo

    Master LiuNian grabs 18 smaller beads in his left hand and chases the Dragon quickly. Long Wanqing''s whereabouts are unknown. We must know Ding Rui''s whereabouts. Li Haoran? Did he just do it on purpose?

    "Boom!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, master LiuNian has already reached the horizon. On the way to chasing Jiaolong, he turns over a flying boat in his hand and steps on it faster.

    The dragon is hidden in the river, and master LiuNian is more and more nervous.

    Looking at master LiuNian chasing Jiaolong, Li Haoran showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.

    "Camp leader, the news from Ding Rui is really timely. It''s almost there!" A subordinate whispered to one side.

    Li Haoran nodded.

    --------------

    Gu Hai chases Li Qinghe''s snakehead and goes through the big water area. Snakehead quickly drills into the mountain forest.

    "Where to run!" Guhai is in hot pursuit.

    "Click, click!"

    Countless snakeheads suddenly lengthened and opened their mouths to spray out venom.

    "Chop!" Juesheng''s knife cuts away, and black gas comes with it¡° Boom The rolling venom was swallowed up by the small skeletons in the black gas. Li Qinghe''s face suddenly changed¡° Bang Turn around, no longer deal with Guhai, continue to flee to the mountains¡° Guhai, you are endless. If it wasn''t for me, would you have today? " The head of the snake flying in front roared¡° I have today because of long Wanqing! However, after all, you have made efforts. Originally, even if you turned into a demon, I would not aim at you. But in qinghezong, you also want to kill me! isn''t it? If I hadn''t had a big battle, I would have died by now. Besides, if you don''t die, my 3000 subordinates will always be stones. " Gu Hai continued to chase after him with a cold hum. At the moment, Li Qinghe has no body. It seems that he has little power left. He doesn''t fly fast or high. Gu Hai can catch up with him with all his strength. One person at a time, one in front of the other, was running fast in the forest.

 Chapter 123

    Beyond the crystal array!

    Master LiuNian chases Jiaolong. Li Haoran steps on the bow of the flying boat and looks coldly at the vast water below.

    "I''ve seen the leader of Shenji camp!"

    In the distance, long Wanqing''s three servants saluted slightly.

    Li Haoran saw the three men, but with a pick on his brow: "what happened here before?"

    The three servants looked at each other without explanation.

    At the moment, 20000 people were surprised to see the boat. Some of the practitioners who had just jumped into the water also climbed onto the shore and looked at the boat of Shenji camp.

    "Go and find out!" Li Hao Ran light way.

    "Yes

    "Whew!"

    All of a sudden, a group of Shenji camp disciples jumped out of the boat, caught several practitioners in the twinkling of an eye, and interrogated them on the boat.

    Li Haoran looked around and waited quietly.

    Soon, the previous information came together.

    "Well? The ancient sea again Li Haoran''s face was gloomy.

    The name of the ancient sea has been heard from the congenitally remnant world. Congenitally? It''s all over the place.

    First of all, there is the congenitally incomplete world, which makes the one hundred thousand practitioners unable to raise their heads. Although he shot and killed the "nine childe" at that time with one arrow, he always felt like he was picking up people''s wisdom.

    Then he went to Dafeng gang. He decided the world with one arrow and shot the east sea thief Wang luotiange. But before that, Guhai had already slaughtered 20000 practitioners and defeated luotiange. More ferocious than myself. Knowing the result, it''s like picking up people''s wisdom again. What a pain!

    Here, although he killed song Shengsheng, why did he feel like picking up people''s wisdom?

    "Find me the ancient sea!" Li Haoran said coldly.

    "Yes

    A group of Shenji camp disciples quickly jumped out of the boat and began to search in all directions.

    On the other side, two disciples of Shenji camp reached the edge of Jinjia crystal array and pulled out gold arrows.

    "Click, click, click!"

    With the long arrow pulled out little by little, there were more and more cracks on the Jinjia crystal array. The array, which was said to be able to block hundreds of Yuanying, was broken by this arrow.

    "Bang!"

    The long arrow was drawn out.

    "Boom!"

    The crystal array of Jinjia explodes into pieces, revealing the scene of emperor Jiazong of Song Dynasty.

    "Wow!"

    The surrounding water poured back into some valleys.

    "Oh, skeleton, skeleton!"

    "What''s this?"

    "No bodies, only skeletons?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people screamed.

    One of the practitioners also has a creepy face.

    Skeletons all over the mountains, are these demonized? What about the meat? What about their flesh and blood?

    All from Guhai?

    Bursts of air-conditioning down the sound came, a big sense of horror, straight into the minds of people. What happened before?

    Didn''t Gu Hai kill all the disciples of song Jiazong? How come it''s all bone?

    There was a thrill among the people, and it was also a thrill for the former monk to think that he was going to rob Guhai flat peach.

    All the disciples of Shenji camp changed their faces.

    Even Li Haoran''s face twitched with the impact of the skeleton shelves all over the mountains.

    Li Haoran killed countless people, but never left such a chilling picture.

    "Ancient sea? It''s the devil''s way Li Haoran said coldly.

    "Camp leader Li, please be careful. You haven''t seen what happened. After all, Gu Hai killed all the demons and saved us all!" Not far away, a servant of long Wanqing said.

    Although I was shocked before, I must thank Gu Hai for his kindness.

    If it were not for Guhai, master LiuNian would not have come back, and if it was not for Guhai, he would not have been saved. Therefore, when Li Haoran slandered Gu Hai, the servant immediately spoke for Gu Hai.

    "Hum!" Li Haoran gave a cold hum.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, a strong wind blows, but master LiuNian flies back in a flying boat.

    "Master LiuNian, did you catch the dragon?" Li Haoran turned to ask.

    "Li Haoran, why did you kill song Shengsheng?" Master LiuNian glared and said angrily.

    "Master, what do you mean? I think you are fighting two with one, just helping you! " Li Haoran said in a deep voice.

    Master LiuNian stares at Li Haoran, his eyes are more and more gloomy. However, master LiuNian''s city is no longer entangled.

    "Hum!"

    With a cold hum, master LiuNian ignored Li Haoran and flew to the three servants.

    ----------------

    In a valley.

    "Look at my eyes!" Li Qinghe''s head suddenly drinks.

    "Hum!"

    In the eyes, a large amount of red light was suddenly emitted to irradiate the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai immediately turned his head and chopped it.

    "Boom!"

    The black air gushed to Li Qinghe.

    Li Qinghe''s head flies away quickly.

    "Guhai, you don''t dare to look at me. How can you catch me?" Li Qinghe yelled.

    "It''s the fifth day. Although I can''t catch you all the time, your strength is decreasing, your speed is slowing down, and you can''t fly high. How long can you escape?" Gu Hai turned his back to Li Qinghe and said in a cold voice.

    Pee, pee, pee!

    Juesheng''s sword quickly waved behind his back and cut the four sides.

    "You don''t dare to look at me, and you want to kill me? Gu Hai, are you going to die today, or am I going to die? " Li Qinghe said in a cold voice.

    "Click, click, click!"

    Suddenly, a large number of snakeheads gushed out, like a big net, toward the ancient sea cover. At the same time, he tried his best to guard against juesheng Dao. To be exact, all the snake heads were staring at juesheng Dao. Li Qinghe''s eyes are red, blocking Gu Hai''s eyes.

    "Boom!"

    Thousands of snakeheads are coming, and each snakehead is guarding against the juesheng sword. He opens his mouth and bites the ancient sea. But this time, the juesheng sword doesn''t cut it randomly, as if it stops there.

    "Guhai, go to hell!" Li Qinghe roared.

    "Yiyin!"

    Suddenly, a sword shot through Li Qinghe''s head.

    "Click, click!"

    Thousands of snakeheads suddenly stop and look at the ancient sea in horror.

    Juesheng Dao didn''t cut it. How could a sword gas shoot through his head?

    "All the snake heads are staring at the juesheng sword in my right hand, so they don''t pay attention to my left hand, and suddenly there is an extra long sword?" Gu Hai turned his back to Li Qinghe and said in a cold voice.

    "How can you see where I am...!" Li Qinghe had a sense of disbelief in his eyes.

    Suddenly, a ray of light came, but on Gu Hai''s right hand, he not only grasped juesheng knife, but also a mirror. In the mirror, is reflecting own head picture.

    "Mirror? No, no! " Li Qinghe closed his eyes in despair.

    At the same time, it was the place of the ancient mansion.

    Shangguan is guarding three thousand stone statues. Suddenly, three thousand stone statues tremble.

    "Hum!"

    Three thousand stone statues fade quickly. Slowly, from gray back to the original.

    "Hoo! Whoo! Whoo! Hoo

    Three thousand villains recovered. When they recovered, all of them gasped for breath. It was obvious that it was not easy when they became stone statues.

    "What''s the matter with me?"

    "Where is this?"

    "What happened?"

    "Eyes, yes, Li Qinghe''s eyes!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A crowd of villains suddenly began to clamor.

    "All right!" Shangguan let out a deep drink.

    "Shangguan Minister? What happened and where are we? " Chen Tianshan said anxiously.

    "This is my Lord''s house. If you can recover, it means that my Lord has killed Li Qinghe!" Shangguan scar said with a smile.

    "Oh?" They were surprised.

    -------------

    In the valley, Gu Hai put away his sword. Li Qinghe''s head was the same as before, but there was a blood hole in his eyebrow.

    Gu Hai had been waiting for a long time before he went to pick up Li Qinghe''s snake head against the mirror.

    "Hum!"

    In Li Qinghe''s snake hair, a golden light slowly emerged. It was not long ago, when Li Qinghe''s body exploded, the golden light from his explosive body penetrated into his head.

    The golden light is not a side object, but it is like a golden baby. It should look like Li Qinghe when he was a child.

    "Are you still alive?" Gu Hai stares at juesheng Dao.

    The golden baby had only a thin film of light left. He turned his head to look at the ancient sea, and his face was bitter.

    "This is my Yuanying and my soul! However, it''s no use. The three spirits are scattered. The spirits have no hiding place. They are going to disperse! " The golden baby said bitterly.

    "Yuanying? Yuanyingjing? Are you Yuan Ying? " Gu Hai stares.

    "Human beings have three souls and seven spirits, three spirits are, heaven, earth and human beings have three souls. In fact, spirit is the body, which is strengthened the day after tomorrow. The stronger the strength is, the stronger the soul is. When you arrive at Yuanying, you will be able to solidify your body, which is what I am now, Yuanying!" The golden baby said bitterly.

    "Are you Li Qinghe?" The ancient sea is an important road.

    Yuan Ying showed a trace of bitterness: "yes, the soul is the source of strength. Previously, the head was still there, and the three souls were still there. Only by drilling into the head and providing a continuous stream of strength can the soul escape so far. But you have been chasing it all the time. After five days, the soul has almost reached its limit. Until you just scattered my three souls with one sword, and I also scattered. It''s OK, it''s OK, The human soul is eaten by Fu Xue, the heaven soul returns to heaven, and the earth soul can go to the underworld to reincarnate. Reincarnation is better than the previous cannibal devil! "

    As he spoke, Yuan Ying became weaker and weaker, as if he was about to disappear¡° Guhai, thank you Yuan baby is suddenly bitter smile¡° You don''t have to thank me! " Guhai frowned¡° I don''t want to be like this, I don''t want to be like this, but I can''t turn back at the beginning. Alas, this is good, this is good! " Yuan Ying said bitterly¡° Hum Suddenly, the baby dispersed, and turned into a golden mist. The ancient sea was silent for a long time¡° soul? Stamina, is it physique? When you arrive at Yuanying, you can gather Yuanying, which is the coagulation of soul? Is it a source of strength? " There was a flash of consternation in Gu Hai''s eyes. In the elixir field, the true elements are condensed. Those true elements are their own strength. In the future, these true elements are condensed into the body of the soul. Is that Yuan baby? Li Qinghe died, at least in the end, he woke up. With a slight sigh, Gu Hai grabs Li Qinghe''s head, suddenly, Gu Hai looks moving. Slowly, put your hand on the snake''s hair. All of a sudden, the blood vessels and channels in the snake''s hair were sealed. Guhai looked at the distance, there is a poisonous snake swimming. The ancient sea infuses the true yuan into the snake head¡° Hum The eyes of the snake''s head trembled at the urging of Zhenyuan, and a red light came out of its eyes¡° Hiss, hiss The Viper not far away, after seeing the red light, suddenly trembled and turned into a stone statue¡° Really? " Gu Hai was a little stunned. It seems that there is a strange energy in the snake''s hair, which is the key to release the red light. Just now, it has consumed a quarter¡° This snakehead can be used three times? Petrochemical? " I''m very careful to put the snake''s hair into the token space. Maybe it will be of great use in the future.

 Chapter 124

    It took five days and five nights to kill Li Qinghe!

    He stabbed juesheng''s knife into his skin and turned it into ribs. He found a stream to clean his body and changed his clothes. Gu Haicai inquired around.

    I don''t know where I went all the way?

    Another day later, Guhai found a city.

    "This is the kingdom of gold? It''s in a secular area with my ancient residence. It''s in the southwest! " Gu Hai frowned and walked into the city.

    Guhai was the richest man of the six countries, and the great kingdom of Jin was one of them. Guhai soon found its own shop.

    "Master! Master, you''ve become young. When I followed you, I was like this! " An old shopkeeper looked at Gu Hai''s excited worship.

    Gu Hai looked at the old shopkeeper and sighed: "don''t worry, you will be young, too!"

    "Yes, yes, thank you. As long as I can follow you, I will do anything! But I''ve been in charge of Dajin all these years, and I haven''t seen the master for a long time. " The old shopkeeper said happily.

    "Well!"

    "By the way, master, some time ago, a lot of" immortals "came. They want to find the master''s whereabouts, just like crazy. But now they are much better. It seems that they don''t want to find the master any more. However, recently, it seems that they are going to Ding longzong. They don''t know what to do!" The old shopkeeper opened his mouth.

    "Oh? Ding longzong Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    Ding longzong was one of the five major gates in the past of the ninth five year island. However, it was not this that made Guhai remember most vividly, but the memory of Mengtai. When I watched Mengtai''s memory together with Ding Rui and song Shengsheng, I mentioned that it was like that long Wanqing''s mother and Mengtai found a dragon vein in dinglongzong 20 years ago. Later, Ding Rui left Dafeng gang in a hurry and should have gone to Ding longzong.

    Ding longzong?

    "Master, it seems that our great kingdom of Jin is subordinate to Ding longzong!" The old shopkeeper reported.

    Ding longzong? Dragon vein? Ding Rui?

    Gu Hai frowned and pondered. He tapped his fingers on the table. The old shopkeeper stood respectfully and waited quietly.

    After taking a deep breath, Gu Hai said in a deep voice: "since all the four practitioners are going to dinglongzong, I just went to have a look! I won''t go back for the time being! "

    "Ah? Yes The old shopkeeper nodded.

    "Prepare ink, paper and inkstone. I''ll write to all the big shopkeepers of the five countries!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes As soon as the old shopkeeper''s face changed, he replied.

    Five countries all big shopkeepers?

    Guhai is the richest man in the six countries. After the extinction of the great Song Dynasty, there are still five countries left. Each of them is the biggest speaker in charge of the affairs of Gufu in one country.

    It''s like the ancient Han Dynasty, which was in charge of the great song dynasty. Although the old shopkeeper is highly respected and responsible for Dajin, he is not the biggest shopkeeper in Dajin.

    At the same time, I wrote to the shopkeeper of the five countries. Naturally, I have a huge issue to talk about.

    The old shopkeeper didn''t dare to neglect him. He personally polished the ink for Guhai.

    Gu Hai pondered for a while and began to write one letter after another.

    "You can see it, but keep it secret!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The old shopkeeper said respectfully.

    Gu Hai writes a letter. The old shopkeeper grinds and looks at it askew.

    Looking at the words on the letter, the old shopkeeper''s eyelids jumped wildly. Then the excited face flushed.

    "Master, master, you want to rule the world?" The old shopkeeper felt a little suffocated and excited.

    "Well?" Gu Hai frowned.

    The old shopkeeper immediately suppressed his excitement and took a few deep breaths: "yes, I didn''t see anything! I don''t see anything

    "Do a good job, you not only want to fight with me in the secular world, but also go to the practice world together in the future. What about the immortal? In the future, the immortal is just a petty official waiting for you to sit down! " Gu Hai''s eyes flashed a sense of confidence.

    "Yes The old shopkeeper answered.

    "These letters, according to the way of my ancient mansion, are passed on to all the shopkeepers. Don''t be afraid to spend money. As long as things are done, it''s OK to spend all the money!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The old shopkeeper answered.

    "This letter, when it comes to my ancient residence, must be handed over to Gu Qin! It''s a matter of great importance. There must be no mistake! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, don''t worry, sir. I will ask my eldest son to escort this letter to the eldest son himself. If there is any mistake, I will come to see him!" The old shopkeeper looked solemn.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    After a day''s rest in the state of Dajin, Guhai set foot on the road to dinglongzong.

    ------------

    Eight days later. Hulaoguan, ancient mansion!

    The news of song Jiazong also came.

    Gu Hai slaughtered the whole song Jiazong by himself, and countless practitioners in all directions felt a chill.

    "Alone? Elder martial brother, are you kidding? "

    "Who''s kidding you? I was there at that time. It was cruel! "

    "Ancient sea? So, what are we doing here? Do you still want flat peaches? "

    "Go away!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was an uproar in the ancient mansion, and countless practitioners talked about the battle of song Jiazong. Many practitioners who had not seen the dead bones all over the field gathered their courage to go to song Jiazong to have a look. However, as long as the people who came back from Song Jiazong, no one wanted to go back. It was so terrible.

    Twenty eight heaven and earth are in the great array.

    Gu Qin gathered four ministers in a hall.

    In front of him stood a middle-aged man.

    "Young master, this is a letter from my father! I left in a hurry. The old man didn''t say anything to me The middle-aged man said respectfully.

    Gu Qin nodded, waved his hand and let him go.

    Only Gao Xianzhi, Chen Tianshan, scar and Shangguan are left in the hall.

    "Four ministers, this is my father''s letter to you respectively. Of course, I also have this one. You can have a look first." Ancient Qin said in a deep voice.

    The four ministers took the letters one after another with doubts. Carefully looked up, looked for a while, everybody brow a pick.

    "My Lord, do you want to unify the secular world?" Scar doubts a way.

    "Nine five islands, five major branches. Now, Dafeng Gang, Qinghe Zong and song Jiazong have been removed from their names. They can really reshuffle the cards, but...!" Chen Tianshan frowned.

    "But what?" Ancient Qin Dynasty looks at Chen Tianshan.

    "Even if the nine five islands are unified, then what? Where can I compare with the first class hall? " Chen Tianshan was puzzled.

    "Don''t question my father''s ideas. I don''t think my father thinks as much as Chen!" Ancient Qin said in a deep voice.

    Chen Tianshan was slightly stunned and nodded.

    "What we have to do now is to carry out what my father said in his letter." Ancient Qin said in a deep voice.

    The four ministers nodded.

    "Minister Chen, as my father said in his letter, the state of Chen is up to you to persuade. Chen Liangyi''s side, my father promised to be" Baron ", but hereditary! Do you have any problem in completing the handover of Chen Guo to my ancient home as soon as possible? " The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    Chen Tianshan nodded his head and said, "of course, without the support of Qinghe sect, even if he doesn''t go to the ancient mansion today, he will be convinced by other sects in the future! I''ll persuade Chen Liangyi! "

    Gu Qin nodded.

    "Minister Chen, your task is quite heavy. In addition to persuading Chen Liangyi, your Ministry of land is also responsible for recruiting four monks! Enter my ancient mansion The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    "Recruit four monks? This...! "

    "I know it''s hard, but my father said that now there are a lot of scattered cultivation in the Thousand Island sea on the ninth five islands. If you can recruit, it''s the best. If you can''t recruit, it doesn''t matter! " The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    "All right!" Chen Tianshan nodded.

    "Minister Gao, as my father said in his letter, I order you to be the general of Gufu, command the troops of all sides, and prepare to meet the four kingdoms!" The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    "Good!" Gao Xianzhi responded without hesitation.

    "Don''t worry, the ancient government of the five great powers has penetrated deeply, but my father has always been unwilling to fight for hegemony. Now, with my father''s command, the power of our ancient government is absolutely beyond your imagination. It should not be difficult to pacify the four countries!" Guqin said with a smile.

    Gao Xianzhi nodded with a complicated look. How ignorant was the state of song at the beginning that it dared to collide with the ancient mansion?

    "My father explained in his letter that the main purpose of unifying this area this time is to train soldiers. Lord Gao, we need to try our best to find some generals! " The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    "Good!" Gao Xianzhi nodded.

    "My father has been reserving talents for a long time. Some shopkeepers from all over the world and some talents we have gathered will slowly hand over the city management of all parties. Minister scar, my father asked you to be responsible for the safety of these handover and carefully protect these people!" The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    "Don''t worry about that!" Scar nodded.

    "Shangguan minister, my father''s explanation to you is to lead Huang Bu to meet my father!" The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    "We''ll set out at once!" Shangguanchen nodded.

    "Shangguan minister, don''t worry. I''ll prepare the customs clearance documents for you right away, and I''ll send them to all directions by flying pigeons. As long as the people of Gufu industry will do their best to help you!" The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    "Good!" Shangguanchen nodded.

    A short meeting ended.

    Three thousand villains, the property of the ancient government, everything is busy.

    Many of the old shopkeepers in Gufu are human spirits. They suddenly smell an unusual smell from the orders issued by Guqin. It seems that they have guessed something. They are all excited. They make all the arrangements very actively.

    --------

    Three days later, King Chen''s palace was opened.

    In front of Chen Tianshan sat Chen Liangyi.

    "Great grandfather, this, this is the meaning of ancient sea?" Chen Liangyi''s eyes changed.

    "Chen Liangyi, don''t be confused at this time. Without the support of the ancient government, the destruction of the state of Chen is imminent! My Lord has promised to give you a hereditary "Baron" in the future. Don''t you know that? " Chen Tianshan said in a deep voice.

    "No, no, I''m not worried about that. The state of Chen is an ancient sea... No, it''s all made by adults. It was going to destroy the state at the beginning. Although I''m a little reluctant, I also understand the general trend. I understand, but I''m just worried that some people won''t want to! " Chen Liangyi said with a bitter smile¡° "Oh?"¡° There are also a group of deep-rooted nobles in our country. I''m worried about their rebound! " Chen Liangyi explained¡° There''s nothing to worry about. You''re just in charge of the handover. Those aristocrats who rebound? There are many people in our area to deal with them. Those who dare to make trouble, kill them! " Chen Tianshan stares¡° Yes Chen Liangyi''s eyes changed and finally nodded¡° Liangyi, don''t think that "Baron" is small. Maybe, maybe it''s also your nature. You can follow us and set foot in the world of practice. Your road is no longer a short life span of a hundred years! " Chen Tianshan explained. Chen Liangyi''s face changed and said, "can a monk build a country?" With a sneer, Chen Tianshan said, "it''s nature, the land of China, and there are countless countries of practitioners. Among them, the strongest Dynasty is more than you can imagine! Long live there. Long live there. You are just a slogan¡° hooray? The emperor of heaven, can he really live to ten thousand years old Chen Liangyi stares big eyes way¡° Well, don''t talk about these impractical, Haosheng will call your most trusted people together and start the handover! " Chen Tianshan said in a deep voice¡° Ah, yes Chen Liangyi responded.

 Chapter 125

    Ding longzong!

    In a hall, long Wanqing, dressed in plain clothes, sits in front of a go board and plays alone.

    On one side stood an old woman leaning on crutches, Ding Rui, the fire helmsman of Yipin hall.

    Ding Rui frowns at long Wanqing.

    "Master, it''s time. You''d better tell me, where is yinlongyu?" Ding Rui said coldly.

    Long Wanqing''s chess pieces stopped slightly, turned his head and said with a sneer: "Ding Rui, have you ever thought of the consequences if you break the rules below?"

    "I''ve found the dragon vein. As long as I untie the 29 heaven and earth chess game, I can get it. However, I have to ask for your dragon jade. If you offend me, I''ll make amends to you when I get the dragon vein!" Ding Rui said in a deep voice.

    "How do you know yinlongyu is on me?" Long Wanqing stares at Ding Rui.

    "When your mother died, she didn''t have dragon jade on her body. It must have been given to you or your sister. Your sister is young, and most of them are with you. Song''s life is unknown to them. Therefore, I am open-minded." It''s a cold channel.

    "When my mother died?" Long Wanqing''s eyes narrowed abruptly.

    Staring at Ding Rui, long Wanqing said in a deep voice: "do you know how my mother died? Or did you kill my mother? "

    Ding Rui eyebrows a pick: "hall leader, I didn''t kill your mother, however, I do know some, hand over to lead long Yu, otherwise, don''t blame me to start!"

    "You know something? Why don''t you say it all the time? In order to attract the dragon jade Long Wan said in a cool voice.

    Ding Rui was silent.

    "Tell me how my mother died, and I''ll lead you to Longyu!" Long Wanqing said in a deep voice.

    Ding Rui suddenly squinted and said, "master, are you caught by me on purpose?"

    "Well?"

    "You were caught by me on purpose? Do you want to risk your life to find out the cause of your mother''s death? " Ding Rui''s face changed.

    Long Wanqing sneered and said, "Ding Rui, people say you are an old fox. You are really alert. So what? At least I found you a traitor of the elite, didn''t I? "

    "Traitor? Don''t say too much about the leader. I''m not a traitor, but you don''t deserve to be the leader. Long Wanqing, you are so smart that you are mistaken by the wise! In order to find out the cause of your mother''s death, you are risking your life. However, your accomplishments have been sealed by Jiaolong Fu Xue. Now that you are mortal, what else can you do? Lead the dragon jade on you? Take it out by yourself. Don''t blame me for doing it! " Ding Rui said coldly.

    Long Wanqing showed a sneer and said, "if you don''t say it, how can I give it to you?"

    "Stubborn!" Ding Rui gave a cold hum.

    The detective hand grabs at long Wanqing.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a red mask appeared on the side of long Wanqing.

    "Boom!"

    Ding Rui''s right palm bumped into the light shield, and her body retreated suddenly under the huge shock.

    "This is Yin Longyu?" Ding Rui''s face changed.

    Long Wanqing turned his head slowly and said coldly, "if I can come, I will have the power to protect myself. I have been granted cultivation. I also have yinlongyu, Dingrui, yinlongyu. For me, yinlongyu is dispensable. I just want to know the cause of my mother''s death. Tell me, I can lead Longyu for you!"

    Ding Rui stares at long Wanqing, and her eyes are uncertain.

    "Well, long Wanqing, even if you have dragon jade to protect your body, what''s the matter? You can''t escape anywhere, you can only stay here! " Ding Rui said coldly.

    "Ding Rui, don''t make any mistakes. Today is just me. If my grandfather knows, do you think he will talk with you so much? " Long Wan said in a cool voice.

    Hearing that, Ding Rui''s eyelids jumped abruptly, and a wave of panic flashed in her eyes. But the next moment, she seemed to think of something and calmed down a lot.

    "Hum!"

    Turning around, Ding Rui left the hall.

    "Kuang!"

    The big sleeve swung and slammed the door of the hall.

    "Keep an eye on it. No one is allowed in or out!" Ding Rui cried to the guards at the door.

    "Yes The guards answered.

    Not far away, an old man with white hair saw Ding Rui step out of the hall. A trace of complexity flashed in his eyes and stepped up quickly.

    "Cousin!" The white haired old man said respectfully.

    "Ding dong?" Ding Rui frowned.

    "Cousin, you catch the master of this product and come here. I don''t think it''s easy for Ding longzong to handle it. In case...!" Ding Dong looks ugly.

    Ding Dong doesn''t want to provoke long Wanqing at all. Although he is the leader of Ding longzong, he is a fart in front of long Wanqing''s identity.

    In the past, I was not qualified to visit long Wanqing, but now I am imprisoned here?

    Think about it, Ding Dong is also a panic.

    Ding Rui took a look at him and said, "don''t worry, what''s the matter? I''ll support it!"

    "But, but long Wanqing, she...!" Ding Dong is still worried.

    "If you''re afraid of her, you''re not afraid of me?" Ding Rui said coldly.

    Ding Dong''s face was ugly for a while. At last, he could only say with a bitter smile, "OK!"

    "Don''t worry, you won''t be involved. Besides, you''ve forgotten our big event?" Ding Rui said in a deep voice.

    Ding Dong was silent for a while, and finally nodded: "OK!"

    "This is the forbidden area. Let''s keep away from Ding longzong''s disciples!"

    "I gave the order long ago!"

    "And what''s the situation out there?" Ding Rui doubts a way.

    "It''s broken a hundred sets, but these pieces are too difficult. They''re not so easy to break. Under the reward, if you break one piece of pieces, you can get a top quality spirit stone. More and more people have participated in it!" Ding Dong explained.

    "Not enough, increase the reward ten times!"

    "Ah? Break a remnant, ten pieces of top quality spirit stone? so many? Isn''t that group of monks crazy? I, Ding longzong''s disciple, will certainly rush to break the game! " Ding Dong was surprised.

    "Three thousand games, only one hundred have been broken, and there are two thousand nine hundred games left. When will I wait? Let them break, quick, do their best to break! What is the spirit stone? I have plenty! " Ding Rui said coldly.

    "All right, all right!" Ding Dong nodded.

    ------------

    Guhai all the way south to dinglongzong. As we get closer to Ding longzong, we meet more and more practitioners. Similarly, more and more practitioners recognize Guhai.

    "Ancient sea? He is Gu Hai Suddenly someone called.

    "In Dafeng Gang, he killed 20000 practitioners!"

    "But he has a hundred year old flat peach!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    At the moment, the eyes of a group of practitioners looking at the ancient sea are strange. If they want to come up, they can take pictures of the name of the ancient sea. After all, the battle of Dafeng gang was too cruel.

    Are three thousand villains coming?

    Many practitioners follow the ancient sea. It was not until a small valley that these monks finally could not bear it. Slowly surrounded the ancient sea.

    Guhai stood in the center of the valley, looking coldly at the fifty monks around him.

    Each of the fifty practitioners was holding a sword and staring at Guhai.

    "Guhai, where is Baishou flat peach?" The first man in red said coldly.

    "Longevity flat peach?" Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    "Yes, you didn''t eat, did you? Give it to us and we''ll let you go, or...! " The first man in red said coldly.

    "Hand over the peach!" Cried one of the monks.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "you''re right. I still have the longevity flat peach!"

    Everyone''s eyes brightened: "hand it in!"

    Gu Hai showed a sneer and said, "you are not qualified yet!"

    "Then don''t blame us for being rude!" The man in red said coldly.

    A group of practitioners suddenly showed their ferocious face, holding a sword to come forward.

    Gu Hai''s face slowly became cold, and a murderous gas overflowed.

    "Stop it Suddenly, a loud drink came from the distance.

    In the valley, the practitioners who were ready to start suddenly turned around and saw a man in green jumping in the distance.

    "Elder martial brother?" They were surprised.

    Gu Hai looked at the man in green coldly, but the man in green was sweating and desperately came near.

    "Bang!" The man in green fell in front of the crowd.

    "Elder martial brother, we have found Guhai. We have inquired all around. There are no three thousand villains!"

    "Yes, elder martial brother, he''s the only one. If he''s left alone, he can''t escape!"

    "Baishou flat peach is ours. It''s my teacher''s birthday. It can''t be better to use Baishou flat peach as a birthday present!"

    "Elder martial brother, let''s take Guhai together!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Fifty practitioners cried excitedly.

    "Shut up The elder martial brother in green gave a big drink.

    "Eh?" Fifty practitioners showed a blank look.

    "Mr. Gu, you have a large number. My younger martial brothers are not sensible. Please forgive me. I''ll make amends to Mr. Gu on behalf of you younger martial brothers!" Elder martial brother in green immediately bowed down to Guhai.

    "Eh? Elder martial brother, what are you doing? "

    "Elder martial brother, how can you..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "Shut up, asshole!" The elder master immediately cheered.

    A group of younger martial brothers showed a blank color. Elder martial brother, what are you doing?

    Gu Hai''s eyes stare at the elder martial brother coldly. The elder martial brother''s face is sweating and very nervous.

    "Forget it!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!" The elder Master said happily.

    "Is Ding longzong in front?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, after this mountain, about 20 Li, it''s Ding longzong!" Elder martial brother said respectfully immediately.

    Gu Hai nodded and stepped towards the distance¡° Senior brother...! " All the younger martial brothers said anxiously¡° Shut up Cried the elder martial brother. The younger martial brothers couldn''t be depressed, but fortunately, the elder martial brother was so dignified that they could not hold back their anger until Guhai went far away¡° Elder martial brother, why did you let him go? "¡° Yes, elder martial brother, there are only 50 of us. What are you afraid of? "¡° Didn''t we come to Jiuwu island to rob Baishou flat peach? Gu Hai is alone. Why should we let him go when we have 50 of us and he is alone? "¡° He can''t beat us! " They looked anxiously at the elder martial brother. The elder master watched Gu Hai leave. He shushed for a long time and turned to look at a group of younger martial brothers¡° Fifty? Is he alone Elder martial brother showed a trace of disdain¡° Yes, fifty of us, can''t we beat him alone? " A younger martial brother didn''t agree¡° Just about half a month ago, Gu Hai killed 5000 people in Song Jiazong alone. Do you know? " The elder Master said coldly¡° Ah? No way People suddenly face a change way¡° Your elder martial brother, I was there at that time, and I will cheat you? " The elder Master said coldly. Naturally, everyone knows that elder martial brother can''t lie, but¡° One man killed five thousand song Jiazong disciples? " All of them suddenly felt numb. Watching Gu Hai leave, people feel palpitation¡° If you don''t think about it, Guhai has not changed its appearance all the way. It''s a coincidence that other people don''t have trouble with Guhai, but they are met by you? " The elder Master said coldly¡° Yes, why? "¡° I guess that either I know about song Jiazong as well as I do, or I don''t have a long eye to rush up. As a result...! " The elder master frowned. All of you "......!" At this moment, some practitioners not far away also quietly followed¡° Have you seen the ancient sea? " Cried the first¡° These guys, who don''t have long eyes, finally stopped looking for Guhai. They are really lucky. Let''s follow and see what Guhai is doing in dinglongzong! " Cried another. A group of practitioners quickly headed for Ding longzong. The younger martial brothers who were a little suspicious just now look at the elder martial brother and feel grateful again.

 Chapter 126

    Along the way, more and more people followed Guhai.

    Gu Hai didn''t think much of it. He didn''t hide his whereabouts, and he didn''t need to. On the contrary, he was more secure and aboveboard. He was the leader of the water helm of the first class hall. At least the forces on the surface didn''t dare to act rashly. Secondly, he had a bad reputation, and the forces on the ground would weigh him up.

    Before long, Guhai stopped because it had already arrived at dinglongzong.

    Countless practitioners have gathered in front of us. At this moment, the cloud of Ding longzong is shrouded.

    Dimly, you can see a huge Island floating in the air. The island is cone-shaped, flat at the top and sharp at the bottom. The end is wonderful.

    Floating around the floating island, there are pieces of square clouds. On the clouds, there are pieces of chess games.

    The chess game of cloud and fog scattered, moved slowly and spread in all directions of Ding longzong.

    In the distance, a monk was sitting on the ground. A cloud chessboard was set in front of him. He was falling slowly.

    The next one divides into two. As like as two peas, the other is a piece of identical game.

    "Chessboard?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "The ancient helmsman, this is Ding longzong''s big battle of the remnant. He promised that he would reward ten top-quality spirit stones for each remnant he solved." A monk accosted him.

    "Oh?" There is a trace of surprise in the ancient sea.

    "These pieces are not so bad. There are 3000 pieces of pieces, and 500 pieces have been untied. Originally, one hundred pieces were untied in a month. It was not until the appearance of the three chess masters of thousand island sea that they untied so fast!" The monk explained.

    "Hum!"

    In the distance, a remnant of the game seems to be untied. Suddenly, the cloud chessboard suddenly disintegrates and opens. It turns into a large cloud and rushes to the floating island in the sky. For a moment, the floating island becomes more and more blurred.

    And next to a chessboard with the same endgame, also suddenly disappeared, as if as long as untied, there is no meaning of existence in general.

    At this time, from the fog shrouded in the formation, quickly came a man wearing a yellow robe.

    "Ancient helmsman, look, that''s a disciple of Ding longzong!" People nearby explained.

    I saw that the disciple of Ding longzong took out ten top grade spirit stones and respectfully gave them to the person who solved the mess.

    There was a rush of envy among the practitioners around. Ten top-quality spirit stones were 100000 bottom quality spirit stones, which was a huge number.

    "What''s the use of unraveling this chess game?" Guhai frowned.

    "I don''t know. It started a month and a half ago! Those with strong chess power are invited to Ding longzong. Maybe they know it! " On one side, the man shook his head.

    "Oh? The three chess kings you mentioned just now have also gone in? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, the three chess kings are all powerful players in the Thousand Island sea. They are all powerful players. If they want to enter the clan, they have to break the game. The more broken the game, the more popular they are!" The man explained.

    "Ancient helmsman, you''re in the congenital end game world, but you''re very powerful. Why don''t you try it? Win at least one game, and you can have ten top quality spirit stones! " The man expected.

    "Yes, Mr. Gu, you can try it! We''ve been studying these pieces for a long time, but we can''t solve them! "

    Gu Hai frowns slightly.

    Just see that person jump up abruptly before, jump to high altitude, encircle the chessboard that Ding longzong is moving, probe a hand to grasp.

    "Hoo

    The cloud chessboard is divided into two parts. One of the chessboards is still moving high in the sky, but the copied cloud chessboard is pulled down, and in the twinkling of an eye, it is in front of the ancient sea.

    "Mr. Gu! You want to try? " The man said respectfully.

    Gu Hai looked at the chessboard and Ding longzong, with a complicated look.

    Gu Hai guessed that Ding Rui should be in it. This should not be an ordinary reward. There are many crises. However, with the growth of strength, Guhai is also curious about the dragon network of the ninth five islands.

    Do according to one''s ability. When one''s strength is too weak, one has no chance to participate. Now can one understand it?

    "All right!" Gu Hai nodded, sat down and began to fall.

    There is a special chess bowl on the cloud chessboard. If you pick one up, it will fall on it.

    "Pa!" The ancient sea falls. The rest of the game moved with it.

    Countless practitioners are staring at the Luozi of Guhai at the moment.

    -------------

    Ding longzong.

    Ding Rui and long Wanqing confront each other again.

    Long Wanqing''s body is protected by the shield of dragon jade, but Ding Rui can''t help it.

    "Hum, long Wanqing, don''t be stubborn. I just don''t want to kill you, otherwise, Yinlong Yu can''t save you!" Ding Rui said coldly.

    Long Wanqing looks at Ding Rui coldly: "Ding Rui, don''t you want to kill me? What''s the difference between imprisoning me now and killing me? "

    Ding Rui stares at long Wanqing coldly.

    "Are you worried about my grandfather? If I don''t die, my grandfather won''t pursue too much. If I die, my grandfather will pursue too much? Ha ha ha, after all, you are still afraid of my grandfather Long Wanqing sneered.

    "Long Wanqing, I''m bound to win this dragon vein. I''ll give you a little more time, and you''ll be stubborn again. Hum, how did your mother die? Didn''t your grandfather find out? He is not omnipotent, I can let you and your mother die the same way Ding Rui said coldly.

    "Well?" Long Wanqing suddenly shrinks his pupils. Looking at Ding Rui coldly.

    Because long Wanqing can tell, Ding Rui doesn''t seem to be faking.

    "Watch, aunt!" Ding Dong''s voice came from outside the hall.

    Soon, Ding Dong stepped into the hall and looked at the Dragon Wanqing with a complicated look.

    "I''ve met the leader of Yipin hall!" Ding Dong said respectfully.

    "Hum!" Long Wanqing gave a cold hum and ignored it.

    "What are you doing here?" Ding Rui said coldly.

    "Here comes the ancient sea!" Ding Dong said with a bitter smile.

    "What?" Ding Rui''s face sank.

    "Ancient sea?" Long Wanqing was also surprised.

    "Yes, I didn''t expect this old devil to harm Dafeng gang and song Jiazong. Now he''s coming to Ding longzong, my cousin. What can I do? Guhai is a cruel man. A disciple just reported that Guhai killed all the disciples of song Jiazong by himself. He killed them all by himself Ding Dong said with a bitter smile.

    "Alone? Kill the whole song Jiazong disciple? No way Long Wanqing was surprised.

    How could this be possible? More than half a year ago, under his own leadership, Gu Hai had just reached the congenital realm, just the congenital realm, and slaughtered the whole song Jiazong disciples? Five or six thousand, right?

    Ding Dong smiles bitterly at long Wanqing, meaning that this is the truth.

    Long Wanqing''s eyelids jump wildly. At this moment, long Wanqing feels that although he has advanced Gu Hai''s ability, he still underestimates him too much.

    In the field of congenital endgame, I think it''s because of chess power. Now it seems that chess power can''t explain it. That''s his ability.

    Ancient sea? Water helmsman of yipintang?

    Suddenly, long Wanqing''s eyes brightened. The ancient sea is coming. Will it?

    Ding Rui turned to look at long Wanqing and said with a sneer, "long Wanqing, do you expect Gu hai to save you?"

    "Well?"

    "Don''t count on it. I''ll catch him right away and imprison him in front of you, OK?" Ding Rui sneered.

    "Ding Rui?" Long Wanqing looks at Ding Rui coldly.

    "Watch, cousin, maybe we can''t catch them now!" Ding Dong said with a bitter smile.

    "Well?" They looked at Ding Dong doubtfully.

    "The ancient sea is breaking the pieces!" Ding Dong said with a bitter smile.

    "What''s wrong with breaking the pieces?" Ding Rui doubts a way.

    "The power of this ancient sea chess is amazing. In a short time, it has broken a hundred pieces of pieces!" Ding Dong said with a bitter smile.

    "Hundred articles? You''re not kidding? How long did he use it? " Ding Rui was surprised.

    "Four hours!" Ding Dong said.

    "No way. How could he solve the hundred pieces in four hours?" Ding Rui was surprised.

    "It''s true. Gu Hai played the same game in five innings. He quickly solved the five innings, and then went on to the next five innings. He, how could he face the endgame? It''s like meeting a beginner. He played...!" Ding Dong smiles bitterly.

    "Five games together? What do you mean Ding Rui was surprised.

    "It''s the next five pieces at the same time!"

    Stamen "......!"

    Long Wanqing was also surprised: "the chess power of the ancient sea is extraordinary!"

    "Cousin, are you still catching me? In the past four hours, he has untied the pieces of a hundred games and is still going on. This speed is as powerful as the three chess masters who are invited to join the clan! " Ding Dong was surprised.

    In Ding Rui''s eyes, it was also a time of uncertainty.

    Catch the ancient sea? However, what Ding Rui wants more is to break the three thousand pieces as soon as possible.

    "Well, let him break it!" Ding Rui said coldly.

    Long Wanqing shows a slight smile. At this moment, long Wanqing finally realizes what master LiuNian said. A useful person''s ability is the best protection.

    "Long Wanqing, if you think about it, you don''t have much time!" Ding Rui turned to walk out in a cold voice.

    "Ding Rui, you want to kill me and kill me without leaving any trace. Do you mean that everyone who knows will be killed? The whole clan of Ding longzong should be destroyed? No one left? Only the dead can''t speak Long Wanqing sneered.

    Long Wanqing said to Ding Rui''s back, but his eyes were fixed on Ding Dong not far away.

    Ding Dong shakes all over and turns to look at Ding Rui. But did not say anything, followed Ding Rui to walk out slowly.

    "Kuang!" The door of the hall closed again.

    Long Wanqing is showing a sneer.

    ---------

    Ding longzong, in a small courtyard.

    An old man in red is playing chess. There are hundreds of practitioners standing around, talking in a low voice..

    "Master, this game of chess is like flowing clouds and flowing water!"

    "Keep your voice down. Master is comparing speed with Nanhai chess king. Don''t disturb him!"

    "Yes¡° Elder martial brother, the master is the king of Beihai chess. Although they don''t fight each other, why don''t they play chess? In this way? "¡° Yes, to win a game, ten top-quality spirit stones are very precious to others, but they are not very impressive to the master! "¡° So is the South China Sea chess king over there. He came all the way to Jiuwu island to play Ding longzong''s chess. It''s really strange! "¡° Maybe, maybe it has something to do with a few people in that room During the conversation, they looked at a loft not far away. The king of Beihai chess once told them that although he followed his party into Ding longzong, no one was allowed to disturb him. That group of people can walk around freely, and it''s the same with Nanhai chess king. No one is allowed to disturb. In the attic, a man in white leans against the window, drinking good wine and squinting at the chessboard of Beihai chess king. The view of this attic is very good. You can see not only a chessboard surrounded by a large group of people here, but also another chessboard of Nanhai chess king¡° South China Sea chess king, North China Sea chess king? If you want to be my stand in, you have to pass it on to me. You have to rely on your own means. It''s just your chess power, ha! It''s not good. " The man in white took a sip of wine and sneered. At this time, a subordinate in grey came and said in a low voice, "Ninth young master, Guhai is also here!"¡° "Oh?" Master Jiu''s eyes narrowed¡° He broke the game outside, and he was very fast! "¡° Ancient sea? He''s here, either, or! " Master Jiu''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 127

    Ding longzongwai!

    More and more practitioners gathered around and pointed out from a long distance.

    In the center, there are a number of practitioners who specially jump up and down to bring the remnant to the ancient sea.

    There are five checkerboards lying horizontally in front of Guhai, and there are nearly a thousand high-quality spirit stones piled up on one side.

    "Pa!"¡° Bang¡° PA! "

    With a wave of the ancient sea explorer''s hand, five top grade spirit stones flew out to the five practitioners who had just moved the chessboard for the ancient sea.

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!" Each of the five practitioners catches the stone.

    Just a little help, Guhai gave a top grade spirit stone, which naturally made the five practitioners very happy.

    "Hurry up, disciple Ding longzong? Mr. Gu has solved the five pieces of the puzzle again, and he has not arched fifty top-grade spirit stones? "

    "Yes, do you want to default?"

    "Don''t hurry up!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Another ten practitioners immediately cried out. It''s like I won.

    A group of Ding longzong disciples looked at each other and could only send a pile of spirit stones immediately.

    "Pa Pa Pa!"

    With a wave of Gu Hai''s hand, ten top grade spirit stones flew out.

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!" All of a sudden happy way.

    Many of the practitioners around him are eager to try. The ancient sea is ferocious. But it seems that song Jiazong captured the leader of the first class hall. Without offending him, he is quite generous.

    It''s a top-grade spirit stone. It''s equivalent to 10000 pieces of low-grade spirit stone. How can Guhai appreciate it without blinking?

    If only our Lord were as generous as he is.

    Although the photo was taken in Guhai''s identity and reputation, but with Guhai''s extravagance, people see Guhai more and more pleasing.

    When he fell down, he occasionally turned his eyes to the expression of the practitioners around, showing a slight smile. What Gu Hai wants is this effect. It must be difficult for Chen Tianshan to recruit practitioners. However, everything starts from his own performance, and a thousand gold buy horse bones. take your time.

    "One on five? We can''t solve any of these pieces, but Mr. Gu can solve five pieces at the same time The crowd exclaimed.

    "In the field of congenital endgame, the cloud beast is determined by the strength of chess. At that time, Mr. Gu''s strength was stronger than that of one hundred thousand Xius, which had already proved that his strength was strong!"

    "Yes, I don''t think those three chess masters are Mr. Gu''s opponents either."

    "Not necessarily, the three chess masters are also very strong!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Among the people''s comments, Gu Hai is looking at the five chessboards in front of him.

    "Is this? How familiar Gu Hai frowned at the end of the five sets.

    More than these five sets, Gu Hai is familiar with the last 100 or so sets, as if he had seen them anywhere.

    But I don''t remember these games? Why do you feel familiar?

    As Gu Hai falls, he recalls the chessboard he touched.

    Gradually, Gu Hai''s face suddenly changed.

    Gu Hai remembers why he is so familiar with these remnants. He has indeed seen them, but they were not in this shape at that time.

    "Twenty nine heaven and earth chess game?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    The perfect array mastered by Guhai is the "28 heaven and earth horizontal array". Is it twenty-nine?

    In Dafeng Gang, the game that sealed the dragon tail of the Earth Dragon is the same game. At that time, Gu Hai played for a while, but he didn''t play all of them. Although Chen Tianshan later came to report the danger of the game and was about to die if he lost, before that, Gu Hai had already felt the threat in playing chess, a kind of soul stirring threat. So at that time, Gu Hai won only one son, so he couldn''t stop.

    However, that game of chess, Gu Hai is in mind.

    In a game of chess, there are thousands of changes every time.

    It seems that these endgames are taken from many changes of that game.

    Although Gu Hai is cracking the game, it is like playing chess in the next 29 days.

    "Is it the old chess watcher again?" Gu Hai frowned at the floating island in the distance.

    "But it''s good. The chess game is unpredictable. I can take this opportunity to study it slowly." Gu Hai thought.

    In the hands of chess pieces constantly, the ancient sea constantly falling pieces.

    And now, not far away, out of an old man with white hair.

    "Lord Ding long? Ding Dong Someone recognized it.

    Ding Dong was followed by a group of Ding longzong disciples. Soon came near, quietly watching the ancient sea falling.

    Gu Hai also ignored, slowly looking at the chessboard in front of him.

    "Pa!" A chessboard suddenly trembled.

    "Alive, Mr. Gu untied another dish!"

    "Pa!"

    "It''s alive again. Mr. Gu will solve it again!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    At the last moment, Guhai solved one set, and soon another five sets were solved by Guhai.

    "Ancient helmsman!" Ding Dong suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks up.

    The practitioners around also calmed down.

    "Lord Ding?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "That''s right. The ancient helmsman is good at chess." Ding Dong said with a smile.

    "Master Ding, you''re welcome. It''s just luck!" Guhai laughs.

    "The ancient helmsman, outside the sect, can only contact with a thousand pieces of remnant games. If you don''t follow me inside the sect, can you choose 3000 pieces of remnant games inside the sect? Ancient helmsman rest assured, as before, to solve a chess game, ten top quality stone! In addition, there are special courtyards for the ancient helmsman to take a break. " Ding Dong said with a smile.

    "Oh? I heard that before, there were three chess kings who went in? " Gu Hai is curious.

    "The three chess masters have entered the leisurely valley. They will solve the game every day and compete with each other! The old helmsman might as well live in it? " Ding Dong said with a smile.

    "They all brought people in?" Guhai looks at dingdong road.

    "That''s nature. You can bring in your relatives, friends and disciples." Ding Dong said with a smile.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Turning around, Gu Hai looked at the four square practitioners: "you, thank you for not abandoning. You all know how to play chess. If you don''t abandon, you can join Ding longzong with me and help me witness the next chess game!"

    "What?" Ding Dong was slightly stunned.

    The monk who had got the spirit stone of the ancient sea suddenly brightened his eyes: "Mr. Gu, I''ll follow you in!"

    "I''ll follow Mr. Gu in, too!"

    "Ding longzong is mysterious. I don''t know what''s in it. I''ll go in and have a look!"

    "I didn''t let you in before. I''ll go in with Mr. Gu to see what happened!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All of a sudden, countless practitioners called out.

    Originally, Ding longzong suddenly held the meeting, and many practitioners were suspicious. Although there was a reward, it was too strange. Why did hualingshi break the broken situation? There must be some purpose.

    However, in addition to the three chess kings, other people were blocked in the clan, and all of them could only linger in the periphery depressed.

    It''s just like the college entrance examination of the earth in the past in Guhai. When you get outside the examination room, you say that you are not allowed to enter without a certificate? Isn''t that uncomfortable?

    Gu Hai''s invitation is equivalent to admission. All of a sudden, we feel comfortable looking at the ancient sea.

    "Lord Ding, these are all my friends. It doesn''t matter if you go in with me?" Guhai laughs.

    Gu Hai guesses that Ding Rui is in it. He is quite defensive against Ding Rui. Although he doesn''t know what the hell Ding Rui is up to, Gu Hai doesn''t want to rush in alone. Taking everyone with him can be regarded as mixing up the water.

    Ding Dong looked at the practitioners who were eager to try. His face was ugly.

    Before the three chess kings came into the battle, they could bring at most one or two hundred people. You have to bring at least thousands of people to go with you!

    When Ding Dong was in a dilemma, suddenly a voice came into his ear.

    "Let them in!" The pistil transmits sound into the secret.

    Ding Dong, with a look of condensation, nodded his head and said, "well, the ancient helmsman, please!"

    "Oh? That''s fine! " Guhai frowned and nodded.

    Originally wanted to mix the water, did not expect Ding Dong answer so simply, the ancient sea is closer, more careful.

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!" All around, the practitioners were grateful.

    Gu Hai was in front of him, and more than 1500 practitioners followed him, slowly stepping into the great array.

    Inside the array, there are some palaces on the top of a mountain surrounded by clouds.

    Ding Rui stood in front of the palace, watching the distant ancient sea with a large number of practitioners into the array.

    "Helmsman, the ancient sea came in with a group of people!" A subordinate doubts a way.

    "He''s smart, but he''s misled. What about bringing people in? I''ll look them in the eye? " Ding Rui said coldly.

    "The helmsman just used the ancient sea?"

    "When the situation of Guhai is broken, all these people will be buried with Guhai." Ding Rui said coldly.

    "Yes

    "Keep an eye on the ancient sea Ding Rui said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    ------------

    Guhai took more than 1000 people into dinglongzong and soon came to leisurely valley. There are a lot of buildings in leisurely valley. Make a circle.

    In the center, it is divided into three small groups, surrounded by three broken people.

    One red, one blue and one black.

    "Ancient helmsman, the three players, the one in red is the king of Beihai! The one in blue is Nanhai chess king, and the one in black is Tusheng chess king. All around are their disciples and servants

    Looking at the ancient sea, the crowd of the old men in red and blue is normal, but the color of their clothes is special. However, Tu Sheng, the chess sage in black, is strangely wrapped in black robes, covering his head, and can''t see his face clearly. His disciples and servants are wrapped in black robes, and can''t see his face clearly.

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks at these people in surprise. The disciples of the three chess kings also looked at Guhai in surprise, because the people brought in by Guhai were ten times as many as they were¡° Ladies and gentlemen, you will stay here with Mr. Gu for the time being. However, this is Ding longzong. I hope you don''t walk around! " Ding Dong said¡° Don''t worry, Lord Ding The practitioners immediately said with a smile. They looked up at the sky, and sure enough, looking at the sky here, the pieces of the chessboard more than doubled¡° Mr. Koo, I''ll help you win the last game again! " Suddenly, a monk volunteered to jump into the air to get the end of the game. Gu Hai looked around, found an area, sat down for a while, and looked at the three chess kings curiously. Beihai chess king and Nanhai chess king seemed to be very anxious, and they kept falling. However, Tu Sheng, the king of chess, fell slowly. He occasionally raised his head and looked at the ancient sea. Not far away from the small pavilion, nine childe sneer at the sea¡° If you come, you may as well tell the Beihai chess king and the Nanhai chess king that there is no need to compete blindly. I didn''t promise them anything, but now I can promise them that if they are better than Guhai in chess power, I will promise them! " Nine childe sink a way¡° Ah? Jiugongzi, as long as you are better than Guhai? " One of my subordinates is very strange. Nine childe peeps out a sneer way: "OK? Do you think the ancient sea chess is poor? If it wasn''t for his weak cultivation, his chess ability would be enough for me. However, according to the news during this period, the potential of the ancient sea is still huge. You can tell them that you can work together to deal with the ancient sea! Just try the potential of the ancient sea¡° Ah? Yes

 Chapter 128

    Beihai chess king and Nanhai chess king were trying to solve the problem in front of them. Suddenly, a message came to their ears!

    Their faces changed and they looked up!

    "Master, what''s the matter?"

    "Master, do you need anything?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of disciples asked curiously, but the two chess kings didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, they turned to look at Guhai together.

    Previously, they were very focused on playing chess. They didn''t want to take a look at the arrival of Guhai. At the moment, they heard the message from jiugongzi and immediately left everything on hand.

    Gu Hai once again put five pieces in front of him. Instead of rushing to crack them, Gu Hai carefully examined each game and slowly dropped the pieces.

    Slowly, the two chess masters of the north and South Seas step forward to the ancient sea.

    All the disciples and servants were curious, but the two chess kings didn''t care. Under the attention of more than one thousand practitioners brought by Guhai, he came to the place of the chessboard of Guhai.

    Everyone looked at the two chess kings strangely. Gu Hai also looked up at them.

    "Mr. Koo!" The South China Sea chess king said solemnly.

    "Yes, Mr. Gu!" Beihai chess king also solemnly.

    They are in Yuanying state, and Guhai is just a congenital state. This politeness really confused the practitioners around.

    Has Guhai become so famous? It''s true that he can fight in twenty-eight days. He has killed countless song Jiazong disciples, but his strength is still far from Yuanying.

    Their respect for Guhai is not because of Guhai''s fame, but because of jiugongzi''s attention. Naturally, they can hear that jiugongzi pays more attention to Guhai than himself?

    "Oh? South China Sea chess king, North China Sea chess king? Do you have any advice? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "I don''t dare to instruct you. I''m glad to see you. I want to compete with Mr. Gu in chess." The South China Sea chess king said solemnly.

    "I do, too. Please give me your advice!" Beihai chess king also solemnly.

    "Eh?"

    "Nanhai chess king, Beihai chess king, is this a challenge to Mr. Gu?"

    "No, the two chess masters have been famous for a long time. Challenge the ancient sea?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The practitioners around showed a look of surprise.

    Not far away, not far away Ding Dong also showed a trace of surprise.

    The South China Sea chess king and the North China Sea chess king are strange, and now they are inexplicably challenging the ancient sea?

    Do you want to report it to your aunt?

    Ding Dong did not go far, but looked around.

    Not far away, Tusheng chess king also stopped playing chess and sat in the distance, looking curiously. Next to him, a man in black sat next to Tu Sheng. Like a woman. Holding Tu Sheng''s arm, he seemed to be afraid.

    Tu Sheng comforted the black robed woman and continued to look towards the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai stares at the two chess kings, and a little surprise flashes in his eyes. In the heart ponders two people''s intention.

    They looked at themselves, with a sense of war in their eyes, mixed with a trace of anxiety.

    With a little smile: "well, you two, we''re all trying to break the game here. I''ve cracked more than 100 sets before, and found that the difficulty of each set is not much different, so I''ll use this game to compare?"

    "Good!"

    "Please

    Two chess kings are satisfied.

    Gu Hai nodded and ignored it. There were five pieces in front of him, and he continued to crack them.

    When the two chess kings saw Gu Hai''s performance, they also learned from him. They asked their disciples to take five sets and put them in front of them. They did not look at the board and waited for the end of Gu Hai''s board.

    "Pa Pa Pa!"

    Soon, the remnant of Guhai''s five sets was solved, and some practitioners quickly went to help Guhai get the five sets.

    "Mr. Koo, do you need a rest?" Asked the South China Sea chess king.

    "No, let''s go!" Guhai said with a smile.

    "Good!" The South China Sea chess king and the North China Sea chess king responded.

    Suddenly, look at five chessboards together.

    Gu Hai was not disturbed. He was still thinking about the artistic conception of the chessboard according to the previous speed, not just for the sake of breaking the game. The speed of breaking the game, the speed of falling pieces was very uniform.

    "Pa! Pop! PA!...! "

    The South China Sea chess king and the North China Sea chess king are very eager. One by one, they can break five sets at the same time. It''s really much harder than the previous one. However, if they want to win, they are more eager. They need to use their brains more and more.

    They are eager to settle down. All around, many practitioners were watching nervously.

    "That''s a good thing!" Ding Dong stood in the distance and said with a smile.

    After a stick of incense.

    "Pa!"

    The South China Sea chess king solved a game.

    "Pa!"

    Beihai chess king solved a game!

    The ancient sea is still not in a hurry.

    The two chess masters solved one game respectively. They were very excited and continued to watch the other four sets.

    In the middle of the falling, two chess kings sweat a little on their foreheads. After all, the harder it gets to go.

    After all, eager to play chess also has an effect. However, when there were four dishes to be untied and one was left, the one on the other side of Guhai had not yet been untied.

    continue!

    The two chess masters tried to solve the last set.

    "Pa!"¡° Bang¡° Bang¡° Bang¡° Bang

    The ancient sea slowly falls five sons.

    "Mr. Gu untied five sets at the same time!" Suddenly someone exclaimed.

    "Pa! Bang The two great chess masters came down one after another.

    "The South China Sea chess king is untied, and so is the North China Sea chess king!"

    Almost at the same time, all three untied five chessboards.

    Ding longzong''s disciples sent up the stone, and the other practitioners quickly offered the remaining five sets for each of them.

    The South China Sea chess king and the North China Sea chess king immerse themselves in the chessboard again, but Gu Hai takes a look at them and becomes more and more strange. What strength are they fighting with themselves? Sweaty.

    Shaking his head, Gu Hai continued to look at the five chess games in front of him.

    "Who do you think will win the three of them?"

    "The South China Sea chess king? He is the most aggressive

    "I think it''s the king of Beihai chess. He''s the most thorough one!"

    "No, I think it''s Mr. Koo. He''s the most relaxed!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In a small attic not far away, Mr. Jiu''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Young master, can Nanhai chess king and Beihai chess king win?" A subordinate has a wonderful way.

    "They''ve both lost!" Master Jiu shook his head and sighed.

    "Ah? This is just the beginning? "

    "It''s just the beginning, but look at the three of them? The South China Sea chess king and the North China Sea chess king are so desperate and sweating. When you look at the ancient sea again, your expression hasn''t changed from beginning to end! " Nine childe light way.

    "But...!"

    "The South China Sea chess king and the North China Sea chess king only look at their shape, not their meaning. The first sentence Gu Hai said before has already explained that the difficulty of these chess games is not much different, which has already shown that he has seen the meaning of chess!" Nine childe light way.

    "The meaning of chess?"

    "Three thousand endgame, in the final analysis, is just a game of chess. Two chess kings have not yet understood, but they work hard! Gu Hai is very skillful. Although he is breaking the game, his greater focus is to understand the chess game. What a powerful understanding! " Nine childe sink a way.

    A group of subordinates showed a confused color.

    "You see, the ancient sea is broken, it will always be like this, and the South China Sea chess king, the North China Sea chess king...!" Master Jiu narrowed his eyes.

    Sure enough, Guhai is still calm, but the two chess masters are more difficult and painful. If it''s slow, it''s all right, but it''s more than fighting. If it''s not slow, it can only be fast!

    "Pa Pa Pa!"

    The five plates of Luozi in the ancient sea are the same solution.

    The two chess kings finally untied the five sets a little later than Guhai.

    "Go on!" Beihai chess king anxious way.

    Suddenly, the chessboard continued to solve.

    Everyone was staring at the chessboard and watching the fight.

    This is five hours.

    In five hours, Guhai cracked 200 sets, the South China Sea chess king and the North China Sea chess king also cracked 200 sets respectively.

    "Have you found that the speed of Mr. Gu''s falling is the same every time, and the number of falling pieces is the same when he unties a chess game?" Some people are surprised.

    "Ah? Well, it seems that his five chess games are all in one place, and they all have the same pace? "

    "It seems to be true. How can Mr. Gu play chess so evenly?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All around the monks looked at the ancient sea in surprise.

    At the moment, with the consumption of powerful brain power, the South China Sea chess king and the North China Sea chess king are in a trance. Holding the chess pieces in their hands, they tremble and feel exhausted.

    "Master, stop it!"

    "Master, let''s not go down!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Their disciples were anxious.

    "Get out of here!"

    "Shut up

    The two chess kings were angry with their disciples and continued to play chess.

    The practitioners all around saw the advantages of the ancient sea. Obviously, the scale of victory has tilted to the ancient sea.

    Ding Dong is the happiest. He has six hundred plates. This time, he will untie six hundred plates. It''s too fast. If he keeps it, will he?

    "Poof!"

    Suddenly, Beihai chess king''s blood sprayed on the chessboard.

    "Master!"¡° Poof The South China Sea chess king also sprayed blood on the chessboard¡° Master A group of disciples rushed up anxiously. The two chess kings were exhausted, spitting blood, as if the oil had dried up. Gu Hai''s chess pieces suddenly stopped. He frowned at the two chess kings and said, "you two, are you ok?" Beihai chess king slightly a bitter smile: "Mr. Gu, good chess power!"¡° Playing chess is a happy thing. Don''t put the cart before the horse! Thank you very much Guhai is solemn¡° Guhai, what are you? It''s your turn to be an educator? " All of a sudden, the disciples of both sides angrily scolded¡° Shut up The South China Sea chess king and the North China Sea chess king yelled. A group of disciples stare at Guhai¡° But master......! " The disciples said anxiously¡° Your disciples, just can''t swallow this breath. Gu Hai has been able to win you for a long time, but it has been delayed until now, until you vomit blood! " Suddenly a voice came from behind the two chess kings¡° Well Everyone looked. But I saw a young man in white walking slowly with a folding fan in his hand, followed by a group of subordinates in grey. The South China Sea chess king and the North China Sea chess king changed their faces and were about to get up to greet each other. With a wave of his hand, the young master in white pressed them down to get up and stopped them from speaking. Gu Hai stares at the young master in white in front of him and looks at the expressions of the two chess masters. Are they the ones who challenge themselves¡° Mr. Gu, I have some research on playing chess. If I don''t give up, how about you and I have a competition? Can you give me a chance to help the two chess masters recover some face? " The young master in White said with a smile. The practitioners around looked at the young master in white with a strange look. Who is this man? Where did it come from? What a big tone? Do you want to help the two chess masters¡° If you want to play chess, Gu is welcome, but I don''t know what you call him? " Gu Hai is curious¡° I''m looking at nine! " The young master in White said with a smile. Guanjiu? All around, a group of practitioners meditated, who is Guanjiu? Have you ever heard of such a person in Thousand Island sea?

 Chapter 129

    Guanjiu?

    Gu Hai looks at the young master in white in front of him.

    Guhai doesn''t underestimate Guanjiu. After all, the person who can make Beihai chess king and Nanhai chess king obedient is not an ordinary role.

    "Well, it''s also convenient for Mr. Gu to know my chess ability. I''ll play ten games for Mr. Gu first." Guan Jiu said with a smile.

    Gu Hai showed a little doubt and nodded.

    Guan Jiu''s subordinates rushed up to the sky and quickly grabbed the ten sets of pieces and put them in front of Guan Jiu.

    Guan Jiu just glanced at it, and then sniffed. A large number of pieces fell on his hand.

    "Pa Pa Pa!"

    Suddenly, ten white men were thrown into ten pieces.

    "Pa Pa Pa!"

    Ten remainders are moving.

    The practitioners around looked at Guan Jiu in surprise.

    "Ten sets? He''s playing ten sets with you? "

    "You''re kidding. Ten sets? How does he crack it? "

    "He seems absent-minded?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    People are surprised to see to view nine, but the ancient sea is abrupt brow a pick.

    Because the ten pieces that Guan Jiu left behind are the same as what he thought?

    "Pa Pa Pa!"

    Ten pieces are thrown out again. The endgame changes accordingly.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"

    In the tenth round, ten white men fell.

    "Untied, the first set untied?"

    "And the second set?"

    "No, the ten sets are all undone?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the crowd''s surprise, the ten chessboards suddenly turned into a huge floating island surrounded by clouds.

    "How about Mr. Gu?" Nine CHILDES smile a way.

    All around people look to nine childe in amazement, this view nine too evil door?

    Was that the end we couldn''t solve just now? How to get into his hands and untie it? So easy? The same solution to ten sets?

    This time, Ding Dong personally sent the spirit stone to Guan Jiu.

    "Young master, this is the spirit stone you deserve. It''s really wonderful that you just dropped it!" Ding Dong moved forward with emotion.

    Guan Jiu took a look at Ding Dong and didn''t give him a good look. He turned around and ignored him.

    Ding Dong''s face was stiff.

    Nine childe''s subordinates immediately forward: "you get out of the way, don''t disturb my childe!"

    Ding Dong''s face is more stiff. Is this my Ding longzong?

    "Lord Ding, please don''t disturb me!" The South China Sea chess king opens his mouth.

    "Please don''t disturb master Ding!" Beihai Chess King opened his mouth.

    Ding Dong

    The two chess kings are more famous than Ding Dong. At the moment, they are like the followers of Guan jiugongzi. Ding Dong is also depressed. Nodded and looked at the crowd strangely.

    "How about Mr. Gu?" Guan Jiu said with a smile.

    "Guan jiugongzi, he is excellent at chess!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Mr. Gu doesn''t have to be perfunctory. You can do that scene just now, but you just don''t want to do it. Do you want to explore the 29 heaven and earth chess game?" Guan Jiu said with a smile.

    "Well?" Gu Hai suddenly raised his eyebrows.

    "How much is left?" Asked the ninth young master.

    "Tell me, there are 1600 pieces left!" A subordinate said respectfully.

    "Take a thousand pieces and come here!" Nine childe opens a way.

    A thousand?

    All the practitioners around were wide eyed, thinking that Guan Jiu was crazy.

    "Yes

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a thousand chessboards were pulled down and lined up in all directions.

    Ding Dong stares big eyes. What does Guan Jiu do? What do we play? Does he want to break a thousand at the same time?

    Gu Hai also looked at Guan Jiu in surprise.

    But see view nine slowly take out a crystal platform. Crystal stage, as if there is a whirlpool in general, looks particularly strange.

    "Throw it in!" Nine childe opens a way.

    "Yes

    A group of subordinates quickly put 1000 pieces into the whirlpool of crystal platform. Coming in from the top, coming out from the bottom.

    The picture of the final game has not changed, as if it had just passed a passage. However, on the crystal stage, the whirlpool has gradually disappeared. It''s a 29 Lane game.

    "What''s this?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "My chess table can condense all the mysteries of the 1000 endgame in this chess game. What you can see is the most perfect fusion of these thousand pieces of endgame. Playing this chess game is equivalent to playing a thousand pieces of endgame! " Nine childe says.

    Gu Hai looked at the chessboard in surprise.

    On the chessboard, there are 29 pieces in each direction, and a large number of black and white pieces have been left. It is surrounded by a thousand pieces of endgame, as if there is a force field covering the chess table.

    "Mr. Koo, please!" Nine CHILDES smile a way.

    Ancient sea surface dew a bit complicated nodded.

    They sat down and looked at the crystal chess table in front of them.

    "Mr. Koo, you go first!" Nine CHILDES smile a way.

    Gu Hai puzzled to see nine childe, didn''t entangle much, grabbed a sunspot, slowly fell up.

    "Pa!"

    One child fell. Suddenly, all the pieces of the thousand pieces all moved.

    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"

    A thousand sunspots fell, but the white one did not move. It''s like the end has changed.

    Nine childe smile slightly, grab a white son to fall on crystal stage.

    "Pa!"

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    In the thousand pieces, a thousand white men follow and fall.

    "This is the end of Guanjiu instead of the end of Baiqi?"

    "How could that be?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The practitioners around looked at the strange scene in surprise..

    "A total of three thousand pieces, I only got one thousand pieces, so this is only one third of the 29 heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game in front of you! There''s no power to bite back, Mr. Gu. Why don''t you go on Nine CHILDES smile a way.

    Gu Hai nodded, took a deep breath, and looked at the chessboard carefully.

    There are too many mysteries hidden in this game. Looking at it, Guhai seems to be a little fascinated.

    On one side, both the South China Sea chess king and the North China Sea chess king looked at the game with wide eyes. When they looked at it, their minds sank into it.

    "Pa!"¡° Bang

    Guhai, jiugongzi falls slowly. All around, thousands of pieces are pulled.

    Although countless practitioners around could not understand it, they were waiting patiently.

    "Can''t it be true? At the same time, crack the thousand pieces of the endgame? " Ding Dong''s face is complicated.

    "Pa!" The ancient sea is falling.

    Until the twentieth son, suddenly, Gu Hai felt a trance of spirit, and seemed to see a huge peony in front of him.

    "Hum!"

    Gu Hai felt that his consciousness had penetrated into the peony.

    "Boom!"

    Drilling into the peony, suddenly a loud sound came. The ancient sea looked as if it was standing on a vast sea. A storm came, and a huge tsunami rushed straight into the ancient sea.

    "Mirage?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    "Bang!"

    The ancient sea was suddenly taken out by the tsunami.

    "Ah Gu Hai screamed and fell from mid air.

    "Pa!"

    Gu Hai jumps on an island and looks around in surprise. It''s like it''s real, isn''t it weird?

    "Mr. Gu, good understanding, twenty sons, only twenty sons, you have entered the world of consciousness?" Suddenly a voice came.

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks around.

    But I see a young man in white standing on the island, watching nine.

    "Where is this? Where''s my mind coming in? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    "In the game you played, you can go out with your eyes closed!" Guan Jiu said with a smile.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, Gu Hai seems to wake up and open his eyes to look around. Still sitting in the leisurely valley of Ding longzong? What''s going on?

    Guan Jiu sits on the opposite side of the crystal chess table and looks at Gu Hai with a smile.

    The ancient sea looks strange.

    "Mr. Koo, it''s your turn!" Guan Jiu said with a smile.

    Gu Hai was silent for a moment, and a chess piece fell down again.

    "Pa!" The ancient sea a chess piece falls, the consciousness once again realized that piece of sea in general.

    In the vast world, it seems that there are only two people left.

    "What''s the matter? My mind is in, how come I''m here again? Is this the chess world Gu Hai was surprised.

    "This is an incomplete world of 29. You are only conscious of it. If the three thousand pieces of chess gather together at the same time, you will not only be conscious, but also your body can come in!" Guan Jiu nodded.

    "In the past, in the world of innateness, was the ninth young master I saw a fake? You are Yitian Pavilion, nine childe? " Gu Hai eyebrows pick, staring at view nine.

    Guan Jiu said with a smile: "Mr. Gu is so smart!"

    "This is the world of 29 heaven and earth chess? Can chess create a world Gu Hai was surprised.

    "This is not complete, but the world created by the perfect 29 chess game is not perfect. 28¡¢ Cloud beast killing array, 29, create the world! No, it should be the rudiment of the world Guan Jiu nodded.

    "The rudiment of the world? There is a 29 heaven and earth chess game in Dafeng Gang, as well as in Ding longzong? " Gu Hai stares at Guan Jiu.

    "Yes, it''s a layout of the pavilion master!" Guan Jiu nodded.

    "Another old chess watcher?" Gu Hai''s brows are locked.

    Turning his head, Gu Hai looked at Guan Jiu and said, "master Jiu, you want to play chess with me, not just for playing chess?"

    Guan Jiu said with a smile: "Mr. Gu, you guessed very well. This time I came here, I wanted to send you a piece of fortune!"

    "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Although the leader of the pavilion fell, he left a legacy. I got a legacy, which included his countless efforts. I want to pass it on to Mr. Gu. How about it?" Guan Jiu said with a smile.

    "The inheritance of the old chess watcher?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    Master LiuNian once said that the old chess watcher should have been one of the strongest people in the world. His inheritance can make countless practitioners crazy. Pass it on to me?

    "Nine childe, what do you mean?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Do you still remember the" nine childe "in the congenital remnant world? It''s just a pity that he''s too stupid. I''ll pass it on to him, but he didn''t understand it. I think it''s not difficult to understand with Mr. Gu''s wisdom. I''ll pass on the pavilion master''s wisdom to you. How about you be the ninth childe Guan Jiu said with a smile.

    "You want me to be your stand in?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "It can be said that you only need to walk around the world in the name of" nine childe "and tell the world that you are the" nine childe "of Yitian Pavilion. You can continue to call Gu Hai. Some of the external forces of Yitian Pavilion can still be dispatched by you. You can get the inheritance from the leader of the pavilion, just under the name of "nine CHILDES" of Yitian Pavilion. How about that? " Guan Jiu said with a smile.

    Gu Hai is staring at Guan Jiu, eyes more complex: "why?"

    "No, just for this transaction, the former east sea thief king, South China Sea chess king, North China Sea chess king, they dreamed of getting the inheritance of the pavilion leader, but they couldn''t. now, I will pass it on to you, Mr. Gu. What are you hesitating about?" Guanjiu is serious.

    There is a trace of complexity on the surface of Guhai: "I have always been convinced that there is no free lunch in the world, there is gain and loss! Nine childe, what you said is really attractive, what I have to pay is also very simple, but I still don''t know the pass. I can''t promise you now! "

    "Oh?" Nine childe eyebrows a pick.

    This is the first time someone has refused?

    "Let''s keep falling!" The ancient sea sank.

    Nine childe complex look at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai closed his eyes, went out of consciousness, and then continued to fall.

    Nine childe also continues to fall, each fall a son, two people enter this consciousness world once.

    "Do you see that? In the inheritance of the cabinet leader, there are 29 heaven and earth chess games. As long as you promise, I can pass them on to you. how? Not only that, but also some other chess games, many, many Guan Jiu continued to tempt.

    After all, it''s perfect for Gu hai to be his own stand in.

    Gu Hai was staring at Jiu Gongzi: "Jiu Gongzi, can I guess if I am your substitute, but I want to take some kind of disaster for you?"

    "Well?" Guan Jiu stares at Gu Hai.

    "Your conditions are too easy, but the harvest is too big. All I can think of is this. Is it risky to be a ninth son?" Guhai frowned.

    Guan Jiu frowned and looked at Gu Hai: "Mr. Gu, you should know that risks and benefits coexist. If you want to get a big return, you have to pay something?"

    "You''re looking for doubles just to help yourself? Then, what disaster will you have? People who let you get the inheritance from the old chess watchers are so afraid? " The ancient sea sank.

    Guan Jiu was silent for a while and didn''t speak any more.

    Pop! Pop! Pop!

    In the outside world, the two are constantly falling apart, and the thousand pieces are constantly changing. Guan Jiu looks at Gu Hai with a gloomy face. Didn''t he expect Gu hai to be so off the road?

    The two men fell into a quarrel for a long time.

    "Well?" The ninth young master''s face changed.

    "Bang!"

    With the fall of the ancient sea, suddenly there are 100 pieces of pieces scattered.

    "Untied? Gu Hai solved a hundred pieces? " Suddenly someone exclaimed.

    Ding Dong also looked at this scene in amazement. It''s true. The 100 articles turned into clouds and rushed up into the sky. And the remnant of the original above the air, also suddenly scattered, it is obvious that the ancient sea has been solved.

    In the conscious world of chess.

    Nine childe stares at Gu Hai surprised way: "no, no, I made a mistake?"

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks at Jiu Gongzi suspiciously.

    "You untied it? You did it? You will be eight...! " Nine childe suddenly eyelid a burst of crazy jump.

    "What do you mean? Eight what Gu Hai was surprised.

    Jiugongzi looked at Guhai for a long time in disbelief. After a long time, he suddenly showed a bitter feeling and said: "I see. I think too much. Ha ha ha, I think too much! I shouldn''t have come to 95 Island, ha ha ha

    "Nine childe, what do you mean?" Gu Hai was surprised¡° You can crack one-third of the 29 heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game, and it''s so easy. It seems that you can succeed in cracking the whole 29 heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game, 95 island? Nine five islands? I think too much. I shouldn''t have come here to find a stand in, ha! You should be liked by the Lord! " Nine childe wry smile way¡° I''m favored by the old chess watcher? Isn''t the old chess watcher lost Gu Hai stares at Jiu Gongzi Dao¡° Is perished, but, you do not understand the cabinet master''s plan? Now that he has set up the overall situation of the ninth five islands, no one can escape as long as he enters the game. All of them are predicted by him. You are so strong in chess that you can''t escape. If you can break the twenty-nine heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game, you must be targeted by the game set up by the cabinet leader. Ha ha ha ha ha, I''ve been looking for you for so long. It turns out that you are just looking for the cabinet leader, Guhai, You will have the same fate as me, ha ha ha Nine childe laugh with a trace of bitterness¡° Eight? You mean eight childe? " Gu Hai''s brow is picking to stare at nine childe road¡° Mr. Gu, it''s not a good thing that people are too smart! " Nine childe wry smile way¡° oh What is the layout of the ninth five year plan? Is it for the sake of selecting an eight childe Gu Hai stares at Jiu Gongzi¡° Almost! You have a 90% chance to become a master. Oh, who makes you so good at chess? Better than me! I didn''t know you before I accepted the inheritance from the Lord. " Nine childe wry smile way¡° Oh, nine childe, you think too much. The old chess watcher chooses eight childe, but if I don''t want to be the eight childe? " Guhai disdains the road¡° be unwilling? Ha ha ha, you can''t resist the temptation. Then you''ll know. Soon, you''ll be the eighth son. You can''t resist the temptation of the Lord. The Lord''s inheritance has always been very generous. I can''t stand the temptation. I can''t help it. I want to look for a substitute everywhere. I couldn''t help it that year, ha! " Nine childe wry smile way. Gu Hai stares at Jiu Gongzi, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes¡° Forget it, since you are targeted by the cabinet leader, it''s futile for me to fight for it. Let''s break the remaining nine hundred pieces! " Young master Jiu sighed. But Gu Hai said, "thank you for reminding me¡° Well¡° Although I don''t know what the old man''s heritage is, I have a defense in my heart. The name of eight childe may be loud, but I will try my best to resist the temptation! " Guhai is solemn¡° You can''t help it. You don''t understand the generosity of the Lord. The earth dragon vein here is just a gift from the Lord. Some people want to be the eight childe, but you still want to shrink back? Ha ha ha, it''s no use talking too much. You''ll know then, but I''ll wake you up! " Nine CHILDES look a su way¡° "Oh?"¡° I found out a few days ago that long Wanqing was imprisoned in Ding longzong. It was Ding Rui who was imprisoned. Ding Dong was Ding Rui''s distant relative! Do you understand? " Nine childe solemnly way¡° oh Is the master imprisoned here? " Gu Hai''s face sank. Nine childe nodded: "also, that Tu Sheng chess king, is also your old acquaintance, Meng Tai disguised!"¡° Montaigne Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked. Three chess kings, Nanhai, Beihai and Tusheng? No wonder Tu Sheng has never paid attention to himself¡° Let''s go Jiugongzi Dao. Gu Hai comes out with eyes closed¡° Bang A sunspot fell¡° Boom All around, the nine hundred pieces of the wreckage smashed away, turned into a cloud and headed for the huge floating island. Ding Dong and other practitioners immediately opened their mouths. This is the end of the game that I can''t break? Guhai, one person, one thousand discs at a time? I didn''t dream, did I?

 Chapter 130

    Ding Rui''s residence, Ding Rui is talking with several subordinates in a room.

    "Helmsman, can we imprison the master like this..." A subordinate worried.

    "What are you worried about? I''ll stand up to anything Ding Rui said coldly.

    "Yes, I''m just worried about the ancient sea. Will it damage your business?" The subordinate worried.

    "Hum, do you think it''s great to kill some inborn and golden elixir? Don''t worry, I''ll crush him like an ant! " Ding Rui said coldly.

    "Are you worried that you will attract master LiuNian?"

    Ding Rui''s eyes narrowed slightly, nodded and said: "you''re right. LiuNian old man is really a trouble. In case Guhai sends a letter to LiuNian old man, Guhai will be sent to him tonight..."

    "Wow There was a sudden uproar from the outside world. The endless noise goes straight to Ding Rui''s residence.

    "What''s the matter?" Ding Rui face a cold way, step out of the hut with a group of subordinates.

    Out of the hut, I looked up.

    "Boom!"

    All over the sky, the pieces are broken and open, turning into innumerable clouds and mists in the sky.

    "Why?" Ding Rui''s face changed.

    At this time, a subordinate came from a distance.

    "Helmsman, helmsman, something''s wrong with leisurely valley. The noise is from leisurely Valley!"

    "What''s the matter? How can the endgame be broken all at once? " Ding Rui was surprised.

    "It''s Guhai. Guhai made it! He first competed with the South China Sea chess king and the North China Sea chess king, and each of them broke 200 games in five hours! " The subordinate said respectfully.

    "Six hundred games?" Ding Rui''s face changed.

    Ding Rui has cracked it, too. Unfortunately, Ding Rui is not good at chess. Although she cracked it, the speed is very slow. Six hundred games at a time, which is unimaginable.

    "Yes, in six hundred games, Gu Hai defeated the two chess kings. Then a man named Guan Jiu came out of nowhere to compete with Gu Hai. They played one thousand games at a time!" The man said respectfully.

    "A thousand games?" Other fire helm disciples were surprised.

    "Yes, moreover, it was broken by the ancient sea, breaking one thousand games at a time. The whole leisurely valley was in an uproar, and everyone was shouting!" The subordinate said respectfully.

    Stamen "......!"

    "It was more than a month before Guhai came, and only a few hundred innings were broken. One day after Guhai came, it was 1600 innings solved? No, Gu Hai has broken more than 100 games outside the battle. So, Gu Hai has cracked more than 1700 games in a short time? " One of the subordinates opened his mouth in dismay.

    "There are six hundred games left. There are only six hundred games left!"

    "Helmsman, do you want to do it tonight?" A subordinate frowned.

    Stamen "......!"

    "Go and have a look!" Ding Rui''s face was gloomy, and she quickly jumped up a mountain with the crowd.

    Surrounded by clouds and fog, standing on the peak, you can see everything in leisurely Valley, but leisurely Valley can''t see the people on the mountain.

    Leisurely in the valley.

    Tu Sheng, the king of chess, sits in his original position, with a woman in black leaning on him. But the disciples behind him look at him in surprise.

    After all, respect is mutual. Guhai gives everyone a chance to come in, and it''s normal for people to say hello to Guhai twice.

    The South China Sea chess king and the North China Sea chess king look at the ancient sea with wide eyes. Obviously, they are also shocked by the chess power of the ancient sea.

    "Thank you, Mr. Guan Jiu!" Gu Hai took a deep breath and looked at the ninth childe road.

    Jiugongzi stares at Guhai with a complicated look. He originally wanted Guhai to be his stand in, but now it seems that Guhai can''t be touched by himself.

    "Forget it, I can''t give you my inheritance. My cough is just right, and it''s back to the peak. You''re still far from it. In the future, you and I can compete again!" Young master Jiu sighed.

    "Go Nine childe opens a way.

    "Yes A group of subordinates respectfully said.

    The subordinates followed Mr. Jiu slowly to the outside world.

    "Alas, Mr. Guanjiu, please stay. There are 600 pieces left. Mr. Guanjiu, please stay. I haven''t had time to entertain you yet!" Ding Dong immediately came forward and cried.

    Can nine childe seem lazy to see him, ignore. A group of subordinates quickly stopped Ding Dong.

    Ding Dong: "Guan Jiugong......!"

    Looking at the crowd, he didn''t care about himself. Ding Dong''s face was stiff. Who are these people?

    As soon as jiugongzi left, the South China Sea chess king and the North China Sea chess king suddenly opened their eyes. Just now jiugongzi said that his inheritance can''t be given to Guhai? Isn''t that?

    "Go The South China Sea chess king stepped to catch up.

    "Go Beihai chess king is also eager to catch up.

    The people brought by the two chess kings left quickly.

    "Well? Nanhai chess king, why did you leave so soon? Beihai chess king, don''t go. I haven''t done my best to be the master of the country yet Ding Dong is anxious to stop the two chess kings.

    South China Sea chess king eyes a stare: "Ding Dong, you dare to stop me? Believe it or not, I''ll step on you, Ding longzong? "

    "Go away, get out of my way!" Cried the king of Beihai chess.

    The two chess kings are very anxious. The whereabouts of the ninth young master are very vague. It would be bad if they lost him.

    Ding Dong

    What''s the matter? Ding Dong speechless to get out of the way, let the two chess king leave, the heart is full of depression.

    They''re gone? What about the end? Ding Dong is excited. He looks at the remaining two people, Tu Sheng and Gu Hai.

    They can''t leave. They want to leave. I don''t know when this situation will be broken?

    "What do you want, Mr. Koo? What do you need? Ding longzong can do it. Try to satisfy Mr. Gu! " Ding Dong immediately came forward and said with a smile.

    "After so many games, I''m a little tired. I want to rest!" Guhai opens his mouth.

    "Nature, nature, the best house here, whatever you choose!" Ding Dong said eagerly.

    Fortunately, Guhai didn''t say to leave.

    Gu Hai smiles and turns to look at the more than 1000 practitioners he brings in.

    "Lord Ding, these are all my friends I brought in. Can I send someone to arrange for them and give them convenience?" Guhai laughs.

    Ding Dong was slightly stunned. Originally, more than 1000 people were allowed to stay in the valley and not provide anything. If they couldn''t stand it, they would go out by themselves and were not allowed to come in.

    But Gu Hai said that Ding Dong was in a dilemma.

    "If not, I''ll take these friends out to find a place to live." Gu Hai shook his head and pretended to go.

    "Don''t, don''t, since you are Mr. Gu''s friends, you can live here as you please." Cried Ding Dong, biting his teeth.

    "Ha ha ha!"

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!" Cried one of the practitioners.

    Ding longzong began to become interesting. Even though they were fighting on the floor, they were not ready to leave. Seeing Ding longzong''s anti thief appearance, they were not happy at all. Now Gu Hai had to take care of them, and everyone felt grateful.

    Gu Hai nodded, picked a clean courtyard and walked towards it.

    "I live in that room!"

    "I live here, don''t rob me!"

    "I live here!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    For a time, a group of practitioners chose their dwelling place and made a lot of noise. Ding Dong''s face twitched slightly, so he turned his head, and his eyes were not clear.

    "Tusheng chess king, I didn''t entertain you very well. I''m satisfied with what I need. I hope that Tusheng chess king can solve the rest of the game as soon as possible!" Ding Dong said to Tu Sheng.

    "I''m tired, too. I need to rest!" Tu Sheng shook his head.

    He stood up, hugged the woman in his arms, and took a group of subordinates to a small courtyard.

    "Hoo Ding Dongchang breathes.

    Fortunately, Gu Hai and Tu Sheng have not left yet. I''ll talk to my cousin.

    "Go, gather another 2000 disciples to come and look around the leisurely valley. Don''t make any trouble! For the requirements of Gu Hai and Tu Sheng, try your best to meet them! " Ding Dong said to a disciple of Ding longzong.

    "Yes

    ----------

    Not far from the top of the mountain.

    Ding Rui squinted at the valley.

    "Helmsman, Tu Sheng is the weakest of the three. Now there are tu Sheng and Gu Hai left. Do you want to fight Gu Hai tonight?"

    "Yes, Guhai may have a rest for a while, and then he will untie the rest of the game!"

    "We can''t hide it for a long time. Maybe not long later, Li Haoran found out and brought Shenji camp disciples. We...!"

    "It will take a long time for Guhai to send out the message."

    "Guhai didn''t know we were here!"

    "Yes, helmsman, Gu Hai doesn''t know you are here. What are we worried about him?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of subordinates look at Ding Rui.

    In Ding Rui''s eyes, there was a moment of uncertainty. In her heart, she wanted to solve the unstable factors of Guhai immediately. However, after some weighing, she had no choice but to give up.

    "Keep an eye on Guhai. If you have any news, please let me know immediately! Also, hide yourself and don''t let Gu Hai recognize us. " Ding Rui said in a deep voice.

    "No more?"

    "When Guhai is untied, there are six hundred innings left, and then you can do it!" Ding Rui said coldly.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    "Increase the reward for breaking the game by ten times, and reward 100 top grade spirit stones for each game you untie!" Ding Rui said in a deep voice.

    "Ah? A hundred top grade stone? So much? " They were surprised.

    "What I want is time. I want to buy time with spirit stone. I want to be quick!" Ding Rui said in a deep voice.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    -----------The news was soon conveyed through Ding longzong''s disciples. Untie a remnant and reward a hundred top quality spirit stones? All of a sudden, the practitioners, who had not tasted the shock before, were boiling. What happened? Ten times more? A group of practitioners immediately tried their best to solve it. I can''t untie it. Slowly. This reward is terrible. Of course, some practitioners came up with the idea of Ding longzong, who was really rich. One by one, they looked at Ding longzong''s disciples with unkind eyes. The disciple of Ding longzong who came to leisurely Valley to watch the monks suddenly became uncomfortable. Are they spying on them or are they spying on themselves? How excited are the eyes of those monks when they look at themselves? It''s like looking at the moving Lingshi mountains. I want to touch them. For a moment, the atmosphere of leisurely valley became very strange.

 Chapter 131

    Three days later!

    Ding Rui stood at the entrance of a hall, looking at the countless clouds above the floating island coldly.

    "After three days, we offered a ten fold reward for the 600 sets, and only cracked three of them?" Ding Rui looks coldly at Ding Dong.

    Ding Dong showed his grievance and said, "Gu Hai, Tu Sheng, the king of chess, didn''t do it again. The others only solved three pieces! I, I...! "

    "Why don''t they do it?" Ding Rui looks at Ding Dong coldly.

    "I, I don''t know. They said they were a little tired." Ding Dong said with a bitter smile.

    "Tired? Excuse, it''s all excuses. If I didn''t enter the Tao with the piano, I would have untied it. Ding Dong, you can urge them to hurry up! " Ding Rui said coldly.

    "But it''s no use urging. I''ve visited all of them!" Ding Dong said bitterly.

    "Go again!" Ding Rui said coldly.

    "All right!" Ding Dong said with a bitter smile.

    "Hum!" Ding Rui snorted coldly and turned to step into the hall.

    Ding Dong retreats helplessly and comes to leisurely Valley again.

    The practitioners around are very enthusiastic and keep studying the endgame, but it''s not so easy to break the game. Wait for them to crack, don''t know to wait until monkey year?

    We can only hope for Tu Sheng and Gu Hai.

    Ding Dong looked at the attics on both sides, silent for a while, and finally stepped towards the courtyard of the ancient sea.

    "Lord!" Outside the courtyard, there are ding longzong disciples who specially serve and monitor Guhai.

    "How?"

    "Mr. Gu hasn''t come out of the courtyard all the time. He has been cooking tea and reading books these two days." Said the disciple.

    Ding Dong''s eyelids fluttered.

    "Mr. Koo!" Ding Dong cries to the courtyard.

    "The door is open, come in by yourself!" The sound of the ancient sea comes from the courtyard.

    Ding Dong walked towards the courtyard.

    In the courtyard, Ding Dong looked around and soon saw the ancient sea in a main hall.

    In front of Guhai, there is a small stove with tea boiling on it. Guhai pours a cup of tea and holds a book as if he is studying it.

    "Mr. Koo!" Ding Dong went up and stepped into the hall.

    "Oh? Lord Ding Gu Hai smiles and puts down the book.

    "Mr. Gu, how are you resting these days?"

    "It''s not bad. It''s a beautiful place with fresh air and beautiful scenery. It''s a good place for the aged!" Guhai laughs.

    Ding Dong

    Seeing Gu Hai''s rambling, Ding Dong could only stop being polite and went straight to the theme: "Mr. Gu, it''s been three days. Can Mr. Gu break the pieces again? Now the reward is magnified ten times to solve a remnant, a hundred top grade spirit stones! "

    Gu Hai took a teacup, blew it gently, and drank it slowly. No hurry, no delay.

    "Mr. Koo?" Ding Dong some anxious way.

    "Lord Ding, can''t you see that I''ve been here for a few days?" Guhai said with a faint smile.

    "Oh?" Ding Dong was slightly stunned.

    "Luodading longzong, I don''t know what it will look like once it is razed to the ground!" Gu Hai said with a smile.

    "To the ground? What do you mean, Mr. Koo Ding Dong''s eyes glared.

    "What do you mean? Lord Ding, you have done it yourself, and you can''t guess the consequences? " Gu Hai said with a smile.

    Gu Hai''s calm and mysterious look made Ding Dong more elusive.

    "Mr. Gu, make it clear, I don''t understand!" Ding Dong shook his head.

    "You don''t understand? If you don''t understand, then maybe it''s just some physical pain! " Gu Hai shook his head.

    The more Guhai did not say, the more anxious Ding Dong was.

    "What do you mean, Mr. Koo? What physical pain? Make it clear Cried Ding Dong, glaring.

    "I remember there was such a criminal law. What was it called? Oh, I remember. It''s called "skinning". Haven''t you heard of it? " Guhai laughs.

    "Criminal law? Skinning? " Ding Dong looks at the ancient sea.

    "That''s to say, well, take you as an example. First, seal your cultivation to make you a mortal, and then bury you upright in the earth, leaving only your head outside so that you can''t move. Then open a hole in your head. It''s just a thin layer. You can''t die. Don''t worry! " Gu Hai looked at Ding Dong and said with a smile.

    Ding Dong''s eyelids are jumping wildly.

    "And then in the hole, pour silver and mercury into it, you know? You know? That''s good. That''s the thing. After it''s poured in, it flows in the skin against the skin. It itches, itches, itches! It''s like grabbing, but it can''t move. It''s itchy. It''s itchy. It''s unbearable. What should I do? " Guhai whispers.

    Ding Dong is suddenly feel a burst of itching general, looking at the ancient sea.

    "Eh, there''s just a hole in the head. It doesn''t itch when you get out. You jump and don''t even need skin. It''s so comfortable when you get out!" Guhai said with a smile.

    No more skin?

    Ding Dong, suddenly excited, full of panic.

    "Guhai, what do you want to do?" Ding Dong stares and cheers coldly.

    "Pa!"

    Gu Hai threw the tea bowl on the table. Ding Dong shakes subconsciously.

    "Ding Dong, you are still stubborn, that''s all. Just take it as if I didn''t say, you go out, I''ll continue to crack the pieces tomorrow!" Gu Hai said coldly.

    Ding Dong''s eyes changed, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead.

    Gu Hai didn''t ask for anything, but what he said just now made Ding Dong feel cold. After all, Ding Dong is also in fear these days.

    "Mr. Gu, please make it clear!" Ding Dong''s forehead was in a cold sweat.

    "If you don''t make it clear, you have a clear idea. What do you think is the criminal law I just mentioned?" Guhai laughs.

    "You are the first class?"

    "Ha ha ha ha, when did you hear that my first class hall had this criminal law?" Guhai sneered.

    "Well?"

    "It''s no longer the business of the first class hall, Ding Dong. You know, some people are untouchable. Take the mother of the hall leader for example. She died, but do you think it''s over? No, it''s not over. Since 20 years ago, because of the death of the master''s mother, a hundred heads will fall to the ground every day. Listen, every day! " Guhai laughs.

    "Every day? Why don''t I know? "

    "Of course you don''t know. What qualifications do you have to know this secret? You don''t know, that''s because we are still looking for the murderer. We have never stopped. But soon, we have found the ninth five island. This is the source. Some people are looking for death, and we can''t help them. Isn''t it, Lord Ding? " Guhai laughs.

    "Guhai, you... You can''t scare me!" Ding Dong stares round to shout a way.

    Although angry, Guhai has seen a cold sweat on his forehead.

    "If you think I''m scaring you, take it as if I didn''t say it! Lord Ding, you can go! " Ancient sea light way.

    "Who, who sent you? If you don''t, I''ll kill you right away! " Ding Dong pulled out his sword and glared.

    "Do you think that if I dare to come to Ding longzong alone, I will be afraid of you and the hiding Ding Rui?" Guhai sneered.

    "How do you know?" Ding Dong''s eyes glared, showing a murderous air.

    "How do I know? Do you think I know? " Guhai sneered.

    "Who else? Who else? What do you all know? What''s your purpose here? " Ding Dong said anxiously.

    "We don''t know anything. Well, I''m here to make sure of the safety of long Wanqing. My task is finished, and then there''s nothing for me! You are busy with your work Guhai laughs.

    "Pa!"

    Ding Dong suddenly fell down on his chair.

    "You know? How did you know that long Wanqing was imprisoned? How can you possibly know? Master LiuNian? No, if master LiuNian had come, he would have come long ago! " Ding Dong is in a state of confusion.

    "How do I know? Do you think you and Ding Rui can hide things from the master''s grandfather? " Guhai sneered.

    Ding Dong''s face suddenly showed the color of panic.

    The grandfather of the master?

    "It''s impossible. He can''t have come to 95 island. He''s coming, long time ago, long time ago...!" Ding Dong was frightened.

    "You can imprison the master. With the Lord and the dragon vein, the bait is enough. The big fish will soon be hooked. The truth about the death of the Lord''s mother will soon be revealed. By then, there will be a river of blood, eh? After all, you have helped to find out the truth. You will not let go of your souls. Just a little punishment will do! " Ancient sea light way.

    "A little punishment? Long Wanqing''s grandfather has been lying in ambush in all directions, waiting for the big fish to take the bait? Small punishment, what small punishment? " Ding Dong''s mood fluctuated violently.

    "By the way, do you feel itchy?" Guhai laughs.

    While speaking, Gu Hai is about to go out.

    "No, Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, don''t go, don''t go, I was forced, I was forced, I''m innocent!" Ding Dong ran to Guhai with tears and knelt down with Guhai''s legs in his arms.

    Gu Hai looks at Ding Dong coldly.

    "I''m really innocent. I don''t agree with my cousin. She will kill me. The master of the hall is here with me. He has been living well these days. I''ll send someone to serve him. Really, really!" Ding Dong holds Gu Hai''s leg and kneels down to beg for mercy.

    -------------

    Ding longzong, in a hall.

    Long Wanqing is sitting in front of a cloud game. This is one of the 600 pieces around the floating island. Long Wanqing is bored and wants to write one.

    After watching the chessboard for a while, long Wanqing is not in the mood to solve it, so he is irritable.

    "Here comes the ancient sea? No, we have to inform Gu Hai! He was born, no matter how strong he was, he was not the opponent of Ding Rui and Ding Dong, and his whereabouts had been discovered by Ding Rui for several days!

    Will it be killed? The tone of Ding Rui''s last visit seems to kill Gu Hai?

    This is Ding longzong, Ding Dong''s home. It''s easy for Ding Dong to kill Gu Hai! By the way, a few days ago, the cracking of the remnant blockbuster should be caused by the ancient sea, right? Nothing happened these days? Is Gu Hai dead Long Wanqing''s face was ugly for a while. Suddenly, a voice came from outside the hall¡° Lord Ding! The helmsman is not here. Why are you here? " The gate is well guarded¡° It''s OK. You are guarding you. My cousin asked me to ask long Wanqing! " Ding Dong said in a deep voice¡° All right The guard nodded. Ding Dong stepped into the hall, followed by a man in black¡° Kuang As soon as he entered the hall, Ding Dong closed the door immediately¡° Ding Dong, you killed Gu Hai, didn''t you? " Long Wan said in a cool voice¡° Poop Ding Dong suddenly knelt down and said, "hall leader, villains are all forced by Ding Rui. I didn''t deliberately aim at the hall leader. Hall leader, forgive me!" Long Wanqing¡° Thank you for remembering, the ancient sea is all right The man in Black said with a smile. As he spoke, the man in black slowly lifted his hat to reveal his true face¡° Ancient sea Long Wanqing was surprised.

 Chapter 132

    Ding longzong, on the floating island!

    "Whew!"

    A figure wrapped in white fog flew out of the floating island.

    But Ding Rui has been to the floating island quietly, and flies to a mountain not far away. Ding Rui''s face is very ugly.

    "29 heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game? Yes, I have solved a lot of problems, but I haven''t solved them completely. The power of backfire is getting stronger and stronger. Hum Ding Rui''s face was gloomy.

    "Helmsman, helmsman!" A subordinate came quickly.

    "Well?" Ding Rui turned to look at the subordinate.

    "As the helmsman worried, Ding Dong was rebelled by Gu Hai. Now he took Gu hai to see long Wanqing quietly!" The subordinate whispered.

    Ding Rui''s eyes narrowed: "Guhai is really not a peaceful person, hum!"

    "Fortunately, we are always monitoring, otherwise, we would have lost sight!" The subordinate said with a smile.

    "Go! Let''s go Ding Rui showed a sneer.

    ------------

    Long Wanqing is in the main hall.

    "Ancient sea?" Long Wanqing looks at Gu Hai in surprise.

    "Lord, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Guhai laughs.

    "Why are you here? You''re not Long Wanqing looks at Ding Dong.

    Ding Dong knelt down in front of long Wanqing and begged for mercy: "Lord, I''m forced by Ding Rui, and I can''t help it. I''m very polite to the Lord these days!"

    Long Wanqing looks at Ding Dong in amazement. How could that be?

    Huh?

    Long Wanqing turned to look at Guhai. Did Guhai conspire against him? If it''s true or not, can it be counter productive?

    "Master, you don''t have to worry too much. You are safe whether I come or not. Your grandfather has been ambushing outside Ding long Zong!" Guhai laughs.

    "Oh? Is my grandfather here Long Wanqing was pleased at first, then surprised.

    "How can a father be indifferent when his own daughter is killed? This time, he just uses Ding longzong to send out a bait to lure the big fish to appear. The three thousand game is about to break, and the big fish is about to appear. For the time being, he can only hurt you first. In order to prevent the grass from frightening the snake, the ambush is far away, so it''s hard for ordinary people to find it. As for your safety, With your grandfather''s ability, he''s already under surveillance! " Guhai said with a smile.

    Ding Dong was suddenly excited. His face was frightened.

    Long Wanqing looks at Gu Hai in surprise. First he is surprised, and then he looks extremely at a loss.

    Suddenly, Gu Hai''s left eye blinked at long Wanqing. A smile flashed in my eyes.

    Long Wanqing is also very clever, from the ancient sea of a small action, suddenly a spirit.

    Is this a lie? I said, how could Gu Hai know his grandfather? If grandfather comes, do you need to ambush? He''s the only one. Do you need to send Guhai to the front station?

    Looking at Gu Hai''s serious appearance and thinking about the blinking of an eye, long Wanqing suddenly wants to laugh. Gu Hai is so bad. What did Ding Dong look like?

    Looking a Su, long Wanqing said in a deep voice: "Ding Dong, what else do you want to say to me?"

    "Master, I''ve long wanted to turn from the dark to the light, but I didn''t have a chance until Mr. Gu''s previous persuasion. I suddenly realized it!" Ding Dong said anxiously.

    "Oh? I''ve long wanted to turn from the dark to the light? " Long Wanqing said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, I was forced by Ding Rui. Although she is my cousin, many of my children in Ding''s family have to listen to her. They are all her chess pieces. She arranged for me to be the leader of Ding longzong!" Ding Dongchen reports.

    "Oh? She arranged it? " Long Wanqing showed a trace of surprise.

    "Yes, fifty years ago, our Ding family arranged for a large number of children to come to qiandaohai to develop forces in the major islands of qiandaohai. My subordinates were arranged here. When I came here, I saw Ding longzong and thought it was good, so I joined Ding longzong. Originally, it was just an elder of Ding longzong. Ding Rui passed by and helped me kill the old patriarch quietly. Some people in front of me pushed me to the position of patriarch quietly. The price after that is that I want to listen to her! " Ding Dong said with a bitter smile.

    "Ding Rui?" Long Wanqing frowned.

    "Then why didn''t you find a dragon vein here?" The ancient sea sank.

    "I didn''t find out at the beginning. Maybe the old master knew it, but I didn''t know it at that time. The old master had been killed by Ding Rui, and I didn''t notice it until Ding Rui searched for Ding longzong more than a month ago. Then I saw a stone platform in a corner of the floating island.

    The stone platform is very humble. It''s true. It''s usually in a corner of the courtyard. Who would have thought that it''s an organ? " Ding Dong said with a bitter smile.

    "Organ? What do you mean The ancient sea sank.

    Ding Dong, look at the ancient sea.

    "It''s just for the granddad. At last, it depends on your performance." The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh, yes, yes, it is!" Ding Dong immediately in the eye a flustered, thought that long Wanqing grandfather''s ear strength already extended to here.

    "It was a game with 29 lines in each direction. There was a chess bowl beside it. At that time, one of Ding Rui''s disciples was curious and explored his hands. After that, suddenly, a quilt was eaten. At that moment, as if out of thin air out of a squeeze, the disciple exploded!

    With a loud bang, there was nothing left in the explosion, including blood, viscera, body and bone. It turned into powder and drifted away with the wind.

    If there were no one nearby, no one would have noticed the explosion.

    Can you kill yourself by playing chess Ding Dong was frightened.

    "And then?"

    "Then, Ding Rui knew the key to the chessboard. She didn''t read a lot of Ding longzong''s Classics, but she explained that this courtyard was a forbidden area. Oh, yes, I remember that twenty years ago, the mother of the hall leader lived in that courtyard with Meng Tai and other first-class disciples!" Ding Dong suddenly recalled.

    Gu Hai and long Wanqing look at each other, and their eyes are very dignified.

    "And then?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Later, Ding Rui saw that the chessboard was strange and didn''t dare to play chess. Instead, she wanted to destroy it and try her best to cut it off. With a roar, the chessboard didn''t burst. Instead, countless clouds and fog came out in an instant, and three thousand pieces of pieces were floating in all directions. " Ding Dong explained.

    "Oh?"

    "If you look at the floating island at your feet from the chessboard, the upper part of the floating island is no longer a land building, but a small space of a turbine. The shape of the small space is like a floating island. Inside, there is a golden dragon body, which seems to be stuck there by the small space. The dragon body can''t twist, but it can''t!" Ding Dong explained.

    "29 heaven and earth across the world?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    I remember jiugongzi mentioned that the complete twenty-nine heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game can condense a world. It is no longer the imperfect. It can only take consciousness, and the body can go in.

    "Ding longzong? In the final analysis, it should be called "nailing dragon sect". The Dragon veins of the earth have been nailed here by force. Are you afraid to move? " Long Wanqing''s eyes brightened.

    Ding Dong said with a bitter smile: "maybe that''s what he meant. Unfortunately, the old patriarch is dead, and I don''t know!"

    "Can''t you go in?" The ancient sea sank.

    "You can''t get in. Although you can see the inside, there is a big array around you. If you attack the border of the small world, you will be strangled by the big array immediately. However, Ding Rui solved a piece of the endgame, and then the 29 vertical and horizontal chessboard moves with the pieces.

    Later, we realized that the twenty-nine heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game was very complicated. When it was solved, there were many dangers. The three thousand remnant game should be expanded. If it can''t be solved, it''s OK. But if it''s solved, the above chess game will change. Maybe, if all the remnant games are solved, the array can be solved, and you can enter the small world! " Ding Dong explained.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "that''s why Ding Rui offered a big reward and invited everyone to solve the game?"

    "Yes Ding Dong said with a bitter smile.

    "According to my understanding from master LiuNian, Ding Rui is still a smart man. Why is it so difficult to solve the problem?" Guhai frowned.

    "I know that. Ding Rui is not good at chess!" Long Wanqing explained.

    "Oh?"

    "She''s good at piano, not chess!" Long Wanqing explained.

    "Qin?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Qin and Qi are two directions. There are different practitioners of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting. You should also practice the" chess way ". The old man who watched chess was the best in the world at that time." Long Wanqing explained.

    "Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Yes, each is a big system. You''ll know later. Unfortunately, Ding Rui has learned something different. She''s not the material to learn the piano. A powerful zither player can even form a sword storm and destroy everything when she plays the piano! " Long Wanqing explained.

    "Oh? Have you seen it? " Gu Hai''s eyebrows are slightly raised.

    Long Wanqing nodded: "I''ve seen LV yangwang play the piano on the battlefield before, a song" breaking the east wind ". In a twinkling of an eye, the army of millions of practitioners was crushed by endless sword Qi, and the whole army was annihilated. Mountains, rivers and battlefields were swept by sword Qi, and everything was razed to the ground and turned into a pile of ruins! Don''t let strangers enter. Death is rampant! "

    "King Lvyang?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "Later, you will know!" Long Wanqing explained.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Ding Rui arrested me to force me to hand over the" Yinlong jade. " Long Wanqing said in a deep voice.

    "Oh?"

    "Lead the dragon jade, can lead to the earth dragon vein, its income among them." Long Wanqing explained.

    "I see!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Ding longzong? Nail dragon sect? Ding Rui wants to solve the 29 heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game, and then let your yinlongyu collect it. It''s a good calculation, but it''s a pity that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind! " The ancient sea is cold.

    One side Ding Dong a burst of worry, yellow sparrow behind? Is it the big fish or grandfather long Wanqing?

    "Master...!" Ding Dong looks at long Wanqing.

    "I will intercede with my grandfather. He may have heard it. It''s OK." Long Wan''s light way.

    "Thank you very much, master!" Ding Dong said gratefully.

    "Now, what should we do?" Long Wanqing looks at the ancient sea.

    -------------

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, Ding Rui opens the gate of long Wanqing¡° Anyone here? What about long Wanqing? " Ding Rui asked. There are two guards standing at the door, looking at the empty hall. In the hall, there is only a strange hourglass. Pieces of go pieces fall out of the hourglass, making a sound¡° I don''t know. After Ding Dong left with the black robed man, I heard this noise in the hall. I thought it was the hall leader playing chess in it. I don''t know! " The guard was surprised¡° No, black robe? Long Wanqing is hiding in the black robed man! "¡° Black robe? Helmsman, when you said it, there were two people hidden in the black robe? " One of the subordinates was surprised¡° At that time, Ding Dong told us to guard the main hall. We didn''t expect it. We didn''t expect it! " A group of guards are anxious¡° How long have you been away? " Ding Rui''s eyes glared¡° Just go, just go Said the guard¡° Quick, shut down the dinglongzong mountain guard array. No one wants to go out! " Ding Rui''s eyes glared¡° Yes

 Chapter 133

    Ding longzong, in a valley!

    "Well, master Ding, you should avoid it!" Guhai opens his mouth.

    "All right, all right!" Ding Dong looked at the ancient sea in a black robe, showing a strange color.

    Ding Dong went to one side, Gu Hai also went to a big stone, slowly opened the black robe.

    "Pa!"

    In the black robe, he suddenly stretched out his feet and fell to the ground. Then, from the black robe, a tights woman came out. It was long Wanqing.

    "Guhai, you just, unexpectedly, you...!" Long Wanqing stares at Gu Hai with shame.

    "Well, just now you pasted it too close. It''s just an instinctive reaction. I can''t control it. Lord, put on this black robe and I''ll avoid it!" Gu Hai takes out a black robe for long Wanqing and walks out of Dashi immediately.

    "Hum!" Long Wanqing looked at the back of the ancient sea with a cold hum.

    Under the pressure of shame and indignation, long Wanqing quickly dressed and walked out of the big stone.

    Out of the big stone, long Wanqing still did not give Gu Hai a good look.

    Ding Dong pretended to be invisible. Gu Hai could only smile bitterly.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the sky, and then, as if countless pieces of gravel floated up in the air, spinning around Ding longzong. For a moment, like a meteorite storm, it enveloped the whole dinglongzong.

    In the distance, there was an uproar from leisurely valley.

    Gu Hai and long Wanqing also look at the sky with their eyebrows picked.

    "Oh, no, Ding Rui found out. She opened the mountain closing battle! We can''t get out! " Ding Dong''s face changed.

    "Did Ding Rui start the big battle? You are the Lord of Ding longzong. There is no way to go out? " The ancient sea sank.

    "There is a source of Fengshan array, but it''s mastered by Ding Rui. I can''t help it if the source urges me!" Ding Dong said anxiously.

    "Ding Rui?" Long Wanqing''s face was ugly for a while.

    After all, now long Wanqing''s accomplishments are all sealed. He is like a mortal, and can''t do anything at all.

    "Mr. Gu, what should we do now? Do you want to inform the master grandfather? No, the master should know. " Ding Dong doubts a way.

    "To leisurely Valley! There''s an open space! " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    "Open space?" Long Wanqing showed a trace of loss.

    Ding Dong did not pay attention to the details of Gu Hai''s tone.

    "OK, OK, listen to you!" Ding Dong nodded.

    "Ding longzong has 5000 disciples and more than 1000 subordinates of Ding Rui. Shall we go like this? Do you want to dress up? " Long Wanqing looks anxiously at the ancient sea.

    "No, master. Now that I have found you, I have nothing to worry about. Today, I will take you out of Ding longzong and see how Ding Rui, a mob, can stop me?" Guhai laughs.

    "Oh?" Long Wanqing''s eyes widened, showing the color of surprise.

    Just take yourself out? Is it possible?

    Ding Dong is a while of course, there is the hall master grandfather in, Ding Rui is indeed a group of mobs, fortunately, they see the opportunity quickly!

    ----------------

    Ding Rui stands on a high mountain, overlooking all directions, and her eyes are full of cold color.

    "Did the notice go down? All the disciples of Ding longzong, find them for me. They can''t escape! " Ding Rui said coldly.

    "Don''t worry, master. Everyone has gone to look for it, and never let go of any corner!" A subordinate said respectfully.

    "Hum!" Ding Rui said coldly.

    "Found it, found it!" Suddenly, a loud drink came from the distance.

    A disciple of Ding longzong came quickly: "helmsman, we have found the helmsman and Guhai, and a woman!"

    "Oh?" Ding Rui eyelid a pick a way: "so fast?"

    "Yes, they are swinging towards leisurely valley. We will soon find out!" That Ding long Zong disciple Zheng Zhong way.

    "Swagger? They don''t disguise, they don''t hide? " Ding Rui was surprised.

    "No, it''s just like walking with dignity. It seems that because the woman walks slowly, the patriarch and Gu Hai are walking slowly with her speed." Said the man.

    "No way!" Ding Rui didn''t believe it.

    "Really, they are going to leisurely Valley soon!"

    "Go! Go to leisurely Valley Ding Rui with a puzzled fast towards leisurely valley.

    --------------

    At the moment, leisurely Valley is also a mess.

    "What are you doing? What do you ding longzong want to do? Why did you open the mountain closing formation? "

    "I can''t get out, and I can''t get out of that exit!"

    "Do you want to rob? Too much reward? Want to take it back? "

    "If you can''t afford it, don''t offer a reward. Why are you closing the mountain?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was chaos all around. After discovering that Ding longzong had closed the mountain, more than a thousand practitioners brought by Guhai immediately glared.

    However, Ding longzong''s disciples also had a large number, and soon gathered a large number to prevent conflicts.

    Tu Sheng, the king of chess, came out slowly with a black robed woman in his arms. A group of disciples followed him and looked at the conflicts in all directions in surprise.

    "Master, what is Ding longzong doing?" One of the disciples said anxiously.

    As soon as Tu Sheng reached out his hand, he stopped all the disciples from talking. All the disciples had to wait quietly.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    In all directions, more and more Ding longzong''s disciples came. In addition to Ding longzong''s disciples, there were also fire helm''s disciples of yipintang, who rushed into leisurely Valley one by one.

    The originally noisy monks were suddenly surprised.

    "First class hall disciple?"

    "Are all the disciples of Ding longzong coming here? What happened to them? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The practitioners around looked at the scene in surprise. But after seeing a group of disciples of Ding longzong looking around, they suddenly looked to the North together. The same is true of the disciples of the yizhongyipin hall.

    The crowd turned to look.

    However, not far away, Guhai and dingdong had another woman walking slowly. They were surrounded by a large number of first-class disciples and looked at each other coldly.

    Naturally, the woman is long Wanqing, but she has just been in office for a short time, rarely appears in public, and few people know her identity.

    "What''s the matter?" Many practitioners are puzzled.

    As soon as Tu Sheng lowered his head, he unconsciously used his strength in his hands, and the woman in his arms gave a painful chant.

    "What are you doing? What for? Go away Ding Dong suddenly exclaimed angrily.

    All around Ding longzong''s disciples looked strange and looked at each other.

    "Bang!"

    Suddenly, a strong wind blows, and a figure falls in the center of the square of leisurely valley.

    But an old woman, leaning on crutches, looked at the opposite coldly.

    "Helmsman!" The disciples of the one people one class hall respectfully said.

    "First class hall fire helmsman, Ding Rui?" Suddenly someone recognized it.

    "What? Is master Ding here? "

    "What is this for?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Many practitioners were curious to see this scene.

    But see Ding Rui on crutches, coldly looking at the opposite. Eyes flashed a big anger staring at the opposite three people.

    Ding Dong see Ding Rui, suddenly a panic, after all, a long time of fear, not that can change can change.

    Long Wanqing''s face was gloomy.

    Guhai is a little smile, step in the front.

    "Ding Dong, you are so brave!" Ding Rui said coldly.

    "I, I, I!" Ding Dong was afraid.

    "Ding Rui, you really have a great prestige!" Long Wanqing sneered.

    Ding Rui looked at long Wanqing coldly and hummed: "do you think you can run away? What can you do if you are mortal now? Hum! Just plot against Ding Dong? Or the ancient sea? "

    Guhai is a little smile: "yipintang water helmsman, Guhai, met Ding helmsman!"

    "Ha ha ha, water helmsman? Guhai, who said you were the water helmsman? I''m really going to put gold on my face Ding Rui said coldly.

    "It''s me, so what?" Long Wan said in a cool voice.

    "The appointment of the first helmsman requires the consent of other helmsman. Besides, has he been registered in the headquarters? Not yet. What qualification does he have to call himself the water helmsman? " Ding Rui sneered.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed and said, "master Ding, I can''t imagine that you still regard yourself as a disciple of the first class hall? This is the leader of the first class hall. The leader of the hall is not qualified to appoint. On the contrary, you are qualified to be a helmsman? Besides, to imprison the leader of the hall is a great crime, a capital crime! "

    "Wow

    All around the monks were in an uproar. Is this woman the leader of the first class hall? New hall leader?

    Many of Ding longzong''s disciples were also surprised. Obviously, many people didn''t know the identity of long Wanqing.

    "Ding Rui, are you still stubborn? Don''t ask for mercy from the master, otherwise, you won''t come to a good end! " Ding Dong immediately scolds a way.

    "Wow?"

    All around, the practitioners burst into an uproar again. Ding Dong admitted that this woman is really the leader of the first class hall?

    "Hum!" Ding Rui on crutches, suddenly a gust of wind.

    Ding Dong''s face changed.

    "Ding Dong, I haven''t told you yet. How could you be betrayed? You don''t want to live? " Ding Rui said coldly.

    "I, I, I..." Ding Dong was flustered in his eyes. He turned his head and looked at Gu Hai with a calm face. He immediately summoned up his courage again.

    "Hum, Ding Rui, I''m turning from the dark to the light. You can''t run away. Ding longzong has been surrounded. Hum, at the command of the hall leader''s grandfather, none of you can run away. None of you can escape!" Ding Dong''s face is hideous.

    "The Lord''s grandfather?" Almost everyone was shocked.

    Ding Rui subordinates all face a change, even if Ding Rui is also scared a jump general, but, instant recovery¡° It turns out that you were instigated by this? " Ding Rui stares at Ding Dong¡° Yes? Don''t you believe it? " Ding Dong stares at quality to ask a way¡° I don''t believe it? Hum, your head is broken? Long Wanqing is not his own granddaughter. With so many granddaughters, will he come all the way here to save his granddaughter? Ambush? He''s here. You need to ambush? Since ambush, come on, come on, kill me Ding Rui said. Ding Dong''s face was stiff¡° Are you taking Gu Hai and long Wanqing to escape? Are you really as stupid as a pig? Since long Wanqing''s grandfather is here, do they want to escape? Do you want to escape? I need your help? " Ding Rui said coldly. Ding Dong''s face changed. Yes, if long Wanqing''s grandfather comes, do you still need me to escape? What''s more, why did Gu Hai deliberately tell me? By Ding Rui slap, Ding Dong instant reaction¡° Gu Hai, you lied to me? " Ding Dong stares and shouts angrily¡° If you want to cheat or not, you will go there if you want to die! " Guhai is still calm. Ding Dong''s face was stiff¡° You fool, don''t come here yet Ding Rui said coldly. Ding Dong tangled for a while, or ran to the place of Ding Rui¡° Cousin, I was cheated by him. Really, I didn''t expect it Ding Dong immediately begged for mercy¡° I''ll deal with you later, huh Ding Rui gave a cold hum. Ding Dong''s face was stiff. How could he be so unlucky. Turning around, Ding Dong vented all his grievances to Guhai¡° Guhai, you dare to cheat me. Today, none of you want to go out of dinglongzong. Hum Ding Dong stares and shouts angrily¡° Ding Dong has gone there! " Long Wan said with a smile¡° It''s called grass on both sides! This kind of person has no good end. Even without your grandfather, Ding Rui can''t trust him any more. What do you say? " Guhai said with a smile. Not far away, Ding Dong''s face changed and he turned to look at Ding Rui. Ding Rui did not look at him, but looked at Gu Hai coldly. Ding Dong What''s so bad luck¡° So what now? " Long Wanqing looks at the ancient sea. Ding longzong''s big formation is closed, and no one can get out. Now, there is no ally, only two people. There are thousands of people who want to deal with themselves, and Yuan Yingjing. Against the world? All eyes, everyone is their enemy''s sense of sight. This is the picture. Long Wanqing can only smile bitterly¡° Master, have you forgotten? I said I''d take you out, and I''m just going to take you out. Don''t you believe me? " Gu Hai didn''t care about the coldness of thousands of strong people in front of him. Instead, he said with a smile to long Wanqing¡° Eh? " Long Wanqing looks at the ancient sea with a complicated look.

 Chapter 134

    "Go out openly? Ha ha ha ha Ding Rui looked at the ancient sea with a sneer!

    "Guhai, do you dream? It''s up to you?" Ding Dong cheered coldly.

    Gu Hai took a step forward and took a look at all the practitioners around him. He saw Tu Sheng Qi Wang, who was holding a woman in black robe and didn''t say a word.

    "Ding Dong, you want to be the enemy of the first class hall, and you want to be the enemy of the Lord''s grandfather. Have you ever thought that all the disciples of Ding longzong think the same as you?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Hum!"

    Ding longzong''s disciples immediately whispered.

    "Guhai, you rebelled against Ding Dong before, but now you still want to provoke Ding longzong''s disciples? Is that all you have to do? " Ding Rui sneered.

    All around Ding longzong disciples were silent for a while, and did not speak.

    "I''m not provoking Ding longzong''s disciples, but at this moment, I need to be clear about who can be the enemy and who can let go!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Eh?" The practitioners around gave a little meal.

    What does Guhai mean? Who can let it go? You think you''re in charge now?

    Ding Dong is a look flustered, Gu hai to now all have no fear, can''t long Wanqing grandfather really come?

    "Let it go? Who do you want to let go? Are you scared dumb? " Ding Rui looks at the ancient sea in surprise.

    Long Wanqing is also puzzled to see the ancient sea.

    "Disciple of Ding longzong? Fire helm disciple? And you practitioners, now, it''s the grudge between Ding Rui and me. If you don''t want to go through this muddy water, please stand on both sides. I can assure you that no matter what the result is, you will be OK! " Guhai opens his mouth.

    The four square practitioners showed a blank color.

    More than 1000 practitioners brought by the ancient sea, strangely looking at the ancient sea, silent for a moment, slowly retreated to both sides.

    Entering dinglongzong is indeed a result of Guhai''s kindness, but it''s not enough to fight for Guhai. Now the first class hall is engaged in a big business, so people naturally don''t want to go through this muddy water and retreat to both sides.

    Tusheng chess king and his disciples slowly retreated to both sides.

    Ding Rui and Ding Dong look at Gu Hai suspiciously. Ding longzong''s disciples, the fire helm disciples of Yipin hall, are not moving.

    "What? Do you really have help Ding Rui said coldly.

    Long Wanqing looked at Gu Hai, and a worry flashed in his eyes.

    "Lord, bring me the three tables next to you!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Eh?" All around the crowd showed a loss of color, move the table?

    Although long Wanqing was granted cultivation, he still had some strength. The three wooden tables were not heavy, and he soon moved in.

    The ancient sea slowly superimposed the three tables.

    In the eyes of the people, Gu Hai slowly stepped on the three tables.

    "Is Gu Hai crazy? What is he doing? "

    "At this time, still playing table climbing?"

    "Where is his strength?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The practitioners around show a blank color.

    Standing on the high platform, Gu Hai looks at Ding Rui and Ding Dong coldly.

    Ding Dong has been quite nervous, although standing on Ding Rui''s side, he is still flustered. He won''t choose the wrong team, will he?

    After all, Ding longzong''s disciples followed Ding Dong with a complicated look.

    Ding Rui is on guard against Guhai. Although he thinks Guhai''s accomplishments are very low, Dafeng gang and song Jiazong are finally destroyed in his hands. He has to be careful. His every behavior may have deep meaning.

    However, seeing Gu Hai climbing on the high platform of three tables, Ding Rui really has a feeling that she can''t guess. What is this for?

    "Guhai, when it''s time, what else do you have to pretend to be? Let''s go, or...!" Ding Dong stares.

    "Master Ding, do you know? That''s what Dafeng said when he helped Li Wei. Later, song Jiazong''s life was the same tone, and Qinghe Zong''s Li Qinghe was the same tone. Do you know what happened to them? " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Well?" Ding Dong''s face changed: "qinghezong was also destroyed by you?"

    "I cut off the head of the Lord of Qinghe sect with my own hands!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Impossible, how can you be Li Qinghe''s opponent?" Ding Dong cheered coldly.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, Gu Hai turned his hand and grabbed a head.

    "Wow

    The practitioners around suddenly changed their faces. Who would have thought that Gu Hai suddenly grabbed a head?

    "This is Li Qinghe, this is Li Qinghe?" Suddenly someone exclaimed.

    "Why are there so many snakeheads on Li Qinghe''s head?" Someone exclaimed.

    "Demonizing people? Fu Xue has demonized Li Qinghe? " Ding Rui was surprised.

    "Lord Ding, don''t you believe it now?" Guhai said with a smile.

    Ding Dong''s eyelids jumped wildly.

    "No? You can ask Li Qinghe, he can answer you, how he was mad at me at the beginning, and then how I cut off his head! " The ancient sea is in the dark.

    "Ask The crowd was dazed.

    How can I ask if my head has been cut off?

    Even long Wanqing stares at Guhai. Isn''t Guhai crazy?

    "Li Qinghe, tell them!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Hum!"

    But I saw the little snakes on Li Qinghe''s head move slowly.

    "Click, click, click!"

    Driven by the genuine Qi of the ancient sea, the little snake made a click sound and started to move. Li Qinghe''s face also vibrated.

    "Alive? How is that possible? "

    "That snake head, that snake head is so fierce!"

    "The head of Li Qing''s River has been cut off. Is he still alive?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners around were shocked by this horrible scene. Some practitioners could not help but step back. It was so weird.

    Ding Dong and Ding longzong''s disciples all felt numb and stared at Li Qinghe''s snake head without blinking.

    Ding Rui and a group of subordinates are also suspicious.

    "Li Qinghe, his head has been cut. He can''t live to the present day!" The surface of the pistil is cold.

    "See if he''s still alive!" Guhai cheered.

    "Hum, you are bewitching people with evil words!" Ding Rui snorted coldly, as if she wanted to fight.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, Li Qinghe opened his eyes.

    "He opened his eyes!"

    "A lot of red light, how does Li Qinghe get red light in his eyes?"

    "Is Li Qinghe still alive?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The square cultivator suddenly surprised a way.

    The head of the snake''s hair suddenly spurted out countless red lights. The red light was facing the direction of Ding Rui, Ding Dong and a group of subordinates. Those external practitioners had been arranged on both sides by the ancient sea, so they all avoided.

    Gu Hai stands on the high platform of three tables, just to have the best sight, so that thousands of people on the opposite side can see Li Qinghe''s eyes. Otherwise, if you stand too low, the eyes of the people behind will be blocked by those in front.

    Said a lot of words, just to attract the eyes of all the people opposite.

    For a moment, countless red lights gushed out.

    "Hum!"

    Thousands of practitioners were attacked in a flash, just as three thousand evil men were covered with red light in a flash.

    "No, there''s something wrong with the red light!" Ding Rui''s face changed a big way.

    Ding Rui, Ding Dong see the most carefully, where can think of Li Qinghe eyes will open? There will be a curse of red light, almost an instant, both of them were hit.

    "Ah A group of disciples of Ding longzong screamed.

    "Click, click, click!"

    Countless disciples of Ding longzong were stiff, gray and petrified.

    "No, no!" Ding Dong screamed in horror and wanted to struggle. However, Ding Dong''s strength was not general after all, and he was also in the process of rapid petrification.

    A group of fire helm disciples are also petrified.

    The red light just shot for a short time, and Gu Hai put away the snake''s hair.

    "Bang!"

    Guhai jumped down from the high platform.

    Long Wanqing stares at the practitioners who are constantly petrified.

    A short silence in leisurely valley. Everyone took a breath of cold air. All over the world, almost everyone has become a stone?

    "Well, what''s the matter?" Long Wanqing was surprised.

    Thousands of people, after all, some people avoid the red light, and then look at the people around them.

    "What''s the matter? Elder martial brother, younger martial brother, how did you become a stone? "

    "Stone? Don''t, don''t, how did it turn into a stone? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Those who avoided the red light looked around in horror. Thousands of people who just had a big advantage now turned into stones. Portrait stone? How could that be? There was a big shock all over the body.

    "Wow

    The monks, who were called to both sides by Guhai, stepped back in horror and turned into stones? How could that be? For a moment, the crowd looked at Guhai and suddenly became frightened.

    Gu Hai jumps to long Wanqing and looks coldly at Ding Rui and Ding Dong. These are the two biggest threats.

    Ding Dong has turned into a stone statue, but Ding Rui has not. He just has half of his body turned into a stone statue, as if he is struggling with his own strength and curse.

    "Guhai, you lied to me, ah!" Ding Rui''s gloomy roar.

    "No, the petrification on Ding Rui is fading away!" Long Wanqing''s face changed.

    "Don''t move, master. I''ll kill Ding Rui!" Gu Hai''s eyes glared and he was about to make a move.

    "Kill me? Hum Ding Rui a big drink.

    "Hum!"

    Explore your hands and take out an Guqin from the token space.

    "Be careful! Don''t go Long Wanqing''s face suddenly changed.

    There is only one string on the guqin, but that string has been stirred and stuck there by a thin needle.

    But see Ding Rui probe hand pick open that thin needle.

    "Hum!"

    The string returns to its original position in an instant, and a sound suddenly appears.

    With this sound of Qin, it appears out of thin air, and endless sword Qi bursts out.

    "Boom!"

    It''s like a storm. It''s like a storm.

    "Cross wipe!"

    The stone statues all around were blown to pieces in a flash.

    "Ah, ah, ah!"

    The practitioners around quickly retreated and retreated again. The rolling sword Qi was centered on the Ding Rui of Baoqin, forming a sphere and divergent in all directions. Everywhere they went, everything was destroyed, and all the rocks, trees and stone statues were crushed.

    "Dangdang!"

    Gu Hai took out a long knife and cut it off.

    In an instant, the sword was crushed by the sword Qi.

    Gu Hai''s face changed, and with long Wanqing, he quickly jumped to the outside.

    "Ah, helmsman!"

    The subordinate who didn''t become a stone statue suddenly jumped to the periphery in a scream.

    Most of Ding longzong''s disciples turned into stone statues and were crushed in an instant. Only a few escaped and watched the scene in horror.

    "Master!"

    "Lord!"

    "No!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Everyone screamed, but it was too late, including Ding Dong, who was crushed in an instant.

    The power of Jianqi storm is too powerful.

    There were thousands of people who were still aggressive just now, but in the twinkling of an eye, there were only more than 100 people left.

    In order to protect herself, Ding Rui did not care whether these stone statues could be revived or not.

    "There is a Qin sound in the guqin, which contains endless sword Qi. It can protect your body for a short time, and you can''t get close to it! It''s not Ding Rui. She doesn''t have the ability! " Long Wanqing''s face changed.

    Gu Hai takes out a long bow and shoots an arrow with Qi towards Ding Rui.

    "Whew!"

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, the arrow was crushed by countless sword Qi.

    "It''s useless. The sound of the zither is always trembling. The sword field is too strong!" Long Wanqing''s face changed.

    "Alive, take down the ancient sea for me! I''ll break away from the curse immediately. Don''t run away for them Ding Rui said.

    Dozens of Ding longzong''s disciples didn''t move, and dozens of fire helm''s disciples were worried, and they were about to step forward.

    "Mr. Koo, we''ll help you!" Suddenly a monk jumped out.

    After all, it was Guhai who asked people not to participate just now. People hid on both sides to avoid becoming stone statues. Otherwise, they would have died just now. This is not to accept a favor, but to save lives.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, three hundred practitioners jumped out to stop the fire helm disciples.

    "Thank you very much. No, they dare not!" The ancient sea is cold.

    Sure enough, there was a worry on the faces of a group of fire helm disciples. After all, the example of song Jiazong is vividly remembered. What''s more, Li Qinghe''s head is even more terrifying. The fire helm disciples just surrounded them from a distance.

    "Ancient sea?" Long Wanqing anxiously looks at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai looks at TU Sheng Qi Wang not far away, but Tu Sheng Qi Wang is indifferent.

    "Hum!" Gu Hai gave a cold hum.

    Probing his hand, he suddenly embraces long Wanqing''s waist.

    "What for?" Long Wanqing''s face changed.

    "Hold me tight!" The ancient sea sank.

    Speaking, the body squatted slightly, and then jumped suddenly.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise from the earth, countless cracks appear. The ancient sea, like a shell, rushes straight to the floating island in the sky. Its powerful jumping power makes the ancient sea jump into the sky in an instant.

    "Ah Long Wanqing holds Gu Hai in horror.

    Ding Rui holds Guqin and her face changes wildly.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    The petrified area on the body gradually reduced, and Ding Rui''s face became colder and colder: "you can''t run away, Guhai!"

    The practitioners around looked up at Guhai. Dozens of Tianren under Ding Rui fought for a while, but they didn''t chase after him.

    The stone statues are all over the ground. Even if they can be recovered, these people will be dead.

    The crowd looked at Ding Rui with a complicated look.

    "Pa!"

    High in the air, the ancient sea jumped on the floating island and landed on the boundary of the floating island.

    "What''s in it? "Dragon pulse?" Long Wanqing''s face changed and he looked at his feet.

    At the foot of a transparent border, surrounded by clouds, there are 600 pieces of the game, floating around. A huge chessboard landed on the edge of the border.

    Gu Hai stepped forward quickly and looked at the chessboard carefully.

    "Pa!" Without hesitation, Gu Hai grabbed a sunspot and landed on the chessboard¡° Boom All around the floating island, suddenly, the clouds and fog churned up quickly¡° What are you doing in the ancient sea? "¡° Like playing chess? "¡° Play chess A group of practitioners are going to vomit blood. Do they still have leisure to play chess¡° No, Ding Rui''s petrification is about to break, and there is still a little left at his feet! " Someone exclaimed¡° Bang High up in the sky, another child will fall from the ancient sea¡° Boom Abruptly, there are ten pieces of the final game, which are suddenly scattered¡° Well Ding Rui''s face sank. The ancient sea is breaking?

 Chapter 135

    "Pa!"¡° Bang¡° PA! "

    The ancient sea in the sky, a son of the fall, all around the remnants of a scattered, soon, there are hundreds of scattered.

    Ding Rui struggled and cursed, looking at the sky with an ugly face.

    "Guhai, even if you untie the border, you can''t get the dragon vein!" Ding Rui said in a cold voice.

    "Whether I get it or not, you old man will die! It''s a capital crime to imprison the hall leader. Do you think you can avoid it? " Guhai side falling, a cold drink.

    "Capital crime? Hum, since I dare to do this, I''ll be fine. But you, Guhai, killed the local helmsman Meng Tai before you became the helmsman of the water. Do you think you can escape the first class rules? I''m protected. How about you? You are also a capital crime Ding Rui said coldly.

    "Is there someone to protect you? Who is it? " Long Wanqing suddenly eyebrows a pick way.

    First class hall, you are the leader of the hall. Who has more power than you?

    Gu Hai took a cold look at Ding Rui, who was about to break away from the curse. He said in a cold voice, "master Ding, you keep saying that I killed Meng Tai. What evidence do you have?"

    "Ha ha ha, evidence? Everyone has seen the congenital remnant world! " Ding Rui said coldly.

    "Yes? What if Montaigne were alive? " The ancient sea is cold.

    Ding Rui''s face sank.

    "Isn''t it? Mongolian helmsman? How long are you going to hide? " Gu Hai suddenly sneered.

    "What?" Long Wanqing''s face changed.

    Didn''t Mengtai be killed by Guhai?

    Below, a group of practitioners is also in an uproar.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly a loud bang, Ding Rui broke away at the foot of the last trace of curse, a moment, recovery as before.

    "Ding!"

    With a touch of guqin, the sound of Guqin stops suddenly, and the sword Qi disappears all around.

    "Helmsman!" A group of subordinates respectfully said.

    Leaning on crutches, Ding Rui looked at the sky coldly: "do you say Montaigne is still alive?"

    "Ha ha ha, not long ago, Dafeng Gang, didn''t you just meet?" Guhai laughs.

    Ding Rui''s face was gloomy and she turned to look around.

    The practitioners around were also at a loss. Is Montaigne hidden among us?

    Not far away, Tu Sheng looked around as if he was looking for Meng Tai.

    "Hahaha, Tusheng chess king? I''m not cheating Ding Rui this time. Now that I''m here, let''s recognize it? Long time no see, isn''t it? It''s time to end your grudge with leader Ding, isn''t it? There is a hall leader standing here. Do you want to betray the first class hall? " The ancient sea is cold.

    Tusheng chess king?

    Everyone''s eyes suddenly looked away. Even Tu Sheng''s disciples were at a loss.

    Ding Rui coldly looks at TU Sheng chess king.

    "Guhai, how did you find me?" Tu Sheng said in a gloomy tone.

    "What? Master One of Tu Sheng''s disciples exclaimed.

    But see, Tu Sheng chess king slowly lifted the hat, it is Meng Tai.

    "Who is he?" Many practitioners are at a loss.

    After all, there are some differences between the real Mengtai and the one killed by Guhai.

    "Montaigne, it''s you?" Ding Rui''s face is gloomy.

    At this moment, Ding Rui seems not to pay attention to the general, or Ding Rui is happy to see its success, hoping that Gu Hai can break the pieces as soon as possible.

    High in the sky, Gu Hai shows a sneer.

    Long Wanqing stood beside Guhai, looking at the end of the game and worried: "they didn''t come up?"

    "Of course, Ding Rui wanted me to crack it earlier, kill me earlier and kill me later, isn''t it the same?" Guhai sneered.

    "But..."

    "Don''t worry, let them bite each other. It''s 20 years of gratitude and resentment!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "You''re Montaigne? What about my master? " All the disciples of Tusheng chess king exclaimed.

    "Hum!"

    Meng Tai snorted and waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    All the disciples of Tusheng chess king exploded.

    "Ding Rui, it''s a pity that you haven''t changed in 20 years? Or so ugly? " Meng Tai hugged the black robed woman in his arms and sneered.

    "Well, you were not my opponent then, and you are not now!" Ding Rui said coldly.

    He poked his crutches toward Montaigne.

    "Boom!"

    A huge stick came straight.

    "Go Montaigne has a punch.

    "Boom!"

    The fist Gang bumps into the palm Gang, and in an instant, bumps the stick Gang back. With a loud noise, there was a gust of wind all around.

    Ding Rui took a step back.

    "No, you were only a little stronger than Li Weiqiang in those years. After 20 years of torture, how could you increase your strength so much?" Ding Rui''s face changed.

    "That''s what I was twenty years ago!" Montaigne said coldly.

    "It''s impossible. I was there at that time. It was like this 20 years ago. How could you be so easily caught by us? How can you be imprisoned? " Ding Rui glared.

    "What if I did it on purpose?" Montaigne said coldly.

    "On purpose?" Ding Rui brows a pick.

    "If I''m not imprisoned by you, maybe I''ll be the same as the old hall leader now!" Montaigne said coldly.

    "What?" Ding Rui''s face changed.

    Long Wanqing''s face changed in the sky.

    The woman in Meng Tai''s arms is tight. Looking at Meng Tai, although she can''t see her expression clearly, she can feel her shock at the moment.

    "You had predicted the death of the old hall leader?" Ding Rui''s face changed.

    "It''s not my prediction, but all kinds of signs have proved everything. We were monitored all the time? I know too much. In front of that man, the old hall leader will die, not to mention me? I don''t want to die, there is only one way, that is to be controlled by you, you obey him, I was controlled by you, I was imprisoned by you, only to escape his pursuit, 20 years, hide for 20 years, but you began not to be lonely? Ha ha ha ha ha Montaigne sneered.

    "Who is it? Who killed my mother? " Long Wanqing stares at Meng Tai and roars.

    Meng Tai looked up at long Wanqing and said, "master? Oh, it''s not that I don''t say it, but that I really don''t know. I only know that there is a black hand behind here. The black hand never shows his face, but I can feel him. I don''t know who he is, but Ding Rui may know! "

    "Well?" Ding Rui stares at Meng Tai.

    In the sky, Gu Hai sneered: "so, Meng Tai, you didn''t give up your resistance because your wife Fengling was controlled by Li Wei. It wasn''t because of Fengling at all? Wind chime is just an excuse for you? "

    The woman in Meng Tai''s arms suddenly trembled.

    Women are naturally wind chimes. All along, wind chimes always thought that Meng Tai was controlled by Li Wei because of himself. Now they suddenly found out that.

    "Poor wind chime has been tormented for 20 years, you all know, you don''t care? You are deliberately imprisoned, not just because you want to live, but because you need to protect a secret. A secret that only you know? " Guhai sneered.

    "What''s the secret?" Ding Rui showed a blank color.

    "Guhai, what do you know?" Montaigne said coldly.

    "The secret that the black hand searched for in those years was not on the mother of the hall leader, but on you. In order to keep the secret, did you sacrifice the mother of the hall leader? And you hide with this secret, and you are deliberately imprisoned, hiding from everyone, hiding from the black hand, hiding from Li Wei, hiding from the master''s mother, hiding from Ding Rui and all of them! " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Ancient sea?" Montaigne''s face was gloomy.

    Ding Rui brows deep lock, surprised looking at Gu Hai and Meng Tai dialogue, what secret?

    "Guhai, what''s the secret? About my mother''s death? What''s the matter with Guan Mengtai? " Long Wanqing exclaimed in surprise.

    "The secret is a person, the woman in Meng Tai''s arms, Feng Ling! A key to the dragon''s pulse? " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Well?" All of you look at the woman in Montaigne''s arms.

    The woman in her arms, wrapped in a black robe, shivered.

    "Meng Tai, you are so scheming and ruthless. Twenty years ago, everyone was in your calculation. The old hall leader valued you so much. For his own gain and loss, he could give up and let her die? In order to keep the secret, your wife Fengling can be handed over to Li Wei for 20 years, regardless of torture and indifference? For the sake of dragon vein, you can imprison your mentor in Dafeng Gang, kill your younger martial sister, and more importantly, you are cruel enough to yourself. For 20 years, you were imprisoned intentionally? Hahaha, in the end, you think you control everything? No, you''ve always been a chess piece The ancient sea is cold.

    While speaking, Gu Hai holds long Wanqing in his arms and jumps abruptly towards a white fog in front of him.

    "What are you doing? There are 450 pieces left. I haven''t solved this game yet. " Long Wanqing was surprised.

    "Who said we must untie the chess game to enter the chess world?" Guhai laughs.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, Gu Hai crossed the white fog area with long Wanqing in his arms, and suddenly disappeared.

    "No!" As soon as Ding Rui''s face changed, she rose to the sky.

    Meng Tai, holding the wind chime in his arms, soared to the sky.

    "Wow The white fog just now suddenly broke away.

    "Boom!"

    Ding Rui hit the border with a crutch, but the border was still.

    In the border, Gu Hai looked up with a smile: "master Ding, thank you for giving me time, ha ha ha!"

    Laughing, Guhai slowly goes to the Dragon veins inside the border.

    "Asshole, asshole, Guhai!" Ding Rui roared.

    Originally, the confrontation with Mongolia and Thailand was in the hope that Guhai would completely solve the 29 heaven and earth chess game, but who would have thought that if Guhai was half solved, it would also enter the chess world?

    "Montaigne, it''s all about you!" Ding Rui looks at Meng Tai angrily. Meng Tai looked at Ding Rui with a sneer and said, "it''s just your incompetence. Feng Ling, let''s go in!"¡° What? " Ding Rui''s eyes widened. Guhai can enter the chess world, that is because Guhai understands this game of chess, can find the entry point, you Mengtai can also¡° Hum But see the wind chime touch the border of the moment, the head suddenly out of a peony halo, halo instantly shrouded wind chime and Mengtai¡° Hoo It seems that you don''t have to care about the border at all, so you can pass it easily¡° No Ding Rui''s crutch came¡° Boom The crutch hit the border, and the border stood still¡° key? Wind chime is the key to pass through the boundary of the old chess watcher? " Ding Rui''s face changed wildly.

 Chapter 136

    Gu Hai jumps into the chess world with long Wanqing in his arms!

    Long Wanqing glared: "how did you come in? The chess game has not been solved yet? "

    "The chess game doesn''t have to be solved. If I didn''t want to adjust the position, I could have come in earlier." Guhai said with a smile.

    "Whew!"

    They fell.

    Looking from the outside, the interior is only as big as the hollowed out floating island. But when you enter it, long Wanqing finds that he is wrong. The world is too big. Countless mountains and rivers. It''s surrounded by clouds.

    They fell from a height and fell into the sea.

    "Boom!"

    Fall into the sea, bloom a lot of sea water.

    "Cough, cough!"

    Long Wanqing chokes on the water for a while, and Guhai immediately drags long Wanqing to swim towards the shore, and soon reaches the shore.

    "Cough, cough!"

    After a cough, long Wanqing was better. He looked around.

    This is a small island. Next to the island, a golden dragon with a diameter of ten thousand feet and a half extends tens of thousands of feet. Its two ends are connected to the void wall and are nailed to the world.

    High above, there are a lot of clouds, so that two people can not see the outside world.

    In the same way, Ding Rui can''t see where they are outside the big formation. It seems that they are getting smaller in the process of falling. Some clouds filled the air, but also fuzzy, the clearest is the Golden Dragon.

    "Ding long Zong, nail long Zong?" Long Wanqing frowned.

    "Lord, the place we enter is the place of dragon veins. I remember you said that it seems that yinlongyu can collect dragon veins?" Gu Hai looks at long Wanqing.

    Long Wanqing frowned and looked at Guhai. Instead of speaking, he walked towards the dragon.

    Gu Hai smiles bitterly. He knows that long Wanqing is still a little defensive. He doesn''t say much about it. He steps towards the dragon vein.

    Soon, the ancient sea has been attached to the body of the huge dragon.

    With the right hand touching the huge dragon vein, a kind of breathtaking power is transmitted into Guhai''s heart. That feeling, like how small their general.

    "Are we getting smaller, or are we getting bigger?" Gu Hai doubts.

    You know, in Dafeng Gang, dragon tail was not so exaggerated.

    "We haven''t become smaller, the dragon vein should have been so strong!" Long Wanqing explained.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai is curious.

    "Hum!"

    Abdomen, juesheng knife a light tremble, as if want to come out of the general.

    Gu Hai brows pick, pressure juesheng knife desire, looked at long Wanqing.

    See long Wanqing is still looking around this huge dragon. Gu Hai was silent for a while. He seemed to be thinking about whether to take out juesheng Dao.

    Gu Hai knows that juesheng Dao is eager to absorb the power of the dragon, but after all, it''s a bit shocking. Gu Hai doesn''t want to show up in front of long Wanqing.

    However, maybe the power of dragon vein is too tempting for juesheng Dao. Under the strong desire, he was still rejected by Guhai. Juesheng Dao suddenly burst into the skeleton of Guhai.

    "Well?"

    "Click, click, click!"

    Gu Hai''s right palm bone, which is close to the dragon vein, suddenly changed. A little bone grows out of the center of the palm, and the bone grows slowly. It pierces its skin and flesh, just like a bone spur, coming out of the palm.

    "Yi!"

    The bone spur in the palm is inserted into the dragon vein.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, the rolling dragon''s power enters the ancient sea body along this bone spur, and goes to the juesheng knife in the abdomen along the whole body''s skeleton.

    "Boom!"

    A lot of power poured into juesheng Dao.

    Gu Hai''s face changed and he immediately released his right hand. Pull out the bone spur from the dragon vein.

    In the palm of the hand, the bone spur is half a foot long and ferocious.

    "The power of juesheng Dao can transform my bones?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    Juesheng Dao has his own consciousness. Just now, he only remoulded his own skeleton without any objection. However, jueshengdao''s consciousness was split by himself and controlled by himself.

    Gu Hai gives an order to juesheng Dao. Slowly, the bone spur in the palm of his hand becomes smaller, slowly retracts into the palm of his hand, and slowly disappears.

    The repair power of juesheng Dao makes the pierced palm return to its original state, as if it had never been before.

    "Does juesheng Dao have the power to transform bones? Can I transform and change my bones? " Gu Hai''s eyebrows are slightly raised.

    This is the first time that juesheng Dao has this ability. In order to prove this ability, Gu Hai pokes out his right hand and controls it with his consciousness.

    "Zizi Zizi!"

    Suddenly, the skeleton of Gu Hai''s right hand changed again and grew rapidly. After piercing the skin, it grew a long sword like skeleton. It looks very strange.

    Take out an iron sword from the token small space and collide with the skeleton sword.

    "Dang!"

    The iron sword suddenly broke two pieces.

    Gu Hai was surprised to see the right metacarpal bone sword. Is it too dense? Secretly took a look at long Wanqing.

    But I see that long Wanqing has gone to other places to investigate the Dragon veins. Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Get up!"

    "Click, click, click!"

    "Bang!"

    All of a sudden, Gu Hai''s whole body was covered with bones, including chest, back, arms, legs and face. Hundreds of bones came out of the skin. In a moment, Gu Hai was like a huge white bone hedgehog, looking at its ferocious terror.

    "Whew!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Hai instantly put away the bones from his whole body and breathed a few long breaths.

    The pierced skin has all recovered, as if it had never been before. Only countless holes in the clothes prove everything just now.

    Gu Hai''s eyelids are jumping wildly. I changed clothes quickly.

    Touched abdomen juesheng knife, Gu Hai heart a burst of crazy jump.

    Instead of looking for long Wanqing, Gu Hai sticks his right hand on the dragon vein again.

    "Creak, creak!"

    Suddenly, a large number of bone spurs came out of the palm of the palm and went straight to the inside of the dragon vein. Juesheng Dao pushed it with all his strength. The rolling power of the dragon vein was absorbed along the bones. This time, there was no need for black Qi, nor was there as much movement as countless skeletons in the black Qi. It''s very quiet. It''s just like taking the power of the dragon.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    It seems that the Dragon feels uncomfortable and trembles.

    Gu Hai stands there quietly. Long Wanqing is running around the dragon vein. He looks complicated and touches the dragon vein. Occasionally, golden lights appear in his hands and his eyes are far away, as if he doesn''t want to be seen by Gu Hai.

    Both have their own secrets.

    At the moment, high above, Montaigne is flying fast with the wind chime in his arms.

    "Where have you been? They can''t be gone all of a sudden! " Meng Tai''s face was gloomy: "dragon pulse? They must have gone near the dragon vein! "

    Whew!

    Mengtai flies fast towards the dragon.

    The dragon vein is as thick as ten thousand feet, but with the vision of Mengtai, it can quickly sweep the outline of the dragon vein.

    "Found it!" Montaigne''s eyes brightened.

    "Hoo

    Montaigne stopped in the air, condensing a small cloud, hiding in it, looking coldly below.

    "Well?"

    Staring at the ancient sea, Montaigne showed a blank color. After all kinds of deeds, Mengtai had already dared not underestimate the ancient sea, but had the deepest defense against it.

    Now I see the ancient sea caressing the dragon? How can the expression of enjoyment be so weird?

    On the other side, long Wanqing seems to be avoiding the ancient sea. When he probes into his hand, he sees a watermelon sized ball in his palm. The ball is yellow and glowing.

    "Lead dragon jade?" Montaigne''s eyes brightened.

    However, Montaigne forbeared to step forward and watched patiently.

    Long Wanqing gently pastes the dragon vein with the jade.

    "Boom!"

    The earth''s Dragon veins vibrated slightly.

    "Why? Is Earth Dragon sensitive to Yinlong jade? " Longwanqing curiously looks at yinlongyu, but in addition to the commotion of the dragon vein, he can''t feel abnormal.

    Meng Tai also looked attentively: "lead dragon jade, used to collect the earth dragon vein? Can long Wanqing charge it? Take it away, you take up the Dragon veins of the earth, and I''ll do it again! "

    The wind chime didn''t say a word, just like a mute.

    Mengtai and longwanqing all look at yinlongyu attentively. But I don''t know that the disturbance was caused by the ancient sea not far away.

    The power of rolling dragon vein is absorbed by juesheng Dao, which is a very heavy power.

    After juesheng Dao was collected, one thousandth of the energy was fed back to the ancient sea. However, the energy seemed to be of great use to the bones, and it continued to precipitate in the bones of the ancient sea. Guhai felt that his bones were getting denser and denser.

    "Click, click, click!"

    Correspondingly, the bone spurs inserted into the Dragon veins are also growing crazily, just like the roots of old trees. More and more bifurcations are breeding in the Dragon veins, and each bifurcation can extract the power of the earth''s Dragon veins crazily like a water pump.

    "Boom!"

    The power of terror was sucked into the body by the ancient sea, and the Earth Dragon seemed to be unable to bear this kind of plunder, and the struggle became more and more intense.

    "High!"

    It''s like a dragon''s song, the Earth Dragon''s veins struggle quickly and wriggle desperately, as if they want to break the old sea, the maggot of tarsal bone. But how can Guhai, who has tasted the sweetness, give up at this time?

    Because of practicing external skills, Gu Hai''s bones are much denser and stronger than ordinary people. Now that there is such an opportunity to become stronger, how can Gu Hai let go?

    Rolling force into the body, almost all of the ancient sea into the bone enhancement.

    "High!"

    "Boom!"

    In the painful twist of the Dragon pulse, the huge tremor makes long Wanqing and Meng Taijin''s face change.

    The struggle was so fierce that the whole void was shaking. There was a huge storm all around and a huge tsunami in the sea¡° What''s the matter? " Long Wanqing was surprised. As if struggling desperately, the Earth Dragon roared¡° High¡° Boom Outside, Ding longzong''s floating island suddenly trembles, which makes Ding Rui''s face change¡° What''s the matter? " Ding Rui was surprised¡° High¡° Thank you very much The Dragon moans and hisses, the floating island trembles, and the remnant above also twists more and more. Then, the whole Ding longzong was shaking, violent shaking, more and more intense¡° Is there an earthquake? " Countless practitioners exclaimed¡° Dragon vein? Dragon want to get rid of this nail? Want to break away from the chess world Ding Rui''s face changed¡° No, the Dragon pulse is angry. Not only this part of the body in the chess world is angry, but other parts of the body are also angry? " Ding Rui''s face changed. At the same time, the west part of the Ninth Five Year Plan island was once the land of Dafeng gang. Where the dragon tail was sealed in the past¡° High Suddenly, a dragon song came from the bottom of the earth¡° Boom With a roar, the earth suddenly vibrated violently¡° Boom Mountains quickly collapse in one direction, as if there was a giant dragon swimming at the bottom of the earth¡° Boom It''s not just Dafeng in the past, but now there are many big earthquakes on the ninth five island. It''s like a huge dragon buried in the ground, churning its body quickly. Countless peaks have collapsed, and countless peaks have sprung up. Great earthquakes swept all over the country. Ordinary people kneel down in fear. And the source of everything is in Ding longzong. It''s like waves of seismic sources are passing through there. A vast valley. Shenjiying flying boat is exploring a mountain range. Suddenly, the mountain range collapses down, and the violent vibration goes in a direction far away¡° What''s this? Dragon''s pulse turning over? giant earthquakes and landslides! Is someone irritating the Dragon pulse? " A disciple of Shenji camp was surprised¡° That direction, Ding longzong direction? " Someone pointed to the distance. Li Haoran, the leader of Shenji camp, had a cold face: "Ding longzong? Ding Rui, an old bitch, lied to me? Go to Ding longzong immediately¡° Yes

 Chapter 137

    "Boom!"

    Around dinglongzong, the earthquake broke out intensively, and mountains collapsed.

    Outside the mountain gate, countless practitioners who heard the news but were not allowed to enter immediately retreated.

    "Isn''t it breaking the chess game? Why such a big earthquake? "

    "There''s something wrong with Ding longzong, and we''ve opened the mountain closing battle. There must be something wrong inside!"

    "What a strong earthquake. Come on, back off, come on!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was chaos outside Ding longzong.

    There was also chaos in Ding long Zong.

    Ding Rui''s face changed greatly. She looked at the chess world anxiously, but she couldn''t see clearly except the Dragon pulse. What happened?

    "Boom!"

    During the great earthquakes around, the practitioners of leisurely valley also kept avoiding countless falling stones.

    "What''s the matter? Does it have anything to do with the floating island? " The practitioners are anxious.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly there was a loud bang, and Ding longzong''s mountain closing array exploded, and countless pieces of gravel around the array fell.

    "Ah

    A group of practitioners fled quickly.

    "The great battle of Ding longzong is broken!"

    "You can go out now. Let''s go!"

    "Ah? There''s a big earthquake out there, too? "

    "What happened?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ding longzong was in chaos. The huge earthquake made countless practitioners tired of escaping. Looking at the shaking floating island, they were surprised.

    "Whew!"

    In the distance, the shenjiying flying boat shot at Ding longzong quickly.

    "Faster, faster!" Li Haoran cheered.

    "Whew!"

    The speed of the boat reached its maximum.

    ------------

    In the chess world.

    Long Wanqing tried to use Yinlong jade to collect dragon veins, but he failed several times and became more anxious.

    Around, the tsunami soared into the sky, the storm was fierce, and the dragon''s body was twisting rapidly. The ancient sea is like a maggot biting on the tarsal bone, trying to extract the power of the dragon.

    "Hum!"

    The ancient sea trembled slightly.

    "Take it!"

    Gu Hai''s hand picked up the bone net from the palm of his hand, and immediately jumped away from the side of the dragon vein. The rolling force was writhing in his body. Gu Hai felt uncomfortable.

    One thousandth of the power of juesheng Dao''s feedback is absorbed by the skeleton. The rolling power accumulates, and the skeleton has a feeling of reaching the limit.

    The power of the earth''s Dragon veins is too great.

    The accumulation of bone strength is just the accumulation of strength, but it can''t change qualitatively. If it accumulates in the body, it will burst itself in the long run. Only qualitative change can absorb more.

    "Qi Shu? I need to count The ancient sea looks ugly.

    "High!"

    Guhai stops absorbing the power of the dragon, but the dragon is manic now, still twisting.

    "Ah

    There was a scream from long Wanqing.

    Gu Hai rushes over quickly, but sees long Wanqing fly out by the Dragon pulse.

    "Pa!"

    Gu Haiyi hugs the flying dragon Wanqing.

    "Quick, lead the dragon jade, lead the dragon jade!" Longwanqing anxiously pointed to the falling ball.

    "Whew!"

    Suddenly, high in the sky, a black figure shot from, but also rushed to the mid air of the ball lead dragon jade.

    "No!"

    There was a big step at the foot of the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    At a very powerful speed, he rushed up in an instant.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, Gu Hai grabs the jade ball and falls down with long Wanqing.

    But at the moment, the black figure didn''t catch yinlongyu and suddenly slapped him towards the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    A huge Zhang Gang, carrying the power to destroy everything, as if to break the ancient sea completely.

    "Go Long Wanqing suddenly drank and threw a small blue ball.

    "Boom!"

    The moment that the blue ball contacted with Zhang Gang, it exploded and broke Zhang Gang.

    Gu Hai and long Wanqing landed.

    Longwanqing hugs yinlongyu and suddenly forms a golden mask around him.

    Gu Hai was on guard and looked at the opposite figure.

    "Montaigne!" Gu Hai''s face was cold.

    Meng Tai holds the wind chime and looks at long Wanqing with her eyebrows fixed: "hall leader? You are so slow. Up to now, you haven''t included the dragon vein in the jade

    Long Wanqing''s eyelids jumped wildly.

    "You''re Montaigne? You''ve been guarding here just now, trying to rob my Yinlong jade? " Long Wanqing said angrily.

    "I haven''t been able to accept it for a long time. I''m worried for you. Give me yinlongyu and I''ll come!" Montaigne sneered.

    Long Wanqing''s face changed.

    "Montaigne, you are the local helmsman of the first class hall. Do you want to be the same as Ding Rui Long Wan said in a cool voice.

    "Hall leader, you are like a mortal now, and Gu Hai can''t arrange the array. He is just a congenital state. Do you think you two will be my opponents? Now give it to me, and I''ll let you live! " Montaigne said coldly.

    While speaking, Meng Tai was always on guard against the ancient sea.

    Long Wanqing''s face was gloomy and he waved his hand: "Hoo!"

    Suddenly, there was an extra box in the palm.

    "Guhai, you stop him with this knife!" Long Wanqing said in a deep voice.

    "Well?" Gu Hai was slightly puzzled.

    "Although I have been sealed for cultivation, I still have treasure. You can use it. My sister stole it from my grandfather''s treasure house and gave it to me!" Long Wanqing said.

    "Well?" Montaigne''s face sank.

    "Pa!"

    Guhai quickly opened the box.

    "Bang!"

    Suddenly, the endless blood light rushed out of the box. In an instant, it dyed the world red.

    In the box, there was a long sword, four feet long, thin as cicada wings, red in blood, with a large number of green tendons attached to it. The green tendons trembled, and the blood knife bloomed more blood.

    Guhai grabs the handle quickly.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a force of blood rushed into the body of Guhai. In an instant, the whole person of Guhai was dyed red. There was a blood red flame all over his body, and a bloodthirsty thought rushed to his mind.

    "What knife is this? What a powerful force? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    "This is an imitation Dao of blood prison. It''s well imitated, so my grandfather collected it. You can use it first, and you can improve your strength to Yuanying realm in a short time!" Cried long Wanqing.

    "Just an imitation knife?" Gu Hai was a little stunned.

    "Blood prison?" Montaigne''s face changed.

    "You block Montaigne, I''ve found the knack, and I''ll be able to collect the dragon vein right away!" Long Wanqing grabs the lead dragon jade and says in a deep voice.

    "All right!" Gu Hai smiles bitterly.

    As he spoke, he chopped Meng Tai with a bloody knife in his hand.

    "Boom!"

    In the void, a bloody Dao Qi suddenly appears. The Dao Qi is more than 100 times stronger than that cut out by juesheng Dao in the ancient sea. When one Dao is cut out, it looks like the sky is rising. It tears the void. Everywhere it goes, all the rocks on the island are suddenly broken.

    Meng Tai''s face changed and he took out a long sword to cut it.

    "Boom!"

    The sword Qi and blood knife Qi collide, and the empty space of explosion trembles.

    "What a knife Gu Hai was surprised.

    At the moment, Gu Hai was covered with blood. When he stepped forward, he felt that his whole body was in general strength, and his speed improved countless times.

    "Boom!"

    One more cut at Montaigne.

    Mengtai cut it with a sword.

    "Boom!"

    Bloody dagger gang and Jiangang collide in the air, and they are suddenly deadlocked. With the power of bloody dagger, the power of Guhai seems to expand to the extreme in a moment, even in the face of ferocious Meng Tai.

    "Thanks to the imitated" blood prison ", it has increased your strength so much!" Meng Tai embraces the wind chime with one hand and looks ferocious.

    "Roar!"

    Guhai steps forward and holds Mengtai with dagger gang.

    On the other side, long Wanqing grabs the jade, facing the dragon vein, and emits a golden light.

    "Earth Dragon vein, enter my dragon jade!" Long Wanqing yelled.

    "Boom!"

    A force of suction was released from the jade, as if it was going to inhale the earth''s Dragon veins. However, the earth''s Dragon veins were too large for the jade to shake. Long Wanqing was worried.

    "Drink!" Meng Tai broke into the ancient sea with a loud drink.

    "Bang!"

    The blood knife just slightly deviated, and cut it again towards Meng Tai.

    A knife cut out, the sky full of blood light, rolling blood storm swept toward Mongolia and Thailand.

    "Hoo

    Montaigne jumped with the wind chime in his arms and flew up into the air. Bloody dagger gang can''t touch Meng Tai at all.

    "The blood knife is very powerful. It can raise your strength and speed to Yuanying realm. But you are only a congenital realm after all. You can''t fly. You are never my opponent!" Montaigne said coldly.

    Gu Hai''s face was cold, and he stepped on his feet.

    "Boom!"

    Like a shell, the powerful jumping force makes Guhai jump into the sky and go straight to Mengtai.

    The blood knife is wielding the knife Gang, again toward Meng Tai chop.

    Meng Tai''s eyes brightened, and his mouth showed a trace of evil color.

    With a short figure, Montaigne suddenly lowered himself a little, and hit him with a sword.

    "Boom!"

    The sword collided with each other. Under the powerful force, Montaigne was immediately hit by the sea below, and the ancient sea was hit by the force of the counter collision.

    "Whew!"

    Gu Hai was hit high in the air, and his face suddenly changed.

    "Ha ha ha ha, now, you have nowhere to work. What''s the use of your blood knife? Are you still at my mercy? " Montaigne''s face is ferocious.

    A sword cuts to the sky, as if to cut the ancient sea in half.

    Gu Hai grabs the blood knife and falls from a high altitude. Because he has nowhere to exert himself, even if he wields the knife, he will be killed by Meng Tai.

    Long Wanqing couldn''t collect the Dragon pulse. He was also anxious. He turned his head and looked around, and suddenly saw the thrilling scene of the ancient sea.

    This scene, in long Wanqing''s view, the ancient sea is finished, there is no place to focus, can only let Meng Tai kill?

    "Unless you can fly, die!" The strength of the sword in Montaigne''s hand soared even more.

    "No!" Long Wanqing exclaimed.

    Montaigne''s face is grim.

    The ancient sea is about to be cut off.

    "Yi!"

    Suddenly, the clothes on Guhai''s back split in an instant. From the skin on his back, a pair of huge white wings and a pair of bone wings appeared.

    "Bang!"

    Bone wings suddenly a fan, ancient sea body suddenly stopped.

    "Hoo

    Meng Tai''s sword Qi suddenly cut empty.

    "What?" Montaigne''s face changed.

    Long Wanqing also looked at the wings on Gu Hai''s back in amazement? How could he have wings?

    The huge wings stabilized the body shape of the ancient sea, and suddenly the ancient sea shot down, and the blood knife cut into Mengtai.

    Meng Tai just lost his sword. For a moment, he couldn''t fight back with all his strength. He had to block the blood knife in a hurry.

    "Boom!"

    The swords collided again, and Meng Tai''s long sword burst open with a loud noise. The air of the sword was everywhere, tearing Meng Tai''s whole body in an instant.

    "No!" Meng Tai''s face changed, and he let out his vigorous Qi. He held the wind chime and tried his best to protect it.

    "Boom!"

    The blood knife cuts through Montaigne''s body. On Montaigne''s back, a huge blood hole is torn out. The ferocious blood hole is full of white bones.

    "Pa!"

    The ancient sea falls beside long Wanqing, and the bone wings suddenly disappear behind him.

    "Why?" Long Wanqing looks at Gu Hai''s smooth back and wings blankly? Don''t I have eyes?

    "What a powerful blood knife!" Gu Hai exclaimed.

    On the other side, Meng Tai is full of blood, holding the wind chime, looking at Gu Hai with an ugly face.

    "Guhai, I underestimate you! Can you fly, too? " Montaigne said coldly.

    "Boom!"

    The void shakes, and the Earth Dragon struggles more and more intensely, as if breaking the small world at any time.

    "Master, why not?" Guhai anxious road.

    "I don''t know. It seems that I can''t collect it. This dragon vein has too much power. The attraction of the dragon jade is not enough!" Longwanqing holding lead Longyu anxious way.

    "Isn''t Yinlong jade attractive enough? No, because this is not the place of the dragon head! " Montaigne''s face changed.

    "Dragon head?" Not far away, long Wanqing looks puzzled.

    Meng Tai looks at the jade in long Wanqing''s hand. There is a trace of greed in his eyes. He can see Gu Hai holding a blood knife and his face sinks. The wound on the back is still bleeding. It''s useless to know that it''s stiff.

    "Wind chime, let''s go!"

    Speaking, holding the wind chime, he flew up into the sky.

    "Catch them, don''t run for them!" Long Wanqing cried to Guhai.

    Gu Hai said with a bitter smile: "master, do you really think I''m yuanyingjing?"

    Guhai didn''t chase after Mengtai. Just now, it was just a fluke. A series of unexpected actions worked. What''s more, bone wings are used for the first time. What''s the flexibility of yuanyingjing flight? No one knows whether to lose or win if the stalemate continues.

    "But don''t run for him!" Long Wanqing said anxiously.

    Gu Hai shakes his head. There is a Ding Rui outside. Gu Hai doesn''t want to listen to long Wanqing''s random command.

    "High!"

    With a roar of the dragon, it twisted wildly again. For a moment, the island where Gu Hai and long Wanqing are located suddenly broke and opened.

    "No, this chess game small world is going to collapse!" As soon as Gu Hai''s face changed, he immediately picked up long Wanqing and jumped to the distance.

    -------

    Around Ding longzong, the earthquake was extremely intensive, and all the mountains and rivers collapsed into a pair of ruins.

    Ding Rui stood on the floating island, looking anxious.

    "To break? Is the chess world going to break? Long Wanqing, why haven''t you received dragon pulse? Once there is no chess world seal, the dragon will escape, it will escape! Don''t you have dragon jade? Come on Ding Rui is very anxious.

    However, standing outside the floating island, Ding Rui was helpless¡° Boom Suddenly, a storm came in the distance, and a giant suddenly stopped beside the floating island. But it''s the flying boat of Shenji camp. Li Haoran stood on the boat, angry, staring at Ding Rui on the floating island¡° Ding Rui, you old slut, you lied to me Li Haoran''s angry cold voice. Ding Rui turned her head and her face changed.

 Chapter 138

    Chess world!

    Gu Hai holds long Wanqing and jumps on a big stone covered by water mist. Step through the mist.

    "Hum!"

    The next moment, Guhai and longwanqing have reached a distant sea area.

    "What? How far is it? " Long Wanqing was surprised.

    This step, there are hundreds of miles, right?

    "This is the chess world. You can think of this world as a chess game. I left on the vertical and horizontal lines of the chess board. I just jumped from one point to another. It''s not far, it just looks far away!" Guhai explained.

    Long Wanqing

    Do not understand!

    "Whew!" The ancient sea once again strides to a water fog area, and in a twinkling of an eye, it is a hundred miles away, farther and farther away from the dragon vein.

    Whew!

    Whew!

    Whew!

    Jump again and again, the ancient sea is slowly set foot on the high altitude, rushed to the sea of clouds.

    It''s like walking through space. In long Wanqing''s eyes, it''s very complicated. Chess world?

    "How do you practice chess?" Long Wanqing looks at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai is only 70 years old, isn''t he? This chess power is really terrible.

    Gu Hai didn''t pay attention to it any more, but jumped very carefully. Up to the sky, in an instant, out of the chess world.

    "Come out!" Gu Hai breathed a long breath.

    "Bang!"

    Two people fall on the boundary of floating island.

    At the moment, the floating island was shaking violently, as if it was about to explode. As soon as long Wanqing came out, he was about to take a breath. When he looked at it, he held his breath. In front of him, Ding longzong was reduced to ruins within a thousand li. The great earthquake is still going on and strengthening.

    It''s like the end of the world. Countless pieces of rubble rushed up into the sky in the great earthquake, causing chaos in all directions. Countless practitioners retreated again and again, hiding in horror from the surrounding rocks.

    "Ding Rui!" Guhai was on alert for a moment.

    Ding Rui is floating in the air. Not far away, the flying boat of Shenji camp floats to one side, and a group of Shenji camp disciples hold bows and arrows, facing Ding Rui. On the boat, a man in gold armor stares at Ding Rui coldly.

    Gu Hai and long Wanqing jump out of the chess world, the two sides are watching together.

    "Long Wanqing, you have led the dragon jade to have not been able to receive the dragon vein?" Ding Rui looks ugly.

    "Lead dragon jade?" Li Haoran''s eyes narrowed slightly at the spherical jade body in long Wanqing''s hand.

    "Camp Li?" Long Wanqing saw Li Haoran''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a happy look flashed in his eyes.

    "Camp leader Li, help me catch Ding Rui. She knows the truth about my mother''s death. Help me catch her!" Long Wanqing cried abruptly.

    "Well?" Li Haoran eyebrows pick, looking at Ding Rui.

    "Master of Shenji camp, Li Haoran?" Gu Hai looks at Li Haoran suspiciously.

    From long Wanqing''s eyes, Gu Hai actually saw the color of worship, which long Wanqing never showed.

    "Shoot the arrow!" Li Haoran gave a cold hum.

    "Bang!"

    Suddenly, the disciples of Shenji camp released their bowstring, and a thousand arrows rushed straight to Ding Rui.

    Ding Rui''s face was cold, and she waved her crutch.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly a wall of fire appeared in front of him, blocking the arrow rain in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the arrow rain all hit the wall of fire.

    "Li Haoran, how dare you do it to me?" Ding Rui roared.

    "Let it go again!" Li Haoran said coldly.

    "Bang!"

    Once again, a large rain of arrows came. This time, it was more powerful than just now. The Thousand Golden Rainbow arrived at the wall of fire in an instant. And get together.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the wall of fire suddenly broke into pieces.

    "Ding Rui, give up your hand immediately, or you will die under the arrow!" Li Haoran said coldly.

    "Not to be caught? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, Li Haoran, you really turn your back on others Ding Rui said angrily.

    "Turn your back? Ding Rui, it''s too much for you to do it yourself. You know that the dragon jade is in the hands of long Wanqing. How can you commit a crime and imprison long Wanqing in order to get the Dragon pulse? Hum Li Haoran gave a cold hum.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom

    Shenji camp disciples of the arrow rain, suddenly a wave of a wave of straight to Ding Rui away.

    Ding Rui''s face sank abruptly. With a wave of her hand, she had another Guqin in front of her. On the guqin, there were three strings stuck in three positions by the needle.

    "Ding!"

    Suddenly pull out a thin needle, a string return.

    "Boom!"

    The rolling sword Qi appears out of thin air, forming a sword Qi field around Ding Rui to protect Ding Rui. The arrow rain is crushed by endless sword Qi.

    "Li Haoran, don''t be hypocritical. If I want to get the Dragon pulse, don''t you? You volunteered to follow, just to get the Dragon pulse? " Ding Rui sneered.

    "Qin yin?" Li Haoran''s face sank.

    "That''s the first sound of Qin, sword burst! I''ve sealed three sections here. Leader of Shenji camp, would you like to have a try? " Ding Rui said coldly.

    Ding!

    Suddenly pulled out the second thin needle, the second string returned to its original position, trembled violently.

    "Roar, roar!"

    In the storm field of sword Qi, there are bursts of roars suddenly. The void condenses out of thin air. Each of them holds a sword Qi and goes to kill on the Shenji camp flying boat.

    It seems that there are thousands of fierce troops, protecting Ding Rui in the center. It''s a big fight.

    "Shoot the arrow!"

    Two thousand arrows are coming.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise, and the arrow rain was chopped to pieces. Of course, there were also some fierce generals who broke the virtual shadow, but the music didn''t go away, and the fierce generals didn''t stop.

    In the roar, ten thousand troops cut to the shelter of the flying boat.

    "Boom!"

    Shenji camp''s boat shuddered.

    "Cut again!" Ding Rui''s face is ferocious.

    "Roar!"

    Thousands of fierce soldiers continue to fight with their swords.

    "Go away!" Li Haoran opened his eyes and punched. A golden fist comes straight.

    "Boom!"

    Void suddenly rolled up a storm. Ding Rui, who was surrounded by the fierce army, was immediately hit by this blow and retreated countless times.

    However, the sound of Qin is still trembling, and there are many fierce troops.

    "Good!" Longwanqing is a bright eyes called up.

    After all, Li Haoran''s fist just now was too fierce. Thousands of fierce troops, fight back with one fist?

    Li Haoran took out his long golden bow and put up a long golden arrow. It seemed that he was going to shoot at Ding Rui in the center.

    "Shenji camp, golden bow? Li Haoran, do you think I didn''t guard against it? My third string is for your golden arrow! " Ding Rui said coldly.

    "Ding!"

    Push the last pin away.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a golden shield appeared on the other hand of thousands of fierce soldiers.

    Li Haoran''s eyes glared and an arrow shot out.

    "Whew!"

    Like a rainbow of gold arrow straight forward, sharp voice, suddenly shattered the four stones.

    "Roar, roar, roar!"

    Thousands of fierce soldiers suddenly roared and rushed up with their shields.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    A series of shields burst open, and the golden arrow was unstoppable. After 20 shields and fierce troops were broken, it suddenly stopped.

    Although the golden arrow was powerful, it was blocked after all.

    "On this guqin, who sealed it?" Li Haoran''s face sank.

    Golden arrow, this is the first time that it didn''t get enough effect.

    Ding Rui''s face changed wildly. It''s dangerous. Twenty shields? If you shoot a few more, the golden arrow will hit you.

    "Li Haoran, you really want to kill me!" Ding Rui''s face is ferocious.

    "Well, I think you can catch my arrows!" Li Haoran said coldly.

    As he spoke, Li Haoran suddenly grabbed three arrows and showed a ferocious murderous look on his face. At the same time, he put on a long bow. Prepare to shoot three arrows at the same time.

    Ding Rui''s face sank. Put your Guqin forward.

    "Roar!"

    Thousands of fierce soldiers are holding shields and swords. It seems that they are going to rush up and tear Li Haoran to pieces.

    "Camp leader Li, be careful!" Long Wanqing suddenly worried.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly, Li Haoran''s strong intention to kill, can''t wait? Do you want to kill Ding Rui?

    last-gasp goal? Is he going to kill?

    Silent a way: "Hall Lord, lead long Yu to lend me a use!"

    "Well?" Long Wanqing looks at the ancient sea. However, it was still handed over.

    "Li Haoran, Shenji camp is well intentioned. I have learned from the first class hall. I can solve the internal affairs of the first class hall by myself. Please don''t interfere!" The ancient sea suddenly sinks to shout a way.

    "Well?" Long Wanqing was stunned.

    Li Haoran, who has three golden arrows, is also a brow pick.

    Ding Rui also peeps out doubts.

    But Gu Hai and long Wanqing are standing beside the 29 heaven and earth chess game. Gu Hai holds a blood knife in one hand and a dragon jade in the other.

    "Ding Rui, don''t you want to lead long Yu? Take it yourself, or I''ll break it up! " Guhai laughs.

    "What?" Long Wanqing''s face suddenly changed.

    Li Haoran, Ding Rui also face a change, Gu Hai he crazy?

    "Hoo

    You can see that the ancient sea will lead the dragon jade to the sky. Suddenly, blood knife, a knife cut in the past, as if to a knife will lead long Yu chopped general.

    "Guhai, what are you doing?" Long Wanqing suddenly exclaimed. But at the moment, the cultivation is sealed, and there is no way to stop it.

    "Son of a bitch!" Li Haoran''s face changed¡° Fool Ding Rui roared straight at me. Li Haoran''s bow and arrow suddenly pointed at the blood knife¡° Li Haoran, I don''t need you to intervene in the affairs of yipintang! " Guhai yelled¡° Well Li Haoran gave a little meal. Ding Rui came near in an instant and was about to catch Yinlong jade¡° Bang Suddenly, a crisp sound sounded. But Gu Hai in this moment, grabbed a sunspot, fell on the 29 heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game¡° Hoo A huge suction suddenly appeared on the floating island, and Ding Rui, who flew to the front of the floating island, was inhaled with the fierce Qin music¡° What? " Ding Rui''s face changed¡° Hoo Inhale the chess world in an instant. Gu Hai''s other hand quickly changed into a knife, and the blood knife was so dangerous that it passed by the side of Yin Longyu¡° Hoo Long Wanqing''s eyes widened¡° Bang Lead the dragon jade down, fall in the hands of Guhai¡° Hall leader, I''ll return Longyu to you! " The ancient sea offers the jade of dragon¡° Pop! Pop! Bang Guhai quickly settled in the 29 heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game. There are three golden arrows on the bow string, but he has lost the goal of Ding Rui. Li Haoran''s face is stiff.

 Chapter 139

    Ding Rui was intrigued by the ancient sea, and instantly inhaled into the chess world.

    As soon as she enters this strange environment, Ding Rui''s face changes, she will fly out of the chess world.

    However, the void around suddenly twisted.

    "Hoo

    The next moment, Ding Rui appeared on the sea, to the bottom of the chess world.

    "What? How did I get here? " Ding Rui''s face changed and she wanted to fly away quickly.

    "Hoo

    The next moment, body position, suddenly to the dragon.

    "No, how could that be?" Ding Rui exclaimed.

    "High!"

    With a roar of dragon pulse, half of the dragon body bumps into Ding Rui.

    "Boom!"

    In front of the dragon body, he was smashed to pieces.

    "Poof!"

    Ding Rui''s blood spurted out and ran away towards the periphery.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, the void was twisted again, and the Ding Rui, who had just flown away, was sent to the dragon vein again.

    "Boom!"

    Once again, a huge collision took place, thousands of fierce troops were once again destroyed by the Dragon collision, and most of them were broken.

    "Guhai, you have the ability to let me out!" Ding Rui roared wildly.

    Ding Rui wants to understand that all this is the game of chess, 29 heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess, Guhai master the game of chess.

    Outside, the floating island seems to collapse at any time, but it has not.

    Guhai is playing chess again and again, as if changing the internal structure of the game.

    Although long Wanqing can''t see Ding Rui clearly, there are thousands of fierce troops in the end. He can see that in the case of Guhai manipulating the chess world, he sends Ding Rui to the place where the Dragon veins bombard him.

    Long Wanqing looked at Gu Hai with a complicated look: "you actually manipulated the chess world?"

    Isn''t this the scene when I came out just now? Now is used to deal with Ding Rui, but let Ding Rui no Parry?

    Not far away, Li Haoran slowly put away the three golden arrows and coldly looked at the ancient sea.

    Seeing the scene of Gu Hai''s falling at will, his face was gloomy.

    "Ding Rui, you are at a dead end now. The hall leader just wants to know the cause of his mother''s death. Tell me all you know. I can plead with the hall leader to save you from death!" The ancient sea sank.

    As you speak, your voice spreads throughout the chess world.

    "Yes, I just want to know how my mother died!" Long Wanqing is holding his fist.

    "Boom!"

    Below, the chess world has long been a chaos, the dragon in the crazy twist. Ding Rui is tired of struggling. With a loud noise, all the Qin sounds burst open, and the Guqin in hand burst open in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    Ding Rui is covered with blood and is blown out. He hears the sound of Guhai.

    "Ha ha, say it? I tell you, can I live? " Ding Rui roared obstinately.

    "Stubborn!" The ancient sea is cold. Continue to distort the space of the chess world.

    The pistil is inside. It''s under impact.

    Suddenly, there was a click around the ancient sea.

    "Click, click, click!"

    A large number of cracks suddenly appeared on the periphery of the floating island! A large number of cracks suddenly appeared on the chessboard.

    "No, the chess world can''t hold on!" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    Gu Haiyi hugs long Wanqing and jumps abruptly.

    "Whew!"

    The ancient sea jumps out of the floating island.

    At the same time, the land below the floating island, suddenly rose a mountain, mountain out of thin air, majestic incomparable.

    Gu Hai did not dare to hesitate, holding long Wanqing to jump on the peaks.

    "High!"

    "Boom!"

    The floating island exploded, and a storm of rubble rushed in all directions.

    Half of the dragon body suddenly released.

    At this moment, the earth, suddenly floating up the other two dragon body, and chess in the world of dragon body son perfect convergence and rise, into a part of a long dragon body.

    "High!"

    As the Dragon turned over, it sank into the earth.

    "No!" Li Haoran''s face changed.

    With one palm of his hand, he grabs the dragon. A huge Zhang Gang grabbed the dragon.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom

    Zhang Gang grabs the dragon body, but the dragon body is too powerful. Zhang Gang is fierce and still can''t hold it.

    "Boom!"

    Zhang Gang burst out. The Dragon dived into the earth.

    There was another earthquake in the earth, and then it slowly returned to calm.

    Li Haoran''s face is ferocious.

    It''s almost the same. I''ve already caught the dragon vein. I let it run again. Again?

    Li Haoran''s face was cold and he turned his head to look into the distance.

    In the distance, Ding Rui, who was covered with blood, coughed blood and fell on a mountain.

    Is Ding Rui this old thing, otherwise, give yourself time to prepare, also not so embarrassed and missed?

    In all directions, the monk in hiding slowly climbed out of the ruins.

    "No more earthquakes at last!"

    "It''s over, it''s over at last!"

    "I thought I was going to die!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    After celebrating, countless practitioners looked at the direction of the ancient sea.

    But see Gu Hai embracing long Wanqing fall in front of Ding Rui.

    Ding Rui is dying. Her whole body is full of blood. She looks like a dying crazy woman.

    "Master, have I fulfilled my promise to you?" Gu Hai let go of Long Wan in his arms and said with a smile.

    promise?

    Gu Hai previously promised long Wanqing that he would bring long Wanqing out of Ding longzong.

    It''s just that the movement seems too big. Ding longzong is in ruins within a thousand miles. All the mountains and rivers collapsed.

    Long Wanqing burst of wry smile, some complex look at the ancient sea.

    "Ancient helmsman, thank you this time!" Long Wanqing is very solemn.

    "Nothing. Thank you for giving me a chance." Gu Hai shook his head: "hall leader, first ask your mother the cause of death! Ding Rui should have no resistance

    "Well!" Long Wanqing nodded.

    "Hoo

    Li Haoran stepped out of the boat and flew over. He looked at Ding Rui with a gloomy face.

    "Cough, ha ha ha, cough! Guhai, I belittled you. I should have killed you earlier, earlier, cough! " Ding Rui looks at Gu Hai regretfully.

    "Helmsman Ding, what you said just now is still valid. You just need to tell the master who killed the master''s mother that year. The master will spare you The ancient sea sank.

    "Good! Who killed my mother? " Long Wanqing stares at Ding Rui.

    "Say it Li Haoran also said in a deep voice.

    Ding Rui looked at the three people and said with a cold smile: "the death of the old hall leader? Ha ha ha ha, camp leader Li, don''t you know? "

    "Well?" Gu Hai and long Wanqing look at Li Haoran.

    "What do I know?" Li Haoran said coldly.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha, don''t pretend. Keke, camp leader Li, don''t you dare admit what you have done? Who killed the old hall leader? What are you still doing? Isn''t that you? Didn''t you kill it? Ha ha ha ha Ding Rui stares at Li Haoran and hisses.

    "Camp Li?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are on the alert.

    "Crazy woman, what are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now! " Li Haoran glared and roared.

    "Crazy woman? Keke, Li Haoran, I''m going to die anyway. There''s nothing to talk about. You''d better admit it. You''re the one who killed the old hall leader. Don''t you admit it? Long Wanqing, you are cheated by his hypocritical mask. He cheated. He killed your mother. " Ding Rui stares at Li Haoran.

    "Boom!"

    Li Haoran got angry and hit her with one hand. Ding Rui''s head exploded.

    "Li Haoran! Do you want to kill people? " Gu Hai suddenly exclaimed.

    "Well, this crazy woman has gone mad. Do you believe what she says?" Li Haoran stares at a way.

    Seeing that Ding Rui was killed by Li Haoran, long Wanqing''s eyelids also jumped, but after frowning for a while, long Wanqing shook his head and said, "it''s impossible, camp leader Li can''t kill my mother! Ding Rui is crazy

    "Well?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "If I were the murderer, grandfather long Wanqing would have found me long ago. Guhai, I know you want to make contributions in front of long Wanqing, but this crazy woman is completely crazy. Don''t go crazy with her!" Li Haoran said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, Li Ying is mainly a murderer. My grandfather can definitely find out! Besides, camp leader Li saved my life. It can''t be the killer''s Long Wanqing immediately argued for Li Haoran.

    "But that can''t kill Ding Rui. Maybe you can ask for something else!" Guhai frowned.

    There is a complex flash in long Wanqing''s eyes. He obviously agrees with Gu Hai''s words, but Li Haoran killed him. Long Wanqing doesn''t want to blame him. After all, Li Haoran once saved his own life.

    "Long Wanqing, why didn''t you collect the dragon vein when you used to lead the dragon jade?" Li Haoran frowned.

    "The dragon jade may need to be at the dragon head of the earth dragon vein. It''s not the dragon head, it''s just the dragon body, so...!" Long Wanqing frowned.

    "Dragon tail, dragon body, dragon head? Faucet? I got it! I see. This is a chain game left by the old chess watcher. " Li Haoran had a sudden look.

    "Well?" Long Wanqing doubts.

    "Dafeng gang and Ding longzong all have the chess game of the old chess watcher. Didn''t he leave it on purpose? This is the clan of 800 years, suppressing the dragon? There should be another clan, too! " Li Haoran said in a deep voice.

    "The peony clan?" Long Wanqing''s face moved¡° It''s true that peony sect is as old as Dafeng sect and Dinglong sect, and it''s located in the center of Jiuwu island. If it''s used as a chessboard, it''s Tianyuan''s position, Tianyuan''s position Li Haoran''s face moved¡° Peony? Peony? I remember, Guhai, you seem to have said that Fengling is the key to enter the chess game. Is there a peony tattoo on the head of Fengling? Peony is the key to this chess game. Isn''t it the peony clan...! " Long Wanqing suddenly brightened his eyes¡° Peony sect? Maybe! " Gu Hai nodded. In fact, Gu Hai has already guessed a little, but has never said it¡° In that case, long Wanqing, take your Yinlong jade and go to the peony sect with me at once! " Li Haoran said immediately. Long Wanqing looked at Ding Rui''s body, looked at Li Haoran again, nodded and said, "good!"¡° Wait Cried the old sea abruptly¡° Well Long Wanqing looks at the ancient sea in doubt¡° Hall master, I think that master LiuNian will come soon because of Ding longzong''s great movement. When master LiuNian comes, you can go! " Gu Hai advised. Li Haoran squinted at Gu Hai, turned to long Wanqing and said, "long Wanqing, time doesn''t wait for me. It''s better to go early. Master LiuNian will know that we''re going to peony sect, and he''ll catch up soon!" Long Wanqing nodded and obviously wanted to go with Li Haoran. Gu Hai, however, had a slight look at Li Haoran. Although the contact is short, the keen feeling of Guhai is not as bright as it seems¡° Master, do you trust master LiuNian? " Gu Hai looks at long Wanqing. Long Wanqing was silent and said, "of course, my mother used to entrust me to master LiuNian!"¡° Please wait for master LiuNian. He will come soon Gu Hai said again¡° Gu Hai, what do you mean that you have repeatedly obstructed long Wanqing from going with me? Will I harm long Wanqing? I was also ordered to protect long Wanqing. " Li Haoran said coldly¡° Yes, Guhai, don''t worry. Camp leader Li once saved my life. I''ll be fine. Master LiuNian will soon catch up with us Long Wanqing said immediately. Long Wanqing is determined to go his own way and can''t listen to Guhai''s advice. Guhai is anxious¡° Lord, I have offended you Gu Hai suddenly sank¡° Yiyin Suddenly, Gu Hai put the blood knife on long Wanqing''s neck, with a cold light on his face¡° Eh? " Long Wanqing''s eyes widened in an instant. Li Haoran also stares big eyes, what does Gu Hai do? Hijacking long Wanqing¡° Li Haoran, if you do your duty to protect long Wanqing, please step back. Otherwise, I''ll give it to long Wanqing! " The ancient sea sank. Li Haoran stares at Gu Hai, his face is gloomy and terrible¡° Gu Hai, are you crazy Long Wanqing suddenly exclaimed angrily¡° Back Gu Hai yells at Li Haoran.

 Chapter 140

    The ancient sea knife rest is on long Wanqing''s neck. This scene has shocked countless practitioners in all directions!

    "What''s the matter? Why did Gu Hai hijack the leader of the first class hall? "

    "Isn''t Guhai here to save Yipin hall leader?"

    "What''s this for?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The monks climbing out of the ruins can''t understand this scene.

    Li Haoran''s face was gloomy, and the disciples of Shenji camp also showed a blank color. Who would have thought that Gu Hai would hijack long Wanqing?

    "Ancient sea!" Li Haoran said.

    "Stand back, camp Lee!" Gu Hai said coldly.

    Li Haoran is standing in the same place, looking at the ancient sea coldly.

    "Guhai, are you crazy?" Long Wanqing cried angrily.

    What''s the matter with you? Just been hijacked by Ding Rui, and then hijacked by Guhai? Do you still pay attention to me?

    "Lord, I''ve offended you!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Hum, Guhai, you are so brave. Don''t think you just saved me, I will connive you. If you don''t let me go, you will be guilty of the following crimes Long Wanqing said angrily.

    "Master, you are wrong!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Well?"

    "I didn''t save you for meritorious service. Even now, I don''t know much about yipintang. Why do I save you regardless of life and death? render meritorious service? No, I''m just repaying your kindness. I got the news that you were imprisoned. I''ve been killed from Qinghe Zong to song Jiazong, and then from Song Jiazong to Ding longzong, just to help me achieve my innate kindness in the past!

    To save you, I don''t need credit, and there is no meritorious service! I just want to deliver you to master LiuNian. And I''m done.

    Now, please wait patiently for a moment The ancient sea sank.

    Gu Hai''s explanation made long Wanqing laugh and cry.

    "Repay me? Well, I admit that your gratitude is over. You can let me go now! " Long Wan said with a smile.

    "No, master, it''s not that I don''t want to let you go, it''s just that you don''t have a clear idea now. If I let you go, you''ll fall into a dead end again, and all your achievements will fall short!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Unclear thinking? What did you say? " Long Wanqing is not angry.

    "Isn''t it? Just now Ding Rui said that Li Haoran was the murderer of your mother. No matter whether it''s true or not, shouldn''t you be on guard against Li Haoran? You didn''t, you obeyed what he said, where did you put your mother''s death? " The ancient sea sank.

    "All said, not Li Haoran!" Long Wanqing said angrily.

    "How do you guarantee?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Is that a guarantee? He was sent by my grandfather to protect me. He saved my life in the past. He can''t hurt me. It''s Ding Rui who''s crazy! " Long Wanqing said angrily.

    "But don''t you wonder that he killed Ding Rui?" Gu Hai said coldly.

    "He missed it!" Longwanqing depressed way.

    "That''s what you think!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Guhai, what do you mean?" Long Wanqing said.

    "I''ve always told my sons that when you look at a matter, you can''t look at it subjectively. You should look at it from an objective point of view. Now you rely on subjective conjecture. How can you avenge your mother? Not only can not report, but also will be in danger The ancient sea sank.

    "Why are you talking to your grandfather? Hum, Guhai, I''m not your child. I don''t need you to teach me! " Longwanqing depressed way.

    "Then I ask you, do you know who killed your mother?" The ancient sea sank.

    "I don''t know, so what?"

    "I don''t know. I don''t know why I insist that Li Haoran is not the murderer? Because he saved you, or because you adored him? " The ancient sea is cold.

    "You Long Wanqing is very angry.

    "Before the truth comes to the surface, everyone can be a murderer!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Don''t mind my business! Let go of me Long Wanqing said.

    "I''m sorry, master. I don''t care about your business, but I just need you to wait for a moment. As soon as master LiuNian arrives, I''ll let you be free and wait patiently, just for a short time!" The ancient sea sank.

    "You, you, you, Guhai, I will make you look good! You lunatic Long Wan said angrily.

    "It''s not that I''m crazy, but that I don''t trust Li Haoran! When master LiuNian comes, I''ll make amends to you. " The ancient sea sank.

    "Hum!" Long Wanqing was angry and helpless.

    Gu Hai buckled long Wanqing and looked at Li Haoran coldly: "camp leader Li, if you really come to protect the hall leader, please step back and wait for master LiuNian to come!"

    Li Haoran did not step back. Instead, he looked coldly at Guhai, with a sneer on his lips: "Guhai? Ancient sea? I hate this name the first time I hear about you from the congenital remnant world! Now I find that you are more annoying than your name

    Instead of retreating, Li Haoran took a step forward.

    "Back up!" Gu Hai stares angrily.

    Li Haoran showed a sneer and said, "do you dare to hurt long Wanqing? Do you dare? "

    Li Haoran took another step.

    Gu Hai''s face sank and his figure leaped.

    "Bang!"

    Holding long Wanqing, he jumps from one peak to another, as if afraid.

    In the distance, countless practitioners showed a blank color. How could this scene be so strange?

    Seeing that the ancient sea retreated, Li Haoran stepped forward again.

    "Don''t you dare to hurt long Wanqing? You say that you are repaying kindness. If you hurt long Wanqing, you are repaying kindness. Are you repaying kindness? " Li Haoran came and said coldly.

    "Bang!"

    The ancient sea retreated again and jumped onto another peak.

    "Let go of long Wanqing, or I''ll be rude!" Li Haoran flew here again in a cold voice.

    "Bang!"

    The ancient sea suddenly retreated to a valley.

    "You have no place to retreat, let go of long Wanqing, otherwise, I will let you sleep with the world in this valley!" Li Haoran said coldly.

    As he spoke, he poked out a finger and pointed straight to the direction of the ancient sea, as if Li Haoran''s idea would instantly pierce the head of the ancient sea.

    "Guhai, let go of me, you are not Li Haoran''s opponent!" Long Wanqing said anxiously.

    "Master, have you found out? Li Haoran won''t step back for you at all! " Guhai sneered.

    "Guhai, you have no way back. Since you want to die, no wonder I am!" Li Haoran said coldly.

    "Back? Do you think I''m going back? " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, Li Haoran rear out of thin air out of thick fog. In a flash, several peaks were covered.

    "What?" Long Wanqing showed a trace of surprise.

    But see Li Haoran behind the fog, suddenly a painting halberd cut.

    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world!"

    With a loud roar, Fang Tian''s painting halberd seemed to carry the mighty power straight down.

    "Be careful!" Long Wanqing exclaimed.

    Li Haoran''s face also changed. He didn''t expect that there were still people sneaking behind him.

    When he turned his hand, Zhigang disappeared, a golden sword suddenly appeared, and a sword ran into the sky.

    "Boom!"

    The golden sword collided with Fang Tianhua halberd. Under the loud noise, the valley was suddenly shocked. There are countless stones in all directions.

    Guhai takes this opportunity to jump to the edge quickly.

    "Twenty eight heaven and earth in great array?"

    "No, didn''t Gu Hai hijack long Wanqing? Who presided over the great battle? "

    "How can there be twenty-eight heaven and earth in the great array?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners were surprised.

    In the stalemate between Fang Tianhua halberd and golden sword, two fierce breath collide fiercely, rolling up a storm.

    But in the fog.

    Hundreds of subordinates of Guhai, and a group of villains headed by Shangguan trace, protect Guqin in the center.

    In his hand, Gu Qin held a chessboard made of spirit stones, with a ferocious look on his face. A group of villains took turns to transport Qi into the ancient Qin.

    "Father, I''m not late!" Guqin laughed.

    Gu Hai with long Wanqing long jump, toward the direction of the array.

    "Just in time! Faster than I thought Guhai laughs.

    "Thanks to a flying boat!" Guqin laughed.

    "Well, when death comes, there''s still time for nonsense?" Li Haoran gave a cold hum.

    The golden sword in his hand suddenly blooms a dazzling golden light, and its power rises abruptly.

    "Boom!"

    Great power, as if to hit Fang Tianhua halberd back.

    "No, father!" Gu Qin''s face changed and he exclaimed.

    "Tianyuan, the fallen son!" Guhai cheered.

    "Pa!" The ancient Qin Dynasty lost a son in the battle.

    "I''m Xiang Yu. I''m invincible! Roar A giant suddenly formed in the big formation.

    The giant holds Fang Tianhua''s Halberd and cuts it with all his strength.

    "Boom!"

    The huge impact made the valley under Li Haoran sink suddenly, and the golden sword was blocked.

    "Twenty eight heaven and earth in great array?" Li Haoran''s face is cold.

    "The power of gold, break!" Li Haoran suddenly burst out the golden light, like a sun, illuminating the whole sky in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the huge Valley exploded, and all the surrounding mountains were smashed. The powerful force smashed the painting halberd of Fang Tian, and together with the twenty-eight heaven and earth array, it exploded.

    "Ah Gu Qin, Shangguan scar and a group of villains were suddenly knocked out by a powerful force. Several hundred villains manipulated the array, but they were defeated by Li Haoran. Big burst of broken, people fell not far from the ancient sea, a burst of pain. Li Haoran was angry and glared at Gu Hai in the crowd¡° My adoptive father, I''m ashamed of my adoptive father because I don''t know enough about Da Zhen! " The bitter way of the ancient Qin Dynasty¡° Twenty eight heaven and earth, but that''s all Li Haoran showed a wave of disdain. Gu Hai''s face is gloomy. Probing into the small space of the token, he wants to take out Li Qinghe''s snake head, but he doesn''t know if it can deal with Li Haoran¡° But is that so? You have never seen the real twenty-eight heaven and earth array! " Suddenly a voice came from behind Li Haoran again¡° Nine CHILDES Gu Hai''s eyebrows show a trace of surprise¡° Be careful, camp leader A group of Shenji camp disciples in the distance exclaimed. But after Li Haoran, there were countless clouds again out of thin air. In the clouds, a cloud like peacock plume suddenly appeared. The peacock plume brushed, and the void rolled up two storms for it. The sharp voice came, and everyone was shocked¡° Under the green plume, the ten thousand methods are broken, cut A cold voice sounded, accompanied by the peacock feather to Li Haoran cut.

 Chapter 141

    The peacock plume chopped at Li Haoran, as if carrying the power of destroying heaven and earth. Before the peacock plume arrived, countless stones below had been crushed by strong air pressure!

    "Is the cloud beast condensed by the ninth young master the God of the Ming Dynasty?" The ancient sea showed a trace of surprise.

    The great array can gather the posture of the powerful general in the heart, and the ancient sea can gather the overlord Xiang Yu. Nine childe condensation is the Ming King God!

    Li Haoran knew that peacock feather was extraordinary when he looked at the momentum. His face sank and he stepped towards the array. In the hand gold sword, is cuts out a huge gold sword gang.

    "Boom!"

    The golden sword collided with the peacock plume and rolled up a super storm. The huge shock rolled up the smoke around again.

    "How? Shenji camp owner? Ha ha ha ha ha Nine childe''s laughter came.

    "Hum!" Li Haoran had a big drink, and his whole body was full of dazzling golden light. Burst into the battle.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, golden and white lights were shining in the array, peacock plumes and golden swords were pounding against each other, and debris and smoke were pouring into the sky.

    Originally, there was a great array of clouds, but now the dust and gravel are everywhere, and the practitioners of the four directions are confused for a moment.

    "Back up!" The ancient sea sank.

    Grasp long Wanqing, with a group of subordinates, quickly back to the rear.

    "Guhai, it''s all your fault!" Long Wanqing cried gloomily.

    "Lord, I hope I''m wrong. I''m wronged first!" The ancient sea sank.

    A group of people jumped into the distance quickly.

    "Boom!"

    The war between jiugongzi and Li Haoran became more and more fierce. Battle center, more chaos.

    "How did you get here?" The ancient sea looks to the ancient Qin Dynasty.

    "Master LiuNian arranged for the three servants of the master to come to our ancient mansion for healing, and then went to find the master. Later, we received a letter from our father. After arranging everything, the Minister of Shangguan was going to come with Huang Bu, but the three servants of the master lent us the master''s flying boat Baiyun. Because the speed of the flying boat was very fast, so I wanted to come and have a look here, But was blocked in Ding long Zong outside, until before all happened Guqin explained.

    "It''s just in time. I thought I was wrong when I saw you earlier." Guhai laughs.

    "When I received my father''s signal, I asked the Shangguan minister to set up the battle." Guqin said with a smile.

    "Shangguan scar, Ding Rui''s body...!" The ancient sea looks up the official mark.

    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ve arranged to collect the corpse before!" Shangguan said in a deep voice.

    Gu Hai nodded. It''s a lot of relief to have the mark of Shangguan.

    The party retreated and retreated.

    Long Wanqing is worried, looking at the distant array, sulky with the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    The war was extremely fierce. The disciples of Shenji camp tried to break into it several times, but they were forced back and were extremely anxious.

    This is two hours.

    "Whew!"

    Suddenly, a streamer came from the horizon.

    "Boom!"

    But a flying boat came near in an instant.

    "Master LiuNian!" Guhai had a big drink.

    Feizhou stops in front of Guhai, but LiuNian looks at long Wanqing with a little surprise.

    You can see Gu Hai''s blood knife on long Wanqing''s neck. Master LiuNian''s face sinks.

    "Master LiuNian, you are the master of the hall. I will pay back the favor of the master!" Guhai laughs.

    With that, Gu Hai released long Wanqing.

    "Hoo Master LiuNian came near in an instant and protected long Wanqing behind him.

    "Master, are you ok?" Master LiuNian worried.

    "Master LiuNian, arrest the madman Guhai for me!" Long Wanqing gives birth to airway.

    "Master, my father saved you!" Gu Qin immediately exclaimed.

    "Oh?" Master LiuNian showed a trace of doubt.

    Turning around, master LiuNian saw the Shenji camp flying boat not far away.

    "He''s right to save me, but he''s guilty! Master LiuNian, help me catch Guhai. I''m not comfortable! " Long Wanqing is still alive.

    "What''s the matter?" Master LiuNian doubts.

    Although long Wanqing is angry, master LiuNian can see that long Wanqing is just as angry as a child. It''s not that serious.

    Gu Hai did not hide what had happened before and told master LiuNian all over again.

    "Oh? That''s Li Haoran! " Master LiuNian suddenly narrowed his eyes.

    "Lord, I have offended many times before. Now master LiuNian has come, and my human feelings have been returned. I want to return my kindness to the Lord. Now that my kindness is gone, Guhai has nothing else to ask for. This blood knife is returned to the Lord, and this is the" water rudder order "of Yipin hall. When I take it out, I will return it to the Lord!" Gu Hai turns over his hand and takes out the token.

    "Ancient helmsman, what are you doing?" Master LiuNian stopped immediately.

    "Well?"

    "Ancient helmsman, this time the hall leader can be free. It''s up to you to protect the hall leader. How can the hall leader blame you? Return the water helm order and ask the ancient helmsman to take back his life. You are already the water helmsman. No one can erase your identity! " Master LiuNian immediately blocked the ancient seaway.

    Gu Hai frowned slightly, as if to say something.

    "Master!" Master LiuNian looks at long Wanqing with a straight face.

    "I, I didn''t say I was going to dismiss him!" Long Wanqing has some grievances.

    "The ancient helmsman, please take back your life. The first class hall is in trouble now, so it needs the ancient helmsman to bear with it. The hall leader is not deep in the world. He doesn''t see many things as well as the ancient helmsman. The ancient helmsman also needs to help him a lot. I don''t want to talk about the return of the token again!" Master LiuNian said solemnly.

    "But..." Gu Hai looks at long Wanqing.

    Long Wanqing looks more and more aggrieved, can see LiuNian master suddenly staring at himself, long Wanqing pouted: "all listen to the master!"

    Gu Hai looks at long Wanqing doubtfully.

    "Ancient helmsman, you''d better put it away. I have made three rules with the master. I can decide this matter!" Said master LiuNian.

    "Well, I''ll keep it for the time being, but I''m going to leave soon. Return the blood knife to the master!" Gu Hai put away the token and handed out the blood knife.

    Master LiuNian stares at long Wanqing.

    Long Wanqing was more and more aggrieved. He looked at Gu Haidao and said, "ancient helmsman, you can keep this blood knife for the time being."

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks at master LiuNian doubtfully.

    At this moment, the ancient sea can be seen clearly. Although master LiuNian is usually very easygoing, once he makes a decision, long Wanqing will not disobey him. Master LiuNian is like a teacher, teaching long Wanqing how to behave and do things, including how to master the first class hall.

    Once long Wanqing does something wrong, master LiuNian will help him correct it immediately.

    "Ancient helmsman, if it wasn''t for you, the hall leader would be in danger this time. Although this knife is precious, it must not be worth the hall leader''s life. You can keep it for the time being. When the hall leader''s grandfather wants to take it back, you will be grateful for your contribution if you return it back!" Master LiuNian said solemnly.

    "Well, thank you, master!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Then, master LiuNian inquired about some details of long Wanqing carefully. After listening, master LiuNian looked at the ancient sea in his eyes.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the distance, and thousands of rubble burst open. The battle between Li Haoran and jiugongzi suddenly stopped.

    The fog cleared away.

    On each of the two peaks stood a man, Li Haoran in gold armor and jiugongzi in white.

    Two people look at each other, for a moment, no one again.

    "Yitian Pavilion disciple?" Li Haoran said coldly.

    Jiugongzi said with a smile: "that day, you put a lot of words in the congenial endgame world, saying that if you didn''t look at the face of the old man watching chess, you would have leveled the chess Pavilion at that time? Is Yitian Pavilion so vulnerable in your eyes? What do you think of me? "

    Li Haoran''s face was gloomy and said, "who are you from Yitian pavilion? Why haven''t I heard of it? "

    Obviously, Li Haoran did not gain an advantage in the battle just now.

    "I''m just a nobody. I''m at the bottom of Yitian Pavilion!" Nine CHILDES smile a way.

    At the end of the game, the nine masters are indeed the last.

    "The last?" Li Haoran''s face was ugly for a while. Is that a slap?

    Whoo!

    Suddenly, his subordinates flew to him in a boat. Jiugongzi stepped on the boat.

    "You want to go?" Li Haoran''s face was cold.

    "You can''t help me, can you?" Nine childe evil smile way.

    "Hum!" Li Haoran gave a cold hum. But there was no objection.

    The ninth young master turned his head and suddenly looked to the direction of the ancient sea.

    "Mr. Gu, you owe me a favor!" Nine childe laughs a way.

    Li Haoran turned to look at the direction of the ancient sea, saw LiuNian master, Li Haoran''s face sank.

    Guhai is looking at nine childe, slightly a ceremony way: "thank you, if there is a chance in the future, I will also on!"

    "Ha ha ha, you have to promise that this trip to the ninth five year island is worth it. I''ve been delayed for some time in the ninth five year island. It''s time to leave. I''ll see you in China in the future!" Nine CHILDES smile a way.

    "Whew!"

    The boat is flying in one direction, fast.

    Guhai watched jiugongzi leave. Around, countless practitioners looked at the ancient sea curiously.

    "Didn''t Gu Hai fall out with the disciples of Yitian pavilion?"

    "What happened? Gu Hai is very familiar with the disciples of Yitian pavilion? "

    "Who is that man? What can Li Haoran do for him? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners around showed curiosity.

    Gu Hai and master LiuNian look at Li Haoran together.

    "Camp leader Li! Didn''t you want to take the leader to the peony sect? I hope camp leader Li won''t give up Master LiuNian said with a smile.

    Li Haoran''s eyebrows trembled slightly. He pressed his emotion in his heart and showed a reluctant smile. "How dare Li abandon the master? It can''t be better if you can follow the master! "

    "Ancient helmsman, good skill!" Li Haoran suddenly looked coldly at the ancient sea.

    "Camp leader Li, you''re welcome!" Ancient sea is not allowed¡° Will the ancient helmsman come with us? " Li Haoran said in a deep voice¡° No, I''m not interested in Longmai any more! " Gu Hai shook his head¡° Well Li Haoran was slightly surprised¡° Hall leader, master LiuNian, Guhai is gone! " Ancient sea slightly a ceremony way. With that, Guhai left quickly with a group of subordinates. Long Wanqing watched Gu Hai leave, the grievance in his eyes disappeared, and he felt embarrassed. After Gu Hai and master Liu Nian''s description just now, long Wanqing understands what Gu Hai has done during this period. In Song Jiazong, Qinghe Zong and Dinglong Zong, they were all places where the dragon was hiding. Gu Hai was determined to save himself. In the end, I blame him¡° Guhai, I''m sorry! " Long Wanqing cried to the back of Guhai. Gu Hai suddenly stops and turns around. Looking at long Wanqing''s sincere apology, Gu Hai smiles. Nodded, Gu Hai said nothing more, with Gu Qin and others quickly left.

 Chapter 142

    Thousands of miles of ruins!

    Not long after Gu Hai walked, Shenji camp Feizhou, long Wanqing and master LiuNian also left, leaving behind a group of practitioners who were still shocked and inexplicable, digesting everything that had happened before.

    In a corner.

    Mengtai leans behind a big stone. Fengling helps Mengtai apply medicine.

    Looking at the direction of Guhai''s departure, Meng Tai''s face was gloomy: "this Guhai is really a monster! Meet strong stronger, ghost incomparable! If you fight for the dragon vein again, it''s a headache. Do you give up? That''s fine! "

    Turning around, Meng Tai looks in the direction of the Shenji camp boat.

    "The peony sect? I should have thought of it. Unfortunately, the peony sect has been closed all the time. Hum, you can''t close this time? " Montaigne said coldly.

    "Husband, husband, it''s already wrapped up!" The wind chime bit his lip and trembled.

    "What? Are you afraid of me? " Meng Tai looks at the wind chime.

    "No, not afraid!" There was some fear in Fengling''s eyes.

    With a slight sigh, Meng Tai hugged the wind chime and said, "well, everything will pass. When I get the dragon vein, after the founding of the country, you will be my queen, and I will treat you well!"

    The wind chime bit his lip and did not speak.

    "Come on, let''s go to the peony sect, the last Sect on the ninth five island!" Meng Tai said in a deep voice.

    ---------------

    Guhai stopped with his subordinates in a hidden valley of ruins.

    Blood knife into token space, Guhai waiting in silence.

    Gu Qin ran to the hill from a distance and said, "adoptive father, the flying boat of Shenji camp has gone!"

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Adoptive father, the peony clan has the earth dragon vein, you really don''t go?" The ancient Qin Dynasty is a wonderful place.

    Shaking his head, Gu Hai said in a deep voice: "now, I have no advantage! What''s the use of being constrained everywhere? "

    "The adoptive father is still going to fight for the dragon''s vein?"

    Gu Hai shook his head and said, "I''m not sure yet. If I have a chance, I''ll try. If I don''t have a chance, I''ll hurt myself if I fight by force."

    "Yes

    "My Lord, Ding Rui''s body is here!" Shangguan trace opened his mouth, but not far away, several villains came carrying Ding Rui''s body.

    But at the moment the body of Ding Rui has been miserable.

    "Adoptive father, what do you want this corpse for? Just search for the fire helmsman''s token The ancient Qin Dynasty is a wonderful place.

    Shangguanchen handed the fire rudder order to Guhai. It was similar to the water rudder order and the earth rudder order, but there was a pattern of fire on it.

    Looking at Ding Rui''s body, Gu Hai said in a deep voice: "it''s not a pity that Ding Rui died, but after all, she knows the death of long Wanqing''s mother. She''s dead, but the body is still there. We can''t find anything, but if no one comes back, maybe we can look for the soul through the body!"

    "Human soul?" Ancient Qin doubted.

    "Yes, build a tomb for her. I hope it will help them in the future." Gu Hai nodded.

    "My Lord, I may disappoint you!" Shangguan scar said with a bitter smile.

    "Oh?"

    "Li Haoran seems to be a casual hand, but it''s in the place of Ding Rui''s spirit, which should be mixed with some power of soul elimination. The three souls of Ding Rui should be completely destroyed by Li Haoran!" Shangguan said in a deep voice.

    "Killed three souls?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Shangguan trace nodded, did not explain how to see.

    "Li Haoran, what a murderer The ancient sea is cold.

    "My Lord, what about the body of Ding Rui?" Shangguan trace asked.

    "Bury it!" Gu Hai sighs.

    "Yes

    They quickly buried Ding Rui''s body.

    But Gu Qin took out a ring and waved it gently.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, a flying boat appeared in front of the crowd. It was long Wanqing''s flying boat named Baiyun.

    "It was lent to me by the three servants of the master. I will return it when I go back!" Guqin said with a smile.

    Looking at Gu Qin, Gu Hai said with a bitter smile: "well, you didn''t give it back to long Wanqing just now. If you don''t, you can''t give it back. She''s with master LiuNian. Master LiuNian has another one! Let''s go back to the house

    With that, they set foot on the boat.

    His subordinates opened the flying boat, flew up into the sky, and quickly flew towards the distance.

    On the boat, Gu Hai is in a room. He changes his dirty clothes and looks at Ding Rui''s token.

    Ding Rui is dead. The token is easy to refine. I felt the inner space very quickly.

    There are tens of thousands of high-quality spirit stones in the space. I sigh when I see the ancient sea. If I leave the spirit stone, it''s just some sundries of Ding Rui.

    There are some books, some skills, pills and daily necessities. There are also some swords.

    "Don''t Ding Rui have a boat? Not here? " Guhai is a little sorry.

    There is nothing new except that it is useful for Guhai. However, during the inspection, a small box was found.

    "Oh?" Guhai takes out the box.

    The box is very delicate, and it is also stored separately in the token small space.

    Gu Hai is slightly curious and gently opens the small box. There is a letter in the box.

    Holding the letter, Guhai was silent for a while. Finally, the ancient sea did not open, and it was carefully placed in the box again.

    "Master LiuNian is not in a hurry to recover the fast token. I don''t think he forgot it, but he wants to pull me into the water? Oh There is a trace of complexity on Gu Hai''s face.

    "Pa!" Guhai closed the box and put it into the token space again.

    After changing into clean clothes, Gu Hai stepped out of the room, went to the deck, stood on the deck and watched the flying boat flying rapidly.

    "Adoptive father, there are five major gates in the Ninth Five Year Plan Island, and they control six mortal residential areas! However, now the four sects have been destroyed, leaving one peony sect. Then most of these mortal countries are also my adoptive father in the ancient mansion. Shall we take a look at the six mortal residential areas? " Ancient Qin had some expectations.

    "There will be plenty of time in the future. Now the Ninth Five Year Plan island is not peaceful. Let''s go back first!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "All right!" Ancient Qin had some regrets.

    "Step by step, we live in five countries in that area. There are many things to go back to." Guhai laughs.

    "Yes

    ------------

    Shenji camp is on the boat.

    There are also a lot of palaces on the boat. At the entrance of one of the palaces, master LiuNian put his hands on long Wanqing''s back to seal his body.

    Li Haoran looks at master LiuNian from the far deck. His face is gloomy. Li Haoran seems to be in a bad mood.

    On one side stood a blue faced man in armor.

    "Gao Liusheng! There''s something for you to do! " Li Haoran said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, camp leader, please tell me!" The green faced man said solemnly.

    "You have reached Yuanying state not long ago. You will lead the team and kill Guhai for me!" Li Haoran said in a deep voice.

    "Eh? Yes Gao Liusheng responded and did not refuse.

    Li Haoran held the railing, looked at the distance, and said: "the ninth five island is the game left by the old chess watcher. The former disciple of the chess heaven Pavilion paid so much attention to Guhai that it must be related. Although Guhai said that he would not participate in the fight for the dragon vein, it is inevitable that there will be accidents. I don''t want accidents to happen. Therefore, Guhai must die. It''s not convenient for me to do it. Only you come!"

    "Yes, but my subordinates are worried..." Gao Liusheng frowned.

    "I know that Guhai is powerful. Shenji camp disciple, you should take one thousand. In addition, try not to do it yourself. I will give you some treasures that you can use to bribe the outlaws to kill Guhai!" Li Haoran said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, my subordinates just know that some yuanyingjing in Jiuwu island are all bandits in Thousand Island sea!" Gao Liusheng nodded.

    "In this ring, there are treasures to buy them off. Go and choose someone!" Li Haoran handed out a ring.

    "Yes Gao Liusheng responded.

    High six students quickly to choose subordinates.

    The flying boat stopped at a mountain for a short time. A thousand disciples of Shenji camp jumped out of the boat and ran towards the distance.

    "Poof!"

    Long Wanqing''s blood gushed out, and his whole body sent out a surge of power.

    "Master LiuNian, the seal has been untied. Thank you, master!" Long Wanqing looks at his hands excitedly.

    "The seal of Fu Xue is more strange, so it''s more time-consuming!" Master LiuNian smiles and stands up.

    "Why?" Long Wanqing eyebrows pick, just saw 1000 Shenji camp disciples leave the boat.

    At this time, Li Haoran also came from a distance.

    "Camp leader Li, how did they leave?" Long Wanqing asked suspiciously.

    "I''ll send them to do something. Don''t worry!" Li Haoran said with a smile.

    "Is it?" Long Wanqing looks slightly complicated.

    After talking with each other, Li Haoran went back to his residence.

    Long Wanqing stood on the deck, looking at the far away Shenji camp disciples, worried.

    "Master, do you think the thousand Shenji camp disciples are going to deal with Guhai?" Long Wanqing looks at master LiuNian with some worry.

    Long Wanqing''s shallow social experience does not mean that he is stupid. If you think about it a little, you can guess something.

    "I hope so!" Master LiuNian looked at the distance and said with a smile.

    "Ah?" Long Wanqing worried.

    "Don''t worry, this ancient sea is not a fuel-efficient lamp. With Gao Liusheng, you should not be able to compete with the ancient sea!" Master LiuNian looked at the distance and said in a deep voice.

    "But what about a sneak attack?" Long Wanqing frowned.

    "Sneak attack is better. It''s better to enrage Guhai, huh!" LiuNian said with a smile.

    Long Wanqing

    "Don''t worry, Guhai will be fine. It''s very hard for you. You must be careful when you enter the peony sect." Master LiuNian said in a deep voice.

    "Well!"------------- Two hours later, the flying boat Baiyun had returned to Gufu. At the moment, Gu Fu is extremely busy. Since Gu Hai''s order was issued, most of the managers of Gu Jia industry have guessed Gu Hai''s intention, and they are very excited. Master wants to rule the world? No one thinks it''s impossible. After years of worship, all shopkeepers take it for granted. Because that''s the master. Before long, I will not only be a shop manager, but also a supreme minister. Who doesn''t work hard? When the flying boat came back from the ancient sea, the ancient government welcomed countless people, which was very lively¡° My Lord, you are back. Gao Xianzhi''s army is already on the front line. It has been sent to four countries! " Chen Tianshan came up and said with a smile.

 Chapter 143

    Ten days later, big gold! On the court hall!

    The atmosphere of the court hall was very depressed. Without a word, the officials looked at the emperor on the Dragon chair.

    In the middle of the two lines of courtiers, a yellow robed official was in the report.

    "Emperor, the state of Chen has been completely loyal to the ancient government, and the whole country worships the government. Now Gao Xianzhi is leading the army of Chen. No, he should call the army of the ancient government to enter the territory of the Jin Kingdom. This time he is coming fiercely. At the same time, his army points to the four countries. There has been a brief exchange of troops on the front line, and the news of defeat is coming!" Huang Pao official''s face is ugly.

    "The state of Chen? Is Chen Liangyi so obedient to Guhai? He didn''t resist? " The king of gold looks ugly.

    "No, I don''t know how Gu Hai promised him. Chen Liangyi fully cooperated with him. Gu Hai seemed to have been preparing for a long time, and officials changed frequently. Many officials of Chen state had been arranged by Gu Hai for a long time!" Huang Pao officials have complicated faces.

    "There is no resistance?"

    "Yes, there are several city masters who are unwilling to submit to the ancient mansion and rise up, but they are soon suppressed. Immortals participate in the bloody cleansing. There are still many voices of dissatisfaction in Chen. However, they are in the process of rapid digestion. The general direction has been reversed, and the state of Chen no longer exists, so they all belong to the ancient mansion!" The Yellow robed official said respectfully.

    "The people didn''t rebound?"

    "Little, little, little. Gufu is the richest man in the six countries, but it has accumulated a lot of good reputation in recent decades. It has a very good reputation among the people. A year ago, Chen guogang experienced a great turmoil, people''s hearts were floating, and the recognition of Gufu was greater than that of Chen royal family. Therefore, the transition between the people was very smooth! " Huang Pao official said bitterly.

    "Guhai, what a big ambition. With the power of one government, do you want to unify the five countries?" King Jin''s face was gloomy.

    "Emperor, although the ancient government is only one government, its influence is no less than that of another country. Take China for example, in the business world, the ancient family industry has always been the leader of the business world! It''s a commercial kingdom, the sixth of the five, but it''s always famous for its government! " Huang Pao official said with a bitter smile.

    "The most important thing is that Gu Hai has stepped into the practice world now, and he has 3000 immortals under his command. I''m afraid we are mortal troops...!" Huang Pao official''s face is ugly.

    "The ancient sea is going against the trend. It won''t be long for him to wander. Hum, he has three thousand immortals. Behind the great Jin Kingdom, there is the immortal Ding longzong. Behind other countries, there are also the song Jiazong and the Qinghe Zong. The ancient sea is infuriating all the Immortals, and soon he will be destroyed!" The king said coldly.

    "Newspaper! The third prince asked to see you There was a sound of anxiety outside the hall.

    "Oh? The third prince? Is the third prince who worshipped in Ding longzong coming back? " All the officials were delighted.

    "Xuan!" The king of gold yelled.

    Soon, a group of bodyguards were carrying a stretcher. On the stretcher lay a rather embarrassed man in red, with blood stains on his legs, scars all over his body and scattered hair.

    "The third prince?" Everyone looked at the prince in red in surprise. How was it carried back?

    "Huang''er, what''s the matter with you?" King Jin''s face changed and he stood up from the Dragon chair.

    Although the third prince is not the crown prince, he is more important than the crown prince in the eyes of the king of Jin, because his future development is higher than himself. He can become an immortal. Although he is an emperor, his life is limited. In a few decades, he is just a piece of loess. Where can he compare with an immortal?

    "Father, as soon as I came back, I heard about the battle report on the front line. I didn''t dare to stay. I came right away!" The third prince said with a bitter smile.

    "What''s the matter? Who hurt you like this? Aren''t you in Ding longzong? " King Jin was surprised.

    "Ding longzong? Oh, it''s gone! " The third prince said bitterly.

    "No? what do you mean? Why don''t you have thousands of disciples of Ding longzong? " King Jin was surprised.

    "Gu Hai went to Ding longzong. Ding longzong, including the patriarch, almost died. At most, only a few dozen children survived. Fortunately, they escaped back!" The third prince said bitterly.

    "What?" The ministers exclaimed.

    "Ancient sea? How can it be? Didn''t he just practice immortality? How can you be your enemy King Jin was surprised.

    "What is the enemy of Ding longzong? Don''t you know that Gu Hai''s return this time killed Dafeng sect, Qinghe sect, song Jiazong and Ding longzong not long ago The third prince said bitterly.

    Officials: ".......!"

    King of gold

    Destroy the four immortals in succession? There was a dead silence in the hall.

    "No way. Is the ancient sea that powerful? Isn''t he just born? Just now? " The king of gold had no faith on his face.

    "It''s said that the death of song Jiazong''s disciples was the worst. Gu Haiyi slaughtered more than 5000 song Jiazong''s disciples." The third prince said bitterly.

    King of gold

    Officials: ".......!"

    The Hall fell into silence again.

    "Newspaper!" A messenger rushed into the hall.

    "Tell the emperor, there is news from Bianjin city that Bianjin city is lost and has been broken by Gao Xianzhi''s army!" The messenger knelt down to report.

    Officials of the group

    King of gold

    Dafeng Gang? Qinghezong? Song Jiazong? Ding longzong? Four immortals?

    Has Guhai been slaughtered one by one? No wonder you want to rule the world? No wonder he dares to rule the country? The backers behind the great kingdom of gold have also been destroyed?

    "Ancient sea, ancient sea!" King Jin''s face was gloomy and he clenched his fist. For a time, it seems that there is a feeling of powerlessness to resist.

    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" Outside the hall came the sound of drums.

    "What''s the matter?" King Jin looked out of the hall.

    Soon a bodyguard rushed into the main hall: "tell the emperor that Tang Chu, the chief manager of the chamber of Commerce in the ancient mansion, asked to see the emperor. He was stopped, so he knocked" Zhentian drum "and asked to see the emperor!"

    "Zhentian drum? No matter what the grievances are, those who strike the drum have to stick 80 to correct the dragon''s power, and then accept the grievances of the people according to their own discretion. How could the shopkeeper of the ancient mansion go to strike the drum The third prince was surprised.

    At this time, no one will mention it.

    "Pass on!" King Jin said in a deep voice.

    "No, Minister of rites, you go to meet the messenger!" King of gold immediately opens a way.

    "Yes An official immediately withdrew from the hall.

    In the hall, the atmosphere was oppressive.

    The third prince was carried to the side, and his expression was very complicated at the moment.

    Before long, the Minister of rites brought in an old man with white hair. Although the old man had white hair, he had a very good spirit, a pair of sharp eyes, and two black robed men behind him, as if he were always protecting him.

    "Shopkeeper Tang, please!" The Minister of rites was very polite.

    Shopkeeper Tang smiles a little, and a feeling of elation flashed in his eyes. In the past, he presided over the business of the ancient mansion in the state of Dajin, and saw how many people''s cold eyes. In the past, all the officials here looked down on themselves, except for their own money, they generally had higher eyes than the top.

    Now, the country will be changed, suddenly the identity is about to be changed, how can the shopkeeper Tang be in a bad mood at the moment?

    Into the hall, the Tang shopkeeper did not first visit the king, but looked at the two black robed guards behind him.

    "Thank you for your support!" Shopkeeper Tang said politely.

    "Shopkeeper Tang, we are also here under the order of the minister. You don''t have to worry about us. You can do your job!" One of the men in Black said in a low voice.

    Shopkeeper Tang nodded.

    At the moment, Qun Chen noticed the two guards of manager Tang. These two are two of the three thousand immortals under Gu Hai?

    To protect mortals with immortals? At first, the officials did not understand, and then they were shocked, because from this scene, we can see Gu Hai''s determination.

    "The great shopkeeper of the ancient mansion in the state of Jin, Tang and Chu, has met the great emperor of Jin!" Tang Chu slightly a ceremony way.

    Shopkeeper Tang used "see" instead of "see". Obviously, he has placed his identity as an ambassador of a country instead of a humble citizen of the state of Jin.

    "Shopkeeper Tang? Are you representing Guhai? " King Jin said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, it''s my master!" Shopkeeper Tang said with a smile.

    "Your ancient residence has violated my border, but you still have the courage to break into my court?" The king said coldly.

    For King Jin''s imperial power cold drink, Tang Chu is not afraid, but smile.

    Tang Chu is a big shopkeeper in charge of the business of the state of Jin. He also employs countless people and has his own dignity. Moreover, once he receives the state of Jin, he is likely to be the main business here. My position will soon replace the emperor in front of me. What else can I be afraid of?

    "King Jin, I''m not here to argue with you. There''s nothing to argue about. The third prince is here. He must have said what he should have said." Shopkeeper Tang said with a smile.

    The king of gold looked coldly at the shopkeeper Tang.

    "King Jin, you ministers, you don''t have to look at me like this. My ancient mansion doesn''t owe you anything. Instead, you owe me countless!

    Here, up to King Jin and down to the ministers, you have never taken money from my ancient house? " Shopkeeper Tang sneered.

    "Well?" The ministers stare at the shopkeeper Tang.

    "Don''t think how stable your regime is in the state of Jin. In recent decades, there have been five floods and six droughts in the state of Jin. The National Treasury is empty. Who helped the victims without causing unrest? It''s my ancient mansion! Without my ancient mansion, the state of Jin would have been in a mess. Is it all up to the immortal Ding longzong? Have they ever been in charge of you? " Shopkeeper Tang said with a smile.

    "This year, there will be a severe drought in the state of Jin, with thousands of miles of good land and no harvest. If our ancient government no longer provides relief, how much grain can you put in the Treasury? It is also the general trend for the people to rise up without food and overthrow your regime! " Shopkeeper Tang said in a deep voice.

    "Manager Tang, what do you want to say?" The king said coldly.

    "This time, on behalf of my master, I send a letter of surrender to the royal family of the state of gold. I hope you can think about it and cherish this opportunity so as not to ruin your life!" Shopkeeper Tang handed out a silk cloth scroll.

    "Letter of surrender?" King Jin''s eyes were wide open.

    All the officials were in an uproar, and they immediately glared at each other. I wish I could swallow Tang and Chu alive.

    "The letter of surrender is for you. It''s up to you to surrender or not. It''s just a matter of time. If the people suffer or not, what''s the difference between you! By the way, the neighboring state of CAI has accepted surrender! " Tang Chu handed out a letter of surrender and took a step back¡° Emperor Dajin, I''d like to leave first. You can discuss with me. When you think about it, please let me know. I''ll live in Gufu restaurant outside the palace! " Tang Chu said with a smile. With that, Tang Chu turned around and walked out of the hall, followed by two black robed guards. The emperor''s chest heaved and puffed, suppressing his anger. The officials were all scolding, but some of them were thoughtful and had a different color in their eyes.

 Chapter 144

    Golden State, golden city!

    Gao Xianzhi sat in the main hall of the city master''s mansion, looking at the war reports from all sides. Next to some subordinates respectfully busy in the side.

    As if after a long time, Gao Xianzhi took a little rest, drank a cup of tea, and looked at all the clerks.

    At the moment, one of the old clerks looked at Gao Xianzhi: "marshal, now our army is full of morale. Why don''t we take advantage of the victory to pursue it?"

    "The purpose of our ancient army is to accept the world, not to fight it! After all, the number of our troops is limited, so we should not be greedy for success, otherwise we will be in deep trouble. It''s so close to success Gao Xianzhi explained.

    "Yes

    "What''s more, the military camp is not stable, and many generals are not satisfied with it?" Gao Xianzhi looked at the old scribe.

    "It''s true that they are different from us. They are appointed in a hurry. We used to follow dashai for decades. Originally, dashai joined Xianmen. We thought we would never see him again. We didn''t expect him to come back! " The old scribe said with a smile.

    "Immortal gate? Oh, it''s just the cultivation of immortals. You followed me in the past, and this time you come back, you will cultivate immortals with you! " Gao Xianzhi said with a smile.

    "Hoo

    The busy group of clerks and officials stopped everything and looked up.

    "Marshal, what do you say? Is Mr. Koo going to... " The old scribe was surprised.

    "Don''t make a fuss. That''s the plan of the head of the government to establish the country. The head of the government is open-minded and generous. One person will be promoted to heaven! You are good at living and working hard. You have your own chance. The elixir the immortal takes and the cultivation method will be given soon. How much you get depends on your efforts! " Gao Xianzhi said faintly.

    "Really? I have a chance, too? " The old scribe said excitedly.

    "The head of the government is in charge of the five big shopkeepers of the five countries. Now they should all receive the pills sent by the head of the government. Although they can''t prolong their life, they can at least avoid all kinds of diseases and enhance their cultivation! In the future, I will reward you for what you have done! " Gao Xianzhi explained.

    The clerks were shocked.

    "You can spread the news, and let those who still don''t agree know that the way pointed out by the governor is the right way. And those who have little thoughts, please accept them!" Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, don''t worry, marshal. We will make great efforts to make contributions!" All of them said vigorously.

    "Recruits are good and bad. I''ve just taken over. You''ll send someone to give me a detailed record of the military appearance and discipline. Those who have bad reputation in our ancient mansion will be dealt with by military law." Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    "Yes One of the officials in charge of monitoring should say so.

    ----------------

    Hulaoguan, ancient mansion! In the Skytower.

    Gu Hai sat at his desk, looking at the war reports from all directions. Ancient Qin accompanied us.

    "Adoptive father, there is news from the state of CAI. The king of CAI pleads for surrender and hopes that his father will treat him well." The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    "Cai Guo? Was it a country affiliated to song Jiazong in the past? It seems that I''m scared. I chose to surrender without hesitation! " Gu Hai stopped to watch the war report, picked up a cup of tea and laughed.

    "Adoptive father, what do you say?"

    "Give the Baron a hundred Li fiefdom and reward him. One percent of his Treasury property can be kept by himself. Guhai promises his royal safety and will serve his people in the future. The premise is to cooperate well with our ancient government and completely accept the state of CAI!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes! In addition, shopkeeper Tang and shopkeeper Li have heard that the royal family of Jin and the royal family of Lu seem to be unable to hold up and tend to be recruited! " The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    "King of gold? King Lu? Oh, let the two shopkeepers give them some pressure. I don''t want to wait too long. On the other hand, let Gao Xianzhi knock on the mountain and shake the tiger, and give King Jin and King Lu some memory! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, I''ll send the message later!"

    "Adoptive father, now the only one who resists is the state of Zhao. The state of Zhao is backed by the peony sect. Now the tone is firm!" Gu Qin worried.

    "The state of Zhao? Let''s train Gao Xianzhi with Zhao. After Jin and Lu are willing to be recruited, Gao Xianzhi''s army will try its best to collect Zhao! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    "Inform Gao Xianzhi to discipline the army and not disturb the people. In the future, the whole world will be the people of our ancient mansion!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Don''t worry, my adoptive father. I told Gao Xianzhi before he left." Gu Qin nodded in response.

    "Adoptive father, when are you going to establish your country?" Ancient Qin with a trace of expectation.

    "Wait, it''s not time yet!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Oh Gu Qin nodded blankly.

    "Chen Tianshan, how about the recruitment?"

    "Fifty practitioners have been recruited and are willing to enter our ancient mansion. However, they are all scattered practitioners at the beginning of their natural environment. They are hard to survive in the Thousand Island sea. Our ancient mansion has a salary stone. They just want to find a place to settle down!"

    "It''s good to have a beginning!" Guhai took a sip of tea and said with a smile.

    "The adoptive father doesn''t care about the peony clan?"

    "The peony sect, the dragon vein? This period of time has spread all over the world, more and more practitioners go, what''s the significance of my attention? It''s the right way to collect this mortal area first Gu Hai shook his head.

    "All right!" Gu Qin said with a bitter smile.

    At the same time.

    Far away from Gufu, on a mountain.

    Gao Liusheng of Shenji camp, with five men in bamboo hats, stands on the mountain and looks around the ancient mansion shrouded in clouds.

    "Twenty eight heaven and earth in great array?" One of the men in the hat said in a deep voice.

    "Gao Liusheng, you don''t want us to go in and assassinate Guhai, do you?"

    "Wang luotiange, the thief of the East Sea, was defeated in this battle in the past. Although we are all in Yuanying state, we have just arrived. You asked us to break into the battle, didn''t you ask us to die?"

    "The treasure you promised really makes us move, but it also needs to be moved by life?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Five men in bamboo hat look at Gao Liusheng.

    "Five demon kings, beast cultivation is hard. You must know better than me how hard it is to reach Yuanying state without magic weapon? There are gains and losses. All my five treasures are given by the camp leader. There are risks in this matter, but if there are no risks, this good thing will not fall on you, will it? " Gao Liusheng said with a smile.

    There was a silence among the five men in the hat. Then one of them shook his head and said, "but we really dare not touch the twenty-eight heaven and earth array."

    "The ancient sea is in it. If you don''t assassinate me, you won''t get my treasure!" Gao Liusheng said in a deep voice.

    The five demon kings were silent.

    "Of course, it''s not necessary to enter the battle to deal with Guhai, is it?" Gao Liusheng said with a smile.

    "Oh?"

    "You can lead the ancient sea out. How can you say that the ancient sea is just a congenital realm? You five demon kings are all Yuanying realm. They can transform into shapes. Can''t you deal with him?" Gao Liusheng said with a smile.

    The five demon kings looked at each other.

    ------------

    In the ancient mansion.

    Gu Hai was talking with Gu Qin when suddenly bursts of shouts came.

    "Oh, monster, monster!"

    "The monster has eaten people!"

    "Master, help

    "Evil animal, dare to make trouble in the ancient mansion?"

    "Shoot the arrow!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The outside world is suddenly in a mess. There was a roar.

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed. He got up and walked to the mouth of the tower.

    The Skytower is the source of the twenty-eight heaven and earth array. Gu Hai stands here, but he can see everything inside and outside the array.

    But I can see that the town outside the ancient mansion is in a mess. Chen Tianshan, shangguanchen and a group of villains, holding their swords, are dealing with the five monsters that suddenly appear.

    Two giant leopards, two giant wolves, and one giant bear are all ten feet high, and their whole bodies are full of ferocious air. The air bursts from the five monsters, forming storms. The people outside the town are suddenly overturned by the storm.

    "Roar!"

    Five big demons bombard the buildings outside the town. They open their mouths and inhale. Suddenly, some people are sucked in. After two painful struggles, they are chewed and swallowed.

    "Shoot, shoot!" Chen Tianshan is under the command of the government.

    A group of villains quickly released their vigorous arrows, but they were blocked by the vigorous shields around the five fierce beasts.

    "Yuanyingjing?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar

    In the roar of five fierce beasts, they pounce on a group of villains.

    A group of villains quickly scattered to escape, at the same time, they cooperated to shoot arrows quickly. However, the five fierce beasts are too fierce. Under the powerful destructive force, half of the town has been destroyed in a twinkling of an eye, and a large number of people are suffering and crying in horror.

    "Evil animal!" Gu Hai suddenly let out a fury.

    Through the great array, the sound of the ancient sea is like thunder.

    "Master, master, help The people around them ran towards the battle in terror.

    The five fierce beasts, however, seemed to deliberately avoid the battle, intercept the people and continue to kill.

    "Adoptive father, this big demon is specially for you? He''s trying to cheat you out? " Gu Qin worried.

    "Guqin, you will take charge of the formation and cooperate with me!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Adoptive father, you can''t go out!" Gu Qin worried.

    "Bang!"

    Guhai steps out of the big array. When he jumped out, Gu Hai suddenly had a blood knife in his hand. A bloody force fills the whole body.

    "Roar!"

    "The ancient sea has come out!"

    "Ha ha ha!"

    The five beasts burst into laughter, stopped devouring the common people, and pounced on the ancient sea. In their view, the ancient sea is just a natural place. No matter how strong it is, its strength is limited, right?

    "Roar!" A leopard demon rushed to the front. As soon as he stepped on the foot, he would rush to the ancient sea with a ferocious spirit¡° I want to die Gu Hai''s eyes glared and his blood knife cut off¡° Boom Blood knife cut out, just like a blood rainbow, half of the sky was dyed red for a moment. The leopard demon suddenly bristles, but it''s too late to catch it¡° Boom A loud noise, endless blood light stabbed everyone''s eyes in an instant, an incredible scene happened. But the "tiny" Guhai was not killed. Instead, the huge leopard demon was chopped off. The body protecting mask burst into pieces. A wound was cut from the chest, and a lot of blood was spilled out¡° No way Flying in mid air, the leopard demon spitting blood looks at Guhai in horror¡° What? " The other three demons also had a meal at their feet and looked at the ancient sea in surprise. Gu Hai grabs the blood knife and lands on the ground. He is covered with blood red against the blood light, surrounded by bursts of blood gas, just like a devil climbing out of the blood prison. He is extremely ferocious.

 Chapter 145

    As soon as the blood knife came out, the blood broke a demon, which made the five demons look crazy!

    "No way!" Gao Liusheng on a mountain in the distance also changed his face.

    How can Guhai compare with the five demons simply in strength? Although the five demons are demons, they are still in Yuanying state. Even if they have just reached Yuanying state, they are also in Yuanying state.

    "That knife?" Gao Liusheng''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    Indeed, the power and speed of Guhai can''t be increased so much. There is only one possibility: the sword, the bloody sword?

    Blood knife in hand, the whole surface of Guhai is blood red.

    "Watch out for that knife!" Cried the leopard demon, who had been disembodied.

    "Roar!"

    All the demon kings looked at Guhai coldly.

    "Who sent you?" Gu Hai is holding the blood knife.

    "You are Gu Hai? I heard that you have a longevity flat peach, right? We''re all here for you! " A wolf demon cold voice way.

    "Oh, I know if you don''t say it, Li Haoran of Shenji camp?" Guhai sneered.

    "Well?" The demons'' faces sank.

    Gao Liusheng''s face sank on the mountain in the distance.

    "Shangguan scar, take your people and help the people around you! Chen Tianshan, cooperate Cried the old sea.

    "Yes Shangguan trace and Chen Tianshan answered.

    "Hahaha, help? At this time, you still want to save the people? Roar

    Two wolf demons suddenly roared and rushed over.

    In a flash, it was near.

    Cut off the ancient sea.

    A wolf demon''s claw slashed, and the tip of its claw pointed to Dao gang. Cut it off with a blood knife. At the moment, another wolf demon also rushed over. As long as Guhai didn''t guard against it, he could be torn by it.

    "Tiandao!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the fog is rolling all over the place, but the blood knife is pouring out its power to the ancient sea. The ancient sea can urge the life and death of Tiandao.

    Suddenly, with the blood knife cut out, a sky knife cut to the side of the wolf demon.

    "Boom!"

    After all, the power of Tiandao is limited, but it can only make the wolf demon pain and leave some shallow marks on his body.

    For a time, the ancient sea was like a sphere surrounded by Dao Qi, colliding with two wolves.

    "Come and help!" Cried a wolf demon.

    "Roar!"

    A group of demon kings rushed over together.

    "Roar!"

    Between the opening of the mouth, the leopard demon spits out a flame and goes towards the ancient sea.

    Guhai suddenly became the object of siege, trapped in the center of the group of demons.

    In the hand blood knife already urged to move to the quickest, but, a pair of five, is extremely difficult.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a wolf claw breaks through the Tiandao area and rushes to the ancient sea.

    "Tear!"

    Gu Hai''s chest clothes were torn open, and a red mark was drawn on his chest. If it wasn''t for Gu Hai''s strong skin and flesh and the power of blood knife, he would have been cut open just now.

    Gu Hai''s face changed, and suddenly he cut the bear demon with a knife. He did his best to open the empty door in his back.

    "Roar!"

    Wolf demon a claw suddenly again break through the sky knife area, suddenly caught the back of the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    The bear demon was smashed into the big array of the ancient mansion.

    "Oh, no!" The bear demon cried out abruptly.

    However, Gu Hai, with all his strength, has already bumped it into the big formation.

    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world!" Suddenly, there was a roar.

    "Boom!"

    "Ah There was a scream from the bear demon in the battle.

    "Boom!" There was a struggle in the battle, but the bear demon seemed unable to get out.

    Outside, Gu Hai cut the flying bear demon with a knife, but the back was clawed by the wolf demon. There was a loud metallic sound.

    "Boom!"

    Gu Haidun was hit and flew out, and his back clothes were torn, but his skin was not torn.

    "How can it be? Why did you just have a layer of armor on your back? Am I blinded? " Exclaimed the wolf demon.

    Just a moment ago, Gu Hai urged juesheng Dao to grow new bones on his back, forming armor to protect his back, and then he barely blocked the wolf demon''s claw.

    However, this claw also made Guhai''s Qi and blood churn.

    "Come again!" The ancient sea rushes up again.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar

    Two wolves and two leopards suddenly came up with a roar.

    Gu Hai had the fighting experience just now, but now without bear demon, the pressure is much less. The whole body is surrounded by the sword of heaven and the Bureau of life and death, and the blood sword fights with the four demons again and again.

    The battle was in chaos. After fighting for a while, he suddenly came to a perfect position.

    "Come again, break!" Guhai roared.

    Once again, the empty door opened and a wolf demon was cut with one knife.

    "Roar!"

    The other three demons roar to fight, risking the damage of being destroyed by the life and death Bureau of Tiandao, and clap to Guhai.

    "Boom!"

    Another wolf demon was bumped into the ancient mansion.

    "No!"

    The wolf demon screamed and met Xiang Yu''s Fang Tian Hua halberd again in the battle.

    While Gu Hai was slaughtered by three demons at the same time, he was torn out. The coat has been completely torn, and a layer of bone armor appears again on the body surface. The armor disappears in a flash, and the skin of Guhai is OK.

    "Poof!"

    The powerful force makes the blood gush out from the wounds in Guhai.

    Just a mouthful of blood?

    The three demons looked at the ancient sea in horror.

    "I don''t have eyes. Is it armor? There was just now, but not now? " Exclaimed the wolf demon.

    "Come again!" Gu Hai pours at the three demons with a knife.

    "No, no!" The three big demons are going backwards quickly.

    Even now, the three demons have not found that the ancient sea can not fly, but everything happened too weird.

    Come again? Just now, two big demons have been bumped into the battle of twenty-eight heaven and earth. Again, I have less and less advantages!

    "Want to go?"

    Gu Hai rushed to the leopard demon who was seriously injured at the beginning. The leopard demon was the most seriously injured and ran the slowest.

    "Roar!" Leopard demon roars, but has no magic weapon.

    Gu Hai cut off with one knife, and immediately cut his back again, with blood everywhere.

    "Woo When the leopard demon exclaimed.

    "Go The ancient sea is ferocious.

    "Boom!"

    The leopard demon was once again bumped into the ancient mansion array.

    "No!"

    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was a roar of surprise in the great battle.

    There was a wolf and a leopard left. His face changed wildly. He turned around and was about to leave.

    "You want to go now? It''s too late Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    "Big formation, get up!" Suddenly there was another big drink in the distance.

    It''s a drink from Shangguan scar.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly the white fog came out and enveloped the remaining two demons.

    "What?" The faces of the two monsters changed.

    But everything is late, a green dragon Yanyue knife cut over.

    In a flash, Gu Hai disappeared in the fog.

    "Boom!"

    Another painting halberd cut down.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom

    Two big demons were cut off their hind legs and fell to the ground. They looked at Xiang Yuyun beast in front of them in horror.

    Gu Hai stood on top of the cloud beast and looked at the two big demons coldly.

    "If you have a bad head, do you want to learn to assassinate? Just now I asked shangguanchen to protect the common people. In fact, I just asked him to organize people to fight with me, so I don''t see what other people do? Hum The ancient sea is cold.

    "Guhai, what do you want?"

    "Guhai, don''t kill me, I can listen to you, I can listen to you!"

    Two demons panic way.

    Gu Hai shook his head and said, "no, you are in yuanyingjing. I don''t have the time to prevent you from attacking me all the time."

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, the white fog wrapped the two demons.

    "What for?" The two demons said blankly.

    It was so foggy that Shangguan scar and his subordinates could not see what Guhai was going to do.

    "Boom!"

    Xiang Yu tramples on the wolf demon, but Gu Hai pulls out the juesheng sword.

    "Yi!"

    Stab the wolf demon.

    "Ah, ah, ah, no, don''t eat me, ah, ah!" The wolf demon screamed in horror.

    Wolf demon just called, leopard demon also panic call up.

    "Skeletons? Don''t eat me, help me, Gao Liusheng, help me, Gao Liusheng, ah

    Leopard demon and wolf demon scream bitterly. Shangguan trace and others are all cold hearted. However, Guhai begins to master the battle array and covers the two demons with white fog, so they have no choice but to feel helpless.

    What did you do to the two demons?

    Not only the array arranged by Shangguan scar, but also the screams of leopard demon, wolf demon and bear demon were heard in the ancient mansion and the array presided over by Gu Qin.

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"

    Five big demon that tears heart crack lung of miserably cry voice, listen of all people is a cold in the heart.

    But the common people all applauded: "kill them, old master, kill them!"

    "My father died miserably. Master Gu, kill these monsters and avenge my father!"

    "Wuwuwuwu, my son, how can you be eaten by the demon? The ancient master has avenged you!"

    There was a cry of pain in the small town. On the mountain in the distance, Gao Liusheng''s heart was cold when he heard the screams of the five demons in the battle. What happened? It took a while for the scream to stop. Under the command of Guhai, Shangguan trace and others slowly withdrew the array. There are also some practitioners around the town. Together with the people around, the villains in the ancient mansion, and the disciples of Shenji camp, they are looking forward to the retreat of the great battle array in the distance, hoping to have a glimpse of what happened. The fog dispersed and slowly revealed the body of the demon. No, the body''s gone. It''s just a pile of bones¡° This? Is it the devil who has eaten the body? " Gao Liusheng''s face changed. In the past, the scene of Jiazong of Song Dynasty reappeared. Five Yuanying realms are Yuanying realms. Is there a pile of skeletons left after being eaten¡° Well, well done¡° Thank you, Mr. Gu¡° Thank you for helping my mother get revenge! " The people were applauded in their grief. There was a chill in the hearts of the monks waiting around the town. That''s yuanyingjing. What evil is this ancient sea? Chen Tianshan and a group of subordinates swallow saliva, a burst of shock in the heart¡° Get rid of these bones! " The voice of the ancient sea came from the ancient mansion¡° Yes Shangguan trace should be heard. At the moment, Guhai has returned to the Skytower. Blood knife put away, juesheng knife again income abdomen. Gu Hai changed his clothes and looked ugly. Juesheng Dao devours five Yuanying realms and feeds back powerful power to himself. It seems that he has pushed his cultivation to the limit again. He seems to break through, but he is stuck here again. It''s hard¡° Qi number? As soon as possible There is a trace of ferocity in the suffering of the ancient sea¡° Adoptive father, you were so good Not far away, Gu Qin was still excited¡° With Shangguan trace, search all around the ancient mansion to find the disciples of Shenji camp and find out their whereabouts! Send someone to cooperate with you The ancient sea sank¡° Huh? Yes The ancient Qin Dynasty echoed.

 Chapter 146

    Two months later! Gufu, in Guhai study.

    Gu Hai sits in front of his desk. In front of him are Gu Qin, shangguanchen, Chen Tianshan and some shopkeepers of Gu Fu.

    "Adoptive father, the states of Jin and Lu have now taken over completely. There are still some small rebellions in China from time to time. However, they are harmless. The labor pains in the transitional period are normal." Guqin said with a smile.

    "Yes, sir, good news has come from several shopkeepers. The states of CAI, Lu, Jin and Chen have all been recruited and surrendered by our ancient government. Now they belong to the territory of the ancient government, and there is still a state of Zhao left. However, shopkeeper Zhao has arranged in the state of Zhao, and now they are in a mess. Commander Gao has sent troops to the state of Zhao, and many cities in the state of Zhao have taken the initiative to surrender. I believe it won''t be too long, Zhao can also take it An old shopkeeper cheered excitedly.

    "Behind the state of Zhao is the peony sect. Can there be disciples of the peony sect?" Gu Hai took a sip of tea and asked in a deep voice.

    "No news has come yet!" Guqin shook his head.

    "The peony sect? Nowadays, countless practitioners have gone to the peony sect. The disciples of the peony sect should be too busy. How can they manage the state of Zhao? " Guqin said with a smile.

    Gu Hai nodded: "in this case, send a letter to Gao Xianzhi and shopkeeper Zhao, and take the state of Zhao as soon as possible! A group of ordinary soldiers, a group of congenital people under Gao Xianzhi, don''t delay me too long! "

    "Yes The ancient Qin Dynasty echoed.

    "Chen Tianshan, I heard that a large number of practitioners have come to visit our ancient mansion?" The ancient sea looks at Chen Tianshan.

    "Yes, my Lord. Two months ago, my LORD fought against the five demon kings in Yuanying realm, which shocked countless practitioners around me. For a time, thousands of practitioners who were hard to recruit were willing to enter our ancient mansion!" Chen Tianshan said with satisfaction.

    "More people are recruited, and it''s easy to get into trouble. It''s easy to settle the students! Choose The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Chen Tianshan answered.

    "Shangguan scar, how''s the search going?" The ancient sea looks up the official mark.

    Shangguanchen frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "my Lord, my subordinates searched all over the place and found some traces left by the disciples of Shenji camp, but they are cunning..."

    "Not yet?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    "Keep searching, don''t stop!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Shangguan trace should be heard.

    Gu Hai suddenly frowned and his face flushed. He seemed to feel uncomfortable.

    "Adoptive father, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Qin was surprised.

    "I''m fine!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    It was the last time juesheng Dao devoured the five Yuanying realms, which led to the accumulation of strength in the body and the inability to break through.

    "Is the drought in the five countries very serious?" Gu Hai looks at an old shopkeeper.

    "Yes, sir, news has come from all over the country this year. It''s a very serious drought. There are thousands of miles of good land, no grain, and locusts. In many places, the only grain is eaten up by locusts. Locusts pass through the country, corpses are everywhere, and the people have no food to live on. They live by gnawing bark, and they have been eating for several months, Many people have died all over the country! " The old shopkeeper frowned.

    Gu Hai frowns, fingers gently tap the desk, slightly meditation.

    "To do good is to accumulate virtue and merit? How to accumulate Qi Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Master, do you want me to do it? There is a shortage of food in all parts of the country. Although our ancient government has a stock of goods, it can''t save the whole world? " Said the old shopkeeper.

    "Let''s do our best to provide disaster relief!" The ancient sea sank.

    "However, my Lord, my subordinates have made statistics. This natural disaster is too big. Even if we collect the five countries, open up all the national treasury, and even use all the reserves of our ancient government, we can save the whole world for more than two months at most. After more than two months, we will have nothing to eat!" The old shopkeeper worried.

    "I said, spare no effort to provide disaster relief, pass on my ancient government order, shops all over the country, do not bid up food prices!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Well, yes!" The old shopkeeper said bitterly.

    "I need merits and virtues, countless merits and virtues. As for the food in two months, I will find a way!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The old shopkeeper answered.

    -------------

    The state of Jin.

    For the destruction of the kingdom of Jin, people in many places don''t care, because many people can''t live any longer and their families are starving to death. How can they manage your national affairs?

    Some of the trees outside the city have been gnawed out of bark. They ate what they could, but still many people were starved to death. There was nothing to eat. There were withered bodies in some dark corners outside the city.

    A family in a small village.

    A woman holding a little boy, weeping, sitting next to an old couple, now full of tears, a middle-aged man is also showing the color of pain.

    "I have agreed with Lao Wang in the next village to give Xiaobao to his family and his children to us!" The middle-aged man said painfully.

    "Don''t, don''t, I don''t, Xiao Bao can''t give it to his family, can''t give it, Wu Wu Wu, I won''t give it even if I die!" The woman held the little boy in her arms and wept bitterly.

    "Mother, I''m hungry!" The little boy in his arms cried.

    The middle-aged man suddenly knelt down: "Xiao Bao, I''m sorry for you, but if Xiao Bao doesn''t give it to Lao Wang''s family, our whole family will starve to death. Father, mother and child can''t be unfilial, just wait for the disaster year! Woo woo

    "Don''t, don''t, I don''t eat Lao Wang''s children, I don''t give Xiao Bao to Lao Wang''s family, I don''t, I don''t, I don''t!" Women cry bitterly.

    At this time, the father-in-law of an old couple was holding a wooden stick and beating the middle-aged man kneeling on the ground: "villain, villain, how can you do such a thing? Your mother and I are old anyway. How can you give Xiaobao to Lao Wang''s family? I''ll kill you! "

    The father-in-law beat the middle-aged man in pain, and the old woman also stopped him and said, "don''t fight. My son is also crazy. The old Li family next door also changed his son with others. It''s us that implicated them. It''s us that implicated them!"

    The father-in-law beat the middle-aged man, showing a bitter feeling. He looked at the old woman and said with a bitter smile, "my wife, Xiao Bao can''t feed Lao Wang''s family. My sons and grandchildren are hungry. Give us to them to eat!"

    The old woman looked at the father-in-law with a sad smile and nodded.

    "Don''t, father, mother, don''t, child know wrong, you don''t want to open up!" The middle-aged man suddenly cried and hugged his father-in-law''s leg.

    "Lao Li''s family next door changed their son''s food. When they finished eating, they were hungry again. All the family were hanged in tears. My son, eat us. Don''t give Xiaobao to others. He is the root of our family!" The father-in-law cried.

    "No, no!" The middle-aged man was crying.

    The woman holding the child is also showing a sense of despair at the moment: "father, mother, daughter-in-law is unfilial, give Xiaobao to Lao Wang''s family, wuwuwu!"

    "Mother, I''m hungry!" The little boy was crying.

    The whole family fell into a dead silence, and a great despair enveloped the whole family. It''s as if the whole family had nothing to love.

    "Bang, bang, bang!" The sound of gongs suddenly came from outside.

    "Mr. Gu, open the warehouse to release grain, and provide porridge for free. The villagers who can''t open the pot at home can take good bowls and go to the farm to line up!

    Mr. Gu, open the warehouse to release grain and provide porridge for free. The villagers who can''t open the pot at home can take good bowls and go to the farm to line up!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The people who beat gongs from outside repeated the propaganda loudly.

    The despairing family in the house suddenly raised their heads together.

    "What are you talking about? Mr. Gu Gu, open a warehouse to release grain? Free porridge? "

    "Mr. Gu Gu, who is the richest man in the six countries? Old man, son, daughter-in-law, grandson, we are saved. "

    "Open a warehouse to release grain? Free porridge? "

    "Wuwuwuwu, Xiaobao, my Xiaobao, Wuwuwuwu!" The woman was holding her child and her head in pain.

    The family came out of the hut quickly with pots and bowls.

    This is not the only disaster. Most families have experienced this disaster.

    The villagers kept gathering on the farm.

    A huge farm, at the moment, has gathered countless refugees, one by one with a family, holding pots and bowls, pale and skinny.

    On the farm, ten big pots were set up and porridge was continuously cooked. After the porridge is cooked, it is immediately poured into a big bucket and carried to one side to begin to scoop porridge for the victims. Empty the pan and cook the porridge again.

    Countless victims lined up in ten teams, one by one went to put porridge next to the bucket.

    Previously, a family of five lined up in a long line, and finally came to a porridge bucket in front of the trembling handed out the bowl.

    "Thank you, thank you!" The old man cried excitedly.

    "Don''t thank me, thank my master, my master, Guhai, Mr. Gu!" The porridge scooper said with a smile.

    "Yes, yes, thank you very much, thank you very much!" My father-in-law was in tears.

    The whole family filled the porridge with sincere gratitude on their faces. Among them, the little boy picked up the big bowl and drank as hard as he could, refusing to let go. Gulu Gulu is finished.

    "Xiao Bao is saved, Wu Wu Wu!" The woman was crying.

    "Well, bring me the bowl, and I''ll give the boy another bowl!" The man with the big spoon laughs.

    "Thank you, thank you!" Women cry in gratitude.

    "All said, this is my master''s account. My master, Guhai, Mr. Gu, you can thank him if you want. We are just errands!" The man laughed.

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!"

    When the family got porridge, they were reluctant to eat it, so they slowly retreated to one side, and the people behind continued to receive it.

    In a secluded place, the whole family cherished congee very much. Their weak face was a little better.

    "Thank you Mr. Gu, my son, daughter-in-law, wife and Xiaobao. We kowtow to Mr. Gu. Thank you for your life. We kowtow to Mr. Gu!" The old man said solemnly.

    "Well!" Xiaobao was pulled down on his knees by his family in ignorance, kneeling to the northeast, and kneeling to the ancient mansion from a long distance, kowtowing and thanking him. Around, many victims who have passed the short-term difficulties see this family kneel down, and they also kneel down. From a long distance, they are grateful to Mr. Gu. This scene took place in various places of Chen, Cai, Lu and Jin. It is a matter of great kindness and great virtue to open warehouses and release grain to relieve the victims. For a time, a sincere feeling, into a merit, in the dark, its own destiny traction, traction to the direction of the ancient mansion. All kinds of merits and virtues are accumulated and go straight to the ancient sea. Gufu, chongtian tower, Guhai sitting on the tower, looking at some local information, suddenly, like a strong wind coming out of thin air, instantly rushed into his body. That familiar feeling, merit! From all corners of the world, a continuous stream of merits and virtues gather into the number of Qi and go straight to the body of the ancient sea. Guhai felt that the pores of the whole body seemed to open in an instant, and a great comfort filled the whole body¡° Qi number? Sure enough, good deeds accumulate virtue, and good deeds accumulate merit. There are rewards for doing good deeds. Oh, it feels like a breakthrough! " Gu Hai breathed a long breath.

 Chapter 147

    In the year of drought, the people suffered a lot. It was a good move for the ancient government to open warehouses and release grain. Inspired countless victims sincere gratitude, a stream of grateful thoughts gathered into the river toward the direction of Gufu.

    Ancient mansion, Skytower.

    During the closure of the ancient sea, everyone and everything was blocked outside the tower. Ancient Qin, shangguanhen and Chen Tianshan sat outside the tower to protect the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    The sound of stone and gold striking each other came from the tower.

    "It''s like the sound of bones colliding? My Lord, what kind of cultivation is this Chen Tianshan said blankly.

    Shangguan scar frowned slightly and shook his head, obviously not clear.

    Inside the tower, Gu Hai sits cross legged. The bones of the whole body make a sound of collision.

    In the past, in Ding longzong''s 29 worlds, juesheng Dao absorbed the power of endless dragon veins and fed back to Guhai to greatly enhance the strength of bones. Only in the later stage, when it came to the bottleneck, it accumulated innumerably and could not change qualitatively.

    At this moment, by virtue of rolling merits and virtues, a large number of Qi are gathered, the bottleneck is broken, and the skeleton is transformed.

    "Boom!"

    The huge sound vibrated in the ancient sea for three hours.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the bones in the ancient sea no longer collided, but made a clattering sound. After another hour, they calmed down slowly.

    Gu Hai opened his eyes. Now he was sweating and stretched out his right palm.

    "Yi!"

    Driven by the will, a bone slowly pricked out of the palm. After the metamorphosis, the bone is still silvery white, but this bone has a metallic luster. It is as dense as silver, but it is infinitely stronger than silver. It is a silver like metal skeleton.

    Turning over, Gu Hai took out a long sword.

    "Yi!"

    Silver bone easily pierced the sword, extremely sharp.

    "Is this a breakthrough in external skill?" Gu Hai sighed a little.

    Whoo!

    Driven by the will, the skeleton slowly retracted back and slowly entered the body again, while the poked skin recovered in a twinkling of an eye.

    Without hesitation, Guhai closed his eyes again and felt Dantian. In addition to the breakthrough of external skills, Dantian Zhenqi also seems to have reached an extreme, to break through the general.

    The whole body that comfortable feeling still has, is still full of in, the breath number is near the body, slowly forms a golden halo general in the ancient sea body surface.

    Close your eyes and sink into your mind.

    In the Dantian, there are countless real Qi filled up. The cyclone of dragon shaped real Qi constantly condenses the real yuan. But now, nine fist sized real yuan are in a circle, as if they repel each other. We can''t go any further.

    "High!"

    With a roar of dragon Qi, the innate skill of the real dragon has reached the extreme. The power of the cyclone can only be so great.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, the golden energy flows into the Dantian. The golden energy is not something else, but virtue from all over the world. The golden Qi slowly flows into the nine fist sized true yuan.

    "Hum!"

    The nine realms are slowly merging into one in the shadow of Qi.

    "Boom!"

    Nine true yuan fusion, immediately issued a loud noise, a powerful force from Dantian straight to the body surface.

    "Boom!"

    Guhai body a heavy sound, suddenly heaved out a stream of air.

    In the Dantian, a watermelon sized liquid purple Zhenyuan ball slowly rotates, and a cyclone above it rotates, as if to condense all the Qi in the body into the Zhenyuan ball. However, it seems that it has reached the limit, but Zhenyuan can''t add another point.

    True Qi walks between meridians, half air and half fog, reaching a critical point.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as Gu Hai opened his eyes, he looked at his hands and took a deep breath: "congenital realm is the tenth. Congenital realm is perfect. Can it impact the golden elixir realm?"

    The number of Qi is still increasing. Guhai is very satisfied with the present state.

    "Qi Shu? When I was in the day after tomorrow, if I had to help my country as soon as possible, maybe I didn''t have to work so hard to achieve my birth at the beginning? " The ancient sea is thoughtful.

    Then, Gu Hai gave a wry smile: "that said, at that time, all countries were controlled by the major branches. With their original strength, they could not build a country at all!"

    Take a deep breath, Guhai slowly up, the body has a kind of indescribable comfort. Slowly, Guhai comes to the window of chongtian tower.

    "Adoptive father, have you broken through?" Ancient Qin Xinxi road.

    Gu Hai nodded with a smile.

    To get the number of Qi, Gu Hai determined an idea that the founding of the country was right.

    Ten days later, the number of Qi continuously converged, and the surface of the ancient sea seemed to be hazy with a trace of golden light, making people look like gods.

    Originally very comfortable thing, but now Guhai is once again frowning.

    Gai because the Qi is in the body. Although it is comfortable, it is also dissipating. As time goes on, those Qi that can not be used for the time being will gradually dissipate. In this way, it causes great waste.

    "We must figure out how to accumulate and store the gas number. Otherwise, a large number of gas numbers will be wasted, but they will not be enough when they need to be used!" The ancient sea is thoughtful.

    Sitting in the study for a while, shangguanchen asked to see him.

    "Sir, we have found the disciples of Shenji camp! But... " Shangguan scar looks at Guhai with a bitter smile.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "It''s like they''ve been in a big war. There''s a lot of blood. We also found the body of a Shenji camp disciple." Shangguan scar said with a bitter smile.

    With that, two villains brought a stretcher, on which lay the body of an armored Shenji camp disciple.

    Gu Hai slightly checked: "one shot to death, pierce the heart?"

    Shangguan trace nodded: "yes! I guess some of the other Shenji camp disciples died, but all the bodies were gone! And there are no footprints left at all! "

    "Oh?" Gu Hai frowns slightly.

    "Adoptive father, adoptive father...!" Gu Qin ran into the house in a hurry.

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks at it suspiciously.

    "Adoptive father, there is a man outside with a thousand heads. He said that he had killed a thousand Shenji camp disciples headed by Gao Liusheng and that he would give them to his adoptive father!" Gu Qin frowned.

    After all, it''s weird. To give the head off?

    Guhai and shangguanchen look at each other.

    "Young master, who''s here?" Shangguan was surprised.

    "I don''t know. An old man with sparse hair was kind to us. He had a thousand heads in ten big boxes and didn''t know how to get them!" Gu Qin frowned.

    "Go and have a look!" Guhai frowned.

    Shangguanchen and Guqin followed closely.

    Soon, Guhai came to the outside of Gufu formation.

    "Master!"

    "My Lord!"

    All around, the people of the ancient government bowed respectfully to the ancient sea. Everyone surrounded the square.

    Ten huge wooden boxes were placed on the square, with their mouths wide open, and each of them contained a hundred bloody heads. Suddenly, Gu Hai saw a familiar face. One of the heads used to be on Li Haoran''s side.

    Is this Gao Liusheng?

    In front of the ten big boxes stood an old man in a wide robe. His head was bald and slightly raised. His temples were white and his face was red.

    "Old Yao Zhengtian, I''ve met Mr. Gu!" The old man with white hair said with a smile.

    "Oh? I''ve seen Mr. Yao. I don''t know what these ten boxes of heads mean? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "These thousand people are the disciples of Shenji camp. They lobbied the strong people from all over the world to assassinate Mr. Gu. Unfortunately, they bumped into Lao Jiu''s head. Lao Jiu solved them all and gave Mr. Gu a present!" Yao Zhengtian said with a smile.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Mr. Gu doesn''t have to be suspicious. They have a grudge against Mr. Gu as well. They just kill two birds with one stone." Yao Zhengtian said with a smile.

    Gu Hai was slightly surprised that he was sincere and didn''t give a gift completely, but by the way.

    "Mr. Yao, I have never met Mr. Yao. I don''t know if Mr. Yao is..." Gu Hai doubts.

    "Mr. Koo should know me!" Yao Zhengtian said with a smile.

    "Oh?"

    "In the past, I took 3000 subordinates to Dafeng gang. Many people should have heard of me, but later I met Li Haoran, the leader of Shenji camp. I had to fight with him, and then I had to go back to the sea. Unfortunately, my 3000 subordinates were killed by Shenji camp, and my feud with Shenji camp came from this!" Yao Zhengtian said with a smile.

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s pupil suddenly shrank: "are you the sea beast" overlord "

    When Guhai was imprisoned in Dafeng Gang, the sea beast with 3000 sea demons landed, which aroused the heaven and finally captured the Dragon veins of the earth?

    "It''s the old man!" Yao Zhengtian said with a smile.

    "The disciples of Shenji camp ate three thousand of my subordinates. Naturally, I ate them too. I only left a head for Mr. Gu. I hope you''ll forgive me. I came here to ask for something. I hope I didn''t disturb Mr. Gu!" Yao Zhengtian said with a smile.

    Gu Hai''s eyes changed. He nodded and said, "Mr. Yao has come all the way. Please come inside."

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!" Yao Zhengtian nodded.

    Yao Zhengtian followed Gu Hai and slowly stepped into the ancient mansion shrouded by Da Zhen, leaving behind a group of subordinates. At the moment, he was shocked.

    "Sea beast, master? Did I hear you right? It''s him? " Cried the wicked.

    "My Lord is getting more and more powerful. When the sea beast comes down, he has to ask for courtesy."

    "Yao Zhengtian? I said, "why is this name so familiar at the beginning? Is it bully?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of villains were amazed and proud. The face of an adult is his own face. Thousand island sea, under the powerful sea beast, is so polite to adults?

    Gu Hai leads Yao Zhengtian to a hall, accompanied by Gu Qin, shangguanchen and Chen Tianshan¡° Mr. Yao, please Gu Hai motioned Yao Zhengtian to sit down¡° Thank you very much Yao Zhengtian is also quite polite. Gu Qin came forward and poured a cup of tea for them¡° Mr. Yao, you don''t come here for the Dragon pulse, do you Gu Hai doubts. Yao Zhengtian shook his head and said: "I''ve seen through the dragon vein. I can''t touch it. The old man who watches chess sets up a game and will die if he touches it. So Mr. Gu doesn''t have to worry. I''m not here for this. I really have something to ask Mr. Gu this time."

 Chapter 148

    "Mr. Yao, you don''t come here for the Dragon pulse, do you?" Gu Hai doubts.

    Yao Zhengtian shook his head and said: "I''ve seen through the dragon vein. I can''t touch it. The old man who watches chess sets up a game and will die if he touches it. So Mr. Gu doesn''t have to worry. I''m not here for this. I really have something to ask Mr. Gu this time."

    "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Well, Mr. Gu still remembers that in the past, I turned myself into noumenon and led three thousand sea monsters to land on the ninth five islands?" Yao Zhengtian said with a smile.

    "That''s right. Later, I often thought about why Mr. Yao made so much noise since he was able to transform himself? Three thousand sea demons open the way, you turn the noumenon, step where the thunder clouds thousands of miles? So exposed, but it is......! " Gu Hai frowns slightly.

    "But it''s too ostentatious!" Yao Zhengtian said with a smile.

    Gu Hai didn''t answer, but that''s what he meant in his eyes.

    "It''s not what I want, it''s what I have to do!" Yao Zhengtian said with a bitter smile.

    "Oh?"

    "More than 800 years ago, at that time, I was just born. My father was a demon king in the East China Sea. He was in charge of one side of the sea area, not to mention the power to reach the sky, but he was the only one in a million mile area! In the undersea palace, our family lived a very comfortable life, but I didn''t think that year, a disciple of Yitian Pavilion came and was devoured by my father. I thought no one knew it, but it eventually led to great disaster! " Yao Zhengtian said with a bitter smile.

    "Great disaster? Does Dafeng help that bully The ancient sea is moving.

    "Yes, that''s my father''s tortoise shell. If you don''t know it, my father can''t escape unless you don''t do it yourself. Then the old chess watcher turned me into a spirit that seals the earth''s Dragon veins. Not long ago, I turned into noumenon. It was because the noumenon body could sense a trace of father''s breath through heaven that I tracked down Dafeng gang and finally won my father''s legacy!" Yao Zhengtian said solemnly.

    "You come to me, is that about it?" Gu Hai doubts.

    Yao Zhengtian nodded his head and said with a bitter smile: "congenital state, two hundred years old Shouyuan. Jindanjing, 400 years old, Shouyuan. Yuanyingjing is eight hundred years old, but yuanyingjing is a watershed, which can be practiced to the limit of one thousand years old. I''m 846 years old this year. I''m over 800 years old because I''ve passed the third period of the Yuan Dynasty. But the millennium is just around the corner. I have to find my father''s shell! "

    "Oh? Is that shell useful to you? "

    "Yes, it can help me to make another breakthrough, because our overlord can pool his whole life''s hard work in a huge shell before he dies, and leave it to future generations. Future generations can go further by virtue of the accumulation of their parents and grandparents!" Yao Zhengtian did not hide.

    "Then...!"

    Gu Hai looks at Yao Zhengtian suspiciously.

    Yao Zhengtian suddenly stood up, and his figure shook slightly.

    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka!"

    On the back, a small tortoise shell slowly emerged. On the tortoise shell, there was a game of go.

    "Mr. Gu, you can see that the twenty-nine heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game is a shackle. Although I got my father''s huge shell and merged with my huge shell, this chess game is still on it. It''s like a seal shackle, which has locked me. During this period of time, I tried my best, but I couldn''t untie it. Some subordinates laid the pieces for me, but the hanging power of the chess game is too strong, More than ten people have been killed in this game. I didn''t know that Mr. Gu could play chess so well until the news of Ding longzong came out. I beg you to help me! " Yao Zhengtian said solemnly to Gu Hai.

    "Mr. Yao, don''t do that!" Mr. Gu stopped Yao Zhengtian immediately.

    "Mr. Gu, if you have any requirements, please say as much as you can. I''ll try my best to do it." Yao Zhengtian said solemnly.

    "No need, Mr. Yao. It''s just a small lift. Show me the chess game!" Guhai laughs.

    Yao Zhengtian was slightly surprised, but he turned his back to Guhai immediately and showed the chess game to Guhai.

    29 heaven and earth chess game?

    "Why?" Gu Hai was a little stunned.

    "What''s the matter? Mr. Koo Yao Zhengtian worried.

    "It''s the same 29 heaven and earth chess game, but it''s different from Ding longzong''s?" Gu Hai eyebrows pick a way.

    "Ah? Different...! " Yao Zhengtian immediately worried.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yao. Although it''s different, it seems to be more superficial than Ding longzong''s!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    Yao Zhengtian looked complicated for a moment.

    Guhai has been watching for about a long time.

    "Pa!" He picked up the spot beside the chessboard and fell on it.

    "Pa!" The white pieces of the chess game fell automatically.

    "Pa!"¡° Bang¡° PA! "

    Sunspot and Baizi, you come and I go, the ancient sea is more and more absorbed, and the change of chess game has also affected Yao Zhengtian. Yao Zhengtian suddenly feels a pain in his back, but he still tries to endure the pain. Without saying a word, his face is sweating.

    "Pa!"¡° PA! "

    Half an hour has passed since the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the chessboard blasted to the sky. Suddenly, it broke into a thick fog and burst open. But soon, suddenly, it penetrated into Yao Zheng again.

    "Hum!"

    Yao Zhengtian''s whole body suddenly sent out bursts of blue light, and Zhou''s voice trembled.

    Gu Hai sat down immediately and closed his eyes to meditate.

    Gu Qin and others waited patiently and did not speak.

    After a long time, Yao Zhengtian''s whole body was shocked. His whole body sent out a strong breath and burst out a strong wind.

    When the wind blows, the tables and chairs all around are scattered.

    "Well? Mr. Yao Gu Qin''s face changed.

    Yao Zhengtian suddenly came back and waved his hand. The gale stopped in an instant.

    "Don''t worry, young master. Just now when the chess game was untied, a force rushed to my heart and helped me make another breakthrough. I didn''t stop for a moment and caused damage. I''m sorry!" Yao Zhengtian said with a smile.

    "Well, it''s OK anyway. Mr. Yao, has the influence of chess been eliminated?" Gu Qin frowned.

    "All of them have been eliminated. Moreover, the old chess watcher seems to have calculated to this day. The chess game has gone away, and he has given me a very nourishing force. It''s really hard to predict the world. It seems that everything is within the old chess watcher''s calculation!" Yao Zhengtian said with a bitter smile.

    "Oh?" Gu Qin was surprised.

    They all looked at Guhai. Guhai closed his eyes and pondered. Although he solved the chess game, the whole person was reliving the chess game just now. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes.

    "It''s a chain game?" The ancient sea shows a trace of exclamation.

    "What chain game?" Yao Zhengtian doubts a way.

    "Twenty nine heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess games should not be one game, but three games. It''s a step-by-step three game series. You''re the simplest and can only be regarded as the primary one. Ding longzong''s one is the intermediate one, and there should be an advanced one!" Gu Hai exclaimed.

    "Primary, intermediate, advanced? What''s the difference? " Yao Zhengtian was surprised.

    "Ding longzong''s intermediate chapter is ten times more complicated than your primary chapter!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Ten times? Isn''t that high-level chapter

    "I don''t know. It should be at least ten times as difficult as the intermediate one. Even I don''t know if I can solve it!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    Yao Zhengtian gave a wry smile: "in such a difficult chess game, why did the old chess watcher stay to set up the game? The dragon tail is the primary chapter, and the dragon body is the intermediate chapter. The leader of the peony sect should be the advanced chapter, right

    "Maybe!" Gu Hai nodded.

    But Yao Zhengtian suddenly looked solemn and said to Gu Hai, "Mr. Gu, thank you very much this time."

    "Don''t be polite, Mr. Yao. It''s just a matter of hand!" Guhai laughs.

    "For Mr. Gu, it''s a little help. For me, it''s a life-saving favor. If Mr. Gu has any assignment in the future, just call me. I''ll send my subordinates here to wait for the assignment!" Yao Zhengtian said solemnly.

    "Mr. Yao, you''re welcome!" Gu Hai gave a noncommittal smile.

    "I see Mr. Gu''s golden light looming all over his body. Should it be Qi Shu? What''s more, I heard that Mr. Gu is collecting this mortal area. Is Mr. Gu ready to build a country? " Yao Zhengtian is very strange.

    "It''s a plan!" Guhai didn''t hide it. After all, almost everyone outside can guess it now.

    "It''s good to build a country. A country can store the vital energy, so that the collected vital energy won''t dissipate in vain!" Yao Zhengtian said with a smile.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    "However, if Mr. Gu could collect the Dragon veins of the ninth five islands, it would be better. The Earth Dragon veins could suppress the number of Qi in a country!" Yao Zhengtian said solemnly.

    "Mr. Yao, please take a seat. I wonder if I can talk to you next time?" There was interest in guhaydn.

    "If Mr. Gu doesn''t give up, I''ll be talkative. Does Mr. Gu know the land of China?" Yao Zhengtian sat down and said with a smile.

    "I''ve heard that many times!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Shenzhou is the main position of the world. Although the Thousand Island sea looks huge, it is barren and barbaric for the whole Shenzhou!" Yao Zhengtian said solemnly.

    "Barren land?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "Yes, let''s take this earth dragon vein as an example. In our thousand island sea, there hasn''t been a dragon vein in the past 800 years, but in the land of China, Zhong Lingdi shows that every ten years, New Earth Dragon veins emerge." Yao Zhengtian said solemnly.

    "Oh?"

    "Maybe the time is shorter. The Earth Dragon is needed by the founders of the country, because the Earth Dragon can suppress the number of Qi for the country. Therefore, every emperor of the imperial dynasty must have a Earth Dragon to support himself in his own territory and suppress the number of Qi for his country!" Yao Zhengtian explained.

    "Raise the dragon? How to raise the Earth Dragon Gu Hai was a little stunned.

    "It''s true that zongmen suppressed Qi Shu with Lingbao, and the state suppressed Qi Shu with Yuxi. Yuxi is the first dragon vein in the earth. Does not longwanqing have a jade to lead the dragon?" Yao Zhengtian explained.

    "Yes, I''ve seen the dragon jade!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Yinlong jade is the material for making imperial seal. Mr. Gu can use Yinlong jade to collect the earth dragon vein, refine it into imperial seal, divide a wisp of heart into the earth dragon vein, refine it thoroughly, and then release the earth dragon vein to your land, let it hide under the land, and feed the dragon with Qi and earth Qi. The earth dragon vein will become stronger and stronger! Can help you suppress more and more Qi, when Qi into a piece, is your country''s Qi luck Yao Zhengtian explained.

    "Refining the Earth Dragon, feeding in my territory?" A little surprise flashed in Guhai''s eyes¡° This is just the beginning. The imperial dynasty is just a state. With the prosperity of national strength, the Earth Dragon will continue to evolve, and the country will become more and more powerful. Gradually, from the "emperor down to the country", the "emperor China" will be achieved, and then the "heaven up to the country" will be achieved! There are only three dynasties in the world today! " Yao Zhengtian explained¡° Is Empire just the beginning? The emperor''s kingdom? What was our former mortal kingdom? The state of Chen, the state of song, the state of CAI and so on... " Gu Hai was surprised¡° these ones here? These can not be regarded as "Yun Dynasty". They are just small kingdoms. How can they compare with the imperial dynasty? Do they have their own Earth Dragon veins? No, Even if you collect Qi Yun, it''s no more than 100 yuan at most. The Qi number of a dynasty is 10000 yuan. Only 10000 yuan Qi number can be called Qi Yun. The Dragon veins of the earth suppress the movement of Qi, and the national movement becomes more and more prosperous! " Yao Zhengtian explained. The ancient sea is a burst of eyelids crazy jump, the emperor''s luck? Should the emperor have at least ten thousand yuan¡° After the establishment of the dynasty, Qi number not only can be used by the emperor, but also can be enfeoffed to ministers. It can also help ministers to practice quickly. Moreover, Qi transportation will benefit the monarchs and ministers of the Manchu Dynasty. The aura of heaven and earth will gather, and the speed of practice will be doubled! " Yao Zhengtian explained. The eyes of Gu Qin and Chen Tianshan were shocked. Only Shangguan scar''s expression remained unchanged, sitting on one side, as if he had known for a long time¡° The ruler of the Dynasty needs to raise his own Earth Dragon Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 149

    Yao Zhengtian''s description is like opening a door to Guhai!

    Listen to the Guhai eyebrows have been slightly wrinkled!

    "By the way, Mr. Gu, speaking of it, I also have a book about the founding of our country, which I got by accident when I went to China in the past!" Yao Zhengtian''s face moved.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts.

    Yao Zhengtian took out a silk scroll with the words "outline of heaven" on it.

    "This is not a secret book. If Mr. Gu goes to Shenzhou, he should be able to get it." Yao Zhengtian handed it out.

    Guhai took it and opened it gently. On the silk, there are countless words, but at the moment, it seems like a wonderful article of immortal sound. Suddenly, I feel intoxicated when I look at the ancient sea.

    "Mr. Gu, I''d like to present this volume of the outline of heaven to you! I hope it''s useful to you, sir! " Yao Zhengtian said with a smile.

    Gu Hai, with a solemn look, put away the essentials of the Chinese dynasty and saluted Yao Zhengtian: "thank you, Mr. Yao! This is a strategy of heaven. Let me avoid many detours! "

    "It''s good to be useful to you. I''ve just made a breakthrough. I need to find a place to close the door for a while. I''ll leave first. Soon, I''ll send the sea demon to stay here. If you have any situation, you can inform me at any time!" Yao Zhengtian said solemnly.

    "OK, I''ll see Mr. Yao off!" Guhai laughs.

    A group of people slowly sent Yao Zhengtian out of the ancient mansion.

    "Goodbye, Mr. Gu!" Yao Zhengtian slightly saluted, stepped up and flew to the horizon in a twinkling of an eye.

    Watching Yao Zhengtian leave, Gu Hai is also in a very comfortable mood at the moment.

    "Adoptive father, Mr. Yao is really interesting. What should we do with the thousand heads?" Guqin said with a smile.

    "Mr. Yao? It''s just in time Gu Hai sighed.

    "As for the heads, bury them!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Yes Gu Qin nodded.

    After some explanation, Gu Hai went back to the chongtian tower and studied the "outline of the Heavenly Kingdom" carefully. The outline of the heavenly Dynasty is not about any skills, but about how to establish the Yun Dynasty. Although there are still many records in the process of establishing the Yun Dynasty, it is enough for the ancient sea to have this general framework. Later things, later slowly groping.

    "The emperor, the ruler of the ninth five year plan, is it the king''s land in the whole world, is it the king''s minister who leads the land?" The readers of Guhai are meditating on the Chinese history.

    At this moment, the opposition of the ancient sea became more and more clear.

    After the founding of the country, it is Jide to help the refugees!

    To stabilize the world and make people''s livelihood happy is Jide!

    It''s a virtue to resist foreign enemies and destroy enemy invaders!

    It''s a virtue to break the ground and win the good fortune of other countries!

    As long as the country is established, there are ways to increase the number of people.

    People oriented, territory oriented! The number of Qi is increasing day by day, and the national fortune is prosperous!

    "It''s no wonder that those sects want to keep the people in captivity. Unfortunately, some of the sects on the Ninth Five Year Plan island are too out of fashion. Only when they need merits and virtues can they create a disaster and help the people resolve it and gain merits and virtues? Sometimes, the immortal people pray for is not the way they imagine to solve their own disaster! " The ancient sea meditates slightly.

    On the one hand, he studied the strategy of the Chinese dynasty, and on the other hand, he commanded the subordinates of the four sides to take over the territory of the four countries.

    Another month later.

    "Adoptive father, although our ancient government has accumulated a large number of talents, there are still not enough talents to govern this big territory!" Gu Qin said with a bitter smile.

    "Prepare to set up the imperial examination and absorb useful talents!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    "By the way, adoptive father, the local shopkeepers have heard that the food supply may be insufficient for the relief of the victims. It can only last for one month at most...!" Gu Qin worried.

    "Food? Isn''t the white cloud also with you? " The ancient sea looks to the ancient Qin Dynasty.

    "Yes

    "Take a lot of gold and go to other mortal areas of the ninth five islands to buy food there! If you want to do it, do everything well! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Well, yes!" The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    "Just leave this matter to shangguanchen. In addition, you should send someone to follow shangguanchen to the other five mortal living areas to find kings of all countries and recruit them to surrender!" Guhai said.

    "Yes The ancient Qin Dynasty echoed.

    "How is the palace built?" Gu Hai asked again.

    "Craftsmen have been recruited to work day and night. They are just adoptive fathers. Will the palace you want to build this time be too big? Including the whole Hulao pass? " The look of the ancient Qin Dynasty is somewhat complicated.

    In Hulao pass, it''s a vast territory. In the past, a quarter of the state of Chen was built. This is not to build a super Imperial City, but to build a palace, which is the so-called "ancient mansion"? This, this is too big!

    "Big? It is mentioned in the synopsis of the heavenly kingdom that in Imperial China, an imperial city is as big as the 95 islands. It''s just a small place. Is it big? " Guhai laughs.

    "Eh? Yes Gu Qin nodded blankly.

    "The world is as big as the heart is! Our inside information is indeed very shallow, but we can slowly accumulate, I firmly believe that one day, we will reach that height, and we must achieve it, otherwise, your adoptive mother''s revenge will never be avenged, and the enemy will also be powerful! " Gu Hai clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Gu Qin looked solemn and nodded.

    "Go and ask Shangguan to come to see me. I have something to tell him!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Gu Qin retreated.

    The ancient sea needs to find a lot of food quickly because of the drought and food shortage.

    It''s not just to get gratitude from the victims, to get merit and to get lucky. Another more important thing is to stabilize the people.

    Under such natural disasters, Guhai spared no effort to save the world, which was also regarded as the popular will. Although many countries were destroyed, the popular will, the general trend, and the common people''s mind about Guhai, naturally they would not listen to some people with ulterior motives to resist the Guhai regime.

    Another month later. Guhai study.

    Gu Qin, a group of old shopkeepers and Gu Qin stood on both sides of Gu Hai''s desk.

    "Congratulations, master. Gao Xianzhi''s army has broken the imperial city of Zhao state, and Zhao state has been completely destroyed!" An old shopkeeper said excitedly.

    "Gao Xianzhi has a group of inborn people. The peony sect didn''t interfere in the affairs of the state of Zhao at all. It would be strange if he still can''t win the state of Zhao!" Ancient sea light way.

    "Well, yes!" The old shopkeeper nodded excitedly.

    "The state of Zhao is also suffering from severe drought. In ancient Qin Dynasty, inform shopkeeper Zhao to arrange relief for the victims immediately and spend the disaster year smoothly!" Guhai said.

    "Yes The ancient Qin Dynasty echoed.

    "The common people have suffered a lot from the war and natural disasters. Gao Xianzhi is in charge of rectifying the military discipline. If there are those who take advantage of the chaos and disturb the people, the military law will be strict!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    "With the mark of Shangguan, we should speed up the transportation of grain to the state of Zhao in case of food shortage!" Guhai said.

    "Yes

    "With scar, we will spare no effort to protect the new senior officials of the four sides, and we will not have an accident during the chaos! I don''t want the assassination in Phnom Penh and Phnom Shing to happen again! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Guhai''s orders are constantly being issued. But Chen Tianshan is calling outside the study at the moment: "my Lord!"

    "Come in!" Gu Hai doubts.

    Isn''t Chen Tianshan recruiting practitioners at the moment? Why are you here?

    Chen Tianshan immediately entered the study and saw Guhai. He said solemnly, "your honor, the Lord is here!"

    "Master? Long Wanqing There is a trace of doubt in Guhai.

    "Yes, and the master''s mood is like, like...!" Chen Tianshan looks strange.

    The ancient sea looks like a grave.

    "Well, that''s the end of the meeting. Go ahead and help yourself." The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    The shopkeepers responded and quickly withdrew from the study, so did Gu Qin. Only Gu Hai and Chen Tianshan are left.

    "What happened to the master?" Gu Hai got up and asked.

    "The hall leader looks rather embarrassed. I can''t tell. Please go and see for yourself." Chen Tianshan said bitterly.

    "What about master LiuNian?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "There is no master LiuNian, only the master! It seems that I have suffered a lot! " Chen Tianshan explained.

    "Lead the way!"

    Chen Tianshan with Guhai quickly step out of the study, to a distant hall.

    At the entrance of the hall, long Wanqing''s three servants stood respectfully outside the door. They used to heal in Gufu and borrowed the flying boat "Baiyun" for Guqin. After several months of healing, they were much better.

    Seeing Gu Hai coming, they all respectfully said, "ancient helmsman, the hall leader is in it!"

    Gu Hai nodded and stepped into the hall. Chen Tianshan and three servants are waiting outside the hall.

    Gu Hai stepped into the hall and saw long Wanqing. But at the moment, long Wanqing was in a mess. His hair was scattered, his face was dusty, and his clothes were broken. However, at the moment, he didn''t seem to care about his image. He was holding a teacup and his face was anxious.

    As Gu Hai steps into the hall, long Wanqing suddenly raises his head.

    Seeing the ancient sea, long Wanqing''s eyes suddenly turned red.

    "Guhai, I finally found you!" Long Wanqing rushed up crying.

    He grabs Guhai''s sleeve as if he were afraid that Guhai would run away.

    "What''s the matter with you, master? What about master LiuNian? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    Long Wanqing looks very pitiful, holding Gu Hai''s arm as if he were holding on to a life-saving straw.

    "Guhai, please help the master. Please help them. They are going to die. They have become stones. They have become stones!" Long Wanqing cried.

    "What? Into stone? " There is a trace of doubt in Guhai.

    "It''s not a stone. It''s a go. It''s a go stone. I almost became a stone too. The master finally saved me, pushed me out and asked me to come to you. He said, only you can save him. Wuwuwuwu, you can save LiuNian master! I was brought up by master LiuNian. Like my father, he has always accompanied me and protected me. Now he''s going to die and become a go player. Save master! " Long Wanqing cried incoherently.

    "Into go?" The ancient sea is in a daze. Can people become go?

 Chapter 150

    Tell the shopkeepers about the details of Gufu, Guhai and long Wanqing will go together!

    Gu Hai, with Gu Qin, Shangguan trace, a group of villains and some ancient house managers, manipulated the boat and went to the peony sect.

    Long Wanqing had already combed and washed again, changed his clothes, and was fresh and clean. However, in his eyes, he was still full of anxiety, and the three servants stood aside respectfully.

    "Lord, we''ll stop at mudanzong later. Shangguanchen and my people may continue to use your boat to transport food to other places!" Guhai explained.

    "It''s OK, you can go! Use the boat as you like Long Wanqing is very straightforward.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    Today, the five countries all submit to Gufu, and there are too many things to do. Everyone can''t leave. Originally, guqin had to stay to preside over the overall situation. However, guqin repeatedly asked, and Guhai agreed to follow him. After all, although Gufu is only a government, Guhai attaches great importance to talents, and the division of labor of the manager of Gufu is detailed, so many things need not be too laborious. Just do it step by step.

    "Master, can you describe the situation of your going to peony sect in detail?" Gu Hai looks at long Wanqing.

    "That day, we went to the peony sect together, and found that there was a depression in the sect, and there were still more than a dozen scattered disciples who were panic stricken. We went to ask a few questions, and found out that there was a change in the peony peak, and gathered a huge Peony flower. A group of peony sect disciples led by the peony sect leader stepped in one after another, and then never came out again!

    In the giant peony, the sound of dragon chanting came out. We all thought it was from the earth. After thinking about it for a while, Li Haoran sent someone to test it. He found that there was no danger, so he went in. Then we saw the old man watching chess! " Long Wan said with a smile.

    "Old chess watcher?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "It should be a puppet he left behind! The old man who watched the game put down the game of life and death. If he didn''t enter the game of life, he would enter the game of death! I don''t know how to play live chess with the old man''s puppet or die chess! " There was a flash of regret in long Wanqing''s eyes.

    "The game of life and death?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "At the beginning, we stepped into the living chess area and played with the old chess spectators. But once we lost a piece, we were immediately strangled by the inexplicable chess game. No one dares to do it. At that time, we wanted to retreat. However, as soon as we entered the giant peony, we couldn''t retreat. We had no choice but to live or not to die. As soon as we retreated, we were pushed into the abyss of death by a force. In a twinkling of an eye, everyone became go. At that time, I was going to become go too. It was the master who finally saved me! He used all his strength to encircle me with a dragon ring and push me out of the abyss. He was the only one who escaped! " Longwanqing sad way.

    "Dragon ring?" Gu Hai doubts.

    Long Wanqing immediately took out a gold ring. It is the treasure of song''s life, which was acquired by master LiuNian before his death.

    "Master LiuNian said that this dragon ring was also a treasure refined by the old chess watcher, so maybe for this reason, I escaped!" Long Wan said with a smile.

    "Did you see them turn into go?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, they all became go, some became white, some became black. What I saw, you say, are they still alive?" Long Wanqing panicked.

    "Don''t worry too much. Didn''t my 3000 subordinates turn into stone statues? Isn''t it all right now? " Guhai comforted.

    Long Wanqing bit his lip and nodded.

    "In that case, why did you wait several months to come to my house?" Gu Hai doubts.

    It''s been a few months since the last battle of Ding longzong!

    "I, I was chased later, but finally I ran away!" Long Wanqing said bitterly.

    "Being hunted down?" Guhai road. Who dares to pursue and kill long Wanqing?

    "Well, it''s an old blind man. By the way, there''s a one eyed man!" Long Wanqing recalled.

    "Blind man? One eye? " Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    On one side, Gu Qin quickly searched for two portraits and handed them to Gu Hai.

    "Yes, yes, that''s them!" Long Wanqing stares abruptly, surprised.

    "Li Wei, Wei Yang?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "Li Wei? Old Dafeng gang leader? Isn''t he a living dead man? " Long Wanqing thought of it.

    "Yes, Wei Yang is the teacher of Li Wei and Meng Tai. It should be Wei Yang who wakes Li Wei. They''re after you? " Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "It seems that I want to ask about the situation in the giant peony!" Long Wanqing recalled.

    "Wei Yang? Oh, how careful! Know dragon vein here, dare not easily enter inside? " Guhai frowned.

    "So, Wei Yang should have been here long ago. But among the giant peonies, only one came in, not one came out. They were also worried that they could see the leader come out, so they wanted to know the situation?" Gu Qin thought about it.

    "Maybe!" Long Wanqing nodded.

    The flying boat flew very fast and soon arrived at mudanzong.

    "Hum!"

    The boat stopped at the top of a mountain.

    Gu Hai, Gu Qin, ten villains, master and servant of long Wanqing, jumped out of the boat.

    "Hoo

    Shangguanchen sailed the boat and left quickly.

    "The giant peony, in full bloom? A few months ago, it was just a bud! " Long Wanqing was surprised.

    But I saw a mountain in the distance, which seemed to have been cut off by the waist. There was a huge peony with a diameter of 3000 feet on the top. Over the peony, there are clouds.

    The land of stamens is even more thick and white fog. It seems that you can see two huge chessboards, one black chessboard and the other white chessboard.

    In front of the white chessboard, it''s like sitting a hazy old man with white hair.

    Black chessboard, but like a black hole in general, can not see clearly.

    Peony edge, with eight gold characters¡° Live chess, die chess, each has his own destiny

    "Raw chess? Dead chess? " Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    On the white chessboard, opposite the old man with white hair, there is a huge golden word "Sheng", which is shining even through the fog.

    On the black chessboard, a huge golden word "death" can also be seen at a glance.

    The peony sect is located on the mountain peaks around it, which has been occupied by a large number of practitioners.

    However, when the practitioners looked at the huge peony flowers in the distance, no one dared to get close to them. For a moment, countless practitioners showed a tangled color on their faces.

    "High!"

    Under the peony, a dragon song came out.

    "The sound of the Dragon pulse?" Gu Qin''s eyes brightened.

    Long Wanqing looks worried at the giant peony in the distance. But the ancient sea frowned slightly.

    Because, with the appearance of the public, the eyes of countless practitioners around turned.

    "That''s the ancient sea of demons!" Someone recognized the ancient sea at a distance.

    "That''s the leader of Yipin hall, long Wanqing? The only one who escaped from the peony? " Another was surprised.

    "Ancient sea? Here comes the ancient sea? Can he understand the twenty-nine heaven and earth chess game? "

    "Guhai was solved in dinglongzong. Can he solve it?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The eyes of countless practitioners gradually changed.

    Gu Hai turned to look around, but he felt a sense of hostility. Many practitioners were ready to move.

    "Roar, bastard! You want to die! " Suddenly, a roar from the peony flowers, death chess board sounded.

    "Is that Montaigne''s voice?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "Montaigne''s in the game, too?" Long Wanqing was surprised.

    "Mengtai, return me Yueyao!" Another sound came from the death board.

    "This is Li Wei?" Gu Hai Ning Mei Road.

    "Did Li Wei and Wei Yang go in?" Gu Qin showed a trace of curiosity.

    "High! Meng Tai, you won''t come to a good end. Wei Yang, when did I offend you? Roar A great roar came again.

    "This is Jiaolong Fu Xue?" Gu Hai stares at the dead chess board in the distance.

    Listening to the roar, Guhai felt that the situation became more and more complicated.

    "Why is there no master''s voice?" Long Wanqing worried.

    "Don''t worry, master. Although you don''t know what''s going on inside, at least you can prove that if you enter the dead area, you may not die? With master LiuNian''s ability, there should be no problem with self-protection, right Guhai comforted.

    "Yes, the master will be fine!" In long Wanqing''s eyes, the tension is better, but he is still extremely worried.

    "Adoptive father, something''s wrong. The practitioners around are looking at us more and more poorly. Some of them seem to be coming towards us?" Gu Qin browed and worried.

    Gu Hai looked around. Sure enough, with more and more discussions, some practitioners pulled out their swords and walked towards themselves, guarding against all sides.

    Looking around, there are at least 50000 practitioners here!

    "They know I can play chess and want to hold me and help them out?" Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    "Well!" Gu Qin nodded.

    "Guhai, shall we go in?" Long Wanqing asked to look at the ancient sea.

    "OK, let''s go. I''d like to see the twenty-nine heaven and earth chess game A firm way flashed through Gu Hai''s eyes.

    "Thank you Long Wan is sincere and sincere.

    "Don''t be like that, master!" Guhai laughs.

    "But what should we do if we are in danger? Should Gu Qin stay outside in case something happens to us?" Long Wanqing worried.

    "No need, master. I''m the safest to follow my adoptive father. How do you look at the people around me? They''ll catch me and blackmail my adoptive father! " Guqin said with a smile.

    "All right!" Long Wanqing nodded.

    A group of 16 people, walking towards the main peak giant peony.

    Along the way, when passing by the practitioners, the practitioners'' eyes were complicated. They wanted to step forward, but they were worried.

    Finally, in the middle of the walk, there were thirty practitioners who could not help but suddenly jumped out. Blocked the way of Gu Hai and his party¡° Mr. Gu, do you want to enter the peony world¡° How about we go with you¡° We can protect sir! " People came over, although polite tone, but, each holding the sword, face dew cold.

 Chapter 151

    In front of 30 people blocking the road, long Wanqing''s eyes stare and is about to get angry, but Gu Hai suddenly stops!

    It''s not that long Wanqing can''t solve it, but it''s not suitable to fight at the moment. Because tens of thousands of practitioners are staring around. Not only these 30 people will jump out, but others will jump out later.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, we want to go in by ourselves. Do you want to get out of the way?" Ancient sea light way.

    Gu Hai''s tone is very calm, but very cold. He takes a step and stares at 30 people coldly.

    The people on the other side frowned slightly. After all, during this period of time, they still knew something about the evil name of Guhai.

    "Mr. Gu, we are the disciples of wanhaizong in jiuer island. We...!" The monk said in a cold voice.

    But he was interrupted by Guhai in the middle of the speech.

    Gu Hai said coldly, "I don''t care who you are. I''ll say it again. If we want to go in by ourselves, who will stop us again, the end will be the same as all the disciples of the four major sects of the nine five islands!"

    While speaking, Gu Hai stares at each other''s eyes, eyes show cold light, and steps forward again.

    All the disciples of the four major sects of the ninth five islands, there must be more than 20000 disciples. Will the end be the same? All killed by Guhai?

    Staring at Gu Hai''s murderous eyes and remembering the fate of the four major sects, the monk felt cold.

    Gu Hai''s eyes were icy, staring at the front monk, step by step.

    At this moment, the monk felt that he was too abrupt just now. This is not a soft ball kneaded at will. This is a murderer! Nine five island sect disciple, almost killed by him, how stupid did he rush in?

    Step by step, Gu Hai was getting closer and closer to the monk, and his eyes were fixed on the monk''s eyes, like a beast that chose people to eat.

    His eyes were staring at Gu Hai, and he couldn''t move them. Every step of Gu Hai seemed to step on his heart. A cold sweat came out of the monk''s forehead, and his previous spirit seemed to disappear, even forgetting what he was doing.

    Looking at the ancient sea step by step, as if the body of the ancient sea is getting bigger and bigger.

    "Hoo

    When Gu Hai came to his side, the monk could not resist at last. He stepped back and made way.

    As the first person moved away, so did the others.

    Gu Hai, along with long Wanqing and others, strides through the thirty centers of monks.

    The thirty practitioners were sweating, but they did not mention intercepting people. It was as if they were in two teams, welcoming and sending Gu Hai away.

    When Gu Hai and his party left, all the people breathed and looked at each other blankly. There was a lot of pressure just now.

    Everything looks calm, but it''s weird.

    At least in the eyes of the other practitioners around, this scene is too strange. Gu Hai didn''t do anything to them at all. These people seem to be scared and silly.

    Around, some practitioners seem to be waiting for these 30 people to start, so that they can rush up. However, these 30 people suddenly become soft. What should the practitioners do?

    For a time, Guhai''s aura seemed to have suppressed the whole scene.

    Step by step, no one dares to stop the giant peony.

    Long Wanqing looked at the scene blankly, and his heart was full of blankness: "Guhai, just now they were so fierce, how suddenly they were afraid..."

    "They are fierce because many people around them are ready to move. They feel like they are part of the crowd. They are just fighting. There are many people and they are confident, so they are not afraid of us. I stare them in the eyes, cold and straight to the heart, giving them the feeling of "I only aim at you" psychologically, making them feel a great isolation. Loneliness is one of the most frightening emotions. Suddenly they were afraid, and naturally they got out of the way! " Guhai explained in a low voice.

    "Alone?" Long Wanqing looks at the ancient sea by accident.

    "The tens of thousands of practitioners here are not a whole. They are guarding against each other. I just magnify this emotion. That''s why the group just now will feel lonely!" Guhai explained.

    Long Wanqing has a complicated look at the ancient sea. Is this taking advantage of the weakness of human nature?

    The party continued to walk towards the peony. After a period of calm, a group of 50 people finally rushed up to intercept the ancient sea.

    However, in the same way, Gu Hai and his party once again passed through the center of 50 people very smoothly, and many of them were at a loss.

    "What''s the matter? Again? They have already rushed up. Why did they suddenly retreat? "

    "Are they stupid? How did you escape again? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The practitioners around show a blank color.

    One time, people were still aiming at Gu Hai. Two times, they felt strange. For the third time, Gu Hai passed through a hundred practitioners who seemed to be in the art of self Immolation. Tens of thousands of people were suddenly silent.

    No more practitioners rushed forward, just looking at the back of Gu Hai and his party, showing a confused and tangled color.

    At the moment, Gu Hai and his party have come to peony.

    Peony flower surface, as if there are numerous clouds in general, inner hazy.

    There was a slight pause.

    Guhai took a deep breath, stepped on a piece of peony petals.

    With the first step of Guhai, long Wanqing, Gu Qin and others followed.

    At this moment, the practitioners around have no mind to think about it, they can only patiently look at it.

    -------------

    Nine five island. The former Qinghe sect.

    With the extermination of Qinghe sect, Guhai sent people to garrison here. In a few months, Qinghe sect also regained some popularity. A large number of ordinary troops were stationed and began to dig Lingshi mines.

    On the mountain where long Wanqing lived in the past, there is an ancient house keeper who keeps accounts constantly. A large number of spirit stones are excavated every day.

    There was a lot of noise on the mountain.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, the space on the mountain peaks is in a wave.

    "Well?" The faces of the people around changed.

    But I saw the empty mouth, suddenly stepped out a figure in black and white robes, half black robes, half white robes, slowly stepped out, landed on the small square on the mountain.

    As soon as an old shopkeeper''s eyes brightened, he immediately put down his brush and came up.

    The old shopkeeper saluted the man who came suddenly and said, "I''ve met the unborn elder in xiagufu shopkeeper!"

    "Well?" The unborn man stepped out of the void.

    A person opens his mouth, but there are two voices, one is young, the other is old.

    "Unborn elder, my master Guhai, let me wait here. Let me inform you that master LiuNian will come back and master longwanqing will be fine! They went to peony together! My master is in Gufu. Congratulations to you at any time! " The old shopkeeper opened his mouth.

    "Oh?" The unborn light way.

    "Oh, by the way, this is the news eight days ago. Every ten days, new news comes from the master. That''s what happened eight days ago!" The old shopkeeper said respectfully.

    The stranger stared at the old shopkeeper for a while and finally nodded.

    "Where is the peony sect?" The unborn light way.

    "Oh, by the way, master, give me a map of 95 island. Wait a moment, master!" The old shopkeeper said respectfully.

    Soon find a map, will go forward to the unborn.

    "Don''t come here!" The unborn man poked his hand.

    "Hoo

    Like a strong wind on the ground, the old shopkeeper fell to the ground. The map fell to the ground, too.

    "Master, I don''t mean to offend you!" The old shopkeeper fell to the ground and said blankly.

    "It''s not that you offend me, but that there is a ghost around me. Your popularity has certain harm to her!" The unborn light way.

    "Ah?" The old shopkeeper was at a loss.

    There are only unborn people in front of us, and ghosts?

    The map on the ground fell into the hands of the unborn. The unborn man made a move and threw a small porcelain vase to the old shopkeeper.

    "This pill is for you!" The unborn light way.

    "Pa!" The old shopkeeper took the pill.

    But I saw that the unborn just looked at the map and stepped on it.

    "Hum!"

    The unborn suddenly disappeared, as if they had never been here.

    The old shopkeeper looked at the elixir in his hand and the place where the unborn disappeared. He immediately got up and said respectfully, "thank you for giving me the elixir!"

    ------------

    Peony sect.

    Tens of thousands of practitioners watched the ancient sea enter the peony world.

    "Another group of people went in. The people in front of them should not die at the place where the game was born, or they should fall into the place where the game was dead. They don''t know how to deal with it."

    "The power of ancient sea chess is extraordinary, maybe it will be different!"

    "But did you see that? That''s the puppet of the old chess watcher. The old chess watcher, no matter how powerful the ancient sea chess is, is it better than the old chess watcher? "

    "The Earth Dragon? It''s in the Thousand Island sea. There is not much competition among the strong. After all, the Thousand Island sea is too barren in the eyes of the people of Shenzhou. How can they think that there will be dragon veins here? "

    "Although there are many dragon veins on the land of Shenzhou, the strong are also terrible, fighting for Dragon veins? At least, cultivation is in Yuanying state. How can we fight for any congenital state here? "

    "Guhai is a natural place. Can he get dragon veins?"

    "I think he''s going to die!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Tens of thousands of practitioners talked about it all the time. Some admired Gu Hai, some envied him, and some were neutral. But most people wanted this dragon vein in their hearts and waited for opportunities outside. Maybe?

    Countless practitioners waited patiently, and Gu Hai and his party came to the stamen of peony.

    "Once in, you can''t get out!" Long Wanqing looks anxiously at the ancient sea.

    "Well, haven''t you been out?" Guhai laughs. Long Wanqing bit his lip, took out a gold ring the size of a bracelet between his hands, and handed it to Gu Hai: "Gu Hai, it''s me who implicated you. This Dinglong ring can take you out. Here is Dinglong ring! If you can''t solve the chess game, you can get out by yourself Gu Hai looks at long Wanqing by accident: "give me the dragon ring, what can you do?"¡° I asked for it myself. If I can''t get out, I can''t get out! I''m the one who''s bothering you. " Long Wan said with a smile. Gu Hai stared at long Wanqing for a while, and finally said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ve never lost in chess!"¡° You must take it! " Long Wanqing gave it to Guhai. Staring at long Wanqing for a while, long Wanqing, although sometimes confused, but in the end is also a man of temperament¡° Well, I''ll take it first, but don''t worry, since I dare to come in, I will take you out! " A sense of self-confidence flashed in Gu Hai''s eyes¡° Well Long Wanqing bit his lip and nodded. Turning around, Gu Hai looks at the huge chessboard. White raw chessboard. Facing as like as two peas, the old man who was sitting in a white hair and white clothes was recognized by the ancient sea at the first glance. He used to be a puppet of the old chess puppet in his own brow heart, which was exactly the same as before. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come on The old man with white hair said with a smile¡° Huh? Does he know his adoptive father? " Gu Qin frowned, surprised. Long Wanqing shook his head and said strangely: "no, he said that to everyone. The master said that this puppet may have been waiting for someone to come! I don''t know who! But to everyone

 Chapter 152

    The Shengqi chessboard is in the shape of white jade. Its longitude and latitude are outlined by gold thread. It has 29 vertical and 29 horizontal lines, on which black and white pieces have been placed. Gu Hai guessed it at a glance. This is the advanced chapter of 29 heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game!

    Just a glance, Gu Hai can feel the complexity of the game, which is more than ten times better than Ding longzong''s.

    "Why? How can there be three kinds of dead chess? " Gu Qin suddenly showed a trace of doubt.

    Gu Hai looks around.

    Death chess board is very strange, it is like a square abyss general, on the abyss, floating pieces, each piece is connected with a gold wire, even to the inside of the abyss.

    At the mouth of the square abyss, there are nearly 100000 pieces floating, one third of which are white, one third are black, and one third are transparent and colorless, like glass pieces floating above the square abyss.

    "Pa Pa Pa!"

    Suddenly, some pieces broke.

    "It''s the pieces. They''ve all become pieces!" Long Wanqing worried.

    "Become a chess piece?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Adoptive father, is this a chessboard? Why is there no warp or weft? And with 100000 pieces? " Ancient Qin doubted.

    "Inside this square chessboard, there may be 29 players across the world. The old chess watchers have remoulded it. Everyone is a chess player, and 100000 people should enter it and struggle in the chess world!" Guhai frowned.

    At this time, Meng Tai''s roar came from the black chessboard: "beast, there are contradictions in Dafeng Gang, but it''s not your turn to be a beast!"

    "Fu Xue, it''s not your inheritance. Hum!" Wei Yang''s cold hum came.

    "Boom!"

    "Ang, Meng Tai and Wei Yang, you two, master and apprentice, don''t you never die? Bastard, why are they all aimed at me! " The roar of dragon Fu Xue comes from the black chess abyss.

    "Still alive, in that abyss, they are still alive?" Long Wanqing clenched his fist and said nervously.

    Gu Hai is frowning, after all, the first look here, and can''t guess what''s going on.

    "Ancient helmsman, master LiuNian is in it. I''m very worried. I''ll go to the chess game and show it to Mr. Gu. I hope it will be useful to Mr. Gu!" A servant of long Wanqing said solemnly.

    "Oh?" There is a trace of accident in the ancient sea.

    The servant turned and seemed to leave the peony.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, a huge suction was generated, and the servant had no resistance at all, and was immediately sucked by the square abyss.

    As he flew by, his body suddenly twisted and turned into a black chessman. The chessman floated over the square abyss. Then a golden thread came out of the black chessman and went straight into the abyss.

    "Has it really become a chess piece?" Gu Qin was surprised.

    "No!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Well?"

    "It''s not becoming a chess piece, but entering the chess game world. The chess piece should be a chess piece condensed by the world, floating at the mouth of the abyss. What happens to the noumenon in the chess game world can show a certain position and state at the mouth of the chess game. For example, the three chess pieces over there are broken, indicating that the noumenon is dead in the chess game world!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Didn''t it become a chess piece?" Long Wanqing was surprised.

    Gu Hai nodded his head and said: "when the chess world was supposed to create a" chess piece separation "for you and master LiuNian, master LiuNian pushed you out with a dragon ring! You see Master LiuNian has become a chess piece, so...! "

    "So what''s going on?" Long Wanqing was puzzled.

    Gu Hai was silent for a while and said, "it should be the old man watching chess who has made preparations for his inheritance."

    "Oh? The inheritance of the old chess watchers? Isn''t it the earth dragon vein? " Long Wanqing was surprised.

    "Eh, just now Wei Yang also mentioned the word" inheritance " Gu Qin was also slightly stunned.

    Gu Hai nodded and said, "it''s inheritance. It''s the inheritance left by the old chess watcher. The earth dragon vein is only a part of the inheritance of the old chess watcher. I don''t know what it is. The old chess watcher wants someone to accept his legacy. What the old chess watcher wants most is someone who can be as powerful as he is. If he can untie "Shengqi", he can get his legacy! "

    "Raw chess?" Long Wanqing raised his eyebrows, shook his head and said: "no one has untied the Shengqi game. All the losers are killed by the strangulation of the chess game! Previously, a large number of disciples of Shenji camp died under the strangulation of Shengqi. Even master LiuNian didn''t dare to play because of the complexity

    "That''s the lack of chess power. They can''t get the inheritance of the old players directly. Maybe the old chess watcher also thought of this, and no one may be able to solve it. Therefore, he set up a dead chess, which may not need too much power! " Gu Hai said.

    "Dead chess? What''s next? " Ancient Qin Ning Mei Road.

    "Perhaps, those who enter the peony, as long as they give up living chess, will all be pushed into the world of dead chess. In it, they will fight for the chance of inheritance by their ability! I don''t know what''s going on inside. But it may not be a good thing! " Guhai frowned.

    "What do you mean?"

    "If you lose, you will die. What do you think will happen if you can''t win dead chess? " Guhai frowned.

    "That''s only death?" Gu Qin said slightly.

    "However, there is only one inheritance. There is only one winner, and the rest are losers!" A little worry flashed in Gu Hai''s eyes.

    "All but the one who wins will die in the internal fight?" Long Wanqing''s face changed.

    Gu Hai nodded: "I guess so!"

    "Doesn''t that mean that as long as you step into this giant peony, only one person can get inheritance, and others will die? All the ten thousand practitioners in it are going to die? " Long Wanqing is worried.

    "Is this also the reason why the fifty thousand practitioners outside dare not step in? They may have been waiting here for a long time, only entering, not leaving. It doesn''t matter how many times at first, but they are afraid all the time, so they dare not come in? " Gu Qin''s face sank.

    Everyone''s face changed. In front of them, the white and flawless peony was no longer so beautiful, but it looked more gloomy than Shura hell.

    Is this a peony that eats people?

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Adoptive father, can you solve Shengqi?" The ancient Qin chess game.

    "Try it!" Gu Hai nodded.

    People look forward to the ancient sea.

    But I saw Gu Hai sitting on one end of the chessboard face to face with the puppet of the old man watching chess.

    "The chess game has been restored, please break it!" Opposite, the old man with white hair said with a smile.

    Gu Hai nodded and looked down at the chessboard carefully. Gu Hai did not have a place to live, but constantly deduced in his heart.

    "Although the three chapters are different, they are a progressive process. If you hadn''t read the primary chapter and the intermediate chapter, it would not have been easy to substitute them into this game. It''s so complicated!" Gu Hai''s brows are locked.

    This is the first time that Guhai has felt the complexity of the chess game.

    Guhai slowly sink into it, looking at the chessboard.

    Long Wanqing, Gu Qin and others wait patiently. Although they are extremely anxious, they dare not disturb Gu Hai. Guhai is the whole day.

    Outside, fifty thousand practitioners have been paying attention to the peony flowers, and they are looking forward to the entrance of the ancient sea.

    Although there is fog, but still hazy, can see a rough.

    "Guhai has been sitting all day. Why hasn''t he settled yet?"

    "Yes, he didn''t dare to do it. He deliberately delayed it, did he?"

    "No, ten days ago, some people deliberately delayed learning from Gu Hai. As a result, they were hanged by that chess game in less than two hours?"

    "Why can Gu Hai delay his time? It''s not fair! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners showed their dissatisfaction.

    But even so, no one dares to go forward.

    Countless people have died in the land of living chess, and the land of dead chess is entered by 100000 practitioners. Up to now, no one has come out alive.

    The peony is a dead Jedi. If you step into it, it''s over.

    Although everyone wants to get the Dragon veins of the earth, there must be life to get them. Is it too dangerous for the old chess watcher to give me something?

    This game of chess is really complicated, but because of the complexity, there are also a lot of insights. Gu Hai is here, and suddenly there are countless insights. It seems that in a moment, he has realized a lot of things.

    In the brow space of the ancient sea, black chess is still floating in the sky like a king in the world. Next to it are pieces of white crystal, and the bottom is a hundred thousand pieces of pieces. After a long four four merger, it has been half merged, but with the ancient sea suddenly realized a lot of things. Below chessboard suddenly with a very strange speed, quickly merged.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    A series of quick mergers. Before long, the 80000 pieces of them had been completely transformed into the 40000 pieces, and there were still 20000 pieces. It seemed that they were extremely complicated and could not be merged for a while.

    "Like, they can be condensed?" Guhai thought.

    I saw one of the big pieces of the "four four" merger, suddenly slowly converging and shrinking, eliminating some useless pieces, and disappearing some vertical and horizontal lines. Slowly, again into the vertical and horizontal 19 chessboard. At the moment, the endgame is different from the previous four, but it seems that there are four sets of shadow, as if all the essentials of the four pieces of the final game have been condensed into this set.

    "Hum!"¡° Hum¡° Hum¡° Hum! "

    Concentrate, concentrate, concentrate

    Twenty thousand chessboards are rapidly concentrated, and one day later, they become small chessboards again.

    All are 19 vertical and horizontal chessboards, plus the endgame that can''t be merged, that''s 40000 pieces of small endgame. Each one is extremely complicated.

    "When there are more ideas and rules in a chess game, can we condense the array?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned. While watching the "29 heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game", the mind looked at the 40000 pieces of pieces in the eyebrow space. Guhai has a feeling that all chess games seem to be interlinked. If you condense these 40000 pieces, maybe you can use them to set up a battle? Maybe that''s how the old chess watcher''s twenty-eight heaven and twenty-nine heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game came into being? Combine and concentrate, remove the dross, extract the essence, let the rules continue to be dense, and make the perfection more perfect. Is this the road to chess¡° Boom In the center of eyebrow space, there are 40000 pieces of complicated pieces, among which four pieces are suddenly merged and become a big chess game again¡° My guess is right! The integration and concentration of the remaining games are the foundation of the formation and the beginning of the creation of the world? " Gu Hai''s eyes are more and more bright. It''s not a matter of time to merge all the 40 thousand pieces of complicated pieces. It can only be deduced slowly. The spirit of the ancient sea gradually sank into the chess game of 29 heaven and earth. Sink into, all of a sudden, Gu Hai felt consciousness suddenly entered the chess game. As if standing on a vast earth, the world is white. Alone on their own. Suddenly, a woman appeared not far away¡° Fairy Gu Hai was a little stunned. I know it''s an illusion. But I saw a golden silk thread connecting Chen xian''er. On the golden silk thread, it seemed to be surrounded by the word "love". Then, not far away suddenly appeared four children¡° Ancient Qin, ancient Han, ancient Tang, ancient Ming Gu Hai looks at the four children with doubts. Once again, there is a golden silk thread connecting himself and the four children. It seems to be surrounded by the word "family love". Suddenly, a stream of blue smoke came out not far away. Inside stood a group of people who could not see their faces clearly. The first one in qingpao looked breathtaking, and one glance would be startled. The golden thread connects Gu Hai and this group of people, with the word "hatred" on it. On the vast land, more and more people appear out of thin air. Everyone has a golden thread connecting the ancient sea. On each thin line is written the relationship between Gu Hai and this person. The ancient sea stands on the vast land. If you think, if you understand. After a long time, Gu Hai suddenly looked at the sky and said, "I understand that heaven and earth are chessboards, and all living beings are chesspieces. The enmity between people is like invisible lines of longitude and latitude. The vertical and horizontal lines of the chessboard are connected with pieces of chessboard, which makes the chesspieces struggle in the chessboard. All living beings are chessboards, and heaven and earth are not benevolent, and the common people are chesspieces."¡° Hum The ancient sea seemed to realize a supreme truth in a flash, and the whole body sent out a golden halo. Slowly the mind retreated from the chess game. Look up at the puppet of the old man watching chess¡° Why hasn''t the adoptive father lost his son yet? " Gu Qin worried¡° Yes, it''s been three days. Is Gu Hai still thinking about it? " Long Wanqing is also extremely worried. Countless practitioners from the outside world are also looking at the ancient sea blankly at the moment. It''s been three days. It''s the best. Is he playing chess¡° Congratulations, you are the only one who has solved this game up to now The old puppet suddenly said. The voice of the old man''s puppet was not big, but it spread all over the ears¡° Coax The 50000 practitioners who were waiting on the outside world burst into an uproar¡° How can it be possible that guhaiyizi will not die! "¡° How did he undo it? This is cheating¡° It''s not fair. If you sit there for three days, you can end the game? I can do it, too! " Long Wanqing and Gu Qin also looked at the old man''s puppet in a daze, which solved the problem? Didn''t move at all¡° You have solved the chess game, please drop it! Prepare for my inheritance The old man said again.

 Chapter 153

    "You have solved the chess game, please settle down! Prepare for my inheritance The old man said again.

    "Guhai, have you solved the chess game? If you accept the inheritance, is it the end of living chess and dead chess? Master, will they be saved? " Longwanqing suddenly surprised.

    "Yes, adoptive father, whatever you have, take it first?" The ancient Qin Dynasty is also a happy way.

    Only Gu Hai, sitting in front of the chess game at the moment, frowns slightly, because Gu Hai still remembers the helplessness of Jiu Gongzi. But to become nine childe, want to look for a substitute everywhere?

    Others don''t know what heritage is inside, but Guhai knows something, eighth son? Accept the inheritance and become the eighth childe?

    There was a slight silence in the ancient sea.

    "Guhai, please accept the inheritance, and the Earth Dragon will be yours then! I''ll give you my dragon jade! " Long Wanqing said anxiously.

    Earth Dragon?

    This is one of the reasons why Guhai did not hesitate to come here this time.

    Originally, the Earth Dragon is dispensable, but with Yao Zhengtian''s "synopsis of heaven", we found that the Earth Dragon is extremely important.

    Now, there is an opportunity to get the Earth Dragon in front of us. Do we have to give up? If you give up this time, will you have a chance to get it in the future?

    Guhai was silent for a long time.

    Countless practitioners around looked at the ancient sea in a daze, not knowing what the ancient sea was tangled with.

    After thinking for a while, Gu Hai slowly took out a chess piece and landed in Tianyuan.

    "Hum!"

    With the fall of the ancient sea, suddenly, the peony gives off a lot of golden light, and then slowly, the peony becomes transparent, except for the living chess game and the dead chess game, all the others become transparent, as if stepping on a transparent giant flower.

    But the golden light, actually comes from under the peony flower, a huge bibcock place.

    "High!"

    The peony suppressed a huge golden dragon head. Just his head was as big as thirty thousand feet, and his face was ferocious and roaring. However, the peony suppressed it, and the dragon head couldn''t move. He was very angry at the moment.

    But between the peony and the dragon head, it seems that there is an eight color fist size peony. The eight color peony slowly rotates like a dream. The eight color light has a kind of soul catching feeling. Vaguely, it seems that there are dense small words in the light.

    "Is that the earth dragon vein?"

    "What is the fist size peony? There seems to be a lot of words floating in it? "

    "They mentioned inheritance in Mengtai before. Is it the inheritance of the old chess watcher?"

    "Is the eight color peony the inheritance of the old chess watcher?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "Boom!"

    Fifty thousand practitioners outside were suddenly excited.

    If the Earth Dragon can make us rational, then the inheritance of the old chess Watcher will not be rational. Is that the strongest inheritance to the world?

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, hundreds of people rushed to the giant transparent peony.

    "Mine!"

    "Son of a bitch, don''t rob me!"

    "Mine, mine!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Hundreds of people rushed up and rushed into the giant peony.

    "Whew! Whew! Whew! "

    Peony has a huge suction, suddenly, hundreds of people will rush into the dead chess game, turn into pieces, disappear in front of everyone.

    Nearly a thousand people jumped from the front and were all sucked into the dead game.

    Finally, the outsider calmed down a lot and looked at the scene at a loss.

    "Why? It''s not fair. Why can they go to the land of living chess in Guhai, and we will be sucked into dead chess when we go up? "

    "Is it because Guhai has untied Shengqi that people are not allowed to enter the Shengqi area?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners looked at the huge transparent peony flowers, the Dragon veins of the earth below the suppression and the inheritance of the old chess watchers. All of them had a feeling of blood rushing to their brains. However, the feeling of being able to see and unable to get it was very depressing.

    Long Wanqing stares at his feet. The place he steps on has become transparent. The Dragon pulse appears. But there is something more exaggerated than the Dragon pulse. Is it the inheritance of the old chess watcher?

    "This, this..." Long Wanqing was surprised.

    Gu Hai just looked at it and frowned.

    "I have doubts! In my opinion, why are there three kinds of dead chess? Black, white, and transparent pieces? I wonder if the old chess watcher has left an answer? " Gu Hai doubts.

    For Gu Hai''s question, long Wanqing, Gu Qin and others are all at a loss. At this time, how can they ask about the game of dead chess?

    On the other hand, the old man with white hair suddenly said with a smile: "the noumenon has an answer. It seems that the person who guessed the solution asked. The answer given by the noumenon is" Tao begets one, one begets two, two begets three, three begets all things, and "three" is the source of all things! ", Three kinds of chess represent three forms

    "Three forms?" Gu Hai frowned slightly, lost in thought.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Gu Hai said, "three are the sources of all things? 3¡¢ Is it all inclusive? I''ve heard that there is such a saying in Buddhism that there are three generations of Buddhas. Is this the same for the past, the present and the future? If the sunspots fall first, the sunspots that fall represent the past, the sunspots that have fallen in the past. The white son who has not yet fallen represents the future, and the son who will fall in the future. What is the present? When the sunspot falls and the white one doesn''t fall, it''s "now". Now, before the sunspot falls, it''s just to deduce the best place to fall in the heart. It''s a chess piece deduced in the heart. It''s an illusory chess piece, not a real one. So, in a dead chess game, transparent chess pieces are not real ones, but illusory ones deduced in the heart? "

    Looking at Gu Hai, the old man with white hair on the other side gave a smile: "I don''t know. The noumenon didn''t give me an answer. There are only so many" three ", all inclusive. You can understand everything yourself! Please continue to accept the inheritance from the noumenon

    Looking at the old man with white hair, Gu Hai looks complicated.

    Looking at the chessboard, the old man with white hair has lost a white. Take a deep breath, Guhai once again dropped a son.

    "Pa!"

    "Boom!"

    Giant transparent peony, suddenly a huge tremor, followed by cracks, below, eight color fist peony slightly tremor, as if to rush to the ancient sea.

    It seems that as long as one more child falls from the ancient sea, the eight color peony can break through the giant transparent peony and rush to the ancient sea.

    "Please drop it!" The old man with white hair left a white son and continued.

    Gu Hai frowned and said, "what is this inheritance? What''s the use for me? "

    "The noumenon has a last word. In fact, when you left the game, you had the greatest inheritance!" Said the old man with white hair.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai was slightly puzzled.

    "Don''t you understand the 29 heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game? You understand that "the way of heaven is impermanent." heaven and earth are not benevolent. You take ordinary people as chess pieces. In the inheritance of noumenon, the inheritance of heaven''s way is the fundamental, and the others are the last. In the eight color peony, it''s just the inheritance of technique. No matter how strong the technique is, it''s never better than heaven''s way. You''ve already got heaven''s way. The technique of the eight color peony is just icing on the cake, and the inheritance of the earth''s dragon vein is at the bottom, which is just icing on the cake. Peony, the king of flowers, is the inheritance of the king. It is the way to establish a dynasty deduced by ontology. It helps you to build a country and find a way different from that of ontology The old man with white hair said in a deep voice.

    "The way to establish a dynasty? From the old chess watcher? Why didn''t the old chess watcher set up his own court? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "Because the establishment of a dynasty is not an ontological strength! It''s not going to be number one. However, chess can be the best in the world, so the old chess watcher gave up establishing a dynasty and played chess with heaven with chess way! " The old man with white hair explained.

    "Li Chao is not the strength of the old chess watcher? Then his inheritance may not be the best? " The ancient sea sank.

    "But, after all, it''s better than most emperors and emperors!" The old man with white hair explained.

    "If no one can solve this problem, then the biggest inheritance of heaven''s way will be lost? Others get the most from "skill inheritance" and "dragon vein inheritance" Asked Gu Hai.

    "The way of heaven can only be inherited if you have a great understanding of the way of chess, otherwise you can''t inherit it." The old man nodded.

    "What do I have to pay for inheriting?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Another child, don''t resist the eight color peony entering your body. There are thousands of techniques in the eight color peony, all of which have the brand of noumenon. Relax your whole body, don''t resist. Let the eight color peony read your memory and leave a brand of noumenon in your body. From then on, you are the disciples of Yitian Pavilion. Listen to your instructions, your orders are the orders of noumenon!" The old man with white hair explained.

    "Read my memory and leave the mark of the old chess Watcher in my soul?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed suddenly.

    "Yes, because it''s the only way to accept the" inheritance of skills! " The old man with white hair explained.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly, holding a chess piece in his hand, which was supposed to fall on the chessboard, but now he slowly took it back.

    The mark of the old man watching chess in his soul? From then on, and nine childe general, trying to get rid of eight childe identity? Gu Hai doesn''t want to do this. Besides, his memory never wants to be read by others, even the dead.

    "Guhai, where are you? The old chess watcher is dead! How many people are crazy to inherit this skill on the land of Shenzhou Long Wanqing said anxiously.

    Gu Hai shook his head slowly: "the benefits are great, but the risks are greater! You don''t understand the horror of the old man''s brand

    "Eh?" Long Wanqing frowned slightly.

    On one side, Gu Qin''s expression changed for a while. He took a deep breath and said, "adoptive father, don''t you let the child accept the inheritance of the technique?"

    "Well?" Gu Hai frowned and looked at Gu Qin¡° Adoptive father, mother''s death, the child still remembers, the child is incompetent, nothing can be done, the child wants to revenge for his mother, the father is in the effort, the child does not want to become a burden of the father, the child also wants to share, there is an opportunity, can''t give up in vain! I''m willing to accept the risk! " The tone of the ancient Qin Dynasty was firm¡° There''s too much risk. You can''t afford it! " Gu Hai shook his head¡° When the adoptive father and mother picked up the frozen child from the snow, the child survived and earned a lot. Moreover, there was such a huge inheritance. What about the great risk? One dead word at most! I don''t care! " The ancient Qin Dynasty firmly believed in Taoism¡° No way Gu Hai shakes his head. He doesn''t want Gu Qin to be dangerous.

 Chapter 154

    "Guhai, why? The old chess watcher is dead. What are you worried about? Heaven has brought down the punishment, and the old chess watcher''s body and spirit have been destroyed! " Long Wanqing doubts.

    Gu Hai shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I have a feeling that it''s not a whim that the old chess watcher left behind the congenital remnant world, left behind the fire of Yitian Pavilion, left behind the chess game of the ninth five islands! I feel a danger, a creepy danger

    "Feeling? Just a feeling? May not feel right? " Long Wanqing was puzzled.

    Gu Hai shook his head and did not explain.

    "But, adoptive father, if we don''t accept this" skill inheritance ", master LiuNian won''t be able to play dead chess?" Gu Qin worried.

    "Yes, master, what do they do?" Long Wanqing worried.

    Gu Hai looked at the dead chess game not far away, shook his head and said, "but who can guarantee that if I drop another piece, they will be able to come out of the dead chess game?"

    "Well?" The crowd was slightly stunned.

    "Since it''s dead chess, it''s only death. If we decide the final victory or defeat, there will be a winner alive and inherited. If we lose another piece, there will be no winner in the dead chess game. Only the loser, the dead chess game may disappear. But what about the people in it? Maybe we''ll get out, and there''s another possibility? " The ancient sea sank.

    "May all die?" Gu Qin was stunned.

    Long Wanqing''s anxious expression suddenly stagnated.

    "What about that?" Long Wanqing said anxiously.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, the place of death chess changed. To the south of death chess, suddenly, a golden chess piece appeared.

    Gold pieces emerge numerous silk thread, connected with more than 30000 black pieces floating above the dead chess game.

    "What''s that? Golden chess piece? Adoptive father, I''ve heard that in the congenital remnant world, you all got a golden chess piece, which can unite your own cloud beast? Is this one, too? " Gu Qin was surprised.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, there was a shadow in the palm of his hand where the golden chess pieces were. He grabbed the golden chess pieces.

    The moment that the shadow of the palm grasped the golden chess pieces, the whole body became more and more condensed, but Meng Tai, who was holding the golden chess pieces in one hand and holding the wind chime in the other, was extremely excited.

    "Got it, ha ha ha ha, Fu Xue, after so much fighting, I got it first!" Meng Tai empty shadow suddenly face dew ferocious roar way.

    "The power of the great array, mobilize with me, give me a lift!" Montaigne held the golden chessman and yelled.

    "Boom!"

    Golden chess pieces are a source, and countless golden threads connect all black chess.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, more than 30000 pieces of black chess all jumped up and rushed to the transparent pieces.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    After a series of collisions, the transparent chessman was hit and flew to one side.

    "Is this a shadow? How can Mengtai''s image in the world of chess show up outside the chess game Long Wanqing was surprised.

    "Because Montaigne has jumped out of the chess game, he is no longer a chess piece!" Gu Hai eyebrows pick a way.

    "Not a chess piece? What''s that? "

    "He''s a chess player!" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    "Chess player? Is it the golden chess piece? " Long Wanqing was surprised.

    "Yes, he got the golden chess piece and controlled all the black chess pieces. All the black chess players were Montessori pieces. Maybe we heard their voices when we first came here three days ago, because they were near the golden chess pieces at the beginning. Maybe they were fighting for the golden chess pieces. Mengtai has won it! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Why? Master, camp leader Li is a proud man. How can he be preempted by Mengtai? " Long Wanqing was surprised.

    "Because Montaigne has the key, the key to the shortest way in this battle!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Wind chime?" Long Wanqing''s face moved, staring at the numb wind chime on one side. On the head of the wind chime, he hid the peony tattoo.

    "Chess player? Isn''t Montaigne winning, and everyone else is going to die? " Gu Qin''s face changed.

    "Not necessarily. There is more than one player in a game of go!" Gu Hai squinted and shook his head.

    Sure enough, in the north of the chessboard, a golden chess piece suddenly appeared again. Golden pieces out of countless golden thread, even to all white.

    "Pa!"

    One hand suddenly appears, and the other holds the golden chess piece, slowly condensing two empty shadows, Wei Yang and Li Wei.

    Li Wei looked at the opposite wind chime. Wei Yang holds the golden chess piece and pinches it.

    "Go

    "Boom!"

    More than 30000 white pieces suddenly converge in the north, and then collide with the transparent pieces.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, a large number of white and transparent pieces were smashed.

    "Evil animal, do you think it''s useful to demonize these people? Not yours, never yours! Hum Wei Yang gave a big drink.

    "Wei Yang also jumped out of the chess game, he is also a chess player! Is he in charge of white Gu Qin''s face changed.

    "Because of Li Wei? Li Wei also has a peony tattoo on his head Long Wanqing''s face was slightly heavy.

    "Hum!"

    On the side of the chessboard, suddenly another golden chess piece appeared.

    "The third one? How could there be a third one? " Gu Qin was surprised.

    But I saw the third Golden chess piece, and the gold thread came out, connecting all the transparent chess pieces. A palm grabs the third Golden chess piece and suddenly condenses into a figure.

    It''s Jiaolong Fu Xue. Fu Xue holds the golden chessman in one hand and the neck of a woman in white in the other. His face is ferocious.

    The hair of the woman in white is actually a snake''s head, which is hideous and miserable.

    "The woman in white, the master of peony sect, rose?" Long Wanqing was surprised.

    "She was demonized by Fu Xue. She also had a peony tattoo on her head. Is she also a key?" Gu Qin was surprised.

    "Brother, brother, help me!" The rose, stuck in her neck, cried in trembling.

    And rose arm delimited delimit, to Meng Tai direction, peep out beg of color.

    "Big brother?" Long Wanqing was surprised.

    "Fu Xue, you also got it. You got a gold chess piece through the rose!" Wei Yang looks ugly.

    "Come on, ha ha ha, Montaigne, I''m your sister! Do you have the ability to come back? " Fu xuemianlu is ferocious.

    "Sister? Hum, are you demonizing me? What else do you pretend to be? Win my sympathy? I have no compassion for a long time Meng Tai cold voice way, finish saying to turn head to look at Wei Yang: "old fellow, all these blame you!"

    "Hum, you are responsible for all the evils!" Wei Yang retorted and looked at Meng Tai.

    "I''m to blame? Hum, I don''t know who is to blame. However, there''s no need to be taken advantage of by this beast in the fight between you and me. Just now, somehow, the earth suddenly became transparent. You see, the Dragon veins of the earth, and the eight colored peony! " Montaigne said coldly.

    "All right, Li Wei, I''ll transfer my power to you. Let''s eradicate this beast first!" Wei Yang said coldly.

    "Yes, master!" Li Wei answered.

    Wei Yang waves his hand to Li Wei, and Li Wei moves his hand to Fu Xue.

    A transparent light ball suddenly appeared on the side of Fu Xue''s body, which wrapped Fu Xue and rose.

    "Boom!"

    One palm hit the ball of light, and the ball of light trembled.

    "The power of all living beings is at my disposal!" Wei Yang gave a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, all the white chess trembled slightly, as if all the forces went straight to Wei Yang''s golden pieces along the golden silk thread. Wei Yang immediately passed the power on to Li Wei, and Li Wei''s power suddenly soared.

    "Hoo

    In the north of death chess, there are many empty shadows suddenly. In the twinkling of an eye, there are more than 30000 empty shadows. One by one, reluctantly, they stretch out their arms to instill strength into Wei Yang and pass it on to Li Wei.

    More than 30000 people are chessmen. They can only be manipulated. At the moment, they are suffering one by one and forced to draw strength. Some people who are weak in cultivation suddenly shrivel.

    "Pa!"

    The shriveled man was suddenly drawn all the strength, shriveled to death, and his corresponding white chess burst open.

    "Ah Long Wanqing exclaimed.

    Forced to die? As a chess piece, so sad?

    "Is that master LiuNian?" Ancient Qin suddenly pointed to more than 30000 virtual shadow in a surprised way.

    "Where, where?" Long Wanqing suddenly exclaimed. Is the master still alive? Great?

    At the same time, Mengtai on the other side is also a hand. All the sunspots are controlled by it, drawing countless forces to hit Fu Xuewai''s light ball.

    "Boom!"

    At the same time, more than 30000 empty shadows suddenly appeared behind Meng Tai, one by one painfully drawing his own strength.

    "That''s Li Haoran?" Gu Qin suddenly found Li Haoran in 30000 empty shadows.

    "Roar!" Fu Xue gave a loud drink.

    Through the hands of gold pieces, mobilize the power of all transparent pieces. Resist the power of white and black.

    "Boom!"

    On the chessboard, the transparent pieces seem to collide with white and black in a moment.

    After Fu Xue, more than 30000 empty shadows suddenly appeared. And all of these 30000 virtual shadows are snake hair.

    "All demons?" Gu Qin''s face changed.

    "How did Fu Xue do it?" Long Wanqing was also surprised.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar¡° Roar

    Thirty thousand demons turn people''s faces into ferocious and painful colors, and transmit power to Fu Xue.

    "Ancestor, I can''t do it. Let me go!" A demonized man is drawn to wither.

    "Bang!"

    The transparent chessmen involved in the demonization of human beings burst open. The demon is dead.

    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka!"

    Under the powerful force, the transparent light ball around Fu''s blood suddenly cracked countless cracks.

    "You are right that you demonize rose, because she is the key to jump out of the chess game. Otherwise, even if you demonize everyone, what? Unfortunately, the golden chess piece you are looking for is useless. Although you demonize all the people connected with it, stimulate their potential and let you have more power through this chess piece, so what? They are just inexplicable transparent chess pieces. On the chessboard, only black and white are orthodox! " Montaigne said coldly.

    "Transparent chessman, can only defend, can''t attack, really useless!" Wei Yang said coldly.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the transparent light cover outside Fu Xue''s body burst open.

    Meng Tai and Li Wei, combined with the strength of more than 60000 practitioners, hit Fu Xue with a bang.

    Even though Fu Xue had a huge defense power, he could not make a move and could only be beaten passively.

    "Son of a bitch! Poof Fu''s blood poured out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    At this moment, Wei Yang suddenly put out his hand and pointed it fiercely, as if a sword burst out and shot at Fu Xue''s palm.

    "Boom!"

    The golden pieces in Fu Xue''s palm burst open.

    "What? No, no Fu Xue suddenly exclaimed.

    "Break your golden chess, and you will be useless! It''s out Wei Yang said coldly.

    Sure enough, with the gold pieces broken, countless gold threads connected to the transparent pieces were instantly disconnected and disappeared.

    Fu Xue''s figure suddenly and slowly disappeared.

    He who is in charge of the golden pieces is the next player. Without the golden pieces, he falls into the chess game again and turns into pieces.

    "No, no...!" Fu Xue slowly disappeared. When he disappeared, he grabbed the rose and went away.

    I''m about to catch the rose.

    "Yiyin!"

    Suddenly, Meng Tai had a long sword in his hand. With one sword, he cut off the head of rose.

    "What?" Fu Xue was shocked, and the shadow disappeared.

    "Rose is the key, do you still want to use this key to snatch the golden pieces in our hands? Now, you''re out of the game! " Montaigne said coldly.

    Rose''s snakehead flew in the air, slowly disappeared, leaving an incredible feeling in her eyes.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    The transparent chess pieces on the chessboard are like scattered sand.

    "Go

    Meng Tai and Wei Yang separated large pieces of black and white chess and ran into them. Suddenly, a large piece of transparent pieces was crushed. Then, he was surrounded by ten thousand black and ten thousand white chess, and surrounded to a corner of the chessboard.

    Fu Xue is out, and Meng Tai and Wei Yang are left.

    Almost at the same time, Wei Yang and Meng Tai collided with each other.

    "Boom!"

    The two palms collided with each other, and the remaining 20000 pieces were immediately transferred, and the rolling force surged in.

    Behind Wei Yang and Meng Tai, it was as if there were more than 20000 practitioners standing with their palms on their backs. They were forced to draw strength to give them a stalemate.

    Black chess and white chess confront each other.

    "Montaigne, you are so cruel, rose? You killed so cleanly, it was your own sister! Oh, by the way, you also killed Yueyao cleanly. Yueyao is also your sister, ha ha ha Wei Yang is ferocious.

    "What?" Li Wei''s face changed.

    Yueyao is Meng Tai''s sister?

    Meng Tai looked at Wei Yang coldly, not irritated by Wei Yang, but coldly said: "my good teacher, all this is thanks to you? When I killed Yueyao, I didn''t know she was my sister. As for the rose? All of them have been demonized, so I will kill them. Your conspiracy has made me cold-blooded! "

    "Hum, son of a bitch, you have the face to talk to me about deceiving the master, destroying the ancestors and killing your sister? I have betrothed the wind chime to Li Wei. You have nothing now. " Wei Yang''s face is cold.

    "What?" Meng Tai''s numb face suddenly changed.

    Li Wei looked at the opposite wind chime excitedly.

    Meng Tai while with Wei Yang stalemate, while twisting his head, cold voice way: "my good master, you think, you now, still useful?"? Wind chime is mine, even if I use her, she is still mine. Said I killed my sister? What do you do, except for what you give? Calculate your daughter. At this time, in order to let Li Wei listen to you, you have to sell your daughter again? "

    "Hum, good, good, good. When I adopted you, I shouldn''t let you go. I should have strangled you in those years!" Wei yanghan said.

    "Strangle me? You can''t bear it. We are four brothers and sisters. You are the one who created the situation. Do you think I don''t know? Aren''t you just here for the heritage? Hum, when I was young, I was stolen from the peony sect, Li Wei was stolen from the Dinglong sect, and then Yueyao was stolen from the peony sect? Without you, I would be the master of peony sect and Li Wei would be the master of Ding long sect! " Montaigne said coldly.

    "What? Montaigne, what are you talking about Li Wei said blankly.

    "Third younger martial brother, don''t you know? You are the son of the previous Lord Ding longzong. Wei Yang stole you back to Dafeng gang. And I, Yueyao, and Rosa should be the children of the previous peony patriarch. Fengling is Wei Yang''s daughter. Can''t you see that? " Montaigne said coldly.

    "When did you know?" Wei Yang looks at Meng Tai coldly.

    "I didn''t know at the beginning, until I entered this game and saw rose, I understood everything. Wei Yang, you are so deep. In order to get today''s inheritance, you started planning so long ago? The old chess watcher set up Dafeng sect, Ding longzong and Mudan sect to guard the seal. The old chess watcher calculated that the inheritance would be released in this year, so he left three keys for the three masters, all of which were turned into keys by their children for this solution. It''s not enough for you to have the wind chime. You stole the children of the other two patriarchs and wanted to eat alone? Hahaha, it''s a pity that you stole the wrong one. In the peony sect, rose is the key, but Yueyao and I are not!

    You have extra control over Fengling and Li Wei. Everything is under your control, but Yueyao and I are laissez faire, so Yueyao and I are rebellious, "Meng Tai said coldly.

    "But I raised you after all!" Wei Yang said coldly.

    "Yes, you raised us because you wanted to use us. At that time, the rose was not born. You were not sure whether we were the keys, were you? We all have use value! " Montaigne said coldly.

    "It''s no use to say anything. Meng Tai, I heard that you gave up the wind chime to Li Wei for the sake of dragon vein. You can do it to your wife. Ha ha ha, don''t you also use the wind chime?" Wei Yang said coldly.

    "What about utilization? Fengling is my wife. If I didn''t, I would die! I owe her. I will supply her slowly in the future! " Montaigne said coldly.

    On one side, wind chime''s face showed a trace of tragic smile.

    "Mend? There''s no need. You''re going to die soon! " Wei Yang said coldly.

    As he spoke, Wei Yang squeezed his hand. It''s like a silk thread suddenly comes out and connects with the wind chime.

    "Whew!"

    Suddenly pull the wind chime, wind chime body involuntarily fly up, instantly was pulled in front of Montaigne. Mengtai''s hand gathers the strength of more than 20000 people. It is extremely terrifying. As long as it touches the body, it may die instantly.

    The wind chime is about to die in Montaigne''s hands.

    Meng Tai''s face changed: "son of a bitch, old man, you used to plant the technique in the body of wind chime? For the sake of inheritance, do you want the wind chime to die? "

    As soon as his face changed, he suddenly tried to avoid the wind chime.

    "Hum!" Wei Yang''s face showed a grim smile. A sudden force in the hand.

    "Poof!"

    Mengtai''s blood gushed out. Because of avoiding, he was hit hard.

    "Die Wei Yang''s ferocious roar.

    "Daddy A tear came out of the corner of Fengling''s eye and looked at Wei Yang''s face, showing a look of despair.

    Because although Mengtai evaded, but with Wei Yang''s full strength, the remaining power will certainly hit the wind chime, and the wind chime will surely die.

    "No!" Li Wei suddenly roared, and his body suddenly hit Wei Yang.

    "What? Evil

    Wei Yang didn''t guard against Li Wei, so he was hit and staggered, and all his strength turned to the past.

    Fengling was saved, but Wei Yang''s calculation failed.

    "Old man!"

    "Boom!"

    Meng and Tai are in trouble and hit Wei Yang with one hand.

    "Poof, ah!"

    Wei Yang was unprepared, and suddenly he was hit and flew out. Under the power of terror, he immediately took the whole body out of shape.

    "Bang!"

    More than 20000 empty shadows suddenly disappeared behind Wei Yang.

    "Boom!"

    Meng Tai hit Li Wei with a backhand.

    "Ah

    Li Wei is also a mouthful of blood, a large body deformation, inverted fly out.

    "Viagra Lee!" The wind chime suddenly exclaimed.

    Meng Tai was slightly surprised by Feng Ling''s attitude, but he didn''t hesitate. He grabbed Wei Yangsong''s golden chess piece.

    "Pa!"

    Montaigne had one hand and two golden chessmen in his hand.

    "Ha ha ha, old man, now I control black and white. I''m the only chess player. You''ve all lost. I''m the only winner. I''m the only winner. Ha ha ha!" Montaigne laughed ferociously.

    Laughing, once again mobilize the power of the golden pieces, black and white all gathered together, more than 40000 people strength, was extracted by Mengtai. Meng Tai''s face showed a ferocious palm to fight Wei Yang and Li Wei: "die!"

    "No!" The wind chime suddenly exclaimed. His body jumped up to Li Wei.

    "What?" Montaigne''s face suddenly changed. But it seems too late to withdraw.

    Forced to withdraw force, a palm strength weakened countless, but, the remaining force is still terrible huge, bang on the wind chime body.

    "Poof!" Wind chime a blood spurt out, suddenly paralyzed down, as if this palm, will wind chime whole body beat broken general¡° No, no, wind chime, why? Why? " Meng Tai suddenly picked up the wind chime in horror. But, at the moment, the wind bell has been paralyzed, seven orifices bleeding¡° Wind chime Li Wei lay weakly on one side, exclaiming¡° Viagra Lee! I''m your Yueyao Fengling said with a sad smile¡° No, wind chime, are you cured? What happened again? No, you are not Yueyao! " Cried Montaigne in horror. Wind chime turned to look at Meng Tai, as if in retrospect. Her face was flushed. She looked at Meng Tai, touched Meng Tai''s face, and shook her head slightly. There was a trace of sadness on her face and said, "I''m not crazy, husband. From the beginning, from the beginning, I''m not crazy. I always know who I am."¡° Are you not crazy? " Meng Tai and Li Wei looked at the wind chime in amazement¡° They thought I was crazy, but I didn''t. Cough, cough The wind bell vomits blood at the same time, side weak way. Mengtai quickly took out the pill and fed it into the mouth of Fengling. But there is more blood in the entrance of pill and wind bell¡° No, no, why? " Cried Montaigne in horror¡° I love you, husband. I love you. But it''s too late! You came back too late! " The wind bell coughs blood to despair way¡° What''s late? What''s late? " Cried Montaigne, as if mad¡° In the first two years after I was arrested by Li Weige, I still wanted to resist, but he forced me to replace Yue Yao. In the third and fourth years, I slowly couldn''t hold on. I pretended to be Yue Yao in front of him. I was waiting for you and waiting for you to come back, but you didn''t. in the tenth year, I no longer rejected Li Weige, but I still had you in my heart. In the 15th year, I accepted Li Weige, I accept the identity of Yueyao, maybe, I can''t wait for you, I will be Yueyao in the future. After five years, I hypnotized myself, I was Yueyao, I found that I was also happy. Although Li Weige sometimes takes me to be angry, but, is good to me, I slowly fell in love with Li Weige, I am Yue Yao, I am willing to be Yue Yao, I like to be Yue Yao, I love Li Weige! I began to slowly forget you! But, but, how did you show up again? Why did you come back so late? It''s too late! When I give my heart to Li Weige, you come back! Why is it so late? Too late, too late, too late! " Feng Ling said weakly¡° Wind chime, it''s OK, I''m back! isn''t it? I''m back! " Montaigne''s eyes turned red¡° Cough cough, husband, I know you used me, but I don''t blame you! I know that if you marry me, you will take advantage of me, but I''m very happy, I don''t blame you! I also know that you pushed me to Li Weige, and I don''t blame you! Really, I never blame you, my husband Fengling is dying¡° It''s going to be all right, wind chime Montaigne said anxiously. The pills could not be fed. Mengtai instilled Zhenyuan into the body of Fengling. However, the body of Fengling was in a mess and could not be cured at all. Montaigne''s eyes turned red¡° Husband, cough, I''m dying. I have only one request. I know you won''t let him go. I don''t ask you to let him go, just one last thing! Please Wind chime''s eyes are closed¡° You say, you say Montaigne cried with tears¡° When we die, bury us together and let me bury myself with him, OK? " Wind chime closed his eyes, eyes spend two lines of last tears. Slowly, the wind chime died. The last sound disappeared. Holding the wind chime, Montaigne froze there. Feng Ling''s last request was to be buried with Li Wei? Buried with Li Wei? For a moment, the bleak words of Fengling reverberated in my mind¡° It''s too late! You came back too late! "¡° It''s too late! You came back too late! "¡° It''s too late! You came back too late! " It''s like the sound of evil, full of Mengtai''s mind, Mengtai holding the wind chime, with tears in his eyes, the whole person is frozen there. At the last moment, Fengling chose Li Wei in her heart. Too late¡° Wind chime On one side, Li Wei began to cry in despair.

 Chapter 155

    Holding the body of wind chime, Montaigne seemed to lose all his strength in a moment!

    After a long time, Meng Taicai suddenly laughed like crazy: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Are you going to be buried with Li Wei? Ha ha ha ha ha

    Montaigne has always been self-centered and everyone can give up. If the master calculated himself, I would return a tooth for a tooth and imprison him. If the leader of the first class hall will die, let her die and live. As long as you are free, the wind chime can be pushed out.

    Everyone can give up.

    However, at this moment, Montaigne suddenly found that there was a person who would be very sad after giving up. Although I gave up the wind chime at the beginning, but in my heart, the wind chime did not give up myself, the wind chime did not give up me.

    But now, wind chime abandoned me? She chose Li Wei? Die with Li Wei? She didn''t want me!

    It turns out that they are not so important and can be abandoned?

    ---

    "Husband, Fengling''s greatest happiness in this life is to be your wife!"

    "Husband, I will love you all my life and be with you forever!"

    "Husband, do you want a boy or a girl? Hee hee

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    -----

    The past has become a cloud, Meng Tai holding the body of wind chime, the corner of his eyes out of a stream of lost tears.

    "Montaigne, you killed Fengling, I''ll fight with you!" Li Wei roared with grief and indignation.

    In the roar, he pounced on Montaigne.

    Li Wei''s cry suddenly made Meng Tai come back to his senses and turn his head. Meng Tai''s eyes flashed a bloodthirsty ferocity.

    "Go to hell!" Montaigne roared and turned his hand.

    Li Wei had already been seriously injured. Although Meng Tai did not mobilize all the strength of his chess pieces, he was also extremely terrifying with all his strength.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, Li Wei was immediately photographed and flew out, spitting out a mouthful of blood again in mid air and falling on Wei Yang''s dying place.

    "Bang!"

    Li Wei''s whole body is full of blood. In convulsion, he stares at Meng Tai, as if he is going to drink Meng Tai''s blood: "you killed Feng Ling, you killed Feng Ling!"

    Meng Tai looked at the body of Feng Ling in his arms and Li Wei not far away. He said in a cold voice, "let''s bury together? Think of the United States, the wind chime is mine, dead is also mine, I will not let you die easily, I want you to watch, watch me do the biggest winner, I am the biggest winner

    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha Wei Yang''s weak cough and smile.

    "What are you laughing at, old man?" Mengtai cold voice way.

    "What am I laughing at? I laugh at you to the end, just in vain, maybe you will get inheritance, you will get dragon, but so what? You have nothing, you lose, you are the biggest loser, the only wind chime to you, give up you, what else do you have? You have nothing, ha ha ha Wei Yang laughed and sneered.

    Meng Tai stared at Wei Yang with cold light on his face and said in a cold voice, "old man, do you think you can make me feel ashamed with your two words? Hum! I will not let you die easily, I want you to open your eyes, I get your regret, enough, I want you all to regret! Hum

    Turning around, Meng Tai ignored the dying Wei Yang and Li Wei.

    Gently put down the body of wind chime, Montaigne turned to look at the earth below.

    "The inheritance of the old chess watchers? The Earth Dragon There was a ferocious flash in Montaigne''s eyes.

    Hold up the right fist, Montaigne''s hand is going to hit the ground below.

    At the moment, Mengtai is the only winner in white and black.

    "Give me the strength of all, break the barrier for me!" Meng Tai roared.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    All the white and black chess suddenly trembled, and then, behind Mengtai, suddenly more than 60000 virtual shadows appeared, instilling strength into Mengtai.

    The power of terror gathered. Mengtai''s right fist seemed to be surrounded by a flame, and the power of terror beat out a storm.

    Mengtai hit the earth with one blow.

    "Boom!"

    At the foot of the transparent peony suddenly a huge tremor, huge tremor, crack more and more above, but, still can''t completely open.

    If the transparent ground is not broken, it cannot be inherited.

    Montaigne''s face sank.

    "Not enough? Isn''t it enough? " Montaigne looked at the two golden pieces in his palm with a gloomy face.

    "Ha ha, Meng Tai, you still can''t get it. You can''t get it. The old chess watcher reckons that we are not qualified. Their three keys can''t touch the golden pieces at all. They are excluded by the old chess watcher. You are also, you are the children of three schools, and you are not qualified, ha ha ha!" Wei Yang laughs.

    "Old man, it''s so wordy!" Montaigne said coldly.

    Is it not enough to mobilize the strength of everyone?

    Meng Tai''s face was gloomy, and he turned to look at the four monks.

    "I''m not mobilizing all your energy. If all your energy comes together, maybe..." Mengtai''s eyes were cold.

    One hand, one white.

    "What are you doing? What are you doing? Don''t catch me Exclaimed the monk.

    "I want all your energy!" Meng Tai''s face is grim.

    "Boom!" The golden chessman tries his best to extract the power of the monk.

    Soon, the monk shriveled and turned into a corpse.

    "Pa!" The corresponding chessmen split into pieces.

    Mengtai''s palm is shining with gold.

    "Sure enough, drain all your energy, much more than what you just transferred!" Meng Tai''s face is grim.

    "Hoo

    Another monk was pulled over.

    "No, no!"

    "Pa!"

    As the pieces broke apart, the man turned into a mummy.

    Montaigne was slaughtering one by one.

    "You, you''re going to kill everyone? Draw all their strength? " Wei Yang was shocked.

    "It''s not your turn yet. Wait, ha!" Meng Tai''s face is grim.

    "No!"¡° I''ll fight with you! "

    One by one, the practitioners were forced to extract all their strength and turned into mummies. They were so frightened that they wanted to fight against Meng Tai. However, in the chess game, they were only chess pieces. Meng Tai was the next player. They could not resist at all. They could only let Meng Tai knead them.

    Suddenly, Montaigne pulled Li Haoran to the front.

    "I''m Li Haoran of Shenji camp. Mengtai, you want to die!" Li Haoran said anxiously.

    Li Haoran seemed to have a shackle all over his body, and he was pulled to Mengtai.

    "Li Haoran? Ha ha, Yueyao wanted to report to Mr. Li. Is this Mr. Li you? " Meng Tai suddenly looks ferocious.

    Yueyao wanted to send a message, but was killed by Mengtai. Mr. Li was mentioned at that time.

    "Montaigne, you''re cruel. You''ll kill all your sisters!" Li Haoran said coldly.

    "I didn''t know she was my own sister? Who gets in my way is death, I''m cruel, I''m cold-blooded, so what? Camp leader Li? In fact, Yueyao died because of you. Hum, in that case, go to see her and repent! " Montaigne''s hand.

    "Boom!"

    The rolling force was forcibly extracted.

    Li Haoran''s face changed, he took a step, his whole body was full of dazzling golden light, and he hit Meng Tai with one punch.

    "You die for me!" Li Haoran made a fist, and a huge golden fist came straight at him.

    "Hum, I know you are very good. You are the best among all the people here, and I''m not your opponent. But now I''m the next chess player. You''re just a chess piece. I''m the biggest one on this chessboard! Hum Montaigne glared and waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    The void condenses innumerable Zhang Gang, as if everyone is controlled by it. Tens of thousands of Zhang Gang go straight to Li Haoran''s hand.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom

    Tens of thousands of hands were pounded away. Li Haoran''s Golden Palm burst open.

    "Boom!"

    Li Haoran also flew out with a bang. He was covered in blood and fell to the ground.

    "No matter how strong you are, how strong are you? There is also your own strength to beat you, hum, beyond your capacity! " Montaigne gave a sneer.

    "Cough, cough!" Li Haoran spat out a mouthful of blood and slowly got up.

    Turning to Mengtai, Li Haoran''s face is ferocious.

    "Come again!" Li Haoran came strong.

    "How many times you come, you''re dead! Camp leader Li? Here, you are just a chess piece, I am the next chess player, I am God Montaigne sneered.

    A wave of your hand again.

    "Boom!"

    Tens of thousands of palms hit Li Haoran.

    Li Haoran gold Gang cover body protection, but, even so, also instantly shot fly out.

    "Poof!"

    A mouthful of blood gushed out and fell to the ground.

    "Come again!" Li Haoran climbed out again with red eyes.

    In the world of chess, Mengtai is the biggest. Now there are ten li Haoran, and they are not Mengtai''s opponents.

    Dead chess is out of the game.

    No matter Gu Hai and his party, or the more than 50000 practitioners outside, it was a thrill at the moment.

    "Chess player? So Montaigne''s going to kill a hundred thousand of them? "

    "Just for the inheritance of the old man watching chess?"

    "Li Haoran of Shenji camp is not his opponent?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people were so thrilled that they were glad they didn''t rush up.

    But long Wanqing is anxious.

    "What to do? Gu Hai, how can you save Li Haoran? You have a way. You must have a way? " Long Wanqing anxiously looks at the ancient sea¡° Do you care about Li Haoran? " Gu Hai looks at long Wanqing and frowns¡° After my mother died, I was often bullied. Once, I was pushed down a cliff by a cousin who bullied me and was about to die. It was Li Haoran who appeared. He saved me. He saved my life. Do you have a way? " Longwanqing begged to look at the ancient sea. Gu Hai stares at long Wanqing for a while and is silent. Under long Wanqing''s expectant eyes, Gu Hai feels soft¡° There''s a way to do it! " Guhai frowned¡° What can I do? " Longwanqing surprised¡° Li Wei is the last key. With the help of Li Wei, you can get close to Mengtai. Mengtai is not on guard against the dying Li Wei. As long as you take two golden pieces out of his hand and remove Mengtai, you are the chess player and he is the chess piece! " The ancient sea sank¡° How do you do that? " Long Wanqing said anxiously¡° This dead game is not difficult. We just need to position ourselves and put people in Li Wei''s place. Li Wei should be close to Mengtai! The main thing is to position yourself so that you two servants can go! " Gu Hai looks at the two servants behind long Wanqing¡° No, I''ll go! " Cried long Wanqing¡° Lord, let''s go! " Cried the two servants¡° No, I''ll go Long Wanqing ordered¡° Let''s go together Gu Hai shook his head¡° OK, let''s go together, let''s go together! " Long Wanqing immediately nodded: "Guhai, you put us into it, you position well!" Long Wanqing''s eyes were firm and full of anxiety. Gu Hai was silent for a while and said, "I can help you deliver it to Li Wei''s place, but I have a request. I hope you can promise me!"¡° You said Long Wanqing said anxiously¡° Don''t believe Li Haoran at any time! " Guhai took a deep breath and said solemnly¡° "Ah?" Long Wanqing was slightly surprised¡° Only this one request, you promise me, I will send it, otherwise...! " Gu Hai shook his head¡° I promise you Long Wanqing said anxiously. Gu Hai looked at long Wanqing for a long time, and finally took a deep breath: "well, hall master, I hope you remember what I said just now, otherwise, I dare not imagine the consequences!" Long Wanqing opened his mouth as if he wanted to argue with Gu Hai. However, the situation was urgent at the moment. Long Wanqing opened his mouth several times, but he forbade.

 Chapter 156

    Gu Hai took out a gold ingot with his hand!

    "Watch where the Yuanbao is and jump to where the Yuanbao is gone!" Said Gu Hai.

    Then he put Yuanbao into the game of dead chess.

    Long Wanqing and his two servants saw where they were, jumped over in a flash and entered the chess world. In the twinkling of an eye, the three people gathered three pieces of black chess, floating above the chessboard.

    Three people jump into dead chess world, the outside world innumerable practitioners at the moment is showing a blank color.

    "Guhai, what are they doing? How can you play well and go to play dead chess? "

    "Yes, it''s obvious that dead chess is bound to die. Why did the leader of the first class jump in all of a sudden?"

    "Why don''t you go on playing raw chess?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The eyes of countless practitioners are full of incomprehension.

    Among the numerous practitioners, a black-and-white figure was standing under a big tree on a mountain, but the unborn had already arrived.

    The stranger looked at the chess game in the distance and was silent for a long time.

    "The chess power of Guhai? Old chess watcher, you can be regarded as a successor. Unfortunately, it seems that he is not so enthusiastic about your inheritance? Oh In the sneer of strangers.

    Watching long Wanqing enter the dead chess game, the unborn didn''t care.

    "Long Wanqing? Girl''s daughter? Who is your father? This bastard thing, let the girl be unjustly killed for so many years? Hum There was a chill in the tone of the unborn.

    On top of the huge transparent peony, Gu Hai stands beside the living chess game, looking at the dead chess game not far away, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Adoptive father, although you told the hall leader to be on guard against Li Haoran, I don''t think the hall leader might have listened?" Gu Qin worried.

    Gu Hai nodded and said, "I know, but there are some things that I can just click on. She''s trapped. Although smart, sometimes it''s just a leaf blocking the eye. IQ and EQ are different. This shows that her sensibility is greater than her rationality. It''s no use saying too much. She can only experience it by herself! "

    "But then..." Gu Qin worried.

    Look at the living chess, and then look at the near death chess, said: "you wait here! I''ll take another golden chess

    "Another one? Is there anything else? " Gu Qin was surprised.

    "It''s the one Fu Xue used to control the transparent chessman!" Guhai explained.

    "Ah? Isn''t that crushed by Wei Yang? " In the ancient Qin Dynasty, the meaning was different.

    "The past, the present and the future, as long as the ''present'' is real, then the present will always exist!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Well?" Gu Qin was at a loss.

    But the ancient sea is stepping, suddenly jumped in the past.

    "Wow

    There is more noise outside.

    "Gu Hai, is he crazy? Didn''t he win raw chess? Why did you jump into dead chess again? " Countless practitioners in the outside world were extremely puzzled.

    Some practitioners try to jump into the raw chess area, hoping to come in and pick up the fruits left by the ancient sea.

    "Whew!"

    Suddenly, just jumped on the giant peony, instantly inhaled dead chess area.

    "No, why, why! It''s not fair! " The monks roared in despair.

    Why can''t I enter the raw chess area? I was sucked into the dead chess game again. I was killed by Montaigne?

    Gu Qin stares at the place where the ancient sea disappears, but what the ancient sea jumps to is the place where the transparent chess pieces are, and suddenly condenses a transparent chess piece.

    "My Lord, where are the transparent pieces? There are only injured Fu Xue and more than 30000 demonized people? " Behind Gu Qin, a villain''s subordinate said blankly.

    ----------

    "Hoo

    Gu Hai jumped into the dead chess game and felt a tremor all over his body, as if he had separated something.

    Looking up, it was a transparent chess piece floating on the chessboard, a golden thread looming with itself.

    "Bang!"

    Suddenly, the ancient sea fell into a valley.

    The earth below is transparent. Like the outside world, you can see the earth dragon vein and the inheritance of the eight color peony, and the earth is slightly cracked.

    But all around is a world of mountains and rivers.

    The land of the ancient sea is a huge valley.

    On the mountain outside the valley, there were some monks, who seemed to stop the people in the valley from going out. Around the ancient sea, however, there are more than 30000 demonized people, one by one with ferocious faces, and a group of snake heads on their heads.

    "This valley is the transparent chess area surrounded by black and white chess?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Who are you?"

    "Are you Guhai? Why did you come in? "

    "Did Gu Haisheng lose the game?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A group of demons discovered the ancient sea and immediately surrounded it.

    "I feel Guhai''s heart beating. His heart must be delicious!" The face of a demon turned man is ferocious.

    "Damn, I''m so confused. I''m demonized by my ancestor. I don''t know if I can go out. Anyway, I don''t care about anything. I eat him?"

    "Eat him!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The demonized people around came up with a ferocious look on their faces.

    "It''s not sure who will eat!" Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    Between the hands, there was a blood knife on the left hand, but the right hand was slowly extended to the ribs.

    "Yi!"

    From the body, pulled out the juesheng knife.

    For a time, black air enveloped the ancient sea.

    The scene of pulling out the ribs as a knife made the demonized people hesitate at their feet and show their astonishment.

    "Ribs, ribs?" A demon person surprised way.

    Gu Hai turned to look at the demons in the valley and said with a gloomy face, "it''s better to die of my hand than to die of Da Zhen!"

    While speaking, Gu Hai stepped on the foot and rushed to the demonized people.

    The blood saber pours out its rolling power and rushes straight into the ancient sea. The ancient sea power is instantly pushed to the power of Yuanying realm. And the demonized people here are almost all in the golden elixir realm and the congenital realm, which is too different. It''s no match for Guhai at all.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    Under the powerful speed, juesheng Dao showed his ferocious scene in a twinkling of an eye. When he cut off the demon skin, countless small skeletons swarmed up in the black fog.

    "Ah, ghost!"

    "His knife is eating people!"

    "No, don''t eat me, help me, help me!"

    "Ancestor, help

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The ancient sea was enveloped by black air. In an instant, the ancient sea was killing everywhere. In a place where demons gathered, the ancient sea ran quickly and slaughtered violently.

    This group of demonized people, after escaping, were also happy to eat. Gu Hai had no mercy at all and fought fiercely.

    All the people who are enveloped by the black gas make a scream in the twinkling of an eye. When the black gas passes by, a pile of dead bones are left, and the faces of the demons change.

    In an instant, under the absolute strength of the ancient sea, hundreds of demons were killed in the rapid slaughter, and the butcher''s knife of the ancient sea continued to forge ahead.

    A group of demons see the black fog, immediately panic, turn around and run.

    However, with the help of the blood knife, Gu Hai''s strength has reached the extreme. He can''t escape at all. It''s just the difference between early death and late death.

    "Kill, kill, kill, kill!"

    Juesheng''s sword is dead. Black fog rolling, rushed to the valley where the demons gathered, with the power of one person, the ancient sea chased tens of thousands of demons.

    "Ancestor, help, help, ancestor, help!"

    "It''s Guhai, help! It''s Guhai!"

    "Guhai, I''m a disciple of the peony sect. We are all disciples of the peony sect. We have no injustice or hatred against you!"

    "Guhai, you dare to kill me, ah!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The cry spread all over the valley. Panic also spread in all directions.

    In a corner of the valley.

    A group of demons surround Fu Xue with blood in the center.

    Fu Xue was in the process of regulating breath, and the demons turned people into Dharma protectors. Suddenly, a scream came from the distance, and the faces of the demons changed.

    Fu Xue''s eyes suddenly opened. A cold light flashed in my eyes.

    "The ancestor, Guhai, is performing the scene of song Jiazong!" A demon turns a person facial expression ugliness way.

    You can see a black fog area in the distance, rushing to demonize people in all directions quickly. Everywhere you go, there is a dead bone. The speed of the terrible killing made Fu Xue''s face sink.

    "Ancient sea again?" Fu Xue''s face was gloomy.

    This is not a time of feuding with Guhai. The mouth of song Jiazong, outside of Gufu, and Fu Xue did not get any good.

    "Hum!" Fu Xue gave a cold hum.

    Slowly stand up, step on the foot. Fu Xue suddenly rushed to the ancient sea.

    This time, Fu Xue is ready to take a fight to kill. He doesn''t want to talk with Guhai to prevent him from being cheated by Guhai again.

    "Boom!"

    It''s like a shell bombarding us. In a flash, we arrived at the black fog area, and we grabbed the ancient sea in the black fog.

    "High!"

    A claw is a dragon claw shape. It seems to be able to scratch everything. It needs to tear up the ancient sea in an instant.

    "Fu Xue? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time Guhai burst into laughter.

    "Hum!" Suddenly, a dazzling golden light came out of the black fog. A gold ring flew out and crashed into the dragon''s claw.

    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the Dragon claws burst open, like the golden light on the golden ring, which has the power to melt the Dragon claws¡° What is this Fu Xue''s face changed¡° Dinglonghuan is a magic weapon for dealing with the dragon people Guhai sneered¡° Impossible. What''s your accomplishment? Can you sacrifice and refine the dragon ring? " Fu Xue exclaimed¡° When Zhenyuan poured in, I found that it was just a 28 day array. I was familiar with this array. Zhenyuan walked around the array, and the dragon ring would follow my heart! " Guhai laughs in the dark fog. As he spoke, Dinglong ring suddenly enlarged and burst into a dazzling golden light, and went to Fu Xuetao¡° No, no, it''s great to play chess. Why Fu Xue turned around and ran in horror. But the speed of Dinglong ring suddenly soared and fell on Fu Xue¡° Boom¡° High With a roar, Fu Xue was suddenly smashed out of the body by the powerful force of dinglonghuan and turned into a giant dragon of 500 feet¡° Hum Dinglonghuan seems to have a powerful force, like a mountain, to suppress Fu Xue¡° No, asshole, how can there be a magic weapon for the dragon race? " The Dragon struggled in the roar, trembling as if to break the dragon ring. However, Dinglong ring was a magic weapon refined by the old chess watcher. Its power was naturally terrible, and Fu Xue had a hard time¡° Kill Gu Hai for me, and everyone will do it. If you kill Gu Hai for me, you will be tired to death. Anyone who dares not to go, I will kill him! " In the ferocious roar of the dragon¡° Roar A group of demons rushed to the ancient sea in the black fog area.

 Chapter 157

    On the giant peony!

    Gu Qin, with ten villains, looks at the death board not far away.

    You can see that the ancient sea enters into it and turns into a transparent chess piece, which falls between the transparent chess pieces. Then you can see that one of the transparent chess pieces is suddenly broken.

    "The chess piece next to my Lord is broken? Killed by an adult? "

    "Another transparent piece is broken? My Lord, kill another one

    "This time, ten pieces were broken at the same time. My lord killed ten at a time?"

    "No, all the transparent chessmen are gathered to the adult. They want to deal with the adult together!"

    "What to do?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The villains were anxious at first, but soon they were stunned.

    "The fragmentation of transparent chessmen is increasing. Are you slaughtering?"

    "Like song Jiazong, killing demonized people?"

    "It''s more than 30000. Can you kill me alone?"

    "Wow, this time, one hundred pieces, one hundred pieces are broken!"

    "Is this wheat cutting?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Many people can''t stop Gu Hai''s steps at all. They see pieces of transparent chessmen broken.

    Gu Qin''s eyes are full of joy. His adoptive father is killing. It''s too fierce. How long has it been? 500 pieces broken? How long can these demons last?

    After all, the emergence of Guhai has already become the focus, especially since the game of Shengqi has just been solved. Many people have paid attention to Guhai''s every move.

    Seeing Gu Hai turned into a transparent chess piece, countless practitioners first despised, then showed their consternation, and finally turned into panic.

    "It''s terrible. Did Gu Hai kill it? This just a short while, 800 demonized people were slaughtered? "

    "Although you can''t see the scene in the chess game, it must be the ancient sea. That piece is the ancient sea!"

    "The murder of song Jiazong? Is this to reproduce? "

    "This time, Guhai will kill more than 30000 demons? How can he practice, the devil? "

    "Most of the more than 30000 people are disciples of the peony sect. If Gu Hai really killed them all, could it be considered that Gu Hai alone destroyed the five gates of the ninth five island?"

    "Dafeng Gang, destroy all! Qinghezong, all destroyed! Song Jiazong, all destroyed! Ding longzong, all destroyed! Peony sect, completely destroyed? All the five sects have been destroyed, and none of them has lost the ancient sea! "

    "Old devil! It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous. I didn''t stop Guhai before! "

    "Yes, you didn''t know how to block the ancient sea before? Did you see? Pieces of death

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    People looked at the constant rapid breaking pieces, many people showed the color of horror. The ferocity of the old devil has gone deep into the hearts of people. From the depths of the soul.

    -------

    Dead game, the valley where the ancient sea is.

    The blood saber pushes up the power of the ancient sea in an all-round way, and juesheng saber brings infinite horror.

    Kill, kill, kill, kill!

    There are ten swords on Guhai, but the foot of Guhai is full of white bones. Before long, there are 2000 dead bones.

    One side of the slaughter, killing a group of demons, people panic inexplicable.

    A piece of rushing up, however, can only become the ghost of the ancient sea sword. The scene of countless skeletons gnawing at the demonized people made the demonized people a thrill.

    "Devil, help A demon turned and fled to the distance.

    "Go back to me!" Fu Xue, trapped by Ding longhuan, cheers.

    "No, ancestor, I quit, I quit!" The demonized man screamed in horror and continued to flee.

    "Hum!" Fu Xue gave a cold hum.

    "Boom!" The fleeing demonized man suddenly exploded and turned into a blood mist with no bones.

    The four sides demonized the people and suddenly aroused their spirits. Can the ancestor kill and kill all the demonized people?

    "If you dare to retreat from the latter, you will die of explosion immediately, and you will have a way forward. Go on, kill Gu Hai for me. If you are tired, you will be tired to death, ang! " Dragon Fu blood roared.

    "Kill A group of demons turn their heads and rush to the ancient sea in a roar.

    If there are too many swords, it''s hard to avoid piercing the ancient sea. However, the ancient sea has juesheng swords, and the bones in the body are abnormal. When a sword stabs the body, the bone with metallic luster suddenly emerges from the body.

    "Dang!"

    The stab was kept out of the metal bone.

    "Hoo

    At this moment, driven by the ancient sea, a large number of metal luster bones emerge from the body surface, grow on the body, close to the ancient sea body, like a suit of armor.

    "Death

    Gu Hai gave a cold hum.

    At this moment, countless demons rush on. Guhai has its own armor. It''s not afraid of defense. It''s full open to attack. If it goes down with one knife, all the demons will be destroyed in a twinkling of an eye.

    "Ah

    "Wow!"

    All of a sudden, a large number of demonized people were cut off, and then the skeletons swarmed up in the black air of juesheng Dao. Crazy gnawing.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    The gnawed bones fell to the ground, paved a large area, accumulated and piled up into a hill.

    Not far away, the struggling dragon also looks frightened.

    "No way. What kind of knife is this? How could that be? " Fu Xue looks at Gu Hai in horror.

    "Wow!"

    The dead bones are flying, the blood knives are everywhere, and the black air is everywhere. Because of the dense crowd, the slaughter is extremely fast. In a flash, more than 8000 demons have been turned into dead bones.

    The speed of the massacre, not to mention the fear of countless practitioners in the outside world, kept whispering the ancient devil, even Fu Xue, who was suppressed by Ding longhuan, was also in a panic.

    Under the terrible massacre, some of the demons have lost their will to fight, and some of them are red eyed. However, the ancient sea is like a giant meat grinder, which constantly strangles the demons.

    Kill, kill, kill, kill!

    Gu Qin and others in the outside world have held their breath, looking at the transparent pieces. One of the pieces is in the center. When it vibrates slightly, the pieces around are exploding rapidly.

    "Young master, these 12000 transparent pieces have been broken?" A villain swallows his throat.

    Why are adults more and more terrible?

    Last time I killed 5000 or 6000 song Jiazong disciples, I killed them for two or three days, right? More than 10000 people, just a little more incense? How could that be? How do adults grow up?

    Chess game.

    The dragon''s face was frightened, and his body was writhing wildly. He wanted to open the bigger dragon ring. At the same time, he urged the demons to drag the ancient sea. Because, if you don''t hold Guhai, you will be in danger. Those who dare to escape will explode immediately.

    For a time, demonized people continue to die in front of Guhai. Those who can stab and chop the ancient sea again and again are kept out of the bone armor of the ancient sea.

    "High!"

    With a roar, Jiaolong tried his best to carry Dinglong ring.

    "Why, why, on the dragon ring, I''m not willing to focus on the power of the dragon race, I''m not willing to!" Fu xuemianlu roared ferociously.

    "Boom!"

    Jiaolongkou, a bite in the dragon ring, want to bite the dragon ring, bite bad.

    "Hum!"

    Dinglong ring is shining with dazzling golden light, but Jiaolong''s face is more and more ferocious, vowing not to bite or stop. Because Jiaolong understood that his own strength could not carry the Dinglong ring. Only by destroying it could he survive.

    "Song Shengsheng, you old man, what you''ve done won''t make me feel better when I die!" The dragon''s face is ferocious, biting the dragon ring and swearing.

    Dinglong ring is the product of song''s life. At the beginning, he gave song Jiazong''s disciples to Yaohua and cooperated with Jiaolong. It''s because with Dinglong ring, he can draw money from the bottom of the pot. But it''s used by Guhai.

    Jiaolong infinite anger, ferocious biting the dragon ring.

    An hour later.

    "Click!"

    A crack suddenly appeared on the huge Dinglong ring.

    "Crack? Dinglong ring is going to be broken by me. It''s going to be broken! " Jiaolong excited.

    Because Jiaolong has felt that the pressure on himself has weakened a lot.

    "That''s a good mouth!" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in my ear.

    Jiaolong''s face changed and he turned to look.

    But I saw Gu Hai wearing a set of tight silver shining armor, holding bone knife and blood knife in both hands, looking at himself coldly.

    "What about people?" Jiaolong''s face changed.

    Looking around, you can see that there are more than 30000 demonized people behind Guhai. None of them is left, but all of them have turned into withered bones. It looks like a sea of bones. It looks very frightening.

    "Don''t look for it. I''ve killed all of them. It''s really uncomfortable that the power of demonizing people accumulates in my body. I have internal injuries and vomit. Damn it, I vomit blood. I''m at the top of my innate realm, but I can''t break through the golden elixir realm!" Gu Hai vomited blood phlegm, depressed cold voice.

    "You killed them all? How can it be? They have more than 30000! " The dragon looks frightened.

    "And you, Fu Xue!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Guhai, why did you kill me? I don''t have a grudge against you. We can cooperate. It''s a big deal. I''ll listen to you later! " Jiaolong''s face changed and he exclaimed.

    Gu Hai shook his head and said: "at the beginning, I killed the master of Qinghe sect to help him get rid of it. However, I have a trace of gratitude to him after all. It''s you who hurt him. Take it as if I want to avenge him. Don''t beg for mercy. Let me look down on you! "

    As he spoke, juesheng stabbed Fu Xue¡° High Fu Xue roared angrily. However, it is extremely difficult for Dinglong ring to move¡° Boom Open mouth, Fu blood again to bite the dragon ring, this time is the life of the bite¡° Click, click, click A large number of cracks suddenly appeared on the Dinglong ring, and the cracks were growing rapidly at a terrible speed. Even if we try our best to destroy the Dinglong ring, we can''t stop the juesheng sword of Guhai from penetrating into its dragon skin¡° Boom Rolling black gas straight to the wound and go, countless skeletons desperately tore up the Dragon Fu blood¡° High¡° Boom Fu Xue''s body wriggled desperately, biting the Dinglong ring in his mouth, but his whole body was completely covered by black Qi¡° Boom! Boom In the black air, the Dragon struggled desperately, and the dragon ring burst out its last golden light¡° Hum¡° Boom Dinglong ring burst open. Finally, it was crushed by Fu Xue. However, in the black fog, there came the scream of Fu Xue¡° Hoo Fu Xue rushed out of the black fog area, but it was no longer the dragon. It should be the dragon''s keel. There was only some flesh and blood left in the head, and there was no flesh and blood left in the body. There was a pile of bones left¡° High The last cry of the dragon¡° Hoo The rolling black fog enveloped it again, and countless skeletons gnawed desperately. After a while, there was no dragon''s cry in the black fog. Completely quiet down, black gas also all retracted to absolute birth knife¡° Cough, cough, cough Guhai gushes blood. Looking coldly at a long keel on the ground¡° Fu Xue''s flesh and blood energy is still terrible. He can''t break through the golden elixir realm. This force almost suffocated me! Accumulation in the body, so uncomfortable The ancient sea is hard to see¡° Well Gu Hai''s face suddenly changed. But just now, after the Dinglong ring was broken, it turned into a mist and disappeared. However, there was something left in the mist, like a white crystal¡° Whew White crystal instantly into the ancient sea eyebrow, and the ancient sea eyebrow of a white crystal suddenly contact, fusion together¡° Bang The two crystals merge into one and become bigger. In the middle of the brow space, black chess is the king of the world, and below it are 40000 pieces of pieces that are slowly merging. The white crystal under black chess is the crystal left by the magic weapon refined by the old chess watcher who used to get the 28 heaven and earth array in the past. Is there also a piece of this dragon ring¡° This crystal? No, it can''t be the old man''s piece of Tianqi, right Gu Hai''s face suddenly changed¡° So, the black chess that brought me from the earth is not the ninth magic weapon in the world, playing chess with heaven? And the real chess player, Tianqi, was crushed by the old chess watcher and turned into pieces, hidden in the magic weapon left by the old chess watcher? " Gu Hai''s face sank¡° The old devil, with so much calculation, is not safe when he dies! " There was a trace of depression on Gu Hai''s face. If it were someone else, I would have been very happy. It''s a piece of Tianqi, but Guhai has avoided it like snakes and scorpions¡° Hoo With a long breath, Gu Hai calmed down, suppressed his discomfort, and turned to look at the mountain in the distance. But at the moment, the people on the mountain have already disappeared. Gu Hai raised his eyebrows: "what about people? When I first came here, I was standing in the distance. No, there should be something wrong with long Wanqing. These people were controlled to leave? " Gu Hai took a deep breath, put away his double swords, changed his clothes, and stepped toward the distance. When Gu Hai left, countless practitioners outside were in a state of horror, because the transparent chessmen disappeared, and none of them was left. More than 30000 people were killed by Guhai? Outside the giant peony, countless practitioners were thrilled¡° Old devil¡° Fortunately, I didn''t stop him! "¡° Now, who dares to trouble the old devil In the land of chess, everyone was excited¡° All the transparent chessmen are broken. My Lord has killed more than 30000 people. Everyone¡° The adult''s chessman is divided into two parts. The transparent chessman has also changed into a golden one? "¡° I see. My lord killed all the transparent pieces, and his pieces turned into gold, which means that my lord revived the golden pieces of transparent pieces? "¡° My Lord has become a chess player¡° My adoptive father is also a chess player? " The ancient Qin Dynasty was also full of joy.

 Chapter 158

    Long Wanqing, two servants jump into the dead game.

    It was when Mengtai hit Li Haoran again and again. Li Haoran got up from the ground again and again. His face was ferocious.

    "What are you waiting for? Everyone, if you don''t fight now, you will be drained later. Shenji camp disciple, give me up! " Li Haoran stood up and yelled.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, a large number of practitioners rushed to Mengtai. After all, everyone could see that Mengtai wanted to drain everyone.

    "Well, a chess piece is always a chess piece!" Meng Tai gave a cold hum.

    A wave of your hand.

    "Boom!"

    Nearly ten thousand practitioners who rushed to the front of them flew out in an instant when Meng Tai waved his hand. It was not Meng Tai''s power, but Meng Tai held two golden pieces and moved them away through the golden pieces. It was like a puppet. Everyone was a puppet, but the line was in Meng Tai''s hands.

    "Ah¡° Ah! "

    Nearly ten thousand practitioners fly upside down and can''t control themselves. After all, they are only chess pieces, and Meng Tai is the next player.

    "It''s too much! Hum Meng Tai looked coldly at the four directions cultivator.

    However, the four practitioners didn''t give up, and they still kept rushing to Mengtai, because everyone knew that there was still hope to live if they could not, they would only be drained to death.

    Meng Tai put aside countless practitioners and beat Li Haoran again.

    "Camp leader Li? It''s really strange that your cultivation is based on gold. Even if I draw your strength, it will be extremely slow. However, don''t worry. If I slow down, I will drain you slowly! " Meng Tai looks at Li Haoran with a ferocious face.

    Li Haoran was beaten, while being extracted whole body energy, for a time, his face has been pale. However, his face was still ferocious towards Montaigne.

    "Go Montaigne waved it again.

    "Boom!"

    Tens of thousands of Zhang Gang Bang on Li Haoran.

    "Ah

    Li Haoran was beaten out again.

    At this moment, the disciples of Shenji camp all shot at Mengtai with long arrows.

    "Whew!"

    Thousands of arrow rain wrapped in the vigorous Qi, extremely sharp, in an instant to Mengtai not far away.

    As soon as the eyes of countless practitioners shine, can Meng Tai control our bodies and the arrow rain? Can we help?

    Meng Tai didn''t pay any attention to the arrow rain. Instead, there was a sneer.

    "Yes The master''s face changed in the crowd.

    Sure enough, when Jianyu was five feet away from Mengtai.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, it was blown to pieces.

    "What?" Countless practitioners stare big eyes.

    However, around Mengtai, there was a transparent cover with a diameter of 10 Zhang, on which all the arrows hit and were blocked.

    "What is that? It''s not Gang mask? A thousand arrows run into it, and there is no ripple at all? " Someone exclaimed.

    "Ha ha ha, of course, it''s useless. It''s a chess player''s defense barrier. With your chess pieces, you can also hurt me?" Montaigne said with a sneer.

    "The protective border of chess players?" People''s faces changed.

    "Well, you think it''s easy to get golden pieces? The old chess watcher left three keys. Only with these three keys can he enter the boundary. How many days have I, Wei Yang and Fu Xue fought here before they came in through the three keys and got the golden pieces? Do you want to get them for nothing? " Montaigne sneered.

    "No, it''s impossible. Aren''t you invincible?" Countless practitioners were terrified and didn''t believe it.

    Tens of thousands of practitioners rushed over madly. In Montaigne''s sneer, he waved his hand, and all of them flew out again.

    Meng Tai showed a sneer and said, "I''m a chess player. I''m in an invincible position. To be a chess player, I have to be aware of being a chess player."

    "Nine stars in a row!" Suddenly there was a loud drink.

    But master LiuNian''s Buddhist beads suddenly turned into nine stars and came crashing towards Mengtai.

    Montaigne''s face sank and his hand waved.

    "Bang!" LiuNian master was immediately thrown out, at the same time, forced to extract the energy of LiuNian master.

    "Ah In the distance, master LiuNian cried out in pain.

    But the nine stars are near.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    Nine stars crashed into the protective barrier, which only slightly trembled, but did not break.

    "Golden arrow!"

    Li Haoran''s golden arrow came suddenly, and his powerful force burst into the protective barrier.

    "Boom!"

    Under the huge explosion, the border was still slightly trembling and could not be broken.

    "Go on!" Master LiuNian roared and manipulated the Buddha beads in the distance.

    Eighteen Buddhist beads, turned into two nine star beads, went straight to the border.

    "Golden arrow!"

    "Together!"

    Countless practitioners rushed to Mengtai one after another.

    "Think I dare not kill you? Hum With a cold hum and a wave of his hand, Meng Tai quickly drew energy from those who came.

    "Ah

    Even though it was painful, a group of practitioners continued to fight one after another, either rushing or dying.

    "Boom!"

    There was chaos in all directions. The front group had already reached the border, but no matter how hard they hit it, they could not break it.

    Montaigne waved again and again. All the people who came near were thrown out and fell on the distant ground. Many people were half dead.

    "Roar!"

    "Nine stars in a row!"

    "Golden arrow!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners rushed to Mengtai. Mengtai''s face was cold, but no one could break the barrier at the moment, and he slowly relaxed.

    "Chessmen are chessmen. Only I decide your destiny. Those who rush up will be the first to draw all their energy!" Montaigne said coldly.

    "Ah! Ah! Ah!...! "

    The front group shriveled quickly and cried out in pain.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Montaigne was laughing triumphantly.

    At this moment, Montaigne is God, no one can stop, no one can do anything. Everyone''s sad fate seems to have been doomed.

    But at this moment, behind Montaigne.

    "Whew!"

    All of a sudden, there are five figures rushing into the protective border.

    So suddenly I went in.

    At the moment of entering, the monk in the shriveled world suddenly widened his eyes, and then showed his ecstatic color. More and more desperate impact border.

    "Well?" Montaigne seemed to feel something was wrong with the outside world.

    However, at that moment, the reaction was too late. On the back, suddenly two palms came.

    "What?"

    "Boom!"

    Meng Tai screamed, his back was hit hard, and a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out.

    Although he tried his best to open the shield, at that moment, a sharp sword was inserted into Montaigne''s wrist.

    "Yi!"

    "Bang!"

    The wrist was pierced, and the two golden pieces in the palm of the hand immediately flew out.

    Outside, countless practitioners stare at the scene.

    But see long Wanqing immediately forward, holding two pieces.

    "Boom!"

    Montaigne staggered and flew out.

    "No, my golden game, my golden game!" Montaigne roared in horror, trying to pounce.

    Long Wanqing is two jump, suddenly jump to the distance, a person holding a chess piece, standing on a big stone.

    Montaigne rushed in panic and crashed into the protective border.

    "Boom!"

    Montaigne was kept out of the fence.

    Chess player, transposed?

    "Wow¡° Ah! "

    Countless practitioners immediately cheered. Montaigne, the great devil, was finally dropped from the altar.

    Countless people look at Montaigne with hatred.

    Meng Tai turned his head and understood that it was two servants of long Wanqing who were carrying Li Wei and Wei Yangfei. The two palms in the back were beaten by two servants of long Wanqing, while the sword on the wrist was stabbed by Wei Yang. Wei Yang stabbed his sword and lost his golden chess piece.

    "Montaigne, you''re done!" Li Wei showed a grim smile.

    "The key? key? Li Wei? I should have killed you, I should have killed you Meng Tai rushes to Li Wei angrily.

    "Protect Li Wei!" Someone called.

    "Catch Li Wei!" There was chaos all around.

    Long Wanqing has just mastered the golden chess pieces. He is not familiar with them for a moment, but he still has a try.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, everyone around us was controlled to explode.

    "Haha, Montaigne, you''re out, you''re out, haha!" Wei Yang started laughing.

    "Old thing, it''s all you, it''s all you!" Meng Tai lost Li Wei and rushed to Wei Yang.

    "Go Long Wanqing a big drink, a palm hit, suddenly, as if to mobilize all the strength to hit Meng Tai in general.

    Tens of thousands of Zhang Gang suddenly appeared.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom...!"

    "Ah Montaigne flew out with a scream.

    "Poof!"

    In mid air, a mouthful of blood spewed out and fell to the ground in the distance. The whole body was full of blood and couldn''t move.

    "No, no, it shouldn''t be like this, long Wanqing? You, cough, cough, how did you show up there? How can it be in Li Wei''s place? I put Li Wei and the old thing in that dead corner, where no one can get close to them, no one can get close to them, how can you do that? " Montaigne fell to the ground, not willing to say.

    "People here can''t get close to, doesn''t mean people outside can''t get close to either!" Long Wan said in a cool voice¡° Outside? Are you from the outside? How do you know which chess piece is Li Wei? How do you know how to get to Li Wei accurately? I don''t believe it, I can''t do it so accurately! You can''t do it. Cough, cough, cough Montaigne said weakly with disbelief on his face¡° Guhai helped me! " Long Wanqing grabs two pieces and says in a deep voice¡° Ancient sea? Ancient sea again? How many good things do you want me to do? Ancient sea Meng Tai''s face is ferocious and roaring. Meng Tai''s face is bitter and astringent¡° Montaigne, I said, you have nothing. What else do you have? It''s too clever to be tactful, but what? Everyone dislikes you, even the one who loves you till death abandons you, and you get nothing, lose everything, lose everything, have nothing, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Wei Yang coughed and laughed sarcastically¡° Old man, don''t you have nothing? " Montaigne said with a wry smile¡° No winners? Ha ha, no winner Li Wei said with a tragic smile. Everyone looks at this group of people. Long Wanqing also looks coldly at Mengtai in the distance, without any sympathy. This kind of people, it''s good to die¡° Lord of dragon hall, help Not far from long Wanqing, there was a cry. It is a group of Shenji camp disciples, carrying the skinny Li Haoran, to the border protection, Li Haoran is now covered with blood, dying¡° "Camp leader Li?" Long Wanqing''s face changed¡° Leader of the Dragon hall, the leader of the camp has been drained of essence and blood energy. It''s going to be dead soon. Come on, help leader Li! " A disciple of Shenji camp said anxiously¡° How can I help you? How can I help you? " Long Wanqing said anxiously¡° Replenish the energy of blood essence and let the camp leader enter your border. With his golden chess pieces, we are willing to offer part of blood essence to the camp leader. Please, now only you can save the camp leader. Hurry up, the camp leader is going to die! " The disciple of Shenji camp cried anxiously¡° Lend him the golden chess pieces and let him extract your essence and blood energy? " Long Wanqing''s face changed¡° Only part of it is taken. As long as the camp leader is relieved, it''s OK. We''re willing to do it. Quick, quick, just lend a golden chess piece to the camp leader. The camp leader is dying! " The Shenji camp disciple urged. Long Wanqing frowned slightly, and suddenly remembered Gu Hai''s last explanation, telling him not to believe Li Haoran. I promised Gu Hai, but, but. Long Wanqing is in a dilemma¡° Dragon hall leader, please save the camp leader. The camp leader saved your life in those years. He risked to offend your cousin and saved you. Now that the camp leader is dead, can''t you save him? He saved your life The disciple of Shenji camp said anxiously. Long Wanqing had a fight between heaven and man for a while. He was silent for a moment, and finally nodded: "OK, I''ll lend him a golden chess piece!" With a wave of his hand, the border seems to have a crack. The moment that the crack appeared, Li Haoran, who was dying just now, suddenly shot into the crack like a sharp arrow¡° What? " Long Wanqing''s face changed. At the same time, in the distance, LiuNian master, who had just got up from the ruins, saw this scene suddenly¡° No Exclaimed master LiuNian.

 Chapter 159

    Mengtai out, once the failure! After all the tricks, I have nothing in the end.

    Looking at the Dragon veins in the transparent underground, the dragon head is ferocious. It seems that he is mocking himself. He is out of the game and has no right to fight again.

    "Ha? Ha ha ha ha ha ha Montaigne burst out laughing.

    It''s like laughing that you are too naive and stupid. When you laugh, you look at the body of Fengling and the Fengling that once loved you, but you give up when you die.

    I had a lot of money, but I was not satisfied with it. I bet everything. It''s the wind chime.

    In the laughter, two lines of tears of remorse came out of Montaigne''s eyes.

    However, it''s not over yet, and countless practitioners around come up in anger.

    "Kill him, kill him!" The crowd was excited.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    Under the group fighting, he hit Meng Tai again and again. Meng Tai vomited blood and couldn''t resist, but he couldn''t stop laughing. In the laughter, he burst into tears. There is a mixture of sorrow and hatred.

    "Still laugh, kill him! Kill him In the anger of the crowd, he hit Meng Tai hard.

    It''s hard to get rid of the anger of the crowd, but it''s just when they are fighting against Mengtai.

    "Ah, ah, ah!" Suddenly, ten people suddenly screamed in horror.

    Thumping Montaigne''s hand also stopped, and then he saw that the ten bodies were shriveled quickly, becoming more and more shriveled, and gradually turned into a mummy, which drained the whole body energy.

    "Wow The square cultivator suddenly panicked and immediately dodged Meng Tai.

    He thought that Montaigne would draw the ten, but Montaigne was dying.

    "It''s him, Li Haoran, Li Haoran. He has become a chess player. Oh, no, don''t suck me, ah!"

    A scream made everyone turn around.

    But he saw Li Haoran in gold armor standing on a big stone. Beside him was a protective border with a diameter of 10 Zhang. Outside the protective border, Gong Li, a disciple of Shenji camp, did not put them into the protective border even though he was a close friend.

    "Why? What about long Wanqing? " The crowd was slightly stunned.

    But not far away, among the ruins, long Wanqing covered his chest and stood up with blood in his mouth. His face was astonished.

    "Why? Camp leader Li, why? Didn''t I promise you a chess piece? " Long Wanqing''s eyes turned red and roared.

    With a wave of Li Haoran''s hand, several people next to him were forced to extract energy and infuse it into his body. Li Haoran''s face turned pale and ruddy again.

    Sneer at a long Wanqing, ignored, but turned to look at the direction of Meng Tai.

    "The first key, rose! You killed me! The second key, Fengling, was also killed by you! Montaigne, Montaigne, why are you so careless? Left a third key? Ha ha ha ha ha ha Li Haoran burst out laughing.

    "Keke, Li Haoran, you will not come to a good end!" Montaigne laughs miserably.

    "I like your expression. Hahaha, didn''t you hit me so well just now? And now? dying? A pool of dead meat? " Li Haoran sneered and waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, mobilize everyone''s strength, tens of thousands of Zhang Gang roar out. Montaigne was shot out again.

    "Ah

    "Poof!"

    Mengtai once again a mouthful of blood spurted out, under ten thousand palms, fell down, the whole body is blood, as if the skeleton is broken.

    "Cough!"

    Montaigne was bleeding and dying.

    "It doesn''t matter if they die, but it''s no fun if you die. I''ll tell you that you can never accomplish anything if you lose everything. If you want to achieve something great, you must learn to cut down the grass and root, just like this!" Li Haoran waved with a smile.

    "Hoo

    Li Wei in the crowd was suddenly dragged up by a force.

    "No, protect Li Wei, protect Li Wei! Once Li Wei dies, he will never have a chance. " Wei Yang screamed.

    "Old man, what a lot of nonsense! Let''s go together Li Haoran said coldly.

    "Hoo

    Li Wei and Wei Yang suddenly floated.

    Everyone''s face changed.

    "Are you going to kill Li Wei?" Someone exclaimed.

    "That''s right!" Li Haoran said coldly. Explore the sword and take out a long golden sword.

    "Chop!"

    Boom!

    A golden sword rushed to Li Wei.

    "No!" Li Wei roared.

    "Boom!"

    Even though Li Wei roared, it was too late for everything. Under the golden sword, Li Wei was cut in half in an instant.

    "Wow

    All around, the practitioners were in a panic.

    "The last key, the last key, Li Haoran, do you want to repeat the same mistake and kill everyone like Montaigne?" Wei Yang exclaimed.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the rolling energy was forcibly extracted from Wei Yang''s body. Wei Yang couldn''t resist at all. Already seriously injured, how much strength?

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"

    In the scream, Wei Yang shriveled and turned into a mummy. Li Haoran''s speed of forced intake is faster than that of Mengtai.

    "Another one died, faster than before? He is more terrible than Montaigne

    "Li Haoran, you are the leader of Shenji camp. You won''t kill us!"

    "Camp leader Li! We have no enmity with you, the son of our Lord, and also your Shenji camp disciple! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Around countless practitioners a panic, horror of looking at Li Haoran.

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    With a wave of Li Haoran''s hand, a large number of practitioners were quickly drained of energy again.

    "No, camp leader Li, let us go!"

    "He''s harder than Montaigne! Help! Ah

    "No, don''t choose me, ah!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The screams continued.

    How to protect the border? Only three keys can enter. Rose, wind chime and Li Wei are all dead. Then Li Haoran is invincible.

    "Master!" Master LiuNian came near and helped up long Wanqing.

    However, long Wanqing broke away master LiuNian''s hand and ran to Li Haoran. He yelled with red eyes, "Li Haoran, why, why do you tell me?"

    Li Haoran turned his head and looked coldly at long Wanqing and said, "little girl, you''re so deceiving?"

    "What did you say?" Long Wanqing stares at Li Haoran with a ferocious face.

    "A golden chess piece? How can that be enough? A golden chess piece can''t help me break the seal. It can''t solve the dead chess game. What''s the use? Healing? Don''t be naive. What I want is the inheritance of the old chess watcher below. What I want is the Earth Dragon below! " Li Haoran is proud.

    "You lied to me? Would you lie to me? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t lie to me? You have saved my life. Why do you lie to me? " Long Wanqing roared.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Oh, by the way, it''s a play I did at the beginning. You think I saved you, and then you were easy to cheat! " Li Haoran sneered.

    "What?" Long Wanqing was stunned.

    "It''s OK to tell you, anyway, it''s nothing. After today, none of you want to go out alive, including you, long Wanqing!" Li Haoran said coldly.

    "Big but! Li Haoran, you...! " Long Wanqing''s servants immediately want to drink and scold.

    "Shut up and let him talk!" Long Wanqing roared. At the moment, red eyes staring at Li Haoran, a very unwilling expression.

    "Why did your cousin push you off the cliff? Do you remember her face? " Li Haoran sneered.

    "She said I insulted her mother, but I didn''t, I...!" Long Wanqing said half, suddenly a spirit.

    "It''s you. You lied to my cousin and said that I insulted her... That''s why she became angry. Seeing that I didn''t admit it, she pushed me off the cliff? She almost killed me, you saved me, she was guilty, did not continue to revenge? It''s you. You did everything? " Long Wanqing''s face changed wildly.

    Li Haoran gave a cold smile. No more explanation.

    "Li Haoran, I am also blind. How can I believe you? All you''ve done is to take advantage of me? " Long Wanqing''s expression of grievance slowly changed into regret.

    "Well, long Wanqing, stop talking nonsense and give me Yinlong Yu! Come on Li Haoran said coldly.

    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, use me to fight for the dragon? You want my jade? Don''t think about it. I won''t give it to you. It''s impossible! " A deep hatred flashed in long Wanqing''s eyes.

    "You will, won''t you? Master LiuNian Li Haoran said coldly.

    As you speak, feel for your hand.

    "Boom!"

    Rolling power was forcibly extracted from master LiuNian.

    "Ah

    With a cry of pain, master LiuNian suddenly flew out of his hands.

    "Nine stars in a row!"

    "Boom!"

    Two NINE-STAR beads go straight to Li Haoran.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    Unfortunately, the border protection is too strong. Nine star Lianzhu can''t break the border at all.

    Master LiuNian wants to rush forward.

    Boom!

    Wandao Zhanggang bumps into master LiuNian, and master LiuNian is beaten out immediately.

    "Ah

    Master LiuNian spat blood and flew out.

    "Long Wanqing, if you don''t hand over Yinlong jade, master LiuNian will be sucked up. Ha ha ha!" Li Haoran''s face was grim.

    "Here you are!" With a wave of regret, long Wanqing explored his hand.

    "Bang!" Lead long Yu to fly out immediately.

    Li Haoran put his hand in.

    "Pa!" Lead long Yu to immediately suck in the hand.

    "It''s yinlongyu, ha ha!" Li Haoran laughed.

    "Yinlongyu is for you, release master quickly!" Long Wanqing is anxious in regret.

    "Did I say that master LiuNian would be released?" Li Haoran sneered.

    Long Wanqing''s scalp felt numb, as if he didn''t know Li Haoran. How could it be like this? How could he be so bad?

    Gu Hai asked me to guard against him. Last time, the knife rest was on my neck. Let me guard against him. How could I be so stupid? Why are you so stupid?

    For a moment, long Wanqing felt how ridiculous he was. He was so stupid.

    "Hum, not only master LiuNian, but also you. Did I let you go?" Li Haoran sneered.

    A wave of your hand.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a huge force of suction came straight at longwanqing, as if to drain longwanqing''s energy.

    "Li Haoran, you have to die. My grandfather will avenge me!" Long Wanqing cried and roared. Regret oneself too silly too naive, why should believe Li Haoran.

    "Your grandfather, how could he know I killed you? Hahaha, eh Li Haoran''s arrogance suddenly stopped. A sudden stop in the hand.

    No longer absorb long Wanqing and master LiuNian.

    "Wait a minute. You said you were sent in by Guhai and sent to Li Wei''s place. Can you see inside from outside? It''s impossible. How can you see it? " Li Haoran''s face changed.

    "Cough, Li Haoran, you finally know that you are afraid. If you hurt long Wanqing, people outside will surely see that long Wanqing''s grandfather will definitely kill you, ha ha ha!" Master LiuNian spat blood and laughed.

    "No, long Wanqing, speak quickly, or I will kill master LiuNian right away!" Li Haoran said coldly.

    Boom!

    The rolling suction went straight to master LiuNian, who became weaker and weaker.

    Long Wanqing''s face was full of sorrow and hatred, and said, "I say, you let master LiuNian go!"

    "Say it Li Haoran roared.

    "The outside world can''t see other people inside, but you can see around the players. You can see everything you do with the golden pieces!" Long Wanqing said in a sad voice.

    Li Haoran''s face was ugly: "I see, I see!"

    "You let master LiuNian go!" Longwanqing begged.

    Li Haoran shook his head: "if I don''t kill you, I can''t kill you, long Wanqing. But master LiuNian must die. He is an old devil, but he is trapped here. Otherwise, once I get out of trouble, I will be in great danger. He must die. I''ll let you go! "

    "What?" Long Wanqing exclaimed.

    "Let me drain you, master LiuNian, roar!" Li Haoran said coldly.

    "Boom!"

    Powerful forces quickly extract the master of LiuNian, the master of LiuNian''s state is more and more dangerous.

    "No, Li Haoran, I''ll fight with you!" Long Wanqing rushed in grief and indignation, turned over his hand and took out the magic weapon, as if he wanted to do it.

    "Well! I won''t kill you, but don''t be presumptuous Li Haoran gave a cold hum.

    "Boom!"

    With a slap, long Wanqing couldn''t stop him at all. He was beaten out.

    "Ah

    "Poof!"

    In mid air, long Wanqing''s eyes crossed tears of regret.

    "Guhai, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t listen to you. I made a big mistake, poof!" Long Wanqing spat blood and fell down.

    "Master!" Long Wanqing''s servants screamed, but at the moment, they were forced to extract energy, crying in despair.

    See long Wanqing will fall unconscious.

    Suddenly, on the way of long Wanqing''s falling, he stretched out a pair of arms.

    "Bang!"

    To fall on the ground of long Wanqing, but was this pair of arms, suddenly caught, slowly fall, very smooth was caught, did not let the injury on the injury.

    "Well?" Li Haoran did not expect that at this time there are still people who dare to meet long Wanqing.

    The practitioners around also stare at the man who catches long Wanqing, and everyone screams.

    "Ah, ah, that''s, that''s...!" Many practitioners seem to see life-saving straw in general, excited inexplicable.

    Long Wanqing thought his head was on the ground, but he didn''t want to be hugged by a warm embrace.

    "Ancient, ancient sea?" Long Wanqing looks at the man holding himself strangely.

    "Master, why are you so careless?" Guhai said with a gentle smile.

    Gu Haiwen smiles, as if he has broken all the hatred of long Wanqing. In an instant, all the grievances burst out, and long Wanqing burst into tears.

    "Guhai, I''m sorry I didn''t listen to you!" Long Wanqing''s grievances and remorse are like an endless river.

 Chapter 160

    "Ancient sea?" Li Haoran''s eyes glared and yelled angrily.

    Forced extraction of master LiuNian''s energy also stopped.

    In the past, Li Haoran didn''t care about Gu Hai at all, but now he has to be careful of Gu Hai, because the layout of chess watching old people from the congenital remnant world to the ninth five year island is all about chess.

    During this period of time, Gu Hai''s chess power has proved to everyone that its power is magnificent, unstoppable and cannot be underestimated.

    Even in this dead chess world, Mengtai had already controlled the whole situation before, and was finally easily thrown by Gu Hai. Long Wanqing, his two servants and three pieces turned defeat into victory, and Mengtai fell to the altar.

    Three pieces, turn defeat into victory?

    Now, has Guhai come down in person?

    "Ha ha ha, Guhai? Ancient sea Mengtai, who is dying in the distance, seems to be crazy when he looks at the arrival of the ancient sea.

    In a word, Mengtai has never underestimated Guhai. He has always treated Guhai like a great enemy. But even if we try our best to guard against the ancient sea, we will not be able to defeat the gentle fall of the ancient sea in the end.

    Facing Gu Hai, Meng Tai has no idea of fighting any more, but there is always a reluctance in his heart. Why do you want a better one than yourself?

    Without Guhai, have you succeeded?

    Since I was born, how could the ancient sea be born?

    "Mr. Koo, here you are at last!"

    "Mr. Gu, help, please break the game quickly!"

    "Mr. Gu, you are very good at chess. You must be able to solve this dead chess game, right? Mr. Gu, help

    "Mr. Gu, be careful of Li Haoran

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When countless practitioners see the ancient sea, they naturally show infinite expectations. Even if they came to JiuWu Island, most of them were originally for the purpose of seizing Baishou flat peach. At the moment, they had no idea. They had only one hope that Guhai could save themselves.

    "Master LiuNian, are you ok?" Gu Hai turned to look not far away.

    "Poof! I can''t die yet, ha ha ha In the distance, master LiuNian spat out a mouthful of blood and laughed.

    "Guhai, I''m sorry, I made a mess of things!" Long Wanqing cried and said.

    "Well, it''s all right! Here I am Gu Hai smiles and gently puts long Wanqing down.

    "Master!" Three servants came.

    Long Wanqing is suffering a lot now. He dries his eyes and looks at Gu Hai with gratitude. Because Guhai didn''t blame himself.

    "Later, you go to master LiuNian and he will tell you how to do it!" Said Gu Hai.

    "Well!" Long Wanqing nodded.

    After explaining long Wanqing, Gu Hai took a step, looked at Li Haoran and said with a smile, "master of Shenji camp, I didn''t expect that you are also a chess player now? How about you and me? "

    "Well, you deserve it? What if you can play chess? Now it''s just a chess piece. Give me a lift! " Li Haoran waved his hand to Guhai.

    "Ah

    All of a sudden, countless practitioners in all directions began to wriggle, swaying around like puppets.

    All of them could not control themselves, and their faces were frightened. Gu Hai was the only one standing there.

    "What?" Li Haoran''s face changed.

    Li Haoran manipulated the golden chess pieces to find out which line connected to the ancient sea. Then control the ancient sea. Once the ancient sea is controlled, it is not to let itself knead?

    But at the moment, Guhai is not affected at all, but is walking towards Li Haoran step by step.

    "Camp leader Li, is it fun? Why don''t I wait for you to play a little longer? " Guhai laughs.

    "Impossible, you are not in my control, you are not white or black?" Li Haoran''s face sank.

    "Just now? Now that I''m in this game, how can I choose to be your pawn? Then, how can I play chess with you? " Guhai laughs.

    "Well, what if it''s not white or black? Chessmen are always chessmen Li Haoran said coldly.

    As he spoke, Li Haoran put his hand in front of Gu Hai. This palm mobilized the strength of more than 60000 practitioners to kill Gu Hai at one time.

    "Boom!"

    More than 60000 Zhang Gang suddenly appeared and went to the ancient sea.

    Seeing this scene, countless practitioners have to close their eyes. Gu Hai is very good at playing chess, but his strength seems to be just innate. How can he stop it?

    "No!" Long Wanqing, who is far away, suddenly screams.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"

    Under a series of loud noises, more than 60000 Zhang Gang bumped up. However, Guhai, which is located in the center of Zhanggang, is still motionless and comes forward step by step.

    "What?" Li Haoran''s face changed.

    Even master LiuNian can''t stand the blow. How can Guhai?

    Countless practitioners also widened their eyes, but they saw that there was an air wall around the ancient sea, which was ten feet in diameter.

    "Border? How to protect the border Suddenly someone screamed.

    "Chess player? Gu Hai is also a chess player? How could it be Montaigne, who was weak, opened his eyes wide and showed his inconceivability.

    The two golden pieces are in Li Haoran''s hands? Li Haoran should be the only player to play chess. How can he protect the ancient sea?

    "Mr. Gu is also a chess player!"

    "Great, Mr. Gu also has golden chess!"

    "Mr. Gu, that''s the defensive border, the chess player''s defensive border!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners immediately cheered.

    Li Haoran looked at the two pieces in his palm and said, "it''s impossible. How can you have golden chess? Why are you a chess player? I am in charge of white and black chess

    Slightly stunned, Li Haoran''s face changed and said, "transparent chess piece? You''ve got the transparency? But isn''t the transparent golden chess destroyed by Wei Yang? Isn''t it broken? "

    "How can it be destroyed before the game is finished?" Guhai said with a smile.

    Li Haoran''s face sank and a ferocity flashed in his eyes. He is no longer the only chess player, and Guhai? And the ancient sea? Do you want to compete with Guhai?

    -----------

    Outside the game of dead chess, on the giant peony.

    Li Haoran is a chess player, so he condenses a virtual shadow. Before, he went crazy, which makes countless practitioners outside the giant peony in an uproar.

    No one thought that Li Haoran would be so cruel. After he cheated long Wanqing, he still wanted to kill everyone? Just for the inheritance of the old man watching chess?

    I almost killed long Wanqing just now.

    "Li Haoran is really insidious. He began to cheat long Wanqing a long time ago!"

    "For the sake of the earth''s Dragon veins, it''s really unscrupulous!"

    "He''s really looking for death. If he kills long Wanqing, his grandfather won''t let him go!"

    "Fortunately, he stopped, but the others hung up!"

    "Look, Guhai has become a chess player?"

    "Guhai and Li Haoran are going to fight each other. Guhai is also a monster!"

    "Yes, more than 30000 demonized people were killed by Guhai. They were all cruel people!"

    "Guhai is a little better. After all, it kills demons. Demons come out, but if you want to eat people, Guhai is to get rid of demons!"

    "Look, they are going to fight. Li Haoran has mobilized everyone''s strength again!"

    "Gu Hai is a chess player. He has a protective border. Is it blocked?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners widened their eyes. There were many twists and turns in the dead chess game, and the practitioners could not move their eyes at the moment.

    Under a big tree halfway up the mountain.

    The unborn are still watching.

    "Li Haoran? I still don''t believe it. He has the guts The stranger spoke softly, as if speaking to the air beside him.

    "I''ll have a look again. The girl''s death can''t be puzzling. Let me have a look at Li Haoran''s means!" The unborn man continued to say to the air beside him.

    And now, on the giant peony.

    When Li Haoran was in charge of two golden chess pieces, Xu Ying was no longer standing in the South or north of the chessboard, but in the center and west of the chessboard. Face dew cold looking at the opposite.

    To the east of the game of dead chess, the shadow of the ancient sea slowly condenses. At the moment, he is looking at Li Haoran with a sneer.

    In the eyes of everyone outside, these two men are now in charge of the game and playing chess.

    "Young master, you play chess with Li Haoran. Li Haoran has more than 60000 pieces of white and black, but you don''t have any pieces in your hand?"

    "Yes, all the transparent chessmen have been killed by adults. Now, adults are empty handed. What should we do?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of villains worried.

    But Gu Qin shook his head and said, "don''t worry. No one understands chess thoroughly. Just look carefully. The adoptive father will be OK."

    "Yes The crowd nodded.

    ------------

    Dead game.

    Li Haoran couldn''t figure out the situation of Guhai for a moment, but it was because he couldn''t figure it out that he had no bottom in his heart. This is a chess game. After all, it''s still a chess game.

    If it''s a fight, one hundred Guhai are no match. However, in the chess game, I don''t know what the result will be.

    On the other hand, long Wanqing arrived at LiuNian master.

    "Master, are you ok? How are you now?" Long Wanqing raised master LiuNian and worried.

    "Come on, let''s hide!" Master LiuNian frowned¡° "Ah?"¡° Gu Hai asked you to come to me, that is, let me take you to hide. I don''t know what other means Gu Hai has, but you and I are all black and white chess pieces of Li Haoran. Li Haoran, a villain, can only win Gu Hai. If he can''t win, he will certainly hold you and me to coerce Gu Hai! " Master LiuNian coughed in the blood¡° Ah? Yes Long Wanqing''s face changed. Dare not hesitate, long Wanqing with three servants, quickly fled to the hidden place in the distance¡° Camp leader, long Wanqing and master LiuNian are going to run away! " A disciple of Shenji camp suddenly cried¡° Well Li Haoran raised his eyebrows and looked into the distance. Long Wanqing''s face froze in the distance¡° Camp leader Li, you are not ready to admit defeat and threaten me with women, are you Gu Hai suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 161

    In the ruins, Meng Tai fell to the ground weakly, looking at the distant ancient sea calmly walking towards Li Haoran!

    Montaigne''s eyes were bitter. When he saw others calmly coping with the mountain he couldn''t climb, he had a sad feeling in his heart.

    "As strong as Li Haoran, are you afraid of Gu Hai''s chess power now?" Huh? "No?" Suddenly, Montaigne''s face changed.

    "Although I don''t know how Gu Hai became a chess player, he can only be a chess player with transparent pieces. Gu Hai can only master transparent pieces, but both white and black are in Li Haoran''s hands?

    Fu Xue was the master of transparent chess pieces. Although Fu Xue had golden chess at the beginning, he had protective border at the beginning, but in the end, he was defeated by me and the old man?

    Because Fu Xue''s golden chess pieces can only defend, not attack?

    Transparent pieces are illusory, while white and black pieces are real. Unreal is unable to attack, at most can only defend ah.

    The ancient sea can only be defended? What did he fight with Li Haoran?

    Guhai should not be able to fight Li Haoran. That''s right.

    But Guhai, why are you so calm? "

    Montaigne was at a loss. Meng Tai and Wei Yang defeated Fu Xue in the first place. Now Gu Haina will win?

    But if Guhai is not sure, why go to Li Haoran so calmly?

    At the moment, Li Haoran looks at Guhai with a gloomy face. Now, Li Haoran has no bottom in his heart. Under the outside world and pure force, a hundred Guhai are not his opponents. But now it''s chess.

    What is Gu Hai''s chess power? Starting from the congenial remnant world, it is hard to beat the one hundred thousand practitioners.

    Dafeng gang and Ding longzong show their cruelty in the 29 days chess game.

    Today''s game of dead chess, although it is no longer a chess game in the ordinary sense, is also evolved from the 29 heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game.

    Do you know this game better than Gu Hai?

    Is there a protective border in the ancient sea? So it''s no use attacking him? Is he also a chess player?

    Now, are you playing chess with Guhai?

    Although Li Haoran is proud of himself, he knows that he can''t be an opponent of Guhai in fighting chess. At the moment, Guhai is coming step by step with great ease. Li Haoran''s heart is more and more bottomless.

    "Camp leader, long Wanqing and master LiuNian are going to run away!" A disciple of Shenji camp suddenly cried.

    "Well?" Li Haoran raised his eyebrows and looked into the distance.

    Long Wanqing''s face froze in the distance.

    "Camp leader Li, you will not have begun to admit defeat, ready to use women to coerce me?" Gu Hai suddenly laughed.

    Seeing the people fleeing in the distance, Li Haoran was not excited by Gu Hai. Instead, he sneered and said, "ha ha ha? I just want to use them to coerce you. What do you do? "

    Gu Hai, with a calm smile, has a stiff face.

    But I saw Li Haoran wave his hand.

    "Boom!"

    The five people who are running away are suddenly pulled by a strong force and come to Li Haoran in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Li Haoran, if you dare to hurt the master, the master will not let you go!" Roared one of the servants.

    "Li Haoran, I''m really blind, you villain, you villain!" Long Wanqing said in despair.

    Master LiuNian was seriously injured at the moment, and he could not resist being pulled. He could only face the direction of the ancient sea and said bitterly, "ancient helmsman, you are involved!"

    Gu Hai looks at Li Haoran with a gloomy face.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Li Haoran saw Gu Hai''s calm expression and burst into laughter.

    Because Li Haoran felt that he had finally taken the initiative. Finally, something has caught the ancient sea.

    "Li Haoran? That''s all you can do. Before you and I started fighting, did you start threatening me with old and weak women and children? Master of Shenji camp, what a great ability The ancient sea is cold.

    Li Haoran''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t dare to move when he saw Guhai, but he didn''t care about Guhai run.

    "I don''t need you to judge what I can do. Why should I complicate things that can be easily solved? Gu Hai, you don''t want long Wanqing to die, do you Li Haoran sneered.

    Gu Hai stares at me with a gloomy face.

    "I said not to kill long Wanqing, but it''s not necessary. If I have to, I can''t help it. There are the master LiuNian and the three slaves. Ha ha, Guhai, do you want them to die?" Li Haoran sneered.

    "Guhai, I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you!" Long Wanqing looks at Gu Hai with guilt on his face.

    When Gu Hai was handed over to him, it was an invincible game. He was a chess player, and everyone was allowed to knead it. Such a good situation was handed over to him, and he played so badly.

    The chess game that has been won has not only become a losing game, but also a losing game. What''s more, it has affected Gu Hai.

    Long Wanqing is extremely guilty.

    Gu Hai didn''t look at long Wanqing, but at Li Haoran.

    "It''s no use looking at them. They are my chess pieces. If I want them to live, they will live. If I want them to die, they will die. Guhai, now, there is only one way to save them!" Li Haoran said coldly.

    "Oh?" Guhai frowned.

    "Hand over your golden chessmen, I can promise to let them go, and I will not pursue you, let you go!" Li Haoran said in a deep voice.

    "Give me my golden chessman?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "No, Mr. Gu, you hand over the golden pieces, and we''re finished!" Countless practitioners suddenly exclaimed.

    "Mr. Gu, you can''t hand it over. Li Haoran will turn back. He won''t let you go!"

    "Mr. Gu, even if Li Haoran let you out, he will pursue you after you!"

    "Li Haoran is a villain. Don''t be fooled by him. Don''t give it to Mr. Gu!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The four square practitioners suddenly exclaimed.

    Guhai is everyone''s hope. Once Guhai hands over the golden pieces, Guhai will be completely finished, and so will he.

    The ancient sea coagulates its eyebrows.

    "Hand over the golden pieces!" Li Haoran glared and cheered.

    The ancient sea was silent.

    "Guhai, don''t, don''t give it to him!" Long Wanqing cries and shouts. He doesn''t want to hurt Guhai any more.

    "Hum, Guhai, if I don''t give them, they will be drained by me!" Li Haoran cheered.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, a stream of suction straight at the five, forced to extract five energy.

    "Ah! Ah! Ah!...! " Five people cried out in pain.

    Li Haoran stares at Gu Hai.

    There are three golden pieces in total. I have got two. Once I get the third one of Guhai, Guhai will let me knead it.

    Outside, all that Li Haoran has done is condensed out of the dead chess board. Everyone was in an uproar.

    "Young master, what should we do now? Do you really want to give away your last chance? "

    "Li Haoran, mean man!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was a rush of anxiety.

    Gu Qin''s face was ugly and his fists were clenched.

    I saw the mouth of the chessboard, the virtual shadow of the ancient sea, and slowly picked up the golden piece on the chessboard. The golden piece was originally a split piece of the ancient sea, and it was a transparent piece. When the ancient sea killed all the demons, and all the other transparent pieces were broken, the pieces of the ancient sea became golden.

    Guhai now holds the golden chess piece and looks at the opposite side.

    In the chess world.

    "Stop, golden chess piece, I''ll give it to you!" The ancient sea is full of pain.

    "Hum!"

    Li Haoran on the other side stopped slightly, his eyes brightened.

    "Li Haoran, golden chess piece, I can give it to you, but I hope you can fulfill the promise just now, otherwise, I will die together and I will not give up!" Gu Hai looks ugly.

    "No, Mr. Koo!" All around, countless practitioners screamed in horror.

    "Get out of the way!" Li Haoran waved.

    "Boom!" Tens of thousands of practitioners in all directions were immediately swept out like puppets.

    "I do what I say, throw it!" Li Haoran sneered.

    Gu Hai was holding a golden chess piece in his hand and was silent for a long time.

    "No, Guhai!" Long Wanqing cried.

    "Come on Li Haoran''s eyes glared.

    "Catch it The ancient sea is lost in difficulties.

    "Whew!"

    The golden chess piece suddenly flew to Li Haoran.

    Li Haoran suddenly put a smile on his face and put his hand in.

    "Pa!"

    Suddenly, the golden chessman fell in the palm of his hand.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I have mastered all three golden pieces, ha ha ha ha!" Li Haoran laughed.

    "No!" Long Wanqing cried in despair.

    Not only long Wanqing, but also countless practitioners who are flying all over the world are all sad and hissing: "no!"

    Countless people show the color of despair, Gu Hai gave up the last chance, all people have no help, Li Haoran this mean person, will not let everyone go.

    Sure enough, as Li Haoran shook hands, he held the three golden pieces together in one palm, and the other hand, with a sudden hand, fought toward the ancient sea.

    "Guhai, you are really stupid. Now, you can go to die without protection. Ha ha ha ha!" Li Haoran gave a loud drink.

    "Boom!"

    With one hand, everyone''s strength is mobilized. Tens of thousands of Zhanggang are fighting towards the ancient sea. The overwhelming Zhanggang is with a great destructive force, which makes almost everyone despair.

    "No, Li Haoran, you wretch!" Long Wanqing screamed in despair.

    "No!" Countless practitioners in the distance of despair. Guhai is hopeless. I can''t help myself¡° No, no, Li Haoran is trapped? Gu Hai has played a big game of chess. Is it human? What a terrible trick. Li Haoran fell into it. " In the ruins in the distance, Meng Tai''s face suddenly changed, and a thrill flashed across his face¡° Boom All of a sudden, the overwhelming Zhang Gang went straight to the ancient sea. Under the overwhelming destruction of Zhang Gang, the surrounding mountains were razed to the ground. However, the ancient sea disappeared out of thin air. In the palm Gang hit his moment, out of thin air disappeared¡° Well Li Haoran''s face changed¡° What about people? " A group of Shenji camp disciples exclaimed. Master LiuNian and long Wanqing all changed their looks. What''s going on? How did Guhai disappear just now like a puff of smoke? Where are you? The monk in despair in the distance was also slightly stunned¡° Anyone here? Where is the ancient sea? "¡° Why did he suddenly disappear Countless people were dazed. Only Meng Tai suddenly turned his head and looked at Li Haoran''s other palm. In the palm of that hand, there are three golden pieces¡° Broken A big drink exploded from Li Haoran''s left palm¡° Boom Li Haoran''s left hand suddenly explodes. At the moment of exploding, three pieces of chess suddenly fly out. Li Haoran''s left hand explodes. At the moment, his blood and flesh are blurred, and his left hand is covered with black air. In the black air, countless small skeletons are rampant¡° What? " Li Haoran''s face changed! The outside world. Gu Qin''s face suddenly brightened: "I understand, I understand. The golden chess piece thrown out by his adoptive father just now is himself. Li Haoran can''t break his adoptive father''s protective barrier, and his adoptive father can''t break Li Haoran''s protective barrier, so his adoptive father used a trick to make Li Haoran willing to let go of the protective barrier and let his adoptive father enter it!"¡° what? What do you mean, young master? " A villain doesn''t understand the way¡° Golden chess piece, golden chess piece is an additional chess player certificate, but the third certificate has been destroyed by Wei Yang. The adoptive father''s one is his chess piece. Although it has the attribute of chess player, it is different from the previous golden chess certificate. The adoptive father''s golden chess represents the adoptive father''s own. The golden chessman is put into Li Haoran''s Dharma barrier, which means that his adoptive father is also put in, and Li Haoran takes the initiative to drag him in. Ha ha ha, what''s standing there is just a virtual shadow of golden chess pieces, an illusion Guqin said excitedly.

 Chapter 162

    In the world of dead chess, no one thought that the situation suddenly changed, and everyone was shocked.

    Gu Hai, who should have been killed, suddenly succeeded in attacking Li Haoran?

    "Are we dreaming?" Countless practitioners rubbed their eyes.

    In fact, Gu Hai stood in front of Li Haoran, his whole body covered with a layer of metal luster armor, one hand blood knife, one hand bone knife, facing Li Haoran.

    Li Haoran''s right hand also came to Guhai. Not far away, two golden pieces were flying.

    At this moment, neither of them has time to catch the two golden pieces. Now, they are scrambling to solve each other.

    "Boom!"

    Gu Hai''s double swords collided with Li Haoran''s right palm, and the terrible force collided with each other, which immediately turned the gravel under their feet into powder.

    "What?" Li Haoran''s face changed.

    But the left hand was cut by the bone knife just now, and a lot of black gas poured in. The skeletons gnawed their left arm crazily, as if they were going to gnaw their whole body.

    Li Haoran was more and more anxious because he didn''t block the ancient sea.

    Because the left arm can''t move.

    "Break it!" Li Haoran had a ferocious face and drank.

    "Hum!"

    He saw that Li Haoran''s left shoulder suddenly turned into the color of gold. Then, the gold left shoulder trembled, cracked a crack, and his left arm suddenly came out and flew out.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the black gas gnawed off his left arm, and in a twinkling of an eye, there was only a pile of dead bones left. The black gas slowly returned to the bone knife, and did not continue to erode Li Haoran.

    Gu Hai''s face was stiff: "can a strong man break his wrist? If the left arm says no, no? "

    Blood saber infuses all his strength to Gu Hai, and cuts Li Haoran with double sabres. However, he still can''t cut his right arm. Li Haoran''s right arm has turned into gold, and his whole body is full of golden power.

    Two people deadlock, two gold chessmen fell to one side, two people are unable to take.

    "Camp leader!" A group of Shenji camp disciples exclaimed.

    Master LiuNian, long Wanqing gets out of trouble and calls Li Haoran for the first time.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, people were blocked out of the protective barrier.

    "What? What about the fence? " People''s faces changed.

    Golden chessman, actually also default that Gu Hai and Li Haoran are the next chessmen, the border protection is still, the outside world, no one can enter the cents.

    In the four directions, countless practitioners quickly gathered around, hoping to help.

    But a group of Shenji camp disciples are stupid now. At this time, everyone looks at them with hatred and encircles them. If they can''t help Gu Hai, they will try their best to kill the Shenji camp disciples.

    "Don''t come here. You are crazy. The camp leader won''t let you go!" A disciple of Shenji camp exclaimed.

    "He wasn''t ready to let you go. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be so embarrassed!"

    "Kill them, kill them!"

    "Kill

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The fighting outside is a mess.

    Long Wanqing and his three servants help master LiuNian to look inside the border and worry about Guhai.

    "Why? Why? How did you show up in my hands? " Li Haoran''s face was ferocious, and he was sad and resentful.

    Gu Hai said with a smile: "have you forgotten? When Meng Tai and Wei Yang dealt with Fu Xue, Fu Xue didn''t resist! It''s not that we don''t resist, but that we can''t resist. Without that ability, transparent pieces are empty, black and white pieces are real. We can only defend, not attack! "

    "Then you were so calm before? You were so confident before? You can''t even do it. You''re so confident! " Li Haoran roared depressed.

    "It''s called empty city stratagem. I''m not so confident. How can you be fooled? How could you let me into your fence? " Guhai sneered.

    "Long Wanqing, master LiuNian and the three slaves? They? You used them to cheat me? They are my pieces. No, you used my pieces to cheat me? You wanted to put the golden pieces in my hands? " Li Haoran stares at a way.

    "You won''t cherish what you send to your door. Only if you get it by all means, you will hold it in your hand. isn''t it? If I throw it to you at the beginning, you will certainly destroy it. But if you do everything you can to get it, you will not be on guard? Li Haoran, what you can''t get is not necessarily a good thing! " Guhai sneered.

    "Good, good, good, little thing, everyone has become your chess pieces. You cheat me by playing chess for people? How about you come in? What about entering my protective barrier? The same is death, you are in the congenital state, just in the congenital state! " Li Haoran''s face was grim.

    "Roar!" Gu Hai''s roar aroused his whole strength.

    "Blood knife, it''s true that this blood knife can push your strength to Yuanying realm, but do you know that Yuanying realm is different? I''ve gathered three babies, three babies and Yuan babies. Even if you break one arm, you are not my opponent. You are also dead when you come in. You only have a congenital state, and the limit of your strength can only be improved by blood knife. You are not my opponent. I will let you know that smart people don''t live long. Ha ha ha Li Haoran''s face was grim.

    "Boom!"

    Li Haoran pushed the ancient sea forward bit by bit. A terrible force pressed the double knives. The ancient sea was sweating, and his whole body trembled slightly, as if to the extreme.

    "Ha ha ha, can''t you? Unless you go to the golden elixir, the blood knife can''t infuse you with more power. You can''t beat me. Die, ha ha ha

    Li Haoran laughed and pressed the blood knife back to Gu Hai''s neck.

    Although the power of Guhai was the most powerful, it couldn''t stop Li Haoran''s more violent power.

    "The innate state is the innate state. You can never become the golden elixir state! Die of this heart Li Haoran said coldly.

    And just then.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, as if out of thin air, a strong wind blowing, a golden light like out of thin air, instantly into the ancient sea.

    "Well? Qi number? Where''s the number of breath? " Li Haoran was slightly stunned.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha, the state of Zhao, the state of Zhao has fully accepted the disaster relief. This comes from the gratitude of the people of the state of Zhao, the boundless merits and virtues of the state of Zhao, and the courage of the state of Zhao. The number of breath, the number of breath, it''s too timely! " Guhai laughs.

    "Boom!"

    The ancient sea is suddenly surrounded by a loud noise.

    In the Dantian, the dragon shaped Qi penetrates into the Zhenyuan sphere, kills the energy gathered by more than 30000 demons, suddenly converges, and all the Qi turns into Zhenyuan. The cyclone in the Dantian disappears and sticks to the Zhenyuan sphere, forming a liquid vortex. All the true Qi of the meridians in the body is transformed into the true yuan.

    For a time, the true element is poured into every direction of the body. All the meridians of the body are connected in an instant.

    "Gululu!"

    The true yuan circulates around the meridians and integrates the mixed yuan. The pores of the whole body were all opened in a moment, and the momentum of Guhai changed suddenly.

    "The whole body is really yuan, mix yuan together, humanize Dan, I am Jindan. Hunyuan Yiqi elixir. Jindanjing? This is the golden elixir? Ha ha ha ha ha Gu Hailang burst out laughing.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, the blood knife can have more energy to pour into the body of the ancient sea, and the flame of the whole body of the ancient sea suddenly soared more than ten times.

    "What?" Li Haoran suddenly changed his face and exclaimed.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud bang, the ancient sea broke out. With all its strength, a blood light suddenly dyed the world red. Li Haoran was cut into the earth by the ancient sea.

    "Hoo

    Li Haoran''s right arm flew out.

    Juesheng''s knife passed by, and suddenly black air enveloped it.

    "Poof!"

    Li Haoran spat out blood and fell into a huge pit. He had no arms at all. His head seemed to be split in two. His brain came out. His strong vitality held him alive. There was an extreme disbelief in his eyes.

    "No, it''s impossible. Poof, what, how did you break through?" Li Haoran''s weak and inconceivable way.

    In the middle of the battle, well, how can you suddenly break through the golden elixir? It''s cheating. Cheating. How can it be like this?

    "Golden elixir, the first priority!" Guhai deep suction airway.

    Slowly, Guhai went to pick up the two golden pieces on the ground.

    At that moment, the battle outside was also suddenly quiet. Everyone opened their eyes wide and showed an incredible feeling. Did Gu Hai win?

    "Guhai, you win!" Long Wanqing cheered first.

    "Wow Sixty thousand practitioners suddenly started to shout, one by one.

    "Kill him, kill Li Haoran!"

    "Mr. Koo wins, Mr. Koo wins!"

    "Help

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners cheered. Looking at the ancient sea in the border of defense.

    Gu Hai has a bone knife and a blood knife. He looks at Li Haoran coldly.

    Even so, Li Haoran didn''t die, but now he seemed unable to move and looked at Gu Hai in horror.

    "Camp leader, camp leader!" The living Shenji camp disciple exclaimed.

    "Kill them, these minions!" Sixty thousand practitioners were furious and rushed to the living Shenji camp disciples.

    In the game of dead chess, there was cheering and confusion.

    Countless practitioners from the outside world are also shocked at the moment. Although they can''t see other people clearly, they can see the battle between Guhai and Li Haoran clearly. They can see Guhai defeated Li Haoran with their own eyes.

    That''s the owner of Shenji camp.

    A year ago, the ancient sea just broke through the congenital realm. Did it destroy such a huge Shenji camp in such a short time? That Li Haoran in the past, how invincible, no matter who, no matter who you meet, one arrow will set the world.

    Such fierce characters were defeated by Gu Hai Dao.

    There is only one idea in everyone''s heart, this ancient sea is not to be provoked, it is a rising, unstoppable sun, who block will burn.

    When everyone was shocked and Gu Qin and others were excited, suddenly a figure slowly flew up¡° Half black and half white? This is the unborn? I''ve seen it in the congenital remnant world! " Suddenly someone exclaimed¡° Unborn? what? Has the unborn been hiding by the big tree? " Some people are surprised The practitioners all around show a blank color. Ancient Qin also saw the unborn flying¡° Gu Fu, Gu Qin, I''ve seen you before Gu Qin surprised slightly a ceremony way. The unborn man didn''t pay attention to it, but stepped into the dead game¡° Why? Why didn''t the unborn enter, and didn''t the pieces separate? " Someone exclaimed in surprise. The crowd was at a loss. The unborn enter the game of dead chess, in a flash, not far from the ancient sea¡° The unborn? " Master LiuNian covers the wound and looks at the arrival of the unborn in surprise.

 Chapter 163

    Li Haoran no longer has the power to resist. Gu haizhan searches around Li Haoran. Soon, we found a gold token!

    "It''s not a magic order, it''s his bracelet, bracelet! The dragon jade is in the storage bracelet. " Long Wanqing cried outside the border.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai lowered his head and saw Li Haoran''s withered right arm. Sure enough, there was a bracelet on his right arm.

    Kicking away the dead bone, Guhai picked up the bracelet.

    Waiting to see.

    "Whew!"

    Suddenly a figure appeared out of thin air.

    "Unborn?" Master LiuNian covers the wound and looks at the arrival of the unborn in surprise.

    "LiuNian, why are you so miserable? It''s not like you? " Unborn light said.

    LiuNian Master said with a bitter smile: "this is the chess game of the old man watching chess. I''m not a chess player. How can I struggle?"

    The stranger shook his head and looked at Li Haoran not far away.

    On one side, long Wanqing''s expression changed for a while. Looking at the unborn man in black and white, he was silent for a while. Finally, he said, "I don''t know what you have gained from your trip to the underworld, elder unborn man?"

    "Unborn?" Gu Hai frowned at the unborn.

    Because Gu Hai felt that this unborn person had entered this chess game, but it was not a chess piece? Not white, not black, not transparent? How did he get in?

    "Hoo

    But I saw a hand wave from a stranger.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, there was a strong wind nearby. In the center of the strong wind, a light green figure was gradually formed.

    That light green figure slowly clear up. But it was a woman in a gauze like appearance. In her muddle, her eyes became more and more vivid.

    "Aunt green? Is that you Aunt green Long Wanqing suddenly exclaimed in surprise.

    "What is this, ghost? Where did you find the reincarnated earth soul Master LiuNian was surprised.

    "Ghosts? Is this aunt Green''s ghost? Green aunt, do you remember me? I''m Wanqing, I''m Wanqing! " Long Wanqing immediately called.

    The ghost looked at long Wanqing, and suddenly showed a trace of joy: "Miss, you, you are so big?"

    "Aunt green, you have been gone for six years. When I hear from you, you are already... I am now 30 years old!" Long Wanqing said with a bitter smile.

    "Twenty years? Ha ha, what a nightmare! I thought that I couldn''t help the hall leader to get revenge in this life. I didn''t expect that before my reincarnation, I could still have a chance. The death of the hall leader was really miserable, wuwuwu! " The ghost began to cry.

    Around, countless practitioners looked at the unborn man in surprise.

    ghost? How did you find the unborn?

    "Aunt green, who is it? Who killed my mother, you tell me, you tell me Long Wanqing said eagerly.

    "Who is it? Who is it? Ha ha, no one can imagine that he was the one who killed the hall leader. Li Haoran, who was so kind to the hall leader, killed the hall leader! " The ghost suddenly points at Li Haoran and says hatefully.

    "What?" Long Wanqing''s face changed.

    On one side, Gu Hai did not speak and looked at it quietly.

    "It''s impossible. How could it be him?" Master LiuNian was also surprised.

    "Mr. LiuNian, how did you become a monk?" The ghost looks at master LiuNian.

    Master LiuNian shook his head without explanation.

    "Is it because of the master? Hehe, I should have thought that you are so infatuated with the master. When the master dies, will you die with your heart? However, it''s true. I was the servant girl of the master. At that time, it was Li Haoran who accompanied the master. He was crazy and killed all of us. I was also killed by him. Before I died, I saw him kill the master with a single arrow. Hahaha, who would have thought that it was Li Haoran who attacked? That''s him, that''s him The ghost points at Li Haoran and says hatefully.

    Long Wanqing''s face changed. Before Ding Rui died, he said that he was killed by Li Haoran. Gu Hai began to doubt Li Haoran, but he didn''t believe it?

    Long Wanqing looks at Gu Hai, and a wave of guilt flashes in his eyes.

    But Gu Hai is staring at the unborn person in front of him, because if the result is confirmed, the unborn person and master LiuNian should not have this expression?

    "I didn''t, I didn''t kill, no, me, cough, cough, not me!" Li Hao Ran stares at the eye, frighten of call a way.

    "It''s you, Li Haoran. I saw it with my own eyes. Besides me, there is Ding Rui. Ding Rui also saw it. Who is she?" Cried the ghost.

    "Is it really Li Haoran?" Long Wanqing said with wide eyes.

    "No, if it''s Li Haoran, grandfather long Wanqing will be able to find out. He will find out Li Haoran!" Master LiuNian shook his head.

    "Not me, I didn''t? I didn''t! " Li Haoran exclaimed in his weakness.

    "I can''t be wrong if I see it with my own eyes!" The ghost looked at Li Haoran with hatred.

    The unborn man is slowly walking towards Li Haoran. Guhai slowly let go of the barrier and let the unborn go forward.

    "Li Haoran, Li Shenji''s nephew? At that time, Li Shenji founded Shenji camp, and then you took over it? Li Shenji is also a character. How can you have such a bastard nephew? " The unborn light way.

    "Ah? Master, do you know my uncle? " Weak Li Haoran, as if to find a straw in general, excited.

    "I ask you, did you kill the leader of Yipin hall, long Xiaoyue? Did you kill long Xiaoyue?" The stranger said.

    It seems that there is a magic in the voice, and many people around are confused. It''s like a spell.

    Li Haoran''s eyes suddenly became empty, and he said: "no, I didn''t kill long Xiaoyue. I wanted to pursue her, but she didn''t like me. I didn''t kill her!"

    "Hum!"

    All the people around were slightly stunned, then sobered up and looked at the unborn in horror.

    Just now Gu Hai also felt a magic rush to his brain. If it wasn''t for the concussion of black chess in the eyebrow space, he would have been in a muddle.

    "Master, that''s him. I saw it with my own eyes. I guaranteed it with my soul. I saw it with my own eyes at that time!" Cried the ghost anxiously.

    "What have you done to me? My uncle won''t let you go! " Li Haoran also cried in horror.

    "Your uncle, Li Shenji? Ha ha, if you kill long Xiaoyue, do you think your uncle dares to challenge long Xiaoyue''s father? " The unborn light way.

    Li Haoran''s face was like earth color.

    Obviously, the name of long Wanqing''s grandfather is too big. Even Li Haoran''s proud uncle can''t be compared with long Wanqing''s grandfather.

    "I also think that Li Shenji doesn''t dare to do it. How can you dare to kill long Xiaoyue, Li Haoran? Are you not afraid of extermination? " The stranger looked at Li Haoran in doubt.

    "Yes, if Li Haoran had found out for a long time?" Master LiuNian doubts.

    "But all I see is him!" The ghost pointed to Li Haoran and cried.

    "I didn''t, I didn''t kill long Xiaoyue!" Li Haoran roared anxiously.

    "No, maybe..." The unborn man murmured.

    "Oh?" Master LiuNian''s eyes narrowed, as if he thought: "delete memory? Li Haoran deleted his memory? He doesn''t have that memory. He even forgets what happened in those years. No matter what others do, they can''t break through from him? "

    "Delete memory?" Long Wanqing was surprised and said, "is he so amazing? Delete memory but can you hurt three souls

    "Let me see if your three spirits are broken. If there is something broken, it is to delete the memory left! " The unborn man reached for Li Haoran.

    "No, no!" Li Haoran exclaimed.

    But when the unborn man wanted to catch Li Haoran''s head.

    "Hum!"

    Li Haoran''s eyebrows suddenly burst out a golden light. Li Haoran''s face changed greatly, showing the color of extreme pain: "ah!"

    "What?" The stranger was suddenly surprised.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, Li Haoran''s head exploded. A strong wind is blowing all over the place.

    "Hoo

    When the wind blows, Li Haoran''s head has been blown out.

    "Who?" Master LiuNian''s face changed, and nine Buddhist beads came out of his hand.

    The nine Buddhist pearls were shining and covered all around. However, the wind gradually faded away and disappeared, as if they had never been here before.

    The unborn man reached for it.

    "Buzz, buzz, buzz...!"

    Suddenly, catch a green transparent smoke debris in general.

    "What''s this?" Master LiuNian was surprised.

    "Li Haoran''s three spirits are all broken!" The unborn man said in a cold voice.

    "Li Haoran committed suicide?" Long Wanqing was surprised.

    "It''s not suicide, it''s murder!" Master LiuNian''s face changed: "who is it? Can we wipe out Li Haoran''s three spirits before our eyes

    "No! Should be in Li Haoran''s three souls, that person across a long distance, just triggered a certain mechanism, Li Haoran''s three souls burst The unborn man murmured.

    "Li Haoran is dead, hall leader, you can rest in peace, Li Haoran is dead at last, Wu Wu Wu!" A ghost woman cried.

    "Well, thank you this time. I''ll send you back to the underworld." The unborn light way.

    "Yes, thank you, master!" The ghost cried.

    The unborn man poked his hand.

    "Hum!"

    The ghost slowly disappeared in front of all the people, and the monks around were shocked.

    "My mother''s revenge, is it revenge?" Looking at Li Haoran''s body, long Wanqing had mixed feelings.

    "Ha ha, the old master''s revenge? Maybe it''s just the beginning? " Gu Hai said with a bitter smile.

    "You mean..." Long Wanqing looks at the ancient sea. After so many things, he seems to have inexplicable trust in the ancient sea.

    "Li Haoran should be just a tool, master. What do you think?" Gu Hai looks at master LiuNian. Master LiuNian''s face changed, and he nodded: "Li Haoran should have been possessed at that time. Someone forced Li Haoran to kill Xiaoyue with the help of Li Haoran''s body with the power of spirit."¡° Who? Who can be attached to Li Haoran? " Long Wanqing looks ugly¡° Naturally, it''s the black hand, who is more powerful than Li Haoran. That person''s cultivation should have already "opened the heavenly palace." Master LiuNian looks ugly¡° "The strong one who opens the heavenly palace?" Long Wanqing''s face changed¡° Now all the clues are broken? That black hand does things without leaking. After Li Haoran was attached to his body, he was still bound by his three spirits? Ha ha, girl, you''ve been provoking a lot of people this time? " There is a trace of bitterness in the voice of the unborn.

 Chapter 164

    Looking at Li Haoran''s body, everyone was silent!

    A search found the murderer, but behind the murderer is a more powerful black hand.

    "How could my mother''s hatred be so complicated?" Long Wanqing looks ugly.

    Master LiuNian shook his head and looked gloomy.

    "It''s very difficult to hide from your grandfather, but no matter who it is, I will take revenge for Xiaoyue!" The unborn man murmured.

    "What about Li Haoran''s body?" Long Wanqing frowned.

    "Master of the Dragon hall, please let go of the corpse of the camp leader. The camp leader is dead. All the gratitude and resentment should be eliminated!" At this time, a group of living Shenji camp disciples rushed up.

    A group of people kneel in front of long Wanqing and beg for mercy for Li Haoran''s body.

    "Kill them!" The four directions cultivator stares at to shout a way, obviously all remaining anger didn''t disappear.

    However, even though many practitioners were angry, no one came up.

    The living Shenji camp disciples, less than 100 people, with countless scars on their bodies, kneel down and beg.

    Long Wanqing''s face was gloomy.

    Master LiuNian took a deep breath and said, "just pack up Li Haoran''s body and give it to Li Shenji. At the same time, make it clear to Li Shenji that it was the last black hand who killed Li Haoran!"

    "Yes, thank you, master LiuNian. We will bring the words to you." A hundred wounded disciples of Shenji camp kept kowtowing.

    Li Shenji?

    Many people seem to have heard the name. Now Li Haoran is dead, and they don''t want to cause trouble for themselves because of a corpse.

    The practitioners retreat slowly. Let a group of Shenji camp disciples take out a huge piece of wood, chisel a simple coffin, put Li Haoran''s headless body into it, and carefully put two withered arms on one side into it.

    When Li Haoran was put in the coffin, a group of Shenji camp disciples saluted master LiuNian very carefully, and then saluted Guhai. Then he stepped aside.

    There is a trace of reluctance in long Wanqing''s eyes: "is the clue broken? Now, how to check? "

    Gu Hai said: "after Ding Rui died, I found a letter in her token space. I haven''t read it yet! Also, Li Haoran may have some clues. I''ll search for them! "

    With that, Guhai put away the border and handed out a small box. It was a box with an envelope left in the small space of Dingrui token. Guhai didn''t open it. It has been left until now.

    "Oh?" Master LiuNian took it.

    Because Li Haoran was dead, it was very easy to refine his storage bracelet. In an instant, the ancient sea came into it.

    As soon as the mind enters it, it is the flying boat of Shenji camp.

    Then there are hundreds of thousands of high-quality spirit stones. At the end of the day, it''s a pile of junk.

    Here are the pills, the secret script, the golden arrow and the golden sword. And the jade that led the dragon.

    "Hoo

    Gu Hai turned over his hand and took out yinlongyu. Meanwhile, he took out ten different letters.

    Gu Hai did not open it, but handed it to master LiuNian.

    "Master, your dragon guiding jade!" The ancient sea detective handed it out.

    Long Wanqing shook his head and said, "that''s why my mother died for this dragon vein. Why did she lead the dragon jade and dragon vein? ha-ha! It''s no use for me to keep it. You can keep it. Only you can collect the Dragon pulse! "

    Gu Hai nodded and didn''t do much affectation.

    For Li Haoran''s other collections, Guhai naturally did not take them out, but collected them by himself.

    "Why?" LiuNian master suddenly eyebrows a pick: "this letter?"

    "What''s the matter?" Long Wanqing doubts.

    "Nine of Li Haoran''s ten letters don''t matter. This is the only one. It''s not signed, it''s not marked, it''s just a sentence, but it''s strange?" Master LiuNian said in a deep voice.

    Gu Hai went to one side as if he didn''t want to know.

    "Ancient helmsman, you don''t have to avoid it. Maybe you''ve already participated in it. You can''t avoid it. Don''t you look at it honestly?" LiuNian said with a smile.

    Gu Hai frowned, sighed and nodded.

    But see long Wanqing has read up: "Li Haoran, long Wanqing this go, will lead to a earth dragon vein!"

    A total of 18 words, inexplicable 18 words, but give people a very strange feeling.

    "Li Haoran volunteered to protect me because of this letter? How did the writer know me so well? Is that the black hand? Do I know him, too? " Long Wanqing frowned.

    "And the handwriting?" Asked Gu Hai.

    Master LiuNian shook his head and said, "I don''t know the handwriting, and there is no life in it. I should have done it on purpose and asked someone to write it for me! Mediocre words

    "How clean this man is when he does things!" There is a trace of complexity in the ancient sea.

    "What about Ding Rui''s letter?" Long Wanqing looks at master LiuNian.

    Master LiuNian opened the envelope very carefully and looked at it.

    "No signature, no handwriting, only one sentence! Mediocre words. " Master LiuNian said with a gloomy face.

    "Ding Rui, cooperate with Li Haoran, mix up the water!" Long Wanqing began to read.

    Twelve words, read everyone is a silence.

    "Ding Rui should know. What about her body? Take me The unborn man murmured.

    "Gu Qin, with two people, accompany the unborn to the tomb of Ding Rui!" Gu Hai held the golden chess and said.

    "Yes The ancient Qin Dynasty responded to the outside world.

    Although Guhai can''t see guqin, people from outside can still see Guhai.

    The unborn people didn''t say much. As soon as they stepped on their feet, they played a strange game of dead chess.

    "How can he get out?" A lot of people were surprised.

    "Why are there no chess pieces when the unborn enter the game?" Gu Hai looks at Liu Nian and wonders.

    However, master LiuNian said with a bitter smile: "because he is an unborn person, an unborn person, a nonexistent person, how can he be recorded by the Da Zhen?"

    "Unborn? The unborn? A man who doesn''t exist? " The ancient sea is a bit at a loss.

    "You''ll find out later that they are blessed with this pulse, but they suffer a lot. Alas!" Master LiuNian shook his head.

    "Now what? This black hand does things cleanly and neatly. How can we find out? " Long Wanqing worried.

    Master LiuNian also frowned.

    "Maybe...!" Guhai frowned.

    "Maybe what?" Master LiuNian is curious.

    "You can find out the paper of these two letters, what materials they are made of, and where they are made, and determine a general place according to the paper? Also, handwriting is not easy to check, you can check this ink! I don''t know if it''s going to work. Let''s have a try! " Gu Hai sighed.

    "Oh? Yes, thank you very much Master LiuNian has a bright eye.

    After all, the world''s production of paper, but because of the different materials used, after all, there are subtle differences, perhaps to find out what. So is ink.

    "Mr. Gu, can you solve this dead chess game? Let us out? "

    "Yes, Mr. Gu, I don''t want to stay here for a moment!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Looking at Guhai, people all around look forward to it. Although they beat Li Haoran, they are still worried that Guhai will be as mad as Meng Tai and Li Haoran?

    "You want to go out?"

    "Yes The crowd nodded.

    "Be careful, I will send you out of the battle!"

    "Ah? Thank you, Mr. Gu The crowd was overjoyed.

    "Don''t mention it. I''m the only player in the three categories. I can play dead chess at any time!" Guhai is solemn.

    As you speak, feel for your hand.

    "Boom!"

    For a moment, a strong wind came out of thin air and swept everyone up, including long Wanqing and master LiuNian.

    "Ah

    In the crowd''s scream, they rushed up into the sky. A force with all of them flew up quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was like crossing a certain cloud area.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!...! "

    All of a sudden, all of a sudden out of the dead chess game, such as tiannu scattered flowers in general fly out of the giant peony.

    "Ah, I''m going to fall. I''m going to fall!"

    "Ha ha ha, come out, come out at last!"

    "Thank you, Mr. Koo. Thank you, Mr. Koo!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Tens of thousands of people fell into the air, breathing the air outside, excited and grateful to the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    Everyone fell down. Although some of them were injured, it was better than being killed inside.

    As soon as they got out of the chess world, they quickly backed away from the giant peony.

    Long Wanqing and three servants helped master LiuNian to fly to a mountain.

    "Everyone comes out, all the pieces on the chessboard are gone, er, no, there are two more?" Long Wanqing was surprised.

    "Is the golden chess piece Gu Hai? But the black piece is A servant doubts a way.

    In the world of dead chess, everyone was thrown out by Gu Hai, including the disciples of Shenji camp. Only one person remained.

    Gu Hai walked slowly to the last weak man on the ground.

    "Cough, ha ha ha, Gu Hai, you come to kill me!" The man wiped the blood in the mouth and said with a tragic smile.

    "Montaigne!" Gu Hai stares at Meng Tai and his eyes are slightly narrowed.

    "Leave me alone? I know you won''t let me go. Come on, ha ha Montaigne laughs.

    "Do you know? Seeing what you have done, as far as my personal feelings are concerned, I still hate you. You are a very annoying villain! In order to achieve the goal, by all means, can not recognize the six relatives, can be cold-blooded and insidious? Oh, what a nuisance Guhai sneered.

    "That''s how I am! I can''t change it! " Montaigne said with a sneer¡° Boom Gu Hai claps his hand on Meng Tai''s head¡° Hum Montaigne turned his eyes and fainted. Gu Hai took out a coffin and put Mengtai into it. Cover the coffin and wave your hand¡° Whew All of a sudden, the coffin flew out of the dead chess game and into the living chess game¡° Guqin, take care of this coffin! " Gu Hai, holding the golden chess piece, said¡° Yes The outside world, the ancient Qin should say.

 Chapter 165

    Dead game!

    Some time ago, long Wanqing had already told Gu Hai how to activate the dragon jade, which was not too difficult. Gu Hai studied it carefully for a while, then grasped it in his left hand and looked coldly at the Dragon veins of the earth below.

    Shuangdao has been put away, holding two golden pieces in his right hand. He said coldly, "the game of dead chess? It''s really rough! "

    "Pa!"

    Gu Hai suddenly crushed two golden pieces. At the moment of crushing, countless practitioners from the outside world were surprised.

    "How did Mr. Gu crush those two golden pieces?"

    "Look at the dead game, there are cracks on it!"

    "Dead chess is going to collapse?"

    "If you destroy two golden pieces, will the game be broken? What strength did Meng Tai and Li Haoran fight for? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The external monk looked at the giant peony shaking slowly in surprise.

    "Master, just crush two golden pieces? So simple? " A servant said blankly.

    "No, there is only one winner in the game of dead chess, that is, there is only one piece left. Two pieces of golden chess are broken. Isn''t there the last piece left? " Master LiuNian explained.

    "The pieces of Guhai are divided into two parts, the golden one?" Long Wanqing looks at the distance.

    "Yes, he''s the only one left. He''s the winner, so the chess game is untied!" Master LiuNian explained.

    In the chess world. Mountains and rivers are broken, and the whole world is broken.

    Gu Hai holds the dragon jade in his left hand and the blood knife in his right. Looking coldly at more and more cracks on the earth.

    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka!"

    Cracks are like cobwebs, and the earth is rapidly breaking.

    "High!"

    The Earth Dragon roared, as if the seal had relaxed and could be moved.

    "Boom!"

    The earth is about to break.

    The eight color peony, the inheritance of the old chess watcher, is also shaking, slowly squeezing the broken seal and rushing towards the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai''s eyes are cold. He holds a blood knife in his hand and cuts it out suddenly. It''s like a river of blood. It goes straight to the eight color peony.

    "What? Is Mr. Gu going to destroy the heritage of the old chess watcher? "

    "Are you kidding? That''s the heritage of the old chess watcher! "

    "No, Mr. Koo, how can you destroy it? Don''t you give it to me? "

    "No, Mr. Koo, no!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners yelled wildly and looked at the ancient sea strangely.

    The ancient sea is ferocious, and a wave of determination flashed in its eyes.

    Long Wanqing and master LiuNian are also stunned. I didn''t expect Guhai to be so cruel.

    Not far away, Gu Qin''s face changed. He bit his lip. He reached between his hands and grabbed a black spot on the board. Looking at the huge board, he recalled the place where Gu Hai was going to fall.

    "Pa!"

    Gu Qin fell on the chessboard.

    On the other side, the old man''s puppet suddenly showed a strange smile.

    "Bang!"

    The old man''s puppet suddenly turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared.

    "Boom!"

    In the distance, the ancient sea cut off the seal fragments with one knife, and it was about to cut the eight color peony.

    That eight color peony is suddenly strange twist, dodged the blood knife, instantly flew to the ancient Qin.

    "What?" Gu Hai''s face changed and he turned to look at it.

    "Hum!"

    Eight color peony instantly pasted in the ancient Qin eyebrow, instantly drilled in.

    "Hoo

    In all directions, countless clouds suddenly came out of thin air and rushed straight to guqin. They slowly lifted Guqin''s body and lifted it to the sky.

    "Young master!" A group of subordinates slightly worried called.

    "Confused!" Gu Hai is an eye to stare, nu shouts a way.

    "High!"

    Below, the Earth Dragon finally unsealed, a roar.

    "Boom!"

    There was a big earthquake all over the place. The whole giant peony burst open.

    A group of subordinates of Guhai jump quickly and jump to the distance with a coffin.

    "Ah, there''s another earthquake. Go, go back!"

    "The dragon''s pulse is coming out. Run away!"

    "No, the seal has been untied. The dragon is going to be angry!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The four week practitioners retreated quickly in horror.

    A number of peaks collapsed rapidly, and a number of peaks rose.

    "High!"

    The dragon''s voice soared into the sky, roaring out a raging storm.

    Gu Hai didn''t have time to scold Gu Qin, so he put away the blood knife and urged the dragon jade to rush towards the earth.

    A strong suction came out. This suction seems to have a fatal threat to the Earth Dragon.

    The Earth Dragon''s eyes suddenly shrink.

    "High!"

    In panic, the Earth Dragon twists its body as if it wants to escape.

    "Pa!"

    Lead long jade but is instantaneous touch the head of the earth dragon vein.

    "Boom!"

    Strange scene happened, the huge dragon head, tens of thousands of feet of the huge dragon head, suddenly, strange was inhaled into the general dragon jade.

    Gu Hai''s eyes are bright. Is the tap in? Press on.

    "High! High! High

    The dragon of the earth struggled in the roar, and the whole body twisted quickly.

    "Boom!"

    All around the earth exploded, countless rocks and trees rushed into the sky, countless big explosions, instantly dyed the whole world gray.

    "Poof!"

    A large number of gravel impact on the ancient sea, so that the ancient sea is also a burst of unbearable, spit out a mouthful of congestion. But the eyes of the ancient sea are more and more ferocious.

    "Take it for me!" Guhai makes every effort to motivate yinlongyu.

    "Boom!"

    A large part of the dragon body has been inhaled into the dragon jade.

    The Earth Dragon struggles more and more strongly.

    Gu Hai is desperate to hold Yinlong jade, and let Yinlong jade constantly twist strongly.

    "Help! Help

    "No, many stones fall from the sky. I''m going to be buried! Ah

    "Run, help

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the desperate cry of the four practitioners.

    In the chaos, there was a lot of debris and dust. It was impossible to distinguish the southeast from the northwest. All the practitioners struggled in panic.

    Until after a stick of incense.

    "Boom!"

    There was a sudden bang. All the rubble fell from the sky. Everything is calm.

    The dust is still terrible, and everyone is waiting quietly.

    Guhai stands on a big stone and looks at the jade in his hand.

    "High!"

    It seems that there is a sound of dragon chanting in the jade, which can be seen clearly. It''s like a little golden dragon struggling in the jade, but the power of the seal is too big, and the little dragon can''t escape at all. He can only twist in it and emit a light golden light.

    A turn over hand, lead long Yu still in hand.

    "Storage space can only store dead things, not living things? Is the Earth Dragon alive? So you can''t save it? " There is a trace of doubt in Guhai.

    Take out a small box, Guhai carefully put yinlongyu into it. Back on the back.

    After all, the smoke and dust around slowly dispersed.

    Many practitioners were injured and got up from the ruins in pain.

    Like Ding longzong, it has become a pile of ruins, but not as big as Ding longzong.

    The ruins within a hundred miles still look very shocking.

    "My Lord!"

    Eight villains carried a coffin to Guhai.

    Gu Hai nodded, looked up and saw a worried cloud in the sky. The cloud was in the shape of peony, which was the color of eight colors and contained the ancient Qin Dynasty.

    Long Wanqing, master LiuNian and others also came.

    After an hour, the eight color clouds in the sky slowly converged into the ancient Qin Dynasty.

    As soon as the eyes of the ancient Qin Dynasty opened, a colorful light flashed through them.

    "Hoo

    The ancient Qin fell from mid air.

    "Bang!"

    The ancient Qin dynasty fell in front of the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai looks at Gu Qin coldly. Behind him, long Wanqing, master LiuNian and others don''t interrupt and watch quietly.

    Gu Qin knelt down: "adoptive father, the child is unfilial, please punish the adoptive father!"

    "Do you know about unfiliality?" The ancient sea is cold.

    Gu Qin bit his lip and said, "the adoptive father said that the child listened attentively. The child knew that there was a risk and danger. However, during the adoptive father''s death game, the child went through careful consideration and finally decided to take the risk."

    "Well?" The ancient sea sank.

    "I remember that before my second brother left, my adoptive father once said that eggs can''t be put in one basket. I deeply believe that the inheritance of the old chess watcher is risky, but it''s also an opportunity, isn''t it? My mother''s revenge can''t be denied. I''m looking at my adoptive father and you''re working hard, but I''m dragging myself back. I''m not willing to do anything. I want to take revenge, too! " Gu Qin said with red eyes.

    Gu Hai stares at Gu Qin, and his Qi has gone down a lot.

    "The child was brought back by the adoptive father and adoptive mother on a snowy night. At that time, the child had been abandoned. Maybe it would freeze to death before that night. After living for so many years, the child had made money, didn''t it? Adoptive father, you have taught us that contentment is always happiness. Children are already very contented.

    Among the four brothers, the reason why the child is calm is that the child is stupid, not as smart and flexible as the three younger brothers. The child doesn''t want to disgrace his adoptive father. The child would rather not do it than make mistakes, so he looks calm. I''m stupid. I can''t learn anything as fast as my three younger brothers. But my adoptive mother never gave up on me. When I was a child, my adoptive mother had some new toys and delicious food. She was the first one to play with and eat for my child. Four brothers fight, the adoptive mother is the first to protect the child. The adoptive mother died so miserably, but the child could do nothing? Can''t you do it? I''m not willing! I''m really unwilling! Yes, I just follow my adoptive father''s steps, but I really hope I can use it once! I don''t want to be the shadow of the adoptive father. I want to help the adoptive father. The child has been very calm, everything listen to the adoptive father. But this time, please allow me to be willful once, just once! Adoptive father, I really want to avenge my adoptive mother! I want to do my best Guqin''s tears came out slowly. Gu Hai looked at Gu Qin and was silent for a long time before he sighed: "Alas! only! Get up! It''s time for us to go home! "¡° Thank you for your father''s forgiveness? " Gu Qin raised his head with red eyes.

 Chapter 166

    Gufu!

    Guhai and his party have been back for three days.

    In Hulao pass, the craftsmen are still busy day and night, with voices and smoke rising everywhere.

    In a hall of the ancient mansion, there are many bodyguards guarding the outside world.

    Gu Hai sits in the inner master''s seat, holding a cup of tea in his hand, looking at Meng Tai who is barely supported on the passenger seat.

    "Don''t you hate me?" Mengtai holds the teacup and stares at Guhai.

    "No, I said, for you, I still hate you very much, cold-blooded, ruthless, vicious, in order to achieve the goal, by all means, ah, but in the end, the failure, no one pity!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Do you want to accept me? Do you want me to be your minister when you want to build a country? " Meng Tai stares at the ancient sea.

    "My country! It''s not home! What I am going to face is a huge overall situation. Are my ministers of one mind? Oh, such a country can''t become a climate. Just like a horse, no matter how strong it is, it may not run fast. However, if the horse bites a leech on its butt, it will rush forward desperately. Our country will recruit the best talents, but it''s not enough to have talents. I need to command and a leech to bite! " Guhai took a sip of tea and said in a deep voice.

    "Leeches?" Montaigne showed an incredible feeling.

    Mengtai guessed that Guhai was going to build a country. It was not difficult for Mengtai to guess that it would take countless talents to be ministers. But it was very difficult for Mengtai to find a destroyer in the court. Leeches? Use yourself to spur the officials?

    "This metaphor is not appropriate. Let''s put it another way. Catfish effect. Have you ever seen fishermen go fishing?" Guhai looks to Mengtai.

    Montaigne shook his head. He was a monk. How could he pay attention to those vulgar fishermen?

    "In the world, there are many reasons. Fishermen catch a lot of tuna when they go out to sea, but when the tuna reaches the shore, they die of lack of oxygen. Fishermen can''t sell it at a good price, so they find out the reason. They find that the tuna likes to be quiet, slowly sucks up the oxygen in the water of the fish tank, and dies of lack of oxygen. However, it''s not the same with one more catfish. Catfish like to move, and it''s restless in the stirred fish tank, The oxygen is constant, the tuna will still be alive when it reaches the shore! " The ancient sea sank.

    Montaigne didn''t understand the oxygen, but he understood it.

    "Do you worry that as your country grows bigger and bigger, it will be like a pool of stagnant water, slowly losing its vitality? Want me to be a bad person and stir up the stagnant water of a country? You, you, are you thinking too far? Now start to think about the balance between ministers? You are far from that step! " Meng Tai looks at the ancient sea in surprise.

    "It''s not far away. I''m going to build a country soon!" Guhai had a cup of tea ceremony.

    Mengtai''s eyelids are beating. Today, Mengtai is no longer entangled in Guhai''s cultivation. The golden elixir is not as good as himself. But when it comes to fighting, Mengtai believes that Guhai has a dozen ways to kill himself.

    Even Montaigne has the feeling of fearing to fight with Guhai, which is unprecedented.

    "I see. I see. How to build a country? After you founded the country, you want me to do the things inside, some things that are inconvenient for you, are all done by me? I am burdened with the curse and fear of my subjects, and you are supported by the world? " Montaigne stares at the ancient sea.

    "We will set up a special department, the" Royal Guards ", which has the right to set up prisons, patrol and arrest. Under it, there will be the governor general, who will be engaged in investigation, arrest, inquiry and other activities to supervise the officials, the whole world and spy on the secrets of other countries. The royal guards are my own troops. They don''t need to be responsible to anyone else. They are only responsible to me! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Royal guards?" Montaigne''s eyelids jumped wildly.

    After listening to Gu Hai''s brief description, Meng Tai can naturally feel the right behind this identity, one person below, ten thousand people above. And the power is abnormal.

    Guhai is sitting on one side, quietly drinking tea.

    "Oh, are you not afraid that I will rebel again? Do something to sell you? Or find a chance to kill you and replace it? " Meng Tai''s eyes are slightly squinting at the ancient sea.

    "It''s your nature. Naturally, I didn''t expect that you can''t go back to yipintang. Your reputation is rotten. Secondly, you want to start your own business. Unfortunately, you are smart and the overall situation is not clear. Without me, you can''t be the climate. How dare you rebel? Oh, since I dare to use you, I won''t be afraid of your rebellion, but before you rebel, you''d better think about the price you have to pay! " Ancient sea light said.

    Montaigne''s eyelids jumped wildly.

    "Without me, you have already died, but I know that you will not remember this kindness, and I don''t need you to remember. My patience is limited. I will give you three days to adjust your identity and position. After three days, I hope to see your change!" Gu Hai put down his tea cup, got up slowly and walked out of the hall.

    "I, I haven''t promised to be your minister yet!" Cried Montaigne, glaring.

    Gu Hai stops, turns to look at Meng Tai, shows a slight smile, does not speak, turns to step out of the hall. Leave behind a facial twitch of Montaigne. Are you sure you can eat me to death?

    Out of the hall, Gu Hai sees long Wanqing, master LiuNian and the unborn in another hall. They seem to be adding up something.

    Seeing the ancient sea coming, the three stopped.

    "I don''t know where Ding Rui''s body is. Can I find something abnormal?" Gu Hai asked curiously.

    The unborn man shook his head and said, "Ding Rui''s three souls have been destroyed by Li Haoran. There is no proof of death!"

    Gu Hai''s brow is slightly wrinkled, because that''s what Shangguan Mark said. How can Shangguan mark be seen?

    "That''s a pity!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Guhai, we are ready to go back. I will report to my grandfather immediately! Will you come with us? Just go back, I''ll help you to register in yipintang headquarters, so that you can enjoy the gift of Qi number. " Long Wanqing looks at Guhai and expects to say.

    Gu Hai shook his head and said, "I''m going to build a country in one month. I have too many things to do. I can''t leave!"

    "All right!" Long Wanqing sighed.

    "A month? Maybe we can''t make it back! " LiuNian master slightly regretted.

    Gu Hai nodded. Finally, he asked: "master, I haven''t asked all the time. Is your grandfather

    "You don''t know my grandfather?" Long Wanqing was stunned.

    LiuNian master also stares at Guhai, some dare not imagine.

    "I didn''t pay attention!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "The heart of the ancient helmsman is really big! Indeed, it''s no use paying attention too early! " Master LiuNian nodded and looked at the ancient sea with a complicated look.

    "Da Qian Tian Chao, do you know?" Long Wanqing asked.

    "Shenzhou earth, one of the three dynasties? I''ve heard a little of it Gu Hai nodded.

    "My grandfather is the leader of the Heavenly Kingdom! To be in the north of Shenzhou and to be connected to heaven is to be dry! " Long Wanqing said confidently.

    "The great Qian dynasty?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "Our Yipin hall, Shenji camp and other organizations are the Foreign Affairs Department of the Daqian Dynasty, which is responsible for some trivial matters of the Daqian Dynasty. The leader of Yipin hall, starting from my mother, is the Marquis department! It''s a pity that one of the top ten foreign affairs departments is in my hands, and now it''s a bit decayed! " Long Wanqing sighed.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "The unborn elder is going to see my grandfather with me. We''re going to leave soon. I''ll let you know after seeing my grandfather and checking the material of those two letters!" Long Wanqing looks at the ancient sea with a trace of reluctance.

    "All right!" Gu Hai nodded.

    After saying goodbye, long Wanqing and his party got on the boat and left quickly in the distance.

    After seeing them off, Gu Hai gave a little explanation and went to the chongtian tower to shut up. A large number of strong people guard the outside world, and Guhai sits in the Skytower.

    In front of him lay the outline of the Heavenly Kingdom.

    "The seal is the most important tool of the country, which can control the national movement and establish the world! To lead the dragon jade to store the earth''s Dragon veins, to lead the blood, to God as the soul, to spiritual treasure as the source, integration, treasure respect seal heavy, treasure cheap seal light, after the fusion, congealed to worship, after the establishment of the country, to Qi number quenching, strong seal strong treasure, both can be enhanced! "

    Gu Hai repeated this passage.

    Looking at the leading dragon jade in hand, according to the "synopsis of the Heavenly Kingdom", we need a treasure to blend with it, with blood as the guide and spirit as the infusion. Fusion into imperial seal?

    With what treasure?

    Li Haoran and Ding Rui have many treasures in their storage space, but the ancient sea despises them.

    After thinking about it for a while, Gu Hai reached the center of his eyebrows.

    "Hum!"

    Eyebrow space, the ancient sea from the earth into the world of black chess, suddenly floating out.

    Holding black chess, Guhai was silent.

    "The stronger the Lingbao, the stronger the imperial seal? This black chess is integrated into the imperial seal. I don''t know how it works! " The ancient sea sank.

    Put your hand in and make a cut with your fingertips. Black chess is wrapped in blood and sent to Yinlong jade slowly.

    "Hum!"

    Yinlongyu touched the blood, as if she had come to life in an instant. Greedily sucking the blood of the ancient sea, at the same time, nine jade shaped small dragon heads appeared on the dragon jade. The dragon heads were flaunting their claws, and they rushed to eat black chess.

    "Hum!"

    Black chess suddenly emits a black light, which instantly fills the inside of Yinlong jade.

    "High!"

    In Yinlong jade, the Dragon veins of the earth seem to be afraid of the black light, with a long cry of pain.

    Guhai quickly melts into the Dragon leading jade along with the blood.

    Slowly, as blood and black chess continue to merge with Yinlong jade, the mind is also connected with it, as if it can control Yinlong jade.

    Gradually, the ball shaped jade turned into a square. Above the square, surrounded by nine dragons, each side showed a ferocious face towards the black chess in the center.

    With the integration of black chess and Yinlong jade, the whole Yinlong jade was dyed black, and a black imperial seal was born.

    "Gululu!"

    The blood flowed into the imperial seal of Jiulong. Slowly in the bottom, floating out of the eight bloody characters.

    "If you are ordered by heaven, you will live forever!"

    "Buzz, buzz!" Under the control of the mind, the imperial seal slowly congealed and gave off a light jade luster. Maybe black chess is too precious. As soon as the imperial seal is refined, it seems that it weighs as much as ten thousand¡° Boom The imperial seal fell down in front of the ancient sea¡° Boom Suddenly, there was a loud noise. The huge Skytower collapsed under a great suppression¡° What? " Gu Hai''s face changed and he grasped the imperial seal. Maybe the imperial seal is made by Guhai. Although it is hard for Guhai to grasp, it can be held in his hand. However, the Skytower was not spared. It collapsed suddenly, which made everyone in the ancient mansion look pale¡° Adoptive father Gu Qin exclaimed in the distance¡° Everybody, don''t come here! " A shout came from the ruins. Ancient Qin, Shangguan trace, Chen Tianshan and others stopped at their feet, showing a look of surprise. Deep in the ruins, the ancient sea is trapped in a small space. However, Gu Hai didn''t care. Instead, he turned over his hand to test the imperial seal again and made a seal on the ground¡° Boom The huge force of repression, rolling smoke and dust from the ruins to the four directions, the powerful force of repression, the pressure of the ancient house of the four sides of the earth is a thunderous earthquake, as if the general earthquake. All the people outside showed a look of horror. They didn''t know what Gu Hai was doing inside. The black jade imperial seal, with the blood colored big words below, says, "I am ordered by heaven, and I will live forever." Gu Hai''s eyes flashed a wave of satisfaction, and said in a deep voice: "from today on, you will be called" Tianzhen Shenxi "to guard the world for me!"¡° Hum The dark Tianzhen seal vibrates slightly, as if in response to the ancient sea. Gu Hai put it gently in the center of his eyebrows¡° Hum Just like the black chess before, Tianzhen Shenxi unexpectedly got into the eyebrow space strangely. Eyebrow space, less black, the white crystal fragments seem restless, want to escape in general¡° Boom Tianzhen God seal suddenly appeared, suddenly suppressed on the white crystal, and the white crystal instantly became stable. Tianzhen God seal floating in the sky, king in the world, below, more than 30000 chessboard is still in the merger. After Tianzhen Shenxi was integrated into the center of eyebrows, Guhai''s mind sank into the center of eyebrows again¡° High In the Tianzhen seal, the Earth Dragon roars. However, the power of black chess is too terrible. The Earth Dragon directly suppressed has no resistance. At this moment, the pain roars and the spirit of the ancient sea pours in. The Earth Dragon seems to be a lot more peaceful in a moment¡° Black chess is really a great treasure. It''s so easy to refine the earth''s Dragon veins when it''s integrated into Tianzhen seal? In less than a year, you can thoroughly refine the Earth Dragon? At that time, we can release the Earth Dragon veins and raise the Dragon underground? " A wave of satisfaction flashed through Gu Hai''s eyes¡° Boom With a loud noise, Guhai broke away the rubble. Slowly came out of the ruins.

 Chapter 167

    "Boom!"

    Gu Hai broke away from the debris and came out of a pile of ruins.

    Gu Qin, Shangguan trace, Chen Tianshan and some old shopkeepers of Gu Fu all gathered around.

    "Master, are you all right?"

    "Adoptive father, are you ok?"

    "My Lord, how did the Skytower fall?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    People are worried and look at Guhai.

    "Nothing!" Guhai turns to see the Skytower.

    "If it falls, it will be there. If the Skytower falls, the new hall of the imperial assembly will be named" the skyscraper hall! " Guhai said.

    "Yes The ancient Qin Dynasty echoed.

    "I''m going to clean up and take out all the books carefully!" Guhai said.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    ------------

    In a month''s time, it will arrive in a flash.

    In the past, there are still too many places in the five kingdoms, but the general framework has been framed. Three thousand villains and another three thousand practitioners recruited by Chen Tianshan, that is, six thousand practitioners, have been arranged in all directions of the world to help cities prepare for the founding of the country, in case of turmoil in all directions.

    Hulaoguan, outside the ancient palace in the past, a large group of palaces sprang up. Although the construction is still very rough, the largest palace is incomparably majestic. The name of the palace is "Chong Tian Dian"!

    The outer part of the chongtian hall is now full of armored troops. It''s dense. It''s 300000. In the middle, there were a large number of men in the robes of scholars, who stood respectfully like officials who had not yet been appointed.

    On some distant mountain peaks, countless practitioners of the former peony sect did not leave. Many people stayed to prepare for the ceremony.

    Between the chongtian hall and the quasi officials, a huge platform, like an altar, is located in the center of the square.

    Outside the chongtian hall, there are a lot of bodyguards.

    "It''s time! Ancient sea altar, please heaven, please earth A servant stood outside the chongtian hall and drank loudly.

    Three hundred thousand people, all solemnity, all quiet.

    "Kuang!"

    The gate of chongtian hall opened abruptly.

    Slowly, the ancient sea stepped out from the inside.

    At this moment, Gu Hai is wearing a flat crown and a black dragon robe. The dragon shape of the Dragon Robe is embroidered with gold silk. The Long Dragon Robe seems to drag a long distance, and it looks very long. At the foot of a pair of cloud dragon boots, slowly across the sky hall.

    Gu Hai''s face was serious. He came out slowly with a "heavenly seal" in his right hand and a gold scroll in his left.

    All the people outside, standing respectfully among them, watched the ancient sea step by step to the altar not far away.

    Slowly, Guhai stepped on the top of the altar. Everyone is respectful.

    Above the altar, there is a table on which the ancient sea places the heavenly seal and the gold scroll.

    After placing the seal, he unfolds the gold scroll and slowly reveals a blank gold scroll. Gu Hai takes a deep breath and suddenly embraces it with both hands.

    "Today''s Thousand Island sea, the nine five island ancient sea, please heaven, please earth, as my witness, today''s founding of the dynasty, with my blood, sacrifice heaven and earth, in order to clear the will, our ancient sea will be good to our people, good to the new country!" Guhai said.

    In Gaohe, Guhai took out a golden knife and slowly cut open the palm of his right hand. The blood slowly overflowed.

    With blood, Gu Hai wrote a big word "Han" on the golden scroll!

    Then, Guhai spilled blood on the altar.

    "To establish a new dynasty, the name of the state is" Han ". In the Great Han Dynasty, the" Tianzhen seal "is used as the national artifact, and the" chongtian hall "is used as the center of the Great Han Dynasty, which can accept the fate of the world! Kowtow to heaven, accept me! Kowtow to the earth, accept my love Guhai had a big drink.

    As he spoke, Gu Hai slowly raised the seal of the Heavenly God and covered it with the word "Han" on the gold scroll.

    "Boom!"

    After the imperial seal was stamped with the name of the state. It''s like a thunder on the ground.

    Suddenly a dark cloud appeared in the sky. There were gusts of wind.

    "Three kneels in heaven, worship!" Suddenly, the master of ceremonies who had called out before gave a loud drink.

    "Kowtow to heaven, be established by the Great Han Dynasty!" Three hundred and three hundred thousand people drank at almost the same time.

    Along with Guhai, everyone knelt down.

    At the same time, the original land of the five countries, in all the cities.

    Under the organization of the new officials, all the people went out of their homes and gathered in the city square.

    At the same time, the master of ceremonies read aloud. After all, every word of Guhai has been planned for such an important ceremony.

    According to the time, almost at the same time, Guhai''s words spread all over the country.

    "Three kneels in heaven, worship!" High drinking from officials came from all the cities.

    "The old master established his country? Great. Thank you, old master. Our family can survive! "

    "No, it''s the emperor now!"

    "Yes, yes, Emperor!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the whisper, all the people knelt down.

    "Kowtow to heaven, be established by the Great Han Dynasty!" The people went back to heaven for a while.

    "Kowtow to heaven, be established by the Great Han Dynasty!"

    "Kowtow to heaven, be established by the Great Han Dynasty!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Hundreds of cities in the world, countless people mountain worship, rolling voice seems to convey the Qingming.

    In the dark, the sky felt the general, the whole ancient sea under the rule of all hanging out of thin air wind, seems to be in response to the founding wish.

    The entrance of chongtian hall.

    Gu Hai kneels in the sky three times, which is very solemn. The subordinates below all follow, very serious.

    The dark clouds in the sky slowly dispersed. For a moment, there seemed to be a breeze blowing from all directions, but a gust of wind was blowing towards Tianzhen Shenxi, and then came out from Tianzhen Shenxi and rushed to the towering chongtian hall not far away.

    Then the breeze rushed up into the air and circled slowly.

    Looking at the ancient sea, you can see the breeze hovering over the chongtian hall, which seems to be covered with a touch of gold.

    "Qi Shu? Is this from the common people? Gathered in the sky above the chongtian hall? To build a country, it is really possible to store Qi Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    However, Guhai has not paid much attention at the moment. Because not far away, the MC called out again.

    "Kneel down on the earth three times, worship!" The emcee let out a loud drink.

    "Kowtow to the earth and be established by the Great Han Dynasty!"

    "Kowtow to the earth and be established by the Great Han Dynasty!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    From Hulao pass to hundreds of cities, almost all the people were shouting.

    "Boom!"

    People in the dark wish to enter the earth, the earth a slight shock.

    "Li Cheng! Get up The emcee let out a loud drink.

    "Boom!"

    In front of the skyscraper, everyone stood up and looked at the ancient sea above the altar.

    Gu Hai, dressed in a Dragon Robe, overlooks all the officials below.

    "Today, I set up the Great Han Dynasty, which is a dynasty of water and virtue. Here, I will enfeoffment 100 officials, and work with me to build the Great Han Dynasty together!" Guhai yelled.

    Long live the emperor

    Long live, long live, long live

    Everyone below was shouting.

    In the distance, the former master of ceremonies took out a scroll and drank high.

    "In the name of heaven, the emperor decreed that ancient Qin should be the prince of the Great Han Dynasty!"

    When Gu Qin stepped out, his attendants immediately put on his boa n robe: "minister, Gu Qin was granted the crown prince''s throne. Thank you, my emperor. Long live my emperor!"

    "Tang Chu was granted the title of the Secretary of the Ministry of household of the Great Han Dynasty!"

    When an old man with white hair stepped out, a servant immediately put on a suit of official uniform for him: "minister, Tang and Chu were granted the position of minister of the Ministry of family!"!, Thank you, long live my emperor

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Appoint Gao Xianzhi the head of the first army of the Great Han Dynasty!"

    Gao Xianzhi went out to pay homage and said, "minister, Gao Xianzhi, thanks to my emperor for being granted the head of the first army. Long live my emperor

    "Appoint Chen Tianshan the commander of the second army of the Great Han Dynasty!"

    Chen Tianshan slightly surprised, did not expect that he was awarded the second army commander?

    "Chen Tianshan, thanks to my emperor for being granted the position of commander of the second army. Long live my emperor

    "Seal scar as the Minister of arms of the Great Han Dynasty!"

    "Minister, scar was granted by the Minister of the Ministry of war! Thank you, long live my emperor

    Not far away, Chen Tianshan was slightly surprised. Why didn''t scar become the commander of the army, but the Minister of the Ministry of war? However, since it was Gu Hai''s decision, Chen Tianshan did not ask in detail.

    Enfeoffment continued.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When the old shopkeepers who followed Gu Hai put on their official robes, all of them showed a happy look on their faces.

    These old shopkeepers have been fighting with Guhai for a long time. Guhai knows their abilities very well. Although they suddenly changed from managing business to governing the country, Guhai believes that they can do a good job.

    "Mengtai, commander of royal guards of the Great Han Dynasty!"

    A high drink, let Chen Tianshan, scar, Gao Xianzhi and others show surprised color. Even in the peony sect, the countless monks who were threatened by Mengtai were in an uproar on the spot.

    "What? Montaigne? Didn''t you die in a dead game? "

    "Gu Hai didn''t kill him? Didn''t he have a grudge against Guhai? "¡° Is Gu Hai going to make him an official¡° Am I wrong Countless practitioners looked at a group of officials in disbelief. Sure enough, Meng Tai put on a set of extremely gorgeous brocade, with a cool face and a respectful appearance¡° Minister, Meng Tai, under the command of the royal guards, thank my emperor, long live my emperor Montaigne let out a loud drink¡° Hiss Mengtai''s reputation is very powerful for a group of practitioners. There was a distant sound of air-conditioning¡° Is it really Montaigne? Gu Hai, how dare he? "¡° Royal Guards commander? What position is this? "¡° Montaigne? This Xiaoxiong, has he submitted to the ancient sea In a shock, the enfeoffment of 100 officials continued. Almost all of the people who followed Guhai were appointed to official posts, but shangguanchen was sitting in a small courtyard not far away, drinking wine alone¡° My Lord, why don''t you... " One side stood a subordinate frowning. The Shangguan shook his head and said with a smile, "the emperor is going to make me the commander of the army, but I will only follow him for 20 years. I told him not to enfeoffment me. Let me just hang a name in the water rudder of the first class hall."¡° Yes The subordinate nodded blankly.

 Chapter 168

    It took two hours for the officials to be enfeoffed. Of course, they were all important officials, and some small officials were not able to be enfeoffed here!

    At the end of enfeoffment, Gu Hai carefully rolled up the golden scroll, holding the golden scroll in one hand and the heavenly seal in the other hand, and slowly walked down the altar.

    Slowly toward the chongtian hall.

    The officials followed Gu hai to the hall.

    The main hall is ten feet tall, and the interior is very open. Due to the north, there is a high platform. Guhai slowly steps up to the north high platform. On the high platform, there is a gold carved dragon chair, which is very exquisite!

    The former emcee delivered the imperial edict just read out. Put it on the table.

    Guhai grabs Tianzhen seal and slowly covers it.

    "Boom!"

    The seal of Tianzhen God is sealed, which shows that this grant has had an effect since then.

    Gu Hai looked at the two ranks of ministers and slowly sat on the Dragon chair.

    "Long live my emperor, long live my emperor!" Long live the mountains.

    ---------------

    The land of Shenzhou.

    Outside a magnificent hall.

    Long Wanqing and master LiuNian slowly withdrew from the hall.

    "Master, grandfather, what''s his attitude?" Long Wanqing''s face is complicated.

    "Lord, there will be a verdict. Please wait patiently." Master LiuNian said with a bitter smile. Just go out, how dare you say? You can hear what you say.

    "Guhai, now, should have established a country, too? I don''t know whether to establish a kingdom of mortals or a dynasty! " Long Wanqing frowned.

    "Mortal kingdom? Ha ha, I don''t think the ancient sea is good enough. I should sacrifice it to heaven and earth and establish a royal dynasty. But now the ancient sea is too shallow. Even the imperial dynasty is the weakest one! " Master LiuNian said with a bitter smile.

    "The weakest dynasty?" Long Wanqing frowned slightly.

    "The weakest, as weak as the ordinary Kingdom, how much territory does he have? How many people is he? How strong is he? Not to mention the imperial court, if it is not for the ancient sea, with the national strength of the imperial court he established, we can take it to the mainland instead of the imperial court. A small monster tribe can destroy it, and a stronger kingdom can push the imperial court of the ancient sea. Only in the wild and barren land of thousand island sea can the ancient sea have this opportunity! " Master LiuNian said with a bitter smile.

    "At least, it''s also a royal dynasty!" Long Wanqing shook his head.

    They left the hall slowly.

    But in the hall, two voices came slowly.

    "Holy, this is information from Thousand Island sea. It''s about the ancient sea!" A very respectful voice came out.

    There was silence in the hall for a while, and a dignified voice came out slowly: "ancient sea? But there is something in it

    "Where is Li Shenji now?" The voice of Daqian came again.

    "I''ve been traveling around the world since I was dismissed by the emperor last time. Recently, it''s like fishing turtles in the North Sea!" A very respectful voice came out.

    "Turtle fishing? Hum, I''ll tell him to reorganize Shenji camp in three months The voice of the LORD came.

    "Yes

    ------------------

    North of thousand island sea, on a vast sea. There are dark clouds.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud bang, a huge tsunami surged into the sky. A large number of whales were thrown out by the tsunami.

    In the thunder and lightning, it seems that there is a huge thing floating out of the sea, but it is a huge turtle. The turtle is 500 feet big. It seems that the whole sea is under its command.

    "High!"

    With a roar of the giant turtle, the endless sea surges into the sky, wrapping a figure in the center.

    "Boom!"

    In the center of the big water, there was a big bang, shooting out a purple robed man.

    In the hands of the man in purple robe, he grasped a piece of golden tortoise shell and made it out with one hand.

    With one hand, a huge five hundred Zhang Zhang Gang came down, as if to flatten the whole sea, and crashed into the giant turtle.

    "High!"

    "Boom!"

    The giant turtle''s paws were patted in the past, and the two hands collided, and the void rolled up a huge storm. The storm suddenly appeared, and the chaotic air currents suddenly formed four tornadoes, and the sea water was absorbed crazily.

    "Ha ha ha, Miao Chen, I''ll take this piece of Xuanwu gold armor for the time being. You are willing to serve me, and I''ll give it back to you! Ha ha ha The purple robed man rushed up to the sky and fled to the distance.

    "Li Shenji, you thief, stop and roar for me The giant turtle Miao Chen quickly chases after him in the roar. The rolling sea water seems to listen to his command and rush to the sky with him.

    The purple robed man turned his head, with a sense of pride in his eyes, and turned his hand again.

    "Boom!"

    People and turtles hit each other and suddenly separated for a distance.

    Flying high in the sky, between the clouds, as if there is a boat hidden in general.

    "Bang!"

    Li Shenji landed on the boat: "go

    "Yes The servant on the boat gave a drink.

    "Whew!"

    The boat suddenly turned into a streamer and flew away.

    "Li Shenji, shameless villain, roar!" On the sea, the giant turtle Miao Chen looks up and roars.

    Around the sea and the sky, countless fish are flying up and down.

    "Boom!"

    After a long time, the sea calmed down because of Miao Chen''s anger.

    "Hum!"

    In a flash, Miao Chen turns into a man in a brocade robe and looks coldly at the direction where Li Shenji leaves.

    Behind Miao Chen, a group of subordinates appeared slowly. Respectfully standing behind Miao Chen.

    "Elder Miao, his subordinates are incompetent. I didn''t expect that Li Shenji was so insidious that he came to the supreme Jinjia!" A subordinate looks ugly.

    Miao Chen looked at the distance and said with a gloomy face: "the supreme is fallen, but the fragments of the supreme can''t be desecrated. Whoever dares to pollute the supreme gold armor will die!"

    "Li Shenji has gone. What should I do now?"

    "If you guard the sea palace well, I can sense the whereabouts of the supreme gold armor. He can''t run away, hum!" Miao Chen''s eyes stare a way.

    "Yes

    "Whew!"

    Miao Chen steps, body shape in a flash, toward the distance shot.

    ----------------

    On the boat.

    Li Shenji holds a gold fragment in his hand and looks at it carefully.

    Li Shenji is similar to Li Haoran in appearance. Although he is Li Haoran''s uncle, he looks younger and thinner. His hands are slender. He looks like a young man in his twenties, but his eyes are evil.

    "Master, is this Xuanwu gold armor?" A subordinate curiously looks at the golden fragment in Li Shenji''s hand.

    "Xuanwu gold armour, after the emperor Xuanwu was punished by heaven, his whole body was blown to pieces. This is just a fragment of his tortoise shell, Xuanwu emperor? Oh, I went against heaven with the old chess watcher. Unfortunately, they all failed. The old chess watcher was punished by heaven. Once the chess pavilion was almost completely destroyed, his accomplice could not come to a good end. Xuanwu supreme, Xuanwu supreme? In the past, it was said that the turtle shell was the strongest protection in the world? So what? In the face of the curse of heaven, is it broken? " Li Shenji sneered.

    Holding the Xuanwu gold armor, Li Shenji waved his hand gently.

    "Hoo

    There was a sudden cloud around.

    "Oh? Yes, this tortoise shell can also call the wind and rain, and call the air of cloud and water? " Li Shenji said unexpectedly.

    "Master, I heard that after the fall of the supreme Xuanwu eight hundred years ago, the tortoise and snake clan also suffered a great disaster and fell apart. Many powerful people scattered all over the land of China, and many tortoise and snake were caught to be guardians of the clan?"

    "Hum, the winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy! It''s good to survive, but Miao Chen lives alone in Beihai and doesn''t want to go to Shenzhou? Rather stubborn? But it doesn''t matter. I''ll subdue him slowly! " A golden light flashed in Li Shenji''s eyes.

    "By the way, Haoran left Beijing?" Li Shenji asked.

    "Yes, it seems that he volunteered to go to thousand island sea. He said he wanted to protect long Wanqing! " The subordinate nodded.

    "Long Wanqing? Master of Yipin hall? Thousand island sea? Confused! Stupid Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed.

    "Ah?"

    "Don''t he know about the death of the first class hall leader long Xiaoyue? The water in it is not so deep. How dare he go to the muddy water? What''s more, Thousand Island sea? Thousand island sea? Although they are all out of fashion sects, don''t you know that they used to be Yitian pavilion? It''s a place of natural calamity and taboo. The old chess watcher died, but there must be innumerable calculations for the old devil. Any one of the old devil''s calculations can make them doomed. Hum Li Shenji said coldly.

    "Ah? What about that? "

    "Send a message to him quickly and let him roll back immediately. The water of thousand island sea is not what he can explore!" Li Shenji said coldly.

    "Ah? Yes, I''ll send a message as soon as I get back! "

    "Referring to thousand island sea, it seems that thousand island sea also has a head of Xuanwu?" Li Shenji frowned.

    "Yes, but this Xuanwu has been divided into two parts. Xuanwu is a combination of tortoise and snake. This Xuanwu is a combination of tortoise and snake. It seems that the tortoise and snake are separated from each other. It''s like a constant battle for resources. They all want to rise to Jackie Chan."

    "Evolved into a dragon? Hehe, when Xuanwu supreme was alive, who would want to evolve into Jackie Chan? Dragon is dragon, Xuanwu is Xuanwu! The power of Xuanwu is not weaker than that of the dragon people! " Li Shenji sneered.

    "My subordinates don''t understand either!"

    "There''s nothing I don''t understand. When the Supreme Master of Xuanwu died, the gods of the Xuanwu clan were also destroyed by heaven. When the gods of the clan were destroyed, the clan would only decline and want to be born again. I don''t know how many thousands of years later, hehe, the Xuanwu began to give up their ethnicity? It''s really an unstoppable decline Li Shenji said coldly.

    "Whew!" Ten days later, the boat finally reached a piece of land. Soon, the boat landed in a group of palaces. At the moment, outside the palace, there are people on their knees wearing filial piety clothes. Many people are crying¡° Uncle, please uncle for big brother revenge¡° Uncle, my elder brother died miserably¡° Master, Haoran was killed by a villain. How miserable he died¡° Seek revenge for Haoran! " A lot of crying and howling sound sounded outside Li Shenji''s flying boat. On the boat, Li Shenji suddenly shrinks his pupils and sees a group of people kneeling and crying, with a rough coffin lying flat in the center.

 Chapter 169

    Li Fu, in a hall!

    Li Shenji sits in the master''s seat, holding the tiger head of the tiger head chair in his right hand. He coldly looks at a disciple of Shenji camp opposite him and listens to him about everything.

    In the hall lay the crude coffin.

    Everyone stood respectfully.

    "You mean Gu Hai killed Hao Ran?" Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Yes, yes!" The disciple of Shenji camp said.

    "Ha ha ha ha, Shenji camp, Shenji camp? I''ll give it to Li Haoran. What I teach is you? How dare you cheat me in front of me? " Li Shenji said coldly.

    "I, I didn''t!" The disciple of Shenji camp said, biting his teeth.

    "Uncle, Gu Hai killed big brother!" A man in Chinese clothes was helping.

    "The second young master is right!" Two more Shenji camp disciples cheered.

    Li Haoran gave a cold smile and pointed to him: "you, you, and you. Somebody, drag it out and cut it on the square! "

    "Yes Suddenly, a group of subordinates came over.

    "Uncle, what are you doing?" The second childe immediately exclaimed.

    "Master, why do you want to kill me? Why kill me Cried the three who were held.

    However, Li Shenji has ordered, and a group of subordinates immediately pull the three out.

    "Second young master, help! Second young master, help The three exclaimed.

    The second young master was also shocked.

    "Master, I''m wrong. The second young master asked me to say that. The second young master asked me to say that! Forgive me, master Pulled out, the three screamed in horror.

    However, Li Shenji''s order has been given, and others dare not plead at all.

    "Chop!" A big drink came from outside the hall.

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah

    Three screams rang out, and all the people in the hall suddenly trembled.

    "Uncle...!" The second childe''s face is a burst of ugliness way.

    Li Shenji turned his head and said faintly, "tomorrow, leave everything in hand and go to the North seaside to guard the island!"

    The second young master''s face looks like earth, and he wants to beg for mercy.

    But a man at one side immediately pulled him and whispered: "second young master, it''s right for you to vent your anger for the eldest young master, but you cheated the master. The master didn''t punish you for death. It''s already a gift!"

    The second young master looked up. Sure enough, Li Shenji''s eyes were cold. I was so scared that I didn''t dare to say more.

    Li Shenji coldly looked around all the people in the hall.

    "Well, now, who will give me a new description? What happened when Li Haoran went to Qiandao sea?" Li Shenji said coldly.

    Next, the living Shenji camp disciples described everything in detail.

    This time, without any deviation, Li Shenji listened quietly, tapping his fingers on the armrest of the tiger chair, and his eyes narrowed slightly.

    After all the narration, there was silence in the hall, and everyone looked at Li Shenji.

    "Behind the scenes? Ha ha, Li Haoran! You really can make trouble. Princess Xiaoyue, she died in your hands? Oh A cold light flashed in Li Shenji''s eyes.

    Slowly up, Li Shenji went to the coffin.

    "Wow!"

    When the lid of the coffin was opened, there was a chill in it. It was obviously used to preserve the body. Li Shenji carefully looked at Li Haoran''s body.

    His head had been blown away, his body was also bloodstained, but his arms were dead bones.

    Li Shenji slowly picked up a dead bone, a trace of dignity flashed in his eyes.

    "All the bone marrow?" Li Shenji frowned.

    "Master, no matter what, elder brother''s death has something to do with Gu Hai. The second elder brother was confused before!" Another man cried.

    "Ancient sea?" Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Li Shenji takes orders!" Suddenly a high drink came from outside the hall.

    All the people in the hall suddenly changed their faces.

    Li Shenji also quickly walked out of the hall. But I saw a man in an official robe standing on a giant crane, looking out of the hall.

    "Cao Min Li Shenji, I''ve seen angels! Long live the Lord, long live the Lord Li Shenji immediately saluted.

    "According to the Oracle, Li Shenji will reorganize Shenji camp in three months! At the mercy of the Lord The giant crane is on the official''s solemn way.

    "Yes, I''ll take the order!" Li Shenji said respectfully.

    At the moment, the official began to laugh: "Congratulations, Mr. Li! Mr. Li, three months later, please take your Shenji camp and go to chaodu Miansheng! I''m leaving now, too! "

    "To your honor!" Li Shenji answered.

    "Cry!"

    With a long cry, the crane carried the official to the sky.

    "Master, have you been reinstated?"

    "Master, as long as you give an order, your ministry will come back immediately!"

    "Master, the Lord has forgiven you?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Everyone was overjoyed, as if they didn''t care much about Li Haoran''s death.

    "Where is the magic weapon?" Li Shenji light way.

    "Taken by Guhai!" A disciple of Shenji camp said solemnly.

    "Ancient sea again? Oh, before I go to chaodu, I''m going to see this ancient sea? " Li Shenji''s eyes were cold, and a cold light flashed in them.

    ---------------------

    The Great Han Dynasty! Chongtian hall!

    Gu Haitou, wearing a flat crown and a Black Dragon Robe, sits on a dragon chair and overlooks two columns of officials coldly. On the left is Gu Qin with a group of old shopkeepers. On the right are Gao Xianzhi, Chen Tianshan, Dao scar, Meng Tai and other new people.

    "Pa!" Gu Hai pats the armrest of the Dragon chair and looks coldly at a group of officials on the left.

    The faces of the officials changed.

    "It''s less than a month since the founding of the Great Han Dynasty. Ah, there''s news that someone has begun to sell officials and barons? As long as you have money, you can buy officials? " Gu Hai looks at the officials coldly.

    "Emperor, today the vast territory is too big, there are too many vacancies, and many positions are filled with important people. Although we have a large number of talents in reserve, we are still not enough. In order to make the administrative operation as soon as possible, all localities have come up with this method, which is to run the administration in a short time and increase the national treasury as soon as possible!" An official said with a stiff head.

    "Is it your own family who bought the official? Hehe, increase the national treasury as soon as possible? Do you need to increase the national treasury? " The ancient sea is cold.

    The officials were afraid to speak.

    "My father, when he acquired Nuo Da territory in a short period of time, there was indeed a shortage of manpower, and the administration of many places could not work!" Gu Qin sighed and pleaded for the old shopkeepers.

    "If it doesn''t work, stop. Isn''t it for you to prepare for the scientific examination? Is it enough to screen talents through scientific examination? " The ancient sea sank.

    Gu Qin lowered his head.

    "Montaigne!" The ancient sea sank.

    "I''m here!" Mengtai step out.

    "It''s been a month. How''s the royal guards going?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Three thousand people have been recruited. They are not elites, but they can be optimized slowly. The royal guards can operate temporarily!" Meng Tai said in a deep voice.

    "Well, I''ll give you a Jiulong order. The thorough investigation of every city will be carried out. Those who sell officials and barons, those who embezzle and accept bribes, those who form cliques for personal gain, and those who disturb the people will be punished by the law of Dahan. Wherever they go, Jiulong order is like my personal visit!" Gu Hai said in a deep voice and handed out a token.

    "Yes, I do!" Montaigne took the token. Back.

    On one side, the faces of the old ministers were stiff and sighed. But no one found that a blood rain is about to start.

    "Scar!"

    "I''m here!" Scar came out respectfully.

    "I urge you to dispatch the troops of all cities to fully cooperate with the action of the royal guards!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, I do!" Scar should be heard.

    "How are you getting along with the other five mortal areas in the ninth five islands?" The ancient sea looks to the ancient Qin Dynasty.

    "To my father and emperor, three of the mortal districts had a very smooth negotiation, but the other two were not so smooth. They always had a fluke mind!" Gu Qin frowned.

    "Chen Tianshan!"

    "I''m here!"

    "It''s up to you to lead the border forces and start digging mountain roads to open up all the mortal areas of the 95 islands. First, dig those two regional passageways that don''t agree with our great Han Dynasty! At the same time, you will take charge of the collection of three areas that are willing to serve me The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, I do!"

    "Gao Xianzhi!"

    "I''m here!"

    "I need a group of elite troops. The world''s troops are selected by you. The first group of 800000 elite troops will be expanded and trained by you. With these two mortal areas as the battlefield, I need an invincible army. In this battle, the enemy does not have a natural person to take part in it. You must not have one. I hope that in the future, the Great Han Dynasty will not only be strong generals, but also have a strong army! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, I do!" Gao Xianzhi answered.

    The government decrees have been continuously approved by the court. Now Guhai''s policy is arbitrary, and no one doubts any orders.

    "Tell the emperor, shangguanchen asks to see you!" A bodyguard said respectfully outside the hall.

    "Oh? "Xuan!" Gu Hai doubts.

    Shangguan scar does not want to accept the official position of the Han Dynasty, Guhai is also helpless. There must be something important to see during the court meeting?

    Shangguan trace walked into the hall, and the two ministers looked at each other suspiciously.

    "Emperor, Yao is coming. It seems that there is bad news outside the hall!" Shangguan scar solemnly said.

    "Oh? Yao Zhengtian There is a trace of doubt in Guhai.

    Yao Zhengtian, who was under the control of the beast, asked Gu hai to untie the chess game on his back and present it to the old man of the outline of heaven. He promised Gu Hai that he would do his best to help him if he needed anything?

    For Yao Zhengtian, Guhai is grateful. After all, although the strategy of heaven may not be precious in China, it is extremely necessary for Guhai.

    Without putting on airs, Guhai stepped off the Dragon chair and walked out of the hall slowly with Shangguan scar. The officials followed Gu Hai. Outside the main hall, Yao Zhengtian is standing on the square, looking at Guhai with a smile¡° Congratulations to Mr. Gu. No, congratulations to Emperor Dahan! When a country is founded and a dynasty is established, it is a royal dynasty! " Yao Zhengtian said with a smile¡° Mr. Yao is over praised. Why did Mr. Yao come here today? " Gu Hai doubts. Yao Zhengtian looked solemn and said, "last time when Mr. Gu founded the country, I had something to delay. I can''t come here. I hope Mr. Gu will forgive me. This time I came here, I brought bad news. I hope it will be useful to Mr. Gu!"¡° "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts¡° In the past, Mr. Gu got the Baishou flat peach, and the news came that countless practitioners of qiandaohai Xiantian realm and Jindan realm had heard of it. Now, Mr. Gu got the dragon vein of the earth, which is more terrifying than the temptation of Baishou flat peach. On each island, some island owners, suzerain Lords and kings of Yuanying realm can''t sit still. They are trying their best to come to the ninth five year island. I got the news not long ago, There are 20 clans in yuanyingjing. They have formed an alliance and are ready to snatch Mr. Gu''s earthly dragon veins together Yao Zhengtian said with a bitter smile¡° oh Twenty Yuan Ying Jing Gu Hai''s face sank. Gu Hai just finished, Yao Zhengtian suddenly face a change, showing a bitter way: "it seems that the old or late, they have come!" However, in the distance of the south, twenty long rainbows came directly, and where they went, a strong wind suddenly rolled up¡° Boom Twenty rainbow suddenly stopped in front of the skyscraper, a strong wind blowing all around. Gu Hai raised his head and looked coldly at twenty figures suddenly appearing in the sky.

 Chapter 170

    The Great Han Dynasty, the sky above the chongtian hall!

    Twenty men and women with different looks are now looking coldly at the square of chongtian hall. When they see the ancient sea, they all look pale.

    After all, when the news spread to all directions of the Thousand Island sea, the evil name of Guhai also spread in the past, destroying the five major gates, and even Li Haoran was defeated in his hands.

    Jindanjing? People have long ignored the cultivation of Guhai, otherwise they would not have formed an alliance with the 20 yuanyingjing.

    "Archer!" All of a sudden, a guard roared in the square.

    A large number of guards quickly pull up their bows and arrows.

    Gu Hai slowly stretched out his hand to stop all the attacks. On one side, Gu Qin quietly retreated to the rear.

    "You have come all the way here. What can I do for you?" Gu Hai said coldly.

    Twenty practitioners looked at the square. When they saw Yao Zhengtian, they passed by as if they didn''t know him.

    The first man in white was staring at Gu Haidao: "Mr. Gu, on the lower 86 Island, the leader of Taiyuan sect, I heard with my colleagues that Mr. Gu got a dragon vein, but?"

    "What else is there to ask? He is the emperor now. He can''t establish the emperor without dragon veins. The Earth Dragon is in his imperial seal One of the monks called.

    Gu Hai said with a slight smile: "yes, I have got the Dragon veins of the earth. Why don''t you come here this time?"

    "Give up the Dragon veins of the earth! I won''t let you die! "

    "Yes, give up the Dragon veins of the earth!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Among the shouts, the first man in white waved his hand and stopped them.

    "Mr. Gu, the earth''s Dragon veins are built by virtue. We are here for the earth''s Dragon veins. I hope Mr. Gu won''t hide them any more!" The man in White said with a smile.

    Gu Hai said with a cold smile, "do you know the fate of all the sects in the ninth five islands?"

    "Well?" Everyone was slightly stunned.

    "Have you ever thought of my revenge when you come here today to rob my earthly dragon? In the future, I will visit your twenty sects one by one. Do you believe that I will slaughter all your twenty sects? " Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    As soon as everyone''s face changed, one of them''s eyelids jumped wildly and said, "bewitch the public, let''s fight together and kill him!"

    "Oh? If you get dragon vein, will you merge all the sects? Am I wrong? Have you stopped me from slaughtering one by one? " The ancient sea is cold.

    The cold drink of the ancient sea makes the 20 Yuanying feel hesitant.

    Just now, it was so fierce that it seemed to weaken a lot in a moment. One of the monks even looked at Yao Zhengtian.

    Yao Zhengtian''s eyes narrowed, and the man immediately looked at Guhai: "hum, Guhai, do you still want to kill our clan? You don''t have a chance. We won''t give you a chance. You Taoist friends, we agreed to advance and retreat together! Kill Gu Hai. He''s not a king at all! "

    "Not bad!"

    "Take the ancient sea!"

    Pee, pee, pee!

    All of them immediately drew out their swords.

    "Hoo

    In this moment, suddenly, rolling fog shrouded the four sides.

    "No, twenty-eight heaven and earth cross the great array!" Someone exclaimed.

    All of a sudden, people rushed to the ancient sea.

    Yao Zhengtian stares at Gu Hai, but Gu Hai stands with his hands down and doesn''t move at all.

    What''s the matter with this big battle?

    Yao Zhengtian was at a loss.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the fog shrouded all over the place, and the 20 yuan baby scenes that had originally rushed to them suddenly lost their way.

    "What''s the matter? What about people? "

    "I can''t find the direction, fly up, fly up!"

    "Ah! That''s not up there! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A crowd of yuanyingjing screamed in the fog.

    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world!"

    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    It''s like twenty Xiang Yu were drinking at the same time. Twenty loud sounds sounded at the same time.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom...!"

    A series of screams broke out.

    Man Chao Wen Wu''s eyes widened. This, this is the immortal who can fly in the sky. How could he shout so fiercely?

    The Emperor didn''t move. What happened?

    Montaigne is also staring at the ancient sea. Twenty Yuanying? Although it seems that they are all the goods of song Shengsheng, they are also yuan Yingjing. Are they so understated?

    "Ah, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, Mr. Yao, Mr. Yao!" Suddenly, a big drink came from the fog.

    Mr. Yao?

    Outside the hall, many ministers suddenly changed their faces and looked at Yao Zhengtian together.

    At the moment, Yao Zhengtian suddenly hit Gu Hai with one hand. In one hand, he carried a huge power and seemed to want to kill Gu Hai with one hand.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise, and the earth shook violently.

    But Gu Hai did not know when he suddenly took out the seal of Tianzhen God, bumped into Yao Zhengtian, and at the same time suppressed it.

    "Boom!"

    Yao Zhengtian''s Zhang Gang was smashed and crushed under the seal of Tianzhen.

    "What? How could you... " Yao Zhengtian''s face changed and he exclaimed.

    "How can I be on guard against you, right?" Gu Hai said with a sneer.

    Yao Zhengtian stares at Gu Hai, an incredible flash in his eyes.

    I was originally attacked by Guhai. How could I be attacked by Guhai instead?

    Under the Tianzhen seal, Yao Zhengtian seems to be in shape, but it seems that the Tianzhen seal weighs millions of tons in an instant, which makes Yao Zhengtian unable to move.

    "I have a dragon vein hidden in the divine seal. The dragon vein is as heavy as the 95 islands, not counting the suppression power of the divine seal. Ha ha, Yao Zhengtian, you are really calculating! Distract me with 20 yuan baby scenes, and then sneak attack from my back. If I didn''t guard against you, you would have succeeded just now! " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Why, how can you guard against me? How can you guard against me? What''s more, how could they be so easily trapped in the big battle? No, no, I''m going to deal with them together with you, and then fight against each other on the way. Why didn''t everything go as I imagined? " Yao Zhengtian suddenly roared.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom...!"

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and twenty yuan babies were suddenly driven into the ground, and the clouds and fog slowly dispersed around them.

    When the clouds cleared away, I saw 20 bloody figures lying on the ground, with wounds all over the body, broken bones, and unwilling eyes. There was a blood cave in Dantian, and everyone seemed to be old for a moment.

    Not far from the twenty, Gu Qin came slowly.

    "Father, all the 20 criminals have been taken down, and the children''s ministers have abandoned their elixir fields, and they have all abandoned them!" Ancient Qin respectfully.

    "The prince? Did the prince arrange the array just now All the courtiers were shocked.

    Mengtai looked at guqin, but his eyelids also jumped wildly. This humble Prince Dahan? 20 Yuan Ying Jing, all planted in his hands?

    Mengtai had always believed that he was the strongest man in Dahan, but now he looks at Guqin with a chill in his heart.

    What was that big battle just now? Twenty yuan baby states. Although it''s the weakest Yuanying realm, none of them is our opponent, but when we add up to 20, we don''t dare to touch them. But in a twinkling of an eye, all of them were abandoned by the ancient Qin Dynasty?

    "The inheritance of the old chess watcher?" Meng Tai was surprised.

    Everyone saw the power of Guhai and ignored Guqin. He was inherited by the old chess watcher. No one knows what inheritance is.

    But he was born in the world, and the 20 yuan baby world was abandoned in the twinkling of an eye?

    Mengtai''s look at Guqin was also a thrill.

    "Father, what should we do with these 20 criminals?" Asked Gu Qin.

    "Nail them on the mountain wall outside the Imperial Palace, let others see clearly. This is the end of those who offend me!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The ancient Qin Dynasty echoed.

    "The inheritance of the old chess watcher, cough, cough, I understand. Hahaha, Guhai, I underestimate your great Han Dynasty, but I don''t understand. Why do you guard against me? I''m sneaking from behind you, and you''re already on my guard? " Yao Zhengtian is not willing to say so.

    But Gu Hai said with a sneer: "since you have come to the reign of Dahan, it''s natural that someone will inform me at the first time. Don''t you think it''s strange? Why do you want to inform Shangguan first and then let Shangguan inform me? "

    "Well? "Shangguan scar?" Yao Zhengtian looks up at Shangguan scar.

    Meng Tai, Gu Qin and others were surprised to see Shangguan scar. Right. Why did shangguanchen come to report just now?

    "Lift it up!" Shangguan scar cold voice way.

    Soon, a group of bodyguards carried up a pile of bones, 500 feet long.

    "Mr. Yao, do you recognize it? Whose bone is this? " Guhai sneered.

    "This is Jiaolong Fu Xue?" Yao Zhengtian''s face changed.

    Peony clan, the only thing eaten by the bone knife is the bone''s Fu blood keel?

    "I didn''t expect that, Mr. Yao and Fu Xue, you were one? Xuanwu? Tortoise and snake? The tortoise body and the snake body are separated, and they all want to evolve into the dragon family. The tortoise body has evolved into the overlord of the dragon head tortoise body, and the snake body has evolved into the dragon? Ha ha, this is one, the common goal is to transform the dragon, Fu Xue wants the Earth Dragon, why don''t you want Yao Zhengtian? " The ancient sea is cold.

    "You, how do you know?" Yao Zhengtian was surprised.

    "If Shangguan scar hadn''t reminded me, I would have been cheated by your appearance? You know it''s hard to fight for the Earth Dragon, but you can''t get it at all. Knowing that I can solve the 29 heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game, you make friends with me, hoping that I can get the Earth Dragon, and then snatch the Earth Dragon from me? Leaving the siren in my house is not a messenger, but a spy on me? " Gu Hai looks at Yao Zhengtian coldly.

    "You, how do you know?" Yao Zhengtian was shocked¡° Shangguan trace found that he had seen you and the keel, and found that you two had the same breath. At the beginning, he told me that I didn''t believe it. He asked him to confirm it again. When he entered the temple to report you to me, he secretly reminded me that you and Fu Xue were one. Xuanwu? Hehe, if you don''t do good Xuanwu, do you want to evolve Jackie Chan? " The ancient sea is cold¡° Shangguan mark? Shangguan mark? It''s impossible. The breath of Fu Xue and I have been very different. How can you find out? " Yao Zhengtian stares at Shangguan scar inconceivably. Shangguan trace is to look at the ancient sea way: "emperor, subordinates want to ask the emperor for this hegemony!"¡° "Oh?"¡° Yao Zhengtian cheated the emperor at that time. The tortoise shell that sealed the dragon vein was not left by Yao Zhengtian''s father, but the ancient tortoise shell of Xuanwu nationality. It''s useful for me. Please give me Yao Zhengtian! " Shangguan scar solemnly said¡° Sure Gu Hai nodded. Shangguan trace is step by step to Yao Zhengtian. Yao Zhengtian stares at Shangguan scar, showing a trace of loss, but sees Shangguan scar suddenly pressing his hand on Yao Zhengtian''s forehead. Yao Zhengtian suddenly changed his face: "this breath, you, you, you are...!"¡° Boom As soon as Shangguan traces his hand, Yao Zhengtian suddenly turns his eyes and loses his vitality¡° Boom However, Yao Zhengtian seems to be turning into a huge bully. The Shangguan mark is actually a few yinjue¡° Hum The huge lower body, suddenly smaller, slowly smaller, gradually only palm size. With a wave of his hand, Gu Hai put away the seal and looked up at the mark of Shangguan in surprise. See on the official mark slowly will become smaller of Ba Xia corpse, income sleeve in. The ministers were shocked. Montaigne''s eyelids jump wildly as he looks at Shangguan scar. That Yao Zhengtian, even if he is not an opponent, even if he is suppressed by Tianzhen Shenxi, where is the Shangguan mark? How to deal with him like a chicken? Besides the ancient Qin Dynasty, there is such a pervert in the Han Dynasty? How many secrets do I not know? Montaigne was more and more frightened. A crisis is invisible in the twinkling of an eye¡° All right, step back The ancient sea sank¡° Long live the emperor, long live the emperor The ministers saluted. Mengtai heart shock, the hearts of the ministers at this moment is also in the sea. To Guhai, to the biggest winner of the ninth five year plan, the Great Han Dynasty, the king of the ninth five year plan!

 Chapter 171

    The lure of the Earth Dragon, as Yao Zhengtian said, spread quickly to the islands near the ninth five year island. Some of the strong people in Yuanying could no longer sit still and came out of the pass to the ninth five year island.

    When they came to Yuanying, they were all fierce. They thought that Guhai was the golden elixir at most. They only relied on the blood knife to cheat. As long as they found the right opportunity, they could capture Guhai alive.

    However, when the strong arrived outside the palace of the Great Han Dynasty, almost all of them lost their momentum in an instant.

    Countless monks surrounded a high mountain outside the palace.

    Around the mountain, there are a large number of ordinary soldiers stationed. Naturally, these soldiers are not seen in the eyes of a public practitioner.

    However, the scene on the mountain wall made the heart beat faster for countless practitioners.

    But I saw sixty extremely miserable people nailed on a mountain wall. Some of them had died and were baking in the sun. Some people are not dead, but the elixir field is abandoned, the whole body is abandoned, nailed on the mountain wall.

    "That''s from the eighth and sixth islands, the patriarch of Taiyuan? Yuan Ying is a strong man! "

    "That''s the yuanyingjing of bajiu island? Ah, they are all... "

    "Are these all yuanyingjing?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The practitioners who look at the mountain wall here have Yuanying realm, Jindan realm and congenital realm. They all look at the mountain wall and suck in the cold air.

    "Ah? Master, why are you here? " A golden elixir was surprised to see the man in white who came to him.

    The man in White''s eyelids jumped wildly and said: "your elder martial brother went back to report to me that Guhai has got a earth dragon vein. The earth dragon vein is of great use to our family. Your other three martial uncles will arrive soon. What''s going on here?"

    "Master, these days, many people want to get the Dragon veins of the earth. Some of them break into the Great Han Palace by force, and some of them sneak into the Great Han Palace by stealth. They all end up in this situation. They are all 60 yuan babies. Oh, there are five more. Look, master, look there, they are also abandoned. Only yuanyingjing is qualified to be nailed on this wall! " The golden elixir pointed to the way not far away.

    Only yuanyingjing is qualified? The man in white turned his head and looked at him.

    Sure enough, a group of imperial bodyguards took the abandoned yuanyingjing to the mountain wall, and then nailed it on the mountain wall with long nails.

    "Master, are you and the three martial uncles still going?" The alchemy practitioner turned to look at the man in white.

    The white man''s face was stiff, and he wanted to slap the blind disciple to death.

    --------------------

    Thousand islands overseas, on a sea.

    "Boom!"

    The tsunami is rolling up again.

    Li Shenji stood on the boat with a long bow of purple gold in his hand.

    "Bang!"

    Bowstring return, twenty rainbow like arrow rain, just like meteor fall, shooting toward the giant turtle on the sea.

    "Roar!"

    With a roar of the giant turtle, the shell unfolded, and a shield shaped like the shell thundered in front of the arrow rain.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom...!"

    The arrow rain hit the shield and burst open.

    Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed: "Miao Chen, you are really haunted. Can you feel the Xuanwu gold armor? How can you come here? "

    "The Xuanwu gold armor is a sacred thing of our family. If you defile the Xuanwu gold armor, you will never die. Hum, I will immediately spread the news to all corners of the world. As long as you respect the supreme like me, you will be treated as enemy, Li Shenji, you and I, Xuanwu, never die!" Miao Chen roared.

    "Old madman, Xuanwu has been dead for 800 years. You are still loyal to me!" Li Shenji said coldly.

    "Roar!"

    Miao Chen roars and pours at Li Shenji. When he came, he was accompanied by the sea, which seemed to fill the world.

    "Hum, let''s go, don''t get entangled with this old madman!" Li Shenji said coldly.

    As he spoke, he drew a long bow again.

    Twenty meteor shower of arrows rushed towards the giant turtle, but the subordinates quickly controlled the flying boat to fly away.

    "Boom!"

    Twenty arrow rain collided with the giant turtle again, blowing up the water all over the sky.

    "Roar, stop, Li Shenji! Give me back the Xuanwu gold armor Miao Chen stares and roars.

    Whew!

    The speed of the boat is too fast. It''s gone in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Boom!"

    Countless floods fell suddenly.

    Miao Chen turned into a strong man again and looked coldly at the flying boat that had reached the horizon: "hum, you can''t run away!"

    Miao Chen is waiting to chase, but suddenly eyebrows pick, stopped.

    "Thousand Island sea? Is this the Thousand Island sea Miao Chen''s face is a burst of ugliness, some hesitates should not go in.

    After a long silence, Miao Chen takes a deep breath and rushes toward the Thousand Island sea.

    ----------------

    The Great Han Dynasty, on the mountain wall outside the palace.

    At this moment, we have nailed 80 Yuanying realms. At this moment, we have finally dispelled the enthusiasm of a group of practitioners for the Dragon veins of the earth. Every time the enthusiasm burns up, take a look at the end of the 80 yuan baby environment, and all the enthusiasm goes out.

    There are more and more practitioners around. More and more practitioners come from all over the Thousand Island sea.

    Chongtian hall, in the court meeting. Guhai sits on the Dragon chair, listening to the daily affairs.

    "Tell the emperor that although all the thieves who broke into the palace were captured by the prince, there are more and more practitioners gathered by the outside world, which is easy to cause chaos."

    "Yes, the emperor, there have been more than ten fights. There are too many people. It is conservatively estimated that there are nearly 200000 monks from all directions of thousand island sea outside the Great Han palace!"

    "Emperor, these practitioners are not good at gathering together for a long time, but they have a lot of uneasiness."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of officials complained.

    "Guqin!" Cried the old sea.

    "My son is here!" The ancient Qin Dynasty came out.

    "How''s it going with you?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "I would like to inform my father that during this period of time, according to the requirements of my father, we have stepped up the construction, which has been completed. Outside the Imperial Palace, a place has been set aside for the monks from all over the world to live in. Of course, the high-end houses are also expensive. What''s more, they should be attracted to the Royal casino designed by their father Gu Qin said.

    "Dahan needs to develop and recruit countless practitioners into our Dahan. Apart from all the practitioners of the natural environment, all the ministers and officials need spiritual stone cultivation. There are a lot of spiritual stone mines in the ninth five-year-old Island, but we can''t afford to sit idly by. Royal casinos, for the franchise project, 95 Island, no followers, violators cut. Open now The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, I do!" The ancient Qin Dynasty echoed.

    Under the order, a large area outside the palace officially opened to the outside world.

    The monks outside the palace are still paying attention to the increasing number of children nailed to the mountain walls. Suddenly there was a loud cry.

    "The emperor has a purpose. You thousand island sea monks are guests from afar. However, the reception of Dahan palace is limited. You gather among the people and the mountains. Your quality of life is simple, so you should not be your identity. Therefore, we opened up a new place for the Royal Casino Resort, where you can live and enjoy, and entertainment for you to pass the time!"

    The Great Han''s bodyguard was beating the Gong, and he kept repeating the words, which made all the practitioners in the four directions astonished.

    "What do you mean? Casino Royal resort One of the practitioners was at a loss.

    According to the officers and men of the Great Han Dynasty, many practitioners went to investigate.

    Sure enough, not far from the palace, the houses were beautifully built, with a large number of attendants in neat formation, waiting to serve.

    When a monk comes near.

    "Welcome to the immortals!" A crowd of attendants saluted.

    With neat slogans, neat salutes and warm service attitude, the eyes of the practitioners are straight.

    "Ancient sea? Gu Hai, what is he going to do? What''s going on? " In a daze, the practitioners were introduced into the Royal Casino Resort by a retinue.

    Although the fresh air, beautiful buildings and beautiful environment can''t move a group of monks, they are much better than living in caves and inns before.

    It''s just money. It''s stone.

    However, to have such a comfortable environment, it is nothing to have a spirit stone. After all, it is not expensive.

    After confirming the residence, the practitioners looked around and saw something very novel.

    On a square.

    "The Royal lottery starts to sell lottery tickets. As long as you have a piece of Zhongpin Lingshi, you can buy one. If you have a chance to win 100 pieces of Shangpin Lingshi, you can get 10000 times of return by casting a share of money. Don''t miss it when you pass by! Three days later, at noon, in the square, in front of everyone''s face, it''s absolutely fair. "

    "The Royal horse race course is about to open. The better you are, the more you earn! It''s absolutely fair to race in front of everyone

    "Royal casino, open card gambling, small cards, help you achieve the dream of God of gambling!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A crowd of Royal casino staff yelled, and the practitioners around were at a loss.

    In the past, Dafeng Gang''s Colosseum accumulated a lot of wealth. Guhai naturally will not let go of the gambling industry. After all, there are more and more people to support, so it''s not good to sit idly.

    Only the Colosseum is the most profitable gambling project of Dafeng gang. Can Gu Hai understand the gambling project, is it comparable to Dafeng Gang?

    The ancient Qin Dynasty had already set up a large array around, and the robbers would come to the same end as yuanyingjing on the mountain wall.

    For the items mentioned by Gu Hai, Gu Qin could find a way to prevent cheating from the inheritance of the old chess watchers. If the old chess watcher knew that his countless heritage had been used for gambling, he didn''t know whether he would be enlivened by Qi.

    Lotteries, horse races and cards, which are different from those in the Colosseum, immediately attract the curiosity of countless practitioners. On the first day of opening, the spirit stone had already flowed to the Great Han Palace. With input, Guhai no longer worried about the Great Han Dynasty. At the same time, the public security has improved immensely. Everything is still developing according to the expectation of Guhai. From time to time, yuanyingjing is nailed to the top of the mountain wall, while the Royal casino is full of people. Practitioners also need to relax. Practitioners also need spiritual life. No one who has visited the Royal Casino Resort is willing to go back to the cave. Isn''t it the spirit stone? Laozi has many spirit stones! Some people lose, want to make trouble, suddenly there is a big battle to capture, throw out. Half a month later, Li Shenji arrived at 95 island. Instead of rushing to the Great Han Palace, he pretended to be an ordinary monk and stepped into the ancient sea. Li Shenji took 20 people and landed in a rather remote place. As soon as I stepped onto the road, someone came up¡° Well Li Shenji raised his eyebrows. I was discovered when I first came here¡° You Shangxian, marketing salesman of xiadahan Royal casino resort. If you don''t give up, how about being a tour guide for you Shangxian? I will make you feel at home! " The man said with a polite smile¡° Marketing salesman? "Tour guide?" Li Shenji looked blankly at the very polite man in front of him.

 Chapter 172

    The salesmen of Dahan Royal Casino are all the business experts drawn by Guhai from all over the world. They are all the talents cultivated from Guhai business empire in the past. Now they are mobilized to the Royal casino, and they all know that they have great responsibilities.

    Although quite busy, but a lot of salesmen are extremely enthusiastic, because Guhai has always been the rule, the more labor, the more pay, commission ah!

    Now the Commission is not only money, but also spirit stone, a lot of spirit stone.

    Salesman Su Mo is one of them, this period of time business down, has long been trained a pair of eyes.

    Across the distance, I saw 21 people coming in gorgeous clothes. At a glance, I knew that they were not ordinary people''s clothes. They were full of noble spirit and immortal spirit!

    A lunge, Su Mo rushed up. Not far away, several salesmen saw Su Mo take a quick step and beat his chest and kick his feet. Fortunately, there were many practitioners around, so they didn''t care much.

    "Shangxian, marketing salesmen of xiadahan Royal casino resort. If you don''t give up, how about being a tour guide for Shangxian? I will make you feel at home! " Su Mo smiles politely.

    "Marketing salesman? "Tour guide?" Li Shenji looked blankly at the very polite man in front of him.

    "Immortal, please follow me. First, I''ll show you the stone wall of Yuanying outside the Great Han Palace, which is the focus of the Great Han Dynasty. Any immortal who comes here will have a look." Su Mo explained.

    Everyone at a loss to see Su mo. Li Shenji determined that Su Mo did not recognize himself, and finally nodded.

    Along the way, I saw many such teams. Some of the Taoist friends in front of the team were holding small flags and greeting dozens of monks looking around.

    "Oh, there are scattered groups. Dozens of immortals come from all over the Thousand Island sea and they don''t know each other. The salesman greets them with a small flag for fear that they will be lost! After all, there are too many immortals coming to visit! " Su Mo introduced.

    Li Shenji

    Break up? Is this an industry?

    They followed Su Mo to the mountain wall outside the palace.

    At the moment, there are nearly ten thousand practitioners around the mountain wall, and the salesmen explain the origin of the mountain wall vividly.

    "Do you see that? There are 89 Fairies in yuanyingjing, all of them are nailed here! They all want to break into the imperial palace. Ah, look, there''s another one coming. The ninetieth one is coming. In those days, there were only five Yuanying areas in the ninth five island. I don''t tolerate those who come to make trouble at all Su Mo pointed to the distance and said.

    "Hiss!" After Li Shenji, everyone took a breath and his face twitched.

    They are not the only ones. More than 10000 people around here are full of shock and inexplicable pumping sound.

    "Make an example of others? Ha ha There was a sneer on Li Shenji''s face.

    "Camp leader, with this mountain wall, as long as the monks come here, they won''t rush into the Mahan palace, will they?" A subordinate frowned.

    "Tour guide? Hehe, although it''s a bit artificial, the effect is really remarkable. To describe this cruel fact with such a calm attitude has a huge impact on the hearts of all the onlookers. Yuanyingjing? This is to announce to the world that the Great Han Dynasty is more powerful than they think. We don''t pay attention to the ninety yuan Ying Jing. Don''t you know that they didn''t capture the palace together! " Li Shenji sneered.

    "You immortals, have you seen it? Here is our royal casino resort. Come with me. That''s the destination of our trip! " Su Mo came from a distance and said with a smile.

    "Let''s go!" Li Shenji said curiously.

    Before coming, Li Shenji did not expect that Guhai would set up so many tour guides here.

    Li Shenji and his party followed sumo for a while and soon came to the Royal casino resort.

    The crowd had just come to the door.

    Two hundred men in uniform saluted respectfully and said, "welcome to Shangxian, please come inside!"

    Li Shenji and others glared.

    "These are the welcome guests of the resort. You Shangxian can come with me. By the way, you Shangxian, do you want to stay for a long time or leave tonight? If you stay for a long time, I''ll help you to register your residence?" Su Mo is very considerate.

    "Stay long!" Li Shenji frowned.

    "Come with me. Look, are there any villas over there? Most of the villas have been rented out, and there are only a few left over there. They are divided into nine grades. The highest grade villas, a top-grade stone for one day, are equipped with swimming pool, billiards room, fitness facilities, some juice drinks, fine wine snacks, single family and single courtyard. The scenery is the best. If you need, there are foot therapy, massage, scraping, hot spring and other leisure services! " Su Mo introduced.

    "A top quality stone for a day? You''re not going to rob it? " Behind a person immediately stare to shout a way.

    Su Mo did not give birth to the way: "I said, here is divided into nine grades, the ninth grade of the ten pieces of inferior spirit stone a day, the difference is a thousand times, but the ninth grade is the standard room! Of course, there are Shuangpin villas, superimposed villas, ordinary apartments...! "

    "The best one!" Li Shenji light way.

    Su Mo''s eyes are bright. They are local tyrants. They have a commission for accommodation. Later, they will be introduced to gamble. They must spend a lot of money. The Commission is even greater.

    "You immortals, please don''t worry. I''ll do everything for you!" Su Mo said with a smile.

    Foot therapy, massage, scraping these leisure industries, Guhai in the past when doing business, has opened the world, but now they are all moved to the resort.

    Su Mo with people into a villa, some novel things, see the crowd a dazzled.

    After doing a foot therapy in the villa, everyone was refreshed. Although it was a little strange, they slowly accepted it.

    Su Mo has been waiting patiently, after all, do foot therapy is to give money, Su Mo has a commission.

    "Next, would you like to go to the restaurant or the casino first? The restaurant has our local specialty food, and the best chef cooks for you. Going to the Royal casino is the most exciting project of our great Han Dynasty. Lottery, horse racing, blackjack, choose! Make sure you don''t want to leave the table after fighting for three days and three nights! " Su Mo introduced.

    Every time Su Mo says a strange term, it makes people feel like they are bumpkins. You are bumpkins, OK? We''re from Shenzhou.

    People don''t believe follow sumo to the casino.

    Three days later.

    Li Shenji had already returned to the villa. He looked at the palace far away and frowned slightly.

    Over the palace, the number of breath is still too small, but it is increasing.

    "Camp leader, camp leader, Lao Ba has been beaten! I was beaten by the people of Guhai. " A few subordinates came running anxiously.

    "Well? What''s going on? " Li Shenji looked at a subordinate coldly.

    "We are in the Royal casino these days, and those gambling are really novel. However, we have been losing all the time. In the end, Lao BA was in a hurry to lose, so he scolded the casino for cheating. As a result, the Royal casino had a big battle, so he was controlled and beaten. Fortunately, Su Mo, the former salesman, came up, otherwise..." The subordinate said with an ugly face.

    "Is Lao BA in a hurry to lose? How can Lao Ba lose? Before I came here, I remember Lao Ba brought a hundred top grade spirit stones with him? " Li Shenji looks at the man with a black face behind the crowd.

    with a bloody nose and a swollen face? I haven''t done anything about Guhai, so my people are beaten black and blue?

    "Lost, lost!" Lao Ba kneaded his face and bowed his head.

    "Lost? Are you a black sheep? " Li Shenji''s eyes glared.

    "Not only me, but also others have almost lost. In the past three days, we have lost nearly 2000 pieces of top quality Lingshi to Dahan Royal casino!" Lao Ba bowed his head.

    Li Shenji stares at the crowd.

    Lost? I want you to get information these days. Did you gamble? Even if you gamble, how can you lose?

    "Shangxian, Shangxian, you can''t blame the Royal casino. You bet too much on Shangxian. At that time, many people were watching. The biggest bet was that we bet 300 pieces of Shangpin Lingshi. Only our casino dared to take it!" One side Su Mo immediately wry smile way.

    "You go out, we have something to say!" Li Shenji said coldly.

    "OK, OK, I''ll wait outside. Please let me know if you have any requests." Su Mo went out very politely.

    Over the past three days, my commission has been envious of all my colleagues. Sure enough, it''s the most profitable way to find local tyrants.

    Su Mo goes out, Li Shenji looks coldly at the subordinates in front of him. At the moment, the heart is stormy.

    "What do you find out? Or are you all in casinos these days? " Li Shenji said coldly.

    "No, it''s their gambling. They cheat!" Lao Ba whispered.

    "Fart!" Li Shenji glared and said: "I''ve studied it all. There''s no cheating in this casino. It''s just a matter of probability. They make money with probability. Are you crazy?"

    The crowd bowed their heads and dared not speak.

    Li Shenji reprimanded, but also slowly suppressed the anger.

    He turned to look at the Royal casino in the distance. Li Shenji''s eyes flashed a dignified: "this ancient sea, there are indeed some means, Royal casino? Is this a gold goblin? Dahan? Hum

    -----------

    Dahan palace, study.

    Gu Hai is in the approval document, but Gu Qin comes with Su mo.

    "Su Mo, the grasshopper, is here to see the emperor. Long live the emperor Su Mo extremely excited bow down. I saw the emperor for the first time.

    "Father emperor, Li Shenji sent a letter of worship!" Gu Qin handed a purple gold post.

    "Li Shenji? Li Haoran''s uncle? " Gu Hai suddenly eyebrows a pick, stopped the hands of the brush.

    Take the post very carefully.

    "Now Li Shenji is staying at the Royal casino resort. This salesman has been here for four days!" The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    "Oh? Four days? What are they doing these four days? " Gu Hai''s expression moves and looks at Su Mo with great dignity.

    "Back to the emperor, the leader Li Shenji only gambled a little on the first day. The other 20 people gambled every day these days. As a result, they lost brilliantly and were ready to make a big noise in the casino. Later, they were restrained by the array and beaten. After Li Shenji reprimanded all his subordinates, he asked me to send him a salutation note! " Su Mo respectfully way.

    "Gambling? Have you lost all your money? And you beat me up? " Guhai was slightly surprised.

 Chapter 173

    The Great Han Dynasty, in a palace!

    Gu Hai did not wear a Dragon Robe, but a black casual suit, with Shangguan scar, Gu Qin received Li Shenji and others.

    "Mr. Li, if you come all the way here, you''ll miss it! I wonder if Mr. Li is here. What''s his opinion? " Gu Hai looks at Li Shenji with a smile.

    Gu Hai sits on the throne, with Gu Qin and Shangguan on the left, Li Shenji on the right, and a group of subordinates standing behind him.

    Li Shenji stares at Guhai, and Guhai is also on guard against Li Shenji.

    After all, although Li Haoran was not killed by himself, he still needs to be careful if Li Shenji goes crazy.

    "Ha ha ha, ancient helmsman, is that really a good way? As soon as the Royal casino comes out, the spirit stone of thousand island sea will flow to the Great Han Dynasty? Are you going to empty the spirit stone of thousand island sea? " Li Shenji suddenly said with a smile.

    For Li Haoran''s death, it is not mentioned in general.

    "Oh? Mr. Li is over praised. There is no technical difficulty for Royal casino. Maybe many followers will appear one after another in the future! " Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Followers? Not necessarily, only its shape, not its spirit! After all, you are the only one in the Royal casino. No, I just sent 2000 top grade spirit stones to your casino! " Li Shenji said with a smile.

    Behind him, the subordinates looked ugly and looked ashamed.

    "Mr. Li has said that my royal casino is open and fair. What I earn is just a living. I can''t compare with Mr. Li!" Guhai said with a smile.

    Li Shenji''s smile froze, can you pull a little more? The golden goblin, just for a living?

    Gu Hai saw that Li Shenji didn''t talk about the subject for a long time, and he didn''t worry. He patiently accompanied Li Shenji to chat.

    After chatting for a while, Li Shenji took a deep breath and began to get down to the topic, saying: "the ancient helmsman, just a month ago, the emperor ordered me to reorganize Shenji camp!"

    "Oh? Congratulations to camp leader Li Gu Hai eyebrows pick, solemn way.

    "This time, I didn''t come here for other things, but it was the magic order of my Shenji camp, but you took it?" Li Shenji frowned and said in a deep voice.

    "Magic machine order? I found one at the body of Li Haoran Gu Hai nodded.

    "Just find out...!" Li Shenji said with a smile.

    "But I lost it on my way back. If camp leader Li wants to, he can look for it along the way to the old site of peony sect! Maybe we can find it again! " Guhai opens his mouth.

    Li Shenji''s face was stiff. Can we have a good chat?

    Behind him, a group of subordinates suddenly glared.

    But Gu Hai stood up and said with a smile: "I''m really sorry to let camp leader Li run for nothing. Camp leader Li is camp leader of the heavenly Shenji of the great Qian Dynasty. I''m the leader of the first class hall. You and I are colleagues, just two different departments. Camp leader Li has something to do. The first class hall and the Shenji camp should be united and help each other. This time, they can''t help each other!"

    "Guhai, don''t give me face...!" Li Shenji''s subordinates immediately stare at Gu Hai.

    "Presumptuous!" Li Shenji yelled.

    A group of subordinates face a change, quiet down, but still staring at Gu Hai.

    Gu Hai looks at the angry people, but smiles a little. He was a little wary of Li Shenji before. However, Gu Hai can tell from what Li Shenji said just now that Li Shenji will not turn his face, otherwise he will not mention that he is the leader of Shenji camp.

    "If you don''t have strict discipline, you''ll laugh!" Li Shenji said with a smile.

    "No problem! You''re a man of love. You can understand! " Guhai said with a smile.

    Looking at the lukewarm expression of Guhai, a group of subordinates felt angry. Soon after they were cheated out of money by the casino of Guhai, they were beaten again. Now they are scolded by the camp owner because of Guhai. Who''s in love? Your sister''s lover!

    "I can''t find it because of my magic power?" Li Shenji stares at guhaidao.

    "Not necessarily. Camp leader Li can look for it by himself. Maybe he can find it soon!" Guhai said with a smile.

    Li Shenji stared at the ancient sea for a while. Although it was just a short chat, he found that the ancient sea was more difficult than he thought.

    Why not mention Li Haoran''s death? That''s because Li Haoran''s death involves the death of Yipin hall leader. Although Princess Xiaoyue was killed by the black hand, she borrowed Li Haoran''s hand. Therefore, this matter can only be settled, otherwise it will be extremely troublesome to investigate.

    In front of the ancient sea, there is no oil and salt in it, and there is no leakage in the speech. This time, I changed my clothes and met myself in plain clothes. I put aside the identity of emperor Dahan and communicated with myself as the water helmsman of the first class hall.

    In this way, I have to worry about the first class.

    "Hahaha, the ancient helmsman is right. However, I''ve come all the way here. This is the home of the ancient helmsman. With the command of the ancient helmsman, the world is shaking, so I need to trouble the ancient helmsman. Just now, the ancient helmsman said that the first class hall and Shenji camp share the same spirit and help each other. Naturally, I agree very much. So, please help me this time!" Li Shenji said with a smile.

    "That''s natural. I''ll send someone to look it up right away." Gu Hai nodded, very readily agreed.

    The subordinates behind Li Shenji are satisfied, but Li Shenji''s face is stiff. Can you take more time off? Clearly in your hands, but also said so high sounding?

    "Camp leader Li, do you have any other needs? What if I can help and do my best? " Guhai laughs.

    "Well, in order to thank the ancient helmsman for helping me find the magic order, I would like to thank the ancient helmsman for his help Li Shenji gritted his teeth.

    "Oh? Is camp leader Li too polite? " Guhai laughs.

    Turning his hand over, Li Shenji took out a golden object, which was the Xuanwu gold armor from the North pirates not long ago.

    Unfortunately, Gu Hai''s contact with the spiritual world is too short to see what a good thing it is. Besides, he does not believe that Li Shenji will give him a great treasure.

    "Oh? What''s this? " Gu Hai is curious.

    "Camp leader, how can you give him this Xuanwu gold armor..." A group of subordinates exclaimed.

    You know, it took a lot of effort to get the basaltic gold armor. It''s so easy to give it to Guhai?

    "Shut up Li Shenji a cold drink, stop a crowd of subordinates scream.

    "Xuanwu gold armor?" There was a daze in Guhai''s eyes.

    And sitting not far away on the official mark is suddenly pupil a contraction.

    "The emperor!" Shangguan scar suddenly got up and cried.

    "Well?" They looked at Shangguan scar in doubt.

    "Camp leader Li is a guest from afar, and his subordinates have nothing to do recently. Don''t you let his subordinates lead people to look for the magic power order?" Shangguan scar solemnly said.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned and looked at the Xuanwu gold armor in Li Shenji''s hand. Because Gu Hai can see that Shangguan scar wants it.

    "Well, camp leader Li, in that case, I will help camp leader Li find it!" Guhai said with a solemn smile.

    Li Shenji looked at Shangguan scar in doubt and finally nodded.

    The magic power lies in Guhai, but Guhai is not easy to take out at the moment.

    Another two days.

    Guhai takes Shangguan scar with him. When Guqin sees Li Shenji again, he takes out the Shenji order.

    "The old helmsman took care of it!" Li Shenji took over the Shenji and said with a sneer.

    "Yes, yipintang and Shenji camp share the same spirit. There are still many opportunities for cooperation in the future!" Guhai took the Xuanwu gold armor with a smile.

    I didn''t think about it before, but when I grabbed the basaltic gold armour just now, Guhai felt the abnormality of the treasure. Because he shook it casually, there was a cloud in the sky around him, as if it was going to rain?

    "In this way, I''ll leave now. I''ll see you again in the future." Li Shenji said with a smile.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Hoo

    Flying boat suddenly appeared, Li Shenji with a group of subordinates, flying boat toward the distance shot.

    "Whew!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, the boat has reached the horizon.

    "Camp leader, why give the Xuanwu gold armor to Guhai? The magic power is clearly on him. He''s a liar! " A subordinate said indignantly.

    Li Shenji looked at the direction of the Great Han Dynasty and said coldly, "I know it''s on him, but if he insists on it, what can you do?"

    "Eh?"

    "Xuanwu gold armor? Hehe, only Xuanwu people can use it. After studying this period, I found that it is not only unable to refine magic weapons, but also a disaster, Miao Chen? I can''t imagine that Xuanwu has been dead for 800 years, and there are still so many Xuanwu that will never be forgotten! " Li Shenji said coldly.

    "Camp leader, are you bringing disaster to the east? Use Miao Chen to destroy the Great Han Dynasty? " Next to a subordinate eyes a bright way.

    Li Shenji didn''t retort, but looked at the distance and said, "OK, go to chaodu immediately. I will go to chaodu for three months. There must be something important for me to do!"

    "Yes

    -----------

    The Great Han Dynasty. The land of the palace.

    Gu Hai''s eyes became cold when he looked at the flying boat.

    "Father, that Li Shenji should not be kind-hearted. There must be something wrong with this Xuanwu gold armor that we don''t know!" The look of ancient Qin is complicated.

    "I know!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Well? Father knows? How...! " Ancient Qin was at a loss.

    "I''ve studied the Shenji order, but I can''t find anything. Maybe only Li Shenji knows how to use it. Today, even if he can''t get the Shenji order, he will come to seek it through long Wanqing in the future. Sooner or later, it''s useless to return to him, but the most important thing is that Shangguan scar needs this Xuanwu gold armor!" Guhai hands the Xuanwu gold armor to shangguanchen.

    Shangguan trace looked at Guhai, his eyes flashed a bitter smile, nodded and said: "yes, thank you, Emperor!"

    Gu Qin looked at Shangguan scar and took the Xuanwu gold armor carefully: "Mr. Shangguan, what''s the use of this Xuanwu gold armor?"

    "Yao Zhengtian was eaten by me in soup. This is also for eating!" Shangguan trace explained.

    Ancient Qin Dynasty

    Guhai is also a face of doubt, but Guhai did not ask.

    -----------Outside the island in 1995¡° Boom The huge tsunami surged up into the sky. All of a sudden, it pushed countless people to the shore. Suddenly, a large area of mountains and forests was flooded. Fortunately, there were no residents here. The flood retreated, revealing the figure of Miao Chen. Miao Chen stood on a mountain peak and looked coldly at the direction of Dahan palace in the distance¡° Did it stop? Supreme, I will defend your broken body to the death. No matter who dares to defile your broken body, I will break it to pieces! " Miao Chen cold voice way¡° Boom Step, Miao Chen toward the Great Han Palace straight away¡° Boom With the arrival of Miao Chen, the nine five islands were covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, as if a storm had come.

 Chapter 174

    More and more thick dark clouds covered the ninth five island. The thickness of the dark clouds was Miao Chen''s anger, because as he approached the palace of the Great Han Dynasty, Miao Chen felt that the breath of Xuanwu gold armor was getting smaller and smaller? Even, if not, it''s almost gone?

    There is endless supreme breath in the Xuanwu gold armor. How cruelly tainted is it that makes the supreme breath disappear? Has it been refined into a magic weapon?

    "Roar!"

    Miao Chen looks up to the sky with a long roar.

    "Bang, click, click!"

    Countless lightning, thunder and explosion, the horror of the sky, attracted the 95 Island countless people are showing fear.

    The mall not far from the palace.

    Mengtai, commander of the royal guards, is interrogating a group of corrupt officials in a courtyard of the mall.

    All the corrupt officials were tied up and looked at Meng Tai with wide eyes.

    "Meng Tai, you dare, you dare. My uncle is the Minister of rites of the current Dynasty. He used to be a big shopkeeper who fought with the emperor. If you dare to move me, my uncle will not let you go!" The head official vomited a mouthful of blood and still glared and roared.

    Montaigne was holding a pamphlet in his hand, and a group of royal guards were standing beside him, looking at Montaigne together.

    "The emperor established the country, granted amnesty to the whole world, and reduced all taxes for three years, but your mall has been paying exorbitant taxes? the people are destitute? They are cronyist, sell officials and barons, embezzle disaster food, ignore the sufferings of the victims, enrich their own pockets, and help themselves by pretending to be public. As a result, 800 victims of the disaster in the mall starved to death! " Mongolian and Thai eyes are cold.

    "You, what do you want?" The official glared.

    Meng Tai said coldly: "I have the right to investigate the case. I have the right to do it first and then do it."

    "Yes

    "What? How dare you cut me? My uncle won''t let you go, he won''t let you go! " The official growled.

    "Not you! It''s about cutting all over your family. The royal guards do things. They don''t leave a living. They cut grass to get rid of roots! " Montaigne said faintly.

    With that, Montaigne turned and walked out of the courtyard.

    The official''s eyes were wide open and full of horror. No living? cut the weeds and dig up the roots?

    "No, no, no!" The official roared in horror.

    At the command of Meng Tai, the royal guards moved quickly.

    Around, some officials who have not been investigated are suddenly aroused. This is the royal guards who destroy the gate. Where do you go, there are rivers of blood?

    Montaigne turned to look. The wait-and-see officials suddenly stirred up, bowed their heads and walked away quickly.

    After going back, a group of officials immediately wrote letters to pass on, ready to arouse the impeachment of the royal guards.

    What''s the use of impeachment? The royal guards were set up in Guhai to monitor the world. What''s more, Guhai is arbitrary now, and Guhai doesn''t care. Who can stand the royal guards?

    Montaigne long breath, this feeling of life and death in power, really comfortable. But is the Great Han Dynasty really comparable to the many dynasties on the mainland?

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the sky was overcast with lightning and thunder.

    "Well?" Montaigne''s face changed and he looked up.

    But see, countless thunder and lightning are converging towards the direction of the Great Han Palace, lightning and thunder are also in violent shock general.

    "This is, who is this? So much momentum? " Montaigne''s face changed.

    "Hoo

    Mengtai flew up to the palace.

    When the emperor founded the country, he set up such a big enemy?

    "This is, this is the momentum of the Kaitian palace level strongman. Won''t the Great Han Dynasty disappear like this?" Montaigne''s eyelids jumped wildly.

    The sky was clouded. The Great Han Palace is even more remarkable.

    All the monks in the Royal Casino Resort changed their faces. It''s a torrential weather. Can you feel the terrible breath from so far away?

    Shangguan''s residence.

    The big Xuanwu gold armour has been sliced by Shangguan scar to the last piece at the moment.

    Suddenly, the sky was thundering and lightning, and the rainstorm fell. Shangguan scar, who was eating, picked his eyebrows and looked out the door.

    "Is this the breath of Xuanwu? Miao Chen Shangguan scar brow pick.

    Gracefully fork up the last piece of Xuanwu gold armor and put it into your mouth.

    He got up, smoothed his clothes and walked out of the house slowly.

    ---

    "Boom!"

    Miao Chen''s figure suddenly appeared outside the Dahan palace. A violent wind and rain swept the whole palace direction as soon as Miao Chen stopped.

    Miao Chen stood in the heavy rain, closed his eyes, and his face became more and more ugly.

    "No? No more? The breath of the supreme gold armour is gone? " Miao Chen''s face became more and more ferocious.

    And at this moment, the entrance of chongtian temple.

    All the men and women of the Manchu Dynasty came, one by one with a look of horror.

    Gu Qin was also anxious. He had to watch the inheritance of the old man. He naturally understood the strength of the strong under the fury. Could his own array block this strength?

    "The emperor!" The officials anxiously looked at the ancient sea which slowly stepped out of the chongtian hall.

    Gu Haitou, wearing a dragon''s robe, walked slowly to the front of the officials. He looked at the ferocious sweat in the air far away.

    "Father, is this a trap left by Li Shenji?" Gu Qin worried.

    Gu Hai nodded: "it should be from Xuanwu gold armor!"

    "What a sinister Li Shenji! This man is a strong one in Kaitian palace. I''m worried if the array can''t stop him? " The face of the ancient Qin Dynasty looks ugly.

    "Xuanwu gold armor, what about Xuanwu gold armor?" Opposite Miao Chen suddenly a roar.

    "Boom!"

    With a roar, it was like a storm, sweeping towards the Great Han Palace. As the storm passed, all the rocks and rocks in the mountains were lifted up.

    "Hum!"

    The powerful storm was stopped by the sudden appearance of clouds and fog in the Great Han Palace.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    All over the sky, hundreds of thunder thundered down, pounded on the array, and the array shook.

    "Father, I''ll inform shangguanchen to return the Xuanwu armor to him? Otherwise, Da Zhen will not be able to hold on to it any longer! " Ancient Qin anxious road.

    "Shut up Guhai a cold drink.

    "Ah?" Ancient Qin was at a loss.

    "Xuanwu gold armour is the mark of Shangguan. You can''t make the decision for Shangguan!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Gu Qin nodded. But his face was still anxious.

    The ministers were at a loss at the moment.

    "I, Lord of the Great Han Dynasty, Guhai, who is your excellency? How can you break into me The ancient sea opens its mouth in a deep voice.

    "The emperor? Bullshit imperial court, even without luck, return to the imperial court? Is the Xuanwu armor in your hands? Give it back to me at once, or you will be like this place Miao Chen a cold hum.

    As he spoke, he suddenly stepped toward the ground.

    "Boom!"

    A huge foot Gang suddenly appeared, suddenly pressed on the earth.

    On the earth, a big mountain was flattened in an instant. At the same time, it was trampled out of a huge bottomless pit, and the water was pouring towards the inside.

    The pit is thousands of feet wide, and countless people are shocked.

    A group of officials showed fear: "what can we do? The emperor

    One of the practitioners in the resort is also a bit creepy. Is this a step that will trample through the ninth five island?

    In the distance, Meng Tai saw Miao Chen as if he were a demon from a distance, and his eyelids also jumped wildly.

    "Where did this come from?" Meng Tai was shocked.

    With one foot, man Chao was shocked. Only the ancient sea does not change its color.

    The king of a country, to set an example for the world, must remain calm at all times.

    Gu Hai''s cold eyes shook his head and said, "do you want to declare war on Dahan when you humiliate me?"

    "It''s up to you to declare war?" Miao Chen sneers with disdain.

    "Hum!" Gu Hai gave a cold hum.

    At this time, not far from the official mark is fast forward.

    "Emperor, it''s all up to me. Please give it to your subordinates. They will give you an account!" Shangguan scar suddenly a ceremony way.

    "Well? Shangguan scar, you don''t have to be like this. Dahan has taken it! " Guhai comforted.

    Shangguan scar is warm in his heart. He knows that Guhai is protecting himself. Guhai is using the fate of a country to protect himself, a person who is unwilling to surrender?

    "No, emperor, please believe in your subordinates. They are not adventurous, but can solve the problem. Please give it to your subordinates!" Shangguan scar solemnly said.

    Gu Hai stares at Shangguan scar for a while. Seeing that Shangguan scar doesn''t seem to be cheating, he finally nods.

    "Thank you for your trust Shangguan trace should be heard.

    Gu Qin and other ministers looked at Shangguan scar blankly.

    Even Mengtai, who was flying fast from afar, also showed a confused color.

    But see to go up the official mark to turn head to come, slowly of one step one step toward Miao Chen walk.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha? Hum, I don''t believe in Miao if I don''t level off your bullshit Empire today Miao Chen a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    A manic breath reappeared. On his back, a giant turtle shadow suddenly appeared. Under the pressure of a terrible momentum, a group of courtiers suddenly changed their faces and seemed to fall to the ground.

    "Miao Chen, be presumptuous!" Shangguan scar suddenly glared and cheered.

    "Well? Do you know me? " Miao Chen coldly angry way.

    "Look at my eyes!" Shangguan trace said coldly.

    Miao Chen immediately looks at Shangguan scar''s eyes and explores his hand to grasp it. He says in a cold voice: "little thing, I don''t know how to live or die...!"

    But the words say half, Miao Chen suddenly pupil a shrink.

    Shangguan step by step, the heavy rain falls on him, Shangguan scar does not care, but stare at Miao Chen.

    Miao Chen stares at Shangguan''s eyes. Seeing Shangguan''s ferocious and unyielding eyes, he suddenly stirs up. Does this look seem familiar?

    Step by step, the mark of Shangguan looks very small. However, in Miao Chen''s eyes, the step seems to have a great weight. It knocks hard between the heaven and the earth and makes a drum like sound¡° This look, this look? " The surprise in Miao Chen''s eyes slowly turned into a kind of shock, a kind of shock that can''t be compounded¡° So, how is that possible? " Miao Chen is startled¡° Hum The momentum of the whole body suddenly dissipated, and the dark clouds all over the sky suddenly dissipated¡° You are, you are, impossible, you are...! " Miao Chen suddenly changed into a frightened cry¡° Do you want me to worship you when you stand so high? " Shangguan trace light said. Miao Chen is suddenly excited¡° No, no, it belongs to...! " Miao Chen falls down in horror with ecstasy¡° Be presumptuous Shangguan scar''s eyes glared. In the middle of what Miao Chen said, he immediately shut up¡° Waiting outside the palace Shangguan scar cold voice way¡° Yes Miao Chen answered. Whoo! Miao Chenfei fell outside the palace, waiting quietly. In the distance, Montaigne looked at the clear sky and the arrogant and domineering strong man in the distance. He suddenly became as clever as a quail¡° What''s the origin of the Shangguan scar? " Montaigne''s face changed wildly¡° The Great Han Dynasty? The Great Han Dynasty? The emperor? Where did you recruit this man from? " Meng Tai''s heart was full of turbulence. I took a deep breath. Turn around and Montaigne flies back. Now, it''s better to do your part well. Shangguanchen''s words of reprimand made such a strong man obedient, which also hit countless practitioners in the resort for a while. Originally, I was going to find an opportunity to seize the Dragon veins of the earth. Although yuanyingjing has been dead for nearly a hundred years, it will have a chance, won''t it? What else is there for Dazhen? But what''s in front of you? Who can tell me what the hell this is? How many perverts are there in the Great Han Dynasty? Man Dynasty Wen Wu at the moment also stares at big eyes to look at the upper official mark. For Shangguan scar refused to accept the official, many people still laugh in their hearts. Is this man stupid? But at this moment, is he stupid, or I stupid? Shangguan trace turned his head, looked at Guhai and said respectfully, "emperor, my subordinates have left first!"¡° Well Gu Hai nodded. Shangguan trace is quickly toward the palace, after all, the Miao Chen is still waiting anxiously outside the palace¡° Father Huang, what''s the origin of this Shangguan scar? " A complex color flashed through the eyes of ancient Qin¡° When he wants to say it, he will say it! All right, let''s go! " Ancient sea light way¡° Yes The ministers answered.

 Chapter 175

    A few words from Shangguan trace solved the problem of Miao Chen! The hearts of countless people who saw it were shocked.

    For a moment, those who live in the holiday village have a bad feeling. How much we don''t know about the Great Han Dynasty? Does the Earth Dragon seem to be farther and farther away from us? Is there any chance?

    Mengtai returned to the mall, more vigorous than before, all the way to inspect all the cities, all the way into a river of blood.

    The civil and military mind of Manchu Dynasty also gradually changed, and gradually realized that the imperial dynasty that stepped into the practice world had great changes with the previous royal dynasty.

    Perhaps there are countless opportunities for the emperor to cultivate immortals and live a long life, but there are also many dangers. In the world of practice, the strong can destroy a country by one person.

    Manchu became more attentive.

    However, the ancient Qin Dynasty continued to study the inheritance of the old chess watchers. After all, there are too many heritages to master in a short time.

    This event also has a great impact on the ancient sea.

    In the library.

    Gu Hai''s brush slowly wrote down two big characters "Shenzhou" on rice paper.

    "On the land of Shenzhou, the strong are like forests? Is Miao Chen just an ordinary person? " The ancient sea is thoughtful.

    For Shangguan trace will Miao Chen back home, what happened, all people are incomparably concerned. But the emperor has an order that no one should disturb Shangguan trace, which also makes everyone helpless.

    Everything went on as usual. The Great Han Dynasty also recovered its calm. There was still a large area of the ninth five year island that had not been won. Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan were all under the command of the front line.

    Among the cities, the first batch of talented people were selected by the imperial examination. They are being sent to the imperial palace to prepare for the imperial examination and select important talents.

    The development of the Great Han Dynasty never stopped from the moment it was established.

    In this way, nearly a month passed.

    Shangguan trace suddenly found Guhai again. After him, Miao Chen meets Gu Hai alone in the upper study.

    "Emperor Dahan, I''m really sorry last time. I''m so upset that I collided with him. Miao Chen is here to make amends to Emperor Dahan. I hope emperor Dahan will forgive me!" Miao Chen bows down and bows down.

    "Oh? Mr. Miao doesn''t have to be like this. Those who don''t know are not guilty, and they don''t know each other! " Gu Hai smiles and raises Miao Chen.

    "Emperor, this is the elder of Xuanwu clan, Miao Chen! I used to be my subordinate. " Shangguan scar said with a bitter smile.

    "Oh?" There is a trace of doubt in Guhai.

    "Hoo

    Miao Chen waved his hand, as if forming an energy cover, covering the whole interior of the upper study.

    "Emperor, it''s a matter of secret. Please keep it secret for me!" Shangguan scar solemnly said.

    "Well!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Eight hundred years ago, the old chess watcher played chess with heaven. At that time, there was a Xuanwu supreme, who led the whole Xuanwu clan to fight against heaven. Unfortunately, he failed in the end. The Xuanwu supreme was also destroyed by heaven, and the world was divided up! The former Xuanwu gold armor is a fragment of the supreme Xuanwu! " Shangguan scar solemnly said.

    "Are you the reincarnation of the supreme Xuanwu?" Gu Hai frowned slightly and asked.

    "No!" Shangguan shook his head.

    "Oh?" There is a trace of doubt in Guhai.

    "I am the God of Xuanwu people!" The upper airway is a deep suction port.

    "God?"

    "Yes, this is the unique existence of the monster race. Does the emperor remember that there was a man in the congenital remnant world, the king God of Ming Dynasty?" Shangguan scar solemnly said.

    "Not bad!" Gu Hai naturally remembers the strong one who used peacock feather.

    "He is the God of the peacock clan, but he was granted the title of Daming king among the forces of one side. He is also a god!" Shangguan scar solemnly said.

    "God? What is God? " Gu Hai doesn''t understand Tao.

    "Every monster race has its own God, which is not an entity, but a kind of God formed by belief. It is a god condensed through countless generations. The God is illusory, a god of belief! The God of faith protects the whole race, and the God of faith lives in the supreme brow space of a race. In other words, whoever lives in the brow space is the supreme of a race, and he is the God of a race! " Shangguan scar solemnly said.

    "The space between your eyebrows is the God of the Xuanwu people?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "Yes, the Xuanwu supremacy was punished by heaven. It was destroyed together with the gods of the Xuanwu clan. Unfortunately, at last, the old chess watcher helped me to destroy the Xuanwu supremacy. But the gods of the Xuanwu clan escaped and fell on me. I''m just too weak now. When I grow up, I''m the new supremacy of the Xuanwu clan!" Shangguan scar solemnly said.

    "The new Xuanwu supremacy? Are you the God of Xuanwu? God? What''s the use of God? " Gu Hai is curious.

    "The Emperor may not know that there are countless new practitioners and methods of practice in this world, but there are only five kinds of practice in the real road of practice!" Shangguan trace explained.

    "Oh?"

    "Shou Yun Shen Wen Ling!" Shangguan said in a deep voice.

    "Shou Yun Shen Wen Ling?"

    "Spirit, as everyone knows, is to absorb aura and break through their own confinement. It is also the most basic practice, such as the acquired realm, the congenital realm, the golden elixir realm, the Yuanying realm and so on!

    Wen is one of the four major literary disciplines of "Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting". The emperor''s major is "chess way", which is the same as the old chess watcher.

    God, this is the unique practice of my monster race, which I just said. The collection of faith! I am God!

    Transport, the emperor is now the founding of the country, receive Qi, gather Qi transport, is transport repair Shangguan trace explained.

    These are easy to understand. God? Shangguan mark mentioned it for the first time, but he could understand it.

    "What about longevity?" Gu Hai is curious.

    "Shouxiu is just a kind of legend. They specialize in longevity. I haven''t seen them, even in my divine memory! It''s the most mysterious practice Shangguan trace explained.

    Gu Hai nodded. Although he didn''t understand much, he had a general understanding of the cultivation in the world.

    "Shou Yun Shen Wen Ling?" Gu Hai frowned and thought for a while.

    "You tell me this, but Gu Hai looks up at Shangguan scar in doubt.

    "Say, now should a lot of people guess my identity, after all, at the beginning of Miao Chen so big movement, but I a few words called to stop!" Shangguan scar said with a bitter smile.

    "Supreme, my subordinates are confused and put supreme in danger. Please punish me!" Miao Chen said bitterly.

    "Is it dangerous to expose one''s identity?" Guhai looks at Shangguan scar.

    "Well, if there is no God in a clan, it is not far from exterminating the clan. Does the emperor remember Yao Zhengtian and Fu Xue? They were originally Xuanwu, a combination of tortoise and snake, but they gave up their Xuanwu ethnicity and wanted to evolve into Jackie Chan, overlord and Jiaolong? Oh! God is very important to every race. Similarly, God can be devoured! " Shangguan scar brow pick a way.

    "Oh?"

    "All kinds of monsters and gods want to swallow other gods, such as wolf God, Tiger God and Dragon God. If they want to know that I am weak now, they will try their best to swallow me, because if they swallow my Godhead, their Godhead will become stronger and stronger! Their race will grow stronger and stronger! " Shangguan said in a deep voice.

    Guhai listened quietly.

    "Similarly, in our Xuanwu clan, not all of them are as devout as Miao Chen, just like Yao Zhengtian and Fu Xue. If they knew that I was a God, they would choose to devour me, refine me and become the God of Xuanwu." Shangguan scar frowned.

    "So your identity can''t be revealed?" Guhai frowned.

    Shangguanchen nodded.

    "Then why did you tell me?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "In the face of Miao Chen''s destruction, the emperor was willing to help me block it. My subordinates were very grateful. I was wandering in the Thousand Island sea, and then I was robbed into Dafeng gang. All the time, I was very unhappy. I had been a prisoner in villain''s Valley for 30 years, and I didn''t dare to reveal my identity. Until I met the emperor, from the emperor, I saw the vitality, the emperor clever, in adversity, can split a new world.

    During this period of time, I have been thinking about the Xuanwu clan, where to go? Where should I go? Although the status of Xuanwu God was preserved, it was weak. The Xuanwu people are falling apart, and they are even weaker.

    Go to the land of Shenzhou, take refuge in a powerful party, slowly accumulate strength, and revive the Xuanwu clan? He was also worried that he would encounter disaster and would be taken advantage of.

    So, I thought for a long time, and finally, I want to reach an alliance with the emperor and the Great Han Dynasty. Please help me revive the Xuanwu clan! " Shangguan scar solemnly said.

    "Alliance?" The ancient sea is moving.

    "Yes, I, the Xuanwu people, as the national beasts of the Great Han Dynasty, have both glory and loss. The Great Han helped us make the Xuanwu people strong, and the Xuanwu people helped the Great Han to dominate the world!" Shangguan scar solemnly said.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyes are bright.

    "In fact, this is very common in the land of Shenzhou. In the Daqian Dynasty, where long Wanqing lived, the national beast is the dragon family! Our Xuanwu people used to be the guardian beast of Yitian Pavilion, similar to the national beast. The strong alliance has a clear division of labor, and there are all over China. It''s just that my Xuanwu people are extremely weak and chaotic. I''m also extremely weak. If the emperor doesn''t like it...! " Shangguan scar frowned.

    "No? You''re joking. Why can''t I see it? Are you weak and weak, and I will be strong and domineering in the Great Han Dynasty? At that time, I saw that you were extraordinary. In my opinion, your importance was more important than that of my great empire. If the Great Han Dynasty is destroyed, I have the earth dragon vein. I can rebuild the dynasty. But if you are destroyed by Miao Chen, where can I find another Shangguan scar? " Guhai laughs.

    "What do you mean, emperor?" Shangguan scar''s eyes brightened.

    "From today on, the Great Han Dynasty will establish an alliance with the Xuanwu people, and Miao Chen will take charge of everything of the Xuanwu people for the time being. You''d better hide your identity. I will declare that you are a disciple of Yitian Pavilion! The seven childe of Yitian Pavilion, as the former relationship between Xuanwu clan and Yitian Pavilion, is enough to block everyone''s mouth! " The ancient sea looked moving.

    "Yes, thank you, Emperor!" Shangguan trace is solemn. Gu Hai immediately picked up Shangguan scar and said happily, "it doesn''t have to be like this! I''m very lucky to get the official mark! "

 Chapter 176

    Seven young masters of Yitian pavilion? Shangguan mark?

    As soon as the news came out, I don''t know how many people were shocked.

    At the Royal Casino Resort, a group of monks who have lost all the stone and are eating steamed bread are staring at the huge palace in the distance.

    "How lucky is the ancient sea? Gu Qin has just been inherited by the old chess watcher and become the eighth young master. Here comes another seventh young master? Is Yitian Pavilion owned by your family? One by one, young master? " One of the practitioners was very depressed.

    Guhai, is this the rhythm of swallowing Yitian pavilion?

    Seven childe also just, that powerful Miao Chen, unexpectedly still know seven childe? Did the seven CHILDES exist 800 years ago?

    It''s always a legend to watch the nine pieces of chess. No one knows who they are and what form they are. But many people have heard of this legend. No matter who watches the nine pieces of chess, they can command the Qitian Pavilion.

    The Great Han Dynasty has two young masters? It''s so abnormal to play chess in Guhai. Isn''t it reincarnation of the old chess watcher?

    However, it''s just for people to think that the old chess watcher has been punished by heaven, and his form and spirit have been destroyed. It''s impossible for him to reincarnate.

    We can only sigh about the fortune of the Great Han Dynasty. In this way, how can we grab the Dragon veins of the earth?

    Different from the practitioners, the other officials of the Great Han Dynasty were excited, because the name of Shangguan scar made them feel more secure. Because Shangguan scar brought Miao Chen''s friendship, so strong as a friend, isn''t Dahan more and more stable?

    Guhai is dealing with a lot of government affairs every day. However, after another month, everything has finally come to normal, and Guhai has stopped a lot. After all, the king''s way is to employ people. It''s better to be able to employ people than to be diligent.

    In the library.

    "Emperor, I have discussed with Miao Chen about moving his sea palace to the vicinity of the ninth five islands. We can also have a watchman to help him!" Shangguan scar said with a smile.

    "Well, Li Haoran''s original flying boat is with me. You can hurry up!" Guhai laughs.

    As Guhai and Shangguan were talking, guqin came over: "father, the Lord and master LiuNian are here!"

    "Oh?" Guhai road.

    Out of the study, in a guest hall to see two people.

    Long Wanqing looks curious to study the playing cards on his hands.

    "Master, master LiuNian? When did you come? " Guhai came with a smile.

    "We came yesterday and stayed in your royal casino resort for one day. I heard that you beat Li Shenji''s people?" Long Wanqing looks at Gu Hai in surprise.

    "Eh? I think so! " Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "You''re really good. Li Shenji is very protective. I heard that your face was swollen by you, but you''re OK!" Long Wanqing said strangely.

    "Ancient helmsman, this royal casino is really novel! It''s comparable to a large Lingshi mine! " LiuNian said with admiration.

    "Master LiuNian, you''re welcome. It''s just a small skill!" Guhai laughs.

    He sat down slowly, accompanied by the ancient Qin Dynasty, and the attendant quickly served the fragrant tea.

    "Lord, master, look at your expression. If you go to Shenzhou, you should get something?" Guhai laughs.

    Two people look a Su, long Wanqing nodded: "yes, according to your method, we did find out something! The material of the paper comes from a kind of "green tree" on the border of Yingzhou! Similarly, that ink also comes from the border of Yingzhou! "

    "Yingzhou?" There is a trace of doubt in Guhai.

    "Yingzhou is one of the sixteen prefectures of the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian and the fiefdom of King LV Yang! I want to go to the border. Yingzhou is bordered by some dynasties? And the clue is in that direction! But there are a lot of good and bad people there, and there are many strong people, but we have nowhere to start for a while! " Long Wan said with a smile.

    "Yingzhou, King Lvyang? I remember that you said that LV Yang Wang talked about a good piano? With one move of the string, the army of millions of practitioners will be destroyed? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "Well, you are good at playing chess, calligraphy and painting. He is better at playing chess! Oh, by the way, do you still remember the longevity flat peach tree in the congenital remnant world? " Long Wanqing''s face moved.

    "Naturally, I remember picking peaches, but the peach tree is still there. The elders of Yitian pavilion are very close to the peach tree? Should the congenital remnant world have been closed for a long time? " Gu Hai nodded.

    "It was closed, but the longevity flat peach tree was robbed by the army led by King LV Yang!" Long Wanqing nodded.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai was a little stunned.

    "At that time, the elders of Yitian Pavilion still wanted to resist. It was said that King LV Yang defeated all the elders immediately. In front of all the disciples of Yitian Pavilion, he forcibly uprooted the Baishou flat peach tree and left with the army!" Long Wanqing recalled.

    "What a bully Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "Of course, King Lvyang, but I''m fighting with my grandfather. It''s like he''s a sworn brother! That''s why I was granted a king of a different surname. After all, there are only a few princes in the Heavenly Kingdom! My grandfather even designated Yingzhou as the fiefdom of King Lvyang! " Long Wanqing explained.

    "The sworn brothers of the great Qiansheng?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked. No wonder it''s so overbearing.

    "The unborn have gone to the Yingzhou border to investigate. The master and I came to see you because my grandfather ordered the first class hall to trace the cause of my mother''s death. You also want to go!" Long Wan said with a smile.

    "Me?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are slightly raised.

    "Yes, and it''s said that the border of Yingzhou is not peaceful recently. There''s a royal dynasty that broke the alliance with our Daqian Heavenly Kingdom. Now it''s allied with an imperial dynasty. It''s said that King LV Yang is furious when he hears the news and is ready to level that imperial dynasty. There will be chaos there. Will you go to the ancient sea? If you don''t go, my grandfather and I will explain slowly! " Long Wanqing looks forward to the ancient sea.

    Guhai was silent for a moment.

    "Father, I have just established the Great Han Dynasty. There are still many things you need to take charge of. Now I''m afraid I can''t be separated from you?" Gu Qin worried slightly.

    Guhai was silent for a long time. Finally deep suction airway: "Thousand Island sea? The land of barbarians? Oh, I really want to see how magnificent the land of Shenzhou is

    "Father?" Gu Qin was a little anxious.

    "No matter, the Great Han Dynasty is on the right track. Everything else is just a small matter. You can supervise the country!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "But..." Gu Qin worried.

    "Well, although the Great Han Dynasty started, it was built behind closed doors after all. I want to know how the various countries on the mainland developed, which can also be regarded as the accumulation of information for me! I can rest assured that you will supervise the country! " Gu Hai shook his head.

    "All right!" Gu Qin nodded.

    "Oh, by the way, this time I asked for this skill for you. Originally only the royal family of Da Qian could practice it! One of the most powerful skills in Jindan realm! " Long Wanqing immediately handed over a silk cloth.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai took it suspiciously.

    "True dragon golden elixir?" Gu Hai was slightly surprised.

    "The real dragon innate skill and the real dragon golden elixir skill are the best basic skills that my grandfather has studied. If you go further, there will be no more. You need to find your own skills according to your own needs." Long Wanqing explained.

    "Thank you, master!" Guhai also took it impolitely.

    The skill of jindanjing? After several major schools were destroyed, Guhai naturally collected a lot of them, but those skills were despised by Guhai.

    "Three days later, I''ll go with the hall leader. I''ll make arrangements for the interior affairs these two days!" Guhai laughs.

    "Good!" Long Wanqing nodded.

    ----------

    Crown prince! How does the emperor travel? All of a sudden, the officials were in an uproar.

    As soon as the emperor leaves, his sense of security is greatly reduced, not to mention the affairs between the DPRK and China.

    However, Guhai has made a decision, and naturally it will not change because of the sense of security of the courtiers? Without a sense of security, what kind of minister? Right when a temper.

    Three days later.

    Gu Hai takes out Li Haoran''s bracelet and hands it to Gu Qin.

    "This is Li Haoran''s flying boat. It''s for your urgent need. I have already told the hall leader that there will be a class of disciples in Yingzhou''s" Yinyue city ". I will take a group of officials to Yinyue city to live first and adapt to the situation of Shenzhou. I will set up a big business in Yinyue city. If there is something important that you can''t solve, you can pass the news through the flying boat!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes, father!" Gu Qin nodded in response.

    Gu Hai, with Shangguan trace, Miao Chen, and dozens of Dahan officials, stepped on long Wanqing''s flying boat "Baiyun".

    "Congratulations to my emperor. May he return soon. Long live my emperor The officials are standing in the square of chongtian hall.

    The flying boat Baiyun, however, quickly flew into the sky and shot away in the distance.

    "Lord, before we go to Shenzhou, we''re going to Beihai. I hope you don''t mind!" Guhai said with a smile.

    "It''s OK. It won''t take much time!" Long Wanqing nodded.

    Master LiuNian looks at Miao Chen unexpectedly.

    "Elder Miao? Long time no see Master LiuNian marveled at Miao Chen, Shangguan scar and Guhai.

    Although I have heard a lot of legends these days, I can see that Miao Chen is still shocked. This ancient sea really can toss, oneself leave nine five island just how long, this Miao Chen already obedient to the ancient sea? This is the strong man of Kaitian palace!

    "Mr. LiuNian!" Miao Chen just politely smile, didn''t say much!

    Master LiuNian didn''t ask much, but he was full of curiosity.

    The flying boat flew very fast. In more than half a month, it arrived at the sea where Miao Chen used to live. But there was lightning and thunder, storms and waves.

    "High!"¡° Thank you very much

    In the distance, suddenly came the sound of dragon chants, which were rampant and ferocious.

    "Roar, no!"

    "Fight with them!"

    "Elder, when are you coming back?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ...... The raging storm is raging, but the interior is experiencing a fierce war¡° Bang A head of 30 feet of basalt shot out from the center of the storm¡° No, don''t eat me, don''t eat me, ah The Xuanwu ran away in terror¡° Boom Suddenly, a huge black dragon head burst out of the water behind. It was not a dragon, because it had a pair of ferocious dragon horns on its head. One bite on the Xuanwu¡° No, don''t eat me The Xuanwu screamed in horror¡° Son of a bitch Just come back of the Miao Chen facial expression a change, step to fly out, a palm toward that black dragon beat¡° So many dragons? Is this for hunting the Xuanwu tribe? " Master LiuNian''s face changed.

 Chapter 177

    A piece of the North Sea!

    A flying boat stopped in the sky, below, dark clouds, lightning and thunder. Vaguely can see the sea is the rise of a great war.

    Fifty long dragons are swimming around the sea.

    The Dragon meets the sea, the earth is turning upside down!

    The four seas seem to be waiting for the orders of the fifty dragons.

    The Dragon cruises, but it encircles hundreds of Xuanwu in the center. Xuanwu is big and small, the small is only ten feet big, and the big is three hundred feet big. At the moment, it is facing the dragon in panic.

    Each dragon is 500 feet long, and the longest one is even 800 feet long. Although there are only 50 long dragons, they overwhelmingly trap Xuanwu in the center.

    "High!"

    Suddenly, a black dragon rushed out.

    "Protect the baby, I''ll do it!" A 300 Zhang Xuanwu burst out.

    "Boom!"

    Xuanwu and the black dragon collided. When Fang Dun was hit back, he saw another black dragon taking advantage of the gap and biting a ten foot Xuanwu.

    "No, my son, let go of me!"

    "Click!"

    "Gulong!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the voice of other Xuanwu, the little Xuanwu was bitten to pieces and swallowed.

    The black dragon''s eyes glared at the cold light, and continued to stare coldly at a crowd of Xuanwu as if he didn''t want to plug his teeth.

    "Surround, don''t give them a chance!" The biggest basaltic roared anxiously.

    However, this scene is like an eagle catching a chicken. The strongest Xuanwu is not necessarily the opponent of the dragon. How can it be protected? For a time, more and more basaltic weapons were swallowed.

    Basaltic can arouse the heaven, the dragon can arouse more, and strengthen the horizontal general.

    Under the solemn and stirring scene, blood stained a side of the sea.

    A group of people are standing on the high flying boat at the moment.

    The first young man in white, very handsome, holding the railing, looked at the bottom with a smile.

    Behind them stood a group of subordinates. One of them, a burly man with a golden knife on his back, seemed to have a higher position.

    "Young master an, do you know that you brought these dragons to Beihai to graze? Will it The golden knife man frowned.

    "Marquis Fang Ming, you are only sent by my grandfather to protect me, not to direct me!" The young master in White said coldly.

    "Yes, I dare not, but these dragons...!" Fang Minghou with a golden knife on his back is worried.

    Young master an, the young master in white, squinted at the bottom and said, "it''s going to be OK. Some time ago, it was rumored that Li Shenji found the Xuanwu group here. Today he came here. Sure enough, these dragons are loyal to our palace. Naturally, our palace can''t lose them. Don''t they want to eat Xuanwu? Let them eat enough of these basaltic weapons! "

    Fang Minghou frowned and finally nodded, saying nothing more.

    Below, the Dragon hunting Xuanwu, the scene is very bloody.

    Suddenly, far away, suddenly another streamer came.

    "Well?" Fang Minghou raised his eyebrows and looked away.

    However, the flying boat was relatively low, flying under the dark clouds. The boat came near.

    Just below, a black dragon erupted again, as if to devour another huge Xuanwu.

    "No, don''t eat me!" The Xuanwu screamed and was suddenly bitten by the black dragon.

    "Son of a bitch!"

    The boat, suddenly a roar, flying out of a man, a palm toward the black dragon.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the black dragon was beaten and retreated suddenly. Xuanwu, who was biting in his mouth, immediately let go and flew out.

    "Ah? Mr. Miao, you are back at last, you are back at last The escaped Xuanwu screamed in surprise.

    Miao Changlao didn''t have time to pay attention at all, and rushed into the huge battlefield.

    "Asshole, you dare!" Miao Changlao roared up, and the sea water around him suddenly soared to the sky and rose again.

    "The elder is back, the elder is back!"

    "Help

    "Elder, help

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the roar of a crowd of Xuanwu.

    Miao Chen rushes into it with a bang, and keeps on throwing his hand, clapping and flying a lot of dragons.

    "High!"

    The dragons roared and rushed towards Miao Chen. The biggest black dragon, 800 Zhang long, hurled its tail in the roar.

    The tail is thrown from the bottom to the top. When it is thrown, the whole sea is divided by a huge force.

    "Boom!"

    It''s full of water and power.

    As soon as Miao Chen''s face changed, he suddenly turned into a giant tortoise.

    "Roar!"

    Roar, turtle shell, dragon tail collision.

    "Boom!"

    All around the sea suddenly burst into the sky, the dragon''s tail did not have a huge turtle shell.

    However, this collision suddenly separated the Xuanwu and dragon clans fighting around.

    The dragons swam behind the biggest black dragon and looked coldly at the giant turtle.

    A group of Xuanwu rushed to the back of Miao Chen and glared at the dragons.

    Over the dark clouds.

    "Mr. an, is the flying boat like the white cloud of the first class hall? Is it long Wanqing Fang Minghou frowned.

    Young master an''s eyes narrowed slightly: "long Wanqing? How did she get mixed up with Miao Chen of Xuanwu clan? "

    Under the dark clouds, the white cloud is flying.

    Long Wanqing, master LiuNian, Gu Hai, and Shangguan mark are staring at the war between the two ethnic groups.

    "Hunting? Ha ha ha, are these dragon people here to hunt Xuanwu people A cold light flashed in Shangguan scar''s eyes.

    "Dragon people like to eat Xuanwu?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "Emperor, the Xuanwu and the dragon are both water beasts. Xuanwu is a great tonic. That''s why the Dragon came to eat them. Unfortunately, it wasn''t 800 years ago. Eight hundred years ago, the Xuanwu also ate dragons. The Xuanwu people are declining, but now they are being devoured by the dragon people everywhere? " Shangguan scar eyelid a burst of crazy jump way.

    "Xuanwu still eats dragons?" There is a trace of doubt in Guhai.

    "Xuanwu is not picky about food, so do dragons and phoenixes! It''s a pity that it''s only eaten now! " Shangguan scar said calmly, but Guhai could hear Shangguan scar''s tone contained a huge anger.

    "No, master, these dragons are sin dragons!" Master LiuNian''s eyes narrowed.

    "Sin dragon?" Long Wanqing was slightly surprised.

    "What sin dragon?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Sin dragon is the dragon who has committed a serious crime among the dragon people. They are excluded by the dragons and branded with" sin mark "on their heads! They should have been executed, but I think that if they are both dragon people, they can be exempted from death and can''t be forgiven for living crimes. They will be sent to our Daqian Heavenly Kingdom as slaves, and they will not be free until a thousand years later. The dragon people are the beasts of our Daqian Heavenly Kingdom, and even if they sin against the dragon, our Daqian Heavenly Kingdom will not go too far. Generally, they will be sent to the border areas to guard against foreign enemies with border officers and soldiers! " Long Wanqing explained.

    Gu Hai followed long Wanqing''s expectation. Sure enough, on each dragon''s head, there was a "rice" shaped scar, which was extremely ferocious.

    "In recent years, the border of Yingzhou was in turmoil. Therefore, most of the crime dragons were assigned to Yingzhou for the dispatch of King LV Yang. The crime dragons could only perform meritorious deeds in the Da Qian Dynasty and were assigned one place. They were not allowed to leave. How could they appear in the North Sea?" Long Wanqing was surprised.

    "Boom!"

    Miao Chen and the biggest black dragon fight, powerful battle, immediately set off a towering storm.

    But Gu Hai turned around and looked around at the moment.

    "Emperor, there''s a flying boat on the top Shangguan scar suddenly cried.

    Dark clouds cover the sky, and the ancient sea can''t see the sky clearly, but Shangguan''s eyesight can see through the dark clouds at a glance.

    "Fly up!" Cried long Wanqing.

    "Whew!"

    The flying boat quickly flew up into the sky and in the twinkling of an eye crossed the dark cloud area.

    "The direct grandson of King Lvyang? Lu an? Lu an''s flying boat Master LiuNian frowned slightly.

    "It''s very troublesome for Lu''an?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "It''s very troublesome. He''s the favorite grandson of King Lvyang, and his ability is also extraordinary!" Master LiuNian frowned.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    The white cloud was soon in front of the opposite boat.

    Young master an holds the railing and looks at the opposite long Wanqing: "it''s sister Wanqing. How can you come to Beihai when you have time?"

    "Young master an, please call me long Wanqing. You didn''t call my sister Wan Qing. Besides, you brought out these evil dragons?" Long Wanqing exclaimed.

    "What? Sister Wanqing doesn''t like it? Is that Wanqing? " Master an said with a smile.

    "Young master an, these Xuanwu are my friends. Please take them away!" Long Wanqing said in a deep voice.

    "Oh? Your friends? Then I can''t help it. These evil dragons won''t listen to me? " Young master an said with a smile.

    Master LiuNian said in a deep voice: "young master an, sin dragons are not allowed to leave the battlefield unless there is an emperor''s will. This is the rule of our Heavenly Kingdom. Young master an, taking these sin dragons to leave Yingzhou battlefield and come to Beihai, should it be against the emperor''s will? I don''t know if you brought them out, or did king Lvyang arrange them out, or did you disobey the imperial edict, or did king Lvyang no longer care about the divine will? "

    "Well?" Young master an''s smiling face suddenly turned cold.

    "Ha ha ha, what a big crime! Mr. LiuNian, you''ve become a monk. Are you still so poisonous now? " Master an said coldly.

    "Young master an, if you don''t take away these evil dragons, I''ll write to my grandfather immediately to let him know that king Lvyang didn''t respect the imperial edict, indulged the evil dragons and ravaged Beihai!" Long Wanqing exclaimed.

    Young master an stares at long Wanqing and sneers: "sister Wanqing, I found that you were a little cute when you were a child. Now, you don''t like it any more." Long Wanqing stares at master an with cold eyes. Young master an coldly inspected all the people on the white cloud. When I saw the ancient sea, I was a little confused, but I didn''t take it seriously¡° GUI Mian, it''s time to go back! " Young master an said coldly¡° Boom Suddenly there was a loud noise below, and the battle stopped. Sin dragon fighting with Miao Chen looks up at the flying boat in the sky¡° what? Master an, are you going now? When I get rid of Miao Chen, these basaltic weapons belong to us! " The black dragon was surprised¡° be gone! If you don''t leave, someone will slander my grandfather for rebelling. Hum Young master an stares at Long Wan and says in a cold voice¡° Yes The black dragon ghost answered¡° Go¡° High All of a sudden, the dragons flew up into the sky¡° Boom All of a sudden, the dragons suddenly changed into human form. Landed on master an''s boat. Young master an turns his head and looks at long Wanqing¡° Sister Wanqing, come to Yingzhou when you have time! I''ll treat you well? Ha ha ha ha ha Young master an overcast face laughs a way. With that, the boat shot away from the distance and flew to the horizon in a twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 178

    Master an has gone with the dragons! Can leave is a scene of wailing!

    The sea calmed down, and a crowd of Xuanwu wailed.

    "Elder Miao, my father died miserably!"

    "As soon as the dragons come, all the sea monsters who used to flatter us run away!"

    "Mr. Miao, they ate us two hundred basaltic weapons this time, and three hundred of them hurt us differently!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was constant crying, and there were still many bodies left. Miao Chen''s face is very ugly, but he is still comforted.

    Gu Hai and his party are waiting in the sky.

    In the evening, Miao Chen flew up.

    "Emperor, it''s really dangerous. Otherwise, all the tribes here will be destroyed!" Miao Chen''s facial expression is ugly way.

    Gu Hai nodded and said, "please comfort them. Just pack up and go to the ninth five islands. I''ve told Gu Qin that the nearby sea area will be your resting place."

    Miao Chen nodded: "yes, thank you. The emperor is going to Yingzhou, but be careful of them! It seems that the ghost face is about to open up in heaven! "

    "Don''t worry!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Mr. Shangguan, will you come with us?" Miao Chen looks up at the official mark.

    The identity of Shangguan trace needs to be concealed, so it is called Shangguan.

    "No, the emperor and I are going to Yingzhou! Take care all the way Shangguan scar solemnly said.

    "Good!" Miao Chen nodded.

    After giving an account, Miao Chen went back to the sea again.

    Master LiuNian''s eyes were full of surprise. Did Gu Hai really accept Miao Chen? Are you kidding?

    "Thank you very much, master Gu Hai looks at long Wanqing.

    "You don''t have to thank me. In fact, if we didn''t do it just now, Miao Chen could solve the ghost face. The ghost face is about to open in heaven, but it''s not yet. It''s just the peak of Yuanying realm!" Long Wanqing said with a smile.

    "No, even if Miao Chen can deal with him, it seems that there is not much difference. During this period, it is likely that the dragons will attack Xuanwu, and Xuanwu will lose a lot. Now, every Xuanwu is very important!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    On the other hand, master LiuNian waved his hand, and a group of servants quickly controlled the flying boat.

    "If you want to thank me, teach me to play chess? This time, I can''t say that I haven''t played chess with anyone for decades! " Long Wanqing said with a smile.

    "If the master wants to learn, the ancient sea knows everything!" Guhai said with a smile.

    ----------

    There is still some time to go before the land of Shenzhou. During this period, Gu Hai asked long Wanqing about the situation of the land of Shenzhou. Long Wanqing knew everything about Gu Hai, and they talked happily.

    A few days later, the white cloud flying boat in a hall.

    Gu Hai is alone in the closed door.

    In front of him was the true dragon and golden elixir.

    Gu Hai studied this skill carefully.

    "The practice of golden elixir realm is to attack" heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney "with true elements and open up five orifices? Heart orifices, liver orifices, spleen orifices, lung orifices, kidney orifices? With the help of Dantian and five orifices, gather the true yuan? Are these five orifices similar to the existence of Dantian? In other words, the Jindan realm, and then open up five kinds of Dantian There is a doubt in Gu Hai''s eyes.

    The mind sinks into the elixir field. The spherical real yuan in the elixir field rotates slowly. It seems that there is a vortex above it, absorbing the aura and condensing the real yuan.

    In the Zhenyuan sphere, there is a purple dragon swimming in it.

    This purple little dragon is like a real dragon, which is the result of the innate skill of the real dragon. But Guhai is a distraction, and the little dragon can move at will.

    Under the control of consciousness, Bruce Lee begins to swim out of Zhenyuan ball, out of Dantian, and leads Zhenyuan to swim in the meridians.

    Cruise around, slowly swim to the heart.

    The heart of a meridian node, as if there is a gray power in general.

    Bruce Lee leads a large number of Zhenyuan to rush away.

    "Boom!"

    Guhai heart suddenly a shock, a pain, Guhai immediately stopped down. The gray power of a slight shock, still stable there.

    "Mind? Is this the entrance of the mind? Do you need to have fun? However, now Zhenyuan''s strength seems to be a little worse. Shouldn''t it lack some opportunity? " There was a daze in Guhai''s eyes.

    Bruce Lee swims along the meridians and reaches his lungs. Sure enough, the lungs also have a gray entrance.

    The lung orifices can''t be opened.

    Spleen orifices, liver orifices and kidney orifices.

    The ancient sea has been toured one by one, but it''s not easy to open it in one move. Zhenyuan still needs accumulation and opportunity.

    After two days of practice, Guhai came out of the palace again.

    On the flying boat, long Wanqing stands alone at the bow of the boat and looks at the distance. The setting sun is shining on long Wanqing''s white face and neck, just like the most beautiful gem in the world.

    Guhai stood not far away, looking slightly dazed.

    All of a sudden, long Wanqing seems to feel something. He turns his head and looks at it. It''s just opposite to Gu Hai''s four eyes.

    Long Wanqing smile, that smile is like a hundred flowers in full bloom in general gorgeous, that moment, the ancient sea feel the ice has long been the heart, as if suddenly came to the sound of ice breaking.

    As soon as the look of the ancient sea changed, it immediately suppressed the warmth in my heart.

    "Are you out of the gate?" Long Wanqing smiles softly.

    "Yes, I''ve just studied the real dragon''s golden elixir skill. The method sequence of the real yuan''s wandering is much more powerful than the golden elixir skill I found in the past. It''s majestic and straight to the five orifices." Guhai laughs.

    "Opening the five orifices is very important. The heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are equivalent to the five orifices of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Opening the five orifices is of great help to the Yuanying state!" Long Wanqing explained.

    "Oh?"

    "Dantian condenses Yuanying. In the five orifices, Yuanying will also condense in the future!" Long Wanqing explained.

    "Five orifices condense Yuanying? Isn''t that about six yuan babies? " Gu Hai is at a loss.

    Long Wanqing nodded: "yes, these are your spirits! The congealing shape of the soul is Yuanying! It''s your source of strength! "

    "Oh? People have three souls and seven spirits. Why are there only six yuan babies? " Gu Hai doubts.

    Long Wanqing frowned, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it''s the same with practice all over the world. If the six Yuanying are united, they can open the heaven palace and practice the three souls!"

    Gu Hai flashed a daze in his eyes and nodded.

    "By the way, we are going to silver moon city soon! Yingzhou is a big city by the sea. Other people in yipintang have been waiting there. There is a palace set up by my mother in the past, which is also the base of my first class hall! " Long Wanqing looks at the distance.

    "Oh? Your mother''s palace? Does your mother set up many palaces? " Gu Hai is curious.

    "No, there are not many of them. There are only two in Yingzhou!" Long Wanqing shook his head.

    "Oh? Why did you choose silver moon city? " Gu Hai is curious.

    "My mother is an Aegean. Yinyuecheng''s zither is very good. Almost all kinds of zither in the world can be found in yinyuecheng. There are a lot of zither casters there!" Long Wanqing explained.

    "Is it?" Gu Hai nodded in doubt.

    The flying boat is flying very fast. Long Wanqing points to the distance. Guhai can already see a huge city.

    It''s a huge city by the sea.

    That city is half the size of 95 island.

    You know, the ninth five island is about the same size as the land of the previous earth, just like the ninth five island of a small planet. A city here is half the land of the earth?

    Don''t ask how the ancient sea was measured, because this city has a wall.

    The high wall is 500 feet high.

    Five hundred feet is equivalent to five hundred stories. Over the city, there are clouds, as if people can''t see the inside.

    On the wall, there are also countless arrays, sometimes shining.

    "This is the silver moon city. The whole city is a huge array, which can resist the impact of the kaitiangong. It''s very strong!" Long Wanqing explained.

    "It''s grand!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    Yeah, it''s good to be out. No wonder people in Shenzhou think Qiandao sea is a barren land.

    His own great palace is far worse than that.

    This ordinary city can hold its own great empire?

    Take a deep breath, Gu Hai''s eyes keep staring.

    At the same time, the officials brought by Guhai also had a sound of air-conditioning.

    "Is this immortal city? So grand? "

    "It''s just a city? Just a city? "

    "No wonder the emperor wants to use the whole hulaoguan as the palace. Yes, our vision is too low!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the officials felt that their eyes were not enough. Outside the silver moon city, there were all kinds of rare animals flying, which made the immortal family beautiful.

    The boat slowly landed outside the silver moon city, a special place for the boat to stop.

    Take off the boat, a group of people came to greet.

    "This is a crane cart. Boats are not allowed to fly in the city, and public areas are not allowed to fly around. This crane can carry us through the city quickly! Er, it''s similar to your old carriage! Just pay! " Long Wanqing explained.

    Gu Hai nodded. It''s OK to pay. I still have some stone.

    A group of nearly 100 people packed a crane cart and flew to the gate of the city.

    The gate of the city is about 100 feet high, and two big words "silver moon" appear above it.

    The guard at the gate of the city wants to check it. Long Wanqing takes out the first class hall order and puts it in easily.

    As soon as you enter the city, you can see from a distance that there are a large number of floating islands floating in the sky. On the floating islands, there are numerous pavilions and pavilions, which are very beautiful. Of course, many of them are shrouded in fog and obviously do not want to open to the outside world. All around the floating island, the fairy birds are flying, especially dreamy.

    A group of Dahan officials just felt that they couldn''t see enough, and they couldn''t blink. Far away, there are a lot of streets, and countless practitioners are running on the streets. Long Wanqing has always been concerned about the ancient sea. Seeing that the ancient sea was only a little surprised, he immediately regained his composure and showed a curious color. Isn''t it a shock for ordinary people to see it for the first time¡° Are all the monks in this city? " Gu Hai is curious¡° Only a few of them are mortals, most of them are practitioners, and the weak ones are the postnatal realm. However, they can only live at the bottom, followed by the congenital realm, the golden elixir realm, and the Yuanying realm! " Long Wanqing nodded¡° How many people are there in this city? " Gu Hai is curious¡° One hundred million! " Long Wanqing looked at the distance. Guhai The eyes of a group of Dahan officials almost protruded, a hundred million? In a city, there is a hundred million? In the past, a million people were a super city¡° After all, Yinyue city is a bit remote, and its population is not too large! " Long Wanqing shook his head. A group of Dahan officials Guhai is not too shocked. After all, this figure is only four times the population of Shanghai on the earth in the past. Moreover, this city is bigger than China on the earth. A hundred million people is not much--------------- Silver moon city, a very gorgeous hall. Young master an is wiping a pair of Guqin gently at the moment. Suddenly a subordinate stepped into the hall¡° Young master an, a message was sent just now. Long Wanqing, they are here! " The subordinate said respectfully¡° oh Long Wanqing, they have also come to Yinyue city? " Master an''s brow picked and stopped¡° Yes, except that Miao Chen didn''t appear, all the people on the white cloud came at that time! " The subordinate said respectfully. Master an showed a sneer: "it''s really a narrow road. How long has it been? They''re breaking in? Hum

 Chapter 179

    Silver moon city!

    Crane carts fly low in the streets of the city. The huge shops dazzle the officials. After all, different from the secular world, the shops here embody an atmosphere. Every shop is a magnificent building. On the huge streets, there are quite a large area.

    On the upper reaches of the street, there are a large number of monks, and there are also such cranes carrying people.

    There are large and small cranes, and there are many and few. Only one crane carries people on its back and flies at low altitude, while dozens of cranes pull carts, just like the ancient sea.

    A group of Dahan officials were surprised, but Guhai was ordinary. After all, it''s just a different form. It''s just like a car in a previous life. It''s a bus for nearly 100 people.

    "Along the way, we have Dan medicine shop, magic weapon shop and herbal medicine shop. It seems that the shop that sells Qin is the most?" Gu Hai asked curiously.

    "Of course, yinyuecheng''s Qin is famous all over the world. Silver moon city, don''t you see what this name looks like? " Long Wanqing said with a smile.

    "Silver moon? Silver moon? Music? " Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "Almost, this is the understanding of later generations! Many Aegean people all over the world come here to find their Guqin. The Qin here is not the best, but it is also famous in the world. Qin Dao, as the first of literary cultivation, naturally has its unique charm. The threshold is not high. It mainly depends on whether someone can understand it! " Long Wanqing said with a smile.

    "Well!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Yinyue city has gathered countless Qin casters, so there are the best Qin here. Although the terrain is remote, it also avoids countless disputes in the world. Before the establishment of the Daqian Dynasty, Yinyue City existed. This is the place where countless Qin casters pilgrimed. Similarly, there is a world-famous Qin casting family called" Yinyue villa "!" Long Wanqing explained.

    "Oh? "Silver moon villa?" Guhai was slightly surprised.

    "Yes, Yinyue villa is dedicated to casting zither. It never takes part in political affairs and has no political or military rights. However, its prestige in Yinyue city can not be compared with that of the city master here." Long Wanqing explained.

    "Oh? More prestige than the city master? This is not a good phenomenon. Does Da Qiansheng not care? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "My grandfather? Here my grandfather acquiesced. In the past, my grandfather personally visited the old owner of Yinyue villa. The old owner also gave my grandfather a "Heaven level" Guqin. Do you know heaven level? In addition to the immortal Guqin in the distant legend, Tianji is the best in the world, and there are not many in the world. There are two Tianji Guqin in Daqian TianChao, both of which are from Yinyue villa! " Long Wanqing explained.

    "Two?"

    "It''s all from the old owner of Yinyue villa. He called" Dingding "and gave it to my grandfather. The other one called "break the army" and gave it to King Lvyang Long Wanqing explained.

    "Dingding? "Break the army?"

    "So, you don''t see that Yinyue villa is just a family of casting zither. My grandfather visited it, and so did king LV Yang, the vassal of Yingzhou. They were very polite to the old villa leader. Do you think the city master here dares to trouble Yinyue villa? " Long Wanqing explained.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Besides, it''s said that recently, the old villa leader seems to be looking for someone for the last piece of heaven level Guqin! That harmonica seems to be called "gouchen!" Long Wanqing recalled.

    "What do you mean? Guqin Guhai was slightly surprised.

    "Well, the news has attracted countless Qin masters from all over the world. It''s a heaven level Guqin. There are four in Yinyue villa. My grandfather and LV yangwang have one each, and another one is called" six fingers ". It seems that it has been sent out for a long time. This is the last one to" outline. " Long Wanqing explained.

    "Dingding, breaking the army, six fingers, outlining?" Gu Hai thinks a little.

    "It''s a pity that I''m not good at Guqin. The master knows a little about it, but he won''t go!" Long Wanqing said bitterly.

    Master LiuNian said with a bitter smile: "I know a little bit about Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, but I''m better at painting. Qin, Qi and calligraphy are just a little familiar, just like playing chess. I really know how to play chess, but it''s far from being as good as the real elite like the ancient helmsman!"

    "Oh? Master LiuNian is good at painting Guhai slightly surprised.

    "Understand a little bit!" Master LiuNian didn''t refuse.

    "By the way, Guhai, how do you understand Guqin?" Long Wanqing is a wonderful person.

    Gu Hai said with a bitter smile: "music? I''ve heard a lot of music. Qin? I used to be in business and sold a lot of zither! I can play some music clumsily. It''s just "technique", not "Tao". I''m far from touching the threshold. I specialize in go, you know it

    "It''s a pity, silver moon villa. This time, we only choose Qin Dao. It seems that we don''t have a chance to participate!" Long Wan said with a smile.

    "Master, my first class hall may not have the opportunity to participate. Mu CHENFENG, the leader of the wooden helm, is a good player. He may be qualified to participate in this piano conferring meeting of Yinyue villa!" Master LiuNian thought about it.

    "Morning breeze? Hum, he learned the piano just to please my mother Long Wanqing''s face was straight.

    Master LiuNian said with a bitter smile: "but it''s undeniable that he has talent, doesn''t he? Although it''s a little worse than your mother''s, it''s the best in my first class hall! "

    Long Wanqing frowned and nodded.

    People continue to travel through the city.

    Suddenly I saw a large number of people gathered in the distance around a shop.

    "It''s the No.1 Piano house in the world. It''s said that they have all kinds of zither in the world. They can find any zither they want in his zither house!" Long Wanqing said with a smile.

    "The first piano building in the world? What a big tone! Do you have Tianji Guhai road.

    "Yes, but not for sale!"

    "Oh?"

    "The world''s No.1 Piano building is the property of King LV Yang. His" broken army "is a heaven level piano, but do you want to buy it? That''s impossible Long Wanqing said with a smile.

    "Crane cart, stop a little outside the world''s first piano Tower! Today, which master Qin Tao helped promote the first Qin building in the world? " Cried long Wanqing.

    The driver of the crane truck slowly stopped: "this is the sound of the musical instrument of Wan''er fairy!"

    "Wan''er fairy?" There is a trace of doubt in Guhai.

    At the moment, the sound of Guqin has come.

    "Ding Ding Ding Dong Dong!"

    The sound of the piano is not high, but everyone is quiet all around. Countless practitioners close their eyes and revel in it.

    Gu Hai looked up and saw a white woman in the attic on the second floor of the world''s first floor, with a rose bun in her thick hair. His hands were long and white, and a breath of fresh dust came to his face.

    However, many people don''t pay attention to the appearance of Wan''er fairy any more, because the music is too moving.

    The ancient sea gradually immersed in it, slowly closed eyes, as if in a vast sea of flowers in general, the spirit of a sudden sense of ethereal.

    Very comfortable, as if the pores of the whole body are open.

    At this moment, Gu Hai didn''t want to speak, just wanted to enjoy the ethereal feeling brought by the piano.

    It seems that the absorption speed of heaven and earth''s aura is several times faster in a moment.

    Empty body and mind, no distractions, with the sound of the piano in general.

    After a long time, Guhai slowly came to life.

    At the moment of awakening, Gu Hai''s face changed.

    "What a powerful sound of the piano!" Gu Hai looks at the attic of the first floor in the world with a cold face.

    The attic is empty, and the former Wan''er fairy has already left.

    "It''s a terrible sound. If you listen to this song in the duel between life and death, won''t you be cut to pieces by the other side?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Around, other people slowly wake up.

    "The music of Wan''er fairy is so powerful that I forget myself unconsciously!" Long Wanqing sighed.

    "Don''t you think it''s dangerous?" Guhai frowned.

    "Dangerous? But it''s more spiritual, isn''t it? Many people have difficulties in their practice. If they meet a master of Qindao to play a song for him, they will break through the realm very often. Master of Qindao is very popular! " Long Wanqing said with a smile.

    "Boom!"

    Not far away, a monk sitting on the ground listening to music suddenly heaved a stream of air around him.

    "I broke through. I broke through. Thank you, Wan''er fairy. Thank you, Wan''er fairy. I''ve been on this cultivation card for 30 years. Thank you. Er, where''s Wan''er fairy?" Cried the monk.

    The practitioners around are waking up one after another, but at this moment, Wan''er fairy has left, and everyone is disappointed.

    "The world''s No.1 Guqin building really deserves its reputation. Let''s go in and see if there''s any Guqin suitable for us!" One after another, a group of practitioners entered the piano building.

    "Guhai, do you see it?" Long Wanqing said with a smile.

    Gu Hai shook his head and said, "anyway, I don''t like this feeling very much!"

    "Well, maybe you''ll like it later! However, the world''s first piano building has been set up here. We often find some Qin masters to play. This is the largest piano building in Yinyue city! You look around, other piano buildings don''t dare to open nearby. It can''t compete at all. " Long Wanqing said with a smile.

    Gu Hai nodded and said, "the first piano building in the world is really rich and powerful! The publicity effect is also very good! It''s just a little too wasteful! "

    "Ah?" Long Wanqing was puzzled.

    Gu Hai shakes his head and doesn''t say much. This belongs to business marketing. If he says too much, long Wanqing may not be able to understand it.

    Crane carts continue to shuttle through the streets.

    After more than an hour, it finally stopped.

    In front of me, a large area surrounded by clouds was isolated by fences, belonging to private territory, surrounded by a large number of palaces. Over this area, there is a huge floating island floating in the air.

    On the floating island, there is a lot of fog, which covers the internal privacy.

    At the edge of the area stands a huge monument. It says "Xiaoyue Palace".

    Crane car stopped, and a group of men and women ran all the way.

    "Meet the master!" People see long Wanqing respectfully.

    "Here is my mother''s palace! Where my first class hall is stationed Long Wanqing said with a smile.

 Chapter 180

    Silver moon city, Xiaoyue villa!

    Gu Hai and his party got off the crane cart and followed long Wanqing to the inside.

    One of them, song Jiazong, who was imprisoned on the ninth five island in the past, was rescued by Guhai. He naturally knew Guhai.

    Dahan official followed Guhai, and now he was curious about everything.

    "Everyone''s here?" Long Wanqing asked the servant.

    "The Golden rudder and the wooden rudder are all here, but the Golden rudder master has been waiting for a few days. Seeing that the hall master has not come back, he took the Golden rudder disciples to the front battlefield of Yingzhou and said that he would go there to look for clues about the cause of the old Hall master''s death. Let me leave a letter to the hall master!" The servant took out a letter.

    Long Wanqing opened it, looked at it and put it away.

    "Although the Golden rudder master is hot tempered, he is loyal to my mother, but now he is in a mess and has no clue. I don''t know if he has any harvest when he goes here?" Long Wanqing sighed.

    "Master mu, where is mu CHENFENG?" Asked master LiuNian.

    "Yes, master Mu has been waiting here with 3000 of his disciples. However, it seems that master Mu is more interested in the" Piano Teaching Conference "of Yinyue villa. He has gone to Yinyue villa for the eighth time and wants to get the qualification card for the conference, but...!" The servant said with a bitter smile.

    "Conference qualification post?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, Yinyue villa''s piano teaching has attracted a large number of Qin masters from all over the world. After all, the attraction of" outlining "is too great. However, not all Qin masters are qualified and need to be screened. There is a special screening area outside Yinyue villa. Only after the music is passed can they be qualified to participate in the piano teaching conference. However, Mu helmsman has been there eight times, but he has not been successful, The screening is too strict! " The servant said with a bitter smile.

    "Morning breeze? I remember his way of playing zither. He''s still very good. He''s not even qualified to participate in the "zither conferring conference." Long Wanqing said blankly.

    "There are too many Qin masters, which is more strict. Master Mu has been practicing these days!" The servant said with a bitter smile.

    "Ding, Ding, Ding, Dong, Dong, Dong!"

    At this time, on the floating island shrouded by clouds above, a sound of piano suddenly sounded.

    The sound of the piano is very clear and beautiful. When it rings, the clouds around move slowly. It seems that it is driven by the sound and moves slowly.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai was a little stunned.

    The clouds move because of the music? The sound of the piano is already very good. However, having just heard the music of the "Wan''er Fairy" on the first floor of the world, I immediately decided to compare it with the music.

    The sound of the zither can make Guhai intoxicated. At most, it can only make Guhai feel good.

    "Go and settle the officials of Dahan, so that they can be settled!" Long Wanqing said to the servant.

    "You go to have a rest and get ready. Tomorrow, I''ll ask you to inquire about the shops in the city in detail!" Guhai said.

    "Yes, Emperor!" Seventy officials saluted.

    "Shangguan scar, why don''t you go and have a rest with them first?" The ancient sea looks up the official mark.

    "Yes, Emperor! However, the emperor, I want to stroll around the city by myself. Can I? " Shangguan trace with a trace of excitement.

    "Well, you should settle down first, and then go yourself." Gu Hai nodded.

    "Thank you, Emperor." Shangguan trace should be heard.

    See off the officials.

    "Shall we go up?" Long Wanqing said with a smile.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    Looking at the top, I stepped on it.

    "Boom!"

    Like a shell, he jumped into the air.

    Long Wanqing and master LiuNian fly away quickly. They wave their hands, and the clouds and fog around them suddenly separate. A huge platform for the three to land on the floating island.

    "Bang!"

    The ancient sea falls on the platform. When you look at it from the outside, the cloud array is mysterious. From the outside, the clouds are dense, but from the inside, you can see the outside.

    "Ding!"

    Suddenly, the sound of the piano on the floating island broke. It''s like a broken string.

    "Who dares to disturb my practice?" A roar came from the pavilion far away.

    "Eh?" Gu Hai was slightly surprised.

    On the floating island, the largest palace is called "Xiaoyue Palace". There are many pavilions beside it.

    However, in a pavilion, there was a roar.

    "Master mu, I''ve heard that the players need peace of mind in order to play the music of immortality. We just broke up a big battle and interrupted you, but you don''t have enough heart to keep the piano!" LiuNian said with a smile.

    Then the ancient sea looked out.

    But I saw a man in green coming.

    The man was about forty years old, rather thin, and his face was still covered with anger.

    However, seeing long Wanqing and master LiuNian, I can''t vent my anger. I can only take a deep breath and press it down.

    "It turned out to be the master and master LiuNian. The morning breeze is out of shape Mu morning air dry dry a smile way.

    "It''s OK, Mu helmsman. Now you are our first class hall. I hope you can work hard to get the outline!" Long Wanqing said with a smile.

    Mu CHENFENG said with a bitter smile: "it''s not easy to teach the piano! However, I will try my best! Don''t disgrace the old hall leader! "

    With that, mu CHENFENG looked at Guhai, but his pupils shrank slightly: "this is...!"

    "Guhai, I''ve seen Mu helmsman!" Guhai laughs.

    "Ancient sea? The new water helmsman? You killed Ding Rui and Meng Tai? " Mu CHENFENG frowned.

    "Mu helmsman, don''t talk nonsense. Mengtai is still alive. Now Ding Rui is killed by Li Haoran on the ninth five island!" Guhai shook his head and said with a smile.

    Mu CHENFENG stared at Gu Hai for a while, nodded his head and said, "since the Lord has chosen you as the leader of the water helm, you should behave well and don''t let him down!"

    Gu Hai looks at the morning breeze in amazement. I seem to have just met you, right? You''re telling me in an elder voice?

    "The master believes me, so he let me be the water helmsman. I won''t bother the helmsman if I behave like that!" Guhai said with a smile.

    Mu CHENFENG seems not to care about the ancient sea, as if he didn''t pay attention to the ancient sea from the bottom of his heart.

    "Mu CHENFENG, Gu Hai, you are all first-class people. You are good at cooperation. Don''t let outsiders see jokes!" Long Wanqing frowned.

    "Don''t worry, master!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Don''t worry, master. Since I''m the water helmsman, I''ll take care of him. Guhai, if you want to help me, you can say it directly!" Mu morning breeze also direct way.

    "Eh? I have something to ask the helmsman to help me Gu Hai thought about it.

    "Eh?" In the morning breeze, my face was stiff. Just now I just said it casually. Do you really know how to climb the pole?

    "Oh? Tell me about it Mu CHENFENG said reluctantly.

    "Well, I''ve brought dozens of people here to open a shop in Yinyue city to make them self-sufficient. However, I don''t know much about the business of Yinyue City, so I want them to do a market research first. However, their accomplishments are too low. They are all the postnatal accomplishments. It may not be very convenient in the city, so I want to ask the leader Mu to send more subordinates to accompany them around Yinyue city, Just protect their itinerary! " Said Gu Hai.

    "Open a shop?" Mu CHENFENG speechless looking at the front of the ancient sea, as if not with the rhythm of the ancient sea in general.

    "Yes Gu Hai nodded and said with a smile.

    "Well, I''ll send 200 people to accompany them around, but they spend their own money on shopping all the way, and my people don''t care about them!" Mu CHENFENG shook his head.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll give them pocket money!" Guhai said with a smile.

    Mu CHENFENG nodded.

    "Hall master, please show the water helmsman around. My subordinates want to practice the piano for a while. There will be another chance to issue qualification cards at Yinyue villa tomorrow. I''m going to participate in the screening tomorrow!" Mu CHENFENG looks at Longwan Qingdao.

    "Master mu, please do your job!" Long Wanqing nodded.

    Mu CHENFENG nodded and stepped down from the floating island to find a quiet place to practice.

    Standing on the floating island, long Wanqing introduced the situation to Gu Hai. Master LiuNian left at the right time.

    The night scene of Yinyue city is also very beautiful. Standing on the floating island, you can see a large number of floating islands floating around. In some places, it is extremely bright. In some places, the moonlight is falling, and the moving sound of the piano comes from some streets.

    Silver moon city, a city of music.

    The next day, the officials, escorted by a group of wooden helm disciples, began to enter the Sifang street of Yinyue city to do market research.

    Gu Hai is not idle either. Let long Wanqing find a lot of his mother''s stories in Yinyue city and tell them to Gu Hai. Gu Hai helps him analyze them and look for possible clues in the chaotic information.

    Another day passed.

    Mu CHENFENG came back from the screening of Yinyue villa.

    Mu CHENFENG was angry and stiff.

    Far away, Gu Hai has guessed the result, turned his head, Gu Hai avoided the eyes of Mu CHENFENG, did not want to expose his scar.

    The ninth time, has been eliminated nine times! How bad is mu CHENFENG''s mood at the moment?

    Long Wanqing couldn''t see it any more. He sighed a little: "master mu, forget it. There''s still a chance in the future!"

    Mu CHENFENG looked at long Wanqing, more and more depressed: "don''t bother the master, I mu CHENFENG, will be qualified!"

    For the comfort of long Wanqing, mu CHENFENG is not only ungrateful, but also extremely choking!

    Long Wanqing opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.

    "Mu CHENFENG, after all, you are the leader of the first class hall. What tone do you have when the leader talks to you?" Master LiuNian said coldly.

    Mu CHENFENG calmed down his anger, nodded and said: "master LiuNian is right, master. Just now, my subordinates are really a little angry. I''ll make amends to the master. However, I don''t have to worry about going to Yinyue villa. It''s my own business. It has nothing to do with Yipin hall!"

    "Eh?" Long Wanqing and master LiuNian look at mu CHENFENG and smile bitterly.

    "Master, silver moon villa has sent messengers here!" Cried a valet in the distance.

    "Eh?" Everyone was in doubt.

    Soon, a man in green came near and took out an invitation card in the shape of Guqin.

    "This is, this is the qualification card of the piano conferring conference?" Mu morning breeze suddenly surprised way.

    However, the man in green looked at long Wanqing and said, "yesterday, I heard that the leader of Yipin hall arrived at Yinyue city. Are you long Wanqing?"

    "Exactly!" Long Wanqing nodded blankly.

    "The old master said that long xiaoyueqin, the former master of Yipin hall, is full of vitality. He asked me to send him a qualification post for the piano conferring conference. The old master was very sorry for Xiaoyue''s death. However, Yipin hall now represents Xiaoyue. The old master is willing to give Yipin Hall a qualification post to remember him. This qualification post will be handed over to the new master long Wanqing, For long Wanqing to arrange at will, as long as the first-class hall people, whoever holds this qualification post, can participate in the piano Conference! " The man in green handed out the qualification card to long Wanqing.

    "Ah? Thank you Long Wanqing nodded blankly.

    The man in green gave a slight salute and then left soon.

    Long Wanqing grabs the qualification post for a while at a loss and looks straight in the morning breeze.

    Why? Why did you go to the exam nine times, but you didn''t get the qualification post, so people easily gave it to long Wanqing?

    Why? Why did you lose your temper just now and say that the business of Yinyue villa is your own business, and it doesn''t bother the hall leader and has nothing to do with the first class hall?

    Isn''t that a slap in the face?

    On one side, Gu Hai also realized the embarrassment of Mu CHENFENG and turned to look curiously.

    That mu CHENFENG looked at long Wanqing and opened his mouth. He didn''t know how to say it.

    "Guhai, why don''t you go to the piano teaching conference? I''m not good at it, either! " Long Wanqing said with a bitter smile.

    "No!" One side bathed in the morning breeze immediately called.

    "Well?" Everyone looked.

    Mu CHENFENG''s face is red. What kind of fat man did he fill before?

    "Ancient helmsman, how are you playing Guqin?" Mu CHENFENG looked at the ancient sea and held it for half a day.

    Gu Hai said with a smile: "don''t worry, master mu. After all, master Mu helped me a lot and sent 200 subordinates to escort me out!"

    Mu morning wind a listen, slightly a Leng, immediately face a joy.

    Long Wanqing looked at mu CHENFENG and said with a smile: "well, since Gu Hai has said that, this qualification card will be handed over to Mu helmsman. I hope you can perform well at the piano conferring Conference!"

    "Thank you very much, master!" Mu CHENFENG immediately took over the qualification post, full of excitement.

    "It''s time to thank the ancient helmsman!" Long Wanqing corrected.

    Mu CHENFENG looked at the ancient sea, and finally nodded and said: "thank you, ancient helmsman!"

    "They are all colleagues. They should help each other. Gu is a newcomer to Yinyue city. There are many unfamiliar things in Yinyue city. If you don''t understand anything, please give me your advice!" Guhai laughs.

    "That''s natural. Tomorrow, I''ll send 500 subordinates to help you with market research." Mu CHENFENG said with a smile.

    "Thank you very much." Gu Hai nodded.

    "Helmsman, no, helmsman!" Suddenly, there was a sound of scorching in the distance.

    But a disciple of wooden rudder came running.

    "What''s the matter? Flustered Mu CHENFENG frowned.

    "We, we...!" The man looked at Guhai and his face turned ugly.

    "Say it Mu CHENFENG stares.

    "Before, I accompanied the subordinates of the ancient helmsman to do market research in the city. Every time they entered a store, they had to buy something and make a record. Then we went to the first piano building in the world. However, they were detained by the people of the first piano building in the world! " The man said bitterly.

    "The first piano building in the world? What''s the reason? What have you done? " The morning breeze is blankly.

    "We didn''t do anything. They said that the subordinates of the ancient helmsman were thieves, thieves! They should be detained for interrogation and handed over to the government! "

    "Oh? Thief, thief? Why do they think that? " Mu CHENFENG doesn''t understand the way.

    "Because the subordinates of the ancient helmsman only had the cultivation of postnatal realm, but there were too many spirit stones on them. They thought that postnatal realm could not have so many spirit stones. Say they stole it

    "How many spirit stones can they have? Is there a mistake in the first piano building in the world? "

    "No mistake, they have many spirit stones! A lot The man said strangely.

    "How can it be? Ancient helmsman, you seem to have said the day before yesterday, "just give them some pocket money?" Mu CHENFENG looks at the ancient sea suspiciously.

    "It''s not too much. Each one has a thousand high-quality spirit stones. Let them pay the special fee for advance investigation. If it''s not enough, apply to me again!" Guhai frowned.

    "A thousand? Top quality stone? That''s not much? It''s enough for one year''s salary! You give a group of people the day after tomorrow, and each of them carries a thousand high-quality spirit stones on the street? " Mu CHENFENG stares at Gu Hai, with an incredible look on his face.

    When did people in the barbarian land of thousand island sea become so rich? Give the day after tomorrow the boundary pocket money, unexpectedly have 1000 top grade spirit stone? Gu Hai nodded solemnly and saw the morning breeze''s face twitch.

 Chapter 181

    A subordinate of the day after tomorrow, pocket money? A thousand top quality spirit stones?

    The combination of these words is awkward. Don''t say to bathe morning breeze, these two days bathe the subordinate of morning breeze also is to be stimulated not.

    Originally, I was reluctant to be arranged to protect a group of postnatal environment. After all, I have to pay for it anyway?

    However, from the time these Dahan officials came out of Xiaoyue villa, they saw what local tyrants were.

    Originally also thought, walking to go shopping, or call a crane car to go?

    But from the first sentence of the Dahan official, we need not consider this problem.

    "How much is your crane cart for a day?"

    "A Chinese spirit stone!"

    "What? So cheap? Get me fifty. We''ll pack them for two days first! "

    "Ah?"

    "Fifty cars, two days in a bag, only a top grade stone? What a bargain

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Why? Is this a sword

    "It''s a sword with flame array. It''s extremely powerful. Look! When you wave it, there is a flash of fire. "

    "How much is it?"

    "A Chinese spirit stone!"

    "What? So cheap? Bring us one of the different kinds of swords in your shop, and we''ll pack them! "

    "Ah?"

    "It''s really cheap to have a handle of a medium quality spirit stone!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "How do you sell this pill?"

    "Healing pill, a medium quality spirit stone. No, this is the first time you come here. I''ll give you a 10% discount. I''ll give you a 90 grade spirit stone!"

    "What? Such a good pill, only so little money? Give me 500 pills first. If we get any disease later, just take one. That''s good! "

    "Ah?"

    "Oh, by the way, we''ll get 500 pills of the elixir for the day after tomorrow. It''s really cheap!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    At this moment, a group of wooden helm disciples finally understood why they had to pack 50 cars at a time. They were used to load goods. How could these local tyrants get so much money?

    As a result, a group of wooden helm disciples took the initiative to establish a good relationship with the public, and a group of officials were also very polite. They bought some things for the wooden helm disciples from time to time. Suddenly, the relationship became harmonious.

    However, this team is also a complete sensation.

    The big purchasing team has seen it, but who has seen such a local tyrant as the day after tomorrow?

    When they enter the shop, they can''t even hold a knife. But they just have money. If they see something good, they buy it right away. However, there is a request that the shop owners should show them the accounts.

    I don''t bargain. It''s not difficult for me to buy a lot of things and look at your account?

    Many shops have submitted their accounts. Some shops are not willing to do so? OK, I won''t buy it!

    As a result, this wonderful team is also a beautiful landscape of the commercial street.

    Along the way, they smashed a road with money, just like the God of wealth. These money are not smashed forward like money. Every shop likes such people.

    Until I met the first piano building in the world.

    Originally, the local tyrant''s way of throwing money was quite smooth, but when he arrived at the No.1 Piano building in the world, he met with evil stubble.

    The guards of the No.1 Piano building in the world detained them all.

    What happened?

    At the other end of the street, many shop owners have been quietly raising the price of things in the shop, waiting for these fat sheep to come and slaughter.

    You took it all down? What does that mean?

    Some shop owners could not sit down to see what happened, but they were all driven out.

    A group of officials of the Great Han Dynasty were blinded in an instant.

    I can''t help it. My accomplishments are too low. What''s the next day? I can''t resist at all.

    Some of the officials were clever enough to give up the resistance immediately. At the same time, they stuffed some top-grade spirit stones to the disciples of Mu Du and asked them to report back quickly.

    No, I came back to tell Gu Hai.

    Gu Hai, long Wanqing, master LiuNian and mu CHENFENG suddenly changed their faces.

    "What are you looking at? Go, call someone. Let''s go to the first piano building in the world Long Wanqing said angrily.

    "The first piano building in the world? That''s the property of King Lvyang! " Mu CHENFENG''s face changed.

    "What''s the matter? I''ll take it. Go quickly!" Cried long Wanqing.

    "Thank you, commander Mu!" Gu Hai also frowned.

    Mu CHENFENG looks at Gu Hai. Before, mu CHENFENG doesn''t want to take this risk. However, he holds the "qualification post" that Gu Hai gave him, but he doesn''t recognize the person. He can''t afford to lose that person.

    "OK, I''ll call someone right away!" Mu CHENFENG bit his teeth and nodded.

    Suddenly, mu CHENFENG ordered the two thousand wooden rudder disciples and followed Gu Hai and his party to the first piano building in the world.

    Guhai is really rich and powerful. He packed 20 large crane carts, loaded all the first class hall disciples, and killed them to the No.1 Piano building in the world.

    Along the way, mu CHENFENG looked at Guhai strangely for several times. After a long time, he finally couldn''t hold it. He asked: "ancient helmsman, I heard from the hall leader that you were just practicing in the secular world before, and you didn''t touch any spirit stones. It should be only more than a year. How can you have so many spirit stones?"

    Gu Hai is thinking about the situation of the No.1 Piano building in the world. He doesn''t have the heart to deal with mu CHENFENG. He just casually says, "Er, I''ve done some small business and made some money!"

    A little business? Is this a small business? In such a short time, have you gone to steal money? But, you thousand island sea that barbarian land, rich village?

    Mu CHENFENG felt puzzled and didn''t speak any more.

    Crane car flying very fast, not long after, arrived at the world''s first piano building.

    At this moment, outside the world''s first piano building, there are many people around. Some wooden rudder disciples are still arguing with the world''s first piano building. Around countless practitioners, shop owners are watching from afar.

    "No.1 Piano building in the world, it''s breaking the rules of the trade. How can anyone rob the guests of their money? Isn''t this the practice of the black shop? "

    "Shh, keep your voice down. This is the property of King Lvyang!"

    "But it''s not their fault. I''m also surprised. How can these people have so much money?"

    "But I heard that these people are from the first class hall!"

    "What happened to yipintang? This is Yingzhou, the territory of King Lvyang! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the midst of all the discussion, twenty giant crane carts stopped. On each car, hundreds of people came down, that is, 2000 fully armed practitioners, looking at the world''s first piano building in front of them.

    "Look, the leader of the first class hall has brought people to kill him!"

    In their astonishment, they all gave way.

    "Helmsman, helmsman, here you are!"

    "Ah, Lord, you''re here too. It''s great that some of us were injured by them!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Dozens of wooden helm disciples cried anxiously.

    Gu Hai and long Wanqing are at the forefront, followed by master LiuNian and mu CHENFENG.

    Gu Hai''s face is gloomy, while long Wanqing''s face is anxious. Master LiuNian looks calm, and mu CHENFENG looks worried.

    "Why do you want to make trouble? If you don''t go any further, catch them all. " Someone at the door cheered coldly.

    "Catch them all? Who gave you so much power? We are the holy army. How dare you Long Wanqing''s eyes glared.

    "Well?" The guard at the gate looks stiff and suddenly sees long Wanqing.

    "Get out of here!" Long Wanqing said.

    "The first piano building in the world is not a place for you to be presumptuous!" Roared the guard.

    Just about to step forward, master LiuNian buckled his finger, and a Buddhist bead suddenly flew out.

    "Boom!"

    The guard was bumped into the first piano building in the world.

    Long Wanqing and Guhai are marching towards the interior.

    "Emperor, emperor, we are here!"

    "Emperor, my ministers are derelict in their duties. They have robbed all the Lingshi!"

    "Emperor, they have taken all the spirit stones!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Not far away, a group of Dahan officials were locked by the bracelet, shouting together.

    Around, a group of yellow robe practitioners of the world''s first piano building, holding a whip, are interrogating a group of Dahan officials.

    Seeing that a group of officials were still alive, Gu Hai breathed in secret.

    Around, there were a group of wooden helm disciples.

    "Who gives you the right to detain me?" Long Wanqing said with a stare.

    "It turns out that these thieves are first-class people. Sister Wanqing, why are all your first-class people thieves?" An ugly laugh came.

    "Well?" Everyone browed and looked.

    The first piano building in the world is of peculiar construction, some of which are similar to the large shopping malls seen on the earth by Guhai. There is a large square in the middle and various shops and exhibition areas on both sides.

    The crowd looked up.

    But see a third floor spit out of the terrace, at the moment is sitting a young man in white, holding a cup of tea, sneer at the bottom.

    Behind the young master in white stood a man with a golden knife. The next terrace was full of spirit stones, which were obviously found by Dahan officials. It''s like showing it to long Wanqing and other people, irritating them.

    "Lu''an?" Long Wanqing eyebrows pick.

    "Master Ann?" Mu CHENFENG''s face changed.

    Master LiuNian''s eyes narrowed and Gu Hai''s face sank¡° Sister Wanqing, it''s true that we don''t meet each other in our life. How can you come to Yinyue city? Oh, are these thieves from your elite? It''s not like that. I remember that the first class hall only recruits elites. This group is the day after tomorrow. When will it start? The threshold of your first class hall is so low? What''s more, a group of thieves and thieves are recruited to the first class hall? Do you want me to help you with them? So as not to tarnish the reputation of the elite? " Young master an said with a smile¡° thief? Why do you call them thieves? Is money a thief? " Long Wanqing frowned and said in a cold voice¡° This is the first piano building in the world, I said they are thieves, they are thieves! And all the spirit stones are mine Young master an sneered. Long Wanqing still needs to argue, but Guhai is a dragon Wanqing¡° It''s no use arguing, my man. I''ll do it! " Gu Hai smiles¡° But... " Long Wanqing is slightly worried. Guhai has come to the front¡° The best piano building in the world? Oh, who is the big shopkeeper here? " Gu Hai suddenly opened his mouth¡° oh Boy, I''m talking to long Wanqing. What are you? Dare to interrupt? " Master an looks coldly at the ancient sea¡° In the next class hall, the water helmsman, Gu Hai, the thieves just captured by young master an, are just my subordinates Guhai said with a smile¡° Hum, you don''t have to talk here. Get out of here Master an said coldly. Gu Hai ignored master an, but looked around¡° State owned national law, line has line rules, the world''s first piano building, for the silver moon city business arrogant Chu, also began to self destruct signboard? Or is the shopkeeper not going to do business in yinyuecheng? " Gu Hai''s eyes finally locked a thin old man beside master an¡° I''m the boss of the world''s first piano building, Jiang Tianyi. The world''s first piano building is the property of King Lvyang. If you can''t destroy the signboard, it''s not up to you to comment. What master an said is the rule of the world''s first piano building! " The thin old man looked at Gu Hai coldly, and a wave of disdain flashed in his eyes¡° Hum, yipintang disciple, come in and take the people away! " Long Wanqing roared angrily¡° Boom The two thousand wooden helm disciples suddenly came in, one by one, as if they were going to rob a group of Dahan officials¡° Don''t be angry, master! " Mu morning breeze worries of call a way. However, at the moment, long Wanqing can''t hear mu CHENFENG''s words at all. He''s going to rob the two thousand mu rudder disciples¡° Hum! If you want to enter the first piano building in the world, you have to understand my rules! " Young master an gave a cold hum¡° Boom Suddenly, a large number of archers appeared on the first floor. The archer, with the long arrow on the string, is facing the two thousand wooden rudder disciples who are all at the bottom. The number of archers is as many as 3000. Each archer is fierce, as if all the arrows are fired at the same time at the command¡° Wait, wait, master an, you have something to say! Wooden rudder disciple, put away the sword The morning breeze suddenly exclaimed¡° Lu''an, you have been waiting for us here for a long time? " Long Wanqing stares at master an¡° Sister Wanqing, I said, this is my territory, we should respect my rules! I''ll have a good trial of these thieves to see how they stole my money? After my trial, I will send it to the government. You can go to the government to find someone! However, I may be short of arms and legs, but I can''t manage it! " Young master an said with a smile¡° How dare you Long Wanqing glared and cried angrily¡° oh I can''t understand. How can you care so much about this group of ants in the postnatal environment? " Master an showed a trace of doubt. Long Wanqing seems to be angry, but Gu Hai stops him gently¡° Young master an, these people are my subordinates. Today, I have to take them all away. Young master an, please make a price. I''ll redeem them and leave! " Guhai took a deep breath and sank¡° Your majesty, I''ll be punished by death! " A group of Dahan officials knelt down to Guhai. Lu an frowned and looked at Guhai: "the water helmsman of yipintang? Oh, I haven''t noticed that you are also a character? Are you really rich? Talking to me about ransom? This group of postnatal waste had no courage to resist before! I just accepted the detention. Do you want to redeem these counsellors? "¡° That''s what I once told you. The first principle is to protect yourself. Young master an, can you give me a price? " The ancient sea sank. Lu an squints at the ancient sea. One side of the morning breeze is staring at the ancient sea. The nouveau riche from the thousand islands is all tyrant? "" woodlouse? A group of subordinates are throwing money all over the place to make a way. Do you also throw money? Do you want to smash master an with money? Hasn''t master an seen money?

 Chapter 182

    The first piano building in the world!

    Many practitioners and shop owners of Yinyue city have gathered outside the building. Now everyone is paying attention to the situation inside the building.

    Master Ann? Master of Yipin hall? Are the two sides at war?

    The disciples of the two thousand one class hall broke into it, but there were three thousand archers waiting here already? War between the two sides is imminent.

    Originally, it was the collision between the two giants. Now what kind of ancient sea is emerging?

    It turns out that those black sheep are all subordinates of Guhai?

    Sure enough, what kind of subordinates, what kind of superiors, that group of losers just use money to smash ordinary shop owners, and this Guhai, dare to smash young master an with money? Don''t you see money when you are young master an?

    Why is this scene so weird?

    Countless practitioners stare big eyes.

    In the world''s first piano building, a group of wooden helm disciples are also wide eyed. You water helm master, don''t make too much publicity, OK?

    "Redeemer? Did I say I''ll redeem you? " Master an looks coldly at the ancient sea.

    "Why, don''t you dare to bid?" Guhai sneered.

    "Ha ha? Water helmsman of yipintang? Do you really think I haven''t seen money? " Master an said coldly.

    "Young master an, you have rules in your territory, but let me know what rules you have? If my subordinates want to redeem them, how much will be enough? " Guhai insisted.

    Young master an looked at Gu Hai coldly for a long time. He showed a sneer and said, "well, if you want to redeem someone, then redeem someone. One person, ten thousand top quality spirit stones!"

    "What?" Long Wanqing was surprised.

    "Ten thousand?" Mu CHENFENG''s eyes also stare up.

    Countless practitioners outside are in an uproar. Isn''t that difficult?

    This group of subordinates from the day after tomorrow can buy their lives if their lives are as low as ten inferior spirit stones. Do you want ten thousand? Or top quality stone? That is, a hundred million inferior spirit stone, buy a person? A ten million fold premium? Are you kidding?

    "You''re kidding, ten thousand top grade stone? It''s enough to buy the life of jindanjing! "

    "Yes, it''s too much to buy jindanjing!"

    "Young master an is just embarrassing Guhai!"

    "This guy named Guhai will not pay for it!"

    "Seventy people, 700000 top grade stone? How could he have? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Almost everyone is going to see Guhai jokes.

    Mu CHENFENG also heard this number and shook suddenly. 700000 top grade stone? It''s seven billion inferior spirit stones. How can there be ancient sea? If I had a dream, I would not have paid for it.

    A group of wooden helm disciples were also shocked.

    Although I''ve seen the subordinates in Guhai have money, I can''t exaggerate. I heard that they came from the barbarian land and the barren land of thousand island sea?

    When long Wanqing heard this, he was also angry. Ten thousand high-quality spirit stones and bought a day after tomorrow''s cultivation. Is that a joke?

    Long Wanqing is about to get angry.

    "Cheering, cheering, cheering!"

    In front of the ancient sea, there were bursts of clattering.

    As soon as you see the ancient sea wave your hand, the top grade spirit stone is like a waterfall.

    The top quality spirit stone is rolling like a tide, sweeping all over the world and rolling in all directions. Like a flood, it scours all directions of the world''s first piano building.

    "Money, a lot of money!"

    "Top grade spirit stones, are they all top grade spirit stones? Have I lost my eye? "

    "This, this is the top grade spirit stone like a hill!"

    "So much, so much, I can''t stand it!"

    "Ancient sea? How much money does he have? How can he have so much money? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The impact of Qian Shan is really huge. Countless practitioners from the outside world stare at the moment and feel that they are trembling all over. It''s money, not stone.

    It''s the limit that you can earn hundreds of top quality spirit stones in a year.

    But here in Guhai, it''s all over the place.

    Who is this Guhai? Where did it come from? So rich?

    Many practitioners outside seem to have gone crazy.

    Inside.

    Mu CHENFENG''s disciples, who are headed by mu CHENFENG, are now wide eyed, and their mouths seem to be able to cram a few eggs.

    It''s like a tide of high-quality spirit stone rolling out, the impact of the picture, never seen in my life.

    Hell, I''m so powerful. I only have a little Lingshi salary every year. This ancient sea is so weak and comes from such a poor place. How can I turn over hundreds of thousands of high-quality Lingshi?

    The archer on the upper floor also stares at the moment, looking at the rolling spirit stone waves. For a moment, someone shakes his hand, and the long arrow suddenly comes out.

    There was a rumbling sound.

    Jiang Tianyi, the shopkeeper upstairs, also glared. It''s not that Jiang Tianyi has never seen so much money, but he never thought that Gu Hai could take out so much money at a time.

    In Jiang Tianyi''s mind, there are not so many spirit stones in the whole elite hall.

    "Master Ann?" Jiang Tianyi''s face looks ugly.

    Long Wanqing''s eyes flashed a wave of unwillingness, but master LiuNian began to smile. It was a kind of enjoyment to see the ancient sea solution.

    On the terrace, master an looked down at him with a gloomy face.

    When Gu Hai turns his hand and waves the tide of spirit stone, master an knows that it''s not good.

    Young master an didn''t care about the ancient sea before. Ten thousand top-grade Lingshi was just to humiliate him.

    But now, Gu Hai turned over his hand and splashed out 700000 spirit stones, not to humiliate him, but to humiliate himself.

    The hundreds of thousands of spirit stones seemed to be hitting their own face.

    "Boom!"

    Finally, the mountain of spirit stones piled up. From a distance, the hearts of countless practitioners were shocked.

    "Well, thank you for your help, young master an. Here are 700000 high-quality spirit stones. Please send someone to order them. I''ll take them away!" Guhai said with a smile.

    Gu Hai''s indifferent expression, as if the hundreds of thousands of spirit stone is not money at all, did not care.

    "You, you, this group of postnatal realm, how can you redeem them with 700000 top grade spirit stones?" Young master an stares at Gu Hai and says coldly.

    "Isn''t that the rule of master an? Once master an opens his mouth, he won''t turn back, will he? You are master Ann Guhai said with a smile.

    "Let go!" Master an said coldly.

    WOW!

    Immediately, a group of wooden helm disciples went to quickly pick up 70 Dahan officials.

    "Guhai, ha ha, good, good, you are very good. I really underestimate you. However, if you buy ten thousand top-grade spirit stones, you will not regret it!" Master an said coldly.

    "Regret? Master an is joking. They are my subordinates. My subordinates are more valuable than these spirit stones. These spirit stones are valuable after all. My subordinates are priceless! " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Priceless? Hum, hard mouth, 700000 spirit stone, ha ha, welcome to come again next time Master an said coldly.

    "Yes Gu Hai nodded with a smile.

    "By the way, manager Jiang Tianyi!" Gu Hai suddenly looks at Jiang Tianyi.

    "Well?" Jiang Tianyi frowns and looks at the ancient sea.

    "I''d like to ask you, what''s the price of your best" non spirit wood musical instrument " Gu Hai is curious.

    Countless practitioners outside the building look at the ancient sea blankly. Is the ancient sea stupid? Just dug out 700000 stone, now want to buy a piano?

    People in the building also look at Guhai blankly. They don''t know what the hell Guhai is up to.

    "There are all kinds of zither, even all kinds of musical instruments in the world''s first zither building. Zither, drum, flute and Xiao are all available. The zither is not made of lingmu. It''s this ancient zither that was tuned by the master of zither casting. It''s the ultimate zither. It''s one hundred medium quality Lingshi!" Jiang Tianyi lightly points to a Guqin hanging on the wall not far away.

    "That extreme piano, I know, but no one bought it!"

    "Yes, it''s just made of ordinary wood and strings. I''m not buying it because I''m asking for a hundred pieces of spirit stone."

    "Although it''s a master tune, it''s said that it''s been put in there for ten years. No one cares about it. It''s too expensive!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the building, countless practitioners pointed out.

    "Oh? A hundred Chinese spirit stones? Oh, it''s really cheap. Well, I''ll take it! " Guhai said with a smile.

    Then he took out 100 pieces of Lingshi and put them near Lingshi mountain.

    Mr. an and others looked at Gu Hai in disbelief. They took down the "extreme Qin" very carefully and handed it to a Dahan official.

    "In this way, I''ll leave later. We won''t be in master an''s territory, and we''ll make trouble for him! Otherwise, we will become thieves again in a short time! " Guhai looks at master an with a smile.

    "You don''t feel sorry for the 700000 top grade stone?" Master an still can''t understand.

    "When the money is gone, come back again, spend it, and I''ll make it back soon!" Gu Hai gives a sneer.

    Turning to look at long Wanqing, long Wanqing nodded.

    With a wave of his hand, yipintang disciples slowly withdrew from the world''s first piano building.

    They all stepped back and left young master an sitting on the terrace with a strong hand.

    "Click!"

    The cup in my hand was crushed.

    Although he made 700000 high-quality spirit stones, master an was not very comfortable. Although he made the first class hall bleed heavily, he felt very depressed.

    Jiang Tianyi looked at the huge Lingshi mountain below, but he was very happy: "master an, you can make money. So many Lingshi can make us a year or two!"

    ---------Guhai and his party all stepped out of the world''s first piano building. The monks from outside gave way one after another and looked at the ancient sea in the center in surprise. The disciples of the first class hall are also shocked by the ancient sea. The water helmsman is so awesome. 700000 high-quality spirit stones were thrown out without blinking¡° The emperor, the minister and so on the capital crime, asks the emperor to punish A group of Dahan officials immediately knelt down to plead guilty. Guhai stands at the gate of the world''s first piano building, looking at the plaque of the world''s first piano building coldly, a cold light flashed in his eyes¡° Get up, you''ve done nothing wrong The ancient sea sank¡° But, however, the emperor of our harm has lost 770000 pieces of top quality spirit stone! " The officials are still guilty¡° 770000. I''ll be back soon, shop? You don''t have to go to see it. We''ll open the piano house! " A cold light flashed through Gu Hai''s eyes¡° "Qin Lou?" On one side, long Wanqing showed a trace of surprise¡° Hall leader, the 700000 spirit stones just now are all Li Haoran''s private possession. I have used up all of them. This time, I have less than 50000 spirit stones on my body. I want to set up the shop opposite and open a piano building! If there is a shortage of funds...! " Gu Hai looks at long Wanqing¡° This shop is very cheap, about 40000 high-quality Lingshi is enough! But do you really want to open a piano house Long Wanqing looks at Gu Hai and shows a trace of surprise¡° Forty thousand is enough? That''s good! It seems that my money won''t run out. I''ll buy this shop, and I''ll open a piano house! " The ancient sea is cold¡° Guhai, are you crazy? You sell piano? In this street, all the piano houses can''t compete with each other. The world''s first piano house is the first in Yinyue city. Are you still running it across the street? Don''t you lose money? " Mu morning breeze stares to call a way¡° I''ve never lost money in business in Guhai! " Gu Hai shook his head and said firmly¡° Well, what''s the name of the piano house? " Long Wanqing is very confident in the ancient sea, showing a trace of curiosity. Gu Hai turned to look at the world''s first piano building, showing a sneer: "it''s called ''the first piano building in the street''!" The first piano building in this street? Long Wanqing''s eyes brightened. It''s obviously a challenge with the No.1 Piano building in the world. The best piano building in the world? It''s the biggest tone! But the tone of "the first piano building on the street" is not big, but it''s just on the opposite side¡° Guhai, do you really sell zither? You are looking for your own death Mu CHENFENG stares at Gu Hai with disbelief on his face.

 Chapter 183

    Out of the world''s first piano building, Guhai set up a shop opposite!

    The practitioners on the street were shocked by the scene of Guhai throwing 700000 high-quality spirit stones at young master an. In a twinkling of an eye, they found that there was something more strange.

    What''s the restaurant across the street from the world''s No.1 Qinlou in guhaipan?

    That restaurant has no business at all?

    Before long, everyone knew that Kaiqin building!

    "Are you kidding? Gu Hai, is he crazy? Is it true that there is too much money to burn? To open a piano building opposite to the world''s first piano building is to seek your own death! "

    "Yes, since the opening of the first piano building in the world, the whole Yinyue city has not sold more than it. Except for Yinyue villa, all good Qin come from here, and all kinds of Qin can be found here. No one has ever been able to compete for it! On this street, open a piano house, die a piano house! "

    "To open a piano building opposite the world''s first piano building is to seek death!"

    "Guhai, he''s crazy. 40000 high-quality spirit stones are floating in the water again!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the practitioners who know the news are not optimistic about Guhai.

    In just two days, yipintang came forward, the government released everything, and soon registered the firm. Two days later, a plaque was hung on the opposite restaurant.

    "The first piano building in this street!" The practitioners around read out the name of guhaiqin building.

    "The first piano building in this street? The best piano building in the world? Ha ha ha, who is the first? What a big breath of the ancient sea

    "Guhai really wants revenge?"

    "Revenge, I think it''s a joke?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The monks around the street were curious.

    Lingshi Road, Dahan officials quickly found a team to decorate the first piano building in the street. Everything becomes busy.

    One street apart, the world''s No. 1 piano building naturally all in the eye.

    Above the attic, the big shopkeeper Jiang Tianyi looks at the plaque coldly¡® The first piano building in this street? The eyelids were jumping wildly.

    Next to him stood Mr. an, who also looked coldly at the piano building in the decoration opposite.

    "Guhai, you are beyond your ability. Do you want to get back at the first piano building in the world? Kaiqin building? Still open the piano building opposite us? too big for her skin! I see how you die! " Young master an showed disdain.

    But the big shopkeeper Jiang Tianyi frowned and said, "master an, I don''t know why. I always have a bad feeling!"

    "There''s nothing bad about it. How many competitors have you met in recent years? Have you ever lost? I have sent someone to check that this ancient sea has just gone through a good fortune and has become a master of water. The humbug is just a woodlouse coming out of barren barbarians. Will you still be afraid of him? The world''s first piano building, how many storms have you experienced, do you still care? " Young master an sneered.

    "Yes Jiang Tianyi nodded.

    ----------

    Xiaoyue villa.

    On the floating island, the morning breeze and the tangled walk back and forth. Long Wanqing and master LiuNian are also waiting.

    After a while, Guhai came out of the hall.

    "Guhai, what was the sound in your room before?" Long Wanqing is a wonderful person.

    "Nothing. I made a piano more than ten years ago. I didn''t use it for many years. It''s a little out of tune. I tuned it for a while!" Gu Hai shook his head without explanation.

    "Ancient helmsman, are you really going to sell the Qin? Now silver moon city has spread, there is a boy who is beyond his ability to challenge the No.1 Piano building in the world Mu CHENFENG looks at the ancient sea blankly.

    "Challenge? Who said I''m going to challenge the first piano building in the world? " Guhai laughs.

    "Ah? You are not a challenge. What are you doing to decorate the first piano building in the street? " Mu CHENFENG doesn''t understand the way.

    "Didn''t I tell you before? I''m going to do some small business in yinyuecheng. I''m too lazy to look at all walks of life. I just saw the piano shop. Let''s do it too! " Guhai laughs.

    "Isn''t that revenge?"

    "No, just take back the money I lost!" Guhai laughs.

    "Get it back? How to take it? Do you still want to rob the business of the first piano building in the world? "

    "Everyone can do business, just fair competition!" Gu Hai shook his head without explanation.

    "Guhai, are you sure?" On one side, long Wanqing has a wonderful way.

    "Sure? How can we be sure? Whether it can be sold depends on the publicity. I hope it will be as I wish! " Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Well!" Long Wanqing nodded worried.

    At this time, not far from the official mark is coming.

    "Oh? Shangguan scar, how are you going to visit Yinyue city these days? " Gu Hai laughs curiously.

    Shangguan scar seems to have no idea that Guhai is going to open a piano building. Now he looks worried.

    "Emperor, I want to borrow some money from the emperor!" Shangguan scar said with a bitter smile.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "I''ve been feeling in the city these days, and I''ve found several things that are the same as what I ate last time, but other people don''t know the goods. I want to buy them before they recognize them!" Shangguan scar solemnly said.

    Last time, Xuanwu Jinjia. The fragment of the supreme Xuanwu?

    "Oh? How much? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "200000 top grade stone!" Shangguan said truthfully.

    One side mu CHENFENG stares big eyes, Guhai this group of subordinates, do not take the spirit stone as money? As a subordinate, Zhang Kou borrowed 200000 high-quality Lingshi from his superior to buy food? Are you a foodie? Two hundred thousand top grade spirit stone to buy food, don''t eat to death you?

    If the wooden helm disciple dared to talk to himself like this, he would have been slapped away.

    "200000 top grade stone? Well, it''s not much, but I''m short of money now. You''ll be rich soon after a few days! " The ancient sea sank.

    Two hundred thousand high-quality spirit stones, really not many? Mu CHENFENG looks at this pair of monarchs and ministers.

    "But I''m worried that things will be gone...!" Shangguan scar worried.

    "Well, in that case, before the first piano building in this street is decorated, let''s go and build a terrace first!" Gu Hai nodded.

    A group of people in the eyes of doubt, accompanied by Gu Hai came to the first piano building in the street.

    At the moment, the decoration team is in the process of rapid decoration. Countless practitioners gather around the world''s first piano building to point out the first piano building in the street, while listening to the master Qin Tao who is invited by the world''s first piano building.

    "The emperor!" Several Dahan officials came quickly.

    "The third floor terrace should be built first, and then it should be opened and decorated at the same time!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes A group of Dahan officials went to work.

    "It''s not well decorated. How do you do business? Also, Guhai, you, you don''t seem to have a piano, do you? I heard that Jiang Tianyi, the chief manager of the world''s No.1 Piano building, has issued a ban order. He doesn''t allow other music companies to buy Guqin from you. You don''t have the source of goods. Why don''t you sell it? " Mu CHENFENG stares at an eye way.

    "Can''t you sell it without it?" Guhai laughs.

    "Eh?" Bathed in the morning breeze, he was dazed.

    You can''t sell it if you don''t have it? Isn''t that common sense?

    A group of repairmen are working very fast.

    Soon, on the third floor of the first piano building in the street, a gorgeous terrace was built, with luxurious decoration, very beautiful and generous.

    The crowd stepped on the terrace.

    Other officials are directing the renovation, and several officials are closely behind Guhai.

    Gu Hai took out his pen and ink, and Dahan officials brought his desk and chair. Gu Hai began to write on a piece of paper.

    -----------

    "The first piano building in the street, the first kind of piano, piano! The piano will arrive in half a year. If you want to buy it, please sign a pre-sale contract and pay for it. After the piano arrives, you can hand it in one after another according to the conditions before and after signing the contract! "

    --------

    "Put it on the notice board in front of the piano building!" Guhai said.

    "Yes A Dahan official respectfully took the notice and went to stick it on the notice board outside the piano building.

    And at the moment of Mu CHENFENG and others already stare big eyes.

    "Ancient helmsman, are you kidding? The goods will arrive in half a year. Do you want the customer to pay first? " Mu morning breeze stares big eyes, inconceivable way.

    Isn''t that crazy? Who would give you money and sign a contract? You don''t even have the goods. Give you a fart?

    "It''s called pre-sale. As long as you really want my piano, it won''t be long to wait half a year!" Guhai said with a smile.

    Indeed not long, in the past on earth, many real estate pre-sale housing, pay to take the house between a few years have!

    "Are they fools? How could it be Mu CHENFENG didn''t believe it.

    "Piano? What is the piano? Did you tune in the room before? " Long Wanqing is a wonderful person.

    "Almost. Let the news ferment. From the day after tomorrow, I will show the piano to everyone!" Guhai laughs.

    "Piano? Guqin made of pure steel? Is there anything strange about it? " Long Wanqing is a wonderful person.

    "Piano in the new, in the strange, more important is in the song, the day after tomorrow you will know!" Guhai shakes and sells.

    "In song? Didn''t you tell me before that you''re not good at piano? " Long Wanqing is a wonderful person.

    "I''m not good at it, but it''s enough to talk about a few tunes. Don''t worry, it''s just a breakthrough! Once you are on the right track, just invite master Qin Dao to publicize it. " Guhai laughs.

    "All right!" Long Wanqing nodded.

    "Emperor, do you need to post the price of this piano?" A Dahan official asked curiously.

    Gu Hai looked at him and said with a smile, "yes, now that you have realized it, it''s up to you to go to the notice. By the way, the" extreme piano "you bought in the first piano building in the world has also been hung up!"

    "Oh?"

    "The ultimate piano, a hundred pieces of soul stone? My piano, 100 top grade stone! " Guhai said¡° Yes¡° In the notice, it is clear that the piano is also made of non spirit wood! " Guhai said¡° Yes The official replied. On one side, mu CHENFENG looked at Guhai blankly: "Guhai, I''ve inquired about it. Because it''s made of ordinary materials, it''s not worth buying one hundred pieces of Lingshi! Is your piano made of common materials? How dare you sell 100 top grade spirit stones? What you can''t sell, what you can''t sell! No one will buy it! " Gu Hai said with a smile: "if others sell it, they can''t sell it. If I sell it, they will fight for it!"¡° Well, you''re crazy, you''re really crazy! " Mu CHENFENG stares at Gu Hai''s strange road. But Gu Hai didn''t like it. After explaining it, he left with all the people. Two huge notices were left, which made the whole street a sensation.

 Chapter 184

    There''s no way not to be sensational!

    The world''s first piano building, dare to call the world''s first, its status in the silver moon city is self-evident. The largest piano house in the city has many people, and so does the No.1 Piano house in the world. Once there is important news, it will be the talk of the whole city for the first time.

    The first grandson of King Lvyang came and framed a disciple of Yipin hall in the world''s first piano building. Guhai of Yipin hall turned over 700000 top-grade spirit stones and redeemed 70 subordinates of the day after tomorrow?

    The first class hall has to swallow it? No, Out of the world''s No. 1 piano building, we opened a "No. 1 piano building on the street" across the street to compete with the opposite?

    This is the rhythm of pinching to death!

    Not to mention that the secular practitioners are interested in this kind of thing, they are also very interested in it.

    I''ve been waiting for the follow-up development these two days. How can I get revenge for the first piano building in this street?

    Sure enough, within two days, the follow-up news came out. A group of practitioners were listening to the master''s piano outside the first piano building in the world. Suddenly they saw a notice pasted on the opposite side. Suddenly they didn''t listen to the music, and swarmed around.

    "Half a year later? Pay first? Gu Hai, is he crazy? What kind of piano do you want me to pay for first? "

    "It''s said that Jiang Zhanggang blocked the shopping channel of the first piano building in the street!"

    "No wonder the goods will arrive half a year later, but how can you be so stupid as to pay first if you pay first and wait half a year to get the goods?"

    "Piano, what is piano?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    All of them looked scornful at the pre-sale written by Gu Hai on the notice board. How can anyone do business like this?

    But the next notice made everyone''s eyes full.

    "It''s not made of spirit wood, piano, 100 top grade spirit stone?"

    "Look, next to it is the" ultimate piano "of the world''s first piano building, which is a 100 grade spirit stone! The piano needs a hundred top-quality stone. It''s a hundred times gap. It''s a slap in the face! "

    "You''re kidding! It''s impossible for me to buy the ultimate zither. With this money, I can buy several ancient zither made of spirit wood. Do you want to buy the ultimate zither made of ordinary materials with 100 medium quality spirit stones? This Guhai is even more joking. How about raising the price a hundred times? He''s crazy

    "Piano? What is a piano

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    How could someone give you a hundred first-class spirit stones half a year in advance just for the sake of making the Qin from ordinary materials half a year later?

    One street away. In the world''s first piano building, naturally, I got the news at the first time.

    "It seems that there are not many people buying piano recently?" Young master an frowned.

    Jiang Tianyi said with a wry smile: "yes, master an. Although master an earned 770000 stone a few days ago, it has a blow to the reputation of the world''s No.1 Piano house. Many practitioners don''t dare to buy a piano! Worry about...! "

    "Worried that this is a black shop?" Master an said coldly.

    "Yes, it is a little bit, but don''t worry about it, young master an. After a period of time, it will be good that the limelight will be gone. After all, we have detained Guhai''s subordinates, which is against the commercial rules!"

    "Well, the rules?" Young master an gave a cold hum.

    "Young master an, I have been thinking about why Guhai wanted to buy the ultimate piano a few days ago. Now I finally understand that this man''s city is too deep. He bought the ultimate piano just to set off his piano. Is it a hundred times the price difference? Oh, he is preaching that his "No.1 Piano house in the street" is 100 times better than our "No.1 Piano house in the world!" Jiang Tianyi said coldly.

    "A hundred times? Hum, I think he''s an ostentatious Guqin made of ordinary materials. How can anyone buy it with a hundred times as much stone? " Master an said coldly.

    "Yes, so do my subordinates!" Jiang Tianyi nodded.

    Just as they were talking, a customer suddenly asked downstairs.

    "Do you have pianos? Show me one! "

    "Piano?"

    "Yes, I''ll see what it looks like for the piano to be sold on the opposite side. It can actually sell 100 top grade spirit stones!"

    "Well, no!"

    "No? Aren''t you the best piano building in the world? Don''t you have all kinds of zither? How could it not be? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    After a while, some people are curious to ask about the piano, but the world''s first piano building has no piano at all.

    Young master an''s face sank. Jiang Tianyi frowned slightly.

    "Shopkeeper, do we want to cast a batch of steel Guqin?" One side attendants curiously asked.

    "No!" Jiang Tianyi frowned.

    "But many people come to ask?"

    "The word piano is introduced by Gu Hai. Many people only regard it as the first standard. If we make a piano that is far different from him, we will only make it popular." Jiang Tianyi shook his head.

    "Yes Said the attendant.

    But young master an squinted and looked at the first piano building in the street opposite.

    The first piano building in our street vs the first piano building in the world! The news seemed to fly to all directions of silver moon city.

    Everyone who hears the news thinks that Guhai is crazy about money and dreams! However, countless people are also looking forward to it. They don''t know what piano looks like, which makes Guhai so confident.

    In the city, a mountainous forest area shrouded by clouds. The outside world is full of music, and a large number of zither players play here. Only for a villa in the clouds to be handed a qualification paper. This is the most prestigious place in Yinyue City, Yinyue villa.

    In the silver moon villa. In a pavilion.

    The pavilion is surrounded by clouds and mist. There is a mountain forest all around. The mountain forest is very beautiful.

    An old man with white hair was sitting in the pavilion, holding a cloth towel in his hand and gently wiping a Guqin that seemed to be dying.

    "Keke, old man, do you want to be the same as me? Ha ha ha ha The old man with white hair gently wiped the Guqin.

    Behind him stood a group of disciples of Yinyue villa in green clothes. They were all very respectful and didn''t dare to breathe.

    "Is there anything interesting in the city recently?" The old man with white hair rubbed the Guqin and asked.

    Behind him, a man suddenly looked solemn and said, "tell the villa leader that different things happen every day in the city, but one of them is very strange. He is the leader of the water helm of the first class hall, challenging the world''s first piano building. Now he is in the process of building momentum!"

    "Oh?" The old white haired villager was slightly surprised and turned his head.

    The man in Green said what he knew respectfully.

    The old villa owner pondered for a moment and suddenly laughed: "it''s really interesting, piano? The material of steel is not suitable for making the body of a piano. At most, it can be made into strings. Its sound is very unique, which is far different from most strings. It is not so easy to sell a piano with steel strings, unless it is specially made for the unique sound of steel strings! "

    "Make music?"

    "Yes, it''s easy to express the meaning of Qin, but it''s hard to find famous music." The old master shook his head and sighed.

    "Yes! The villa leader thinks that Guhai is not crazy? " The man in Green said unexpectedly.

    "Let''s wait for two days. I haven''t seen the piano before!" The old master shook his head.

    "Yes, I will pay close attention to it and report it at any time!" The man in Green said respectfully.

    "Well!" The old master nodded.

    Then, the man in Green said some other interesting things about the city. The old villa leader listened with a smile, as if at this stage, there were not many things that could surprise him. He just listened to them occasionally and laughed a little.

    ----------

    After two days of fermentation, the first piano building in this street has indeed aroused the curiosity of countless practitioners.

    How many people came to inquire about what the piano looked like and what it was, but Dahan officials kept silent and only said that two days later, Guhai exhibition would be revealed to everyone.

    Two days later, outside the first piano building in the street, there were a lot of good practitioners, waiting and watching from a distance.

    On the top of the No.1 Piano building in the world, many people have no intention to listen to master Qindao''s piano playing. Everyone looks at the terrace of the No.1 Piano building in the street.

    At the moment, on the terrace, there are already a group of elite disciples standing around, guarding a huge object in the center, which is covered by a black curtain, making people unable to see what is inside.

    "That''s the piano? So big? "

    "One Zhang long, half Zhang high? What kind of piano is this? Is this giant Qin? "

    "The Guqin made of steel? What does it look like? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Many people are waiting curiously.

    At this moment, even though Mr. an didn''t pay attention to Guhai, he still stood in a hidden place on the first floor of the world with his subordinates'' curiosity and looked at the heavily guarded terrace opposite.

    "Piano? Do you think you can knock down the world''s No.1 Piano building by just building something strange? A joke Mr. an said with a sneer.

    Jiang Tianyi nodded to one side. It is true that the name of the world''s first piano building can not be shaken by one or two odd shaped musical instruments. Among the musical instruments, Guqin is always respected, not Guqin. No matter how good the instrument is, it will not work.

    Seeing that it was not guqin, Jiang Tianyi was completely relieved.

    Long Wanqing, master LiuNian, shangguanchen, mu CHENFENG, all of them have never seen the piano. At the moment, they are also curious to see the piano covered with black cloth.

    "What about the ancient sea? Come on, what kind of piano, mysterious, what does it look like? " Mu CHENFENG is a little curious.

    Such a large musical instrument, mu CHENFENG has not seen many, chimes? Giant drum? Doesn''t it look like this shape?

    "The emperor is changing his clothes. Just a moment!" Shangguan scar said with a smile.

    "Change? You have to change your clothes to play the piano? " Mu CHENFENG frowned.

    Just as everyone was anxious, a room on the first floor of the street not far away slowly walked out of the ancient sea.

    As soon as Guhai came out, everyone around him was silent. It was because Guhai was dressed too differently. However, it seemed to set off the elegance of Guhai''s temperament. At least long Wanqing and many other nuns in the four directions all had bright eyes.

    The short black robe looks like the outline cut by a knife. It is short in the front and long in the back. Its back is like a swallow tail. It looks very serious, solemn and sacred. Under a pair of dark shoes, little by little toward the piano.

    "What kind of dress is this?" Long Wanqing showed a trace of surprise.

    "Listen to the emperor, it''s like a tuxedo!" Shangguan trace explained.

    "Oh?"

    There are so many strange clothes in the world. There are always some special clothes. Although a tuxedo didn''t cause too much sensation, it was a kind of visual preemption that caught the eyes of countless practitioners in an instant.

    "Sensationalism!" The opposite Mr. an showed a sneer.

    "That''s right. It depends on the quality of the piano. No matter how well you dress, it''s just a vase!" Jiang Tianyi nodded.

    "How are you getting ready?" Prince an asked faintly.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. an, I''ve invited a group of piano masters. As long as the piano show is over, they will come forward and criticize them completely!" Jiang Tianyi said with a sneer.

    "Well!" Mr. an nodded.

    Guhai walks slowly to the piano.

    A wave.

    As soon as several Dahan officials pulled the black curtain, the piano appeared in front of everyone.

    But it was a huge black harp with three legs. The paint on it was very bright, but there was a sense of nobility in the light. It''s just like a triangular table.

    As Guhai waved his hand gently, a group of Dahan officials opened the huge lid very carefully. Suddenly, the interior was exposed, as if there were countless string mechanisms. It looked very complicated.

    On one side, an official from Dahan handed a towel. Gu Hai wiped his hands lightly and sat down slowly.

    "This is the piano? And a stool? How do you play this? "

    "This is the piano. It looks so expensive!"

    "It''s useless. Can you play it?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Many practitioners are curious.

    Guhai is the place where you slowly lift the lid of the button. Suddenly, 52 white keys and 36 black keys appear in front of everyone.

    A total of 88 buttons, to see all the people are slightly stunned.

    "So many buttons?" Jiang Tianyi''s eyebrows on the opposite floor.

    "What does the piano look like?" Master an frowned, too.

    Seeing Gu Hai so solemn, they had a bad feeling after all.

    Around, countless practitioners watched Gu Hai wearing a tuxedo and sitting in front of the piano with great solemnity, and then gradually became solemn. Although still some people show disdain, but gradually become quiet around, even the opposite of a piano master, also curiously stopped playing the piano.

    "Fight Gu Hai said faintly.

    "Yes

    Several disciples of the first class hall quickly start an array around them. The array is transparent, but the emptiness around them fluctuates slightly.

    "What''s the amplified array? Gu Hai, he wants to die? " Jiang Tianyi stares.

    "Amplifying array? Gu Hai, how confident is he? "

    "Amplifying array can''t expand the artistic conception of the zither player, it can only transmit the music. So the intoxication feeling heard in front of the zither master may not be intoxicated after amplifying. The only thing that comes out is the music. Everyone can play the music, so there is not much advantage? Unless there''s a new tune! "

    "Guhai public address does not win by artistic conception, he wants to conquer everyone with music?"

    "Sound amplifying array, sound amplifying out. If you don''t play it well, the sign of the first piano building in the street will be completely destroyed!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people around looked at the ancient sea in surprise.

    But I saw Gu Haitan''s hand and pressed the first button.

    "Dang!"

    All of a sudden, everyone stopped and looked at the ancient sea. With the amplification array, the sound of the zither spread to all directions. Although it did not fill the whole city, one tenth of Yinyue city suddenly heard it.

    "Piano, piano sound, but it''s so ethereal!" The first impression of many practitioners is that.

    "Dang, Dang, Dang, Dangdang, dang..."

    Gu Hai''s fingers kept playing, and the sound of the zither kept on. The people were still in surprise, but soon they stopped.

    There is no mood illusion, just the most common music performance, but listening, many people are immersed in the music.

    Yinyue city has been baptized by Qin Tao for many years. People in the city know more or less about Qin and can appreciate it more or less. Most of the time, they will know whether the music is good or not.

    With the continuous sound of piano, many people slowly close their eyes and feel it. Guhai, playing the piano, saw more and more silence around him, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Gu Hai is not a master of Qin Tao, but a piano seller. In business, publicity is the first priority. If you want to sell a piano well, you have to win the first place. Therefore, in the choice of the first piece of music, Gu Hai has made a good preparation. There are countless Qin and Taoist masters here. He can''t work hard in the artistic conception. In the piece, he must be classic. Classic to like a magic sound in general, in their mind non-stop circulation. The first song, the ancient audition is "canon", the strongest brainwashing Divine Song on the earth in the past. On the earth, Guhai has heard some popular songs, which are called brainwashing divine songs. Under the popularity, countless people sing and dance with them, but those songs can''t beat Canon in brainwashing. Can those divine songs be popular for nearly a thousand years? Since its birth, Canon has been an invincible myth in the music world for hundreds of years. Piano, a musical instrument, was not accepted by mainstream music when the earth first appeared. Many musicians didn''t like this big guy. It was not until a group of piano geeks appeared, such as Mozart, Chopin, Beethoven, Bach and many other excellent pianists, that the piano was slowly pushed to the peak. They created a classic to handed down the piano music, the piano slowly into the altar. But how many people know that many of the music created by Beethoven, Mozart, Chopin and other musicians use canon, Beethoven''s symphony of fate, Bach''s five Canon variations, pachbel''s Canon in D major and so on. Because "canon" is not only a piano piece, but also a form, just like the general outline of some martial arts, which extends out countless changes. A large number of musicians, or cut a short piece of Canon used in their own music, or the whole Canon variation. All countries in the world have been using canon. When he was young, Gu Hai heard many popular songs with Canon in them. Many films and TV plays were set in Canon''s variations. Canon is a musical form, and there are various variations. When Gu Hai was young, he heard that there were more than 2000 versions. More than 2000 variations? Hundreds of years of inheritance, but more and more prosperity? Maybe ordinary listeners don''t think much about it, but in the past, musicians on the earth regarded it as a holy scripture, just like the Bible of the earth in the West. As long as you are a musician, you will create at least one or two pieces related to canon. Temple level music, magic music, immortal divine music for thousands of years. Music can have no borders, also can have no world, as long as the same humanity, the same appreciation, classic is always classic. Maybe canon is not the best music in the world, but at the moment, it really gives countless Qin Dao masters a strong stimulant. Guhai is to this feeling, with music propaganda piano. Let this ethereal feeling, hit people''s hearts, let people''s mind as long as a back play "canon" this divine song, the first thought is the piano. Gu Hai plays this song, which is "Canon in D major", the most perfect one in Canon''s musical form¡° Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang... " Canon is in progress.

 Chapter 185

    "Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang, Dangdang...!" Canon is in progress.

    Gu Hai plays "Canon in D major", the most perfect canon and the only recognized canon on the earth in the past.

    There is no strong artistic conception that the zither player can integrate into, only the music is lingering, overlapping, one after another, and continuous. In the music, many tones are constantly repeated, but it is this repetition, but it can''t hear the monotonous feeling at all. The more you listen, the more you have charm, and the more you want to listen.

    There is no artistic conception, only melody, but this melody seems to have surpassed countless artistic conceptions.

    Although there is no artistic conception, there are countless afterthoughts in the tune.

    Under the first piano building in the street, the monks who were going to watch Guhai''s jokes are getting serious now.

    People who come here have heard all kinds of classic songs, but this one has never been heard at all.

    A lot of people close their eyes.

    There is no artistic conception in the music, so let''s listen to the melody and simulate an artistic conception in our mind.

    Many people, slowly intoxicated.

    Long Wanqing, master LiuNian and Shangguan are all immersed in this moving repertoire.

    Mu CHENFENG, however, was wide eyed and kept saying, "impossible, what''s Guhai''s repertoire? Why haven''t I heard of it, but it sounds so good? "

    Opposite, in the world''s first piano building.

    However, young master an and Jiang Tianyi''s faces became more and more gloomy. Both of them are very good at temperament, but it is because they are good at it that they recognize the extraordinary music.

    Originally, such a moving tune is pleasing, but now it sounds like the voice of hell, declaring war on itself.

    "How can it be? piano? This song can be played with other instruments, but why is the first performance piano? How can he get such a good track? Where did he come from? " Young master an''s face is gloomy way.

    "Master an, there are joys and sorrows in this song. I even heard the reincarnation of life and death? How can a tune without artistic conception achieve this effect? Ancient sea? Piano Jiang Tianyi looks ugly.

    Countless people who understand music, listening to this song, stop everything and listen carefully.

    This is a baptism of the soul. Listening to music seems to forget all the outside world, listening, as if with music together with joy, together with sadness.

    In the first floor of the world, some people who came to buy a piano suddenly stopped.

    "My guest, do you want this harmonica?"

    "Don''t make any noise!"

    "Objectively, you haven''t paid yet?"

    "I don''t want it! Don''t stop me

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    One by one, the people who came to buy the zither stopped everything and walked out of the first floor of the world. With the others, they looked at the man in Tuxedo on the terrace of the first zither building in the opposite street, Guhai.

    At the end of the song, Guhai repeats it again.

    The charm of Divine Comedy lies in it. After listening to it again, you are not tired at all.

    Under the terrace, there are more and more people around.

    The sound spread out through the amplifying array is transmitted to all directions of Yinyue city.

    Every place, originally people are busy with their own things, but now it is suddenly stopped.

    "Lao Wang, stop playing your piano. Listen, listen, listen quickly. What kind of music is this? How can I hear a sense of sadness? "

    "What sadness? It''s music of pleasure!"

    "No, no, I feel like lingering love!"

    "No, I feel the separation of life and death!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Gradually, the debate stopped. The enlarged area of the amplifying array is kept at one tenth of the city.

    The other nine tenths of the city were full of voices, but this one tenth of the city was quiet. There was only one voice, the voice of canon.

    There is no artistic conception, only the subtle change of melody. But on this tune, it instantly caught the hearts of countless people.

    In a small courtyard not far from the No.1 Piano building in the world, a woman in white is veiled. Her figure is exquisite and elegant. The fragrance is burning in the censer. The woman is touching the Guqin. It''s a very beautiful picture. If there are practitioners here, they will recognize her. This woman is the "Wan''er Fairy" who was invited to play the Guqin by the No.1 Piano building in the world not long ago, As soon as Guhai entered the city, he was replaced by the sound of Qin.

    Outside canon, Wan''er fairy first frowned, so loud, disturb her creation, but then, Canon''s Melody came, the rolling lingering melody, repeated in repetition, but slowly put Wan''er fairy into a kind of unspeakable feeling.

    "Well, the notes are constantly repeated, but they are not monotonous at all. This song is simple and complicated, and has reached the realm of perfection? Who is it? " Wan''er fairy stood up in surprise.

    The range that the amplifying array can expand is only one tenth of that of Yinyue city. Naturally, it has not been transferred to Yinyue villa.

    Outside of Yinyue villa, countless Qin masters came to play their own music, hoping to pass the examination of Yinyue villa.

    Inside the villa, in a pavilion, the old owner was wiping his Guqin. Suddenly, his brow picked, showing a trace of surprise.

    "Ding Ding Ding!"

    The old master''s hand on the Guqin fluctuates. Suddenly, a strange note rushes out.

    As soon as the notes come out, the practitioners who play the Guqin outside the villa suddenly turn pale, because their Guqin has no sound?

    No sound?

    They quickly went to play their guqin, but there was no sound.

    "What''s the matter? I can''t play my Guqin any more? "

    "Mine, too!"

    "No, the strings are shaking, shaking. It''s a sound wave, a sound wave beyond our hearing? Someone plays the Guqin and resonates our Guqin? "

    "Who, whose can influence my playing?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the masters of Qin Tao show their astonishment one after another. Whose Qin power is so strong?

    In the panic, a disciple of Yinyue villa came out.

    "The master of the villa has orders. Please be calm. The" silencing technique "just now was called by the master of the villa. Keep quiet and don''t disturb the master of the villa to listen to the music!" Cried the disciple of the silver moon villa.

    "Ah? Yes A group of Qin Dao masters nodded blankly.

    Is it the master''s art of silencing? That''s normal, but whose song can make the old villa master care so much? We can''t hear anything.

    In the villa, in the pavilion.

    The old master listened to the music, but no one else could hear it. The crowd was puzzled.

    The master of the old village smiles and pokes the Guqin.

    "Hum!"

    The void trembles a little, and then, in this trembling void, "canon" comes from the piano qudun.

    The melodious music suddenly brightened the eyes of the disciples of Yinyue villa.

    After listening to the music, Guhai finished Canon again. Guhai began to play it for the third time, but after three times, it seemed that he was not tired of listening to it.

    "Yunmo, how does this song feel?" The old master said with a smile.

    "It gives me a shiver that penetrates my spine and reaches deep into my soul!" Yunmo, a man in green, exclaimed.

    "Oh? What do you say? " Look at the others.

    "I feel sad, as if I''m dying!"

    "I feel happy. I feel like I''m just beginning to fall in love."

    "I feel happy, like a person''s pleasure?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The expression is different, as if seeing something different.

    "Villa master, I feel that everyone hears a different feeling. This song seems to be telling a story. The previous paragraph seems to be recalling something. It''s a calm and gentle whisper. It seems to be asking yourself. Do you still remember those times? Still remember those beautiful, sad love?

    Then that period, but let me particularly sad, as if to tell me that time can not be found, good no longer, love is no longer there, everything has become the past, leaving only melancholy and sadness.

    The music repeats constantly, as if to say, it''s time that goes round and round, and it''s also time that can''t come back. In the long river of time, although many things precipitate with the years, there is a scar that can''t be erased, leaving us with a detailed memory. Until the end of our life, we still can''t erase this sadness! " Yunmo said again.

    Yunmo''s explanation made the old villa master nod to his satisfaction.

    "Although it''s still unfamiliar, it''s a rare piece, piano? Is this the piano music? " The old villa leader showed a trace of doubt.

    With a wave of his hand, Guhai''s piano music disappeared.

    The old master stroked the Guqin and played it with his own Guqin. It was still "canon", but now he used the Guqin to simulate the sound of "canon".

    It''s more powerful than Guhai''s, and it''s also psychic.

    Gradually, people in front seem to see a real picture.

    -------------

    In the picture, a little boy orphaned by the war is adopted by a kind-hearted pianist. He learns to play the piano with the pianist, and plays better and better. When he grows up, he becomes a famous pianist.

    And one day, a beautiful rich family mistakenly broke into the residence of the great zither player, was moved by the sound of the great zither player, and couldn''t help falling in love with the great zither player.

    The rich family asked to learn from the master. The master gladly accepted the request.

    However, all the rich people''s thoughts are on the Daqin master, and they have no mind to learn the piano. So although they have studied for a long time, they are still in a mess. The Daqin master is very disappointed. He is very angry that the rich people don''t like to learn the piano and drives them away.

    The rich family members are heartbroken and extremely aggrieved. They swear to the Daqin master that they will learn to play the piano well and win the first place in the local area.

    After returning home, the rich family practiced every day and didn''t have a moment''s rest. They worked very hard and seriously, and finally won the local first place six months later.

    With the first place, he went to confess to the Daqin master, but the Daqin master was conscripted and brought into the battlefield.

    The rich family has been waiting for the great zither player. We must wait for him to come back. It''s three years to wait.

    During this period, the son of a village head fell in love with the rich family''s daughter and proposed many times, but he failed. In order to make her die, he set a trap and asked someone to bring back a broken body from the battlefield. He told her that this was the Daqin master. And then propose with a lot of gifts.

    But the rich family didn''t care about the proposal at all. Instead, they cried for three days and nights with the broken body in their arms. On the third day, they cut their wrists at the place where the violinist taught her to play.

    In the second month of the rich family''s suicide, the master came back.

    It turns out that not long after driving away the rich family''s daughter, the great zither player missed the rich family''s daughter. Without the rich family''s daughter, he lost a lot of happiness. Only when he lost it, he knew how to cherish it. It turned out that he had fallen in love with her unconsciously.

    Half a year after the rich family left, daqinshi began to write music and wanted to propose to her with it. In the past half a year, countless thoughts gathered in one third of the music. Suddenly, the war began and daqinshi was recruited.

    In the three years on the battlefield, the violinist wrote another third of the music, which was full of missing the rich and sad separation.

    When the war ended and the pianist rushed back, he got the unacceptable news.

    Listening to Murakami''s story of the rich family, the violinist howled. In the next week, I felt the pain of life and death. Finally, a week later, in front of the tomb of the rich family, the song of marriage proposal was played. Together with the last third, it contains the endless missing and sorrow of the violinist.

    People in the village, hearing this song, looked at the deep feeling of the great zither player in front of the tombstone of the rich family, and all shed tears. And just after the end of that song, the cellist also ended his life in the place where the rich family died!

    ------------

    The picture stops suddenly, and many of the disciples in front of the old villa master are already red.

    There is no artistic conception in Guhai''s playing, but the old villager expresses this artistic conception, which is a very sad and moving story.

    "Yunmo, how do you feel?" Asked the master.

    "The master shows the whole story with artistic conception, and we can understand it. The music is repeated, but the violinist is constantly telling his love and missing to the rich family!" Yunmo analyzed.

    "Yes, only melody, no artistic conception? Ha ha, this piano player is really interesting The old master said with a smile.

    "Ah? No artistic conception? " Yunmo was surprised.

    "Qin, must there be artistic conception?" The old master said with a smile.

    "But it''s just a common tune?" Yunmo frowned.

    "It''s an ordinary piece of music, but is the composer the same as master Qin Tao?" The old owner shook his head.

    "Eh?"

    "If you can write this song, you will be qualified to participate in the piano conferring conference. You can send me a qualification card and bring me a piano to see it!" The old master said with a smile.

    "Yes, I''ll go right away. It''s just that he only has tunes. Will there be some...!" Yunmo said with a bitter smile.

    "Crazy, don''t you understand? He''s more than just a zither player. Go The old master said with a smile.

    "Yes

    -------------

    The first piano building in this street.

    Guhai talked about it five times.

    "Hum!"

    The last note is over.

    It''s quiet all around, and many people are immersed in it.

    Gu Hai said with a smile: "this piano piece is called" canon ". I have played it five times on the piano. You must have remembered it. Welcome to play" canon "again with all kinds of musical instruments!"

    The sound of Guhai was transmitted in all directions through the amplifying array.

    "Canon? Is this canon? "

    "Listen, Canon!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Around countless practitioners slowly awakened from Canon''s music.

    Not far from the first piano building in the street, several of the practitioners around are frowning at the moment.

    They are masters of piano and Taoism invited by Jiang Tianyi. After they had planned to show their piano music in Guhai, they began to criticize the piano and criticize it thoroughly.

    But at this moment, after five times of Canon, a group of Qin masters opened their mouths and didn''t know how to speak.

    Can you still criticize this tune?

    "Everyone, it''s almost time. Go Jiang Tianyi''s voice came immediately.

    A group of master Qin Tao''s face is ugly, but his hands are short. Master Qin Tao has taken the advantage of the first Qin building in the world, and now he can only harden his head. The first master of Qin Tao stepped out: "but it''s so terrible and incurable. I don''t know what it means!"

 Chapter 186

    "This piano piece is called canon. I''ve played it five times on the piano. I think you must have remembered it. Welcome to play canon again with all kinds of instruments!" The sound of the ancient sea is transmitted through the amplifying array.

    All of a sudden, countless Qin and Taoist Masters in the city were inspired. Yeah, I can play Guqin?

    Music without artistic conception is generally attractive to ordinary practitioners, but it is extremely rare for those who understand music. If you don''t have artistic conception, can I integrate into my artistic conception?

    From the first time, everyone knows that this must be a song handed down from generation to generation.

    Like the sound of magic, constantly echoing in my mind.

    Ordinary practitioners are nothing more. Master Qin Tao took out their Guqin and began to play canon!

    Five times, enough for everyone to remember, playing with the Guqin is not enough, playing with the flute, playing with the guzheng, and playing with the flute. The music handed down from generation to generation is so magical, and all kinds of musical instruments are so moving.

    Every time they play it, the practitioners will miss the first piano piece.

    piano? What kind of piano?

    "Canon? What a strange name In a small courtyard not far away, Wan''er fairy showed a trace of surprise.

    Outside the first piano building in this street. After listening to Guhai''s music, no one despised Guhai any more.

    There is no artistic conception, but this piece is very moving and impeccable. At least, with their music level, they can''t find fault.

    Long Wanqing, master LiuNian and Shangguan all took a long breath and looked at Guhai with a flash of approval in their eyes.

    Mu CHENFENG at the moment, incomparably tangled, his piano way can''t compare with this barbarian boy? It''s impossible. He can''t play the artistic conception at all, but this tune.

    In the first piano building in the world.

    Young master an and Jiang Tianyi are gloomy.

    Downstairs, the guests of the world''s first piano building have gone empty, and there are no customers!

    From the end of the first listening, they knew it was not good.

    "I''m not very skillful and unfamiliar, but this piece is...!" Jiang Tianyi looks very ugly.

    If it''s an ordinary tune, that''s all. If Jiang Tianyi can become the chief manager of the world''s No.1 Piano building, he is a master of Qin Tao. Can he not hear the classic tune?

    "Canon? Hum! Jiang Tianyi, where are your people? Haven''t you been ready for a long time? Why haven''t they gone yet? " Master an said in a deep voice.

    Jiang Tianyi nodded and passed the music to several Qin masters in the crowd.

    How many masters of Qin Tao look ugly? Let me criticize this masterpiece?

    Can take people''s money, and people disaster, now can only be hard on the scalp.

    "But it''s so terrible and incurable. I don''t know what it means!" A master of Qin Dao said coldly.

    "Ah?" All around, the practitioners were in an uproar and turned to look.

    "Master Wang? Master Qin Tao of Dongcheng, he has a high reputation for commenting on many songs Suddenly someone recognized it.

    On the terrace, Gu Hai turned his head, looked at Master Wang, and said with a smile, "are you talking about my canon?"

    "Yes, the whole story is repeated, repeated and repeated. I haven''t heard any music. It has been repeated 28 times. It''s just a child''s song!" Master Wang said coldly.

    "Yes, a piece of music can''t play any artistic conception. It''s just noise!" Another person came out to comment.

    "This is master Chen, master Qindao of Nancheng! I''ve been in Yinyue villa before Someone recognized it again.

    "No mood, just noise?" Guhai sneered.

    "Well, what else? I don''t know. I don''t know how to talk about music. "

    "A strange Qin made of ordinary materials, but also want to sell 100 top quality spirit stone, dream, you are crazy about money!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A group of piano masters came out, constantly complaining about the bad of Canon, constantly complaining about the clumsiness of the piano, constantly making fun of Gu Hai''s amazing price.

    The monks, who had been intoxicated with Canon, were confused now.

    Is the piano really a mess? Is this piece really ugly? I can hear that, but these are all masters of Qindao. Why can''t they all agree?

    Many of the practitioners were at a loss to see this scene, fell into the puzzle and meditation, at the same time, they had a little doubt about canon and piano.

    In the first building in the world, young master an and Jiang Tianyi slowly smile. As long as the public opinion turns around, how can you turn over?

    Gu Hai smiles a little and looks at Shangguan scar not far away. Shangguan scar nods as if he is about to do something.

    "A group of idiots, such a legendary voice, have become the dross of your mouth, extremely stupid, ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly there was a laugh in the crowd.

    "Well?" Gu Hai was a little stunned.

    Not far away, Shangguan shook his head, indicating that it was not arranged by himself.

    Gu Hai looked around, but saw a middle-aged man walking out of the crowd. He had a pretty face, long hair and a ponytail. His broad purple robe set off a sense of detachment.

    "Who are you?" A group of zither masters stare at the man who suddenly interrupts.

    "You idiots don''t deserve to know who I am, ha ha ha!" The man laughed.

    Turning his head, the man looked at Gu Hai and said with a slight salute, "today I hear ''canon''. Although the style of the music is quite different from what I heard before, I am sure that this music will be handed down to the world, and at the same time, it will lead to a new style of music. Now I come to Yinyue city to hear this music. It''s not a waste of my trip. Mr. Gu, you have a unique piano voice, Just to play it? "

    Sima Changkong?

    Gu Hai looked at the man in front of him and said with a smile, "no, this song is only for Qin!"

    "Oh? In this way, this piano can play other music handed down from generation to generation? " Sima Changkong was stunned.

    "It''s just the beginning!" Guhai laughs.

    "So, I''d like to buy ten Pianos First!" Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    "Did you see my notice?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Half a year? I know. I can wait! " Sima Changkong didn''t like it.

    "One hundred top grade stone, one set!" Gu Hai stressed.

    "Ha ha, money is like dirt. How can we measure the voice of heaven?" Sima Changkong laughed.

    "So, sign the contract over there!" The ancient sea pointed not far away.

    Sima Changkong nodded.

    In the eyes of everyone, he came to several Dahan officials, who had already prepared the contract and handed it to Sima Changkong.

    Sima Changkong glanced and said with a smile, "what a pre-sale contract. It''s interesting. Ha ha ha ha!"

    Sima Changkong read, a lot of a sign, and then took out a thousand top quality stone, handed out.

    The monks around looked at the man who had bought several pieces of paper with a thousand high-quality spirit stones. Then we look at all the piano masters who criticized the piano just now.

    Slap face, this is naked slap face!

    Just now you said that this piano is useless. In a twinkling of an eye, someone will spend a thousand high-quality spirit stones to buy a piano half a year later.

    A group of Qin Taoist Masters blushed, but they had thick skin after all.

    "Ha ha ha ha, this is Gu Hai''s own trust, isn''t it?" A master of Qin Dao sneered.

    "Eh?" The practitioners around were slightly stunned.

    Other Qin Taoist Masters supported him and said, "yes, who will spend a thousand top-quality spirit stones to buy some pieces of paper? I won''t, will you? Ha ha ha, this is Tuo! "

    "Yes, it''s too fake! Do you think we''re going to buy your piano? "

    "Don''t dream, that clown, give me a hundred top grade spirit stone, I don''t want any!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A group of masters of Qin and Taoism constantly ridiculed.

    A group of practitioners who had just shocked Sima Changkong were at a loss again.

    After all, people are just ordinary practitioners. In the heart of a public practitioner, the musical sound with artistic conception is a good one. Moreover, master Qin Tao said that it was bad. Maybe it was really bad.

    Sima Changkong also did not pay attention, took his own contract to one side to see.

    But long Wanqing and others are anxious.

    At the moment, more and more practitioners come from all directions, and they are surprised to see the piano.

    However, at the moment, a large group of piano masters are commenting on how bad the piano is.

    "Give me a contract, I want a piano!" Another man who didn''t need money came forward and bought it.

    "Someone bought it again?"

    "Don''t buy it. There are more than a dozen piano masters who say that the piano is bad. Do you still spend the money?"

    "I like it. I don''t need money!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The effect of Canon is very big.

    Gu Hai did not continue to say anything. Although more and more people are criticizing the piano, many people are buying it.

    An hour later, 30 pianos have been sold in advance.

    There are always those who are not bad for money, and there are always those who love canon.

    A lot of people want to buy it, but they are stopped by "pre-sale" and "master comments", and they are worried for a moment.

    The masters spared no effort in criticizing the piano, hoping to smash it.

    Countless practitioners wonder whether to buy it or not?

    Opposite, master an''s ugly face slowly regained a trace of anger.

    "Master an, this trend has stopped!" Jiang Tianyi hissed for a long time and said with a smile.

    Previously, it was dangerous. I was almost sold successfully by Guhai. Fortunately, I was prepared.

    Whoa!

    Suddenly, in the distance, a huge crane fell from the sky and landed on the street. On the crane''s back, a man in blue stood¡° Is that the young master of Yinyue villa? " Suddenly someone exclaimed¡° Young master of Yinyue villa? Yunmo? How did he come? "¡° Master yunmo, it seems that he hasn''t shown up for several years! "¡° Is it because of canon The practitioners around looked at the man in green in surprise¡° Where is the ancient sea? " Yunmo suddenly cried. Gu Hai showed a trace of accident and walked out slowly: "my Gu Hai, are you?"¡° I''m yunmo from Yinyue villa. The villa leader likes your Canon better. Let me send you a qualification card for the piano conferring Conference Yunmo smiles and delivers a qualification post. Guhai took it blankly. All around countless practitioners were wide eyed¡° What did I hear just now? Do you like canon? Did I hear you right? "¡° Master Wang said just now that Canon is just like this. It''s terrible and incurable. I don''t know what it means! Well, who should I listen to? "¡° Why? What about Master Wang The practitioners around looked at the masters curiously. And all the masters were so ashamed and angry that they wanted to find a way to get in. If you want to be another master of zither and Taoism, Kwa canon, you can argue with him by your identity. The old master of Yinyue villa, who disagrees with him by himself, is that his head is just pinched by the door. Who doesn''t know that the old villa leader is highly respected. In the silver moon city, there is no one who can compare the way of Qin. Silver moon city for the first. He said, "well, that''s the standard, everyone''s standard.". Now the old owner likes canon? Before that, isn''t it the same as farting? The slap on his face was more fierce and loud than Sima Changkong. After today, everyone will know what they have done. It''s a big shame¡° I wish you liked it. Thank you for your qualification card! " Guhai laughs¡° The owner said, "your piano is quite strange. You want me to buy one back!" Yunmo said with a smile¡° I''m sorry about this. The piano manufacturing is cumbersome. I only have this one here. We need to show it. According to the order of signing the contract, we will start shipping in half a year! " Gu Hai shook his head. Yunmo frowned, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll order two first."¡° Thank you for your patronage Guhai laughs. Yunmo left the money and left with the contract. At the moment, the practitioners around were already shocked. Silver moon villa? This is a world-famous family of Qin casting. It''s not only Daqian Dynasty, but also the world-famous family of Qin casting. Do they want to buy pianos? Who just said that piano is not a classy thing? Eh, what about the group of masters just now? Where are they? Didn''t you stop me from buying a piano just now? Anyone here? How come there''s none¡° Give me one. I want one. Come on, this is the spirit stone¡° I came first, I came first, give me one! "¡° Give me the contract, quick, my contract number is in the front, quick! " Suddenly, countless practitioners rushed up in a swarm. That scene almost overturned the contract signing platform of Dahan officials. Who knows how long it will take to make a piano? If you sign the contract later, you''ll get it later. This is the piano that the old owners of Yinyue villa want to buy. A hundred top quality spirit stones, too many for you? Pooh! The piano that the old villager likes is not worth a hundred high-quality spirit stones? Can''t afford it. Get out of the way. Don''t stop me from buying a piano? The tide of crowds came. Suddenly, a large number of Dahan officials rushed up and began to open the table and split the team to buy Qin¡° Don''t fight, don''t fight, line up and come one by one Cried Dahan''s officials. The scene is still in a mess. The monks who came later, seeing that they were fighting in front of each other, rushed to line up one after another. This is a phenomenon of following the crowd. He bought it, you bought it, and I also wanted to buy it! What''s more, it was pointed out by the old owner of Yinyue villa. This is not only a musical instrument, but also a symbol of identity. Guhai a group of people standing on the terrace, looking at the opposite of the world''s first piano building, Guhai mouth showed a gentle smile. And this gentle smile, in the eyes of young master an and Jiang Tianyi, seems to be a great irony.

 Chapter 187

    The old owner of Yinyue villa liked canon and ordered two pianos!

    This is more shocking than Guhai''s previous playing. Countless practitioners from Yinyue city rush to see the huge crowd outside the first piano building in this street, who are fighting to sign a pre-sale contract.

    Not worth it? They all think it''s worth it. Don''t you think it''s worth it? Don''t want to buy it. Don''t get in my way!

    Isn''t Canon good? They all like it. You can leave silver moon city for your appreciation level!

    More than a dozen zither players who were invited by the world''s first piano building have already run away.

    It''s a public outrage to stay.

    Just now a lot of practitioners wanted to buy pianos, but the pianists stopped them with their prestige. Now many practitioners are behind in the order of buying pianos, and those practitioners have already scolded them.

    All the zither players fled, one by one showing bitterness.

    "This time, I was trapped by the No.1 Piano building in the world!"

    "Yes, just take that little money, my great name all my life!"

    "Why did the old villa master send someone to come at this time? Why is Gu Hai so lucky?"

    "This is retribution

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Master Zhongqin hid bitterly.

    The first piano building in this street.

    Downstairs are customers ordering pianos.

    Upstairs, master LiuNian, Shangguan trace and long Wanqing all smile back to their hearts. This battle has started.

    Mu CHENFENG looked at the qualification post in Gu Hai''s hand, and now he was at a loss: "why is this so? I play the piano so well that I can''t get the qualification stickers after nine exams. Gu Hai talks so much about it, but Yinyue villa takes the initiative to send the qualification stickers? "

    "It''s not fair. He plays without artistic conception!" Mu CHENFENG cries out in his heart.

    But Guhai is qualified to be genuine, and it''s the old villa owner''s own initiative. How could he be so lucky?

    "Guhai, Congratulations, you can also participate in the piano Conference!" Long Wanqing said with a smile.

    Gu Hai said with a wry smile: "in fact, I can''t play well. I can only play music and have no artistic conception. It will be a waste at that time. Otherwise, I''ll give you this qualification post!"

    On one side, mu CHENFENG turned his eyes and looked at the ancient sea. Do you want to give this qualification card to anyone? Er, it seems that he also gave it to me! Think of this, mu CHENFENG more tangled.

    "I don''t want to. I can''t play well!" Long Wanqing shook his head.

    "Or, master LiuNian, I don''t really want to go!" Gu Hai handed it to master LiuNian.

    "Ancient helmsman, you''d better go!" Master LiuNian shook his head.

    One side bathes in the morning breeze you resentful vision, in the heart scolded a sentence: "affectation!"

    In the end, Gu Hai strongly insisted that the qualification post was forcibly given to LiuNian master.

    "Mu helmsman, I didn''t expect that the first piano building in this street was fired, so I want to ask you a favor!" Said Gu Hai.

    "Ancient helmsman, you say!" Mu CHENFENG is much more polite this time, but he still doesn''t like it in his heart.

    "The first piano building in the street will be very busy in the next period of time. My dozens of subordinates have to deal with too many things. They may be too busy. They want to borrow some people from you. Don''t worry. I''ll pay for their hard work!" Said Gu Hai.

    "That''s no problem. How many people do you want?" The morning breeze is wonderful.

    "A thousand!" Said Gu Hai.

    "Eh?" Mu CHENFENG has an unexpected look at Guhai. Do you need so many people? Finally, mu CHENFENG nodded: "good!"

    The news that the owner of Yinyue villa ordered a piano spread to all sides of Yinyue City, and countless practitioners came to see what the piano looked like. People who have never heard of Canon in the city also enter this area one after another to feel what the music that even the old villa owner said is like.

    At the same time, the price of the piano has also made countless practitioners stare big eyes, a hundred top grade stone?

    Although there is an old villager who bought a piano before, people will not say it is expensive, but they will still think in their heart, why is it so expensive?

    At this time, the practitioners of this street, pointing to the 100 times price of limit piano and piano on the notice, vividly tell you how the world''s first piano building is black.

    "What? Is the world''s first piano building a black shop

    "If you get more money, grab it? No? "

    "The best piano building in the world, how can you do such a thing?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Many practitioners didn''t believe it at first, but they couldn''t help believing it. Many people swore that they had seen it with their own eyes. That must be true.

    To buy a piano? A lot of people shook their heads.

    On the street, although countless practitioners came, few of them entered the world''s first piano building.

    The first piano building in the world and the first piano building in the street are the rhythm of ice and fire.

    On this side of the street, there are a lot of people. If you can''t buy a piano, you have to pay first. There are ten teams, constantly signing contracts and paying.

    Lingshi did not put away, but all piled on the terrace beside the piano, piled like a hill.

    On the other hand, the world''s first piano building is in a depression. Occasionally, a few practitioners come into it and come out soon. Nuota''s world''s first piano building is empty.

    Young master an and Jiang Tianyi look at each other with ugly faces.

    "Young master an, I can see that Guhai sells pianos not only to make money, but also to cross our world''s first piano building. He is discrediting us! And there''s nothing we can do about it! " Jiang Tianyi looks ugly.

    "Business rules?" Young master an''s face is gloomy way.

    "Yes, Guhai plays Canon every day. The stone is just like a mountain. It''s just commercial propaganda. If we take improper measures, we will be spurned by the whole industry!" Jiang Tianyi looks ugly.

    "Congratulations to the 7700 customer. Mr. Gu said that this" extreme piano "was bought from the No.1 Piano building in the world. It''s a gift to you Suddenly, there was a cry from a Dahan official in the street.

    "Well?" Jiang Tianyi frowned and looked away.

    But I saw a Dahan official give the limit piano with a price of 100 pieces of Lingshi to a customer who was in charge of the contract.

    On the terrace, the spirit stone has been piled into a hill.

    Gu Hai stands on the opposite terrace and smiles at Jiang Tianyi.

    "Hoo

    Turn over your hand, all the spirit stones will be put into the token small space.

    "It''s only the seventh day, 7700 customers? Seventy seven thousand top grade spirit stone? And the ancient sea has no loss at all? " Young master an''s face was gloomy.

    "Business wizard, seven days? Ha ha, young master an, the opponent we met this time is really not simple. The money we lost here will be earned back in seven days? " Jiang Tianyi said bitterly.

    "I don''t care what kind of business genius he is. Hum, no one has ever made me so frustrated. Jiang Tianyi, do you have a way to bring down his piano house?" Master an said coldly.

    "If you don''t tell me, I can''t watch the business of the No.1 Piano building in the world go down. However, you don''t need to worry too much about it. It''s good and bad for him to do so!" Jiang Tianyi said with a smile.

    "Oh?"

    "First, he has no source of goods, no craftsmen, no guqin, no musical instruments. How can he compete with us? When the decoration is finished, there is no goods to sell. He only has piano. What''s the use? Even if there is a source of goods, however, their inside information is only a few, and the quality of their various musical instruments is certainly not as good as ours, so they can''t compete with us.

    Second, piano? It''s a hot sale in this period of time. After a while, when people calm down, will they still spend so much money on piano? After all, the rich are the few. How about buying a non spirit wood musical instrument with a hundred top quality spirit stones? Ha ha, go down, buy piano will be less and less!

    At that time, the first piano building in this street will be unable to carry on. It''s going to go out of business! " Jiang Tianyi said with a smile.

    "Wait a minute? I don''t want to wait! " Master an said coldly.

    "Then build up momentum for our Qin building, invite master Qindao to play, attract people to come to our Qin building, spend a lot of money, keep inviting master Qindao to come and fight with the opposite side!" Jiang Tianyi said in a deep voice.

    "Then please Master an said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Jiang Tianyi responded.

    ----------------

    As Jiang Tianyi expected, over time, the number of people ordering pianos is slowly decreasing. However, the first piano building in this street is full of people every day.

    The counterattack of the world''s No.1 Piano building began.

    Once upon a time, there was a master of Qindao playing. Now, every day, there are masters of Qindao playing.

    During the performance, the strong artistic conception immediately makes the practitioners on the street stop to feel.

    Different musical masters, different artistic conception. For a moment, the street seemed to hold a grand meeting again.

    Canon listened to it every day, but he lost the freshness in the beginning.

    The popularity of the No.1 Piano building in the world is increasing rapidly.

    In a decorated house in the first piano building of the street, mu CHENFENG rushes into it anxiously. I just saw a shocking scene.

    Gu Hai turns over his hand and takes out 500000 top grade spirit stones and hands them to Shangguan scar.

    "When you see what you want to eat, buy it. Don''t be reluctant to spend money!" Guhai looks at Shangguan scar and says solemnly.

    Mu morning breeze to the mouth of words, completely forget, the face reveals a confused complex.

    Is the water helmsman too generous? The allowance for buying food for my subordinates is 500000 first-class spirit stones. You can smash me. I want to buy food, too.

    Mu CHENFENG looks at the local tyrant bitterly.

    "Master LiuNian, it may not be safe for Shangguan to buy food here. Thank you for your trouble!" Gu Hai looks at master LiuNian.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect Shangguan scar, and you''ll take good care of the master!" Master LiuNian nodded.

    "I will!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Master LiuNian, don''t worry. I''ll be fine!" Long Wanqing also said with a smile.

    Master LiuNian nodded. Shangguan scar put away 500000 high-quality spirit stones with a storage equipment he just bought. He turned around and just saw mu CHENFENG in a daze.

    "Er, mu CHENFENG, what''s the matter?" Long Wanqing doubts.

    At this time, mu CHENFENG woke up and said anxiously, "the first piano building in the world has invited a large number of zither players. Today, two zither players take turns to play. Many customers are attracted by the opposite side!"

    "It''s OK. Grasshopper after autumn will not be able to hop for long. When my piano building is decorated, it will be the first piano building in the world to close down!" Guhai laughs.

    "Ah? But you''re out of stock! " The morning breeze showed a trace of loss.

    Although I don''t care, Guhai is on the third floor terrace again.

    Mu CHENFENG and long Wanqing went up with them.

    Sure enough, in the piano building opposite, the sound of the piano came again. The sound of the piano was melodious, with a strong artistic conception. The flowers and leaves were flying around, and the light was shining everywhere. Many practitioners went to listen to the music.

    Guhai is slowly walking to the piano again.

    "Turn on the amplifying array!" Guhai opens his mouth.

    "Yes

    "Hum!"

    When the amplifying array is opened, many practitioners are attracted.

    "Look, Guhai is playing the piano again! Kanon again? It''s nice to hear, but I''ve heard it many times! "

    "Can you only play canon on the piano?"

    "Although many times, but I still want to listen to the piano feeling, other instruments, after all, do not have this feeling!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Many practitioners turn their heads to look at the ancient sea.

    "Dangdangdangdangdangdang......!"

    The piano music began slowly.

    "Why? No, it''s not canon? "

    "Well, no, it''s Canon, but how does it feel like it''s changed?"

    "This is the tune of Canon, but in some places, is Gu Hai playing wrong? And faster? "

    "It''s nice to hear that!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A special Canon slowly spread to all directions.

    Everyone in the city who hears this tune is at a loss.

    "Is this canon? Why not? " A lot of people are curious.

    In the middle of playing the piano, the sound of Guhai suddenly rang out.

    "Canon is a musical form, not just a piece of music. It can change in a thousand ways. All the changes are like by the players. From today on, I will not repeat the original Canon. Today''s song is a changed version of Canon, which is called rock Canon super crazy steel version!" The sound of the ancient sea.

    "Rock Canon super crazy piano version?"

    "Rock and roll? What is rock and roll? "

    "Super crazy piano? What do you mean

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Among all the wonderful voices of everyone, the changing canon is faster and faster. At first, it is very similar to the previous canon. Gradually, when it comes to a certain extent, it will be different. At least, the feeling of listening to it will be different.

    In the past, it was just a continuous feeling, but now, it is a turbulent shock.

    It''s like the flood coming from the flood, and the violent flood is just like the flood releasing from the sluice, pounding your heart.

    He imitated rock and roll with the piano. As soon as the fierce voice came out, it suddenly ignited the passion in the hearts of countless practitioners.

    One word, fire!

    It''s like a flame burning fiercely in my heart. Wave by wave, in a frenzied shock.

    A flaming piano music suddenly aroused the hearts of countless practitioners.

    "Here, is this canon? Did I hear you wrong? So intense? "

    "Rock Canon super crazy piano"? Is this the change of canon? "

    "I want to learn this song, too. It''s fierce!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners were suddenly detonated by the music with feeling.

    Before the world''s first piano building, the practitioners who listened to the music of the master Qin Tao suddenly came out of their respective illusions. Listening to the magic sound, they left the area of the world''s first piano building one by one and arrived near Guhai piano building.

    "This is the super crazy piano version of rock canon? So Canon can change? " Countless practitioners are surprised to see the ancient sea playing.

    These days have passed away a trace of excitement, ignited again. With the music of passion, the notes in my mind beat wildly.

    Not far away in a small courtyard.

    Wan''er fairy looked at Guhai playing piano in the distance and frowned again: "rock Canon super crazy piano version"? The realm is much worse than that of Canon at the beginning, but with a new force? Passion? It''s really crazy

    Silver moon villa. With a wave of his hand, the master of the old village. Guhai''s playing also came¡°¡¶ Rock Canon super crazy piano? Ha ha, it''s really full of vitality, young man. It''s so good to be young! " The old owner sighed. Super burning piano music, immediately the world''s first piano building layout played scattered. Master Qin Dao plays with different artistic conception, but he can''t even compare with your crazy playing? Jiang Tianyi and young master an look at the crazy playing Guhai in amazement. There are only remnants of Guhai''s fingers. The speed of the hand and the crazy music make their faces more and more ugly. At the moment, in Yinyue City, influenced by the change tune of Canon, countless practitioners seem to be in a daze¡° Change? "¡° Yes, Canon''s constant repetition can make it faster and slower, and can add a lot of changes! "¡° Can I change canon, too? "¡° Canon, as long as the subject remains the same, it can be changeable? "¡° Rock Canon super crazy piano version, it''s too intense! " Countless practitioners were surprised, as if there was a light in their mind¡¶ There are more than ten versions of canon that Gu Hai has heard in his previous life. In various TV dramas and movies, in the face of different environments, some can be changed. After the reform, it has a special charm¡° Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang Crazy canon, began to sweep silver moon city again. On the opposite side of the world''s first piano building. Young master an''s face sank: "canon, it''s a musical form. Can it change continuously?"¡° Oh, no, Gu Hai is leading the people''s taste. He once again arouses everyone''s curiosity. Canon can change it. As long as a zither player who likes canon, he can''t help changing his own canon? How did he think of that? " Jiang Tianyi''s face changed. Sure enough, as Jiang Tianyi guessed, with Gu Hai''s "rock Canon super crazy piano version" played, suddenly, countless City pianists played their own Canon with their own instruments. Speed can be changed, some syllables can also be changed, suddenly, a unique Canon began to blossom everywhere, constantly resounding through the silver moon city. It''s very interesting for a zither player to change a tune. Playing a tune created by himself is more exciting than playing someone else''s. Canon is such, can let you change, let you change, different style, suddenly let everyone excited incomparable. For a time, silver moon city began the era of comprehensive canon. There are Canon enthusiasts everywhere. For a time, Canon became more and more famous. It''s very easy to change, and it sounds very good after changing. It seems that everyone has become a great composer, and it''s a lot of fun. Everyone loves Canon! For a moment, all the pianists in the world''s first piano building who are ready to play in the challenge arena are wilting. The audience went to create their own music, how can they have time to listen to you? The first wave of propaganda of the world''s first piano house failed.

 Chapter 188

    After all, Yinyue city is different from other cities. There are too many people who like Qindao.

    The super crazy piano version of rock Canon immediately aroused the enthusiasm of countless people. With some desolate, the first piano building in the street becomes lively again.

    On the other hand, a group of zither players from the world''s No. 1 piano building came to a dismal end.

    The business of the world''s first piano building is more and more bleak, but the opposite business is more and more vigorous.

    Jiang Tianyi and master an are looking at each other with gloomy faces.

    Selling piano? It has always been the best piano house in the world. The business of the piano house competing with itself is bleak. When did it become so different?

    "Are the group of Qin Daoists you invited all rubbish? Gu Hai beat them all with a canon Master an said coldly.

    "Master an, calm down. Speaking of it, Guhai is indeed a business genius. He can mobilize the enthusiasm of customers at the most appropriate time. Canon can change the tune. It has been said for a long time, but he has been holding it until now, just to give us a heavy blow!"

    "And now what?"

    "I''ve been in business for many years. I haven''t met an opponent for a long time. Don''t worry, young master an. In fact, business is the same as war. He won a game with Zhenghe and Guhai. But after all, he still has to fight head-on. It''s like this Canon. It''s just a song. It''s true that many people are keen on it now. However, before long, no one will care about this novelty. At that time, the "strangeness" of Guhai will be useless.

    I told young master an before that Guhai''s piano building is out of stock. He has finished the decoration, and there is no goods to sell. What''s the use? It''s just a joke.

    Let him hang out for a few days. When his piano building is decorated, I''ll give them a gift! " Jiang Tianyi sneers.

    Young master an has put down his anger. The sales of pianos are booming now, so it''s not advisable to touch them.

    "Hum, it''s OK. When his piano building is decorated, Canon''s fame is over. I''ll see how his piano building goes out of business. Hum!" Young master an gave a cold hum.

    ------------

    As Jiang Tianyi expected, no matter how popular Kanon is, after a month of brainwashing, the zither players are tired one after another. Sales of pianos have also slowly declined. From the beginning, there were ten teams queuing up to buy pianos, but now there is only one team, and sometimes there is no one.

    Opposite, young master an and Jiang Tianyi smile.

    Long Wanqing is quite anxious.

    "Don''t worry, master. The first piano building will open the day after tomorrow. Piano sales are just one of the musical instruments. There will be many kinds of musical instruments in the future." Guhai laughs.

    "But the day after tomorrow, what do you sell? Do you want to make a new instrument and sell it in advance? " Long Wanqing worried.

    "Who says I don''t have anything to sell? Then you will know! " Guhai laughs.

    Long Wanqing frowned and nodded.

    "By the way, the master seems to be out of the city with Shangguan scar?" Long Wanqing frowned.

    "I know. I gave Shangguan another 500000 high-quality stone to buy something to eat!" Gu Hai nodded.

    One side bathes the morning breeze to drink the tea unceasingly, is pressing in the heart the shock.

    Money? How many people guess these days, how much money did Guhai make? It''s only been a month. Is he a gold goblin?

    Mu CHENFENG knows that there will be a million high-quality spirit stones for Shangguan trace. I''ll go! How many years will it take to earn back a million top-quality spirit stones on one''s own salary?

    But Guhai only bought food for Shangguan.

    Is the Shangguan mark food? Can you eat like this?

    "Ancient and ancient helmsman, the first piano building in this street has been decorated. After you played the piano these two days, you publicized and invited people from all over the city to buy all kinds of musical instruments. But where do you come from?" Mu CHENFENG doesn''t understand the way.

    "Didn''t I borrow a thousand subordinates from you? These days, they help me find the source of goods. The day after tomorrow Guhai laughs.

    "Eh?" Mu CHENFENG nodded blankly.

    The whole city has received the news. Many practitioners are aware of the situation of Guhai. Can an outsider really withstand the pressure of the world''s first piano building?

    Where did he get the goods?

    Will there be piano sales in the opening ceremony?

    On a street, many shop owners are waiting for them early, want to see the piano house, whether today has become a joke.

    Early on, many people began to surround the first piano building in this street.

    And after a month of waiting, the world''s first piano building also slowly restored a trace of popularity.

    Shopkeeper Jiang Tianyi had a gift ready early. He looked at the first piano building in the street with the closed door from a distance.

    The decoration style of the first piano building in the street is very novel. The whole building is paved with polished marble, and the four places are mainly white, which looks very gorgeous and luxurious.

    The outside world has been full of Dahan officials and yizhongyipintang disciples.

    "Good time

    "Crackle".... " A string of firecrackers went off.

    It''s a busy scene.

    Gu Hai and long Wanqing walked slowly to the front.

    "Cut the ribbon!" A Dahan official called out.

    A whole set of opening ceremony, countless practitioners stare around.

    Where did these woodlouse come from? What''s the opening ceremony? Why is it so weird?

    This is the style of opening a shop in Guhai. It''s a custom brought from the earth. The monks are at a loss.

    Gu Hai and long Wanqing cut the ball with scissors.

    "Opening!" Guhai laughs.

    Crackling firecrackers, the first piano building in the street officially opened.

    The door burst open.

    Interior decoration, using the permeability of the design, the central place, the sun can shine on it, so that it looks particularly bright and spacious.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, three days before the opening of the first piano building in our street, the price of the whole house is 10% off. The price is clearly marked, no counter-offer, no credit. The best piano in the city is the cheapest in our house! The cheapest piano in the city, our family is the best! Inside, please Guhai laughs.

    10% off for the whole show?

    Many practitioners rush in quickly, and Jiang Tianyi prepares some special gifts to ridicule Gu Hai. But Gu Hai really opens its business, and these gifts are invalid.

    "Is it really open? Impossible? Where did he get the goods? Do you really have good goods? " Jiang Tianyi walked in disbelief.

    "Wow, it''s all goods, five floors, all filled, a lot of musical instruments!"

    "This floor is full of Guqin. The quality of Guqin is no worse than that of the first Guqin building in the world, isn''t it? What''s the price? Only half of the number one piano building in the world? what? 10% off today? I want it, I want it

    "The Xiao is also good. It''s the same quality as the No.1 Piano building in the world, only 70% of the price? What, 10% off? I want it long ago. Give it to me, I want it! "

    "What, where to pay with the invoice? And the invoice? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The fifth floor is paved with polished marble, and the walls are pasted with marble, which is very bright. Please come to master Qindao and play a relaxing tune in it. Let customers walk among them, very comfortable.

    The salesperson is also very polite and introduces the advantages and disadvantages of musical instruments to you in every detail.

    It''s just that the internal store is divided into many small stores.

    "This is the erhu shop at the end of the street? How did you start business here? " Jiang Tianyi''s face changed.

    "That''s the Guqin shop on the next street. It''s the best in drum making. How about setting up a special area here to sell drums to him?"

    "Over there, over there, these are the specialty stores of yinyuecheng? Are all organized to open a shop here? "

    Jiang Tianyi looked at the small shops and was surprised.

    In the past, although they were far worse than the No.1 Piano building in the world, there were some musical instruments they could hold. Put good musical instruments in the first piano building of this street.

    A win-win situation was born.

    "Oh, shopkeeper Jiang, you''re here too. I have flute here. You''ve praised it before. You can see, our shop is the most famous! " A man in green looks at his small counter and smiles at Jiang Tianyi.

    "You, manager Chen, didn''t I tell you that? Don''t supply goods to Guhai, have you forgotten? " Jiang Tianyi said coldly.

    "No, we didn''t supply the goods for him. We opened our own shop. You see, my brand has also been put in. This is Xiao Chen''s flute shop!" Shopkeeper Chen immediately said with a smile.

    "What do you mean? You''re not a supplier? You see, you sold the goods, but the money went to the people in Guhai! " Jiang Tianyi stares.

    "It''s not like that. Shopkeeper Jiang, the money will be returned to us!" Shopkeeper Chen said with a smile.

    "Oh?"

    "Guhai said that it''s similar to a big shopping mall. Our brand can enter the shopping mall. It''s very popular here. As long as we have good quality and how much we sell, we all depend on our ability, the rules of the shopping mall and discount points. For example, we have a 20% reduction in sales. " Shopkeeper Chen explained.

    "What''s the point? Do you want your brands to enter at will? "

    "How can we? Guhai is not a good commodity. It''s not allowed to enter. For those who sell fake and shoddy products, they have to be fined. We issue invoices and customers pay at the payment counter just to keep accounts!" Shopkeeper Chen explained.

    Shopkeeper Jiang''s face changed wildly: "shopping malls? market? What''s the penalty? Guhai, how can you think of such a curvilinear method! "

    "Shopkeeper Jiang, I won''t tell you. Today''s business is very good. I''ll visit your No.1 Piano building another day." Shopkeeper Chen made a apology and went to take care of the guests.

    On the first day of opening, it has already attracted countless practitioners.

    high quality and inexpensive. Moreover, with the guarantee of invoice and the new sales mode, countless repairmen immediately paid for it.

    Many people rush to buy musical instruments just like they don''t need money.

    A number of payment counters, are lined up in a long line, are to send money. The pre-sale business of piano is deserted, but in this market, there is an instant uproar of people. The news flies out like wings. Jiang Tianyi went out in a daze and kept reading: "it''s over, it''s over, the first piano building in the world is over!" Cost? Guhai doesn''t need any cost at all, as long as it can do accounting and management, and collect money every day? What is the source of musical instruments? Not at all. Those who have tasted the sweetness will rush into this shopping mall. Ridiculous, I still want to block the source of ancient sea goods. Can I still block it? These small shops are not as good as the No.1 Piano building in the world, but they also have their own specialized things. Their specialized musical instruments are not inferior to their own, and they are much cheaper. Those practitioners are not fools. Compare the two sides. The first piano building in the world was abandoned. Manager Jiang went back to the first piano building in the world. At the moment, there are only a few customers in the world''s first piano building¡° Shopkeeper Jiang, the piano building across the street is open. Many people have gone to see it, and you have been there. How about the musical instruments across the street? How long will it take to close down? " Young master an is drinking green tea and smiles at Jiang Tianyi who comes in. Jiang Tianyi showed a wry smile and said: "young master an, Gu Hai is not only a business genius, he is a business genius. The piano music of the other day is just for today''s momentum, and the money earned by piano is just for adding money, just for momentum. We''ve all been cheated, we''ve all been cheated! "¡° what? Build momentum? " Young master an''s brow was raised¡° Yes, selling pianos is just for making a scene. The first piano building in this street is the most terrible gold gobbling beast. I am the first piano building in the world. It''s in danger! " Jiang Tianyi said bitterly.

 Chapter 189

    Silver moon villa!

    Listening to yunmo''s detailed description of the grand occasion of the first piano building in the street, the old villa leader.

    "What? Build momentum? Piano, and canon, just to build momentum for a piano building? " The old villager looks at yunmo unexpectedly.

    Yunmo nodded and said: "yes, before that, no one was optimistic about this piano building. Everyone thought it was a joke. Until the appearance of piano music, everyone thought it was only for buying piano. But who would have thought that Guhai was for creating momentum? The reputation of the first piano house in the street is known.

    Now the crowd is surging, and the practitioners are scrambling to come. All the musical instrument shops in the city want to enter the first piano building in this street.

    The owner didn''t see the scene. The goods there seemed to be free of money. Practitioners are all rushing to buy it!

    Piano is to make money, but, it seems to make money can not earn the first piano building in the street!

    Guhai is really powerful. In order to publicize the first piano building in the street, he created the form of Canon

    "If you don''t do your work, you can''t carve rotten wood!" The old villa leader is also unable to laugh or cry.

    Originally, Canon came out, but the old villa owner still doubted whether it was Gu Hai''s creation. As a result, in a few days, he did not disappoint old Chuang Tzu. The change of Canon''s version immediately pushed canon to a higher level, and the old villa owner believed that it was Gu Hai''s creation.

    However, so talented, actually to do business?

    It turns out that Canon serves for your piano house?

    Yunmo said with a bitter smile: "who can think of it? Who would have thought that Guhai used such a way of operation, which can''t be copied, unless you can also attract the attention of the whole city! "

    "The No.1 Piano building in the world, it''s going to make a big fall this time, ha ha ha ha!" But the old master began to laugh.

    --------

    The number one piano building in the world is more than a flop. Since the official opening of the first piano building in this street, the turnover has dropped vertically. One day, it''s cold and quiet.

    Looking at the opposite line of people. Jiang Tianyi is always cold.

    The only one who entered the No.1 Piano building in the world only went to the No.1 Piano building in the world to compare the prices after buying the musical instruments in the opposite side. After comparing the prices, without saying a word, he went to the opposite piano building and bought another set.

    The first piano building in this street has been open for ten days. After ten days, it has made a lot of money. The 10% discount has long been over, but there is still a lot of noise. Business is booming.

    Under the market mode, the cost of Guhai is very low. But what we can earn is the most.

    Instead of blaming Guhai for cutting points, those merchants are extremely grateful to Guhai. The sales volume in the past ten days is equal to that of the previous year. Many merchants are constantly improving their musical instruments, but they don''t want to be terminated by Qinlou. The principle of Qinlou is to seek the best. If you don''t keep improving, a large number of businesses are going to come in.

    In the study of Guhai.

    Long Wanqing looks at a piece of paper with strange symbols.

    "What is this?"

    "These are Arabic numerals. They are used for bookkeeping. What you have is our performance report! I used to teach my subordinates! " Guhai said with a smile.

    Long Wanqing nodded blankly.

    Mu CHENFENG looks at the lively scenes in the piano building these days, and he is completely confused.

    Pre sale piano, in the eyes of Muchen, is already a money grabbing industry, but compared with this piano building, what''s the price of pre-sale piano? Drizzle!

    His group of wooden helm disciples are busy here every day. The daily bonus given by Gu Hai makes their hearts jump all the time and work harder one by one.

    It seems that all the wooden helm disciples will become water helm disciples.

    The first piano building in the street is in full swing.

    In the world''s first piano building.

    "Pa!"

    Master an broke the teacup in his hand.

    "In the past ten days, only six Guqin have been opened? That''s your grade? " Young master an said angrily.

    Jiang Tianyi shook his head bitterly and said, "young master an, now I finally understand why Guhai took out 700000 top grade spirit stones so easily at that time!"

    "Why?"

    "He wants to buy the first piano building in the world!"

    "Buy it?"

    "Yes, I''ve bought it. All the achievements of the world''s first piano building are in his pocket. The world''s first piano building is going to close down. If it goes on like this, it''s going to close down completely!" Jiang Tianyi said bitterly.

    "Bankruptcy? No, I can''t. If my grandfather knew that I was going to close down the first piano building in the world, he would kill me! " Young master an looks ugly.

    "Yes, the first piano building in the world is one of the industries of Wang Ye. Although it is not the biggest industry, it brings him a lot of military expenditure every year. If it goes bankrupt..." Jiang Tianyi looks ugly.

    "Then what? I''m going to destroy Guhai''s piano house! " Master an said coldly.

    "No, if Guhai piano building is destroyed at this point, my reputation as the No.1 Piano building in the world will stink completely. Even without Guhai, there will be no business at that time!" Jiang Tianyi looks ugly.

    "What about that?"

    "We also build up momentum to regain everyone''s confidence in my first piano building in the world!"

    "Oh?"

    "Ask the real master of Qindao to come and let him play. Let everyone know that the Canon in Guhai is just a plaything. It doesn''t work at all. Qindao is not like that. The real road of Qindao is the one in the world''s No.1 Qinlou. Let everyone shock and despise canon. Take our standard, and the Guqin in the world''s No.1 Qinlou is orthodox, Guqin is not for pleasure, not for cheapness, but for fighting. His Guhai Qin is just a plaything! He''s cheap, not good! " Jiang Tianyi said in a deep voice.

    "Eh? Can you do it? "

    "We want to destroy people''s confidence in Guhai Qinlou, and to destroy people''s confidence in Guhai, we need to take my No.1 Qinlou as the standard! So, it must be done, it must be done, it must be done! " Jiang Tianyi said solemnly.

    "Master Qin Tao? Haven''t you invited many Qin Daoists? " Master an said in a deep voice.

    "Those? What kind of masters are those? It can only be said that they are zither players. What is the artistic conception of their zither? If you want to invite a real expert, please Jiang Tianyi said solemnly.

    "Oh? Who is it? "

    "Wan''er fairy!" Jiang Tianyi said solemnly.

    "She?"

    "Yes, I can''t think of anyone else. I think the Lord has told you how strong this woman is. We will use her to defeat Guhai, the first piano building in the street, and everyone''s confidence in them." Jiang Tianyi said solemnly.

    "Ask her? But please, last time I came here to play the piano, it was only at the request of my grandfather that she came to play it. If I invited her, would it Master an frowned slightly.

    "Young master an is the prince''s direct grandson. You are the only one who can please Waner fairy! Therefore, the survival of the world''s first piano building depends on master an! " Jiang Tianyi said with a bitter smile.

    "All right! I''ll try! " Master an nodded.

    The first piano building in the world is dying. Master an doesn''t stay much. He goes to the residence of Wan''er fairy immediately.

    ----------

    The courtyard where Wan''er fairy lived.

    Wan''er fairy frowned at master an.

    Young master an saw Wan''er fairy, but there was a flash of desire in his eyes, but he soon pressed it down.

    "Young master an, do you want me to help the first piano building in the world? How to deal with Guhai Wan''er fairy stares at young master an.

    "As long as you can crush Guhai, I''ll give you whatever you want!" Young master an''s face affirms a way.

    "Cluck, what do I want? Master an, didn''t I tell you last time? I want your jade pendant! " Wan''er fairy said with a smile.

    Young master an''s eyelids jumped wildly and said, "this is what my grandfather gave me. Let me take it with me all the time!"

    "I know it''s precious, that''s why I want it. Besides, I can''t guarantee that it will crush the ancient sea. After all, Canon''s song has reached the highest level of my creation!" Wan''er fairy said with a smile.

    Master an was silent for a long time, and finally nodded: "just try your best!"

    Wan''er fairy''s slender right hand.

    Mr. an reluctantly took out a jade pendant from his arms. The shape of the jade pendant was a dragon, with a purple halo in the emerald green.

    "Pa!" Wan''er fairy took it.

    Young master an opened his mouth when he saw that the jade pendant had been taken away, but he didn''t want to.

    "Well, prepare a terrace in the world''s first piano building, just as high as the piano terrace. I will do my best, not only Guhai, but also give the whole Yinyue city a long memory! Cluck, cluck, cluck Wan''er fairy''s laughter is full of magic.

    "Good!"

    Master an left, leaving the fairy Wan''er alone, holding the jade pendant in her hand, with a smile in her eyes.

    "Young master an, how dare you give me this jade pendant? Cluck, cluck, cluck! It doesn''t take a lot of work Wan''er fairy said with a slight smile.

    Wan''er fairy put away the jade pendant and turned to the first piano building in the street.

    "Canon? It''s a good tune, but so what? You can only play Guhai, there is no artistic conception, I really doubt that you steal other people''s music, ha ha! The real Qindao is not like you. The only one who can compete with me in the whole Yinyue city is the old owner of Yinyue villa.

    Old villager? Ha ha, I''ll play a piece of dark cloud pressing City, miserable world! Can you destroy your city with me and my music? " Wan''er fairy showed a look of expectation.

    -------------

    The next day.

    The business of the world''s first piano building is still bleak, but today, the door of the world''s first piano building is closed.

    But on the third floor, a terrace was emptied, opposite the piano.

    Some practitioners who came to the first piano building in the street also found a trace of surprise and turned to look around.

    "Why? Is it Wan''er fairy? It''s really Wan''er fairy

    "Last time I played in the first piano building in the world, I didn''t know. She played and left! What a pity I didn''t hear that? "¡° The first piano building in the world, has Wan''er fairy been invited? Is this a challenge to Guhai Countless practitioners showed their curiosity, stopped everything and looked at the terrace. On the terrace, it was very clean at the moment. There was a small censer beside it. The light incense came out slowly. A white dress, wrapped in a white veil of Wan''er fairy, slowly sitting on a futon. In front of him was a green ancient Qin. Wan''er fairy gently touched it. Not far from another loft. Young master an and Jiang Tianyi watch anxiously¡° Is that all right? " Young master an worried¡° Master an, a master of Qin and Taoism recognized by the king, do you still have doubts? " Jiang Tianyi said confidently. Wan''er fairy flashed a trace of proud banter in the corner of her eyes and gently lifted a string with her right little finger¡° Ding Let go. Boom! Suddenly, the sky exploded. Above the head of Wan''er fairy, suddenly, endless dark clouds came out of thin air, rolling dark clouds, and immediately shrouded the world''s first piano building.

 Chapter 190

    "Well?"

    Countless practitioners look up at the sky.

    But over the world''s No.1 Piano building, there are dark clouds. The dark clouds slowly deform into a Guqin shape, a Qixian Guqin in the shape of dark clouds.

    "What''s this?" Young master an eyebrows pick, surprised way.

    "This is Ning''s" tianqin ". Has the way of Wan''er fairy reached this level?" Jiang Tianyi was surprised.

    "Tianqin? As soon as tianqin comes out, Wan''er fairy''s playing will enlarge the artistic conception to the whole city with this tianqin Master an''s eyes brightened.

    "Those who coagulate tianqin are not ordinary people. This fairy Wan''er has exceeded my expectation!" Jiang Tianyi looks complicated.

    "Ding Ding Ding..." Wan''er fairy suddenly waved Guqin.

    All of a sudden, a sharp sound came out. At the same time, the strings of the dark cloud like "tianqin" in the sky, just like the Guqin of Wan''er fairy, suddenly fluctuated. The strong sound, in an instant, went straight to all directions. It was even more powerful than Guhai''s amplifying array. In an instant, it penetrated the whole silver moon city.

    "Well?" Countless practitioners in the city looked up at the sky with doubts.

    "Today, at the invitation of the No.1 Piano house in the world, I would like to present a piece of my creation, les miserables, to all the Qin masters in Yinyue city!" Wan''er fairy opens her mouth.

    Tianqin imitates the voice of Wan''er fairy''s vocal cord and spreads this sentence to the whole silver moon city.

    "The first piano building in the world, who is invited this time? Is this the concretion of the piano sound? "

    "Tianqin, this is the legendary tianqin. Who is invited to the No.1 Qinlou in the world?"

    "Tianqin is now in the sky! Miserable world? What is it? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners looked up at the sky with curiosity.

    In the silver moon villa.

    Yunmo and other disciples of the mountain villa all changed their faces and looked up at the sky, because ningtianqin is not something everyone can do. It needs a strong strength of Qin. Who is this person?

    People look at the sky and the old villa leader not far away.

    The old owner is still gently wiping his guqin, as if he didn''t hear it at all.

    In a small courtyard not far from the world''s first piano building.

    Not long ago, the first man to buy a piano, Sima Changkong, was also wiping a Guqin gently. Behind him stood a group of subordinates.

    "My Lord, this is the pattern of the first piano building in the street! Nothing has changed for the time being. " A subordinate is extremely respectful.

    Sima Changkong wiped the Guqin and squinted: "the first Guqin building in this street? Ha ha, piano? Cannon? It turns out that everything is just for the sake of building momentum. This ancient sea is not simple. I want you to check the situation of the ancient sea. Have you found out? "

    "I found out a little, but not much. This man is the water helmsman of the first class hall. I only heard that Li Haoran and Ding Rui didn''t know much about his death! It seems to come from Thousand Island sea The subordinate said respectfully.

    "Li Haoran? Oh, no wonder the Holy Spirit will let Li Shenji back in charge of Shenji camp. It''s because of the ancient sea! " Sima Changkong frowned.

    "Yes

    "Send someone immediately to the Thousand Island sea to inquire about the ancient sea!" Sima said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    After giving an account of his subordinates, Sima Changkong put down the Guqin and picked up a stack of paper on the table. One part of it was the pre-sale contract of the piano, and the other part was the detailed description of the operation mode of the first piano building in the street.

    "What a genius!" Sima Changkong''s eyes brightened as he looked at these materials.

    "Ding Ding Ding......!"

    Suddenly, Wan''er fairy''s tianqin voice came, accompanied by the words of Wan''er fairy.

    "Oh? The best piano building in the world? Would you please play the piano? Miserable world? " Sima Changkong was surprised.

    Soon, Sima Changkong showed a complicated smile and said: "the first piano building in the world, you really want to die. If you want to suppress Guhai piano''s arrogance, you can find someone else, but you find this fairy? This is the way to die. Even if the "miserable world" by the enchantress is finished, the No.1 Piano building in the world will be abandoned. If you don''t die, you won''t die! "

    Wan''er fairy''s voice naturally spread to the first piano building in the street.

    In the huge piano building, countless customers are surprised. Is this the voice of Wan''er fairy? Many people went out curiously.

    And Guhai is in the attic.

    Mu CHENFENG rushes in anxiously.

    "The master of the hall, the ancient helmsman, the first piano building in the world, has invited someone to fight in the challenge arena again. This time, it''s still Wan''er fairy!" Mu CHENFENG is worried.

    "We know!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Long Wanqing also showed a trace of complexity and said: "this Wan''er fairy doesn''t know the origin. It''s like she came from the south of Shenzhou. All the way, she looked for countless people to compete with Qin Tao. It''s said that she once looked for Lvyang Wang douqin, but I don''t know the result. However, she defeated countless Qin Tao masters along the way, and her reputation is getting bigger and bigger!"

    As long Wanqing describes it, the sound of the piano on the opposite side has already sounded.

    "Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding..."

    When the Guqin is played, the sound of tianqin has spread all over the city.

    "Hum!"

    For a moment, it was as if the sky and the earth were dark.

    "What?" Mu CHENFENG''s face changed!

    It''s not just the morning breeze, but almost all the practitioners in Yinyue city have changed their faces.

    Gai, because it''s still noon, but with the sound of the piano, suddenly it''s dark?

    No, there are no dark clouds in the sky. The sun is still shining in the sky. Why is it dark?

    "Let''s go and have a look at the terrace!" Long Wanqing said anxiously.

    Mu CHENFENG rushed out first.

    Guhai followed him out.

    "Wow

    Sure enough, silver moon city is in an uproar.

    Is it dark? And it''s getting darker.

    Gu Hai and his party stand on the terrace and look at each other. Sure enough, Wan''er fairy is playing the zither fast. The sound of the zither is melodious. The tianqin in the sky is spreading the artistic conception in all directions.

    All around Wan''er fairy, there are many clouds and mist, which are indistinct and indistinct.

    "Ding Ding Ding......!"

    With the sound of the piano, the sky became darker and darker.

    "What''s the matter? Is the sun in the sky Long Wanqing doubts.

    Mu CHENFENG waved his hand, and there was a fireball in his palm. However, the color of the fireball was very dim.

    "No, it''s not that it''s getting dark, it''s that we''re in the musical mood of Wan''er fairy!" Mu CHENFENG stares.

    "Artistic conception? But we are still awake now Gu Hai doubts.

    "This is the combination of artistic conception and reality. The way of playing Qin by Wan''er fairy is so terrible that she brings artistic conception into reality!" Mu CHENFENG looks ugly.

    "So what?" Gu Hai doubts.

    Mu CHENFENG said with a bitter smile, "so what? Then the artistic conception you feel is not only a mirage, but a fact! For example, what we see now is not darkness, but......! "

    "But what?" Long Wanqing asked.

    "It''s our vision, it''s degenerating!" Mu CHENFENG sweating on his forehead.

    "Visual degradation?" Long Wanqing''s face changed.

    "It''s a sense of destruction, a miserable world, a miserable world? Does it destroy the sense of human body? " Mu CHENFENG looks across in horror.

    "Stop, stop, stop!" All of a sudden, a monk rushed anxiously to the first piano building in the world.

    "Hum!"

    Wan''er fairy completely into the fog, gradually disappeared.

    The practitioners who rushed to the world''s first piano building suddenly threw themselves into the air.

    "What about people? What about people? " Suddenly the practitioners roared anxiously.

    "Ding Ding Ding......!"

    The sky, the lyre continues.

    Countless practitioners look frightened.

    "Get out of the city, run, run!"

    "If you can''t get away with it, you can''t get rid of it. It will always follow you, always follow you. Unless you break the artistic conception, it will always follow you!"

    "Then what? What can we do? My eyes are getting dark. Am I going to be blind? I''m going blind? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners cried out in horror.

    "The world''s first piano building, yes, the zither player invited by the world''s first piano building, find the world''s first piano building!"

    "Jiang Tianyi, manager Jiang, come on, stop the music, stop it!"

    "The first piano building in the world, do you want to kill us?"

    "My eyes, my eyes are more and more blurred. If I can''t see, what should I do? What should I do?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Countless shouts were heard outside the world''s first piano building.

    In the first piano building in the world.

    Both Jiang Tianyi and master an''s faces changed.

    "No, no, young master an, we can''t go on like this. Stop the fairy Wan''er. The people are angry. We are going to destroy the first piano building in the world!" Jiang Tianyi said anxiously.

    "Didn''t you say you wanted to give the whole city a memory? Wan''er will untie the artistic conception at last! " Master an shook his head.

    "But what if you don''t? If you don''t untie it, this mood will follow others all your life. Are you blind? What else, what''s worse? " Jiang Tianyi said anxiously.

    "It''s called les miserables. It''s just the beginning." Young master an frowned.

    In an instant, countless practitioners in the city felt the degradation of their vision. Listening to the sound of the piano, they all showed the color of panic and anger.

    "Ding Ding Ding!"

    Countless masters of Qin Tao began to play the piano, trying to resist the artistic conception of les miserables with their own artistic conception of Qin Tao. However, it is useless. The artistic conception of les miserables is too fierce to resist. Mu CHENFENG and long Wanqing''s eyesight are declining, and it''s getting dark¡° Guhai, you quickly, you quickly play the piano, quickly resist this "miserable world" artistic conception, otherwise, we will be blind Long Wanqing said anxiously. Gu Hai showed a wry smile and said, "I played it. There is no artistic conception."¡° How can there be no artistic conception? Didn''t you create canon? Ancient helmsman, let''s go! Now I believe that you are the master of Qindao. Go to fight against this "miserable world", otherwise, we will all be miserable! " Mu CHENFENG anxiously looks at the ancient sea¡° But I''m not really a master of Qin and Taoism. I only know how to sing and have no artistic conception. How can I resist? " Ancient sea bitter road¡° Ah? No, it''s impossible. How could it be? Are we all going blind? " Mu CHENFENG said anxiously¡° My nose, what I feel, my taste is failing, slowly failing? "¡° My eyes are so blurred that I can''t see any more! "¡° My voice, ah, how can I, ah, become dumb? "¡° My ears hurt so much. My hearing, I, began to blur? "¡° Five senses? Miserable world, is it five senses of destroying people, five senses of destroying people? No, no! " Silver moon city, but all of a sudden a miserable cry¡¶ Les miserables shows the scene of les miserables in silver moon city.

 Chapter 191

    "Ding, Ding, Ding, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong!"

    "Les miserables", just from the repertoire, is still a very majestic piece. At least Gu Hai just listen to this music, there is a kind of momentum of symphony on the earth in the past.

    It is the first time that Guhai has heard of such majestic music playing with a Guqin.

    Guqin, can it be so majestic?

    The sound of Qin is surging and magnificent, but it seems that there is an infinite sadness in the music, and a great suffering abandoned by heaven and earth seems to torture you. Torment your life, torment your spirit.

    Five senses are gradually missing.

    It''s getting dark. It''s not the dark clouds that cover the sky. It''s not the night that comes. It''s your vision that''s degenerating and disappearing.

    Blind? Are you going to be blind because of this artistic conception?

    "What should I do? I can''t be blind, I can''t be blind, no! "

    "Who will save me, artistic conception? I don''t want this artistic conception entanglement. Who can help me, ah!"

    "I''m blind. What shall I do then? Have you always been blind? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless monks cried out in horror.

    It was getting dark and blind. This was a great fear, which made countless practitioners tremble in the heart.

    Countless practitioners rushed to the world''s first piano building to stop the sound of the piano.

    However, in the clouds, Wan''er fairy has disappeared.

    "Where is it? Witch, where are you? Come out The monks around cried miserably.

    My eyes are gradually out of sight, and it''s even harder to find.

    Tragic world, the sound of the piano continues.

    Vision? No, it''s just the beginning. Smell, touch, even hearing. Eyes, ears, mouth, nose and tongue, five senses are degenerating slowly.

    For a zither player, the other four senses can disappear, but what about hearing? Once hearing disappears, how to play the piano? Have you stopped playing?

    Panic is spreading, fear is breeding.

    Countless zither players, sitting with their knees crossed, began to play with their Guqin in their arms.

    "Ding Ding Ding!"

    As soon as the artistic conception of piano music comes out, the five senses brought about by les miserables disappear. However, his artistic conception can only persist for a while, and he is suddenly scattered by the great momentum of les miserables.

    "The first piano building in the world, I''m not with you!"

    "No, siren, stop it, the first piano building in the world, stop it!"

    "My God, my hearing is weakening. I''m going to be deaf. I''m going to be deaf! How do you play the piano in the future? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was no end to the screams.

    Under the effect of tianqin, the sound is everywhere in the city.

    Some practitioners rush to the sky to destroy the lyre.

    However, the closer to tianqin, the stronger the effect of les miserables.

    "Ah

    The monk who rushed into the sky suddenly lost his five senses and fell down.

    Countless zither players are going to collapse, and countless practitioners are going to despair.

    The miserable world, in silver moon city, creates an extremely miserable world.

    In a small courtyard not far from the world''s first piano building.

    Sima Changkong stroked Guqin in his hand.

    "Ding Ding Ding!"

    With a touch of music in his hand, Sima Changkong was surrounded by a sound of zither, which untied the artistic conception of the miserable world for Sima Changkong.

    Sima Changkong wiping guqin, sneering at the direction of the world''s first piano building.

    "Siren, siren, les miserables? But it''s so fierce. Do you want to declare war on the old owner of Yinyue villa? Ha ha, the best piano building in the world, you are harmed by the enchantress this time Sima Changkong sneered.

    Sima Changkong is sitting in the courtyard, just plucking the strings to make sure that he is all right and that a group of his subordinates are all right. Other people, Sima Changkong doesn''t want to help.

    This time the disaster, too big! The whole city was affected.

    The world''s first piano building has fallen out now. Countless practitioners rush into it and smash the instruments inside, trying to stop the sound.

    Young master an and Jiang Tianyi were also stunned.

    "Too much, too much! It''s over. The first piano building in the world is over! " Jiang Tianyi looks ugly.

    "What does Wan''er fairy want? What is she going to do? Stop him Young master an was angry and defeated.

    "I can''t find anyone. Master an, the fairy Wan''er has disappeared!"

    "Find it for me!"

    "Ah? I can''t hear you

    "Find out for me, find out for me that bitch, my eyes, my eyes are going to disappear!"

    "What? Speak up, I can''t hear you

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The disaster is spreading.

    On the first piano building on the opposite side of the street.

    The five senses of the ancient sea are also disappearing. Guhai is also anxious.

    Suddenly, in the space between eyebrows, Tianzhen Shenxi was shocked.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise in Guhai''s mind. Under the tremor of Tianzhen divine seal, it seemed that he would expel the artistic conception in his body.

    In an instant, Gu Hai''s eyes brightened up again and his ears became clear again.

    Standing on the terrace, looking in all directions and streets, there was a terrible chaos. Countless practitioners became blind, deaf and crazy.

    "Ancient helmsman, play the piano quickly, quickly! Ah! Ah! Ah Mu CHENFENG is blind now and shouts in horror.

    Long Wanqing catches Gu Hai.

    "Guhai, I can''t help seeing. I haven''t avenged my mother yet. I can''t see. No one takes care of my sister. Wuwuwuwu, Guhai, I can''t hear you. What should I do? You play canon, you play canon! Help me get rid of it Long Wanqing grabs Gu Hai with a helpless face and tears in his eyes.

    "Playing the piano? But I can only play music. I don''t have artistic conception. I can''t help you drive out the invasion of Artistic Conception! " Guhai anxious road.

    "Ah? Ancient helmsman, what do you say? I can''t hear you very well! " Mu CHENFENG said anxiously.

    "Guhai, go, go, OK, go!" Long Wanqing''s grasp of the ancient sea is also a mess.

    If you lose five senses, your whole life will be over.

    A great sense of sadness is pouring into the hearts of 100 million people in the city.

    Gu Hai grabs long Wanqing. He is also worried. He looks at the opposite side. Countless practitioners rush to the No.1 Piano building in the world. But Wan''er fairy has disappeared in the clouds. Only the sound of the piano, the surging sound of the piano.

    Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "Come on, Guhai, please!" Long Wanqing holds Gu Hai and cries bitterly.

    "Well, I''ll try, but I don''t know the effect!" Gu Hai smiles bitterly and walks slowly to the piano in front of him.

    He sat down slowly.

    Although long Wanqing could not see, he felt that Gu Hai was beside the piano, so he did not dare to disturb him. He sat in fear and waited anxiously.

    On the other side, in the mist, Wan''er fairy can still see the ancient sea.

    Playing "les miserables" in her hand, when she saw Gu Hai sitting in front of the piano, Wan''er fairy showed a slight smile: "play the piano? A piano without artistic conception is useless no matter how good it is. You are not my opponent. My opponent is the old owner of Yinyue villa! "

    Turning around, Wan''er fairy no longer cares about the ancient sea, but looks in the distant direction, which is where the silver moon villa is.

    At this moment, outside the silver moon villa, the same scene of panic, scream sounded.

    "The first piano building in the world? I wish you eight generations of ancestors

    "My ears, I''m going to be deaf, I''m going to be deaf, help

    "Old villa master, help, old villa master, we are losing five senses. Please help us!"

    "Old villager, miserable world, the mood is too fierce, we can''t resist it at all, old villager, help!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The same tragic scene happened here.

    One by one, the zither players came to the examination and got half of the exam, but they were suddenly shocked by this disaster.

    Playing Guqin quickly can resist this artistic conception. However, the artistic conception of Wan''er fairy is too strong. It will destroy everyone''s artistic conception.

    It''s just a tragic world.

    Silver moon villa.

    Countless disciples are also anxious at the moment. Quickly gather on a square inside.

    Under the leadership of yunmo, everyone plays a piece of music together. Everyone''s artistic conception is connected to resist the artistic conception from the tragic world.

    The tragic world, fierce as if swept from the sea in general.

    Yunmo with a group of villa disciples constantly resist, just like a boat on the ocean, extremely dangerous, almost capsized by the tragic world again and again.

    One by one, their faces were extremely ugly, and one by one, they were extremely anxious.

    "Villa master, we can''t hold on for long. This miserable world is terrible. What should we do, villa master?" Yunmo cried anxiously.

    Not far away, in the small pavilion, the old owner is still gently wiping his Guqin.

    Slowly looking up at the sky. The sound of the zither rushes in.

    Other people are affected, but the old villager seems to be unaffected.

    Dark clouds were slowly piling up in the sky.

    With the accumulation of tragic mood, tragic mood is increasing, the sky is slowly covered by dark clouds, like the gathering of tragic gas.

    The longer the piano sounds, the thicker the clouds. It was a dark cloud of artistic conception, as if a tragic fate had come.

    Pressure in everyone''s heart, pressure in the whole silver moon city over¡° Miserable world? Is this for me? Ha ha, her apprentice? What a talented apprentice! A piece of "miserable world" breaks people''s five senses. It''s more terrible and miserable than body killing. What a miserable world The old villa owner looked at the sky and said with a smile¡° Master, we can''t hold on any longer. Please do it Yunmo cried anxiously in the rear. The old villa master looked at the distance and looked at the Wan''er fairy in the world''s first piano building from an infinite distance. And Wan''er fairy also looks at Yinyue villa from infinite distance. It''s like two top experts, facing each other from afar, fighting for life and death. While playing the piano, Wan''er fairy showed a sneer, as if waiting for the hand of the old villa master. The old master slowly flattened the guqin, and gently stroked the string with his hand, ready to move¡° When! Dangdang! Dangdang! Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang Suddenly, the sound of a piano came out of the world, like a sword from outside the sky, which stopped in the middle of the duel between the two masters.

 Chapter 192

    "When! Dangdang! Dangdang! Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang

    Suddenly, the sound of a piano came out of the world, like a sword from outside the sky, which stopped in the middle of the duel between the two masters.

    "Oh?"

    The master of the old village stopped playing the piano and listened curiously.

    Another piano piece? Not canon?

    There is only one piano in yinyuecheng, and only one person can play it, Guhai?

    Gu Hai hit back with piano music?

    The old villa leader listened with great interest.

    piano music.

    It''s really the Guhai bullet, and it has opened the amplifying array.

    Gu Hai didn''t want to play a tune without artistic conception, but now long Wanqing''s five senses are rapidly fading away. Is he indifferent? What''s more, my subordinates are terrified at the moment. Are they going to become useless when the five senses disappear?

    No matter whether it works or not, try your best.

    After thinking for a while, Gu Hai put his finger on the piano and began to play.

    "When! Dangdang! Dangdang! Dangdangdangdangdangdangdang

    With the music of the ancient sea, the frightened practitioners all around suddenly quieted down.

    "Is Mr. Koo playing the piano? Mr. Gu did it! "

    "Master Gu, come on, break through the miserable world, break through the miserable world!"

    "Master Gu, help me. I don''t want to be deaf. I want to play the piano. I don''t want to be deaf!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    All around, countless practitioners were anxious.

    "Oh?" On the other side, Wan''er fairy suddenly browed and looked at the ancient sea.

    However, the piano music, there is no artistic conception, only music, only a song that looks very fierce.

    "No matter how your tune is, without artistic conception, how can you confront me? Ha ha, my opponent, you are not qualified! Old villa master, don''t you do it yet? " Wan''er fairy narrowed her eyes and continued to play the tragic world.

    "Why, no use? Master Gu''s music has no artistic conception. My eyes can''t see it. What should I do Countless practitioners cried out in despair.

    Not far away in a small courtyard.

    Sima Changkong gently plucked the Guqin to block the invasion of the tragic world.

    "Don''t you want to do it? Oh Sima Changkong said.

    But suddenly, a piano sound came.

    "Oh? Ancient sea? There''s a new tune? Not canon? So intense? However, it''s useless to be fierce. Your music has no artistic conception. Only by integrating into the artistic conception, can Qin music have boundless power. What about the more intense music? " Sima Changkong frowned.

    Sima Changkong shook his head, a pity flashed in his eyes. But the next moment, Sima Changkong was slightly stunned.

    "This, Guhai, this piano? No, it''s a makeshift? Based on this tragic world, create a temporary response to the music? No way Sima Changkong was surprised.

    The piano kept ringing.

    However, there was no artistic conception, leaving countless practitioners with boundless despair. Their eyes were gradually out of sight, and their ears were almost deaf.

    I''m a zither player.

    Why is there no artistic conception when ancient masters play music? Why not?

    "It''s a fierce tune, but what''s the use of not having artistic conception? Dark clouds press the city, miserable world! What can we do? " Countless practitioners are extremely anxious.

    Silver moon villa.

    Yunmo takes the disciples of the villa to play the guqin, one by one anxious.

    "No way, master. Please help me. My ears are degenerating. Master, if I''m deaf, how can I mend my piano Yunmo said anxiously.

    "Lord, help

    "Master, the mood of miserable world is more and more intense. What should I do?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The disciples of the mountain villa were very anxious.

    "Good, good, good, good song! What a fighter who does not give in to fate, what a fighter who will fight to the end even if he is deaf But the old master suddenly laughed.

    "Ah?" The disciples of the mountain villa were at a loss.

    "Pathetique and fate fight! This is the strongest theme of Pathetique.

    The ancient sea is bouncing over and over again.

    With the ancient sea playing, the street''s grand voice of Pathetique fighting spirit also gathered into a vast ocean. To the sea of fate.

    "With my Pathetique, defeat the miserable world of fate, break it!" Guhai had a big drink.

    Integrating the fighting intention of the whole city, it bumps into the dark cloud of the tragic world once again.

    "Boom

    The dark cloud suddenly rolled violently, almost burst open.

    "What?" Wan''er''s face changed now.

    The Guqin in his hand trembled, and he almost didn''t grasp it¡° Again, play Pathetique together, break through the ordeal of fate with me, and rush with me Guhai had a big drink¡° When! Dangdang! Dangdang! Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang¡° Ding! Ding Ding! Ding Ding! Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding Along with Guhai, the whole city''s zither players, with a strong pathetic voice, once again sounded, and launched a general attack against the dark clouds of fate in the sky.

 Chapter 193

    "When! Dangdang! Dangdang! Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang

    "Ding! Ding Ding! Ding Ding! Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding

    Along with Guhai, the whole city''s zither players, with a strong pathetic voice, once again sounded, and launched a general attack against the dark clouds of fate in the sky.

    Grand voice, full of heaven and earth, Pathetique voice, become incomparably majestic!

    When the whole city is playing together, the infinite fighting spirit seems to turn into a vast sea, and also like a giant beast, ferociously pouncing on the sky and leaving the dark clouds of fate!

    "Boom

    With the sound of the great impact like the collapse of heaven and earth, the dark cloud of fate suddenly vibrated again. In the shock, it was as if a crack had been torn out, so that countless practitioners could see the dazzling sunlight on the other side of the crack for a moment.

    It''s not ordinary sunlight, it''s the hope of the whole city, the dawn of the whole city. It was a glimmer of victory after struggling with fate.

    However, the split was shrouded in dark clouds and closed again. At the time of closing, countless storms under the pressure of dark clouds rushed straight to the whole city.

    "HuLong!"

    On the other side, the Guqin in the hand of Wan''er fairy was shocked, and a force of reverse attack rushed to Wan''er. Wan''er''s face suddenly flushed.

    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, my miserable world is impeccable, it''s impossible for anyone to break it, and it''s just a piece created? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it Wan''er fairy''s eyes flashed a ferocious, and the Guqin in her hand fluctuated more quickly and fiercely.

    The sound of the piano is fierce, and the tragic world is more and more fierce. The rolling clouds gather again and accumulate more and more thick, forming a dark evil dragon. It hovers in the dark clouds and roars downward.

    "One more time!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Good ~ ~ ~ ~!" Almost all the players in the city roared at the same time.

    Let the whole city a shock, because, everyone saw the hope, everyone saw the dawn.

    Destiny? Fate is not irresistible, struggle needs your persistence and effort.

    "When! Dangdang! Dangdang! Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang

    "Ding! Ding Ding! Ding Ding! Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding

    The sound of Qin in the whole city starts to play again with the ancient sea. This time, with more confidence and stronger fighting spirit, the whole city is converging into the sea and heading towards the dark clouds of fate in the sky against the storm of the whole city.

    If the dark cloud of fate is the black evil dragon, then the sea fighting spirit is the Golden Dragon.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar

    There was a roar from both sides.

    Wan''er fairy''s face is ferocious, and the whole city zither player''s face is ferocious, tit for tat.

    "Broken!"

    "Boom

    It''s a big collision, a big collision between life and death.

    The Golden Dragon''s fighting spirit broke the black evil dragon''s neck and rushed to the center of the dark cloud of fate.

    "Boom!"

    Under the great momentum of fighting, it broke through a super big hole in the dark cloud of fate.

    It''s a super big hole that''s too big to recover.

    As soon as the big hole came out, the endless sunlight went straight down. At the moment when the sun was shining, the eyes of countless practitioners who had degraded their vision suddenly saw all of them.

    "I see, I see, Guhai, you have made it!" Long Wanqing exclaimed excitedly.

    Not only the zither player, but almost everyone''s vision suddenly recovered.

    The victory of the people''s war, countless practitioners are excited to cheer up.

    "Poof!"

    On the other side, Wan''er fairy was spurted out by the powerful power of anti phage.

    "No, it''s impossible. My miserable world is the most perfect song, the most perfect one!" Wan''er fairy stares at the ancient sea across the way. There is an incredible and unwilling flash in her eyes.

    Broken their own miserable world by the ancient sea? No, the boy who didn''t look down on me before, how could he break my miserable world?

    "Thank you, master gu!"

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu. My eyes see it. Five senses are recovering slowly!"

    "Master Gu''s Pathetique makes me feel boundless fighting spirit!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless voices of gratitude came.

    "The battle is not over, is that a celebration? Again, we''ll clean up the rest of the tragic world! " Guhai had a big drink.

    The sound spread out through the amplifying array and the master''s piano technique.

    "OK ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The pianists of the whole city made a big promise, and the sound of drinking was as if the whole silver moon city would be overturned.

    In the world''s first piano building.

    At this moment, the world''s first piano building has been smashed.

    From the beginning, young master an and Jiang Tianyi gradually recovered from their lack of five senses.

    At this moment, Jiang Tianyi looks around at the world''s first piano building in a mess, and then at the ancient sea opposite him. For a moment, the whole person is in despair.

    "The first piano building in the world, it''s completely over. The first piano building in this street? The first piano building in this street? Ha, he doesn''t just want to buy my No.1 Piano building in the world. He can''t compete for it. He can reopen it in other streets. Now, he wants me to get rid of my No.1 Piano building in the world? " Jiang Tianyi said in despair.

    However, young master an looks at the ancient sea.

    No matter how many people go to see it, another "Pathetique" begins.

    Guhai led the way, and the ten million Qin division followed closely, playing this song of fighting spirit together.

    "When! Dangdang! Dangdang! Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang

    "Ding! Ding Ding! Ding Ding! Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding

    The fighting spirit of the Golden Dragon roared into the sky again.

    And the fate of the sky clouds, at the moment has been scattered, fragmentary.

    The Golden Dragon roared fiercely into the sky with the wind rolling down the fallen leaves. The wind rolled down, and everywhere it went, the pieces of fate were swept away.

    The artistic conception of the miserable world is completely destroyed. The sky is full of fighting spirit and vitality.

    With great momentum and cheers, the excitement of countless zither players exploded in the whole silver moon city.

    In the courtyard not far from the world''s first piano building.

    Sima Changkong stood up with a negative hand, witnessing the power of the scene against heaven, and gave a long breath.

    "Ancient sea? Guhai, I still underestimate you. You are not only a business genius, but also a handsome talent. Do you want to be a pianist? You''re the manager? Mobilize tens of thousands of zither players to break the border with you? If you are on the battlefield, you can defeat thousands of troops and horses just by taking this example! " Sima Changkong sighed.

    At the same time, outside the silver moon villa. The musicians cheered.

    "Break open, break open, ha ha, my fighting intention, break open the miserable world!"

    "And mine, full of dark clouds of fate, scattered by us!"

    "I feel that my music is full of fighting spirit!"

    "Mine too. I used to be less angry. Now when I play a tune, I feel my realm has broken through again!"

    "Pathetique, Pathetique, what a Pathetique!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The zither players outside the villa were shouting wildly. Inside the villa, a group of disciples were also pleasantly surprised at the moment.

    One by one at the moment excited incomparable, looking at the sky has just been broken by their own rolling clouds.

    "Master, we have broken the miserable world!" Yunmo looks at the old villa leader excitedly.

    The old villa owner said with a smile, "do you understand now?"

    "Yes, the master of the villa said before that it''s easy to express the meaning of the piano, but it''s hard to find famous music. I don''t quite understand. Isn''t playing the piano an artistic conception? Later, Guhai played canon, and the master asked me to send a qualification note. I still feel sad. Until now, I finally understand how important famous music is. It can infect people''s soul, stimulate people''s spirit, and is a power beyond the body! " Yunmo gritted his teeth.

    "Yes, Guhai has no artistic conception in playing the piano, but what about that? If you play the piano well, you can only call the master. The master will never be better than the real master, even if the master plays the piano worse! Because what they pursue is "Tao!" The old master shook his head.

    "Yes

    "Go, get two qualification stickers and give them to the two authors of les miserables and Pathetique!" The old villa Master said faintly.

    "Oh? Villa master, do you want to send the player who plays the tragic world? And Guhai, haven''t you already sent it? " Yunmo said blankly.

    "To be able to create les miserables and be qualified to participate in the piano conferring conference, her original intention was just to fight with me, but she didn''t expect that an ancient sea would come out. As for the ancient sea, she had given one, but now she is sad, and it''s worth giving another!" The old villa Master said faintly.

    "Yes

    --------------------

    The first piano building in the world.

    "Poof!"

    The artistic conception of the tragic world is strong, and the backfire caused by breaking through the tragic world is also impossible to be weak. At the moment when the dark cloud of fate is completely broken, the great backfire force suddenly blows out the blood of Wan''er fairy.

    The veil had already been sprayed into the color of blood red, and the fingers of Wan''er fairy also had a trace of blood.

    With a unwilling, disbelieving look to the opposite terrace.

    Guhai stops the music.

    Long Wanqing happily grabs Gu Hai''s arm. At the moment, he is grateful.

    Mu CHENFENG looks at the ancient sea, which is no longer the scorn of the past, but a deep shock.

    The scene just now, however, was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It was full of fighting spirit, showing a golden dragon, which broke all the tragic mood? Gu Hai plays "Pathetique" just like the commander of thousands of troops.

    All the pianists in the city are dispatched by him? That momentum is the momentum of the commander-in-chief, who dare not follow his orders¡° Thank you, master gu¡° Thank you, Mr. Gu¡° Master Gu, Pathetique''s momentum is too strong. My realm has been broken. Thank you, master gu! " Under the terrace, the voice of gratitude is everywhere, not only in all directions, but also in the ancient sea. Gu haishou put down from the piano, stood up and looked at the four practitioners with a smile¡° Hum, a villain will succeed On the other side, Wan''er fairy gave a cold hum. Obviously, just ate the loss in Gu Hai''s hand, the heart is still not angry and unwilling. I am such a master of Qin Dao. How can I be defeated by someone who can''t even play the artistic conception of Qin Dao? Not reconciled, not reconciled!

 Chapter 194

    Wan''er fairy doesn''t care to wipe the blood, but reluctantly looks at the ancient sea on the opposite terrace!

    At this moment, Guhai is appreciated by countless practitioners like stars holding the moon.

    Before that, I didn''t regard him as an opponent at all. I was just looking for a pretext to play the piano here. I brought disaster to the East and brought him into the No.1 Piano building in the world. My goal was just to beat down the No.1 Piano building in the street by the old owner of Yinyue villa? Don''t be kidding. I don''t have the time to fight with people who don''t even have artistic conception.

    But now, the fact is here, he was defeated, so ridiculous.

    Miserable world? Become someone else''s wedding dress? Everything, just to set off the ability of the ancient sea?

    The cheers of the whole city, the gratitude of the whole city. How do you feel that you are busy for Guhai in the end?

    "Damn the world''s first piano building, I''m going to smash the world''s first piano building!"

    "Witch, don''t run!"

    "Catch the witch, catch the witch!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    After the cheers, angry revenge opened.

    "Boom!"

    A large number of practitioners rushed into the world''s first piano building, smashed and even snatched.

    "No, asshole, do you know whose property this is?" Young master an''s eyes glared and roared.

    Jiang Tianyi showed a trace of bitterness and said, "young master an, let them smash it. The world''s first piano building is in Yinyue City, and there is no place for it any more."

    "No, no, they can''t smash it. Inform the city master immediately and mobilize the army to suppress this mob for me!" Young master an stares and shouts.

    "Don''t, young master an, don''t, you will cause riots, army riots, people riots, you can''t put the king in a desperate situation!" Jiang Tianyi catches master an.

    "What? What riot? What made my grandfather desperate? " Young master an stares.

    "When the people smash the world''s first piano tower, their resentment will go away. If you send troops to suppress it, it will only arouse the anger of the whole city. After all, the whole city is in turmoil in les miserables just now. All the layout of the Lord in Yinyue city will be attacked. Secondly, will the army suppress it? Those soldiers almost lost all their senses just now. They are also full of complaints about the No.1 Piano building in the world. What if they disobey the military order and riot? The silver moon riot? Have you thought about the consequences? The news will only spread to the imperial capital. When the time comes, the emperor will ask, "what will the king do?" Jiang Tianyi said anxiously.

    "Ah?" Young master an''s face changed.

    "And now what?" Young master an looks ugly.

    "People''s grievances can''t be stopped. Let them smash them. If they smash them, their anger will disappear. When they calm down and think that it''s the Lord''s property, it will be over!" Jiang Tianyi said eagerly.

    Master an nodded.

    Looking at the Wan''er fairy who rushed to the mob, master an wanted to strangle her now. However, she was a guest of Lvyang king and grandfather, but she didn''t know what to do.

    "Alas! Young master an, we may have done something wrong this time. At the beginning, we shouldn''t have detained all the subordinates of Guhai! " Jiang Tianyi said bitterly.

    The source of everything is the subordinates who captured Guhai at the beginning.

    It''s said that at the beginning, Guhai was not sure what industry he was in. It was only the humiliation of the No.1 Piano building in the world that made Guhai make up his mind to set up the No.1 Piano building in the street.

    In less than two months, he was the biggest player in the industry and crushed the No.1 Piano building in the world.

    What''s more, after today, the name of the first piano building in the street will be as high as the sun. No one''s position has been shaken.

    More than business genius? Jiang Tianyi was bitter. If he had insisted on business principles and stopped master an, maybe it would not be so now.

    Young master an looks across coldly.

    Guhai has left the terrace and gone back to the interior of the first piano building in this street.

    But the anger in master an''s heart can''t be dissipated, Guhai? Because of the ancient sea?

    Master an''s eyes were full of a trace of poison and said, "the first piano building in this street? Well, I''ll make it beat. And soon

    "Ah? Don''t mess about, young master an

    "What''s wrong? This is Yingzhou. It''s my grandfather''s territory. He''s a foreign ant. Do you want to come out? Hum Young master an gave a cold hum.

    -------------

    After the first piano building in the world was smashed. People really slowly calm down, but there are still a lot of rushed to Wan''er fairy.

    However, Wan''er fairy is surrounded by clouds and fog. You can see her there, but you can''t catch her at all. It''s like an array. In the array, other people can only play around like ghosts.

    "Come out, witch

    "Don''t run away to the witch!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The crowd was angry.

    Wan''er fairy wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and showed a sneer. He didn''t care about the abuse of a group of people, but looked at the ancient sea which had left not far away.

    "Before I left, master reminded me not to underestimate any pianist who can write music. Did I underestimate him?" Wan''er fairy sneered and thought.

    "Ho!"

    Suddenly, a crane in the sky came straight. Above the crane stood a man.

    "Silver moon villa, young master, yunmo? Why is he here again? "

    "It''s the young master of Yinyue villa. I came to send a qualification card to Guhai last time!"

    "Master Gu deserves the title!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Among all the people''s comments, yunmo is just before Wan''er fairy.

    "Is your Excellency the pianist who plays les miserables?" Yunmo looks at Wan''er fairy.

    "That''s right. Why did the old Zhuang master come to trouble me?" Wan''er fairy sneered.

    "Your tragic world has a grand artistic conception, and I can''t resist it alone! The master asked me to send you a qualification card for the piano conferring meeting Yunmo said.

    "What? To the witch? " All around people stare puzzled way.

    "Oh?" An accident flashed in Wan''er''s eyes.

    "It''s the intention of the villa master. You are free to accept it or not." Yunmo shook his head.

    "Yes, why not? Ha ha ha ha Wan''er fairy laughed.

    I took the qualification card.

    "Bang!"

    All around the clouds suddenly exploded, Wan''er fairy disappeared in front of everyone.

    "Where''s the witch? Where''s the witch? "

    "Why not?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The practitioners around screamed and searched, but Wan''er fairy disappeared so strangely.

    Yunmo frowned and ignored it. He came to the first piano building in the street again and found Guhai.

    In front of everyone, once again gave a qualification post to Gu Hai.

    "Eh? Another one? " Gu Hai is at a loss.

    "This is the meaning of the villa master. A piece of Pathetique deserves a qualification post!" Yunmo explained.

    Gu Hai is slightly surprised, and long Wanqing smiles happily.

    Mu CHENFENG''s heart is tangled at the moment. He has failed to get the qualification post nine times in the exam. In front of Gu Hai, he seems to want no money and put it in his hands again and again. How can the gap be so big?

    "Take it, Mr. Koo!"

    "Yes, guru, you deserve it!"

    "Master Gu, it''s not too much to give you another qualification card. Master Gu is much better than other zither players. He can afford this qualification card!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Cried the crowd all around.

    "Well, thank you for your kindness!" Gu Hai nodded with a bitter smile.

    Others don''t know, but Gu Hai knows his own business, master Qin Dao? make fun of! Pathetique is just a coincidence.

    Yunmo is gone.

    Gu Hai, long Wanqing, mu CHENFENG and others returned to Xiaoyue villa.

    "Hall leader, if you don''t want this qualification card, I won''t go!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "No, no, you''d better go!" Long Wanqing also refused.

    On one side, mu CHENFENG turned his head and couldn''t see any more. Yinyuecheng, the qualification post pursued by countless zither players, is something that we have to push out here in Guhai? You see people?

    --------

    Silver moon city.

    After the duel between les miserables and Pathetique, he slowly regained his peace.

    Only at this moment, the world''s first piano building closed down. Not only was it smashed, but in the hearts of countless people in Yinyue City, it had already rejected the name. Even if it was reopened, even if it was opened in other places, no one would patronize it.

    The No.1 Piano building in the world has fallen down. In contrast, the first piano building in this street is booming.

    Good quality and low price, maintenance guarantee! Thanks to Guhai, countless monks came from all over the city to buy musical instruments.

    Among them, the pre-sale of piano is once again a long line.

    The first piano building in the street is more than a day''s work.

    The spirit stone I earn every day is to go to buy storage equipment immediately, then load it and send it to Xiaoyue villa in Guhai.

    Every day the spirit stone comes.

    A group of wooden helm disciples are obedient to Guhai at the moment. Because the water helmsman is generous. These days, he is busy, and the bonus he gives is also terrible. One month is more than the past ten years. Who doesn''t work hard?

    All on the right track, Guhai no longer pay attention to, but in Xiaoyue villa access to all kinds of information.

    "Why? Master, I seem to have found a place where your mother used to set up a "Qin club" after she founded Xiaoyue villa. Many Qin masters were invited to play the piano. However, I found two very strange people! " Gu Hai doubts¡° "Oh?"¡° One is he Shikang, the leader of Yinyue City, and another is Mr. Huangfu. Although they don''t come and go together every time, they often participate in your mother''s piano club. Let alone friends, they are at least very familiar with each other. And the last time your mother died, they all came. After your mother''s death, all the other pianists came to pay homage to you, but they didn''t come once, and there was no news at all! " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly¡° "Oh?" Long Wanqing was stunned. There are many people who don''t come to pay homage, and there are many people who come to pay homage, but who cares? However, it seems that Gu Hai is really unusual¡° Who is Mr. Huangfu? We need to investigate. Besides, he Shikang, the master of silver moon city? What about him? " Gu Hai looks at long Wanqing suspiciously. In long Wanqing''s confused memories¡° No, no, Guhai, it''s not good! " The morning breeze came from afar¡° What''s the matter? " Gu Hai doubts¡° Young master an, young master an and the city leader he Shikang, with a large number of troops, have surrounded the first piano building in this street. They want to seal up the first piano building in this street! " Mu CHENFENG said anxiously¡° what? Seizure? Why? " Long Wanqing''s eyes glared and he became angry.

 Chapter 195

    Outside the first piano building of our street!

    Countless practitioners gathered, and the whole street was surrounded.

    "The shameless No.1 Piano building in the world has closed down. Can''t you see the No.1 Piano building in the street doing business?"

    "It''s all young master an. He''s the direct grandson of King Lvyang. He asked the city master to send troops!"

    "It''s so shameless. The Lord''s face has been completely disgraced by him!"

    "You can''t do business with Guhai, so you want to use the government to seal it up? Is that all they have to do? "

    "Mr. Gu saved all of us not long ago, but now he''s watching Mr. Gu''s property be seized?"

    "Lord, you are acting for the tiger!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners around called angrily.

    In the center of the street, a large number of troops surround the first piano building in the middle of the street, and the practitioners are not allowed to get close to it.

    It''s at the gate of the first piano building in this street.

    At the moment, a large number of first-class hall disciples are anxious, holding bows and arrows against a group of young master an''s subordinates who want to break into the piano building.

    The officials of Dahan brought by Guhai are very calm at the moment.

    A group of Dahan officials of the day after tomorrow, commanding a group of wooden helm disciples, blocked the door and did not allow anyone in and out. Coldly looking at the front of the former world''s first piano building.

    The No.1 Piano building in the world closed down and was smashed up, but it has been cleaned up these days.

    At the door of the world''s first piano building. The army is waiting.

    At the center, two seats.

    A sitting young master an, who is knocking on his legs and drinking tea, looks coldly at the anxious first class hall disciple on the opposite side. Behind him stood a subordinate with a golden knife on his back. And Jiang Tianyi and others.

    On the other seat, there was a big man with a beard, dressed in gorgeous clothes, looking around coldly.

    "Go away, go away, this land, this building, it''s ours!" A subordinate of master Zhong''an scolded.

    This group of subordinates are not others. They are the 3000 archers when Guhai stepped into the world''s first piano building.

    At this moment, three thousand archers are driving out the disciples of yizhongyipintang.

    The disciples of the first class hall stood in front of them and also took out their bows and arrows to face the opposite. He stopped a subordinate of master Zhong''an from breaking in.

    The two sides are at loggerheads.

    A group of Dahan officials stood by and watched quietly.

    Outside the first piano building in this street, there is chaos. Young master an is very comfortable, and he doesn''t rush to the first piano building in the street. Instead, he seems to be waiting for Guhai.

    Not far away, on a small building.

    Sima Changkong looked at the center of the confusion from a distance, with a smile on his lips.

    "Master Ann? It''s really domineering! It seems that this trip to Yingzhou can be a lot easier! " Sima Changkong touched his Guqin and laughed.

    "Lord, Lord he Shikang, wait for master an''s order? Or has he been ordered by King LV Yang? " A subordinate murmured.

    Sima Changkong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "he Shikang? The Lord of every city in Daqian''s world needs the permission of the emperor before he can be the Lord of the city. If he dares to be a servant of others, he will die! "

    "Yes, but this time it''s so grand. I''m afraid that the first piano building in Guhai''s street can''t stand it!"

    "Perhaps?" Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    In the distance, there was still chaos.

    "Mr. Gu is coming. Get out of the way, get out of the way!"

    "Master Gu, just open your mouth and help master Gu return justice!"

    "Master Gu, be careful of these villains!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There''s a lot of noise coming from all over the place. Thanks to the ancient sea, it''s natural to stand on the side of the ancient sea one after another. Yelling at the people inside.

    "Hum!" Young master an gave a cold hum.

    On one side, the silver moon city master was calm and relaxed, drinking a mouthful of tea.

    Although surrounded by a sea of people, as soon as the crane cart of the ancient sea arrived, a road was quickly made on both sides for the ancient sea to reach the center.

    When they got near, they got off the crane cart.

    Guhai is about to pay.

    "No, no, Mr. Gu, you''re busy. How can I take your money?" Crane car owners immediately refused.

    Gu Hai smiles and throws a top grade spirit stone into his car.

    "Oh, Mr. Gu, don''t do that. I, i...!" Crane car owner immediately did not know what to say.

    But Guhai and his party have entered it.

    When Guhai came, the voice of the practitioners all around was quiet.

    The fight at the first piano house in the street also stopped.

    "Master, helmsman, ancient helmsman!" The disciples of the one people one class hall respectfully said.

    A group of Dahan officials also paid homage to Guhai.

    Gu Hai saw that people were OK, so he put down his heart and nodded.

    Not far away, master an sneered, as if he had been waiting for Guhai.

    He Shikang, the city master, stood up slowly.

    "Minister He Shikang, I''ve met the leader of Yipin hall!" He Shikang looked at long Wanqing and said solemnly.

    "Uncle he, what are you doing? Come and surround me with a large army? " Longwanqing is a eyebrow pick way.

    He Shikang slightly wry smile, shook his head and said: "no, this time only by the invitation of master an, to preside over a case of industrial disputes!"

    "Industrial disputes?" Gu Hai came forward with a slight frown.

    "This is Mr. Koo? I haven''t had time to thank you for saving my city''s name with Pathetique! What a hero He Shikang looked at Gu Hai and said with a smile.

    "Young man? I don''t deserve it. I just don''t understand what the Lord of the city means? My shop, what''s the industry dispute? " Gu Hai doubts.

    The tone of the LORD was polite, and Gu Hai would not turn his face. He looked at the Lord in doubt.

    "Industrial disputes? Hahaha, Guhai, your shop is mine But young master an suddenly said.

    Slowly, master an stood up, followed by a group of subordinates.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    "Young master an, the first piano building in the world is your territory. Why? Now, in the silver moon city, the city of the heavenly Dynasty has become your territory? " Gu Hai looks at master an with a sneer.

    All over the world, is it the king''s land? Is it the king''s minister who leads the land! The city of the Heavenly Kingdom can only be holy. Who dares to say that it is his own in front of everyone? Even King Lu Yang did not dare. Naturally, master an did not dare to make a lot of empty words in this public place.

    "Hum, Guhai, I don''t have the time to talk with you. You''ve occupied my land. Tell your people to get out of here. You are my piano house!" Master an said coldly.

    "Oh? It''s yours? Master an, you can''t talk nonsense! " Gu Hai doubts.

    "Nonsense? Well, you bought this place and this building from him, didn''t you Master an pointed to a man not far away.

    The old man came out, some of them did not dare to look at the ancient sea.

    At this time, a Dahan official came over and said, "master, when we bought this shop, we bought it from this old man. We went to the government to register it, and we also paid the transfer fee. All the documents for all the procedures are in our hands!"

    Gu Hai frowns at he Shikang in the city.

    "You don''t have to look at the city master. Your transfer receipt is fake!" A voice came from behind master an.

    But slowly out of a chubby middle-aged man, looks and former world''s first piano building manager Jiang Tianyi some similar.

    "Oh? Your excellency Gu Hai doubts.

    "I''m the manager of Yinyue No.1 chess building. The manager Jiang Tianyi is my brother. My name is Jiang Tianqi!" The chubby middle-aged man said with a smile.

    "Silver moon first chess house, shopkeeper? It turns out that it''s also shopkeeper Jiang. Why, my first piano building in the street has something to do with you? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "Of course, because the old man had sold the shop to me in the past, and had registered it with the government. I also paid the transfer fee, and all the documents for all the procedures were complete. So, your piano house is mine, but I spent money to buy it!" Jiang Tianqi sneered.

    Around, the practitioners who heard Jiang Tianqi''s words were all slightly stunned.

    "What? Two for a room? The old man sells two for a room? "

    "It''s impossible. How can one room sell two? Is the official registration false? "

    "Is it master Ann? He bribed the housing department and made a fake in order to snatch the first piano house in the street? "

    "What a shame

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was a lot of swearing around.

    "Uncle he, what''s the matter? Two for a room? How can this be possible? When we first registered to pay, no one said that! " Long Wanqing frowned.

    He Shikang said with a bitter smile: "it''s true. Shopkeeper Jiang bought this place first, but you bought it later! The old man sells two houses a day. He really has to be punished severely! This time I''m here, I''ll do it fairly! "

    Two for a room?

    Gu Hai looked at master an and said with a smile, "master an, you are really worried about robbing me of this piano building? But, do you know, at most, it''s just this land. As long as the signboard of my first piano building is still there, I can open it again at any time in other places? "

    However, master an showed a slight smile. He came near and said in a low voice, "I know, but I don''t care! Today, you''re moving! Aren''t you reopening? No need to decorate? Ha ha ha, I''ll rob your shop today. After a month''s renovation, when you reopen, I''ll do it again. Believe it or not, I can''t keep your piano building open? "

    Master an''s voice was so low that the practitioners could not hear him.

    Only long Wanqing heard it and said angrily, "you, Lu''an!"

    Gu Hai is a hand to pull long Wanqing, to stop long Wanqing''s anger, turned to look at the Lord¡° Lord he, are you here to do justice? I don''t know what''s fair? " The ancient sea sank¡° It''s a state-owned business. There are rules and regulations. This shop is sold to shopkeeper Jiang first. Naturally, it will be given to shopkeeper Jiang. As for the money you paid for this shop, I''ll help you trace it and return it to you in full! " He Shikang said solemnly. What''s the refund for the shop? Shut down? Gu Hai''s face is gloomy. Young master an is showing a smile of complacency, and manager Jiang is also smiling with complacency. A group of people are covetous, and even bring the army of the city Lord''s mansion to expel the first piano building in this street¡° Of course, I can give you another way! " Young master an sneered¡° "Oh?" Guhai frowned. On one side, manager Jiang Tianqi came out and said, "this is a contract for buying this shop, together with all the formalities. If Mr. Gu doesn''t dislike it, you and I can have a gamble!"¡° What kind of gambling¡° If you win, I''ll give you this sales contract, and I don''t want this shop. It''s yours. But if you lose, get out of yinyuecheng immediately and never come back. How about that? " Manager Jiang Tianqi sneered¡° If I win, I can continue to open business. If you win, I will leave silver moon city? " Gu Hai''s eyebrows are cold¡° Guhai, don''t listen to them. I don''t see such a shameless person. I''ll write to the censor immediately. I want the censor to check. Is the silver moon city still under the jurisdiction of the emperor? Such a reversal of black and white, trapped in a desperate situation? What''s more, is the army of yinyuecheng the army of Daqian or the army of King Lvyang? " Long Wanqing said angrily. He Shikang''s face sank. But master an showed a sneer. It''s because of the explicit explanation that it''s so troublesome to find someone to forge a sales contract. Otherwise, with my own temperament, I would have destroyed the first piano building in this street¡° What do you want to gamble about? " The ancient sea sank¡° Chess Jiang Tianqi sneered¡° "Qin?" Gu Hai was a little stunned. Long Wanqing was also slightly stunned. Did I hear you right? What does Jiang Tianqi say about gambling¡° It''s not Qin, it''s chess! Go''s game Jiang Tianqi stressed again¡° Go? " Gu Hai was slightly stunned. Long Wanqing is also confused¡° Yes, ha ha ha ha, do you think I will fight with you? You want to be beautiful! Only a fool will fight with you. You want to have a foothold in silver moon city, unless you can win me in chess! " Jiang Tianqi was proud. Long Wanqing also did not make, at the moment open mouth stunned looking at young master an and others. At this moment, everyone is looking at Gu Hai with a winning hand in hand. As soon as Pathetique came out, everyone thought that Guhai was a master of Qindao, a powerful master of Qindao. If you want to win Guhai, you can''t fight for Qindao. You can''t win at all. Let''s play chess! Generally speaking, most of the literati specialize in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but only one of them. Gu Hai was young and had such a thorough understanding of Qin and Tao that he must be in a mess. That''s why I''m looking for Guhai¡° You want to play chess with me? Oh, I forgot just now. You said you were the chief manager of Yinyue first chess building? Is it also the property of King Lvyang? " Gu Hai looks at Jiang Tianqi suspiciously¡° It''s true that there is a big difference between chess and Qin. Yinyuecheng is mainly composed of Qin players. But there are also chess players, I''m Jiang Tianqi. I don''t say yinyuecheng can''t meet opponents, but I''ve seen countless chess scores. Not long ago, jiugongzi played a chess game in Daqian Dynasty. I was lucky to watch it. Jiugongzi, do you know? It''s one of the nine pieces to watch chess. It''s the inheritor of the old man watching chess! " Jiang Tianqi sneered¡° Huh? Nine young master? Have you ever watched jiugongzi''s chess game? " Gu Hai was slightly stunned¡° Hum, to be exact, it''s the chess game left by the old chess watcher. It''s twenty-eight heaven and earth chess game! " Jiang Tianqi said triumphantly¡° Have you watched the twenty-eight heaven and earth chess game? " Gu Hai was shocked, and so was long Wanqing¡° Yes, although there is a more powerful 29 days vertical and horizontal chess game, I''m not qualified to watch it, but I''ve been watching 28 days vertical and horizontal chess game for three days and three nights. Although I can''t crack it in the end, I''ve realized 70% or 80%. Hum, Guhai, you still have a chance. Do you want to gamble with me? " Jiang Tianqi said triumphantly. Gu Hai and long Wanqing were stunned. How can we say that? Young master an sneered at the right time and said, "either you leave the piano building now and start business again. When it starts, I''ll congratulate you again. Otherwise, we''ll play chess with Jiang Tianqi. If we win, we''ll give it to you. If we lose, get out of Yinyue City. You can choose!"¡° Yes, since I have watched the twenty-eight heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game, I have come to realize eight pieces, Guhai. Do you dare to gamble with me? " Jiang Tianqi looks at Gu Hai with a sneer. Guhai Long Wanqing

 Chapter 196

    "Yes, since I have watched the twenty-eight heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game, I have come to realize eight pieces, Guhai. Do you dare to gamble with me?" Jiang Tianqi looks at Gu Hai with a sneer.

    Guhai

    Long Wanqing

    Young master an and Jiang Tianqi are forcing Gu hai to play chess? If you fight Qin, Gu Hai will not, and long Wanqing will also help block it. Can you fight chess?

    Long Wanqing stopped making trouble all of a sudden! Guhai is also confused. It''s heaven. There''s a way. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell?

    Qin Dao? I''m a master forger!

    Chess way! That''s what I do.

    "Master Gu, don''t listen to him!"

    "Master Gu, your street" I think you want to drag it. All the people are here. Go and take all the property rights of Yinyue first chess building! " Master an said coldly.

    "Yes A group of subordinates responded.

    Master an looks at Gu Hai coldly.

    The whole city people are angry looking at young master an and his party. I''m worried about Gu Hai.

    Guhai also found all the property right certificates of the first piano building in the street to prepare for this gamble!

    At the same time, they also made a contract to admit defeat, signed the name of Gu Hai, the name of young master an, and the name of the witness.

    There is no turning back. Just wait for the moment you play chess.

    The people are worried.

    And not far away, on a small building.

    Sima Changkong frowned and said, "why should I go down this ancient sea?"

    "Maybe Guhai is also very good at chess?" There''s a subordinate next to me who''s very strange.

    "It''s impossible. He''s so powerful in playing Qin, and his mind has penetrated into it. Even if he can play chess, it should be limited. Jiang Tianqi is a professional chess player. He has no advantage in dueling with Gu Hai." Sima Changkong was at a loss.

    "I don''t know!"

    Sima Changkong looks at the ancient sea in the distance with doubts.

    In another small building, Wan''er fairy quietly stands in the room, looking through the window at the ancient sea in the crowd.

    "Xiaoren Dezhi, hum, do you think that playing chess is the same as playing piano, you can play a game of canon? Or can you play a game of Pathetique? Hum, how can you die Wan''er fairy said in a low voice.

    Soon, everything was ready.

    Dahan officials and master an''s subordinates handed over their respective property rights to a group of officials in charge of the government. As soon as the results came out, they immediately transferred the ownership.

    Now the whole city can''t be false.

    Gu Hai and Jiang Tianqi sit down and decide the ownership of the two huge industries.

    "Mr. Koo, after you?" Jiang Tianqi said with a confident smile.

    Gu Hai smiles a little, picks up a black chess and presses his hand on the position of Tian Yuan on the chessboard.

    "Wow There was a lot of noise all around.

    "Master Gu really can''t play chess. How can he put the first one in the most central position? Isn''t that waste? "

    "Finished, master Gu is going to lose!"

    "Next Tianyuan, it''s a waste!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Although the practitioners around have limited knowledge of chess, they can play chess basically. Tian Yuan, the first one, is a waste of this great momentum.

    In the distance, above the small building.

    Sima Changkong was regretting for Guhai when his pupils suddenly shrank.

    "The first son, Tianyuan, is self respecting? Is Gu Hai so confident? " Sima Changkong suddenly raised his eyebrows.

    In another small building.

    "Hum, sensationalism!" Wan''er fairy disdains the way.

    Jiang Tianqi, master an and others laughed when they saw Guhai Luozi.

    This is death!

    Jiang Tianqi slowly dropped a white son.

    "Pa!"¡° Bang¡° PA! "

    Gu Hai and Jiang Tianqi are among the children one after another. All around, the practitioners were quiet. They did not dare to disturb Guhai to play chess. They were anxious for Guhai.

    -----------------------

    Outside the silver moon city.

    A flying boat came slowly from afar to silver moon city.

    On top of the boat stood an old man in grey at the bow. Now looking at the distant horizon.

    "Lord Mo, we''re going to silver moon city in two hours. It seems that young master an is in silver moon city!" A subordinate said respectfully behind him.

    Mr. Mo nodded and said with a smile: "silver moon city, the first piano building in the world, and a lot of princes'' industries. This time, I should be able to take back a large amount of military expenditure. When the front-line war starts, money is needed everywhere!"

    "Master an will be fine if he is in Yinyue city! Besides, it is said that Yinyue villa mainly holds a piano teaching conference. During this period, the number one piano building in the world will surely make a lot of money every day! " The subordinate said with a smile.

    "Yes, the world''s No.1 Piano building and the silver moon''s No.1 chess building can be named No.1 in a city. They are sure to earn money every day these days. Ha ha, you don''t need to worry too much about the military expenditure of the Lord!" Mr. Mo said with a smile¡° Yes---------------- Silver moon city, in front of the first piano building in this street¡° Bang Guhai finally fell a son, fell in the ninth five. In an instant, Jiang Tianqi''s Baizi was given 100 pills. It''s more than killing a dragon, it''s basically swallowing a dragon. It''s not that Jiang Tianqi lost everything, but that Jiang Tianqi''s white son swept away. It''s like playing Pathetique in the whole city not long ago. A piece of Pathetique filled the sky and destroyed the dark cloud of fate¡° Hiss Countless practitioners in all directions took a breath. At the beginning, he was worried that Guhai would lose. But in a flash, Guhai ended the game with an absolute advantage. Jiang Tianqi''s pieces on the chessboard were only scattered, and the rest were eaten by Guhai. Jiang Tianqi was shocked at the moment¡° No, no, you cheat, you cheat, it shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this! " Jiang Tianqi was confused. How did you suddenly lose a large piece of your own chess pieces? Impossible, impossible. Staring at the chessboard, Jiang Tianqi finds the omission on the chessboard. It''s impossible. It shouldn''t be like this. Where are my pieces? Where are my pieces? Jiang Tianqi is going crazy. The monks around were shocked. Wan''er fairy opened her mouth in amazement and watched the last son fall from the ancient sea in amazement¡° Won by this guy, by chance? " Wan''er fairy also widened her eyes. On another small building. But Sima Changkong suddenly took a deep breath: "first son Tianyuan, last son 95? Is this a coincidence? Is Guhai chess so exquisite? "I''m confused?"¡° It''s true, my Lord. The first son is Tianyuan, and the last son is 95. When it comes down, it''s time to win or lose! " A man behind him whispered¡° Send someone to the Thousand Island sea to inquire about the origin of the ancient sea. There is no details. I want all the information! " Sima Changkong said solemnly¡° Ah? My Lord, haven''t you arranged it? Our people have gone! "¡° No, send another group of people. Not only him, but I want all the information about his family. I want the most detailed information! " Sima said in a deep voice¡° Well, yes No matter how people around the world marvel, no matter how Jiang Tianqi looks for omissions on the chessboard, the end has come out. Guhai won¡° As I said, I''m very good at chess! " Gu Hai stands up with a smile.

 Chapter 197

    On the street outside the first piano building!

    There were countless practitioners around staring at the finished chessboard, and there was silence. Many of them had already fixed their sleeves until Gu Hai was bullied, so that they could help and repay their kindness not long ago.

    But in front of you, isn''t this Jiang Tianqi, the manager of the first chess building in Yinyue? Isn''t he very good at chess?

    It is known as one of the top ten chess kings in Yinyue city. What''s the situation?

    How can you be killed by Luozi of Guhai? This time I was swallowed 100 pieces. This is the rhythm against the sky. Master Gu is also so good at chess? By coincidence?

    "Good, great master gu!"

    "Master Gu has won. Quickly, transfer the ownership of the first chess building of Yinyue to master gu!"

    "Ha ha ha, good, master Gu is also good at chess!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The practitioners around cheered.

    Long Wanqing is a natural. If you fight Qin, Guhai doesn''t have the artistic conception of Qin, you may not be able to win. Do you have to play chess? Aren''t you going to die?

    Sure enough, the Thousand Island sea is too remote after all. Gu Hai''s chess power in the Thousand Island sea has not been transmitted at all. Yin Yuecheng and his subordinates know Gu Hai''s chess power.

    It''s not a pitfall. It''s Mr. an''s fault.

    Long Wanqing also laughed: "Lord he, since you are the host, now you have all the people in the city to witness. The victory has been decided. Now you can transfer the ownership of the property right. This is young master an''s gambling in the name of King Lvyang!"

    He Shikang frowned slightly, and a bit of embarrassment flashed in his eyes.

    "What''s going on? Jiang Tianqi, didn''t you say you would win? Didn''t you say you would win? " Young master an glared and said angrily.

    Master an feels like he''s going crazy. This is the first chess building in Yinyue. Although it''s not as good as the first piano building in the world, it''s also a huge industry in Yinyue city. It can bring a lot of military expenses to grandfather every year.

    I''ve brought down the No.1 Piano building in the world. I don''t know how to explain to my grandfather. Now I''m sending out the No.1 chess building in Yinyue?

    Young master an can already imagine how terrible grandfather''s punishment is.

    "No, master an, coincidence, coincidence, it must be coincidence!" Jiang Tianqi stares at the chessboard and shouts.

    "What happened? What coincidence, you tell me, what coincidence? You have exported the first chess building of Yinyue! " Young master an glared angrily. In his eyes, he seemed to kill Jiang Tianqi.

    All the subordinates around saw that young master an''s face was split, and no one dared to persuade him.

    Jiang Tianqi was so excited that he immediately called out, "young master an, I''m going to play another game with him. It''s a coincidence. It''s a coincidence. He just happens to win me!"

    Young master an''s eyes are full of killing intention.

    Jiang Tianqi once again said firmly, "young master an, you know, Guhai is only good at playing zither. He is ignorant in playing chess. I can win him. I have seen the twenty-eight heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game. You know, it''s twenty-eight heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game. It''s a chess game that can arrange twenty-eight heaven and earth vertical and horizontal array. Guhai can''t beat me. I have eight remnant games, and I have eight remnant games, Sure to win, sure to win, give me another chance

    Young master an stares at Jiang Tianqi with red eyes.

    "Young master an, believe me, I will lose Guhai to the ruin of my family. I will let Guhai lose to kneel down in front of you and let you beat me Jiang Tianqi swore.

    Master an''s expression eased slowly.

    "Yes, young master an Gu Hai said with a smile.

    But master an left Jiang Tianqi, looked at Gu Hai and said, "no, you have to play the next game!"

    As soon as the practitioners around heard this, many people suddenly became angry.

    "What? I''d like to admit defeat, but master an won''t admit it? "

    "How did king LV Yang give birth to such a direct grandson?"

    "You have lost all the reputation of King Lvyang if you turn back!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All around, countless practitioners glared and said angrily.

    "Oh? What does young master an mean by gambling again? Or did you just say that you bet in the name of King Lvyang Guhai said with a smile.

    "Just now, I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. It''s up to you, it''s up to you. There are not only these industries in Yinyue City, but also other industries. I''ll continue to gamble with you, and you have to gamble with other industries!" Young master an stares and shouts.

    Young master an is also crazy at the moment. Even if the No.1 Piano building in the world goes bankrupt, the No.1 chess building in Yinyue must be preserved and won back.

    "Or is Jiang Tianqi playing chess with me?" Guhai frowned.

    "Yes, it''s still Jiang Tianqi, but this time, it''s a fragmentary piece. Jiang Tianqi''s fragmentary piece came from the twenty-eight heaven and earth chess game!" Young master an stares and shouts.

    On one side, long Wanqing stood quietly and didn''t speak. At the moment, what was he unable to say? Twenty eight heaven and earth, chess game, still incomplete? Jiang Tianqi did not understand the twenty-eight heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game, dare to create a remnant to embarrass the ancient sea?

    "It''s not that you can''t, but did master an cash the previous one first? So that I can continue to play chess with this manager Jiang Da? " Guhai laughs.

    "Transfer of ownership!" Master an waved his hand.

    He Shikang, the Lord of the city, took a long breath and nodded.

    Suddenly, a group of officials quickly transferred the ownership of the industry.

    The crowd waited patiently.

    Gu Hai said with a smile: "young master an, this time, in front of the city master and the whole city, the ownership of the industry has been transferred. In a few days, there will be another industrial dispute!"

    "Well, I don''t know if it''s yours." Master an said coldly.

    "Go, lead a group of people, go to the first chess building of Yinyue, take over the chess building!" Gu Hai said to a Dahan official.

    "Yes The Dahan official replied.

    Suddenly, under the leadership of several Dahan officials, the disciples of Yizhong Yipin hall went to the first chess building of Yinyue with some subordinates of master an.

    "Jiang Tianqi, please listen to me clearly. If you lose again, please come to see me!" Master an said coldly.

    "Yes Jiang Tianqi answered.

    "Prepare for the end!" Master an said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, it''s just that my subordinates are worried. I have eight pieces, each with its own merits. I don''t know which one to choose for the moment!" Jiang Tianqi frowned.

    "Let''s gamble with him, one industry and one industry. If you lose one industry and lose one industry, you win one. If you win in front of Guhai, including the first piano building in this street, give it to me together!" Master an said coldly.

    "What? It''s not fair. It''s not equal to gambling chips! "

    "How can master an''s industries compare with the first piano building in this street?"

    "Yes, gamble with all the industries of Guhai against you? It''s not fair! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The practitioners around cried in surprise and anger.

    "Silence The city Lord gave a cold hum.

    The surrounding armies once again pushed a group of monks out.

    "Guhai, you have to gamble if you gamble. You have to gamble if you don''t gamble!" Young master an stares at Gu Hai and says with red eyes.

    Gu Hai looked at master an strangely and said with a bitter smile: "master an, in fact, in these days, my anger has disappeared and you have lost a lot. I don''t think so! It''s all over, how about it? "

    "Master an, Guhai, he''s afraid, he''s afraid! It''s just a coincidence. He''s afraid of my end. " Jiang Tianqi was surprised.

    "No, you have to bet!" Young master an stares.

    Gu Hai looked at Jiang Tianqi and said with a smile, "manager Jiang, in order to please young master an, do you want to bet all my wealth? You want to push me into the grave, but you don''t know, you''re digging a hole for yourself? "

    "Well, you are just a fluke. You can''t understand it. Do you think you will win? Ignorant child Jiang Tianqi stares and shouts.

    "Twenty eight heaven and earth chess game? ha-ha! But you think too much of it Gu Hai said with a sneer.

    "Ha ha ha ha, then you come?" Cried young master Ann.

    Guhai

    Why don''t they believe what they say?

    "Well, prepare your property right certificate, sign the contract and set the price." Gu Hai is helpless.

    Long Wanqing stood aside, silent all the time. The practitioners around worried about Guhai again.

    Jiang Tianqi is proud, but master an is holding his fist. He always feels that something is wrong.

    Opposite, on a small building.

    Sima Changkong frowned and said, "is all that Guhai said true? Master an has not climbed out of the pit yet, but he has fallen down again? "

    On another small building.

    Wan''er fairy also frowned and looked at the center of the crowd in the distance: "Lilliputian, hum, can you win all the time?"

    ------------------

    Silver moon city, south gate.

    A flying boat stopped.

    From the boat, a group of subordinates in black came down. At the front, an old man in gray walked in the front.

    A group of crane carts quickly came near to do business. They took the boat and set foot on the crane carts.

    "Lord Mo, where shall we go first? Is it the best piano building in the world? " It''s a wonderful way for a subordinate.

    "No, go to the first chess building in Yinyue. I haven''t touched the" deduction chess bed "for a long time. It''s a treasure left by the old chess watcher. Let''s go there first, ha ha ha!" Master Mo said with a smile.

    "Yes

    At the gate of the city, a token passed easily and rushed to a street in the city.

    Before long, the crane car stopped in front of a huge chess building.

    "Come on, come on, move these things out!"

    "Move out quickly!"

    "Half an hour, if you don''t move empty, you can''t move!" In front of the chess building, there was a lot of noise, and countless practitioners were watching¡° Silver moon first chess building, lost to master Gu? "¡° Well, ask them to go to the ancient master for trouble and repay him! "¡° You deserve it All around the practitioners applauded. From the crane car down the Mo adult is a face change¡° Asshole, what are you doing? Dare to be reckless in the first chess building of silver moon? " Suddenly a subordinate in black rushed up. A Dahan official, who was in the process of criticizing, immediately stared and said, "what are you doing? This is my master''s property! The first chess building of Yinyue is already my master''s! "¡° Huh? Bold The subordinate in black was angry¡° Who are you? This is master Gu''s shop. What do you want? "¡° It can''t be arranged by young master an. He can''t afford to lose, can he All around countless onlookers immediately blocked in front of the man in black¡° Come back Mr. Mo yelled. The man in black came back frowning¡° Ah? Lord Mo Suddenly, the original move items of a chess house recognized the gray clothes old man¡° oh It''s you. What''s going on? How did Yinyue first chess house change its owner? " Mr. Mo said coldly. The man hesitated and did not know how to say it. Master Mo''s eyes narrowed and said: "ha ha, even I dare to hide it? You are so bold! Do you know what will happen to me? "¡° Poop The man knelt to the ground: "Mr. Mo, it''s none of my business. It''s Mr. an who took the shopkeeper to the first piano building in the street to gamble with Guhai and export the chess building!"¡° Gambling? How bold! How dare Jiang Tianqi gamble with Wang Ye''s industry? What about his brother? What about Jiang Tianyi? Don''t you want him to watch more? " Mo adult eyes a stare way¡° The best piano building in the world? The first piano building in the world has also closed down! " The man knelt on the ground and said bitterly¡° Son of a bitch, how can the world''s first piano building close down? What about them? Where''s master an? What about Jiang Tianyi and Jiang Tianqi? " Mr. Mo said coldly¡° They are still at the first piano building in the street, and they seem to be gambling... " The man said bitterly¡° Get in the car, take me to the first piano building in the street, and tell me all you know. If you dare to hide, the whole family will be destroyed! " Mr. Mo said coldly¡° Yes The man responded with an excited voice.

 Chapter 198

    Silver moon villa!

    The old villager was sitting in the pavilion, playing the Guqin which was as rotten as rotten wood. As soon as the sound of the Guqin came out, the grass and trees in the surrounding valley were withered and yellow. It seemed that there were clouds gathering into vague figures.

    Suddenly, in the withered and yellow mountain forest, there is a trace of green color, like a new vitality, breaking through the corrupt environment and rebirth of adversity.

    "Hum!"

    However, the emerald green has not grown, and the withered yellow mountain forest around it will soon bury it again.

    "Ha ha, no chance to enter again, the time is coming, maybe this is also a relief!" The old villa leader smiles slightly.

    Qin Yin stops slowly. The old villa leader is not angry at all. He turns to look at yunmo behind him.

    "Why, something happened in the city again today?" The old master said with a smile.

    "The villa leader asked me to pay attention to the situation of Guhai. Today, no, even now, Guhai is still gambling!" Yunmo said with a bitter smile.

    "Gambling? "Douqin?" The old villa master asked.

    "No, fighting chess!" Yunmo said strangely.

    Then I described what I knew.

    "Chess? Ha ha ha, what a chess player! This ancient sea is really surprising The old master said with a smile.

    "Master, the origin of this ancient sea is quite strange, so strange!" Yunmo frowned.

    "Weird is good, weird is interesting. My time is coming. It''s lucky for me to meet this ancient sea before I die. With this memory, I''m not lonely when I go to hell!" The old master said with a smile.

    Yunmo frowned and said, "master, if you leave, what should I do with Yinyue villa?"

    "Silver moon villa? Didn''t I leave it all to you? If I die, you are the new villa leader. No one dares to stop me! " Zheng Zhongdao, the old villa leader.

    "But, master, silver moon villa can''t do without you!" Yunmo worried.

    "What''s wrong with you, idiot? Yinyue villa was originally created by your ancestors. I just manage it on behalf of my master. My master is also your great grandfather. Unfortunately, your family has withered, and you are the only one left in your generation. However, you are orthodox. No one dares not to admit it. Rest assured, all the disciples of Yinyue villa will listen to you! " The old master advised.

    "But..."

    "Do you complain that I''ve given away the last mouthful of tianqin? Alas! Fool, I send out, also for you, you have no ability to keep it! Once I''m gone, it will be a disaster for Yinyue villa. But I sent it out, but it became the umbrella of Yinyue villa. Daqiansheng owes me tianqin for Yinyue villa, and King Lvyang owes us tianqin for Yinyue villa. Next, someone owes us. I''m doing it for your good. You are too weak. Human relationship is the most important thing to protect you! " The old master sighed.

    "I didn''t!" Yunmo shook his head.

    The old villa owner said with a smile: "yunmo, tianqin, is unattainable to outsiders, but is it unattainable to Yinyue villa? These four harmonicas were all made by your ancestors. Their blood is flowing in your body. If they can make them, can''t you make them? Although you may not have much talent in temperament, you are more precise than anyone in casting the zither. Yunmo, don''t care about the outline. In the future, I hope you can keep improving and strive to make a new zither! "

    Yunmo shook his head and said, "villa master, I don''t care about the" Outline ". I firmly believe that one day, I can make it, but, villa master, you can survive!"

    "Survive?" The old master''s face was cold.

    "Yes, you can. Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are different from the others. Qin Tao can win heaven and earth, and you can live on through Qin Tao...!" Cried yunmo.

    "Shut up The old manor Master said with a stare.

    Yunmo''s face was stiff.

    "You are an evil way. The Qin way is the Qin way, the right way of heaven and earth, and the most right way. Don''t you learn from those" Shoushi "or" shouyunshen "or" Wenling "? Hum, the longevity people are in the first place, but do you know what they are? They are evil ways, evil spirits and evil ways. How many of them come to a good end? How many Shoushi are left in the whole world? That is the way to death. In the end, all they left behind was the death of the gods and spirits. Do you want to learn from them? " The old villa leader glared.

    Yunmo bit his lip and his eyes turned red: "the villa master treats me like a parent, but yunmo doesn''t want the villa master to be scared out of his wits!"

    "Fool, one will die, alas!" The old master sighed.

    -------------

    Mr. Mo quickly came to the first piano building in the street with a group of people.

    Along the way, the staff of Qilou described everything they knew about Guhai.

    "Oh? Water helmsman of yipintang? 700000 top grade spirit stones, tossed over, just to save a group of postnatal environment? Then it opened the first piano building in the street. In less than two months, it collapsed the first piano building in the world? A musical instrument with a strange shape Mr. Mo frowned and thought about the ropeway.

    "Yes, Mr. an and Mr. Jiang Tianyi have been working hard to compete, but they can''t compete at all!" That chess building employee respectfully way.

    "The point deduction mode is wonderful. The survival of the fittest, of course, can''t compete. This ancient sea is really a talent. No, it''s a genius!" Mo adult eyes a bright way.

    "Ah?"

    Regardless of other people''s reaction, master Mo slowly stepped off the crane cart, opened the way with his subordinates, pushed away the monks surrounded by a sea of people, and slowly walked towards the inside.

    "Pa!"

    "Give in!" The sound of the ancient sea comes from the inside.

    "Well done, master Gu, kill him, ha ha ha ha!"

    "Young master an, quick, quick, the seventh industry, give it to master Gu, you still have one chance left!"

    "Ha ha ha, there''s only one game left. I don''t know how many properties Mr. an still has to gamble on?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All around the crowd cheered.

    Inside the crowd came the abuse of master an and the indignation of Jiang Tianqi.

    The Mo adult body shape a meal, looking at the crowd in all around shouting. Eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "what do people want? Young master an, you are doomed to have no chance to win when you meet such an opponent! "

    "Eh? My Lord, I hear there''s another round! " A subordinate whispered.

    "One more game? He has lost. How can he play? Hum, he has lost all his property! " Mr. Mo said coldly.

    Slowly, Mr. Mo came to the end of the crowd and stopped by a large number of soldiers.

    Lord Mo shows a token. A young general quickly sent the token to the city master he Shikang.

    When he Shikang saw the token, his face changed and he turned around. Just about to open his mouth, master Mo shook his head gently.

    "Go and ask that gentleman to come over. Be polite!" He Shikang whispered to the young general.

    "Yes

    Lord Mo was quietly brought to he Shikang not far away, other subordinates, let them stay in the periphery.

    It''s so chaotic here that many people don''t notice that there is another person beside he Shikang.

    However, on a small attic in the distance, Sima Changkong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "ink is also a guest?"

    Mr. Mo quietly looked at the scene.

    In the last game of chess, Gu Hai only lost three pieces and solved them instantly.

    Sanzi? Just three?

    "Thank you, Mr. an!" Gu Hai got up and said with a smile.

    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. The fragmentary piece that I carefully prepared came out of the twenty-eight days chess game. How could it be broken? No, no!" Jiang Tianqi is crazy.

    "Die for me!" Young master an was so angry that he slapped him.

    "Poof!" Jiang Tianqi was hit by a palm, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    "Master Ann!" Jiang Tianyi and others are worried.

    "Lu''an, can''t you afford to lose? If you accept defeat, you will lose. All these industries belong to the first piano building in our street! " Long Wanqing stands in front of Gu Hai and stares at Lu an.

    At this time, I don''t want to hide behind women.

    "Young master an, you have to teach this ignorant subordinate. Please go back and teach him. This is the first piano building in our street. It''s not your home Gu Hai said coldly.

    Master an is manic now, isn''t he my family?

    "What the hell is the first piano building in this street? Somebody, take it down for me! Marquis Fang Ming, tear down the first piano building in this street for me, and raze it to the ground for me! " Young master an roared with red eyes.

    Not far away, Mo''s eyes narrowed, ready to stop.

    However, the subordinate behind master an who carries the golden elixir moves too fast.

    "Drink!"

    A big drink, step between, a huge golden knife Gang toward this street first piano building cut.

    Great power, in an instant rolled up a storm in general.

    "No, they are going to destroy the first piano building in this street!"

    "Stop it, no, help master gu!"

    "It''s too late. It''s too late. This man is yuanyingjing! And it''s the peak of Yuanying

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All around the monks exclaimed in amazement. But it''s too late to save anyone.

    Is the first piano building in this street destroyed like this?

    Young master an''s eyes are red, and the monks around are restless. A group of soldiers block the people, and they are about to destroy the first piano building in the street.

    Long Wanqing and mu CHENFENG are anxious, but Guhai smiles coldly.

    But at this moment, the first piano building in the street, suddenly out of the rolling clouds.

    As soon as the clouds came out, there was a loud shout from the inside: "pull out the mountain with great strength, the air is overwhelming!"

    With a loud drink, suddenly, a painting halberd of Fang Tian came out of the clouds. Fang Tian''s painting halberd cut off the golden knife of marquis Fang Ming.

    "Boom

    A super loud sound, a storm swept all directions in an instant.

    Among all the people''s eyes, Fang Minghou''s golden knife was blocked, and the powerful force suddenly collided with him, and instantly knocked him into the first piano building in the world.

    "Boom!"

    The first piano building in the world collapsed.

    "What?" Young master an''s face changed.

    "This is, this is?" Jiang Tianqi, who vomits blood on the ground, stares and is shocked.

    "Oh, this is the" twenty eight heaven and earth vertical and horizontal array ". Recently, Lingshi has made a lot of money. I have also arranged an enhanced version!" Gu Hai said with a smile.

    "Twenty eight heaven and earth in great array? Impossible, impossible! How can you make a big battle Jiang Tianqi glared and roared.

    "I told you before that twenty-eight heaven and earth is nothing, but if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it!" Gu Hai shook his head and sighed.

    "Can you make a big battle? You''re already there? You didn''t say it, you didn''t say it! Poof Jiang Tianqi spat out his blood again.

    I''m proud of the twenty-eight heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game. It turns out that it''s just the rest of Guhai game? You didn''t say that earlier? Why didn''t you say that earlier?

    Jiang Tianqi is desperate.

    But young master an''s eyes were wide open. Master an knows the strength of marquis Fang Minghou, but has the battle been blocked? Jiang Tianqi had been playing chess in the 28 days before. It turns out that Guhai has already played chess? How could that be?

    "Master an, that''s enough!" Ancient sea light way.

    "Son of a bitch, those industries belong to my grandfather. Guhai, I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go. He Shikang, take Guhai down for me, take him down for me, I''ll copy his home!" Young master an''s face shows ferocious roar way.

    In the roar, he Shikang looks at the Lord of the city, but he Shikang stands still, while an old man in grey looks at him coldly.

    "Ah? Mr. Mo, why are you here? " Young master an''s face changed and he was excited.

    "Ah, young master an still remembers me. Young master an is so capable of defeating the king''s industry one by one, so he is very happy?" Mr. Mo sneered.

    "Ah? Mr. Mo, listen to me. It''s Gu Hai who cheated us. By the way, Mr. Mo, your chess skills are also very strong. You''ve played 29 days of vertical and horizontal chess games. You can win him, and you can win back! " Young master an came running with excitement.

    "Pa!"

    But Mr. Mo slapped him abruptly.

    The slap was light but loud.

    Light, that is an ordinary slap, loud, that is because after a slap, all the people in the street are quiet down, but take a breath of air conditioning.

    Who are these people? So awesome? That''s young master an, the direct grandson of King Lvyang, who just slapped him?

    "You, you, you dare to hit me? I am, I am...! " Young master an covers his mouth and stares at Mr. mo.

    "The first grandson of the Lord? Ha ha, believe it or not, as long as I say to the Lord, you will not be a direct grandson, or your father, and you will not want to be a direct son? A large group of your uncles clapped their hands and cheered Mr. Mo said coldly.

    Covering his mouth, young master an excites himself, looks at Mr. Mo, bites his teeth, and finally lowers his head.

    Not far away, long Wanqing whispered to Gu Hai: "this is the first counselor of King LV Yang, Mo Yike! King Lvyang attached great importance to it

    "I see it!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    Young master an, who slapped him in the face, has no temper, which shows his position in the camp of King Lvyang.

    "Mr. Mo, I, I was wrong, but you can win it back!" Master an covered his mouth and whispered.

    "You still haven''t learned enough? I won''t help you gamble, hum Mr. Mo looked at master an coldly.

    Young master an''s face was stiff and his eyes were full of grievances.

    "Oh, it seems that I''m going to tell the Lord. Are all the teachers in the family school rubbish? How can I teach you such a thing? Didn''t the school teacher teach you gambling? " Mr. Mo said coldly.

    "Gambling? Ah? Mr. Mo, do you think Gu Hai is a cheater Young master an stares at surprised way.

    "Pa!"

    Mr. Mo slapped again.

    It was quiet all around. Master an covered both sides of his mouth and looked at Mr. Mo in horror.

    "Well, gambling? It''s to teach you the knowledge you need to guard against when you meet a gambling game in the future. The first lesson is to bet ten times and lose ten times! Don''t gamble easily! The second lesson, know yourself and your enemy, win every battle! To set up a bet, we must understand the situation of the other party! Do you know who you are?

    Do you know about the ancient sea? How dare you set up a gambling game?

    I''ve never seen such a stupid gambler like you. You''re a dealer yourself, and you''ve lost everything? Are you willing to gamble?

    Know yourself and know your enemy. You don''t know the situation of the ancient sea. You don''t even know your own situation?

    This is Jiang Tianqi''s chess way. Do you think he is invincible? Anyone to gamble with? " Mo Yike said coldly.

    "Me Master an, open your mouth¡° Jiang Tianyi Mo Yike looks at Jiang Tianyi not far away¡° Yes Jiang Tianyi is afraid¡° How dare you set up a bet in the name of the Lord. Do you want to trap the Lord in injustice? " Mo Yike stares¡° I... i...! " Jiang Tianyi said bitterly¡° Mr. Mo, I export these industries. Can''t I just lose them? " Young master an was afraid. Mo Yike puts out his right hand. Master an covered his mouth with his hands and did not dare to speak¡° Hum, you don''t want to have a face. The Lord wants to have a face. If you lose, you will lose. Do you want to rob Mo Yike stares¡° Bang Another slap hit master an in the face¡° Good fight¡° Mr. Mo is a good player¡° If you lose your face, you should fight! " The practitioners around immediately laughed. Although it seemed abrupt at the beginning, people were used to it. Looking at young master an being beaten by Mr. Mo, everyone was very happy. Fang Minghou, who came out of the ruins, was surprised to see Mo Yike. His face was so solemn that he stood aside respectfully and did not dare to step forward¡° Jiang Tianyi, I was very optimistic about you before. I entrusted you with the affairs of yinyuecheng. Is that what you did for me? " Mo Yike looks at Jiang Tianyi coldly¡° Please punish me, sir Jiang Tianyi knelt down and said bitterly¡° What did you do wrong, you know now? " Mo Yike looks coldly at Jiang Tianyi¡° From the beginning, I can''t let young master an act recklessly in the world''s first piano building! Then, again and again! I didn''t dissuade master an in time! " Jiang Tianyi said bitterly¡° Hum, you can still be saved. You also know that there are rules and regulations. You can plant evil causes and get evil results. I told you earlier that you should not step outside the circle. You really have a good memory! " Mo is also a cold way. Jiang Tianyi knelt on the ground and did not dare to speak. Mo Yike got angry and turned to look towards the ancient sea¡° Mo Yike, I''ve met the leader of Yipin hall and Mr. Gu! " Mo Yike''s expression suddenly became mild. Long Wanqing said, "I''ve met Mr. Mo!" Gu Hai nodded¡° Mr. Gu, Mr. an is young, frivolous and not very sensible. I''ll give Mr. Gu a punishment on their behalf! " Mo Yike said slightly to the ancient sea. Salute the ancient sea? Everyone around him was shocked. As soon as Mr. Mo arrived, he gave Mr. an a few slaps, but now he saluted to Guhai? Gu Hai is also slightly a Zheng way: "Mr. Mo is polite, don''t need such!"¡° Yes, I just want to express an attitude to Mr. Gu. Lu an''s behavior doesn''t represent the behavior of the royal family. The royal family is always thirsty for talents like Mr. Gu. I just want to make friends with Mr. Gu and sincerely invite him to work together! " Mo Yike said with a smile. Long Wanqing stares at Mo Yike. What''s the situation? Is this digging? This just met, want to help Lvyang Wang recruit Guhai? Not far from the small pavilion. Sima Changkong''s eyes narrowed: "this Mo is also a guest. He is worthy of being the first counselor of King Lvyang. He immediately saw the value of the ancient sea and wanted to recruit for king Lvyang? How fast to start Countless practitioners around looked at the scene blankly, unable to keep up with the rhythm. Just now, I was fighting to death. In the twinkling of an eye, I began to be courteous to corporal Xian? Gu Hai also looked at Mo Yike blankly, then said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Mo is joking. Now, Mr. Mo is in vain? Don''t say that again¡° No, no, Mr. Gu doesn''t know the attitude of Wang Ye towards talents. As long as Mr. Gu is willing to enter Wang Ye''s house, is this Mr. an? Ha ha, he is no longer the king''s direct grandson, but an ordinary grandson. Mr. Gu doesn''t have to worry about his troubles to you! " Mo Yike said. On one side, young master an''s face changed and he was frightened. There was an uproar among the practitioners around. Is Mr. Mo so powerful? Second grandchild? That''s the highest position among the grandsons of King Lvyang. If King Lvyang goes to the throne, his son will succeed him, and his son will succeed him. Mr. Mo said that if you drop his name, you drop it?

 Chapter 199

    Under the promise of Mo Yeke, the practitioners of the whole street suddenly calmed down.

    In order to invite you to Guhai, don''t hesitate to drop master an''s status? Too much emphasis on the ancient sea, right?

    Not far from the attic. Sima Changkong''s face changed.

    "Mo Yike, you can really say it!" A trace of anxiety flashed in Sima Changkong''s eyes.

    "My Lord, is that Mo Yike, just to save the reputation of King Lvyang, deliberately belittling master an and elevating Guhai? After all, all the practitioners around are on the side of the ancient sea? " One side of a subordinate said.

    "No, he''s not a moyeke. He''s so bold. I can''t imagine. I underestimated moyeke. He''s a real character!" Sima Changkong''s face sank.

    "Eh? My Lord, won''t you? Is the ancient sea so powerful? Is it worth it? "

    "This time, if it''s not..., I''ll try to attract him. You don''t understand. Some people are the gold in the mound. You can see the brilliance at a glance!" Sima Changkong frowned.

    In the distance, master an''s face was frightened.

    But at this moment, master an didn''t dare to make noise. Who is mo Yike? Young master an knows better than anyone that his grandfather is the number one counselor under his command, and his grandfather trusts him more than his own children. If Mo Yike goes to give advice to his grandfather, he doesn''t have to think about it. He certainly agrees.

    Do you have trouble with Mo? Don''t laugh. If you dare to trouble him, you don''t need Mo Yike to tell your grandfather that he will take all his position immediately. This is also the reason why Mo Yike slapped himself just now and did not dare to fight back.

    At the moment, looking at the ancient sea not far away, I hope that the ancient sea will not agree.

    Mo Yike looks at Guhai with great sincerity.

    Gu Hai said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Mo is very polite. I''m the water helmsman of the first class hall. I''m also a colleague, aren''t I? As for going to Wangye''s house, I''m just a Nomura in the countryside. I still have some self-awareness. Being the leader of the water helm is at the bottom of my limit! "

    Gu Hai refused, but Mo Yike was not annoyed at all. He said with a smile: "Mr. Gu, I know what I said just now is abrupt, but the door of Wangyefu is always open to you. You will know the sincerity of Wangyefu in the future!"

    Gu Hai smiles and says nothing more.

    "Well, I''ll leave now! I wish Mr. Gu''s shop a prosperous business Mo Yike said with a smile.

    "Thank you very much, Mr. Mo!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Lord he, since young master an has exported these industries in the name of the Lord, let''s quickly transfer the ownership. Today''s business is over!" Mr. Mo looks at Lord he.

    "All right!" Lord he nodded.

    Under the leadership of Mr. Mo, the transfer of ownership of various industries is extremely fast.

    Master an''s face is changing. Is it a foregone conclusion? My grandfather didn''t know how to blame me for losing so many industries this time.

    After the transfer of ownership, Lord he withdrew. At this moment, the monks around are no longer noisy, and everyone is happy.

    "Ding!"

    Suddenly, the sound of Guqin came over Yinyue city.

    "Oh?" The people who were ready to disperse suddenly frowned and stopped, looking at the sky in doubt.

    "Ding Ding Ding!"

    There were three continuous piano sounds, which penetrated the whole city. The clouds above Yinyue city suddenly became colorful.

    "What''s this, the master of the village?"

    "Yes, it sounds like clouds? I remember last time, too! "

    "What is this for, old master?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners showed doubts.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, hundreds of light beams rush down from the clouds and fly to all sides of the city, seven of which are directly near the street where Guhai is located.

    There are two small attics not far away. It is the residence of Sima Changkong and Wan''er fairy.

    The three roads were aimed at the city leader he Shikang, master an and Marquis Fang Ming. There are also two roads that fly to the morning breeze and the ancient sea.

    "Hum!"

    It was a blue light, suddenly appeared in front of the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai stares at the things in the blue light in front of him.

    But a little girl with one finger high? Only one finger high?

    The little girl has a pair of transparent wings on her back. In a quick beat. The flutter of wings is like a beautiful music.

    "What''s this?" Gu Hai''s eyes are wide open.

    Thumbelina? And transparent wings?

    "This is the spirit! The music spirit of the master of the old village Long Wanqing explained.

    Countless practitioners around were also surprised.

    "Spirit?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Why is Qin Dao ranked first in the cultivation of literature? Qin Dao can create soul and create soul with the sound of Qin. However, it''s beyond the reach of normal people. Wan''er fairy, who was fighting with you before, didn''t reach that level, did she? How could the old villa master create a soul with the sound of Qin? This is a kind of soul without attributes, ethereal soul, all at the mercy of the player, they can also call the spirit of the soul, so they are called elves Long Wanqing explained.

    "Spirit of the soul, spirit?" Gu Hai stares at Thumbelina in front of him.

    Is it created by Qin yin? Qin Dao? This is Qin Dao?

    In Thousand Island sea, Guhai has already known the strength of chess way. Chess power can set up the battle and create the world. Although Guhai doesn''t know much about Qindao, the scene in front of him has deeply shocked Guhai.

    Soul making?

    People have three souls and seven spirits. If Qin Tao can create souls, can it not seize heaven and earth to create new creatures? Creating a new race?

    Is this Qin Dao?

    In front of you, the elf looked at Gu Haidao and said, "I''m the owner of Yinyue villa. Your whereabouts are not clear. You can only use this elf to have a dialogue with you. In ten days, please go to the Yinyue lake on time and hold the piano conferring meeting there. You should make preparations there in ten days!"

    "Eh?" The ancient sea is a bit at a loss.

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo

    The elf flapped his wings and rushed to the clouds in the sky. In an instant, he rushed into the clouds.

    Whew!

    Hundreds of elves rushed to the clouds together.

    "Ding Ding Ding!"

    In a few Qinsheng, Caiyun slowly dispersed.

    Everything seemed to have not happened, leaving countless shocked and inexplicable practitioners looking at the flying elf.

    Elves?

    The essence of the soul? Was it created by the master of the old village?

    The ancient sea is still deeply shocked.

    Not far away, in a small attic, Wan''er fairy''s eyes flashed a trace of sour: "hum, the essence of the soul? spirit? What''s the big deal? I''m going to break through the bottleneck, and I can create it right away. Hum

    Obviously, not long ago, she wanted to fight with the master of the old village, but she didn''t succeed. Now, as soon as the elves came out, the victory was divided, and Wan''er fairy was only sour in her heart.

    "Elves, I see elves!" Finally, a monk called out excitedly.

    "The way of Qin of the old villa master is so powerful?"

    "Elves, are they really elves? Don''t I have eyes?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners were excited.

    Mo also guest is abrupt eyebrow a pick: "silver moon sea?"

    "Mr. Mo, will yinyuehai..." Master an came up carefully.

    "Go Mr. Mo said in a deep voice.

    "Yes All around should say.

    Including Lord he, he also left quickly.

    Long Wanqing looked at the back of the crowd and said with a smile: "Guhai, you''ve made so much money this time!"

    Gu Hai said with a smile: "in fact, these industries are nothing. As long as people are still there and start-up funds are available, they can rise again immediately. Mr. Mo has a better understanding than Mr. an!"

    "Eh?" Long Wanqing was slightly stunned, shook his head and said: "but even so, it will take a long time for them to recover."

    "It''s going to take a while, but don''t you see? As soon as Mr. Mo came, all the people around him would not reject him? He''s a great character Guhai is solemn.

    "You mean? He was just making a show? "

    "Not all, but part of it!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "You don''t really want to go!" Long Wanqing bit his lips and a little worry flashed in his eyes.

    "No, don''t worry. It''s much more comfortable to stay in yipintang than Lvyang palace!" Guhai said with a smile.

    "That''s good!" Long Wanqing laughed.

    The army of the city Lord''s mansion has gone, and there are still many monks in the street.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for your support. Today, the first piano building in our street is 10% off." Guhai laughs.

    "Ha ha ha, 10% off, you must buy one!"

    "Mr. Koo, it''s very grand!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The practitioners around were also very happy. Many people poured into the first piano building in the street.

    Gu Hai and his party also slowly left the public''s sight.

    Back in a room, mu CHENFENG frowned and said, "Lord he used to chase the old hall leader. Unexpectedly, he helped master an deal with us! It''s really cool when people go

    Long Wanqing nodded. Obviously, when he called uncle he Shikang, he didn''t respond at all.

    "No, he Shikang''s behavior is strange!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Oh?"

    "Although he was on master an''s side before, he didn''t mean to flatter him. It seemed that he felt helpless!" Guhai frowned.

    "Oh?" Long Wanqing doubts.

    "Let''s go and visit Lord he!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Good!" Long Wanqing nodded.

    ----------

    At the end of the street, Lord he went back with his army. Mo Yike walked in front, followed by master an and others¡° Lu''an, I know you have a grudge. But remember, you must not trouble Guhai. The Lord is thirsty for talents and is in urgent need of talents. It''s not easy for him to come up with one. If you take revenge on him, don''t blame me for not giving you face! " Mo Yike looks at master an coldly. Young master an''s face was stiff and he said, "yes!"¡° Mr. Mo, the old villa leader actually chose yinyuehai this time. Will he find out... " Jiang Tianyi worried. Mo Yike''s eyes narrowed slightly, nodded and said: "it''s really a trouble. However, yinyuehai is originally the Fenghai of Yinyue villa. It''s not hard to guess that there will be a piano teaching conference. I just hope it won''t damage the great event of the Lord. Let''s go to Yinyue villa first! I hope I can dissuade the old master. "¡° Yes

 Chapter 200

    Silver moon villa! In the pavilion.

    "Cough, cough!" The old master coughed.

    Yunmo stood behind him worried and said, "master, are you better?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. After all, I''m old. I play a song of soul, but it''s also worn out!" the old man said with a smile

    "Ten days later? "Silver moon sea?" Yunmo frowned.

    "Yes, the sea of silver moon, where Mr. silver moon used to stay, hehe, King Lvyang? He thought I didn''t know? " The old master sighed.

    "What do you know?" Yunmo said blankly.

    "You''d better not know. There''s nothing I can do! Yunmo, after I''m gone, you can take charge of Yinyue villa. Remember, Yinyue villa is inferior because it depends on others. It''s only when I''m strong that I can''t support Yinyue villa these years. I just use tianqin to exchange human feelings. If it was Mr. Yinyue''s time, he just put tianqin at the door. Who dares to take it? All the forces in the world are proud to make friends with him. If there is any intruder, there is no need for Mr. Yin Yue to do anything. Thousands of forces will uproot them! " The old master sighed.

    "Master, you are very good! Yunmo is not as good as that! " Yunmo said bitterly.

    "Great? ha-ha! I hope you are more powerful than me to keep the villa The old villager looks at Xiang yunmo.

    "Yes! Don''t worry, master. You won''t die! " Yunmo gritted his teeth.

    "Fool, who can survive without becoming immortal?" The old master said with a bitter smile.

    "Master, Mo Yike is outside the villa to see you!" At this time, a disciple of the villa came forward.

    "Ink is also a guest?" The old villa leader''s brow was raised.

    "Yes, Mr. Mo Yike said that he was the only one who came in, and all the people with him stayed outside. I''d like to see the old villager and discuss important matters with him." Said the villa disciple.

    The old villa master was silent for a while, nodded and said, "please let him in."

    "Yes

    Soon, Mo Yike was taken to the pavilion.

    "Mo Yike has met the silver moon villa master!" Mo is also a very polite way.

    "Mr. Mo is so polite. I''m old and frail. I can''t welcome him far away. Please forgive me!" The old master said with a smile.

    "This is the young master? Sure enough, young hero Mo Yike salutes Yun Mo slightly.

    "I dare not!" Yunmo replied.

    "You are welcome! Master Yinyue, I come here on behalf of the king to give you a big gift! It can help the old villager to get rid of the trouble of the deadline! " Mo Yike laughs.

    "Oh?" The old villa master asked.

    Mo Yike looks at yunmo. As if to avoid it.

    "Soon, yunmo will be the master of the villa. You don''t have to avoid it!" The old villa Master said faintly.

    "Of course, but it needs to be confirmed by the little villa master!" Mo Yike frowned slightly, but he immediately turned away from the topic.

    "Oh?"

    But see Mo also guest take out a jade box, handed cloud mo.

    Yunmo holds it curiously in front of the old villa leader.

    "Open it up The old master said.

    "Yes

    Yunmo slowly opens the jade box, and suddenly a little golden light comes out inside, but he sees a golden peach in the jade box. It looks very similar to the "Baishou flat peach" that Guhai used to get, but the lower part of the peach is blood red.

    "What''s this?" Cloud Mo doubts a way.

    "Longevity flat peach! It''s from the congenital world of the endgame! If you eat one, you will live a hundred years longer! You can add another hundred years of life to the old villager! " Mo Yike laughs.

    "What? Longevity flat peach? Peach-Shaped Mantou? Master, you can add another hundred years old! " Cloud Merton when the face is very happy way.

    However, the old villa owner was not very excited, but his eyelids jumped wildly: "the longevity flat peach tree has been obtained by King Lvyang?"

    "Yes, not long ago, it was just taken out from the congenitally disabled world, but at that time, the longevity flat peach had been picked, leaving only empty trees. The king had to work hard to cultivate ten more! No, I''ll send it as soon as it''s cultivated! " Mo Yike said with a smile.

    The master shook his head slightly and said with a wry smile, "thank you for your kindness, but I''m really not happy to accept it!"

    "Well?" Mo Yike doubts.

    "Master!" Yunmo said anxiously.

    The old master shook his head slightly and said, "there is more than one longevity tree in the world. If I give up my face and go to ask for it, I can still ask for some. But I haven''t thought about it all the time. Mr. Mo, why? The congenital game of endgame is opened once every 200 years. Lao Jiu can go and ask for the honor. After all, Lao Jiu was familiar with the old chess spectator, but I didn''t! "

    "Why?" Mr. Mo doubts a way.

    "Shouzhu, taking the life of heaven and earth, is too harmful to the harmony of heaven and earth. A hundred year old flat peach tree will bear fruit only once a hundred years. But in just a few months, King Lvyang cultivated new fruit. Mr. Mo doesn''t know the situation!" The old master said with a bitter smile.

    Mr. Mo frowned slightly.

    "What''s wrong with Shouzhu? Why not eat it? " Yunmo said anxiously.

    The old master looked at yunmo and said with a bitter smile, "do you know the longevity flat peach tree in the congenital remnant world? Do you know what the nourishment of Baishou flat peach tree is? "

    "Eh?"

    "When I was in the hands of the old chess watcher, the roots of Baishou flat peach tree were planted in the underworld, do you know? The tree is in the sun, the root is in the underworld, and the nourishment in the underworld is a ghost, you know? What ghost? It''s the ghost who died in an unnatural way. It''s the longevity that the ghost didn''t have time to use up. As nourishment, do you know? I heard that a man named "unborn man" was invited to help him in the underworld! Ha ha, a longevity flat peach, how many ghosts do you know? Do you think I can eat the flat peach nourished by the ghost? Take the ghost as the nourishment, Shouzhu? It''s just a matter of prolonging one''s life. People who are called "unborn people" will not come to a good end. The cycle of heaven''s law is not that they don''t report it. It''s not time! " The old owner explained.

    "Ah?" Yunmo was slightly stunned.

    "I don''t want to eat that longevity flat peach. Do you think I can eat this? Do you see the blood red color of the lower part of the longevity flat peach? King Lu Yang has used living people as his nourishment The old master suddenly looks at Mo Yike.

    Mo Yike''s eyelids were picked and he didn''t speak.

    "Living people? Do living people nourish longevity flat peach trees Yunmo was shocked.

    "Yes, it''s bloody to take the life of the living. Mr. Mo, you''d better put it away yourself! I can''t afford it The old master said with a smile.

    Mr. Mo said with a wry smile: "well, since the old villa master doesn''t want to, that''s all!"

    "Mr. Mo, anything else?" The old master looked at Mr. mo.

    Mr. Mo looked at the old villa master, and was silent for a while. Finally, he said with a bitter smile: "no, I''ll leave now!"

    "Yunmo, Mr. songmo!" The old master said with a smile.

    "Yes Yunmo returns the longevity flat peach.

    Mr. Mo gives a little gift and is slowly sent away by yunmo.

    When they left, the old owner looked at Mr. Mo''s back and frowned.

    "Alas! What a smart Mr. Mo? I know you want to change the venue of the "Piano conferring conference". But I don''t want to get involved in your affairs. This time, we have to hold the "Piano conferring conference" in yinyuehai. You can see my determination and refuse to mention it? Ha ha, I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing for king Lvyang to have a subordinate like you The old villa leader gave a bitter smile.

    Pick up next to a small cloth, gently wipe up the decaying Guqin again!

    ---------------

    Silver moon city, Lord''s mansion.

    The city Lord''s mansion is on a huge floating island, surrounded by a large number of bodyguards, with a group of large palaces above.

    Gu Hai and long Wanqing came out of a hall. There are some bodyguards around.

    "Master of the Dragon hall, Mr. Gu, you have found the wrong person. I have been living in Yinyue city all these years, and the mother of the master of the Dragon hall was killed in Qiandao sea. How can I know? What''s more, I''m just the cultivation of yuanyingjing. The Dragon hall master won''t doubt me, will he City Lord he Shikang said with a bitter smile.

    "No, I just have no idea now. I remember Uncle he used to go to his mother''s piano club. My mother asked me to call you uncle. That''s why I want to see if uncle he has any clues!" Long Wanqing lost his way.

    He Shikang was stunned. A sadness flashed in his eyes and said, "your mother? Hehe, the most beautiful person, but I don''t want to die, alas

    "Uncle he, are you sorry for my mother? But why...! " Long Wanqing opened his mouth and wondered.

    But in the middle, I was pulled slightly by the ancient sea.

    Looking at Guhai in doubt, Guhai shook his head. Long Wanqing didn''t say much and nodded.

    "Lord he, since you don''t have any clues, it''s just that. How disturbing this time!" Gu Hai said with a smile.

    "All right!" Lord he nodded.

    Gu Hai and long Wanqing said goodbye and left the city Lord''s mansion.

    "Guhai, why did you interrupt me just now? I was just going to ask he Shikang why he didn''t come to pay homage to my mother! " Long Wanqing asked curiously on the way.

    "Don''t ask. If you can''t ask, he Shikang has been watched!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Ah?" Long Wanqing''s face changed.

    "Do you remember the bodyguard not far from he Shikang? From the very beginning, when we entered the Lord''s mansion, he was not far away to "protect" Lord he. Wherever we went, he followed us through three corridors and two halls. And during the day, when we make trouble at the first piano building in our street, the bodyguard also stands beside he Shikang! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Ah? Do you remember all that? " Long Wanqing was surprised.

    "Since I suspect Lord he, I will naturally pay more attention to the people around him!" Guhai explained.

    "Thanks to you!" Long Wanqing said gratefully.

    "What city master is under surveillance? How could that be? In this way, how can we continue to investigate? " Long Wanqing worried.

    "Remember the old elves? He Chengzhu also has a qualification post. Maybe we can inquire in Yinyue sea? " The ancient sea sank. Long Wanqing nodded. They returned to Xiaoyue villa. Just in time, master LiuNian and Shangguan scar also came back¡° Shangguan scar, how did you go out this time? " Guhai laughs¡° Emperor, we have traced to the silver moon sea. In the silver moon sea, there is the supreme snake head! A whole head! If I can get it, I''ll be in Yuanying state. " Shangguan trace said with a trace of excitement¡° oh It''s the sea of silver moon again Gu Hai was slightly stunned¡° Yes, and we also saw the sin dragons. They were the sin dragons that Prince an took to hunt Xuanwu in Beihai last time. They were in yinyuehai, blocking our way! " Shangguan scar frowned.

 Chapter 201

    Silver moon city, a huge city by the sea! To the northeast of the city is the vast sea.

    Gu Hai and his party went out of the city and took a flying boat to fly towards the vast sea.

    On deck.

    Gu Hai, Shangguan trace, long Wanqing and master LiuNian are dignified. Mu CHENFENG is puzzled.

    "Are we going to yinyuehai?" The morning breeze is wonderful.

    "There will be a piano teaching conference in a few days. Let''s go and find out the terrain!" Guhai said with a smile.

    "So it is Mu CHENFENG nodded.

    The speed of the boat was very fast, and it soon came to a huge sea area.

    There are islands all over the sea.

    "That''s over there, the sea of silver moon, the sea of silver moon villa!" Long Wanqing pointed to a sea road not far away.

    The crowd looked down.

    At the moment, a large number of sea going ships have come to the sea, and some monks are riding cranes and flying around.

    "Well, a lot of people have come?" The morning breeze was slightly stunned.

    "They should all be practitioners of Yinyue city. I heard that the piano teaching conference was held here, so I came to watch it. Besides, there are thousands of people around here. Presumably, not only those who got the qualification post came, but also many who couldn''t get the qualification post came to watch it. Maybe there were unexpected gains!" Long Wanqing frowned.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "These days, I read the historical records of Yinyue villa. At the beginning, Yinyue villa was not in the city, but in this sea area. In the past, the founder of Yinyue villa, Mr. Yinyue, was in charge of this Yinyue sea. At that time, there were numerous islands in this sea area, with buildings and people shouting. Later, it was moved to the land, and then a city slowly rose up!" The ancient sea sank.

    Master LiuNian nodded and said: "yes, the yinyuehai area is not big. It''s similar to your Jiuwu island. Although yinyueshan villa moved to the land, the palace here has remained unchanged, to the north of yinyuehai! A silver moon island. It''s said that this is the place where Mr. silver moon understands. All the disciples of silver moon villa will come here to cast their first harmonica! "

    "Yinyue Island, the Northern District of Yinyue sea? What about the Southern District? " Gu Hai looks at master LiuNian.

    "South side? There are a group of small islands in the South District, but they are only small islands. Yinyue villa has never been managed! " Master LiuNian explained.

    "Oh?" The ancient sea looks up the official mark.

    Shangguan trace said with a wry smile: "a few days ago, we just went to the south district. We thought there was no obstacle. As a result, we were all wrong!"

    Under the command of long Wanqing, the boat slowly flies to the south of yinyuehai.

    Flying very high, hiding in the clouds, there are no practitioners here. All the practitioners who came for the piano teaching meeting went to Yinyue island in the North District.

    "Look, emperor, there are three small islands in the shape of Pinyin!" Shangguan scar pointed to the island below and frowned.

    Looking at the ancient sea, there are indeed three small islands. At the moment, the clouds are shrouded and the interior is not clear.

    "Master LiuNian and I thought it was an ordinary desert island, but we found that it was not a desert island until recently. There were a large number of troops stationed on the three islands. Master LiuNian said that this was the army of Lord he!" Shangguan scar frowned.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai looks at master LiuNian.

    Master LiuNian said with a bitter smile: "in those years, long Xiaoyue was pursued by countless people, including poor monks and he Shikang. I will naturally study the competitors. I''m sure the army is he Shikang''s confidant!"

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Ho!"

    Suddenly, a crane carrying a monk flew over here.

    "Whew!"

    Suddenly, three sharp arrows were shot from one of the islands.

    "Ho!"

    The crane screamed and was shot on the spot.

    "What?" The man on the crane suddenly exclaimed.

    "Take it!" Suddenly a group of cranes burst out on the island, carrying more than a dozen soldiers to the sky.

    "What? Who are you? I''m just passing by! " The man fell in a scream.

    The crane was shot to death. Before he arrived at Yuanying, he had to fall to escape.

    Panic to drill into the sea below, ready to dive away.

    "High!"

    In the middle of the three islands, a huge white dragon head suddenly burst out.

    "HuLong!"

    The fallen monk was swallowed by the dragon head.

    Around, riding crane soldiers see things settled, also quickly fly back to the three islands.

    "Hiss, how could that be? How can he Shikang''s army hurt the innocent? If you just pass by, you will be killed? " Mu CHENFENG was surprised.

    "It''s really a sin dragon!" Long Wanqing''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "When master LiuNian and I saw the army, we sneaked into the sea. But as soon as we entered the sea, we were found by the sin dragon inside. Fortunately, master LiuNian, we escaped!" Shangguan scar looks ugly.

    "What are you doing here?" Mu CHENFENG stares at an eye surprised way.

    But Shangguan trace didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he looked at guhaidao: "emperor, I feel that it''s here! That''s right

    "What''s the use of this snake head?" Gu Hai asked with a frown.

    He Shikang''s army is stationed and King Lvyang''s sin dragon garrison. What''s underneath? Just for the snakehead?

    "Snakeheads are poisonous. They can melt most seals!" Shangguan trace explained.

    "Eh? What snakehead, dissolvable seal One side bathes the morning breeze to stare not to understand a way.

    However, long Wanqing and master LiuNian know that they are Xuanwu''s supreme snake heads. As for why shangguanchen wants them, they don''t know.

    ----------

    The flying boat is hidden among the white clouds. The garrison on the three islands below does not know it, but it is in the deep sea below.

    Outside a huge sea Valley, there are ten dragons with a length of 500 feet circling at the moment. On the top of each dragon, there is a rice seal.

    One of the largest, the 800 Zhang black dragon, was originally hovering over a huge underwater rock, squinting to rest.

    Suddenly, black dragon''s eyes opened. There was a sudden wave of water around.

    "Oh? Again? Hum The black dragon''s eyes narrowed and his voice was cold.

    "You three, follow me!" The Black Dragon said coldly.

    "Boom!"

    The four dragons dashed towards the sea, and with a fierce breath, they rushed up to the sky.

    High above the sea.

    Mu CHENFENG stares at Guhai: "Guhai, what''s the matter? Don''t we want to find out about the road for the piano conference? What''s wrong with the snake head and the sin dragon? How do I feel? What kind of snake are you here for

    Gu Hai didn''t pay attention to Mu CHENFENG, but looked at the surrounding sea area and frowned: "maybe this conference is not so simple!"

    "Oh?" The morning breeze is blankly.

    Master LiuNian nodded and said, "it''s good. The piano conferring conference is not held in other places, but it''s in this sea area. The old villa master certainly has a different intention."

    "Maybe...!" Guhai frowned and looked down at the sea.

    Suddenly, the sea surged.

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a dark shadow rushed up to the sky and came straight to the flying boat. The huge dark shadow, with a huge momentum, formed a huge storm and came straight to the flying boat.

    "No, it''s sin dragon!" Master LiuNian''s face changed.

    "High!"

    A dragon''s song rang out, and suddenly a tail came out on top of the flying boat.

    "Hum!"

    On the flying boat, countless arrays suddenly appeared. But even so, the power of the dragon''s tail was too great. In a moment, the boat was thrown into the distance.

    "Ah Mu CHENFENG''s face changed wildly.

    Guhai and Shangguan quickly grasped the railings. Long Wanqing is steady.

    Master LiuNian rushed out of the battle in an instant and hit the dragon body with one palm: "evil!"

    Under the huge Zhang Gang, the dragon''s tail vibrated slightly, but it didn''t hurt too much.

    "Boom!"

    The flying boat was thrown on the sea not far away. Suddenly, three sin dragons broke out of the sea and wrapped the flying boat.

    Master LiuNian stands before the flying boat and looks at the biggest black dragon in surprise.

    "Ghost face?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    GUI Mian. Last time in Beihai, the dragons were hunting Xuanwu. GUI Mian was the head of the dragons. He fought with Miao Chen for some time. Before he left, master an called his name.

    "Who should I be, master LiuNian? And this group of elite people? " The ghost face shows a sneer way.

    The huge dragon head shows a ferocity. Although the flying boat is big, the dragon''s body shape is also enormous.

    Four dragons trapped the boat in the center, blocking all the way.

    "Sin dragon ghost face, you dare to attack my flying boat, do you want to rebel?" Long Wanqing stares.

    "Ha ha, rebellion? Master of dragon hall, you have said so. How can I rebel? It''s just personal enmity. Don''t go up so high! Besides, silver moon sea, you shouldn''t come! If you come, don''t try to leave! " The ghost face sneers a way.

    "High!"¡° High¡° High

    The other three dragons roared. Suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds. As soon as the sky appeared, the torrential rain fell. Suddenly, the sky was dark.

    Mu CHENFENG''s face changed wildly. He was shocked and said, "how can it be like this? Why are you besieging us? We''re just passing by! "

    "Mu helmsman, it seems that my guess has come true. Yinyuehai is really a trouble!" Gu Hai said with a bitter smile.

    "Hum!"

    With a wave of master LiuNian''s hand, all of a sudden, the eighteen Buddhist beads suddenly became bigger, like eighteen round mountains around.

    "Guhai, master, you go first, I''ll stop them!" Cried master LiuNian.

    "Good!" Long Wanqing nodded in response¡° The sea of Buddha is boundless Master LiuNian waved his right hand¡° Hum Eighteen Buddha beads mountain with a powerful force, suddenly towards the four dragons¡° Hum, master LiuNian? I''ve heard your name. Unfortunately, you are just like me. I''ll stop you. You can take this boat down for me! High The ghost roared¡° Boom As the dragon''s tail swung, eighteen thunderbolts in the sky rushed to the eighteen Buddhist beads. The ghost faces the master LiuNian¡° Control the boat, let''s go Cried long Wanqing. At this time, the tail of a red dragon twined around the flying boat array in an instant, making it impossible for the flying boat to leave¡° High All of a sudden, the three leaders spewed out ice cones and stormed into the array on the flying boat¡° Boom The flying boat array is shaking suddenly. And, pulled by the red dragon, the whole boat was instantly dragged to the bottom of the sea.

 Chapter 202

    "High!"

    Red dragon roared excitedly, and the boat was dragged into the sea, which was basically useless.

    Long Wanqing and mu CHENFENG''s face changed.

    "Muyuan, broken!"

    Mu CHENFENG suddenly had a wooden staff in his hand. When the staff stretched out, a towering tree suddenly grew up and crashed into a white dragon.

    "Boom!" Just hit him in the mouth.

    "Wu Wu!"

    With a cry of pain, the white dragon turned his head to show his ferocity and tore it up.

    "Boom!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, the towering tree was torn to pieces.

    "High!"

    In the roar of the white dragon, he grabs the flying boat array and faces mu CHENFENG fiercely.

    Mu CHENFENG''s face changed: "no, these Jiaolong are from sanyingjing! Better than me

    Three baby environment, is the condensation of the third yuan baby, strength similar to the former Qiandao sea under Yao Zhengtian.

    "Chop!" Long Wanqing cut it out with one sword.

    "Boom!"

    Red dragon eat pain, immediately roar in a bite, bite long Wanqing''s sword. Suddenly, long Wanqing''s sword couldn''t move.

    "Guhai, do it quickly!" Long Wanqing said anxiously.

    Mu CHENFENG was about to cry at the moment and said: "it''s useless. The ancient sea is just the golden elixir realm. These dragons are all three babies realm, which is stronger than me. It''s over. What should I do when it''s over! Ah, there''s another dragon swimming over there! No, how could it be

    "Shangguanchen, help the master and servant to control the boat and get ready to rush out!" Cried the old sea.

    "Yes Shangguan scar suddenly rushed not far away.

    "Ah Long Wanqing yelled, and his sword broke.

    "Guhai, come on Long Wanqing said anxiously.

    Mu CHENFENG was depressed: "he is just a golden elixir. What can he do?"

    Mu CHENFENG showed the color of despair, did not believe that the ancient sea can play a role in general. But at this time, Gu Hai turned over and took out a big black seal.

    "Town Guhai a light drink.

    Tianzhen Shenxi flies out, zooms in suddenly, and seems to turn into a hill, bumping into a blue dragon biting the big array.

    "High!"

    Blue Dragon showed a roar of disdain. Blue dragon can hear clearly. It''s just the golden elixir realm. The kids in the golden elixir realm dare to be reckless in front of me.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise.

    Blue Dragon softened in an instant.

    Mu CHENFENG and the other two dragons are almost staring out.

    Because of the blue dragon''s head, Gai was smashed into a pile of meat sauce by the black seal.

    "What?" Mu CHENFENG''s face is incredible.

    The dragon was killed by a stone from Guhai?

    Red dragon, white dragon also stare big eyes, unbelievable looking at this scene.

    "What''s the matter?" Red dragon stares at surprised way.

    "Xiao Lan is a fool. He doesn''t use magic power. He wants to use his scalp to deal with the stone. He''s crazy. It''s a magic weapon!" White dragon eyes a stare roar way.

    "Go Shangguan gave a loud drink.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the boat in the two dragon Lengshen, rushed out of the prison, instantly shot out.

    "Where to go, in the sea, also want to run past us!"

    "You want to run after killing Xiaolan? Roar

    The two dragons roared and came near.

    "Town Guhai a cold drink.

    Tianzhen Shenxi flies out again, turns into a huge mountain and bumps into the front red dragon.

    "High!"

    The red dragon roared ferociously. Suddenly, his whole body was covered with red light, and his mana poured into his body. Suddenly, he bumped into Tianzhen Shenxi.

    "Boom

    With a loud bang, the huge collision suddenly rolled up the huge waves. Under the mana irrigation, the red dragon''s head was not smashed in an instant, but the power of Tianzhen seal was too great.

    "High!"

    The sound of the dragon''s chant suddenly came from the heavenly seal.

    "Boom

    The power of repression has soared again. The power of the Earth Dragon is not comparable to that of the little dragon people. Even the weak Earth Dragon is not comparable to that of the dragon people.

    Juli smashes the red dragon''s mana shield in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    The red dragon horn was smashed in an instant.

    "Poof!"

    The red dragon spat out blood and retreated in horror.

    "Boom!"

    Red dragon and white dragon were smashed out immediately.

    "Whew!"

    When the ancient sea took back the seal of Tianzhen God, the flying boat suddenly broke through the sea.

    The sky, dark clouds, not far away LiuNian master against the ghost face.

    "Son of a bitch!" Ghost face see the boat escape, immediately in the eyes of a fury.

    "Ha ha ha! Come on, you guys Master LiuNian''s heart finally came down.

    "Whew!"

    The flying boat shot away quickly.

    "High!"

    Five dragons burst out of the sea.

    In the sea, the speed of the boat is not as fast as that of the dragons, but as soon as it enters the sky, the speed of the boat is surprisingly fast, and it flies to the horizon in an instant.

    "High!"¡° High¡° Thank you very much

    A series of dragon fury sounds, with a reluctant color in the fury.

    The dragons couldn''t catch up with the flying boat in the ancient sea. They suddenly turned around and went to LiuNian master.

    "Boom!"

    The sky is full of dark clouds, and the war is imminent.

    Guhai and his party left quickly without staying.

    After a long time, he rushed out of the sea of silver moon and returned to a mountain on the land. This was the place he had discussed earlier. If something happened, he would gather here.

    Long Wanqing looked at the distant sea, anxious.

    The ancient sea is dignified. Shangguan scar stands aside, behind which are the three servants of long Wanqing.

    Bathe in the morning breeze and look at the ancient sea blankly.

    Is this ancient sea really a golden elixir? What was that? So horrible.

    And silver moon sea, so many ferocious dragons? They''re going to kill people all the time? How can the piano teaching conference be held there?

    Mu CHENFENG''s face was very ugly and he was lost in thought.

    Two hours later.

    "Whew!"

    Suddenly, a figure came from a distance.

    "Hoo

    But master LiuNian came back, but at the moment master LiuNian was also quite embarrassed, with some blood on his body and a scratch on his face.

    "Master, are you ok?" Long Wanqing worried.

    Master LiuNian said with a wry smile: "it''s OK. It''s not my blood, it''s a red dragon''s. It''s just a slight wound on his face. Ghost face, it''s so fierce. He condensed five babies, and it''s on the sea. If I didn''t have the secret recipe, I would have explained it here!"

    "It''s OK!" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "How can this happen? Are these dragons crazy? Even we''re going to attack? " Mu CHENFENG is worried.

    "Maybe there is something important under the sea!" Guhai frowned.

    "How could the old villa master choose to hold a piano teaching conference in yinyuehai? Listen to what you mean, there should be many sin dragons on the bottom of the sea? " The morning breeze is blankly.

    "At least fifty!" Long Wanqing affirmed.

    "Ah? How does the master know? " Mu CHENFENG was surprised.

    "Because we met not long ago!" Long Wanqing explained.

    Morning breeze

    "During the piano conferring conference, what should we do in case the dragons come?" The morning breeze is blankly.

    There was a silence.

    "It''s so dangerous. It''s so dangerous. I won''t take part in the piano conference." Mu CHENFENG suddenly looks ugly.

    "Oh?"

    "Do you still want to participate? This is for death, those dragons!" Mu CHENFENG stares at the crowd.

    "I''m going after my mother''s killer. I''m going for sure!" Long Wanqing said firmly.

    After all, now there is a clue, that is, Lord he, but the only chance to have a normal communication with him is the piano conferring conference.

    "Hall leader, but... It''s too dangerous. Fifty dragons, they don''t care about your identity at all!" Mu CHENFENG said anxiously.

    Long Wanqing shook his head and said, "it''s OK. We''ll be careful. Mu helmsman, are you with us?"

    Morning breeze

    After a moment''s silence, mu CHENFENG shook his head and said, "no, Lord, I won''t participate. I''ll wait for your news in the city. This silver moon sea is too dangerous!"

    Long Wanqing frowned. Then he said with a wry smile, "in that case, forget it, master and I will go!"

    Mu CHENFENG did not speak.

    "Guhai, how about you?" Long Wanqing looks at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai looked at Shangguan scar and said with a smile, "how can I not go! There are snakeheads I need there

    "Snake head? Guhai, do you still want the snake head Mu CHENFENG looks at Guhai and is surprised.

    Is this ancient sea death? Although he was rescued just now because of the seal, it''s also dangerous and dangerous, and there are only two or three dragons. Now, there are dozens of dragons in it. How dare you break into the ancient sea?

    "Mu helmsman, since you don''t go, is your qualification card correct?" The ancient sea looks at the morning breeze.

    Bathe morning breeze complexion a stiff, but still slowly take out qualification post. Holding the qualification post, I was reluctant to get what I couldn''t get. Now I got the qualification post, but I want to give up because I''m timid?

    "Ha ha, forget it, I''m not good at playing piano. I''m just a companion. Here you are!" Mu CHENFENG handed me a letter, but there was a kind of loss in my heart.

    Not only because of the disqualification, but also because of their own retreat, as if out of a group of people in front of the general circle. Everyone didn''t say anything, mu CHENFENG left an indescribable feeling of loss in his heart. Gu Hai took the qualification post and handed it to Shangguan scar¡° Huh? Guhai, you gave Shangguan mark. What about yours? The old villa master gave you two qualification posts, one for master LiuNian and the other for me. You don''t have them now? " Long Wanqing worried. Gu Hai said with a smile: "don''t worry, as long as you can go in, as for me? I think the people of Yinyue villa should have known me long ago. The old villa leader sent the young villa leader to send me a post twice. Now, I think I can enter the villa with or without qualification! "¡° Huh? Well The crowd nodded¡° Emperor, the soldiers on the three islands said that their accomplishments were not high. However, this group of dragons are guarding the bottom of the sea. How can we start? " Shangguan trace is a little worried¡° They''re at the bottom of the ocean? Then find a way to get them out! Take your time, there''s always a way Guhai deep suction airway¡° Catch it? What do you think of fishing? You want to catch these dragons? Guhai, are you not crazy? " Mu CHENFENG looks at the ancient sea blankly. Gu Hai smile, no explanation. Gu Hai has an idea in his heart, but he can''t say more.

 Chapter 203

    "Master LiuNian, we were hiding in the clouds before. Why can the Dragon ghost face find us in a twinkling of an eye?" Gu Hai looks at master LiuNian curiously.

    "It''s the reason why Shangguan scar and I left last time. Although we escaped the dragons, we were left with a hint of ambergris fragrance by the ghost face. It''s very light and we didn''t care about it. But the ghost knew it very well and found us in an instant. But don''t worry, I have a way to eliminate the ambergris fragrance on my body, and it won''t be next time!" Master LiuNian said solemnly.

    Gu Hai nodded and said, "well, let''s go back to the city first, and I''ll prepare some things for Dragon fishing."

    On one side, mu CHENFENG and others show the color of doubt.

    When everyone returned to the city, mu CHENFENG was very curious about the so-called dragon fishing in the ancient sea, although he no longer participated in the piano ceremony. I''ve been paying attention.

    Gu Hai did not hide from him. When I went back, I bought a lot of two things.

    Cuttlefish, lotus root!

    Looking at piles of cuttlefish and piles of lotus root are sent to the ancient sea, mu CHENFENG is also at a loss, cuttlefish? the lotus root? Dragon doesn''t like to eat cuttlefish, and even less lotus root. How to fish?

    Although the heart is full of curiosity, but, mu CHENFENG is embarrassed to ask. I have already evaded, what face to ask?

    "Alas The morning breeze sighed.

    ------------

    Silver moon city, a manor floating island.

    Mo Yike sits in front of a book case in a small courtyard, and a group of materials are sent to him.

    Manager Jiang Tianyi respectfully stood aside. Although he lost the world''s first piano building, Mo Yike didn''t punish him too much. After all, Jiang Tianyi has some talents.

    "News?" Mo Yike asked in a deep voice.

    "Yes, Mr. Mo, everyone in the city inquired around and finally found out the group of people! It seems that the first one is called "Sima Changkong"! I was the first to buy Guhai''s piano Jiang Tianyi said respectfully.

    "Sima Changkong?" Mo Yike suddenly squints his eyes.

    "Well, Mr. Mo knows him?" Jiang Tianyi said blankly.

    Mo Yike''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "how can I not know? The leader of this generation of Sima family, ha ha, he came to Yinyue city to inquire? It seems that the situation is a bit of a headache. Does he have the qualification card for the piano conference? "

    "Yes!"

    "Yes? No wonder the master of the old village held the piano conferring meeting in yinyuehai. So it is! Old master, old master, you really took great pains to protect Yinyue villa! " Ink is also a calm face.

    "Sir, do you need to take down Sima Changkong quietly?" Jiang Tianyi said solemnly.

    "No, you may not be able to take him. Moreover, with his ability, if he was hidden, you would not get his information, but you found him? Oh Mo Yike''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Ah? Is Sima Changkong deliberately exposed? Why? "

    "There''s no reason. Sima Changkong is in the light. There must be someone in the dark. Even if you catch Sima Changkong, there''s no way for other people in the dark!"

    "But why did he expose himself?"

    "He''s shining his sword at me. Oh, he''s forcing me not to meet him face to face. Where he''s going, I''ll give up! I won''t stop him if he wants to find out anything Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Why?"

    "Because he is the representative of the monarch, I am the representative of the minister, the identity of the monarch and the minister should be clear, otherwise, it is disrespectful!" Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Can we pretend we don''t know?"

    "Pretend you don''t know? Ha ha, you think too easy! He is reminding me and forcing me to retreat from him. He is pretending that I don''t know. But if I don''t know the current situation, he will tear off this disguise and tell me by your order, do you think I respect him or not? " Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Eh!" Jiang Tianyi''s face sank.

    "Some of them enter yinyuehai, either overtly or covertly, and so do our people. I won''t go in this conference." Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Yes

    "Tell the ghost face that the dragons are dormant. No one is allowed to show the sea during the piano conferring ceremony! Silver moon sea is huge. As long as they don''t make waves, it''s hard to find that place. " Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Yes

    ---------------------

    Ten days later, in a flash, the piano conferring conference officially began.

    At the moment, a large number of practitioners have gathered in all directions of yinyuehai. Although many practitioners are unable to participate, they still take a chance.

    Yinyue Island, North District of Yinyue sea. At this moment, the fog filled the air, and a crane carrying a group of qualified practitioners came.

    At the entrance and exit of the island, enter by certification.

    Long Wanqing, Shangguan trace and master LiuNian have all entered.

    Only Guhai came late to the entrance.

    As soon as Gu Hai arrived, some musicians nearby recognized him.

    "Mr. Koo!"¡° Master gu! "

    The crowd hailed. Guhai salutes one by one.

    Some people who haven''t seen Guhai all cast curious eyes.

    The disciples of Yinyue villa are guarding at the entrance of the array. When they see that people call Guhai, they all know it''s Guhai.

    After all, the disciples of Yinyue villa don''t know the people who are respected by the old villa master? Moreover, each of them has a very kind look at the ancient sea.

    When everyone showed their qualifications to enter the grand array, Gu Hai solemnly said, "I''ve met all the Taoist friends of Yinyue villa. Thank you for letting me participate in the piano ceremony. I don''t know how old villa leader is now?"

    When other people come, they all ask how Tianji''s "Outline" is going? Has the check come yet? Only when Gu Hai came, he didn''t ask for a description. Instead, he asked about the old villa master''s body, which immediately won the favor of a group of disciples of Yinyue villa.

    "How are you, the villa master? I often recite Mr. Gu''s Canon and Pathetique. Today, Mr. Gu will be happy when he comes here!" A disciple of Yinyue villa said with a smile.

    "Well! That''s good! " Gu Hai nodded.

    With the flow of people, slowly toward the interior.

    A group of disciples of Yinyue villa did not check the qualification post of Guhai again, and let Guhai step in.

    "Stop!" Suddenly a light drink rang out.

    "Well?" Everyone looked.

    But I saw Wan''er fairy come slowly.

    When all the zither players saw Wan''er fairy, they all frowned and felt uncomfortable in their eyes.

    "Gu Hai, you let him in before he showed his qualification card?" Wan''er fairy cried, pointing to the ancient sea.

    "Eh?" The crowd looked at Wan''er fairy blankly.

    "I''ve been here for a long time. A monk and the leader of Yipin hall went in with the qualification post of Guhai. There are different marks on each qualification post. I can see clearly. Guhai doesn''t have the qualification post, so you just let him in?" Wan''er fairy said coldly.

    "How could master Gu not be qualified to post?"

    "Yes, siren, don''t talk nonsense!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of zither players immediately maintain Guhai''s angry shout.

    A group of disciples of Yinyue villa frowned slightly and were about to speak, but Gu Hai said with a smile: "Wan''er fairy? I didn''t expect to see you again! "

    "Hum!" Wan''er fairy gave a cold hum.

    "Wan''er fairy, do you think I''m not qualified to enter Guhai?" Guhai smiles at the way of Wan''er fairy.

    "Of course, you are not qualified. You can''t even play the music! Not qualified to post! Why should I let you in? You don''t have a way! You can cheat others, not me! I''ve seen you through a long time ago! " Cried the fairy Wan''er.

    What Wan''er fairy said is the truth. With her sharp insight, she has already seen that Guhai has no artistic conception of Qindao. The last time I was defeated, I completely let out my anger. The last time Guhai embarrassed me, I also embarrassed Guhai once.

    They looked at Guhai in doubt.

    "Ha ha, Wan''er fairy, this joke is not funny. I know you were angry when you lost to me last time, but you also find a better reason? Do you believe this reason? Ha ha ha Guhai laughs freely.

    The crowd was slightly stunned.

    "Yes, siren, your excuse is too bad. Master Gu has no artistic conception of Qin Dao. Are you kidding? If he didn''t, how could you lose to master Gu? "

    "Yes, if master Gu didn''t have the artistic conception of Qin Dao, I would eat my harmonica!"

    "You can''t even tell lies, witch. Is that your IQ?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Everyone immediately reproached that the Wan''er fairy was about to vomit blood. You blind people, you can''t see it by yourself. What are you cajoling about?

    Gu Hai said at the right time: "Wan''er fairy, I know you want to" Outline ", but please use the right way. The old villa leader will make a fair and fair decision. What''s the meaning of taking this evil way?"

    "It turned out that the witch was afraid of Guhai, so she slandered Guhai!"

    "So it''s for the sake of outlining? It''s insidious, witch

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of zither players immediately reproached Wan''er fairy again. Listen to the Wan''er fairy wronged incomparably. I''m telling the truth, OK?

    At this time, a disciple of Yinyue villa frowned and said, "Wan''er fairy, you killed the whole city last time. The villa master made an exception to give you a qualification post. I hope you will cherish it!"

    Obviously, the disciples of Yinyue villa can''t stand Waner fairy''s unscrupulous efforts to get the outline.

    "Mr. Gu, please come inside!" Another disciple of Yinyue villa led the way directly to Guhai.

    Wan''er fairy was stunned to see Gu Hai enter the battle. She was scolded by a group of people and stamped her foot angrily: "Gu Hai, I''m not finished with you!"

    Gu Hai has no psychological burden to go inside. For Wan''er fairy, she is not angry with her. Although what she said is true, she should be angry now. On a huge square, Gu Hai and long Wanqing meet. A large number of zither players were invited around in twos and threes to exchange greetings. Just north of the square, there is a hut. Outside the thatched cottage, there are a large number of disciples of Yinyue villa. Yunmo also stands respectfully outside the thatched cottage, as if he is guarding the thatched cottage¡° The outline is in the thatched cottage? "¡° I haven''t seen Tianji yet. I don''t know what it looks like? "¡° Is the old villager in the hut There was a lot of discussion around. Gu Hai and his party are looking for the city master he¡° He Shikang hasn''t come yet! " Long Wanqing shook his head.

 Chapter 204

    Silver moon sea, silver moon island! On the grand square!

    The square is a huge lawn. After some greetings, the zither players also sit on the lawn with their knees crossed, looking at the cottage not far away.

    Guhai and his party also found a place to sit down.

    One player after another enters the big lawn square.

    "Here it is Long Wanqing frowned.

    "Oh?"

    Guhai, LiuNian master and shangguanchen frown and see the city Lord he Shikang step into the square. However, beside he Shikang at the moment, there are master an and the Marquis Fang Ming who carries the golden sword.

    "Young master an is nearby. I''ll contact with Lord he later!" Master LiuNian whispered.

    Long Wanqing nodded.

    Not far away, as soon as Mr. an came in, they saw Gu Hai and his party. When I saw the ancient sea, my eyes flashed with depression and a cold hum.

    "Master an is also very good at Qin?" Gu Hai is curious.

    "No, he is qualified to come because of his status, the direct grandson of King Lvyang. There is also Lord he, who is also qualified to come because of his status. Maybe he can play the music, but he must be very weak!" Long Wanqing shook his head.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    Lord he, master an and others took their seats one after another, and fewer and fewer people came in behind.

    At this time, a man in white came slowly.

    "Mr. Gu has arrived? I''ve seen Mr. Gu The man in White said with a smile.

    Gu Hai recognized that he was the first one to buy his own piano, Sima Changkong!

    "It''s Mr. Sima!" Gu Hai said with a smile.

    "I''ve met the master of dragon hall and master LiuNian! I haven''t seen you for a long time Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    "Who are you?" Long Wanqing was slightly puzzled.

    Master LiuNian''s face suddenly changed: "it''s you, Sima Changkong?"

    "Master LiuNian, I''m on business. I don''t want to reveal my identity!" Sima Changkong looked at master LiuNian and said with a smile.

    In master LiuNian''s eyes, there was a moment of uncertainty, and he finally nodded.

    "I''ll go there first. Good luck to you all!" Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    "Good!" Gu Hai smiles and nods.

    After Sima Changkong left, long Wanqing said curiously, "eh? Master LiuNian, do you know Mr. Sima? "

    LiuNian master slightly frowned: "on a subject, almost become a new champion!"

    "Me? "The great Qian Dynasty, the number one scholar?" Long Wanqing is an outsider.

    "It''s just a little bit close. At that time, his documents forced all the candidates. All the examiners agreed that he would win the first place in that subject. Unfortunately, during the palace examination, I didn''t know what he wrote, so he offended the emperor and demoted him out of the examination room on the spot! So in the end, I didn''t become number one Master LiuNian explained.

    "Eh?"

    "However, after all, Ju Ren was born. Although he was expelled from the examination room, he still worked in the Da Qian Dynasty, just not as powerful as the number one scholar! He is not an ordinary person Master LiuNian frowned.

    Gu Hai Ning Mei looks at Sima Changkong not far away. He is almost named the number one scholar of the heavenly Dynasty?

    When Gu Hai was watching master LiuNian, he suddenly felt a murderous atmosphere enveloping him.

    Gu Hai turned to look, but saw not far away, Wan''er fairy sitting in a small corner, looking at himself coldly, as if to tear himself up.

    Wan''er fairy?

    Gu Hai smiles in that direction.

    Originally very friendly smile, see in the eyes of Wan''er fairy, but like a mockery in general.

    "Well, Guhai, I''ll make you look good, and I''ll tear you down! Liar, there is no artistic conception of Qin Dao, and he pretends, liar, hum Wan''er fairy whispered to herself.

    "Ding!"

    A light sound suddenly came from the cottage far away.

    All of a sudden, they stopped talking and looked at the cottage not far away.

    "Daoyou, who are not here to participate in the piano teaching conference, will be closed later. If you don''t leave now, you won''t be able to get out after a while! The ban will not be lifted until the end of the conference! " An old voice came from the little hut.

    In a flash, the sound spread to the four sides of Yinyue Island, and then spread rapidly to the four sides of Yinyue sea.

    Outside Yinyue island and on Sifang Island, there are a large number of practitioners watching. When they hear the voice of the old villa leader, they all frown. Then a wave of firmness flashed in their eyes, and they didn''t want to leave.

    "Creak!"

    The hut opened slowly.

    From the inside, slowly out of an old man in white, walking very slowly, his face covered with old man spots, hair is also withered. Yunmo immediately steps forward and supports the old man.

    "I''ve seen master Yinyue!"

    "I''ve seen master Yinyue!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the players around are respectful.

    Old owner of Yinyue villa?

    The old villager was supported by yunmo, walked to the door gently, knelt down slowly, and sat on the lawn. Touching a decaying Guqin in my hand.

    Looking around all the people, suddenly saw the ancient sea, and recognized at a glance.

    "Mr. Gu, your Canon, I like it very much!" The old master looked at Gu Hai and said with a smile.

    "Guhai is ashamed, just like the master!" Guhai said with a smile.

    "When I am old, I like to listen to some different songs, ha ha!" The old villa leader gave a smile.

    Everyone was quiet.

    A group of disciples of Yinyue villa sat with the old villa leader.

    The old master looked around and inhaled deeply: "you are old. The time is coming. After this conference, you may die. Here, I have a request for you!"

    "Old master, you say!" The crowd began to speak.

    "This is the young master of Yinyue villa, yunmo! It''s the descendant of Mr. Yinyue. I hope you can take care of him when I''m away! I''m going to leave. The last thing I can do is yunmo. Alas The old master sighed.

    "Master! You''ll be fine! " Yunmo''s nose was sour and his eyes were red.

    "Don''t worry, old villa master. As long as the young villa master doesn''t give up, we will do our best to help if we have any requirements!"

    "Don''t worry

    "Yunmo''s business is our business!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The crowd nodded.

    The old villa owner smiles and nods: "well, you are invited here because you want to decide the ownership of the last Tianji Qin in Yinyue villa. Sketch, one of the peak works of Mr. Yin Yue. Old man is incompetent in this life. He has not been able to make a sky level Qin. However, young master Yun Mo is different. Although he is a little worse in temperament, he is better than me in casting Qin. Maybe, maybe one day, he will be able to reach the height of Mr. Yin Yue and recreate the sky level Qin! "

    "Oh?" Suddenly, the eyes of a group of zither players brightened.

    Yunmo? Before, everyone didn''t care about him. In the light of the old villa leader, yunmo looks very gloomy. However, if he can make a heavenly piano, it will be different. Today, it''s just to get the outline. If you don''t get it, if you make good friends with yunmo, will it be!

    "Don''t worry, old villa master. We are here. No one will bully Yinyue villa!"

    "Yes, master yunmo is sent. You can call me directly!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Everyone''s eyes to yunmo suddenly became eager.

    But yunmo didn''t go to see anyone. Instead, he looked at the old villager with red eyes.

    The old master looked at about 600 zither players around him and said with a smile, "some of you are from Daqian Dynasty and others are from other places. They all come here for the sake of explaining. I don''t want to talk more nonsense. It''s time to explain and meet you."

    When the old master finished, a group of disciples of Yinyue villa quickly got up and opened the thatched cottage with a wave of their hands. Put the thatched cottage not far away to expose a round altar in the center.

    In the thatched cottage, there are altars.

    "Tianji Qin, where is the outline?" Some zither players said blankly.

    Not far above the altar, there was a faint blue light pouring into a man in purple on the altar.

    The man in purple has a face like a jade crown and looks like a young man. His eyebrows stand up and his evil spirit is extraordinary! In the center of his eyebrows, a golden birthmark looks like a thunder in the sky, which is even more threatening in the vertical eyebrows.

    A slight breath came from the man in purple. He sat there quietly as if he was breathing, and seemed to be asleep., Not moving.

    There is nothing but this man in purple.

    "What about Tianji? Where is the outline? " They all looked at the old villa leader blankly.

    The old master said with a smile: "this is the Tianji Qin made by Mr. Yinyue. It''s a description of it!"

    "Well?" One of the practitioners was slightly stunned.

    "What do you mean? Where is the Guqin? "

    "Why didn''t I see it?"

    "Yes, am I dazed? Is this Guqin transparent? "

    "Is it transparent, in front of the man in purple?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The crowd was at a loss.

    Not far away, some zither players, such as Wan''er fairy and Sima Changkong, are very quiet and stare at the man in purple.

    "This, this is a sketch?" Sima Changkong''s eyes flashed a trace of horror.

    "Where?" People look at Sima Changkong.

    "That''s him, the man in purple. Is that what he described?" Sima Changkong was surprised.

    "Eh!" There was a slight pause.

    This man is Guqin? You''re kidding¡° Yes, that''s what Mr. Yinyue said about casting, Tianji Qin, outlining! This is its shape Zheng Zhongdao, the old villa leader¡° Making people? The man created by Mr. Yin Yue? Qin Dao can create soul. Mr. Yin Yue doesn''t want to create a person by this, does he? " Some people are surprised. Everyone took a breath of cold air. However, the old master said with a smile, "it''s not human, it''s just a heavenly organ. It''s a shape. But as you said, it has a soul. It''s just separated temporarily. When you pour in the soul, it''s the time to open the heavenly organ." The crowd suddenly fell silent. Gu Hai looked at the man in purple who was breathing on the altar. How could he have thought that it was a harmonica? What''s the point? Before the ancient sea, I thought a lot about its shape, but I never thought that the outline was actually like this, it was actually the shape of a person? Is this still Guqin?

 Chapter 205

    Human guqin, outline!

    Is this the heavenly Guqin? But how does it work?

    The old villa leader said with a smile: "you also see that, when I open the sea barrier, I will show you the power of the outline!"

    "Oh?"

    The old master played the decaying Guqin in his hand.

    "Ding Ding Ding!"

    Yinyue Island suddenly trembled slightly, and the sea water around it suddenly surged up.

    "Boom!"

    The cloud and fog on Yinyue Island suddenly broke away from the island and soared to the sky. It turned into a white cloud and flew to the sky.

    "Why?" Everyone was in doubt.

    Isn''t this the guardian array of Yinyue island? How did you leave Yinyue island?

    On the distant island, countless practitioners also saw this scene. Without the cover of clouds and fog, they could even see a group of zither players in the ancient sea from a distance.

    Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding!

    The old villa leader continued to play the piano. The sky was full of clouds and fog, and suddenly there was a loud sound.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew

    In an instant, it seemed that strings and threads of the zither came out and shot to the boundaries of the silver moon sea, connecting from the sky to the sea.

    "Boom boom!"

    The sea roared. Like the ribs of a giant umbrella, it covers the whole silver moon sea.

    "Hum!"

    Among the strings, suddenly burst out a blue energy, connected into a piece.

    From a distance, it looks like a huge blue cover, wrapping the whole silver moon sea.

    "What a big array!"

    "This is the guard array of silver moon sea?"

    "Qin Dao array?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people were surprised.

    The array is too huge. It''s bigger than the city guarding array of silver moon city.

    Some of the practitioners who are close to you will go and punch them.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, the sea was closed and the border collided back, falling on the sea.

    "This is the boundary of sound waves?" Wan''er fairy frowned slightly.

    "Sound wave?" A group of zither players glared.

    The old owner said with a smile: "yes, it''s high-frequency sound wave. It''s mainly for sound insulation! Of course, Yuanying practitioners can''t break it. This is what Mr. Yinyue left in those years! "

    "Seal the sea? Old villa leader, why is the sea closed? Related to the presentation? " Sima Changkong doubts.

    The old owner nodded with a smile.

    "Oh?" They looked at the old villa leader in doubt.

    "Yunmo!" The old villa Master said faintly.

    "Yes Yunmo nodded, got up and went behind the outline.

    Everyone looks at Xiang yunmo. But I see yunmo''s hand at the back of his head, as if he were communicating with his mind.

    "Hum!"

    Outline suddenly, eyes open. A fierce evil spirit rushed out. People''s faces changed.

    Yunmo looks at everyone in a circle, with a flash of determination in his eyes.

    "All of you are the most powerful zither players who can come here this time. Here, I will bind a thread of sketched artistic conception into your body through sketching. Only those who have sketched artistic conception will be qualified to compete for sketching later!" Yunmo said.

    "Oh?" There was a trace of doubt.

    But I saw that gouchen stretched out his right hand, and six hundred strings appeared in an instant, shooting at all the players in an instant.

    "Well?" People''s faces changed.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    The 600 strings twined all the players in an instant, as if they had tied everyone up.

    "What?" People''s faces turned cold.

    "Hum!"

    It seems to bind the strings of the people, suddenly integrate into the body of the people, and then disappear like air.

    "Why?" Everyone was in doubt. What happened just now?

    "This is the outline of the artistic conception. It has been integrated with the artistic conception of your music. It will disappear automatically in ten days." Yunmo explained.

    "The string that tied us just now is a sketch of the artistic conception? That''s the high-frequency artistic conception string! High frequency vibration, into our mood? What do you want to do? " Wan''er fairy''s eyes flashed a trace of discomfort.

    Everyone frowned at yunmo.

    Yunmo said solemnly: "you should know that although I''m a Qin maker, I''m not very good at Qin Dao. But it''s not the same to have a sketch! "

    "Outline, create spirit!" Yunmo said solemnly.

    An idea comes into the body.

    However, he saw that his face was fierce, his arms suddenly spread out, and his hands clawed at the crowd.

    "Drink!" Give me a big drink.

    The two claws grasp towards the center, tearing the void. In the void, it seems that countless transparent strings appear in an instant, and the two claws grasp towards the center, as if they are plucking the strings.

    A shocking scene appeared.

    With gouchen plucking the invisible string, bursts of Qin sound appear, accompanied by Ding Ding Ding Qin sound, a elf suddenly emerged from gouchen fingertips.

    "This is the elf? Can you create a soul by outlining yourself? " A monk was surprised.

    The elf was suffused with blue light, and a pair of transparent wings flapped rapidly, which made a clear sound. The elf looked at the people around curiously, a kind of ignorant feeling.

    "No, another elf? Two? Two hundred? "

    "Two thousand elves?"

    "Oh, no, 20000 elves?"

    "This is, this is 200000?"

    "Two million?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A kind of zither player exclaimed.

    But when he outlined the empty string of the wave, the fingertips spewed out the elves crazily, more and more, more and more huge. In the twinkling of an eye, around the silver moon island, there are flying elves everywhere.

    The speed of creating soul is a shock to everyone.

    Tianji? Is this the effect of Tianji?

    It''s definitely not yunmo. It''s just a sketch? Between waves, two million elves?

    The elves are flying in a daze.

    "Pa!"

    A group of zither players tried to grab it. Strangely, they caught it.

    Even Gu Hai caught a elf in his hand. It''s like holding on to an entity.

    Gu Hai was slightly shocked: "isn''t the soul illusory? What''s the matter? "

    Everyone looks at Xiang yunmo curiously.

    "You have an artistic conception, so you can capture the spirit of creation! And those practitioners who didn''t come to the conference can see it, but they will never catch it! " Yunmo explained.

    "I see!" All of a sudden a burst of joy.

    On one side, the old master waved his hand gently, and suddenly a small box appeared in the palm of his hand.

    "This small box is sealed up with the soul of the description. Whether you can get the description depends on you!" The old master said.

    "Oh?" All of them look at the hands of the old villa leader.

    The old owner slowly opened the box, in which a yellow elf was sealed. It''s like sleeping now.

    Everyone''s eyes are bright.

    "Come out!" The old master said.

    The Yellow elf suddenly woke up.

    A wing, suddenly, a beautiful sound from the elf wings, the sound is very ethereal, very transparent. The musicians were fascinated.

    "Where am I?" The Yellow elf said suddenly.

    Around two million green elves are still in a muddle, this yellow elves actually can ask questions?

    The zither players opened their eyes wide.

    "Look, this is the soul of sketching. As long as you integrate a drop of blood essence into its body, and then put it back into sketching body, sketching from then on, you will be recognized as the master!" The old owner explained.

    "So simple?" There was a rush of excitement.

    "My sea border is a high-frequency border, which can prevent the elves from flying out of the silver moon sea. The scope is so large. Whoever catches the first to refine the soul of the outline, the outline is his! Every one of you has a chance now! " The old master said with a smile.

    "Oh?" In the eyes of all the people, they are ready to move.

    "What are you doing?" The Yellow elf saw the expression of the crowd and was afraid.

    "They, everyone wants to refine you. What do you want to do?" The old master said with a smile.

    "What? what? Want to refine me? What can we do? What about that? " Exclaimed the Yellow elf.

    "What to do? Can''t you run? " The old master said with a smile.

    "Ah? Yes! Run, run, you run with me Cried the Yellow elf suddenly.

    "Boom!"

    On the island, two million elves shot in all directions in an instant. The speed was very fast, like a sharp arrow. They scattered in a rush.

    "What?" A group of zither players suddenly jumped up.

    A few of them are flying up to chase after the elves, but, two million, two million, how can we find them? How can I find it?

    Everyone looked anxiously at the old villa leader.

    "It''s up to you to find and grasp. Each ELF''s voice is different. When you outlined your soul''s wings just now, you must have heard it clearly. You are all pianists. Listen with your ears. It''s only ten days. Good luck to you The old master said with a smile.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, a large group of zither players rushed out and chased the elves in the distance.

    "Crane cart, come here, take me to chase!"

    "Over there, over there!"

    "Come on, come on, don''t follow me!" A large number of players chased out. However, there are still some more powerful pianists who stay. These pianists close their eyes and use their ears to listen. Listen to the voice of the Yellow elf, where have you been? Gu Hai showed a bitter smile. How to play? Gu Hai knows that such powerful zither players as Wan''er fairy and old villa master can even cover the whole yinyuehai. It''s just that there is too much noise in the sea, so we need to pick out the voice of the Yellow elves. Is it doomed not to get this outline? Guhai looks at Lord he not far away. Just now, young master an took out the flying boat and set foot on it with Marquis Fang Ming. He chased after the fairies in the distance. What city master is left alone? Gu Hai looks at long Wanqing, who nods. The four slowly got up and went to Lord he. Not far away, Wan''er fairy opened her eyes and said: "hum, Guhai, you embarrass me, I embarrass you too!" In the soliloquy, Wan''er suddenly plays her Guqin.

 Chapter 206

    "Ding Ding Ding!"

    Wan''er fairy suddenly starts to play her Guqin. As she plays, a group of zither players all around her suddenly open their eyes.

    Even the old villager was instantly attracted.

    "The magic song?" The old villa leader was slightly stunned and suddenly began to laugh.

    "A song of regret? What does the enchantress play this song for? "

    "Regretful divine melody, as long as there is the artistic conception of Qin Dao, you can break away in an instant. It''s only for those who don''t have the artistic conception of Qin Dao. Here are all zithers. What''s she doing when she plays this music?"

    "It''s said that if you want to integrate yourself into your mind and devote yourself to it, if you don''t shake others, you will regret yourself. Either you die or I die?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    When everyone was at a loss.

    While playing the piano, Wan''er fairy stares at Gu Hai.

    It''s a pity that Guhai has no artistic conception of Qin Dao. As long as he is hit, his mind will be shaken and his mind will be lost.

    "Hum!"

    All of a sudden, long Wanqing was stunned, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes.

    Guhai is also at the moment. Suddenly, I feel that the world has changed in front of me.

    I didn''t walk on a lawn just now, but now it seems to appear in the cloud for a moment, no one else, only myself?

    A force of shaking the mind, straight to the three spirits of the ancient sea, let the spirit of the ancient sea shock trance.

    Gu Hai stood motionless and looked at the countless clouds around him blankly. For a moment, he seemed to forget how he came. Thinking about what''s going on.

    Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding!

    Bursts of enchanting sound of the piano, listening to the ancient sea, I want to lie in the clouds, regardless of anything.

    The ancient sea has won.

    There was a trace of doubt around the musicians.

    "Monster, is this to deal with the ancient master?"

    "Master Gu, why are you so intoxicated? Does the ancient master have no artistic conception of Qin

    "How could it be that the ancient master didn''t have the artistic conception of Qin Dao? You''re kidding

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of zither players showed a blank color.

    At this moment, Wan''er fairy smiles and finally breaks you down. Everyone around you begins to doubt the artistic conception of Guhai''s Qin Dao. It''s a feeling of elation, a very comfortable feeling.

    Intoxicated by the ancient sea, the music of the zither shakes the spirit and goes straight to the three spirits.

    At this moment, in the space between the eyebrows, Tianzhen Shenxi seems to feel something. With a sudden shock, it is suddenly suppressed in the sound of Qin. The sound of Qin is integrated into the artistic conception of Wan''er fairy. This town, with an irreversible force of counterattack, rushes back.

    "Boom!"

    Guhai wakes up in an instant.

    The artistic conception of Qinsheng was also annihilated by the flying ash suppressed by Tianzhen Shenxi.

    "Poof!"

    Wan''er fairy felt that her head was hit by a huge object, and a mouthful of blood burst out.

    "You, you, poof...!" Wan''er fairy stares at the ancient sea, revealing an extremely incredible color.

    "What just happened?" Long Wanqing wakes up as soon as he stirs up.

    "It''s dangerous. Are you all right, master? We just told you that you couldn''t wake up!" Master LiuNian worried.

    Turning around, master LiuNian looks coldly at the fairy Wan''er: "you are...!"

    Master LiuNian is ready to get angry, but when he turns around, he sees that Wan''er fairy spits out a few mouthfuls of blood, and doesn''t know what to say.

    It''s very rare to see someone who is calculating himself so miserably.

    All around, the zither player was also slightly stunned.

    "Is this the counterattack of guru? To bombard the artistic conception of the enchantress with the artistic conception of Qin Dao? The spitting blood that bombards it instantly

    "Master Gu is really powerful!"

    "The enchantress is beyond her capacity!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of zither players looked at Wan''er fairy with disdain.

    Only Wan''er fairy understood that it was not the artistic conception of Qin Dao just now. Gu Hai didn''t know how to fight back.

    "You, you, what did you do to me?" Wan''er fairy vomits blood and looks at Gu Hai depressed.

    "Wan''er fairy, if you do anything unjust, you will die!" Gu Hai said coldly.

    Has been more than once, so wayward want to embarrass themselves, the ancient sea is not made of mud, let you knead? However, every time I see Wan''er fairy''s miserable end, Guhai is speechless. I haven''t retaliated yet. Are you miserable like this? I''m embarrassed to start.

    "You are a liar, you have no artistic conception at all." Wan''er fairy is also aggrieved eyes red up.

    "The enchantress is crazy, and still says that the ancient master has no artistic conception?" All around the zither player a face of disdain.

    Wan''er fairy is more and more depressed and aggrieved.

    "Wan''er fairy!" The old villa Master said with a slight sigh.

    Wan''er fairy turned to look.

    "Qin Dao is more than artistic conception. You can''t compare with Guhai. It''s a fact!" The old master said softly.

    Although she was very kind, it seemed that she had made up another knife in Wan''er''s ears.

    It''s already very miserable, you won''t say something nice to comfort me? You want another knife? What do you mean?

    It''s OK to make up a knife. Almost everyone around nodded solemnly, as if to say that this knife is right. It should be done like this.

    Looking around, everyone stands on the opposite side. The grievance in Wan''er fairy''s heart is magnified a hundred times in an instant. A person who doesn''t even have the artistic conception of Qin Tao makes everyone feel that he is inferior to him?

    "Hum, I don''t care about my business!" Wan''er fairy is very angry in her grievance. Step up, hold the piano up, fly away quickly.

    "Eh?" All around them were slightly stunned.

    "Is the head broken? Inexplicably, she didn''t accept the advice from the old villa leader? Run away with anger? " Among the critics.

    Gu Hai stretched out his right hand. The palm is more than a drop of water.

    It''s not a drop of water. It''s the Wan''er fairy who just flew into the sky. The tears in her eyes are caught by Gu Hai.

    Looking at the tears in the palm of his hand, Gu Hai smiles bitterly. Some of the original anger has been completely eliminated.

    After Wan''er fairy left, all the zither players recovered and closed their eyes to search for the soul.

    Guhai and his party continue to walk to the city leader he Shikang not far away.

    When Lord he saw Gu Hai and his party coming, he frowned slightly and seemed to guess the purpose of the crowd.

    "Lord he, can you take a step?" Long Wanqing said solemnly.

    "If you have something to say, say it here!" Lord he frowned.

    Long Wanqing turned his hand, and a golden scroll appeared in his palm.

    "The edict?" Lord he''s face changed.

    Long Wanqing turned over his hand and put away the imperial edict, solemnly said: "Lord he, please!"

    He Shikang was silent for a while, and finally nodded.

    The crowd walked towards a corner not far away.

    On the square, Sima Changkong narrowed his eyes and watched the crowd leave. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    And it''s in this matter, in the distant sky.

    Young master an and Marquis Fang Ming drove the boat to hunt down the elves, but in the end they got nothing and flew back.

    "Oh? Wait a minute, the boat stops here! " Master an''s eyes narrowed and he said in a cold voice.

    "Oh? Young master an, what''s the matter? " Fang Minghou doubts.

    "He Shikang? What is he doing with Gu Hai? " Young master an said coldly.

    Apart from a long distance, he Shikang and Gu Hai could be seen vaguely, avoiding the crowd around him.

    ---------------

    At a corner, Gu Hai uses Lingshi to set up an ordinary chess way array just for sound insulation. After all, all the players here are masters of Qin and Tao, and their listening ability is extremely strong. At the moment, they are more absorbed in opening up their listening ability, and they are not defensive, which is equivalent to speaking in front of everyone.

    He Shikang was taken to the corner by the people, and a trace of irritability flashed in his eyes at the moment.

    "The edict? Hehe, I dare to ask the leader of the Dragon hall, "what is the imperial edict?" Lord he frowned.

    "The emperor gives me the imperial edict to thoroughly investigate the case of long Xiaoyue''s death. All the people in the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian should fully cooperate with him. Why don''t you take a look?" Long Wanqing took out the imperial edict again.

    Lord he frowned and finally shook his head and said, "forget it, I don''t think you dare to fake the imperial edict! If you have anything to ask, ask

    "Or the question of that day, does Lord he have any clue or even clue about long Xiaoyue''s death?" Long Wanqing said solemnly.

    "No, I said that day, no!" He Cheng''s subject Qi is resolute.

    Long Wanqing was slightly stunned. He thought he had changed his place and no one was watching him. He would tell the truth. How?

    "Lord he, you used to go to my mother''s piano club. My mother regarded you as her best friend. Now, when your friend died, you don''t feel a little sad? The last time I saw my mother, you didn''t find anything unusual? Lord he, uncle he, when I was a child, I heard my mother mention you many times! When my mother treats you as a confidant, you are really indifferent to my mother''s death? " Long Wanqing said with red eyes.

    He city master flashed a struggle in the eye, then still firmly said: "I really don''t know anything!"

    "What about Mr. Huangfu?" Guhai suddenly cut in.

    "Well?" He Chengzhu suddenly changed his face and looked at Guhai in surprise.

    However, in an instant, Lord he suppressed the shock in his heart and resumed his expression: "what Mr. Huangfu? I don''t know! "

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Just now, I suddenly called out Mr. Huangfu. I just wanted to see the reaction of Lord he. Sure enough, Lord he knew something about long Wanqing''s death, and Mr. Huangfu was also a key figure?

    "Mr. Huangfu, don''t you know the city master he? I''ve been to my mother''s piano club with you many times in the past Long Wanqing said eagerly.

    "I don''t know, I don''t know!" He refused.

    "Lord he, this array is soundproof. Tell me what you know, OK? No one knows. My mother died miserably. I want to avenge my mother. Now only you know a little. Please, OK Long Wanqing said with red eyes.

    He Cheng was so determined that he shook his head and said, "I really don''t know! You asked the wrong person! "

    Long Wanqing was in despair. Master LiuNian also looks ugly. Shangguan scar is on guard.

    "Well, since I don''t know, then Lord he can write me a guarantee. In the face of the holy edict, write us a guarantee!" Gu Hai frowned.

    "Eh? Write a promise? " He Chengzhu slightly surprised.

    "Hoo

    In his room, Gu Hai turned over his hand and took out a table with a brush, ink and a piece of golden silk cloth.

    "What are you doing?" He Chengzhu said in a deep voice.

    "The imperial edict is here. In Daqian Dynasty, no matter who fully cooperates with the investigation, Lord he, since you insist that you don''t know, please write it down and seal it with your official seal. We will put it on record. If the emperor asks, we can also give it to the Emperor!" The ancient sea sank.

    Long Wanqing and master LiuNian look at Guhai in doubt. They don''t know what the hell Guhai is up to, but they don''t stop it.

    He Chengzhu''s face is full of doubts.

    "Lord he, please cooperate. Don''t you want the Lord to ask for the imperial edict again?" Guhai laughs.

    Lord he''s face was complicated, but he nodded and said, "it''s nothing to write! Don''t know, just don''t know! "

    Probing his hand, he grabbed the brush on the desk, cracked up the ink and began to write. The whole article says that he knows nothing about the death of long Xiaoyue, and his tone is very firm.

    After writing everything, Lord he was silent. At the last moment, he took out an official seal and pressed it.

    "Pa!"

    When the official seal is pressed, there is a picture and text of the official seal, on which there is a trace of golden light.

    "Is that all right?" He Chengzhu said in a deep voice.

    "All right!" Gu Hai smiles and carefully puts away the golden silk cloth.

    "Nothing, then I''ll go!" Lord he frowned.

    Guhai looks at Shangguan scar not far away. Shangguan scar glances at the sky, nods and gives Guhai a look.

    "Lord he, I don''t know how much you know about Lvyang palace. I heard that Lvyang palace is courteous and virtuous? Attach great importance to the door guests? I wonder if it''s true or not? " Gu Hai asked with a smile.

    "Well?" He Chengzhu was slightly stunned.

    Look at the ancient sea by accident. What does the ancient sea mean? Do you want to take refuge in Lvyang palace?

    On one side, long Wanqing''s face changed, showing an anxious color.

    "Pa!" Master LiuNian suddenly pulls long Wanqing.

    Long Wanqing turned to look, master LiuNian shook his head, showing a smile. Long Wanqing was slightly stunned, and his anxiety was immediately relieved.

    Lord he didn''t know what he meant, but he said it casually. However, the ancient sea seemed to sting Lord he. I asked for a lot of details.

    It took a long time to finish.

    Lord he showed his doubts and returned to the square again.

    "Ancient sea? You just...! " Long Wanqing is a wonderful person.

    "Nothing. The boat. Let''s go." Guhai laughs.

    Long Wanqing takes out the boat blankly.

    The four flew into the boat, steered by shangguanchen, and darted into the clouds.

    As soon as you enter the clouds, you see master an and Marquis Fang Ming.

    "Ancient sea? Long Wanqing Master an looks coldly at the ancient sea not far away.

    Guhai looked at master an with a sneer in his eyes: "master an, I have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment for Guhai. I still remember the first piano building in my street several times. Master an, what a great power? Ha ha ha, what a great power

    In the end, Guhai''s laughter even brought out a hint of irony.

    Two flying boats pass by. In a twinkling of an eye, the flying boats in the ancient sea are far away.

    But Gu Hai''s inexplicable words made young master an look gloomy.

    What does Gu Hai mean by what he said just now Young master an frowned at Marquis Fang Ming.

    "I don''t know, but listen to his tone, it seems that he wants to revenge you!" Fang Minghou shook his head.

    "Revenge me? Hum, he deserves it! If Mr. Mo hadn''t come that day, I would have let him die Master an said coldly.

    With that, master an''s boat flew back to Yinyue island.

    Although his mouth is hard, master an is still worried. He always has a bad premonition. He immediately finds Lord he.

    "Lord he, what did Gu Hai talk to you about just now Asked young master an.

    "It''s nothing. Gu Hai asked about the treatment of Wang Ye''s residence. He didn''t respect the guests. If he took refuge with Wang Ye, what would happen?" He explained.

    But young master an''s head is a bang. The whole person was stunned there. Mr. Mo''s past words are still in his ears. As long as Gu Hai is willing to enter the prince''s house, Mr. Mo is willing to help him clear away all his worries and first remove his position as his eldest grandson? The tone of Guhai just now¡° No, no! " Young master an''s face changed wildly------- On the boat. Gu Hai grabbed the letter of guarantee written by Lord he, looked at it again and again, and said with a slight smile, "OK, it''s time to go fishing for dragons!"

 Chapter 207

    On the boat.

    Gu Hai grabbed the letter of guarantee written by Lord he, looked at it again and again, and said with a slight smile, "OK, it''s time to go fishing for dragons!"

    "With this guarantee? What''s this for? " Long Wanqing is a wonderful person.

    "Look again!" Guhai laughs.

    Long Wanqing took the letter of guarantee written by the previous city Lord he, showing a trace of doubt. After reading it for a while, he looked a little moved and sniffed it with his nose.

    "Isn''t this ink?" Long Wanqing was surprised.

    "Cuttlefish juice! It''s also called squid juice! " Guhai laughs.

    "Cuttlefish? a squid? I''ve heard that some people use ink to write down IOU and ask someone to borrow money, but after a period of time, the handwriting will disappear? So, cuttlefish is also called squid Master LiuNian''s face moved.

    "Master erudite, indeed!" Gu Hai said with a smile.

    "The handwriting disappeared? What do you do for the official seal of what city Lord? Do you want to fill in again? " Long Wanqing''s face moved.

    "Not bad!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "However, I heard that it will take half a year for the words written in squid ink to disappear." Master LiuNian doubts.

    "The ink ink disappeared because the protein in it was decomposed and oxidized. It really took more than half a year, but I didn''t need it to be oxidized. So I used silk cloth to write a letter of guarantee to Lord he instead of paper!" Guhai laughs.

    Between turning hands, Guhai took out a small bucket, which was filled with transparent liquid, and there were some lotus root fragments in the liquid.

    "This is lotus root juice. It can be used to wash cuttlefish juice! Wash well, pass it with clean water and dry it! " Guhai explained.

    "Lotus root juice, wash cuttlefish juice? Really? " Long Wanqing is a wonderful person.

    With that, long Wanqing started himself.

    Sure enough, after washing the lotus root juice, the cuttlefish juice was soon cleaned.

    "Really clean? Guhai, how did you think of that? " Longwanqing surprised.

    Gu Hai looked at the washed silk cloth, and a trace of memory flashed in his eyes.

    "When I was a child, my clothes were stained with cuttlefish juice. My mother washed them for me like this!" Gu Hai said with a slight sigh.

    On one side, master LiuNian was slightly stunned, showing a sense of curiosity.

    The mother of Guhai?

    Master LiuNian also made an investigation on Guhai in JiuWu Island, but before he was 30 years old, there was no news at all. It seemed that the people who came out of thin air were very strange. No one can find out who Gu Hai''s parents are.

    Long Wanqing did not pay attention to this detail, but carefully washed and dried the silk cloth, leaving the official seal of Lord he alone.

    "Give me the silk cloth. I''ll write. I''ve read a lot of the handwriting of Lord he. It''s not hard to imitate it!" Guhai laughs.

    --------------------

    Silver Moon Island.

    Sima Changkong has been paying close attention to Gu Hai and his party. Although long Wanqing quickly put away the imperial edict, Sima Changkong still saw it at a glance.

    "The edict?" Sima Changkong''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Turning his head, Sima Changkong looked at a zither player not far away. His lips didn''t move, and his voice went into the secret and into another zither player''s ear.

    "Let''s go ahead and keep an eye on he Shikang. Also, send someone to look for the direction of Gu Hai and his party, and follow them quietly. If you have any information, you can report it at any time!"

    The zither player nodded respectfully and left the square slowly.

    -----------

    Silver moon on the sea.

    Young master an and Marquis Fang Ming left Yinyue island again.

    "Young master an, among the zither players, some of us are staring at he Shikang. Although they used to have a sound insulation array when they were talking, some of us are proficient in lip language, but they can see it carefully. Apart from talking about the death of long Xiaoyue, they also talk about the treatment of Gu Hai when he inquires into the palace!" Fang Ming said solemnly.

    "He Shikang, I''m not worried about being watched all the time. I''m just worried about the ancient sea? ha-ha? Little things that didn''t care at all, now, now...! " Young master an''s face is gloomy way.

    "Gu Hai said" great power "twice, which should be a scornful tone. Maybe...!"

    "No, maybe, hum, as long as Guhai enters the palace, my rights will be completely lost. He is mocking me, mocking me!" Young master an looks ugly.

    Fang Minghou was silent for a while.

    Young master an''s face was uncertain. After a long time, his eyes were cold and he said, "Marquis Fang Ming, help me kill Gu Hai!"

    "Kill Gu Hai? Young master an, Mr. Mo has told me that he is not allowed to attack Gu Hai! " Fang Minghou''s face changed.

    "No fighting against Guhai? No, it''s only ten days to seal the sea. It''s the only chance. You kill him quietly. Mr. Mo doesn''t know. Otherwise, once Gu Hai enters the palace, my status will be gone, and I''m the eldest son! " Young master an''s face is gloomy way.

    "But..."

    "No, but Guhai died in yinyuehai, which was also the result of the old villa leader. It''s none of our business. You are my man. If I lose my position, you will be excluded! I''m proud, you''re proud! I destroy, you destroy! Grandfather asked you to protect me. Now, if you don''t do anything, I will suffer if Guhai gains power! " Young master an stares at Fang Minghou and says.

    Fang Minghou frowned and pondered.

    Master an stares at Fang Minghou.

    After a long time, marquis Fang Ming nodded and said, "yes, yes, the four people. The only thing I worry about is the master LiuNian."

    Seeing that Marquis Fang Ming helped himself, young master an immediately laughed and said, "it''s OK, ten days, there will always be a time when you are alone! Let''s go to Guhai and find a way to distract master LiuNian and solve the problem!

    Fang Minghou nodded.

    "OK, let''s go to Guhai now!" A cold light flashed in master an''s eyes.

    ---------------

    Silver Moon Island.

    The people on the square left one after another. The pianist listening seemed to find the direction and left one after another. On the square, soon only the old villa master and a group of disciples of Yinyue villa were left.

    "Villa master, let''s go back to the house?" Yunmo worried.

    The old master closed his eyes, shook his head slightly and said, "don''t worry about me, yunmo. I heard the Quartet zither player attract the elves with the music. It''s so nice. I''m sitting here!"

    "But it''s windy here?" Yunmo worried.

    "It''s OK. I''m dying. Heaven and man are five failures. What else can I worry about? Shouyuan is near. It doesn''t matter where you are. Go and help you. Don''t disturb me. I want to hear it again! " The old master shook his head.

    Yunmo was silent for a while and nodded.

    The old villager sat in the front and closed his eyes. Occasionally, he showed a smile, and his face was red. It seemed that he was shining back.

    "Young master, old master''s present state...!" One of the disciples of Yinyue villa looked ugly.

    Everyone can see that the old villa leader is about to run out of oil and the lamp is running out.

    All the disciples of Yinyue villa are sad. Then they look at yunmo, the young villa leader.

    Everyone looked at yunmo as if waiting for yunmo''s order.

    Yunmo bit his lip, and a struggle flashed in his eyes.

    After a long time, Yun Murai''s eyes were suddenly fixed, and a fierce flash flashed across his face. He looked around the ocean, and his hands gradually clenched.

    He nodded gently.

    All the disciples of the silver moon villa around are happy and salute yunmo.

    With a wave of yunmo''s big sleeve, a group of disciples of Yinyue villa nodded one after another, quietly left and began to set up a battle in Yinyue island.

    The old villa leader is addicted to the beautiful music, and doesn''t know the little actions of yunmo and others.

    Yunmo is quietly waiting for the old villa leader. With his hand gesture, the commander of Yinyue villa is busy.

    ----------------

    Yinyuehai, South District. A place guarded by dragons. On the sea, three islands in the shape of Pinyin are shrouded in fog.

    The flying boats in Guhai have been put away. A boat carrying four people went to one of the islands.

    Just at the moment, the four people''s looks have changed more or less.

    Master LiuNian put on a wig. All four of them were wearing official clothes, and their faces were decorated by Guhai.

    "Guhai, your makeup technique is excellent. With just a few strokes, the whole person has completely changed?" Long Wanqing was surprised.

    "It''s just a little trick!" Guhai said with a smile.

    "Give me the eyelash clip and eyebrow pencil you used to have! And the foundation! " Long Wanqing in front of the mirror of their own, feel dare not recognize the general.

    "No problem! I''ll ask someone to make the best for you later! " Guhai laughs.

    "Emperor, they have found us!" Shangguan scar suddenly cried.

    "Whew!"

    A sharp arrow came in the distance.

    "Flowers

    The sharp arrow was nailed to the bow, and the tail trembled.

    "Who are you waiting for? Don''t come near!" Suddenly there was a deep fried drink on the island.

    An old sea Explorer threw it.

    "Whew!"

    A jade box shot into the island.

    "Well?" In the distance, everyone was stunned.

    "Pa!"

    A young general on the island immediately caught the jade box and opened it to see that there was a silk inside, which was covered with the seal of Lord he.

    "Oh? Don''t shoot. It''s from the Lord of the city! " The young general immediately cried.

    A boat continued to move towards the island.

    There are arrays around the island, but with this silk, suddenly, no one stopped, a group of people, very easy to enter the island.

    On the island, suddenly a group of soldiers surrounded.

    "Who are you? What''s new? " The leader frowned.

    "Blind your dog''s eye, Mr. Wang Yefu, do you need to be informed? Go and call your greatest officer Shangguan scar suddenly eyes a stare, fried drink way.

    "Eh?" The young general was stunned.

    "Yes

    Although he was scolded, he did not dare to refute. Lord Gu? Which old man? I don''t know the young general, but it''s OK to know that he is from the palace. What''s more, he wants to see the general. What''s the matter with him? What''s the matter with him when he''s introduced by the commander''s warrant? Let the general decide everything!

    Under the escort of a group of soldiers, Gu Hai and his party swaggered onto the island. Along the way, master LiuNian looked around¡° How about it? " Gu Hai asked in a low voice¡° It''s about two thousand troops. There should be no strong role! " Master LiuNian nodded¡° Well, be careful later! " Gu Hai nodded¡° What are you worried about when you have a "master''s order" Long Wanqing said with a low smile.

 Chapter 208

    Silver moon sea!

    Two million elves are flying around, with beautiful sounds when their wings are flapping. Not only a group of zither players hunted the elves everywhere, but also the practitioners who didn''t attend the piano teaching meeting.

    The sea of silver moon is in chaos. However, in addition to the 600 zither players, even if other people find the elf, they can''t catch it. When they hold it, the elf suddenly passes by.

    "It''s useless. This spirit is the essence of the soul. It''s a sound soul. It can''t be touched at all!" Countless practitioners show depression.

    On an island.

    Wan''er fairy heal for a period of time, close eyes induction, suddenly, Wan''er fairy eyes open.

    "Found it?" Wan''er fairy stepped into the sky and chased her in one direction.

    "Hum, Guhai, you can cheat everyone, but you can''t cheat me. When I catch the Yellow elf, when I get the description, I want those blind zither players to know that what I said is right, you are the liar! Hum There was a firmness in Wan''er''s eyes.

    "Whew!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, Wan''er fairy flew to the horizon.

    ----------

    On another island.

    Sima Changkong closed his eyes to catch the sound, but three practitioners flew in front of him.

    "How?" Sima Changkong opened his eyes.

    "No news yet!" The three monks frowned.

    "Continue to check. Master Zhuang set the piano teaching meeting in yinyuehai. There must be secrets here. There is no one on the island, and I will search the bottom of the sea!" Sima said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    Sima Changkong sighed: "well, it seems that the piano conferring meeting has no chance with me. There''s no time to find the soul. It''s one day down, and there are nine days left. If we can''t find something useful in these nine days, the clue of Yinyue villa will be broken! I''ll look for it with you

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    ----------------------

    Yinyuehai, South District. In the shape of three islands.

    Gu Hai took over the three islands with a lot of effort.

    "The piano conferring meeting was held in yinyuehai, and countless practitioners were running around the sea. Sooner or later, something would happen here. So Lord he asked me to come and arrange a more secret array to hide the place. Arrange the array according to my drawing. When the array is completely arranged, you can enjoy a piece of top quality spirit stone every day! One level higher, ten times higher! " Guhai opens his mouth.

    "Yes A crowd of generals around exclaimed excitedly.

    The lowest soldier has a high-quality spirit stone. Is Xiaojiang the top ten spirit stone? The three generals are 100 yuan each? Even the person in charge here is very enthusiastic, because he will receive a reward of 1000 yuan.

    Three islands, all of you are in the fast array. A lot of spirit stones were buried for the ancient sea point.

    Looking at the spirit stone of the ancient sea, many of the officers and soldiers were tongue lashing.

    The Lord of the city has paid a lot of money this time. How many high-quality spirit stones do you need?

    After a day, finally, millions of high-quality spirit stones were buried.

    "Fight Guhai a light drink.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, fog suddenly gushed out from the three islands. In an instant, all the three islands, even the sea area in the middle of the three islands, were completely covered. A super array enveloped all the people.

    "Lord Gu, when will the spirit stone come out?"

    "Lord Gu, what kind of array is this? So big? "

    "Mr. Gu, please give me more stone."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Six thousand soldiers are looking forward to the ancient sea.

    Long Wanqing, master LiuNian and Shangguan were silent for a long time.

    The three people thought Guhai would clean up the soldiers on the island, but they didn''t expect that, but Guhai used them to help bury the spirit stone and arrange the array?

    What a huge array. It took six thousand soldiers a whole day to set it up.

    "Thank you for your help. I''ve offended you." Guhai opens his mouth.

    "What?" Several generals around doubted.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, countless cloud beast soldiers and horses rushed out of the clouds and suddenly broke into 6000 soldiers and soldiers.

    "What? You lied to us? "

    "Lord Gu, what are you doing?"

    "Son of a bitch, ah!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the battle, there was chaos.

    Two hours later, six thousand soldiers were all taken down, sealed for cultivation, and imprisoned in a prison on the island.

    "Why, you deceive us, why does the city Lord want to harm us?"

    "The city master wants to kill people?"

    "No, I''m old and young. Lord, please forgive me!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The soldiers who were imprisoned cried out in horror. They all thought that he city was the main murderer.

    Gu Hai looked at all the soldiers and men and was silent. Did he really do it? So far, these people have not found out that we are fake?

    Of course, Gu Hai didn''t explain much, so he set up a sound insulation array for the soldiers and ignored it.

    "What array is this?" Master LiuNian is curious.

    "The enhanced version of the" twenty eight heaven and earth vertical and horizontal array "contains a trace of the" twenty nine heaven and earth vertical and horizontal array "factor!" Guhai explained.

    "Is this setting up the fishing rod and sharpening the hook?" LiuNian said with a smile.

    "Yes, it''s time for the bait!" Guhai laughs.

    "Are you coming?" Guhai looks at Shangguan mark not far away.

    "Emperor, I''ve been watching the sky. They''ve been here for a long time, just behind the clouds!" Shangguan scar said with a smile.

    "Oh?" People look up at the sky.

    "Is it master Ann?" Long Wanqing said slightly.

    "Yes, I talked with Lord he so much before, which should be enough to arouse his killing heart!" Guhai laughs.

    "You are not only going to catch dragons, but also master an?" LiuNian said with a smile.

    "So, next, trouble master LiuNian!" Gu Hai looks at master LiuNian.

    "But, for the sake of a snake head, you are going to tear up your face with King LV Yang''s mansion. Is it worth it?" But master LiuNian frowned.

    "Who said that I and Lvyang''s mansion had split their faces? I don''t know what happened? " Guhai laughs.

    "Eh?" Master LiuNian was stunned and nodded with a bitter smile.

    ---------------

    A Buddha bead turns into a meteor in the direct cloud.

    "Boom!"

    A lifetime of great impact, Buddha beads seem to encounter something, crashing back.

    "Who?" Master LiuNian spent his whole life humming and rushing up to the sky.

    "Whew!"

    Suddenly, a flying boat in the clouds shot away towards the distance.

    "You wait, I''ll be right back!" Master LiuNian gave a big drink.

    Turning over, master LiuNian took out a flying boat and quickly chased it.

    "Whew!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, the two boats came to the horizon.

    After master LiuNian left.

    Among the white clouds, however, two figures emerged slowly. It''s young master an and Marquis Fang Ming.

    "Master LiuNian wears a wig? Ha, thought I didn''t know you? " Young master an looked at the distant flying boat with a sneer.

    "Young master an, I always feel that everything seems to be going too well. We are going to lead master LiuNian away, so he walked away by himself?" Fang Minghou frowned.

    "Don''t worry. I raised the dead man on the boat. There will be no problem. Besides, heaven has a way. If he doesn''t go, there is no way to hell. He rushes in and goes. Now follow me to catch the ancient sea!" Master an said coldly.

    "What about long Wanqing?"

    Young master an''s eyes were cold and said, "she''s also looking for her own way to die. Hum, she won''t come to a good end if she''s against me. It''s just that my group of female slaves are short of the blood of the royal family?"

    "Slave girl?" Fang Minghou''s face changed.

    Obviously, marquis Fang Ming knows what the miserable fate of master an''s slaves is.

    "Next, it seems that a new array has been set up?" Fang Minghou is worried.

    "Try your best to break the battle. Today, Guhai must seize it. Didn''t you say last time that you can crack the battle outside the first piano building in this street? It just takes time? What''s more, in just one day, what powerful array can they arrange? Come on, before master LiuNian comes back, catch Guhai for me Master an said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Fang Minghou nodded.

    Holding the golden knife, he rushed to the big formation with a fierce face.

    "Hoo

    Fang Minghou intruded into the big formation. The big formation only stirred for a while, and then there was no movement.

    "Eh?" Young master an was slightly stunned.

    Shouldn''t Marquis Fang Ming rush into the battle in a turbulent way? How come there''s no movement?

    After waiting for a stick of incense, there was no movement!

    Two pillars of incense, still no movement!

    Sanjixiang, master an was a little impatient and said, "what are you doing, marquis Fang Ming?"

    And now, in the battle.

    Fang Minghou is covered with blood. A very rough and crazy cloud beast general holds Fang Minghou''s body in both hands.

    "Overlord, hold the tripod! Roar The cloud beast roared.

    Two palms, gushing out endless power, crazy squeeze Fang Ming Hou. Fang Minghou couldn''t struggle. His bones made a clattering sound.

    "Ah! Young master an, run, run In the roar of pain.

    "Can''t people outside hear you?" Long Wanqing worried¡° Don''t worry. My array is between the 28th and 29th. It''s isolated from inside and outside. It seems that everything is as usual outside. However, it''s also a good method for Fang Minghou! He almost ran away! " The ancient sea is cold. Long Wanqing nodded¡° Shangguan scar, after listening to this for such a long time, how''s it going? " The ancient sea looks up the official mark¡° Don''t worry, Emperor! I''ve been able to imitate his voice! " Shangguan scar said with a smile. When Shangguan scar spoke, he directly used the voice of Fang Minghou¡° Can Shangguan imitate other people''s voices Long Wanqing looks up at Shangguan scar in surprise. Outside, young master an looked at the peaceful array, a burst of anxiety¡° What are you doing, marquis Fang Ming? " Young master an cried anxiously¡° Master an, I''ve caught Gu Hai. You can come down. It''s OK! " Fang Minghou''s voice spread out¡° oh So fast? Ha ha ha ha Young master an flies to the big formation with laughter¡° Hoo Master an broke into the battle. After a stick of incense, young master an was also held in his hand by a cloud beast and couldn''t move.

 Chapter 209

    In yinyuehai, outside a big trench under pinxing three islands, there are 68 lazy dragons hovering at the moment. Among them, the biggest black dragon is the ghost face not long ago.

    "Well? Chief, you see, there seems to be a layer of fog between the three islands above? " A red dragon said in a deep voice.

    The dragons looked up together.

    "What array is it? He Shikang is really upset. What''s the use of looking for these useless soldiers to stay outside? Just have us here? " A white dragon disdains the way.

    Ghost face didn''t care, climbed down again.

    "Chief, I''ve been curling up here all this time. It''s so hard!" The white dragon looks at the ghost face carefully.

    "Uncomfortable? What do you want? " Ghost face light way.

    "I want to eat human flesh. Last time young master an took you to Beihai to hunt Xuanwu, we stayed to guard. We were so miserable!" Bai Long was wronged.

    "Cannibalism? Hehe, how did you get the mark of crime? Don''t remember? " Ghost face cold voice way.

    "Of course I remember. I ate some people, didn''t I? I did it secretly at that time. I ate people from a small town in Daqian TianChao. The food was very clean. There must be no live food. Man is the essence of all animals. He is the best food for the dragon people. However, he was reported by the sinister little dragon, and was demoted by the Dragon Prince as a criminal dragon! "

    "I was also demoted as a sin dragon because of eating talents. In those days, when our dragon clan didn''t make an alliance with the Da Qian Dynasty, we ate people, but we didn''t eat at will? I''m a dragon. It''s their nature to eat them! Why can''t we eat after the alliance with the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian? Prince long, this is fawning on emperor Daqian. When did our dragon clan come to this Red dragon frowned.

    "Yes, but we still eat what we should eat. Do we say we are sin dragons? That''s just a thorough crime. Last time, I went to a small village near Yinyue city and ate 800 people in the whole village. Didn''t no one know? " A blue dragon laughs.

    "Well? Are you out eating again? " The ghost''s face sank.

    "Er, the last time the leader went to Beihai to eat Xuanwu, I was bored, just...!" Blue dragon looks at the ghost carefully.

    "He Shikang sends you 1000 prisoners every month. Aren''t you enough? I told you that you should not act without authorization. Do you think my words are whispering? " Ghost face cold voice way.

    "I, I, I also see you go to eat Xuanwu... The leader also said to bring some Xuanwu back for us to taste, but..." Blue Dragon whispers.

    "Roar!"

    Ghost face a roar, a claw stepped on it under the claw, strong power, blue dragon struggled several times, did not struggle to move. The other dragons did not dare to step forward.

    The ghost looks at the blue dragon and says, "do you know how I got the tattoo? In the past, there were three black dragons who dared to disobey me. In the end, I ate them all. Do you want me to eat you, too? "

    Blue dragon a excite spirit: "no, no, dare not, chief!"

    "Hum, listen to me. I''ve been in the limelight recently. Don''t let me down. Who dares to act rashly? I''ll eat it!" Ghost face cold voice way.

    "Yes The dragons answered.

    "When the wind is over, I''ll take you to a place to eat people!" Ghost face said coldly.

    "Ah? Where? " Dragon surprise way.

    "When Mr. Mo sent for his life, I asked a few more questions. The one who killed the blue dragon with the seal last time was called Guhai, which seems to come from Thousand Island sea. I''ve asked him to inquire for me. Hum, no matter which island the ancient sea comes from, we''ll eat all the people on the island! If I can''t finish it, I''ll destroy his island, too! " Ghost face said coldly.

    "Ah? All of them? Well, the leader is wise. You must take me this time! "

    "I''m going to eat people, too!"

    "Chief, when you go to eat Guhai''s family, take me with you."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The dragons were eager.

    "Well? Is someone here The ghost face suddenly changed.

    All of a sudden, the dragons were silent, looking coldly at a man sinking into the sea above.

    "Marquis Fang Ming?" There was a hint of surprise on the ghost''s face.

    Seeing that it was Marquis Fang Ming, the alert of the dragons was eliminated.

    "Guimian, young master an is coming. It''s on the top. I want you to go up!" Fang Minghou said coldly.

    "Oh? Is master an here? Didn''t Mr. Mo say that no one will come to us during this period of time? Shall we not go out of the sea? " The ghost face frowns a way.

    "Master an is up there. We have something important to discuss. Come up quickly!" Fang Ming Hou said in a deep voice.

    With that, Fang Minghou rushed to Shanghai. I am leaving.

    The ghost face frowned slightly.

    "Chief, the attitude of marquis Fang Ming seems strange today?" A red dragon doubted.

    "Wait here, I''ll see!" The ghost face sinks a way.

    "Yes The dragons answered.

    The ghost face dashed out of the sea. Above the sea, there is a cloud formation.

    As soon as you enter the array, suddenly, eighteen Buddhist beads fall like meteors and crash into the ghost''s face.

    "High!"

    Ghost face a roar, face show ferocious, bang ran ran up.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, eighteen Buddhist beads were bumped back, and all around the ghost''s face, it seemed that they could not distinguish the southeast, northwest, and so on?

    Bumping back into the eighteen Buddhist beads, the ghost''s face changed and looked at the master LiuNian and Marquis Fang Ming not far away.

    "Fang Ming Hou, what are you doing? You collude with the monk to harm me? " The ghost face suddenly roars a way.

    Marquis Fang Ming said with a bitter smile: "ghost face, I don''t want to harm you, but if I don''t cheat you, master an will suffer!"

    The ghost turned to look.

    Not far away, a huge cloud beast general, holding young master an''s hand.

    Standing next to Guhai, they are looking at the ghost face coldly.

    "You again?" The ghost looks coldly at the ancient sea.

    The body shape of the ghost face is huge. As soon as it enters the battle, it occupies a large area.

    "Sin dragon ghost face?" Guhai said with a smile.

    "You arrested master an to threaten me? What do you want to do? " Ghost face cold voice way.

    "Master an? Ha, sin long, you''re the one who reversed it, aren''t you? It was young master an who wanted to kill me. I tried to arrest him out of self-protection, and I didn''t hurt him! " Guhai laughs.

    "Guhai, what do you want to do?" Young master an stares at Guhai.

    "Nothing. Just don''t move. I''ll take something. I won''t hurt you!" Guhai said with a smile.

    "It won''t hurt us? Ha ha ha, you want to hurt me? Guhai, just now I was still thinking, when should I go to qiandaohai and eat all the people of your island? Now I''ve decided. When I eat you, I''ll go right away. I''ll eat all your people! " The ghost''s face is hideous.

    "Eat my whole island?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    "I''m going to eat you, roar!" The ghost face roared and rushed towards the ancient sea.

    "Evil animal!" Master LiuNian put his hand in.

    "Boom!"

    Zhang Gang collides with the dragon, and the dragon''s body shakes, suddenly, rolling black clouds appear out of thin air, filling the square array.

    "Roar!"

    Between the roars, the black dragon instantly knocked back the figure of master LiuNian. But the two sides are slightly deadlocked.

    "Fang Ming Hou, don''t do it yet!" The ghost face roared.

    Marquis Fang Ming turned to look at the ancient sea.

    "Marquis Fang Ming, I have no intention to kill you and master an. If you dare, I want master an to die immediately. Besides, you are not my opponent in the battle!" The ancient sea is cold.

    Fang Minghou''s face was stiff.

    "Just now, young master an said that if he died, you would not be able to live. Young master an tried to kill me several times, but now I have to endure it. Do you want to challenge my limit again?" Gu Hai stares at Fang Minghou.

    "Guhai, if you dare to kill master an, you can''t live. In master an''s body, you have the meaning of a ten thousand Liqin left by the king. For hundreds of millions of Li, once master an dies, the king will know, and even know who killed him!" Fang Ming Hou said coldly.

    "What''s the meaning of the marimba?" Gu Hai''s face suddenly changed.

    Can you know each other''s situation through billions of miles? Can you control each other? What''s the meaning of the marimba? When Li Haoran, the leader of Shenji camp, was controlled to kill long Xiaoyue, would he?

    Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Guhai, if you dare to touch me, my grandfather must know that you are dead, you are dead!" Young master an also roared.

    "Pa!"

    The cloud beast general holding master an''s thumb moves, blocking master an''s mouth and unable to speak.

    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing!" Young master an was angry.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a fierce general of cloud beast appeared again, and immediately appeared next to Marquis Fang Ming.

    "All right! I promise you and master an will not die, but you must not resist! " The ancient sea is cold.

    Fang Minghou looked at the huge cloud beast in front of him, his face sank, but he still nodded.

    "Click!"

    Cloud beast will suddenly hold the Marquis of the inscription in the palm of his hand, so that he can''t move.

    "Fang Ming Hou, you coward!" The ghost face roared.

    "You are the coward. Just now, you said you wanted to destroy my whole island?" The ancient sea is cold.

    As he spoke, he stepped on his feet and suddenly another huge cloud beast appeared.

    Xiang Yu, the cloud beast, rushed into the battlefield of LiuNian master and ghost face with a halberd painted by Fang Tian in his hand.

    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world!" Xiang Yu, the cloud beast, roared.

    Fang Tianhua''s Halberd was cut off suddenly, and a cold wind came.

    "High!"

    The ghost roared.

    "Boom!"

    The Dragon horn collided with Fang Tian''s painting halberd, blocking Fang Tian''s painting halberd, but master LiuNian slapped him in the abdomen.

    "Boom!" The ghost face was beaten and the figure retreated.

    "Hum!" Gu Hai gave a cold hum. A wave of your hand.

    "Hoo

    The rolling fog immediately enveloped the whole array.

    Fang Minghou, master an, long Wanqing and Shangguan can''t see the internal battlefield clearly.

    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world!"

    "Nine stars in a row!"

    "The Dragon roars to the sky!"

    "Boom!"

    In the fog, there was a super loud noise.

    "Ah

    Master LiuNian was shocked by an anti shock force, and his body retreated.

    "No!" As soon as master LiuNian''s face changed, he would rush forward.

    But in the fog, suddenly came the scream of the ghost.

    "What is it, what is it, ah, what heresy?" The ghost face exclaimed.

    "Boom!"

    The ghost''s face caused the dark clouds in the sky, and thunderbolt after thunderbolt came down to him.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    The thunder and lightning struck him, and the scream of the ghost became more and more fierce.

    "Die, you monster!" The ghost face roared.

    Master LiuNian rushed into it quickly, but he saw Xiang Yu, the cloud beast, pressing the dragon head of the ghost face to keep the ghost face from moving. At the moment, there were wounds on the ghost face. The wounds were filled with black air. In the black air, skeletons were eating the body of the ghost face quickly.

    The ghost mobilized thunder and lightning to split the black air, but the skeleton in the black air had penetrated into its body. More and more places are black.

    On the head of Xiang Yu, a cloud beast, Gu Hai holds a bone knife in his hand. His face is fierce and cold.

    "Ang, no, get out of here!" The ghost roared.

    "I didn''t want to kill you, but if you don''t die today, tomorrow will be my disaster!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Boom!"

    Countless thunder and lightning crazy cut down.

    Master LiuNian stopped in the air, and didn''t know whether to go forward.

    "On, on, on......!"

    The shrill cry of the black dragon came.

    Master an, who was caught, could not see the inside, but he was frightened when he heard the cry.

    Fang Minghou''s face was also very ugly.

    After a while. It took four weeks for lightning to disappear.

    The fog eased away.

    Xiang Yu, the cloud beast, came back with Gu Hai and master LiuNian.

    What''s more, it''s the skeleton shelf of a giant dragon.

    The ghost face disappeared, leaving only piles of keels.

    "You, you, what did you do to the ghost face?" Fang Minghou was surprised.

    "Master LiuNian, you can guard Fang Minghou here. I can do the rest!" The ancient sea sank.

    "All right!" Master LiuNian nodded.

    The most powerful ghost face has been captured. Don''t worry too much about other sin dragons.

    "Gu Hai, do you really want to kill all the sin dragons?" Long Wanqing was a little worried.

    After all, the dragon is the beast of the great Qian kingdom. As the leader of Daqian first class hall, did you watch Gu Hai kill the dragons?

    "Yes Gu Hai''s eyes flashed a wave of firmness.

    These dragons have exceeded the bottom line of the ancient sea, Tu Jiuwu island? That''s in case of accidents.

    Long Wanqing finally sighed, nodded his head and said, "forget it, it''s their fault!"

    "Shangguan scar, you shout!" Gu Hai waved his hand, Da Zhen moved slightly, as if releasing a sound insulation layer.

    "Yes Shangguan trace should be heard.

    "Master an brings the Terran and rewards us. We''ll come in batches. The red dragon comes first!" Shangguan scar said.

    Although young master an covered his mouth, he suddenly widened his eyes. Is this the voice of the ghost face? Did this person learn?

    "High!"¡° High

    There was a sudden roar of excitement from the bottom of the sea.

    Then, there are four red dragons rush up excitedly, rush out of the sea, and are covered by the big array.

    -------------------

    Not far from the ancient sea array, on a small island.

    At the moment, there are two grey practitioners staring at me from afar.

    "Do you see clearly?"

    "Before, master LiuNian came back and took off his wig on the sea. I recognized him. Master LiuNian was in it. The array here might have been arranged by Guhai. Master an and Fang Minghou seemed to want to arrest Guhai, but there was no news when they entered the array. What''s more, do you see the waves around the sea? There should be a hidden dragon

    "Submarine hidden dragon? There is no dragon stronghold here? "

    "You see, you see, there are a group of white dragons. It seems that there are six white dragons coming into the battle from the bottom of the sea?"

    "Sin dragon?"

    "Yes, I guess so. It seems that we have found a clue!" One of them said excitedly.

    "If you stare here, I''ll inform Mr. Sima that the secret of Yinyue city may be here!"¡° Good

 Chapter 210

    Silver moon sea, on an island!

    "Ding Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding......!"

    A series of beautiful piano sounds, but Wan''er fairy is sitting on the grass playing the music with her heart.

    Playing a song, countless flowers in full bloom on the grass. Fish on the sea are also attracted, swimming towards the island, as if immersed in this beautiful music.

    Even around the island, there are hundreds of blue elves flying.

    The elves hear the music of Wan''er fairy, but suddenly dance. Affected by it, we can see how touching Wan''er fairy plays.

    "Why haven''t you come yet?" A trace of eagerness flashed in Wan''er''s eyes.

    There are more and more green elves around! It''s almost a thousand.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a wave of sound came. When the wave arrived, all the green elves around retreated, but a yellow one suddenly appeared.

    "The soul?" Wan''er fairy''s eyes brightened.

    According to the sound of the zither, he identified the direction and chased here. However, the Yellow elf was very cunning. As soon as he got close, he ran away. Wan''er fairy didn''t catch up with him several times.

    Wan''er fairy''s eyes flashed a wave of excitement and said, "hum, you zither players are all rubbish. Dare you laugh at me? So far, only I have found the soul, why do you laugh at me? Because of the ancient sea? "

    "When I catch you, I''ll beat you in the face. Hum!" Wan''er fairy''s eyes were full of excitement and tension.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    The Yellow elves are flying around Wan''er fairy. After all, the elves are also very fond of music. The hearing of the zither players is very wide. Naturally, the elves are not bad. The zither players are looking for them, and the elves are also looking for music.

    So far, only the sound of Wan''er fairy has attracted them among the 600 zither players, and they are dancing around Wan''er fairy.

    "Closer, closer, I can catch it. Closer, you can''t run away!" An excitement flashed in Wan''er''s eyes.

    Elves are soul bodies. Ordinary arrays and magic weapons can''t be captured at all. They can only be grasped with their hands. Nowadays, although the soul is attracted by the sound of Qin, it''s still very wary of Wan''er fairy and keeps flying at a certain distance.

    "Ding Ding Ding......!" Wan''er fairy kept on playing. Wan''er fairy believed that the Yellow elf would soon be able to get to his grasp. When he was outlined, he must have a good look at the ancient sea.

    ----------------

    The place of the ancient sea array.

    Young master an saw that Guhai was not scornful of the world before, but was chilly from head to foot.

    Sixty eight dragons, all solved by him? No one left, no one left?

    Into a pile of bones?

    Fang Minghou looked at Guhai, who came back with the last keel. His eyelids also jumped wildly.

    It''s not hard to see that the ancient sea is only in the early stage of Jindan realm, but those giant dragons, so powerful, all died in his hands?

    It''s foggy and hard to see.

    But Fang Minghou still vaguely saw the two magic weapons of Guhai.

    A bone knife, a black seal? Then there is a big array! All the dragons killed?

    Although he killed one after another, he did it by himself?

    "Young master an, you are looking for more trouble than we expected this time." Fang Ming Hou said with a bitter smile.

    Gu Hai flew back, not saying much, but sitting cross legged.

    Sixty eight dragons were devoured by bone knives, and the feedback of one thousandth of their strength was also extremely huge. The ancient sea was full of red complexion, and their faces were full of blood, which was particularly ferocious.

    "Boom!"

    Adjust collective energy, impact heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. Powerful force, suddenly the impact of the ancient sea body a burst of pain, but still did not open any orifices.

    "Because of the cultivation of external skills, is it difficult to open the five orifices?" Ancient sea surface dew bitter open eyes.

    "Guhai, are you ok?" Long Wanqing worried.

    Gu Hai shook his head and stood up: "it''s OK!"

    It''s nothing. It''s just that there''s too much power in the body. Gu Hai is pressing the urge to vomit blood. Take your time!

    "Come on, let''s go down and have a look!" The ancient sea sank.

    Master LiuNian looked at Guhai worried and nodded.

    With a wave of Guhai''s hand, Daxian made an opening.

    Gu Hai, long Wanqing, Shangguan trace and master LiuNian all got into the hole together.

    "Poop

    The crowd entered the sea. The opening of Da''an was instantly restored.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    The energy in the body accumulates hot and dry, and immediately boils the sea water on the side of the body, leaving countless bubbles.

    "Guhai, are you so hot?" Long Wanqing looks anxiously at the ancient sea.

    "It''s OK. I can solve it. I''ll be fine in a while." Guhai said with a smile.

    Long Wanqing frowned and nodded. Gu Hai won''t say it, but he can''t help it. The group continued to dive into the deep sea.

    And in the big battle.

    Fang Ming Hou is a long mouth airway: "well, they finally left!"

    "Well?" Master an is covered by the cloud beast, but he looks at Fang Minghou in doubt.

    "Master an, I''ll try my best to break away from this monster later. Be careful!" Fang Ming Hou said in a deep voice.

    Young master an looks at Marquis Fang Ming in surprise.

    "This big array is too weird, and its strength is almost to my limit. Previously, I tried my best to break away from it, but Guhai is more comfortable. If I break away from it, it will be more miserable. Now, they are gone, I can break the array. Be careful!" Fang Ming Hou said in a deep voice.

    "Mmm, mmm, mmm!" Master an nodded excitedly.

    --------

    The ancient sea line slowly sank to the bottom of the sea, and soon came to a huge trench.

    "Emperor, it''s in here. I feel the snake''s head!" Shangguan scar eyes a bright way.

    "Oh?"

    The four walked towards the trench.

    The four of them walked through a narrow and curved passage and suddenly came to a huge undersea square, one by one staring at the square.

    On the square, there is a huge emerald green snake head. The snake head is about 100 feet in size. The snake head has already been broken, but its eyes are full of ferocious color.

    A pair of dark green fangs stretched out, pressing a huge piece of ice below.

    A square piece of super ice covers the whole square. The snake''s head is very small on it.

    The snake''s venomous teeth are pressing on the ice. The venomous teeth seem to be eating the ice. The ice has melted one tenth and is still melting little by little.

    Inside, however, there are millions of bronze figures standing upright.

    "Terracotta warriors and horses?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "What terracotta warriors and horses?" Long Wanqing doubts.

    "It''s not the terracotta warriors and horses, it''s just some statues. The terracotta warriors and horses are earthenware, some of them look like bronze, bronze men in armor?" Guhai frowned.

    "Yes, what''s the use of these bronze men? A million, a million? As like as two peas? " Shangguan trace doubts a way.

    "Look, the bronze man in the front is holding a big flag!"

    "Silver moon? "Silver moon" is written on the flag. It was made by Mr. silver moon and sealed in the ice? These evil dragons are waiting here just to melt the ice with their heads? " Long Wanqing was puzzled.

    "But the ice is not so cold?" Master LiuNian doubts.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, Shangguan let out a low roar and opened his mouth to inhale.

    "Boom!"

    The huge snake''s head seemed to be attracted by a force of pull, and it suddenly vibrated and floated slowly.

    "Emperor, I''m going to eat. I can''t wait!" Shangguan scar excited way.

    "Eat Guhai laughs.

    "Don''t move the ice. I''ll tell you how to make it later." Shangguan scar looks at the snake head excitedly at the moment.

    "Hoo

    A huge force encircled the snake''s head, which seemed to shrink in an instant. Shangguan swallowed the snake''s head into his stomach.

    "Eh?" Master LiuNian was a little surprised.

    I''ve been helping Shangguan trace find food these days, but I don''t know what''s the use of it. Now it''s a snake''s head. It''s easy to eat.

    "Shouldn''t this snakehead be poisonous? How can he eat? " Master LiuNian worried.

    "Boom!"

    On the side of Shangguan scar''s body surface, a real and empty shadow suddenly appeared, but it was a turtle and a snake, in the shape of Xuanwu. Both Xuanwu and Xuanshe were ferocious.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    Shangguan scar sits on his knees and rises with his breath adjusted. The whole body blooms with bursts of green light, as if there are countless tonics in the snake''s head, which promote the qualitative change of Shangguan scar''s body.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, there was an earthquake on the surface of Shangguan scar, which produced a violent water ripple.

    "Yuanyingjing? This will break through to the realm of Yuanying? " Master LiuNian looks at Shangguan scar in surprise.

    The ripples of water on the surface of Shangguan scar''s body were as if his cultivation was still going up. The master of LiuNian was amazed.

    Gu Hai, however, hissed for a long time, with a flash of satisfaction in his eyes. At least everything he had done before was very worthwhile.

    Guhai is in the protection of Shangguan mark.

    But master LiuNian has come to the ice. Looking at the ice of millions of bronze sculptures with doubts.

    "Ice? But no chill? If sin dragon wants the bronze sculpture in it, why don''t he break the ice directly? " Master LiuNian looks at Jianbing in doubt.

    Long Wanqing also came near: "yes, there is no chill at all. On the flag is the word" silver moon ", which was left by Mr. silver moon? Bronze silver moon army

    Master LiuNian took out a long sword to test the ice.

    Just touched the ice.

    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka!" Suddenly, a cold air rushed out of the sword¡° Oh, no Master LiuNian''s face changed. But I saw that the cold air ran straight to my body along the long sword. Master LiuNian''s right arm froze in an instant, and then spread to my whole body in an instant¡° Master As soon as long Wanqing''s face changed, he tried to break the ice¡° Click, click, click, click Long Wanqing''s palm Gang suddenly freezes. The cold air follows Long Wan''s true yuan breath and rushes to long Wanqing''s body in an instant. In a flash, they both became ice sculptures. Yuan Yingjing''s cultivation has no resistance in front of this chill¡° What? " As Gu Hai turned his head, his face changed.

 Chapter 211

    "Click, click, click!"

    Long Wanqing and master LiuNian are frozen into ice sculptures.

    Gu Hai''s face changed. It''s too late to save him. ice sculpture? It''s broken at the touch, isn''t it? Guhai dare not touch it.

    What''s more, master LiuNian''s accomplishments can''t stop the chill? Frozen into ice in a flash? No wonder the dragons are here all the time, but there is nothing they can do.

    It turns out that the huge ice is so cold?

    "Well, I told them just now, don''t touch it, wait for me!" The voice of Shangguan scar''s bitter smile suddenly rang out.

    "Shangguan scar, how are you?" The ancient sea looks up the official mark.

    "Thank you, Emperor. I have completely reached the realm of Yuanying, and I have been able to mobilize a trace of divine power!" Shangguan scar excited way.

    Gu Hai is not happy: "long Wanqing and master LiuNian, they are frozen, do you know what happened?"

    "Don''t worry, Emperor. They''ll be OK. It''s OK to hold on for two or three days!" Shangguan scar said with a smile.

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks at Shangguan scar with doubts. At this time, he can still laugh.

    "Emperor, this ice is not ordinary ice, but a dead water god!" Shangguan trace explained.

    "The dead god of water?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, Shou Yun Shen, Wen Ling, Shen! This is the God of a race of water monsters, but the race is destroyed, but their God is left behind, waiting for the years to pass, and finally fly ash annihilation! The extermination of this monster race also indicates that the God has lost his consciousness and turned into a treasure Shangguan trace explained.

    "Treasure?"

    "Yes, ordinary people can''t touch it. That''s because although this God is dead, it contains the endless resentment of the whole race. The God of water system shows this resentment with ice cold. So, it looks like a huge piece of ice, but there is not much cold! There is no ice in the sea around! " Shangguan trace explained.

    "God? Does it work for you? " The ancient sea looks up the official mark.

    "Yes, I also have the God of race. Only when every race is supreme can I understand what this is. However, it is more useful to the emperor! I''ve got the snake''s head. Let the emperor take it! " Shangguan scar said with a smile.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Use this God to refine the kidney orifices and form the water god palace. In the future, the emperor''s water orifices condensed Yuanying will be countless stronger than others'' Yuanying, and the water system magic will be better than others'' innumerable." Shangguan scar solemnly said.

    "Kidney belongs to water, use this to impact kidney orifices?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    I swallowed a lot of dragons before. Now I feel very uncomfortable in my body. I can''t flush the five orifices of liver, spleen, lung and kidney.

    What''s more, how huge is the ice? Millions of bronze men are shrouded in it?

    "The emperor, the God, doesn''t accept it like this. Besides, even if the God is dead, he instinctively wants a place to live. The kidney is the best place. I''ll help the emperor. The emperor will swallow it and put it into the kidney. It can help you open the kidney orifice and open up the water palace!" Shangguan scar solemnly said.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    But he saw Shangguan scar close his eyes, and suddenly a green light came out of his eyebrows. Point your hand.

    "Hum!"

    There is an aperture in the middle of the eyebrow, and the strong force goes straight to the huge ice.

    "Wow!"

    As soon as the aperture wave touches the ice, the ice suddenly appears ripples, like water ripples.

    Slowly, the waves fluctuate, revealing a dark blue energy mass inside.

    "Emperor, it''s the essence of God. It won''t freeze people''s body. It will inhale into the body and drive the mind into the kidney. It will open up the orifices of the kidney by itself!" Cried Shangguan scar.

    It''s made by Gu Hai with his knees crossed.

    "HuLong!"

    Suddenly, the dark blue silk like energy was inhaled into the mouth of the ancient sea.

    "Click, click!"

    Gu Hai''s whole body was covered with ice.

    Dare not hesitate, Guhai whole body mind guide that energy straight to kidney body and go.

    "Hum!"

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly there was a super loud noise, but the dark blue energy suddenly burst through the kidney orifice.

    A huge space similar to Dantian is instantly exposed in front of Guhai.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    Suddenly, the dark blue energy rushes into the space, and a large amount of cold air envelops the kidney of the ancient sea in an instant, and the kidney of the ancient sea turns into the color of water blue.

    "Hoo

    All the cold air of the whole body poured into the body, and the ancient sea, which had just frozen all over, suddenly disappeared.

    The ancient sea opened its mouth to swallow, and the huge ice was rapidly decreasing.

    Shangguan scar has retreated to one side to protect the ancient sea.

    The power of the water god poured into the kidney orifice, strengthened the kidney of the ancient sea, and built a water god palace.

    "Boom!"

    The ice strangely turned into energy and poured into the ancient sea.

    ------------

    On the sea, the ancient sea is a big array.

    "Drink!" Fang Minghou yelled.

    "Boom!"

    The cloud beast that squeezed Fang Minghou exploded.

    "Master an, be careful!" Marquis Fang Ming slaps the cloud beast holding master an.

    "Boom!"

    The cloud beast will burst into pieces.

    "Hoo, hoo, hoo, finally come out, marquis Fang Ming, hurry up, break the battle and take me out of here!" Young master an said with a sense of panic.

    After all, the scene of dragon killing in Guhai was still creepy.

    "Boom!"

    Fang Minghou explored the clouds not far away.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a crack appeared in the big formation.

    "Young master an, come out with me. I saw Gu Hai trigger the array here before. I opened a crack. I don''t know how long I can hold on!" Cried Fang Ming Hou.

    Say, pull an young master to rush out of the crack immediately.

    "Whew!"

    Flying out of the crack, the crack suddenly closed again.

    They escaped from the battle array and stood on the sea, looking at the battle array in front of them in horror.

    The sea is calm and calm, and a small cloud and fog array is shrouded. Who would have thought what a terrible killing opportunity is hidden under the array?

    "Let''s go, marquis Fang Ming. Let''s get out of here at once!" Master an is still in shock.

    "No, master an, wait a minute, I''ll go down and have a look!" Fang Ming Hou squinted and shook his head.

    With that, Fang Ming entered the sea with a murderous air in his eyes.

    Far away, on an island.

    A hundred people in grey gathered here, and the first one was Sima Changkong.

    "My Lord, look, it''s the big cloud formation!" Someone cried.

    "Oh? Why, those two Sima Changkong frowned slightly.

    "Is it Marquis Fang Ming and young master an? They''re out there? What happened inside? " The man in grey who was watching here was surprised.

    "Marquis Fang Ming bypassed the great array and entered the sea again?"

    -----------

    With a ferocious face and a murderous look in his eyes, marquis Fang Ming rushed to the bottom of the sea. Soon he got to the trench, took out a long knife and approached it carefully.

    Boom!

    Deep in the trench came the roaring sound. Fang Minghou quickly went to the depth and suddenly saw the inner picture.

    Fang Minghou has seen the ice inside more than once, but now, half of the endless ice has disappeared, and the ice seems to be turning into energy and pouring into the ancient Haikou.

    "How can it be? Isn''t this ice bound to die if you touch it? " Fang Minghou was surprised.

    Master LiuNian and long Wanqing are frozen into ice. What''s the Shangguan mark? The golden elixir?

    There was a ferocious flash in the eyes of marquis Fang Ming. It''s really a good time.

    "Who?" Shangguan scar suddenly raised his eyebrows and turned his head.

    Fang Ming Hou no longer hesitated. He grabbed the long sword and rushed to it. He chopped it in his hand, and a golden sword ran straight to the official mark.

    "Boom!"

    The sword is fierce, and the common golden elixir can''t stop it. Fang Ming Hou firmly believes that this sword will surely kill Shangguan scar.

    "The mysterious snake is changing all the time, and it will never move forward!" Shangguan scar eyes a stare, a cold drink.

    "Hum!"

    In the middle of the eyebrow, a emerald green aperture suddenly appeared. As soon as the aperture came out, it suddenly turned into a transparent green snake.

    As soon as the green snake came out, the surrounding sea was instantly dyed green, and it bumped into the golden dagger gang.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    The golden sword Gang made a sound of peeping, and then quickly corroded it.

    The green snake is small, but it rushes in front of Fang Minghou.

    "What?" As soon as Fang Ming Hou''s face changed, he slapped his hand.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the green snake exploded. But Fang Minghou retreated in horror.

    "Bang!"

    Fang Minghou, in a panic, instantly withdrew from the sea.

    "What''s the matter with you, marquis Fang Ming? Are you all green?" Young master an was surprised.

    "Go, master ANN, go! Ah Fang Minghou''s face was covered with pustules. He cried in horror.

    "Whew!"

    He took master an and shot to the sky.

    "Poof! Poof

    As he flew, Fang Ming Hou vomited blood, and his face was frightened.

    "Are you poisoned? What kind of poison? You can''t resist such fierce cultivation? " Young master an said in horror.

    "Go, go!" Fang Minghou fainted in horror.

    Young master an is very excited and takes Fang Minghou to run away quickly.

    In the distance, Sima Changkong and others looked at the two people who ran away in surprise.

    "Do you want to chase me, my lord?"

    But Sima Changkong shook his head with his eyes slightly narrowed and said, "no, it''s no use chasing. What''s on the bottom of the sea? Marquis Fang Ming is in the five infant state. Just after he went down for a while, he escaped so miserably? "

    And now the bottom of the sea. Shangguan scar watched Fang Minghou leave and said in a cold voice, "run away. It''s no use running away. I''ve been able to use a trace of divine power. I''ve been poisoned by my snake. I''m the only one in the world who can solve it!" Turning around, Shangguan scar looks at Guhai again. Protect the ancient sea. At this moment, the rolling ice turns into energy and flows into the ancient sea. There is only one tenth of the ice left. The mind of the ancient sea sinks into the space of the kidney orifice. Such as the small space of Dantian, but Dantian contains the spirit of mother, purple. But this kind of Dantian is blue, ice blue and water blue¡° The kidney orifice opens, the congenital condition second Gu Hai was excited¡° Boom Rolling ice, completely into the kidney orifices, at the moment, if there is no flesh and blood package, Guhai can see, his kidney is put a faint blue light, crystal clear. Kidney essence overflows, containing endless vitality. Gu Hai''s lower body is also very strong at the moment. The whole body seems to have a kind of endless strength¡° Boom The kidney orifices open. The power of swallowing the dragons before seems to have been flushed. It rushes straight to the kidney orifices like a long river. Once it enters the kidney orifices, it seems to be transformed by the power of cold ice in the kidney orifices, and turns into a group of water blue real yuan. The true elements converge toward the center, as if they were a liquid sphere. The cold of long Wanqing and master LiuNian was also inhaled into Guhai. They just froze for a moment, and they woke up in an instant¡° Just now, what happened? " Long Wanqing seems to shiver and say blankly¡° Ice breaking? How did you do that? " Master LiuNian was also surprised. Shangguan scar looks at them and smiles. Without explanation, he continues to protect the ancient sea. At this moment, two talents noticed the ancient sea, the ancient sea is full of light blue light, the previous flush on the face, is slowly disappearing¡° Is the ancient sea breaking through? " LiuNian said in surprise. They waited patiently, and at the same time they turned to look at the bottom of the sea. Without the ice, millions of bronze men were exposed to the sea¡° Hoo Hoo Hoo The flag with "silver moon" written on the front of the bronze man suddenly fluttered¡° Hum Suddenly, the bronze man holding the big flag trembled slightly and made a sound of empty chirping¡° Hum¡° Hum¡° Hum! " It seemed that the sound of the empty sound would infect other bronze people. Soon, millions of bronze people trembled together¡° What is this They were surprised----------------- Millions of elves are flying around in the vast sea of silver moon. Flying very fast. However, when the bronze man in the ancient sea trembled, suddenly, millions of Elves were almost in the same shape at the same time. It''s like hearing something¡° Ding Ding Ding Ding Millions of elves, suddenly crazy, flapped their wings and flew to the south of the silver moon sea and the bronze man where the ancient sea was. On an island, Wan''er fairy constantly plays music to attract elves. The Yellow elf is getting closer and closer to Wan''er fairy, and slowly closes his eyes and dances. Wan''er fairy felt that her heart was beating strongly. She reached out her left hand and reached out to the Yellow elf. Her right hand continued to play the piano, almost. I''ve got it! I''ve got my fingertips¡° If I succeed, I''m going to grasp and outline my soul! "¡° Hum As soon as he was about to grasp the outline of his soul, it was like a "buzz" that almost all the Elves were slightly stunned¡° Huh? What''s the sound? " The Yellow elf suddenly opened his eyes¡° Ah! Let me go first, let me go first The Yellow elf suddenly showed the color of ecstasy, and flew towards the South China Sea with one wing¡° what? Don''t run Wan''er fairy faltered and missed. Got the outline of the soul fly away? Not only the Yellow elves, but all the green elves around also flew away quickly, showing the color of ecstasy and shooting towards Yinyue Hainan¡° No, who, who''s bad for me! Ah, asshole Wan''er fairy jumped up in a rage¡° Whew When she picked up the guqin, Wan''er fairy ran after her. Looking at the outline of her soul, she felt her heart was dripping blood. Who on earth? Who? Wan''er fairy wants to cry without tears!

 Chapter 212

    "Stop, don''t run!" Wan''er fairy cried eagerly!

    Take out the boat, Wan''er fairy driving the boat, chasing the Yellow elf! However, the speed of the elf is too fast, soul body, there is no wind resistance, the speed is faster and faster, faster and faster!

    Wan''er fairy looked anxious.

    The number of all elves is about two million. Now they are migrating wildly, which immediately attracts some people''s attention.

    Many zither players also heard the strange "buzz" and flew away with the elves.

    Silver Moon Island.

    But the old villa leader suddenly gave a little smile: "have you found it? Just find it, silver moon army? Silver moon army left by Mr. silver moon! At the end of my life, I have a chance to see it! I have no regrets in my life

    On the one hand, yunmo instructs the disciples of Yinyue villa to be busy while accompanying the old villa leader.

    "Master, what silver moon army?" Yunmo is curious.

    The old villa leader''s face became more and more gray, and the heaven and man were five bad. His life was near, and his body smelled of filth. However, yunmo didn''t dislike it at all.

    "In the old days, before the reign of emperor Daqian, Mr. Yinyue also made a number of Qin figurines! To guard my silver moon villa The old villager whispered.

    "Qin figurines?" Cloud silent suddenly surprised way.

    The old master nodded.

    "What level of Qin figurines?" The cloud is silent and heavy.

    "Yuanying peak! Millions The old owner said with pride.

    "What? Millions of Qin figurines? Are they all the peak of Yuanying? This, this, this... " Yunmo was surprised.

    "Just like the description, if Yinyue villa is strong, it''s a great treasure, but if Yinyue villa is weak, it can only be a disaster, a disaster!" The old master said with a bitter smile.

    "Master, because of this, my great grandfather decided to move Yinyue villa out of this sea area?" Yunmo was surprised.

    The old master nodded: "yes! They are powerful. Let them take them! Just don''t involve you anymore. Let King LV Yang take it? If something goes wrong, my Yinyue villa will still bring disaster to the fish in the pond. Therefore, I set up a piano conferring conference here. In addition to the people of King LV Yang, there are also officials from the imperial capital. I have done this step. Even if the officials from the imperial capital can''t be found, no wonder I am in Yinyue villa. Now, I don''t have to worry. They found it. Ha ha ha, they found it! "

    Yunmo was silent for a while.

    "Yunmo, do you see it? If you can''t self-improvement, you can only give these powerful people one by one to snatch the things at home. No matter how weak you are, you will lose more. Even in the future, you can''t protect your lover. So, you can''t rely on others, but on yourself. You have Mr. Yinyue''s blood. You have great insight in casting zither. You must cast zither with your heart. I won''t be with you in the future. You must work hard! " Master Zhuang took yunmo''s hand and said gravely.

    "Master, you''ll be fine. You''ll be fine!" Yun Mo''s eyes are red.

    When I was a child, after my parents died, it was the old owner who brought me to the big house. The old owner was the closest person to me. Now the old owner is about to run out of oil. Can you let him die? I have a way, I have a way!

    ------------------

    The bottom of the ancient sea.

    A group of bronze people are making a trill, forming a boundary of sound channels and expanding towards the periphery.

    "Click, click, click!"

    Huge rocks on the sea floor are being crushed to pieces by this high-frequency sound wave.

    "Come on, come on, back up!" Master LiuNian''s face changed.

    "But what about Guhai?" Long Wanqing said anxiously.

    The body of the ancient sea, where the kidney orifices.

    "Boom!"

    Soon, almost all the feedback power of the dragons poured into the kidney orifice, turned into water blue energy, and condensed into a blue Zhenyuan sphere. In the Zhenyuan sphere, a blue ice dragon''s virtual shadow swam slowly. True dragon golden elixir!

    "Hum!"

    Led by LAN long, Shui Xing Zhen Yuan circulates in the meridians. The soul mother Zhenyuan in Dantian, led by Zilong, also circulates in the meridians. The two forces are distinct and incompatible, just like water and oil mixed together, but they are still separated.

    Two streams of energy circulate in the body, and the power seems to rise countless times in an instant.

    "Jindanjing, the third level?" As soon as Gu Hai''s eyes brightened, he opened them.

    "Emperor, get out of here!"

    "Guhai, come on, you finally wake up!" Long Wanqing grabs Guhai and retreats to the rear.

    Buzz!

    The sound wave vibrates and comes towards the ancient sea. The stones at the foot of the ancient sea are crushed rapidly.

    Gu Hai''s face changed and he immediately retreated.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Qin figurines, Qin figurines!" Master LiuNian''s face sank.

    "Qin figurines? What are the Qin figurines? " As Gu Hai retreated, he was surprised.

    "The Qin figurines are war puppets, killing machines, controlling the Qin Figurine war with the Qin sound? These Qin figurines are invulnerable and made of bronze? I don''t know the strength! " Master LiuNian worried.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    The bronze man was trembling.

    Suddenly, a blue light came from the distance.

    "The elf? Green Elf Long Wanqing stares.

    "Hoo

    But I saw that the elf suddenly shot into a bronze body, flashed past and entered the interior.

    "Hum!"

    The bronze man''s eyes suddenly glowed red, and then twisted his neck.

    "It''s moving. It''s moving? Are you alive? " Long Wanqing was surprised.

    "Yes, it''s alive. This is the body. The elf has found the body and can live longer!" Said master LiuNian.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew¡° Whew

    From a distance, the blue light bursts down and rushes into the Qin figurines.

    Gu Hai''s eyes are slightly narrowed. What is this? These Qin figurines attract elves here?

    "Hoo

    Gu Hai turned his head and went straight to his big formation. He rushed into his big formation with the fastest speed.

    At the same time, on the sea where the ancient sea is located, some monks around them suddenly stare big eyes.

    See a small elf from the distance from the shooting, like a meteor shower general, fall to the ancient sea array, rushed to the sea below.

    "What? What is this Sima flew up into the sky and looked at the vision in surprise.

    "My Lord, it must be the big formation. There''s a buzzing sound coming from under the big formation, which attracts the elves!"

    "A lot of elves, more and more elves. Are all the elves in yinyuehai attracted?"

    "What happened under the big formation?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The crowd screamed.

    "Whew, stop, stop, you''re mine!" In the distance came the eager cry of Wan''er fairy.

    "Wan''er fairy?" Many people are curious to see the past.

    But see Wan''er fairy is chasing a yellow streamer.

    "What''s that? The soul? " Sima Changkong''s face changed.

    However, the Yellow streamer was so fast that Sima Changkong had no time to stop it, so he rushed into the ancient sea array and went to the deep sea.

    The soul body can pass through the entity, and naturally it can pass through the array. The Yellow elves feel the voice of the bronze man and see the ancient sea array, but they don''t pay attention to it and want to penetrate it instantly.

    I''ve just entered the battle.

    "Pa!"

    Suddenly, the Yellow elf stopped. What''s the matter with the ELF''s eyes?

    But I saw that I was held in a person''s hand.

    But Guhai, Guhai holds the Yellow elf in one hand.

    Just now when I saw the elves coming together, I knew that the opportunity was coming. I rushed into the big formation and waited. As expected, I saw a yellow light coming. I didn''t hesitate to use the array to appear in the place where the yellow light passed. Gu Hai caught the Yellow elves.

    "The soul? So easy to get? " Gu Hai stares blankly.

    Speaking of it, Guhai really didn''t expect to catch it. He said that it was deceitful. He had no chance to find the Yellow elf, so he didn''t report his fantasy at the beginning. I just came to help Shangguan trace find the snake head.

    But everything is so evil, the soul suddenly flew to his own hands?

    "Let me go, let me go, you villain, let me go!" Outline the soul anxiously called.

    "If you don''t take it from heaven, you will be blamed. Do you think I will let you go? Ha ha ha ha Guhai laughs excitedly at the moment.

    The Yellow spirit looked at Gu Hai with wide eyes, and suddenly opened his mouth and vomited: "vomit, let me go, or I will scold your family!"

    Guhai

    How could Gu Hai have thought that the elf would spit? And curse? You can''t catch the wrong one, can you? Is this really a description of the soul?

    "Little boy, do you know who I am? Let me go, I can spare you, otherwise, I want you to look good, vomit! " The Yellow elf spat again.

    "Spit, spit, spit, spit...!"

    Gu Hai''s face was dark.

    Last time on Yinyue Island, the elf didn''t have such a rogue. How did it suddenly change?

    "Whew, whew, whew...!"

    The blue streamers came into the bronze man''s body, and the elves from the four sides of the silver moon sea rushed into the bronze man''s body quickly, and the bronze man seemed to come back to life one by one.

    "Guawazi, please let me go! No, almost no! " The Yellow elf showed an expression of despair.

    "It''s over, it''s over. I''ve been responsible for you in my whole life. Biesun, let me go! Wu Wu, I curse you, curse you to have no son * * " The Yellow elf is abusing Gu Hai.

    Gu Hai''s face was very blue. Is this product, this product, a description of the soul--------- Silver Moon Island¡° Villa master, do you think the Elves will be attracted by the bronze people, and they will also go? " Yunmo is curious¡° The soul? It should be, but I don''t know what it''s like now! ha-ha! Those who have been outlined should have a headache then! " The old master said with a smile¡° oh What do you mean¡° It''s Mr. Yin Yue''s best work to outline his soul. His mind is as ethereal as a piece of white paper, but it''s also a huge sponge. His listening range is so wide that the sea array can''t stop his listening. I think he can hear everyone''s voice in the nearby Yin Yue city. In these two days, his character will be shaped. What''s his character like, From what he heard, all the voices of the speaker, are its tutors The old master said with a smile¡° Huh? Character shaping? What do you mean, the souls of the previous Tianji instruments are not shaped by themselves? " Yunmo said blankly¡° Of course not. The souls of those Tianji instruments are not so free. After two days, when they are handed over to someone, that person will mold his character and thought while refining. However, to outline the soul is to mold himself, not from the owner, but from all the voices he hears. Hahaha, now, I don''t know what''s going on! " The old master said with a smile. Yunmo

 Chapter 213

    "I''ll go! Brother, please, let me go. There are not many Qin figurines. They will be robbed immediately! You''re my uncle, OK? " The Yellow elves finally softened.

    Nagging for a long time, Guhai has been completely at a loss.

    This product is definitely not a description of the soul. It''s a hooligan, a rogue, a soft bone and a double face! Will the goods represent the soul?

    The outside world.

    At the moment, more and more elves come from all directions and rush towards the bronze man. Along with the bronze man, there are countless practitioners to catch up, a large number of zither players rushed to the nearby.

    Wan''er fairy felt that her previous good temper would be polished clean.

    "Impossible, whose way? Whose Qin Dao is so powerful that I''m going to catch and outline my soul. I''m attracted to him and run away?

    What''s the sound? Can buzzing attract elves?

    I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, I''m not willing!

    Who is it? Who is it? "

    The flying boat is carrying Wan''er in rapid flight.

    From a distance, I saw that the Yellow elves suddenly entered the ancient sea array. Although it was seen that it was the array, Wan''er fairy was so anxious that she didn''t care.

    "Hoo

    Wan''er fairy flies into the boat quickly.

    As soon as you enter it, you suddenly enter a huge cloud area.

    "Well?"

    As soon as Wan''er fairy''s face changed, she thought of her impulse.

    Looking around, I just saw the ancient sea in the distance.

    And at the moment, Gu Haizheng looked at the right hand holding.

    On Gu Hai''s right hand, he is holding the soul he almost caught.

    "You again?" Wan''er fairy''s eyes glared and cried angrily.

    "Well?" Gu Hai turns his head to see Wan''er fairy.

    "How is it in your hands, how is it in your hands?" Wan''er fairy is going crazy.

    As for other players, no matter who catches and tells their soul, they can bear it. But why is this liar? He has no artistic conception of Qin Dao. How can he catch him? I''m so good. Why didn''t I catch it?

    It''s not fair!

    "Oh? Is it Wan''er fairy Ancient sea light way.

    "I ask you, how is the soul in your hands? What''s in your hands? " Wan''er fairy cried, staring.

    "I caught it Gu Hai is at a loss.

    Is it necessary to have such a big fire?

    "Impossible, impossible, how can you catch it? How did you catch it? " Wan''er fairy is going to despair.

    "By hand!" Gu Hai doubts.

    Wan''er Fairy

    I didn''t catch Qin Dao, but you didn''t catch Qin Dao? Are you kidding me?

    But that''s what happened. Guhai caught it, really did.

    A big depression straight to the heart and brain, Wan''er fairy felt that she was going to vomit blood again, but this time it was by Gu Haiqi.

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo

    Another wave of elves went straight to the bottom of the sea.

    Wan''er fairy forced herself to calm down and have a look.

    "No, no, what attracts the soul? Are you taking advantage of it? " Cried the fairy Wan''er.

    "Hoo¡° Hoo¡° Hoo

    Long Wanqing, master LiuNian and Shangguan trace suddenly burst into the array from below.

    "Emperor, it''s not good. Quick, those bronze men are rioting!" Shangguan scar said anxiously.

    "Well?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    With a flick of the big sleeve, you can see the situation on the bottom of the sea from the big array.

    But he was a bronze man, with a ferocious face, charging straight at the big array.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the bronze man broke into the array and looked at the direction of the ancient sea. At the bottom of the sea, ten more bronze men are about to rush up.

    "Well? No good

    Gu Hai''s face changed and he waved his hand.

    "Wow!"

    All of a sudden, the big array turned slightly, and ten more bronze men, instead of breaking in this time, were blocked.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom! Boom

    Ten bronze men bumped into the array, one by one with anxious faces, and began to bombard the array with all their strength.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "

    Ten bronze men quickly attacked the battle array, but the bronze men who entered the battle array rushed towards the ancient sea in an instant.

    "Eh?" Wan''er fairy was slightly shocked: "Qin figurines?"

    "I''ll do it!" LiuNian master a shout: "Nine Star Lianzhu!"

    The nine Buddhist beads suddenly turned into stars again and ran into the bronze man.

    "Roar!"

    The bronze man roared, stretched out his fist, and hit him fiercely.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    The bronze man only stepped back a little bit and knocked open nine Buddhist beads.

    Master LiuNian''s face changed: "what? Yuan Ying''s top Qin Figurine

    "Roar!" The bronze man came again.

    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world!" Suddenly, a cloud beast rushed out of the array.

    Xiang Yu''s Halberd of Fang Tian''s painting slashes the bronze man.

    "Roar!"

    The bronze man roared and held out his right fist.

    "Boom! Click

    Huge impact, a lot of sparks.

    A white mark appeared on the bronze man''s arm, but it blocked the halberd painted by Fang Tian. The two forces are deadlocked.

    "One more!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world!"

    Suddenly, another Xiang Yuyun beast appeared, and another Fang Tianhua halberd was cut off.

    "Boom!"

    The bronze man''s left arm met him. Again, there is a stalemate.

    However, at the moment, the two cloud beasts Xiang Yu finally suppressed the bronze man. The bronze man was bent down, but could not be unfolded.

    "Roar, roar!"

    The bronze man roared and stared at Guhai. To be exact, it''s staring at Gu Hai''s sketching soul.

    "This bronze man, invulnerable, so strong?" Long Wanqing''s face changed.

    Although controlled, Gu Hai knew that the great array was consuming the spirit stone crazily to suppress the bronze man.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    The bronze people outside gathered more and more, and in a twinkling of an eye, there were hundreds of them, pounding the big array crazily.

    Big array of a tremble a tremble, see the ancient sea a line all face a change.

    At the moment, in the eyes of Sima Changkong and others, the sea area is not so calm.

    A loud sound came out, and the sea was setting off waves all over the world.

    "Boom!"

    As the tsunami surged into the sky and the sea surged, countless practitioners who wanted to rush forward stopped with their faces changed.

    "What''s the matter? What''s going on here? Why do so many elves rush here? "

    "I saw the fairy Wan''er before. The fairy chased her soul into the battle!"

    "Has the enchantress been given a description of her soul?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of practitioners were also anxious.

    In the great battle.

    Around the ancient sea is also a general violent shock.

    Hundreds of bronze men have now turned into tens of thousands of bronze men. The power of pounding the great array makes Gu Hai and others feel cold.

    "What''s the matter? It seems that all these bronze people are aiming at you? " Long Wanqing looks at the ancient sea.

    Suddenly, long Wanqing saw Gu Hai''s soul.

    "For this little thing? The soul? " Long Wanqing was surprised.

    Gu Hai stares at the outline of his soul, and the Yellow ELF''s face is like earth color at the moment.

    "It''s over, it''s over, these little things, they''re going to eat me!" Said the Yellow elf in horror.

    "Pa!"

    Gu Hai slapped his right hand and patted his fingers on his head.

    "Who are you? Talk well. What''s the matter? " The ancient sea is cold.

    After understanding the character of the Yellow elf, Gu Hai is not polite to him. These two skin faces should be tough on him.

    "It''s all the Qin figurines here. It''s all the Qin figurines here. In the past, I was the biggest among all the elves. They were stupid. They didn''t have intelligence. Damn it, wherever I went, they gave way one after another. I''ll hit whoever I want. Now it''s over. They''ve got the body. They''re the eldest now. Wuwu, if I got a body just now, I''m not afraid!" The Yellow elf swears.

    "They want you?" Guhai frowned.

    "If they want to eat me, they will have everything, and they can live for a long time. They can stick to this state for two months at most. If they eat me, they can live. It''s over. How many Qin figurines are there?" The Yellow elf looks at the ancient sea.

    "A million!" The ancient sea sank.

    "A million? But there are two million green elves, not enough points! It''s over. Millions of Qin figurines chasing me? Let me die, my God! Which son of a bitch made so many Qin figurines? " Said the Yellow elf in despair.

    "That son of a bitch created you, too!" There is no language in the ancient sea.

    "Eh? When I didn''t say that before! " The Yellow ELF''s face was stiff.

    "Boom!"

    About 400000 bronze men began to attack Da''an. Da''an shook suddenly. It seemed that it would not last long.

    "What to do, what to do!" Said the Yellow elf in despair.

    "Are you not the soul body? They all have entities. Can''t they catch you? " Long Wanqing doubts.

    "We can catch them, because they are Qin figurines. Qin figurines can catch us!" Said the Yellow elf anxiously.

    Long Wanqing and others look at the ancient sea¡° Boom, boom, boom...! " There are more and more bronze men, and it is more and more difficult for Da Zhen to resist. Guhai is anxious. But in the distance, Sima Changkong and others were shocked to see the tsunami as high as 100 feet around¡° There''s a bronze man pounding at the bottom of the sea It was reported to Sima Changkong¡° Da Chen? It''s a powerful array. At this level, can it be stopped? City guard, but that''s it? Are you sure Guhai was set up in one day Sima Changkong exclaimed¡° Yes¡° Talent, how many means does the ancient sea need? " Sima Changkong''s eyes became brighter and brighter. In the great array. Long Wanqing and master LiuNian took out a flying boat again¡° Gu Hai, do you really want to do this Long Wanqing worried¡° Yes, God will send the outline of the soul to me. Why don''t I try? I''ll fly your boat to escape. You follow master LiuNian. Those bronze people won''t care about you! " Said Gu Hai¡° We''re fine, just...! "¡° Don''t worry, I know how to choose when I have to! " Gu Hai nodded¡° Choice? Don''t, big brother, you are my big brother, don''t give up on me, you give up on me, I''m finished! I''ll sing to you later. " Outline the soul, looking forward to the ancient sea. In exchange for a look of disgust Gu Hai¡° Boom It''s shaking wildly. It''s about to break¡° Remember, find Lord he again. Maybe there will be a turn for the better this time! " Guhai explained¡° Well The crowd answered. Master LiuNian, with Shangguan scar and long Wanqing, boarded the flying boat and rushed out in an instant. Not far away, Wan''er fairy also rushed out in her unwilling eyes, leaving Gu Hai standing on the white cloud flying boat of long Wanqing¡° Roar Outside, suddenly came a roar of bronze people¡° Boom The great array arranged by the ancient sea was smashed and opened. Huge impact, the impact of the surrounding sea set off 200 feet of super waves. In the body protection of countless practitioners¡° Whew At the moment of the burst of the array, Gu Hai, driving a flying boat, rushed out of the sea and up into the sky.

 Chapter 214

    "Boom!"

    The bronze man''s attack caused huge waves in the whole sea area.

    All the practitioners who came from all directions were frightened. They watched from a distance and did not dare to approach.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew

    Suddenly, two flying boats rushed out of the big array in the center of the waves.

    It''s the flying boat of master LiuNian and fairy Wan''er.

    "Whew!"

    The two flying boats quickly left the array and flew towards the crowd in the distance.

    "Is that Wan''er fairy?"

    "The witch? Wasn''t she the one who chased the soul before? "

    "Isn''t her way of playing the piano powerful? Did you catch the soul? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners look at Wan''er, looking forward to the conversation.

    There is too much noise around, and the monks talk very loud. Naturally into the ears of Wan''er fairy.

    "Hum!" Wan''er fairy gave a gloomy cold hum.

    "Boom!"

    At this time, the distant big bang and open, endless sea once again a big explosion, the sky.

    "Whew!"

    Another boat rushed out in an instant.

    It''s the ancient sea. The ancient sea controls the flying boat with one hand and holds the Yellow elf with big eyes with the other.

    "Look, it''s Guhai, master Guhai!"

    "It''s really the ancient master. In the hands of the ancient master, is that a description of the soul?"

    "Was it taken by the ancient master?"

    "The artistic conception of the ancient master Qin is really powerful!"

    "Do you still want to compare with master Gu? Dream

    "Yes, the ancient master''s artistic conception of Qin Tao is not comparable to that of the enchantress. It''s ridiculous that the enchantress still wants to obstruct it by means of indecency."

    "In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are jokes. It''s no use making them up. Master Gu is more powerful than him, that''s why he''s so powerful!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners are surely reproving.

    The fire that Wan''er fairy just pressed down exploded again.

    "Guhai, you liar, I''m not finished with you!" Wan''er fairy screamed more wrongly.

    But at the moment, the ancient sea is far away.

    Yellow elf in hand. Flying fast.

    Yellow elf staring at the distance: "my darling, fly, fly, my life is very valuable, hurry up, hurry up!"

    "Shut up Gu Hai''s face was black and he said in a cold voice.

    "Boom!"

    But see, from the bottom of the sea, suddenly from the sky, a bronze figure, like a shell, together toward the ancient sea boat shot.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew¡° Whew

    Million shells, bombing the ancient sea flying boat?

    At that moment, all the practitioners in the conversation just now were wide eyed.

    "What is that? "Qin figurines?"

    "Bronze Qin figurines?"

    "So fast?"

    "Are you kidding? Is this the top Qin Figurine in yuanyingjing?"

    "Well, there are hundreds of thousands of them? No, millions? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless zither players suddenly screamed. It''s all the same. I''ve heard about the Qin figurines.

    Such a large number naturally made everyone show the color of horror.

    "Boom!"

    Millions of people are chasing the ancient sea.

    In the past, they were just elves, only the size of their thumbs. Now, they are all human figures, with ferocious faces and bronze swords in their hands.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew

    Gu Haizong is driving a flying boat, and the speed is only a little faster, but there are millions of bronze people.

    Straight line flight, the ancient sea can slowly open the distance, but this silver moon sea is a sea border.

    Before long, the ancient sea was on the edge of the border.

    "Break it for me!"

    The seal of the Heavenly God came down.

    "Boom!"

    Big array suddenly a shudder, but, did not break open.

    "What?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    Tianzhen Shenxi, this is my strongest power now. How can I not earn Kaifeng sea border?

    Although the sea barrier has been a shake, but, after all, did not break. Maybe a few more times, we can break it, but the bronze man has come near recently.

    "Go As soon as Gu Hai''s face changed, he put away the seal of the Heavenly God and manipulated the flying boat to leave.

    "Whew!"

    The boat left and hundreds of bronze men arrived.

    "Boom, boom, boom..."

    Hundreds of bronze men pounded on the border of Fenghai, which trembled slightly. Turning his head, the bronze man chased the ancient sea again.

    Silver moon on the sea.

    Gu Hai is flying in the air. Looking at it, there are bronze men everywhere. They are invulnerable, fast and fierce.

    The flying boat shuttled through the gap of the bronze people.

    At the moment, looking at the dense bronze people in front of him, he was also dumbfounded.

    "No, don''t go there. It''s full of bronze people. Ah, ah, I''m going to be killed by you, mom and dad. Help, eh? I don''t seem to have parents? I learned from them. It''s easy! God, I don''t even have parents! Who''s going to save me? There''s no one to shout! How miserable I am In the cry of terror.

    "Shut up Gu Hai roared with a headache.

    The Yellow elves are still shouting.

    The ancient sea was ferocious, and the flying boat was driven to collide with a large number of bronze men. There was no choice but to collide with them. They were surrounded in all directions.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the boat hit 15 bronze men and flew out from the cracks of large bronze men.

    "Hit the motherfucker, OK, get out!" The Yellow elf suddenly exclaimed excitedly.

    "Hoo

    The flying boat of the ancient sea is flying again in the silver moon sea.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew¡° Whew

    A group of bronze men kept on following.

    Gu Hai is laughing bitterly while avoiding the bronze man. In this scene, how can it feel like a big wave of fighters are chasing him?

    It''s not a big wave. It''s a million fighters chasing themselves. How long can you hold on?

    Flying to Silvermoon island.

    There are nearly a thousand bronze people on Yinyue island. Seeing the flying boat coming, they rush up.

    "Whew!"

    The flying boat of the ancient sea flies past quickly.

    A large area and fierce pursuit battle was staged over the silver moon sea.

    Almost all the practitioners looked up at the sky. Including a group of zither players.

    "Is that the ancient master? It''s so fierce. I would have been weak if I had been chased by this bronze monster! "

    "The bronze man is very powerful. I saw the ancient master fly to the side of an island. The bronze man blew the island with one blow?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners don''t know how to worry about Gu Hai, but they are still envious of Gu Hai. Maybe they don''t know what psychology they have. They only know the scene in front of them, maybe once in a lifetime.

    On the flying boat of master LiuNian.

    Long Wanqing bit his lips, worried.

    "Master, is there any way to help Gu Hai?" Long Wanqing said anxiously.

    Master LiuNian shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "no way, Gu Hai, if he can save himself, let go of outlining his soul!"

    Long Wanqing is still worried.

    "Lord, I think it''s reasonable what Gu Hai said earlier. Now the bronze man is exposed. Maybe Lord he will not hide it any more. Let''s go to Lord he quickly!" Cried master LiuNian.

    "Well!" Long Wanqing nodded.

    ----------

    Silver moon sea on an island.

    He Shikang, looking at the bronze man in the sky, is also a staggering man.

    "Ha ha ha, bronze man? Liberated by the ancient sea? It seems that I can''t hide it. I can''t hide it. Ha ha ha ha He Shikang''s eyes, with a bitter despair.

    -----------

    At the place where the bronze man exploded, the water had been churning for a long time, and now it had been calmed down a lot, and pinxing three islands were exposed again.

    "My Lord, there are also ancient Haibu''s small array, in which there are 6000 soldiers who have been granted cultivation?" Suddenly someone called.

    Sima Changkong flew past with a large number of people in grey.

    "Blockade this sea area, forbid other people to come in, if necessary, show identity token!" Cried Sima Changkong.

    "Yes

    Before, six thousand soldiers on the island were released.

    "Give me a trial!" Sima looked at the six thousand soldiers coldly.

    "We said, don''t try it. It''s the Lord of the city. It''s he Shikang, the Lord of the city!" Cried one of the soldiers.

    Obviously, he thought that he Shikang had sent Gu hai to kill people.

    "I said, for me, there is a giant dragon on the bottom of the sea, the guilty dragon!"

    "I said, I said, I am innocent, cheated by he Shikang!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A group of soldiers scrambled to tell Sima Changkong what they knew.

    Sima Changkong looked at the crowd blankly. Before the investigation, it was extremely difficult. Now, how could it be so smooth¡° You then interrogate me, take notes for me, sum up and give me the results! Let''s go to the bottom of the sea with me Sima said in a deep voice¡° Yes-------------------- Silver Moon Island. Looking at the bronze people all over the sky, the old villa owner also showed a smile: "good, good Qin figurines, good, Mr. Yinyue, your Qin figurines are very powerful, and your disciples are incompetent. Yinyue villa is not well managed. It''s a shame for you!" With these words, the old villa leader was already in a state of depression. His eyelids drooped for a moment, and he was about to die. On one side, yunmo''s face changed¡° Are you all ready? Hurry up Yunmo shouts to the people around the island. In the four directions, all the disciples of Yinyue villa looked excited and said, "young villa master, we are all well, waiting for your order!" As soon as yunmo''s face was silent, all the disciples of the villa looked at yunmo¡° Ladies and gentlemen, today, I''m going to do something against the rules of the villa. After today, my silver moon villa may be despised by the world, but I must do it. Today, I''ve done it, which may be despised by the world, but I don''t regret it! If I don''t do it today, I''ll regret it all my life. If you don''t want to do it with me, leave immediately. I don''t blame you! " Yunmo deep suction airway¡° In order to save the old villa leader, I''m not afraid of any names! "¡° My life is saved by the old villa master. If I can make the old villa master live, what are you afraid of if I swear? "¡° Young master, don''t hesitate. Come on, old master has reached the limit! "¡° We''re not going! " Cried the disciples of the villa. When yunmo looks at the support of the disciples of the villa, there is a kind of firmness in his eyes. Turning his head, yunmo looks around at the silver moon sea, with a trace of ferocity on his face: "master Qin Tao, I''ve offended you!"

 Chapter 215

    Silver moon city! Dongcheng building.

    Mu CHENFENG with two subordinates standing on the tower, overlooking the sea in the distance.

    "I don''t know what happened to the piano Conference!" A subordinate frowned.

    "Helmsman, your decision is wise. Since there''s a dragon in trouble, it''s very dangerous to hold a piano teaching meeting in it. It''s said that the sea barrier has been opened again. It''s hard for people inside to think of it!"

    "Yes, my Lord, although the ancient sea has some abilities, how can it deal with dragons? Now the master is worse than the old master. If you go, just in case... " The subordinate answered.

    Mu CHENFENG looked at the distance and was silent for a while. "I began to regret it!"

    "Eh?"

    "I should have gone in with the master, alas!" The morning breeze sighed.

    -----------

    Silver moon sea.

    Millions of bronze people are desperately chasing the flying boats in the ancient sea. They have surrounded the ancient sea for many times, and escaped several times.

    "This is not good. If it goes on like this, the energy of the flying boat will be exhausted, and I will be tired. The flying boat can''t stand the violent collision for many times!" Gu Hai frowns and flies away.

    Millions of fighters are chasing after us! If we continue to consume it, we will die!

    Into the sea? Don''t laugh. Entering the sea is not as fast as the bronze people. Moreover, Gu Hai also found that these bronze people are not chasing themselves with their eyes, but by induction.

    They can sense where their souls are, so it''s no use trying to hide.

    Set up a defense? Previously, the big array on the island was so strong that it was broken by bronze men. What array was used to defend it?

    If you can''t escape, you may be able to break the sea barrier, but will these bronze men give you time?

    "Well? Closing the sea? I have a way The ancient sea suddenly brightens its eyes.

    "What? What can I do? Do you really have a way? " Outline the soul, staring at the ancient sea, a face of surprise.

    Gu Hai returned a look of disgust.

    "Don''t despise me. I''m good at singing. Do you have a way? Is there a way? What can I do for you? " Outline the soul and excite the way.

    "Shut up, you''re helping!" The ancient sea is cold.

    With the idea, Guhai no longer avoids a group of bronze people.

    Similarly, on the four sides of the island, countless practitioners saw different pictures of the ancient sea.

    "How can Guhai go to the place where there are many bronze people?"

    "Yes, there is no bronze man over there. Why doesn''t he go there?"

    "No, you see, there are more bronze people around the ancient sea!"

    "Yes, is he seeking his own death? It''s like he''s gathering bronze men? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The scene before us made countless practitioners very difficult to understand. Before, Guhai fled everywhere, but now, it is in a position, as if waiting for a group of bronze men to gather.

    There are more and more bronze people.

    Hundreds of thousands in a flash.

    "Go

    Guhai suddenly manipulated the flying boat and rushed to the direction with the most bronze people.

    At that scene, countless practitioners were wide eyed.

    "Are you crazy? My God, you are crazy He also exclaimed, outlining his soul.

    Is this death seeking?

    How can you do that? More and more bronze people, how can they escape?

    "Boom!"

    Sure enough, there were more bronze men in this impact than ever before.

    Before fleeing, at most hit a dozen, and then escaped.

    But this time, it hit 800, and suddenly a lot of damage appeared on the big array on the boat.

    "Boom!"

    Finally broke out, but the big array on the boat lost more than half.

    The speed of the boat dropped a lot.

    "It''s over. What can we do! I''m still very young. I''m only one year old. I don''t want to die! " The soul is in mourning.

    "Shut up Gu Hai said angrily with a black face.

    Whew!

    The boat flies away again.

    However, after the collision just now, all the bronze men were surrounded behind the ancient sea.

    It used to be bronze men all over the sky.

    Now, however, the bronze men are all following behind the ancient sea, forming a dense military array and catching up with each other.

    "What''s this?" Countless practitioners showed a blank color.

    But I saw the boat go straight to the sea.

    "I know, I know, Gu Hai, is he going to break the border with bronze man?"

    "All bronze men together, strike the border together?"

    "Thousands of bronze men hit the border, and the border is only slightly trembling! This time, a million bronze men, are they bound

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners looked at the sky in surprise.

    Sure enough, the flying boats in the ancient sea were not flying fast, and the bronze people caught up with them. In front of them was the border of the sea.

    "Next!"

    With a roar from the ancient sea, the flying boat suddenly reversed and shot to the sea below. However, the strong inertia still made the flying boat rub against the sea barrier.

    The bronze people, too close, did not expect that the boat would fly down, but bumped into the sea barrier.

    A million bronze men, hit it fast.

    It''s like a million meteor shower, bombarding a point in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    "Bang, click, click!"

    Super loud, resounding through the whole silver moon sea. The four seas suddenly rolled up again.

    At the point of impact, there was a hole with a diameter of 1000 feet.

    "Broken, broken!"

    "Look, the flying boat in the ancient sea has gone out!"

    "Is Kaifeng really broken?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners exclaimed, the ancient sea flying boat shot out first and flew to the horizon in a twinkling of an eye.

    "Roar!"

    However, millions of bronze people are still in pursuit, roaring and chasing the ancient sea.

    "I day, elder brother, you are too fierce, I have already guessed, your wisdom infinite, certainly can think of the good method, fortunately I am wise!" Outline the soul and say excitedly.

    "Hoo Guhai is also a long breath.

    "Now what? It''s like you''ve lost your speed? They''re catching up soon? " He told me his soul.

    "When you enter Yinyue City, Yinyue city has a great array to guard the city. I hope you can guard this group of bronze people. Besides, the driving spirit stone in the flying boat is running out, so it must be replenished quickly!" Guhai is delicious.

    "Come with me, I think so too. You are as smart as me!" Outline the soul and excite the way.

    Gu Hai once again gave a look of disgust!

    ------------------

    In the sea of silver moon.

    On an island, Wan''er fairy looked at the big hole on the border of the sea. Her face was ugly: "hum, you''ll be a little smart. What''s so great, big liar!"

    But, just finish saying, Wan Er fairy suddenly facial expression a change: "what? What''s going on? "

    "Hoo

    But see Wan''er fairy body around, suddenly out of a very small thin line, bound up.

    "Click, click, click!"

    Suddenly, Wan''er can''t move now because she is tied up by this thin thread. She curls up.

    "This is, this is, the silk thread that outlines the artistic conception? Old villager? She said to us Wan''er fairy''s face changed.

    Not only Wan''er fairy, but also Sima Changkong, who was on a remote island, had his face changed. A silk thread came out of his body and tied it up.

    "What''s the matter with you, my lord?" Exclaimed a subordinate.

    Sima Changkong''s face changed: "no, it''s yunmo? At the beginning, he wrapped the strings around our 600 zither players by outlining the artistic conception, saying that it was convenient for us to grasp the soul of outlining. Was he premeditated? "

    "Ah? Why did he do that? "

    Sima Changkong''s face suddenly changed: "Oh, yunmo won''t do that against life?"

    Another place, on an island.

    Young master an and Marquis Fang Ming fled in a hurry and hid on the island.

    During this period, the tsunami in the distance, and then the millions of bronze people rushing into the sky, made young master an panic. He cursed the ancient sea in his heart, but there was nothing he could do.

    "Marquis Fang Ming, wake up Young master an looks at Marquis Fang Ming.

    At the moment, the whole body of marquis Fang Ming has already burst out countless blood bubbles. For a while, there is no sound.

    "Hiss, dead?" Young master an''s scalp felt numb.

    When young master an was afraid, suddenly, a string came out of his body and tied him up.

    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? Grandfather, help me Young master an cried out in horror.

    For a moment, all the musicians invited to the piano conference were tied up in an instant except for the ancient sea, which had escaped from the sea.

    "Hum!"

    It seems that there are hundreds of transparent strings connecting all the players from Yinyue island.

    "Bang!"

    The transparent string suddenly tightened.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew¡° Whew

    In an instant, all the players in yinyuehai were pulled by the strings and flew to yinyuedao.

    It''s like a fishing line. All the zither players became big fish. They were yanked by the fishing line and flew to Yinyue island.

    "Ah

    Many zither players started to cry in horror------- Silver Moon Island opened a big formation, fog filled, can not see the inside. One by one, you can see the zither players being pulled back to the square where the body is outlined¡° No, yunmo, what are you doing? "¡° I can''t move, silver moon villa. What are you doing? "¡° Ah, I''m dead! " The practitioners who are constantly pulled back all look at yunmo angrily. At this moment, yunmo presses gouchen''s hand, and gouchen''s hand plays lingxu. A string of zither sounds rings, binding a group of zither masters to come¡° Keke, what are you going to do? " The old villa leader coughs and looks at yunmo angrily. At the moment, the old villager was also tied with a golden string. All around stood a group of disciples of Yinyue villa, all of them showing their determination¡° Villa master, I can''t watch you die. In the book of casting zither, there is an article "Heaven level zither for soul". Here are all the best zither players. Use their bodies to change the soul for the villa master. If they change the body, the villa master will live! " Cloud murmur red eyes way¡° Evil, it''s a taboo skill, it''s a matter of Shoushi''s ability, it''s a matter of injuring nature and reason. Don''t do it. Yunmo, just let me go. Don''t make a big mistake! " The old villa leader cried bitterly.

 Chapter 216

    Silver moon city! East Tower.

    "Look, look, what''s over there?"

    "Bronze army? A million troops? "

    "Is this for the siege?"

    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Silver Moon City East suddenly sounded a flustered voice.

    "Close the gate quickly, close the gate quickly, open the city guard array!" The soldiers in the east of the city roared.

    "Boom!"

    The gate closed and went up. The whole silver moon city, no matter the city wall or the sky, is suddenly shrouded by array after array.

    "Let''s go in, we''re not in town yet!" Exclaimed the people outside the city.

    However, the fierce army in the distance rushed to bring out the cloud rainbow of air explosion, which had already made the city guards show the color of horror.

    In any case, the first priority is to ensure the city.

    Close the gate first, and then see what happens.

    "What''s that? The white cloud flying boat of the hall leader Mu CHENFENG on the tower was surprised.

    However, Guhai is driving a flying boat in front of him, and millions of bronze men are chasing him. It looks like Guhai is attacking a city with a large army.

    "That''s master Gu?" Suddenly someone recognized it.

    "Come on, open the door!" There was a roar from Guhai.

    Guhai roared, and the boat suddenly turned to one side. Millions of bronze people immediately followed the direction and chased Guhai.

    "Not a siege? I''m scared to death

    "Those bronze monsters are chasing the ancient master?"

    "How did master Gu provoke these monsters?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The people all around sighed.

    "Quick, open the gate and let Guhai come in!" The morning breeze suddenly exclaimed.

    "Yes, let the ancient master come in. There''s a big array in the city to resist the bronze monsters!" Many people nodded.

    "No, what if those bronze monsters enter the city and destroy it?" Cried the general.

    "Those monsters didn''t attack the city just now, which doesn''t mean they won''t attack the city later. If I open the gate, I will be ignored by the people in the city!" Another general shook his head.

    "But the ancient sea is dangerous!" Mu CHENFENG stares and shouts.

    "That group of monsters, that speed, the obvious strength of Yuanying realm, a million, once you enter the city, you can raze the whole silver moon city to the ground!" Previously, the soldiers cheered.

    People around frown, but no longer help Gu Hai speak.

    "Son of a bitch, that''s the water helmsman of the first class hall. Open the gate for me!" Mu CHENFENG rushed to the gate with his disciples.

    "Stop them!"

    "Stop me? You forget, in the past, you lost five senses. Who helped you find them back? If it were not for the ancient helmsman, you would be blind and deaf! " Mu CHENFENG roared.

    The soldiers who stepped forward to block frowned.

    "Yes, I''ll take it! Open the door The morning breeze rushes into the gate.

    "Stop, stop!" Roared the general who had previously called.

    "Boom!"

    Mu CHENFENG throws his hand, suddenly hundreds of vines rush out of his sleeve, and in an instant, he throws them on the guards.

    "Ah A large number of soldiers were thrown out.

    "Open the door!" Cried the morning breeze.

    "Yes Yipintang disciples should say.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the east gate opened slowly.

    In the distance, when the ancient sea is surrounded by bronze people, suddenly you can see the gate open.

    "Come in!"

    "Boom!"

    Driving the boat, the ancient sea rushed into the gate.

    "Close the door, close the door, close the door!" The general on the tower exclaimed.

    The bronze man, like a meteor shower, rushed in.

    "Kuang!"

    There was a loud noise, and the people closed the door in a hurry.

    "Hum!"

    The array once again shrouded around.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    The dense bronze man bumps, and the East Tower shakes violently.

    Meteor fall, dangerous and dangerous.

    "Ancient helmsman, what''s the matter? Are they all right Mu CHENFENG is worried.

    Gu Hai has a look at mu CHENFENG. Before, mu CHENFENG quarreled with the general of the garrison on the upper floor of the city, but Gu Hai saw clearly. Moreover, the disciples of the first class hall opened and closed the door. Gu Hai naturally guessed that mu CHENFENG opened the door.

    "Mu helmsman, thank you Guhai said gratefully.

    Although I had some opinions on mu CHENFENG before, Gu Hai was really grateful just now. After all, the boat won''t last long.

    "Where are they, Lord?" Mu CHENFENG is worried.

    "They''re OK!" Guhai laughs.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    At this moment, around the East Tower, millions of bronze people gathered and bombarded the East Tower violently.

    Yuanyingjing can''t break the gate, but it''s not a yuanyingjing. It''s a million, a million yuanyingjing.

    "Boom!"

    Bronze people work together to strike the East Tower and the city wall. There are many bronze people in all directions.

    Under the heavy blows, the whole formation of Yinyue city was a strong shock again and again.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom! Boom

    The whole silver moon city is in the general of a big earthquake. Nearly 100 million people walk out of their houses in horror. Looking to the east of the city, there comes a huge roar. The sky is shaking strongly, as if it is broken at any time.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Countless people were frightened.

    "No, there are cracks in the dongchenglou formation. The garrison formation is about to break!"

    "The crack is getting bigger and bigger. What should we do? What monsters are these?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless soldiers cried out in horror.

    Gu Hai didn''t talk much with mu CHENFENG. Instead, he took out a large number of spirit stones and gave them to Mu CHENFENG: "come on, help me fill the flying boat with spirit stones. Mend the array

    "Good!"

    Mu CHENFENG takes the crowd to add the top-grade spirit stone to Feizhou''s array and the top-grade spirit stone to the power department.

    The ancient sea is a big hall on the flying boat with the outline of the soul.

    A drop of blood is forced out of the fingertips to blend into the soul.

    "What are you doing? No, it''s a blood contract. It''s over, it''s over. How did the person who created me plant a blood contract on me? Sir, don''t integrate into the blood contract. OK? " Outline the soul, look at the ancient sea, look forward to the road.

    "Either I''ll let you go now, or I''ll refine you!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Don''t, don''t, you let me go, I''m finished, but if you want to refine me, I''m finished too!" Outline the soul, look at the ancient sea, pathetic way.

    Gu Hai looks at it coldly.

    "Otherwise, you should join the blood and follow the contract. Don''t erase my thoughts, OK? I like me very much now. I don''t want to be anyone else. " He said with a bitter smile.

    "Can you erase your thoughts and reshape them? If you don''t say it, I don''t know! " Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    Outline the soul, almost depressed vomit blood, stare eyes way: "you didn''t know?"

    I''m talkative, PA! I slapped myself.

    "Why am I so unlucky?" The road of despair.

    "All right!" Gu Hai smiles.

    "Eh? Huh? What did you say? " Outline the soul, suddenly stare big eyes surprise way.

    "You are you, tell me! Although it''s a little annoying, keep yourself Gu Hai smiles.

    "Ah? Really? Great Outline the soul.

    This time, the outline of the soul is no longer excluded, let the ancient sea drop of blood into the brow.

    "Boom!"

    Outside, there was a roar of the garrison.

    Gu Hai quickly walked out of the hall holding the outline of his soul.

    "Guhai, the East Tower is going to be broken!" Mu morning breeze a face worries a way.

    "What''s the matter with Lingshi?"

    "I''ve filled it before. It''s easy. It''s ready!" Mu CHENFENG said.

    "Get out of here, I''ll take these bronze people out of here!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Boom

    With a loud bang, the East Tower exploded and opened. The fighting power of millions of bronze men is too fierce. They are worthy of being war machines. They are invincible in the battlefield!

    Hoo long!

    Millions of bronze people are chasing the ancient sea.

    The ancient sea flying boat is suddenly shooting towards the south of the city.

    Flying high, millions of bronze people keep up.

    Along the way, countless people in the city saw these bronze men, one by one shocked.

    "Is that the ancient master?"

    "This is from the sea of silver moon?"

    "What happened to yinyuehai?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the eyes of countless people, the boat has reached the south gate.

    "Open the door!" Guhai yelled.

    "Kuang!"

    The door burst open.

    Whoo!

    The ancient sea flying boat shot out in an instant.

    Boom!

    A million bronze men flew out quickly.

    Guhai left with these evils.

    Left a pile of ruins in the east of the city, and the faces of the city guards in mourning. The towers are gone? Mu CHENFENG stood in the ruins, showing a rare smile. In the city, on a floating island. Mo Yike has been paying close attention to the east of the city since he got the news. Gu Hai flies a boat and flies away with millions of bronze people. Mo Yike is always watching¡° Ancient sea Mo Yike frowned. Behind him stood manager Jiang Tianyi¡° Mr. Mo, isn''t this the frozen Qin Figurine? " Jiang Tianyi was surprised¡° We tried a lot of ways to untie the ice, but we were untied by the ancient sea? Oh, this ancient sea is more mysterious than I imagined. Let''s send someone to Qiandao sea to inquire. When will you come back? " Ink also guest sink a way¡° Someone has been sent to the ancient sea. Hurry up. It should not be long before news of the ancient sea comes. However, Mr. Mo, shouldn''t you be angry that this million bronze people were released by the ancient sea? " Jiang Tianyi was surprised¡° Angry? Why am I angry? It''s too late for me to be happy? What a powerful silver moon army. It''s invincible. How long did it take to break the city just now? " Mo Yike laughs¡° Half a fragrant time¡° Yes, half a pillar of incense time. If it is used by the Lord on the battlefield, it will be a peerless weapon! " Mo Yike laughs¡° However, this bronze man is no longer in our hands! Once exposed, isn''t it... " Jiang Tianyi frowned¡° As long as it''s above the boundary of Yingzhou, it''s Wang Ye''s! " Mo Yike laughs¡° Eh? "------------ The flying boat array supplemented the spirit stone, the speed recovered at the beginning, and soon pulled a group of bronze men out of a distance. The ancient sea drives the flying boat, once again rushes to seal the sea boundary. Find the big hole that was broken earlier¡° Whew A million troops followed. Guhai grabs the soul that has been refined with blood and rushes towards Yinyue island.

 Chapter 217

    Beyond Silver Moon Island!

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    A series of roars, but a cloud formation envelops Yinyue Island, and outside Yinyue Island, there are a large number of practitioners impacting on the formation.

    "Asshole, yunmo, you are crazy. Let my young master go!"

    "Disciples of Yinyue villa, listen, you dare to hurt my Lord. You wait to destroy the villa!"

    "Open up, open up, release my martial uncle!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    All the practitioners who attacked the array were ferocious and anxious.

    Many of the 600 people who got the qualification papers for the piano conference were not unknown. They came to the conference alone, but some of their servants and disciples stayed outside Yinyue island all the time.

    Originally, everything was as usual, depending on their abilities, but who would have thought that a group of zither players would be schemed by Yinyue villa?

    The reputation of Yinyue villa has been handed down for many years. It has never been done before. Who can prevent it?

    The practitioners try their best to break the array, but is the array so easy to break? They were constantly abusing in their anxiety.

    Yinyue island. On the big lawn square.

    A group of disciples of Yinyue villa stood on the outside, with a flash of determination in their eyes.

    More than 500 zither players, now tied to the lawn by the strings describing the artistic conception, stare at yunmo who manipulates the body.

    "Yunmo, don''t do it, don''t do it, please!" The old master said bitterly.

    "Master, you have taught me before that people can face any difficulties when they are alive! When people die, there is nothing! Villa master, most of our disciples were picked up by you. Yunmo was raised by the villa master. We can''t watch you die. Even if we scold you, we have to work hard for you. Villa master, you have exhausted your life. Please let yunmo be presumptuous! " Cloud silent face dew firm way.

    "Ding!"

    I''ll give you a description of lingxu.

    "Buzzing, buzzing"! "

    Under a series of tremors, the body of the old villa leader suddenly fell down. However, a white light suddenly appeared on the surface of the main body of the old villa. In the light, three shadows could be seen.

    "Three spirits?" Not far away Shangguan scar''s face changed.

    "Stripping three spirits? Yunmo, he separated the three spirits of the old villa leader. Is he going to change his body? " Master LiuNian''s face changed.

    Yunmo turned to look at everyone on the lawn.

    "Master, there are more than 500 bodies here. One of them will suit you!" Cloud silent face dew firm way.

    When he saw master an, he cried out in horror: "you dare, you dare, you dare, my grandfather will destroy your silver moon villa. If you dare to move me, none of you will come to a good end!"

    Yunmo took a cold look at master an and said with a sneer, "in order to let the old villa master live, I can not have Yinyue villa. After today, there will be no Yinyue villa in the world. Does your grandfather still want to take revenge on us? He doesn''t even know where we are! "

    "Ah?" Young master an''s face changed.

    "But don''t worry, master an, your playing skills are too weak. I won''t choose you unless I have to!" There is a dislike in yunmo''s eyes.

    Young master an

    Looking at yunmo''s disgusting expression, master an didn''t know whether to be angry or happy.

    One by one, the players watched it.

    Suddenly, yunmo''s eyes fall on Sima Changkong.

    "Well?" Sima Changkong raised his eyebrows.

    "Mr. Sima, the villa master told me earlier that there are three most powerful zither players here, namely Gu Hai, Mr. Sima and Wan''er fairy. Gu Hai left Yinyue Hai and outlined the artistic conception. The control range is limited, so he ran away. Wan''er fairy is a girl, so you have to come first!" Yunmo said solemnly.

    "Bold, do you know the identity of master Sima?"

    "Son of a bitch, yunmo, how dare you hurt the official of the imperial court?"

    "My Lord is..."

    All of a sudden, a group of Sima Changkong''s subordinates called out among the zither players.

    "I know who Sima Changkong is!" Yunmo suddenly gave a cold drink.

    All of a sudden a suffocation!

    "Sima Changkong, the new generation leader of Sima family? Bring the imperial edict to yinyuecheng for investigation? I know, I know all about it Yunmo sneers.

    "You know, you''re going to take my body?" Sima looks at yunmo coldly.

    "Lord Sima, you can think of me as a madman. I''m already mad. I don''t care so much. I''ve offended you!" Cloud silent cold voice way.

    "Ding Ding Ding!"

    The sound of the zither goes straight to Sima.

    "Ah

    Sima Changkong suddenly trembled and his head roared.

    "Hum!"

    The three spirits of the old villa leader were suddenly pulled and rushed into Sima Changkong''s body, as if they were going to attach themselves to Sima Changkong.

    "Ah, ah, ah!" Sima Changkong suddenly convulsed.

    The scene of convulsions, watching a group of zither players are showing the color of panic and despair.

    "My Lord!" A group of subordinates exclaimed.

    However, at the moment, they are all tied up. They are not afraid to move at all. They are all greedy. If they were tied up at the beginning of junior high school, they would still be able to break free. But now, with the coming of a few days, the outline of artistic conception has entered the soul. I can''t get rid of it.

    "Puff, puff, puff!"

    The marshal spewed out a stream of white foam. The eyes rolled.

    "Hoo

    Sima Changkong''s three spirits trembled slightly, vaguely to be squeezed out of his body.

    The three spirits of the old villa leader were placed in it. They were placed several times, but they didn''t succeed.

    "If it goes on like this, even if Sima Changkong insists on it, his three spirits will be hurt more or less?" Not far away master LiuNian looks ugly.

    But there was nothing they could do.

    In this way, the Qin sound has impacted the three spirits of Sima Changkong for a long time, and the three spirits of Sima Changkong have been confused. However, it seems that there is a force, always dragging three souls can not leave the body.

    "Well? Do you have a magic weapon to guard the soul? " Yunmo''s face changed.

    "Young villa master, you can''t move forward any more, otherwise, the three souls of the villa master will also be hurt!" Cried a villa disciple.

    Yunmo ordered a little.

    "Ding!"

    "Hoo

    The three spirits of the old villa leader immediately flew out, and the three spirits of Sima Changkong quickly returned to their original position.

    "Pa!"

    Sima Changkong fell to the ground, his eyes narrowed and looked at xiangyunmo. At the moment, he seemed exhausted and had no energy. At the moment, his body was still twitching, as if he had hurt his mind.

    "Hiss!"

    All the players around are sucking cold air.

    "Silver moon villa, it''s natural not to go against the law!" A group of zither players were frightened.

    Yunmo doesn''t care, but suddenly turns to see Waner fairy.

    "What do you think I''m doing? I''m a woman Wan''er fairy exclaimed.

    Sima Changkong has a magic weapon to guard the soul, but Wan''er fairy doesn''t.

    "The woman is the woman. Later, the master of the village will accept the loss, and then he will look for a new body again." Cloud silent voice way.

    "No, no, you don''t know who my master is? The master of the old villa was defeated by my master. My master asked me to go north to practice with him. He knows my master. Dare you, dare you, my master won''t let you go! " Wan''er fairy exclaimed.

    "Ding Ding Ding......!"

    The sound of the piano has been played.

    A shock of artistic conception, straight to Wan''er fairy.

    "Boom!"

    It''s like a sledgehammer on your head.

    "Master, help me, help me, master!" Wan''er fairy suddenly burst into tears.

    The pride of the past, has been broken, now like a little girl, in the poor cry.

    But now, Yinyue island is like hell. Countless practitioners from outside can''t get into the big array. The disciples of Yinyue villa inside are like demons. It''s tormenting them.

    "Master, who will help me, ah, ah!" Wan''er fairy cried.

    The three spirits of the old villa leader have been moved to the front of the Wan''er fairy. It seems that the Wan''er fairy is about to be robbed.

    In this moment.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, there was a huge sound, and the array of silver moon island burst open. Silver Moon Island is also a burst of shaking.

    "What?" Yunmo''s face changed and he looked up at the sky.

    The formation of Yinyue island is not inferior to that of Fenghai border. The peak of Yuanying kingdom can''t be broken. How can it be broken?

    "Boom!"

    For a time, countless bronze men came down from the sky and impacted on all sides of the island.

    All the peaks on the island collapsed in a flash.

    Millions of bronze men smashed into the earth, leaving huge holes.

    "It''s the ancient sea!" Longwanqing suddenly face a joy.

    But see the ancient sea to the near moment. In front of yunmo''s sketch.

    "What? Stop it Yunmo suddenly exclaimed.

    "Whew!"

    "Pa!"

    Gu Hai''s right hand is instantaneously patted on the head of sketching the body, sketching the soul, and instantly drilling into the head of the body.

    "Master Gu?" Countless zither players all around were surprised.

    "Thank you, master Gu, thank you very much!"

    Outside the island, countless practitioners in the battle were immediately grateful. At that moment, all the practitioners were in despair. This big array could not be broken.

    At this time of despair, the ancient sea came.

    From the edge of the sky, he saw the formation of Yinyue Island, Guhai pause, and so on. Then he readjusted his speed, causing millions of bronze people to crash.

    "Boom!" There''s no suspense. The towers of silver moon city have been smashed open. What''s more, the island is big? Under the big impact, most of the boat was damaged. I can''t fly any more. But Guhai doesn''t care about these at all, as long as the outline of the body and soul fit together. In an instant, he rushed into the center of the square and burst out with unprecedented strength, which no one could stop. Finally, it worked¡° Hum The outline trembles slightly. We stopped all the movements¡° what? Son of a bitch, come on, it''s almost there, it''s almost there! " Yunmo screams and manipulates. However, how can yunmo control the return of the soul? It''s the limit to keep everything the same. The sound of the zither stops in an instant. The three spirits of the old villa master stop in front of Wan''er fairy. Dangerous and dangerous, just a little bit, rushed into their own body, gave up? Wan''er fairy suddenly stopped crying on her face with rain. She felt a big shock in her heart. She turned to look at her face in joy and gratitude. But see is the ancient sea to stop everything¡° Ancient sea Wan''er fairy froze there. How could this big liar be?

 Chapter 218

    "Almost, almost?" Yunmo looks at the description that can''t be controlled and looks desperate!

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom

    The bronze men who smashed into the earth below suddenly climbed out of the huge pit and rushed to the big lawn square again.

    However, the bronze man who rushed to the front suddenly stopped, stood in the air, motionless, and his ferocious face suddenly became frightened.

    "Hoo¡° Hoo! Hoo

    More and more bronze people gathered around, trying to capture and outline their souls. Similarly, flying in the air, they suddenly stopped and looked at the outline not far away.

    Sitting cross legged and sketching his body, his eyes suddenly opened, and there was a fierce light of purple thunder in his eyes.

    Gouchen suddenly showed a trace of evil smile at the corner of his mouth and looked at the bronze man all over the sky.

    "It''s a little bit close. When I''m finished, you''ll merge. When I''m finished!" Yunmo cried anxiously.

    "Well? Go away A cold hum.

    "Hum!"

    "Boom!"

    Yunmo was knocked out in an instant.

    "Young master!" A group of disciples of Yinyue villa came forward quickly.

    But he ignored yunmo and looked at the bronze men all over the sky.

    "Just now, you chased me. You chased me very well, didn''t you?" A trace of evil smile is revealed.

    A group of bronze people seemed to have guessed something. They turned around and scattered in a panic. Flee to the four seas.

    "Want to escape? That''s when you want to escape? Ha ha ha, you are all the elves I created. Are you fat? Right? Want to eat me? Run? I see how you run, you are all created by me, but the thread of your soul is in my hands, I see how you run! " Outline the cold voice.

    A wave of your hand.

    "Boom!"

    As if a large number of transparent thin lines appeared in his hands, which connected all the bronze men in an instant. The bronze man, who was still escaping, was suddenly pulled and settled in the air.

    "I want you to chase me, I want you to chase me, damn it, to die!" I''m going to rush through the anger.

    The fingers in his hands kept shaking, and the bronze men in the air suddenly collided with each other.

    "Dang!"

    Two bronze heads collided.

    "Dang, Dangdang...!"

    A series of head butts made a huge noise all over the sky. A huge hum rang through the silver moon sea, like a bell.

    "Damn, I remember, so you don''t hurt, come out for me!" Give me a big drink.

    A jerk in the hand.

    "Hoo

    All over the sky, the bronze man suddenly fell down. On the transparent thin line, suddenly, each one was holding a green Elf with a big finger.

    "Hum!"¡° Hum¡° Hum! "

    The elves looked at the story pitifully.

    "Screw you. When you were about to eat me just now, why didn''t you look like that? You want to eat me? Damn it, all in my mouth, roar A roar of anger.

    Suddenly a suction, millions of elves immediately toward the mouth, just a little, all the elves are inhaled in the mouth.

    "Poop, poop!"¡° Poop! Poop

    The bronze men without elves all around fell one by one into the sea.

    Around countless practitioners are surprised to see the outline.

    Alive?

    "This is Tianji Qin. What do you mean? Is this a living man? " Countless practitioners were surprised.

    "Tell me!" Behind it, Guhai gave a cold drink.

    Gouchen''s back to Guhai, his face suddenly stiff.

    Suddenly, gouchen covered his head: "ouch, headache, headache, over, soul and body fusion, mutation, I can''t remember the past, I can''t remember the past!"

    Gouchen covered his head and fell to the ground in pain.

    The zither player who was tied around looked at the outline blankly. Wasn''t it very good just now? Why can''t you cover your head all of a sudden?

    Gu Hai was slightly stunned and came near worried.

    "What''s the matter with you? Are you all right? " The ancient sea is lifted up and outlined.

    He covers his head and wakes up. A weak look at the ancient sea.

    "Who are you? I don''t remember you. Who are you? " Looking at the ancient sea, I am at a loss.

    "You don''t remember me?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Oh, I remember, you give me a kind feeling, I feel, I have your blood in my body?" Looking at the ancient sea, I seem to think of something.

    "Yes, you can feel it!" The ancient sea sank.

    "So kind, so kind, you must be very kind to me, right?" Gouchen looks forward to the ancient sea.

    "So it is." Gu Hai frowned and felt something was wrong.

    "You are so kind to me, and I have your blood in my body. Are you my father? Daddy Gouchen suddenly cried happily and wanted to jump into Guhai''s arms.

    "Pa!"

    Gu Hai gave a slap.

    "Dad, why did you hit me?" Outline the feeling of covering your mouth and crying on your face.

    Gu Hai overcast his face and said, "have you really forgotten? Why don''t I help you reshape your mind? "

    As soon as gouchen''s face changed, he suddenly became very serious: "master, if you have anything, please give me your orders. Gouchen will help you do it well!"

    Long Wanqing

    Master LiuNian

    Shangguan mark "......!"

    Is this a description? This is er PI Lian, right?

    Just now I pretended to lose my memory and wanted to be related to Gu Hai? This, this is too shameless, right? What about your moral integrity?

    Gu Hai also looks black!

    "Well, let''s untie the artistic conception of Qin Dao on them." Gu Hai was silent for a moment and ordered.

    "All right, master!" Outline a serious response.

    A wave of your hand.

    "Tear Lala!"

    The artistic conception of a group of zither players is released instantly, and the bound zither players are free immediately.

    "Hoo

    All the zither players release the vigorous shield on the body surface one after another, and take out the sword at the same time.

    "Yunmo, Yinyue villa, what you''ve done, I live in Yinyue villa with you, and I''m breaking up with you now!"

    "Silver moon villa, my master will come and escape to justice!"

    "Silver moon villa, I Pooh!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the zither players were furious.

    Wan''er fairy also instantly gets away, quickly retreats to one side, and looks fiercely at yunmo not far away.

    "It''s over, it''s over, ha ha ha!" Yunmo said bitterly.

    "My Lord!" Not far away, a group of zither players suddenly embrace Sima Changkong, who is epileptic.

    "Yunmo, you dare to attack the official of the imperial court, you silver moon villa, this is rebellion against heaven!" A zither player yelled angrily.

    Yunmo has yet to be debated.

    "Kneel down!" Suddenly a voice came out.

    But the three spirits of the old manor master, after losing their bondage, suddenly could speak. At the moment, the three spirits are not transparent, but full of bursts of green light.

    "Zhuang, Zhuang master?" Yunmo looks at the old villa owner in surprise.

    The three spirits overlap, and an old villager''s soul looks at yunmo angrily.

    Yunmo''s face was stiff, and he knelt down slowly.

    All around, a group of zither players and foreign practitioners all looked coldly at the old master.

    In the past, the old villa leader was highly respected. Now, people no longer respect the old villa leader and Yinyue villa. However, there was no noise, just staring at the old villager.

    The old villager turned to look at everyone.

    All of a sudden, the spirit of the old villa leader knelt down to the crowd.

    "Master!" A group of disciples of Yinyue villa exclaimed.

    However, old Chuang Tzu still knelt down and knelt down to a group of zither players.

    "You Taoist friends, the younger generation of my teaching, don''t understand. I''m here to apologize to you!" The old master kowtowed to the crowd.

    "Ah? Master, don''t A group of disciples of Yinyue villa suddenly exclaimed.

    "Master, you can''t do this!" Yunmo also burst into tears.

    In his whole life, the old villa leader stood up to heaven and never gave in like anyone else. That is to say, when daqiansheng came forward, the old villa leader did not practice his behavior and kneel down to worship.

    The old villa leader is upright and upright. I''ve never bent over anyone.

    When King Lvyang came, he treated each other with courtesy.

    In Yinyue villa, when foreigners see the old villa owner, they all salute themselves. How ever did they let the old villa owner salute like this? And it''s a big bow?

    Around, a group of zither players frowned, and the previous cold vision became a little cramped.

    "You don''t have to be like this, old master! It''s not your fault. " Master LiuNian said with a bitter smile.

    Although others didn''t speak, some people couldn''t bear it.

    The people who used to stand high and look up to themselves now kneel in front of them? Please forgive yourself?

    "I, silver moon villa, have done such a wicked thing. I can''t stop it. It''s causing you trouble. You can afford this gift. Just now you almost died because of Yinyue villa. What''s a kneeling gift from Yinyue villa? " The soul and body of the old villa master are bitter.

    "Master!" A group of disciples of Yinyue villa knelt down and began to cry.

    "Villa master, it''s none of your business. It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. You get up, no one can make you bow down, no one can. When daqiansheng comes to our villa, you haven''t given a gift. Yunmo is wrong. Yunmo is wrong. It''s all my fault!" Yunmo came forward crying.

    "If you don''t teach, it''s my fault. If you don''t teach, it''s my fault. If you don''t teach, it''s my fault." The old owner shook his head.

    "You Taoist friends, please forgive me for making amends to you in the next generation of Yinyue villa. I didn''t teach them well, and I''m going to make trouble for you!" The old master kowtowed again.

    A group of Qin masters frowned, slightly bitter.

    "Forget it, old master. In the past, thanks for your advice, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen today!"

    "Old villa master, get up. The master once had to give you a zither. You don''t have to. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen!"

    "Old villa master, I won''t pursue Yinyue villa. I''ll take care of them in the future!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The good relationship that the old villa master had made in the past played a big role in the end, and the zither players finally forgave them.

    At present, the status of the old master of the village is very important in the heart of the whole Qin monk. When such a person is dying, he will kneel down and kowtow to you. Please forgive me. No matter how much resentment they felt, they were relieved.

    "Thank you, thank you!" The old master kowtowed.

    "Master, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!" Yun Mo kneels down in front of old Chuang Tzu in tears and does not dare to look up.

    Yunmo knows the personality of old Chuang Tzu. Old Chuang Tzu cherishes his feathers all his life. He is kind to others all his life. He is virtuous all his life. He would rather die than eat the fruit of longevity. Strong character, that is because he has a cavity righteousness do backbone.

    Now, I''ve done something to make the old villa master lose all his previous achievements when he was dying. Even more, he kowtowed to some of the people in this group who even looked down upon him.

    Some people despise themselves, and the personality of the old villa leader is even more impossible. But in order to make atonement for themselves, the old villa leader kowtows to them for forgiveness?

    Yunmo is very sad to cry. Not only did he not help the villa leader, but also made him do such a shameful thing?

    The disciples of the surrounding villa were also very sad, kneeling on the ground, motionless.

    The old villager got up, touched yunmo''s head, and showed a kind smile: "it''s OK, yunmo. As long as you can grow up through today''s event, it''s worth my kneeling. You should remember Mr. Yinyue''s words in those years. If you want to cast a zither, you should be a man first. Learn to be a man first

    "Wuwuwuwuwu, I know, master, I''m wrong! You''ve got to get down on your knees! " Yunmo cried very desolately.

    "Kneel? Ha ha ha, kneel on your knees. I''ve knelt on the portrait of Mr. Yin Yue, the grandmaster, and I haven''t knelt on an outsider. It''s nothing, isn''t it? Kneel on your knees. Don''t be sad. Take good care of yourself in the future. Don''t smash the brand of silver moon villa again! " The old owner said with a kind smile.

    "Well! Yunmo vowed never to do immoral things again! Latter Lammas! Sobbing, sobbing Yunmo cried.

    The old owner nodded with a smile. Turn to see Sima Changkong.

    Several zither players looked at the old villa master with a complicated look. I don''t know whether to forgive him or not. Sima Changkong was still epileptic. Just an apology, OK?

    The spirit body of the old villa leader slowly approached.

    "Mr. Sima, I''m sorry to you, silver moon villa. I''m old and incompetent. Now I can''t do anything. You''ve hurt three souls. I''ll make up for you with my heaven soul and human soul." The old master sighed.

    "Ah? What? " Everyone around was surprised.

    "Villa master, don''t Yunmo suddenly raised his head and cried in horror.

    "Hum!"

    All of a sudden, the soul of the old villa leader was divided into three parts. Two of them were muddled, and there seemed to be whirlpools in their heads. Only the third is sober.

    "Heaven soul, human soul, I have already scattered my own brand, just the most common soul power, which still has my whole life''s artistic conception of Qin Dao. I hope I can make it up to you!" The third soul body says.

    "Hum!"

    The spirits of heaven and man suddenly entered Sima Changkong''s body. On one side, the zither player didn''t stop him. They all looked at the old villa master with a complicated look.

    "Sima Changkong, it''s a blessing in disguise this time!"

    "How high is the artistic conception of the master Qin? Even if we absorb one tenth, we will benefit a lot! "

    "The old villa master is the one who can play elves!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All around, the zither players were envious.

    "Hum!"

    Sima Changkong''s whole body trembles slightly and calms down. The spirit of heaven and human of the old villa leader, like a great tonic, instantly repairs all the damage of the three spirits of Sima Changkong, and nourishes for a while, which makes Sima Changkong''s face ruddy.

    Sima Changkong slowly opened his eyes and looked at the old villa master blankly, but he soon remembered everything.

    With a bitter smile, he said, "you don''t need to be like this! Changkong, thank you for your gift

    The old manor master nodded, and at the last point of the soul body of the earth soul, he looked weakly at the ancient sea.

    "Mr. Gu, I didn''t mistake you. With so many zither players, you won the first prize after all!" The old master looked at Gu Hai and said with a smile¡° Good luck Guhai said with a bitter smile¡° The first is the first. Mr. Gu is very kind. Thank you just now! Otherwise, yunmo will make a big mistake! " The old master said bitterly. Not far away, the fairy turned her lips! Gu Hai smiles bitterly. I don''t know how to explain it. After seeing all the people, the old villa leader looked at Xiang yunmo and his disciples again¡° I''m going to leave. In the future, you''d better listen to yunmo! " The old villa leader is a little reluctant¡° Master, Wuwu, Wuwu A group of mountain villa disciples knelt down and howled¡° Yunmo, take good care, I will look at you in the sky, hehe, the sky? I can''t go to the sky. I can''t go to the sky. However, I still have the earth soul. I can reincarnate. Maybe one day, I will become a zither master again. At that time, I may find my own Guqin. I really hope I can see Yinyue villa again. I really hope I can get the Guqin you made for me. Yunmo, the villa is handed over to you. Can you let me ask for the Guqin of Yinyue villa in the next life? " The old master touched yunmo''s head and said with a kind smile¡° Yes, certainly. I will make the best Qin for you. I will make the best Qin for you! Master, yunmo, I''m sorry for you. Wuwu, Wuwu Yunmo kneels on the ground and wails¡° Crazy The old villa leader gave a smile. Slowly, the soul of the old villa leader disappeared in front of everyone¡° Master! Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing! " A group of disciples of Yinyue villa knelt down and began to cry.

 Chapter 219

    What happened in Yinyue Island soon spread to Yinyue city!

    Master Gu was outlined.

    One million Qin figurines were seized by the heavenly authorities of Daqian.

    Yunmo designs to frame all the pianists.

    The old villa leader made atonement for Yinyue villa. Before he died, he knelt down to a group of zither players and asked them to forgive yunmo for what he had done.

    Lord he is under investigation and is banned in the Lord''s mansion.

    Silver moon city is temporarily taken over by Sima Changkong.

    The news spread out one by one, and the people of Yinyue city were in an uproar.

    "How could the young master do such a thing?"

    "It''s no wonder that the master of the old villa brought Yun Mo to the top. He didn''t want to be kind to others all his life, so he wouldn''t do such a cruel thing. Yunmo is also in a hurry. "

    "Ah, good Yinyue villa. Now that the old master has left, the rest of the disciples can keep it?"

    "Although the old villa leader died, he was still as strong as ever. Kneeling on his knees was not shame, but greatness. It''s just a pity that silver moon villa is here

    "The prestige of the silver moon villa has been swept away once!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people feel sorry for Yinyue villa.

    As for Guhai, people naturally admire it more. It''s worthy of being a master of Qin and Taoism. In the past, he saved the people in the city, but now he has been outlined. That''s what he deserves.

    At the first piano building in our street, countless musicians came to congratulate us. Naturally, we also hope to have a chance to see what Tianji looks like. The business of the first piano building in this street is naturally more and more popular.

    In a small manor in the city.

    Mo Yike listens to master an''s description of what happened to yinyuehai.

    "Young master an, you didn''t listen to me?" Mo Yike looks coldly at master an.

    Young master an''s face was stiff and said, "Mr. Mo, you can''t blame me. It''s Gu Hai who ran on me. He framed me!"

    "Set you up? Are you easy to fall for? How did Mr. Wang Yefu teach you? I can''t see the skill of motivating generals? " Ink also guest sink a way.

    "I, I, i...!" Young master an looks ugly.

    Jiang Tianyi said immediately: "Mr. Mo, master an should be able to see it. It''s just that Gu Hai is too insidious. He''s taking advantage of master an''s weakness! It''s Mr. Mo who said earlier that he wanted to go down to master an''s position as his direct grandson to pave the way for the ancient sea. Master an was out of proportion! "

    "Yes, Mr. Mo, I''m a fan of the game! It''s all because the ancient sea is so insidious! " Young master an said immediately.

    Mr. Mo looked at master an and said in a cold voice, "is the ancient sea insidious? It''s called wisdom! In a few words, you can control you. How can you say that he is insidious? "

    "Eh?" Young master an''s face froze.

    "This ancient sea is really not simple. How can you control your opponents and people''s minds? It''s not a simple person. He must have been an ordinary person before? All of a sudden? I don''t believe...! " Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Our people have gone to the Thousand Island sea for investigation, and we will have news soon!" Jiang Tianyi said solemnly.

    Mo Yike nodded and turned to look at master an: "master an, I can tolerate you once. I hope you don''t have a second time! You are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of thousand island sea! "

    "Eh?" Young master an''s face was stiff. He nodded and said, "yes!"

    "Ha ha, you still don''t agree?" Mo also guest suddenly surprised smile way.

    Young master an''s expression is obviously that he wanted to find trouble with Guhai Laochao before. Fortunately, I reminded myself.

    "Young master an, you can''t fight Guhai. Don''t you think about it? When you first met Guhai, what did you have and what did he have? In a short time, Guhai has wiped out all your things. Can''t you see that? " Mo Yike sneered.

    "Ah?" Young master an was slightly stunned.

    "A group of sin dragons, marquis Fang Ming, all the ancient seas have been destroyed. The world''s first piano building, the silver moon''s first chess building, and other industries have all won by Guhai. Look, Guhai has done a lot. Do you have nothing? Have you lost everything you have in silver moon city? Gambling? That day, you thought you were crazy about gambling outside the first piano building in this street? Bet and bet? You don''t trade chess for other games? Do you have to play chess? Don''t you see that? In a short time, Gu Hai let you in and manipulated you to play chess with him? " Mo Yike sneered.

    "Ah? No, no, it''s impossible, isn''t it? At that time, I was stronger than him! " Young master an''s face was stiff.

    "Are you strong? Ridiculous. Do you think he Shikang, with a group of city leaders, belongs to the strong side? Don''t you see that all the people outside are standing on the side of the ancient sea? That day, if I didn''t stop you in time, you really thought you could destroy Guhai, you really thought you could destroy the first piano building in this street? On that day, if I hadn''t stopped it in time, you would have told me there! " Mo also guest cold voice way.

    "No, no, it''s impossible!" Young master an was shocked.

    "When Fang Minghou attacked the first piano building in our street, he met the same big formation as the ancient sea formation of yinyuehai. Do you still think you can do anything about the first piano building in our street? Secondly, people''s grievances are boiling. Is he Shikang going to stir up a popular revolt or something? " Mo also guest cold voice way.

    Young master an''s face was stiff.

    After listening to Mo Yike''s words, and looking back again, it seems that he is really like a clown, letting Gu Hai control him at will.

    "You can''t fight Gu Hai. Stay away from him. He''s a tough character. This time, Gu Hai should let you go just for the sake of the Lord. Next time, I don''t guarantee that Gu Hai will let you go again!" Mo also guest cold voice way.

    "But, but he only has the golden elixir...!" Young master an whispered.

    "Golden elixir? Ha ha, young master an, are you humorous recently? Is cultivation and strength the same? Who is the ghost face of yuanyingjing? What''s the final result of the million yuan baby bronze man''s pursuit of Guhai? " Mo also guest cold voice way.

    "Ah?"

    "You think I''m such a courteous corporal. Do you think what I value is his cultivation? What I like is his brain. His brain is equal to thousands of troops and millions of Qin figurines! " Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Well, yes!"

    "And do you know the longevity flat peach tree? Not long ago, Wang ye went with his army and got the news that there was an ancient sea in the world of congenital endgame. The power of chess was amazing. At the beginning, I thought it was important. Now it is determined that it is the ancient sea. The power of one person can beat the power of one hundred thousand practitioners? Even more, he fought against the king of Ming and remained invincible. Do you know that? Are you still playing chess with him? Oh! Ridiculous Mo Yike sneered.

    Young master an''s face was stiff.

    "Well, you''ll be ready. In a few days, you''ll go to the memorial service for the master of Yinyue villa on behalf of the Lord!" Ink also guest light way.

    "What? To silver moon villa? They almost killed me! And, and also...! " Young master an immediately called.

    "And despise you?" Mo also guest cold voice way.

    "Me Master an gave a bitter smile.

    "You remember, silver moon villa, no matter how others evaluate it, you are not allowed to take any strange mood. What was before, what is now!" Mo also guest cold voice way.

    "Yes Master an nodded.

    Turning his head, Mo Yike looked at Jiang Tianyi and said, "what''s the matter with he Shikang?"

    "Yinyuehai, he Shikang sent people to guard the Qin figurines in the three islands. The evidence is solid. Now, he Shikang is under investigation and interrogation. The city Lord''s mansion is blocked by Sima Changkong. He Shikang can''t get out! The message can''t be delivered to us! " Jiang Tianyi said solemnly.

    Mo Yike squinted and nodded.

    ---------------

    The Lord''s mansion.

    Sima Changkong and he Shikang are sitting in a pavilion.

    "Lord he, Changkong is impolite, but this incident is too big, offending Lord he!" Sima Changkong poured a glass of wine for Lord he and said with a smile.

    "Mr. Sima, you don''t need to be like this. I didn''t report to the court because I was greedy this time! That''s the truth! " He Shikang shook his head.

    "Oh? Just your greed? What about the dragons? " Sima Changkong frowned.

    "Dragons? I found it together with them, and agreed to divide the Qin figurines equally, so that I could guard the place together! They are the crime dragons who absconded from the front line He Shikang shook his head and said with a smile.

    "Just finding out together? Does King Lu Yang know about this? " Sima said in a deep voice.

    "King LV Yang is at the front line. How can he know what''s going on here? You are so worried He Shikang shook his head and said with a smile.

    "Don''t you know? Why are mo Yike and Lu''an here? " Sima said in a deep voice.

    "They? They took part in the conference, though Mo Yike didn''t take part in the end. I don''t know anything else! " He Shikang shook his head.

    No matter what Sima Changkong asked, he Shikang repeated these words and was greedy. Let Sima Changkong''s question freeze here for a while.

    "Well, Lord he, think about it for yourself. Remember, Yingzhou is also the world of Daqian Heavenly Kingdom. The Lord of Daqian Heavenly Kingdom is only the present saint!" Sima said in a deep voice.

    "Well!" He Shikang nodded with a smile.

    Sima Changkong left slowly.

    He Shikang is sitting alone in the pavilion.

    Carrying wine, looking at the sky, a bright moon.

    "Oh, long Xiaoyue, it seems that Lao he has no one to be sorry for in his life. The only thing I feel guilty about is you. I can''t help you for your unjust death. I will see you soon, right? I hope that when I see you again, you are still so beautiful and shining. You are the most amazing woman in my heart. The only one who feels unworthy for you is long Wanqing''s father. Who is he? You''re a jerk! You gave birth to two daughters for him, but he didn''t dare to show up? He didn''t come out to avenge you when you died. He is not worthy of you, counsellor He Shikang looked at the moon and sighed.

    -------------

    Sima Changkong went out of the place where he Shikang was under house arrest to an office hall.

    "How''s it going?" Sima Changkong looks at a subordinate.

    "My Lord, millions of bronze people have been transported away. They are directly transported to the imperial capital by the official post. Everything is up to the emperor to decide!" The subordinate said respectfully¡° Official post? This is a group of soldiers specially set up by the emperor. All the checkpoints along the way are fully open. I hope these bronze people will arrive at the capital as soon as possible! " Sima Changkong nodded¡° Newspaper, my Lord, no good, no good! " Another official rushed into the hall¡° What''s up? Didn''t you escort the bronze men to chaodu? " Sima Changkong frowned¡° I''m sorry, my Lord. The day before yesterday, I was drunk and fell in the post station. When I woke up, the army had already left. I panicked and ran after it. Because I knew the route, I soon got there. However, when I got to a valley, all the escort officials and soldiers, all, all...! "¡° What''s the matter with all this? " Sima Changkong stares¡° All dead, all dead! Millions of bronze men have disappeared and been robbed The official knelt down and said in horror¡° The escort route of the official post is different every time. Even I don''t know the specific route. How can you...! " Sima said in a deep voice¡° No one leaked, no one leaked, those who knew the route were all dead! Maybe it''s an accident. I met some bandits! " The official knelt down and said in horror¡° accident? roving bandits? Hum Sima Changkong''s eyes glared. Naturally, he didn''t believe that he was a bandit. The bandits are just like the bandits and mountain bandits in the secular world. They have robbed some caravans. How dare they fight with the government and hijack the property of the government¡° Newspaper, my Lord, it''s not good, it''s not good, he Shikang, he Chengzhu committed suicide! " Another official came in a hurry¡° He Shikang, killed himself? " Sima Changkong''s face sank¡° Yes, yes The official said nervously.

 Chapter 220

    Silver moon city! Xiaoyue villa!

    Gu Hai looks at a note given by long Wanqing.

    "What''s this?" Gu Hai looks at long Wanqing and master LiuNian.

    "When you ran around with a million copper men, we found he Shikang. He Shikang refused to say more. However, when yunmo tied him up with a string to describe the artistic conception, he Shikang gave me a note in a panic!" Long Wanqing explained.

    "Huangfu Chaoge?" Gu Hai looks at the four words on the note.

    "It should be Mr. Huangfu we are looking for. In the past, he and he Shikang often came to my mother''s piano club. After her death, they never came to mourn Mr. Huangfu. You guessed what Mr. Huangfu and he Shikang knew before!" Long Wanqing said in a deep voice.

    "Do you know Huangfu Chaoge?" Gu Hai looks at them suspiciously.

    Master LiuNian took a deep breath, nodded his head and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that Mr. Huangfu was him. Did he come to Xiaoyue''s piano club? Ha ha, he must have taken a lot of risks when he came to the piano club! "

    "Oh?"

    "Do you know who king Lvyang was fighting against in the front line?" Long Wan said with a smile.

    "As you said before, it''s like the shenlu Dynasty. Originally, the shenlu Dynasty was subordinate to the Daqian heavenly Dynasty, but now it''s an emperor who broke the alliance with Daqian heavenly Dynasty, abandoned Daqian and made an alliance with Daqian heavenly Dynasty. In the front-line war, was king Lu Yang in the middle of attacking the emperor''s court at shenlu Gu Hai doubts.

    Long Wanqing nodded and said, "yes, Huangfu Chaoge is the leader of shenlu imperial court. Twenty years ago, even if he made an alliance with Daqian, he was not allowed to enter Daqian without permission. At that time, he should have participated in my mother''s Piano Club under cover! "

    "Huangfu Chaoge, does he know the cause of your mother''s death? Now we are at war with Da Qian? " Guhai frowned.

    "Yes Long Wanqing nodded.

    "What are you worried about? Isn''t that a good thing? If we have a clue, why don''t we just go to him? " Guhai laughs.

    Long Wanqing said with a bitter smile: "but now he is my enemy! It''s not so good for us to go! "

    "There''s nothing bad about it, just the three of us can know about it!" Guhai is solemn.

    They nodded.

    "Guhai, master, master!" Mu CHENFENG burst in from outside the hall.

    "Well?" Everyone looks at mu CHENFENG.

    Since mu CHENFENG tried his best to open the gate for Guhai, Guhai''s attitude to it has changed a lot.

    "He Shikang is dead! It''s said that suicide is in the Lord''s mansion! " Mu CHENFENG explained.

    "Oh? Dead? " Long Wanqing eyebrows pick.

    Gu Hai and master LiuNian looked at each other, and there was a gloomy flash in their eyes.

    "Besides, I heard that the million bronze men escorted by Sima Changkong were also robbed by the bandits!" Mu CHENFENG frowned.

    "Bandits?" Long Wanqing was slightly stunned.

    "How dare you be so unscrupulous? How dare you hijack the escort of the imperial court? " Master LiuNian looks ugly.

    "Who knows!" Mu CHENFENG frowned.

    "Well, it''s not something we have to worry about. Is the memorial service for the old villa leader about to start?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "It should be almost there!" Mu CHENFENG nodded.

    "Let''s go and say goodbye to the body of the old villa leader. I''m grateful to him for his care when I come to Yinyue city this time." Guhai is solemn.

    "Well!" The crowd nodded.

    ------------------

    Outside Xiaoyue villa.

    Wan''er fairy sat on a crane. When she passed Xiaoyue villa, she looked at the floating island shrouded in fog, and a complex flash flashed in her eyes.

    There is an ancient sea in it.

    liar? Rogue? Benefactor?

    At the moment, Wan''er fairy''s heart is in a mess. In the past, the little people she didn''t like were unable to help her again and again. She vomited blood several times. Let oneself become the target of thousands of people. That kind of feeling, really bad.

    The man who should never die eventually saved himself at the critical moment.

    At that time, no one could save himself. Even if his master called, it was useless. But at this desperate moment, the liar appeared? It was a redemption in despair. Originally the impact of the heart of the great shock, but how, is that liar?

    "Hum, liar, I''m not finished with you!" Wan''er fairy cursed in a complicated tone.

    Driving crane, quickly toward the city gate, not long after, to the city gate.

    Out of the gate, Wan''er fairy took out a flying boat, sat in the driving area, controlled the boat and flew to the south.

    ------------------

    Silver moon villa!

    In the past, there were so many people that everyone wanted to visit the mountain gate. Now, silver moon villa is particularly depressed. Inside and outside the villa, it is cold and quiet.

    Most of the disciples are in the main hall of the villa.

    It was covered with white cloth. The main hall of the villa and the silver moon hall are now the spirit Hall of the old villa leader.

    The body of the old villa leader is placed in the central coffin of the spirit hall.

    Yunmo is in mourning, kneeling in the center of the hall, holding the items left by the old villa leader.

    Take one and remember it for a while. Put it into the brazier and burn it. I hope it can be passed on to the old villager who enters the underworld.

    Yunmo''s eyes are red all the time. The disciples of the old villa leader knelt around.

    In the hall, I fell into a sense of sadness, but outside the hall, it was very noisy.

    "It''s all yunmo''s fault, otherwise the old villa leader would not have died so shamelessly!"

    "Silver moon villa, what''s the use without the old villa owner? No one wants the Guqin of Yinyue villa now! "

    "I don''t want to stay in Yinyue villa. What''s the point of staying?"

    "Son of a bitch, as soon as the old villa leader left, you rebelled? The old villa leader told me that I would listen to the young villa leader in the future! "

    "You''re a jerk. What''s your future with him? Now silver moon city, no, the whole circle of Qin Tao, yunmo is everyone shouting! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The disciples of the villa outside the door were divided into two groups and quarreled.

    Yunmo burned the remains of the old villa leader and sighed: "don''t quarrel, the new villa leader is dead, let the villa leader go on the road at ease!"

    The sound reached outside the hall.

    The two parties in the original quarrel suddenly stopped.

    "Well, what''s the use of pretending to burn the remains of the villa leader now? The soul of the villa master has become the tonic of Sima Changkong. Without the soul, we can''t see the spirit hall at all. I really think it can burn to the underworld! " A villa disciple, Yin Yang strange airway.

    Yunmo took a deep breath and said, "the new mourning of the villa leader, if there is another one who chews his tongue, don''t blame me for being rude!"

    The faces of the disciples of the mountain villa sank.

    "When the villa leader is buried, it''s up to you to go or stay. When you first joined Yinyue villa, you signed a contract. Once you entered the villa, you can''t betray it all your life. Otherwise, Yinyue villa will be chased by thousands of Li. That''s because the forging method of Yinyue villa is a secret that can''t be passed on and can''t be disclosed. I don''t know why you are so noisy? I stink the reputation of the villa. Do you have a new idea to open a new stove with the silver moon forging method? Hehe, go ahead. I''ll give you the deed of sale. If you want to leave, you can leave. If you want to stay, there''s only one thing. Before the Lord is buried, please settle down for me! " Cloud silent voice way.

    "Ah? Young villa master, you can''t do that. Isn''t the forging method of Yinyue villa......! " Several disciples of the villa who are loyal to yunmo are anxious.

    However, some of the disciples of the mountain villa who are worried about each other have bright eyes.

    The previous noise stopped immediately.

    I have the method of casting zither in Yinyue villa. When I get out of Yinyue villa, I can start a new business everywhere. Will yunmo give us the contract of selling himself?

    After all, Lingtang has the appearance of Lingtang.

    Yunmo is a little bitter.

    "Master Shao, master Yipin, long Wanqing, master LiuNian and Gu Hai came to mourn the old master!" A disciple of the villa said respectfully.

    "Oh?" Yunmo was slightly surprised, nodded and said: "please!"

    "Yes

    Soon, Guhai three people walked into the hall.

    Although long Wanqing is the leader of Yipin hall, he intentionally makes Guhai stand in the center at the moment. Master LiuNian looked at it and said nothing.

    Gu Hai and his party went into the hall without saying hello. Instead, they went to one side and took incense. They went to the coffin of the old master and gave him a stick of incense.

    Master LiuNian and long Wanqing also made a great contribution to the master.

    After the incense, they bowed three times to the master.

    "Thank you very much, Mr. Gu, master LiuNian!" Yunmo gets up and bows to the three.

    The three are the first to pay homage to the old villa leader. Yunmo must be grateful for his respect.

    "Little villa master, please forgive me!" Gu Hai sighed.

    Cloud Mo still red eyes, nodded.

    "Thanks for the sunshine of the old villa leader, Guhai has nothing to repay. Could you talk to the young villa leader for a moment?" Guhai is solemn.

    Yunmo was slightly confused, but he nodded.

    They walked out of the hall and sat down in a pavilion outside.

    "Mr. Gu, what''s your opinion?" Cloud Mo doubts a way.

    "In the past, on Yinyue Island, Guhai still remembers the promise made by the young master to the old master! Once upon a time, I just entered the silver moon city. The ancient sea is the first floor in the world! The piano I''m selling is just a strange skill. It''s not a matter of time to shake the world''s first piano building. It''s the old villa leader who helped me to play a canon for me and infuse new connotation! The old villa master resigns, but I can do nothing. Here, the only thing I can do is hope that the young villa master will not abandon the first piano building in our street! " Guhai is solemn.

    "Well?" Yunmo looks at the ancient sea.

    "The first piano building in our street will soon open branches, with silver moon city as the center, radiating towards the major cities in the world. Maybe our expansion speed is very slow, but our mode makes it very easy for chain stores. Please believe that the first piano building in our street will one day spread all over the major cities in the world!" Guhai is solemn.

    "So what?" Yunmo looks at the ancient sea.

    "The first Guqin building in our street is mostly foreign Guqin. There is no Guqin of our own. Although foreign Guqin is good, my principles can never be controlled by others. Therefore, I would like to ask the young villa leader to condescend and lead Yinyue villa to provide Guqin for the first Guqin building in our street!" Guhai is solemn.

    "For Guqin? Hehe, do you want to swallow my silver moon villa Yunmo looks at the ancient sea coldly.

    "No, you Yinyue villa will always be you Yinyue villa. I will never interfere. You can rest assured that if one day you feel that you are not happy with our cooperation with Guhai, you can lead Yinyue villa away at any time! I will not stand in the way Guhai is solemn.

    "Oh?" Yunmo frowns at the ancient sea.

    "I only need to provide for you. During the cooperation period, your Yinyue villa only provides for my Guqin house. Your reputation is not important. I will try my best to build momentum for you! every thing will be fine! I need silver moon villa to help me. I''ll try my best to fulfill your wish! " Guhai is solemn.

    "My wish?" Yunmo frowns at the ancient sea.

    "Yes, don''t you want to make a zither for the old master? The old villager may reincarnate, but you don''t know who his reincarnation is, but he may enter the first piano building in our street, or he may see that there are Guqin from Yinyue villa in the counter of the piano building, or he may buy an Guqin made by you inadvertently? " Gu Hai said.

    Yunmo''s eyes turned red suddenly. Looking at the ancient sea, it''s not so hostile anymore.

    "Do you see the vitality of my piano house? I started a business in Guhai. Please believe that I can open the piano house to the largest in the world and make chain stores spread all over the world! " Guhai is solemn.

    After a surge in yunmo''s heart, he suddenly calmed down and said, "you have only one piano building, but you painted me a big cake?"

    "Yes, but we have at least one goal, don''t we? Now you are not at the top of the world when you make the piano. You need to grow up, and so does my piano building, right? In the future, all the first piano building in the street will set up a counter area for you! Set up a counter area for Yinyue villa. Young master, what do you think? " Guhai is solemn.

    "Hehe, hehe, Guhai, do you really think you can open such a huge chain store?" Yunmo looks at Guhai, an uncertain flash in his eyes.

    "At the beginning, when everyone didn''t believe I was on fire, the old villa master believed me, didn''t he?" Guhai is solemn.

    Yunmo''s face is slightly stiff. Indeed, at the beginning, few people were optimistic about Guhai, but the old villa owner asked himself to send qualification cards to Guhai in person to show his encouragement.

    "Young master, how about fifty years? Let''s make a contract. My Qinlou will do its best to publicize your Guqin in the villa, and you will do your best to make your Guqin for our Qinlou. All sales will be equal for Qinlou and Yinyue villa. Half of the money taken by Qinlou will be your propaganda expenses. How about that? Fifty years passed in a flash. After 50 years, if you don''t like my piano house, how about terminating the contract at any time? " Guhai is solemn.

    Yunmo is slightly silent.

    In the past, the disciples of the villa were noisy because the outside world despised Yinyue villa. Many Qin merchants didn''t want the Guqin in Yinyue villa at all. Only Guhai valued it so much.

    Nowadays, Yinyue villa is more unstable internally, with scattered sand and internal and external troubles.

    "Fifty years? Well, I hope Mr. Gu won''t let me down! " Yunmo affirmed.

    Guhai smiles and nods: "master Yunzhuang, don''t worry, I can do what Guhai says! But...! "

    "But what?" Yunmo frowned.

    "However, I hope that you can keep improving in the future. I hope that every Guqin you take will be better than the last one." Guhai is solemn.

    "How can it be? Do you know anything about casting? Who can guarantee that? " Yunmo frowned.

    "Master Yun, we will do our best to publicize your Guqin. Therefore, your Guqin will be known to everyone to the greatest extent. Every Guqin you cast may be seen by the reincarnation of the old master. No, even if a Guqin is seen by the reincarnation of the old master, it''s enough. Maybe your harmonica has been bought by the old owner. I hope you can do your best to make it for the old owner! " Guhai is solemn.

    Yunmo, with a solemn look, clenched his fist, nodded his head and said, "I will. From now on, every harmonica I cast will gather all my efforts!"

    "Well, that''s settled!" Guhai''s boxing.

    "You, don''t you mean to sign a 50 year contract?" Yunmo was slightly stunned.

    Gu Hai shook his head and said with a smile, "no, the master of Yunzhuang has promised me. What kind of paper contract do you want to sign? That''s settled! "

    "You, aren''t you afraid of me Yunmo frowned.

    "I believe in my eyes. If I were the old villa leader, would he turn back?" Guhai laughs¡° Naturally, the old villager won''t, but I...! "¡° Even if they are poor, they will not be too different from the old villa leader. I believe in the reputation of the old villa leader, the reputation of Yinyue villa, and the reputation of you, master Yun. It''s enough! " Guhai is solemn. Yunmo looks at the ancient sea, gets up, and gives a slight salute to the ancient sea again.

 Chapter 221

    Silver moon villa, with the ancient sea----------

    Looking at what the letter said, Meng Tai''s eyelids jumped wildly.

    "Gu... The emperor is clever. Is the prince too smart? I''m investigating the Group officials. The prince even sent someone to watch me? " Montaigne''s face was gloomy.

    Carefully put the letter in the envelope, bake it again with fire paint and put it away.

    "My Lord, the silver moon city is ahead!" Cried a subordinate.

    Montaigne nodded, his face still gloomy.

    "A few months later, the emperor came with a group of people. I don''t know what kind of shop he opened. I want to look for it. I don''t know how long it will take!" Montaigne frowned slightly.

    "Yes, I heard that there are 100 million people in Yinyue city. If we want to find the emperor, it''s looking for a needle in a haystack!" A subordinate worried.

    "Look for it slowly then!" Meng Tai said in a deep voice.

    The flying boat stopped outside the silver moon city.

    The towering city wall makes the royal guards stare.

    In the royal guards, some of them are natural places recruited by the Thousand Island sea, and some of them are only mortals. Even the practitioners of the Thousand Island Sea have rarely seen such a huge wall.

    "What a magnificent wall!"

    "Why? Is that the tower? Seems to have fallen down? Are the monks rebuilding the towers? "

    "Are those all mages? Is it necessary to set up an array for every cornerstone of the city? "

    "How much does it cost?"

    "Yes, my royal casino may not be able to repair this tower after several months of operation?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The royal guards were shocked.

    A man from the crane cart owner nearby said with a smile: "you are from outside, but the ancient master himself appropriated money for the construction of the city wall. You don''t need to spend any money on the people in the city!"

    "Master Gu? Is it rich? " A royal guard is a wonderful way.

    "Of course, master Gu has money. It''s said that this restoration needs three million high-quality spirit stones. When master Gu paid for it, he didn''t blink his eyes!" The crane cart owner said with a smile.

    "Three million top grade stone?" Montaigne showed a trace of horror.

    Casino Royale, it seems that in a few months, it has only so much income, right? No, it doesn''t seem to be enough. The ancient master is too rich, isn''t he?

    "Why did the ancient master build the city tower?"

    "It was destroyed by the ancient master himself. He naturally repaired it himself."

    "I''ve heard that this tower can''t be broken even at the peak of Yuanying realm. Should the ancient master be very strong?"

    "Of course, it''s very strong. There''s no one like master Gu''s way of playing Qin."

    "Oh? "The ancient master of Guqin Dao?" Montaigne wondered.

    "By the way, who are you looking for?" Crane car owner doubts a way.

    "We want to find, er, I don''t know how to say...!" Montaigne frowned.

    "Say, there must be a name?" Crane car owner doubts a way.

    "It''s called Guhai. Oh, by the way, you don''t know about people. There are 100 million people in this city. It seems that there is another one called Xiaoyue villa. Have you heard of it?" Montaigne asked anxiously.

    Even though Xiaoyue villa is famous, there are 100 million people in this city, which should not be obvious.

    "Forget it, if you can''t find it, just introduce an inn to us first. Let''s look for it slowly." Montaigne frowned.

    Crane cart owner looked at the people in doubt: "are you looking for Guhai? Water helmsman of yipintang, Guhai

    "Eh?" The faces of the royal guards were stiff. how did you know?

    "Well, yes!" Montaigne said blankly.

    "Are you really looking for master Gu? Who are you, guru? " Crane car boss eyebrows pick a way.

    Master Gu?

    The ancient master just mentioned? Three million pieces of top quality spirit stone?

    No, I remember the Emperor didn''t bring so much money to Yinyue city. Besides, even if he did, he didn''t have so much money.

    "Who are you from Guhai?" Crane car owner sink a way.

    A group of royal guards are slightly worried. How can the crane cart owner''s expression be so gloomy? What''s more, some other people around are not good at seeing themselves?

    "We are servants from Guhai. We just came from other places to look for the master!" Montaigne frowned.

    "Ah? Master Gu''s family The boss''s gloomy face burst into laughter.

    "Ah, master Gu''s family, come here, be my crane cart, and send you free of charge!"

    "Sit on mine, sit on mine, my free!"

    "Gunduzi, I invited you first. Please sit down and get on the bus."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The owner of the crane cart was very polite and invited.

    All the royal guards in this scene are silly.

    "My master, is he famous?" Montaigne said blankly.

    "You''re kidding, silver moon city. Who else doesn''t know Master Gu! Master Gu wants to be the Lord of the city. We all agree with him with both hands! " The crane cart owner said excitedly¡° Ah? Lord Montaigne said blankly¡° Yes, if master Gu wants to be the leader of the city, all the people in the city can jointly plead with the present saint! " Crane car owner excited. A group of crane carts, carrying the royal guards in the clouds, drove towards the city. At the gate of the city, the bodyguard is ready to register and check. But when he hears that Gu Hai''s family has come to visit his relatives, he immediately smiles and sends all the royal guards into the city¡° Ah? Last time I came to Yinyue City, the bodyguards examined it for a long time, and finally spent a lot of spirit stones to enter the city! " A royal guard frowned¡° Are you kidding? Master Gu''s family dare to blackmail? You turn around and give me the picture. I''ll send it to the city guard system and find out the city guard! " Crane car owner suddenly angry way¡° You have so much power? " Montaigne was surprised¡° I have a big right. It''s the great face of master gu! " Crane car owner immediately shook his head. Mengtai "......!" Along the way, the royal guards kept asking the crane cart boss about Guhai. The boss also said that he was very happy, just like a legendary novel. The royal guards were very surprised and excited. That''s the emperor, our emperor! Along the way, Montaigne''s face became more and more complicated. Between his hands, he took out another letter. Montaigne opens it gently------ Mr. Meng, we''ve all seen the Royal casinos on the ninth five islands. The Lingshi earning is a gold gobbling beast. Mr. Meng won''t give up. Our six Island owners are cooperating to open a casino bigger than the Royal casinos in the Thousand Island sea. Mr. Meng comes to take up 10% of the shares. How about that? Follow Gu Hai, how much is your salary? What can that money do? As long as we work together, we will surpass the Royal casino in Guhai----- Looking at the letter in his hand, Montaigne showed a bitter smile. Beyond the ancient sea? You''re so funny. You were almost moved before¡° Tear¡° Tear¡° To tear Montaigne tore up the letter which he had collected carefully before. After tearing it up, he threw it away and the fragments flew with the wind¡° My lord A royal guard looks at Meng Tai curiously. Take a deep breath, Meng Tai look a su way: "nothing, everyone tidy up clothes, wait to meet the emperor, don''t give the emperor disgrace!"¡° Yes The royal guards answered.

 Chapter 222

    Mengtai stayed in Yinyue city for three days. He met Shangguan scar and a group of officials busy in Qinlou! Turn the silver moon city, with four imperial edicts back in a hurry!

    Above the sea.

    "My Lord, why is the imperial edict given to you by the emperor full of beating?" A royal guard looks at Meng Tai worried.

    Montaigne looked at the sparkling sea, showed a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "my mind is guessed by the emperor. If you don''t see me, you all know what I think. This is the last warning for me!"

    "Ah?"

    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. We have already left a group of royal guards in Yinyue city. We can do our job well. The emperor has given us great power. If we don''t know how to cherish it, we will do it ourselves!" Meng Tai said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    The boat galloped on the sea. After half a month, it finally reached the Thousand Island sea again.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew¡° Whew

    When passing by an island, suddenly three figures fly to the sky and stop Meng Tai.

    "Mr. Meng, Mr. Meng, you can count it back. The casinos in our six islands have been almost built!" A robed man laughed.

    Montaigne looked across coldly.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Meng. Our casinos are bigger and bigger than those in Guhai. We''ll wait for Mr. Meng to come with those Dahan officials who are ready to join us!" Another man said with a smile.

    Montaigne said with a cold smile: "ha ha, you guys, you bribed several people in charge of Dahan Royal casino and were imprisoned by me. Do you want me to take them with you and join you? Ha ha ha ha ha

    "What? Is it easy for Mr. Emon to have power? "

    "You don''t have to think about it. It''s a capital crime for those people to cooperate with the enemy and betray their country. When I go back to court, I will kill them immediately!" Montaigne said coldly.

    "What? What do you mean, Mr. Meng? Didn''t you agree? Do you want to follow Guhai? What''s in the ancient sea? It''s just a great Han Dynasty. How can our six islands form an alliance? "

    "Ridiculous Montaigne grinned and waved his hand.

    "Whew!"

    The boat ignored the three and flew away again to the direction of the ninth five island.

    "Montaigne, you''ll regret it!" The three watched the boat leave and roared.

    Montaigne stood at the deck rail and took a cold look at the three people in the distance.

    "Regret? Follow you, I will regret later! Hum Montaigne snorted and turned away from the three clowns.

    From the Great Han Dynasty and Yinyue City, Mengtai finally recognized the fact that the Great Han Dynasty is rising with the ancient sea.

    Under one man, above ten thousand.

    Follow the ancient sea, only the water will rise! I only have some small cleverness. In terms of general situation, I am far worse than Guhai. Now, the only thing we can do is not to think carefully, but to do our job well and protect our rights!

    "After going back, the royal guards will expand their enrollment and step up their inspection of the major cities in the ninth five island." Meng Tai said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    --------------

    Silver moon city.

    "Mr. Mo, when shall we go to the front line? How much longer? " Master an frowned at Mo Yike, who was playing chess alone.

    "Mr. Mo, the front-line lords are in constant war. There is nothing important here. Why do you still stay in Yinyue city?" Jiang Tianyi is also a miracle.

    Mo Yike is always in the silver moon city, even if he has nothing to do every day, he is still waiting.

    Finally, three days later.

    "Newspaper! Thousand island sea sentinel back A subordinate rushed into the hall.

    "Oh?" Mo Yike suddenly brightens his eyes and drops his chess pieces.

    "Go, now go back to the front line and join the Lord!" Mo Yike laughs.

    "Eh? Yes Young master an was at a loss.

    They left silver moon city very quickly.

    Out of the silver moon city, on the boat. Mo Yike immediately exclaimed, "where''s the information? Come on, bring it to me

    "Yes

    Several dusty subordinates came forward and handed out a thick stack of information.

    "That''s the point?" Mo Yike frowned.

    "Sir, we''ve done our best, and that''s a lot more than all the people we''ve collected before!" Several subordinates said bitterly.

    "Well, go down to get a reward, have a rest, and clean up. After I finish reading the information, come and explain it to me!" Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Yes A group of subordinates immediately retreated.

    Young master an curiously looks at the thick information in front of Mo Yike.

    On the cover of the materials, there are several big words: "resume of Guhai"!

    "This is, Mr. Mo asked people to find out the details of the ancient sea?" Young master an was surprised.

    Mr. Mo did not pay attention, but looked at it alone.

    The information is very detailed. Mr. Mo is fascinated by it.

    At the same time.

    The Lord''s mansion of Yinyue city.

    In front of Sima Changkong, there is also a stack of ancient sea materials.

    "Hiss? Military God King, Guhai? At the age of 30, when he was born, he led the army to sweep the world? That group of waste, let them look for talents, just by this, this ancient sea is enough to enter our vision, ah, such talents, actually turn a blind eye.

    oh Abandoning the government and going into business? The richest man in six countries?

    In a short time, to be the richest man in the six countries is really beyond ordinary people''s ability. It''s growing too fast.

    This is not the richest man in six countries, this is the seventh country! The seventh of the six countries?

    The day after tomorrow''s qualification, do you want to worship the immortal gate?

    Are all the clan leaders in 95 Island stupid? So talented, so wise! Why don''t you like it?

    Do you practice external skills to achieve the perfection of the day after tomorrow?

    In a barren secular world, there is no spiritual fruit, and it can be cultivated to the peak of the day after tomorrow.

    Eh, there''s a skill, eh, is that it? Can this broken skill be cultivated to the peak of the day after tomorrow? What a strong willpower

    On the boat, Mo Yike also looks at the information in his hand.

    "If it wasn''t for long Wanqing''s whim and talent, he would have been buried in the cold ruins? Why? Is there a separate "plan to destroy the Song Dynasty" Mo Yike turned over the plan to destroy the Song Dynasty.

    Turning over the plan to destroy the Song Dynasty, Mo Yike''s eyes were not appreciated at the beginning, but his eyelids leaped wildly.

    "Hiss!" Mo Yike took a cool breath.

    "Mr. Mo, what information are you so surprised about?" Young master an was surprised.

    Mo Yike looked at the plan carefully again, then handed it to master an. He closed his eyes and began to deduce the process of the plan in his mind.

    This plan is not the most comprehensive, but it does not prevent Mo Yike from completing it.

    All kinds of data gathered together, Mr. Mo deduced in his mind, while completing the plan to destroy the Song Dynasty. Although he closed his eyes, he set off a terrible wave in his heart.

    At the same time, Sima Changkong in the main mansion of Yinyue city is doing the same thing. Although he closes his eyes, he can see that his eyes are constantly turning. His brows were locked and his face was shocked.

    "Hoo Sima Changkong opened his eyes.

    "Great, great plan to destroy the Song Dynasty, terrible plan to destroy the Song Dynasty, serial plan? At the same time, more than a dozen serial plans have been launched, inspiring and manipulating people''s hearts, losing the hearts of the army, the people, the officials and the monarch. It''s a terrible person to destroy a country, the ancient sea In Sima Changkong''s eyes, there were bursts of shock.

    The evaluation of the ancient sea is increasing again and again.

    On the boat.

    "Hoo Mo also opened his eyes in shock.

    "Eh? It''s nothing, isn''t it a mortal country? What''s the trouble? It''s no big deal! " Young master an looked at the plan to destroy Song Dynasty, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.

    Mo Yike looked at master an in a dazed way. He opened his mouth for a long time and didn''t know what to say.

    "Mr. Mo, am I right? How do you look like that? " Young master an is curious.

    "You can''t help it!" Mr. Mo shook his head.

    "Ah?" Young master an was slightly stunned.

    However, Mr. Mo grabbed master an''s "plan to destroy the Song Dynasty" and carefully studied it again. After a while, it was very serious to put it aside carefully.

    Young master an looks at Mr. Mo speechless. Is it that important?

    Mr. Mo ignored master an and continued to look at Gu Hai''s resume. Everything was soul stirring.

    "Nine childe?" Mr. Mo raised his eyebrows.

    "Twenty eight heaven and earth in great array? 29 heaven and earth chess game? Old chess watcher? " Mr. Mo''s eyes are more and more dignified.

    Young master an looked at Mr. Mo and saw that Mr. Mo ignored himself. He was also worried. After thinking about it, some flattering people said: "Mr. Mo, although the ancient sea has the ability, it''s certainly not as good as yours!"

    Mr. Mo ignored it.

    Seeing that Mr. Mo didn''t pay attention, Mr. an carefully said again: "I was cheated by Gu Hai by accident. I bet chess with Gu Hai in Yinyue city. Gu Hai is very good at gambling chess, but he certainly can''t match Mr. mo. you know, Mr. Mo has played 29 days of vertical and horizontal chess with that nine childe. Although he hasn''t finished, he can get the approval of the nine childe, Twenty nine heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game is not what Guhai can look up to! At that time, if you don''t stop, you go to play chess with Gu Hai... "

    "Pa!"

    Mr. Mo threw a stack of materials to master an: "see for yourself!"

    Young master an''s face was slightly stiff. He picked up the information and looked at it, then his face became stiff.

    "No way? Gu Hai has cracked the 29 heaven and earth chess game? " Young master an''s face is black.

    Silver moon city Lord mansion.

    "What about Gu Hai''s information before he was 30 years old? What about the family news of Guhai? What kind of education was he exposed to before he was 30 years old? Why is there only news after Guhai was 30 years old? " Sima Changkong looked at the people in front of him.

    On the boat, Mo Yike asked the same question¡° What do you mean no? " Mo Yike stares at his subordinates after cleaning in front of him¡° No, sir! The ancient sea seems to have sprung up from a crack in a stone. This time we went to find news everywhere, but there is no trace of the ancient sea before it was 30 years old! " A subordinate said bitterly¡° waste material! This is what you call the ancient sea resume? " Mr. Mo said coldly¡° We''ve done our best, sir A group of subordinates said bitterly¡° Go down Mr. Mo pressed down the airway. When the subordinates left, Mr. an looked at Mr. Mo and said, "Sir, you don''t have to be so angry. Then Gu Hai will be smart and play chess. There are many such counsellors under my grandfather..." Mr. Mo stares at master an¡° Huh? Mr. Mo, why are you looking at me like this? " Young master an worried¡° There are many such counsellors in Wang Ye''s hands? "Ah...!" Mr. Mo shook his head and grinned bitterly. He had no strength to refute master an.

 Chapter 223

    On the white cloud.

    After more than half a month of galloping, the boat has reached the border of Yingzhou, the edge of war!

    "Master, it should be near the battlefield. I heard that Huangfu Chaoge moved the capital to the border for the sake of war? Fighting with the army of King Lvyang on the border! " Mu CHENFENG looked at the distance and said.

    "Over there, I heard. There''s a big fight over there. It looks fierce!" One side outlines to immediately open mouth to call a way.

    "Oh? Go that way Long Wanqing said to the pilot.

    Not far away, Gu Hai is sitting in front of a Book Case on the deck, with a large number of materials in front of him.

    "Hoo

    Gu Hai put down a book in his hand.

    "Guhai, you''re really good enough. You''ve finished reading so much information!" Mu CHENFENG looks at the ancient sea blankly.

    Gu Hai said with a wry smile: "this is all the information about the shenlu dynasty that he searched a few days ago. If you don''t look at it, you can''t help it. You need to know a little bit about it. Although 90% of the information is useless!"

    On one side, master LiuNian said with a smile: "Mr. Gu''s success is not only his wisdom, but also his efforts."

    "See what?" Long Wanqing is a wonderful person.

    Gu Hai nodded and said, "according to these materials, the shenlu Dynasty has always been very friendly to the Daqian Dynasty. Even the people of the shenlu Dynasty yearned for the Daqian Dynasty in the past."

    "Oh?" Master LiuNian showed a little surprise.

    "The common people yearn for the Heavenly Kingdom? How could that be? Does not the king of a country always exclude other countries and keep his own country independent by publicizing to the people? " Long Wanqing is a wonderful person.

    "This Huangfu Chaoge didn''t do that. It''s really very friendly to Da Qian. Moreover, this Huangfu Chaoge doesn''t look like a king at all!" Guhai frowned.

    "Oh? What do you mean Long Wanqing doubts.

    "Huangfu Chaoge is a very emotional person. He can eat with the people and enjoy with the people. He often visits the people in humble clothes and even sings and dances with the people! I''ve hunted with the common people, never invaded other countries, and often held some competitions with the common people! " Guhai explained.

    "Eh? Isn''t that what a king should do? " Long Wanqing frowned.

    "Yes, but it''s such a king, but the people love him very much. As long as there are foreign invaders, the people don''t need to recruit soldiers to defend the happy kingdom of shenlu Dynasty spontaneously! Therefore, although the people yearn for the prosperity of the Daqian Dynasty, there will never be any treason, because they have a very amiable king. " Guhai explained.

    "Eh?" The crowd was slightly puzzled.

    "Secondly, Huangfu Chaoge is still single!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "Still single? No way, he is a king Mu CHENFENG was surprised.

    "That''s the truth. He didn''t hide it from his people. He said that he loved a woman and opened up the shenlu imperial court, not to fight for supremacy, but to prove himself to the woman he loved, so that he could be worthy of her!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "He''s really a man with feelings!" Long Wanqing nodded blankly.

    "Ha ha, I didn''t know the secret. You analyzed it from the data?" Master LiuNian said with a bitter smile.

    "Have you ever seen Huangfu Chaoge Gu Hai looks at master LiuNian.

    Master LiuNian nodded and said, "maybe the woman that Huangfu Chaoge wants to pursue is long Xiaoyue."

    "Ah?" Long Wanqing was surprised.

    "In fact, I''m also very curious. What a gorgeous woman your mother is. How many people are worried about her. Even master LiuNian has broken off her love for her!" Gu Hai is curious.

    Master LiuNian smiles bitterly, shakes his head and doesn''t explain.

    Mu CHENFENG shook his head and said: "you don''t understand. Although the old hall leader is not the most beautiful woman, she has something that attracts us. She is always full of vitality and makes people move! What a pity, alas

    "Master, do you know who my father is?" Long Wanqing suddenly frowned at master LiuNian.

    Master LiuNian was stunned and silent.

    "Master, you didn''t want to say that before, do you know?" Long Wanqing looks forward to it.

    "Yes, master LiuNian, who is that man? It''s too bad. The old hall leader has been dead for 20 years, but he has not heard from him at all? We know that there has always been a person in the old hall leader''s heart, but who is that person? The old master gave birth to two daughters for him, but what about others? But where are you hiding? It''s twenty years since the old hall leader died. He hasn''t even shown his face? " Mu CHENFENG is also frowning.

    Master LiuNian was silent for a while, and finally said with a bitter smile: "I promised long Xiaoyue not to mention him! Sorry, I can''t say! "

    "But I just want to know who he is!" Long Wanqing said eagerly.

    "Master, I''m sorry. Maybe the truth will come out one day, but I promised long Xiaoyue that I can break my promise to anyone, but I will never break my promise to her! I promised her to take care of you. I''ve been following you all these years. " Master LiuNian shook his head stubbornly.

    Long Wanqing was bitter.

    "High!"¡° Roar

    Suddenly, a roar came, the boat suddenly stopped, and people''s bodies suddenly shook.

    But see, in front of the boat, suddenly more than a black dragon, black dragon one eye, forehead has a grain of sin, but it is a dragon of sin.

    "Who, go back!" The one eyed black dragon suddenly gave a cold drink.

    In the cold drink, a huge momentum was released, and the suppressed people''s faces changed.

    "Tusks?" Master LiuNian''s face changed and he waved his hand.

    Hum!

    Eighteen Buddhist beads suddenly fly out, around the boat, blocking the huge momentum of the sin dragon.

    "Oh? Is it master LiuNian One eyed Black Dragon said coldly.

    "Tusks? Uncle of sin dragon ghost noodles Mu CHENFENG''s face changed to look at the ancient sea.

    "Ghost face uncle?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    Ghost face, isn''t it the biggest sin dragon killed by himself in yinyuehai not long ago? This is his uncle?

    "Master Yipin? Long Wanqing Tusk looked at the crowd coldly.

    "Why are you standing in our way?" Long Wanqing stares.

    "This is the war zone, the important place for military aircraft! No trespassing! One step further, don''t blame me for being rude! Roar Fangs said coldly.

    With a roar of fangs, the sky suddenly changed color, covered with rolling black clouds, and a strong murderous spirit rushed straight in.

    "High!"¡° High¡° Thank you very much

    In the distance, in the sky, a dragon chant came from all directions. Obviously, not only the tusks, but also a large number of sin dragons blocked this area.

    If there are intruders, they will attack in groups.

    "Go Long Wanqing stares at an eye way.

    "Whew!"

    The boat bypassed its tusks and retreated to the rear.

    Fangs coldly watched the boat leave, then slowly fell down on the mountain below, coldly watching the intruders.

    "You have a good ear. Is there any way to spare these dragons?" Long Wanqing looks at the outline.

    Gouchen suddenly brightened his eyes: "yes, yes, but...!"

    "But what?" Long Wanqing doubts.

    "Just listen to me sing a song! Oh, I can show you the way first. As you fly, I''ll sing. After singing, just give me a clap! " He said excitedly.

    "Good!" Long Wanqing agreed without thinking about it.

    "No!" Exclaimed Gu Haydn.

    However, Gu Hai''s cry is too late. Long Wanqing has agreed.

    "Eh? What''s the matter? " Long Wanqing looks blankly at the ancient sea.

    The ancient sea''s face is stiff, looking at the outline.

    "Master, master, it''s the master''s promise. Don''t stop it. The master''s words are very good. You won''t let the master break his words, will you? Besides, a song will be finished soon. I sing so well that you don''t like it. It doesn''t mean others don''t like it. Everyone''s appreciation level is different! " Gouchen suddenly exclaimed.

    "What happened to Guhai?" Long Wanqing asked again.

    "Wuwuwuwu, the master doesn''t sing for me!" Gouchen was wronged.

    "Sing, sing!" Gu Hai looks disgusted.

    "Great!" Gouchen immediately laughed.

    When they were still puzzled, they immediately gave the pilot a direction.

    "Listen up, everyone. Next, the God of songs will give you a song" Radish "!" Gou Chen said excitedly.

    "Radish?" Long Wanqing and others showed a loss of color.

    "Ding Ding Ding!"

    As soon as you wave your hand, void will automatically sound the piano.

    The sound of the Qin is very beautiful. Long Wanqing and master LiuNian nodded their heads one after another. It is worthy of being a heaven level Qin. The music is absolutely pleasing and refreshing. People slowly intoxicated, only Gu Hai covered his face, some dare not see!

    At this time, the voice of the outline sounded.

    "I''m a radish ~ ~, oh ~ ~ ~ Oh, big and long ~ ~, oh ~ ~ ~ Oh, everyone wants a kiss ~ ~"! Oh ~ ~ ~ Oh!...! "

    As soon as he opened his mouth, the boat suddenly shook.

    Almost all of us suddenly felt a sudden tremor in our whole body, like the feeling of being pierced by a sword, and a thundering sense of seeing rushed to our heart.

    Every time they sing, they feel goose bumps all over their body.

    It''s not good, it''s bad.

    It''s not only the lyrics that make people thunderous, but also the tunes that are outlined and sung are not complete. That voice roared out and almost killed everyone.

    Previously intoxicated with the sound of the piano, people wake up almost at the same time under the huge contrast, looking at the outline with a face about to collapse.

    "I''m a radish ~ ~, oh ~ ~ ~ Oh, big and long ~ ~, oh ~ ~ ~ Oh, everyone wants a kiss ~ ~"! Oh ~ ~ ~ Oh!...! "

    The crowd is about to collapse, but the description is extremely intoxicated. In the intoxication, he squints his charming eyes, covers his heart with his left hand, and spreads his right hand affectionately. Obviously, he is too intoxicated to extricate himself. Is this a heavenly piano? People''s scalp numb looking at the outline. It''s not that it''s ugly, it''s that the singing totally provokes the disgust of human nature. People blocked their ears with magic power, but the evil sound couldn''t be stopped at all. The evil sound poured into the brain, even if they blocked their ears, they could hear it. It''s terrible! But just promised to listen to the outline, but also applaud, long Wanqing stiff face, constantly retreat, the whole brain is dizzy. Master LiuNian put his hands together, kept a cold sweat on his head, and kept reciting "wuliangshou Buddha" in his mouth. At the same time, he asked him to recite the Sutra again and again. Mu CHENFENG brings out all his mana to block his hearing. However, the evil voice can''t stop him. The voice is like a haunted soul. No matter how much mana blocks his ears, it can rush into his ears¡° Poof Mu CHENFENG''s ears suddenly burst out two blood. But he used too much mana and hurt his ears. The other wooden helm disciples had been frightened to the other end of the boat for a long time, and they were also very frightened. At the moment, the boat is wobbling, and the people who control it are going to collapse. The boat seems to be falling from mid air at any time¡° I''m a radish ~ ~, oh ~ ~ ~ Oh, big and long ~ ~, oh ~ ~ ~ Oh, everyone wants a kiss ~ ~! Oh ~ ~ ~ Oh!...! " Gouchen narrowed her charming eyes, covered her heart with her hands, and sang intoxicatedly¡° Bang Suddenly, Gu Hai fell to the ground, and the singing stopped. The whole world is quiet at last! Intoxicated in the outline, was suddenly kicked down, a blank face¡° Good kick In the distance, all the disciples of yizhongyipintang looked at Guhai gratefully¡° Master, why do you interrupt me again? " Gou Chen looks at Gu Hai innocently¡° You see, what do you sing about them? The morning breeze is bleeding. " Gu Hai said with a black face. On one side, master LiuNian put his hands together and muttered: "heart devil, heart devil. Sin, sin, boundless longevity Buddha

 Chapter 224

    Mu CHENFENG wiped the bloodstain on his ears and eyes, and looked at him in horror!

    Long Wanqing gradually wakes up. Master LiuNian wiped the cold sweat on his head.

    "What is this, this, this singing about?" Long Wanqing looks at the outline in horror.

    "This is my own creation. It''s called" little radish. "Gouchen said excitedly.

    Long Wanqing

    What I want to ask is, what are you singing about? I don''t want to ask you the title of the song!

    "It''s not right. There''s never been a song that can make me so impolite. It''s not just a song, is it?" Master LiuNian looks at the ancient sea blankly.

    "Master LiuNian, are you praising me? I also think that my song is different! " Outline the right time socket.

    Master LiuNian

    Gu Hai said with a wry smile: "I don''t know. Maybe in his song, there is a kind of attribute called ''ugly''!"

    "Master, you don''t like it, you don''t know how to appreciate it!" He said angrily.

    After wiping the blood from his eyes and ears, mu CHENFENG looks at Gu Hai with disgust: "Gu Hai, anyway, you can control its mood. Otherwise, you can erase its consciousness and reshape it!"

    "Mu CHENFENG, you are not a thing. I am kind enough to sing to you. Do you want to hurt me?" He said angrily.

    Gu Hai shook his head and said, "no, it''s not bad, but it''s OK. Maybe when do you need this song?"

    "Master, you know me best. I''ve decided to sing you a song every day!" Gouchen was moved.

    Gu Hai''s face turned black and said, "if you dare to sing to me again, I will restore your consciousness right away."

    Outline: ".......!"

    "Never sing to us again!" Cried long Wanqing.

    The crowd nodded.

    Gouchen''s face was speechless: "there are always good songs. It''s hard to find a bosom friend. You went to mourn the old villa leader that day, but you didn''t say you would take me!"

    Longwanqing slightly a Zheng: "fortunately did not take you!"

    "What? If you don''t understand my song, I''m sure you do. Unfortunately, I don''t know any more. I wanted to go to his memorial service to send his body and sing a song that I specially created for him! " He told me that he was depressed.

    All of you "......!"

    "I''m glad I didn''t take you!" Long Wanqing sighed.

    At the memorial service of the old villa leader, yunmo and others were all dry with tears. The whole room was filled with sadness. What if all of a sudden a voice of "Radish"? The picture is so beautiful that people dare not think about it.

    "Guhai, you didn''t take him at that time!" Master LiuNian nodded.

    Gu Hai nodded: "yes, the outline is deviated!"

    Gou Chen looks depressed and goes to one side to curse the people.

    --------------

    Flying boat in accordance with the direction of the outline, around a big circle, and finally to the edge of a distant battlefield.

    A huge north-south battlefield.

    The south of the battlefield is a huge city, bigger than the silver moon city.

    Over the city, the Yellow air is now floating, like a golden sea, covering the whole city.

    "Is that luck? So many? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    Compared with the present Qi Yun, his Qi Yun of the Great Han Dynasty is very poor. The Qi Yun of the Great Han Dynasty can only see one or two wisps of tobacco.

    But in front of me, there was a sea of clouds. Rolling like the sea.

    "Shenlu emperor moved the capital, this is the new capital, shenlu city! This is the luck of the shenlu emperor! The national fortune is strong. The people of shenlu imperial court really support shenlu imperial court LiuNian exclaimed.

    The city of shenlu is shrouded in Qi.

    The north gate opened wide, and a large number of soldiers rushed out of the city to fight.

    On the tower, there is a man wearing a Dragon Robe standing. The man holds the railing and looks coldly at the far north.

    "Is that Huangfu''s song?" Long Wanqing''s eyes brightened.

    "Is this a decisive battle?" Mu CHENFENG was surprised.

    In the north, a big mountain is also surrounded by a large army. On the mountain, a handsome flag is flying into the sky, and there is a big Lu character on it.

    The top of the mountain has been flattened. A group of soldiers can be seen supporting a middle-aged man with a moustache, a Chinese character face and a royal robe. He looks very dignified.

    There are all kinds of strong people standing around, all centered on this person.

    The middle-aged man sat on a chair and stroked a unicorn head on the arm of the chair with his right hand. Coldly looking at the Huangfu Chaoge on the far tower of the city!

    "King Lvyang?" Long Wanqing eyebrows pick.

    "Is that the king of Lvyang?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    The battlefield centers of the two sides are very broad. In the battlefield, there are a large number of soldiers fighting.

    At the same time, King Lvyang also sent 800 dragons, roaring into the battlefield.

    "High!"¡° High¡° Thank you very much

    The dragons roared. Everywhere they went, the sky was full of dark clouds. It seemed that they would crush the army of shenlu in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the earth roared.

    It''s like mountains rising from the ground.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar

    Every mountain roared.

    But see each mountain slowly from the ground to climb up, but it is a human mountain, countless gravel strange cohesion together, forming a stone mountain monster.

    "What''s that?" He was surprised.

    "Lu Shi Ren!" Mu CHENFENG explained.

    "Lu Shi Ren? what do you mean? Is that the stone man? This is a big guy hundreds of feet tall! " He said.

    "Lushi man is a demon family of spirits and monsters. It''s a national beast of shenlu imperial dynasty. It''s a demon family of earth and stone!" Mu CHENFENG explained.

    "High!"¡° Roar

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    The huge Lu Shi man, like a giant, fiercely collided with the dragons. The two fierce beasts fought against each other. Suddenly, the sand flew away and the earth was dark.

    The soldiers in the original battlefield had to stop, retreat from each other, and give the battlefield to the dragons and the Lushi people.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    Under the strong fighting, all around in the general earthquake.

    In the distance, on the upper floor of the city, Huangfu Chaoge looked at the battle of a group of Lu stone men, and a worry flashed in his eyes.

    On the other mountain, the king looked at the battle of the dragons with a gloomy face.

    "This Lu Shi man is so strange!" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Boom!"

    I saw a foothill man smashed by a huge dragon.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    In the twinkling of an eye, he suddenly stood up again, his broken body condensed again, and the Lushi man revived and rushed into the battlefield again.

    "High!"¡° Boom

    A sin dragon was smashed by the Lushi people in the scream, but the sin dragon didn''t have the ability of rebirth of the Lushi people. It fell down and spattered blood on the spot.

    "I don''t know how this Lu Shi man came from. Anyway, this kind of monster is the most troublesome. They are invulnerable and have extremely strong bodies. However, even if you break it, it can be revived quickly. How many other emperors have been envied by the beast of shenlu dynasty Mu CHENFENG said with a bitter smile.

    In the distance, the king of LV Yang seemed to be impatient. He turned his head and looked at a man in white.

    The man nodded and stepped up into the sky.

    "Hoo

    The man in white stood in the middle of the air, looking at the opposite Huangfu Chaoge coldly. He leaned out his right hand and chopped at the direction of shenlu city.

    "Hum!"

    A huge Dao Qi suddenly appeared in the void. It''s like the sky is coming.

    With a loud noise, the Dao Qi cuts from the man in white to shenlu city.

    "Boom!"

    On the earth, suddenly left a ten thousand long super trench, countless gravel blasted into the sky again, the earth was split in two by this knife, the huge blade, is straight to shenlu city.

    "Boom!"

    A blue border suddenly appeared in the city of shenlu. However, when he met the sword, it was suddenly shaking, as if it was broken at any time.

    "Huangfu Chaoge, are you still in the city?" The man in White said coldly.

    Not far away, Gu Hai and others are gloomy. Who is the man in white? Just now Ling Xu''s Dao Qi was too fierce. Was the earth cut in half?

    "This is Prince aoshun!" Long Wanqing frowned slightly.

    "Oh? Prince aoshun Gu Hai doubts.

    "It should be the old prince of the dragon family, aoshun! Unfortunately, he made a big mistake and was demoted to sin dragon. Now, the crown prince of the dragon family is not him. Ao Shun is under the jurisdiction of King Lvyang for the time being! " Long Wanqing frowned.

    "Aoshun?" Gu Hai looks at the fierce man in white in the distance.

    "Ao Shun, it seems that he is a very strong man in Kaitian palace, singing to Huangfu? Huangfu''s Chaoge is like yuanyingjing. Can it cope with it? " Master LiuNian frowned.

    "Huangfu song, only yuanyingjing?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    Can yuanyingjing fight against the strong of kaitiangong?

    He waved his hand and asked people to stop the boat quietly in a valley, trying not to be found.

    In the distance, Ao Shun was singing to Huangfu.

    Huangfu Chaoge was silent for a while, then he suddenly began to speak: "shenlu imperial people, I''m incompetent, which has led to the catastrophe. But I don''t regret it. Now I want to face the attack. I''m lazy and need your help. If you want to help me, please raise your right hand and lend me your whole strength. If you feel that I have no way, you can let it go. Please, please

    "Hum!" As soon as Huangfu''s song was finished, the sea of Qi in the sky suddenly trembled, as if the Qi gathered at the beginning spread to every son''s ears¡° Emperor, I''d like to help you! "¡° Emperor, please use my strength¡° Emperor, we will always support you! " Shouts came from all over the shenlu imperial court. Not far from Guhai, there is a small market town. When Guhai saw it, some people suddenly raised their right hand. Then, a yellow light appeared in their right hand. Then, the people suddenly lost all their strength and sat on the ground. One after another, almost all the people suddenly raised their right hands, and all of them got rid of the power of the people and went to the place where the emperor was lucky¡° Boom Air transport clouds, the formation of a whirlpool, will gather from the people''s power, a swarm of all poured into the body of Huangfu Chaoge¡° Boom Around Huangfu''s Chaoge, a violent storm of power emerged. Gather the power of the people in shenlu imperial court, and Huangfu''s song soars to the sky. He put out his right hand and punched aoshun¡° King Lvyang, if you want to destroy our shenlu, come and send this insect. What is it? Roar Huangfu roared at the song. High! Aoshun''s eyes flashed a wave of anger, roared in a punch¡° Boom, boom, boom, boom

 Chapter 225

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom

    Huangfu Chaoge and aoshun''s two fists collided. Under the huge impact, a powerful air wave was formed. When the air wave passed by, the dark clouds all over the sky suddenly dispersed, and a storm went straight to all directions, and the earth below once again flew away.

    The battle between the Lushi people and the dragons suddenly ended.

    Huangfu Chaoge stood in the same place, but Ao Shun was hit by an instant and flew backward. His face was flushed and his eyes were angry.

    Far away.

    Gu Hai raised his eyebrows: "Huangfu Chaoge has only yuanyingjing. Aoshun has already opened the heavenly palace. In the first battle, Huangfu Chaoge won completely?"

    "It''s different. Huangfu''s Chaoge invokes the power of shenlu. All the people lend their power to Huangfu''s Chaoge, and the power of Huangfu''s Chaoge soars to the sky. This is the advantage of Xiuyun. The king of a country or the leader of a clan can mobilize the power of all the people under his jurisdiction to fight against foreign enemies!" Master LiuNian explained.

    Gu Hai stares at the distance with his eyes slightly narrowed. I am also the head of a country. Can I fight like this?

    In the distance, the strength of Huangfu''s Chaoge is too great. From a distance, it looks like a burning flame.

    "King Lvyang, don''t send this insect. Don''t you want to destroy my God''s foot? Don''t you want to get rid of me? Come on, do it yourself Huangfu Chaoge stares at the king of LV Yang sitting in the distance.

    "Asshole...!" Ao Shun stares at not accept, want to rush again.

    But the king of LV Yang waved his hand slightly and stopped Ao Shun''s words.

    Ao Shun was very respectful and nodded.

    Looking at Huangfu''s Chaoge, King LV Yang said, "Huangfu''s Chaoge, do you think shenlu''s Dynasty is so hard to destroy? I just love you and tolerate you till now! There''s a bottom line to my tolerance! "

    "Ha ha, King Lvyang, do you want me to surrender? Do you think it''s possible? Do you think it''s possible? I wish I could eat your meat, drink your blood, chew your bone and sleep your skin Huangfu said with red eyes.

    "Hum, you are stubborn!" King Lu Yang gave a cold hum.

    He reached for Huangfu Chaoge with one hand.

    The king did not get up, so he grabbed it with one hand. Suddenly, a black fog came out of the void again. In the black fog, a huge black palm suddenly came out, sweeping the sky toward Huangfu.

    "Hoo

    Black giant palm pressure, rolled up a tornado, sand and stone, covered the whole battlefield.

    "Break it for me!" Huangfu gave Chaoge a big drink and hit it with one blow.

    "Boom

    Compared with the previous fight with aoshun, the voice was dozens of times louder.

    There was a huge shock, and the countless mountains around them were also shaking violently.

    "Click, click, click!"

    The valley where the ancient sea lies at the foot of the flying boat suddenly tears open, tearing out a huge trench.

    "Back up!" Cried master LiuNian.

    The boat quickly and carefully retreated to the rear.

    "Boom!"

    There was a sudden bang. The throne where King Lvyang sat suddenly burst open.

    "Well?" The king of LV Yang stood up with his eyes wide open.

    "Hoo

    As soon as the big sleeve was thrown, the sand and rocks in the center of the battlefield were rolled to the sky.

    But there is a huge hole in the center of the battlefield. With the hole as the center, the ditches spread like cobwebs to countless mountains and armies in all directions.

    "Boom!"

    Under the huge pit, it looks like a crater, and the rolling magma rushes out. The two armies retreated and retreated again.

    On the other side, Huangfu Chaoge has returned to the tower.

    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand and stared at the distant King LV Yang breathlessly.

    "King Lvyang, do you want to do it again? Believe it or not, as soon as the strength of the people of shenlu imperial court is restored, they will lend me new strength. My strength is endless. Do you believe it? " Huangfu Chaoge looked coldly at the distant king Lvyang.

    The king stood up. Although the throne exploded, he was not hurt at all. He looked at Huangfu Chaoge coldly.

    "Do you have the potential to enter the world? I will destroy the power of your God''s foot in the world, collect it from one city to another, destroy your national fortune, and see what you can rely on. Hum King Lu Yang gave a cold hum.

    "Come on!" Huangfu said with a sneer.

    "Stop fighting, seal the border, no one is allowed to cross the border! Guard the four sides of shenlu City, and don''t go in or out. " Lu Yang Wang said coldly.

    "Yes The soldiers and horses of the four sides responded.

    "Build a city nearby, and my king will stay here to guard the city of shenlu!" Lu Yang Wang said coldly.

    "Yes

    "Boom!"

    The army quickly leveled the surrounding mountains, and the palaces were quickly moved out, as if they were hidden in the storage space.

    The army was stationed, the craftsmen built the city, very fast, very fast.

    In the distance, Huangfu''s face was gloomy.

    When King LV Yang built the city here, he wanted to look at himself. And then send troops, start a city, a city to collect shenlu dynasty?

    One less City, one less luck, can accept the power of the people, one less. Is king LV Yang trying to wipe out all the people?

    But at the moment, there was nothing to do. As soon as he retreated, shenlu city was taken down immediately.

    ----------------

    In the distance, Gu Hai and his party watched the strike in the distance.

    "Even if Huangfu''s Chaoge has a good fortune in a country, it''s still not the rival of King LV Yang? Why did king Lvyang stop his army? Why don''t we fight it all at once? Moreover, the army of King Lvyang must be braver than that of Huangfu Chaoge, and the number is much stronger. Why did it stop? " Mu CHENFENG frowned.

    "King Lvyang is more powerful, but war is not a matter of personal bravery. Sometimes we need to look at the overall situation!" Guhai explained.

    "Oh?" Mu CHENFENG looks at the ancient sea suspiciously.

    "The art of war says that we should encircle it in ten ways, attack it in five ways, and divide it in two ways. Although king Lvyang has a great advantage, it''s better to encircle it now!" Guhai explained.

    "Eh? Art of war? What art of war? " They looked at Guhai in doubt.

    Gu Hai was slightly stunned. This is Sun Tzu''s art of war. What can I say?

    "Well, I created my own art of war. Just like now, King LV Yang is really much better. He can succeed even if he forces to attack the city, but do you know the result?" Guhai laughs.

    Master LiuNian said: "as a result, the whole city''s army and people will fight to the death. King Lvyang will win in the end, but he will also lose heavily. In the end, Huangfu''s Chaoge will be defeated, but they will die together, and King Lvyang himself will be greatly hurt! "

    "Therefore, if we surround shenlu City, the morale of the soldiers and the people will become weaker and weaker as time goes on. When the morale is exhausted, it''s only easy to break through! Am I right? I remember that your previous plan to destroy the Song Dynasty had a similar effect. It was not soldiers but people''s hearts that surrounded it Long Wanqing said with a smile.

    "Yes, King Lvyang is really good at playing. Not only that, he also sent troops to attack other cities of the shenlu imperial court, which has the flavor of encircling and supporting! Hehe, King Lvyang is not an ordinary person Gu Hai took a deep breath and nodded.

    "What shall we do now?" Mu CHENFENG is worried.

    "Retreat first, shenlu city. We can''t get in for the time being. Let''s find a way slowly!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "By the way, here''s my mother''s palace! Let''s go there! " Long Wanqing''s face moved.

    "Is there a palace here, too?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    Long Wanqing''s mother has two palaces in Yingzhou, one is Yinyue City, and the other is here?

    "It''s my master''s tribe!" Mu CHENFENG also said with a smile.

    "Oh? Master of the wooden helm? "

    "My master, grandma love flower!" Mu CHENFENG said with a smile.

    Gu Hai was slightly puzzled.

    "Grandma love flower, like the Lushi people you saw before, belongs to the goblins, the plant spirits, and the love flower becomes a demon. There are only love flowers here in the world. Now there are many little love flower demons! I also had the chance to pay homage to the master. Later, the master of the old hall set up the palace here. When I met him, I was lucky to join the first class hall! " Mu CHENFENG explained.

    The boat carried the people around the blockade of the border army and shot to the East.

    ---------

    Although the throne of King Lvyang was destroyed, his subordinates soon sent him a new one.

    King LV Yang sat on the throne, looking at shenlu city in the distance coldly, with a sneer on his lips.

    Next to him stood a man in green. The man''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were full of cold, as if there were no human feelings.

    The man in green suddenly frowned and looked at the direction of the ancient sea boat.

    "Lord!" The man in Green said respectfully.

    "Well? Breaking the army? What''s the matter? " Lu Yang Wang doubts a way.

    "I just heard a voice of description. I listened attentively, but the leader of the first class hall, long Wanqing, arrived. It seems that I''m going to grandma Qinghua now!" Broken army respectfully way.

    "Outline?" Lu Yang Wang frowned and looked at the broken army.

    "Yes, he and I are both Tian Ji Qin. If I pay too much attention, he will find out. I don''t pay too much attention, but he is right!" It''s a solemn way to break the army.

    "What do you mean? Looks like the piano conference is over? Mr. Mo went there in person, but he didn''t get the outline? What happened? " The king of LV Yang frowned slightly.

    The broken Army stood aside and did not speak.

    King Lu Yang looked at shenlu city in the distance and suddenly showed a smile: "long Wanqing? It''s a good time to come. Let''s go to grandma Qinghua. It saves me a lot of things! "

    ----------

    On the boat.

    Gouchen turned his head to look at the direction of Lvyang king, with a slight frown¡° What''s the matter? " Gu Hai doubts¡° We seem to have been found out! " He said with a frown¡° "Oh?"¡° It seems that there is a man named "breaking the army" beside King LV Yang. Is he also a heavenly Qin? He found us He said with a frown¡° "Break the army?" Long Wanqing''s face changed¡° What did they say? " Guhai frowned¡° I said a few words at the beginning, and then I broke the army with a sound barrier. I couldn''t hear it. Sound barrier? I can, too. Hum, I can''t make them hear us! " It''s not a good idea. A wave of your hand¡° Hum There was a slight buzz around the crowd, and it soon disappeared.

 Chapter 226

    The ancient sea flying boat, has been to the East, a day later, to the seaside a rainforest area!

    "It''s almost there, isn''t it?" Long Wanqing looks at master LiuNian.

    Master LiuNian nodded and said, "come on, I came once, just in that direction!"

    "See? There it is Mu CHENFENG points to the distance and laughs.

    "Why? The bramble array The morning breeze was slightly stunned.

    But I saw an area in the distance connected with the sea, and the brambles all over the world rushed up to the sky and wrapped up all around. The brambles were very huge, thousands of feet high, like a super huge city wall. It''s blocking everything outside.

    The birds fly close, but they have to make a detour.

    "Bramble array?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, the bramble array is the guardian array of the love flower tribe. It is stronger than the wall of the silver moon city in the past. Moreover, there is poison and gas on the bramble. Few people dare to attack the array!" Mu CHENFENG frowned.

    "What about my mother''s palace?" Long Wanqing looks at mu CHENFENG.

    "In it!" Mu CHENFENG said with a bitter smile.

    "Then what? The bramble formation is blocked. How can we get in? " Long Wanqing frowned.

    "Wait, go around. There''s a small door over there!" Mu CHENFENG points to the distance.

    "This position should belong to the junction of shenlu Dynasty and Daqian dynasty?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, there are too few demons and beasts of the love flower race. They can''t stand the toss. They never join any country. They are a couple! However, the master is more hospitable and has made many friends. The old master had a good talk with him, so he set up a palace here! " Mu CHENFENG explained.

    "Over there, there seems to be a fight!" He said with a frown.

    The boat quickly went around. Sure enough, not far away, the sword was shining and the dust was flying. The vines came out from the ground and collided with the sword.

    "Broken!" A big drink.

    "Boom!"

    Like a monster like a big tree, it flew out and hit the bramble array.

    The battle stopped slightly.

    That fly out of the monster, like a big tree, but has a person''s facial features and limbs, face is the same as the old tree skin wrinkled, trees with a large number of bright flowers.

    "Love flower tree demon?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    But the tree demon slowly stood up, but there were many wounds on his body, some branches had broken 90%, looking at the opposite side weakly.

    There is a man in yellow robe on the opposite side. He holds a golden sword and looks at the tree demon with murderous face.

    "Is it Chu Chen?" Long Wanqing''s face changed.

    "Chu Chen? Master of the first class hall Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    Sure enough, behind the Yellow robed man Chu Chen, there were a large number of first-class disciples. At the moment, some of them fell to the ground, their faces turned black, as if they were poisoned.

    "Hum, those who are beyond their ability, they are looking for death!" Chu Chen eyes a stare, a sword suddenly cuts to that weak tree demon.

    "Stop it Mu morning breeze eyes a stare, immediately flew out.

    A wooden staff suddenly appeared in his hand. As soon as the staff stretched, countless roots suddenly appeared, and he went to the sword Qi of Chu Chen.

    "Well?" Chuchen suddenly face a change, sword light a turn, toward Mu morning breeze but.

    "Whew, whew, whew!"

    In an instant, a large amount of sword Qi rushed out of the sword light, chopped a group of tree roots into pieces, and wiped mu CHENFENG''s body in an instant.

    "Bang!"

    Bathed in the morning breeze and covered with blood, he flew out.

    "Ah

    Obviously, the strength of Mu CHENFENG, in front of Chu Chen, is not worth mentioning at all, a round, instant defeat.

    "Oh? Morning breeze? You wanna die? If you want to die, hum Chu Chen eyes a stare, eyes flash a evil spirit.

    "Pa!"

    Gu Haitan catches mu CHENFENG and looks at Chu Chen coldly.

    Chu Chen also discovered the flying boat at the moment and looked at the people on the boat.

    See long Wanqing of a moment that, Chu Chen eyebrow a pick: "Oh? Is the master here

    "Chu Chen, what''s the matter? How can you fight with the love flower tree demon? " Long Wanqing immediately frowned and asked.

    "It''s not a fight, it''s about to kill him. As for why, ask him, hum!" Chu Chen a cold hum.

    Gu Hai was stunned by his arrogant attitude. Is this the helmsman of Jin? How do you feel more arrogant than the hall leader?

    "Chu Chen, the first master of Yipin hall!" Mu CHENFENG explained to Gu Hai with a bitter smile.

    First master of yipintang?

    No wonder mu CHENFENG was defeated with one sword.

    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you? How''s it going? " Mu CHENFENG endured the pain and went to the love flower tree man and gave the tree man pills.

    But Gu Hai is to coagulate eyebrow to looking at the Chu Chen of opposite. Opposite Chu Chen also looks at Gu Hai.

    For a moment, Gu Hai felt that his hair was up, and he felt that he was being watched by the prey.

    "The water helmsman of yipintang, Guhai, I''ve met the helmsman of Chu!" Gu Hai said with a smile.

    "It''s not a good thing to laugh at skin but not meat, hum!" Chu Chen a cold hum.

    "Yes, your excellency is a good thing!" Guhai sneered.

    The other party is not polite to himself, and there is no need to be polite to him.

    "Well?" Chu Chen looks at Gu Hai coldly. A sense of killing rushed out.

    Gu Hai coldly looks at Chu Chen, a bit does not let.

    "Elder martial brother, how did you fight?" Mu CHENFENG looks at the tree man anxiously.

    The tree man said with a wry smile, "I won''t let them in. They have to go in. They have been poisoned by brambles. It''s on me. Who let them rush in?"

    Chu Chen is not far away cold voice way: "break in disorderly? Joke, I go to my first class hall, how can I break into it? Stop me and hurt my disciples. I should be killed! "

    "You should be killed. I''ve told you many times that you are not allowed to enter. You don''t listen to me!" Cried the tree man.

    "What''s the matter? Elder martial brother, why are you not allowed to go in? " Mu CHENFENG doesn''t understand the way.

    "Grandma''s order, half a year ago, opened the bramble array, my love flower family, closed the mountain, no contact with outsiders, no entry, no exit! Every month, a guard is sent to patrol the four directions. I am the one who is sent to patrol. They rush into the bramble array and get poisoned, but they all depend on me! " Shuren said bitterly.

    "Detoxify my subordinates, open the channel, I want to see grandma Qinghua!" Chu Chen cold voice way.

    "Hum, I told you that I have the ability to let Grandma open the door by myself!" Cried the tree man.

    "If I kill you, I can go in!" Chu Chen in the hand long sword a turn, point to the tree person.

    "Wuliangshou Buddha, the helmsman of Chu, grandma Qinghua and the old hall leader are close friends. When the old hall leader dies, how do you treat the old hall leader''s best friend?" Master LiuNian said coldly.

    "Yes, the helmsman of Chu, don''t be rude!" Long Wanqing frowned.

    Chu Chen looked at long Wanqing and said in a cold voice: "Hall master, you are still young. You don''t understand many things. It''s not me who want to aim at them, it''s them who aim at us. If you don''t believe me, you can''t get in!"

    "If I can''t get in, I''ll try to find a way, but your attitude is not right!" Longwanqing depressed way.

    "I don''t have the right attitude? Hum, in order to inquire about the death of the old hall leader, I went to Yingzhou all the time. I haven''t stopped these days. It''s good for you to go to the Thousand Island sea and attend the piano teaching conference. Hum, who has a problem with your attitude? Are you still investigating your mother''s case? Now I find out that your mother came to this palace at last before she died. I kept coming here, and I didn''t relax at all. I wanted to find clues. What about you Chu Chen cold voice way.

    "Who said we had no clue? We''ll know the killer in a minute! " Long Wanqing exclaimed.

    "Oh?" Chu Chen is tiny a Zheng, see to Long Wan Qing.

    "Hum!" Long Wanqing turns his head and refuses to tell Chu Chen.

    Chuchen frowned slightly.

    "Elder martial brother, you should report to the master, and say that we are here and want to go to Xiaoyue villa!" Mu CHENFENG advised.

    There is a Xiaoyue villa in Yinyue City, and there is also a Xiaoyue villa here.

    "Don''t think about it. King Lvyang sent someone to come, but they couldn''t get in. Grandma has already opened the big battle, but she won''t open it casually!" The tree man said with a bitter smile.

    "King Lvyang sent someone? What are you sending for? " The morning breeze was slightly stunned.

    "If we want to go to war, how can grandma agree? In the end, they didn''t even open the door Shuren said with a bitter smile.

    "War? Why? "

    "Let''s deal with the Lushi people of the shenlu emperor''s Dynasty. Lushi people are the earth rock demons. I love the flower tree demons. I am the wood demons. I want us to break the Lushi people." Shuren said bitterly.

    "No wonder the master didn''t want to receive him. He didn''t take part in the war at all." Mu CHENFENG nodded.

    "Yes, so don''t think about it. The people sent by King Lvyang may not enter. If you enter, you will be disrespectful to King Lvyang. If King Lvyang is angry, it will bring us disaster!" Shuren said with a bitter smile.

    In the morning breeze, my face was slightly stiff.

    "There''s a way, isn''t there?" Mu CHENFENG frowned.

    "It''s not impossible to go in, old rule! Do you remember how long Xiaoyue got in? " The tree man spread his hand.

    "Eh?" The morning breeze was slightly stunned.

    "My mother used to encounter thorns?" Long Wanqing is an outsider.

    "Yes, that''s the first time the old hall leader has come!"

    "How did my mother get in?"

    "Love flower, move for love! If you can move love flower, no matter who it is, it will be love flower tree demon''s best friend. Love flower tree demon will never stop friends from entering! In those years, the old hall leader talked about her own love journey and sang a song she wrote for her lover. As a result, my master was moved and let the old hall leader enter and become a close friend. Allow the old hall leader to build a palace in the tribe Mu CHENFENG explained.

    "Love flower? Moved by love? " There was a slight burst of wind in the ancient sea. One side of the sketch is suddenly eyes a bright way: "singing, I''m the best, let me come, certainly can let love flower granny moved."¡° No Gu Hai, mu CHENFENG, long Wanqing and master LiuNian screamed almost at the same time. Tree person and Chu Chen tiny a Zheng, what circumstance¡° You don''t know how to appreciate it. It doesn''t mean that grandma doesn''t understand it. Let me sing a song. Really, the host doesn''t sing for me all the way. It''s hard to hold. I really want to sing a song. Let me sing! My amazing creative talent Gouchen immediately asked Guhai.

 Chapter 227

    Chu Chen and the tree person blankly looking at in front of a line, that kid wants to sing, let him sing then just? What does it matter if he can open the gate or not? Just let him try?

    What they didn''t know was that they didn''t let him sing, not because they didn''t give him a try, but because they worried that after they tried, they would never have a chance to go in again.

    "Master, please let me sing. I feel terrible!" He said anxiously.

    "No singing!" Gu Hai has a straight face.

    Sing for you, and we''ll be blacklisted forever.

    "Why, why!" He said anxiously.

    Long Wanqing, master LiuNian and mu CHENFENG are bitter at the moment. They have told you that your songs are hard to hear, but you don''t believe them selectively. How can you explain that?

    "Because I also have a piece that you need to play!" Gu Hai said helplessly.

    "Eh?" I''m not in a hurry.

    "It turns out that the master also has a song. You should have said that you are the master. I can''t rob you. If your song doesn''t work, don''t stop me at that time!" Gouchen immediately nodded.

    Long Wanqing and others hissed for a long time. This disaster has finally come to an end!

    Not far away, chuchen and Shuren look at the ancient sea blankly. Who are these people? Fight with your subordinates? Is this the water helmsman of the first class hall?

    "This song is called Liang Zhu. I''ll instill it into you with my mind!" The ancient sea sank.

    Just as yunmo manipulated gouchen at the beginning, Gu Hai put his hand on gouchen''s shoulder and passed on Liang Zhu, which he had heard when he was young, to gouchen.

    Gouchen is a heavenly piano. He is very sensitive to music. His ideas are mixed with the music. Maybe others can''t feel it, but gouchen can feel it instantly.

    After a stick of incense, the outline will be complete.

    Guhai slowly let go.

    "How?" Long Wanqing expects the road.

    "It''s not so good. It''s worse than my little radish. I can barely listen to it." Gou Chen shook his head.

    Long Wanqing

    Gu Hai black face: "well, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up!"

    "Oh, I don''t know!" One side Chu Chen sneers a way.

    "What do you mean?" Gu Hai frowned at Chu Chen.

    "Do you think any song can open up the brambles? Hum, this bramble battle is too funny. The excuse of grandma Qinghua''s blocking king Lvyang will be broken by a song you grab? It''s said that a large number of zither players from Lvyang palace came to play, but none of them could open the bramble array! You guys? One master and one servant? Still competing to sing? A joke Chu Chen sneers a way.

    With a stare, he seemed to retort.

    "Well, don''t talk nonsense with him, play your song!" Guhai looks at gouchen.

    "Hum!" A cold hum.

    "Chu helmsman, do you know who this man in purple robe is?" Mu CHENFENG suddenly sneers.

    "Well?"

    "Not long ago, he was just outlining the piano conferring Conference!" Mu CHENFENG explained.

    "What do you mean? You''ll get it, too? " Chu Chen didn''t believe it.

    Instead, he suddenly looks at Guhai and describes it as his master. Isn''t Guhai described? Is Gu Hai a master of Qin Dao?

    "Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding..."

    With a wave of gouchen''s hand, the void suddenly starts to play. Guhai has no artistic conception of Qin Dao. It is also a heaven level Qin. In a moment, it shows the artistic conception of Liangzhu.

    Vaguely, people seem to see a cheerful woman running in the field.

    At the same time. Inside the bramble array.

    Under a towering tree, there is a tree hole in the tree, which is dark. At this time, several tree demons come and cry to the tree hole.

    "Granny, granny, there''s the sound of Qin again. This time, it''s a strong artistic conception of Qin Dao!"

    "Yes, this is a master of Qin Dao!" An old voice came from the tree hole.

    Surrounded by a group of love flower tree demon.

    "Hum!"

    In front of all the tree demons, an illusion of artistic conception suddenly appeared.

    ------------

    A very happy woman is running and laughing in the field. She likes to read poems and wants to go out to study. However, it is not safe for a woman to go out alone. So she disguises herself as a man and goes to the academy to study. In the Academy, she meets a very hardworking scholar. She and the scholar are friends at first sight. For three years in the Academy, they study together in the daytime and sleep together at night, The woman''s heart gradually adores the scholar, but the scholar does not know that the brother is a daughter. I don''t know what it means.

    It was not until a time when she went out to play that the woman hinted to the scholar many times. However, the scholar was dull and didn''t find out. She had no choice but to tell the scholar directly. The scholar suddenly realized. And receive the woman''s heart, two people here to make love.

    However, he was known by another rich man. The rich man coveted the beauty of the woman and wrote home to ask his parents to propose marriage to her family.

    A letter from home urged the woman to go home, but the woman had no choice but to leave the scholar for a while.

    However, after going back, the woman was kept at home by her parents and was not allowed to go out. Women can only write to scholars.

    The scholar hurried back to the woman''s home to ask for marriage.

    However, the woman''s parents simply do not want to accept the scholar, will be swept out. Just wait for the day to come and marry the woman to a rich family.

    The scholar left with a broken heart. The woman saw her off. She was very sad.

    When the scholar returned home, he fell ill with acacia. Write to the woman, but the woman is locked in the house, unable to visit.

    Soon after, the scholar vomited blood and died of depression.

    The woman learned that, more daily with tears, empty eyes, heart death if ash.

    Soon, the rich family sent someone to pick up the bride, and the sedan chair carried a woman who looked like a walking corpse.

    On this day, when the sedan chair passed the scholar''s tomb, the woman suddenly jumped out of the sedan chair.

    At this time, the scholar''s tomb suddenly cracked, and the woman jumped into the tomb.

    Life cannot be husband and wife, death must be the same acupoint. The grave closed slowly.

    After the wind and rain, two butterflies slowly fly out of their graves. The butterflies are inseparable, lingering in the fields and flying freely!

    -----------

    "Woo woo! Grandma, I''ve been in love for more than 18 years. I''m so sad! "

    "Grandma, my love flower has been blooming for more than 20 years. It''s so touching!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the bramble battle, the love flower tree demon is most sensitive to the lingering love story. Many tree demons are moved to grandma''s place.

    And outside the brambles.

    The tree demon that is seriously injured by Chu Chen, the wound is strange but quick recovery, the love flower on the head also suddenly appeared a dozen.

    "Gu Hai, what''s the name of this woman and scholar?" Long Wanqing''s eyes are red.

    "The woman''s name is Zhu Yingtai, the scholar''s name is Liang Shanbo, and the rich man''s name is Ma Wencai. It''s a story I saw before!" Gu Hai sighs.

    "Why can''t Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai be together? They all died so miserably Long Wanqing, red eyed, complained about the ancient sea way.

    "In the end, they became butterflies together? No one can stop them! " Gu Hai advised in a soft voice.

    "Well!" Long Wanqing red eyes nodded.

    Not far away, chuchen brow slightly wrinkled, no longer speak. Chuchen is not good at Qin, but he can feel the best of this song.

    "Well, well, the gate is not open. It''s my turn. I''ll sing a song!" Gouchen exclaimed excitedly.

    Gu Hai''s face turned black and he was about to speak.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the brambles burst into a crack in the quiver.

    "Yes, yes!" Mu morning breeze immediately excited of call a way.

    "Granny agreed to let you in?" The tree man looked at the huge crack in surprise.

    Gu Hai smiles.

    Gouchen was depressed: "I haven''t sung yet!"

    "Thank you for playing. Are you going to sing? OK, sing back to me The tree man immediately looked at the outline with a smile.

    "Good, good!" It''s the way to go.

    Gu Hai and his party opened their mouths to stop it, but it was too late.

    "Master, he wants to listen. Don''t stop him!" Looking at the ancient sea in the period of gouchendun.

    Gu Hai was silent for a long time and said, "when singing, stay away from me. Don''t be heard by me!"

    "Good, good!" It''s the way to go.

    The tree man looked puzzled. This description is obviously master Qin Tao. What''s your expression? So what do you want to do?

    Chu Chen frowned at the crack in front of her eyes and said in silence: "the door is open. Do you also unlock the poison on my subordinates?"

    The tree person sees Chu Chen, as before in the eyes flash over an uncomfortable.

    "For the sake of the song" Liang Zhu "just now, bring it in. There is detoxification grass juice in it!" The tree man frowned.

    Chu Chen nodded.

    Long Wanqing and his party took off the boat. With the tree man slowly towards the thorns inside the formation.

    "Boom!"

    After everyone entered, the bramble array closed slowly.

    At the same time. King Lvyang built a new city to guard shenlu City, which is called mielu city!

    Mielu City, in a hall.

    When breaking the army and waving, it was the whole track of "Liang Zhu", which was heard by LV yangwang and others.

    At the end of the song, there was a long silence in the hall, but people slowly opened their eyes.

    "Liang Zhu, not bad, it''s a good song!" Lu Yang Wang exclaimed.

    Breaking the army nodded and said: "the outline also found me. I used a sound barrier to isolate the sound. However, when I played the song just now, in order to let Grandma Qinghua hear it, I eliminated the sound barrier, and then I heard it again. Thanks to my constant attention to Qinghua Valley! Otherwise, I almost missed it

    The king nodded and looked at the others in the hall¡° You are also pianists, so many days, have not created a decent song? You look at them. They just come in with a song? Hum Lu Yang Wang said coldly¡° My Lord, we are incompetent The zither players prayed bitterly. have one''s words at hand? The zither players don''t believe it. How can such a melodious and graceful song come at hand¡° They went into the valley of love together? " Lu Yang Wang light way¡° Yes, there is a sound barrier in the bramble array. I can''t hear the internal voice! " The broken army sighed slightly¡° That''s enough. They go in. That''s enough! " Lu Yang Wang sneered¡° It''s obvious that the person who called Gu Hai had to go! He should be the water helmsman of the first class hall! " It''s a solemn way to break the army¡° Hasn''t the news of Yinyue city come yet? That means Mr. Mo is coming back soon! By then, everything will be clear, Guhai? Where is the master of Qindao? Is that a familiar name? " Lu Yang Wang frowned and recalled.

 Chapter 228

    Love Valley!

    Gu Hai and his party curiously crossed a thorny road to the interior.

    Once inside, there is an endless sea of flowers.

    Four fragrance, not far away, one by one love flower tree demon, only one person tall, like a child in general, chasing around, a peaceful paradise.

    There are some floating islands not far away and some palaces above.

    "That, that is the floating island of Xiaoyue villa!" Mu CHENFENG points to an island not far away and laughs.

    At this time, there are more than a dozen big tree love flower tree demon came.

    "Who played that song just now? Grandma, please The first one said politely.

    "It''s me, the music is created by my master!" He cried at once.

    "Oh?" The flower and tree demons follow the description and look at the ancient sea.

    "If you want to disturb me, I really need to visit grandma Qinghua first. Please lead the way!" Guhai laughs.

    "This way, please!" Several tree demons said respectfully.

    "I won''t go. I''ll go to Xiaoyue villa and check the clues!" Chu Chen sinks a voice way.

    "All right!" Long Wanqing nodded.

    Chuchen took a group of Golden rudder disciples to Xiaoyue villa, and mu CHENFENG arranged a thousand wooden rudder disciples to follow chuchen to Xiaoyue villa.

    As for the poison on the Golden rudder disciple, the former tree man also took it to detoxify.

    Gu Hai, mu CHENFENG, long Wanqing, master LiuNian, under the leadership of more than a dozen love flower tree demons, walk to the largest giant tree here.

    Love Flower Valley, although called Valley, but it is extremely huge.

    The biggest giant tree is thousands of feet high and lush. It seems like a huge love tree.

    Below a huge tree hole, surrounded by some love flower tree demon, respectfully stand outside, see the ancient sea and a line to come, suddenly a little ceremony.

    The love flower tree demon is very polite, and Gu Hai and others also salute back one after another.

    "Master, master, I''ve come back to see you!" Mu CHENFENG was the first to run to the tree hole.

    "The morning breeze is back, too? Ladies and gentlemen, please come in An old voice came from the old tree cave.

    Gu Hai and others hesitated slightly, but mu CHENFENG was the first one to enter. They looked at it and stepped into it.

    "Last time I came here, I didn''t see grandma Qinghua. Unexpectedly, this time I was touched by the light of the ancient helmsman!" LiuNian said with a smile as he walked.

    The crowd stepped into the tree hole.

    As soon as I entered the tree hole, I saw a little old lady, who was carrying a teapot and pouring tea for several cups.

    Little old lady?

    Gu Hai is a little surprised. It''s quite different from what I imagined. Shouldn''t it be grandma Qinghua? Has it been completely anthropomorphized? Little old lady?

    Grandma Qinghua took a few cups of fragrant tea on a tray and said with a smile, "everyone, please sit down. The place is simple and crude. Please feel free."

    The tree hole is quite bright, like a living room, with tables and chairs.

    "Morning breeze, don''t greet them yet!" Love flower granny said with a smile.

    "Oh, you can sit together. My teacher is very kind. Sit down. It''s OK!" Mu CHENFENG took the tea tray and immediately called.

    "Thank you, grandma The crowd saluted slightly.

    "Oh? Tianji? "What''s the point?" Grandma Qinghua looked at the description, suddenly slightly stunned.

    "How do you know?" He said.

    "I''m old, and my eyes haven''t blossomed yet. The old master of Yinyue villa once brought you to me, but at that time, you only had the body, and your soul was not integrated with the body!" Love flower granny said with a smile.

    "Eh? Did the old master bring me here? " Outline the way of bewilderment.

    "How is the old master now?" Love flower granny said with a smile.

    All the people looked solemn.

    "Master, not long ago, the old villa leader had gone to the immortal temple!" Mu CHENFENG said with a bitter smile.

    "What?" As soon as grandma''s face changed, the teacup she was holding in her hand suddenly shook and almost lost its grip.

    Mu CHENFENG didn''t hide, and told her everything.

    After listening to this, grandma Qinghua was silent for a long time. After a long time, she sighed: "Alas! Alas! Alas

    After sighing for three times in a row, grandma Qinghua''s whole interest suddenly weakened a lot.

    "That song just now was made by Mr. Gu?" Grandma love looks at the ancient sea.

    After all, mu CHENFENG has just explained the identity of everyone clearly.

    "Exactly, the title of the song is Liang Zhu, the story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai I saw before!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Since ancient times, I have been full of love and hate in my spare time! It''s better to turn into butterflies and fly together! " Grandma Qinghua sighed.

    At the moment, hearing the death of the old villa leader, grandma Qinghua was not in high spirits.

    "Master, did you set up the bramble array to prevent king Lvyang from recruiting soldiers?" Mu CHENFENG asked.

    "Yes, I love the flower and tree demons. There are few demons. Most of them are young and old. How can they stand the war? I hope I can avoid this catastrophe! " Grandma Qinghua sighed.

    "A great disaster? What catastrophe? " Mu CHENFENG doubts.

    "Nothing, ha ha!" Grandma Qinghua sighed a little and didn''t seem to want to say it.

    Turning around, grandma Qinghua looks at long Wanqing.

    "Long Xiaoyue''s girl? It''s like your mother Love flower grandma kind smile way.

    "Grandma Qinghua, I''m here to trace the news of my mother''s death. I''m so disturbed!" Long Wanqing said respectfully.

    "Your mother used to call me aunt, and I had the best relationship. Unfortunately, alas! Call me grandma, too Love flower grandma sighed slightly.

    "OK, grandma!" Long Wanqing nodded.

    "Old lady, I''m not feeling well today. I won''t entertain you any more. Please stay first. If you want to leave, come back to me!" Love flower grandma sighed slightly.

    Obviously, the death of the old villa leader seemed to be a great blow to grandma Qinghua.

    "So, excuse me! We also want to see Xiaoyue villa! " Gu Hai nodded.

    Grandma Qinghua nodded and sent everyone out.

    Send out tree hole, love flower grandma closed the door.

    "Come on to my shoulders, everyone, and let''s take you with us." A few tree people said enthusiastically.

    "Thank you very much." Guhai and his party said with a smile.

    The tree man has a huge body and walks very fast towards Xiaoyue villa.

    "How is the relationship between mu helmsman, grandma Qinghua and the old master of Yinyue villa?" Gu Hai looks at mu CHENFENG and doubts.

    "Er, I don''t know, elder martial brother. Do you know?" Mu CHENFENG looks at a tree sitting down.

    "Grandma and silver moon villa master? Er, how to say, you didn''t come to visit your teacher at that time, and the relationship between the old manor master and grandma was very good. Really, the silver moon manor master was still young, and grandma looked very young. The old manor master often came to play the piano to grandma, but later, once they quarreled, and then they never came again! " He sat down and shook his head.

    "Oh?"

    "I remember that long Xiaoyue seems to bring the news of the old villa leader every time he comes. And I once heard that long Xiaoyue always brings the news of grandma back to the old villa leader in Yinyue city!" Said the tree man who sat down in Guhai.

    "Oh? My mother became the link between the old owner and grandma? " Long Wanqing was surprised.

    "No wonder grandma likes the old hall leader so much? No wonder even if the old hall leader died, the old villa leader still had to give a qualification card to the first class hall? " Mu morning breeze slightly a Zheng way.

    In a moment, many things seem to understand the same. The crowd looked to the tree hole where the door had been closed.

    "Grandma waited all her life, thought all her life, loved all her life, and complained all her life, but what she was waiting for was the news of the death of the old villa leader! Alas Long Wanqing sighed.

    There was a silence.

    Before long, people in the enthusiasm of the love flower tree demon to carry, to Xiaoyue villa.

    Above the floating island.

    Chu Chen negative hand but stand, looking at the distance quickly run to of all people, double eyes tiny Mi: "so soon came back?"

    Turning around, Chu Chen walked into the palace in the floating island.

    Gu Hai and his party came back, and Chu Chen didn''t seem to have much to say.

    Gu Hai''s habit is to find the information of Xunlong Xiaoyue in the past. It''s better to have something she wrote and painted. Maybe there''s any useful information?

    "This is my mother''s study!" Long Wanqing pointed to a large number of books in the study.

    "Oh? Has it been flipped here? " Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    Mu CHENFENG quickly recruited a wooden rudder disciple.

    "The Chu helmsman had gone over it before and said that he wanted to find the clue of the old hall leader''s death!" Said the wooden rudder disciple.

    Gu Hai frowned and nodded.

    "Why didn''t you come up with me just now?" Mu CHENFENG doubts.

    "He''s going to harm those love flower tree demons!" Gu Hai casually replied and began to sort out the books around him.

    "Eh?" Mu CHENFENG''s face became stiff, and he stood in silence for a group of elder martial brothers.

    For the time being, they lived in Xiaoyue villa.

    Chuchen did not find clues, but, also did not want to leave the meaning, temporarily live in Xiaoyue villa.

    Gu Hai reads materials every day, or takes a walk around with long Wanqing every day.

    The valley of love flower is so beautiful that it is rare to have such a pleasant time.

    As the sun goes down, Gu Hai looks at long Wanqing''s face several times and is slightly obsessed with it. Every time Gu Hai works hard and reads materials, long Wanqing also looks at Gu Hai with a smile.

    At other times, long Wanqing was invited to chat with her.

    After a few days, grandma Qinghua''s mood seems to be much better, but she looks older.

    After a few days of chatting, long Wanqing found that he had a good chat with grandma Qinghua, and told her something.

    "Huangfu Chaoge?" Grandma Qinghua was stunned.

    "Well, Gu Hai tried to find out. Huangfu Chaoge might know the cause of my mother''s death, so we came here! Gu Hai said, "when he has finished reading the materials, we will leave and try to see Huangfu Chaoge." Long Wanqing nodded.

    "Huangfu Chaoge, I know. Every time your mother came here, that Huangfu Chaoge would come to pursue your mother. It''s a pity that your mother already had someone in her heart and heard that she was excellent!" Love flower granny said with a smile¡° Really? Do you know who my father is? " Long Wanqing said eagerly¡° I don''t know, your mother won''t say, alas! Do evil! However, Huangfu Chaoge, you don''t have to look for him. I can find him! He is also a bitter child. He used to love your mother, but his heart is still full of beauty. Now, he seems to be full of rage! But if he knew you were coming, he would come! " Love flower granny said with a smile¡° Huh? Why? "¡° Because she likes your mother. If she likes your mother, she will naturally like everything about your mother, including you. Er, of course, she certainly doesn''t like your father! " Love flower granny said with a smile¡° Thank you, grandma Longwanqing is a long breath, eyes flashed a wave of excitement¡° Do you like that ancient sea? " Love flower grandmother suddenly strange smile way¡° Grandma, what did you say? I don''t understand Long Wanqing suddenly blushed and cried¡° Ha ha ha, grandma has seen it all these days. Grandma is from here. How can she not understand? You like the ancient sea, the wood of the ancient sea, and you, too. But I haven''t been clear about it. Does the ancient sea seem to have a knot? " Love flower granny said with a smile¡° His wife was killed decades ago! " Long Wanqing whispered. With a deep look on her face, grandma Qinghua sighed, "another miserable man! Alas

 Chapter 229

    Shenlu city!

    Huangfu Chaoge was sitting in his study with a group of important officials standing in front of him.

    "Emperor, King Lvyang blocked our shenlu city. Now our news can''t be transmitted. He sent troops to attack other cities of our shenlu Dynasty. We can''t wait to die. Those cities are not on guard at all!" A minister worried.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve already sent a message to all the big cities. They all know it!" Huangfu song light way.

    "Ah? Is the message out? How did it get out? " The minister looked surprised.

    Huangfu looked at him coldly.

    "Yes, I am! The less people know about it, the better! " The minister immediately shook his head.

    Huangfu nodded to Chaoge.

    "The sound barrier array in the city is open?" Huangfu''s song was deep.

    "Yes, don''t worry, the emperor. The sound barrier battle has already begun. The broken army of King Lvyang will not hear any secrets in the city, even if it''s amazing!" Said another minister.

    "Well, that''s all for today. Go back and have a rest." Huangfu told Chaoge.

    "Yes Courtiers Gong Li, slowly out of the study.

    Only one grey man remained in the study.

    The man in the grey robe was wrapped in the grey robe and could not see his face clearly.

    "Lushishen, you''ve worked so hard this time!" Huangfu looked at the man in the grey robe and said with a bitter smile.

    "The emperor saw me. I was saved by the emperor at that time. The emperor named the country after me. What''s the trouble for me, old stone? It''s all part of the job! " The man in grey shook his head.

    "It''s my business to declare war with king Lvyang this time, but I want to pull the shenlu imperial court together..." Huangfu sighed in the morning song.

    "The emperor doesn''t have to blame himself. You once said that even if you don''t fight back, King Lvyang won''t let us go! It''s just earlier and later. Isn''t that better? The emperor suddenly tore up his face with king Lvyang, and made his arrangement in chaos. He wanted to destroy you. In this way, it was bad for king Lvyang! " Lu Shi Shen, the man in grey clothes, said with a smile.

    Huangfu nodded to Chaoge.

    "By the way, emperor, my tribe is a monster of earth rock series, and hiding is our strong point, which is convenient for us to pass on the news. However, today, a xiaolushi man brought back a love flower tree demon, saying that grandma love flower asked him to send the message!" Lu Shi Shen said in a deep voice.

    "Oh? Grandma Huangfu''s Chaoge was slightly stunned.

    "Bring it in!" Lu Shi Shen said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    "Hum!"

    I saw a big hole in the ground in front of the desk, and a love tree man came out.

    "I said, I won''t say it if I don''t see Huangfu Chaoge!" Love flower tree demon was blindfolded angry way.

    "Tear!"

    Under the big hole also climbs a foothill person, immediately raises the love flower tree demon''s eye to cover the gauze.

    "Huangfu Chaoge?" The tree demon''s eyes lit up.

    "In the war between the two armies, everything is extremely sensitive. If you can''t get anywhere, please forgive me!" On one side, the stone man said politely.

    "It''s OK. It''s OK to see Huangfu Chaoge. Grandma asked me to send you a letter, which must be handed over to you!" The tree demon spewed out a letter.

    Huangfu took over the song. I opened it and looked at it.

    "The daughter of long Xiaoyue, long Wanqing? Come here to find the enemy who killed his mother? Through he Shikang, I know that I have the truth about long Xiaoyue''s death. Would you please let me go? " Huangfu''s song was deep.

    "Yes, Granny asked me not to tell you the truth. Granny said that you are too angry now. She doesn''t trust you. Long Wanqing is long Xiaoyue''s daughter. Granny loves her family and she also considers her granddaughter. Therefore, she doesn''t want long Wanqing to take risks. She asks you to go to the love flower valley. If you still think about long Xiaoyue, she asks you to follow me!" The tree demon said solemnly.

    "Long Xiaoyue? Long Wanqing Huangfu''s eyes were red and he nodded.

    "Emperor, no, you can''t risk yourself!" Lu Shi Shen immediately cried.

    "Risking your life? Ha ha, I was already in danger at the moment when I declared war on King Lvyang. Long Wanqing had met once in Yinyue city before, but she was still young at that time. Surely her sisters didn''t remember what I looked like? Does it look like Xiaoyue? " Huangfu Chaoge looks at the tree man.

    "Eh? There are seven images, but long Wanqing is not as lively as long Xiaoyue! " The tree demon thought about it.

    "Lively? Hehe, my mother died at the age of ten. I haven''t seen my father since I was born. I have to take a sister with me to avoid being bullied. It''s almost impossible to be lively! " Huangfu said with a smile.

    "Well, are you going?" The tree person doubts a way.

    "Go. She looks like Xiaoyue. I must go too. You wait here. I''ll arrange some matters for the court meeting tomorrow. I''ll announce the closure to the outside world. I can''t let the news slip!" Huangfu said with a smile.

    "Good!" The tree man nodded.

    ----------------

    Love Valley!

    Gu Hai read the materials for ten days, and was called to talk in detail by grandma Qinghua alone.

    "Thank you, grandma Qinghua. Listen to the hall leader, you have sent the love flower tree demon to inform Huangfu of Chaoge. If you can call Huangfu Chaoge, it will save me a lot of work!" Guhai said with a smile.

    "Mr. Gu, I''ve heard Wan Qing introduce you these days. There''s no details. Wan Qing knows everything about you!" Love flower granny said with a smile.

    "Eh? Is that right? " Gu Hai smiles.

    "That day, you should see my mood changed?" Love flower grandma sighed slightly.

    "See some, but...!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "The old owner of Yinyue villa? Oh! At that time, I was angry, but I didn''t want to be separated from heaven and man! Alas Love flower grandma bitter way.

    "Oh?"

    "I had a husband before, but he died young. With the death of my husband, my heart also died. Later, I met the old villa leader, and I don''t know where I attracted him. He has been pursuing me for 20 years, but it has been stopped at the ceremony. I delayed him, and he didn''t remarry at the end of his life!

    We love people. We need emotion to strengthen ourselves. The old villa leader plays the piano for me every day. He spends a lot of time just to make me laugh. At that time, I thought about my dead husband in my heart, but I always said good-bye to him.

    The old villa leader chased me for a long time, exhausted his heart, and my dusty heart was gradually loosened. However, although loose, I have always maintained my persistence. My heart belongs to my husband. one''s whole life!

    Then one day, the old villa leader proposed to me and wanted to take me to Yinyue city. I didn''t agree and even satirized him. That time, we had a big fight. He''s gone. He''s gone forever.

    Until he left, I suddenly found that I seem to have lost something, empty heart.

    Originally, he pursued me these years, I already had him in my heart.

    He left. Occasionally, when long Xiaoyue came, he brought some news about him. I knew that although he left, he always had me in his heart and never married again.

    We are so stiff, stiff, as if we are waiting for each other to give up the missing in our hearts. But, you don''t know, missing is not reduced, but more and more.

    Until I heard his bad news Grandma Qinghua''s eyes turned red.

    "When you lose it, you know how to cherish it?" Gu Hai sighs.

    "Yes, these days, I have been chagrined and regretted. If only I didn''t refuse him at the beginning, if only I didn''t scold him away? I''ve done something wrong myself. If only I would bow my head, I wouldn''t let him not wait for my approval in the end. " Love flower grandma red eyes way.

    The ancient sea is silent.

    "Now I want to understand that it doesn''t matter who is more noble or who is more humble. In those days, he was humble and flattered me. Why? He doesn''t owe me either. Why? Why was I so calm at that time? What qualifications did I have to be so calm? Alas! His low voice, his cheap flattery, are not true, but because he loves me! If he does not love me, with his integrity, who can let him bow? I was ignorant, but stupid, do you know how much I regret now? Ha ha Love flower grandma bitter way.

    "Grandma love flower, please forgive me Gu Hai sighs.

    "Mr. Gu, you are a smart man, but a smart man may not be able to straighten out his feelings. What I want to say is that my new granddaughter, long Wanqing, since you like it, why do you hide all the time?" Grandma love looks at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai was stunned, then said with a bitter smile, "am I so obvious?"

    "At least I see it clearly!" Love flower granny said with a smile.

    Gu Hai said with a bitter smile: "grandma, do you know something about me? I have a wife, I have great hatred, I have great hatred, and I have great danger! "

    "You don''t want long Wanqing to move into your danger? But do you know that no matter what you think, she''s involved? " Love flower grandma said with a bitter smile.

    Gu Hai frowned slightly and was silent.

    "You choose to escape, not only hurt her, but also make her more dangerous. As I told you just now, although I took the initiative to love Lao Zhuang, I still love my husband! Forever, never change! Don''t wait to regret, to know regret! " Love flower granny advised.

    Gu Hai smiles bitterly and turns to look at the direction of Xiaoyue villa in the distance. There is long Wanqing.

    With a slight sigh, Gu Hai said with a bitter smile: "wait a minute, let it be!"

    Grandma Qinghua looks at Guhai, shakes her head and sighs.

    "By the way, grandma love flower, when we are walking around your love Flower Valley these days, we find that some floating islands around your love flower valley are like a game of go?" Gu Hai looks at grandma Qinghua in doubt.

    "You can see it, and there''s nothing to hide. Yes, this bramble array was set up by the old chess watcher at the beginning. Maybe the layout of go is in it. You really have good eyesight!" Love flower granny said with a smile.

    Gu Hai shook his head and said, "maybe I''m a little sensitive to go. I found that there seems to be a flaw on the east side of the sea."

    "Oh? A flaw? " Grandma Qinghua was stunned.

    "Yes, that''s the weakest link. I don''t know what the old chess watcher''s intention is!" There is a trace of doubt in Guhai¡° The old man watching chess has a deep behavior. It''s not necessarily a good thing that he has a flaw in it! " Love flower granny frowned¡° I''ll take you to have a look later. You see what I said is right, but you can rest assured that if you don''t abandon the flaws there, I can help you make up for them! Just make up a big array! " Guhai laughs¡° oh Well, thank you very much! " Grandma Qinghua nodded.

 Chapter 230

    Love valley.

    In the busy ancient sea, it''s a big bramble array.

    Grandma Qinghua sent someone to invite Huangfu Chaoge to come. It really saved Guhai a lot of things. Although no one has invited her, it seems that the chance is very high.

    In return, Guhai is duty bound to make up for the love valley.

    The great bramble formation faces the sea to the East. To be exact, it also covers a large area of sea area. However, the ancient sea found that the great bramble formation is rooted on land and around the earth, but in the sea, it has few roots and remains incomplete.

    Guhai is here to make up the array quickly. With the help of a group of love flower tree demons, Guhai is much faster.

    Long Wanqing has been busy behind Gu Hai.

    Chu Chen stood on the floating island of Xiaoyue villa, but he looked coldly at the ancient sea in the distance. He didn''t help or speak.

    "Chu helmsman, I don''t know if you are still here. What''s your duty?" Master LiuNian suddenly appeared behind chuchen.

    "I haven''t read all the information left by the old hall leader. I''ve looked for clues. Why, master LiuNian wants to drive me away?" Chu Chen turns his head and looks at master LiuNian coldly.

    After shaking his head, master LiuNian sighed: "Master Chu, we are very sad about the death of the old master. However, long Wanqing is the new master after all. Please be polite when you speak to the master in the future!"

    "Are you educating me? Oh, I don''t need you to teach me how to do things. Hum Chu Chen a cold hum, swing sleeve to stride into the main hall.

    Master LiuNian looks at chuchen and frowns slightly.

    On the other side, in the evening, there was a loud noise by the sea.

    "Boom!"

    Out of thin air, there was a lot of fog.

    "All right!" Guhai laughs.

    "At last? Is this fog an array The tree people all around looked at the sea covered by fog.

    Gu Hai is still waiting to be explained. Suddenly, a tree man runs over.

    "Mr. Gu, master of dragon hall, grandma asked me to inform you that Huangfu Chaoge is coming!" The tree man whispered.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai and long Wanqing both looked at each other with bright eyes.

    They don''t talk too much. They follow the tree man to the towering tree where Grandma Qinghua lives.

    Before long, they came to the tree hole of grandma Qinghua.

    "Grandma said, you''re here. Let yourself in!" A tree man whispered.

    Gu Hai and long Wanqing nodded and stepped into the tree hole.

    Inside the tree hole, grandma Qinghua is drinking tea with a middle-aged man. Gu Hai and long Wanqing step into the moment, two people suddenly in the hands of a stop, looked over.

    The middle-aged man is the Huangfu song that Gu Hai saw not long ago.

    "Guhai has seen Mr. Huangfu!" Ancient sea slightly a ceremony way.

    Huangfu Chaoge suddenly sees long Wanqing and stares at him. For a moment, his heart surges and his eyes turn red.

    "Long Wanqing has met Mr. Huangfu!" Long Wanqing said slightly.

    "Good, good, you are welcome. I''m Huangfu Chaoge!" Huangfu''s morning song in the wood, also toward Guhai and longwanqing slightly salute.

    "Here comes Huangfu Chaoge. If you have any questions, just ask!" Grandma Qinghua was drinking tea ceremony.

    "Thank you, grandma!" Long Wanqing said gratefully.

    "Like, really like, really like Xiaoyue!" The eyes of Huangfu Chaoge are red.

    "Mr. Huangfu, I''m very sorry to invite you here. I''ve been looking for the cause of my mother''s death all these years. Thanks to Gu Hai''s help, I finally found you, so I came to disturb you!" Long Wanqing said.

    "Oh?" Huangfu looked at the ancient sea.

    "We first went to Yinyue City, Guhai looked up a lot of information and found that my mother''s best friend was you and he Shikang, but after my mother''s death, you didn''t come to pay homage to him, so we asked him, he Shikang said your name before she died!" Long Wanqing explained.

    "He Shikang, that counsellor is dead?" Huangfu''s Chaoge was slightly stunned.

    "Well, yes, I committed suicide!" Long Wanqing nodded.

    "At that time, it was found out that one million Qin figurines in yinyuehai were originally escorted to chaodu by the government, but they were cut off halfway, and he Shikang then committed suicide!" Guhai added.

    "Suicide? Ha ha ha, he died long ago, and then he committed suicide? Hum Huangfu sang a cold song.

    "Mr. Huangfu, how much do you know about my mother''s death?" Long Wanqing said eagerly.

    "Your mother''s death? He he, it was king LV Yang who killed him Huangfu''s song was deep.

    "Ah?" Long Wanqing''s face changed.

    And the ancient sea on one side is very calm, as if there had been speculation before.

    "When long Xiaoyue saw me for the last time, he told me that if something happened to her, it was king LV Yang who killed him! That''s why I want to take revenge for Xiaoyue! " Huangfu''s face is hideous.

    "King Lvyang killed my mother? Impossible? Why? For the Earth Dragon? But king Lu Yang himself has one of his own Long Wanqing was surprised.

    "What for the Earth Dragon? It''s King Lvyang who is going to set up a rebellion. Your mother found some clues at that time, but she didn''t know how to report because she had no evidence. Unexpectedly, King Lvyang found out and killed people, so no one would report him! " Huangfu''s court song is full of hate.

    "Rebellion? Why? What evidence is there? " Long Wanqing was surprised.

    "Evidence? Haha, how can there be evidence? If there is any evidence, why should I tear up the covenant with the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian and send it directly to the court of the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian? " Huangfu''s court song is full of hate.

    "Rebellion? Do you mean that king Lvyang is accumulating his strength and waiting for the outbreak of a rebellion and plotting against the great Qian dynasty Guhai frowned.

    "Good! I know he is going to rebel. He slandered me for collaborating with the enemy and leading the army to suppress me. Ha ha ha Huangfu said with a sneer.

    "But we heard that''s not the case, saying that you broke up the alliance with Daqian and made an alliance with an emperor to make an enemy with Daqian?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Jokes? Hahaha, how can I make an alliance with the emperor? There is an imperial court beside the imperial court of shenlu. However, if the imperial court knows about the rebellion of King Lvyang, it will not help me. On the contrary, it will support king Lvyang''s destruction of shenlu, because they also want land. If King Lvyang revolts, they can fish in troubled waters and attack daqiantian! How can I form an alliance with them? " Huangfu''s song is cold.

    "My mother was killed by King LV Yang? Impossible! The rebellion of King Lvyang? How dare he rebel? You lied to me, you lied to me! You have no proof Long Wanqing was at a loss.

    Huangfu shook his head and said, "I don''t have any evidence. Yes, I don''t even have any evidence of how Xiaoyue died. But I believe Xiaoyue. I believe what she said! All I believe! Why didn''t you pay attention to Xiaoyue? Can you still go? I''d rather avenge Xiaoyue on the front line. He Shikang, the counsellor, said that he was infatuated with me. What happened in the end? He was the running dog of King Lvyang. Hum! The million bronze men, right? When I, he Shikang and Xiaoyue discovered together, the Dragon garrison? Isn''t that what king Lvyang thought

    "Guhai, do you think my mother was killed by King Lvyang?" Long Wanqing anxiously looks at the ancient sea.

    There was a slight silence in the ancient sea. Gu Hai naturally would not listen to the one-sided words of Huangfu''s song. However, among the information Gu Hai has now, the probability that long Xiaoyue died at the hand of King Lvyang is the highest.

    Gu Hai did not insist, but fell into meditation!

    "No, no, it''s not good. Grandma, grandma, outside the bramble formation, is surrounded by the army of Lvyang king. There are a lot of flying boats, a lot of troops, a lot of dragons!" A tree man suddenly screamed and ran over.

    "What?" Grandma Qinghua''s face changed.

    "The army of King Lvyang has surrounded this place?" Long Wanqing''s face also changed.

    Huangfu''s song is a frown, looking at the love flower grandma. It''s grandma who designed herself?

    No, it''s not love grandma! Huangfu Chaoge quickly stepped out of the tree hole and frowned at the sky.

    -------------------------

    Out of the brambles.

    On top of a huge flying boat, there is a huge Shuai chess with a big "Lu" on it.

    There are hundreds of flying boats around, flying in all directions of the bramble formation. On the flying boats, there are a large number of troops, one by one looking at the formation in front of us.

    Hundreds of dragons are flying in the sky. Not only that, there are thousands of dragons flying behind, thousands of overlords lying on the beach of the East Sea.

    "High!"

    The dragons roared up to the sky. For a moment, there were dark clouds and thunder and lightning.

    In addition to the bramble array, there was a strong spirit of killing, which surrounded the whole bramble array.

    On the main boat, King Lvyang sat on the throne, holding the armrest, looking at the thorns before him coldly.

    Next to him stood the broken army, Ao Shun, and the strong men in all kinds of strange clothes. Together with the king of LV Yang, they looked coldly at the brambles array opposite.

    "In it?" Lu Yang Wang light way.

    Breaking the army, he nodded and said, "yes, our detailed report is really in it!"

    "It''s just that he''s shrinking in the city of shenlu. He''s looking for death himself?" Lu Yang Wang sneered.

    "Heaven has a way, he doesn''t go, hell has no way, he rushes in, Huangfu Chaoge is to seek death by himself!" Ao Shun said coldly.

    "For long Wanqing? More than ten days ago, when I heard that long Wanqing had come, I knew that Huangfu''s song was not far away from death. Ha ha, it''s really an infatuated species. Long Xiaoyue has been dead for many years, and still so infatuated. A daughter born to another man can lead him out, ha ha, shenlu dynasty? I don''t even know how he built it. Hum Lu Yang Wang said coldly.

    "Lord, this bramble formation is a trouble! Firmness is next, but its toxicity is troublesome. If you break through the battle by force, the poison of thorns will turn into smoke and hurt the army. " The army broke down.

    "It''s no trouble. Those who stand in my way will die!" Lu Yang Wang said coldly.

    "You think too much about breaking the army, bramble formation? Oh, it''s not troublesome. It has a fatal flaw! " Ao Shun sneered.

    "Oh?"¡° The East and the sea are the weakest places of the bramble array. The old chess watcher''s array map for the love flower valley was just obtained by our dragon people. I have a share of it, too! " Ao Shun sneered.

 Chapter 231

    Love valley.

    A large number of tree demons are concentrated under the largest love flower tree in the center, with anxious faces.

    Grandma love flower, Huangfu Chaoge, Guhai and longwanqingjin all went out of the tree hole and frowned at the brambles. From the North came the sound of soldiers frying and drinking.

    "Grandma love flower, King LV Yang arrives, opens the bramble array, hands over the thief Huangfu Chaoge, otherwise you will step down the love Flower Valley and destroy your whole family!"

    The sound of explosion and drink came from the outside of the big array, fierce and fierce.

    "Grandma, I just saw a hundred flying boats outside the battle array, each of which has ten thousand soldiers, that is, at least one million troops, hundreds of dragons, thousands of dragons, thousands of overlords, encircling our love Flower Valley! What shall we do if King LV Yang leads the army himself? " A love flower tree demon panicked.

    "Cataclysm, is that cataclysm?" Grandma loveflower looks ugly.

    "King Lvyang knew so soon that I was here. Someone leaked my whereabouts?" Huangfu''s song was deep.

    After that, Huangfu frowned and looked at grandma Qinghua.

    Love flower grandma frowned at a group of tree demons and shook her head: "it can''t be my tribe."

    "It can''t be my people. No one knows that I''m coming except Lu Shi." Huangfu''s song was deep.

    They look at Gu Hai and long Wanqing.

    "We just know that Mr. Huangfu is here." Long Wanqing frowned.

    Gu Hai didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Xiaoyue villa and didn''t say much. Although there was speculation, he wasn''t sure. For a moment, he didn''t say anything.

    "Boom ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«"

    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the East.

    "No, grandma, Jiaolong and Baxia have broken the battle from the east of bramble array. There are many Jiaolong and Baxia. What should we do?" In the distance, a tree demon exclaimed.

    "Jiaolong? "Bully me?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    ----------

    To the east of the bramble array, a hundred dragons led the gathering of thousands of overlords and Jiaolong. The head of the dragon is the first one eyed dragon that Gu Hai met when he arrived at the border not long ago. It''s the ghost face uncle and tusk!

    Fangya looked at the bramble array in front of him and said in a cold voice: "all the Yalong people listen, the prince said, this is the flaw of the bramble array. The bramble array is deep-rooted, but the place around the sea is rootless and unimpeded. Now Huangfu Chaoge has no luck. Who is the first to catch Huangfu Chaoge, the prince said, reward Shenglong Dan, and give promotion to the dragon."

    "High!"

    A group of Jiaolong and Baxia roared with excitement. Everyone''s eyes are full of fighting spirit, obviously the temptation of shenglongdan is too big.

    "Go The fangs let out a loud drink.

    "Boom"

    Three thousand dragons and three thousand overlords rush into the sea and rush to the root of the bramble array. They want to break through the obstacles on the bottom of the sea and rush into the array.

    "Boom!"

    After all, the land of flaws is the land of flaws. In the roar of the earth, countless black mud gushed out from the bottom of the sea, as if to break through the big battle.

    At the moment, at the top of the bramble array, there are a large number of tree people distributed in all directions. You can see the outside world from some observation platforms in the high altitude. The sky is covered with clouds and fog, the outside world can''t see the inside, but the observation tower inside can clearly see the outside world.

    On the eastern lookout tower of the great array, the tree man looked at the three thousand dragons, and the three thousand tyrants broke the array, and his face suddenly changed.

    "It''s over, it''s over. Please inform grandma that Da Zhen is loose! Jiaolong and Baxia are about to break in! Come on, let Grandma know. " Cried the tree man in horror.

    Among the Shuren''s exclamations, the first dragon had already pushed away the gravel and got to the bottom of the sea inside the array.

    "Ang"

    The dragon''s face was in a ferocious roar. Quickly push the gravel apart and let your body in.

    "Boom"

    Three thousand dragons and three thousand overlords came out of the sea one after another.

    "Ha ha ha, the bramble array is just like this."

    "I''m in, I''m in, roar!"

    "Look, I catch Huangfu Chaoge. Shenglongdan is mine. I want to evolve into a real dragon."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Jiaolong and Baxia are very excited. Huangfu''s Chaoge is powerful, but it was in the state of Qi luck. Now there is no Qi luck. It''s just the peak of Yuanying state.

    "High!"

    Jiaolong and Baxia roar, trying to break through the sea and rush towards the interior of the love flower valley.

    On the lookout tower, the tree man''s face changed wildly: "no, no, Jiaolong and his subordinates broke in, broke in, prepared for war, prepared for war!"

    "There is a big cloud formation on the sea. It was arranged by Mr. Gu. Is it useful?"

    "No matter whether it''s useful or not, get ready to fight!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A large number of tree people are roaring and are about to rush.

    In the distance, under the giant love flower tree, grandma and others also heard the movement of the East. Under the roar, there seemed to be a group of dragons breaking out.

    "Grandma, Jiaolong, Baxia, they''re breaking in, grandma!" In the distance came the cries of the tree people.

    "The flaw of bramble array? Even the dragon people know? " Grandma Qinghua''s face sank.

    "Yalong? What a coincidence The ancient sea is slightly frowned.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom

    From the east came a huge sound, followed by the cry of the dragon and the overlord.

    "Aung woo!"

    "No, what''s the matter? I''m under pressure? I can''t move? "

    "No, it''s a special pressure on us?"

    "Only for the dragon? What is it? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Jiaolong and Baxia screamed in horror.

    "Is it Mr. Gu''s grand array?" Grandma''s eyes brightened.

    "Yes, to be exact, this big array also comes from the old chess watcher. I used to get the old chess watcher''s" Dinglong ring ", which can hold down all the dragons. Although the Dinglong ring was finally broken, there was an array in it that I got! It''s just set up for you! " Guhai explained.

    "Oh?" On one side, Huangfu Chaoge looked at the ancient sea with a little surprise.

    "I''m going to guard the East. It''s up to me. As long as it''s not the kaitiangong strongman, it''s hard to get in!" Gu Hai mianlu said confidently.

    "Good!" The crowd answered.

    "I''ll go with you!" Cried long Wanqing at once.

    He took out the boat and shot to the East.

    Fly to Xiaoyue villa.

    Just see Chu Chen frown of stand on floating island, one side stands to flow time master and anxious Mu morning breeze.

    "Master!"

    Master LiuNian and mu CHENFENG quickly flew into the boat.

    Whew!

    The boat continued to fly to the East.

    "Now what?" Mu morning breeze face dew ugly way.

    "Mu helmsman, please go and find me the check! Where are you crazy these days? " Guhai frowned.

    "Oh, well, I know where he is. These days, his singing scares away almost all the tree demons. However, some young children with love flower tree demons can only listen to him because they have no ability to distinguish right from wrong. I know where he is. I''ll go to find him now!" Mu CHENFENG flies out eagerly.

    "Master LiuNian, guard against chuchen. I suspect he is a spy!" Guhai whispered to master LiuNian.

    "What?" Master LiuNian and long Wanqing''s face changed.

    Master LiuNian stepped down from the boat and flew to the distance. If Chu Chen is a spy, it''s a big problem.

    ------------

    In the East.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    A force from out of thin air suddenly fell on Jiaolong and Baxia. Jiaolong and Baxia, who were just about to burst out of the water, were suddenly pressed down by a strange force, and instantly fell into the bottom of the sea. They couldn''t move.

    A group of dragons and overlords glared at each other, revealing a sense of incomprehension.

    What''s this? It''s impossible!

    It''s not that there are heavy objects, but that the fog on the sea condenses into a fog balloon, which can crush all the Yalong. It seems that there is a strange array in the fog balloon.

    "The pressure is directly on my dragon character?"

    "How can there be a special array for the dragon? Impossible, impossible

    "Dinglong ring? I remember. It''s the same effect as the dragon ring. The old man''s array

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A group of dragons and overlords were shocked.

    The tree people around ready to meet the enemy opened their mouths, showing a blank color.

    Previously, I was still frightened by these dragons and overlords. I didn''t know how to deal with them. Previously, I thought that the fog array of Guhai was useless.

    Just now that nearly a thousand dragons and overlords, when they appeared, they were overwhelmed by the big array?

    "That''s great. This big battle is too strong!" A crowd of tree people cheered excitedly.

    "Hoo

    The flying boats of Gu Hai and long Wanqing suddenly appeared.

    "Mr. Gu, they''re under the pressure of your big array!"

    "Mr. Gu, your big battle is too powerful!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A crowd of tree people cheered.

    Gu Hai is actually Ning Mei, because this is just the beginning, blocking the outside strong? Is it possible? I saw the battle outside the city of rishenlu with my own eyes. King LV Yang is going to break the battle. He can''t stop it!

    "Guhai, what should we do?" Long Wanqing looks anxiously at the ancient sea.

    "Do your best and listen to the destiny!" Guhai deep suction airway.

    --------------

    Beyond the East. Fangya coldly watched a group of Yalong break into the big formation, but when they break in, they break in, and there is no other movement? There is a sound barrier in the bramble array, and no internal sound can be heard¡° It shouldn''t be. The first group of Yalong who broke in, even if they rushed to Huangfu to sing, should be a little bit quiet? " The tusk frowned. A hundred dragons floating on the sea, see no movement, heart also sink to the bottom¡° Boom Suddenly, a bloody bully rushed back in panic¡° Boom, boom, boom...! " A series of Jiaolong and Baxia scrambled to climb out, one by one showing fear and covered with blood¡° What''s going on? " Cried tusk, glaring¡° Chief, it''s over. It''s all suppressed! All the people in front of us have been suppressed. No one can move! " The bloody bully screamed in horror¡° What? " Fangs stare¡° There''s a big formation and an ambush. We''re in ambush! " Cried the bloody bully in horror.

 Chapter 232

    Fang''s face sank!

    "It''s impossible. What kind of battle, you have no resistance?" Tusk''s eyes glared.

    "I was the first to be suppressed, but close to the exit, two dragons were suppressed. I broke the fog balloon to suppress me, and then I escaped. That array seemed to be aimed at our dragon nature! Like a dragon ring? Yes, dinglonghuan The bully cried in horror.

    Tusk''s face changed.

    A group of Jiaolong and Baxia scrambled to escape, but at the moment, as soon as they entered and exited, there were only 5000 left, and another 1000 were suppressed inside.

    At the same time.

    In the northern part of the bramble formation, the ears of breaking the army were clear, and they reported the news to King Lvyang.

    Aoshun''s face sank: "array? How can the dragon ring array be possible? It must be new. Who is it? "

    Lu Yang Wang did not get angry, but showed a trace of meaning and said: "Oh? I didn''t expect to come here tonight and get such a harvest? "

    "Lord!" Ao Shun frowned.

    "It''s all right. No one of them can escape tonight. Originally, they just flattened the battle and took Huangfu Chaoge. Since they have something new, let''s try something. Maybe it will be useful to the king?" However, the king of LV Yang showed a trace of pride.

    "Tusk, you go in and have a look!" Ao Shun said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, Prince!" Fangs respond to distant sounds.

    "You, come with me. Since it''s Dinglong ring, it''s only for Yalong. Follow me!" Fangs said coldly.

    "High!"

    A hundred dragons roared and rushed into the sea.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, along the way of Jiaolong, they avoid the toxin of thorns on the sea floor and press toward the inside.

    During the drilling, the tusks were slightly lifted back, and the front five dragons were the first to rush into the inner sea. The head came out.

    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world!" Suddenly there was a roar.

    "Boom!"

    Five painting halberds cut five dragons.

    "High!"

    The eyes of the dragons glared and roared, opening their mouths and spitting out cold air. Want to freeze the people who come.

    However, this is not a human being, but a Xiang Yuyun beast. Five Xiang Yuyun beasts ignore the cold, and Fang Tianhua''s Halberd slams on his head.

    Five dragon eyes stare, half body still stuck in the ground, only show the head, but can''t move?

    "Chop!"

    Suddenly there was a loud drink.

    But saw a man hand bone knife, a knife into a dragon eyebrow. Then quickly jump to another dragon, one by one, quickly pierce into the eyebrow.

    "High?" Wu Long''s eyes glared. It seems to struggle.

    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Juesheng''s knife comes out, and the black gas rushes into his eyebrows along the wound.

    "High!"¡° High¡° High

    Five dragons cry out in pain, and their bodies twist quickly.

    However, five handle painting halberd pressure, the head can''t move, can''t escape, can''t move, can''t only body pain struggle.

    "On, on...!"

    In the cry of five dragons'' pain, however, the rolling black air has condensed countless skeletons, which are eating its body crazily.

    The group of dragons following in the rear, seeing the five dragons'' crazy struggle, suddenly got into shape.

    "What''s the matter?" Fangs stare.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Chief, they seem to be in pain? Help them

    "Ah, that blackness, blackness, ah, their bodies are gone, only bones are left, eaten, eaten by blackness, only bones are left?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The dragons roared wildly, and the Fangs'' face changed: "withdraw!"

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    The dragons fled in horror.

    "Prince, the big array is not only aimed at Yalong, but also the vanguard five dragons. They are ambushed. They are eaten in a flash, and there are still five skeletons left!" Cried the tusk to the distance.

    On the flying boat of King LV Yang.

    Aoshun''s face sank: "bold!"

    Lu Yang Wang was looking forward to it. I stopped LAN aoshun.

    "It should be the one who called Guhai who has set up the array in the East. Good, good array!" There was a glimmer of light in King LV Yang''s eyes.

    "Lord!" Aoshun''s face was still angry.

    "If you have the ability to use it for me, it''s worth the trip!" A sense of self-confidence flashed in the eyes of King LV Yang.

    "But what about a thousand dragons and overlords? To be killed? " Aoshun worried.

    They are, after all, a great force. They can''t be wasted here.

    "Indeed The king nodded.

    Looking at the bramble array in front of me, my eyes narrowed slightly and said: "bramble array, there is a sound barrier inside. You can hear outside, but you can''t hear inside. Break the army, break the east wind!"

    "Yes The broken army nodded and stepped forward!

    "Ding!"

    When the army broke out, a Qin sound suddenly sounded in the void. The Qin sound was cold and with a sense of killing, it rushed out and went straight to the bramble array.

    There is a gap in the bramble array. A sound of Qin rushes into the inside of the array.

    "Hum!"

    When the zither sound entered the array, it turned into a ghost of a ten foot old skeleton soldier. The ghost soldier grabbed a sword and rushed to a tree man in a ferocious way.

    "Oh, no!" The tree man''s face changed, and with a wave of his hand, ten vines rushed to the skeleton warrior.

    "Boom!"

    When they collided, they made a sound of gold and stone.

    "Ah

    The tree man was knocked out in an instant.

    The skeleton soldier''s shadow, however, drove straight into the valley of love flower.

    "Broken!"

    A powerful tree man threw his hand.

    "Boom!"

    The ghost of the skeleton warrior suddenly burst apart.

    "Breaking the east wind" Huangfu Chaoge''s face sank.

    "Yin Gong?" Grandma Qinghua''s face also sank.

    A skeleton warrior is nothing, but this song "breaking the east wind" has just begun.

    "Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding

    In the outside world, when the breaking army waves, the breaking Dongfeng repertoire begins. The sound of the zither is as solid as a white river. It rushes into the bramble array from the crevice. The moment it passes through the bramble array, it turns into the virtual shadow of the skeleton soldiers. The skeleton army is as smoky as smoke, but it is extremely fierce.

    "Roar!"

    The commander of the skeleton army roared and rushed in all directions, holding the sword and chopping at the love flower tree demons.

    "Ah! Grandma, help

    "Die for me!"

    "Son of a bitch!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Love Flower Valley, a moment of chaos.

    Millions of skeletons and skeletons exploded, which brought hell like suffering to the valley.

    "There are thousands of earthly vines!" Love flower grandma eyes a stare of call a way.

    "Boom!"

    The biggest love flower tree behind him swayed suddenly. In an instant, vines appeared in the valley of love flower, and appeared in the place of a group of tree demons to protect them.

    However, the outside world, the piano sound is not stop, the skeleton army will never stop.

    "Roar!"

    "Click, click, click!"

    "Boom!"

    The army of skeletons is attacking rattan everywhere, chasing and killing tree people.

    "Boom!"

    One skeleton was broken, but soon another ten were formed. They became an army with sound and had infinite power.

    On the east coast, hundreds of skeletons and skeletons poured in.

    Long Wanqing''s face changed: "break the east wind, condense the sound to become an army?"

    At the time of the shock, long Wanqing quickly took out his sword and fought with several skeleton soldiers.

    "Ding Ding, Dang Dang!"

    The skeleton army can''t be killed, it can''t be killed. It seems that it''s willing to kill all the people.

    "Master of dragon hall, this monster can''t be killed, ah!" Several tree people cried in horror as they fought.

    "This is Yin Gong, Qin Dao Yin Gong, killing Qin Yin, I can''t break it!" Long Wanqing looks anxious.

    At this time, not far away from the morning breeze with the outline to come.

    "Ah? Asshole, don''t kill me. I''m a heavenly zither, too He''s running around.

    The skeleton army is in hot pursuit of the general, mu CHENFENG while blocking the skeleton army, at the same time, he called to Chen: "outline, you fight back, fight back!"

    "Ding Ding Ding......!"

    Outline Ling Xu a wave, suddenly waves out thousands of elves.

    "Kill

    The skeleton soldiers cut it.

    "Bang!"

    Thousands of Elves were slaughtered instantly.

    Outline of "......!"

    Thousands of elves, kill with one knife?

    "Come on, come on!" Mu CHENFENG said anxiously.

    Gouchen immediately sweating: "come, come, but the songs I know are all peaceful songs. They are all yearning for beauty. How can they be so fierce?"

    "This is the music skill of breaking the army. You and he are both heaven level instruments. Can''t they be so different? What will happen? Make it out quickly Cried long Wanqing.

    "Liang Zhu, I will be Liang Zhu!" He is in a state of urgency and is in a state of disorder.

    "Ding Ding Ding......!"

    Suddenly, with the sound of the piano, the overwhelming number of butterflies gushed out.

    "Bang!"

    Ten skeleton soldiers cut all the butterflies in half. Butterfly bodies are flying all over the sky.

    Long Wanqing¡° I know canon. Yes, I know Canon He exclaimed in confusion¡° Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding...! " Suddenly, an old man playing the piano appeared. A rich woman is listening to Xu Ying''s adoration¡° Bang Fifty skeletons were cut off, and the old man and the rich woman were cut into meat sauce in an instant. Morning breeze¡° I''ll also play Pathetique. Yes, I''ll be Pathetique. That''s the song of a fighter My eyes are bright¡° Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding... "" Pathetique a sudden emergence of a powerful soldier in general¡° Boom With one punch, the skeleton soldier in front of him was beaten out¡° Ha ha, it can be done My eyes are bright¡° Roar Hundreds of skeletons poured in¡° Die for me The powerful fighter rushed up and fought with a group of skeletons with one enemy of 500. However, more and more skeletons, more and more fierce, some fighters seem to be unable to withstand the general¡° Why is there only one fighter? Play more, come on Long Wanqing cried anxiously. Gouchen said with a black face: "Pathetique, there is only one fighter!" Long Wanqing Morning breeze More and more skeletons came in as the wind breaking song became more and more intense. There was a panic in all directions, and the tree people howled and ran around¡° What about the ancient sea? " Mu CHENFENG said anxiously¡° Bang Not far away, on the sea, Gu Hai took a bone knife and drilled out of the sea. At the bottom of the sea, a thousand dragons and their overlords are now all dead bones. Gu Hai''s face is flushed, and he almost wants to vomit blood, which is pressing the energy in his body. As soon as he got out of the sea, he saw countless skeletons flying around in pursuit of a group of tree people¡° Master, help! I can''t do it. What should I do? " He is being chased by hundreds of skeletons¡° Go With a wave of the hand of the ancient sea explorer, the heavenly seal flies out¡° Boom A hundred skeletons were suppressed by the heavenly seal¡° What''s going on? " Gu Hai looked at long Wanqing, who had killed ten skeletons¡° It''s breaking the east wind, killing songs on the battlefield! You have to stop the killing. Guhai, do you have a tune? " Long Wanqing said anxiously¡° "Killing songs on the battlefield?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned¡° Come here, I''ll send you a song of ambush! " Cried the old sea.

 Chapter 233

    Love Flower Valley, on the floating island of Xiaoyue villa!

    From the east came the roar of the dragon and the overlord.

    Chu Chen, the master of the Golden rudder, grabs the golden sword and flicks it gently with his fingers. He smiles, but he doesn''t mean to help.

    On one side, there is master LiuNian. At the moment master LiuNian returns, but is staring at Chu Chen, the facial expression is slightly complicated.

    Chuchen didn''t look at master LiuNian, but he played the golden sword in his hand.

    "Master LiuNian, when you come back in a hurry, don''t you believe Gu Hai''s words and think I''m a spy?" Chuchen frowned and said in a deep voice.

    "Well? Did you hear that? " Master LiuNian''s brow is picked.

    "What''s the difference between hearing and not hearing? Do you think that is the key, master LiuNian? When I was in the first class hall, I was longer than you, and I was also the most trusted person of the old hall leader. But you began to doubt me because of someone who just entered the hall? " Chu Chen peeps out a silk to sneer a way.

    "Doubt? It''s not settled yet! However, Ding Rui joined the first class hall very early, but she still betrayed long Xiaoyue! " Master LiuNian said coldly.

    "Well, don''t compare me with Ding Rui. She doesn''t deserve it! Master LiuNian, I don''t know how you doubt it. Why do you doubt me? Why don''t you doubt the subordinates of Huangfu Chaoge? Doubt yourself Chu Chen sinks a voice way.

    "Did you hear that?" Master LiuNian frowned slightly.

    "If you can hear me, can''t I hear you? King Lvyang can come so soon. The spies should not come from the love Flower Valley, but from shenlu city. Otherwise, King Lvyang can''t mobilize millions of troops so quickly! " Chu Chen sinks a voice way.

    Master LiuNian frowned and said no.

    "No, I''ve broken the army and played the piano!" Chu Chen eyebrows a pick.

    "Ding! Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding

    A piece of music breaks the east wind and plays out thousands of troops. Soon, countless skeletons rushed to all sides of the valley. Similarly, a large number of skeletons soon rushed to Xiaoyue villa.

    "Master LiuNian, the Xiaoyue villa was carefully built by the old hall leader. Keep it well and don''t be destroyed by the sound army!" Chu Chen sinks a voice way.

    Master LiuNian nodded.

    "Roar!"

    Hundreds of skeletons rushed in.

    "Death Chu Chen eyes a stare, a sword cuts out.

    One sword cut out, separated hundreds of sword Qi, instantly straight to hundreds of skeletons.

    "Boom!"

    A hundred skeletons exploded in an instant, and the ashes were annihilated.

    However, more and more skeletons suddenly appeared.

    Before long, tens of thousands of skeletons were surrounded outside Xiaoyue villa.

    "Come out and meet the enemy!" Chu Chen a cold drink.

    "Yes

    One after another, the disciples of Yipin hall ran out to meet more and more Yinjun.

    Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang

    The sound of swords colliding in all directions.

    A group of skeletons suddenly rushed to the main hall, as if to destroy the Xiaoyue Hall of Xiaoyue villa.

    "Boundless longevity Buddha!"

    LiuNian master a cold hum, the hands of Buddha beads suddenly fly out, instantly hit hundreds of skeletons around.

    As the east wind continues to break, more and more skeletons and skeletons are fighting in all directions of the valley.

    Until the East, suddenly came a voice against it.

    "Ding Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding......!"

    "Ambush on all sides" has begun!

    -------------

    Under the biggest love tree.

    Love flower grandma, Huangfu song, a group of gathered from the tree demon cold looking at the north.

    With the playing of "breaking the east wind", more and more skeletons are coming.

    With a wave of her hand, grandma Qinghua''s huge roots burst out to meet the army of skeletons.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, the root of the tree swept all directions and quickly swept the skeletons and soldiers out.

    Hundreds of tree roots, like a giant whip, frantically breaking the skeleton soldiers one by one.

    However, as "breaking the east wind" continues, more and more skeletons suddenly appear.

    The strength of the skeleton soldiers is not big. The strength of the golden elixir realm is the most. However, the number of them is surprisingly large. They not only run on the ground, but also fly in the sky. They come in all directions.

    A group of tree demons splashed their roots and cleaved to the fish. For a moment, there was chaos in front of the giant tree.

    Huangfu Chaoge''s face was slightly heavy, and finally sighed: "grandma, I brought disaster to the valley. Open the bramble array and let me out! If King LV Yang catches me, maybe he won''t do it any more! "

    "Ha ha ha, are you insulting me, Huangfu Chaoge?" Grandma Qinghua suddenly looks at Huangfu''s song.

    "I, I didn''t!" Huangfu frowned.

    "The monster race, every ten thousand years, there is a catastrophe. The catastrophe of my love flower clan should be this year, but I didn''t expect that this catastrophe came from the army of King Lvyang. Huangfu Chaoge, do you think that if I send you out, my love flower family will disappear? " Love flower grandma sink a way.

    "Well?" Huangfu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.

    "Besides, am I that kind of person? My husband would rather die than surrender because of his integrity! I love him and respect him! Would I do such a bad thing? The old master of Yinyue villa, for the sake of integrity, does not stoop to death. I respect him! I''ll do the next thing? " Love flower grandma sink a way.

    "But if you go on like this, you''ll be..." Huangfu Chaoge worried.

    Grandma Qinghua shook her head and said, "what should come, after all, will come. Huangfu Chaoge, this time, I called you. I''ll bring you trouble. I''ll help you escape!"

    "But..." Huangfu frowned.

    "Nothing but, go out is to die, Huangfu Chaoge, long Xiaoyue''s revenge, don''t you want to revenge?" Love flower grandma stares way.

    "Me?" Huangfu''s eyes turned red.

    "I love flower clan, if you can escape from this disaster and leave incense, if you still have the ability, you still hope to take care of one or two, alas!" Grandma sighed.

    As he spoke, the huge love tree behind him suddenly sprouted a root.

    A huge root, slowly fell in front of love grandmother and Huangfu Chaoge.

    "Click, click, click!"

    The tip of the root, slowly split, split a hole, revealing a person size gap.

    "Go in, I''ll use this root to go down to the bottom of the earth and send you out of this place where things are wrong!" Grandma Qinghua looked at Huangfu''s song and said solemnly.

    "No, if I run away, you will be doomed!" Huangfu song face dew anxious way.

    "It''s a blessing, not a misfortune. It''s a misfortune. I love you. I don''t owe it to anyone! Hurry up, or King Lvyang will be serious later, and there will be no chance! " Love flower grandma anxious way.

    "Roar, roar, roar, roar"! "

    There were more and more skeletons around, and Huangfu''s eyes turned red.

    At this moment, in the East, suddenly came out with a "broken east wind" against the sound of Qin.

    "Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding..."

    ------------------

    Love Valley, East.

    With more and more skeletons and skeletons, many Shuren, long Wanqing and mu CHENFENG had a very difficult fight.

    "All right?" Mu CHENFENG said anxiously.

    Gu Hai put his hand on gouchen''s shoulder and passed the idea of "ambush on all sides" to gouchen.

    "Master, I''ve learned. Is this a military repertoire? What a great momentum My eyes are bright.

    "Try it, if you can''t, I''ll pass you another song," Gu Hai said in a deep voice.

    "Ah? Master, you just created two tracks in a short time? All, all, almost catching up with me He said.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up!" Gu Hai put his foot on his shameless ass.

    "Coming, coming!" Outline the corresponding voice.

    "Listen to my ambush! Quack, quack, quack He said excitedly.

    "Ding Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding......!"

    With a wave of the hand, the sound of the Qin suddenly sounds. There is no artistic conception of Qin Dao in the ancient sea, so it can''t bring into full play. However, once the powerful artistic conception of Qin Dao comes out, it immediately shows a magnificent battlefield.

    Under the artistic conception of Qin Dao, the void sounds like the sound of battle drums.

    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong......!"

    As soon as the drum sounded, it was like a gathering of military power, which shocked the army of skeletons in front of it. The army of skeletons trembled, as if it were timid and hesitant.

    For a moment, the battle of long Wanqing and others suddenly relaxed.

    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing!"¡° "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"

    Under the sound of the zither, the war drums and the bugles rang out all over the world.

    In the distance, with a look of silence, grandma loveflower was surprised and said, "what a magnificent voice of war drums, ancient sea music? Is this a battle for the army? "

    As she spoke, her eyes narrowed slightly and her hand waved.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the bramble array trembled.

    Outside, on the flying boat of King LV Yang, he broke the army and explored his hand. Lingxu stirred the sound of the zither. Suddenly, the thorns in the distance trembled.

    "Wang Ye, grandma Qinghua has eliminated the internal sound barrier, and we can also hear the internal sound!" The broken army''s face moved.

    "They can''t hold on, can they? A song of breaking the east wind will destroy all the troops and horses! " One side Ao Shun cold voice way.

    "No, there''s a confrontation between the piano and the music inside. Is that an outline? And the ancient sea? The repertoire of Guhai The army broke with a look of movement.

    "Against my breaking the east wind?" Lu Yang Wang frowned slightly.

    "Ding Ding Ding Ding"......! "

    The outline of the piano sounds, and suddenly, the artistic conception of Qin Tao condenses the strong voice of war drums and bugles.

    King Lu Yang closed his eyes slightly and listened carefully.

    "Is this a" lieying "campaign? The sound of the Qin contains the sound of the bugle of the golden drum. When the golden drum rings, will the soldiers be recruited? Good repertoire. It''s just the beginning. It''s already powerful? " The king of LV Yang was slightly stunned.

    "Well, what about military power? My army of skeletons and skeletons has marched on him The look of breaking the army is cold, and the playing of breaking the east wind is more and more fierce¡° Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding The speed of the Qin sound is getting faster. The artistic conception of bugle and war drum gradually disappeared, and in the sound of Qin, there gradually appeared shouts and shouts. King Lu Yang closed his eyes and felt the sound of the piano. It was as if he saw the enemy troops gathering in a distant place, standing on the teaching ground in order¡° What''s the point? Entering the point will stage The eyes of King Lvyang opened. Indeed, at this moment, the inside of the formation is playing "ambush on all sides". Although the skeletons and skeletons around come one after another, they are suddenly affected by a big atmosphere. A force from behind. Outline behind, as the piano continues, clouds, vaguely, as if standing in a square array, neatly standing in the rear. Although thousands of troops and horses did not move, they were not angry and powerful, and a strong military momentum rushed out. Some generals, in this neat team, are among the quick generals. It''s not the scattered sand like the skeleton army. It''s the well-trained and well-organized team that outlines the Yin Dao army behind us. It''s full of murderous spirit¡° I day, still Lao Tzu''s army has momentum, this one station, is more powerful than this group of skeleton army! " He said excitedly. Gu Hai looked at the thousands of troops in the whole army after Gou Chen. He also hissed for a long time and laid ambush on all sides. It was enough¡° Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding The outline continues¡° Drink¡° Drink! " After the generals, the thousands of troops behind them quickly spread out with groups of young generals and their own teams. They spread out in a very neat way. They were like a large network of troops, and they began to spread out, as if they were going to attack. Outside, Lu Yang Wang suddenly raised his eyebrows and said in surprise: "array? How can the army of yindao arrange troops? "¡° No, it has a huge number of troops. Can the outlined music control every channel officer? So much distraction? No, no, it''s the commanding general just now. The commanding general just now points out some generals. Just control the generals. What''s the name of this song? How can you divide the army in Qin Dao''s artistic conception so carefully? And in control? " Breaking the army also showed a sense of surprise¡° Go The sketch in the valley gave an excited shout¡° Kill A thousand troops and horses yelled out a killing sound. Finally, their own voice road army began to move out, the majestic team, under the sound of the piano, roaring toward the other party''s skeleton army to kill.

 Chapter 234

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! "

    The army set out, began to walk, slowly from behind to the front.

    Thousands of troops step out, neat team, sound step on the ground, just like the sound of war drums. A huge "kill" sound rushed out, with boundless majestic military power, straight to the skeleton army.

    "Kill¡° Kill¡° Kill

    Just the cry, the skeleton soldier in front of the earthquake trembled, and the smoke was about to disperse.

    When the army stepped on the ground, there was a roar of the whole land.

    The front line is in contact with the skeletons.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar

    In the roar of hundreds of skeleton soldiers, they chopped at Gou Chen Dajun. The blue armor of Gou Chen''s army is not afraid of the white skeleton army.

    "Kill The blue army yelled.

    "Boom!"

    The soldiers in the front row rushed out their long guns and rushed to the skeletons.

    "Roar!"

    The skeleton soldiers were shot in an instant, but there were still some who endured being pierced in the chest and continued to cut with a knife.

    "Kill

    The second row of blue army suddenly launched its force, stabbed out the second group of long guns from the gap of the first row, and instantly penetrated the heads of a group of skeleton soldiers.

    "Bang!"

    The skeleton soldiers burst into pieces in an instant.

    "How powerful!" Mu morning breeze stares big eyes surprised way.

    Thousands of troops, no, millions of Qingjia troops, began to rush in all directions, rushed to the army of skeletons.

    "Kill, kill them. Let''s go. One team will kill so many skeletons. How powerful will it be next? Ha ha ha, fight with me, little ones, kill them Gouchen roared excitedly.

    Gu Hai and long Wanqing are relaxed. Looking at Gou Chen''s appearance, they are speechless for a while. When they are seen by others, they think that you created "ambush on all sides".

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom

    The Qingjia army, after the platoon, spread out like a sheet of loose sand. However, if you look carefully, you will find that the Qingjia army has laid out a vast army.

    It expands in the form of a big net, and the net moves in all directions, putting one skeleton army after another into the big net, and encircling the scattered skeleton army in the form of a big encirclement.

    The big net covers a large area. One fifth of the area of the love Flower Valley is covered by the big net.

    The skeletons were driven away, and gradually, nearly 100000 skeletons were netted.

    The outside world, the broken army suddenly eyebrows a pick: "bad, in ambush!"

    On one side, Lu Yang Wang''s eyes brightened: "good ambush, good repertoire, good army!"

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    All of a sudden, the Qingjia army turned its spear head and rushed towards the skeleton army in the center. The 100000 skeleton army, like a running mouse, ran everywhere. However, there were the long guns of the Qingjia army in all directions, up, down, left and right. The long guns kept coming, and the running mice ran into them and killed them.

    "Kill¡° Kill¡° Kill¡° Kill me

    After being assassinated by the army, they ambushed and had nowhere to escape. All of a sudden, they hit the muzzle of the gun.

    "Roar!"¡° Kill¡° Roar¡° Kill

    Ambush on all sides, the army was hanged, soon, 100000 skeleton army was hanged.

    "In that direction, the whole army is destroyed. What''s this track?" The broken army glared.

    "Ha ha ha, break the army, go on, is that the only way? This is Lao Tzu''s "ambush on all sides", and your "breaking the east wind" is not so good? Ha ha ha ha ha The voice of gouchendeser sounded in the big battle.

    It''s amazing to outline and break the army. Naturally, we can hear each other''s voices.

    "Ambush on all sides? Hum Break the army with a cold hum.

    "Ambush on all sides?" On one side, the king of LV Yang was appreciating.

    Qin Dao has numerous repertoire, but there are not many repertoire of battlefield killing. Breaking the east wind is one of my favorite works, but I don''t want to. Now there is an ambush on all sides, not weak breaking the east wind, envious? Naturally, King Lvyang would not be envious. Those who achieve great things do not care about small things.

    Moreover, if the composer can use it for himself. Isn''t that a big boost?

    "Ancient sea?" Lu Yang Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Not long ago, Liang Zhu made king LV Yang pay attention to the ancient sea, but then the ancient sea set up an array to suppress the dragons, which made king LV Yang look forward to the talent of the ancient sea. A song "ambush on all sides" makes king LV Yang look forward to the ancient sea even more.

    "It''s easy to get a thousand gold, but hard to get a general!" There was a flash of pride in King Lvyang''s eyes.

    The broken army coldly looked at the direction of the army.

    "Well, it''s just the beginning. The army of skeletons is really scattered, but it''s because there is no king of skeletons! Continue to listen and see if you can ambush the skeleton king Break the army with a cold hum.

    "Ding Ding Ding!"

    In the hands of a sudden play, a thick sound straight out.

    "Boom!"

    The Qin sound rushed into the big formation in an instant.

    "Roar!"

    In the sound of Qin, a roar condenses a giant skeleton man, skeleton king, who is ten times bigger than other skeleton soldiers! The skeleton king was wearing a huge red cloak. With a loud roar, the wind and cloud changed color.

    "Roar!"

    With a roar from the king of skeleton, countless army of skeletons were suddenly stunned, and then their power more than doubled. Slowly, it seemed that they had found an organization to attack the four sides of the tree people and attack the Qingjia army with the king of skeleton as the center.

    Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang

    The two soldiers fought again. In the roar, there were bursts of golden and stone attacks. For a moment, they suddenly became equal.

    Outside the battle, the broken army showed a sneer.

    Not only in morale and strength, but also in the prestige of the army of skeletons and skeletons, the king of skeletons and skeletons came out. They fought hand in hand with the army of Qingjia and never showed any weakness again.

    In the battle, his face sank. There was a trace of irritability in his eyes.

    "Master, has the other party become stronger?" He was worried.

    Gu Hai''s face sank and said, "what are you worried about? Continue to play. This song is divided into many parts. It has gone through ''lieying'',''chuida '',''dianjiang'',''platoon '',''zouzhi'',''ambush ''. Now it''s just'' Jimingshan small battle ''. Later it''s'' Jiulishan battle''. Then it''s the moment of great victory. Go on

    "Yes Outline the corresponding voice.

    The ambush continued. Sure enough, with the close combat, the Qingjia army took the opportunity to spread the formation and form a larger army.

    This time, the army not only covers one fifth of the valley, but also covers the whole valley.

    Outside, the army''s face changed: "no, this is a huge army ambush, ambush on all sides?"

    "Kill¡° Kill¡° Kill me

    As soon as the battle became a success, the Qingjia army suddenly started to shout and entered a decisive battle, "the battle of Jiuli mountain.".

    "Boom!"

    Pang Ran''s army, which was strangled to the inside, was like a tiger coming down the mountain.

    In a full-scale sprint, even if the skeleton army is led by the skeleton king, it''s useless. For a moment, the whole love Flower Valley resounds with innumerable fighting sounds, horse hissing sounds, the sound of sword and gun fighting, shouting, one after another, shocking and inexplicable.

    That burst of shouts, listening to the outside world, millions of Lvyang Wang Dajun are shocked.

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    Like a meat grinder, skeleton soldiers were quickly exterminated and hanged towards the skeleton king in the center.

    "It''s impossible. There are ambushes in all directions? Ambush everywhere? The king of skeleton led the troops to break through the encirclement, but there was no way to go? The sky and the earth are full of ambush? " The broken army looks ugly.

    "Ambush on all sides, what an ambush!" King Lu Yang also stood up to listen to the surging sound.

    Lu Yang Wang is also a master of Qin. Naturally, he can hear the scene of a thousand troops fighting in the sound of Qin. It''s an exciting scene. Unfortunately, it''s the other side''s exciting scene.

    However, because of his appreciation of the song and his subjective attitude, he naturally felt the toughness of the song.

    Millions of Qingjia army quickly strangled the skeleton army, which was defeated like a mountain. Under the ambush, the skeleton army had no place to escape, and was quickly killed.

    The ambush array shrinks towards the center and towards the skeleton king.

    The skeleton King broke through with his army, but failed several times. He lost his morale and lost everything.

    "Master, master, what a powerful army. Where is it?" He said excitedly.

    "This section is called" Xiang Wang loses battle! " Gu Hai said quietly.

    Ambush on all sides, this is the ancient repertoire on the earth in the past. It focuses on the repertoire of Han Xin, Hou of Huaiyin, who led the army to set up ambush on all sides, defeated Xiang Yu and forced Xiang Yu to death in Wujiang.

    Now it''s time for Xiang Wang to lose battle, and then there''s the last paragraph, Wujiang committed suicide.

    Qinyin continues, and the Qingjia army almost completely annihilates the skeleton army. Slowly forced the skeleton king in the center. There is no way.

    At the moment, the Qin sound is even worse, and it gradually encircles the broken army''s Qin sound. When the broken army''s Qin sound pops up, it always feels that there are ten hundred lines of outline Qin sound wrapping it.

    Breaking the army, Qin Yin is in a desperate situation, and so is skeleton king, a desperate situation.

    Gouchen''s playing is getting faster and closer. At the moment, it''s playing in all directions. It completely drowns the broken army''s music, and forces the skeleton king to the brink of collapse.

    The skeleton King collapsed, but slowly picked up the long knife and put it into his neck.

    "No, it''s impossible. You can''t force my skeleton king to commit suicide!" The broken army exclaimed angrily.

    At the moment, King Lvyang is also attracted by the close music. Before that, how could he have thought that the song "ambush on all sides" was so violent that he forced the enemy commander to commit suicide.

    Even though the army broke down and played with all its strength, the skeleton king was gradually out of control, and the long knife in his hand slashed¡° Bang Under the solemn and stirring melody, the skeleton King committed suicide. Qinsheng has also entered the final stage of "Wujiang commit suicide"! Hum! At the most intense moment, the sound of Qin suddenly stops. It''s over. The skeleton army. It''s gone¡° Bang The sound of the void Qin played by the broken army was suddenly broken, which made the broken army show a sense of horror¡° Ambush on all sides, good song Lu Yang Wang eyes a stare, is also the mood surging way. At the moment, millions of troops outside the world are immersed in the duel between Qin and Dao just now. The sense of urgency of the sound of Qin makes all soldiers unable to calm down for a long time¡° Boom There was a roar in the great array. But in the biggest love tree, a huge root wrapped the ground into which Huangfu Chaoge went, and sent Huangfu Chaoge away. Unfortunately, at the moment, the broken army is still immersed in the defeat of Qin Dou just now, without paying attention to the changes there¡° To conquer wood with gold, to conquer the spirit of gold, and to cut it! " Suddenly a roar came¡° Boom Suddenly, a golden sword suddenly rushed to the bottom of the earth. In an instant, it cut the root in half¡° "Chu Chen?" The roar of love flower''s grandmother rang out¡° Wang Ye, hurry up, Huangfu Chaoge is about to run away! " Chu Chen a big drink rings out. Instantly broke everyone''s heart immersed in the music.

 Chapter 235

    Love Valley! Xiaoyue villa!

    With "ambush on all sides" gradually coming to an end, when a large army of skeletons and skeletons are being strangled, the place of Xiaoyue villa gradually becomes quiet.

    Master LiuNian hissed for a long time.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the direction of love flower grandma, a loud noise.

    "Well?" Master LiuNian turned to look.

    "Set up Chu Chen eyes a stare.

    "Drink!" More than 2000 Golden rudder disciples suddenly gave a big drink.

    Suddenly, more than 2000 swords flew out, like a huge flower of swords, pressing down on master LiuNian.

    "Boom!"

    He used mana to urge the sword and arranged a sword array to suppress master LiuNian.

    "Son of a bitch!" Master LiuNian stares.

    However, the sword formation has been formed and suppressed by more than 2000 golden helm disciples.

    One, two, ten, and a hundred Golden rudder disciples are not in master LiuNian''s eyes at all. However, with the joint efforts of more than 2000 Golden rudder disciples, a powerful array is formed and master LiuNian is under pressure.

    "What are you doing? Chu Chen, are you really a spy The master of LiuNian exclaimed.

    "Drink!" The Golden rudder disciple gave a loud drink and suddenly suppressed the battle.

    Master LiuNian put out 18 Buddhist beads to block the suppression of the array.

    Chuchen didn''t pay attention to master LiuNian, but stepped out and flew towards grandma Qinghua.

    "What are you looking at Master LiuNian stares and shouts to hundreds of wooden helm disciples.

    "Oh, oh!" A group of wooden helm disciples rushed up in surprise.

    But the Golden rudder disciple who didn''t set up the array immediately welcomed him with his sword.

    "Dangdangdangdangdangdang......!" A series of sound of stone and gold hitting each other.

    "No, no! Break it for me Master LiuNian''s face is ferocious. As soon as he enlarges the Buddhist beads in his hand, a huge burst of energy erupts. The sword array suddenly blows, as if it is about to break at any time.

    And at this time, the distance suddenly spreads Chu Chen of a big drink.

    "To conquer wood with gold, to conquer the spirit of gold, to chop!"

    "Boom!"

    "Chu Chen?" The roar of love flower''s grandmother rang out.

    "Lord, hurry up, Huangfu Chaoge is about to run away!" Chu Chen a big drink rings out.

    Master LiuNian''s face changed greatly, and he suddenly roared: "give it to me, break it!"

    "Boom!"

    Under the powerful force, the sword array exploded, and more than 2000 swords burst into pieces.

    "Ah

    A group of Golden rudder disciples were shocked out by master LiuNian.

    Master LiuNian was very angry, but he just took a look at the Golden rudder disciple, then he ignored it and rushed to the direction of chuchen in the distance.

    --------------

    Out of the brambles.

    Chu Chen''s a big drink spreads, abruptly interrupted the outside world public to "ambush" aftertaste.

    Lu Yang Wang''s eyes narrowed and he looked at the brambles in front of him coldly.

    "Huangfu Chaoge wants to run? Hum, unborn man, break the bramble array for me King LV Yang sat down slowly, his face cold.

    On the boat, beside the throne of Lvyang, stood a group of people in strange clothes. One of them was the figure of half black and half white robes.

    With that, the half black and half white figure came out slowly. It''s the unborn from Thousand Island sea.

    "Lord, this is my second shot. I hope you will remember it!" The unborn light way.

    "Hurry up!" King Lu Yang answered.

    The unborn stepped forward slowly and retreated to one side not far away.

    The unborn man went to the bow of the boat and looked at the bramble array which was stronger than the city wall. He gently stretched out his right hand. His right hand was dry and skinny, with one old man spot after another floating on it.

    He leaned out his withered right hand and took a deep breath.

    "Heaven has given you longevity. If you are not blessed, you should return it." The unborn man spoke softly.

    At this moment, the unborn is no longer two voices, but an old voice, with a rhythm in the voice, a cry out, all around the moment the wind bursts, out of thin air become extremely gloomy up, originally is the night, now more gloomy.

    But I saw the unborn man pull his hand. Suddenly, the void seemed to be torn apart, and the black air gushed out from the tearing mouth, and rushed to the thorns array.

    It was like opening the gate of the underworld. The air of the underworld gushed out, and in an instant it came to the place of the bramble array.

    "Click, click, click!"

    The bramble array withered as soon as it touched the black air.

    "Heaven grant you longevity, no happiness, you should return it ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    "Heaven grant you longevity, no happiness, you should return it ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The heaven and the earth seem to reverberate with the curse of the unborn, reverberating over and over again.

    In the distance, the brambles are withering rapidly. Dry and shriveled.

    "How many yuan? Is this directly depriving Shouyuan of the bramble array? " Aoshun''s eyelids jumped wildly.

    "To seize longevity on behalf of heaven will hurt the harmony of heaven and be punished by heaven!" On one side, another man in strange clothes frowned.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    The bramble array, which was very powerful before, is now withering and collapsing rapidly. Like dominoes, the city walls formed by the brambles are rapidly falling down around the collapse.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    Collapse, dry to the end, leaving only rolling dust, full of smoke.

    "Ah¡° Help¡° No

    On the lookout platform of bramble array, some tree people in the process of visiting suddenly gave out a cry of pain.

    With the collapse of the brambles, those tree people were also attracted and withered one after another. In a twinkling of an eye, they turned into a pile of rotten wood and fell to the ground.

    "Bang!"

    The tree people all dried up and fell apart when they landed.

    "Hiss!"

    All around was the sound of air conditioning.

    No matter the millions of troops from outside or the tree people from inside, when they see this scene, they all show their heartfelt horror.

    "Grandma, it''s over, it''s over, the brambles are gone!"

    "A million troops come in, a million troops come in!"

    "Grandma, what should I do?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the valley of love flower, there are bursts of exclamations.

    The unborn man suddenly retracted his right hand.

    "Hoo

    Countless black gas was immediately sucked back, drilling back to the tear of the void.

    The unborn one caresses lightly, and suddenly the void returns to its original state, as if nothing had happened before. Only the bramble array, which has been robbed of Shouyuan, proves everything before.

    "Lord, the battle is broken! Your second request is done The unborn light way.

    With that, the unborn went to one side and paid no attention.

    King LV Yang looked at the unborn man, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.

    "Into the valley!" Lu Yang Wang said in a deep voice.

    "Yes The sound of drinking came from all directions.

    A group of flying boats flew quickly to the valley.

    "High!"¡° Thank you very much

    The dragons roared and quickly went to the valley. Without the brambles, they were like entering the plain now. A powerful army roared.

    Gu Hai, long Wanqing, Gou Chen, mu CHENFENG, and a group of people were also shocked.

    "It''s impossible. How did the bramble array break? That''s stronger than the wall of silver moon city! "

    "This is the old chess spectator. How could the bramble array be broken?"

    "It''s over, it''s over, Wang Dajun of Lvyang has come in, and my love flower family is doomed!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of tree demons cried in horror.

    "Master, I''ll play ambush again?" Gouchen''s face dew said anxiously.

    "No, we can''t deal with them by ambushing them from all sides. Outline and set up a sound barrier!" Cried the old sea.

    "Ah? Oh Outline the echo, and wave your hand.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a sound barrier was set up to prevent the troops from hearing the sound.

    "Guhai, what should we do now? Grandma is going to be in danger Long Wanqing is anxious.

    Gu Hai looked at long Wanqing and said, "master, I''ve made sure of something."

    "What?" Long Wanqing was slightly stunned. At this time, what should be determined?

    "That Huangfu Chaoge, what he said before, was a lie to us! He wants to use us to deal with king Lvyang and let us fight each other! " Guhai is solemn.

    "Ah? You lied to us? He lied to us? My mother was not killed by King Lu Yang? " Long Wanqing frowned, surprised.

    "Well! I''m sure! " Gu Hai has a firm face.

    "Well, I was wrong about him, but what should I do now?" Long Wanqing worried.

    See long Wanqing believe, Guhai secretly long shush tone.

    "Hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on......!"

    Suddenly, the giant dragon, Jiaolong and Baxia surrounded the ancient sea under the leadership of the giant dragon''s tusks.

    "Poop¡° Poop

    Several giant dragons dived into the sea.

    However, at first glance, all of the qianbaxia and Jiaolong that had intruded in before turned into a pile of dead bones? There are also the previous five dragons, a pile of dead bones on the bottom of the sea.

    "Chief, they''re all dead, they''re all dead!" Several dragons roared out of the sea. The Dragon brought out a pile of dead bones and put them on the land. Looking at the white bones, the dragons were all in a panic. Fortunately, I ran fast before. That''s a thousand dragons and overlords. Is that all? No more? Fangs show angry color, eyes a stare, looking at the ancient sea line¡° Mr. Gu, what should we do now? " A crowd of tree people panic way¡° The bramble array is gone. The array I arranged is still there. I can hide for a while, and escape to the array together¡° Ang, do you want to escape? You killed my men? You still want to run? Don''t try to escape, I want you to die Tusk''s eyes glared and roared. There are nearly 100 dragons, 5000 dragons and Baxia behind the tusk. At the moment, they are very powerful and fierce. The dragons attacked, and immediately surrounded Gu Hai and his party, not letting them escape. Gu Hai and others look gloomy. At this time, Ao Shun''s voice suddenly comes from the distance¡° Mr. Wang has an order not to hurt Mr. Gu and them! " Aoshun''s voice came from a distance¡° "Ah?"¡° Prince, all my 1000 subordinates have been killed by them! " Fangs anxiously look into the distance¡° You dare not listen to me? Tusk, do you want to die? If you hurt Mr. Gu a little, I''ll break your dragon horn! " Aoshun''s voice came again. His face was stiff, and a great depression flashed in his eyes. Turn around, fangs hate to see the ancient sea line. But at the moment, Gu Hai was hissing for a long time and looked at his tusks with a smile¡° Don''t be proud. If it wasn''t for the Lord and the prince to protect you, I would tear you up now! " Fangs roared. Gu Hai didn''t pay attention to it. Even though it was besieged by a large number of dragons, Gu Hai didn''t have the slightest fear¡° Come on, let''s go to grandma love flower Guhai steps with people to the valley of love flower.

 Chapter 236

    Guhai, longwanqing, muchenfeng, gouchen and a group of five hundred tree people rush to the deep of the love flower valley!

    Tusk and other dragons stare at the crowd.

    There are nearly 100 dragons, 5000 dragons and Baxia here. Are you all the air?

    If it wasn''t for Prince aoshun, tusks would have killed Gu Hai and others.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the distance.

    But see the earth suddenly a shiver, the ancient sea at the foot of the earth, is suddenly a sinking.

    "Love tree? Grandma took all the roots of the love flower tree. What happened there? " A love flower tree demon panicked.

    "Little love flower tree demon, dare to be presumptuous in front of the Lord? The Lord gives you face, but he doesn''t know how to cherish it. Hum, break it for me! " Aoshun''s voice came from a distance.

    "High!"

    Suddenly, a huge golden dragon appeared in the distance.

    "Boom!"

    "Ah

    Grandma''s scream came from a distance.

    "Hum, take all of them for me. Those who dare to resist will be killed without mercy!" Ao Shun said coldly.

    "Yes

    "Boom!"

    In the distance, thick smoke rose everywhere, the earth roared, and countless stones and huge trees rushed into the sky.

    A hundred flying boats are in the air, and a million troops are already out.

    Escape? One did not want to escape, and all directions were immediately filled with the army of King LV Yang.

    In the roar of the earth, dust rises.

    "No, Huangfu has escaped from Chaoge?" Chu Chen''s angry voice spreads from the distance.

    "Find it for me, turn over the valley of love flower, and find it for me!" Ao Shun''s angry voice sounded from a distance.

    "Boom!"

    In the distance there was a constant roar and confusion.

    Gu Hai and his party ran to Xiaoyue villa. At the moment, Xiaoyue villa has been surrounded by a large number of soldiers. Except for the Golden rudder disciples, all the wooden rudder disciples were tied up.

    "Helmsman, hall leader, ancient helmsman, help A group of wooden helm disciples exclaimed.

    "What?" Mu morning breeze eyes a stare, immediately rush forward.

    "What are you doing? Stop One of the soldiers yelled.

    "Get out of here!" Mu morning breeze a stare, immediately a palm hit, immediately in front of a crowd of soldiers hit open.

    "Bold!" A group of soldiers glared.

    "Well, let''s watch. Don''t bother. You''ll find other tree people!" Fangs light way.

    The soldiers looked at the tusks and finally nodded.

    You don''t have to worry about the hundred dragons, the five thousand dragons and the overlord guards.

    "Helmsman, it''s the mutiny of the golden helmsman!" A group of wooden helm disciples anxiously told the story.

    "Chu Chen?" Long Wanqing''s face sank.

    Gu Hai looked coldly at a group of Golden rudder disciples. Some of them bowed their heads, while some of them were arrogant.

    "Oh, Golden rudder disciple? Taking the salary of the first class hall and doing things against the first class hall? Good, good, good! " There is a chill in Guhai''s eyes.

    "Let''s go!" The ancient sea sank.

    With a group of wooden helm disciples, they ran to the biggest love tree in the center.

    There was a roar in the distance, but the biggest love tree collapsed and fell to the ground.

    The tree people are anxious.

    The crowd rushed into the smoke.

    A group of flying boats stopped in the air, and a large number of tree people were imprisoned. All the tree people who resisted were cut in half. As they got closer to the center, more and more tree people fell on the ground.

    Far away, Guhai saw the sky above the center of smoke and dust. Aoshun stepped into the void and looked around coldly.

    "Hoo

    Aoshun big sleeve a throw, suddenly a gust of wind, will be all around the dust volume on the sky.

    There are huge holes on the ground. Some practitioners who are good at drilling holes have already drilled into the ground. The biggest love tree fell, countless roots are broken.

    There are nearly two thousand dead tree people lying in disorder, and more than five hundred of them are under the control of a group of officers and soldiers. If there is any disturbance, they will be dismembered immediately.

    Around, one after another was escorted to a large number of tree people.

    "Grandma, grandma, Wuwuwuwu!"

    "Wuwuwuwu, why ah, why kill my grandfather!"

    "Wuwuwuwu!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was a cry all around.

    "Grandma!" Long Wanqing suddenly exclaimed.

    But she saw that grandma Qinghua was lying in the tree hole where she lived. Her whole body seemed to have been stabbed hundreds of sword holes. She was weak, vomited blood, covered her chest and fell to the ground.

    Chu Chen a foot in the love flower grandmother''s chest, the gold long sword points to the love flower grandmother.

    "Cough, puff, cough, ha ha ha ha!" Love flower granny weak in the sad smile.

    Not far away, master LiuNian also vomited blood, covered his chest and fell to the ground, with a large number of soldiers guarding him.

    The broken army, the king of LV Yang and the unborn all stood on the boat and looked at the scene below.

    "Grandma! Master LiuNian Long Wanqing exclaimed to rush up.

    "Stop, no closer!" Tusk eyes a stare, block in front.

    "Pa!"

    Gu Hai pulls long Wanqing.

    "Guhai, don''t stop me!" Long Wanqing said anxiously.

    Gu Hai pulls long Wanqing with bitter face and shakes his head.

    "Don''t come here, master. Listen to the old helmsman! Cough Master LiuNian vomited blood in the distance.

    "It''s over, it''s over, the love Valley is over!" Mu CHENFENG looks around.

    At the moment, the valley of love flower is in all directions, with smoke and fire everywhere. On the way to capture the love flower tree demon, a group of soldiers even used fire.

    In the past, like a fairyland, the peaceful and beautiful love Flower Valley has now become a hell on earth.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, three soldiers came out of the ground.

    "Lord, Huangfu has run away from Chaoge! There is no trace. It should be Lu Shi Shen who took over and ran away! " The three soldiers said bitterly.

    "Run away?" The king''s face sank.

    "Lord, shenlu city!" One side of a staff like subordinate reminded.

    "Aoshun!" Cried the king.

    "Yes Ao Shun in the air answers.

    "Take my command, go back to the city immediately, and make every effort to capture shenlu city. Huangfu Chaoge has become a field mouse. He is certainly not as fast as you. Before he returns to shenlu City, take it down for me! " Lu Yang Wang said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Ao Shun answered.

    "Dragon, turn into shape, enter the boat, come back with me!" Ao Shun said in a deep voice.

    "Yes The dragons answered.

    Including Baxia and Jiaolong, they suddenly morphed quickly, boarded a flying boat, and shot away in the distance.

    "Whew!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, all the dragons disappeared.

    The location of the ancient sea is empty.

    A group of tree people behind Guhai rushed to the place where Grandma Qinghua was.

    "Don''t come here!" Love flower grandma vomited blood and exclaimed.

    "Drink!"

    All of a sudden, a large number of soldiers came around, and the tree demon who rushed forward was cut in half. The weak one was suppressed and couldn''t move.

    "Don''t go there!" Long Wanqing looks anxious.

    But at the moment, half of the five hundred tree demons died in an instant, and the other half was restrained.

    The huge movement also attracted the attention of LV yangwang and his party.

    "Mr. Koo? And long Wanqing? Are you here, too? " Lu Yang Wang looked at them, and a smile came out of his serious face.

    The king of Lvyang also saw the outline in an instant and distinguished the ancient sea in an instant.

    For the ability of Guhai, LV Yang Wang is very much looking forward to.

    "The leader of the first class hall, long Wanqing, has met Wang Ye. Wang Ye, you are the master of the stage. Please let go of the love flower grandma and these tree people. Please!" Long Wanqing immediately pleads.

    Lu Yang Wang stares at long Wanqing, looks at long Wanqing''s expression, and shakes his head for a moment. He says: "grandma Qinghua colludes with Huangfu Chaoge, and it''s the enemy of our Heavenly Kingdom. Long Wanqing, don''t be too close to the thief!"

    "No, no, Huangfu Chaoge, I asked grandma Qinghua to help me find it! I want to find out the cause of my mother''s death. That''s why I asked for love grandma! " Long Wanqing immediately called.

    "Oh? What''s the cause of long Xiaoyue''s death? What does Huangfu say about Chaoge? " Lu Yang Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at long Wanqing.

    "That Huangfu Chaoge lied to me, saying that you killed my mother. Of course, I don''t believe it. But Grandma Qinghua is innocent. Please help me!" Longwanqing looks forward to Lvyang king.

    Lu Yang Wang stares at long Wanqing and is silent for a moment, as if he is analyzing the authenticity of long Wanqing''s expression.

    After a long time, he began to laugh, shook his head and said, "long Wanqing, don''t intercede with these thieves any more. They are guilty of treason! Don''t mistake yourself

    "But it''s really none of grandma''s business!" Long Wanqing said anxiously.

    Guhai is a little bit of a dragon Wanqing, shook his head.

    Is it useful to reason at this time? The truth is only for the winner. King Lvyang is at the height of the sun. His words are based on the evidence.

    "Mr. Wang, even if grandma Qinghua is guilty, master LiuNian is innocent. Please let master LiuNian go! And these ignorant tree people, they are all cheated by grandma love flower! " Gu Hai said slightly to the king of LV Yang.

    "We live and die together with Grandma!" A group of flowers and trees demon suddenly glared at Guhai.

    "Shut up Love flower granny weak call.

    "Mr. Gu is right. You are all cheated by me. Don''t quarrel any more!" Love flower granny weak call¡° Grandma¡° Shut up, I''m not your grandmother Cried grandma loveflower¡° Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing A group of love flower tree demon cry in a low voice. King LV Yang looked at Gu Hai and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, there is a big array in the previous ambush. I like it very much. If Mr. Gu doesn''t abandon it, how about entering our palace? I will treat Mr. Gu as a guest of honor Although LV Yang Wang said politely, there was an unquestionable general feeling in his tone¡° Thank you for your kindness. When it''s over, I''ll go to the palace again! " Gu Hai nodded¡° Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha! In my palace, I need Mr. Gu to release LiuNian. These tree demons are accomplices. They can be exempted from death, but they can''t be forgiven for living. They broke the elixir field, sealed the cultivation, and sent to Mr. Gu as slaves! " Lu Yang Wang said with a smile¡° Yes The sound of drinking came from all around¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom¡° Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah! " Among the cries of countless tree people around, a big hole was opened in the elixir field of the body by a sword. The elixir field was broken, and the cultivation was almost empty. Screams. Long Wanqing''s face shows his unbearable color. Mu CHENFENG clenches his fist and his eyes turn red¡° Ha ha ha ha, good, good Love grandmother is suddenly laughing. Long Wanqing and mu CHENFENG pass quickly, supporting the seriously injured LiuNian master¡° Thank you Guhai deep suction airway¡° Wait Suddenly, a voice came from the side of King Lvyang. But the unborn came forward¡° Mr. Wang, you gave them to Guhai, but I want to ask a question about LiuNian! " The unborn man murmured¡° "Oh?" King LV Yang looked at the unborn in doubt¡° LiuNian, I ask you, who is long Wanqing''s father? Thirty years ago, which man got the girl''s favor? Let the girl be willing to give birth to a pair of daughters for him? After all these years, I dare not even show my face? " The stranger said coldly¡° Long Wanqing''s father? " King Lvyang also showed a trace of doubt and looked at master LiuNian.

 Chapter 237

    Who is long Wanqing''s father?

    Although the unborn man''s face was covered by his hat, he could already feel a sharp momentum, pointing at the weak master LiuNian.

    Long Wanqing and mu CHENFENG support master LiuNian, but they are also curious at the moment. Long Wanqing always wants to know who his father is. Mu CHENFENG has also pursued long Xiaoyue. Naturally, he also wants to know who has the heart of his dream lover.

    Even King Lu Yang was curious at the moment.

    All eyes are focused on the weak master LiuNian. Now, only he knows about long Wanqing''s father?

    Master LiuNian stares at the unborn for a while, shows a sneer and says, "we have known each other for many years. You should know who I am, oh! You have asked me this question three times! You broke the bramble formation before, didn''t you

    The unborn man stares at master LiuNian.

    "Do you know what love Flower Valley means to long Xiaoyue? If long Xiaoyue knows that you destroyed Xiaoyue villa, hehe, you don''t care what she thinks Master LiuNian gave a bitter smile.

    "I ask you, who is long Wanqing''s father?" The unborn man said in a cold voice.

    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m not like you. I''ve never been a stranger. I''ll do what I promise to long Xiaoyue. Long Wanqing''s father? You don''t deserve to know, you really don''t deserve it! I won''t tell you, ha ha ha LiuNian said with a sneer.

    "Hum!" The stranger gave a cold hum.

    A little bit, fingertips suddenly shot a golden light.

    "Bang!"

    LiuNian master immediately flew out by the golden light, and a blood hole appeared in his chest.

    "LiuNian, do you think I dare not kill you?" The unborn man said in a cold voice.

    "Poof!"

    Master LiuNian fell to the ground and spat blood, but he burst out laughing: "ha ha ha ha ha ha

    The whole body of the unborn is more and more murderous.

    "No, don''t kill the master!" Long Wanqing immediately blocked in front of master LiuNian.

    "Don''t come here, master. He''s losing his mind. Leave me alone!" Exclaimed master LiuNian.

    "Bang!"

    The unborn man poked his hand. Out of thin air there is a wind. In an instant, long Wanqing flies out.

    "Ah

    As soon as long Wanqing''s face changed, he could not exert his magic power under the overcast wind.

    "Bang!"

    Guhai jumps up in an instant and catches long Wanqing, but the wind is pouring into Guhai.

    "Boom!"

    In the middle of the eyebrow, the God seal trembles and forces the Yin wind out of the body.

    Gu Hai holds long Wanqing to the ground and looks at the unborn humanity coldly: "unborn people? Do you care about long Xiaoyue? After long Xiaoyue''s death, you hide in the congenial world. If long Wanqing didn''t ask me to find you, would you know the news? Now that you''re out, are you powerful? Beating long Xiaoyue''s daughter at will? Good skill, you really care about long Xiaoyue! "

    "Hum!" The stranger gave a cold hum.

    "My father, Wu Wu, my mother said my father! When I was a child, I asked my mother, I always remember Long Wanqing hid in his arms and began to cry.

    "My mother said that my father is a hero in the world, and there is no obstacle in the world. Because of something, he went to a far place, but one day, my father will come back. If anyone bullied our mother and daughter, my father will take revenge for us. No matter who he is, my father will protect us from any injustice!" Long Wanqing cried.

    "Heroes of the world? There is no obstacle in the world? Hum The stranger snorted coldly.

    "But my father never came back, he didn''t protect my mother. Why didn''t he come back even when my mother died? When my sister and I were bullied, he didn''t come back. I don''t want my father, I don''t want him! " Long Wanqing cried wrongly in Gu Hai''s arms.

    Not far away, master LiuNian''s eyes were red. He felt bitter for a long time. He tried to comfort him several times. He seemed to have something to say, but he endured it several times.

    "Hum!" The stranger gave a cold hum.

    At this moment, it seems that the anger has disappeared a lot, and no longer ask more questions, and slowly walk to one side, even master LiuNian doesn''t care.

    Mu CHENFENG helped the seriously injured LiuNian master to one side.

    Lu Yang Wang stares at long Wanqing for a while, showing a sneer: "heroes of the world? There is no obstacle in the world? What a big tone, what a ridiculous lie? "

    "Girl, don''t cry, your father will come back, your mother will never cheat!" Not far from the love flower granny weak advice.

    King LV Yang turned his head and looked at grandma Qinghua.

    Grandma Qinghua had been nearly abandoned by AO Shun and was seriously injured to death. At the moment, she was trampled by Chu Chen and couldn''t move.

    "Grandma, Wanqing is incompetent and can''t save you!" Long Wanqing let go of Guhai and looked at grandma Qinghua with red eyes.

    "That''s enough. How many people can survive the great calamity? It''s enough if we don''t exterminate the clan. Even if these little guys are abandoned, it''s enough to live. I''m very satisfied! " Love flower granny weak way.

    Chu Chen stepped on Qing Hua''s grandmother.

    "Boom!" Love flower grandma was trampled on again a mouthful of blood, unable to talk with long Wanqing.

    "Chuchen, you, you, you dare..." Long Wanqing glared and scolded.

    Chu Chen looked coldly at a glance at the dragon, and turned to Lu Yang''s king. "Wang Ye, this love grandma, who will die, has been mobilized before, but it is still broken by the prince of Ao Shun. However, there is still a touch of divinity in his body. I urge Wang to give it to me, and I dig her spirit!"

    "Chu Chen, you dare!" Long Wanqing glared and roared.

    "Long Wanqing, dare I? Don''t you know now?" Chu Chen sneers a way.

    "It''s all my fault, cough, ancient helmsman, it''s all my fault. You have already reminded me that chuchen is a spy, but I''m concerned about my old love and let him go. I didn''t expect that he would betray yipintang so thoroughly! Cough, cough Master LiuNian said bitterly.

    "Oh? Mr. Gu has long found out that chuchen is my man? " King Lvyang looked at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai nodded and said: "Chu Chen? There is a golden sword. These days, I see him tapping it with his fingers. Once or twice, I don''t take it seriously, but every day? "

    "Can you guess me, too?" Chu Chen looks at Gu Hai in surprise.

    Take out the golden sword and flick it gently.

    "Hum!"

    The golden sword trembled, and at this time, from the distance, suddenly another golden light came, and instantly arrived in front of Chu Chen.

    "Pa!"

    Chu Chen explores a hand to catch. It''s a small golden sword.

    "Zimu sword? Son mother sword? There is a sound barrier in the bramble array. The news can''t be spread. Before you entered the bramble array that day, did you leave the Zijian outside the array? These days, as long as you play the mother sword, the son sword will vibrate. The tremor is different, and the message is different! " Master LiuNian''s face changed and he turned to look at the broken army.

    Breaking the army with a sneer seemed to confirm master LiuNian''s guess.

    "It turns out that in addition to breaking the army and outlining, the helmsman of Chu is also astonishing! But no one thought that you had heard every word that grandma Qinghua invited Huangfu to come to Chaoge! " The eyes of the ancient sea are sinking.

    "Hum!" Chu Chen a cold hum.

    "Cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough In the bitter laughter of grandma loveflower.

    "Hum!" Chu Chen a cold hum, a sword stab.

    "I know where Huangfu Chaoge is!" Love flower grandmother suddenly opens a way.

    "Hum!"

    Chu Chen''s sword stops in the center of love grandmother''s eyebrows.

    "You know?" Chu Chen cold voice way.

    "Yes, I know. I know where he is now. Hahaha, I know very well!" Love flower grandma face dew ferocious smile.

    "Say it Chu Chen cold voice way.

    "Let me go, let me go first!" Love flower grandma cold voice way.

    Chu Chen stares at love flower grandma for a while, however, at the moment, love flower grandma has been weak to the extreme, where can resist?

    "Hum!" Chu Chen at the foot of a loose, let go of love grandma.

    Slowly, the grandmother of love flower got up from the ground. At this moment, the grandmother of love flower was so weak that she seemed to fall down at any time.

    Gently dusted her body, grandma Qinghua looked at the ancient sea.

    All of a sudden, he bowed to Guhai and said, "thank you, Mr. Gu. Thank you for saving my little ones!"

    Around, more than 2000 love flower tree demons were caught, one by one red eyed and crying.

    "It''s a pity that all of them have been abandoned!" Gu Hai sighs.

    Grandma Qinghua stepped forward two more steps, shook her head and said, "it''s OK to be alive. It''s a great disaster for the monster race. Many races are destroyed in the disaster. It''s enough for them to survive. Ha ha, it''s enough. Thank you, thank you

    With that, grandma Qinghua stepped forward two steps and looked at a group of Qinghua trees and said, "listen to me. From today on, all your Qinghua must listen to Guhai. If you don''t listen, it will be the enemy of our whole family, the enemy of our whole family!"

    "Grandma!" A group of love flower tree demons cry and look at love flower grandma.

    "Only Guhai can save you. Do you hear me? Do you hear me? " Love flower grandma voice tears exhausted of shout.

    "Yes, Wuwuwuwu!" A crowd of love flower tree demons cry.

    Grandma Qinghua has come to Guhai. Suddenly a light smile appeared and said: "Mr. Gu, I think your cultivation is the third level of the golden elixir realm?"

    "Yes, it opened the kidney orifice!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Good kidney orifices, good kidney orifices, in the future, these love flowers, please, please!" Love flower granny said with a smile.

    "Don''t worry!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "If the kidney orifices are opened, then the liver orifices haven''t been opened yet. The liver belongs to wood. I have the God of ten thousand years and experienced a great disaster. Unfortunately, I can''t use it and I can''t keep it. I don''t want to open the orifices for you." With a smile, grandma Qinghua pats her hand on Guhai''s abdomen and the liver.

    "No, asshole!" Not far away Chu Chen suddenly reacts to come over, eyes a stare¡° Hum Suddenly, in the palm of grandma Qinghua''s hand, a emerald green light burst into the ancient sea. Green light Sheng, an instant to illuminate the whole world in general¡° "The God of wood?" Long Wanqing was slightly stunned¡° That''s mine, son of a bitch Chu Chen surprised anger, a sword toward love flower grandma stab¡° No way Mu CHENFENG stares at me, and with a wave of his hand, a large number of roots rush in¡° Bang Chu Chen sword light is too much, instantly chopped a numerous roots. Mu CHENFENG is also covered with blood and flies backwards. He is not the enemy of unity at all. At the moment, just love grandma turned her head, looked at Chu Chen, showed a smile and said: "late, ha ha ha ha, everything is late!" As soon as Chu Chen''s face changed, she saw the green light blooming all over the ancient sea, and the love flower grandmother had poured the love flower into the ancient sea¡° Son of a bitch, it''s mine. Nobody wants to rob it! " Chu Chen''s sword is about to cut to the ancient sea¡° Be presumptuous King Lu Yang gave a cold hum.

 Chapter 238

    "Presumptuous!" King Lu Yang gave a cold hum.

    The king of LV Yang gave a cold hum, just like the great Lu of the great bell, which struck Chu Chen''s mind in an instant. Chu Chen suddenly shook his head, stopped the long sword stabbing the ancient sea in his hand, and his face was covered with cold sweat.

    "My Lord, Meng Lang is under me!" Chu Chen full head big sweat way.

    The king of Lu Yang coldly saw an eye Chu Chen, finally slowly calm down.

    "Ha ha ha, Chu Chen? It''s all in vain. It''s all in vain! Ha ha ha ha Grandma Qinghua started laughing.

    In the laughter, grandma Qinghua''s whole body grew old quickly, her hair became gray, her skin became dry and wrinkled, and her whole body became shriveled.

    "Grandma! Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing Countless tree people immediately knelt down, watching the constant change of love flower grandma, crying.

    "Keke, Keke, Keke, Keke, Keke, Keke, Keke, Keke, Keke, Keke, Keke The weak master sighed.

    Laughing, the love flower granny slowly withered, gradually, into a withered dead love tree, love tree slowly withered, and finally shrink into a pile of rotten wood.

    "Hum!" Chu Chen a cold hum, probe hand a sword.

    "Boom!"

    Love flower grandmother''s rotten wood suddenly split in two.

    "Grandma!" A group of tree people came forward crying, holding the dead body of love flower grandmother, which had turned into a pile of rotten wood. cry and shed bitter tears.

    Chu Chen a sword split love flower grandma body, with a unwilling look to the ancient sea. The ancient sea is full of green.

    Love flower tree god into the body, love flower grandma finally gave up her life! Love flower tree God seems to know his own ending. Very willing to sacrifice themselves, for the ancient sea full impact liver orifices.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly there was a loud noise, and the liver orifice was opened. The emerald green wood God instantly transformed the liver and the liver orifice. In a twinkling of an eye, the liver orifice gave off emerald green light, forming a wood temple. It corresponds to the water blue light of the water god palace of the kidney orifices.

    "The fourth level of Jindan realm?" Gu Hai''s heart flashed a wave of satisfaction.

    "Boom!"

    Previously, Gu Dao absorbed the power of feedback from 1000 dragons and five dragons. Now, he finally went to the kidney orifice without squeezing any more.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as he entered the kidney orifice, he was suddenly transformed into a wooden Zhenyuan in the roar, slowly rotating in the center of the kidney orifice.

    When the golden elixir of the real dragon works, a wisp of consciousness is separated from the ancient sea, which immediately condenses a green dragon of the wood system and coordinates the true yuan of the spherical wood system.

    "High!"¡° High¡° High

    In the body, the purple dragon in Dantian, the blue dragon in Shenqiao and the green dragon in ganqiao slowly revolve in the Guhai vein. The three true elements do not interfere with each other, even if they get along with each other. However, at this moment, the water-based true element in Shenqiao, led by the blue dragon, transforms some wood-based true elements into ganqiao.

    "Waterwood?" Gu Hai''s consciousness was surprised to see the transformation of Zhen Yuan.

    Can the five elements be transformed into each other?

    Gu Hai was excited, but he didn''t dare to be careless at the moment. It was only when San Gu Zhen Yuan went through a circle in his body and returned to their respective Dantian and quasi Dantian fields again that it was over. Next, San Gu Zhen Yuan could spin by himself.

    "Boom!"

    The ancient sea is full of air and its eyes open.

    "Golden elixir, the fifth level?" A glimmer of joy flashed in Guhai''s eyes.

    But in the twinkling of an eye, Gu Hai looked solemn again and looked up at the flying boat in the sky.

    Just now, Wang Lvyang had been waiting for himself.

    "Golden elixir, the fifth? Congratulations, Mr. Gu Lu Yang Wang said with a faint smile.

    "Thank you, Lord!" Gu Hai nodded.

    One side, Chu Chen but facial expression is gloomy, dead stare at Gu Hai.

    "Mr. Gu, since his cultivation has been restored, if you don''t leave now, follow me back to the palace!" King Lvyang looked at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai''s eyelids slightly jump, want to refuse, but at the moment, but can''t speak.

    At this moment, one side broke the army suddenly, brow a pick, showing a happy look.

    With a wave of your hand, buzz! A sound barrier suddenly formed, so that people can not hear the internal sound.

    "Lord, the things are here. They are here first!" Broken army face a happy way.

    "Oh?" Lu Yang Wang''s eyes brightened.

    "Lord, give me the things, I can organize an invincible army!" The eyes of the broken army are excited.

    "Mr. Mo is back, too?" King Lvyang looked at the broken army.

    "No, I heard the voice of the palace in my ears. There was no Mr. mo. Er, wait a minute. The escort opened his mouth to describe, er? Mr. Mo stopped for two days? He had stayed in Yinyue city before, as if he was inquiring about someone''s whereabouts! " The broken army frowned.

    "Who are you going to find out? Do you want Mr. Mo to stay in person? " Lu Yang Wang said in a deep voice.

    "Er, the housekeeper also asked the escort. The man said, Mr. Mo said, this man is very important and a great talent. If the Lord can get this man, it''s no less than getting another batch of escorted goods!" The broken army was slightly stunned.

    "Oh?" Lu Yang Wang''s eyes brightened.

    "But it''s impossible, isn''t it? This batch of goods is... Who can match them? " Break an army eyebrow to pick a way.

    "Mr. Mo is looking for talents for me. Ha ha ha ha, OK, talent? Don''t underestimate a great talent. Take Mr. Mo for example, this batch of goods can never be compared with Mr. Mo! " Lu Yang, Wang Xiaodao.

    "Well, yes!" The broken army nodded.

    "All right, ready to go back to the mansion! I want to see how different this batch of goods is from what I imagined! " There was a flash of expectation in the eyes of King LV Yang at the moment.

    Sound barrier sound insulation, can''t hear the conversation inside, but, Guhai from two people''s expression, two people are in a very good mood at the moment, and in that eyes, seems to have a kind of want to leave immediately.

    "Hum!"

    The sound barrier suddenly disappeared. Before King Lvyang spoke, Guhai immediately took the lead.

    "Wang Ye, Gu Hai also wants to go to the palace immediately, but Grandma Qinghua helped me after all, and even gave me the wood God to open up the wood god palace. Gu Hai has nothing else to ask for. He only asks for Wang Ye to allow me to deal with the affairs for grandma Qinghua, and that''s all I want!" Guhai opens his mouth.

    "Well?" Lu Yang Wang frowned.

    "Although grandma Qinghua rebelled against the emperor Daqian, she was kind to me after all. Please let me collect her body and bury her!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Buried? Hum, this withered wood is also given to her for burial? " Chuchen shows a sneer.

    Master LiuNian sneered: "this is the difference between human beings and animals. Hehe, the ancient helmsman is very faithful. He will repay each other sincerely if he is kind to him. Unlike some people, yipintang treats him sincerely, but he eats inside and outside. A man who has no faith will not stand. Who dares to use a man who eats inside and outside? Today, you can betray yipintang. In the future, I wonder if you will also betray king Lvyang? "

    "Old man, you want to die!" Chu Chen stares at a way.

    Lu Yang Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Chu Chen.

    "Isn''t it? Human nature is different. You can betray the old master on both sides, but Guhai won''t. He has a beginning and an end. Once he promises, he will never return! " Master LiuNian said coldly.

    King LV Yang looked at the ancient sea.

    Indeed, master LiuNian is right. Gu Hai''s character is better than Chu Chen''s. Although this character makes me feel uncomfortable now, if I accept this person in the future, he will be so loyal to himself.

    Think of this, the gas in the heart of LV Yang Wang also dissipated, frowned to see Chu Chen.

    It''s true that this person has some means, but he can only use it in the presence of a hawk dog.

    Master LiuNian scolds Chu Chen and looks at the expression of King LV Yang. He sees that the anger of King LV yang to Guhai is calming down. On the contrary, when he appreciates Guhai more, master LiuNian also whispers.

    King Lvyang looked at the ancient sea.

    Ancient sea, golden elixir!

    Master LiuNian and mu CHENFENG are all powerless.

    Long Wanqing''s strength? Just yuanyingjing, it should be better than the morning breeze.

    All of them have been abandoned. I''m a disciple of Qianmu rudder. fragile.

    What''s the point?

    The only dependence of the ancient sea, only outline?

    "Well, Mr. Gu, I respect you for your love and righteousness. You can stay and deal with the affairs for grandma Qinghua. I''ll give you a day to go back to the palace as soon as you finish it." Lu Yang Wang said in a deep voice.

    "Don''t worry Gu Hai nodded.

    "Chu Chen, break the army, you stay, wait for Gu Hai, and show Gu Hai the way!" King Lvyang said.

    "Yes The broken army nodded reluctantly.

    After all, what Mr. Mo sent back, the broken army was eager to see, but now it was left behind, but it was depressed.

    But the broken army also understood that the LORD had left him for surveillance. After all, they are all heavenly instruments. They know each other well and leave others behind. After all, they are not at ease.

    As for Chu Chen, as well as a group of Golden rudder disciples, they were naturally used to monitor Gu Hai and his party.

    With Chu Chen strength, guard Gu Hai a line, basic have no effort.

    "Mr. Gu, I''ll see you in the palace the next day. I want to hear what new works Mr. Gu has!" Lu Yang, Wang Xiaodao.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. I still have some songs. Please appreciate them then!" Guhai laughs.

    "Good! Go back to the house Lu Yang, Wang Xiaodao.

    "Yes In all directions, millions of officers and soldiers went into the boat one after another.

    "Boom!"

    Hundreds of flying boats slowly flew to the distance, and King Lvyang left with a large number of subordinates.

    Left a pile of ruins of Love Valley, surrounded by flames everywhere, like hell on earth.

    Thousands of love flower tree demon corpses and love flower grandmother corpses. It''s sad.

    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing!" A group of tree people were holding the corpse and crying bitterly.

    "Cough, cough!" Master LiuNian''s weak coughing up blood also hurt him a lot.

    Long Wanqing''s eyes are red.

    "Hall leader, please forgive me. Let''s collect the body for grandma Qinghua!" Gu Hai sighs.

    "Master!" Mu CHENFENG was covered with blood, and now he was crying. Gou Chen didn''t speak from beginning to end. He bit his lip and his face was very ugly. Just now, he felt a great threat from King LV Yang¡° What are you looking at? You are the loser. Hum The outline looked to break the army cold voice way¡° The loser? Oh, how can you be proud of winning a song? I know all kinds of songs. How many songs have you just heard? Ambush on all sides? Now, I can do the same. Do you want to try? " The broken army sneered.

 Chapter 239

    "The loser? Oh, how can you be proud of winning a song? I know all kinds of songs. How many songs have you just heard? Ambush on all sides? Now, I can do the same. Do you want to try? " The broken army sneered.

    Gouchen''s eyes glared: "the early opening of wisdom, great? You''ll be a million? I wouldn''t? Hum, I don''t need to be able to do it. I create it at any time, and I create a lot! If my master hadn''t stopped me just now, I would have used my own music! No, my song is gone

    "Tianjiqin, there is no creativity! The music comes from the outside world and the host. Ha ha, can you create music? " A face of disbelief.

    "Are you afraid?" It''s a good idea.

    "Well, come on, let me listen to you! Your song? " The broken army stares at the story.

    Breaking the army looks gloomy. It''s not that they are not stimulated, but that they want to test the quality of the outline.

    "Come on, I''m afraid of you! Listen, I''m singing The sketch suddenly angered me.

    "Shut up Guhaydn had a soft drink.

    "Eh? Master I look at the ancient sea blankly.

    "Don''t be rude!" Guhai cheered.

    Gu Hai doesn''t want to stir up people''s mood with her singing.

    However, breaking the army thought Guhai wanted to hide.

    "Mr. Gu, please don''t stop me. This is my competition with gouchen. He wants to sing. Let him sing. I also want to see how capable the gouchen taught by Mr. Gu is!" The broken army shook its head and looked at the ancient sea.

    Although the sentence is polite, there is an unquestionable tone in the mood of breaking the army.

    "Yes, master, it''s too much to break the army. I''ll sing a song to let him know what''s high and what''s good. I don''t know how proud he is!" The outline immediately exclaimed.

    Gu Hai frowned.

    "Don''t stop me, Mr. Gu!" The face of breaking the army is firm.

    "Well, you find a place where there is no one. Don''t let the sound come to us!" Guhai frowned.

    Breaking the army was slightly stunned, thinking that the sound skill of gouchen was too strong, it would hurt these tree people. Suddenly, he looked up at gouchen.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a" cage for hearing impairment ". I''ll talk to you behind closed doors and never affect you!" With a wave of his hand, a huge house flew out of his sleeve.

    The walls around the house are burned with a large number of Rune arrays, emitting a faint fluorescence.

    "The cage of the sound barrier?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "Yes, the sound barrier cage is used to isolate internal and external sound. Moreover, as long as I enter with you, the door will be closed for two hours. After two hours, the door will open automatically. What''s more, there is no substantial harm to all the internal channels, only the collision of artistic conception. I''m just competing with gouchen for Artistic Conception! " The army broke down.

    "Oh? No material harm? Just like before, the Qin Dao army will not appear? Just song to song, song to song? " Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "Yes, to the extent of me and the outline, the artistic conception is enough to distinguish the strong from the weak!" The army broke down.

    "Master, please let me go. I''ll defeat him by singing again." Gouchen Moquan wipe palm road.

    singing?

    Gu Hai''s face twitched slightly and said, "OK, but you can''t compete then. You have to dismantle the cage of the sound barrier!"

    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry, Mr. Gu. This cage can''t be broken from the inside. I can''t break it either. I have to wait for two hours. Don''t worry, I won''t bully you too much. We''ll fight each other slowly!" A grim smile flashed in the eyes of the broken army.

    Gu Hai looked at the broken army. I didn''t mean that!

    "Master!" He said anxiously.

    Gu Hai''s face twitched, looked at the broken army and said, "Mr. broken army, if Gou Chen''s singing is not good, please ask Hai Han. Don''t tell him the same thing

    "Do you think the repertoire is too harsh and will hurt me? Want to plead for him first, let me not pursue? Ha ha ha, Mr. Gu, are you too confident? " There was a trace of impatience in the eyes of the broken army.

    "Eh?" Gu Hai was stunned again.

    I really don''t mean that!

    "Master, let me extinguish this villain''s arrogance!" He said.

    "Don''t stop me, Mr. Gu. My cage has been taken out. I can''t take it back!" The army broke down.

    After a moment''s silence, Gu Hai nodded and said, "OK, outline. Pay attention. Don''t go too far!"

    "No, Mr. Koo, what I want is to give my best, or I will be disgraced if I win!" The broken army suddenly sank.

    Guhai

    That''s not what I mean!

    "Go, go!" Gu Hai is lazy to explain again.

    "Outline, please!" Break the army and wave your hand.

    "Go Outline the corresponding voice.

    The two stepped into the cage of the sound impaired.

    "Boom!"

    The gate slammed shut. Suddenly, an hourglass appeared on the gate. In the slow sand leakage, the gate would not open until two hours later.

    In addition to Gu Hai, Master Liu Nian''s eyelids also jumped wildly. Is it death to break the army? Is he going to sing his magic song?

    On one side, long Wanqing and mu CHENFENG, who are sad, are watching the two Tianji instruments compete. Their red faces are suddenly stiff, as if they had foreseen something.

    One side Chu Chen peeps out a sneer: "do you really think Gou Chen can win and break the army?"? A joke? "

    The public sees to Chu Chen, is a face disgust.

    Gu Hai looked at Chu Chen and said with a sneer, "can you win? What''s the matter with you? When I enter the palace, what are you? Oh

    "What did you say?" Chu Chen looks at Gu Hai coldly.

    Gu Hai no longer cares, but looks at a group of trees: "clean up all the tree people''s bodies, take good care of the body of grandma Qinghua, and prepare to bury it!"

    "Yes A crowd of flowers and trees demon immediately should voice.

    Although the flowers and trees demon was broken, but, or quickly run up, go to all directions, clean up the bodies of the companions.

    The whole love Flower Valley is filled with an atmosphere of great sadness.

    Gu Hai took out some pills and gave them to master LiuNian and mu CHENFENG. However, they were seriously injured and could not be cured in a short time.

    A group of wooden helm disciples are helping to clean up the mess now.

    The fire was put out by the wooden helm disciple. Search the ruins, looking for the bodies of a group of love flower tree demons.

    Gu Hai takes long Wanqing around the valley.

    Chu Chen has been staring at two people, nearly three thousand gold rudder disciples, now guarding a group of tree people and wood rudder disciples.

    However, the cultivation of Shuren has been abandoned, and there is not much to worry about.

    "Bury these tree demons by the sea, and look at the vast sea. You don''t have to worry about the suffering of the world any more." Gu Hai sighs.

    "Well!" Long Wanqing nodded.

    Not far from the ancient sea array, a large number of wooden helm disciples came and quickly began to dig.

    The body of a amorous flower tree demon was picked up. A group of tree demons, while cleaning up, while crying. Looking at the old friends and relatives now into a pile of rotten wood, suddenly sad from the heart.

    Chu Chen stands on a mountain not far away, looking coldly.

    Master LiuNian and mu CHENFENG were helped over.

    See LiuNian master, Gu Hai back to Chu Chen, gave a wink. Master LiuNian''s face moved, and he took a look at the array of ancient sea not far away.

    The cloud and fog array had suppressed the dragons before, and there were more things in it.

    Master LiuNian looked back at him, pretending to be extremely painful.

    "Hall master, go and take care of master LiuNian. The master is too seriously injured this time. Use Zhenyuan to help him clear his meridians and make him better as soon as possible!" Gu Hai advised long Wanqing.

    Long Wanqing nodded. Go to master LiuNian.

    One by one, the rotten wood was picked up and piled up like a hill, with more than 2000 weeping tree people standing on one side.

    A big pit has been dug out, only to be ordered by Gu Hai, all the tree people will be buried in it.

    Not far away, Chu Chen and others did not see the abnormality.

    Gu Hai calculated the time. Almost two hours later, he suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly. He turned to a group of weeping tree people and said, "don''t cry. I''ll take revenge on grandma Qinghua. I''ll keep it in mind who split her in half. I don''t have the ability now. When I get to the palace, I can help grandma Qinghua take revenge!"

    "Thank you, master!" A crowd of flowers and trees demon immediately grateful way.

    In the distance, chuchen''s eyelids jumped wildly and sneered: "it''s my love grandmother who split her in half. How? When you get to the palace, you can take revenge? You want to take revenge on me? "

    Gu Hai looked at Chu Chen and sneered, "what do you think, Chu helmsman?"

    "Well, it''s up to you?" Chu Chen sneers a way.

    "Yes, my accomplishments are not as good as you. But I have my advantages. I can compose music and set up array. Can I lead the Qin Dao army for the Lord, can I lead the Qin Dao army to fight for the Lord, can I set up a big array to meet thousands of troops? Er, I don''t know what the Chu helmsman can do? " Guhai laughs.

    "Well?" Chu Chen eyebrows a pick.

    "Chu helmsman is powerful? Er, I think there should be a large number of powerful people under Wang Ye. Aren''t you the first? What can you do? Spy, yes, you can be a spy! Ha ha ha ha Guhai said with a smile.

    Chu Chen stares at Gu Hai coldly.

    "See? The first time king Lvyang saw me, the God of wood gave it to me instead of you who were loyal to him. By the way, I still remember the word "presumptuous" that Wang Ye said earlier! You''re presumptuous, right? If you dare to point your sword at me, you are presumptuous! Do you know why? " Guhai said with a smile.

    The anger in Chu Chen''s eyes is more and more prosperous.

    "Because, in the eyes of the Lord, I will be his right arm. I am an individual and irreplaceable! And you, just a higher strength of the fine work, just a hawk dog, a paw, a ready to replace the hawk dog! If you dare to point your sword at me, it''s the following offence! Ha ha, helmsman Chu, we''ll wait and see in the future Guhai said with a smile.

    Chuchen''s face changed, and Gu Hai''s tone was full of an unforgettable hatred. Will you wait and see in the future? Is this revenge immortal? Holding the sword handle in the hand, Chu Chen forced a point. Gu Hai sees Chu Chen''s anger provoked by himself, a glimmer of expectation flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 240

    "Chu helmsman, what are you doing with your sword? Do you still want to dig out my liver and capture the wood God in it? " Guhai sneered.

    "Hum!" Chu Chen a cold hum, suppressed the anger in the heart!

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could bear Chu Chen until now, and he was not excited any more. It would be counterproductive to be excited again.

    He turned and looked at a group of golden helm disciples.

    "What are you looking at? Stay away from my servants. Hum, it''s the tree man who helps you detoxify the poison of the bramble array. Now it''s the reverse way to frame them. I will remember you." Gu Hai said coldly.

    The faces of the Golden rudder disciples changed, and all of them were anxious. Many of them looked at Chu Chen.

    Chu Chen at the moment in the eye a burst of cloudy and sunny uncertain, in the hand clench long sword, want a sword to stab very much, but, living to live to hold back.

    Not far away, master LiuNian coughed: "cough, cough, ancient helmsman, don''t be angry with him now, in case the dog jumps over the wall. Now, if he kills you, he will be punished in front of King Lvyang at most. When you get to the palace, he will never have a chance again!"

    "So it is Gu Hai''s face sank and stepped away from Chu Chen.

    But Chu Chen''s eyes are bright. It''s true that if he killed Gu Hai, he would be punished at most. But if he became a confidant, he would never have peace.

    "Helmsman!" A group of Golden rudder disciples also cried anxiously.

    "Yiyin!" Chu Chen suddenly cut to the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai turns over a blood knife and goes up to the sky. Starting with the blood knife, the rolling power fills the Gu Hai, which instantly makes the power of Gu Hai soar countless.

    "Yiyin!"

    All over the sky, blood light, knife light and sword light collide.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, Gu Hai cuts into the distance, and his clothes are torn to pieces by the sword air, and the sword air passes by.

    One place ruins, the ancient sea power difference Chu Chen is too far after all.

    "Chu Chen, do you dare to kill me?" Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    "Yes, master LiuNian is right. If I kill you, I will be punished by the Lord at most! If I don''t kill you, will you let me go? " Chu Chen cold voice way.

    "Listen, all of you, surround them. If you don''t leave one, kill them all!" Chu Chen a big drink.

    "Drink!" A group of golden helm disciples yelled with their swords.

    "Take it!" Master LiuNian cried to long Wanqing.

    "Hum!"

    Long Wanqing turns over his hand and puts all the corpses of love flower grandma and other tree people into the storage space. A group of tree people angrily looked at the outside world, a group of Golden rudder disciples, wooden rudder disciples, face anxious.

    "Blood knife? Can we upgrade our strength to Yuanying? Your strength just now is the peak strength of Er Ying Jing, isn''t it? But that''s it Chu Chen a sneer, Zhang Jian cuts again.

    "Kuang!"

    At this time, two hours finally arrived. Far away, the door of the sound barrier cage opened.

    "Asshole, come out, come out!" The first one who broke out of the sound barrier cage.

    At this moment, the broken army was dishevelled, swollen all over the sky, and his eyes were full of blood. The sound of tearing exhausted looked like a chill.

    In the cage of the sound barrier, the outline also stepped out.

    They were both disheveled, puffy, and their clothes were broken, as if they had experienced an inhuman scuffle.

    "Break the army? Who is afraid of who? It''s said that bidouqin, I''ll bear your attack. You don''t obey the rules. Why don''t you sing for me when it''s my turn? As soon as I sing a few words, you can''t stand it. Just admit that you are defeated. What''s your temper? I Pooh He cried, covering his face.

    "What I compare with you is the artistic conception of Qin music. What are you singing about? It''s out of tune. I don''t know where the country is? If I continue to listen, my heart will be disgusted by you! " The broken army roared.

    The songs that I enjoyed before I broke the army were all high art. How could I expect that gouchen would sing like that? As soon as gouchen''s singing started, they couldn''t bear to break the army. They wanted to stop gouchen, but he didn''t stop, so they couldn''t bear to fight inside.

    As soon as they get out of the cage, they are about to fight. Suddenly I heard the cry of the ancient sea in the distance.

    "Chu Chen, do you want to kill people? The Lord will not let you go! " The roar of the ancient sea came from a distance.

    With the power of outlining and breaking the army, I heard it in an instant.

    "What? Chu Chen wants to kill my master? " His face changed.

    In the distance the sound sounded again.

    "It''s you who kill me. Hum, the wood God was refined by you. It''s useless. However, if it''s useless, it''s useless. After all, there are still some effects. If you don''t kill you today, you''ll target me everywhere when you come to the palace in the future!" Chuchen''s roar came from a distance: "Jindi disciple, kill me, and leave none!"

    "Yes A group of golden helm disciples roared.

    "Son of a bitch!" The outline shot to the distance in an instant.

    "Bold Chu Chen, what are you doing?" Breaking the army is also a sudden roar.

    "Hoo

    The description and breaking of the army all shot at the distance.

    seaside.

    "Go to Dazhen, go to my Dazhen!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Stop them, don''t leave any, kill them for me!" Chu Chen drinks a way.

    "You dare come here!" Long Wanqing roared.

    Suddenly, long Wanqing takes out his sword and blocks the Golden rudder disciples with a group of wooden rudder disciples.

    There are too many Golden rudder disciples. Although long Wanqing is in Yuanying state, it is the limit to block hundreds of them. For a while, the wooden rudder disciples are struggling.

    Suddenly, a large number of wooden helm disciples were injured.

    However, this place is next to the array arranged by Guhai. Under the command of master LiuNian, the tree people are rushing towards the interior.

    On the other side, Gu Hai is holding a blood knife, and is also fighting against Chu Chen again and again.

    "Boom!"

    Chu Chen stabs out a sword, and a huge sword Gang cuts back the ancient sea more than ten feet. The sword gang can be blocked by the blood knife. However, the sword Qi is fierce and stabs the body of the ancient sea, as if to penetrate the body of the ancient sea.

    "Ding Ding Ding......!"

    All of a sudden, where the sword Qi came from, Gu Hai''s skin seemed to be bulging with bones and joints, blocking the sword Qi penetrating into his body.

    "How can your body block my sword Qi? Is that a bone? No Chu Chen looks at Gu Hai in surprise.

    "Ha ha, the first master of yipintang? But that''s it Guhai sneered.

    "Well, that''s all? When I cut you, you can talk about it then. There is something under your skin. I''ll see if there is any protection on your key points, your eyes and so on! " Chu Chen''s sword cuts again.

    "Bold, chuchen, presumptuous!" Suddenly there was a shout of breaking the army in the distance.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a Qin sound rings out, and a large sword rain comes out of the void, washing away in the direction of Chu Chen.

    To Qin Ning Dao, straight to Chu Chen.

    "Well?" Chu Chen''s facial expression a change, immediately return to defend, a sword cuts out, half day sword spirit bumps.

    "Boom!" Sword rain and sword Qi counteract each other.

    "Break the army?" Chu Chen eyebrows a pick.

    "Ha ha, Chu Chen, you can''t kill me, can you? Ha ha ha ha Guhai laughs and retreats to the rear.

    "Hum, Guhai, you must die today!" Chu Chen eyes a stare again kill.

    "Wanton, chuchen, what are you doing? It''s raining with swords The broken army''s eyes glared and roared.

    "Ding Ding Ding Ding"......! "

    With the sound of the piano, suddenly, the overwhelming rain of swords rushed down, and instantly drowned chuchen.

    "Go

    Gu Hai jumps in front of long Wanqing. Suddenly, he pushed Si Zhou Shuren and jumped into the array with a group of injured wooden helm disciples.

    "Chase, don''t run for them!" Chu Chen stands in the way of breaking the army and yells at the Golden rudder disciple.

    "Yes

    A group of golden helm disciples immediately jumped into the ancient sea array.

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah! "

    In the great battle, suddenly came the scream of the Golden rudder disciples. The Golden rudder disciple, who wanted to keep up with him, suddenly became stiff and did not dare to step forward.

    Sketch also to near, looking at the distance array, without hesitation, immediately jumped in.

    "Hoo

    All the people in Guhai have entered the battle.

    The battle of breaking the army and chuchen stopped suddenly.

    "Chu Chen, what are you doing? You want to kill people? Do you want to die? " Broken army cold voice way.

    "Break the army, you don''t know, Gu Hai, he just...!" Chu Chen stares at a way.

    "How dare you kill the people you want? Hum, go back and I''ll see how you tell the Lord! " Broken army cold voice way.

    Turn around, break the army and look at the clouds.

    "Mr. Gu, come out. I''m here. Chuchen doesn''t dare to mess around any more!" Cried the broken army.

    Gu Hai''s voice came from the big array: "Mr. broken army, I dare not enter the prince''s house. I haven''t entered yet. I almost died in Chu Chen''s hand. If I enter the prince''s house, I don''t know how many corpses I will be killed. Here, please take a message to the Lord. It''s not that I don''t want to enter the palace, but that I dare not! "

    The broken army''s face froze.

    At this time, chuchen also calm down, suddenly want to understand everything: "Guhai, you frame me?"

    "You''re the one who''s going to kill me. You were aggressive just now, and you started pretending to be weak in the twinkling of an eye? Chuchen, you really know how to play tricks. Aren''t you capable? Come in and catch me? " The voice of Gu Hai''s sneer came.

    The broken army frowned slightly.

    Chu Chen steps to want to go in, can suddenly stop, still remember the group of dragons but be destroyed in this big array.

    "Helmsman, they can''t run away!" Cried a Golden rudder disciple.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a huge object rushed out of the big formation.

    But it was long Wanqing''s flying boat, the white cloud, which carried everyone up to the sky.

    "Mr. broken army, I''m very sorry!" A long drink came from the boat¡° Son of a bitch, stop Chuchen''s face changed¡° Hoo Turn over a hand, Chu Chen also takes out a flying boat. A group of Golden rudder disciples jumped into the boat almost at the same time. Chu Chen drives the flying boat to chase toward the sky. The broken army also took out a flying boat and ran after it¡° Mr. Gu, everything is a misunderstanding! " The broken army cried anxiously. Chu Chen''s flying boat followed closely, and all the gold helm disciples looked coldly at the flying boat of the white cloud. At the stern of the flying boat Baiyun, Gu Hai holds a head and a snakehead in his hand, which is the variant snakehead of Li Qinghe in Qiandao sea. The two flying boats are not far away from each other¡° Well A group of Golden rudder disciples were slightly stunned. Is that the head¡° You golden helm disciples, look at my hands. Who is this snake head? " Guhai laughs¡° Hum Suddenly, a red light came out of the snake''s eyes and shone on all the people on the boat of Chu Chen in the distance¡° Well The Golden rudder disciples don''t know why¡° No good Chu Chen eyes a stare¡° Hum Everyone''s been hit in a flash. The bodies of the Golden rudder disciples were quickly petrified. But Chu Chen because the strength is strong, the body is slightly stiff, the strong will dint when the impact is petrified curse¡° Hum The boat slowed down. Gradually stopped. After a long time, Chu Chen broke away from the curse¡° Drink A big drink, the curse is gone. Chu Chen is also full of sweat, and then turned to look at the ancient sea boat, has long been flying to the distance. All the Golden rudder disciples turned into stone statues. Only three of them didn''t see the red light. They were so thrilled at the moment¡° Guhai, I won''t let you go! " Chu Chen stares at distance roar a way. After flying for a while, the broken boat did not catch up and stopped. Looking at the distance, my eyes were uncertain. Turn a head, mercilessly see toward Chu Chen.

 Chapter 241

    In a quiet valley!

    Gu Hai and his party stood quietly in front of a huge grave. There is no stele on the grave. It is hard to imagine that the hill is a grave if not for the solemnity and solemnity of the people saluting the grave.

    Long Wanqing, mu CHENFENG and more than 2000 tree people are no longer crying, but their faces are still sad.

    "Well, this valley is quiet. Love Flower Valley has been destroyed. Let Grandma love flower sleep here!" Gu Hai turned to look at the trees and advised them.

    "Thank you, master!" More than 2000 tree people knelt down to the ancient sea.

    At the moment, the recognition of the Lord is not only because of the original request of grandma loveflower, but also a sense of gratitude. A sincere gratitude. If it were not for the ancient sea, all the people would be destroyed. If it wasn''t for Guhai, grandma couldn''t rest.

    "Get up, it''s a pity that your elixir field is!" Gu Hai sighs.

    "Master, you don''t need to be like this. My Dantian has been abandoned, but we still have future generations. Future generations'' Dantian will be fine!" A tree man shook his head.

    "Yes, living is the most important thing!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "In fact, their elixir fields may not be able to recover!" Mu CHENFENG frowned.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai looks at mu CHENFENG suspiciously.

    "I''ve seen it in the valley before, elder martial brother. Do you remember? At that time, there was a tree man, whose elixir field was abandoned. Later, he was replaced, but he died by himself. He went out to rush and died under the front of the army! " Mu CHENFENG looks at a tree man.

    "Huangfu Chaoge?" The tree man''s eyes lit up.

    "Yes, I don''t know what method Huangfu used at the beginning, but he mended the tree''s elixir field!" Mu CHENFENG nodded.

    "Huangfu Chaoge? Will he help us? " The trees frowned.

    "Yes, in order to save him, grandma almost killed the whole family!" Mu CHENFENG is holding his fist.

    "But, Guhai, do you think Huangfu''s Chaoge is sinister? You lied to me before? " Long Wanqing looks at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai sighed, shook his head and said, "maybe Huangfu Chaoge didn''t cheat us! I told you that before, because I was afraid that you would show a flaw in front of King Lvyang! "

    "What?" Long Wanqing''s face changed.

    Gu Hai definitely nodded.

    "That, that, that, you mean, King Lvyang killed my mother? Is he really the killer Long Wanqing showed the color of grief and indignation.

    "There''s a 90% chance!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "How could that be?" Long Wanqing covers his head and is in chaos for a moment.

    "Well, let''s go to find Huangfu Chaoge. If we can help the tree man to make up the elixir field, we can''t do better. In the morning breeze, grandma Qinghua''s new death. How much trouble do you have for these tree people in the future The ancient sea looks at the morning breeze.

    Mu CHENFENG nodded solemnly and said, "ancient helmsman, if you don''t tell me, I''m going to beg you. Grandma has saved my life, raised me, and accepted me as a disciple. Now the love flower family is in great trouble. How can I stand by and watch?"

    "So good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    ----------------------

    Destroy Lu city! The newly built Lvyang palace. In the study.

    There were a group of counsellors in the two columns, and in the center stood the broken army and Chu Chen. Lu Yang Wang sat behind his desk and looked at them coldly.

    "Say it again!" Lu Yang Wang said coldly.

    "Lord, I saw with my own eyes that Chu Chen wanted to kill people, kill Gu Hai, dig out the liver orifices, and even gave the order of extermination." Broken army respectful deep voice way.

    "Lord, it was Gu Hai who provoked me. My subordinates and my subordinates were cheated. Now there are three people left. The others have all become stone statues. Guhai, he''d have planned it for a long time! " Chu Chen kneels on one knee, face dew repents a way.

    Lu Yang Wang fingers gently tap the desk, seems to be thinking in general, cold eyes looking at two people.

    After a long time, the king of LV Yang said in a deep voice: "it should be Gu Hai who deliberately angered you to find an excuse for his escape!"

    The king of LV Yang determined the matter, and he did not speak any more when he broke the army.

    "Yes, yes, my Lord is wise!" Chu Chen excited way.

    "Hum!" King Lu Yang gave a cold hum.

    Chu Chen feels suddenly in the brain just like to explode thunder to ring out, a excite spirit.

    "Why does Guhai provoke you? Because although Gu Hai didn''t want to come to the palace, he had no excuse to leave. You gave him an excuse Lu Yang Wang coldly looks at Chu Chen.

    "I, I...!" Chu Chen''s face is a burst of ugliness.

    "If you don''t, will he come to my palace? You give him the reason to leave. I''ve lost a great zither player and a great general! " Lu Yang Wang coldly looks at Chu Chen.

    "My subordinates know their mistakes!" Chu Chen did not dare to look up.

    Lu Yang Wang looked at him coldly.

    One side of a counselor said: "Wang Ye, although chuchen is wrong, but also excusable, the threat of Guhai is too frightening, chuchen is also for self-protection!"

    "Yes, Mr. Wang, guhaixin is not in my palace. Even if he comes, he will leave!"

    "Lord, there are thousands of generals, not without the ancient sea. Although Chu Chen made a mistake this time, he also made a contribution. This time, the merits and demerits are equal to each other! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A lot of counsellors have been persuading.

    Lu Yang Wang took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. It''s true that the two songs of Gu Hai are powerful, but that''s all. Secondly, Da Zhen? There are also many strong men who can set up their own ranks.

    Chu Chen takes refuge in oneself, can''t because punish him, cold the heart of other take refuge in.

    LV Yang king is about to borrow slope to let Chu Chen''s merits and demerits offset, suddenly a voice rings out of the study.

    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Mo and Mr. an are back!" The voice of a valet.

    "Mr. Mo is back? Biography! No, I will meet him myself. " The anger of King LV Yang disappeared in an instant. And get up.

    "Hoo One side Chu Chen Long breathe a tone.

    Wang Ye''s anger finally subsided. Mr. Mo came back in time.

    "Don''t stir up the army, my subordinates are back!" Outside the study came the sound of laughter.

    But Mo also guest with an childe quickly into the study.

    At the moment, Mo Yike is back, but there is no one to stop him.

    "Met Mr. Mo!" A group of counsellors immediately saluted Mo Yike respectfully.

    Mo also guest into the study, in front of Lvyang King respectful way: "see you!"

    "Meet grandfather Wang!" Young master an also respectfully saluted king Lvyang.

    But king Lvyang didn''t pay any attention to his direct grandson. Instead, he walked out of his desk and solemnly held up Mo Yike and said, "Mr. Mo is very polite. I said that you can see me impolite!"

    "Courtesy must not be abolished!" Mo Yike shook his head and said with a smile.

    On one side, young master an shrinks his head, and his grandfather comes to help Mr. Mo from behind the desk. It can be seen that he doesn''t attach importance to it.

    "Sir, I''ve seen it. Sir, it''s easy to catch it. Sir, is everything going well in Yinyue city?" King Lvyang was concerned about Tao.

    "Well, everything is OK. However, this time in Yinyue City, I met a great talent. If Wang Ye could get this person''s help, he would be more powerful. This man has to be recommended by his subordinates. Wang ye should try his best to get this talent back to his heart! " Mr. Mo said with a trace of excitement.

    "Oh? Amazing talent? Mr. de''s evaluation is certainly comparable to that of an extraordinary person, isn''t it? Who is it? " The king of Lvyang is good at strange things.

    "His name is Gu Hai, the water helmsman of the first class hall. He has been with long Wanqing recently. I don''t know where he is. I want to invite him, but it''s a pity that he''s a little late. I''m sure he''s still in Yingzhou. I must find him!" Mo is also eager to say.

    "Ancient sea?" The king of LV Yang was slightly stunned.

    In the study, a group of counsellors also changed their faces. The counsellors who had pleaded for Chu Chen immediately shrunk their heads and retreated to one side.

    Only Chu Chen, but at the moment is open big mouth.

    "What? Has the Lord seen him? " Mo Yike was surprised.

    Lu Yang Wang looked at Chu Chen fiercely, then turned to take a deep breath and said to Mo Yike: "Sir, do you think Gu Hai is an amazing talent? How amazing? How about Mr. Bizhi? "

    "Ten times better than me!" Mo also guest incomparable affirmation way.

    Chu Chen face all black.

    But the king of LV Yang frowned and said, "it''s impossible. No one can surpass you, sir. Are you exaggerating?"

    "Ten times better than me, even dozens of times!" Mo also guest affirms again say.

    Although LV yangwang knew that Mo Yike''s words were exaggerated, he was so proud of Mr. Mo and respected an outsider, which showed the outsider''s ability.

    Ancient sea?

    Is he really so capable?

    "Lord, have you ever seen the ancient sea? That''s great, Lord. Anyway, you must get Gu Hai. If you get this person, you can have no worries in the future! As long as you can get Gu Hai''s heart, my subordinates are willing to offer him their own position! Where is he now? " Mr. Mo said with a happy face.

    Chu Chen black face, want to cry without tears.

    The king of Lu Yang looked at Chu Chen with hatred again, shook his head and said: "I''ve missed it! Alas

    "Ah? What''s going on? " Mo Yike was surprised.

    On one side, a counselor came forward and respectfully described what had happened before.

    "It''s a big array of twenty-eight heaven and earth, ambush on all sides? Mr. Gu, it''s true that the ancient sea can''t hide its splendor anywhere! " Mo Yike showed a trace of exclamation.

    When looking at Chu Chen, an anger flashed in Mo Yike''s eyes. But, after all, did not say anything, after all, Chu Chen''s existence, also needs to pacify other to cast the strong.

    "Sir, have you said that?" Lu Yang Wang doubts again a way.

    "Here are the ancient sea materials I collected. I''ve sorted them out. Please have a look!" Mo Yike turned his hand and took out a stack of data.

    The simplified curriculum vitae of the ancient sea was handed to King LV Yang.

    King LV Yang looked carefully, looked at one and handed it out for a group of counsellors to pass on. Looking at it, everyone''s brows were deeply locked¡° Hiss In the study, the voice of a group of counsellors was heard¡° "The plan to destroy the Song Dynasty?" The pupil of King LV Yang suddenly shrinks. The biography of Guhai was passed on again, and many counsellors were also surprised. This ancient sea, almost became the person of the king''s mansion, so of talent, but was forced to walk by Chu Chen? The person who helped Chu Chen speak before, immediately counter way: "all blame Chu Chen, otherwise, also won''t make so irreparable!"¡° Alas Mo Yike sighed¡° Wang Ye, Gu Hai is very smart. He has seen Huangfu''s song. He must have guessed a lot about Wang Ye''s plan, so he refused to enter my palace. He made an apology to you by borrowing Chu Chen''s hand. In order not to let you get angry with him, with his family. Oh, a refusal, but also so polite? Alas! The release of Guhai this time is irreparable, alas Mo Yike sighed¡° Lord, I, I didn''t think of it Chu Chen at the moment frightens of call a way¡° Bang Lu Yang Wang kicks Chu Chen to the ground. His face was ferocious. As soon as Gu Hai entered the palace, he would be on the boat. He had no chance to think about it. But now, he was forced away by Chu Chen. How could King LV Yang not be angry? There was a silence in the study. Lu Yang Wang looked at Chu Chen with hatred, what merits and demerits balance? This time, even a hundred merits are not enough. Chu Chen curls up in the ground, dare not resist. Mo Yike, as a counselor, can only help to analyze, and all decisions need to be made by King Lvyang. After a long time, the king of LV Yang suppressed his anger at Chu Chen, but he still looked bad at Chu Chen¡° Ancient sea? Plan to destroy the Song Dynasty? More than a dozen serial plans are carried out at the same time to destroy a country? If this person can''t be used by me, he can''t be used by others! " Lu Yang Wang finally opened his mouth with a cold eye¡° Ah? Wang Ye, what do you want to do? " Mo Yike''s face changed as if he had guessed something¡° Mr. Mo, I know about this. Don''t worry about it! " Lu Yang Wang light way¡° Ah? Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. Talent is rare. Maybe there is a chance! " Mo Yike urged anxiously¡° I said, Mr. Mo, leave it alone! " Lu Yang Wang shook his head¡° I? I? Alas! All right Mo Yike smiles bitterly¡° Well, you go back. Aoshun has broken shenlu city. There are still many things to do! " Lu Yang Wang said in a deep voice¡° Yes The crowd responded and walked out slowly. Not one of LV Yang Wang was left, neither Mr. Mo nor Mr. an. There was only king LV Yang in the study. After a long time, King LV Yang said in a deep voice, "it''s said that unborn people have come to see me!"¡° Yes Not long. The unborn went into the study¡° Lord, are you looking for me The unborn man looked at King Lvyang¡° I need you to help me kill a man! " Lu Yang Wang said in a deep voice¡° oh Is this the third request of the Lord? " The unborn man looked at King Lvyang¡° Good¡° Three requests. Does the Lord want to fulfill his promise and return the three souls of long Xiaoyue to me? " The unborn man murmured.

 Chapter 242

    "Oh? Is this the third request of the Lord? " The unborn man looked at King Lvyang.

    "Not bad!"

    "Three requests. Does the Lord want to fulfill his promise and return the three souls of long Xiaoyue to me?" The unborn man murmured.

    There was a silence in the study.

    The unborn man looked at King Lvyang quietly, and King Lvyang also looked at the unborn man coldly.

    "The three spirits of long Xiaoyue? Yes, I promised you. Once upon a time, when long Xiaoyue died, one of my subordinates happened to pass by. When she was so dead, she took her three souls! " Lu Yang Wang light way.

    "I don''t care how I get it now, as long as it''s the three spirits of long Xiaoyue. Lord, please give me the three spirits of long Xiaoyue. No matter who I am, I can help you to kill them!" The unborn man said solemnly.

    Lu Yang Wang got up and walked slowly to the inner room of the study. The stranger was waiting quietly. At the moment, his hands in his sleeves were all clenched into fists, and he seemed to be a little excited.

    Soon, the king came out with a jade box in his hand. On the jade box, there are a lot of forbidden runes.

    Slowly put the jade box on the desk and motioned to the stranger to do it by himself.

    The unborn man took a deep breath and opened the jade box carefully. As soon as the jade box opened, there was nothing inside. However, in this empty box, the eyes of the unborn can see a light blue light.

    "Human soul? Is this a human soul? What about heaven and earth? " The unborn man looked at King Lvyang.

    "The spirit of heaven? Earth soul? Ha ha, this third requirement is what you want before you do it? " Lu Yang Wang sneered.

    The unborn was silent.

    "That''s the soul. I can give it to you first. When you help me kill that person, you will come back to my house!" Lu Yang Wang said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, but you''ve done something about this soul? Do you have any other longevity teachers in your family? This soul has been wiped out of all memory and all characteristics? " The unborn man said in a cold voice.

    "Maybe my subordinates were not careful when they brought it back! However, even if the memory and attributes are gone, isn''t she still long Xiaoyue? Aren''t you infatuated? No memory, no memory? " Lu Yang Wang light smile way.

    The unborn man clenched his fist, shook his head and said, "no matter what the girl looks like, I will never give up. It''s just that now all the features, attributes and memories are gone, and the shape is blank. How do I know that she is long Xiaoyue, and how do I know that she is the soul of long Xiaoyue? What if you lie to me? "

    "I lied to you? You Shoushi, don''t you deal with ghosts every day? How to distinguish, you will have no way? You can prove it yourself, but I won''t! " Lu Yang Wang said with a faint smile.

    The unborn man was silent for a while. He closed the box carefully, and then held it in his hand solemnly.

    Verify. No one will verify.

    "Come on, who are you going to kill?" The unborn are very direct.

    "You''ve seen it, Guhai!" Lu Yang Wang said in a deep voice.

    "Ancient sea?" The tone of the stranger sank.

    "What? What''s the problem? " Lu Yang Wang light way.

    "Good!" The unborn insist. There was no hesitation at all.

    "Do you know where he is?" Lu Yang Wang doubts a way.

    "I''ll find him!" The unborn man murmured.

    "Can you find him? Wait...! " The king of LV Yang suddenly frowned and stopped the unborn.

    If you can find the ancient sea, can you grasp it again and take it for your own use?

    King LV Yang fell into a deep thought and killed him? Or surrender?

    After a long silence, King Lvyang sighed: "this kind of wise man can''t change his mind if he decides. If he stays in the palace, he may be subdued. But if he bites the palace with malice, he can''t prevent it. Since you are not allowed to enter the government, why force? Just kill it

    The unborn man looked at LV yangwang, finally nodded, holding the box slowly out of the study.

    The unborn must be ordered to kill Gu Hai!

    Lu Yang Wang sat in front of the desk, tapping the desk with his fingers, and looking at the direction of the unborn person''s departure with his eyes slightly narrowed: "three requirements? Hehe, do you really think that three requirements can end? If you enter my palace, you can''t go out! "

    ----------------------

    Half a month later, outside LUSHEN city!

    LUSHEN City, the capital before the emperor moved the capital. Because of the war, he moved to the front line of shenlu city.

    At this moment, on a mountain far away from LUSHEN city.

    Gu Hai, long Wanqing, the weak master LiuNian and mu CHENFENG stand on the top of the mountain, looking at the LUSHEN city in the distance.

    In the sky above the city, the air transportation is tumbling, which is one third less than that of the front shenlu city.

    "LUSHEN City, Huangfu Chaoge moved the capital back?" Master LiuNian frowned.

    Gu Hai nodded and said, "yes, the news we inquired about before shows that shenlu City, without Huangfu''s song, can''t help being captured by the army of King Lvyang. It wasn''t long before it was conquered. The Lushi people fled with some officials and troops in a hurry, and only when they were seriously injured did they escape. Fortunately, the imperial seal of Huangfu''s Chaoge moved the capital back with him. It''s a pity that the hasty relocation of the capital has lost one-third of our luck! "

    "Now shenlu imperial court is heavily armed. We have been discovered several times if we didn''t check Chen''s amazing ear power!" Long Wanqing frowned.

    "In front of us is LUSHEN City, which is more heavily guarded. Huangfu Chaoge is here. Shall we inform you?" Mu CHENFENG frowned.

    Gu Hai shook his head and said, "no, that''s too sensitive. It''s just that Huangfu Chaoge is willing to help the tree people. What if

    "I don''t think so?" Mu CHENFENG frowned.

    Master LiuNian said: "I don''t think so, but if there''s any emergency, now Shuren has no power to fight back. What if something happens? We need to test it first! "

    "Hall leader, you stay to protect everyone. Master and mu CHENFENG are still in a bad condition. You should watch more and explain. I''ll go in and have a look myself!" Guhai is solemn.

    "No, take the outline with you. In case of danger, you can be on guard." Long Wanqing immediately refused.

    "Yes, ancient helmsman, we are in this valley. It''s very secret. There will be no danger!" Mu CHENFENG also shook his head.

    "Ancient helmsman, if you don''t worry, you can arrange an array for our valley. In case something happens, you should be able to hear the outline. It''s not too late for you to come back. Take the outline with you." Master LiuNian answered.

    Looking at the three people, Gu Hai nodded and said, "good!"

    That night, with the help of a group of wooden helm disciples, Guhai arranged a cloud array to wrap up the whole secret valley.

    With a sketch, Guhai bid farewell to the people, stepped out of the valley, and quickly walked towards the remote LUSHEN city.

    "Master, I remember the voice of Huangfu''s song. Let me listen to it. What is he doing now?"

    "Why? Is there a sound barrier? Is Huangfu Chaoge against me? No, in case of breaking the army! That little man with no taste

    "Master, do you know? The broken army had no ability at all. He played a song with me. I insisted on it. I sang a song. He couldn''t stand it just half way through. It''s not worth mentioning

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Gouchen kept talking nonsense all the way.

    "That day, I heard the broken army say that tianjiqin has no creativity?" Gu Hai looks at him suspiciously.

    "Who says there''s no creativity? I have it! It''s because he doesn''t have the ability. Look at me. How many songs have he created? It''s boring all the way. Why don''t I sing a little song for the host to relax? " Looking forward to the ancient sea.

    "No singing!" The ancient sea face is straight.

    ------------

    Guhai left with the outline. In the battle, long Wanqing stood on the hillside, watching the back of the ancient sea from a distance, with a soft light in his eyes.

    And at this moment, high above the big array. Among the white clouds, there is still a figure standing at the moment, but it is the unborn person coming from mielu city.

    In just half a month, I have found Guhai and his party, and even more recently.

    The stranger looked at Gu Hai''s back and did not chase him. Instead, he looked down at the array.

    The array was covered by clouds, but the unborn could clearly see where long Wanqing was.

    Turning over his hand, the unborn man took out a jade box, which was exactly the soul box he got from the hand of King LV Yang half a month ago. There''s a soul in it.

    "Human soul? The soul of future generations. Girl, if this is your soul, it must be connected with your daughter, as long as the soul can be tested! Girl, these days, do a lot of things you don''t like, but, I am in order to revive you. As long as you can revive, I will do anything. I hope you don''t blame me in the future! " The unborn sighed.

    It''s getting dark.

    Standing on the hillside, long Wanqing saw the darkness all the time. Until he could not see the back of the ancient sea, he turned his eyes.

    In the valley, master LiuNian and mu CHENFENG all know what long Wanqing is doing, and they all see long Wanqing''s heart for Guhai. They don''t say anything. They are now concentrating on healing.

    Long Wanqing shook his head and walked slowly down the mountain.

    However, halfway down the mountain, long Wanqing frowned slightly, and suddenly turned his head.

    But behind him, there was a figure in black and white robes. It was the unborn.

    "Unborn? You, how did you get into the big formation? " Long Wanqing exclaimed.

    There is a sound barrier around. Long Wanqing''s voice is very loud, but the outside world can''t hear him at all.

    "Come out with me. I have the soul of long Xiaoyue here. I''d like you to help me test whether this is long Xiaoyue!" The unborn light way.

    "What? My mother, my mother''s soul? No way Long Wanqing was surprised.

    "Don''t let anyone else know, I''ll wait for you in the valley behind!" The unborn man pointed to a valley in the distance.

    "Hoo

    The body of the unborn man was in a flash and disappeared.

    The sound barrier around long Wanqing suddenly disappeared. Long Wanqing stood in the same place, and his eyes were uncertain.

    Why not let others know? Long Wanqing''s eyebrows are locked. What does the unborn want to do? He wants us? No, with the strength of the unborn man, he wants to fight. All of us are not rivals. Why was that just now? Mother''s soul? Really? There was a hesitation in long Wanqing''s heart, but he was silent for a moment, and a firmness flashed in his eyes. The unborn wanted to hurt himself, and he couldn''t stop it. Go, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, also want to go!

 Chapter 243

    The great array arranged by the ancient sea has already told Longwan!

    Long Wanqing quietly stepped out of the battle and went to the valley where the unborn man pointed out.

    At the moment, the valley was also wrapped by a big secret array. The outside was shrouded in white fog, but the inside was full of black air and dark wind.

    "Come in!" The unborn man murmured.

    Long Wanqing nodded and stepped in.

    In the center of the valley, there is a strange array. The array floats on the top of a black hole, which is the dark wind coming out of the black hole. It''s like it''s connected to the underworld.

    "What''s this?" Long Wanqing frowned.

    The stranger turned to look at long Wanqing: "in my array, there is also a sound barrier. If you want to ask, just ask!"

    "My mother''s soul? How did you get it? " Long Wanqing stares at the unborn.

    "King LV Yang gave it to me, but I''m not sure yet. I need you to verify it for me. You are a girl''s blood daughter. There must be a soul to inherit. If it''s right, it''s a girl''s soul! If you are sure of human soul, I will go to heaven soul and earth soul. Maybe I can revive the girl, alas The unborn sighed.

    "Why not in my Valley?" Long Wanqing stares at the unborn, with a trace of disbelief in his eyes.

    "Your valley? The guy in LiuNian? In the past, when the girl was alive, she was against me everywhere. I don''t want him to know about it! " The stranger said coldly.

    "Master is infatuated with my mother. You are jealous of master! And the master said that day, you don''t deserve to know who my father is, which means you are careful! " Long Wanqing hates Tao.

    It is obvious that master LiuNian has brought himself to the top of the class, like a teacher, and can not tolerate the slander of the unborn.

    "Well, your father is a coward! Discarding his wife and daughter is not a thing. I want to know who he is. I want him to look good! " The unborn man said in a cold voice.

    "Well, my mother said," my father is a hero in the world. There is no one who can stop him. ", He just doesn''t know that my mother is dead. When my father comes back, I want you all to look good! " Long Wanqing clenched his teeth.

    Although that day sad do not say to recognize his father, but, in the heart of his father eventually has a look forward to. It is also the spiritual pillar of long Wanqing in recent years.

    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Put your hand on the" soul fusion and marriage recognition array ". Let me see if it''s the soul of a girl!" The unborn man murmured.

    With that, the unborn man took out the soul box, opened it very carefully and put it into one end of the array!

    Long Wanqing looks at the unborn person and doesn''t like the unborn person. However, his mother''s soul may be in front of him. Long Wanqing doesn''t dare to be careless. According to the unborn person, he carefully puts his hand on the other end of the array.

    "Don''t move! It''s going to hurt a little later. Hold it The unborn man said in a cold voice.

    Say a urge big array.

    "Hum!"

    At the bottom of the array, there is a big hole. In an instant, it bursts out of the boundless Yin Qi and covers longwanqing. The icy cold air goes straight into the soul.

    "Ah Long Wanqing cried out in pain.

    "Hum!"

    On the surface of long Wanqing''s body, a pale blue outline appeared. It is the soul of long Wanqing.

    On the big array, a golden breath suddenly appeared. Holding long Wanqing''s soul finger, he gently pulled to the center of the array.

    At the other end of the soul box, there is also a golden thread pulling a light blue light, touching the fingers of long Wanqing''s soul.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a dazzling blue light blooms in the soul box.

    "It''s a warm feeling. Niang, Niang, it''s the smell of Niang. Niang, it''s really you, is it you? Niang, I''m Xiao Wanqing. I''m Xiao Wanqing. You said you came back to bring gifts for my sister and me. Why didn''t you come back? Niang, my sister and I miss you so much, Niang! " All of a sudden, long Wanqing''s eyes turned red. For a moment, his whole body was shaking.

    "Hum!"

    The big group suddenly stopped. The soul of long Wanqing returns to its original position. In the soul box, the soul of long Xiaoyue also returns.

    "It''s a girl, it''s really a girl!" There was a tremor in the voice of the unborn.

    The Yin Qi on long Wanqing''s body disappeared, but at the moment, it was suddenly tears.

    "Mother, is that you? Can you hear me? Mother, Wuwuwuwu, I''m xiaowanqing, I''m xiaowanqing! " Long Wanqing immediately cried to come forward.

    "Pa!" The unborn man closed the soul box and put it away very carefully. Don''t let long Wanqing get close.

    "It''s my mother, it''s my mother, you give it to me, you give it back to me! Woo woo Long Wanqing is in a very high mood.

    More than 20 years of grievance and yearning burst out in an instant.

    "Calm down, long Wanqing. It''s just your mother''s soul, and she has lost all her memories and attributes!" The unborn man immediately cheered.

    A break drink, straight to long Wanqing mind, suddenly let long Wanqing calm a lot.

    After wiping his tears, long Wanqing looked at the unborn: "elder, this is my mother. You have a way to bring her back to life? Yes, you can

    At the moment, in order to save his mother, long Wanqing''s attitude towards the unborn has changed.

    The stranger looked at long Wanqing, breathed a long breath and nodded: "long Wanqing, this time you help me confirm the soul of the girl. Thank you. I have a way to save her. I just need to find the three souls, but even if I save her, all her memories are gone. A blank. She will not know you or me! "

    "As long as my mother can live, after all, slowly tell her that she is my mother, please help her!" Long Wanqing suddenly knelt down.

    The unborn man looked at long Wanqing and said in a deep voice, "first of all, I want to return the girl''s spirit of heaven and earth!"

    "My mother''s spirit of heaven and earth? Where is it? " Long Wanqing looked at the unborn and said eagerly.

    "In the hands of King LV Yang. He promised me that as long as he did one more thing for him, he would give me the girl''s spirit of heaven and earth! " The unborn man murmured.

    "What''s the matter? Is it hard? Can I help you? What can I do? As long as you can save my mother, you can ask for anything! " Long Wanqing said with red eyes.

    "Kill Guhai!" The unborn man murmured.

    "What, what, what?" Long Wanqing was struck by thunder. Stare at the unborn.

    "If your mother wants to live, Gu Hai must die!" The unborn man murmured.

    "My mother, Guhai? Can only live one? " Long Wanqing suddenly sat on the ground.

    "No, Guhai must die!" The unborn man said in a cold voice.

    "No, no, no! You can''t kill Gu Hai, you can''t...! " Long Wanqing''s whole body was shaking.

    "If Gu Hai doesn''t die, the girl can''t live. Don''t you want long Xiaoyue to come back to life? That''s right. Why should I ask for your advice? " The unborn light way.

    Save mother, Gu Hai die?

    Gu Haihuo, don''t you save your mother?

    Long Wanqing sits on the ground, and the whole thing collapses.

    "Why? Why is that? " Long Wanqing looks desperate.

    On the one hand, he is his beloved, on the other hand, he is his mother whom he misses so much! either-or? What should I do?

    "Well, long Wanqing, go back. I''ll save the girl. I''m going to leave too!" The unborn light way.

    "Go? Where are you going? " Long Wanqing suddenly excited.

    "Naturally, I went to find Guhai. I wasn''t sure about the soul before, but now I''m sure. I just need to solve Guhai!" The unborn light way.

    "No, no, you can''t kill Guhai!" Long Wanqing suddenly exclaimed.

    "You don''t want your mother resurrected?" The stranger looks coldly at long Wanqing.

    "Think, think!" Long Wanqing looks sad.

    "That''s OK. Well, we''ll talk about it when we get the girl back." The unborn light way.

    "Wait, wait!" Long Wanqing immediately called.

    "What''s the matter?" The stranger wondered.

    "How do you find Guhai? We are very careful these days, but you still find us. How did you find us? " Long Wanqing looks at the unborn and looks forward to the way.

    "It''s very difficult for others to find a person, but it''s not difficult for us Shoushi. Hair is the metabolite of the three spirits. It''s the dregs abandoned by the three spirits, but it was once a part of the three spirits. We Shoushi are most sensitive to the soul. Hair has "hair interest". I have paid attention to your hair interest. If I chase hair interest, I can find you! " The unborn light way.

    "Hair? You found us because of our hair? Can you find the ancient sea accurately? " Long Wanqing looked at the unborn and said in despair.

    In this way, Guhai can no longer escape.

    "Not bad!" The unborn light way.

    "For the sake of my mother, I beg you, please wait and kill Gu Hai, OK? Please Long Wanqing suddenly knelt down to the unborn.

    The stranger looks at long Wanqing coldly.

    "When Gu Hai comes back, let me say goodbye to him. Please, please, Wuwu!" Long Wanqing kept kowtowing to the unborn.

    "Dong, Dong, Dong...!"

    Kowtow again and again, long Wanqing''s forehead is kowtowed with blood. But it doesn''t stop.

    Looking at long Wanqing, the unborn man''s heart is as firm as iron. However, when he turns to see the soul box, his momentum suddenly eases.

    "Well, don''t knock. Although I don''t like to see you and your father, you are the girl''s daughter after all. She would be very sad if she knew that I forced her daughter so much. Forget it, no matter how big the ancient sea is, it can''t escape from me. I''ll give you a day. After the return of Guhai, I promise you that one day, one day later, I will break the big battle of Guhai and kill Guhai! " The unborn man murmured.

    "Thank you, thank you, master. Wuwu, Wuwu!" Long Wanqing said with red eyes.

    "Long Wanqing, I don''t care what you think, Guhai can''t escape. Hurry up and say goodbye at last. Don''t miss it. Moreover, you should know clearly that your mother, long Xiaoyue, can only live if she kills Guhai! You don''t want to see your mother? You don''t want to see a girl? " The unborn man murmured.

    "Think, I think, I think mother!" Long Wanqing said with red eyes. At the moment, my heart seems to be torn apart.

    "Well, go back!" The unborn light way. Long Wanqing reddened his eyes and wiped the corners of his eyes. Looking at the soul box in the hands of the unborn, he showed a sad smile. To revive a mother, you need to kill your lover? As if he had lost his soul, long Wanqing walked out of the unborn array and went back. Lost and empty eyed, long Wanqing doesn''t know how he came back.

 Chapter 244

    LUSHEN city! In the palace study.

    There are only Guhai and Huangfu Chaoge in the study.

    "Mr. Gu, I''ve heard about the love flower valley. Thank you very much. It''s all because of me. Otherwise, grandma love flower would not, alas!" Huangfu sighed in the morning song.

    "Grandma Qinghua didn''t blame you. How can I blame you? It''s a pity that shenlu city on the front line..." Gu Hai sighs.

    "Shenlu city? Even if there is no matter of that day, it''s hard to keep it. My people have come across the news that it''s Shoushi who is calling the unborn. Shoushi''s means are strange and unpredictable. It''s not hard to break our shenlu city! " Huangfu Chaoge said with a bitter smile.

    "But at that time, you had good fortune. Even if the unborn broke the city, you could cause great losses to the army of King Lvyang!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "It''s the same death. Forget it, Mr. Gu. You used to send me a secret letter, otherwise, your identity will be exposed now!" Huangfu frowned.

    "Your officials, are there so many spies of King Lvyang?" Guhai frowned.

    "It doesn''t matter. I also have my work in Lvyang palace, otherwise the news of Love Flower Valley will not reach me! It''s just the spy I just caught, but my kinsman, I entrusted him with a heavy responsibility. Unexpectedly, I also took refuge with king Lvyang? And he''s very hard spoken. He won''t speak no matter how he is interrogated! " Huangfu sighed in the morning song.

    "Don''t worry, gouchen will help you interrogate. It should be OK!" Guhai frowned.

    "Is that the outline of Tian Ji Qin? By the way, my kinsman is not afraid of death. What means can you use to interrogate my kinsman Huangfu Chaoge asked.

    At this time, a voice came from outside the study.

    "Emperor! Your kinsman has confessed, and now officials are taking notes for him! "

    "Yes? How many punishments did you use before, he didn''t recruit. After outlining how to go for a while, he recruited? How did you do that? " Huangfu Chaoge looks at the door of the study in surprise.

    At the door came a man wrapped in a grey robe, unable to see his face clearly.

    "That collusion drove out other Xing officials, stayed alone with your family, and sang a song for him!" The grey man explained.

    "And then?" Huangfu Chaoge asked.

    "No, then, then your clan will recruit you!" The tone of the man in the grey robe was strange.

    Huangfu Chaoge was slightly stunned, but he didn''t respond for a moment.

    "Sang a song? Hypnosis? Did you hypnotize him? " Huangfu Chaoge asked.

    "No, it''s too bad!" The tone of the man in the grey robe was strange.

    "It''s too bad? How ugly is that? " Huangfu''s Chaoge didn''t respond for a moment.

    The man in the grey robe was trembling all over at the moment. Obviously, he had been listening to the music at the foot of the wall before. After listening to it, he still felt uncomfortable.

    Gu Hai said with a wry smile: "it''s true that gouchen''s singing is different, but the result is good. There''s no need to care about the details!"

    Huangfu Chaoge looked at Guhai, thought that Guhai wanted to hide, refused to tell the reason, nodded, and no longer asked.

    "The tree man''s elixir is broken? I need to see for myself what it looks like! " Huangfu Chaoge looks at the ancient sea road.

    Gu Hai nodded and said, "well, I will transport them into LUSHEN city quietly."

    "No, I''ll go with you!" Huangfu shook his head at Chaoge.

    On one side, the man in grey said anxiously: "emperor, you said that mending Dantian will cause great loss to you!"

    Huangfu Chaoge shook his head and said, "my life was saved by grandma Qinghua. She killed the family of Qinghua in exchange for my life. Now, a group of Qinghua need my help. Should I ignore it?"

    "But..." The man in grey worried.

    "Well, don''t talk about it, lushishen. I''ll drill a tunnel later and let Mr. Gu and I go out. Don''t let people know about it!" Huangfu''s song was deep.

    "Yes

    --------

    On the fourth day of Gu Hai''s departure, he returned to the valley. At this moment, there was one more person, Huangfu Chaoge.

    The three returned and stood at the entrance of the battle.

    "A great array that can crush the dragons? It''s really wonderful, Mr. Gu. Now I''m at war with king Lvyang. It''s the time of employing people. Mr. Gu has turned against King Lvyang now. Don''t you come to help me! " Huangfu''s Chaoge looks at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai shook his head and said, "the muddy water of King LV Yang is too muddy. I don''t want to go there for the time being. I''m sorry!"

    "Ha ha ha, it''s OK. I''m talkative!" Huangfu laughed at Chaoge and shook his head.

    The three slowly stepped into the battle.

    At the time of entering the array, another Valley not far away, in the array, the strangers coldly looked at the three people entering the array in the distance.

    "Guhai is back, long Wanqing. I only give you one day! At this time tomorrow, I''ll do it. " The stranger said coldly.

    ---------

    "Master, come back!"

    "Master LiuNian, they are all back!"

    "Helmsman, they are back!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the valley came the voice of Shuren and Mudao disciples.

    A hall in the valley.

    Long Wanqing sat alone in the hall, dressed in a red dress. Red silk was hung all around.

    There''s a dresser next to it. In front of the dressing mirror, long Wanqing carefully dressed up.

    Looking at himself in the mirror, long Wanqing''s eyes turned red. He held back tears and didn''t come out. He quietly combed his hair, drew his eyebrows and applied lipstick.

    Looking at the gorgeous face in the mirror, long Wanqing showed a bitter smile. After cleaning up the mood, the bitter smile slowly disappeared and forced to show a trace of laughter.

    Tried several times, only in the mirror to see their more natural laughter.

    Sit quietly in the hall, do not go out to meet.

    LiuNian master and mu CHENFENG, whose injury slightly improved, went out.

    "Mr. Huangfu, are you willing to help Shuren recover his Dantian?" Mu morning breeze on the face a happy way.

    "Let me see first!" Huangfu laughed at Chaoge.

    "Good, good, good!" Mu CHENFENG said happily.

    "Well? What about the master? " As soon as Gu Hai entered the valley, he found that long Wanqing didn''t come to meet him. He felt lost for a while.

    On the other side, master LiuNian said with a smile: "ancient helmsman, I have the honor to ask him to come here. I have something to say!"

    "Eh?" Gu Hai is slightly stunned and looks at master LiuNian.

    One side bathes in the morning breeze eye also to show a kind smile.

    Gu Hai didn''t know why, but he followed master LiuNian to a main hall. There was a curtain in the center of the hall, which separated the hall in two. On one side of the curtain, everything was as usual. On the other side of the curtain, it was long Wanqing who sat there.

    Huangfu Chaoge and gouchen followed curiously.

    Mu CHENFENG also stepped into the hall, and then closed the door of the hall.

    People outside can''t hear the inner voice, but long Wanqing on the other side of the curtain can listen carefully.

    "Master, what''s the matter? It''s so mysterious?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Ancient helmsman, ancient sea! There''s something I''ve wanted to ask for a long time! Guhai, what do you think of the master? " LiuNian said with a smile.

    On one side, Huangfu Chaoge was slightly stunned. He seemed to understand master LiuNian''s intention. With a smile, he went to one side and sat down.

    People smile and look at Guhai. Gu Hai''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and he seems to understand master LiuNian''s intention.

    With a bitter smile, he said, "master, how can you remember to ask me this?"

    "Just answer?" Master LiuNian said solemnly.

    After a moment''s silence, Gu Hai nodded and said, "the hall leader is kind-hearted, beautiful and moving. He is a wonderful woman who can go for decades for the sake of his mother''s revenge."

    Master LiuNian nodded and said: "yes, long Wanqing is thirty-one years old and has a very gentle personality. I watched her grow up. I know her personality. If she is someone''s wife, she will be devoted to her husband. Her personality can''t be separated from other thoughts. If she gives her heart to one person, she will be determined. For a period of time, I don''t know what the master and you have experienced, but now mu CHENFENG and I can see that the master''s heart has been hanging on you! "

    The ancient sea is silent.

    "I can see that your mind is also on long Wanqing. Today, I am a matchmaker. I want to make it up for you. What do you think?" LiuNian said with a smile.

    Gu Hai''s brows are slightly wrinkled, and he remembers everything about long Wanqing in his mind. After a moment''s silence, Gu Hai showed a bitter smile.

    "What''s the matter?" Master LiuNian frowned and looked at the ancient sea.

    "Master, don''t you know about me? I have a wife Gu Hai said with a bitter smile.

    "I know, Chen xian''er, but how many years has your wife died? Even if Chen xian''er is alive and knows your current situation, I think she will support you, too? " Master LiuNian frowned.

    "For the master, alas! Master, I don''t want to hurt her! " Gu Hai smiles bitterly.

    "What?" Master LiuNian frowned and looked at the ancient sea.

    "Yes, Guhai, the hall leader is devoted to you. What do you mean?" Mu CHENFENG frowned.

    "I want to avenge Chen xian''er for killing my wife. I may die at any time. I don''t want the Lord to accompany me in danger!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "So you also like long Wanqing, but you have a big grudge and don''t want to implicate her? What kind of revenge makes you so worried and so insecure? " Master LiuNian frowned.

    "That man, very strong, very strong, very strong!" Gu Hai shook his head and refused to say any more.

    One side bathes the morning breeze, the face dew anxiously: "Gu Hai, are you still not a man? Why should long Wanqing bear the pain for you? Long Wanqing knows about it, but she doesn''t care. She asks the master to help you protect the media. A girl has already done this. If you refuse again, do you know how sad she is? "

    "Oh? Long Wanqing asked the master to protect the media? " On one side, Huangfu''s song was slightly stunned¡° Yes, master, I can see that you like the master. You like each other. Why can''t you be together? Just now I heard some wooden helm disciples whisper. Master LiuNian has already run the Xitang for you. The hall leader should be dressing up now, just waiting for you to agree! " One side outlines doubt way. Gu Hai was slightly shocked: "Xi Tang?" Guhai looks at the curtain in the center of the hall¡° Gu Hai, any difficulties, you and long Wanqing bear it together, she doesn''t care about your danger, what else do you worry about? The word "love" is simple to say, but it is not easy to get. I hope you will cherish it! " On one side, Huangfu advised with a song. Gu Hai was silent for a while and said with pain: "sorry, I still insist on my idea!"¡° Your thoughts? Guhai, why are you so pedantic...! " Master LiuNian looks very angry. At this time, a slightly hoarse voice of long Wanqing came from behind the curtain¡° Master, don''t persuade me. I''m not worthy of him! "¡° Hoo The curtain fell to the ground, revealing a happy hall behind. Standing in the corner of Xitang, long Wanqing was dressed in the bride''s red makeup. His face showed a trace of sadness. Two lines of heartbreaking tears fell from his face.

 Chapter 245

    The curtain fell to the ground, revealing a happy hall behind. Long Wanqing stood in the corner of Xitang, dressed in the bride''s red makeup, showing a trace of sadness. Two lines of heartbreaking tears fell from his face.

    The Hall fell into a dead silence.

    Gouchen stood aside with a blank face.

    Huangfu Chaoge, LiuNian master and mu CHENFENG look at Guhai angrily.

    "Guhai, can''t I be worthy of you?" Long Wanqing looks at the ancient sea with tears.

    Gu Hai, looking at long Wanqing''s heartbroken appearance, is also extremely sad at the moment. Since I got to know longwanqing for more than a year, Guhai has been a gradual process. Slowly found that long Wanqing in a strong appearance, hiding a fragile heart. I''m used to long Wanqing''s presence unconsciously.

    Master LiuNian said that once long Wanqing recognized you, he would love you wholeheartedly. Guhai believed that, but just like this, Guhai did not dare to accept this love easily.

    Gu Hai also knows that he is more and more fond of long Wanqing, but that is out of instinct. Intellectually, Gu Hai doesn''t want to provoke long Wanqing.

    Now, long Wanqing asks LiuNian master to protect media.

    A girl can only do this if she loves her deeply. Don''t be cheeky, ask someone to protect the media?

    Looking at long Wanqing''s tears. Gu Hai was so soft that he almost came forward to hold him in his arms.

    However, looking back at the past, Gu Hai didn''t want long Wanqing to follow Chen Xianer''s footsteps, so he put up with it.

    With a bitter smile, he said, "I''m sorry, master. Maybe I''m only grateful to you."

    Gu Hai spoke very slowly. He didn''t know how to say it.

    "Thank you? Haha, only gratitude? I understand. I understand. I''m being sentimental. You can only be grateful. Ha ha, I''m only grateful for bringing you into the practice world. I''m just grateful! " Long Wanqing said sadly.

    "Alas

    Mu CHENFENG turned his head, opened the door and stepped out of the hall. He felt uncomfortable. He didn''t know what to say and couldn''t see any more.

    Master LiuNian looked at long Wanqing and said in a soft voice, "don''t be persistent, Lord. The ancient helmsman can''t help himself!"

    "Guhai, what are you struggling with? Do you think you can protect long Wanqing? One day, you will know that you are so wrong Huangfu Chaoge looks at Gu Hai with a resentful look on his face.

    I don''t talk.

    Gu Hai felt sad for a while, and finally bit his teeth and nodded: "yes, it''s gratitude! Master, thank you for your kindness. Guhai is not worthy of you! "

    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!" Long Wanqing was smiling bitterly.

    After seeing the ancient sea for a long time, it seems that I want to keep the ancient sea in mind.

    Gu Hai pretends to be calm, but he does not dare to see long Wanqing in his eyes.

    Long Wanqing grinned bitterly for a while, bit his lips, and said, "Guhai, I want to ask you again. Besides me, in the future, if you meet a woman you like, will you be so unfeeling?"

    Gu Hai looked at long Wanqing, kept silent for a while, and said with a bitter smile, "yes, it''s the same."

    "Don''t you have the same relationship with master LiuNian? Since you cut off love, why do you want to worry about it? You''re like master LiuNian. How about cutting off your worries? " Long Wanqing stares at Gu Hai.

    On one side, Huangfu chanted to see Master LiuNian. Master LiuNian cut off his hair and became a monk just for the sake of long Xiaoyue.

    Gu Hai looks at long Wanqing and feels sad.

    "Just, just, you just appreciate me, ha ha, I know, I also understand, Guhai, today is my own amorous, is I shameless. I will not force you, you cut off love, you cut your bar. I don''t want to force you either. I have only one last request. I hope you can agree to me! " Long Wanqing looks at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai looks at long Wanqing painfully.

    "I want your head full of hair. It''s a memorial to my blindness and my ignorance. I want your head full of hair. All, all Long Wanqing stares at Gu Hai and hates his voice.

    "Master?" Outline the surface, and look at the ancient sea.

    Master LiuNian and Huangfu have a look at Guhai and long Wanqing.

    "Alas¡° Alas

    Two people slightly a sigh, also stepped out of this happy hall, this scene, too hurtful.

    "Give it to me!" Long Wanqing stares at Gu Hai.

    Gu Hai stares at long Wanqing, eyes slightly closed, for a while silent, and finally reveals a trace of bitterness.

    Explore the hand, touch to own head, touch bit by bit, true Yuan along the scalp, a head of hair slowly shaved down.

    Long Wanqing red eyes looking at the ancient sea, carefully collected the ancient sea hair, little by little, very careful, all collected. Slowly in a box.

    From the beginning to the end, Gu Hai and long Wanqing did not say a word.

    Soon, Gu Hai''s head became bright, and all his hair was collected by long Wanqing.

    After shaving his head, Guhai turned his head and stepped out of the hall. As he walked out of the hall, Guhai''s eyes were red and tears could not stop flowing.

    "Master, master!" The outline followed.

    But Gu Hai ignored it and quickly walked to a palace in another part of the valley.

    "Kuang!"

    Gu Hai shut himself up in the room, his back against the door, his mind is full of long Wanqing''s desperate tears just now. Gu Hai was heartbroken for a while.

    He knocked at the door, and he didn''t knock any more.

    "Alas With a slight sigh, he walked away.

    In the hall of joy.

    Long Wan went to the gate and carefully took out Gu Hai''s hair. Then he took out a huge hat and carefully glued Gu Hai''s hair to the hat. Looking at the hair on the hat, long Wanqing''s face showed a smile of relief. Tears still can''t stop flowing.

    Then, with great care, long Wanqing shaved off one of his beautiful hair. Slowly put it in the empty jade box.

    Distribute your own show on the table of Xitang. Long Wanqing looked at his hair, wiped his eyes with tears, and a sad smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    Quickly, long Wanqing changed his clothes. The red clothes were changed into a set of black clothes. The style of the black clothes was exactly the same as that of Guhai.

    Then, he put on a hat with ancient sea hair inside.

    The hat covers the face, making it hard to see clearly.

    "Give me an account, please!" Long Wanqing said suddenly.

    The outside world, is depressed in the outline, hear long Wanqing''s voice, slightly a Zheng, doubt again return to the previous Xi hall entrance.

    Long Wanqing opens the door.

    "Master, what are you doing?" He looks at long Wanqing blankly.

    "This letter, more than half of Zhu Xiang, you give it to Gu Hai! Please Long Wanqing is very solemn.

    "Ah? To my master? Well, don''t worry, master. I''m going too far this time. I''ll help you! " Tick Chen nodded.

    Long Wanqing handed out the letter and closed the gate of Xitang with his backhand.

    "I''ll go out to relax immediately. If they ask me, you''ll say I''ll relax and come back in two days!" Long Wanqing explained again.

    "Hoo

    Turning over, long Wanqing takes out a flying boat.

    Long Wanqing immediately stepped on the boat.

    "Boom!"

    The flying boat soared up into the sky, broke through the big formation and shot towards the distance.

    The great movement immediately attracted master LiuNian and others.

    "The master said she was distracted!" He said.

    Master LiuNian, mu CHENFENG and Huangfu Chaoge looked at each other and sighed a little. After all, the girl''s face was thin. It was really unbearable to be rejected just now.

    Relax, relax!

    ------

    "Boom!"

    Long Wanqing is driving a flying boat and suddenly flies towards the sky.

    And another Valley not far away.

    The unborn man is looking at long Xiaoyue''s soul box in the big array. Suddenly, the unborn man looks up.

    "Well? Guhai, do you want to escape? Hum The unborn stepped out abruptly.

    "Whew!"

    Turning over, the unborn also took out a flying boat, stepped on the boat, and quickly chased long Wanqing''s boat.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew

    The two boats, one in front of the other in the rear, were flying towards a distant place. In the twinkling of an eye to the sky, no trace.

    --------

    Sketching in the valley, he just advised master LiuNian and others to leave. He took long Wanqing''s letter and calculated the time. Half a pillar of incense, half a pillar of incense will arrive soon, right?

    "Why?" Gouchen suddenly changed his face. The sound?

    Why is there another air explosion not far away? Like the sound of a boat?

    Frown, outline to go to the ancient sea where the hall. Holding the envelope, frowning and counting the time.

    In the distance, master LiuNian and Huangfu had just left Chaoge. Suddenly, their faces changed: "no?"

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the hall where Guhai is located suddenly opened.

    "No, no!" Gu Hai frowned and stepped out of the hall, his face changed.

    At the moment, gouchen suddenly sees Guhai, which is also slightly surprised. Then he hesitated for a moment and said, "master, the hall leader just left. Before leaving, let me give you this letter after half a pillar of incense."

    "Letter? No The ancient sea has been seized.

    "Well, banzhuxiang hasn''t arrived yet!" What is it.

    Gu Hai didn''t care about the outline at all. He opened the envelope in a panic.

    When the envelope opened and saw the first column of characters, Gu Hai''s face went crazy.

    -----------

    Guhai, run away. The unborn are ordered by King Lvyang to come after you. He can find you with your hair. Go, go, go, go!

    -----------

    It''s too late to read the following words.

    "Master, master, give me your boat. Quick, quick, Wanqing is in danger!" Gu Hai''s face changed greatly and exclaimed¡° Hoo Master LiuNian, Huangfu Chaoge, and mu CHENFENG came quickly¡° Hoo Master LiuNian took out a flying boat without hesitation. People quickly jumped into the boat¡° What''s going on? " The morning breeze is blankly¡° Outline, listen to the voice, find it for me, find it! Find it for me! Where did Wanqing go? Come on, come on, come on Guhai seems to be going crazy¡° Over there, over there! " The outline points in a distant direction. Guhai quickly ran to the place where the flying boat was driving and started to control it¡° Whew The flying boat flew into the sky quickly and caught up with it¡° Is Wanqing in danger? What''s the danger? Guhai, what''s the matter? " Master LiuNian cried angrily.

 Chapter 246

    "Whew!"¡° Whew

    The two flying boats are chasing each other.

    In the front is long Wanqing wearing a bamboo hat, and in the back is the unborn.

    The unborn man manipulated the boat, lowered his head, and sent out a lot of murderous gas.

    "Guhai, you can''t run away. For the sake of finding me out of the congenital remnant world, I''ll leave you a whole corpse!" The stranger said coldly.

    The boat separated for a long time, but the voice of the unborn was strangely introduced into the ears of the people in front.

    Long Wanqing is wearing a hat. On the hat, it is covered with the hair of the ancient sea. The unborn people mistook it for the ancient sea.

    Long Wanqing had made up his mind, so he would not respond. He tried his best to control the flying boat in the fast flight.

    "A little longer, a little farther away, now there is half a pillar of incense, Guhai should be able to see the letter, go, run, I''ll help you delay for a while, and a little longer!" Long Wanqing clenched his fist, bit his lip and tried his best to push the boat.

    "Whew!"

    The speed of the boat soared again.

    "Run away? You can''t escape. No one I want to pursue can escape! " The unborn man said in a cold voice.

    As he spoke, black air suddenly came out from behind the unborn man. Black air connected to his back, rushed up to the sky and spread out to the front of the flying boat.

    "Quack, quack, quack!"

    In the black air, there are dark cries. In the middle of the air, the black air condenses a hundred Zhang big ghost. The ghost''s face is ferocious, stretching out the black air tentacles to the front of the flying boat.

    The two boats are far apart, but the black air tentacles connect them.

    "Hoo

    A black air tentacle suddenly caught long Wanqing''s flying boat.

    Long Wanqing turned around and saw the horrible ghost. The ghost seems to have a power of regret. Long Wanqing''s whole body is hairy.

    "Quick, quick, quick!" Long Wanqing trembles in horror.

    However, strong ideas support themselves and escape quickly in panic. Fight for another period of time for the ancient sea.

    "Hoo! Hoo

    Two more black tentacles entangled the boat.

    The two boats are getting closer.

    "Guhai, stop now, or I''ll beat you out of your wits The gloomy voice of the unborn came again.

    Long Wanqing''s heart and soul were shaken by ghosts. At the moment, he was frightened and trembling. His eyes already contained tears.

    "Father, mother said you would come to protect us. Why didn''t you come all the time? Dad, where are you? " In longwanqing''s panic, the spiritual pillar in his heart began to shout again.

    However, now there is a feeling that every day should not be called ineffective.

    -------------

    "Mother, why do cousins and cousins all have a father, but I don''t have one? Where''s my father? My sister and I were laughed by my cousins again today, saying that we are children without father. Said mother stole wild man! My sister and I said no, and then they beat me together. Wu Wu, Niang, am I a child without a father? "

    "Xiao Wanqing, don''t cry. You have a father. Your father is a hero in the world. There is no obstacle in the world. He went to a far place because of something. But one day, he will come back. If he bullied our mother and daughter, he will take revenge for us. No matter who he is, he will protect us and won''t let us suffer any injustice!"

    "My father is a hero in the world, and there is no obstacle in the world?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ----------

    Scenes of the past are recalled in my heart. Long Wanqing is lonely and helpless at the moment. After regret, he shivers. My mind is always echoed with my mother''s previous conversation.

    Dad? where are you? Mother is dead! My sister and I are often bullied! where are you? Mother said you would protect us. Don''t let us suffer a little injustice, but, Dad, where are you? I''m so scared, I''m so scared!

    Long Wanqing''s tears streamed in horror.

    "Stop, for the last time, if you don''t stop, you''ll be dead!" The voice of the unborn was cold from behind.

    As he spoke, a huge black tentacle was stretched out on the Black Ghost''s head again. The tentacle was like a black whip all over the sky, and suddenly he threw it at long Wanqing.

    It was a death tentacle, where the void was shaking.

    The unborn gave birth to a killer. Long Wanqing is about to be drawn.

    A threat of death comes straight to my heart. Long Wanqing''s sweat suddenly blows up. He is trembling with regret, and suddenly feels like falling into the ice cellar.

    Death, despair, instant full body.

    Long Wanqing was shocked.

    "Boom!"

    The death tentacle smashes on long Wanqing''s back.

    As soon as he hit his back, long Wanqing saw a trace of sadness in his eyes: "my father is a hero in the world, and there is no obstacle in the world. Because of something, he went to a far place, but one day, my father will come back. If he bullied our mother and daughter, my father will avenge us. No matter who he is, my father will protect us, Don''t let us suffer any injustice! "

    "Bang!"

    Long Wanqing was smashed out, death tentacle, straight to the soul, in an instant, long Wanqing was entangled in black air, fell to the ground. The bamboo hat exploded, revealing the naked head of long Wanqing.

    "Hum!"

    The boat came to a sudden stop.

    Long Wanqing fell on the deck of the flying boat, and his body suddenly burst out with bursts of light green breath.

    "Hum!"

    Against the background of the black air, it seems that there are three spirits, which are wobbly, like three transparent dragons.

    One of them suddenly burst into pieces and turned into countless pieces. It''s all over the place.

    Another soul, slightly disappeared, only one soul is still connected to the body.

    However, at the moment, the body is also changing in general.

    "It''s you? Are you not Guhai The unborn gave a cold drink.

    "My father is a hero in the world, and there is no obstacle in the world!" The last soul seems to be slightly demented, constantly reciting words.

    "Hum, you are stubborn. In order to save Guhai, you even ignore your mother''s resurrection?" The unborn man said in a cold voice.

    "No!"

    In the distance, Gu Hai''s desperate roar came suddenly.

    "Whew!"

    A flying boat blasted in from a distance.

    "Oh? How dare you come after me? " The unborn man was slightly stunned.

    "Wanqing, Wanqing, no, no...!" Gu Hai cried in horror.

    The unborn man turned his hand to the flying boat.

    One hand out, void condenses a huge black Zhang Gang.

    "Boom!"

    The flying boat in the ancient sea exploded and fell down in an instant.

    However, Gu Hai did not care at all. A pair of bone wings suddenly appeared on his back and flew to long Wanqing.

    "Wanqing, Wanqing, don''t die!" Gu Hai''s eyes are red in fear.

    "Guhai, how dare you come? Long Wanqing''s death is his own fault! Long Wanqing is dead. No one can save the people I killed. " The unborn man said in a cold voice.

    As he spoke, he grasped Gu Hai with a palm of his hand.

    "Unborn man, you are not a man, you are not a thing!" Master LiuNian suddenly roared with grief and indignation.

    Eighteen Buddhist beads fly out of the hand. Huangfu''s morning song and morning breeze also approached the unborn.

    "To die!" The stranger gave a cold hum.

    The hand that grasps to Gu Hai turns abruptly, greet 3 people.

    "Boom!"

    A super loud noise, the void suddenly trembled, the power of the three yuan baby realm was all melted by the unborn person''s palm. Yu Li hit them hard.

    "Poof!"

    Three people spit blood and fly backwards.

    "I don''t want to kill you because you''re friends of girls. But if you''re stubborn, you''ll be like long Wanqing next time. There''s no bones and no soul." In the tone of the unborn, there is a way to kill.

    "She''s the daughter of the old master!" Mu morning breeze vomits blood despair way.

    "She''s Xiaoyue''s daughter, Xiaoyue''s daughter. You beat her to death, and there are no bones?" Huangfu Chaoge covered his chest and roared with grief and indignation.

    "I only know girls, I don''t know anyone else!" The unborn roared. The whole body sends out the murderous gas of forest cold.

    "Unborn person, you are not a person, you are not a thing. How did Xiaoyue fall in love with you? How did she fall in love with you? Long Wanqing is your daughter, he is your daughter! Your daughter, you beat her to death? You don''t deserve to be her father. No wonder Xiaoyue doesn''t let you know that she is your daughter! " The master of LiuNian roared in despair.

    "Hum!" The unborn man shuddered suddenly.

    "What did you say? LiuNian, what do you mean? It''s impossible. We Shoushi are envied by heaven. We are widowed, lonely and disabled. We can''t have children all our lives. Besides, long Wanqing is only 31 years old. We haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years! " The unborn man said in a cold voice.

    "She''s your daughter, aren''t you Shoushi? Don''t you see for yourself? When Gu Hai was looking for you, why did the hairpin and Xiaoyue stay for hundreds of years? That''s because you sent them. You are not a person, you are not a thing. Long Wanqing is your daughter Master LiuNian cried in despair.

    "Hum!"

    The unborn man was suddenly aroused.

    "Impossible, impossible!" I''m reading it in the unborn.

    But, or a hand, void that was broken a soul, was all pulled together.

    "This is the soul of long Wanqing. It''s broken. It can''t be my daughter''s!" A strange Rune array appears in the palm of the unborn person''s hand.

    "Hum!"

    On the rune array, a wisp of broken soul of long Wanqing floats, and the unborn person touches it with his right hand.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    Suddenly, the array is bright, and the broken soul of long Wanqing is also bright.

    "My daughter? How could it be my daughter? My daughter? " The unborn man was fixed in the air.

    "Wan Qing, Wan Qing, don''t die. We haven''t married yet, Wan Qing!" Gu Hai holds long Wanqing, who is shrouded in black air, crying in despair¡° Go away, go away The unborn man suddenly appeared in front of Guhai and waved his hand¡° Boom The ancient sea was blown out¡° Long Wanqing? Long Wanqing? Are you my daughter? my daughter? No, how could that be? " The unborn man grabs long Wanqing''s hand in despair. Long Wanqing''s soul is full of vitality, but there is still a soul connected with his body. In the hazy, he looks at the unborn person in a daze¡° Long Wanqing, my daughter, my daughter The unborn man grabs long Wanqing''s hand and screams in horror¡° Hoo In a muddle, long Wanqing shakes the hand of the unborn. Make a weak voice¡° You''re not my father! My father is a hero in the world, there is no obstacle in the world, because he has something to do, he went to a far place, but, one day, my father will come back, who bullied our mother and daughter, my father will revenge for us, no matter who he is, my father will protect us, don''t let us suffer a little injustice! " PS: this chapter is suitable for two times.

 Chapter 247

    Da Qian, heaven, chaodu! The palace is a main hall.

    Outside the hall stood a group of maids and attendants.

    "Is the princess asleep?" One of the attendants looked aside and said to the maid of honor.

    "Go to sleep. The princess is so tired when she comes back from hunting this time."

    "Oh, I''m so tired. Our subordinates have been whipped by her. It hurts!"

    "You deserve it. Who told you not to do what the princess said?"

    "No, it''s just that the demands of the princess are too high. We tried our best. The princess beat people when she was angry, and she didn''t look at the occasion!"

    "Be content with you, the princess has such a temper. Even the prince, the princess doesn''t give face. Will she care about you?"

    "Oh, yes, who let the princess be the favorite? The Lord''s favorite. The princess can do whatever she wants. No one can stop her! No, her sister can! "

    "Yes, the princess doesn''t listen to anyone, even the emperor. Just listen to her sister long Wanqing. Maybe only long Wanqing can control the little princess in today''s world!"

    "If the little princess could be like her sister, she would have a good character. Her sister is very kind, not only kind and beautiful, but also gentle and virtuous. She never puts on airs to our servants. When the little Sheriff hits us, her sister helps us out every time."

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, there was a bang in the hall.

    "What''s the matter? Is the little princess awake All the maids in the palace were in a panic.

    "Wuwuwuwu, my sister is dead, my sister is dead, wuwuwuwuwu, my sister is dead!" There was a girl crying in the room.

    "Did the little princess have a nightmare?" All the maids and servants were in a hurry.

    "My sister has been killed, wuwuwu, sister, sister, don''t die, wuwuwu!" There was constant crying in the room.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    -------------------

    Shenlu imperial court, a wilderness above. On the white cloud.

    Long Wanqing''s soul is full of vitality, but there is still a soul connected with his body. In the hazy, he looks at the unborn person in a daze.

    "Long Wanqing, my daughter, my daughter!" The unborn man grabs long Wanqing''s hand and screams in horror.

    "Hoo

    In a muddle, long Wanqing shakes the hand of the unborn. Make a weak voice.

    "You are not my father! My father is a hero in the world, there is no obstacle in the world, because he has something to do, he went to a far place, but, one day, my father will come back, who bullied our mother and daughter, my father will revenge for us, no matter who he is, my father will protect us, don''t let us suffer a little injustice! "

    The unborn man''s hand was thrown away by long Wanqing, and he was stunned. Listening to the desperate voice of long Wanqing, the whole person seemed to have no strength in an instant.

    ------

    "My father is a hero in the world, and there is no obstacle in the world!"

    "Because of something, he went to a far place, but one day, my father will come back!"

    "If anyone has bullied our mother and daughter, my father will take revenge for us!"

    "No matter who he is, my father will protect us from any wrongs!"

    -----

    Long Wanqing''s words are like a sharp knife in his heart.

    She didn''t recognize me? Yeah, she can''t recognize me!

    I killed her! His father is a hero of the world, there is no resistance in the world, I am a hero of the world, there is no resistance in the world? Is it? Is it? Am I?

    The unborn sat on the ground.

    Not far away, master LiuNian and Huangfu chanted, and mu CHENFENG spat blood and covered the wound.

    "Master, do you think the unborn man is long Wanqing''s father? How could it be, how could it be? How does he match? Xiaoyue was blind? Will you like him? " Huangfu frowned.

    "The old master was killed? He''s guarding the house? He doesn''t deserve it, he doesn''t deserve it Mu CHENFENG said anxiously.

    "I remember that hairpin. Every time I played the piano, I remember that Xiaoyue would take it out and look at it again and again. I asked her several times that the hairpin was very common. Why do you like it so much? If you like it, why don''t you wear it? But Xiaoyue shakes her head and smiles every time, then carefully puts the hairpin in the box! " Huangfu Chaoge recalled.

    "Unborn? He doesn''t deserve it! Xiaoyue is devoted to him, but for some bullshit dream, he leaves Xiaoyue and asks her to go to the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea alone. After kneeling for three months, she asks for "Tian Sheng Bao Tai Shui". Shoushi has no offspring, and even if she has one, she can''t live. In order to protect the fetus, Xiaoyue spends a lot of effort, begging and kneeling for many people. Although waiting for hundreds of years, he was born after all.

    Because Xiaoyue said that it was his daughter. Xiaoyue repeatedly begged me not to tell him about his daughter if I met a stranger. She said that she didn''t want to affect the bastard''s bullshit dream because of her daughter. When he''s a big deal, tell him!

    However, Xiaoyue did not wait, did not wait! Xiaoyue gave birth to two daughters for him, but she didn''t tell him when she died. How could I disobey Xiaoyue''s expectation? How can I say that?

    For the first time, in the game of life and death, long Wanqing''s life was on the line. The unborn man was standing in the crowd, but he didn''t help him. If it wasn''t for Gu Hai, long Wanqing would have died at that time.

    The second time, in love Valley, long Wanqing wanted to kill her in order to protect me?

    The third time, he finally did it. He killed Wan Qing.

    He doesn''t deserve to know who long Wanqing''s father is, because he doesn''t deserve it, he doesn''t deserve it! " Master LiuNian is very sad.

    On the flying boat, the unborn man sits on the ground, looking at the black air winding long Wanqing in front of him, listening to the voice of master LiuNian, the whole person has no strength.

    "Yes, I don''t deserve it!" The unborn said in despair.

    The ancient sea has been lifted by strangers before, and now it flies again.

    Hold long Wanqing who is fascinated and confused.

    "Wan Qing, you''ll be fine. You''ll be fine!" Guhai is crying.

    Grasp the arm of long Wanqing.

    "Wow!"

    Long Wanqing''s left arm seems to turn into a burst of black Qi, slowly dissipating. His body is dissipating, and his bones are gone?

    "Unborn man, unborn master, please help Wanqing, please help Wanqing!" Gu Hai screamed in horror.

    "No one can save the people I killed! No one can save it The unborn are in despair.

    "Hoo

    Master LiuNian, mu CHENFENG and Huangfu Chaoge step on the boat together and anxiously look at long Wanqing.

    "No way, aren''t you Shoushi? What about Shoushi''s means? She''s your daughter. You can''t save her? " Huangfu shouts at Chaoge.

    "Three souls and seven spirits, her seven spirits have been destroyed, her bones are gone, and she can''t go back. The earth soul has just entered reincarnation, not into the underworld, but directly into reincarnation. The human soul is broken, only the heavenly soul is left. It''s just the spirit of heaven The unborn said bitterly.

    "If the human soul is broken, put it together. If the earth soul reincarnates, find the earth soul. No matter who she reincarnates into, you can find it for me, you must find it. Heaven Soul here, three souls here, it''s enough. Seven spirits are gone. Can you rebuild seven spirits? She''s your daughter, your daughter! Can you do it? " Gu Hai stares at the stranger and roars.

    The unborn man suddenly trembled: "yes, my daughter, my daughter, what about reincarnation? I want to find it, I have to find it! "

    Whoo!

    The stranger sprang to his feet.

    With a wave of his hand, a jade box appeared in front of him. He opened the box and carefully put the soul of long Wanqing into the box.

    "Ancient sea!" The only thing left is the pure and weak way of the spirit of heaven.

    "I''m here, I''m here!" Gu Hai holds his body carefully and then braves the black dragon Wanqing.

    Long Wanqing opened his eyes and looked at the vague ancient sea, showing a sad smile. His right hand gently stroked Gu Hai''s cheek.

    "Wan Qing, you''ll live. Don''t worry, I''ll save you! One day, you will come back to life Gu Hai holds long Wanqing and cries.

    "I can''t do it, Guhai. Please do something!" Longwan is a pure and weak Taoist.

    "You say, you say!" Gu Hai''s tone trembled slightly.

    Master LiuNian wipes his tears, bathes in the morning breeze and Huangfu''s morning song, and his face is full of pain. The unborn man stood aside. His previous momentum was gone. He was afraid to see long Wanqing.

    "I have a sister, she is not sensible, before, I have been protecting her, she was not bullied by others, now I can''t protect her, she will make trouble again, she in this world, only I a relative, I no longer, no one to take care of her, you help me take care of her, OK?" Long Wanqing looks at the ancient Haidao in weakness.

    "I will take care of her. No one can bully her. Don''t worry, no one will bully her with me!" Gu Hai cried.

    "She is very headstrong and has a small temper, but she is kind-hearted in her heart. You should include a little more!" Longwan is a pure and weak Taoist.

    "I will. I will protect her. When you come back, she''ll wait for you!" Guhai choked.

    It seems that he has finished a worry, and a smile appears on long Wanqing''s face.

    Gently stroked Gu Hai''s cheek and said in a soft voice, "don''t abuse yourself any more. I''ll take good care of you when I leave. Even if Chen xian''er knows, you won''t be happy. You make me feel so sad!"

    Red eyes, Gu Hai holding long Wanqing''s right hand, choked in a solemn tone: "heaven as a mirror, the sun and the moon as evidence, today, I Gu Hai and long Wanqing married. From generation to generation, they are husband and wife! "

    "Husband and wife?" Long Wanqing looks at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai, with tears in his eyes, printed his lips on long Wanqing''s.

    Two lips, life and death. Gu Hai''s tears hit long Wanqing''s cheek.

    Long Wanqing smiles happily.

    "Wanqing, I''ll find you back. I will, I will!" Gu Hai cried.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa Long Wanqing''s body, in a large area of dissipation, in the twinkling of an eye there is not much left¡° Husband, don''t abuse yourself any more. I''m gone. If someone can love you for me, don''t refuse and cherish, she will love you for me, and she will love you for Chen xian''er. Don''t refuse and don''t forget... "¡° WOW Long Wanqing''s body completely turned into a black air and disappeared completely¡° Wanqing, Wanqing Gu Hai grabs an empty space with both hands, and there is nothing around him. Long Wan Qinghua disappeared for the sake of black Qi. On one side, a jade box was closed¡° Bang It is the soul of long Wanqing that is put into it. Gu Hai is sitting on the ground. Empty handed, no matter how to grasp, long Wanqing''s bones are gone, and it''s gone¡° Ah¡° Ah In the roar of Guhai''s pain, the voice spread to the sky.

 Chapter 248

    On the white cloud.

    I watched long Wanqing''s body disappear, his soul was shattered, and his ashes were annihilated.

    After a cry of grief, Gu Hai sits on the ground, watching long Wanqing''s ashes disappear in his arms. No one can understand the sadness in his heart.

    The unborn man stood aside, the previous pride, the previous murderous spirit, completely disappeared, the whole person wilted. You killed your daughter, yourself?

    Previously, when verifying the soul of long Xiaoyue, she was even more exhausted?

    Before Jiuwu island''s game of life and death, I watched my daughter almost die. At that time, because I was jealous of her "father", I got the favor of long Xiaoyue, and I was ready to watch her daughter be killed?

    Love Flower Valley, daughter protection LiuNian, he almost killed her together.

    Now, I killed her myself.

    Before she died, her daughter said, "you are not my father! My father is a hero in the world, and there is no obstacle in the world! ", Yes, I don''t deserve it. How can I deserve it?

    Xiaoyue is dead. Her daughter is bullied. Where are you? Daughter''s life and death line, oneself is reading a joke? My daughter''s protecting others, and I''m going to kill her?

    Do you deserve to be her father?

    "Master Shou, it''s never going to come to a good end. Xiaoyue and long Wanqing are all punished because of you. The unborn are innocent, but they are implicated because of you. And long Wanqing died in your hands. Shoushi is widowed, lonely and disabled. You are doomed to be lonely all your life. Why should you provoke Xiaoyue? Long Wanqing? Why did you provoke her? " Huangfu Chaoge looked at the unborn with red eyes.

    If there is no unborn person, long Xiaoyue will not wait. Maybe she has been with long Xiaoyue. Maybe long Xiaoyue doesn''t have to die.

    Huangfu Chaoge looked at the unborn man with hatred, and wished he could come forward and strangle him.

    "Shoushi, widowed, lonely and disabled, self-restraint, the master of the hall has a younger sister, will you still kill her? That''s the lifeblood of long Wanqing. " Mu CHENFENG looks at the unborn.

    "I have a daughter? I have a daughter The unborn man was shocked.

    "Do you want to kill her?" Master LiuNian roared.

    The unborn man''s figure trembled suddenly and withered again.

    Master LiuNian stares at the unborn: "unborn person, do you know why I was against you everywhere in the past? Not jealous of you and Xiaoyue together, I like Xiaoyue, as long as she can live happily, I respect her. But, you are Shoushi, sooner or later, you will hurt her, so I am against you everywhere. Do you really think I am jealous of you? Do you deserve it?

    That day you haven''t become this person not ghost not ghost appearance, you see other people''s father and daughter, say envy to Xiaoyue. Do you know what Xiaoyue has done for you?

    Who is in the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea? How much ridicule did Xiaoyue make to that man, who used to shout in the Heavenly Kingdom? Xiaoyuegui is Princess Daqian. She is close to him.

    For you to have a daughter, kneeling in front of him for three months, you know?

    Who are you going to kill Gu Hai for? Who are you going to kill long Wanqing for? King Lvyang? You know what? The result of our current investigation is that LV yangwang is the biggest suspect in killing Xiaoyue.

    He killed Xiaoyue, but you help him to kill Xiaoyue''s daughter and son-in-law?

    Xiaoyue, I don''t know if she can be resurrected, but after resurrection, how do you explain to Xiaoyue? What do you say? Do you have the face to see Xiaoyue again? "

    The unborn man trembled and said, "King Lvyang has three souls of girls. If you have three souls of girls, I will revive them!"

    "Are you sure there are three spirits of Xiaoyue? Are you sure? " Master LiuNian stares at the unborn.

    "It''s always possible, for the sake of a girl, I''d like to try!" The unborn said bitterly.

    "Try, come on, Guhai is here. Take the head of Guhai? Go to ask for credit from the enemy who killed Xiaoyue. Anyway, you even want to kill your daughter. It doesn''t matter if you kill another one. Kill, you kill. By the way, kill long Wanqing''s sister in the future. Anyway, you can do everything! " Roared master LiuNian.

    The stranger took a deep breath, but did not dare to move.

    "Master, stop talking!" On one side, Gu Hai, who was sitting on the ground, stood up slowly and expressionless.

    At the moment, the ancient sea looks very calm, calm some terrible.

    Looking at the unborn, Gu Hai didn''t blame them any more. Instead, he calmly said, "the most important thing is the resurrection of Wan Qing, the three spirits of heaven, earth and man. The spirit of heaven is with you. Please try your best to trace the whereabouts of the spirit of earth. I don''t have the ability now. When I am strong and capable in the future, I''ll follow up with you. Now I can only trouble you! "

    The unborn man looked at the ancient sea and was slightly silent.

    "As for whether the heaven and earth spirits of long Xiaoyue are in the hands of King LV Yang, I will check. Don''t worry, I will find out. King Lvyang? Oh, King Lvyang There is a cold air in the sound of the ancient sea.

    "But..." The unborn showed a trace of worry.

    "It''s nothing, but if you go to Lvyang palace now, you may not get the two spirits of long Xiaoyue. You can''t get them if he has them or not. On the contrary, if you don''t show up, the two spirits of long Xiaoyue are the chips of Lvyang king. If you have them, they are the safest. If you go, you will destroy long Xiaoyue. If you don''t go, long Xiaoyue may come back to life! Are you still going? " Gu Hai looks at the unborn people calmly.

    "I''m going to find long Wanqing who is reincarnated!" The unborn bit his teeth and affirmed¡° Wan Qing, please. Long Xiaoyue, I will do my best! " Gu Hai took a deep breath and nodded. The unborn man showed a sad smile: "Oh, please, if you can''t find Wanqing, I''m not qualified to revive the girl, and I''m not qualified to see her again!" With that, the unborn man turned over his hand and took out a black jade amulet with a faint black air¡° This jade talisman is a magic weapon. Please give it to long Wanqing''s sister for self-defense. If there is anything, just crush it. No matter where I am, I will arrive at the first time! " The unborn person is very careful to pass it to master LiuNian¡° Do you think it''s not enough to harm Xiaoyue''s mother and daughter? " Master LiuNian said coldly. The unborn man held the jade amulet for a long time¡° Master, you help Wan Qing''s younger sister. No matter what, the unborn one is her father after all. Let her decide what to do Gu Hai said quietly. Master LiuNian took a look at the unborn man, and with a sense of hatred, he took it. The unborn man suddenly bowed down to master LiuNian¡° Why do you worship me? " Master LiuNian hates the voice. The unborn did not say anything, but deeply bowed down. My father is irresponsible. All these years, master LiuNian has taken care of long Wanqing¡° Sorry, thank you The unborn said sadly. With that, the unborn man''s body was in a flash and disappeared in front of the crowd. The unborn are gone, but the hearts of the people are still not healed. Master LiuNian looks at the jade talisman in his hand and the place where long Wanqing is not far away. For a moment, he suddenly laughs bitterly, a sad smile of loss¡° Over the years, watching Wanqing''s sisters grow up, I thought I would grow up like my own daughter. I can''t imagine, I can''t imagine, alas Master LiuNian said bitterly¡° Master, Wanqing will surely come back to life! " Gu Hai pinches his fist¡° Wan Qing is dead, Gu Hai. I''ll go back first. I''m going to meet the emperor and tell her everything. I don''t know how to tell the little princess. Before I left last time, she asked me to protect her sister. Her sister wants me to look good. Ha ha Master LiuNian said sadly¡° Emperor Da Qian? Long Xiaoyue''s father, Wan Qing''s grandfather? Since he can open up a great dynasty, can he ignore his daughter''s death? No way to start? In such a short time, we have found King Lvyang, and the spearhead is directed at him. He is a great leader, and there are no capable people in his hands? " There is a trace of disbelief in Gu Hai''s eyes¡° Yes, maybe I already know about King Lvyang, but emperor Daqian may not want to attack him. Maybe there are other plans? " Master LiuNian sighed¡° Well Gu Hai looks at master LiuNian¡° I know that! " On one side, Huangfu chanted a little sigh¡° What? "¡° King Lvyang and Emperor Daqian are sworn brothers Huangfu Chaoge said¡° That can''t be ignored. Long Xiaoyue is his daughter! " Guhai is difficult to understand¡° At that time, there was no great Qian Dynasty. There was only one great Ying Dynasty. The great emperor was the father of King LV Yang. But later, when the birthday of King LV Yang was approaching, all the imperial dynasties around wanted to take the opportunity to overthrow the great Ying Dynasty and replace it. At this time, the great Qian emperor was helped by King LV yang to swallow the great Ying Dynasty, and it was said that the great Qian emperor had made a good marriage, Emperor Daqian once promised king Lvyang that they would sit in the world together until the world was calm. However, as you can see, King Lvyang was granted a vassal to govern Yingzhou. He didn''t sit in the world together, so the Emperor may feel guilty for king Lvyang! " The emperor Fu dynasty song slightly sighs a way¡° How can there be two emperors in a country? " Guhai frowned¡° Yes, maybe it''s the reason why the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian didn''t move all the time! " The emperor Fu dynasty song slightly sighs a way. Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a look of hate flashed in his eyes. He said, "Huangfu Chaoge, I promise your previous invitation to deal with king Lvyang with you."¡° "Oh?" Huangfu''s Chaoge looks at the ancient sea¡° Wan Qing can''t die in vain. The unborn man is wan Qing''s father. He killed Wan Qing by mistake. He is expected to revive Wan Qing in the future. I have no choice but to wait for WAN Qing to revive. But, King Lvyang? I just refused to join the palace, so I sent unborn people to pursue me and killed Wanqing? Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha There was a fierce color in Gu Hai''s eyes¡° Well, I''ll give you the right to join the imperial court! " Huangfu''s song was deep¡° No, I''m the king of the Great Han Dynasty. I''m just cooperating with you The ancient sea sank.

 Chapter 249

    Mielu City, Luyang palace! In the study.

    In the study stood Mo Yike and master an.

    King Lu Yang sat on his throne and looked at master an coldly.

    "Lu''an, what you have done, hum!" Lu Yang Wang said coldly.

    "Grandfather, don''t blame me, it''s all designed by Guhai to frame me. Only in Yinyue city can I be fooled by him again and again! It''s none of my business for Jiang Tianyi to be driven back this time! " Young master an said anxiously immediately.

    "Silver moon city, do you know how much silver moon city lost? Do you think it''s just money? " Lu Yang Wang said coldly.

    "Grandson is wrong!" Young master an bowed his head.

    "But, grandfather, what is the first piano building in Guhai? As long as my grandfather opens his mouth, I''ll take someone to smash the first piano building in this street. The money and property there should belong to my palace! " Young master an raised his head and cried.

    "Don''t you think it''s enough chaos?" Lu Yang Wang said coldly.

    "Grandson dare not!" Young master an immediately bowed his head.

    On one side, Mo Yike said with a wry smile: "young master an, you have made things simple. At the moment, Yinyue city has been taken over by Sima Changkong. Our people should be cleaned up soon. Jiang Tianyi''s return this time shows that the problem is that Yinyue city is no longer under our control!"

    "Well, it''s out of our control?" Young master an was slightly stunned.

    "Yes, the death of he Shikang has already attracted the attention of the emperor. Before the emperor, he had always given Yingzhou to the Lord and never intervened. But this time, obviously, the emperor was going to be angry! This time, news came from the capital that Sima Changkong was the man of Shenwu king! " Mo Yike frowned.

    "King of Shenwu? The Third Prince of the Heavenly Kingdom, the dragon? Grandfather, these three princes have always been the political enemies of grandfather. When his people took over Yingzhou''s Yinyue City, the first thing they did was to clean up the palace. Could it be that emperor Daqian sent them to deal with grandfather? " Lu an''s face changed.

    "Controlling the Lord of the city may really cause the emperor Daqian to be angry. The hand of the king Shenwu reached Yingzhou. Maybe it means that the emperor beat the Lord!" Mo Yike nodded.

    Lu Yang Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the dragon is powerful? Hum, when I was fighting with his father, he was still a brat. After Da Qian opened up the Chinese dynasty, he was against me everywhere. You want to fight me this time? He''s not qualified yet

    "Lord, prevention first! These days, I don''t think the unborn man is in the mansion. Did the Lord send him to kill Gu Hai? " Ink is also a guest with a heavy look.

    "Ah? Go after Gu Hai Master an''s eyes brightened.

    Mo also guest guessed probably from the trace.

    "Not bad!" The king nodded.

    Mo Yike drew on his face and sighed: "Alas! Wang Ye, such a talent, but... "

    "He and long Wanqing mix together. If they can''t be used by the king, sooner or later, they will become the enemy of the king! It''s better not to solve the problem sooner than later! " King Lu Yang shook his head.

    Mo Yike sighed, nodded his head and said: "the Lord has made up his mind. It''s useless for his subordinates to say anything, but if you can''t kill Gu Hai before you are born? That''s the crazy revenge of Guhai! "

    "Mr. Mo, you are too alarmist. I heard recently that the unborn man was a powerful Shoushi. In the past, the old chess watcher respected him as a guest of honor! What is the cultivation of Guhai? " Young master an disdains a way.

    Mo Yike looked at young master an and did not explain him too much. Instead, he looked at King LV Yang.

    Seeing Mo Yeke''s solemnity, King LV Yang immediately seemed to think of something and nodded: "I really have to guard against it. I''ll send someone to inquire again! However, most of the ancient seas are dead now. "

    Mo Yike frowned slightly and finally sighed, saying nothing more.

    ---------------

    Master LiuNian finally left Guhai and his party with sadness and went north to Daqian.

    Two months later, master LiuNian went to the imperial palace to see emperor Daqian.

    In the palace, outside the main hall. There are a lot of bodyguards waiting outside the hall. A palace maid ran to the hall in a hurry.

    "Princess, princess, master LiuNian is back! Master LiuNian is back! " Cried the maid in waiting.

    "Hoo

    A girl in red jumped out of the hall.

    The girl looks very much like long Wanqing, but she is much more impatient than long Wanqing.

    "LiuNian, that old bald man is back? Alone? " The girl asked eagerly.

    "Yes, alone!" The maid bowed her head.

    The girl bit her lip: "I knew that my sister had an accident. I had a dream that a bad man killed my sister. In the first class hall, my sister''s soul card was broken. My sister had an accident. No way. I''m going to see the old bald donkey. Old bald man, how do you protect my sister? "

    The girl rushed out of the hall.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, a group of bodyguards rushed out and stopped the girl.

    "Princess, it''s the emperor''s decree that you can''t go out!" A bodyguard said respectfully.

    "Pa!"

    The girl didn''t know where to come up with a fire red whip, which was instantly drawn on the bodyguard.

    "Get out of the way, my sister has an accident. If you stop me, I''ll kill you!" The girl drew with red eyes.

    "Hoo

    Another bodyguard came and stopped the girl.

    "Pa! PA......! "

    The girl whipped the bodyguard with a whip, but the bodyguard did not dare to fight back.

    "Princess, it''s the emperor''s decree that you can''t go out!" The bodyguards stressed with pain.

    "I''m going, I''m going!" The girl steps into the sky.

    "Pa!"

    A bodyguard pressed her hand and beat the girl back.

    "Asshole, asshole, get out of the way, get out of the way!" The girl whips as she cries.

    All the guards were flushed, but the girl was still not allowed to leave.

    "You report to the old man, if you don''t let me go, I will merge with the demons in my body. I promised my sister, but my sister has an accident. I want to see the old bald man. I want to know the situation!" Yelled the girl in red.

    Old man?

    A group of bodyguards burst of tongue, today''s world, dare to call the saint for the old man, only this woman.

    "Yes, princess, later!" A guard whispered.

    When the bodyguard left, the girl was still staring at the bodyguards with red eyes.

    After a while, the bodyguard came back.

    "The LORD said, let the princess be calm, and soon master LiuNian will come to see you!" The guard said respectfully.

    The girl shakes the whip in her hand, which suppresses her mania.

    --------

    Master LiuNian met with emperor Daqian, but he was asked to see the princess.

    A little bitter, master LiuNian went outside the princess hall.

    Sunset, far away, a girl in red holding a whip, red eyes, looking at master LiuNian coldly.

    "Princess!" Master LiuNian said bitterly.

    "Old bald man, how can I tell you when I leave? Where''s my sister? Where''s my sister? You return my sister The girl in red said with red eyes.

    "Hall leader, she''s gone, she''s gone!" Master LiuNian said bitterly.

    "Pa!" The girl whipped master LiuNian with a whip.

    Master LiuNian didn''t use the gang mask. He let a whip open his clothes and a bloodstain came out.

    "Wuwu, my sister won''t let me smoke you, I smoke, I smoke, you killed my sister, you killed my sister! You said you could spare your life to protect my sister, but she is still dead, still dead! "

    The girl whipped master LiuNian more than ten times in a row. When she finished, she lost the whip and cried out: "wow ~ ~ ~"! Sister

    The girl cried heartbroken, master LiuNian was also covered with blood, was drawn a meal, not only not angry, but a lot of peace of mind.

    On one side, the maid of honor held the girl and advised her. After a long time, the girl''s wailing turned into weeping.

    "Old bald man, how did my sister die? Who is it? Who killed my sister, you say, you make it clear to me! " The young girl stares at LiuNian master and roars.

    LiuNian master a burst of grief, did not hide, detailed to the girl explained clearly.

    "Unborn? What is he? I don''t have this father. He''s not my father. I''m going to kill him. " The girl yelled with red eyes.

    "The unborn went to the underworld to find the spirit of the Lord! He''s in...! "

    "What''s the use of looking? Unborn man, he is not a thing. My sister reads that my father is a hero all day long. I have told my sister that the man who abandoned his wife and daughter is not worthy to be my father. I''m right, but my sister is dead! " The young girl hated the way.

    "Also, that Guhai, I''ll kill him too. If it wasn''t for him, my sister wouldn''t die. It''s all his fault, it''s all his fault!" The girl''s eyes were full of hate.

    "Long Wanyu, remember that Gu Hai is long Wanqing''s husband and your brother-in-law!" Master LiuNian said in a deep voice.

    "I don''t admit it. He''s not my brother-in-law. He killed my sister. He did it!" Long Wanyu called obstinately.

    "Gu Hai is a man that long Wanqing has to protect with his life. Whether you admit it or not, please respect your sister''s choice!" Master LiuNian said in a deep voice.

    Long Wanyu red eyes, staring at LiuNian master.

    "My business is none of your business!" Long Wanyu roared with red eyes.

    Master LiuNian smiles bitterly.

    "What did the old man say? Is he going to avenge my sister? Did he say revenge for my sister? " Longwanyu looked at LiuNian master cried.

    Master LiuNian was silent.

    "Say it?" Long Wanyu roared.

    "The Lord only said, I know, and gave me an imperial edict! Let me see the ancient sea and open it again. " Master LiuNian took out the imperial edict.

    "Hoo Long Wanyu snatched the imperial edict¡° Long Wanyu, don''t... " Exclaimed master LiuNian¡° Hum Long Wanyu didn''t care at all, so he opened his hand. On one side, a group of maids and bodyguards turned around one after another, pretending to be invisible¡° what? My sister died. Instead of saying revenge for my sister, Gu Hai was appointed the new leader of the first class hall? My sister died in vain? So it''s replaced? " Long Wanyu suddenly surprised angry way¡° Hoo Master LiuNian snatched the imperial edict and put it carefully. Obviously, master LiuNian deliberately took it out just now, and he is not qualified to check it. However, the little witch in front of him is different. She scrambles to check it, and no one dares to blame him¡° My sister''s not the old man''s granddaughter? When my sister died, just say "I know"? Just say "I know"? Old man, if you don''t avenge my sister, I''ll go myself. Who dares to stop me Long Wanyu grabs the whip and cries.

 Chapter 250

    Silver moon city!

    Sima Changkong accompanied a middle-aged man out of the first piano building in the street.

    The middle-aged man was dressed in plain clothes with a broad face and deep eyes like a pool of water. Step, there is a general momentum of Nuo, even if Sima Changkong stood aside, momentum is far less than it.

    "The first piano building in this street? It''s really extraordinary. There are so many wise people in Thousand Island sea The middle-aged man sighed when he stepped.

    "Mr. Wang, it''s reported from our detailed work that Gu Hai and long Wanqing went to the love Flower Valley and had a good fight with the Wang Dajun of Lvyang. A song" ambush on all sides "broke through" breaking the east wind ". It''s a wizard. It''s not only the way of chess, but also the way of Qin. It''s a rare talent to achieve this at the age of seventy-one!" Sima Changkong sighed.

    The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded: "the most amazing thing is the plan to destroy the Song Dynasty. Ah, I sent a large number of people around the world to search for talents, but I still missed this person. It''s a pity!"

    "Yes Sima Changkong sighed.

    "It''s dereliction of duty for the personnel in charge of the Thousand Island sea area. All of them have been withdrawn!" The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Sima Changkong replied.

    "Long Wanqing has been pursuing the Revenge of killing his mother all these years, but there has been no result. This time there is an ancient sea, but the ancient sea goes straight to Yingzhou. According to my information, he has found the former city Lord he Shikang! Then he went south and met with Huangfu Chaoge in the love flower valley. What should the ancient sea have found? " Sima said in a deep voice.

    When they got on a crane cart, the middle-aged man nodded, his eyes narrowed slightly and said, "you said that last time moyeke also wanted to invite Guhai?"

    "Yes, at that time, my subordinates were busy with business, so I sent someone to go. Unfortunately, I was a little late, and so was mo Yike! But the ancient sea is not smart! " Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    "No problem, it shows that Gu Hai doesn''t want to enter Lvyang palace, and Love Flower Valley designs to escape. It''s impossible for Lvyang king to accept him. Maybe he has found out the cause of my sister''s death!" The middle-aged man frowned.

    "Lord, we still have a chance! Try to let Guhai into my Shenwu palace! " Sima Changkong looks at the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man in front of him was the Third Prince of the Heavenly Kingdom, King Shenwu.

    "The chance is slim. Yipintang belongs to the Ministry of foreign affairs of the Heavenly Kingdom of Daqian. To be exact, it belongs to the pro army of the emperor. Do you think the emperor is indifferent to many things? Oh, the holy one looks at fire like a hole. The information we have found must be ten times more careful than you. The background of the ancient sea is too clean. How can the emperor let him lose such talents? " The king shook his head.

    Sima Changkong frowned slightly.

    "The Lord is close to the army. We can fight only if the Lord does not want to fight. It''s just like you. When you offended the Lord in those years, our king is qualified to invite you into our house!" King Shenwu said with a bitter smile.

    "Mr. Wang, what you just mean is that the death of long Xiaoyue may have something to do with king Lvyang?" Sima said in a deep voice.

    King Shenwu nodded: "ninety nine percent!"

    "And the Lord knows? Long Xiaoyue is Princess Daqian. When King Lvyang killed long Xiaoyue, the emperor was indifferent? " Sima Changkong frowned.

    "It''s not that the emperor is indifferent and feels ashamed of King Lvyang. No, it can''t be said that he is ashamed. Instead, he needs to adopt a soft policy towards king Lvyang. He is not only a minister, but also a benchmark. So as long as king Lvyang doesn''t rebel, the emperor will connive, even my sister... " The king frowned.

    "The way of balance? Did the emperor not lay hands on King Lvyang in order to stabilize those powerful hearts in the court? After all, there were many people who took refuge in Daqian like King Lvyang at the beginning. If the emperor made a bold attack on King Lvyang, it would cause a rebound in the court? " Sima Changkong is a little bit transparent.

    "Yes, but the king of LV Yang has gone too far this time, but my sister died unjustly. Although the emperor doesn''t say it, he has already started to decorate it. At least, isn''t the Yinyue city in Yingzhou out of the control of the king of LV Yang?" King Shenwu said with a smile.

    "Moreover, the Ministry of foreign affairs has also dispatched, and Li Shenji has led Shenji camp to the south. King Lvyang, if he is in peace and self-discipline, the emperor will not do anything to him. If he really dares to revolt,..., oh, the Lord will not suppress him. I will be the villain! " King Shenwu said with a bitter smile.

    "One million Qin figurines should be snatched by King LV Yang, and I observed that Yingzhou almost became king LV Yang''s Kingdom, but he has been forbearing!" Sima Changkong frowned.

    "To accumulate grain, to be emperor slowly! King Lvyang has a good counselor. Is Mo also a guest The king frowned.

    "My subordinates sent someone to check, but this ink guest seems to have come out of thin air. I can''t find out the details!" Sima Changkong frowned.

    "If you can''t find out, you can''t find out. You''ll find out sooner or later." The king nodded.

    ---------------------

    Shenlu Dynasty. The valley outside LUSHEN city.

    It''s been two months. The tree people''s elixir has not been restored.

    Guhai has already cleaned up the previous Xitang. Long Wanqing''s hair has become the most precious thing in Guhai. He carefully put it away.

    Mu CHENFENG''s injury is all right. I went to work alone.

    "It''s hard to recover the elixir field of cultivating people?" Guhai looks at the song of Huangfu.

    "I can recover. Didn''t I just recover one? However, it''s too difficult to recover completely. I don''t have enough for more than 2000 people! " Huangfu frowned.

    "Oh? "Geng Jin Shen Shui" you used before Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, there is a xiazong gate outside our shenlu imperial court, which is called" gengjinzong ". Chuchen, the former gold helmsman of the first class hall, came out of gengjinzong. Of course, this xiazong gate is not the gate of qiandaohai. The strength of gengjinzong is no worse than that of our Shenlu Imperial court, and he also controls 18 huge cities!" Huangfu Chaoge explained.

    "Geng jinzong?"

    "The root of gengjinzong is a dead" God of gold ", which has been refined to protect gengjinzong! Gold produces water, gold God condenses "Geng gold divine water", and water produces wood, but this Geng gold divine water can repair the tree elixir field! " Huangfu Chaoge said.

    "God of gold?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, the earth trembled, and a man in grey robe emerged from the bottom of the earth, but he was the God of Lu Shi.

    "Emperor, the news from the front line is that Wang Bingfeng of Lvyang is too much. We have lost another three giant cities. Now there are still 17!" Lu Shi Shen sighed.

    "There are twenty-five giant cities in shenlu Dynasty, eight of which are lost now? King Lvyang sent out troops. It''s really fierce, ah Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    "His idea is that when all my cities are lost, the power of the shenlu imperial court will be exhausted, and then I will have no strength to resist!" Huangfu said with a bitter smile.

    "Besieged? Not necessarily, I will make him besieged on all sides! " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Mr. Gu, according to your request, more than 200 Lushi people have gone to all the cities in Yingzhou. There are at least two Lushi people in each of the 100 giant cities in Yingzhou! But is it useful for them to go? There are only two foothills in one city, and they can''t break through the city, let alone deal with the army in the city! " Lu Shi Shen said in a deep voice.

    "No matter, I didn''t let them fight. I''ll wait another two days. I''ll explain to them. The agreement is to start the day after tomorrow and make a formal move!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Can they ease the war crisis?" Lu Shi God doubts a way.

    "It''s not relief. I''m sure that king Lvyang will withdraw soon!" Gu Hai affirmed.

    "Oh?"

    "He had to withdraw, but I gave him a big fire in Yingzhou. There was a fire in the backyard. If he didn''t go back to put out the fire, all his previous efforts were wasted, and a fire was burned clean for him!" A trace of fierce color flashed in Gu Hai''s eyes.

    "But there are only two foothills in one city. What can they do?" Lu Shi God does not believe in Tao.

    "They''re just going to light the fire, so there''s not much to do!" Gu Hai affirmed.

    Lushi God looks at Huangfu''s song.

    "Well, do as Mr. Gu said. You can master the gods of the Lushi people and pay close attention to them. If there is any accident, you can inform them again!" Huangfu''s song was deep.

    "All right!" Lu Shi Shen nodded.

    "It all depends on the day after tomorrow!" Gu Hai looked at the north, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a chill in his eyes.

    -------------------

    Destroy Lu city! In the study of King LV Yang.

    Good news kept coming.

    In the study, all the counsellors were smiling.

    "Mr. Wang, there are only 25 giant cities in shenlu Dynasty. Now eight of them have been lost. According to this speed, it won''t be long before we can reach the city!"

    "Not only that, my Lord, when the army is defeated like a mountain, I think that the other cities of the shenlu dynasty may take the initiative to surrender when we take in the eight cities of the shenlu Dynasty again."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of counsellors and generals spoke excitedly.

    Lu Yang Wang also nodded, showing a smile.

    Only one side of the ink also guest, but is brow deep lock. Not a word.

    "What''s the matter, Mr. Mo?" King LV Yang looked at Mo Yike and wondered.

    "Something unusual!" Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    "What is Mr. Mo worried about? The shenlu Dynasty is now an isolated island. The surrounding clans and countries will not help them. They can only wait for us to take it down bit by bit! " Lu Yang, Wang Xiaodao.

    One of the counsellors nodded and said: "yes, Mr. Mo, when the cities of the shenlu Dynasty are lost, their luck will collapse. At that time, there is no need for the Lord himself to break the shenlu city! There is no good end to fighting against the Lord! "

    Mo Yike shook his head and said, "Lord, what I''m worried about is the ancient sea!"

    "Well?" The king of Lvyang had a deep look.

    "The unborn have not come back today. I''m afraid I''ve seen the ancient sea. If the ancient sea and the shenlu imperial court join hands, it''s bad!" Mo Yike worries.

    One side of a counselor doubts: "Mr. Mo, you worry too much, there is only one person in Guhai! What can he do? " Mo Yike shook his head and said, "I always have a bad feeling!"

 Chapter 251

    Two days passed in a flash! Silver moon city!

    In the early morning, the first ray of sunlight came down. In the south of the city, a group of city guards changed shifts. After a busy night, the city guards stretched out and were about to leave.

    Suddenly, the guard rubbed his eyes. It seemed that I didn''t wipe my eyes clean, so I rubbed them again.

    The city guard was so excited that he suddenly woke up.

    "Come on, where did those words come from?" Cried the guard, glaring.

    "What''s the matter, my lord?" The other guards around followed what they expected.

    But I can see that on a mountain wall in the distance, eight giant characters are outlined with iron and silver hooks at the moment.

    "Although there are three families in Ying, if they die, they will win!" A monk passing by the gate began to read.

    "Hiss ~ ~!"

    The city gate is filled with the sound of air conditioning.

    "What''s the matter? Who wrote it, bold Cheng Wei exclaimed.

    "Ying? Is it the Daying Dynasty of the past? When you die, you will win? It''s a very rebellious word All around the people immediately whispered.

    "Come on, somebody destroy those words for me? No, it can''t be destroyed. Go, report it to your excellency. Go Cried the head of the guard.

    "Yes The guards were in a panic.

    At the same time, the same scene appeared in the east of Yinyue City, but the words changed.

    A group of city guards and the people passing by suddenly stare big eyes.

    "Qiantian is dead, Yingtian should be established, and the age is in Jiazi. The world is very lucky!" Some people read it in a daze.

    "Is Qian Tian dead? Yingtian should be established? This, this is rebellion, no, this is...! " All the people were surprised.

    Chengwei was also sweating.

    "Quickly, inform the adults, quickly inform the adults, other people follow me, check for me, who wrote these big words!" The leader of the city guard said angrily.

    The news quickly spread to the Lord''s mansion.

    Sima Changkong is talking with the king of Shenwu when he suddenly hears the news from his subordinates. Their faces change.

    "Go and have a look!" Shenwu king said in a deep voice.

    "Boom!"

    A huge flying boat carrying King Shenwu, Sima Changkong, and some other officials and soldiers quickly flew out of the city.

    Shenwu King''s boat, but no one dares to stop, in the city unimpeded fly out.

    Soon came to the stone wall in the east of the city.

    "Qiantian is dead, Yingtian should be established, and the age is in Jiazi. Is the world lucky?" Shen Wu Wang''s face is gloomy way.

    The boat soon came to the south.

    "Although there are three families in Ying, if they die, they will win!" Sima Changkong was also gloomy.

    "Lord, my Lord, I also found stone carvings in the west of the city!" An official ran over in panic.

    "Go and have a look!" Shenwu king said in a deep voice.

    "Whew!"

    The boat soon reached the west of the city, and saw six big characters carved on the stone wall in the distance.

    "Great Yingxing, Emperor Lvyang!"

    "Great Yingxing, Emperor Lvyang? King Lvyang wants to be emperor? The great Yingdi dynasty The king of Shenwu raised his eyebrows.

    "Lord, my Lord, the word" anti Qian Fu Ying "appeared in the north of the city. Many people were watching, and many people gathered to point out." Another official came.

    Shenwu king, Sima Changkong and others are gloomy.

    "King Lvyang, can''t he wait?" Shenwu King took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.

    Sima Changkong shook his head and said, "no, King Lvyang can''t have launched a rebellion at this time? But how can these rebellious words be let out in such a big way? "

    "Yes, it''s not wise for king Lvyang to set up a rebellion now. Besides, it''s impossible for Mo Yike to make king Lvyang rebel now. But if it wasn''t for king Lvyang, who would it be?" The king frowned.

    On one side, Sima Changkong suddenly raised his eyebrows: "Mr. Wang, this style is a little! Well, maybe I think too much! "

    "Whatever you do, just say what you have!" The king frowned.

    "No, Wang Ye, I have a feeling that it''s a bit like the style of the ancient sea! Maybe I think too much. How can I judge by this? " Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    "Ancient sea?" King Shenwu asked.

    "Yes, some of them are like these four rebellious irony. Although they are simple, they are not so easy to write!" Sima Changkong''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Oh?"

    "There are countless slogans of rebellion, but there are not many that can be catchy and engraved into the heart once. Although these four words have no profound literary conception, they can instantly pierce people''s subconsciousness!" Sima said in a deep voice.

    The king frowned and nodded.

    "Lord, what about these words?" An official doubts a way.

    "It''s all destroyed. We''ll try our best to track down the engraver on the stone wall!" Shenwu king said in a deep voice.

    "Yes The officials answered.

    "If it''s really done by Guhai, maybe this is the beginning!" Sima Changkong frowned.

    --------

    Not only silver moon city, at the moment, Yingzhou hundred cities, almost at the same time appeared this strange scene.

    Outside the city, there are four rebellious words.

    "Although there are three families in Ying, if they die, they will win!"

    "Qiantian is dead, Yingtian should be established, and the age is in Jiazi. The world is very lucky!"

    "Great Yingxing, Emperor Lvyang!"

    "Anti Qian Fu Ying!"

    For a time, Yingzhou was blooming everywhere. All the city masters were in a panic, and quickly wiped out the big words of the four sides to trace.

    However, these rebellious words eventually spread throughout the city. Although most people in the city scoff at them, a small number of people talk about them.

    At the same time, mielucheng. A newly built city dedicated to dealing with shenlu City, countless soldiers outside the city were also attracted by these four words.

    "Qiantian is dead, Yingtian should be established, and the age is in Jiazi. Is the world lucky?" Mo also read the sentence of Chengdong.

    Next to him stood King LV Yang and other counsellors.

    "Who wrote it?" The king of LV Yang stares at his subordinates.

    Some of his cronies are very clear, and not everyone of them has a lofty vision. But they all know that once the Daying Dynasty is established, they will be in a high position immediately and rightfully.

    Therefore, he said many times that the king of Lvyang was emperor, but every time he was suppressed by Mr. Mo and the king of Lvyang.

    Now, can''t it be any cronies jumping over the wall?

    "If you destroy the stone wall, try your best to trace it. Anyone who dares to disobey the plan of the Lord is a capital crime!" Mo Yike stares at the officials and says in a cold voice.

    "Yes A group of subordinates responded.

    "Lord, many generals in the army are talking about it!" Broken army sink voice opening way.

    "Oh?" Lu Yang Wang frowned slightly.

    "Lord, it''s God''s will. God is telling you, it''s time!" One of the officials was very excited.

    King Lu Yang turned his head and glared at him and said, "nonsense, stick dead!"

    "Ah? Lord, Lord, I am innocent! " Exclaimed the official.

    A group of officials who wanted to support immediately shut up.

    "Who says that rebellion will destroy the whole nation!" Lu Yang Wang stares at the crowd coldly.

    "Yes All subordinates should speak out.

    He retreated the crowd, leaving only the broken army and Mo Yike.

    "Lord, only some of the soldiers talked, but most of them scoffed and didn''t care!" The broken army laughs.

    The king nodded.

    But Mo Yike frowned and said, "maybe we are wrong!"

    "Oh?"

    "No one in this group had the courage to make trouble just now. Maybe these words were not engraved by our people!" Mr. Mo frowned.

    "Not mine?" Lu Yang Wang suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "Yes, perhaps from my enemies!" Mo Yike frowned.

    "The emperor of shenlu?" Lu Yang Wang doubts a way.

    Mo Yike shook his head and said, "if it''s just a rumor made by the emperor of shenlu, it''s nothing. What I''m worried about is that the emperor sent someone to write it on purpose!"

    The pupil of King LV Yang suddenly shrinks.

    "From the saints? It''s impossible, isn''t it? " Lu Yang Wang frowned.

    "I don''t know, but it''s unlikely. What''s more, the people''s comments are only for a while, and it''s impossible to talk about them for a long time. Now that the world is peaceful, these slogans of rebellion have little effect. If they happen to be in troubled times, these four slogans will be fatal! " Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Yes, the slogans of rebellion are concise and comprehensive. The people who write these four slogans are not of the same generation." King Lu Yang nodded.

    "Mr. Wang, send someone to Sifang city immediately to find out if other cities have this news. If there is, we must do our best to investigate thoroughly! At this time, nothing can go wrong! " Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Well!" The king nodded.

    Sure enough, the news came soon.

    One city after another came news, and outside the cities, there were slogans of rebellion.

    Ten days later, the palace of King Lvyang.

    King Lu Yang''s face was gloomy: "a group of rubbish, can''t we catch the engravers up to now? Every day, there is a mountain wall engraved with the slogan of rebellion! Now it''s boiling. "

    "Lord, we tried our best. We almost caught it once. Who thought it would escape!" A general said with a bitter smile.

    "It''s Lu Shi Ren, Wang Ye. I''m right. It''s Lu Shi Ren!" Broken army a face affirmation way.

    "It''s good to be a Lu Shi man, at least not a great emperor!" The king nodded.

    On one side, Mo Yike showed a wry smile and said, "Lord, maybe what I am most worried about is coming!"

    "Eh?"

    "It''s Guhai. Huangfu Chaoge didn''t think of such a sinister way. It must be Guhai! They have cooperated! " Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    "Mr. Mo, although there is news from the four corners of the city that stone carvings are constantly appearing, it''s not as you expected that the world is peaceful now, it''s not a troubled time, and the slogan of rebellion has little effect? In the four sides of the city, it''s just the conversation of some people after dinner! Most people scoff, just laugh! More people don''t know this little thing? " Lu Yang Wang shook his head¡° No, if it''s Guhai, it''s dangerous. Have you forgotten the ability of Guhai? If it''s really ancient sea design, it''s just the beginning! " Mo Yike said with a bitter smile¡° But now the people don''t believe it at all. What''s the use of this slogan? Who does he write to? " One side breaks the army not to understand the way. Mo Yike was lost in thought--------- The valley outside LUSHEN city. Huangfu Chaoge looked at Guhai and said, "with these four slogans of rebellion, can we frame king Lvyang? Isn''t that enough? " Gu Hai shook his head, flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "if he doesn''t want to rebel, he can''t slander him, but if he wants to rebel, that''s enough!"¡° "Oh?"¡° Let the rumors fly for a while Gu Hai shook his head and did not explain.

 Chapter 252

    Silver moon city! In a teahouse! Now a group of people in the city are drinking tea and chatting.

    "Although there are three families in Ying, they will be Ying when they die, don''t you know? I can see with my own eyes that the words on the stone tablet are dripping blood Said a man in yellow.

    "Really? Is the word bleeding? It''s artificial

    "Whether it''s artificial or not, there are stone carvings every day, right. What else is Qiantian dead? Yingtian should be established. He is in Jiazi, and the world is lucky! Year of Jiazi? Isn''t this the year of Jiazi

    "The government has been investigating, but it has been half a month, but there is no news!"

    "Ho! Pick beam clown, want to start troubled times? It''s too easy to think! "

    "Yes, I don''t know who started it. I''m joking. Who will rebel?"

    "Why, don''t you believe it? This rebellion is not a void. Maybe you don''t know it! That was the imperial court of the father of King Lvyang! At that time, there was no heavenly kingdom

    "Oh?"

    "In the old days, Yingzhou was the territory of the great Ying emperor''s Dynasty. When the emperor was just founded, he was far behind king Lvyang, who was the only prince of the great Ying emperor''s Dynasty. At that time, the emperor and King Lvyang became brothers of the opposite sex and promised to sit in the world with him in the future. That''s why king Lvyang gave up the reign of emperor Daying. But after so many years, the reign of emperor Daqian became more and more powerful, and what he gave to King Lvyang was just a vassal title! Moreover, the title of the vassal can not be passed on to future generations. "

    "Oh? Do you mean that king Lvyang wants to get back what he deserves? "

    "Wouldn''t you be angry? If King Lvyang didn''t make a vow with emperor Daqian, there would be at least one imperial court now. Now, Emperor Daqian has not promised king Lvyang to sit in the world together, but has just given him a title. It''s not as good as emperor Daqian! "

    "You mean the slogan of the rebellion is king Lvyang......!"

    There was a sudden silence in the teahouse.

    Just now, the conversation was very hot. All of a sudden, they stopped talking and looked at the speaker together. After all, if this conjecture is true, isn''t it true that king Lvyang really wants to launch a rebellion?

    "Is it king Lvyang? The words outside were written by King Lvyang. He, he wants to rebel? But why did the city lord go all out to trace the writer? "

    "The thief shouts to catch the thief..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The discussion in the teahouse suddenly stopped. Many people thought they had guessed something and suddenly became worried.

    Is chaos coming?

    The news reached the Lord''s mansion.

    Sima Changkong and King Shenwu listened to the reports from their subordinates and inquired about the news.

    "Oh? The people pointed the spearhead at King Lvyang? " The king frowned.

    "Yes, although only some people speculated, the general direction of speculation was that king Lvyang wanted to revolt!" The subordinate said respectfully.

    Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile: "I forgot, ha! Mr. Wang, I forget that the thinking of the people is different from that of us. "

    "When we got the news, our first reaction was that someone framed king Lvyang. It was impossible for him to write these rebel slogans. Even if they were, they would have to wait until after the rebellion. It was impossible to shout them at the beginning, so we immediately ruled out king Lvyang.

    However, the people are different. Indeed, many people can guess that it is not the king of LV Yang. However, more people may not have that intelligence. In other words, it has nothing to do with themselves. There is no need to spend more time thinking about it. Just have a mainstream explanation.

    Guess it''s King Lvyang. Why think about more complicated things? Besides, even if you think about it, you can''t figure out why.

    Then, when everyone around him guessed about the king, he also believed that he was the king. Only a few people think further, but they are buried by the mainstream thought! "

    "If it''s just like this, it''s no use. People guess, it''s just a few people guess, and most people don''t take it seriously? This rumor can''t shake King LV Yang! Empty words can not be used as evidence! " Shenwu king said in a deep voice.

    "If I were you, I would send someone to all the cities in Yingzhou to build up a situation in secret and continue to" slander "King LV Yang. But it would take a lot of manpower and material resources. Moreover, the city masters are very strict. Once they continue to build up a situation, they will be arrested and will be killed and injured countless times. They will have to pay a great price. But what is there in Guhai now? Empty handed, what else can he do? " Sima Changkong frowned.

    "Wait and see!" King Shenwu said with a smile.

    ----------------

    Mielu city.

    The news from all over the world has been gathering in Lvyang palace.

    In the study of the palace.

    A group of counselors constantly analyze the four sides to report.

    "It''s the Lushi people, but I just can''t catch them. It''s been half a month, and they haven''t given their name to Wang up to now?" Lu Yang Wang said in a deep voice.

    The ears of breaking the army can tell that they are the Lushi people. However, if the people don''t know, they will guess, and then they will carry the black pot.

    "Mr. Wang, we have sent people to send a message. Every city master will try his best to catch the rumor mongers. He must be innocent." A counselor said solemnly.

    King LV Yang''s face was gloomy, and he was very upset. The clever man could see through this kind of cheap planting and framing. But did he succeed in making a rumor for him?

    In turn, King Lu Yang looked at Mo Yike.

    Mo Yike is frowning and meditating.

    "Mr. Mo, do you have an idea?" Lu Yang Wang doubts a way.

    A group of counsellors looked at Mo Yike together.

    Mo Yike shook his head and said, "in fact, I don''t care much about these rebellious slogans."

    "Oh?" They all doubted.

    "In peace and prosperity, most of them didn''t believe that Wang ye would revolt. Only a few people guessed Wang Ye. As long as Wang Ye didn''t admit it, this trend would soon pass!" Ink is also a light description of light wrote.

    "Eh?" A group of counsellors opened their mouths.

    In order to find the rumor mongers, we are very anxious every day. How many officers and soldiers in 100 cities have spent half a month searching for the rumor mongers who can''t sleep well or eat well. You say it''s nothing?

    Lu Yang Wang''s expression moved and his gloomy face eased.

    "Indeed, how long will you let the people remember something they don''t care about? If I don''t admit it, what can those people do? After a long time, the common people will see it thoroughly. When they see the rumor makers, they are just clowns! " Lu Yang Wang laughed.

    After thinking about everything, King Lvyang was not worried. Why care about these unimportant rumors?

    On one side, Mo Yike''s brow is still locked.

    "What else is Mr. Mo worried about?" Lu Yang, Wang Xiaokan and Mo Yike.

    Mo Yike gently shook his head and said: "according to the current situation, it''s already the limit. It''s been half a month and it''s almost over. If we continue to make rumors, it will backfire. I''m thinking, what will Gu Hai do next? According to his information, if he designs a scheme, it can''t be so simple! "

    "Oh? Did Mr. Mo think of it? " Lu Yang Wang doubts a way.

    Mo Yike shook his head and said, "I have a way to continue to build momentum, but what''s in Guhai now? There are not enough human and material resources! All the city masters are guarding, which needs countless dead men. But Guhai has nothing. What should he do? "

    "Grandfather, found it, found it!" Outside the study, master an''s excited voice came.

    "Well?" Lu Yang Wang''s eyes were cold: "hum!"

    A cold hum, let the excited young master an outside the study suddenly excited. The excitement suddenly dissipated, and the panic began.

    "As I said, no one is allowed to disturb me when I am in Parliament. Lu''an, how dare you!" Lu Yang Wang said coldly.

    "Grandfather, grandson dare not, just have good news, a moment of complacency, want to report grandfather the first time! Grandfather, forgive me Outside the study, Lu an said in fear.

    "Good news? Come in and say Lu Yang Wang said in a deep voice.

    Lu''an immediately went into the study in fear: "grandfather, just now the Lushi man appeared again. When he was writing irony, he was seen by the whole city! Now, as everyone knows, it''s Huangfu who started the rumor in Chaoge! "

    "Oh?" The king of LV Yang was slightly stunned.

    "The highest mountain outside the city, the mountain that can be seen all over the city, there was a huge noise before. Mr. breaking the army heard it. He pointed his hand and saw the magic light shining in the past. Just in time, he saw a foothill man carving characters on the mountain wall. Just engraved in Jiazi. Under the light of the magic, everyone can see it Lu an excited way.

    "So it doesn''t matter if we can catch it or not. Did the Lushi man reveal his identity?" A counselor excites a way.

    The king of LV Yang smiles.

    Mo Yike frowned slightly as if to himself: "is this a coincidence?"

    "What?" Young master an doesn''t understand a way.

    Mo Yike was silent for a moment and said, "send someone to make a full investigation. In addition to our annihilation of Lu city, have we also found traces of Lu stone people in other cities?"

    "Eh? It''s not like that, is it? It''s just a coincidence Young master an said with a smile.

    "Sir''s words are mine!" Lu Yang Wang said in a deep voice.

    As Mo Yike guessed, almost at the same time, the people in the most prominent places of Yingzhou''s 100 cities saw the Lushi people.

    We can see that the Lushi people are carving characters and making rumors. It says rebellion. All the big cities were in an uproar.

    Silver moon city.

    "It''s the foothill man. Look, on that mountain, the magic lights up there. Quick, quick!"

    "This Lu Shi man is really looking for death. He has found the place with the most people to carve characters? Ha ha ha ha? "

    "It turns out that it wasn''t king Lvyang who rebelled, but the Lushi people, the Lushi people of the shenlu dynasty?"

    "The emperor of shenlu planted and framed king Lvyang?"

    "It''s all a rumor? King Lvyang never thought that the rebellion was caused by the shenlu imperial court? "

    "Ha ha ha, it''s going to be a joke. Is Huangfu Chaoge crazy? How could king Lvyang rebel? "

    "Yes, I''m the emperor of heaven. I''ll always be the emperor of heaven. How can I be replaced by an emperor?" Everywhere, countless people talked about it. Although we didn''t catch the Lushi people, countless people suddenly realized it! However, the local city leaders quickly organized propaganda and set up for king Lvyang¡° According to the notice of the city leader, King Lvyang led his troops to the shenlu imperial court. The shenlu imperial court consciously did not fight against the enemy, and committed three abusive acts to enter Yingzhou, slander king king Lvyang and sow dissension. I hope the people will not be deceived by the enemy''s conspiracy! " At the same time, all the cities issued notices, and at the same time, they constantly whitewashed the king of Lvyang. The people''s talk turned around in an instant. Silver moon city, in the former teahouse¡° Huangfu''s Chaoge is so insidious that I almost thought that king Lvyang was rebellious¡° Yes, it''s all the conspiracy of the shenlu emperor. How can the Lord rebel? "¡° Does the Lord let the Lord of peace not do it, to do something rebellious? How can it be, holy heavenly power? Who dares to offend? "¡° What a joke! Did Huangfu Chaoge send someone to make a rumor? Ha ha ha ha, how can civil strife happen when I''m in heaven? "¡° Yes, the Chinese dynasty is the Chinese dynasty, and it will never be destroyed by an undeveloped imperial dynasty. Isn''t that a joke? "¡° I am a member of the great Qiantian Dynasty, the great Yingdi Dynasty. How many years ago, what''s the matter with me The voice of the people''s discussion spread to the Lord''s house. King Shenwu and Sima Changkong listened to the reports from their subordinates¡° Is it the Lu Shi man''s fault? " The king frowned¡° Yes, since he has planted and framed king Lvyang, it''s unreasonable to expose himself? Is it a mistake? Or did Gu Hai do it on purpose? " Sima Changkong was also lost in thought¡° Mr. Wang, my Lord, now the Lu Shi people''s careless exposure of their tracks has become the laughing stock of the whole city. All the people are mocking Huangfu''s Chaoge. They are beyond their capacity! " The report''s subordinate said with a smile¡° Wait, what did you say? Again? " Sima Changkong suddenly brightened his eyes¡° I said that Lushi people''s careless exposure of their tracks has become the laughing stock of the whole city, and all the people are mocking Huangfu''s Chaoge, which is beyond their ability! " The subordinate said it again¡° A laughing stock in the city? All the people? " But Sima Changkong''s pupil suddenly shrank. Shenwu king is also abrupt face a Shen: "full investigation of the four cities, the king want to know, other cities, there is no Lu Shi man exposed traces!"¡° Ah? Yes The subordinate backed out¡° Mr. Wang, according to the plan to destroy the Song Dynasty, Gu Hai is a powerful man who can mobilize people''s hearts. What''s the point of people''s hearts? In the past, it only attracted the attention of some people, but now it has attracted the attention of all people. Is it all? I don''t know what else Guhai will do, but since it has attracted the attention of all the people, it shows that the sword of Guhai has reached the throat of King Lvyang! It''s almost in! " Sima said in a deep voice¡° However, Guhai is now self destructed. The exposure of Lushi man has cleared all the suspicion for king Lvyang. What else can he do? Can the knife be delivered any further? " The king frowned. Sima Changkong was lost in thought. Outside, hundreds of cities also exposed the traces of Lu Shi man. The city leaders all over the world, for the first time, cleared the suspicion for king Lvyang, and let all the people make fun of the shenlu Dynasty as a joke. In this way, while exposing their tracks and proving the innocence of King Lvyang, the Lushi people continued to write the words of rebellion quietly, which attracted more and more people''s ridicule. Until ten days later. Silver moon city, Lord''s mansion¡° Hiss! Oh, I see! What a sinister ancient sea Sima Changkong suddenly shrank his pupils. Mielu city. The palace of King Lvyang. Mo Yike''s face changed abruptly: "no, no, I''m intrigued. The poison plan of the middle ancient sea. What a poison plan!"------------- Shenlu imperial court, outside LUSHEN City, the valley where the ancient sea is located¡° That''s it? " Lu Shi Shen looked at the ancient sea blankly. The Lushi God felt that the more than 200 Lushi people he sent did nothing? Make a rumor, and then deliberately expose the trail, so that the rumor failed? What''s this, what''s this doing? What''s the usage? Gu Hai looked at the north and said in a cold voice, "that''s enough. People''s hearts have moved. That''s enough. There are three steps in this plan, namely, Shaoyin, Taiyin and Taiyang. Now, we have completed the first two steps and the third step, Taiyang. We don''t need to do it! King LV Yang will help me finish the last step of this plan¡® Sun ''! "

 Chapter 253

    Silver moon city, Lord''s mansion!

    "Hiss! Oh, I see! What a sinister ancient sea Sima Changkong suddenly shrank his pupils.

    On one side sat the king of Shenwu, his eyes narrowed slightly and his fingers tapped on the desk.

    "Yes, what a simple arrangement, what a deep plan!" Shenwu king said in a deep voice.

    They turned and looked at a subordinate in front of them.

    "Ten days. What''s the reaction of the whole city now?" King Shenwu looked at his subordinates.

    "The king of Lvyang has been thoroughly purged, not only in Yinyue City, but also in our nearby cities. All the City owners have tried their best to clear up the false accusations for the king of Lvyang. All the people believe that the king of Lvyang will not rebel. The rumor made by the shenlu imperial court is just a joke! No one believes it, no one supports it! " The subordinate said in a deep voice.

    "Ha ha ha? This is forcing the king of Lvyang. Now, the king of Lvyang is in a hurry. The conspiracy of Guhai, no, should be a conspiracy. A conspiracy that the king of Lvyang can''t refuse, forcing the king of Lvyang into a trap?

    Yang Mou? But it''s as secret as a conspiracy. I seldom meet it! " Sima said in a deep voice.

    "The king of Lvyang can''t do without being trapped. The crisis of the shenlu imperial court will be solved soon. Similarly, we will be in trouble soon!" The king frowned.

    "Yes, although we didn''t decorate much, we were also drawn in. Not only did king LV Yang get into the set, but we also had to follow him. We had to get into the set!" Sima Changkong sighed.

    "I think it''s time for LV Yang''s palace to understand. I don''t know what his palace is doing now?" Shenwu Wang said with a smile.

    ------------------

    Mielu city. Luyang palace.

    With Mo Yike''s request, the king of LV Yang called all the counsellors, important generals and cronies.

    "My Lord, my subordinates are incompetent. They can''t understand it as soon as possible. Once Gu Hai''s poisonous plan comes out, my Lord is so passive!" Ink is also a bitter way.

    "Mr. Mo doesn''t have to blame himself. It''s useless even if he can understand it as soon as possible. The arrangement of Guhai this time can''t hold the handle at all!" Lu Yang Wang said in a deep voice.

    "Eh? What''s up? Grandpa, what''s wrong? Isn''t it good now? You are innocent. The people are laughing at the emperor of shenlu. Everything is good for us! Those rumors are just a joke! " Young master an doesn''t understand a way.

    A group of counsellors also frowned and pondered. Some of them changed their faces, but some of them still couldn''t figure out what was wrong.

    Mo Yike sighed: "the bad thing is that the Lord is completely innocent. The rumor is just a joke. Besides, all the people are laughing at the emperor of shenlu. It''s all right!"

    "Eh? What''s wrong? " Young master an didn''t understand.

    "If you don''t have the heart to fight for hegemony, it''s a joke. You are unshakable. The people''s heart goes to the Lord! Shenlu imperial court is a clown, just a laughing stock in the world! But what if the Lord wants to dominate? " The ink also guest facial expression.

    "Guhai took two steps. The first step is to plant and frame the Lord! Some people questioned it. The second step is to take the initiative to expose the Lushi people. In this way, it clears up the false accusation for the Lord. At the same time, it mobilizes the four sides of the city for the use of the ancient sea, and takes the initiative to publicize that everything is false. The Lord can''t be hegemonic. It''s all rumors made by the enemy country, so that all the people are concerned about it. Public opinion is used by Guhai, but it has become his tongue. The leader of a hundred cities has also become an accomplice of Guhai? It''s terrible to mobilize the enemy for your own use Ink also guest sink a way.

    "But what''s wrong?" Master an is still puzzled.

    Mo Yike looked at him and continued to explain lazily.

    On one side, a counsellor was frightened and said, "no, young master an, you are wrong. Although everything seems to be beneficial to the Lord on the surface, there are hidden murders. Do you know the consequences?"

    "Consequences?"

    "First, King Lvyang is innocent and can never revolt. There is a pattern in the hearts of the people! If we set out to fight before, it would be to take back what belongs to us. The great Yingdi Dynasty and Yingzhou were originally the king''s. no one could say anything about taking back what belongs to us. However, if the Lord starts to fight now, it will be a rebellion!

    One is right, the other is treason!

    To start a war, we need "Tao". Standing at the highest point of morality and justice, even if there is a war, it is the will of the people. But if there is no way to start a war, it is the will of the people! Do you think it''s the same? "

    "Second, in the past half a month, the people have been ridiculing and ridiculing the shenlu imperial court. They only ridicule and ridicule when they put the rumor mongers on the opposite side of themselves. In the same way, the words of the rumor maker put it on the opposite side in mind. This is a joke. It should be laughed at and mocked. They are the people of the great Qian Dynasty, and rebellion is their own opposite.

    People''s minds have put rebellion on the opposite side. Do you understand?

    In the past, although people did not want rebellion, they did not completely deviate from it. If the Lord rebelled, we would revolt. Although we are reluctant, we can''t stop it. However, it is different now. The people''s mind now is that whoever revolts should be ridiculed and ridiculed.

    Peace of mind!

    In the past, there was a balance in the hearts of the people to the king and to the Heavenly Kingdom of Daqian, and the people''s hearts were in the center of the balance. Now the people''s hearts are gradually leaning towards the Heavenly Kingdom of Daqian.

    It''s not a small group of people. Under the propaganda of the city leaders, all the people are in peace. At the same time, the heart to the Heavenly Kingdom

    "Heart?" Young master an opened his mouth in amazement.

    Mr. Mo''s face was gloomy, and said, "did you control the people of a state without a single soldier? This ancient sea is still too dangerous. All the city leaders and soldiers in Yingzhou are manipulated by him. They help him to publicize and get into an embarrassing situation! "

    "But what''s the use of that? What can the people decide? " Young master an didn''t understand.

    Mr. Mo looked at Mr. an, but he was speechless for a while.

    One side of a counselor said with a bitter smile: "young master an, people''s will is heaven''s will. What do you think of it? What is the number of Qi? "

    "One yuan Qi number is 129600 merits, and each merit is the feeling of the common people. Grandfather founded the country, the people do not feel the favor of the emperor, there is no merit gathered from, there is no gas! There is no luck. " Young master an''s face changed wildly.

    "Yes, a country without luck, what kind of country is that? Shenlu imperial court, a small imperial court, why is it so difficult to attack? It''s because the imperial court is very lucky and has a huge number of Qi! The number of Qi is endless, and the emperor is immortal. It has a steady flow of Qi, people''s heart to shenlu, shenlu Dynasty has the meaning of existence.

    Now, if the Lord revolts, if he reestablishes the great Ying Dynasty, and if the people don''t pay for it and have no luck, then what is the emperor''s dynasty? " A counsellor said in a low voice.

    "What a cruel Guhai, he broke the prince''s hand?" Another Counselor''s face was ugly.

    Mo Yike once again bowed bitterly to the king of LV Yang and said, "Lord, we are incompetent!"

    "Forgive me, Lord!" A group of counsellors also bowed down.

    Lu Yang Wang took a deep breath and looked at the south.

    "Is it the ancient sea?" A chill flashed in King Lvyang''s eyes.

    "It should be that people''s minds are peaceful now. Of course, it can''t be said that all the people are peaceful. However, after this battle, the effect of Wang Ye''s founding the country will be greatly reduced. Originally, if Wang Ye had founded the country, he might have the spirit of opening up the imperial dynasty, but now he might only have the spirit of the imperial dynasty." Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    "Ah? Gu Hai has just made a rumor that the Daying Dynasty will be demoted to the Daying dynasty? " Young master an''s face changed.

    "Yes, and the Lord must immediately set up the banner, otherwise, if we drag on, there will be more conspiracy and propaganda in Guhai, and people''s hearts will be more and more deviated from the Lord, and the fate of the great Ying Dynasty will be slim!" Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    "Yes, Mr. Wang, now we have to build the country as soon as possible, first grasp the existing spirit, and then slowly change the people''s thinking again." Another Counselor said.

    Lu Yang Wang took a deep breath, slightly silent.

    "Mr. Wang, this time under the ancient sea''s plot, we not only lost a lot of luck, but more importantly, once Mr. Wang established the country, there will be a commotion in all cities. Mr. Wang accepted most of the City owners, but also a few of them did not. Once the country was established, they will be in trouble, and Mr. Wang needs to suppress them as soon as possible! Yingzhou is going to be in chaos! "

    "Yes, there is also the great Qian Dynasty. Once the king established the country, the great Qian Dynasty will immediately take action. The great Qian emperor can connive at everything, but he must not connive at rebellion! Treason should not be tolerated. Soon there will be an army from the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A group of counselors saw Gu Hai''s plot clearly, and immediately drew inferences from one instance and found out all the problems.

    Aoshun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "at that time, long Xiaoyue guessed that Wang Ye had the ambition to build a country. There was no evidence, so he had nothing to do with Wang Ye. Huangfu Chaoge guessed that Wang Ye had the ambition to build a country. Without evidence, he had nothing to do with Wang Ye. This time, Gu Hai didn''t need any evidence to force Wang Ye to admit it? The people are the foundation of the country, and the king wants to build the country. If the people do not support it, the effect of building the country will be greatly reduced. This ancient sea means to the point! "

    "Now what? Will the emperor of shenlu continue to capture it? " Young master an said blankly.

    "Inform the front line, all the legions withdraw! Back to the cities of Yingzhou to prevent riots The king of LV Yang was not willing to accept the truth.

    "Yes The generals answered.

    "Come back to Yingcheng with me, make Yingcheng the capital of Yingcheng, and make it the capital of Yingcheng Lu Yang Wang said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, long live the emperor All the ministers immediately bowed down respectfully.

    If before the founding of the state, ministers call themselves long live, it is a very wonderful feeling.

    But now, King Lvyang is not happy at all, because the emperor''s position is forced up. Forced by an enemy.

    Forced to sit on the emperor, I''m not happy to think about it.

    "Ancient sea! Do you think that''s going to let you go? Hum, I''ve been accumulating for so many years. You and Huangfu can''t see it clearly. Hum King Lu Yang''s eyes were full of killing intention.

    ----------------

    Shenlu Dynasty, the valley outside the city¡° The troops have been withdrawn. The emperor, Mr. Gu, and the army of King Lvyang have been withdrawn. They have been withdrawn in an all-round way. They have been withdrawn in an all-round way. Ha ha ha, the crisis of our shenlu imperial court has been eliminated! " Lu Shi Shen ran excitedly. Gu Hai was sitting in front of a chessboard, playing chess alone. Hearing the cry of Lu Shi God, he turned to the north and said with a sneer, "yes, the crisis of the shenlu imperial dynasty has been eliminated in a short time, but the crisis of King LV Yang has just begun, rebellious? Oh, Da Qian, this time, I won''t connive! Let him also taste the feeling of being besieged, hum

 Chapter 254

    Yingcheng! Yingzhou''s largest city!

    After the return of King Lvyang, the army quickly stationed. Every street, outside the city, was patrolling the army. There was a wave of killing in the air.

    "Woo

    "Woo

    With the sound of the trumpet, the people had already stopped everything and looked to the palace.

    Innumerable officials of Yingzhou went to gather. Three days ago, the people got the news that King LV Yang wanted to separate Yingzhou and restore the great Ying State.

    At first, the people were also surprised.

    Isn''t this the plot of the shenlu dynasty? How can the Lord rebel?

    But that''s what happened. A large number of troops were stationed in the city to prevent riots.

    The place of the king''s residence has already begun to hold the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven.

    "Today, the orphan of Daying emperor, LV Yang, please heaven and earth as my witness. Today, we will restore our ancestral system, establish a dynasty, and sacrifice heaven and earth with my blood. In this way, we will be kind to our people and the new country!

    The restoration of the state was called "Ying", and the reign of the great Ying emperor was based on the remnants of Qi Yun of the great Ying emperor in the past. Taking "Yingcheng" as the capital of the dynasty, Yingdu was renamed, and "Tianying hall" as the center of the great Ying Emperor''s reign, which accepted Qi Yun of the whole world! Kowtow to heaven, accept me! Kowtow to the earth, accept my love

    The voice of King LV Yang rang out over the whole Ying capital.

    When people listen to the voice of King LV Yang, they know that everything is irreversible.

    The palace, no, should be the place of the imperial palace. King Lvyang stood on the altar, holding a blue imperial seal in his hand.

    The imperial seal is simple, but it has the power of fear.

    Under the altar, countless officials were looking forward to it.

    King Lu Yang was wearing a blue Golden Dragon Robe and a flat crown on his head. When his words fell, he pressed the imperial seal to the earth.

    "High!"

    Suddenly came the sound of the Dragon chanting from the imperial seal.

    "Boom!"

    At the moment when the imperial seal landed, the whole Ying was shocked, and then a huge Earth Dragon came out of the imperial seal. Roaring into the earth.

    "Boom!"

    When the Earth Dragon enters the earth, the whole Ying is suddenly wobbling, but with it comes the rolling aura of heaven and earth.

    The people in the city suddenly widened their eyes, and the benefits of establishing the Dynasty and the capital appeared.

    Earth Dragon veins into the earth, gather countless aura?

    Boom!

    Outside the city, mountains and rivers sprang up and rapidly spread in all directions. This is the dragon vein of the old days of the great Yingdi Dynasty. It has been sealed in the imperial seal for thousands of years. Suddenly, it was released to freedom and swam on the land of Yingzhou.

    For a time, Yingzhou land in the roar, slightly earthquake general.

    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"

    Yingzhou hundred cities, all sounded the sound of the dragon.

    Emperor Daying''s reign?

    In Yingdu, with the release of the Dragon veins of the earth to the earth, the imperial seal is full of Qi, but it was the Qi of the great Ying emperor in the past, which was sealed in the imperial seal like the Dragon veins.

    Now the country is back on its feet.

    Yingdu is still that Yingdu, rolling air appears again.

    At the same time.

    Yingzhou''s 100 cities, all loyal to the Lord of Lvyang, received the news early and told the people three days ago.

    No matter how the people objected, under the suppression of the army, the same sacrifice to Daying emperor began.

    "Xiaying City, meet the great emperor, congratulations to the great emperor, long live, long live!" The Lord of Xiaying City drinks high.

    "To the great emperor, to the great Ying emperor, long live, long live!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless officials loyal to King Lvyang all bowed down.

    "Zuo Yingcheng, meet the great emperor and congratulate him on his reign. Long live, long live!" The Lord of Zuoying City drank high.

    "Hooray, hooray, hooray!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Among the 100 cities, 90% of the City owners began to drink from King Lvyang, ascended to the top of the city and led the whole city. They changed their banner to rebel against the emperor Daqian and to be loyal to the emperor Daying.

    There was a cry.

    All the lords were loyal almost at the same time.

    However, countless people are anxious.

    Of course, the aristocrats and powerful people with many stakeholders paid homage to Yingdu and were loyal to King Lvyang. After all, King Lu Yang had been in Yingzhou for thousands of years. The powerful, aristocratic, big family, all kinds of marriages, all kinds of interests, had already made them form a monolithic interest group.

    The king of Lvyang established his country and naturally became loyal one after another.

    For a time, a large number of thoughts went to Yingdu. The thoughts gathered into Qi number and Qi Yun, and gathered over Yingdu.

    But, similarly, there are countless people are not willing to recognize the Daying Dynasty.

    Some time ago, I just laughed. Now I am the shameless person? I''m the people of Da Qian Dynasty. Why do you want to be the people of Da Ying dynasty?

    Although unable to fight, but, there is no feeling, there is no breath gathered away.

    This time, Wang Lichao of Lvyang made a big discount.

    This also appears in the sky of Yingdu.

    With the Qi transportation as the foundation of the great Yingdi Dynasty in the past, gathering Qi from all sides of Yingzhou, the sea of Qi transportation clouds expanded rapidly.

    Soon, the sea of Qi Yun was more than six times more than that of the shenlu Dynasty.

    Lu yangwang, Mr. Mo, Ao Shun, fangya, master an and many other officials are looking forward to seeing the sea of Qi Yunhai.

    The sea of air transport clouds is churning, slowly condensing in the center to form an outline, a faint dragon shaped air transport body?

    Everyone clenched their fists and looked forward to it.

    With more and more air transport coming from the four directions, the dragon shaped air transport body slowly solidifies and becomes clear. The dragon shaped air transport body is absorbing the air transport around crazily.

    "Congealing, congealing, Qi Yun Jin long, must congealing!" Master an clenched his fist and was excited.

    On the sea of Qi Yun clouds, the golden dragon, which is completely condensed by Qi Yun, suddenly seems to be alive and roars.

    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"

    When the Golden Dragon roars, the sky is full of light.

    "Yes, yes?" Countless officials said excitedly.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the Golden Dragon explodes and opens, turns into rolling air transport, and dissipates in the sea of air transport clouds.

    "What? Didn''t you want to be a golden dragon just now? "

    "It''s all condensed just now. Why did it disperse? What''s the matter? "

    Exclaimed countless officials.

    Young master an and others'' faces changed: "after all, it''s not enough luck. It''s all due to the ancient sea. It''s almost, it''s almost!"

    King Lu Yang''s face was gloomy.

    All the officials below are anxious.

    Mo Yike looks at the Qi Yun Golden Dragon in the sky and smiles bitterly.

    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" Ink is also a bitter way of worship.

    On the square, the officials were silent, as if unwilling to admit it.

    The Lord of the imperial court, calling the emperor!

    Lord of the emperor, call the great emperor!

    The difference between a word and a word is very different.

    Did the imperial court not succeed? Qi Yun Golden Dragon has no congealing shape, can only demote the emperor?

    Daying dynasty?

    All the officials dare not touch the moldy head of the emperor Lu Yang, so they have to come to take a lead.

    Long live the emperor

    Long live, long live, long live, long live

    Civil and military officials with a sense of reluctance, respectfully bowed down.

    Long live the emperor

    Long live, long live, long live, long live

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Long live the four party officials and soldiers.

    But at the moment, Lu Yang Huang is very uncomfortable.

    The Daying Dynasty was founded.

    The news quickly spread to the four sides of the city, spread to all Yingzhou City.

    All the city masters were shocked.

    "The great Ying dynasty? Is it not the great Ying dynasty All the city leaders were shocked.

    ---------

    Silver moon city.

    King Shenwu and Sima Changkong also heard the news from the Daying Dynasty, and they looked at each other.

    "The ancient sea destroyed an emperor without a single soldier? Ha ha Shenwu Wang said with a smile.

    "In the Daying Dynasty, the king of Lvyang should be hit hard." Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    "When the news spread to the capital of the dynasty, it also let the man Dynasty have a look. The end of rebellion The king of Shenwu looked coldly.

    ------------

    At the same time, Yingzhou. Ninety percent of the city leaders were loyal to King Lvyang.

    However, there are still ten City owners who are not loyal to King Lvyang. However, this is the area under the control of King Lvyang, and the war is imminent.

    "How can you rebel? The Lord will not let you go

    "There''s no good end for the disorderly officials and thieves. They thought it was the conspiracy of the shenlu emperor. It''s true. King Lvyang, you dare to rebel. No one can save you!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Boom!"

    The army loyal to King Lvyang and the army loyal to Emperor Daqian were at war. For a time, the situation was extremely tragic.

    Yingzhou is in chaos----------- Shenlu is the west of the imperial dynasty. In the area of one hundred thousand mountains, there is a huge mountain, which seems to be split vertically. On the wall of the mountain, three huge characters are carved. Gengjinzong! Shiwandashan area, where the headquarters of gengjinzong was located, was full of air transportation, not inferior to that of the shenlu imperial dynasty. On the periphery of Shiwandashan, there are three huge cities, which are built by Geng jinzong. Gengjinzong has a large array of guardians, surrounded by clouds and fog. On the largest mountain in the center, there is a hall, called "gengjindian"! In the hall, two men are standing at the moment. One of them is Chu Chen, the leader of the first class hall. The other is a blonde old man with raised eyebrows and evil eyes¡° Suzerain, the emperor has already established the country. Unfortunately, it''s just a big Ying Dynasty. His luck is not good enough! " Chuchen said bitterly. The old blonde shook his head and said, "yes, it''s a pity. If the emperor had gathered all our hidden fortune, it would have been the emperor now."¡° Ah? In addition to Geng jinzong, who was loyal to the emperor, there were other emperors and clans who were also loyal to the emperor? " Chu Chen''s eyes brightened¡° Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask! " Said the old blonde in a deep voice¡° Yes Obviously, not only Yingzhou, but also other forces were the property of LV Yanghuang. For example, this is not weak gengjinzong of shenlu Dynasty¡° The emperor asked me to send you an order. Geng jinzong tried his best to capture the shenlu Dynasty. The most important thing is to find Guhai and kill Guhai! " Chu Chen takes out an imperial edict solemnly. The old blonde took it slowly, opened the Edict and looked at it¡° Kill Gu Hai with all your strength? The golden elixir The old blonde frowned at the edict¡° Yes, I once fought with Gu Hai. He is not my opponent! " Chuchen is proud. The blonde old man''s eyes narrowed slightly: "inform all the elders to come here to see me and prepare to attack the emperor of shenlu!"¡° Yes Chu Chen quickly walked out of the hall.

 Chapter 255

    The great Ying Dynasty established the country, and the king Lvyang rebelled! Yingzhou declared independence.

    At the first time, the news reached the capital of Da Qian Dynasty. For a moment, Manchuria was shocked. Civil and military officials were summoned to the court for the first time.

    Outside the court hall, a group of bodyguards patrolled back and forth very carefully, and the whole palace was filled with the smell of killing.

    Outside the hall, you can feel the suffocating pressure inside the court hall.

    There was no noise in the court hall, only the sound of tapping the armrest of the Dragon chair with a little finger. It was very light, but in the hall where the needle could be heard, it was like thunder.

    Not to mention the interior minister, the guard at the door also felt breathless at the moment.

    It was so quiet for a long time that a sound came from the hall.

    "Since you have nothing to say about the rebellion of King Lvyang, I will leave it to the third prince, King Shenwu. If you have any objection, you can say it now. I forgive him for his innocence. In the future, I don''t want to hear different voices. " A majestic voice came.

    Once again, the Hall fell into a dead silence.

    Obviously, at this time, none of the ministers dared to intervene. It was a big crime of treason. No matter how good they were with king Lvyang, they did not dare to intercede at this moment.

    Although the tone of the emperor is plain, he has an unquestionable will. He is dogmatic, and his words are overwhelming!

    "The great marshal of Zhennan was granted the dragon magic weapon, and the golden tiger amulet could mobilize all the troops in Yongzhou to pacify the rebellion, clear up the plot of rebellion, and frighten the eastern Xinjiang! Yongzhou officials, they are all at the command of the Grand Marshal. If they are not respected, they will be punished for treason! " The voice of the LORD came again.

    "Long live the Lord, long live the Lord!" Long live the mountains. Drink from the holy word.

    Long Shenwu is the Grand Marshal of Zhennan, and the officials have no objection!

    The imperial edict and the tiger amulet were passed to the silver moon city for the first time. At the same time, the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian even announced to the people that king Lvyang had conspired against him.

    For a time, the people were in an uproar.

    Shenwu king is the Grand Marshal of Zhennan, who can mobilize all the troops of Yongzhou. Put down the rebellion!

    When Emperor Lvyang calmed down the civil strife in Yingzhou, King Shenwu also took orders to form a large army, ready to pacify the civil strife. Yongzhou a state, at your disposal.

    --------

    Daying Dynasty, in the palace.

    LV Yang coldly looked at the news from the front line.

    "King of Shenwu? Dragon? Hum, sure enough, the old man made a plan from the very beginning. Long Shenwu had been in Yongzhou for 15 years. Yongzhou''s officials and generals had already been skillfully controlled by long Shenwu. Now an imperial edict is justified. Within two months, the army of the king of Shenwu gathered all around the border and began to fight against Yingzhou? " Lu Yang Huang put down his war report and said coldly.

    "So, Lord, we must straighten out everything in Yingzhou in two months!" Mo Yike nodded.

    "Aoshun!" LV Yang looks to the side of the Dragon Prince.

    "Yes Aoshun came forward.

    "Thank you for your trouble. The dragon clan is in charge of breaking the city with all their strength. There are still four cities fighting in the corner. Let me break the city first. If there are rebels, there will be no amnesty!" Lu Yang said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, Emperor!" Ao Shun answered.

    ------------

    Shenlu Dynasty, the valley outside the city.

    Lu Shi Shen looked at Huangfu''s song and worried.

    "Emperor, the army of King Lvyang withdrew, but Geng jinzong didn''t know what disease he had committed. He launched a full-scale war against the emperor of shenlu and led the army to capture our city!" Lu Shishen frowned.

    "The Gengjin clan leader personally led the clan''s experts, and there were 15 million troops in 18 cities marching towards our shenlu imperial court. The front line reported that Gengjin clan completely broke the covenant with our shenlu imperial court. Did they want to take advantage of the fire?" Huangfu''s song fell into deep meditation.

    "Take advantage of the fire? Mr. Huangfu, you think too little of him! " Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Oh?"

    "These days, I''ve been looking through the information you gave me. What do I see? Oh, this Geng jinzong should be the hidden force of King Lvyang! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?" Huangfu Chaoge asked.

    "Geng jinzong has been established for a thousand years. The foundation of the establishment of Geng jinzong is a puppet of the God of gold. This puppet of the God of gold is also a spiritual treasure. It is similar to our imperial seal, which is used to suppress a clan''s Qi luck. However, I read the information that king Lvyang just destroyed a demon race, the sword toothed tiger race, 1300 years ago." The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh? Saber Toothed tigers? It seems that I have some impression! " Huangfu nodded to Chaoge.

    "The tiger demon is gold. The God of the saber toothed tiger clan should be the God of gold. Three hundred years after the death of the God of gold, Geng jinzong was founded. What a coincidence, isn''t it? Secondly, King Lvyang sent troops to gengjinzong three times. Your information shows that they were all painless wars, not wars. Geng jinzong came out of thin air, and a group of strong people appeared strangely. They controlled 18 cities, took a corner, did not fight with the outside world, and developed themselves silently! " The ancient sea sank.

    "But it doesn''t mean that it was the deployment of King Lvyang?" On one side, the God of Lu Shi doubts.

    "But for a thousand years, the people of King Lvyang have never visited gengjinzong. Besides chuchen, the elders of gengjinzong have never visited Yingzhou." The ancient sea sank.

    "No contact for a thousand years, three painless wars? Are they deliberately alienating themselves? " Huangfu Chaoge''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Is Geng jinzong a subordinate of King Lvyang? If we add Geng jinzong to the Daying Dynasty, can we not attack the emperor''s dynasty? " Lu Shi Shen''s face changed.

    "More than that!" Gu Hai shook his head and squinted.

    "Well?"

    "At the boundary of Yingzhou, there are two imperial dynasties and two lower clans. In addition to the shenlu Dynasty and gengjinzong, there are also the Dahuang Dynasty and the greedy wolf sect. Oh, my analysis, these two forces are also the deployment of King Lvyang! The accumulation of King LV Yang for thousands of years is not just a Yingzhou! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Geng jinzong, greedy wolf Zong, Dahuang dynasty? Is it all the deployment of King LV Yang? No way Lu Shi Shen suddenly exclaimed.

    Each of these three forces is no less powerful than the shenlu imperial court. They are all the property of King Lvyang. If the three forces attack at the same time, how can the shenlu imperial court fight back?

    "The power of King Lvyang is too great, isn''t it?" Huangfu Chaoge was surprised.

    "Yes! It''s very big. These three forces add up to about 80 cities, which are on a par with Yingzhou. If they merge with Yingzhou and gather together, Lvyang king is now a great emperor. It''s a pity that he didn''t merge and still let those three forces lurk. If it wasn''t Geng jinzong''s sudden attack, I wouldn''t have thought about it! " The ancient sea sank.

    "The king of Lvyang is really hidden Huangfu frowned.

    "Deep? Hehe, now there is one I haven''t figured out yet, but it''s the south of your four forces! " Guhai frowned.

    "The Great Yuan Dynasty?" Huangfu Chaoge''s face changed.

    "Yes, the Great Yuan Dynasty. It''s a huge thing. You four forces are not rivals of the Great Yuan Dynasty, are you?" Guhai laughs.

    Huangfu Chaoge said with a bitter smile: "that''s the emperor''s China. We''re just the emperor''s next Kingdom and the next clan. How can we compare with him? The Great Yuan Dynasty was extremely powerful. Our four forces were just sandwiched between the Great Yuan and the great Qian. Is the Great Yuan Dynasty also

    Gu Hai shook his head and said, "I don''t have enough information on hand for the time being. I always feel that he has a certain relationship with king Lvyang. But it''s definitely not the deployment of King Lvyang. He''s just like a hungry wolf who will endure, waiting for a chance to kill him with one blow!"

    "Oh?" Huangfu''s Chaoge was slightly stunned.

    "The main reason is that in the past, King Lvyang attacked the shenlu imperial court, but these forces turned a blind eye to it. It was so strange that I had to connect them. Those three forces should be the property of King Lvyang, but the powerful emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was hungry and waiting for food The ancient sea sank.

    "If that''s what you expect, it''s a real problem!" Huangfu frowned.

    "I have another proof!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?"

    "Emperor Daqian, not long ago, let King Shenwu take full charge of the rebellion of King Lvyang. What did he seal?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Marshal Zhennan?" On one side, Lu Shishen opened his mouth.

    "Yes, marshal Zhennan! Why not the Grand Marshal of pacification, but the Grand Marshal of Zhennan? Zhennan? We are in the southeast of Daqian Dynasty, Zhennan, guarding the south? Suppress the south? Or to deter the south? " The ancient sea sank.

    "You mean, not only the rebellion of King Lvyang, but also...!" Lu Shi Shen was shocked.

    "At the height of daqiansheng, every name and title will be carefully worded. Marshal Zhennan? Hehe, let him be complicated. Now, what we are facing is the war from Geng jinzong! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, there are many experts in Geng jinzong. There are 18 cities under his command. This time, 15 million troops are killed, but there are many troubles. And listen to you, there are also the great Huang Dynasty and the greedy wolf sect. They are all deployed by Lvyang king. Will they...!" Huangfu''s song fell into deep meditation.

    "In fact, it''s not difficult to crack the attack of Geng jinzong!" Guhai laughs.

    "Oh?"

    "It''s seven inches to beat the snake. Just beat them to death with one stick!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "How?" Huangfu Chaoge asked.

    "If you fight with a snake, you may be bitten by it. Now, it''s up to Mr. Huangfu to fight with him. If he loses, he''ll be bitten by a snake. If he wins, he''ll kill the snake with a stick. If he wins, he''ll win or lose. I don''t know whether Mr. Huangfu can gamble? " Guhai laughs.

    "How is it possible to destroy Geng jinzong once?" But the God of Lushi did not believe.

    Gu Hai is staring at Huangfu''s song: "Mr. Huangfu, now the shenlu imperial court is full of danger, surrounded by hungry wolves. If you drag on, it will not be gengjinzong, but the wolves will bite, and there will be no chance. Since Geng jinzong dared to bite, he hit him seven inches at a time. I can arrange the super array and solve them all at once. "

    "Super array?"

    "Yes, twenty-nine heaven and earth cross the great array! It needs a huge number of spirit stones. It''s as large as all the spirit stones in your whole Treasury, at least two billion high-quality spirit stones. Would you like to have a fight? " A sense of war flashed through Gu Hai''s eyes.

 Chapter 256

    Shenlu Dynasty, Tianhe City!

    Tianhe City is located at the junction of shenlu Dynasty and Geng jinzong territory. It''s a city full of peace.

    But now, outside Tianhe City, it''s a mess, with countless corpses in disorder, a scene of depression and death after the war.

    A large number of troops in gold armour were guarding at the entrance of the city.

    Chu Chen, Geng Jin Zong master, a group of Geng Jin Zong strong, led the army, all the way into the city, until the city master''s house, completely took the whole Tianhe City.

    Standing on the floating island of the city Lord''s mansion, the Gengjin patriarch looked at countless corpses in all directions with a gloomy face. This war is a river of blood. There are countless deaths and injuries.

    Stepping on a floating island full of blood, watching the smoke billowing around the city, the Gengjin patriarch''s face was cold.

    "Lord, Tianhe City has been completely captured. It took one and a half months for us to bring 15 million troops. In this one and a half months, three million people died before the city gate was broken!

    His subjects were too loyal and supportive of him. Besides the city guards, the people in the city resisted our army.

    Three million people died, two million were seriously injured, eight hundred generals died, and eighteen of the elders of Yuanying in the clan died! " A report of a disciple''s ugly face.

    "No wonder it''s so hard for emperor Lvyang to attack the city? Is it so difficult to attack the city of shenlu Gengjin''s face was ugly.

    One side Chu Chen frowned and said: "Lord, this month and a half down, Huangfu Chaoge did not send troops to help? What''s more, we spent so much money to break down a city. What''s next? "

    "The ancient sea must be in the LUSHEN City, but if we want to break it, we must pull out all the cities of the shenlu imperial dynasty, so that they have no luck. Broken city, we naturally want to continue to break the city The Geng Jin patriarch said coldly.

    "Emperor Lu Yang has already taken nine cities from the shenlu imperial court. We are short of this one. There are still 15 cities in the shenlu imperial court. Our troops..." Chu Chen some worries a way.

    The Gengjin patriarch''s eyes were cold and said, "there are some things that Lvyang emperor is not suitable to do, but it doesn''t matter if we do it! As long as this is done, the next siege will be easy. It can also help us find the ancient sea

    "Oh?" Chu Chen is tiny a Zheng.

    "Slaughtering the city!" The king of Geng is the leader of Han Sheng Dao.

    "What? Slaughtering the city? " All around a group of Geng jinzong disciples suddenly surprised.

    "Yes, this day and the city? Don''t the people support the shenlu dynasty? Later, we will repair the big array in the city. No one wants to escape. We will kill all of them, and none of them will be left! " The king of Geng is the leader of Han Sheng Dao.

    "There are nearly 100 million people! Suzerain, it''s absolutely not right. There are many innocent people in it. Killing hundreds of millions of people will hurt the peace of heaven! " A general who followed changed his face.

    The Gengjin patriarch gave the general a cold look and said, "hurt Tianhe? What''s wrong with Tu Tianhe? General Zhang, you are just a general in charge of the city. Geng jinzong''s decision is not up to you! "

    "Ah? But, but, the Lord slaughtered the whole city? How many old people, children and women are innocent. Is it clean to be slaughtered together? " The general''s face went wild.

    On one side, Chu Chen suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "wonderful, wonderful, Lord, kill a city to frighten other cities. At that time, when our army arrives, how can the people of those cities dare to resist? At that time, it would be much easier to break the city. Moreover, we could charge Gu Hai with the accusation that as long as Huangfu Chaoge handed over Gu Hai, we would withdraw our troops, and all the resisters in the city we met would be slaughtered in an all-round way! "

    "Yes, let the people of shenlu imperial court help us find Guhai. Kill An elder''s eyes brightened.

    "If one city is slaughtered, the next city will be broken easily. If there is any more resistance, another city will be slaughtered to frighten shenlu. Who dares to resist?" Another elder said excitedly.

    "Inform the whole army, kill as much as you like, collect all the belongings in the city, take half and reward the three armies." The Geng Jin patriarch said coldly.

    "Yes All the elders said excitedly.

    "I know a mansion. There are treasures there!"

    "It''s all ours, ha ha ha!"

    "I can''t wait!"

    "The Lord is bright!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of Geng jinzong disciples were all excited.

    The former general Zhang was wide eyed: "crazy, crazy, that''s 100 million soldiers and civilians who surrendered. They have no resistance. You, you all support it? Geng jinzong, how could this happen? There are old and young women and children there. Have they all been killed? Have you killed them all? "

    "Well?" Zhonggeng jinzong''s disciples looked coldly at General Zhang.

    "Devils, you devils. Geng jinzong? Are they all magic caves? I don''t want to work for you demons, killing innocent people indiscriminately, killing hundreds of millions of people, including old people, children and women? Zhang asked to leave. I''ll quit! " General Zhang immediately lifted his cap. Step is about to leave.

    "Yi!"

    Abruptly, Chu Chen moment arrived its behind, a sword pierces the heart, pierced its hole.

    "Eh? You...! " Zhang general turns round to vomit blood, startled of see to Chu Chen.

    "Well, it''s beyond one''s ability!" Chu Chen a cold hum.

    "Bang!"

    The sword in his hand suddenly trembled, and a lot of sword Qi instantly broke General Zhang''s body.

    "The devil, the people of gengjinzong, are all demons." General Zhang closed his eyes and lost his breath.

    General Zhang is dead.

    The killing policy of gengjinzong began. The big battle in the city is open. No one can escape. The array was used by gengjinzong to slaughter the whole city.

    For a time, the city of heaven and blood. There were lots of corpses and riots.

    "No, no, my son, don''t kill my son, I''ll fight with you!"

    "Mother, don''t kill my mother!"

    "My daughter, my daughter, you beasts. Raped my daughter and killed her. I''ll fight with you

    "God, Tianhe City has always been kind to people. Now it has become a hell, ah!"

    "Devils, you devils!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Smoke billowed, and there was a lot of killing.

    The people have no power to resist, but tens of thousands of troops are slaughtering with all their strength, bleeding and sculling in hell on earth.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha

    "This is mine! Good baby

    "I want this storage magic weapon!"

    "Beauty, you can''t run away, ha ha ha ha!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    On the one hand, it was hell on earth, on the other hand, it was the gloating of gengjinzong, who was in the process of searching.

    It took ten days for the whole Tianhe City to become a dead city.

    As if the news had wings, it quickly spread to the major cities of the shenlu imperial dynasty.

    The king of Geng slaughtered hundreds of millions of people, and killed them all? The whole shenlu Dynasty was shocked by the bloody scene.

    "How could that be? My third uncle is in Tianhe City

    "My son is in Tianhe City, too!"

    "My wife and daughter are also in Tianhe City! No

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The sound of mourning came from all sides of the shenlu imperial court.

    As for the so-called invasion because of the ancient sea, the people just remember that far from being afraid, the people in the cities are brewing great hatred.

    Slaughtering Tianhe City. The army of Geng jinzong marched in again and slowly gathered in the next city. Qinglu city.

    "Dong Dong Dong"......! "

    The battle drums were beating and the siege began.

    "Lord, it''s not right. It seems that Qinglu city is not scared. More people are involved in protecting the city?" Chuchen''s face sinks a way.

    "It''s OK, broken city. It will be fine after breaking this city. Do they still have hope? Hum! There is no hope The Geng Jin patriarch said coldly.

    Ten days later, Qinglu city did not break.

    Chu Chen frowned and said, "Lord, news is coming from the front line. Shenlu imperial court has spontaneously organized reinforcements to rescue Qinglu city! Moreover, countless people take the initiative to participate in it. It seems like they are encircling us. We can arrive in a month at most! "

    "One month is enough, then Qinglu city will be broken. Hum, it''s just a pack of scattered sand. If Qinglu city is broken and slaughtered, I don''t think any of them have the courage to come back!" Geng Jin Zongzhu said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    "Any news from Huangfu Chaoge?" Geng jinzong doubted.

    "No, it''s very strange. During this period, Huangfu Chaoge didn''t issue any decree. I should have known about the news of our massacre, but there was no positive response. Isn''t it afraid?" Chu Chen sneers a way.

    The Lord of Gengjin''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "continue to pass on. If we don''t hand over the ancient sea one day, we will attack the city one day!"

    "Yes

    ------------------

    Gengjinzong, headquarters.

    The headquarters of gengjinzong is surrounded by 100000 mountains, and there are three attached cities outside.

    In one of the cities, in the house of a manor.

    "Pa!"

    Huangfu''s song smashed the seat.

    "Lord Gengjin, old man, how dare you slaughter Tianhe City!" Huangfu''s face was sad and indignant.

    On one side, Lu Shishen bowed his head and sighed, "slaughtering the city? It''s an unrighteous army. They really dare. "

    "Mr. Gu, when will your battle be ready? I''m going to kill Geng jinzong. None of them will be left!" Huangfu looked at the ancient sea with a sad and indignant face.

    Gu Hai looked at a hundred thousand mountains in the distance and said, "OK, although you can''t break the great mountain guarding formation of Geng jinzong, you can abolish it. If you want to, let''s start!"

    Gu Haitan took out a red flag and raised it.

    In the distance, a close aide of Huangfu Chaoge saw the flag of Guhai, and immediately knew it was time to fight¡° Boom Suddenly, at the corner of the 100000 mountain, a white fog rushed up into the sky, like a white fog dragon, rushing into the sky. People around the city are curious¡° Boom¡° Boom¡° Boom Around the 100000 mountain, a white fog rushing into the sky, like a huge cage, surrounded the whole 100000 mountain¡° What''s that? " The people in the surrounding cities looked at the sky in surprise. But see, white fog, slowly in the highest point of convergence¡° Boom In an instant, the sky was clear, and all the clouds were sucked into the big cage. The whole hundred thousand mountains, including the sea of air transport clouds, are shrouded together¡° Hiss? Is this a big battle? What big battle? It''s so huge that the whole headquarters of Geng jinzong is wrapped up? " Countless people were surprised. In Gengjin sect, there are still a large number of disciples guarding at the moment. Suddenly, they see that the outside world is shrouded in white fog, and they all stare at each other¡° How dare you come to Geng jinzong to be presumptuous A strong Geng Jin Zong ascended to the sky. Holding a golden sword and looking at the fog coldly. But he saw the position close to him, suddenly the clouds and fog churned, as if condensing a cloud of people in general. With a loud drink, thousands of people suddenly wielded a long sword and chopped at the Geng Jin Zongqiang¡° If you work hard, the sky will bear you. You can swallow Wu if you have three thousand Yue Jia! "¡° Boom Three thousand long swords of cloud and mist are cut out, and the overwhelming rain of Swords is cut towards the strong one¡° In my Geng jinzong sword contest? The last person who came for provocation was skinned by me. Torture to death! Hum Geng Jin Zongqiang''s long sword was cut out with a loud drink. For a moment, the sky was full of golden sword Qi¡° I''m Gou Jian. I''m going to kill you! " A cloud beast general was gathered in the clouds. With one command, he commanded 3000 cloud beast warriors to chop away. 3000 Yue Jia collided with the strong sword Qi¡° Boom There was a loud noise. The strong man''s sword gas exploded, and 3000 Yue Jia''s sword fell on him¡° Bang The strong man of Geng jinzong exploded in an instant.

 Chapter 257

    Twenty nine heaven and earth cross the great array!

    To be exact, it should be that 29 heaven and earth crisscross the world, which has gone beyond the scope of ordinary array. The ancient sea has never been arranged. It is not that it has no ability, but that it has not enough financial resources!

    The first piano building in this street is a gold swallowing beast. However, compared with the financial revenue of Yinyue City, the money earned during this period is only a small part.

    This time, all the Treasury stones of the shenlu emperor''s Dynasty are poured out, which is equivalent to the total financial revenue of 25 silver moon cities, and it''s accumulated for hundreds of years.

    All at once.

    The 29 heaven and earth array was arranged.

    Huangfu Chaoge, Guhai, lushishen and others entered the great array.

    Looking at this huge array, a shock flashed in Huangfu Chaoge''s eyes and said, "two billion high-quality spirit stones, only this array has been set up?"

    "Yes, it''s a pity that you have a little less spirit stone, otherwise it will be more perfect!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    Huangfu''s court song

    Two billion top quality spirit stone, still less? That''s a top quality spirit stone. It''s equivalent to 20 trillion inferior spirit stones!

    "Hum, the imperial treasury of shenlu has been cleaned up by you at one time. I want to see how powerful you are in this battle!" One side of the Lu stone God with a reluctant way.

    The two billion high-quality Lingshi is the total accumulation of the shenlu emperor for hundreds of years, and it misappropriates all the military expenses, urban construction, official salaries, and the maintenance of the city. Almost all the expenses have been misappropriated.

    Sure enough, as Gu Hai said, fight hard. If not, the shenlu Dynasty will be over.

    "Look, I''m not going to let you down!" A sense of self-confidence flashed in Gu Hai''s eyes.

    As soon as the crowd entered the cloud formation, Gu Hai turned his hand and moved slightly. Suddenly, a cloud beast dragon appeared in the cloud. The crowd stepped up.

    "High!"

    The cloud beast dragon roared and led the crowd to the center of the array.

    "Bastard, dare to come to my gengjinzong, be presumptuous and break it for me!"

    All the golden lights burst into the sky, but Geng jinzong rushed out one by one. In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred thousand Geng jinzong disciples burst out. The golden light shot, and ten thousand swords shot to the sky.

    In the past, the song Jiazong on the ninth five island was also the next clan, but compared with the Geng jinzong, they were not worthy to carry shoes. A large number of strong men have gone out to fight in the shenlu imperial court. They stay in the clan. If they come out, there are 100000 disciples.

    However, there are too many cloud beasts in this battle.

    "I''m Xiang Yu, Jiangdong Erlang. Kill me!"

    "I''m Lu Bu. I''m in the camp. I''ll kill you!"

    "I''m Gou Jian, 3000 Yue Jia, kill with me!"

    "I''m Cao Cao. Tiger and leopard ride. Kill me!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After all, the power of the grand array of two billion top-quality products is extraordinary. Under the grand array of chess, the cloud beasts fight fiercely and rise up. They can''t kill and come back to life.

    All of a sudden, will rush out of the gengjinzong disciples to kill, panic turned around and ran.

    Shiwangeng jinzong disciple? But at the moment, there are millions of cloud beasts, all of them are ruthless characters. On the head of each cloud beast leader, there is an elite of shenlu imperial court. Command the cloud beast and kill with all your strength.

    "Quick, quick, close the great array and wait for the Lord to come back. Quick, open the mountain guarding array and wait for the Lord to come back!" The living Geng jinzong disciples fled back in panic.

    "Hum!"

    On the outside of Shiwandashan Mountain, a series of sword Qi suddenly appeared. Surrounded by the sword Qi, a super array was formed, which enveloped the inner Geng jinzong.

    There are less than ten thousand disciples left.

    Other Geng jinzong disciples were even more frightened.

    "Huangfu Chaoge, look, it''s Huangfu Chaoge!"

    "Oh, no, the LORD went to capture the shenlu imperial court, but Huangfu''s song attacked the West and came directly to Geng jinzong?"

    "What do you do now?"

    "We''ll stick to it until the Lord comes back! Let them never come back, no one wants to live, they all have to die! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the Gengjin sect, one by one, the disciples looked at the cloud beast outside the array.

    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world!" Xiang Yu''s painting halberd was cut off.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the great array of Geng Jin''s guardians rocked, but it didn''t break.

    "Break it for me!" A cloud beast army together.

    "Boom!"

    The mountain guard array shook again, but still did not break.

    "Ha ha ha, they can''t break through. Let''s die. When the Lord comes back, none of them will run away!" A Geng jinzong disciple sneered.

    On one side, Lu Shi God looked anxiously at Gu Hai and said, "is this your big array? It''s impossible to break through the great mountain guarding formation of Geng jinzong. Isn''t that two billion high-quality spirit stone? "

    "Tell me!" Gu Hai didn''t pay attention to it, but let out a cry.

    "Yes

    Gouchen immediately rode a cloud beast donkey and ran over excitedly.

    "During the war just now, you destroyed the sound barrier inside, didn''t you?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Master, don''t worry, it must be destroyed. I''m an expert in this field!" He said excitedly.

    "Well, set up a sound barrier for all of us, so that we can''t hear your voice. Then, you sing to the Geng jinzong disciples!" Guhai said.

    "Singing?" When Lu Shishen heard Gu Hai''s words, he was puzzled for a while. Then he took a look at the outline. Suddenly, his whole body trembled and stopped talking.

    "Master, I have created some very nice songs recently. Are you sure you won''t listen?" Gouchen said with regret.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Oh, well, that''s a pity!" Gouchen looks sorry.

    Gu Hai looks disgusted.

    A wave of your hand.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, in the great array of 29 heaven and earth, Guhai, Huangfu Chaoge, Lushi God, Shenlu Imperial officers and soldiers who control the cloud beasts all around can''t hear the outline.

    But see Gou Chen riding cloud beast donkey slowly to the center of gengjinzong.

    A wave of your hand.

    "Hum!"

    The void suddenly condenses out a huge musical instrument of cloud and mist, but it''s a heavenly instrument.

    "Next, let me outline and sing a piece of my favorite work, radish!" He coughed in a loud voice.

    The sound filled all corners of Geng jinzong in an instant through tianqin.

    Countless Geng jinzong disciples were at a loss to look at the outline.

    "Is that stupid? Singing? "

    "Radish? Is he second class? What''s singing for? "

    "Is Huangfu Chaoge crazy? Send a singer to sing their funeral song? Ha ha ha ha

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Below is the voice of jeering disciples of Geng jinzong.

    The ancient sea showed a trace of pity.

    Lu Shi Shen''s figure retreated unconsciously.

    The song of Huangfu shows a little loss. Is the song outlined very powerful?

    When Huangfu looked at the song from a distance, he saw that he had just sung the first sentence.

    Below the Geng jinzong disciples, laughing sarcastically, suddenly face a stiff, as if one by one with constipation looked at the outline.

    The outline of the mouth continues to sing, although I don''t know what to sing, but it seems to have an effect.

    Below the gengjinzong disciples, face more and more rigid, many gengjinzong disciples show panic expression.

    A large number of Geng jinzong disciples quickly covered their ears. And he opened his mouth, as if in the face of collusion.

    The description is extremely intoxicated, intoxicated, has forgotten, left hand covering the chest, right hand waving, eyes full of a intoxicated confusion. Eyes are brewing out moved crystal clear tears. I''m a good singer who loves singing.

    However, the group of Geng jinzong disciples below, why did they all show panic expression?

    "No, no, come on, come on, the sound barrier, the sound barrier, I don''t want to listen, I don''t want to listen!"

    "The sound barrier is all destroyed, all broken, why, no!"

    "You want me to die. It''s too damn ugly. Help

    "No, Zhenyuan can''t seal his ears. The sound is so penetrating that it seems to penetrate my soul!"

    "Asshole, stop singing. I''ll kill you. Stop singing!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Geng jinzong disciples, countless people are roaring in fear.

    Huangfu''s Chaoge is beyond the understanding of the elite of the imperial dynasty. What happened?

    Don''t those Geng jinzong disciples just listen to a song? Listen to all seven orifices bleed?

    That''s because the five senses are sealed with Zhenyuan, and the force is too strong, causing the bleeding of the seven orifices.

    Finally, a Geng jinzong disciple couldn''t help it.

    "Damn, fight, asshole, die for me!"

    A Geng jinzong disciple rushed out of the mountain guard array, holding a long sword to kill him.

    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world!"

    A Xiang Yuyun beast suddenly rushed out, and Fang Tianhua''s Halberd was cut off.

    "Boom!"

    That Geng jinzong disciple was immediately split in two.

    But even so, Geng jinzong disciples still rushed out one after another. I don''t want to die. I usually rush to explain.

    All of a sudden, just stopped the war, once again opened.

    The disciples of Geng jinzong rushed forward one after another.

    If you can, you can. You can fly up. You can fly up. There is also a flying boat, a crane rushed to the sky, to kill the outline.

    Millions of cloud beasts came up.

    Fierce fighting.

    "Ah¡° Ah! "

    A corpse fell from mid air. Compared with the cloud beast, these Geng jinzong disciples still don''t know.

    "Pa!"

    When a Geng jinzong disciple fell to the ground, he said, "finally, I don''t have to listen to such an ugly song anymore."! With that, he swallowed his last breath.

    In the twinkling of an eye, another 300000 Geng jinzong disciples fell.

    "It''s over, it''s over, Gengjin God, help, help!" The living disciple of Geng jinzong ran to a valley.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, from the valley, a dazzling golden sword gas spurted out.

    "Boom!"

    The sword Qi soared to the sky, and the million cloud beasts who were shocked in an instant retreated slightly.

    "Geng Jin is lucky, please follow me! The people of the Gengjin clan read "unlimited Gengjin" and use our strength to resist the attack! " A voice came from the valley.

    "Boom!"

    The qi movement of gengjinzong suddenly surged, and the voice instantly spread to all gengjinzong disciples and the 18 cities of gengjinzong through the Qi Movement sea.

    In an instant, all the people in the 18 cities of Geng jinzong heard this voice.

    With the guidance of qi movement, countless people recite "limitless Geng Jin"!

    "Hoo

    All of a sudden, the whole body strength was taken away, straight to the sea of clouds.

    The strength of the people from the 18 cities continued to gather in the sea of Qi Yun clouds, and then went straight to the valley full of sword Qi.

    "Boom!"

    Rolling power infusion, powerful power explosion, let the whole valley in shock.

    "Mobilize the power of the world? Similar to your strength against aoshun that day? With the help of one country, Yuan Yingjing defeated the strong one of Kaitian palace? " Guhai looks at Huangfu and sings.

    "Well, not bad!" Huangfu Chaoge looked ugly.

    "But isn''t it only the head of a country or the head of a clan that can be transferred? Lord Gengjin, he is now in the imperial court of shenlu! " Guhai frowned.

    "It is the Lingbao of Geng jinzong, similar to our imperial seal. However, there is intelligence? That''s the trouble Huangfu Chaoge''s face sank.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "

    In the valley, slowly out of a giant, a golden tiger, a pair of tiger fangs like two giant swords in general, the hair on the back of the tiger, is full of sword shape. Between the steps, the earth vibrates.

    "Saber toothed tiger? The golden God! Refining into a puppet! To guard Gengjin sect, no wonder the Gengjin sect leader dares to go out. He has a saber toothed tiger to guard. There is nothing wrong here! " Huangfu Chaoge''s face changed.

    "It''s over. The saber toothed tiger has also mobilized the power of a sect. Although it can''t compare with the emperor, it is absolutely the power of opening the heavenly palace! I''m not an opponent, Guhai. Can you block this battle? " Lu Shishen said anxiously.

    "Roar!"

    The saber toothed tiger growled suddenly.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a tornado burst out all over the body and soared up into the sky. The tornado was composed of golden sword Qi. It was powerful and soared up into the sky.

    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world!"

    "Three thousand Yue Jia, chop!"

    "Tiger and leopard ride, chop!"

    "Fall into the camp, kill!"

    Millions of cloud beasts, almost at the same time, roared up.

    Tornadoes are coming. Hundreds of millions of sword Qi go straight to millions of cloud beasts.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, a million cloud beasts suddenly fly backward, and under the breath of a million swords, they are shocked and retreated.

    "Ah, emperor, I can''t stop it, I can''t stop it!" Shenlu imperial elite screamed in horror.

    "Ah, master, help Gouchen is also in a mess riding a donkey running away.

    "Saber toothed tiger, kill them, kill them!" A group of Geng jinzong disciples suddenly roared.

    The saber toothed tiger''s face is ferocious and roars again.

    "Roar!"

    The tornado''s sword burst out.

    "Boom!"

    Millions of cloud beasts exploded in an instant. It''s broken in an instant.

    "Ah¡° Ah! "

    The elite of the imperial dynasty fell from the foot of the gods.

    "Hoo

    Under the control of Guhai, there are clouds all around, holding everyone.

    "The power of Kaitian palace, absolutely! It''s over. We''re going to come back in vain? " Lu Shishen said anxiously.

    "Come again!" Guhai a cold drink.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    Suddenly, in the big array, there was another cloud churning, as if to condense another cloud beast.

    "Mr. Gu, are your cloud beasts still useful? This saber toothed tiger has mobilized the power of 1.8 billion people. No, even if it''s not the power of all the people, there are hundreds of millions of people. Your million cloud beasts just now have all failed at one time. What else can you gather? " Lu Shishen said anxiously.

    "It has the power of hundreds of millions of people, but my great array has gathered two billion top-quality spirit stones!" Gu Hai, with a cold hum, steps to the distant land of cloud beasts¡° Hum When the ancient sea jumped, the cloud beast became more and more clear, slowly showing a swordsman like cloud beast¡° He has been in the world for more than 30 years. He has killed all the enemies and traitors and defeated all the heroes. There is no resistance in the world. He has no choice but to live in seclusion in the deep valley and make friends with carving. Woo hoo, it''s lonely and embarrassing to ask for a rival in your life but you can''t get it! " The cloud beast swordsman uttered a sigh, and slowly gathered a clear human form. But he was an old man in plain clothes, but his whole body was full of pride. When the old man stepped out, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds. Looking carefully, it was not a cloud, but a dense and endless sea of sword spirit. It''s like the power of heaven pressing down. Guhai stands on the top of the swordsman''s cloud beast, simulating the swordsman''s artistic conception¡° Boom With each step of the swordsman, the sea of sword Qi in the sky is thickened by one point, and there is a storm of sword Qi all around, with the power of destroying heaven and earth in his mania. The swordsman''s powerful aura sent out and directly forced the Geng jinzong disciples to bow their heads in horror¡° How can it be? What kind of monster? How can this Kendo breath be so violent? "¡° It''s the same as the Kendo of saber toothed tiger. How can it be? What is this A group of Geng jinzong disciples screamed at the swordsman cloud beast controlled by Guhai¡° What is this Huangfu''s face also changed¡° Is it also the breath of Kaitian palace? Is this big battle so powerful? " Lu Shi God surprised way¡° Of course, that''s my master It''s a good idea¡° Roar The saber toothed tiger is surrounded by golden sword Qi. It seems that it is manic and restless like an opponent. It looks up to the sky and roars: "the sword is in the sky, and the demons are rampant? Who are you? "¡° I''m a sword demon. I''ll be defeated alone

 Chapter 258

    "I''m a sword demon. I''ll be defeated alone!"

    Swordsman cloud beast, coldly said. Speaking, the tone with a proud momentum, coldly looking down.

    Below, all the gengjinzong disciples who could look at Dugu Qiubai felt a terrible sword. In a moment, countless gengjinzong disciples could not move, and their faces were frightened.

    "What a terrible sword Lu Shi Shen was shocked.

    "Alone? Is there such a person in the world? What an overbearing name Huangfu said in surprise.

    "Roar! Geng Jin sword spirit The saber toothed tiger roared with cold eyes.

    Roar, around the body of the golden sword air storm, suddenly rushed to the sky.

    The golden sword Qi, all with a sense of indomitable power, millions of golden sword Qi, wave after wave, extremely sharp, unrivalled.

    The golden sword Qi is surrounded by countless white sword Qi.

    "Bang!"

    The gold and white sword Qi collide. Suddenly, the white sword Qi is cut off and pulled to the sky.

    All the way, the golden sword was invincible. Although there was a lot of white sword, it was chopped into pieces. It seems that the white sword will be defeated.

    "Geng Jin''s sword Qi is pure metal, which surpasses countless sword Qi. Is it just like that Lu Shishen said anxiously.

    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s vulnerable!" Countless Geng jinzong disciples said with a ferocious smile.

    Only saber toothed tiger, now face dew dignified.

    Others see sword Qi, but saber toothed tiger sees sword meaning.

    Although the white sword Qi was easily broken, the saber toothed tiger could feel a sword meaning that seemed to be several times stronger than himself, and could not bear to send it.

    What''s more, the chopped white sword Qi is only a small part. There is a sea of sword Qi clouds in the sky, which contains a general breath of great destruction.

    Looking at the distant saber toothed tiger coldly, he showed a sneer.

    That sneer, saber toothed tiger looked at the general disdain.

    "Broken sword style!"

    To be defeated alone is a cold drink.

    He didn''t pull out his long sword and drank it coldly. Those scattered white sword Qi suddenly became organized.

    Welcome to the golden sword.

    "Ding!"

    The first golden sword Qi collided with a white sword Qi, but this time it was not the body of the sword, but the tip of the sword.

    Point to point! At that moment, the golden sword suddenly burst.

    "Ding Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding Ding

    Not only the golden sword Qi in the front, but all the golden sword Qi''s tips were blocked by the white sword Qi''s tips for almost a moment.

    Coincidentally, the million gold sword Qi was hit by the white sword Qi in an instant.

    For others, it''s just a meal, but for saber toothed tiger, it''s as if time is still, and all his sword Qi is fixed in a moment?

    Among the millions of sword Qi, a white sword Qi suddenly comes from the crowd.

    It''s too fast. It''s too fast for everyone to see.

    The weak white sword Qi came to the saber toothed tiger in an instant.

    It''s too fast. It''s too fast for everyone to see.

    Only the saber toothed tiger can see. At that moment, all of his sword Qi was fixed, while the opponent''s white sword Qi came at a speed beyond everything.

    It''s too fast to fight.

    "Roar!"

    The saber toothed tiger roared bitterly.

    "Boom!"

    The saber toothed tiger was knocked out and its tail was cut off.

    "Bang!"

    All over the sky, the golden sword gas bursts away, and the saber toothed tiger flies to a big mountain.

    "Boom!"

    The mountain collapsed.

    The saber toothed tiger''s tail fell in mid air, and everyone took a breath.

    The crowd just saw that he was fighting for defeat alone and called out "broken sword".

    The sword tooth tiger was knocked out and its tail was cut off.

    "This, this, how is this possible?" Countless Geng jinzong disciples exclaimed.

    Lu Shi Shen also rubbed his eyes, some unimaginable.

    "No, no, it''s useless to defend the mountain formation. He can attack the saber toothed tiger in the formation!" Huangfu''s eyes brightened as he sang.

    As soon as Huangfu chanted, everyone''s eyes were bright. Yes, this mountain guard can''t stop him from seeking defeat alone?

    "Tail, my tail, roar!"

    In the ruins of the mountain, the roaring voice of saber toothed tiger came out and broke away countless stones.

    The saber toothed tiger roars and looks at Dugu Qiubei, but at the moment, Dugu Qiubei is waving gently. A terrible pressure went straight to the saber toothed tiger.

    But I saw that the sea of sword Qi in the sky slowly condensed into a huge sword. The huge sword is dark and gives off a sense of panic. Pressing the big array below, facing the saber toothed tiger, the eye skin of the saber toothed tiger jumped wildly.

    "What sword? How big is it? Is it a stick? " Lu Shi God surprised way.

    "No Kaifeng sword? Does it look like xuantie sword? Huangfu''s Chaoge was also confused.

    "The Epee has no edge, the great skill does not work!" I''m going to be defeated alone.

    As he spoke, the black sword chopped down.

    "No, he''s going to break out, roar!" Saber toothed tiger strides up to the sky.

    Hum!

    Suddenly, a golden sword came out of his body and met him.

    The golden sword gang and the dark iron Epee collided at the mountain guarding array.

    Under the sound of destroying the sky and the earth, the golden sword was broken. Under a big explosion, the mountain guarding formation burst into pieces.

    "Boom

    The mountain guarding formation burst open, and there was a strong earthquake in 100000 mountains.

    "Poof!"¡° Poof

    Huge shock force, shock of countless Geng jinzong disciples spit blood.

    The dark iron Epee is like a sword shaped mountain, which is inserted into the earth, and the saber toothed tiger is also inserted into the earth to suppress it!

    "Hiss!"

    Lu Shi God looked at the black iron Epee in horror.

    "No, no, I''m not going to lose. I''m the God of gold. I''ve mobilized my power. How can I lose to you in kendo? Break it for me!" Suddenly, the voice of saber toothed tiger came from the bottom of the earth.

    Under the huge impact, suddenly anti shock dark iron Epee, as if to do their best in general.

    "Boom!"

    After all, Kaitian palace made an all-out attack, and the iron epee and the surrounding 18 mountains exploded. The rubble blasted all over the place, and a hundred thousand mountains were in a mess.

    "Ah Countless Geng jinzong disciples were affected and screamed again.

    The dark iron Epee was smashed. With the power of hatred, the saber toothed tiger turned into a sword light and seemed to rush out of the ground.

    The expression of seeking defeat alone is still cold: "it''s just a piece of iron. You are the God of gold, not the God of sword! Sword, you don''t know sword yet

    "Old man, say I don''t know sword, watch me tear you!" The saber toothed tiger is roaring out.

    "Sword? Do you think gold and iron are swords? As long as the meaning of the sword is enough, plants, bamboo and stone can be used as swords! " To be defeated alone is a cold hum.

    As he spoke, the earth below trembled suddenly.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a huge stone sword came out of the earth and rushed towards the saber toothed tiger.

    "What?" The saber toothed tiger''s face changed.

    "Boom!"

    The sword toothed tiger''s body retreated after the huge stone sword pounded. The saber toothed tiger retreated towards the distance.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom

    On the earth, a sword shaped mountain, either vertical or horizontal, sprang out from the ground quickly, pounding the saber toothed tiger again and again, and all the practitioners were staring around.

    Take the earth as the sword? Can mountains, rivers, plants be swords? Isn''t the sword of seeking defeat alone endless? Can everything be a sword?

    "No, no, no, no......!"

    The saber toothed tiger screamed in horror.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    Suddenly, ten mountain swords pierced the saber toothed tiger''s body and nailed it to a big mountain.

    The saber toothed tiger couldn''t move, and his eyes widened to show his unwillingness.

    "How can you have such a strong intention? Put me down, I''ll fight you again The saber toothed tiger growled.

    He looked at the saber toothed tiger coldly and said with a sneer, "you don''t deserve me to draw the sword!"

    The saber toothed tiger is nailed to the mountain. It''s a complete defeat!

    At this time, all the people recalled that the one who was fighting for defeat alone was holding a sword. Up to now, he hasn''t pulled it out, and the sword hasn''t come out of its sheath?

    How strong is this sword way of seeking defeat alone!

    Not only everyone was shocked, but Gu Hai''s eyes were shocked at the moment. Although I have gathered the spirit of seeking defeat alone, I only show the invincible mood of seeking defeat alone in my mind. But in the 29 days, I use my strength to show the momentum and pride of seeking defeat alone?

    "Bang!"

    Under the control of the ancient sea, seeking defeat alone, they burst apart.

    "Master, I''m crazy to be alone. I can''t help but want to make some songs for him. How can you make him disappear?" Gouchen cried out.

    Gu Hai rolled his eyes and ignored it.

    You only know that it''s hard to be defeated alone. Do you know that he''s more powerful at spending money? In this small meeting, at least 800 million high-quality spirit stones are gone. Eight hundred million high-quality spirit stone is eight trillion low-quality spirit stone! Insist again, you give money?

    "The mountain defense array has been broken, and the saber toothed tiger has been defeated. Next, it''s up to you!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Boom!"

    Around, once again gathered a cloud beast. Xiang Yu, Cao Cao, Gou Jian, Lu Bu and so on.

    Millions of cloud beasts are back.

    An elite of the imperial court at the foot of the gods immediately manipulated the cloud beast, and then respectfully said to Gu Hai, "yes, Mr. Gu!" Just now, I have conquered the hearts of many elites. Mr. Gu''s big battle is too powerful¡° I''m Xiang Yu, Jiang Dong Er Lang, kill with me¡° I am Gou Jian, 3000 Yue Jia, kill with me! " With a call, a million cloud beasts kill jinjiazong---------------- Qinglu city. Lord Geng Jin was attacking the city with his soldiers. After more than half a month, Qinglu city is about to break. But this battle is too hard, even more fierce than Tianhe City, with countless corpses piled up like mountains¡° At least three million people died, and more than a dozen elders also died! " Chuchen''s face is ugly way¡° The city will be destroyed soon. They won''t last long. At most tomorrow, they will be able to destroy the city. After that, they will slaughter the city again! " The king of Geng is the leader of Han Sheng Dao¡° Yes A group of Geng Jin Zongqiang''s face showed fierce color¡° Well Follow up clan suddenly face a change¡° Lord, what''s the matter? " Chu Chen doubts a way¡° Qi Yun, the saber toothed tiger has mobilized the power of the world. What happened to the headquarters? " Gengjin''s face was ugly¡° I also heard the voice of the saber toothed tiger. It came from the sea of clouds. What happened? " Chuchen''s face changed. A group of Geng jinzong disciples around also heard the voice of saber toothed tiger, showing surprise¡° The song of Huangfu? I said that there had been no news of him recently, but he actually attacked the West and went straight to gengjinzong? " The Gengjin patriarch was surprised¡° Ah? What should we do now? "¡° Hum, the saber toothed tiger is here, and it has mobilized the power of the world. Huangfu Chaoge is definitely not the opponent. Keep on attacking the city, keep on, speed up the progress! " The king of Geng is the leader of Han Sheng Dao¡° Yes The crowd answered. The siege continued, but it didn''t take long. Gengjin''s face changed¡° Lord, what do you feel? "¡° No, the saber toothed tiger is defeated and dying? How is it possible, how is it possible? " The king of Geng exclaimed.

 Chapter 259

    Shenlu Dynasty, Qinglu city!

    The Lord of Qinglu is covered with blood. He stands on the tower and looks at the cry of killing. His face was sad.

    On the top of the tower, there are countless corpses lying in all directions.

    "Lord of the city, there are more and more cracks in the great battle of guarding the city. More and more sharp arrows and poisonous fog have been shot in, and a large number of soldiers and soldiers have been killed and injured, and the people of guarding the city are more and more......!" A young general is anxious.

    In front of us is the great array of Qinglu city. There are many magic weapons on the opposite side. Although the array can repair itself, there are still numerous cracks.

    The crack can''t get into people, but the sharp arrows of the archer are shot in quickly along the crack. The poisonous fog entered along the crevice, causing countless casualties.

    The garrison inside the city can attack the outside, and there are three million enemy troops dead outside, but there are also millions of garrisons in the city. The death of the common people is even more numerous.

    "I can''t keep it. At most tomorrow, the big formation will be broken. It could have resisted them, but the elder of Gengjin sect, the leader of Gengjin sect, won''t last long!"

    "Lord, what should we do? Surrender? Maybe...! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of city guards wiped the blood on their bodies and said in horror.

    The Lord of Qinglu shook his head and said, "heaven and the city are miserable. Don''t you remember?"

    All the soldiers were red eyed.

    "Send my voice to the whole city!" Qinglu city master sink voice way.

    "Yes

    "Hum!"

    Through the amplifying magic weapon, the sound is instantly transmitted to the whole city of Qinglu.

    "Qinglu city people, Qinglu city meets the moment of life and death, thank some young people who are not afraid of life and death to help our city army resist.

    However, the city army is almost dead, and most of the people who came to help are dead. They are all heroes, heroes guarding our family.

    The city is about to fall. I need more people to help.

    Maybe, come to the war and die soon.

    However, at least you die with dignity. We will not be guarding the city for long. However, we must guard to the emperor when the reinforcements come.

    I can still remember the tragedy of heaven and city.

    Once these demons break the city, what is waiting for us?

    Your children, your wife and daughter, your parents were all decapitated, you can only pour in the pool of blood to watch, slowly die.

    For your children, for your wife, for your parents, for yourself. Please all those who can come to help us, protect our home and our Qinglu city. "

    The voice of the city master penetrated the whole city, and the people of the city who had been hiding at home suddenly felt excited.

    "No, I''m going to guard the city. Dad and mom, don''t stop me. If I don''t go, my whole family will die. For the sake of the children, I''m going. Even if I die, as long as you live, it''s enough!"

    "You counsellor, how can I marry you? If you don''t go, I''ll go!"

    "I''ll go!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    One by one, the people went to the tower.

    The archers shot quickly into the outside world.

    The bitter war continued. The invasion of the army, instant heavy casualties.

    "Lord, the battle is going to be broken tomorrow at most." One of the officials in charge of the city''s garrison array was sad.

    "Lord, it will take ten days at the earliest to help the army."

    "Lord Gengjin, they will destroy the city tomorrow. We can''t stop them!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the guards are sad.

    "Where the city is, where the people are, where the city is, where the people are!" The LORD said with red eyes.

    "Yes A group of soldiers solemn and stirring way.

    "Why? No, Lord, you see, the boat, the boat? How did the leader of Gengjin, the strong man of Gengjin, get on the boat together? "

    "They ran away?"

    "Only a few generals are left behind. What''s the matter?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The Lord of Gengjin left, and the elders left?

    "It must be the emperor The city leader''s face brightened.

    "The emperor?"

    "It must be the emperor. I knew that the emperor would not ignore us. The emperor led the Gengjin leader away. Now, we can guard for a longer time and wait for reinforcements!" The city Lord''s face was filled with ecstasy.

    "Really?"

    "Quick, inform the people, tell the inspiring news, the emperor has made a move, we can keep the city for a longer time!" Said the Lord excitedly.

    "Yes

    The departure of the strong leader of Gengjin immediately inspired the people. The city guard is more attentive.

    The fierce war continued until the ninth day.

    "Boom!"

    The city guard burst into pieces.

    The invading army lost five million soldiers and finally broke the city.

    "It''s over, it''s over, the city is broken!" A soldier is solemn and stirring.

    Countless people are also at a loss to see this scene, or broken, or broken.

    Outside the city, the invading army was shouting.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, it''s finally broken. I want to slaughter guangqinglu city!"

    "Half my brother is dead, I want you to pay for it!"

    "No one wants to live, just like tianhezong, let''s die together!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The invading army rushed into the city excitedly.

    The city leader''s face was ugly, but he still amplified the whole city and said, "people of Qinglu City, the devil has entered the city. They want to kill your parents, your children, all your belongings and rape your wife and daughter. Do you want to watch them?"

    "No!" There was a roar of grief and indignation all over the city. The sound shakes the world.

    The invading army who rushed into the city and was ready to wreak havoc suddenly stirred up.

    "Take up your arms and fight the devil to the end!" The Lord roared.

    "Kill the devil! Kill the devil There was a roar all over the city.

    All the people rushed out and rushed to the invading army.

    The invading army, who was ready to burn, kill and plunder, was suddenly aroused.

    "Lord, it''s not good. There''s another unidentified army outside the city. Is there an invading army?" One of the guards was shocked.

    "In the shenlu Dynasty, the 800, 000 troops of Huanglu city came to support Qinglu city according to the order of the city Lord!"

    "In the emperor''s reign of shenlu, the 800000 troops of Geling city came to support Qinglu city according to the order of the city Lord!"

    "The emperor of shenlu"!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    With a loud cry, eight million troops suddenly appeared. It''s full of shenlu imperial reinforcements. Although they''re late, they''re here after all.

    "Ha ha ha, heaven does not destroy our Qinglu City, heaven does not destroy our Qinglu city. The people of Qinglu City, reinforcements have arrived, reinforcements have arrived, leave all these demons in our Qinglu City, destroy their bones and raise ashes, avenge our brothers and sisters, avenge hundreds of millions of compatriots in Tianhe City! " Roared the Lord.

    "Kill¡° Kill¡° Kill

    The cry of killing soared to the sky. The reinforcements have arrived, and the people are fighting. Don''t be afraid now. None of these demons want to leave.

    Outside the city, reinforcements also rushed in with the cry of killing.

    The invading army, though worth five million, was already exhausted after a month''s fighting. When they heard the cry of killing in the rear, they were in chaos.

    "Array, array!" Roared the generals.

    But, under a mass of scattered sand, where can array? A lot of people are running away in a hurry, and panic will spread. More and more people are running away in panic. For a moment, there is chaos at the gate of the city. Many invading troops are not killed, but trampled to death by their own people.

    Escape?

    Where are you going?

    "Heaven has eyes, heaven has eyes, ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The Lord of the city laughed with tears in his eyes.

    ------------

    The Gengjin leader rushed back to the headquarters with the strong in the clan.

    It''s not that we don''t want to leave more strong men to fight in Qinglu City, but that once the headquarters at 100000 mountains is destroyed, the fate will be dispersed.

    The gengjinzong, which had been in business for a thousand years, was destroyed.

    "Huangfu Chaoge, you are so cruel. I just broke your city, but you went straight to my headquarters. You are trying to destroy my family The Gengjin patriarch''s face was grim.

    In the past, if he didn''t invade the shenlu imperial court, how could Huangfu''s song be dangerous? press forward to the enemy''s capital?

    "Whew!"

    Nine days on the road, the boat finally carried all the people to the headquarters.

    Outside the headquarters, a super cloud formation enveloped the whole headquarters. There are three cities close to the headquarters. Early, the city leaders led the support, but it has not been effective.

    "Lord, you are back at last!"

    "Suzerain, these days, we send troops to enter, but they are gone. This big array is so strange. What should we do?"

    The city leaders are very anxious.

    "Da Chen? Is it the ancient sea again? Such a big formation? " Chu Chen facial expression a change, looking at in front of eyes big array.

    In this matter, Gengjin''s face suddenly changed: "no!"

    "Lord, what''s the matter?" Chu Chen surprised way.

    "Dead, saber toothed tiger? I''m lucky in Geng jinzong. Is it going to break up? No Gengjin''s face changed wildly.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, from the cloud formation, golden air streams came out.

    "Qi Yun? That''s luck But see a golden gas flow out, and then quickly toward the northeast. Boom! The rolling air flows to the East and converges to the Northeast far away¡° It''s Huangfu Chaoge. He killed the saber toothed tiger and robbed me of Geng jinzong''s fortune Lord Gengjin''s face changed wildly¡° No, that direction is not LUSHEN city? " Chu Chen is tiny a surprised. At the same time, Thousand Island sea, nine five islands. The crown prince of the ancient Qin Dynasty was in charge of the imperial assembly¡° Boom Suddenly, there was a roar over the hall. Gu Qin, a group of civil and military officials were shocked to step out of the chongtian hall and look at the sky. But see, above the sky, suddenly gathered to countless golden clouds. Rolling golden clouds hover over the sky hall, with a sense of panic, countless auras quickly converge¡° What''s this? " Some ministers said blankly. In the crowd, Meng Tai''s face changed and he said, "Qi Yun? Is this a sea of clouds? Did the emperor destroy a sect in the land of Shenzhou? Robbing them of their luck? This, this, this... " Montaigne was completely shocked. Zongmen, which has the atmosphere, is not comparable to those island owners of thousand island sea. The power of zongmen can sweep the whole thousand island sea. This surging spirit will certainly not be a sudden increase in the feelings of the people. Less than a year after the founding of the Great Han Dynasty, the number of people has not increased much, and there is also a sense of luck. However, it is pitiful that there are at most one or two strands of golden cloud silk above the chongtian hall, where there are so many. These are golden clouds. It takes countless years to accumulate such a huge fortune¡° The emperor destroyed a clan and got so much luck? It''s not so good for the clan of Shenzhou and earth? " A minister said blankly. Mengtai "......!" Some ministers didn''t understand it, but in the end, a large number of practitioners were recruited this year, but those practitioners understood the meaning of Qi Yun. Many of the practitioners who had been recruited only had a high salary, but now they all felt excited when they looked at the great fortune. The Great Han Dynasty? It''s been less than a year since its establishment. Is the emperor so domineering? Have you destroyed a sect in Shenzhou and begun to rob Qi Yun? The Royal Casino Resort, some of the island''s practitioners, came here to report some of the unexpected. If you can, how wonderful it would be to seize the Dragon veins of the ancient sea and annex the ninth five islands. All of a sudden, he saw the gathering of Qi and fortune, and a group of ill intentioned practitioners suddenly became excited. His face was frightened. The previous bad idea, instantly disappeared. Am I dreaming? So much luck? Are you kidding?

 Chapter 260

    29 heaven and earth in the great array!

    After a few days of rhinoceros fighting, the army of millions of cloud beasts was extremely fierce. The Geng jinzong disciples could not resist, either died or surrendered, and they all won.

    In the valley where Saber Toothed tigers live, a pool is found. A pool of golden water.

    "This is Gengjin Shenshui. I don''t need to do it. I just need to fill in the elixir field of a group of love flowers and tree demons, and then it can be repaired automatically. Moreover, these Gengjin Shenshui can promote their growth even more! Is it the saber toothed tiger that has accumulated for thousands of years? " Huangfu frowned.

    Gu Hai turned over his hand and collected all the Geng gold water.

    "Master, master, the golden God of saber toothed tiger, I forced him out. Come on, come on!" From the distance came the sound of excitement.

    The crowd quickly moved towards the direction outlined.

    But I saw that the saber toothed tiger was nailed to the mountain wall. The middle of the saber toothed tiger''s eyebrow was like a golden transparent sphere coming out.

    "Sure enough, the God of gold has already died!" Lu Shi Shen said in a deep voice.

    At the moment, saber toothed tiger is dying. It is extremely weak. Its eyes are white. It seems that it has become an idiot. The power of the people around it has already disappeared. However, when it sees the outline, the Idiot''s eyes suddenly become extremely frightened and instinctively frightened.

    "Master, after singing for nine days, I finally sang the golden God. Am I good?" He said excitedly.

    "Mr. Gu, you''ve done a great job! The saber toothed tiger would rather die than surrender. He would rather die himself than destroy the God of gold. But you let him suffer more terrible things than death. After nine days of singing, no matter how strong his will is, the saber toothed tiger will collapse! " Huangfu sighed.

    Previously, Huangfu tried to sing a song after listening to gouchen. After listening to one song, Huangfu felt that the whole person was not good, and his world outlook collapsed. After listening to gouchen, he felt that he was not complete. If he could not quit at any time, Huangfu Chaoge would like to slap him to death.

    Bad songs have bad benefits.

    This saber toothed tiger''s will is also firm incomparable, oneself a song can''t stand, but the saber toothed tiger is to listen to nine days to become an idiot.

    "Mr. Koo, I''ll help you!" Lu Shi Shen opened his mouth.

    "Thank you very much." Gu Hai nodded.

    "Boom!"

    Lu Shishen claps his palms on the saber toothed tiger.

    The power of the rolling earth God surged out, and immediately forced the general God of gold to slowly pour into the ancient sea.

    "Hum!"

    Jin Shen went straight to Gu Hai''s lungs.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the lungs of Guhai became golden, echoing the blue kidney and green liver.

    The lungs turned golden, and the power of the golden God pounded the orifices of the lungs.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the lung orifices suddenly opened.

    "Poof!"

    Gu Hai''s blood stasis spurted out, but he exerted too much force and slightly hurt himself.

    "Well, I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. I''m not very good at it!" Lu Shi God sorry way.

    After all, the God of Lushi is much weaker than the God of Xuanwu. As for the original God of wood, he took the initiative to help Guhai open his mind, so he was not hurt.

    "It''s OK, small injury, it will be better soon, don''t disturb me!" Gu Hai sits on his knees.

    "Boom!"

    The lung orifices suddenly opened, and the golden light was everywhere. A splendid space suddenly appeared in the ancient sea.

    "The opening of lung orifices is the sixth important part of Jindan realm!" Gu Hai breathed a long breath.

    Wisps of Jin Zhenyuan breath revolve in the lung orifices, but it is too little, much less than the kidney orifices and liver orifices. It can''t form a true yuan flow around the body.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as the eyes of the ancient sea opened, a breakthrough air stream burst out all over the body.

    On one side, the saber toothed tiger lost the support of the golden God and suddenly fell down, swallowing his last breath.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, high above the sky, the Qi Movement in the collapse of Geng jinzong was suddenly sensed by the ancient sea and rushed straight to the ancient sea.

    "The God of gold suppressed the Qiyun of gengjinzong, you refined it, the Qiyun of gengjinzong collapsed, and most of it was captured by you?" Huangfu''s Chaoge was slightly stunned.

    "Boom!"

    It''s coming straight to the ancient sea.

    Guhai turned over his hand and took out the seal of Tianzhen God.

    "High!"

    In the heavenly seal, the Earth Dragon roars. It produces a general suction.

    "Boom!"

    During the roar, the rolling air was immediately absorbed and filtered by the heavenly seal, and overflowed again.

    The overflowing Qi Yun seems to have been refined by Tianzhen Shenxi. It is no longer the Qi Yun of Gengjin sect, but the Qi Yun of Dahan Dynasty.

    During the roar, the rolling air rushed out of the twenty-nine heaven and earth array, and headed for the sky of the distant Great Han Dynasty.

    "Boom!"

    It was quickly captured by the ancient sea and the Great Han Dynasty.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the Qi of 60% Gengjin sect disappeared.

    Some of the remaining 40% are dissipating, and most of them are still coagulating.

    Guhai put away the seal of Tianzhen God and frowned at the air transportation in the sky.

    "You have refined the gold God who suppressed qi movement, but there are still Gengjin masters, whose lives are connected! Only by destroying the Gengjin master, can we seize the rest of Qi and fortune! " Huangfu Chaoge explained.

    Gu Hai nodded. Although it was a pity, it was enough to win 60% of his fortune.

    "Emperor, all the spirit stones of Geng jinzong have been collected. There are about 800 million high-quality spirit stones!" An elite of shenlu imperial court flew over. Followed by a flying boat full of storage magic weapons.

    "There are only 800 million high-quality spirit stones, so few? The establishment of the Gengjin clan was earlier than that of the emperor of shenlu. " Lu Shi Shen said in a deep voice.

    "Most of them should have been taken by King Lvyang!" The ancient sea sank.

    Huangfu nodded to Chaoge.

    "Emperor, Emperor...!" An elite of shenlu imperial court came running with a trace of horror.

    "Well?" Huangfu Chaoge asked.

    "The emperor had better see for himself!" The elite said bitterly.

    All of them showed their doubts and then came to a valley.

    In the valley, kneeling on the ground were a group of captured disciples of Geng jinzong.

    There are a lot of luxurious buildings in the valley, but there are cages inside. In the cages, the captives are not wild animals, but peerless beauties, who are locked in cages. At a glance, there are thousands of people, some naked, some wearing all kinds of sexy thin clothes, with dog hoops around their necks and whip marks on their bodies.

    However, all the thousands of beautiful women who were imprisoned fell into a pool of blood and just died.

    "What''s going on?" Huangfu Chaoge looks at a Geng jinzong disciple.

    "This, this is the plaything of the patriarch and the elders. It''s a beauty collected from all over the world! If they are tamed by professionals and their disciples perform well, they will be rewarded with one! " A Geng jinzong disciple bowed his head.

    "Tame? Tame people like animals? Lord Gengjin, what a disgusting ghost lung The emperor Fu dynasty song angrily scolds a way.

    "Emperor, isn''t this woman the Peony Fairy in our LUSHEN city who beat the rest of the people last time? Got caught, too? All dead? " Lu Shi God looked at a cage in surprise.

    "This is a collection of cities all over the world..."! We Geng jinzong Jindan realm disciples, all, all know! " Nageng jinzong disciple whispered.

    "All killed? When we broke out just now, you all killed? " Huangfu''s song is cold.

    A group of Geng jinzong disciples knelt down and said: "we, we are worried about causing the emperor''s anger, so..."

    "No, emperor, they wanted to destroy the whole valley together!" Cried an elite of the shenlu Dynasty.

    "Keep searching!" Huangfu''s song is cold.

    A group of Geng jinzong disciples were anxious, but they didn''t dare to stop them.

    "Hiss, emperor, Emperor...!" Exclaimed an elite of shenlu Dynasty.

    Huangfu''s Chaoge and Guhai rushed to the West.

    But I saw a huge kitchen.

    In the kitchen, there was a beautiful corpse, but there was no skull. The death was terrible. At the same time, there are more than ten special tables.

    "Monkey brain stage?" Gu Hai''s face suddenly changed.

    This is only what we saw on TV on earth in the past.

    Eat monkey brain on TV, put the live monkey on a shelf, block the head, knock on the skull, pour on the rolling oil, and then eat monkey brain in the scream of the live monkey.

    And in front of me, the people on the shelf are not monkeys, but beauties.

    The heads of the beauties have been knocked open, empty as a field.

    "Emperor shenlu, I didn''t eat, I didn''t eat, I didn''t eat, not me!"

    "It''s the patriarchs and elders who eat it. They say that the beauty of beautiful women is because they have nutrients in their heads to promote self-improvement, which can promote practice. Therefore, we are not qualified to eat what they eat, we have never eaten it!"

    "Emperor shenlu, we didn''t eat. It''s none of our business!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    All the disciples of Geng jinzong knelt down and begged for mercy in horror. Before the so-called play with beauty, are deceptive, the real situation is to eat the brain?

    Huangfu''s head felt numb during the song.

    The elites of the imperial court at the foot of the gods were all thrilled. Geng jinzong was not only a place to hide evils, but also a land of demons. Just a little bit closer to being killed?

    "All captives, all slays, all!" Huangfu roared at the song.

    "No, no!" A group of Geng jinzong prisoners were frightened.

    "Mr. Huangfu, take it easy The ancient sea sank.

    "Well?"

    "Why kill them? The most important thing is to make it public. Geng jinzong no way, the devil''s cave, who he is, who is the devil! After the announcement, I don''t know who dares to say that Geng jinzong is his. I don''t think LV Yang dares to accept the eighteen cities of Geng jinzong. " The ancient sea surface is cold.

    Huangfu Chaoge looked at a group of Geng jinzong disciples and nodded¡° Boom Suddenly, the big array suddenly trembled¡° Huh? Is there a strong one? Lord Gengjin, they are back? " Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked------------ 29 heaven and earth are beyond the great array. The air flowed to the north and East, and the face of the disciples of Geng jinzong changed greatly¡° It''s Huangfu Chaoge. He killed the saber toothed tiger and robbed me of Geng jinzong''s fortune Lord Gengjin''s face changed wildly¡° No, that direction is not LUSHEN city? " Chu Chen is tiny a surprised. When the disciples of Geng jinzong roared, suddenly a huge breath came from the sky¡° Boom A figure suddenly flew from the distance, fixed in the air, hit the wind from the storm, the impact of the soldiers around a while staggering. But in the past, Prince Ao Shun came¡° Your Geng jinzong disciple is beside the emperor. He said that when he heard the saber toothed tiger mobilizing the strength of the whole people, he knew that something had happened. The emperor asked me to come immediately. What''s going on? How did Geng jinzong lose so much Qi? " Ao Shun gave a cold hum. With a cold hum, the void all around suddenly became cold. The wind was cold.

 Chapter 261

    29 heaven and earth in the big array!

    "Boom!"¡° Boom

    There was a loud noise, and a great shaking.

    Guhai, Huangfu Chaoge, gouchen, lushishen, a group of gods, Lu imperial elites stand at the entrance of Gengjin hall, looking at the distance coldly.

    "My big array is a maze on the outside and the world on the inside. It''s not easy to touch the entity on the outside, but the impact from the outside shows that the comer has a special magic weapon! And powerful, shaking my big array? " Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "The king of Geng? It shouldn''t be. He''s just the peak of Yuanying! " Lu Shishen frowned.

    "Just look at it!" The ancient sea sank.

    Explore the hand, the ancient sea slightly waved.

    In the distance, the heavy fog dispersed, and the big formation split a huge gap.

    "Boom!"

    A gap like a canyon appeared slowly, and the burst of sound from the outside world stopped suddenly.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, the big array split, saw the external situation in that direction, and the external world saw the internal in an instant.

    But on top of a huge flying boat stood a group of strong men of Gengjin clan. In mid air stood aoshun in Qingyi, with a large number of troops in the rear.

    Ao Shun is holding a long sword in his hand and looking inside coldly.

    "At last? Oh Ao Shun sneered.

    Look inside through the canyon.

    "I Geng jinzong, 100000 mountains destroyed once?" Chu Chen facial expression a change way.

    The Lord of Gengjin was also angry. He looked up at the sky, but he saw that there was only 30% or 40% left in the sky.

    "That''s the saber toothed tiger. The saber toothed tiger died and was nailed to the mountain wall?" An elder of gengjinzong glared and said angrily.

    The death of saber toothed tiger made everyone''s eyelids jump wildly, including Ao Shun.

    You know, the saber toothed tiger has mobilized the power of Geng Jin. It has the power to open the heavenly palace. How can it be nailed to death? Aoshun is also a heavenly palace, which is naturally dignified.

    However, the eyes of the Gengjin patriarch focused on the Gengjin hall.

    Because Gu Hai and his party stood there, looking at themselves coldly.

    "Huangfu Chaoge, you are cruel, you are cruel means, destroy my whole clan!" The Gengjin master saw the song of Huangfu.

    The eyes of Huangfu''s song were cold and said, "master Geng Jin, if you don''t go into the imperial court at the foot of our God, how can you have today''s disaster? The natural circulation, the retribution is not good, oneself does the evil, after all must return

    Aoshun stood in the front and looked coldly at Huangfu Chaoge.

    In the past, outside shenlu City, Huangfu Chaoge mobilized the power of shenlu Dynasty to fight aoshun. In the end, Huangfu Chaoge was a little better than aoshun. Now, I see Huangfu''s song again. Naturally, it''s cold. I have to wash my face.

    "Ancient sea? It''s Gu Hai. It''s really the array he set up! " Chuchen suddenly a surprised drink.

    All eyes are suddenly looking at the ancient sea.

    The king of Gengjin had never seen the ancient sea, but aoshun had. In the past, the love flower valley was favored by the king of Lvyang, but aoshun didn''t think so. On the contrary, it was cold, but the king of Lvyang didn''t speak much. Because at the beginning of the love Flower Valley, Guhai used the big array to destroy thousands of Yalong. They were all subordinates. Later, I learned that in yinyuehai, Guhai destroyed dozens of sin dragons, and the feud became serious.

    "Ancient sea? The emperor treats you sincerely and leads you into the palace, but you treat him like this? " Ao Shun''s eyes are cold.

    Gu Hai showed a cold smile: "what do you say about Lvyang emperor? Oh, ha ha ha, yes, treat me sincerely, good one treat me sincerely, just don''t enter the palace, that''s because I don''t want to participate in his rebellion, so I sent unborn people to kill me, my wife blocked the disaster for me, died under the order of King Lvyang, good one treat me sincerely, good one treat me sincerely

    "Hum, so you fight against the emperor everywhere, eliminate Yingzhou''s good fortune and force the emperor to establish the country?" Ao Shun said coldly.

    "Yes, that''s the first step. The second step is to destroy Geng jinzong. I still have the third step. Believe it or not, I want to cut off LV Yanghuang''s wings one by one. This is the second step. Ha ha ha ha Guhai sneered.

    Aoshun, Gengjin, chuchen and others all took a cold breath.

    It''s him, it''s him! It was he who forced Lvyang emperor to establish the country, and it was he who demoted Daying emperor to the imperial court. Now, he is the second step to destroy Geng jinzong? Every step has brought great losses to the emperor. What''s the third step?

    What is the third step?

    "Mr. Mo is right. This ancient sea is terrible!" Chu Chen is in one side inverted suction mouth cold air way.

    In the past, in Chu Chen''s eyes, what can Gu Hai be? It''s just a zither player. I''m not as strong as myself. Why does Mr. Mo think so highly of him. Chu Chen is not satisfied all the time.

    But now, it''s not the problem of disobedience, but the means of the ancient sea, which made the loss of King Lvyang too heavy.

    In just two steps, the vitality of King LV Yang was greatly damaged. Is there a third step?

    "This ancient sea, can''t stay, absolutely can''t stay!" Gengjin''s face was ugly.

    Ao Shun naturally knew how harmful the ancient sea was. The more capable it was, the more harmful it was. Now that it''s here, we have to get rid of it for the king.

    "Hum!"

    But I saw the inside of the big array, suddenly countless sword Qi appeared out of thin air, black and heavy, floating in the air.

    Slowly, among the ten thousand swords, a grey robed swordsman cloud beast appeared.

    "To be defeated alone?" Outline suddenly, eyes a bright.

    It''s time to be alone again.

    "You want to kill me? Come on, aoshun. I heard that you were the crown prince of the dragon. Unfortunately, you didn''t have the ability to be the crown prince. You were deposed by some means? In the past, outside shenlu City, if it wasn''t for King LV Yang, you would have been killed by Mr. Huangfu, right? Ha ha ha ha Gu Hai jumps on the body of seeking defeat alone.

    Control alone, coldly looking at the opposite aoshun.

    "Prince long, don''t be fooled by him. He''s irritating you!" The king of Geng called.

    But aoshun looked at the huge array in front of him. The interior seemed to be a world of its own, and the space enlarged countless times.

    "Is this the way to kill the saber toothed tiger?" Ao Shun said in a deep voice.

    Aoshun is very cautious. The saber toothed tiger in Kaitian palace died under the big formation. How can he not be careful?

    "A strong man who opens the heavenly palace, facing my golden elixir, is afraid of his head and tail? No wonder I''m not worthy to be the crown prince of the dragon! " Guhai continued to annoy.

    "Well! Jindanjing? Why don''t you come out and watch me crush you? " Ao Shun said coldly.

    Although there is anger in my heart, I can see that Gu Hai is irritating himself and staring at Gu Hai.

    "I know you have scruples. How about this, Prince aoshun? Ha ha, prince? In this way, I''ll give you a chance to escape. I''ll leave only the bones of the formation. How about withdrawing the formation? " Guhai laughs.

    A wave of your hand.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the clouds of the big formation suddenly gathered towards the top, slowly forming a super huge net. It is like 29 cloud pillars in the vertical and horizontal directions, wrapping the whole hundred thousand mountains of gengjinzong.

    A curved chessboard is general, with huge hollows in the middle. It seems that most of the array has been removed.

    "Well?" Aoshun eyebrows a pick of looking at standing on the Guhai alone.

    "So, what are you worried about? Once you lose to me, you can run away at any time, can''t you? Now there are exits everywhere. What are you worried about? I''ll give you a chance to die. Do you dare? " Guhai sneered.

    One side Huangfu Chaoge, sketch, Lu Shi God at a loss to see the ancient sea, you can also point face?

    It''s obvious that the spirit stone of the great array has consumed too much. I''m worried that the rest is not enough. If you withdraw the great array, you will only reduce the consumption. But it''s so high sounding?

    Everyone knows Gu Hai''s plan, but he doesn''t say it now. Instead, he looks coldly at Ao Shun.

    This scene, for AO Shun, is a disgrace.

    A golden elixir challenges itself and says that it''s worried that it won''t be able to escape in the end. Even the way to escape is reserved for you? Dare you go?

    "Guhai, you can be arrogant, but you have to have a limit to be arrogant. In this way, you don''t know how to live or die!" Aoshun cold road.

    "How dare you?" Guhai sneered.

    At the moment, Gu Hai''s heart is also worried. Hurry up. The appearance of seeking defeat alone is burning money. If you wait a little longer, it will be over.

    Sure enough, with the fall of the ancient sea language, Ao Shun, who had already been aroused by anger, rushed into the big formation with only bones left, and chopped towards the ancient sea with a sword. The speed was too fast. With a sword gang that pierced the sky and the earth, he was about to cut the ancient sea in a twinkling of an eye.

    "The Epee has no edge, the great skill does not work!" To be defeated alone is a cold drink.

    All over the sky, the sword Qi suddenly condensed into a thousand Zhang big super dark iron epee and met it.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, aoshun''s Jiangang and xuantie Epee were smashed together. Ao Shun''s body gave him a fierce meal.

    As soon as Guhai''s pupil shrinks, aoshun is really powerful. He is even more powerful than the saber toothed tiger who mobilized the power of the world a few days ago. The dark iron Epee, even with it?

    Aoshun''s face sank. When he retreated, he killed the saber toothed tiger of Kaitian palace?

    "Mountains, rivers, plants, all can be swords!" Alone in pursuit of defeat, he cheered again.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the old moves of sniping saber toothed tiger appear again. On the earth, a series of mountains and rivers of swords, a series of swords of the earth, like a dark iron Epee, come straight.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! "

    Aoshun quickly resisted the stronger sword again and again. The sword of mountains and rivers was so fierce that aoshun retreated. The long sword in his hand made his hand numb.

    "What? No way Aoshun was surprised and embarrassed to flee.

    This scene, see the Geng Jin patriarch, Chu Chen and others is also a burst of scalp numbness. The heart is timid.

    The sword of mountains and rivers. If you want to stab yourself, one sword will kill you. It''s too strong to be defeated alone. If you want to go by yourself, you are looking for death!

    "How can it be? What kind of array is this? "

    "Aoshun is a heavenly palace!"

    "Is that how the saber toothed tiger was killed?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­

    Guhai was also anxious, because Guhai felt that there were fewer and fewer spirit stones in the array. Although aoshun was in a mess, he was not hurt.

    Although Gu Hai was anxious, his face didn''t show it. Instead, he sneered and said, "why, no? Afraid, you can run, run! Ha ha ha ha

    Escape? In front of a golden elixir? Aoshun can''t do it. However, the sword intention of seeking defeat alone is too strong. Ao shunzhen is worried about an carelessness and is seriously injured by the sword of mountains and rivers.

    "High!"

    Ao Shun roared.

    Suddenly, it turned into a purple dragon with a huge body. Suddenly, it blew up the swords of the surrounding mountains and rivers. However, there were still a lot of thorns on the dragon''s body.

    "Hold high......!"

    A long cry of pain. Want to leave this big formation very much, but, unwilling, unwilling, scolded by a golden elixir realm to escape? Did you really run away?

    I can''t run until the end.

    Gu Hai was more and more anxious. But, still steady oneself.

    "Nine days ago, the saber toothed tiger didn''t deserve to let me draw my sword. This time, you deserve it! "

    What''s your match?

    In a word, a group of Geng jinzong disciples'' faces changed in the distance. Until now, I found out that the swordsman still had a long sword in his hand, which had never been drawn?

    If he didn''t pull out his sword, he would force Ao Shun to be in a mess. Now he''s going to pull out his sword?

    There was a thrill in the crowd. Because the power of mountain sword is so terrible, is it just a move that swordsmen despise?

    Aoshun''s face is also crazy.

    But I saw that Dugu Qiubai slowly grasped the handle of the sword with his right hand and pulled out a bronze sword bit by bit.

    "Hum!"

    When he pulled out his finger, suddenly, the temperature of the void dropped, as if he had been frozen by the sword Qi, and the icy snow fell.

    "Hum!"

    Pulling out the two fingers of the long time, all over the earth, suddenly formed a frost.

    A strong sense of the sword rushed into aoshun''s heart. It was a kind of cold air that destroyed heaven and earth. It pointed to his heart. Ao Shun felt a general threat of death.

    "This sword is called" Zhong ". No one has seen it except me, because everyone who has seen it has died!" He said in a deep voice.

    Ao Shun suddenly felt numb on his scalp and panicked in his heart. With the horror of the sword, it was snowing all over the sky now. It was freezing for thousands of miles. All the mountains and rivers below had been frozen, and the temperature of the void had been piercing to the bone?

    Tombs? Everyone you''ve met is dead?

    Gu Hai''s heart was anxious, and the big array of spirit stone was soon exhausted. It was obviously impossible to defeat Ao Shun, so he had to fight a dangerous move. The sudden drop of air temperature around is not only the result of fighting for defeat alone, but also the result of controlling the simulated environment.

    The snow is flying and the ice is freezing. Half of the sword is pulled out, and aoshun is already in awe.

    "In my life, I''ve been all over the world, and I hope you are the one who made me lose. Sword came from death. Before death, you have the right to know my name, my name, and I''ll be defeated alone!" It''s a lonely way to be defeated.

    Sword comes from death?

    "Run Lord Gengjin outside the array cried in horror.

    Not only Ao Shun, but also all the strong people outside felt a boundless sense of killing. The plain words of seeking defeat alone seemed to contain a magic of destruction, which made all the practitioners panic.

    Because he has the capital to fight for defeat alone, Ao Shun is embarrassed by the sword of mountains and rivers alone. He hasn''t drawn his sword yet. Isn''t it a wake-up call to death to draw his sword now?

    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing"

    Dugu Qiubei''s sword is drawing faster and faster, the temperature around is getting colder and colder, the sky is bright, and the swords of endless mountains and rivers are shaking, as if they were worshiping Dugu Qiubei''s sword.

    The feeling of death, straight to the heart.

    "Ah Ao Shun suddenly roared.

    I can''t stand it. It''s not because of the sword''s intention, but because of the psychological pressure. Do your best.

    "Boom!"

    Aoshun broke away the sword of mountains and rivers.

    "High!"

    "Hoo

    Turning into a strong wind, aoshun shot into the distance in an instant, ran away in a hurry, and disappeared into the sky in a twinkling of an eye.

    "Yiyin!"

    "The sword is out of its sheath, ah, run, fast, fly boat, fast, you are all dead!" Chu Chen is frightened of shout.

    At the moment when all the disciples of Geng jinzong were frightened.

    "Boom!"

    Alone and defeated, together with 29 heaven and earth vertical and horizontal array burst open. Into endless clouds, like a mushroom cloud, up the sky. In the distance, as aoshun was fleeing, he turned his head and looked around. Then he saw a huge mushroom cloud in the distant sky. His face changed¡° To be defeated alone? " Ao Shun''s face showed a trace of horror. Without losing his head, he shot quickly again and reported to the emperor. And below the mushroom cloud¡° Cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough He cried in the smoke. Guhai falls in front of Gengjin hall¡° Hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo Gu Hai said with a bitter smile¡° Two billion high-quality spirit stones, you have spent all the accumulation of a country? " Lu Shi Shen said blankly. It''s not just Lu Shi Shen who is at a loss. The group of Geng jinzong disciples who were ready to run away were slightly stunned and looked blankly into the thick fog rolling inside¡° "I''ve drawn my sword and burst myself?" A Geng jinzong disciple said blankly¡° No, we''ve all been cheated Gengjin''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 262

    The twenty Ninth Heaven and earth array burst open!

    It turned into a big mushroom cloud, and there was a slight silence among gouchen, lushishen, Huangfu Chaoge, Gengjin Zongzhu and chuchen.

    What about the arrogant man who was seeking defeat alone just now?

    The one who scares aoshun away, is gone?

    The big explosion, smoke everywhere. There was chaos all around.

    "No, we''ve all been cheated!" Gengjin''s face suddenly changed.

    "What?" Chuchen''s face changed.

    "Such a large array will definitely consume a lot, especially if we unite to seek defeat alone. The consumption is even more terrifying. They have already been at the end of their rope before. As long as they wait a little longer, the array will break itself!" Gengjin''s face changed and he roared.

    A group of Geng jinzong disciples all changed their faces and looked at the direction of aoshun''s departure.

    At this moment, aoshun has already disappeared, disappeared in the distant place.

    The most powerful kaitiangong was scared away.

    "Huangfu Chaoge, Guhai, you are so scheming!" The Gengjin patriarch''s face was grim.

    "The army of three cities!" The Geng Jin patriarch said coldly.

    "Yes There was a roar of millions of troops around.

    "Take them down, one is not allowed to go!" The Geng Jin patriarch said coldly.

    "Yes A city Lord should shout.

    "Tell me!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Eh? Master He explained his doubts.

    "This million army, you can use" ambush on all sides "to give it to you The ancient sea sank.

    "Ah? Yes, good. But, master, can I add my own song? I also created a war song The way of expectation.

    People turned their heads and looked blankly at gouchen.

    Gu Hai''s face twitched slightly, and said in a deep voice, "yes, but don''t let us hear it!"

    "That''s no problem. I''ll just add a sound barrier to each of you." He said excitedly.

    "Be safe!" Gu Hai sighs.

    "Don''t worry, master!" Outline the corresponding voice.

    "Mr. Huangfu!" Guhai looks at Huangfu''s song.

    Huangfu said with a smile, "Ao Shun is scared away by you. What are we worried about? These are the elites of Gengjin sect. What I brought is also the elites of shenlu imperial court. Master Gengjin, give them to me! "

    "Kill

    A million soldiers roared and killed.

    "Ding, Ding, Ding...!"

    Sketch and explore, pluck the empty string between hands, ambush on all sides, play formally.

    "Geng jinzong disciple, follow me to take down Huangfu Chaoge and Guhai!" The Gengjin master gave a big drink.

    "Drink!"

    "Suzerain, give me Guhai, I can solve it! I didn''t compete last time! " Chu Chen face dew ferocious way.

    "Boom!"

    A group of Geng Jin Zongqiang rushed on.

    "You generals, follow me!" Huangfu chanted and drank.

    "Yes The emperor''s elites drank loudly.

    Suddenly, the emperor of shenlu rushed up.

    Huangfu''s song rushed to the Gengjin patriarch.

    "Boom!"

    The two strong men took out their long swords and collided with each other in the void, producing two huge swords.

    With a roar, Lu Shi God incarnated into a huge stone man with a height of 100 Zhang. As he stepped, the earth trembled and hit an elder of gengjinzong.

    "Boom!"

    Although the elder of Geng jinzong was powerful, the power of Lushi God was more fierce.

    The swords and fists collided. In the roar, the swords burst open.

    "What?"

    "Boom!"¡° Poof

    The stone fist hit the strong man with a bang, and the strong man''s blood gushed out.

    At the foot of the gods, the general of the imperial dynasty collided with Gengjin Zongqiang. The sword was shining and the sword was shining.

    The smoke and dust from all directions are rushing into the sky, and it''s vague. But the fighting was extremely fierce.

    Under the ambush, the Qin Dao army in Qingyi appeared out of thin air, killing millions of troops in the opposite direction.

    "Dong Dong Dong"......! "

    When the war drums began to sound, the two armies were fighting, and the cry of killing suddenly burst into the sky.

    But the ancient sea was in a flash, retreating into the smoke.

    "Ha ha, ancient helmsman, still want to run?" Suddenly, a sneer came from behind Gu Hai.

    "Yiyin!"

    A sword stabs the heart behind the ancient sea.

    Suddenly, a pair of huge bone wings appeared on the back of the ancient sea. With one wing, the ancient sea flew towards the distance.

    "What?" Chuchen''s face changed.

    Gu Hai rushes into the smoke and dust in an instant, Chu Chen''s face is a cold, stepped to chase past.

    In the smoke and dust, Gu Hai holds the blood knife in one hand and the bone knife in the other, coldly looking at Chu Chen.

    "Helmsman Chu, I''ve been waiting for you!" The ancient sea surface is hideous.

    "Well?" Chu Chen eyebrows a pick.

    "Do you have a share in the death of long Xiaoyue? Long Xiaoyue trusted you to enter the first class hall. It turns out that you were the person of King Lvyang at the beginning. And my wife, long Wanqing, as a subordinate of Wanqing, unexpectedly refused to be disciplined and, in the name of Wanqing, mixed into the valley of love flower, resulting in the death of grandma of love flower and falling into the injustice of Wanqing? " The eyes of the ancient sea are cold.

    "You are not my opponent, Guhai. I didn''t finish the fight last time. Let me cut off your head this time and go to the emperor to get the credit! " Chu Chen a big drink, in the hand long sword instantaneous stab.

    "Bang!"

    Suddenly, hundreds of sword Qi came to Guhai in an instant.

    "Dangdangdang!"

    But Gu Hai didn''t pay attention to it at all, but there was a layer of bone armor on the surface of Gu Hai''s body, and the sword Qi was blocked out.

    "Boom!"

    The blood knife suddenly cuts down, a blood light directly rushes Chu Chen and comes.

    Chu Chen''s horizontal sword is blocked, and his body is suddenly retreating.

    "Have you increased your accomplishments? Also, what are your metal wings and armor? " Chuchen''s face changed.

    "Boom!"

    Gu Hai''s figure was in a flash, and his double swords cut off again.

    "Boom!"

    Chuchen''s swordsmanship is very strong. He can be regarded as the first expert in the first class hall. His strength is naturally extraordinary, and he immediately blocks it.

    "Dangdangdang!"

    The speed of Gu Hai''s double swords is faster and faster, and Chu Chen can keep up with them, but Gu Hai''s double swords are too powerful, and Chu Chen is forced to retreat again and again.

    "Roar!"

    Chu Chen a big roar, again a sword stab.

    This time, Gu Hai still did not hide, bone knife stab to Chu Chen chest.

    "Hum!"

    Swords and swords go by in a wrong way. The sword Gang rowed on Gu Hai''s face and made a "Dangdang" sound.

    "To stab me in the eye?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Just a little, just a little, I don''t believe it. You have armor all over your body and eyes!" Chu Chen cold voice way.

    But just now the sword thought wrong, Chu Chen''s left arm is to delimit a son.

    When Chu Chen wants to rush up, the bone knife is on top of, abrupt and rolling black gas instantly covers Chu Chen left arm.

    "Quack, quack, quack!"

    In the black air, countless skeletons are fast gnawing at Chu Chen''s flesh and blood.

    "What?" Chuchen''s face changed.

    "Broken!"

    Chuchen a big drink, rolling force straight to the left arm, but, with the force into more, black gas more crazy general, simply can''t stop.

    "Magic knife? Is bone knife a magic knife Chuchen''s face changed.

    "Yiyin!"

    Chu Chen cut off his left arm with a sword, and his left arm flew out of the body. Suddenly, all the small skeletons in the black Qi gnawed away. When he fell, the black Qi dispersed, leaving a dead arm.

    Chu Chen covered his broken arm and leaned against a mountain wall, looking at the ancient sea in horror.

    "It''s a bone knife. It''s a bone knife. Is your armor bone? Did the bone knife help you reform it? " Chu Chen facial expression a change, unexpectedly guessed probably.

    The bone knife is inserted on the earth by the ancient sea, and coldly looks at Chu Chen and says: "you are right. It''s a pity that everything is late!"

    "What?" Chu Chen doesn''t understand of see toward ancient sea.

    "Yi"

    Suddenly, Chu Chen chest, eyebrow center, Dan Tian each a sharp bone spurs to come out.

    "Why?" Chu Chen finally sends out a puzzled despair.

    "Bone knife can not only transform my bones, but also transform other materials into bones, such as this earth rock!" Old sea cold road.

    But see, bone knife into the earth.

    From the place of the bone knife to the back of Chu Chen, the land has become white. This strip-shaped land has been transformed into bones, and most of the big stones on Chu Chen''s back have been transformed into bones. The big stone suddenly appeared three bone spurs, nailed Chu Chen to death on the stone.

    Chu Chen opened his eyes, disbelieving, unwilling and despairing.

    "Quack, quack, quack!"

    The rolling black gas rushes to Chu Chen and goes, in a twinkling of an eye, Chu Chen is gnawed to eat an empty.

    "Jingle!"

    The gold helm master token of the first class Hall fell to the ground.

    Gu Hai pulled out his sword, and the bone part of the earth that had been transformed suddenly disappeared. No one knew what had happened just now, only a pile of dead bones of Chu Chen.

    Put the double knives away and Guhai picks up the Golden rudder token.

    Take away the bone armor and bone wings, Gu Hai changed his clothes and walked out of the smoke slowly, as if nothing had happened before, just without Chu Chen.

    "Kill

    "No!"

    Suddenly, a roar of Huangfu''s song came from the sky, accompanied by a scream of Gengjin. The head of the Gengjin patriarch flew out.

    Huangfu Chaoge was covered with blood, but his face was still ferocious, with a backhand sword.

    "Boom!"

    The head of the Gengjin patriarch exploded¡° Boom High above the sky, the rest of the Qi was surging, and the Qi ran straight to Huangfu''s song¡° The Lord is dead, the Lord is dead! "¡° No, Lord¡° Run away! The patriarch is dead, it''s over, it''s over! " The rest of the gengjinzong disciples immediately turned around and ran in fear¡° Broken The giant Lu Shishen hit with one blow, and the flying boat of Geng jinzong exploded. The remaining few Geng jinzong disciples fled North in a hurry. There were not many alive, and they quickly fled into the mountains¡° Stop chasing Huangfu shouts to the song¡° Yes A general of the imperial court at the foot of the gods answered¡° Come on, stop it Cried the old sea¡° Ah? what? I just played "ambush on all sides". I haven''t sung it yet? " Gouchen exclaimed. The music stops, and millions of troops are panicking at the moment. When the king of Geng was destroyed, all his Qi and fortune disappeared. Are you still fighting? What now? Huangfu Chaoge looked at the anxious army and said in a deep voice, "you are loyal to Geng jinzong. Do you know what Geng jinzong did to you? There''s a valley over there. You can go and have a look! " The faces of the soldiers were complicated, and it was obvious that they would not fight. However, they had to be on guard. Under the guidance of Huangfu Chaoge, some soldiers went to the valley where they ate human brains. After looking at it again, it was a thrill¡° No, sister, I can''t find you for a year. Why are you here? Your head, sister, sister, no! "¡° City Master, city master, this is the city master''s wife. I found it. Come on, this is the city master''s wife! " Screams and screams came.

 Chapter 263

    Silver moon city, the first piano building in this street!

    "Here''s the last Guqin with a keel. Master yunmo of Yinyue villa made it himself. I won''t introduce it. You all know its value. Now we''ll start shooting. The starting price is 100 top quality spirit stones!" One of the auctioneers exclaimed.

    "I''ll give you a hundred top grade stone!"

    "I''ll give you two hundred!"

    "I''ll give you two hundred and fifty!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "I''ll give you 800 top grade stone!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Well, congratulations to the buyer. The last piece of dragon bone Guqin belongs to you The auctioneer laughs.

    The auction is over.

    In an attic upstairs, Sima Changkong and Shangguan scar sat together. Look at the auction below.

    "Thank you for your cooperation, Mr. Sima. Thank you very much to the next emperor!" Shangguan scar solemnly said.

    Sima Changkong frowned and looked down: "I''m just lifting my hand. I didn''t do anything. It''s just that during this period, I''ve been auctioning these keels. What''s Gu Hai going to do?"

    "The emperor sent a letter here with a purpose." Shangguan shook his head without explanation.

    But Sima Changkong still frowned and said, "these dragon bone musical instruments belong to the group of dragons who used to guard the silver moon sea. They are also subordinates of King Lvyang. Making dragon bone musical instruments is insulting king Lvyang to sit down on the group of dragons. Does Guhai want to enrage the group of Dragons? Guhai is playing with fire! Can he cope with the dangerous move? Moreover, even if the ancient sea can be hidden, what about the Great Han Dynasty of the 95 islands? How do they hide? "

    "The emperor has his own plan!" Shangguan shook his head and didn''t explain!

    -------------

    Geng jinzong headquarters, 100000 mountains.

    Geng jinzong was almost destroyed, and there were few people who escaped.

    Under the guidance of Huangfu''s Chaoge, millions of troops suddenly saw the inner scene of the human tragedy, and some Geng jinzong disciples who had been subdued earlier confirmed everything.

    "Kill them, these demons, kill them!"

    "Geng jinzong, how can our city be loyal to these demons?"

    "Lord, my sister died miserably!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Millions of troops were immediately filled with righteous indignation. This chilling scene has already overthrown all the recognition of Gengjin sect. The former dignified Gengjin Lord turned out to be a brain eating devil.

    "Pass me the order. The whole city wants the remnant disciples of Geng jinzong. Whether they are alive or dead, they will be rewarded heavily if they are arrested or caught. Secondly, spread the evil deeds here all over the city! Let the people around know the devil''s behavior clearly! " Cried one of the Lords.

    "Since then, our city has nothing to do with Geng jinzong again!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Without Huangfu''s Chaoge, the thoughts of these people have changed.

    "Mr. Huangfu, Geng jinzong has been destroyed. If you have the ability, you can collect it as soon as possible! Otherwise, other forces will come soon! " Guhai looks at Huangfu''s song.

    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Gu this time." Huangfu nodded to Chaoge.

    "Don''t thank me. They are the minions of emperor Lu Yang. They are all going to die! Your identity has been exposed. You''d better go back to chaodu immediately! " Guhai is solemn.

    "Won''t you come back with me?" Huangfu looked at the ancient sea with a frown.

    "As I said before, forcing Lvyang king to establish a state is the first step, destroying Geng jinzong is the second step, and the next step is the third step, which can''t stop for a moment. This time, Ao Shun came here and was scared away, which made me more confident in the third step! So I have to set it up right away! "

    Huangfu Chaoge sighed a little, nodded and said, "I''ll take half of the spirit stone searched by Geng jinzong and use it for the shenlu Dynasty. Take the rest with you."

    800 million high-quality spirit stone, half of Guhai? At this moment, no one can pick out a thorn.

    This time, in order to destroy Geng jinzong, the cooperation between the Great Han Dynasty and the shenlu Dynasty, Gu Hai came out, and Huangfu paid for the song.

    "Thank you very much!" Gu Hai nodded and did not refuse.

    "Whew!"

    At this time, a distant streamer came, but a flying boat came near in an instant.

    The people''s faces changed, but they soon calmed down. The person who came was not someone else, but master LiuNian.

    "I went to LUSHEN City, you are not here, I know you are here!" LiuNian exclaimed.

    Turning around, master LiuNian looked around the hundred thousand mountains, took a deep breath, and looked at Gu Hai and Huangfu Chaoge in surprise.

    "You are so capable. Is Geng jinzong destroyed?" Master LiuNian was surprised.

    "It''s both dangerous and dangerous!" Gu Hai shook his head and said with a bitter smile.

    "Master, are you alone?" Huangfu Chaoge said curiously.

    Master LiuNian nodded: "Guhai, this is the imperial edict given to you by the emperor. Please accept it!"

    Master LiuNian took out an imperial edict and looked at the ancient sea.

    But at the moment, Gu Hai frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "thank you, master. I''d better not take it!"

    "Well? Guhai, my Lord, this is to confer you as the new leader of the first class hall. " Master LiuNian doubts.

    With a wry smile, Gu Hai shook his head and said, "when I joined the first class hall, I didn''t go for the imperial position of Da Qian. Now it''s even more so. The leader of the first class hall? Oh, forget it. I have my own great Han Dynasty. There''s no need to go to Daqian heaven to be an official. I joined yipintang just to repay my kindness. Wan Qing helped me to be born. I appreciate her and join the first class hall. Now, Wan Qing is gone, and I don''t have the heart to enter the first class hall again! "

    Master LiuNian was slightly stunned, and then sighed: "Mr. Gu, you are lucky to meet Wanqing. Wanqing is not lucky to meet you? But you''d better take the edict

    "Well?" Gu Hai frowns at master LiuNian.

    "Yipintang, and the Shenji camp, you should know that it was not the official establishment of the Daqian Dynasty, but belonged to the Ministry of foreign affairs." Master LiuNian explained.

    "What happened to the foreign affairs department?"

    "The Ministry of foreign affairs is not restricted by the establishment of the imperial court. It can do whatever it wants. It only needs to handle some special affairs of the emperor. When you are outside, you can do your own things. For example, your founding of the country is not without the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Although Li Shenji, the leader of Shenji camp, is also a member of the Ministry of foreign affairs, he also founded a sect himself. Do you know that?" Said master LiuNian.

    "Foreign affairs department, not restricted?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, in other words, it''s just like Ke Qing, a non staff member, who is only responsible for the mission of the emperor. Yipin hall leader, that''s it. Yipin hall leader, will not affect your great Han Dynasty. On the contrary, sometimes Yipin hall can help the Great Han Dynasty better by making use of its convenience." Master LiuNian explained.

    Gu Hai frowned and remained silent for a while. Finally, he shook his head and said, "no! I know it''s good, but since I''m a nation, I always want to rely on external forces to help. After all, it''s not good. The nation must be self-reliance and self-reliance! "

    On one side, Huangfu Chaoge looks at Guhai in surprise. Huangfu Chaoge is also the king of a country. Naturally, he knows how difficult it is to run a country. Maybe he can''t resist the temptation, but Guhai is?

    "Mr. Gu, I think you''d better take it, alas!" Master LiuNian sighed.

    "Well?"

    "After all, it''s the property of Wanqing''s mother and daughter. If you don''t run yipintang, it will be controlled by others. Do you want Wanqing''s mother and daughter''s yipintang to be controlled by others?" LiuNian advised.

    "Eh?"

    "Secondly, you promised Wanqing to take care of her sister, long Wanyu. You don''t have the status of a noble. It''s hard for you to see her. How can you protect her? "

    Gu Hai frowns and ponders.

    After a long silence, Gu Hai nodded and said, "OK, I''ll be the leader of Yipin hall for the time being."

    Guhai took the imperial edict!

    Master LiuNian took out a purple token and said, "Wanqing''s Yipin hall master token has been destroyed. The emperor has given another one. This is Yipin hall master token, not the Marquis!"

    Guhai took it gently.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a golden air stream came out of thin air, covering the ancient sea in an instant.

    "What''s the number of breath? What a huge fortune? " Gu Hai''s face changed.

    The number of Qi was half as much as the Qi that had captured Geng jinzong before.

    The number of Qi encircles the ancient sea and suddenly flows into the purple elite token. The token is close to the body and can be transferred at any time.

    "Originally, Wanqing was going to take you to the imperial capital and pass the book to the emperor to have a look. The emperor''s imperial seal will give you the gift of good fortune. But this time, the Emperor himself issued the imperial edict to you, but this process was avoided. This is the good fortune of the leader of the first class hall. Every ten years, this is the first batch!" Master LiuNian explained.

    Gu Hai looked at the token. On the front there was the word "Yipin" and on the back there was the word "Gu Hai". It''s very similar to the water helm master token. It has a small space, which is only ten times larger than the water helm token. And a large area of Qi Yun is hidden in this small space and can be transferred at any time.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "By the way, Guhai, maybe you should be careful. Long Wanyu is not very friendly to you. He may think that you killed Wanqing. You should be careful!" Master LiuNian said with a bitter smile.

    "Long Wanyu? Where is she now? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "She? The emperor did not allow her to come out, but she kept making trouble. In the end, the emperor had no choice but to send someone to protect her. He only let her go to Shenwu King''s barracks and let Shenwu King protect her. Now it''s safe! I''ll take care of her in a moment Master LiuNian said with a bitter smile.

    "Master, long Wanyu, thank you for your trouble!" Guhai is solemn.

    "I will. By the way, mu CHENFENG and those tree people?" Master LiuNian doubts.

    "Morning breeze? I sent him to work. This time, whether we can kill Ao Shun depends on the results of Mu CHENFENG! " The ancient sea sank. On one side, Huangfu raised his eyebrows and said, "the third step? Your third step is to kill aoshun? "¡° Aoshun, that''s the strong one of kaitiangong Master LiuNian''s face also changed¡° I know. Well, I''m going to leave too. The army is expensive and fast. I can''t delay it! " Gu Hai shook his head and said goodbye. After a few words, Huangfu Chaoge arranged three subordinates to Guhai. Guhai drove a flying boat named Baiyun, carried 400 million high-quality spirit stones, and a large number of Geng jinzong''s Secret works, shooting toward the northeast.

 Chapter 264

    Daying dynasty! Yingdu!

    There is a large lake outside Yingdu. There are a large number of Baxia, Jiaolong and a group of sin dragons at the mouth of the lake. It is obvious that this is the habitat of the Dragon army of the Daying Dynasty.

    On the shore of the lake, a crane truck was full of big boxes. Crane looked at the dragons around, holding his breath and not daring to make a sound. In front of him was a man in official clothes, waiting quietly.

    All around, the dragons cast puzzled eyes.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the lake, a large amount of water burst open, and a huge tap emerged from the bottom of the lake.

    It''s the fangs of sin dragon, the first dragon that Gu Hai and long Wanqing met when they arrived at the front line. It''s also the giant dragon outside Qinghua mountain valley who commanded the battle. It''s also the uncle of GUI Mian, the first dragon that Gu Hai killed in Yinyue sea.

    "Mr. Zhang, why do you come to our barracks when you are free? Did the emperor send you here? " Fangs look at the officials in front of them coldly.

    Mr. Zhang gave a wry smile, shook his head and said, "no, I came by myself."

    "Oh?"

    "I''m a lowly official, so I can''t speak to the emperor. Last time, on the way after the court meeting, I heard general tusk talking to others, and mentioned the bones of the dragons in the silver moon sea. I had a snack and got something! I spent a lot of energy to get something and give it to master fangya. The emperor despises it. However, it must be useful for the general. I don''t ask much for it. If you have a chance in the future, please say something nice for me in front of the emperor! " Mr. Zhang said with a smile.

    "What is it?" The tusk frowned.

    Mr. Zhang looked around and obviously didn''t want to be exposed here.

    "Hoo

    Tusks suddenly into a human shape, a one eyed middle-aged man.

    "To my house!" The one eyed tusk sank.

    Mr. Zhang nodded. In the eyes of the dragons, he came to a mansion not far away.

    In the courtyard of the mansion, the boxes were opened and the musical instruments made of keel were placed.

    The eyelids of fangs jumped wildly.

    "This breath, this is my poor nephew''s? Ghost face bones Tusk''s face changed.

    Slowly pick up a Guqin.

    Gently touch guqin, suddenly in a corner of Guqin saw a line of small words.

    ----------

    Dahan, ancient sea killed in the silver moon sea, Longyin Guqin!

    ----------

    At the sight of this line of small characters, the eyelids of fangs jumped wildly.

    "Guhai, Guhai, should have killed you at the beginning, should have killed you, roar!" The fangs roared.

    Although I knew Guhai before, when I saw the corpse, I was even more angry.

    "General tusk, all the keels of yinyuehai have been made into musical instruments. It''s said that as many as 1000 sets of keels have been made, and the selling effect is very good. I just bought some of them!" Mr. Zhang sighed.

    "Gu Hai, he''s a turtle with a shrunken head. If I see him again, I''ll break him to pieces and kill my nephew? It''s a bitter feud The fangs are ferocious.

    "Well, there''s a saying that maybe I shouldn''t say that Gu Hai killed your relatives. In fact, you can also kill Gu Hai''s relatives?" Mr. Zhang murmured.

    "Well?" The tusks suddenly contracted their pupils.

    Looking down at the small characters at one end of Guqin.

    "Dahan? The Great Han Dynasty? Yes, his son is over there, and his ministers are over there. He can run away from the monk, but not the temple. Thousand island sea, nine five islands The fangs suddenly show their ferocious faces.

    "But now it''s in the stage of war preparation. Without the emperor''s permission, no troops can leave Yingdu without authorization!" Mr. Zhang worried.

    Tusk''s face was ugly.

    Mr. Zhang said to himself, "however, if the emperor''s grandson leaves, he should be OK. The emperor dotes on him so much! However, general, don''t go out with Huang TAISUN... "

    "Master Ann? Lu an? "Great grandson?" Fangs suddenly look happy.

    "Eh? What do you want to do, general? " Mr. Zhang''s face changed.

    "Well, I know. Ha ha, that''s right. As long as you bring your grandson, the prince will not blame me. I''m protecting the emperor''s grandson Fang''s face turned cold.

    "No, general, if you are found, you will be responsible. I, I just came to deliver the keel, but I didn''t...!" Mr. Zhang has an anxious face.

    "Well, I won''t mention you. Go ahead and do it. If I have a chance, I will mention you in front of the emperor in the future!" Fangs sink.

    "Thank you general, thank you general!" Mr. Zhang said excitedly.

    Mr. Zhang walked out of Tusk''s mansion in excitement.

    Fangs show a trace of disdain: "a humble official, also want to bribe me?"

    Mr. Zhang left happily in the crane cart. The expression of joy, until left the sight of the dragon, Zhang Da talent suddenly look a Su, long shush tone.

    Turning around, Mr. Zhang looks south.

    "Emperor, how is the emperor of shenlu now? I''m walking on thin ice in the Daying Dynasty. Let me use it this time. I hope I can succeed. May I stay in peace forever Mr. Zhang sighed.

    -------------

    Yingdu, in LV Yanghuang''s study.

    Mo Yike and a group of counsellors stood on both sides and looked at Ao Shun in the center.

    "Geng jinzong was destroyed, and Guhai set up a large array to seek defeat alone?" Lu Yang Huang said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, it''s too strong to be defeated alone. I can''t be defeated!" Aoshun said bitterly.

    On one side, Mo Yike frowned slightly, looked at Ao Shun and said, "Prince Ao Shun, can you repeat what happened?"

    Aoshun did not understand to see Mo Yike, but he repeated everything.

    Mo Yike frowned and remained silent for a while. He said bitterly, "Prince aoshun, you may have been deceived!"

    "Well? What''s been fooled? " Ao Shun frowned.

    "Guhai is deceiving you!" Mo Yike shook his head and sighed.

    "No way, I can feel the power of seeking defeat alone! And the saber toothed tiger in Kaitian palace died in his hands! " Ao Shun shook his head.

    "If you think about it carefully, is your fear at that time really due to the strength of seeking defeat alone, or what Gu Hai said?" Ink also guest sink a way.

    "That''s what I said when I tried to be defeated alone!" Ao Shun frowned.

    "Isn''t it controlled by Guhai? Guhai will say whatever he asks him to say. Guhai controls you and seeks defeat alone. If you can kill you in an instant, why should Guhai talk nonsense for a long time? If I can kill you with one sword, why do I have to talk for a long time? " Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    Aoshun''s face was slightly stiff.

    "Gu Hai has suppressed you psychologically. You are afraid, so you are cheated by him!" Mo Yike shook his head and sighed.

    "I''m afraid? Mr. Mo, you say I''m scared? How can I be afraid? I just don''t want to fight meaninglessly. It''s terrible to be defeated alone Ao Shun is stubborn.

    "Oh, well, if you are not afraid, then you have already seen Huangfu''s song. Even if you want to avoid seeking defeat alone, why do you want to go back to court? Why don''t you go directly to the capital of Huangfu Chaoge? Can''t you break the LUSHEN city without Huangfu''s song? Once you break the Lu God City, will the emperor''s Dynasty be destroyed Ink also guest light way.

    "Eh?" Aoshun''s face was stiff.

    "Well, aoshun, Mr. Mo is right. Fear is fear. Otherwise, you can''t understand such a simple truth? Run back in a hurry? " Lu Yang Huang said in a deep voice.

    Aoshun''s face twitched.

    "Even if I''m in a panic, it''s really powerful to seek defeat alone." Ao Shun is stubborn.

    Mo also guest slightly a burst of wry smile, no longer explain.

    A group of counsellors did not speak, but aoshun looked at them, but he was upset. I lost face this time.

    After a moment''s silence, Ao Shun said: "emperor, the ancient sea has caused us two big losses. It seems that there is a third time. The ancient sea is too dangerous, but we can''t find anyone else. However, he has a great Han Dynasty. I''ll go to destroy the Great Han Dynasty and catch all his subordinates and sons to see if he can''t come out yet?"

    "No!" One side Mo also guest immediately call a way.

    "Well?" Ao Shun frowned at Mo Yike.

    "Prince aoshun, now the king of Shenwu has gathered forces in Yongzhou, and has begun to contact with our army at the border. Now, every battle effectiveness of our Daying Dynasty is extremely important. You are the strength of Kaitian palace, so you can''t walk around! It''s a big fight. " Mo Yike shook his head.

    "But..." Ao Shun frowned.

    "Well, listen to Mr. Mo, aoshun, reorganize the army. I need your help!" The emperor ordered.

    Ao Shun frowned and sighed.

    -----------

    Ao Shun went home depressed.

    Three days later.

    Not long ago, Mr. Zhang, who sent the bone Qin to fangs, quietly came to aoshun''s house.

    "Well? Mr. Zhang, what are you doing here? " Aoshun frowned and looked at the man Zhang.

    Mr. Zhang has a little ability, but he is only a little bit. He is also the last official in the Daying Dynasty. A very humble official, why do you come here late at night?

    "Prince aoshun, I''m sorry that I''m here uninvited. Now I''m in charge of the life registration of the emperor''s son and grandson. Although I''m in the last rank, I have a certain record of the daily life of the emperor''s son and grandson. Just two days ago, the emperor''s grandson took people out of the city and didn''t say hello to anyone. In this sensitive period, the emperor''s grandson disappeared, but...!" Mr. Zhang said bitterly.

    "The emperor''s grandson is missing. What are you doing in my house?" Ao Shun said in a deep voice.

    "The leader of your dragon clan and a group of Yalong are going out of the city with Huang TAISUN! This time...! " Mr. Zhang said with a bitter smile.

    "Ridiculous, now that the war is coming, the emperor has already ordered that no general above Jindan can leave chaodu without authorization. How can my men leave..." Ao Shun said coldly.

    Mr. Zhang gave a wry smile, bowed and bowed, and finally withdrew from aoshun mansion.

    Aoshun went to the gathering place of the dragon people in doubt.

    "Ah? Prince, tusk leader left two days ago with ten dragons, a hundred dragons and a hundred overlords A red dragon whispered.

    "I mean, where did they go?" Aoshun eyes cold way¡° It''s like, it''s like, I''ve gone to qiandaohai and jiuwudao to catch Guhai''s son! " Red dragon whispered¡° Asshole, asshole Aoshun''s face changed-------------- Yingzhou East, on a boat. Fangya and Lu''an stood in the bow, looking at the distance coldly¡° Tusk, you''re right. Hahaha, when we catch Guhai''s son, I don''t think Guhai can come out. We''re doing something for grandfather. Hum, Guhai? You also have today, ha ha ha Lu an was laughing excitedly. Tusk turned to look at the rear and nodded in a long hush------------ Yingdu. Aoshun immediately ordered to block the news, fangs with the dragons immediately, can''t let the emperor know, otherwise it is his dereliction of duty. Tusks and other dragons are also capital crimes¡° Fangs, you bastards, don''t listen to me! I will not skin you when you come back Aoshun was sulking in his house¡° Prince aoshun, the emperor is waiting in the upper study! " An official came to report. Aoshun pressure in the heart of sullen, came to the study. In the Shangshu room, Mo Yike and a group of counsellors were still standing there quietly, but there were a few more people at the moment, but they were three embarrassed elders who escaped from Geng jinzong¡° Huh? How is gengjinzong? " Ao Shun was slightly stunned. The three elders felt a little bitter. The crowd was silent for a while. There was a moment of silence in the study, and everyone looked at Ao Shun¡° What''s the matter, say it? " Ao Shun said coldly. The three elders just submissively repeated what happened that day¡° You mean Gu Hai cheated me? It''s impossible. I''ll be defeated alone...! " Aoshun''s face changed wildly. He was scared away, has enough shame, fleeing, timid. But now the news is that Gu Hai cheated himself. It''s not your courage that insults you, but your intelligence. Ao Shun felt his head roar. The whole person is going to explode¡° Well, the ancient sea is a ghost. I underestimated him at the beginning! " The king of LV Yang sighed¡° Emperor, please let me lead my troops to the ninth five islands. I will uproot the Great Han Dynasty! " Ao Shun''s face is hideous¡° Forget it, aoshun. Let''s deal with Guhai later! Now the enemy is king Shenwu Mo Yike sighed¡° No way, Emperor. I can''t swallow this breath. I''ll go and come back as fast as I can, and fight with the king of Shenwu. In a short time, I can''t do without me. Emperor, let me go! " Aoshun tone resolute way. It''s not only for the shame before the snow, but also for the fangs. The fangs have committed a big taboo. Only when they bring their own dragon can they erase their responsibility. Lu Yang Huang frowned at Ao Shun¡° Emperor, although there was only one person in Guhai, he did two things, which one was not more threatening than the king of Shenwu? If I go here and capture all his sons and subordinates, I will restrict Guhai. Although I may not be able to capture Guhai, at least I will let him throw a rat into the trap? When the emperor deals with King Shenwu, at least Guhai will not make trouble any more. Otherwise, if this man makes trouble, it will be......! " Ao Shun said in a deep voice. Mo Yike frowned and pondered. Lu Yanghuang looked at Mo Yike. Seeing that Mo Yike had no decision for the time being, he was silent for a while, nodded his head and said, "OK, go back and solve it at once."¡° Yes Ao Shun took the command, fighting against heaven. Aoshun out of the study door, went to the barracks, with a group of dragons, in a boat, straight to the 95 islands. In the study, Mo Yike frowned and pondered, and did not see what was wrong. Until three days later. Mr. Zhang disappeared for no reason¡° Emperor, we don''t know where Mr. Zhang has gone? Searching around! " An official said respectfully¡° Are there spies in the city? But what''s the use of catching him? " Lu Yanghuang showed a trace of doubt. It''s not necessary to have that picture¡° Something''s wrong, something''s wrong. This is not a big picture. Is it dispensable? Somebody, give me a thorough investigation of Mr. Zhang''s recent whereabouts! " Mo Yike''s face suddenly changed. It wasn''t long before Mr. Zhang had seen fangs and aoshun all exposed¡° Oh, no, Zhang Da is a fine artist. Emperor, Prince aoshun is in danger. This is Gu Hai''s conspiracy! " Mo Yike''s face changed.

 Chapter 265

    Silver moon city! Lord of the city!

    "My Lord, the Lord has urged you to go to the front line immediately and fight against the anti thief LV Yang. It''s imminent!" A general respectfully faces Sima Changkong.

    Sima Changkong stood on the floating island, his eyes slightly squinting at the Northeast sea, silent for a while.

    "My Lord!" The general urged again.

    Sima Changkong suddenly smiles and shakes his head.

    "Eh?" The general was at a loss.

    "What''s the point of fighting at the front? If you go to repay the Lord, you will say that I am going to see Guhai dragon slaughtering! " Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    "Ah?" The general was shocked.

    "Ao Shun? The former Dragon Prince. The strong man of Kaitian palace, a golden elixir in the ancient sea? Just a golden elixir? What can he do with it? I can''t figure it out, I can''t figure it out, ha ha ha, it must be wonderful, it must be wonderful Sima Changkong''s eyes were full of excitement.

    "But the Lord urged..." The general said bitterly.

    "Don''t worry, the Lord won''t blame me for killing the dragon in the golden elixir and the weakest imperial power? And this time, Ao Shun also took the army of the rolling dragon people to? Gu Hai, what is he going to do? You go to repay it. I''m sure I can''t miss it this time. You go! " Sima long sky eye dew excited way.

    "Ah? But, but...! "

    "Don''t worry, take my words to me. The Lord won''t blame you. If I don''t tell you, I''ll go to the ninth five islands right away. Hahaha, will the weak win the strong? No, it''s not just weak. What does Guhai do? " Sima Changkong said excitedly.

    Leaving the general behind, he greets his subordinates. Sima Changkong flies out of Yinyue city in a flying boat. Towards the remote island of 95.

    ------------

    Ying Dynasty, Ying capital, study.

    "Dragon bone instrument? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Why didn''t anyone tell me? " Mo also guest eyes a stare angry way.

    "Sir, we just got the news and didn''t pay attention! Who would have thought that Guhai would make such a hole? " A counsellor said with a bitter smile.

    "A loophole? Ha, take advantage? Do you think it''s really a loophole? Is this what Guhai has planned for a long time? Before Gu Hai went to Geng jinzong, he had already arranged for someone to go to Yinyue city to cooperate with Qin tower, otherwise the time would not be so accurate! " Mo also guest facial expression ugliness way.

    "Eh? It can''t be true? He said, "Guhai won''t be so early...!"

    "Let the spies of Huangfu Chaoge see the fangs first, arouse the Fangs'' heart of revenge, and use the emperor''s great grandson''s hatred of the ancient sea to pacify the Fangs'' scruples? Lead the dragons away from the camp!

    The emperor has already ordered that this is a capital crime, no matter who it is.

    Let aoshun know in advance that aoshun is protecting his own dragon, and he will try his best to hide it. However, the best way to hide it is to make it right.

    Moreover, the frequent movements of the ancient sea are a disaster after all. The fall of gengjinzong will surely lead to the fall of the Great Han Dynasty. At that time, aoshun will be the first to offer.

    Gu Hai''s calculation is good.

    And they didn''t even consider that aoshun was going to gengjinzong this time. Aoshun was threatened by Guhai and returned this time. He was extremely ashamed and angry. Naturally, he was more eager when he volunteered.

    All of them just forced Ao Shun to lead the Dragon army to the ninth five island? " Mo Yike''s face is gloomy.

    "Hiss, isn''t it?" A group of counsellors look ugly, who would have thought that the ancient sea is so deep?

    "Is aoshun in danger?" Lu Yang Huang''s face sank.

    Mo Yike said bitterly: "the most important thing is that the war between the emperor and dragon Shenwu is imminent. Now there is no one to go to the ninth five islands to support. Moreover, Ao Shun has been gone for three days!"

    "Ancient sea!" King Lu Yang''s face was gloomy.

    "Mr. Mo, you said that Gu Hai had set up an ambush on the ninth five island, waiting for Prince aoshun to fall into the trap? But the strength of Prince aoshun''s army is so strong that there are thousands of dragons and 3000 Yalong! What does Gu Hai take to fight Ao Shun? " A counsellor frowned.

    "I don''t know yet!" Ink is also a bitter way.

    "Could it be that the emperor Daqian sent the strong one to go?" A counselor was curious.

    If Daqian sent the most powerful to go, aoshun would be in danger.

    Mo Yike shook his head and said, "it can''t be a man of Da Qian dynasty!"

    "Eh? Why? "

    "The emperor Daqian sent dragon Shenwu to lead the army this time, which has already explained everything. Although the Lord rebelled, he would not do his best to deal with the Lord. He would only give it to the Dragon Shenwu, the heroes of Daqian, only the Dragon Shenwu, no one else!" Mo Yike affirmed.

    "Would he be so good?" Lu Yang Huang took a deep breath.

    "Because he wants to show the magnanimity of the emperor. On the surface, at least, he won''t send anyone else. But there are many people watching him. Emperor, you used to be a meritorious official of the emperor. You helped him to win the world. If you don''t rebel, he won''t do anything to you! Now, too, he is showing his majesty to all his subjects! " Mo Yike explained.

    "Hum!" Lu Yang Huang a cold hum, obviously disdain Da Qian saint of this bearing.

    "And now what?" A counselor worried.

    Mo Yike sighed: "it''s been three days. It''s too late for everything. I can only hope aoshun can get rid of the danger. Well, it''s just...! "

    "Just what?" After Lu Yang emperor way.

    "Aoshun''s psychological quality is poor after all, hehe!" Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    "What do you mean?" On one side, a counselor didn''t understand.

    "In the past, he was the crown prince of the dragon, the prince of the dragon clan, but he was forced to become a criminal dragon in the end? Even removed from the crown prince of the dragon clan? What does it mean? Today''s Prince long is a man of extraordinary means. Aoshun, he used to be a prince. Moreover, the Dragon supremacy never heard of the world all the year round. He was the only dragon in the dragon family. Without the supremacy, he was the biggest. However, even so, he was forced to become a sin dragon and removed from the crown prince! Alas Ink is also a bitter way.

    "Eh? Does that mean that he is not good enough? "

    "You say that an emperor, forced by his ministers, has been removed from the throne and demoted as a sinner. What do you think of the quality of the emperor''s mind?" Mo Yike explained.

    "Eh?"

    "Besides, not long ago, Gu Hai used a big array at the end of a strong crossbow to scare Ao shun away! Will his psychological quality be strong? " Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    "But he''s powerful?" A counsellor frowned.

    "Yes, he is powerful. I hope he can beat the 95 islands, alas!" Mo Yike sighed.

    -------------------

    Thousand island sea, nine five islands.

    The flying boat Baiyun landed on the square of chongtian hall.

    The ancient Qin Dynasty stood respectfully with a hundred civil and military officials.

    "Long live my emperor, long live my emperor!" The ministers bowed down respectfully.

    Gu Qin''s eyes were full of excitement, and all the officials were happy at the moment. The emperor is back. This is a big event. The emperor has been away for more than half a year.

    Standing on the flying boat, Gu Hai looked at the air transportation above the chongtian hall, and rarely showed a smile.

    One side of the sketch is looking around, a face of curiosity.

    "Straighten up!" Ancient sea light way.

    "Thank you, Emperor!" All the ministers said excitedly.

    The boat is full of storage equipment.

    "Chen Tianshan, arrange for people to deal with the spirit stones and ancient books on the flying boat!" Guhai said.

    "Yes, Emperor!" Chen Tianshan answered.

    "Gao Xianzhi, you can show me around!" Guhai laughs.

    "Yes, Emperor!" Gao Xianzhi said with a smile.

    "Are you Gao Xianzhi? The host said that if I take you to Shenzhou next time, you can show me around, and I''ll sing a song to you later! " He jumped over excitedly.

    "Good!" Gao Xianzhi said with a smile.

    Guhai slowly stepped down from the boat. Looking at the ministers in front of me.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve just come back. I''m a little tired. Let''s go back first and see you tomorrow morning." Guhai said.

    "Yes, Emperor!" The courtiers said respectfully.

    Gu Hai made some arrangements and went to the palace with Gu Qin.

    "Father, you''re right. Yesterday, a group of dragon, Baxia, Jiaolong and a noble son arrived. I told master Miao Chen to set up a big formation and caught them. It seems that one of the one eyed dragons almost ran away. If it wasn''t for the double results of master Miao Chen and my big formation, he would almost run away!" Gu Qin said excitedly.

    "One eyed dragon? That''s tusk, young master. Huh? It''s Lu''an Guhai shows a smile.

    "Oh? Is that the direct grandson of King Lu Yang? " Gu Qin''s face moved.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "it seems that I''m not too late to come back. In a few days, Ao Shun will be here!"

    "Aoshun will be here in a few days?" Gu Qin''s eyebrows were raised.

    "By the way, is the morning breeze coming?" Gu Hai asked suspiciously.

    "I arrived three days ago. I''ve arranged it. There are also a group of tree people!" Gu Qin thought about it.

    "Is mu CHENFENG back? Explain what I want him to do. When it''s done, ah, wait for aoshun! " A cold light flashed in Guhai''s eyes.

    Guhai three slowly stepped into a cloud array in the palace. Daan has the effect of sound insulation, and the internal sound can not be heard from the outside.

    "Roar, you don''t want to run. The emperor will avenge us. Miao Chen, how dare you set up an array to harm me? When the prince arrives, he will destroy your whole family! " The roar came from the inside.

    A hundred dragons, a hundred overlords, ten dragons, and tusks were all chained through their bodies. They could not move and roared.

    Not far away, Lu''an was sealed with cultivation, tied to a stone pillar, and his face was frightened.

    All around, there were the guards of the Great Han Dynasty. At the moment, all the guards were numb. These are dragons. How many dragons and tyrants have I captured?

    Meng Tai, Miao Chen and several Xuanwu stood not far away, looking coldly. Gu Hai and his party stepped into the battle and immediately attracted everyone''s attention¡° Ancient sea Fangs growled. Montaigne''s eyes brightened when he saw the ancient sea¡° Chen Mengtai, meet the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor¡° Long live the emperor, long live the emperor A group of bodyguards saluted. Gu Hai nodded¡° Master Miao Chen, it''s hard for you this time! " Gu Hai looks at Miao Chen and says with a smile. Miao Chen, the elder of the Xuanwu clan, was once awed by Shangguan trace and led the whole clan to live on the sea floor near the Jiuwu island¡° Guhai, you have come back at last. I can help you to catch your tusks at most. I heard that the prince said, do you want to lead Ao Shun? Aoshun, I''m not his opponent! " Miao Chen is a face bitter astringent way¡° All right, aoshun? I have a way to deal with him! You don''t have to worry, you don''t have to do it! " Guhai laughs¡° "Oh?" Miao Chen is slightly surprised.

 Chapter 266

    Miao Chen looked at Gu Hai blankly: "do you know Ao Shun''s strength?"

    "Master Miao Chen, it''s not the time to talk about this. I''ll talk about it in detail later. How about that?" Gu Hai looks at Miao Chen and says with a smile.

    "All right!" Miao Chen nodded.

    Guhai and Guqin stepped forward. Walk slowly to a group of subdued dragons and Yalong.

    "A hundred dragons, a hundred overlords, ten dragons, and a tusk? oh By the way, and master an! Oh, I see you again? " Gu Hai said with a sneer.

    "Guhai, what do you want? My grandfather is the leader of the Daying Dynasty. Let me go Young master an said with a trace of panic.

    Gu Hai said with a smile: "young master an, do you think I will be afraid of the emperor Lvyang?"

    Young master an''s face is stiff, but young master an knows that Guhai has disrupted grandfather''s countless plans.

    "The great Ying dynasty? Oh, do you know that what emperor Daqian most wants to see is your grandfather''s rebellion and his founding of the country. Ha, ha Guhai laughs.

    "Eh? what? Do you want my grandfather to rebel? Why? " Young master an''s face changed.

    "If we don''t rebel, how can we have an excuse to kill LV Yang? It''s time for Yingzhou to take it back! " Ancient sea light way.

    "What do you mean? Da Qiansheng has long been... " Young master an''s face changed.

    "I''ll leave you a dog''s life, and the great Ying Dynasty will soon be destroyed. When LV Yang''s most trusted people cooperate with the Shenwu king and take Yingzhou in, I''ll see what else you can rely on, ha ha ha!" Guhai laughs.

    "Is there a spy with my grandfather? Who I trust most? " Young master an''s face changed wildly.

    "Don''t you think it''s a coincidence that you met my ambush when you first came here?" Guhai laughs.

    "Spy? The spy told you? " Young master an''s face changed.

    "Huang TAISUN, don''t listen to Gu Hai''s nonsense. He''s lying to you. Soon the emperor will send someone to save us, and the prince will also save us!" Not far away, the fangs roared.

    Lu an was slightly stunned. He didn''t know who to believe.

    Gu Hai turned to look at the dragons and sneered: "prince? Is Prince long aoshun? That has already become the past, now the prince called Aosheng! Do you still expect Ao Shun to save you? Hahaha, it''s a pity, tusk, you believe in your strength too much. With these giant dragons and Yalong, you want to destroy Dahan? "

    "Hum, Guhai, don''t be proud of yourself. Sometimes you cry!" The fangs are ferocious.

    Gu Hai coldly looked at the tusks and the dragons, and said, "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Now, I''ll give you a chance to either surrender to me or die!"

    "Ah?" The dragons stare at the ancient sea in amazement.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? We will surrender to you? Gu Hai, you have a dream. Even if my tusk is dead, I will not submit to you, the weak man. Roar Fangs roared with sarcasm.

    Gu Hai said with a smile, "well, if you don''t want to, Meng Tai, kill him!"

    "Yes Mengtai strides to the sky.

    "What are you doing? Roar Fangs roared at Montaigne.

    Mengtai is also full of sweat. Mengtai is the strength of the two child realm, but this tusk is the peak of the five child realm. It''s not one or two.

    However, at the moment, fangs are trapped and can''t move. Meng Tai bites his teeth. Cut the sword in your hand.

    "Boom!"

    With a sword, the head of the tusk flies out.

    "Bang!"

    Blood gushed out.

    The fresh blood splashed on Meng Tai''s face. Meng Tai was slightly stunned at first. Did he kill a dragon in the five infant realm? Before, when I met fangs, I had to run away, but now I was killed by myself?

    After the initial shock, there was a ferocious excitement in Montaigne''s eyes. It was a good feeling.

    "You, how dare you kill me?" Tusk''s head fell to the ground and let out a disbelief.

    "Yi!"

    Meng Tai stabbed his head with a sword and killed all the vitality of his tusks.

    Hiss!

    There was a sound of air-conditioning in the battle.

    Qun long and Qun Ya long look at Gu Hai in horror. At this moment, they realize that Gu Hai will kill whoever he wants.

    Lu an''s head roared and his tusks roared. He was Ao Shun''s most trusted general. If you say so, just chop?

    "I like the character of fangs. I''d rather die than surrender! Next, who else wants to learn from him? " Gu Hai asked faintly.

    In the great battle, there was a dead silence. No matter the giant dragon or the Asian dragon, there is no one who dares to contradict the ancient sea.

    "Master Miao Chen, please seal their accomplishments. These chains are not needed for the time being!" Gu Hai looks at Miao Chen.

    "All right!" Miao Chen nodded.

    Miao Chen''s hand quickly seals the dragon''s accomplishments. And took off the chain, let them repair the injury, but at the moment, no one dares to rush.

    Mengtai guards the dragons, but Guhai, guqin and Miao Chen are ready to leave the battle.

    "Father, is Mr. Mo reliable? Aoshun will soon bring the Dragon here? " Gu Qin asked as he walked.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Mo has been preparing for so many years. How can this little thing not be done well? We can cooperate with him! " Ancient sea light way.

    As they spoke, the three stepped out.

    Not far away, however, Lu''an''s face suddenly changed.

    "Mr. Mo? Impossible. How could Mr. Mo be a spy? He is the most trusted person of my grandfather. He helps my grandfather achieve great success! Hiss! incorrect. When Emperor Daqian wanted his grandfather to revolt, he sent someone to bewitch him?

    What''s more, that day in Yinyue City, I confronted Guhai, and Mr. Mo immediately stood on the side of Guhai, on the side of strangers? They must have known each other a long time ago. " Lu an thought, his face became ugly.

    ---------------

    After the battle, Miao Chen looked at Gu Hai and said, "emperor Dahan, I know the strength of Ao Shun. I''ve seen him far in the past. I''m not his opponent. I don''t understand. What else can you do against him? Can we mobilize the power of the Great Han Dynasty? That''s just to mobilize the power of the people of a country, and only those large imperial dynasties have enough power of the people. You are the only people in the Great Han Dynasty. What can you do with this power? "

    Gu Hai shook his head and said, "master Miao Chen, you don''t have to worry. You don''t have to deal with AO Shun. I have a way to cure him. You just need to cooperate with him!"

    "Eh?" Miao Chen is extremely puzzled.

    While they were talking, the three came to another place where there was a big cloud formation.

    Miao Chen''s heart is full of doubts, or with Guhai together, hoping to know Guhai''s idea.

    In the great array, there is a huge valley. At the moment, there are a large number of tree demons and morning breeze.

    "Master, master is coming!" A group of tree demons suddenly welcomed with excitement.

    "See you, master!" The tree demons said respectfully.

    Mu CHENFENG also came over, a trace of bitterness appeared on his face.

    "Master mu, you have worked hard this time!" Guhai laughs.

    "I''m sorry, ancient helmsman, I didn''t...!" The morning breeze is bitter.

    Gu Hai smiles and doesn''t care. Instead, he turns his hands and takes out dozens of huge jade boxes.

    "This is Gengjin holy water, you repair the elixir field first!" Gu Hai said to more than 2000 tree demons.

    "Thank you, master!" The tree demons said excitedly.

    According to the way taught by Huangfu Chaoge in the past, a group of tree demons quickly poured Gengjin Shenshui into the Dantian. All of a sudden, a group of tree demons were full of green light. Rolling vitality, straight to the Dantian.

    "My elixir is being restored!"

    "Mine, too. It''s so comfortable and warm!"

    "Mine is comfortable too, just a little more!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A group of tree demon excited way.

    "Don''t worry, use it all. After mending the elixir field, the extra water of Geng gold will be used to supplement your accomplishments!" Guhai said.

    "Yes, thank you, master!" A crowd of tree people excited way.

    "Master, I have restored my elixir, my elixir field is ready!" One of them cried excitedly.

    "Repair the elixir field, help other tree demons repair it!" Guhai said.

    "Yes The tree demons answered.

    Gu Hai, Gu Qin, Miao Chen and mu CHENFENG walked to a hall not far away.

    "Ancient helmsman, this time, you asked me to go to the Dragon Palace in Beihai and send a letter to Prince long. I saw Prince long. Ao Sheng gave the letter you wrote to Prince long. He saw it, too The morning breeze is bitter.

    "Oh? Looking for Dragon Prince Aosheng? Write to him? " But Miao Chen''s face changed, and then he was happy.

    "Well, Aosheng must be very sensitive to aoshun when he pushes aoshun out of the crown prince position. I asked you to rebel against aoshun and take back the crown prince position to see Aosheng. He must have met you. Sin long is not allowed to leave the frontier. Sin long is waiting for the orders of the Heavenly Emperor. These are all evidences. Aosheng is the crown prince position gained by the rebellion, Naturally, I hope Ao Shun will disappear in this world. When he sees my letter, what do you say? " The ancient sea sank.

    "You write to Aosheng? Let Aosheng come to Jiuwu island and deal with aoshun? Why didn''t I think of that? " Miao Chen is happy way.

    Mu CHENFENG said bitterly, "Aosheng won''t come!"

    "Eh?" Miao Chen''s face was stiff.

    "Aosheng received me for a while, and then let me stay in the Dragon Palace for two days. He said that he would shut up and not receive me. I, I will come back!" The morning breeze is bitter.

    "Is Ao Sheng avoiding suspicion? He won''t deal with AO Shun? What about this, this, this? " Miao Chen''s facial expression is ugly way.

    "Aosheng refused to come, which means that there are still some elders who support aoshun within the dragon clan. In order to stabilize the dragon clan, Aosheng doesn''t want to take this risk?" On one side, the ancient Qin Dynasty analyzed the road.

    Gu Hai said with a smile: "yes, it''s enough to get the news!"¡° Huh? How can you laugh if Aosheng won''t help you? " Miao Chen doesn''t understand to see to the ancient sea¡° I''m not related to Aosheng. Why does he want to help me? " Guhai laughs. Miao Chen looked at Gu Hai blankly: "isn''t it in vain to go to the Dragon Palace in the morning breeze?"¡° Not in vain, mu CHENFENG went to Beihai dragon palace. On the one hand, he found out Ao Sheng''s attitude in the interview. On the other hand, he recorded Ao Sheng''s tone, words and deeds! " Guhai laughs¡° What''s the use of records? Without Aosheng, how do you deal with aoshun? " Miao Chen worries¡° Who says I don''t have Aosheng? " Guhai laughs¡° Didn''t you say Aosheng couldn''t come? " Miao Chen said blankly¡° Yes, Aosheng can''t come, but I can make an Aosheng! " Guhai laughs¡° Build, build an Aosheng? " Miao Chen looks at Gu Hai blankly. Do you think Ao Sheng is made of mud? Can you just squeeze one out?

 Chapter 267

    Nine five island!

    Sima Changkong arrived quietly with a group of subordinates, and successfully stayed in the Royal casino resort!

    Sima Changkong took a group of subordinates and participated in all gambling projects. After gambling, he sighed for a while.

    "Lottery? Horse racing? Sure enough, this royal casino is a good business! " Sima Changkong sighed and returned to his villa rest area.

    Sima Changkong has tried foot therapy, hot spring, pedicure, massage and scraping.

    "Why didn''t anyone report the special business in the Royal casino before?" Sima Changkong rebuked his subordinates.

    "My Lord, we didn''t have time to enjoy it at that time!" A subordinate was wronged.

    "Well, yesterday, Guhai also came back. It seems that aoshun''s arrival is not far away. What have you been inquiring about these days?" Sima said in a deep voice.

    "No, no!" A group of subordinates said bitterly.

    "No?" Sima Changkong doubts.

    "Yes, yes, oh, by the way, there''s one thing I don''t know...!" A subordinate frowned.

    "Oh?"

    "We see a large number of stone workshops and craftsmen carving dragons day and night by the four sides of Jiuwu island." A subordinate said.

    "Dragon carving?" Sima Changkong didn''t understand.

    "Yes, there are a lot of stone dragons carved, but the carving is not precise. You can only see the outline of the dragon. After carving, you will immediately throw it into the sea!" The subordinate said.

    "Stone dragon?" Sima Changkong frowned and pondered.

    ------------

    In the great palace, in the great array.

    Gao Xianzhi came back with the description. Looking at the description, a cold sweat came out of Gao Xianzhi''s forehead.

    "Mr. Gao, you know the art. I heard two songs from you. My master told me not to sing them to you for the time being. I''ll sing them to you later." He said excitedly.

    Finally, I met a bosom friend. Those ignorant children before were not counted. Gao Xianzhi even clapped his hands after listening to his two songs. He was moved.

    Gao Xianzhi''s face turned pale. At that time, he clapped his hands just to interrupt Gou Chen''s intoxication. If he didn''t stop talking, he would do it.

    Still singing?

    "Well, in the future, no singing to Gao Xianzhi is allowed without Gao Xianzhi''s permission!" Guhai exclaimed.

    "Ah? No, Mr. Gao likes my song... " He retorted.

    "Thank you, Emperor!" Gao Xianzhi is a grateful gift to Guhai.

    Outline of "......!"

    "Mu CHENFENG, Aosheng''s tone and way of speaking, I''m probably clear. You''ve also practiced zither. You should be very sensitive to sound. You''ve explained and described the specific characteristics of Aosheng''s voice clearly!" Said Gu Hai.

    "Yes Mu CHENFENG nodded solemnly.

    After a good description, I have mastered the voice of Aosheng.

    "Outline, back to your task, is to expand my voice, into a proud voice!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Ah? This is easy! " Tick Chen nodded.

    Sketching is a Tianji, but the simple sound adjustment is very easy. I tried several times to amplify the tone, punctuation and cadence of Guhai''s voice, but the voice was replaced by the proud voice.

    "Yes, it''s the voice of Aosheng. I haven''t heard it for hundreds of years, but I''m sure!" On one side, Miao Chen nodded.

    "That''s good!" Guhai hissed for a long time.

    "But is that all right? Isn''t aoshun a fool Miao Chen said blankly.

    "So, I need all the tree people, as well as your hundreds of strong Xuanwu people to help me, and then listen to my instructions and arrangements." Guhai is solemn.

    "Oh?" Miao Chen said blankly.

    ---------------

    Three days later.

    "High!"

    On the sea of thousand islands, the sound of a dragon roars into the sky.

    Outside the Ninth Five Year Plan Island, the dragons gave up the flying boat and flew to the Great Han Palace on the Ninth Five Year Plan island.

    Ao Shun stepped forward and stood on the top of a huge dragon. His eyes were cold and he looked at the direction of Dahan palace in the distance. The place was so dazzling that it was hard not to find that it was the palace.

    There are a large number of dragons, including 1000 giant dragons, 3000 Jiaolong and Baxia, all flying in the air.

    It''s a huge quantity. It''s fierce and fierce.

    The sky, along with aoshun, is full of dark clouds, where dragons arrive, lightning and thunder, rainstorm.

    "The luck of the Great Han Dynasty? Is this from gengjinzong? Hum, the Great Han Dynasty? How dare you call yourself emperor if there is only one island Aoshun''s face is cold.

    "Prince, it''s there. Guhai''s son and his subordinates must be there!"

    "Why? Why is there no tusk leader? "

    "Yes, tusk leader, they should have arrived early!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The dragons were puzzled.

    Aoshun''s eyes are cold.

    Rolling black clouds, carrying torrential rain toward the Great Han Palace.

    "Look, how many dragons are there?"

    "Dragon? So much? "

    "Is that Jiaolong? No, and the dragon! It''s the real dragon

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    When the rainstorm fell, countless people were frightened.

    The fury of the dragons was not suppressed, but released completely. As soon as the panic came out, countless people below showed the color of horror. I was overwhelmed by this breath.

    It was a sense of the sky falling down, and countless people were frightened.

    However, countless practitioners from Thousand Island sea are numb at the moment.

    "How did the Great Han Dynasty provoke so many dragons?"

    "This is the breath of anger. These dragons are coming to destroy the Great Han Dynasty?"

    "It''s over, the Great Han Dynasty is over!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners showed fear and wanted to avoid the disaster, but they were full of curiosity.

    Guhai, the legend of thousand island sea, is this too exaggerated? Provoked so many strong people? The attack of dragons is the rhythm of sweeping the Thousand Island sea.

    Countless monks gathered curiously in the direction of the imperial palace. There were also some island owners from Thousand Island sea in all directions. At the moment, they were also surprised, resisting the oppression of heavenly power, and flew towards the direction of the imperial palace.

    In the direction of the palace, a stone wall was nailed with a large number of yuanyingjing strongmen of thousand island sea.

    In less than a year, the ancient sea is about to suffer retribution?

    There are many good things.

    At the moment, the Royal casino next to the palace gathers the most monks in Thousand Island sea, the current racecourse.

    In the middle of the race, all the horses ran around in panic.

    "What''s the matter?" Many gamblers are at a loss.

    "Boom!"

    Thunder came from a distance, and a crowd of gamblers turned to look.

    "Hiss!"

    Looking around, it was filled with the sound of air conditioning.

    For the practitioners of thousand island sea, the battle of a dragon and overlord in the past is enough shock, but there are thousands of dragon and overlord in the distance. There are also a thousand dragons, coming towards the palace with great anger.

    So, what''s going on?

    Many gamblers left quickly in panic.

    However, there are also many good gamblers surprised to stay.

    Sima Changkong with a group of subordinates has been waiting in the roof of the villa, where the best view.

    "At last, ah!" A light flashed in Sima Changkong''s eyes.

    "My Lord, the Great Han Dynasty in the ancient sea is completely finished. This, this, this time, Ao Shun has brought such a huge dragon army? Three thousand Yalong, one thousand giant dragons A subordinate shuddered.

    "Yes, that''s interesting!" There was a flash of light in Sima Changkong''s eyes.

    With that, Sima Changkong turned to the palace.

    This time, the direction of the Imperial Palace was very calm. Even the cloud and fog array, which was usually opened, was completely released. It''s like an open door. Anyone can break in.

    If in the past, there must have been some Qiandao sea curfew to sneak in, but now, who dares to go in?

    It seems that thousands of dragons came here to destroy the Great Han Dynasty. Did they go to seek death by themselves?

    "My Lord, don''t you even set the array? What can Gu Hai rely on? " A subordinate looks puzzled.

    Sima Changkong also frowned slightly.

    Far away, Ao Shun stepped on the head of the dragon in front of him, not far from the palace.

    Looking at the palace with the empty door wide open in the distance, Ao Shun is eyebrow picking.

    I came here with a large army of dragons. I should have seen it before. How could I not react at all?

    "High!"¡° High¡° High¡° Thank you very much

    The dragons roared, and the more fierce power went straight to the Great Han Palace.

    The Great Han Palace was still very quiet, with guards around it. It was still there, without any fear.

    "Boom!"

    During the roar, the dragons had already arrived not far from the Great Han Palace, but Ao Shun''s eyes narrowed slightly and slowed down, but the dragons were puzzled.

    "Prince, something''s wrong. Does the Mahan palace have any reaction to our coming here?" The Dragon sleeps at his feet.

    "Don''t worry about him, Prince. I''ll just level the palace. When I catch a few people, I can find out where Guhai''s son is!" Another dragon''s face is ferocious.

    Aoshun was about to nod.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, from the palace to the sky, a huge breath rushed up.

    The rolling dark clouds suddenly appear out of thin air, and the new dark clouds suddenly collide with the dark clouds called by the dragons.

    "Boom!"

    The two sides of the dark clouds a bang, the air of the chongtian hall suddenly converged, the dark clouds over also suddenly disappeared.

    "The breath of Kaitian palace?" Suddenly, a dragon''s face changed.

    Thousands of dragons, instantly stopped outside the palace, coldly looked to the distant chongtian hall.

    The breath of Kaitian palace disappeared, and the appearance of heaven disappeared, but the flame of thousands of dragons suddenly stagnated!

    "Alone? Hum But aoshun''s face was cold and ferocious.

    I thought it was the last time I lost face.

    "Guqin, Dahan officials, get out of here!" Aoshun again cold voice way.

    The gate of the chongtian hall is open.

    Ancient Qin with civil and military officials, slowly out of the hall.

    Hundreds of officials came out of the hall. Many officials looked up at the thousands of dragons and suddenly felt numb. However, he still pretends to be calm.

    Gu Qin stepped on the front, but now he didn''t panic. Instead, he showed a smile.

    This light smile, but see the dragons slightly a Zheng.

    "Prince, it''s him. He''s guqin, Guhai''s eldest son! I''ve seen his portrait Cried a dragon.

    "Prince, I''ll get him?" Cried another black dragon.

    "Prince? Hehe, you dragon? You are so brave. Who is the prince of the dragon family? Are you going to set up another dragon palace? " Gu Qin gave a cold smile.

    Aoshun is to look around, this imperial palace, unexpectedly don''t do the slightest guard? In Mr. Mo''s former materials, it is said that the palace is surrounded by a large array? Why not at all?

    "Presumptuous! Prince, I''ll catch him, little Dahan. Do you want to pretend to be a ghost? " The black dragon is going to rush down.

    "Hoo

    The huge dragon rushes in. It seems that the huge dragon claws are going to break the hall of the sky, tear up the officials and seize the ancient Qin Dynasty.

    Guqin stood still. Not afraid of the general, cold look.

    The black dragon was full of doubts. Is this man crazy and not afraid to die?

    Just as he was about to rush to the chongtian hall, a voice suddenly came from the chongtian hall.

    "Oh, brother Wang, you''ve been flying for a long time. Are you confused? Who is the prince? I don''t remember? " A very flat voice came from the hall.

    "Hum!"

    The black dragon''s claws suddenly froze in the air, and his body was frozen there.

    His face was horrified and his whole body was freezing. It was like being stuck in the neck for a moment, and the scalp exploded.

    This voice, this voice is?

    Black dragon suddenly thought of a possibility of horror. Slowly fly away, that claw, after all did not dare to grasp.

    Flat light voice, flat light tone, almost for a moment, all the dragon''s face changed.

    Even Ao Shun''s face sank and his eyes showed a ferocious color.

    The momentum of the dragons is one meal.

    In all directions, countless practitioners were surprised to see the direction of the chongtian hall. At the moment, there was no big array of obstacles, and the vision was very wide. You can see the indifference and fearlessness of ancient Qin at a glance.

    "Who is in the skyscraper? In a word, the black dragon was scared to pee just now? "

    "No wonder Gu Qin is not afraid, so he invited a master?"

    "Who is it? Are all the dragon people scared? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners were surprised. His eyes widened.

    At the Royal casino resort.

    Sima Changkong also raised his eyebrows: "this is the voice of Prince long, Ao Sheng?"

    "What? Guhai has invited the Dragon Prince Aosheng? No wonder, no wonder so determined to deal with aoshun! " A subordinate was surprised.

    "The breath of Kaitian palace just now, yes, it must be Aosheng!"

    "Now some of them have seen that Aosheng and aoshun are going to fight again?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of subordinates face surprised, only Sima Changkong face complex look to the distant sky hall, frown thinking.

    Ao Sheng, the real dragon Prince of the dragon clan, has his voice never been heard of by the dragons? How can I hear it wrong? But, Prince Aosheng, how can you be here?

    All of a sudden, the dragons are restless, and a group of Yalong don''t have a chance to see Aosheng. However, several of them have seen Aosheng. As soon as the news exchanges, Yalong group is restless. Yalong followed aoshun in order to become a real dragon. But now, the real dragon Prince is here. Do you want to deal with him?

    "Prince, it was just a plot against Aosheng. Today, I just caught the chance to take him down at one stroke!" The ferocious way of a lawless red dragon.

    "Bang!" Suddenly, not far away from a side hall, throw out a head¡° Tusk''s head? " Just now, the red dragon showed a little surprise¡° This dragon, the following offense, disrespectful to gu! Is it your subordinate, brother Wang? " Aosheng''s voice was heard again in the chongtian hall. A dragon''s head suddenly calmed the red dragon who had just asked to fight. When he came to his mouth, he suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 268

    In one of the main halls of the Great Han Palace, Lu an was still tied up with a look of panic. Beside him stood Meng Tai, staring at him coldly. He put a dirty sword on Lu an''s shoulder and wiped it with Lu an''s clothes.

    Facing Meng Tai, Lu an''s face was frightened. He was afraid that if Meng Tai''s sword was not careful, he would cut himself in two.

    "Boom!"

    "High!"¡° High¡° Thank you very much

    Outside, the roar of the dragons came.

    "It''s aoshun. They''re here. Prince aoshun, they''re here. That''s great!" Lu an was suddenly excited.

    "Well?" Meng Tai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his sword suddenly opened Lu an''s clothes.

    "I don''t shout, I don''t shout!" Lu an said in horror.

    "Well!" Meng Tai said faintly.

    "You, your name is Montaigne? Aoshun is coming with the dragons. The Great Han Dynasty is over. You let me go. I recommend you to my grandfather. You will be in a high position. As long as you can save me, I will repay you a lot! " Lu an is careful.

    "Why, just you? And repay me? The Daying Dynasty will be destroyed soon. Give me back the high position? Ha Montaigne said with a sneer.

    "It''s impossible. I''m stronger than the Great Han Dynasty. Moreover, when Ao Shun comes, the Great Han Dynasty will be destroyed immediately!" Lu an does not believe.

    "Do you think aoshun can go out alive?" Montaigne sneered.

    "Impossible, you can''t be aoshun''s opponent!" Lu an''s face was ugly.

    Montaigne showed a smile of disdain, and did not explain.

    Lu an''s complexion was complicated. He couldn''t figure out what Gu Hai could do to deal with AO Shun? impossible! But why is Montaigne so determined? There must be something wrong, there must be something wrong! Is Mr. mo the spy of Da Qian as I guess? Yes, no one can find the details of Mr. Mo, nor can my grandfather. Is there really something wrong with him?

    Once people''s thoughts enter the dead end, they will keep drilling in. In particular, Lu an, who thinks he is very smart, is in the process of self-improvement.

    "It''s impossible. If Mr. Mo is really a spy, this time he deliberately let us as bait to lure out aoshun''s dragons, and then catch them all? Then there is only one possibility, that is, the strong of the Da Qian sect are waiting here? " Lu an analyzed.

    Sure enough, after the noise outside. Suddenly came the voice of Aosheng.

    "Hum!"

    Lu''an suddenly aroused his spirit, and his head roared.

    "Aosheng? Yes, I saw Aosheng with my grandfather last time. This is Aosheng''s voice. Is it true? Is everything true Lu''an was frightened and confirmed his conjecture.

    Because Aosheng came, Montaigne was not afraid.

    Mr. Mo is a spy. Is it true? Is everything true?

    Lu''an fell into panic.

    It''s over. It''s all over?

    On one side, Meng Tai shows a sneer, but Lu an doesn''t find that Meng Tai''s palm is wet with sweat, and Meng Tai is also nervous.

    Listening to the sound outside, Meng Tai slowly put away his sword according to Gu Hai''s request.

    As soon as the sword returned to the scabbard, Lu''an suddenly yelled: "Prince aoshun, help

    ------------

    Outside the chongtian hall.

    The heads of fangs were thrown out, and the dragons were all given a fierce meal.

    It is forbidden for the dragon people to kill each other. Killing each other should be reduced to a crime. But now, fangs were killed?

    Under Prince aoshun, there are eight leaders. This tusk is one of the eight leaders, and it is also a strong one. Does Prince Aosheng want to kill?

    Aoshun is squinting at chongtian hall. Aosheng? Why is he here?

    There was a commotion among the dragons. They looked at aoshun and waited for aoshun''s order.

    Suddenly, not far away, a side hall roared.

    "Prince aoshun, help

    "Well?" Aoshun''s face changed.

    Lu an''s voice? Aoshun raised his hand.

    "Boom!"

    Not far from the roof burst open, instantly see the inner rage Meng Tai, sword top in Lu''an''s throat.

    "You want to die?" Montaigne''s eyes glared.

    "My grandfather is in danger! Mo Yike is a spy! Set up a game to kill you! " Lu an suddenly exclaimed.

    "Son of a bitch!" Meng Tai stunned Lu an.

    Hold Lu an and put the sword on his neck.

    "Presumptuous!" The dragons roared angrily.

    "If you move, I''ll kill him!" Montaigne''s face is grim.

    Aoshun''s eyes glared. I was about to speak. Suddenly, a voice came from the skyscraper.

    "I am in charge of the crimes committed by the dragon people, but I am not in charge of the crimes committed by LV Yang. I saved Lu an''s life. Oh, he is Lu Yang''s seed after all. I shouldn''t kill him! " Aosheng''s voice came from the sky hall.

    Aoshun and the dragons were stagnant, looking at Lu''an not far away who was controlled by Mengtai. But, after all, I didn''t do it. At least Lu''an couldn''t die for the time being.

    But what does Lu an mean by that?

    At the bottom, Meng Tai was making Lu''an. He was in a cold sweat. He was walking on the tightrope. Fortunately, the dragons did not move, just as the emperor expected.

    At the entrance of the chongtian hall, Gu Qin looked at Lu''an in the distance and breathed in secret.

    Lu an''s cry was not included in his father''s calculation, but later he finally decided to make the plan more perfect. Pit your teammates with pigs. It''s a dangerous move. His father chose Mengtai, but he didn''t make a mistake.

    "Is mo Yike a spy? No way Aoshun suddenly cold voice way.

    "Prince, no, moyike didn''t stop you from bringing us?"

    "The identity of Mo Yike has always been a mystery!"

    "Is it a trap set by Mo Yike?"

    "Did Mo Yike and AO Sheng discuss it?"

    "That''s the emperor''s grandson. It''s impossible to harm the emperor!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was a commotion among the dragons.

    In the distance, in the Royal Casino Resort, Sima Changkong looks at a scene in the distance, and his brow locks: "ink is also a guest? Is it a saint? He deliberately set up a game and made an appointment with Aosheng to ambush aoshun here? What an obvious reason, what an obvious fact! In this way, Aosheng''s name is much more justified here. This dispels a lot of doubts. Unfortunately, I know best that moyeke can never be a saint, otherwise, the LORD would have known for a long time! "

    "But what if it was quietly arranged by the emperor?" One of the subordinates whispered.

    Sima Changkong frowned slightly: "no, no, Guhai is telling a story!"

    "Ah?" Several subordinates showed a trace of doubt.

    "Guhai is telling a story to the dragons. The purpose of the story is to prove that Aosheng is in the chongtian hall!" Sima Changkong''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Isn''t Aosheng in the chongtian hall?" A subordinate said blankly.

    Sima Changkong gently shook his head: "the story is not finished, don''t quarrel!"

    A lot of subordinates showed a little bit of incomprehension. How can you not understand the adults'' words?

    Aoshun looks at the chongtian hall and looks ugly. Is Mr. Mo really a big spy? Designing me? Let Aosheng set a trap and wait for me here? If so, it would be terrible. The great Ying Dynasty is in danger. Has his arrangement become a joke these years?

    is that true? Is what Lu an said true?

    "Prince, no matter what, Ao Sheng didn''t lead the soldiers here. Maybe we can kill him and eradicate the rebellion!" A red dragon leader said coldly.

    Ao Shun''s eyes narrowed suddenly, right?

    "Ha ha? Brother Wang, it''s interesting for you to talk? Yes, I''m alone, and no one has brought it with me. Or, which one of you will come in and have a look? " Aosheng''s voice came.

    The dragons stagnated slightly.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom

    At this moment, suddenly, the four seas of the ninth five islands suddenly appeared out of thin air, and the sky was dark. The appearance of dark clouds in the sky for a short time suddenly disappeared.

    The dragons turned to look.

    But see a distant sea, from time to time, a huge dragon tail out of the water, and then instantly into the sea floor.

    There is no dragon on the sea, but in the place where the sea is not deep, you can see a giant dragon swimming on the bottom of the sea. You can only see a black shadow, but it''s enough. It must be a giant dragon, that''s right.

    Not one. There are ten dragons swimming in the sea.

    It''s not ten, it''s a hundred, a thousand, a thousand!

    Previously, he stormed into the ninth five island without looking at what was on the bottom of the sea. At the moment, the Dragon took a breath.

    At least nearly ten thousand dragons have surrounded us?

    Are there dragons all around Jiuwu island?

    "Brother Wang, you and I are brothers after all. It''s not good for your subordinates to cut in when you and I talk!" Aosheng''s voice came.

    The giant dragons, who were still hideous just now, were very stiff, especially the red dragon leader who had just provoked Aosheng to fight back, opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a long time.

    At the same time, in the distant sea floor.

    A group of Shuren and Xuanwu are dragging huge stone dragons to swim on the bottom of the sea.

    "Be careful, the stone dragon will sink a little deeper. Just see a dark shadow. Don''t expose it. Besides, just now, my Xuanwu people linked up the dark clouds of the sky at the same time. Your cooperation is not good enough. You slow down a beat. Don''t make any mistakes again!" One Xuanwu reproached the other in the distance.

    "Yes, grandfather!" I''m sorry about Xuanwu.

    On the other side, a tree man was cruising on the bottom of the sea with a branch holding five stone dragons, frowning at a tree man on the other side: "don''t be polite to the giant dragon just now. They used to catch the young master together with fangs, and they were sealed with cultivation. Just buckle their heads and let their tails occasionally show up on the sea. Fasten it. If another dragon wants to show its head to sea, it will expose its behavior and kill it directly! "

    "Yes Not far away, the tree man answered----- Royal casino resort. Sima Changkong''s station was not high enough and his vision was not wide enough, but he suddenly guessed what was going on and suddenly changed his face: "I understand, I understand. Stone dragon? Do you come back from the dead? I was almost stunned¡° "Ah?" One of the subordinates didn''t understand¡° The dragons were silent¡° Brother Wang, we all want to grow up. It''s not the past. isn''t it? You used to be the prince, but now you are not. You and I are brothers after all, and I don''t want to fight to death as soon as we meet. I''m in this hall, and I won''t come out to meet you for the time being! " Aosheng''s voice came again¡° Hehe, you don''t want to fight to death, but you want to ambush me? " A flash of anger flashed in aoshun''s eyes. Sima Changkong in the distance sighed: "Oh, don''t you want to meet? What a brother''s pretense! After the family talk, sure enough, any shameless story can work! Ah, it''s Aosheng in the chongtian hall¡° Huh? My Lord, it''s Aosheng in it? " A subordinate has a wonderful way. Sima Changkong looked at his subordinates and sighed. The subordinates were cheated, not to mention the dragons in the sky? Guhai took four steps! Doubt, confusion, appearance, appeal! It has been made clear that it doesn''t matter who is in the chongtian hall. In the hearts of the dragons, that is Aosheng. The story of Guhai has achieved its effect. Aosheng was created successfully!

 Chapter 269

    "Ha ha, you don''t want to fight to death, but you want to ambush me?" A flash of anger flashed in aoshun''s eyes.

    Aoshun directly tore open the mask of brotherhood woven by Aosheng and directly questioned Aosheng.

    All of a sudden, the dragons were quiet, waiting for Aosheng''s reply in the skyscraper.

    You said that your brother is very affectionate, so you can take the crown prince''s place. Now you are still planning to ambush your brother. Is this brotherly affection?

    There was a moment of silence in the hall, and there was also a moment of silence in all directions.

    Countless thousand island sea menders all hold their breath. This is the battle of the dragon race for the crown prince. No one dared to disturb the confrontation between the two princes.

    After a long silence, Aosheng''s voice was heard again in the chongtian hall.

    "Alas Aosheng sighed.

    Ao Shun''s eyes narrowed slightly in the sky.

    "Brother Wang, do you really think I designed an ambush for you? If I plan to ambush you, will I wait for you alone? " Ao Sheng sighed slightly.

    The dragons were incomprehensible, but aoshun didn''t understand. All the practitioners around were surprised.

    "Brother Wang, you are not fit to be a prince. My father does not care about the affairs of the world. You are the leader of the dragons, but it is not good for our dragon family. For the sake of the prosperity of our dragon family, I will take the place of the prince temporarily!" Aosheng''s voice came.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Are you suitable Ao Shun said coldly.

    "Today, since brother Wang asked, I''ll ask him to understand why you are not suitable!" Ao Sheng''s voice is full of confidence.

    "Oh?" Ao Shun looked coldly at the chongtian hall.

    "Brother Wang, I said, you don''t disagree. Ha ha, step by step, let''s say that the dragons you brought are the ones you trust most? Are they most loyal to you? I''m willing to give my life to you? " Aosheng''s voice with a trace of disdain.

    "Of course, these are all my subordinates! Nature is loyal to me Ao Shun said coldly.

    "I''ll say, isn''t it?" Aosheng light way.

    "Well?" Ao Shun''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Do you know how many of them are arranged by me? They''re just spying on you, you know? " Aosheng''s voice came again.

    "Impossible, these are persecuted by you and become the dragon of sin!" Aoshun immediately called, but, I don''t know why, suddenly a panic.

    "Yes? Oh, in fact, today, there''s no need to hide it. After today, what they should return is coming back! " Aosheng''s voice came.

    Aosheng language falls.

    Suddenly, among the dragons, a white Dragon flew out.

    "Prince aoshun, I''m sorry!" The white dragon immediately flew away to the other side of the chongtian hall and flew in the air. It seemed that he stood on one side of Aosheng and opposed aoshun.

    "White leader?" The dragons were in an uproar.

    "Prince aoshun, I''m sorry! Thank you for your appreciation A blue dragon suddenly flew out, and the White Dragon flew together.

    "Blue leader?" The dragons were terrified again.

    "Prince aoshun, I''m sorry!"

    "Prince aoshun, I''m sorry!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    One dragon after another flew out quickly and stood opposite Ao Shun.

    At the entrance of chongtian palace, Gu Qin was excited. His father and Emperor guessed right. Prince Aosheng had a plan. He couldn''t let aoshun go. He would send his own people to lurk around aoshun and watch him. If so, just did not expect so many, Ao Sheng actually sent so many spies?

    A dragon flies away from the team and stands opposite Ao Shun.

    Ao Shun''s face became more and more ugly.

    Around, countless practitioners have already widened their eyes. Is this scene too weird? Are these dragons sent by Prince Aosheng? Let them be convicted and lurk around aoshun?

    The water of the dragon people is too deep.

    In the distance, Sima Changkong is located.

    "My Lord, are these dragons sent by Prince Aosheng to watch aoshun? Prince Aosheng asked them to come out, and they came out! " A subordinate exclaimed.

    Sima Changkong shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "but do you pay attention to Aosheng''s tone? They didn''t ask them to stand up directly, but they took the initiative to stand up on their own! "

    "Eh?" A group of subordinates were slightly surprised.

    "Aosheng''s tone is just" yes "! It didn''t say, "you all stand up!" Sima Changkong shook his head.

    "Does that make a difference?" A group of subordinates did not understand.

    "Of course, there is a difference. What if there is no? If not, it doesn''t matter. " Sima Changkong shook his head.

    "Yes, it is!"

    Sima Changkong''s eyes narrowed slightly. He shook his head and said, "Aosheng''s words are all ambiguous. He just leads a direction, digs a pit and waits for the dragons to jump in by themselves."

    "No, how can dragons...!"

    "That''s because the story I told before was good. After four steps, I proved to the dragons that it was Aosheng inside. The dragons believed that he was Aosheng. Now the second stage can go on!" Sima said in a deep voice.

    Sure enough, just for a while. The two leaders led the three hundred dragons out of the group and stood on the opposite side of aoshun. Although I''m sorry in my eyes, I''m more determined.

    They are subordinates of Aosheng.

    Ao Shun came here with three thousand Yalong and one thousand giant dragons. In a twinkling of an eye, there were three hundred giant dragons standing on the opposite side.

    Aoshun''s face was ugly: "Xiaobai, Xiaolan, good, good, good! I trust you so much, you, you actually...! "

    "Prince aoshun, I''m sorry. Before Xiao Lan and I became the leader, we made countless contributions. The prince sent dragons to help us accomplish them, just to win your trust!" The white dragon leader said in a deep voice.

    "Hum!" Ao Shun snorted angrily. I was very upset.

    "Brother Wang, don''t be angry. Those who should be angry are still behind. This is the first batch, and there are the second batch. Do you believe it?" Aosheng''s voice came again.

    "Hum!"

    All of a sudden, the faces of the dragons changed and they looked at each other. Do they still have enemies around them?

    "No way, the rest are loyal to me!" Ao Shun said coldly.

    "Yes? Or I''ll ask! " Aosheng''s voice is very flat.

    The dragons were suddenly silent, but suddenly they were cold.

    "The second batch? Well, who should I ask? OK, just ask these Yalong! It seems that brother Wang didn''t regard them as the same kind before, just ordinary death squads. Do you think they will be loyal to you?

    Jiaolong, Baxia! Now I''ll give you one chance, just one! Stand on brother Wang''s side and fight against me! Or are you on my side and against brother Wang? Choose now, choose my side, let bygones be bygones! Choose my brother Wang. Oh, I won''t tell you any more. You know it yourself Ao Sheng''s tone was very flat.

    Aosheng language falls. Suddenly, a dragon suddenly called out: "Prince Aosheng, I am willing to abandon the dark to the light!"

    "Prince Aosheng, I was forced!" Cried a bully.

    "Prince Aosheng, I am willing to be loyal to you!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A large area of Yalong suddenly exclaimed.

    He quickly left the dragon team and flew to the first group of rebel dragon team just now. He opposed Ao Shun.

    "You, you, you, you bastards!" Aoshun''s eyes glared and roared.

    Hula, stand in line. The shocking scene made countless practitioners from all over the world show the color of horror. Is that too exaggerated?

    Three thousand Yalong, in the twinkling of an eye? No, there are still 300 Yalong left, but there are only 300 Yalong left.

    Two thousand seven hundred Yalong, all on the proud side.

    Previously, aoshun''s team was huge, but in the twinkling of an eye, on the other hand, aoshun''s team was much less than the opposite.

    There are 700 giant dragons left and 300 Yalong left.

    In the distance, Sima Changkong gave a wry smile: "you usually put Yalong out of the establishment, but now Yalong won''t give you anything in return! What a psychological oppression! Not only Ao Shun, but also the dragons

    Ao Shun stares at the opposite side angrily.

    "Brother Wang, in any case, you and I are brothers. No matter how brothers are, they won''t kill each other, will they?" The voice of Aosheng came again.

    Ao Shun gritted his teeth and looked coldly at the chongtian hall.

    "Brother, don''t you kill each other? Aren''t you trying to deal with me? " Ao Shun said coldly.

    "I''ll deal with you in a limited way, won''t I? Otherwise, how can I explain to my father? " Proud win sink a way.

    Aoshun''s face was gloomy.

    "I said so much, just to tell you one thing, you are really not suitable to be a prince. Just now, it was the second batch. Believe it or not, the dragons behind you, and the third batch? " The voice of Aosheng came again.

    "No way, the rest are the ones I trust the most!" Aoshun cold road.

    "What you trust most is not necessarily the one who is most loyal to you? Well, I''ll let them out and let you have a good look! " The voice of Ao Sheng came.

    Aoshun''s scalp was numb and his whole body was cold. Impossible, impossible.

    All the practitioners who were surrounded by the audience were wide eyed: "what else?"

    But Sima Changkong jokingly said: "while digging the corner in front of each other''s face, angering each other. On the other hand, he is still calming the other party''s emotions, not letting him get angry? Ha ha, I have to build a chastity memorial archway to be a whore! However, the effect is good. At least aoshun didn''t get carried away by the anger. He immediately entered the chongtian hall. "

    "Ah? What do you say, my lord A subordinate said blankly.

    Sima Changkong shook his head without explanation.

    "The third batch? Ah, brother Wang, you''re a group of evil dragons. You think they are loyal to you. But do you know that their loyalty to you may not be equal to what I said?

    Now, the rest of the dragons, I will give you a chance to atone for your sins. As long as you stand on my side and fight against rebellion, your former sins will be written off, and you will no longer be the dragon of sin and recover your former identity. All the past, give them back to you

    Aosheng''s voice came again, but aoshun''s face suddenly changed¡° Prince Aosheng, are you serious? " A yellow dragon suddenly exclaimed¡° My words are so weightless? " The voice of Aosheng came again¡° Yes, yes, my subordinates are talkative. I, I will! " Cried the Yellow Dragon abruptly¡° Chief Huanglong, you......! " The dragons behind aoshun cried angrily¡° Prince aoshun, I''m sorry. I still have a home. I want to go home. I''m sorry! " The Yellow Dragon immediately flew to the sky above the chongtian hall, flying together with the previous white dragon leader and blue dragon leader¡° Prince aoshun, I''m sorry, the Daying Dynasty will be destroyed soon. I''ll follow you. There''s no future. I don''t want to fight any more. I want to go home. I''m sorry! " A Green Dragon flew out¡° Green Dragon leader¡° Prince aoshun, I''m sorry! "¡° Prince aoshun, I''m sorry! " After struggling, the third group of dragons flew out again. Two leaders, with another 400 dragons, stood on the proud side. Aoshun this time, but not angry, but suddenly a burst of dispirited. Among the 1000 dragons and 3000 Yalong brought, only 300 are loyal to themselves. The other dragons are on the opposite side of their own. Do you fail like this? Just a few words of Aosheng make them turn against each other? Is he really not suitable to be a prince¡° Brother Wang, you see, how many of the dragons you brought are loyal to you? Do you think you are still fit to be the Dragon Prince? " Proud win light way¡° Oh, my good brother, you, you are really a good means Ao Shun was biting his teeth. His face was very ugly¡° Brother Wang, don''t worry. You''ll be OK. I won''t take you. What''s wrong with brothers? Ha ha, I can''t do it. Besides, my father doesn''t want to see it. However, my father does not care about the world. There is only one voice in the dragon clan. Those traitors who bewitch you and plot rebellion must be punished, just like the previous fangs! " Proud win light way¡° You, you want to kill my subordinates? " Aoshun''s eyes glared angrily¡° Brother Wang, you are bewitched by them! These rebels must die The tone of proud victory is icy cold way. Aoshun after death, the Dragon suddenly whole body scale hair explosion, eyes dew unwilling anger. It''s very aggressive. It''s like I''m going to do it¡° High The dragons who just betrayed aoshun roared, as if they were defending the dignity of Prince Aosheng. They glared at the other dragons. There are only three hundred dragons and three hundred Yalong on the other side. Where is the momentum of the chongtian hall? All of a sudden, the Dragon flame on the opposite side was suppressed. At the entrance of chongtian temple, Gu Qin smiles. In a twinkling of an eye, is the attack and defense changed¡° Don''t be proud, Aosheng. Do you think that''s all I have? " Ao Shun stares at cold voice way¡° Brother Wang, you mean the dragons that support you in the dragon clan? Ha ha, do you think I will come today if I don''t clean up the dragon clan? " Aosheng said with a faint smile. Aoshun is a spirit: "what do you say?" Aosheng said faintly: "if you don''t believe me, you can try to shout and see if there are any subordinates you arranged or secretly supported among the dragons I brought here! Even if there is one, I''ll turn around and go right away, OK? " Aoshun''s face changed and he turned to look at the sea. There were thousands of dragons lurking on the sea floor. There must be some people who secretly supported him¡° Uncle Lin, uncle Lin, come out! " Ao Shun roared. The sea was calm, and aoshun''s face changed¡° Uncle gen, uncle gen, you said that you have organized a team, waiting for the opportunity to help me recover. The team has lurked in all branches of the dragon clan? Now come out, stand up, support me, stand up, roar Ao Shun roared up to the sky. Aoshun''s voice spread to the four seas, and the surrounding waters trembled. However, in the four seas, everything was quiet, and no dragon stood up to support aoshun. The cold reality, as if a moment destroyed Ao Shun general. Aoshun''s face was like earth color, and he looked at the chongtian hall in horror. What about the dragons who support themselves? They defected? They were captured by Aosheng? Or was he killed by Aosheng? The despairing mood permeates aoshun''s whole body. However, the dragons, who just stood in the team and stood on Aosheng''s side, breathed a long, numb breath. Fortunately, fortunately, they didn''t stand in the wrong team. Otherwise, it will be miserable. Prince Aosheng, it''s terrible. Not far away, Sima Changkong said with a wry smile: "in the second stage, every sentence of killing the heart tells a horror story? Look, it scares aoshun! "

 Chapter 270

    Betrayal! Betrayal! Betrayal!

    Ao Sheng asked three times, and a large number of his subordinates betrayed him three times! In the twinkling of an eye, only 300 giant dragons and 300 Yalong remain loyal to themselves?

    Aoshun face despair. Is he really not suitable to be the prince? Just a short while, almost all betrayed me?

    But at the moment, with his own cry, none of the tens of thousands of dragon people in the four seas came out or supported him?

    For a moment, aoshun felt in front of him, and all of them were dark.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha? Well, I''ve combed it out! " Ao Shun showed a sad smile.

    When aoshun was expelled from the crown prince''s position, he was only angry, but not dispirited, because aoshun firmly believed that he would make a comeback one day.

    Because, among the dragon people, there are a large number of dragon people who are interested in themselves. I just don''t want to fight within the dragon clan. If I had raised my hand at the beginning, all dragons would have responded.

    But at the moment, Ao Shun just found out in the dusk that everything was his own thinking.

    No one to support themselves, only behind this talk about three hundred dragons, three hundred Yalong?

    Am I really not fit to be a prince?

    Aoshun face dew a pessimistic, suddenly, aoshun face a change.

    "No, uncle Lin? What about Uncle Gen? They didn''t come. Why didn''t they come? " Aoshun stares at chongtian hall.

    "They? Oh, brother Wang, what do you think you would do if I were you? " Aosheng''s voice came again.

    There is still no positive answer, but in Ao Shun''s ear, his face is crazy.

    "You killed them? You killed Uncle Lin? You killed Uncle Gen? Ao Sheng, they watched you grow up. You killed them? " Aoshun is about to explode.

    "They''re not dead yet!" Aosheng''s voice came at the right time and instantly extinguished aoshun''s anger.

    "Not dead? Not dead? " Ao Shun stares at the chongtian hall.

    "However, it''s almost done. It''s a capital crime to instigate internal strife among the dragon people, which is equivalent to plotting against the dragon people!" Aosheng cold way.

    "Capital crime? No, no, how can uncle Lin and uncle Gen die? Aosheng, don''t kill them. They are our closest people. Don''t kill them Aoshun is showing a desperate way.

    "Brother Wang, as I said before, we have grown up, not only physically but also psychologically. If we make mistakes, we will be punished in the end! I don''t care how close I am to you, brother Wang. I hope you can understand the situation! " Aosheng''s voice refused.

    "Prince, fight with them!" Aoshun behind a dragon desperate way.

    "Roar!"

    There was a roar in front of the dragons. It was obvious that they could not afford to fight. They were at a dead end and short of courage. The battle for the crown prince was always cruel, no matter what race they were.

    Fight, die together?

    No, all the dragon people who will only support themselves will be slaughtered. He Aosheng still has no loss.

    "Prince, how can we lose? How can we lose?"

    "Prince, we will always support you, you are our prince, we only recognize you!"

    "Prince, if you let me die, I will never blink, because I only know you in my heart!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Three hundred dragons and three hundred Jiaolong express their final loyalty to aoshun in despair. Seems to be about to be killed, general, the heart of loyalty, completely burst out.

    Aoshun looked at the loyal eyes of his subordinates. For a moment, his eyes were moist.

    These most loyal to their own dragon, in the past they did not have a good life for them, but put them into a desperate situation, into despair?

    "You won''t die. You won''t die with me! Uncle Gen can''t die, neither can uncle Lin and them! " Ao Shun was gnashing his teeth in trembling.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, aoshun turned his head and looked at the chongtian hall with a sense of sadness and indignation.

    "Aosheng, you win! Ha ha, my good brother, you win. I admit that you are the prince of the dragon family. Is that ok? I''ll admit it, but you can''t kill them. Uncle Gen and uncle Lin in the dragon palace can''t kill them either! Count as brother..., count as brother...! " Aoshun with a unwilling, closed his eyes.

    "Brother, please!" Ao Shun''s sad voice of humiliation.

    "Prince, no, we are fighting with Aosheng!"

    "Prince, don''t give in to him. I''ll die!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the roar of the dragons, they seem to rush to the chongtian hall regardless of everything to save Ao Shun''s final dignity.

    "Stop it Ao Shun roared.

    The dragons stopped in an instant and said in a sad voice, "prince!"

    Aoshun looked at the chongtian Hall: "Aosheng, do you hear me? Did you hear what I said? "

    There was a moment of silence in the chongtian hall, and the dragons were quiet.

    After a long time, there was a sigh in the hall: "brother Wang, you and I shouldn''t have forced you like this, but it''s about the rise and fall of the dragon clan. Sometimes, I have to harden my heart. Do you want me to release all the dragon people who participated in the rebellion? Is that all? "

    "Yes, as long as you let them go, you can do whatever you want with me!" Aoshun with a sad voice.

    "Alas! Since brother Wang has already said that, I will give them a chance to demote them all as dragon of sin. However, I am worried that they will rebel with you sooner or later. Then I''m not in the position of failing in my earlier stage?

    Brother Wang, I have an island manor in Beihai. Please live there in the future. How about that? I will send the Dragon tribe to serve you, except that you can''t leave the island. How can you arrange it on the island? " Aosheng light way.

    "You want to put me under house arrest?" Aoshun with a trace of unwilling.

    "Brother Wang, I can only do so much!" There was a sigh from Aosheng in the chongtian hall.

    When aoshun''s face was ugly, he looked up to heaven with a bitter smile: "Aosheng, my good brother, ha ha ha ha, my good brother, ha ha ha!"

    "Prince, don''t listen to him. He wants to hurt you. We fight him! " A group of loyal subordinates said indignantly.

    Ao Shun shook his head and said, "he doesn''t dare. My father is still alive. He doesn''t dare. It just affects you. The identity of sin dragon can''t be eliminated in a short time!"

    "Wuwu, it''s not a pity for us to die. The prince''s status is noble. How can we...!" A group of loyal dragons cried.

    "The king is defeated by the enemy. Ha ha, I finally understand the meaning of this sentence. It''s true that the king is defeated! Aosheng, I promise you, uncle gen, uncle Lin, all the people who support me, you are not allowed to trouble them any more, no more! " Ao Shun roared, as if shouting out the last trace of dignity.

    "Brother Wang, don''t worry. Although I have to, I don''t want them to die. If you can eliminate my worries, they will definitely live. I don''t want to do it myself. You are the old prince, and other dragon people are not qualified to fight against you. Come on, seal your accomplishments! That''s all for today! " Aosheng''s voice came again.

    It was quiet all around. Countless wait-and-see practitioners have already widened their eyes.

    Sima Changkong.

    "My Lord, Aosheng is still very magnanimous. Is he just under house arrest?"

    "Yes, if I were Ao Shun, I could accept the fact that I was under house arrest? Hum, when the Dragon King leaves the pass, he will be able to make a comeback! "

    "Yes, if the Dragon King doesn''t speak for a day, aoshun will certainly have a chance. As long as the people who support him are alive, what else is important?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A group of subordinates praised Ao Sheng''s bearing and AO Shun''s flexibility.

    Only Sima Changkong can open his mouth.

    "No? Is this really the way to solve a Kaitian palace Sima Changkong with a surprised smile.

    "Boom!"

    With one palm, Ao Shun patted himself on the head. Suddenly, all over his body came out with colorful light, and went straight to his head, as if forming a ban, which was printed on his head.

    "Hum!"

    Ao Shun''s body suddenly trembled, and the whole person was withered.

    "Fengtian palace? Ao Shun has sealed his own heaven palace! The power of the three souls can''t be mobilized? " There was an account of horror.

    "Prince!" A group of loyal subordinates cried with grief.

    "Sealed the heavenly palace, now, I sealed my Dantian, Aosheng, you watch it!" Ao Shun said coldly.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, purple light came out of his palms and went straight to the five zang organs.

    "Boom!"

    "Fengxinqiao!"

    "Seal the liver orifices!"

    "Seal the lung orifices!"

    "Seal the spleen orifices!"

    "Feng Shen Qiao!

    "Boom!"

    "Seal Dantian!"

    "Bang!"

    Aoshun sealed the whole body of cultivation, immediately lost cultivation, fell on the square of chongtian hall.

    The loyal dragons suddenly showed a look of grief. The prince suffered such humiliation in order to save himself. At the moment, the dragons became more loyal to Ao Shun, and each of them showed hatred.

    Sooner or later, when the Dragon King comes out of the pass, as long as Prince aoshun gives a command, we will sacrifice our lives and forget to die!

    "Aosheng, is it ok now?" Aoshun sealed his accomplishments, but now he was calm and smiling. It''s like the whole body is relaxed.

    "Ah, brother Wang, please come in. Don''t worry. What I said must be true." Aosheng''s voice came again.

    Aoshun took a deep breath and walked slowly to the chongtian hall.

    At the moment, on the square of chongtian hall, Gu Qin and his civil and military officials gave way one after another. The scene of Ao Shun''s self sealing just now really shocked many people. Gu Qin could not help but almost gave a thumbs up. Real man, be cruel to the enemy, be more cruel to himself!

    With heavy steps, Ao Shun walked to the chongtian hall step by step¡° Hoo Stepping forward, Ao Shun stepped into the chongtian hall and walked forward a few steps. He suddenly saw the scene in the chongtian hall. But there were only three people in the hall. Gu Hai, Miao Chen, gouchen! In addition to Gu Hai, Miao Chen and Gou Chen all stare at Ao Shun¡° So, that''s the trick? " Miao Chen rubbed his eyes, but he still didn''t believe it¡° Ancient sea? You''re back? What about Aosheng? Where is Aosheng? " Ao Shun said blankly¡° Brother Wang, don''t you know me? " Gu Hai smiles. The sound of the ancient sea suddenly becomes Aosheng''s. Ao Shun didn''t turn his head for a moment. He was stunned for a moment. Then his face turned white and red, and became wonderful. He couldn''t open his eyes and said: "you, you, you...!"¡° Kuang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ " Suddenly, the gate of chongtian hall was closed------ Aoshun stepped into the chongtian hall. The moment the gate was closed, those loyal dragons suddenly changed their faces¡° What are you doing? " Cried the dragons. At this time, Aosheng''s voice came again from the chongtian Hall: "I''m going to make a slip of my tongue today. If the dragon people want to have a long-term peace and stability, there can''t be any traitors. Traitors should be punished!"¡° What? " Three hundred dragons, three hundred Yalong eyes¡° Aosheng, you little man The dragons roared¡° Listen to the group of dragons who abandoned the dark and turned to the light just now. Since you abandoned the dark and turned to the light, take out your proof to prove that you are irreconcilable with this group of rebels. Now, it''s the time for you to prove that this group of rebels, no one left, kill them all. Wash your sins with their blood and kill them for me! Besides, other dragon people, don''t interfere! " Aosheng''s voice came again¡° Roar Suddenly, the dragons, who had just arrived at Aosheng''s side, suddenly roared and looked fierce. Of course, some of the dragon people couldn''t bear it, but now it''s not a problem of intolerance. It''s a very serious political problem. How can we make ourselves stable if we don''t kill them¡° Offend¡° Offend¡° losers are always in the wrong! It''s your choice. No wonder we are¡° Sorry¡° High¡° Boom! Boom In the sky above the chongtian hall, the dragons fight madly. Huge scuffle, suddenly dark clouds, rolling thunderstorms burst down. In order to prevent the palace from being damaged, the ancient Qin Dynasty opened the grand array at the right time¡° Roar¡° Die for me¡° Kill Under the order of Prince Aosheng, the dragons in the four seas were not allowed to interfere, and the sky broke in an instant. Countless waiting practitioners immediately screamed and ran around. After all, the power of the afterwave was too fierce. And Sima Changkong¡° Is Prince Aosheng going to turn back¡° It''s normal that the battle for the crown prince has always been extremely cruel. At this time, there is no benevolence, justice and morality at all¡° As long as their position is stable, all morality can be torn up! " A group of subordinates judged Ao Sheng''s order. Only Sima Changkong could see it clearly. At the moment, he showed a trace of bitterness and didn''t know how to speak. Aoshun crisis, is it relieved? Ao Shun was forced to death step by step? From the beginning to the end, what we face is only imaginary enemies. Yes, an imaginary enemy, a character created by Guhai, a character that is not real. Then, this is not a real character, the dragon will be forced into a desperate situation, will aoshun forced to die. Without a single soldier, Guhai destroyed the terrified dragon army. When he came here, Sima Changkong guessed many possibilities, but he never thought it would be this result. With one mouth, will the Dragon army disappear? The mouth of Guhai is worth thousands of troops?

 Chapter 271

    Thousand island sea!

    A huge flying boat whistling past, flying boat incomparably luxurious, carved with a huge dragon shaped pattern above.

    On the deck of the boat stood a large number of men. They have different looks and shapes.

    The first red robed man, with a broad face, was not angry.

    The red robed man, holding the railing in both hands, looked at the distance and said faintly: "here is the Thousand Island sea?"

    "Yes, Prince!" All the people behind respectfully said.

    "Thousand Island sea? Oh, the battle eight hundred years ago was really wonderful. Nuota''s Yitian pavilion has become such a mess. It''s a pity for the old chess watcher The prince in red said faintly.

    "Prince, the last time mu CHENFENG from the first class hall came to our Dragon Palace, he wrote a lot of words and said that aoshun wanted to be restored. Didn''t the prince send him away? Why go to the Ninth Five Year Plan island this time? "

    "Yes, Prince, mu CHENFENG wants to use Prince''s hand to deal with AO Shun. He wants to be beautiful!"

    Two of them laughed.

    The prince in red robe is Aosheng.

    Ao Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the distance. He shook his head and said, "Uncle gen, what do you think mu CHENFENG said?"

    In the crowd, an old man frowned slightly and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know!"

    Ao Sheng took a deep breath and said, "I know, uncle Gen and uncle Lin, you are still worried about what happened to me in those years. However, I also have difficulties. Brother Wang was so noisy in those years, but he wanted to bring our dragon family into the abyss. Alas!"

    "Prince, why do you say that?" Uncle Gen frowned.

    "Father, why don''t you ask about the world? Have you ever thought about it? Is it self styled for me to be the crown prince? Can I be the prince without my father''s approval? There can be more than one prince in the Heavenly Kingdom of Daqian, but why is there only one dragon in Beihai? Because the dragon can only have one voice! During the period of my father''s seclusion, nothing is allowed to happen! " Aosheng said in a deep voice.

    "Eh?" Uncle Gen frowned slightly.

    "I know brother Wang''s plan. He''s going to take advantage of a group of evil dragons, the mob, and some of the dragon people... Ha ha, anyway, he wants to take back the crown prince. Mu CHENFENG is right!" Aosheng light way.

    "Prince...!" Uncle Gen raised his eyebrows.

    "You don''t have to say, I know in my heart that uncle gen, you are in charge of a team in the Dragon Palace. That''s your father''s trust in you. I hope you don''t feel ashamed of your father!" Aosheng said in a deep voice.

    Uncle Gen frowned and said, "yes!"

    "Not everyone can use my dragon palace! Morning breeze? Yipintang, no! This time, I came here to resolve the grudge between brother Wang and me. I hope he can calm down when he sees me after venting on the ninth five islands! " Aosheng light way.

    "Nine five islands? Ah, aoshun is making a mountain out of a molehill. Mu CHENFENG said that he would take the Dragon army there. Now, the ninth five island has been razed to the ground, right

    "In front of us is the ninth five island, but even if it''s sin dragon, it''s my dragon family! The Great Han Dynasty of the ninth five islands, the kingdom of one island, is nothing? One dragon is enough, and all will be destroyed! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    After Aosheng, everyone immediately showed a trace of disdain.

    "High!"¡° Boom! Boom

    In the laughter of the crowd, bursts of roar suddenly came from the distance.

    "Well?" Aosheng eyebrows a pick, squint at.

    But see the sky, a large group of dragons, are chasing other dragons. They were both sin dragon and Yalong, and the fighting was extremely fierce.

    "What''s the matter? Those are all sin dragons. They are all subordinates of aoshun. How did they fight by themselves? " Uncle Gen showed a trace of surprise.

    "It''s a fight of life and death. Is it so fierce?"

    "How can aoshun''s subordinates fight by themselves?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The people on the boat were surprised.

    ------------------

    Dahan palace.

    At the moment when the dragons were fighting in the sky, a big battle was set up in the palace.

    The gate of the chongtian hall is slightly opened, and the ancient sea slowly steps out of the chongtian hall.

    "Father! We made it Guqin laughed excitedly.

    "The emperor is wise!" The ministers bowed down with excitement.

    When they stepped out of the chongtian hall, the officials were still frightened. It was a huge dragon all over the sky. But before long, the emperor turned his hand over to cloud and covered it with rain.

    The most powerful one, Ao Shun, was kicked in the head by a donkey. He pretended to be self-cultivation, and then he was arrested?

    It''s said that books are not so evil.

    The emperor is so powerful.

    Not far away, Montaigne came running fast.

    "The emperor!" Montaigne said with a surge of excitement.

    At this moment, Meng Tai was completely convinced that the dragons were all over the sky. Even if a Yalong was against him, he could only escape. As a result, he was played by the emperor.

    Even aoshun, who is the strength of Kaitian palace, was taken down by the emperor, which is far inferior to himself.

    Perhaps at the beginning Miao Chen comes to attack, if is not the upper official mark to appear, the emperor also has the means to deal with?

    What about Kaitian palace? In front of the emperor, isn''t he just going to be arrested?

    "Ready?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, just before the battle, I took a chance to let a dragon of sin rescue Lu''an!" Montaigne nodded solemnly.

    "Lu an has been saved? That''s good! Meng Tai, I''m very glad to do a good job this time! " Guhai said with a smile.

    "It''s all arranged by the emperor. I didn''t do anything!" Although Montaigne said that he had done nothing, he had a smile on his face.

    I don''t know when to start, Montaigne began to look forward to the emperor''s appreciation.

    "High!"

    "Prince, let''s catch a rebellious dragon alive!" There was a roar of excitement from the outside.

    "Gu Qin, set up an array to cooperate with me, aerosol!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The ancient Qin Dynasty echoed.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, in the cloud and fog formation, the fog rose everywhere. For a moment, there were eight dragons grabbing a giant dragon and rushing into the formation.

    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A series of overlord Xiang Yu''s voice rang out.

    "What?" The dragons screamed.

    The spirit stones in Guhai are not enough for the 29 heaven and earth array, but only for the 28 heaven and earth array. Nearly all the 400 million high-quality spirit stones seized from Geng jinzong are used up. They can''t deal with the powerful people in Kaitian palace, but it''s not difficult for the ordinary Yuanying realm. Besides, there is the help of Dinglong array. As soon as Yalong enters it, he can''t move.

    One by one, the cloud beasts appeared and immediately suppressed the dragon.

    Just like the sea of silver and moon in the past.

    "High!"

    Yalong was stopped by Dinglong array. He couldn''t move. The Dragon roared with panic.

    Gu Hai''s blood knife and juesheng''s sword soared to the sky.

    "Ancient sea? Is that you

    "What about the prince? What''s the prince doing?"

    "Ah, skeleton, ah, don''t eat me, ah!"

    "This is the bottom of the love flower valley. Is that how the Yalong were eaten?"

    "Prince, I take refuge in you, Prince!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of Yalong screamed in horror. However, when they passed by with juesheng knife in hand, wounds appeared quickly. The dragons were gnawed madly. The array was complex. Once they entered it, they couldn''t get out. They couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. How could they escape? They were soon chased and killed by the ancient sea.

    Dazhen can insulate the sound, and the sound inside can''t be heard from the outside at all. However, the internal can hear the external.

    "Prince, we caught a rebel, ha ha ha!" Another new dragon rushed into the battle.

    "Kill Gu Hai''s eyes are cold. With the help of a group of Xiang Yuyun beasts, he quickly hunts down the dragons.

    "Roar, asshole, what are you doing?"

    "Prince, what does this ancient sea do?"

    "Prince, don''t you mean to forgive me for not guilty?"

    "Ah, ah, ah

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The screams continued.

    More and more dragon people enter the array to ask for help. Fortunately, there are plenty of spirit stones in the ancient sea. 400 million high-quality spirit stones are arranged in the array. There is a continuous stream of energy, and hundreds of Xiang Yu are killing with the ancient sea.

    It''s said that it''s killing, but it''s just that Gu Hai bullies the dragons with juesheng''s sword. He attacks them separately.

    One Xiang Yuyun beast is equivalent to the peak of Yuanying realm. One hundred Yuanying peaks cooperate with Guhai to deal with a dragon in Yuanying realm. All Guhai has to do is to scratch a wound on the dragon. Is it difficult?

    Kill, kill, kill, kill!

    Bones kept falling from the air. Guhai is fighting more and more fiercely.

    Apart from the palace, the Royal Casino Resort is affected by the aftereffects of dragon fighting, but the harm is not great.

    "My Lord, you see, I said it''s Prince Aosheng. Just now, there are nearly a thousand dragons coming in one after another. Without Prince Aosheng''s suppression, how can Guhai resist?" A subordinate complains.

    Sima Changkong shook his head: "at the beginning, yinyuehai and Guhai used the array to kill Qianlong, but now he has the advantage of big array in his home field, isn''t it OK?"

    "Eh?" All the subordinates were shocked.

    When 1500 dragons were engulfed by juesheng Dao, one thousandth of their strength fed back to Guhai''s body and went straight to the lung orifices.

    In the lung orifices, the gold is accumulated rapidly, forming a huge ball of gold in the twinkling of an eye. The golden elixir of the real dragon works, and a wisp of consciousness immediately breeds a golden dragon in the lung orifices.

    "High!" With a roar, the Golden Dragon started to swim in the meridians. They swim in the ancient sea with Shenqiao blue dragon, ganqiao green dragon and Dantian Purple Dragon without interference or invasion. When Zhenyuan walks around the body¡° Boom With a loud noise, there was a surge of air around the body. The whole body strength seems to soar in an instant¡° The seventh level of Jindan realm Gu Hai''s eyes flashed with excitement. 1500 dragons. Finally let oneself break through again. Gu Hai turned to kill other dragons again. However, when he looked around, no more dragons entered the battle¡° Well Gu Hai frowned slightly. What''s going on? And 2500 dragons. Did they all escape¡° Prince, it''s here, it''s here. Someone cheated us in your name before! " Suddenly a sad roar came from the outside.

 Chapter 272

    "Boom!"

    Three thousand and four hundred dragons chased and killed six hundred dragons, which was a one-sided massacre. Six hundred loyal aoshun dragons fled to all directions, and other dragons also chased and killed them. Therefore, there is little aftereffect outside the palace.

    Even if the aftereffect is not big, the dragon''s killing is still ferocious, and the aftereffect will cause a storm, sand and stone. Countless onlookers fled in panic.

    One by one, the rebellious dragon was captured and entered into the great array of the Great Han Palace. However, after entering it, there was no news.

    No one knows what''s going on inside.

    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a thousand dragons entered the battle, and there were fewer and fewer rebellious dragons. However, at this time, the battle in the distance suddenly stopped.

    Whether they are loyal to aoshun or Aosheng, they stop and look at a gorgeous boat together.

    "Tai, Tai, Tai, prince? Why are you from outside the island? "

    "Prince, have you just arrived? Who''s that, that, that in the skyscraper? "

    "Elder Lin, elder gen, have you, you, you not been arrested by the prince?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Seeing the dragons in Aosheng''s flying boat, almost all of them were confused.

    How could it be the prince''s boat? Isn''t the prince in chongtian hall? Besides, elder Gen and elder Lin, shouldn''t they be imprisoned? Isn''t the prince going to clean up the dragon clan?

    Is that true?

    All of a sudden, the Dragon suddenly thought of a possibility, think of that possible moment, almost all the dragon have a kind of swallow dead mouse feeling, so awkward.

    The boat came slowly towards the Great Han Palace. Along the way, more and more dragon people gathered.

    In the twinkling of an eye, there are already 800 dragon and Yalong people gathered together with complicated feelings. Both Yalong and longzu are black lines at the moment. This, this, this is a little incomprehensible.

    Aosheng stands on the boat, a group of dragon elders listen to the detailed report of the Dragon just captured, one by one is also full of black lines.

    "Son of a bitch, the prince is here. How can there be a prince in chongtian hall?" An elder stares.

    "It''s true, there is a prince!" The dragon people who were asked were also confused.

    Aosheng, also with a black face, walked slowly towards the Great Han Palace.

    The war outside the palace has stopped. Like other dragon people, all the dragon people are confused when they see Aosheng''s real body.

    And some of the escaped onlookers were also surprised.

    "That, that, that is Prince Aosheng? I''ve seen it before in the Heavenly Kingdom of Daqian. It''s really Prince Aosheng! "

    "It''s impossible. He''s Prince Aosheng. Who''s in the skyscraper?"

    "Two princes of Aosheng?"

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners were surprised. This has not been recalled from the shock of the duel between the two previous princes. Is there another prince who plays the real and fake prince?

    When Sima Changkong saw the boat, he also laughed bitterly: "now, the ancient sea is going to be in trouble!"

    "He, he, he, it''s impossible!" A subordinate of Sima Changkong stared and exclaimed.

    "That''s Aosheng. That''s right. Behind him are the elders of the dragon clan. He is Aosheng!"

    "If Aosheng is on the boat, who is in the skyscraper?"

    ¡­¡­

    A group of Sima Changkong''s subordinates glared and kept silent for a long time. Like the dragon clan before, they were as awkward as swallowing a dead mouse. Just now, they kept preaching that Ao Sheng in the sky hall was powerful. They swore that it must be ao Sheng. Now it''s a naked face beating.

    It''s true that Aosheng is here.

    Can it be true in the chongtian hall?

    The previous roar of the battle disappeared, and the silence became incomparable. A strange atmosphere filled the outside of the Great Han Palace. All eyes were wide open, showing a bewilderment.

    If Aosheng was on the boat, all the people and all the dragons had been cheated, and a voice in the skyscraper had been cheated.

    "Prince, this is it, this is it. Someone cheated us in your name before!" Previously, the leader of the white dragon among the dragons pointed to the palace array and roared sadly.

    Inside the array.

    Gu Hai slaughtered 1500 dragons, and his cultivation entered the seventh level of the golden elixir realm. When he was in doubt, a cry of sadness suddenly came from the outside world.

    crown prince?

    Gu Hai suddenly raised his eyebrows and waved his hand. Suddenly, he could see the outside world from the inside.

    But I saw a gorgeous flying boat floating in the air. On top of the boat, the first man in red robe looked at the array with dignity on his face. Behind him stood a group of subordinates with different costumes.

    Around the boat, the previously hostile dragons suddenly stopped. There were thousands of dragons around the boat. As for the remaining dragons, they must fight far away. I don''t know where they are.

    "Hall leader, no, no, it''s Prince Aosheng. How did he come?" In the palace crowd, mu CHENFENG''s face changed and ran over. Obviously mu CHENFENG had seen Ao Sheng and recognized him.

    Aosheng?

    Gu Hai''s eyebrows are slightly locked and his eyes are slightly narrowed.

    "Well, what can I do?" The morning breeze is the color of anxiety.

    Gu Hai was silent. After thinking for a while, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Gu Qin, withdraw the battle!"

    Not far away, Gu Qin could see the outside world with a little worry on his face, but he turned his hand obediently, and the clouds of the palace suddenly dispersed.

    The clouds and fog are removed.

    On the ground, 1500 keels fell, and they were exposed to everyone.

    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"

    The keel was exposed, and the sound of air-conditioning suddenly came from the palace.

    Not far away, the Thousand Island sea menders, who were watching, felt numb.

    The huge stone outside the Great Han Palace nailed more than a hundred thousand thousand islands, and it was particularly striking. Now, 1500 giant dragons have been slaughtered in a twinkling of an eye, and there is no flesh, a pile of dead bones? What happened to them?

    It''s a giant dragon. A giant dragon can sweep its own island. Now 1500 giant dragons are turned into keels in just ten hours?

    Some of the practitioners who had been thinking about how to capture the Dragon veins of the ancient sea had all put away their unrealistic ideas.

    Robbing? Grab a fart! Who dares to rob?

    "My Lord, these dragons, like the silver moon sea, have changed into keels?" A subordinate with shock to see Sima Changkong.

    Sima Changkong''s expression is very insipid, seems to have guessed the general.

    Originally, the dragons looked at the big formation angrily. After all, the people in the big formation had played around before. If they saw him again, they would tear him to pieces.

    However, when the battle array was removed, the dead bones of the thousand dragons came out, and the dragons suddenly stirred up their spirits.

    "What just happened?"

    "All dead? All dead? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The dragons looked at the center of the corpse heap in horror, the ancient sea holding a blood knife and a bone knife.

    "Old, old, old devil!"

    "It''s the old devil, it''s him, just like the love Flower Valley, it must be the old devil!"

    "The old devil?"

    ¡­¡­

    The dragons look at the ancient sea in horror.

    Ancient sea golden elixir cultivation? Go to jindanjing. When did you see jindanjing killing so many babies? All the dragons look at the ancient sea in horror.

    "You, you, you''ve killed thousand dragons?" On the boat, an elder like man glared and said angrily.

    Guhai looks at Prince Aosheng. When Prince Aosheng looks at him, he also looks at Guhai.

    "The leader of the first class hall, Guhai, has met Prince Aosheng!" Ancient sea slightly a ceremony way.

    When the ancient sea opened its mouth, it was quiet all around for a moment. The dragons did not dare to intervene. However, when they looked at the ancient sea one by one, they were horrified and ferocious.

    "Yipintang?" Ao Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    On one side, mu CHENFENG immediately said, "the Emperor himself carried the Edict and made Guhai the leader of the first class hall! The Marquis of the great dry

    "Prince Aosheng, come from afar, the ancient sea is lost, welcome from afar!" Guhai said with a smile.

    But Ao Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "what''s wrong? Hehe, I don''t care if you are the leader of Yipin hall. Did you risk my name? "

    Ao Sheng''s tone was cold, and all the dragons around were staring at the ancient sea. The ancient sea? Turn all the dragon people around? If you don''t get revenge, you can''t let go of it.

    "Prince Aosheng is joking. When did I risk your name?" Gu Hai, however, laughs in denial.

    Gu Hai''s denial widened the eyes of all the onlookers around him. Do you think everyone is blind? Does denial work?

    "Prince, it must be him. He cheated us just now! He cheated aoshun in your name. He cheated us to kill each other! " The white dragon leader said indignantly.

    "Well?" Ao Sheng looks coldly at the ancient sea.

    A huge momentum oppressed him. Suddenly, the face of the Dahan official below changed, and he couldn''t lift his head.

    "You want to lie in front of me, too?" Aosheng cold way.

    "Ah, Prince Aosheng, and the white dragon leader. Yes? Did I lie about that? It''s true that I was in the chongtian hall before, confronting aoshun. But when did I pretend to be prince Aosheng? Did I say I was Aosheng? If I have said that, let Prince Aosheng deal with it. However, ask the dragons and everyone here. When did I say that I am Aosheng? What did I say? What was the tone then? " The ancient sea sank.

    "Eh?" The leader of the white dragon is a stagnation.

    Ao Sheng also frowned at the white dragon leader.

    Bailong recalled for a while and frowned. In his memory, Gu Hai didn''t say he was Ao Sheng?

    "Do you remember what Guhai said at that time?" The white dragon leader looks at a group of other dragon people.

    Other dragon people keep recalling all the conversations between Gu Hai and AO Shun, but they can''t find Gu Hai''s words that he is Ao Sheng.

    It''s like I didn''t admit it? The faces of the dragons were stiff¡° Prince Aosheng, it seems that I am innocent! " Gu Hai said with a smile.

 Chapter 273

    "Prince Aosheng, it seems that I am innocent!" Gu Hai said with a smile.

    All the dragon people are shocked by the fall of Guhai language. Are you innocent? Countless practitioners from all over the world also glared.

    Are you innocent? What''s the matter with 1500 keels under your feet? How do you explain that? Are they all suicides?

    Is he innocent? What about cheating?

    "Prince, he''s lying. He''s taking your name!" The white dragon leader glared and said indignantly.

    Gu Hai said with a slight smile: "to catch a thief, you need to get dirty. This white dragon, you said that I was pretending to be prince Aosheng. I asked you to tell me the evidence, but you can''t tell me. Can you slander my first class hall just by your words?"

    "Hum, Guhai, it''s useless for you to sophistry. You''ve done so much, don''t you think you are the prince? Do you think everyone is blind? " The white dragon leader stares.

    "I''m me. I didn''t say I''m Prince Aosheng. You think I''m Prince Aosheng. You''re stupid. You misunderstood me and wanted to frame me? Let me pay for your stupidity? " Gu Hai looks at the dragons coldly.

    "What did you say?"

    "Roar!"¡° Roar

    The dragons roared angrily, as if to tear up the ancient sea. How can you say we are stupid?

    Gu Hai looks at the dragons coldly, happy and unafraid. There were puffs of smoke rising around. The dragons roared for a while, but no one dared to break through. After all, the big array below is really shocking, and there are also piles of keel to prove that no one broke through.

    "You said we were stupid and misunderstood that you were the prince? Isn''t it all your fault? You also said that there were ten thousand dragons hidden under the sea. You guided us on purpose! You are pretending to be the prince The white dragon leader exclaimed.

    Gu Hai sneered: "you all have a good memory. Would you like to help me remember what I said at that time? You said you saw ten thousand giant dragons on the sea floor. I never said it or admitted it. Who can help me recall what I said at that time? Who is it? "

    When Gu Hai questioned, Prince Aosheng also looked at a black dragon.

    The black dragon''s face froze and said, "he said at that time," ha ha? Brother Wang, it''s interesting for you to talk? Yes, I''m alone, and no one has brought it with me, or who will come in and have a look? "

    When the black dragon finished, the dragons were silent for a long time.

    At that time, we thought it was good for you to say irony. We all thought you said irony. Then the four seas appear dragon, over ten thousand dragon swimming in the sea, we think you are the prince.

    "White dragon, do you hear me? I said, just me, you don''t believe it, you are stupid, you misunderstood, who can blame? I tell you plainly, but you have to think wildly, but you want to impose sin on me? Ridiculous Guhai cheered coldly.

    The dragons stopped talking as if they had swallowed another dead mouse. Why again?

    "What''s going on? What''s the matter with the shadow of the dragon The white dragon leader said coldly.

    "It''s none of my business?" Guhai laughs.

    "Eh!" In a word, the choking dragons stagnated.

    Yes, the ancient sea didn''t mention the four seas at all. It was connected by itself. Now that the ancient sea is clean, it can''t grasp the handle at all.

    "You call aoshun brother Wang!" The white dragon leader said angrily.

    "Yes, I can call him brother Wang, brother Li and brother Zhao. What''s the matter? What do I call him, that''s none of your business? " The ancient sea is cold.

    White dragon''s face turned red. Brother Wang? Is it Wang Wang? Not the king of kings?

    "What else would you tell him about father and brother?" White dragon is not willing to say.

    "What''s your business?" Old sea cold road.

    "You Bai Long was so angry that he almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood.

    "Prince, Prince, he also imitates your voice. This can''t be fake. Everyone has heard it!" Cried the blue dragon leader.

    "Yes, Prince, he imitated your voice at that time, so we were deceived!" The dragons immediately affirmed.

    The dragons looked at the ancient sea with indignation.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Guhai burst out laughing and interrupted the dragons.

    "Imitating sound? Hehe, is that a conviction? It''s ridiculous. Can''t you have the same voice? Believe it or not, can we find a hundred people with the same voice as Prince Aosheng? I imitate my people. How can I imitate Prince Aosheng? Just because they sound alike, they should be convicted? " The ancient sea is cold.

    Dragon Group "......!"

    I''ve never seen anything so shameless.

    Dragon collapse to see the ancient sea, you can also point face?

    Countless practitioners from all over the world also stare big eyes. Is this Gu Hai Tui too clean? The dragons are speechless?

    Not far from Sima Changkong.

    "My Lord, why is guhaitui so clean? What he did, he didn''t do after pushing it clean? " A subordinate disdains the way.

    But Sima Changkong said with a smile: "this is the brilliance of Guhai. Indeed, sometimes you don''t need a reason to determine something, just like Prince Aosheng today. If he says you are guilty, you are guilty! But at this moment, Gu Hai must get rid of the relationship! "

    "Why?"

    "That''s the brilliance of Guhai. He threatened aoshun before, but from the beginning to the end, Guhai didn''t leave a handle. It''s a good idea. Even if the matter is turned out later, Guhai can be invincible, but I didn''t expect it to come so fast.

    Why should the ancient sea be removed?

    The dragon people formed an alliance with the Daqian Dynasty. Guhai is the leader of the first class Hall of the heavenly Dynasty.

    To be exact, they are still colleagues. Colleagues are different from adversaries.

    If you are hostile, you don''t need a reason to arrest you, but if you are not moral, what do you think of other people in the Heavenly Kingdom?

    If Gu Hai pretends to be ao Sheng, it really damages Ao Sheng''s reputation. Ao Sheng has the right to deal with him. But what if Gu Hai doesn''t pretend to be ao Sheng? At least there is no evidence to prove that Gu Hai pretends to be ao Sheng. What''s the excuse for AO Sheng? By the accusations of a bunch of stupid subordinates? "

    "Eh?"

    "This ancient sea is not smooth." Sima Changkong frowned.

    "Then the ancient sea will be fine?"

    "Not necessarily. Aosheng won''t compromise easily!" Sima Changkong showed a trace of worry.

    In the distance, Gu Hai looked at Prince Aosheng and said, "well, Prince Aosheng, these dragon people should be the dragon people''s sin. According to the rules of the dragon people and Da Qian, you can''t leave the assigned place without permission. This time, you come to our Jiuwu island from afar. It''s a big crime! Secondly, they betrayed the Heavenly Kingdom for treason! It''s inconvenient for me to intervene in the affairs of the dragon people. I hope Prince Aosheng will deal with them himself! "

    "You The dragons glared at the ancient sea.

    "Oh, what a sharp mouth! Well, I will not pursue you for the crime of pretending, but what about my brother Wang? " Aosheng light way.

    Aosheng opened his mouth and the dragons were silent.

    "Gouchen, Miao Chen, bring aoshun out!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Kuang!"

    The gate of chongtian hall opened abruptly.

    Miao Chen complexion complex Ya Zhuo Ao Shun slowly walked out.

    At the moment, aoshun had no previous spirit. He was disheartened and embarrassed. His eyes were red and full of blood. He wanted to choose people and eat them.

    "Guhai, you liar, liar, I will kill you, kill you! Roar Ao Shun roared with grief and indignation.

    In gengjinzong, Ao Shun was deceived by the fact that he wanted to be defeated alone. He was scared to run away. It was a great shame. He went to his grandmother''s house. This time he came with the Dragon army, he wanted to be ashamed before snow.

    However, how could aoshun think that he was cheated by Guhai again. Last time, I was scared by Gu Hai and ran away. This time, I''m even more shameful. I''m absolutely strong and invincible. My power to sweep the 95 islands has fallen short.

    The strong man who opened the heavenly palace himself was fooled by Gu Hai''s words to seal himself and was caught with no hands. Thinking of this, aoshun''s heart shadow area is increasing geometrically.

    It''s no longer a matter of shame, it''s not a matter of inferior intelligence, it''s mentally retarded. Are you inferior to the mentally retarded?

    Later, how to serve the people in the dragon, how to stand in the dragon. What do the little dragons think of themselves? It''s the shame of the whole dragon people.

    If Ao Sheng, he will admit that he is not as powerful as him, but he is Gu Hai, a practitioner of the golden elixir realm and an ant. I was fooled by an ant?

    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" Ao Sheng roared at Gu Hai with grief and indignation.

    "Master, Ao Shun is going crazy. He has been shouting to kill you. We can''t stop him!" The bitter and astringent way.

    "Aoshun is now full of blood. You''ve hit him too hard!" Miao Chen also said bitterly.

    Ao Shun, who was not as good as himself, was finally cheated by Gu hai to become a self-cultivation man and was arrested. Miao Chen had never seen such a strange thing in his life.

    "Aoshun, look who''s coming!" Guhai cheered.

    Sure enough, this big enemy''s a big drink, let Ao Shun suddenly a excite spirit, look up.

    In the distance, however, the dragons gathered beside a flying boat, on which stood Aosheng.

    "Aosheng?" Aoshun a spirit, suddenly awake a lot.

    "Brother Wang, you are all right!" Ao Sheng said with a bitter smile.

    Ao Sheng learned that he was speechless. His elder brother''s psychological quality was not good, but he didn''t expect to get this kind of land.

    "Aosheng? Hum, don''t be hypocritical Aoshun''s face was gloomy.

    Turning his head, aoshun looks at the square of chongtian hall. The bones of a giant dragon are piled up into a mountain. Aoshun breathes cold air, and his face is ferocious.

    "My subordinates, my subordinates, you killed them all, killed them all?" Ao Shun''s face is cold, staring at the ancient sea.

    "These evil dragons who betray the Heavenly Kingdom and the dragon clan want to kill me. I have the right to kill them all, including you!" Gu Hai said coldly.

    "Good, good, good..." Aoshun''s eyes were red and he was staring at Guhai. There was a huge hatred in his eyes.

    "Bring brother Wang back!" Ao Sheng cried to the white dragon leader.

    "Wait!" Cried the old sea abruptly.

    "Well?" Aosheng looks at the ancient sea¡° Prince Aosheng, aoshun betrayed Daqian Dynasty this time and led the dragon people to our place to make trouble. I caught him! Because of Prince Aosheng''s affection, I can give you aoshun, but I hope this matter is over, and the dragon people can''t pursue it any more! " The ancient sea looks at Aosheng with deep voice. Ao Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said with a smile, "don''t you pursue? Ha ha, I can not pursue, others I can not care¡° oh What does Prince Aosheng mean? In the future, aoshun and the dragons will pursue me again. You don''t care? " Ancient sea light way¡° Good Aosheng light way¡° Prince Aosheng, please take back what you said just now, restrain the dragon clan, and don''t come back to my 95 island to make a second trip! " The ancient sea sank. Ao Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a cold smile, "ridiculous, what are you? Let me take it back? I don''t want to pursue the killing of my dragon clan. It''s the limit. Do you want to order me to do things for you? "¡° Roar The dragons roared and looked at the ancient sea fiercely¡° Hum, Guhai, you''ll die! " Aoshun sneered at the right time. The atmosphere of terror pervaded the Great Han Dynasty, and countless officials were frightened. The emperor can scare aoshun once, but not twice. Around countless practitioners also stare big eyes¡° The Great Han Dynasty has completely offended the dragon people. It''s over! "¡° Yes, aoshun must take revenge. Guhai can''t stop him! "¡° Prince Aosheng, obviously shielding aoshun and the dragon people! "¡° Yes, in the eyes of the dragon people, the Great Han Dynasty is a fart. Why should I give you face Countless practitioners feel that the ancient sea is over. Some feel sorry, but others worry. Gu Hai looked at Prince Aosheng, but suddenly said with a smile: "well, since Prince Aosheng has said this, there is no need to talk about it."¡° Well Ao Sheng looks at the ancient sea in doubt¡° Miao Chen, gouchen, take care of aoshun! Aoshun, we won''t give it to them. Who dares to act rashly? Kill aoshun immediately Gu Hai''s eyes glared and he said in a cold voice¡° Bold¡° Be presumptuous¡° How dare you¡° Bastard The dragons suddenly glared and roared. Gu Hai looks at Prince aoshun coldly: "you think I can be deceived. I think you are ridiculous. Prince Aosheng, do you want aoshun to die?"

 Chapter 274

    Gu Hai looks at Prince aoshun coldly: "you think I can be deceived. I think you are ridiculous. Prince Aosheng, do you want aoshun to die?"

    Just now, Gu Hai was still arguing with the dragons, trying to make Prince Aosheng calm down. In a flash, Gu Hai turned his face against Prince Aosheng?

    Shouldn''t this little golden elixir kneel down and beg for mercy? What strength does he have to fight with Prince long?

    In the distance, Sima Changkong raised his eyebrows: "no, these contradictions are going to get worse and worse!"

    Countless practitioners from all over the world hold their breath and stare at Guhai. Is your head broken? Previously, you cheated Ao Shun by pretending to be a ghost. Now, who can you cheat? Is the tone still so tough?

    Even the dragon''s face changed.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar¡° Roar

    The dragons roar and look at Guhai angrily. Guhai not only grabs aoshun, but also satirizes Prince Aosheng. Is this a provocation to the dignity of the whole dragon people?

    Aoshun is suddenly a stagnation, head some turn not to bend, just seems to have been ready to put their own Guhai, why do you want to put down cruel words ah? My head''s broken? Why not be free first and then revenge? Now, Gu Hai has turned over?

    Waving, gouchen and Miao Chen escort aoshun to daoguhai.

    Controlling aoshun, Guhai looks at Prince Aosheng coldly.

    Prince Aosheng''s eyes also narrowed. Obviously, he didn''t expect Gu hai to disobey himself at this time.

    "Oh? Your name is Gu Hai? I look down on you Ao Sheng''s tone is cold.

    "Prince Aosheng, all the dragon people, listen to me. Where do you come from? Where do you go back? This is my great Han Dynasty. You are not welcome!" Gu Hai said coldly.

    "Presumptuous!" All of a sudden, the dragons burst out to drink.

    The Dragon elders on the boat also stare at Guhai.

    "I''ll be presumptuous, so what? Get out of Dahan Guhai said coldly.

    That resolute tone, looking around countless onlookers are sweating straight out, this ancient sea is really not afraid of death?

    "The Great Han Dynasty? Ha ha, believe it or not, I can destroy him by turning over my hand! " One of the elders said coldly.

    On one side, mu CHENFENG said in a low voice, "this is the root elder of the dragon clan. Ao Shun said that he supported him before."

    "Elder Gen? Oh, I believe you can destroy me, but believe it or not, I''ll kill aoshun right away Gu Hai''s blood knife was on aoshun''s back, and his face was ferocious.

    "You dare!" Elder Gen''s eyes glared.

    At the moment, Ao Shun felt numb because he could feel the murderous spirit of Guhai. Did he really dare to kill me?

    "Uncle Gen!" Aoshun looked at elder Gen with a trace of help in his eyes.

    "Guhai, if you dare to hurt aoshun''s hair, I want your life!" The root is long and the face is cold.

    Gu Hai said with a sneer: "do you think I will be afraid of your threat? Just now, Prince Aosheng said that I let aoshun go. He didn''t care about anything else. Aoshun said that he wanted revenge, so I was dead. I''m dead whether I let aoshun go or not. Why should I let aoshun go? You think I''m as stupid as you are

    "Son of a bitch!" Uncle Gen''s eyes glared.

    "Hum, if you want to blame it, blame your prince Aosheng. He forced me to use aoshun as a threat, or he forced me to kill aoshun!" Gu Hai looks coldly at Prince Aosheng.

    "Presumptuous!" Ao Sheng''s eyes glared and said angrily.

    "Isn''t it? Prince Aosheng, today, I challenge the dignity of the dragon people. For the sake of the dignity of the dragon people, you must make me look good. I take aoshun as my quality. If you dare to act rashly, I will kill aoshun. You force me with righteousness, and I kill aoshun with integrity. Isn''t it that you lead the dragons, force aoshun to death, and force my brother to death? " Gu Hai said coldly.

    Gu Hai asked, and the dragons looked at Ao Sheng.

    Is Aosheng going to act again? To deal with Dahan again is to force aoshun to death. Do you really want to use righteousness to force aoshun to death?

    "Haha, Guhai, dare you?" Ao Sheng looks at Gu Hai coldly.

    Gu Hai forced himself to the moral scaffold with a few words. If he dares to do it today, he will kill his brother. The dragons are watching, the world is watching. If aoshun is forced to die, his position in the dragon clan will also be damaged.

    "Dare you, you can try it!" Gu Hai said coldly.

    "The Dragon over there, don''t move!" The ancient sea suddenly blows up and drinks the giant dragon not far away who wants to leave quietly.

    The Dragon wanted to lurk behind the ancient sea, but it was clearly seen by the ancient sea, and it began to explode and drink.

    As soon as the dragons stagnated, they looked coldly at the ancient sea.

    "Good, good, good, Guhai, you really have the courage to release my brother Wang. What conditions do you want?" Aosheng is silent for a moment, cold voice way.

    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to release aoshun now. Prince Aosheng, please go back to where you come from." Gu Hai said coldly.

    "Presumptuous!" Aosheng''s eyes glared.

    "Do you think that I, the dragon people, can come and go as soon as you call?" Ao Sheng said in a cold voice.

    "I don''t know? Ha ha, it''s far worse than your dragon clan. You dragons will die when you turn your hand. However, since Dahan was founded, I will not evade any threat, even if the net is broken! Come on, let''s burn all the stones, or take the opportunity to kill my brother? Prince Aosheng, do you want to try? " Gu Hai said coldly.

    Ao Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, a cold flash in his eyes and said, "no one can threaten my dragon family, nor can little Dahan. Take down the ancient sea for me!"

    With a roar, the dragons rushed towards the ancient sea.

    "High!"¡° Roar¡° Boom! Boom

    The fierce roar shocked the world and the earth. Countless officials showed the color of horror. Meng Tai, Chen Tianshan and others all clenched their fists and looked nervous. Countless practitioners in all directions were also shocked.

    The roaring cry of killing seemed to destroy Dahan and kill Guhai in an instant.

    "Yi!"

    A gentle sound of knife and meat rubbing.

    The sound was not big, but the murderous dragons were frightened by the sound.

    But it is Gu Hai, a knife through the body, from aoshun back into the chest.

    The blood knife breaks into the body and comes out.

    The blade of aoshun''s chest was still dripping with blood.

    Ao Shun vomited blood and looked at the half blade emerging from his chest. His face was incredible.

    Guhai really, really dare? How dare he kill me?

    All over the sky, the dragons are scared. Gu Hai has stabbed Ao Shun? How dare he? Why?

    The dragons were shocked.

    Aosheng''s face changed and he looked at Guhai in horror.

    Gu Hailu looked at the dragons all over the sky with a sneer and said, "come on, you keep coming? Why don''t you go on? "What''s wrong?"

    But the dragons suddenly retreated a little, as if they were frightened by the roar of Guhai.

    "You, you dare to kill my brother Wang?" Aosheng said coldly.

    "Don''t be hypocritical. I didn''t stab this knife, but you stabbed it, Prince Aosheng!" Gu Hai said coldly.

    Ao Sheng clenched his fist and looked at Gu Hai, his eyes filled with ice.

    "Stop, stop!"

    Suddenly there was a loud drink in the distance.

    But Sima Changkong couldn''t see it any more and flew out.

    "Stop!" Mengtai immediately came forward and stopped Sima Changkong.

    "Oh? Mr. Sima Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    But at a glance, I recognized that the first person who bought Guhai piano in yinyuecheng in the past committed suicide in yinyuecheng. His descendants took charge of yinyuecheng. He was in Dahan?

    "Mr. Koo!" Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    Turning his head, Sima Changkong looked at Prince Aosheng and said, "I, Sima Changkong, have seen Prince Aosheng!"

    "Oh? Former champion? I remember that you, Sima Changkong, were almost the number one scholar. Now you are working in longshenwu? " Aosheng said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, I saw a heart attack battle on my way here. I shouldn''t meddle in my business, but I''m not supposed to keep on working for Daqian Heavenly Kingdom. I''m going to be a peacemaker. How about your strike? " Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    "Strike? How to strike a war? " Aosheng said coldly.

    "When Guhai was returned to aoshun, Prince Aosheng promised to restrain the dragon people and not to pursue everything in Guhai and the Great Han Dynasty. How about that?" Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    "Don''t pursue him?" Ao Sheng looks coldly at the ancient sea.

    Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile: "although Guhai didn''t hit the key, Prince aoshun is bleeding. After a long time, nothing will happen!"

    Aosheng''s face was gloomy and silent for a long time.

    But the dragons were anxious.

    Among them, elder Gen and elder Lin are even more anxious.

    "Prince, aoshun is dying. You are brothers after all. You...!" Elder Gen said anxiously.

    "Well? Uncle gen, do you think Gu Hai said that I want to force brother Wang to death? " Aosheng''s face changed.

    "No, but now Ao Shun is..." The root is long and the face is anxious.

    In the anxieties of the Dragon elders, listen to Sima Changkong. Save aoshun first.

    Ao Sheng took a deep breath. His face was ugly for a while. He finally nodded and said, "OK, I''ll grant you. I''ll give you a favor for long Shenwu and your Sima family!"

    "Thank you, Prince Aosheng!" Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    Turning his head, Sima Changkong looked at Gu Hai and said, "Mr. Gu, look...!"

    Gu Hai looked at Sima Changkong and frowned slightly: "sorry, Mr. Sima! I don''t know about long Shenwu and your Sima family. I can''t agree with you. Thank you for your kindness! "

    "Eh?" The faces of the dragons were stiff.

    "Guhai, he doesn''t know what to do!"

    "The prince has promised not to investigate, he is still stiff?"

    "Son of a bitch!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The dragons scolded Gu Hai. But Sima Changkong frowned at Guhai, but he couldn''t prove the prestige of longshenwu and Sima family to Guhai¡° Mr. Sima, I appreciate your kindness. Besides, even if I know the prestige of long Shenwu and Sima family, I will stick to my principles! " The ancient sea sank¡° "Oh?" Sima Changkong was slightly stunned, as if he thought of something¡° I don''t trust you, but I don''t trust the dragon, ha ha! Why should I exchange aoshun for Dahan''s safety? Aoshun in hand, I am as secure as a mountain, our lives in their own hands. However, if aoshun is handed over to them, our life will be handed over to them. Whether they want to kill me or not depends on their thinking. So, why should we leave our fate to others to decide? " Ancient sea light way. Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile: "I''m not thoughtful, but your hatred is getting bigger and bigger!"¡° No harm Gu Hai shook his head. Turning his head, Guhai looks at Prince Aosheng¡° Prince Aosheng, would you like to come forward again and see if I can chop aoshun vertically? Or, you can go back and see if you can put it together! Maybe it''s a whole body! Ha ha ha ha Gu Haimian laughed ferociously. The dragons were angry and resentful, but they could only stay there, and no one dared to move. Aoshun a large amount of blood flow, but his face is a pale¡° Prince, aoshun is going to die! " Elder Gen said anxiously¡° Guhai, OK, OK, OK, I underestimated you! If you dare to kill my brother Wang, I will destroy you Prince Aosheng said in a cold voice¡° How long do you think aoshun can hold on? Any longer, he''ll be dead! " Guhai said with a grim smile¡° Hum, how can you let my brother Wang go? " Prince Aosheng said with a trace of anxiety¡° In the future, I will take him to chaodu of Daqian Dynasty, where I will give it to you! Today, don''t even think about it. The best you can get is his body. Now, take all your dragon people and leave 95 island for me! Go now, go now The ancient sea is cold. The dragon''s face turned ugly. Ao Sheng''s face was extremely ugly. But aoshun was dying. If he dragged on, aoshun really died¡° Prince, step back Elder Gen said bitterly¡° Prince, step back! I''ll take revenge some day! "¡° Prince, aoshun can''t die or be forced to die by you! "¡° The crown prince There is a group of dragon anxious request way. The dragons look at Aosheng, who clenches his fist. When he came, how could Aosheng think that he would be forced into a dilemma by a small golden elixir. Aoshun looked weakly at Prince Aosheng. His eyes seemed to be closed, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Aosheng, don''t you just want me to die? You don''t have to worry about me taking the place any more, no more! " Ao Shun is about to close his eyes weakly¡° Go Aosheng with a strong fear roared¡° Go, go Elder Gen and elder Lin cried eagerly. The dragons are reluctant, especially the sin dragons. Twice. This is the second time. For the first time, Prince aoshun led the Dragon army, which was almost destroyed by Gu Hai. The second time, led by Prince Aosheng, the Dragon army was forced to leave by Guhai. Is Guhai the dragon''s nemesis? The flying boat was the first to fly away in the distance. The dragons, urged by a group of elders, left quickly¡° High¡° High¡° Thank you very much With waves of reluctance and humiliation, the dragons left quickly. There are countless practitioners who are waiting in all directions. They open their mouths and can''t close them for a long time. Are you kidding? It''s too big for the Great Han Dynasty, isn''t it? That''s Qunlong. Qunlong was forced back by the ancient sea for the second time? Once before, people were shocked, but now for the second time, people can''t describe the evil emperor Dahan¡° Mr. Gu, aoshun is dying! " The reminder of Sima Changkong''s bitter smile¡° "Yes The blood knife in aoshun''s body: "don''t worry, you can''t die!"

 Chapter 275

    Aoshun wound hemostasis, was taken down!

    There were countless practitioners waiting around, but they were silent for a long time. Looking at the ancient sea in the distance, almost all of them were curious.

    Thousand island sea, there has been no such fierce figure in 800 years.

    Dragon, as long as a dragon, can sweep the Thousand Island Sea almost all the islands, but this time there are 4000 dragon, there is a legend of Kaitian palace strong.

    No matter which island is encountered, there is no solution.

    But the current 95 Island owners, but it is easy to resolve, the first time is a fluke, the second time?

    "Master, the Great Han Dynasty has been recruiting practitioners. I want to apply for them."

    "Father, the Great Han Dynasty is booming, and the Great Han emperor is even more powerful. If you want to apply for the Great Han Dynasty, our family can''t live in the barren place of qiandaohai forever. I want to follow Guhai and start a big family!"

    "Martial uncle, please tell me, master, I won''t go back. I want to stay in the Great Han Dynasty!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Many practitioners yearn for the new life of the Great Han Dynasty. It''s only one year since its founding. They have been able to retreat from the dragon group. What will happen in the future?

    In the distance, the clouds and fog of the Great Han Palace slowly shrouded, but the eyes of countless practitioners became brighter and brighter.

    As for the crisis of the Great Han Dynasty? Feud with the dragon people? Some people are worried, but more people are optimistic about Guhai. After all, the legend of the ancient sea is not just a battle.

    More than a year ago, the congenial remnant world came to light. After the war of the ninth five islands, it was even more fashionable. It forced countless practitioners to open up the Great Han Dynasty. Now, the Great Han Dynasty is even more invincible against the dragons. People believe that the ancient sea will make Dahan stronger and stronger.

    What''s more, the salary of the emperor was extremely generous. What kind of spiritual spring was there? What kind of accomplishments were the officials of the emperor? The day after tomorrow, but this year, the Great Han Dynasty is very willing to give them money, Lingquan soak, now most of them have been promoted to the congenital realm.

    In the Great Han Dynasty, there are countless hopes, but staying in qiandaohai''s own clan is still the same until death.

    After today, the recruitment task of Chen Tianshan will be heavy.

    The fog was heavy.

    Sima Changkong and his subordinates stood on the square of chongtian hall.

    Thank you, Mr. Sima Guhai said with a smile.

    "Mr. Gu is very polite, but I''ve helped you out!" Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    "Mr. Sima is willing to help! Ha ha, Mr. Sima has come all the way. If he doesn''t stay in my Dahan palace for a while, I''ll do my best to be a local master? " Guhai laughs.

    "No, the battle between King Shenwu and LV Yang is coming. I''ve been here for a long time. I''ll go back soon!" Sima Changkong shook his head.

    "Oh? All right Gu Hai looked solemn and nodded.

    The destruction of the dragons was only the third step of Guhai''s plan for LV Yang. Relatively speaking, Guhai still wanted to destroy the Daying Dynasty as soon as possible.

    "By the way, what do you do with aoshun?" Sima Changkong was curious.

    Gu Hai looked at Ao Shun who was not far away. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Ao Shun? Stay with me for a while

    Sima Changkong nodded: "be careful, Aosheng is an extraordinary man. Today, he has to compromise just to stabilize the dragon clan and not to bear the charge of killing his brother. But in the future..."

    "I know. This time, I''ve taken advantage of it! I''ll be careful, but if Mr. Sima goes back, he''d better hurry up! " Guhai is solemn.

    "Oh?"

    "Lu an, who has been released by me and rescued by a sin dragon, should go straight to Yingzhou now. He and the sin dragon bring two pieces of bad news: one is the destruction of the Dragon army, the other is that Mo Yike is a big spy!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Well?" Sima Changkong''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "So, you''d better go as fast as you can and cooperate with them. As for the effect, we don''t know for the moment. But, isn''t it a good thing to create some confusion for them?" Guhai laughs.

    "That''s right, Mo Yike? Oh, it''s good to make trouble for him. He''s the number one think tank of LV Yang! " Sima Changkong''s eyes brightened.

    "Goodbye!" Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    The ancient sea gives a little salute.

    Taking out the boat, Sima Changkong and his party drove the boat up to the sky quickly, rushed out of the big formation and headed for the Shenzhou.

    --------

    Outside the Ninth Five Year Plan Island, the dragons circled the boat and flew to the northwest.

    On top of the boat, it is Aosheng, the prince of the dragon.

    Aosheng stood on the deck, in front of a group of dragon elders.

    All the elders looked at Aosheng and sincerely bowed down.

    "Thank you, Prince!" The elders said sincerely.

    "Thank you, Prince!" A group of crime dragons flying around also looked respectfully at Ao Sheng.

    All the dragons thank Prince Aosheng for his concession. Because Prince Aosheng''s concession, aoshun will survive.

    Especially uncle Gen and uncle Lin are sincere at the moment. It''s an expression of sincerity.

    "What are you talking about? That''s my brother Wang. How can I watch him suffer? It''s just, alas! I still can''t save brother Wang! " Prince Aosheng said bitterly.

    "Prince, you have done enough!" Elder Gen said respectfully.

    "Yes, the ancient sea is too cunning. Sooner or later, it will come back!" Elder Lin gritted his teeth.

    "I blame Gu Hai for the shame of the dragon people!" The dragons hate the sound.

    "Oh, it''s all my incompetence!" Prince Aosheng said bitterly.

    Elder Gen shook his head and said, "prince, it''s not your fault. Aoshun was cheated by Guhai. The prince chose to compromise for his brother''s sake! I can''t blame you! "

    "Yes, if aoshun was not controlled, the prince would not compromise!" Elder Lin immediately relieved Prince Aosheng.

    Aosheng looked at them, nodded and said, "well, let''s not talk about it for a while. When I go back, I''ll go to find the most important person of Daqian. I think Guhai doesn''t dare to hurt brother Wang any more."

    The dragons nodded.

    After a talk, they did their own things.

    But Prince Aosheng went to the end of the deck and looked at the remote island of 95.

    Looking at JiuWu Island, Prince Aosheng didn''t get angry because of Guhai, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    "Ancient sea? Should I blame you or thank you? Oh Prince Aosheng whispered with a smile.

    In today''s battle, although Aosheng compromised, it was because of this compromise that he won the dragon heart of the whole dragon clan. So far, the dragon clan only recognized himself as a prince.

    --------------

    JiuWu Island, Dahan palace.

    Solved the threat of the dragon, Guhai ease quickly deal with the backlog of government affairs.

    Most of the government affairs were solved by guqin, the crown prince of the state. However, there were some things that Guhai was not qualified to intervene in.

    In the library.

    Gu Hai was sitting behind his desk. In front of him stood a group of important officials and princes of the Great Han Dynasty.

    Zuo lie was the most trusted manager of Guhai in the past, but now he is a powerful minister.

    On the right are Gu Qin, Gao Xianzhi, Chen Tianshan, Meng Tai and others.

    In this year, Mengtai massacred many corrupt officials, many of them were relatives of the important officials in front of him. Mengtai was staring at these important officials. We have prepared all kinds of evidence to prevent these important officials from suing the black, so that we can deal with it by ourselves.

    However, these former big shopkeepers were all old people who followed Guhai. They were all human beings. They knew Guhai very well. The royal guards were used as lining. Today, the Great Han Dynasty is booming. Although they killed a large number of their relatives, they wanted to die. They all said that they can''t take bribes and embezzle, but they even went to the bank. What''s more, the Great Han Dynasty has just been established, and many big shopkeepers are not only in high positions, but also break through their inborn state one by one, and have the hope of continuing to live forever. Those relatives who are looking for death should do their own evil.

    Although Mongolia and Thailand were nervous, a group of important officials discussed with Gu Hai about some government affairs, but they didn''t mention the bloody washing policy of the royal guards.

    "Emperor, in the past half a year, the nine five islands have been unified. Although the secular countries have some resistance, they will soon give in to the trend of the times." Gao Xianzhi said with a smile.

    "Gao Xianzhi, good job!" Guhai said with a smile.

    In the past, the military God of the Song Dynasty was very powerful in leading the war. In a short time, he used the resources of the Great Han Dynasty to finish his task very quickly, which really needs commendation.

    "It''s my duty!" Gao Xianzhi said with a smile.

    "Emperor, a few days ago, after the dragon clan retreated, more and more practitioners came to apply for the position of Dahan, and the number of them is soaring every day! I am a great man, and now the sea admits all rivers! " Chen Tianshan said excitedly.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Thousand Island sea, after all, is barren!"

    "Eh?" People don''t understand.

    "But thousand island sea can''t let it go, Chen Tianshan!" The ancient sea sank.

    "I''m here!"

    "Two thousand love flower tree demons, of which 20 are from yuanyingjing. These tree demons will cooperate with you for the time being and recruit in the Thousand Island sea!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Chen Tianshan responded with a trace of curiosity.

    "The practitioners of thousand island sea are weak and scattered, which makes the forces of Shenzhou land disdain? However, I need them to gather them together. I need the strength of endless cultivators to give me an all-round conscription. No matter what means I use, the more the better. I need to see an army of practitioners as soon as possible The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Chen Tianshan answered.

    "Father, do you want to march into the mainland?" The ancient Qin Dynasty is a wonderful place.

    "Yes, after all, the Thousand Island Sea grid is small. The Great Han Dynasty needs to be strong. One thousand island sea is far from enough. We must march into the land of Shenzhou! " The ancient sea sank.

    "What about our ninth five islands?" Gu Qin frowned.

    After all, this is the place where the Great Han Dynasty made a fortune.

    "Everything depends on the future. If necessary, we can move the capital!" The ancient sea sank¡° Er, in fact, it''s not necessary to move the capital. I have a way! " Gu Qin frowned¡° "Oh?"¡° Children have to watch chess, old inheritance, there is a big battle! You can lift the whole island and float it up like a flying boat. It''s just very slow Guqin explained¡° oh Is there such an array Gu Hai''s eyes brighten¡° Yes, it''s just that we need too many spirit stones. We need a billion top-quality spirit stones every year! " Gu Qin said with a bitter smile¡° Every year, a billion top grade stone Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked. You know, the national treasury of the shenlu Dynasty has been accumulated for hundreds of years, which is only two billion high-quality spirit stones. You need a billion every year to set up an array¡° Yes, this array needs pieces of Tianqi. Every year, a billion top-quality spirit stones are not only floating on the huge Island, but also condensing a great Han artifact. To be exact, among the billion top-quality spirit stones every year, 900 million of them are used to support the Great Han artifact that presides over the array! " The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn¡° Playing chess with heaven Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked¡° Yes, I also got the inheritance from the old chess watcher, and I found it in the inheritance. It turns out that the old chess watcher turned yitianqi into 1089 pieces, which were integrated into 1089 treasures. " Ancient Qin said in a deep voice¡° One thousand eighty nine? This is not the same as the number of islands in Thousand Island sea? " I have a wonderful way¡° One thousand eighty-nine, thirty-three times thirty-three? Is it not thirty-three heaven and earth Gu Hai''s brow is slightly wrinkled and slightly meditative¡° Father Huang, according to the inheritance, the five Helms and five helm token of yipintang are actually five treasures, each containing a piece of chess pieces! " Guqin explained¡° "Oh?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned¡° Take the pieces of Tianqi to gather the great artifact! For the use of his father, when the time comes, it will not only float the huge city, but also gather a huge array to protect my 95 island! That''s what Yitian Pavilion did. The only regret is that there are too many spirit stones. One billion top-quality spirit stones are needed every year. Ah, every year The bitter way of the ancient Qin Dynasty. Guhai fingers gently tap the desk, slightly meditative. Study is quiet down, together waiting for the ancient sea choice. After all, the Great Han Dynasty has just been established, and there is a lack of money everywhere! A billion top quality spirit stone, only one year? This billion spirit stone can do too many things for us! After a moment''s silence, Gu Hai took a deep breath and said, "money is not a problem. Please draw the detailed layout of the array as soon as possible and show it to me!"¡° Yes The ancient Qin Dynasty echoed.

 Chapter 276

    Three days later, Gu Qin handed over the array map!

    Gu Hai looked at it for a long time, then he said: "are you sure that this array was used in Yitian Pavilion in the past?"

    "Yes, there was a floating city in Yitian Pavilion, which was used for this formation. Is this a chess formation? I can''t see through either Gu Qin frowned.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "this is a chess array, a very strange chess array!"

    "Oh? How about twenty-nine, the great array of heaven and earth? " The ancient Qin Dynasty is a wonderful place.

    "Different, different, this is an infinite chess array!" The ancient sea sank.

    "What is infinite chess array?"

    "There is no limit, there is no boundary, the 29 heaven and earth vertical and horizontal array, there is a limit, vertical and horizontal each 29, is the limit of the 29 chess game, but this infinite chess array is different, it has no limit, it can be endless vertical and horizontal line!" The ancient sea sank.

    "That should be better than the twenty-nine heaven and earth array?"

    "No, not necessarily. It depends on how you arrange the infinite chess array. You need to constantly fill in different arrays, and you can''t fill them randomly. You need to perfectly integrate the various arrays. The more you fill in, the stronger the array will be. If you fill in less, it will be very weak. " The ancient sea sank.

    "Is this a growing array? The more filling the array, the more powerful it is? " Gu Qin''s face moved.

    "Yes, and the source of the filling array is a treasure in the Tianyuan position of this chess game. This treasure will fill all kinds of chess way arrays into the big array, and it will become a treasure of the array itself!" Guhai is solemn.

    "This kind of treasure should be based on the pieces of Qi Tianqi? In the past, the old chess watcher used to play Tianqi as the source of the array! " The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    "Well, in the square of chongtian temple, start making altars! Prepare to refine the treasure of this array source The ancient sea sank.

    "Father agreed?" Gu Qin had a happy face.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    Gu Qin quickly went to decorate.

    All the altars are made of high-quality spirit stones, with 100 million high-quality spirit stones.

    Gu Hai also asked for a token from Gao Xianzhi and mu CHENFENG, and gave them other treasures and Lingshi as compensation.

    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth!

    The five helmsman''s token was placed flat on the table in front of Guhai.

    "It seems that long Xiaoyue went to the congenital remnant world to find the unborn, but she didn''t find them, so she found these five magic weapons and gave them to the five helmsman!" The ancient sea sank.

    Five tokens, including pieces of Tianqi.

    Guhai set up a small chess array according to the way handed over by the ancient Qin Dynasty, slowly drawing five tokens, and gradually, five small white crystal fragments decomposed from the inside.

    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka!"

    As soon as the pieces of Qi Tianqi come out, five tokens break apart and turn into powder.

    Five pieces of debris. There are two pieces of debris in Guhai Meixin space. One is from Dinglong ring in the past. It''s a jade plate from the congenital remnant circle.

    A total of seven pieces, all into the eyebrow space.

    The ancient sea separated a wisp of consciousness into these seven pieces and gradually refined them.

    "Hum!"

    The fragments trembled, as if struggling with the will of the ancient sea, unwilling to be refined.

    "I can''t help you!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Boom!"

    The seal of Tianzhen God was suddenly suppressed, and the seven pieces of suppression were unable to move. The ancient sea consciousness was allowed to merge and refine.

    It''s been refining for ten days.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the seven pieces are tamed, and they are still controlled by the ancient sea, just like the bone knives of the past.

    In the past ten days, Gu Qin had already set up the altar on the square.

    Go to the altar and slowly release seven pieces. Guhai starts the array.

    One hundred million high-quality spirit stones immediately gave birth to rolling strength and went straight to seven pieces.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the seven pieces burst into a dazzling light. For a moment, it seemed that they were smashed into vermicelli again by the rolling force. However, these vermicelli gathered together and could not escape.

    "Tiandao life and death situation, twenty-eight heaven and earth vertical and horizontal array, twenty-nine heaven and earth vertical and horizontal array, Dinglong array, integrate with me!" The ancient sea sank.

    There is a wisp of consciousness of the ancient sea in the fragments. Under the influence of the ancient sea, all of a sudden, the arrays are burned in the center of the energy ball, and a group of fans are quickly arranged.

    So, after three days and three nights of sitting in Guhai.

    Suddenly, the fragments and powder agglomerated.

    "Will it still condense into a chess shape?" Gu Qin stares curiously.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    But see, that group of fan strange arrangement and rise. But it slowly condensed into the shape of a long knife.

    "Knife?" Gu Qin showed a little surprise!

    The shape of Dao is similar to juesheng Dao. That''s bone knife. However, there are subtle differences.

    What''s more, there is too little vermicelli powder to support a solid long Dao. It''s just a long Dao with a misty outline, which looks like virtual and real. However, around the long sword, countless energies are arrayed.

    "Boom!"

    The long sword fiercely absorbs the energy of the altar. The top 100 million spirit stones are completely absorbed in a short time.

    "Bang!"

    The altar turned into vermicelli. The outline of a white long sword was born. It was surrounded by mist. The mist rotated slowly, like an array around the long sword.

    The long knife was inserted into the ground, surrounded by fog, and gradually I couldn''t see it clearly. It just seems that there is a fog area in the square of chongtiandian.

    "Adoptive father, are you ready?" Guqin said excitedly.

    "You try!" Guhai laughs.

    Gu Qin went forward curiously, went into the fog, saw the outline of the knife, and went to grab it.

    "Hoo

    A grasp, a grasp of empty.

    "Well?" Those who didn''t believe in it tried again.

    But, still can''t catch general.

    "This is the twenty-nine heaven and earth array? Is the knife introduced into the interior Gu Qin''s face moved.

    "Yes, it''s a pity that it''s far from being able to support the 29 heaven and earth array. It''s just hiding the sword. It''s covered by fog. Most people can''t see it. If you enter the fog area, you can''t touch it even if you see it! In the future, as the Dao solidifies, the array becomes more complex, and the Dao will become more and more powerful! " There is a dignified flash in Guhai''s eyes.

    "Why did the adoptive father condense it into a knife shape?" The ancient Qin Dynasty is a wonderful place.

    Gu Hai shook his head and said: "I always feel that although the old chess watcher is dead, there are still arrangements! Pieces of chess? I''m not going to keep the original state, so I''ll refine it again, break up all the structures of Qi Tianqi, and reconstruct the shape of this sword. Later, we''ll get the pieces of Qi Tianqi, and we can continue to integrate them and make it stronger! "

    "Yes Gu Qin nodded.

    "This Dao, which can arrange a large array, is the source of the chess way array. It can form a super large array and trap all living beings without escape. It''s called" trap living Dao! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Sunken sword?" Gu Qin nodded.

    "There are more than 100 million spirit stones brought back this time. You can start sending people to build the spirit base in the ninth five islands. When we have one billion spirit stones in the future, we can officially launch the sinking life formation!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    --------------------

    In the Daying Dynasty, in LV Yang''s study.

    LV Yang sits behind his desk. In front of him stood a group of important ministers and counsellors of LV Yang, including Mo Yeke, who were looking at them together.

    Lu an and a sin dragon.

    "Total annihilation? Ao Shun''s self cultivation? The whole army is destroyed? " Lu Yang looks at Lu an coldly.

    "Yes, yes, we are all in the trap!" Lu an cried.

    Lu Yang''s eyelids jumped wildly and looked at Lu an coldly. His face was gloomy and terrible.

    The Dragon army is my right arm. It is more important than Geng jinzong.

    This time, it was completely destroyed by the design of Guhai?

    "The first step is to force the emperor to establish the country. The second step is to destroy Geng jinzong. The third step is to destroy the dragons! This ancient sea is so beautiful A counsellor''s face was ugly.

    All the counsellors nodded in succession, which not only disrupted the emperor''s plan, but also destroyed the two great powers. The ancient sea caused too much damage this time.

    The Dragon army, the whole army? The loss is painful.

    "Aoshun''s psychological quality, after all, alas!" Mo Yike sighed.

    A group of counsellors whispered, but they also lamented.

    On one side, Lu Yang lowered his head and said angrily, "grandfather, I have something else to say!"

    "Well?" Lu Yang looks cold.

    "Mo Yike, he is a spy. He is a spy of Daqian Dynasty. He is a spy. Mo Yike colluded with Gu Hai and AO Sheng. Daqiansheng deliberately designed to frame you, grandfather. Emperor Daqian sent Mo Yeke here to instigate you to revolt. Then emperor Daqian has an excuse to kill you. Grandpa, first arrest Mo Yeke, arrest him! " Lu an cried eagerly.

    As soon as Lu''an called, all the counsellors and important officials whispered and stopped, and all eyes widened to look at Lu''an. Is Huang TAISUN crazy?

    Everyone looked at Mo Yike, but no one dared to speak.

    Mo Yike looked at Lu''an and gave him a bitter smile, but he did not speak. I didn''t expect that Lu''an would go to the ninth five islands, but he would make a fuss for himself!

    "Pa!"

    Lu Yang slapped him across the air.

    "Bang!"

    When Lu Anton was hit, he flew out and hit a pillar.

    "Ah¡° Poof

    Lu an vomited blood, surprised: "grandfather, why hit me?"

    "Hum, Lu''an, I should have known that you didn''t succeed enough in the silver moon city incident last time. If you didn''t go to the ninth five island this time, how could you go? How can aoshun army go? You killed my dragon army, you! You''re still talking, Mr. inkjet? Son of a bitch Lu Yang cold voice way.

    "It''s true, it''s true!" Lu an cried¡° Somebody, put Lu an in the dungeon Lu Yang cold voice way. Several bodyguards stepped into the study¡° Grandfather, don''t, don''t, Mo Yeke is really a spy. Otherwise, why can''t he be found? Why not? You want him to say, you want him to say, grandfather, moyike is here to harm you, harm you! Grandfather Lu an roared¡° Slap Lu Yang cold voice way¡° Pa Pa Pa Suddenly, a group of bodyguards hit Lu an''s mouth, making him unable to speak¡° If you enter the dungeon and slander Mr. Mo again, you''ll get a hundred blows! " Lu Yang said angrily¡° Yes¡° Grandfather, grandson won''t hurt you, be careful of Mo Yike, be careful of Mo Yike! " Lu an kept shouting when he was dragged down. Soon, Lu''an was dragged away. In the study, there was silence. All the counsellors have complicated faces¡° Mr. Mo, don''t be surprised that Lu''an has been taught badly! " LV Yang comforted Mo Yike. Mo Yike said bitterly: "I''m ok, but I didn''t expect that the third step of the ancient sea has just ended, and the fourth step is to alienate our monarchs and ministers!"¡° Hum, I can tell you Lu''an''s lies! To slander Mr. Mo, he is dreaming Lu Yang cold voice way. Mo Yike smiles bitterly. Although the words are right, but, after this trouble, his future situation, will be a little embarrassed. Although the emperor doesn''t doubt it, can other ministers have some pimples?

 Chapter 277

    Nine five island! Dahan palace area.

    Next to the valley of Chen xian''er''s tomb, another small valley, Gu Hai has built a tomb again. On the tombstone, it says, the tomb of his beloved wife long Wanqing.

    Holding a handful of flowers gently placed in front of the tomb, Guhai showed a smile.

    "I know your soul is not here, but I still set up a tomb for you. After all, this is your home! In the valley next door is xian''er''s tomb. Your two graves are not together. I just want to tell you that in my heart, you are all my lovers and have a complete love! I only hope that one day, you can live and tear down your own grave, alas Gu Hai sighs.

    After a while in the valley of long Wanqing''s tomb, Gu Hai comes to the valley of Chen xian''er''s tomb.

    It''s also a bunch of flowers. Gu Hai is sitting in front of the tombstone, reading something in his mouth. It seems that he is talking with Chen xian''er.

    "I''ve found Wanqing''s enemy. I''m not going to be around for long. Xian''er, your enemy, I''m still looking for it. Now I''ve set up the Great Han Dynasty. If I''m a couple, I''ll never be able to avenge you. So I''m going to enter Shenzhou. I know it''s hard, but I''ll try my best!" There is a trace of ferocity on Gu Hai''s face.

    After spending some time in the two tombs, Guhai returned to the court hall again.

    After the return of the emperor, a series of decrees were issued quickly, and the whole Great Han Dynasty was in rapid operation. The nine five islands had been unified, but the four roads were still rugged and in the process of rapid widening.

    There are a lot of monsters, poisonous insects, poisonous fog, and all kinds of places that hurt people in the four sides mountain forest of Jiuwu island. Guhai also sent a large number of practitioners to deal with them.

    For a moment, all over the country, one by one demons were carried out from the mountains and made public in front of the common people. Many people who suffered from demons and beasts were immediately grateful to the Great Han Dynasty and gathered in the sky.

    On the square of chongtian hall, the ancient sea overlooks the southwest with solemn eyes.

    "Father Huang, are you still worried about the Yingzhou war?" Gu Qin frowned.

    "If I put LV Yang back, it should have an effect. As long as Sima Changkong works well, they will surely make LV Yang break his arm and let Mo Yike suffer injustice!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?" Ancient Qin said in a deep voice.

    "Well?" Gu Hai suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked into the distance.

    But see, in the distance a black plume skyward.

    "That''s the smoke signal, and there''s a strong man from outside. He''s coming into my big Han without telling me?" Gu Qin''s face sank.

    "Boom!"

    But I saw a boat flying in the distance, flying fast.

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was outside the Great Han Palace.

    "Hoo

    The boat stopped suddenly, bringing out a strong wind.

    Gu Hai frowned and looked coldly at the flying boat.

    On the boat stood a large number of soldiers, the first of whom was a young man in green. The young man looked pale and sick, holding a handkerchief in his hand.

    "Cough, cough, cough!"

    As if the disease is not light, constantly coughing.

    Around a large number of officers and men, but this young man is the leader of the general.

    "Son of King Shenwu, dragon 3000, please see the leader of Yipin hall! Cough, cough, cough The sick young man coughed.

    "Son of King Shenwu?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    Gu Qin also looked at Gu Hai and said, "father, according to the information collected by the officials of the first piano building in this street, there is a son of Shenwu king named long 3000, but this long 3000 seldom appears. It''s also mysterious or inconspicuous in the Heavenly Kingdom of Daqian. "

    At this time, mu CHENFENG also saw the flying boat outside, and immediately flew to the ancient sea.

    "Hall leader, yes, he is the son of King Shenwu, long 3000!" Mu CHENFENG immediately stood up and called.

    "Oh? Son of King Shenwu? Why do you come to me? " There is a trace of doubt in Guhai.

    Gu Qin waved his hand.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, the clouds and fog all around suddenly dispersed, and the Dragon 3000 on the boat suddenly saw the ancient sea.

    "Cough, Mr. Gu, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m sorry to hear from you." Long 3000 coughs and laughs.

    "Mr. Wang, you are welcome. Guhai is not welcome. Please speak from inside!" Guhai said with a smile.

    Boom!

    The flying boat stops at the square of chongtian hall. Long 3000 slowly steps down from the flying boat and looks at Gu Hai. He smiles and salutes again: "excuse me, Mr. Gu!"

    "You''re welcome, Little Wang Gu Hai doubts.

    "You''re welcome. I''m going to trouble Mr. Gu this time. My father asked me to come and ask Mr. Gu to go to Yingzhou war zone!" Long 3000 politely said.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "In the battle of Yingzhou, there was a difficult problem, but that day, Jiqin" broke the army ". I want to ask Mr. Gu to take" Outline "to help defeat the enemy! Cough, cough Long 3000 passengers.

    "Help to defeat the enemy? Did Sima Changkong go back? " There is a trace of doubt in Guhai.

    "Mr. Sima? He has already gone back, and thanks for Mr. Gu''s arrangement, it has achieved certain results. Now he is in constant trouble. Although LV Yang doesn''t say it, he doesn''t trust him in the past! " Long 3000 passengers.

    "Oh?"¡° That day, Lu an was taken advantage of by Mr. Gu. When he returned to LV Yang''s palace, he immediately accused Mo Yeke of being a spy. Lu Yang refuted him and sent him to the prison. Although LV Yang was on Mo Yeke''s side, he had a knot in his heart after all. It was not long before the spies returned that he proved Mo Yeke''s innocence! Cough, cough Long 3000 coughs and laughs¡° Although we are a couple in the Great Han Dynasty, there must be various spies around the world, such as Lu Yang''s spies or Shenwu King''s spies, right Ancient sea light way. Now the Great Han Dynasty is just in its infancy. When the Great Han is strong in the future, Guhai will send royal guards all over the world to send first-hand messages to other countries¡° Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough. However, Mr. Sima turned white into black by means of counter tactics! " Long 3000 laughs¡° "Oh?"¡° Mr. Sima, the spy who reported back, turned him into our ''spy''! " Long 3000 laughs¡° Spy? " One side bathes the morning breeze surprised way. Beside him, Gu Qin said with a look: "frame up that spy? Make everyone think he''s a spy. Not a spy, but a spy! Have some of you lurked in the court Hall of LV Yang? " Long 3000 looked at Gu Qin and said with a smile, "it''s not the eighth young master! Indeed, as you guessed! " Eight young master, one of the nine chess players. Ancient Qin was inherited by the old chess watcher. It''s the eighth young master''s, but few people mention it. In front of him, the name of dragon 3000 made the ancient Qin frown slightly¡° The spy is a spy, so what he said is not believable. Similarly, Mo Yike, far from being innocent, is more and more black? " Guhai frowned¡° It''s true that our people continue to add fuel to the flames. Therefore, LV Yang''s attitude towards Mo Yike has become very complicated. After all, Mo Yike''s identity is a fan after all. Cough, cough Long 3000 coughs¡° Well, LV Yang''s ministers have your spies. It seems that I didn''t say that before. Da Qian''s Heavenly Kingdom had already seen that the king of LV Yang was unwilling to be a minister, and had already arranged a large number of detailed works to enter LV Yang''s court? " The ancient sea sank¡° If King Lvyang does not rebel, who dares to move him? Just in case, I don''t want him to rebel, alas Long 3000 sighs¡° You will use spies, and Mo Yike and LV yangwang will not think about it? " Guhai frowned¡° How could king Lvyang not have spies after so many years of preparation? In his father''s barracks, many generals were also spies of LV Yang. However, we used special means to find them. One by one, all spies were found. Some spies were only known by LV Yang and his most trusted Mo Yike. " Long 3000 laughs¡° Er, only LV Yang and Mo Yeke know the spies? Now that they have been found out one by one, it''s hard not to doubt Mo Yike. Besides, there are previous problems. Can Lu Yang still trust Mo Yike? " Ancient Qin said in a deep voice¡° Since only LV Yang and Mo Yeke know, how did you find the spy? " Gu Hai doubts. Long 3000 said with a wry smile: "sorry, Mr. Gu, but I can''t tell you. When you get to the barracks, you may have a chance to know!" Gu Hai nodded. It is true that this is a military secret. How can we say it casually¡° Yingzhou, we''ve arranged a lot. During this period, there have been eight large-scale battles between the two armies! Seven wins and one defeat Dragon three thousand sink a way¡° Seven wins and one loss? "¡° Hehe, LV Yang recruited a lot of strange people, including chess masters, Qin masters and calligraphy masters. But, don''t we? We will only be stronger! We fought each other again and again. What''s more, we had a lot of news from our meticulous work, but all of their meticulous work was punished by us. How could it be that the enemy showed us the truth and we didn''t know the truth? Moreover, Mr. Sima made use of the past lurking to create public opinion in Yingzhou and lead the people. The people almost opposed LV Yang''s rebellion. This is also thanks to Mr. Gu''s initial public opinion, which awakened most people''s patriotic consciousness! " Long 3000 laughs¡° Ha ha, it seems that I have done more than one thing at the beginning. It turns out that Daqian heaven has already arranged so many! The combination of internal and external forces pushed LV Yang into a desperate situation? " Guhai frowned¡° No, Mr. Gu helped us too much. He awakened the people''s patriotic consciousness, forced LV yang to revolt in advance, demoted Daying emperor to Daying emperor, destroyed Geng jinzong, destroyed the Dragon army, and alienated LV Yang and mo. If it wasn''t for Mr. Gu, the outcome of our battle with LV Yang''s army is unknown. Even if we want to win, we will have to pay a very heavy price. My father said that Mr. Gu will be the first to defeat LV Yang this time! " Long 3000 immediately shook his head¡° You don''t have to say the first merit. Do you say seven wins and one lose? This defeat is Gu Hai doubts¡° Break the army! The Qin Dao army led by the broken army makes it impossible for us to enter any more! Cough, cough Dragon three thousand sink a way.

 Chapter 278

    Yingzhou, the courtyard of Mo Yike''s home!

    Mo Yike holds a fishing rod and sits in a small pond, quietly fishing for fish. Suddenly a man in black appeared behind Mo Yike, extremely respectful.

    "Sir, it has been found out that the spy did not lie before. On the ninth five year Island, Gu Hai really pretended to be ao Sheng. He asked Ao Shun to be self-cultivation and the dragons killed each other. Then he defeated Prince Ao Sheng with words!" The man in Black said respectfully.

    Mo Yike looked at the fish floating in the pond and said with a smile, "ha ha? Guhai, Guhai, it''s just that he''s made me fall short of what I''ve been doing all these years! "

    "Sir, the emperor doesn''t doubt you. He still trusts you! All those who dare to speak ill of you have been sent to heaven The man in black asked.

    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. If you say it''s true, it''s true. If you say it''s false, it''s false. Who can guarantee that the spy isn''t really a spy? Oh Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    "Well, the emperor will believe that your husband is innocent!"

    "But Lu''an was released!" Ink also guest light way.

    "Sir, the emperor doesn''t trust you?" The man in black worried.

    Mo Yike shook his head and said, "step four? The fourth step of Guhai is just right. It alienates our monarchs and ministers! Oh! Lu''an is a good chess piece. Let Gu Hai use it as he likes. "

    "Sir, isn''t it the Shenwu King''s army that alienates monarchs and ministers? Sir, didn''t you say it was Sima Changkong that day? And the spy has proved everything The man in black asked.

    Mo Yike shook his head and said, "no, it''s not so easy for Sima Changkong to get the effect without Lu''an''s foreshadowing. It''s a stem. Although it''s very short, it can stir people down. Oh, outside my house, has it been targeted now? "

    "Eh? Did the emperor send someone here? " The man in black was surprised.

    Mo Yike''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I told the emperor at the beginning that I would try my best to attract Gu Hai. Even if I can''t, I can''t offend him. Oh, the emperor won''t listen to me! Alas, it''s the bitter fruit of today

    "Since the emperor doubts, why..."

    "Just doubt, no one dare to take me how, ha ha, unfortunately, a good situation ah!" Ink is also a bitter way.

    "The emperor won''t embarrass you, sir?" The man in black was delighted.

    Mo Yike shook his head and sighed: "if the emperor sings all the way and wins all the time, he won''t blame me. He has a knot in his heart. Maybe he laughs it off. I am also the emperor''s first counselor. However, if I lose again and again, the emperor will kill me in order to rectify my morale! "

    "Ah? No way The man in Black said anxiously.

    Mo Yike continued to fish and said with a smile, "OK, you go down! Don''t disturb my fishing

    "Eh?" The man in black smiles bitterly and nods.

    ------

    The man in black left Mo Yeke''s courtyard, but soon appeared in front of LV Yang.

    In LV Yang''s study, LV Yang looks coldly at the man in black in front of him.

    "Does Mo Yeke really say that?" Lu Yang said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, Emperor!" The man in Black said respectfully.

    Lu Yang took a deep breath and said with a gloomy face: "is ink also a guest? He thought he could guess everything about me? Hum

    "Emperor, my subordinates were sent by the emperor to Mr. Mo a long time ago. Mr. Mo is a man. In my eyes, my subordinates can''t be big spies!" The man in Black said respectfully.

    "Well, what did Mo Yeke do before? Where do you come from? " Lu Yang said in a deep voice.

    "I don''t know! However, sir, I''ve been running around for the emperor these years, but I''m against Da Qian everywhere! "

    LV Yang was silent for a while and said, "well, what about Mo Yike? I have my own decision. What are mo Yike doing these days?"

    "Fishing in the daytime, entertaining some officials in the evening!"

    "Banquet officials?"

    "Yes

    -----------------

    Long Wanqing''s hatred is still in my mind.

    Long 3000 asks Gu hai to deal with the broken army. Gu Hai agrees quickly and gives an account. Gu Hai takes Gao Xianzhi, mu CHENFENG, gouchen, and 200 of his former shopkeepers to follow long 3000 on the way to Shenzhou.

    After a month, the boat arrived at Shenzhou.

    "Little Wang Ye, the Qin way of breaking the army has blocked the army of Shenwu king?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, it''s not only the Qin figurines, but also the Qin Tao. The song" les miserables ", which you heard in Yinyue city in the past, is also mastered by the broken army. Once the sad world comes out, it''s hard for our army to get out of the sound barrier array. As soon as it comes out, the les miserables will make them blind and deaf, and our army can''t go any further!" Dragon three thousand bitter way.

    On one side, mu CHENFENG doubted: "don''t many people know the master''s Pathetique? Why not fight against les miserables? "

    Long 3000 said with a wry smile: "it''s used, it''s useless!"

    "Oh?"

    "In the past, Mr. Gu''s Pathetique really broke through the tragic world, but how many people played it at the beginning? But there are almost all the zither players in Yinyue City, tens of millions of people. How can we have so many pianists? And the tragic world is broken, the interpretation is more complete! So...! " Long 3000 said with a bitter smile.

    The ancient sea coagulates its eyebrows.

    "Can Mr. Gu find a way to solve it?" Long 3000 doubts a way.

    "I don''t know. I''ll see it then." Gu Hai shook his head.

    Flying boat in the rapid flight, flying flying, suddenly, on a mountain in the distance, there is a stone tablet. The six characters on the stone tablet changed everyone''s face.

    -----

    The ancient sea is buried here!

    -----

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, the boat suddenly stopped, and everyone''s face changed.

    "Alert, alert!" Long 3000 face a cold way.

    "Boom!"

    Flying boat, suddenly out of a array, all the people are horrified at the stone.

    "Who is at the helm today?" Dragon three thousand eyes a cold way.

    "Little Wang Ye, it''s me, it''s me!" A subordinate came forward in fear.

    "What''s the matter? How can we have this stone tablet on our way? You exposed our whereabouts? " Long 3000 face a cold way.

    "No, no, this road, only subordinates know, there was no fixed road before!" The subordinate immediately knelt down and begged for mercy.

    Guhai is also looking at the stone tablet with a shrinking pupil.

    Why is this stone suddenly blocked on the road? And curse yourself to death? Enemies around?

    "The killer sent by LV Yang?" Mu CHENFENG''s face changed.

    "But how does he know where we are?" Gao Xianzhi''s face sank.

    Gu Hai''s face is gloomy. He turns to look at long 3000.

    Looking at Gu Hai, long 3000 said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Gu, it''s definitely not my arrangement. I didn''t expect to have this stone tablet."

    "Our whereabouts are revealed!" Guhai brow lock road.

    Otherwise, the world is so big, who will know that they will go this way?

    Gu Hai stared at long 3000 for a while, and finally ruled out the possibility of long 3000.

    They stood on the boat and looked around the forest carefully. However, it was quiet all around, and no killer appeared.

    After a long time, people looked at the strange stone tablet again.

    "Maybe it''s a coincidence?" Gao Xianzhi said a word that he didn''t believe.

    "Coincidence?" Gu Hai looks gloomy. After all, there are no enemies around.

    "Detour, go!" Dragon three thousand sink a way.

    "Hoo

    The boat made a detour and went in another direction.

    Flying, flying, flying for an hour, suddenly, the boat suddenly stopped again.

    "Boom!"

    The boat stopped, with a strong wind blowing, all the people on the boat were suddenly a shiver.

    But I saw another stone tablet on another mountain in the distance. There''s a list of words on it.

    ---------

    Guhai, you can''t escape, today is your death!

    --------

    "Who, come out!" In the morning breeze, I jumped up and roared.

    However, the surrounding mountains were quiet, but no one responded.

    Looking at the ancient sea, it is outlined.

    Gou Chen shook his head and said, "no, there is no one around!"

    "Can you be a Shoushi who can cross the boundaries of yin and Yang? Are they hiding in the underworld Mu CHENFENG''s face sank.

    "The assassin of King Lvyang?" Gu Hai''s face turned ugly.

    One side long 3000 stares at the subordinate at the helm and says, "what''s the matter? Did you do it on purpose? Bring us here? "

    "Poop

    "Little Wang Yeming observes that his subordinates really fly casually. They didn''t go here intentionally. I don''t know why they are so clever!" The man at the helm cried in horror.

    "Hall leader, there are no stone tablets around. This is the only one that shows my whereabouts. It''s still exposed!" Mu CHENFENG looks ugly.

    The ancient sea looks to the Dragon 3000.

    Long 3000 shook his head and said, "I''ll call everyone on deck, Mr. Gu. Your people will take the helm!"

    Gu Hai nodded.

    Call all the Dragon 3000 people to the front, and Gao Xianzhi will be in charge of steering. In this way, if you fly again, the route will be uncertain.

    Flying for another hour.

    "Boom!"

    The boat stopped again.

    But I saw a stone tablet on the top of another mountain.

    ------

    Escape? You have nowhere to run! Guhai, today is your death! Time of death! Time of death!

    -----

    Gu Hai''s eyelids jumped wildly and turned to look around.

    However, there is no cloud in all directions, and there is no one at all¡° Master, I''ve listened carefully. There was no one here before! " Gouchen looks ugly. Who is it? No matter where Gu Hai and his party go, they all have this threat¡° Little Wang Ye, we''ll go to the barracks right away, and you''ll show us the way! " The ancient sea sank. The boat continued to fly. However, every time after a period of time, there will be a stone tablet, on which are the words of cursing the ancient sea. Along the way, no matter how the journey of Guhai was detoured, the stone steles appeared one after another, as if heaven had written them here. The people who saw them were scared. His whereabouts, as if completely exposed! How could that be? All around, long3000''s subordinates are whispering and pointing out to Guhai. But the people brought by the ancient sea did not speak and looked at the ancient sea together. Gu Hai was holding the railing, but his face was very calm. No one could see what Gu Hai was thinking. A strong conspiracy seems to be coming to Guhai. Like a pair of eyes staring at the ancient sea, no matter where the ancient sea fled, can not escape. That pair of eyes seems to choose people and bite, at any time to the ancient sea open mouth.

 Chapter 279

    No matter where you go, strange steles will appear!

    "Emperor, it''s so weird. How could anyone know where we are going in advance? Even if he wanted to change his position, he had already expected that he would set up the stone tablet early? " Gao Xianzhi looks ugly.

    "Yes, what''s more strange is that there is no one except the stone tablet. What is the purpose of this?" In the morning breeze, my eyes are exposed.

    "Stop!" Gu Hai''s face suddenly changed.

    "Boom!"

    The boat came to a sudden stop.

    "Mr. Koo?" Long 3000 looks at the ancient sea anxiously.

    The subordinates of long 3000 are also worried. After all, the scenes in front of them are too strange.

    "No more!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Well?" They all doubted.

    At this moment, it was already dark, but all around, there were dark clouds and towering mountains.

    "The stone carvers seem to be able to predict our itinerary. No, we can''t go any further. This is to lead us to a certain place. We can go back the same way. We can''t go any further!" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Lead us somewhere? How could it be that we didn''t lead? We walked at random Mu CHENFENG was surprised.

    Gao Xianzhi is fast to the control area of the boat, ready to turn the head of the boat and return the same way.

    "Well, now I think of it. Do you want to go? It''s too late! " Suddenly, a cold hum sounded in the void.

    "Watch out!"

    Long 3000''s face changed. With a big drink, the flying boat suddenly burst out a dazzling light, and a big array appeared on the flying boat in case of the sound.

    "Boom!"

    But at this time, out of thin air out of black fog, instantly shrouded in all directions of the boat, a moment can not distinguish the southeast and northwest.

    "The emperor?" Gao Xianzhi cried, waiting for Gu hai to speak.

    Gu Hai''s face sank and said, "this is an array. Don''t move rashly!"

    "Hum, Guhai, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I wasted a lot of effort before I brought you here. Today is your death time!" A gloomy voice came from the black fog.

    The voice is very strange, like a woman, but it seems that after deliberate change, people can''t hear who it is. But there was a deep hatred in the voice.

    "Who is your excellency? Why do you have a grudge against me? How do you know we''re going to go like this? " The ancient sea sank.

    "Hum, hum, hum, what a lot of nonsense! Do it Cried the voice.

    "Yes, the sky is round, the place is yellow, the order is yellow!" It sounds like another person''s long drink.

    "What? "The order of the yellow spring, the great array of calligraphy?" Mu CHENFENG''s face changed.

    "The way of writing? What kind of book The ancient sea looks at the morning breeze.

    "Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, Qin first, book first. Don''t worry, master. Calligraphy is the rule and the supreme principle! Order, divide heaven and earth! " Mu CHENFENG said anxiously.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, in the dark fog, a yellow spring river came out and rushed straight to the boat.

    "No, get out of the way!" Long 3000''s face changed.

    However, it is not just this huangquan River, but a hundred huangquan rivers.

    The huangquan River surrounds the flying boat. The moment you touch the flying boat array, the array suddenly disappears strangely and has no mana.

    "Broken!" Mu CHENFENG put out a scepter and suddenly turned into a hundred tree roots.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    The root of the tree, which is condensed by magic power, touches the huangquan River and immediately decays, and the ash is annihilated in a twinkling of an eye.

    "What''s this?" People''s faces changed.

    "Boom!"

    Hundreds of huangquan rivers submerged the flying boats. In an instant, all the forces of the flying boat''s array disappeared. The flying boat failed and fell down.

    "No!" Dragon 3000''s subordinates roared.

    "This is the elimination method. All the mana is gone?" Mu CHENFENG''s face changed.

    Guhai''s blood knife cuts into a huangquan river.

    "Boom!"

    Dao Gang suddenly disappeared, and was also ablated.

    Gu Hai''s face changed. Step away from the impact of the huangquan river.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    All around countless yellow spring rivers suddenly formed a yellow spring water curtain, which separated the ancient sea from everyone.

    Although people can''t help it, they haven''t been hurt much.

    "Huangquan miefa Jing? This is the Sima family''s "huangquan miefa Jing"? How can it be? How can the Sima family hunt the ancient sea? " Long 3000''s face sank.

    "The emperor!" Gao Xianzhi and others quickly attacked the water curtain of the yellow spring.

    However, no matter what vigorous Qi or magic weapon, touching the water curtain, all the magic power was immediately removed.

    Gao Xianzhi bumps into the water curtain.

    "Boom!"

    Gao Xianzhi bumps into it, but suddenly rushes back from it the next moment.

    "Why am I back?" Gao Xianzhi''s face changed.

    "It''s useless. It''s a calligraphy array. Calligraphy is the way of order. It''s the way of collecting the rules of heaven and earth. If heaven wants you not to go to the other side, you can''t go anywhere!" Dragon three thousand sink a way.

    "The way of heaven, the way of books. I don''t understand. Is the emperor in danger? " Gao Xianzhi said anxiously.

    Long 3000 looked at the water curtain in front of him and said, "is it him?"

    -----

    The yellow spring water curtain separated the ancient sea from other people.

    In an instant, the black fog on all sides was replaced by the yellow fog. In the area covered by the yellow fog, the ancient sea felt that all the mana could not be used. As long as it was used, it would melt away immediately. In the hand blood knife, also can''t cut a knife Gang, just a common long knife.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    Suddenly, bats came out of the void and rushed straight to the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai''s face changed, and the blood knife immediately went up.

    "Bang bang!"

    Suddenly, a large number of bats were cut in half by Guhai, but there were too many bats, and Guhai was in a mess for a moment.

    The ancient sea is in a mess, jumping around and exploring all around at the same time. Sure enough, a group of black robed people are standing on a small mountain not far away.

    The first appeared to be a woman with a whip in her hand.

    Next to him, a black robed man wrote in the air, directing bats to attack the ancient sea.

    "Bite him, bite him!" The woman''s black robed man said in a cold voice.

    The voice of the woman in black robe was the first person who spoke to curse the ancient sea.

    "Yes The man in charge of the bat next to him should drink.

    In the hand grasps has been the writing brush, the writing brush to the void stroke.

    "Boom!"

    In the fog of the yellow spring, the bat suddenly rushed out again. This time, it was 100 times as much as before, and it would tear up the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai''s mana is useless. At the moment, his defense is worse than one.

    "So here you are?" Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    "Boom!" Bats swarmed up and covered the ancient sea, which was submerged by bats.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    However, there were bursts of screams from bats.

    "What?" The black robed man holding the pen was shocked.

    With a brush.

    "Boom!"

    Bats scattered countless, suddenly see the surface of the ancient sea, is out of a bone thorn general, like hedgehog''s spines, an instant will rush to all the bats stabbed to death.

    Spines?

    "What evil skill is this?" A group of people in black were surprised.

    "Hum!" Gu Hai hummed coldly, his body trembled, and a pair of huge bone wings came out.

    The mana can''t be exerted, but the bone is solid. Once the bone wings are opened, the ancient sea flies.

    "Go, kill him, kill him!" The woman in black, the leader, hated the voice.

    With a brush, the black robed man wrote the word "pardon" to the three black robed people around him!

    "Boom!"

    But the three men in black suddenly rose up and rushed to the ancient sea.

    Obviously, with the word "pardon", this calligraphy array has no effect on it.

    At the front, a black robed man came near and chopped to the ancient sea with a sword.

    The surface of the ancient sea is ferocious, and the blood knife is cut off.

    "Boom!"

    There is no Dao gang in Guhai, but the opponent''s Jian Gang is fierce. However, the blood sword is still strong. When it collides with it, it cuts Jian Gang to pieces, but Guhai is also cut out and retreats nearly ten Zhang.

    "Hidden things!" The ancient sea surface is hideous.

    With one wing, they meet the three men in black.

    The three men in black robe suddenly cut out their swords, and their swords were all over Guhai.

    "Roar!"

    Gu Hai roared. Unfortunately, after all, there was no Dao gang. The Blood Sword collided with Jian Gang, and his body retreated again, but the Qi of the sword around him went straight to his body.

    "Boom!"

    There was a layer of armor on the surface of the ancient sea, which immediately blocked the sword Qi.

    "Hum, Guhai, I think you can hold it for a long time!" The three men in Black said coldly.

    Obviously, under the exertion of magic power, Guhai can only flee in confusion. Now Guhai is cut back again, which makes the three people feel that Guhai can''t last long.

    Gu Hai retreats to the top of a mountain. When he throws his sleeve, he suddenly has a bone knife on his other hand. Juesheng knife!

    As soon as juesheng''s sword came out, the surface of the ancient sea was hideous, and he was about to rush up.

    "No, it''s dangerous. Be careful with that evil knife. Back! If you don''t, you''ll die! " The former woman in black suddenly exclaimed.

    "Boom!"

    The three black robed men seemed to believe it very much, and they suddenly retreated countless times.

    Gu Hai''s face changed as if he had punched in the air.

    incorrect! Juesheng Dao doesn''t show any breath. How does the woman in black know the horror of juesheng Dao?

    "Boom!" With one wing of the ancient sea, he chopped at a group of black robed people¡° Be careful of that bone knife, that evil door of bone knife, and try to avoid it as much as possible! " Cried the woman in black¡° Yes A group of black robed people answered. The black robed man who used to hold a writing brush just scratched his hand, and suddenly another yellow water curtain blocked the ancient sea. Juesheng''s knife cuts away¡° Boom The water curtain of the yellow spring was strangely torn open by juesheng sword¡° what! This bone knife can break my order, "exclaimed the black robed man with the brush. The speed of Guhai was very fast, and in an instant, it was in front of the black robed crowd. Catch the thief, catch the king first, and go straight to the woman in black¡° Bold¡° Be presumptuous¡° Protect the princess! " All of a sudden, a group of people in black robe drank together and chopped toward the ancient sea with their swords. Gu Hai''s armor is invulnerable. Its speed is even faster. It''s too fast. It''s going to be in front of the woman and cut it off with a knife. Suddenly I heard the word "Princess". Gu Hai''s face changed, and juesheng Dao suddenly changed direction¡° Boom Gu Hai was chopped off by a group of black robed people. But with bone armor, Guhai didn''t do much damage¡° Princess? Which princess are you Gu Hai''s face changed. The woman in black robe no longer concealed herself. She opened her hat and looked coldly at the ancient sea. As soon as the hat was lifted, a beautiful woman''s appearance appeared, which was similar to that of long Wanqing. However, looking at Gu Hai at the moment, it was a great hatred of life and death¡° Long Wanyu Gu Hai suddenly remembered the portrait given by master LiuNian. His face changed and he was surprised.

 Chapter 280

    Dragon Shenwu barracks!

    Sima Changkong talks with master LiuNian about the war situation ahead.

    "Master, you are good at painting and breaking the army. Are you good at breaking the army?" Sima Changkong frowned.

    "Breaking the army is not only as simple as Qin Dao, but there''s no way to break my painting. Let''s wait for Guhai. Guhai has an outline, maybe it can break les miserables." master LiuNian shakes his head.

    "Ancient sea? Count the time. It''s almost there, isn''t it? " Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    Suddenly a subordinate broke into the hall of the two.

    "Master, no, the princess is gone!" The subordinate said anxiously.

    "What?" Master LiuNian''s face changed.

    Sima Changkong''s face is also a Su, immediately, two people on the army to stop, in a hurry to a distant hall.

    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing!"

    The moment they stepped into the hall, they suddenly saw a group of bodyguards tied up, and their mouths were blocked.

    "What''s the matter?" Master LiuNian''s face was cold. He picked the mouths of his subordinates.

    "Master, the princess said she was going to kill Guhai. If we don''t agree, the princess will kill us...!" The subordinate said anxiously.

    "Kill Guhai?" Master LiuNian''s face changed.

    "Kill Gu Hai? It''s not easy for long Wanyu to find Guhai. How can it be...! " Sima Changkong frowned.

    "No, no, long Wanyu can find Guhai. If she wants to find it, she can find it right away!" Master LiuNian''s face changed.

    Sima Changkong suddenly changed his face and said, "only once a month. This time, long Wanyu used it in...!"

    "Go! Let''s go, quick Master LiuNian stares.

    Sima Changkong, master LiuNian, with a group of strong people, set foot on the boat and shot away from the distance.

    "This direction, Guhai, they are coming. Should it be this direction?" Master LiuNian worried.

    All the people fly fast, but Sima Changkong looks around.

    The crowd was anxious.

    After flying for three days, Sima Changkong suddenly changed his face and said, "in that direction, I see something in that direction!"

    At the moment, Sima''s eyes in the sky are shining with a trace of green light, as if the green light is rapidly collecting distant scenes.

    The boat flew past quickly.

    But at the top of the mountain, there is a stone tablet, which says, "the ancient sea is buried here!"

    "Hiss, it''s really the princess. He''s worried that we''ll find him and lead the ancient sea to a remote place!" Master LiuNian said with a gloomy face.

    But Sima Changkong''s eyes were green again, and he twisted his eyes to see it in all directions.

    "Over there!" Cried Sima Changkong.

    The boat flew away quickly according to the directions, and soon saw another stone tablet.

    "Over there!"¡° Over there¡° Over there

    Sima Changkong kept pointing, outlining and breaking the army. If the wind is favorable, Sima Changkong''s eyes are just like the eyes of thousands of miles, constantly looking at the distant place.

    Sure enough, after pointing for some time, I finally found the location of Guhai and his party.

    However, it was surrounded by black fog and yellow fog.

    "Are they in the big formation?" Master LiuNian''s face sank.

    "My Sima family''s" huangquan miefa Jing "? Son of a bitch Sima Changkong''s eyes glared.

    Probing his hand, Sima Changkong took out a golden brush.

    As soon as the brush came out, it seemed as if there were gold characters standing in the void. The gold characters surrounded Sima Changkong, making Sima Changkong look very sacred.

    "Order, divide heaven and earth!" Sima Changkong wrote the past in front of the array.

    It''s like writing a yellow river. The golden words floating in the air all around are washing away along with the Yellow River.

    "Boom!"

    Most of the battle was destroyed by the Yellow River. Also instantly exposed Gao Xianzhi, long 3000 and others.

    "Master, here you are!" Mu morning breeze suddenly a happy way.

    "Master, the emperor is trapped in it!" Gao Xianzhi said anxiously.

    "Mr. Sima, it''s like your family''s huangquan extermination Sutra?" Long 3000 said with a bitter smile.

    Without hesitation, Sima Changkong once again made a stroke to the rest of the great array: "the Dharma essay comes out, and the huangquan classic is scattered!"

    "Boom!"

    Abruptly, the rest of the array split open in an instant.

    The crowd looked anxiously towards the inside.

    "Boom!"

    But I saw the ancient sea blood knife coming out, and suddenly cut off a black robed man. However, he was forced back by a group of black robed people. After all, people have accomplishments. Only the ancient sea can''t cast. If it were not for the strong armor, it would have been damaged now.

    One hand juesheng Dao, one hand blood Dao, coldly looking at the black robed man who wanted to kill himself.

    "Sima Feng, how dare you Sima Changkong stares.

    Beside long Wanyu, the black robed man holding the brush suddenly shakes. Look up.

    But I saw a huge tear in the air.

    Sima Changkong and master LiuNian look coldly.

    "Little, young master!" The black robed man suddenly froze.

    "He is the leader of Yipin hall, Guhai! In order to please the princess, do you want to kill the court officials? " Master LiuNian said coldly.

    A group of people in black robe who are chasing Guhai are stiff. They stop and look at long Wanyu on the top of the mountain.

    At the moment, Gu Hai didn''t take the opportunity to kill him. From the moment he knew long Wanyu, Gu Hai''s killing heart was gone, only a bitter smile.

    "Kill, kill me!" Long Wanyu doesn''t buy the account of master LiuNian and Sima Changkong.

    A group of black robed people look at the ancient sea.

    "Well, the princess can be lawless, can you also be lawless? You think you''re a princess, too? Don''t stop it Master LiuNian said coldly.

    A group of black robed people were slightly stunned, and finally did not dare to fight.

    Yes, the princess can be lawless in Daqian, but she doesn''t have that life. Even if the princess protects herself, she can only protect herself for a while. Who can guarantee the future? It''s a capital crime to murder a court official.

    "Asshole, asshole, asshole! You are a bunch of rubbish Long Wanyu anxiously looked at a group of people in black robes, anxious.

    Sima Changkong stares coldly at Sima Feng, the black robed man holding the pen.

    Sima Feng didn''t dare disobey him. He wrote with a brush.

    "Boom!"

    All around, the great battle broke away.

    Master LiuNian and Sima Changkong all fall on the peak of long Wanyu.

    "Princess!" Master LiuNian came forward and advised.

    "Pa!" Long Wanyu whipped master LiuNian with a whip.

    Not far away, Gu Hai''s eyes stare. Want to stop, but, see long Wanyu but bitterly endure down.

    Master LiuNian was not angry and said bitterly: "princess, Guhai is Wanqing''s husband, your brother-in-law!"

    Longwanyu is red eyes: "no, he killed my sister, if it wasn''t for him, how could my sister die? How could you die? I want you to mind your own business? I want you to protect my sister, but you protect my sister to death. I want you to have many things, I want you to have many things! "

    Long Wanqing cried and beat master LiuNian with a whip.

    Around, Sima Changkong, long 3000 and others did not dare to plug in.

    Mu CHENFENG is afraid to talk more, know is long Wanyu, mu CHENFENG is even dare not speak in general.

    Gu Hai watched master LiuNian being beaten. He said bitterly: "long Wanyu, master is innocent!"

    "Hum!"

    Long Wanyu stops beating master LiuNian and looks at Gu Hai with red eyes. There is an unforgettable hatred in her eyes.

    "You killed my sister, you killed my sister!" Long Wanyu looks at Guhai with tears.

    "Wanqing died for me, I have an unshirkable responsibility, but one day, I will bring her back to life! Long Wanyu, before Wanqing''s death, let me take care of you, I......! " Gu Hai sighed.

    "I don''t want you to take care of me, I want my sister, Guhai, you return my sister!" Long Wanyu cried, staring at Gu Hai.

    At this moment, the arrival of master LiuNian and Sima Changkong shows that he can''t succeed in killing Guhai. He has made great efforts to cheat Guhai here to avoid Sima Changkong, but he still hasn''t.

    "Long Wanyu, Wanqing is dead, and I''m avenging for Wanqing. I know you hate me, but I promise Wanqing, and I won''t care. Wanqing''s death will hurt you a lot. Now, I don''t know how to comfort you, but we have to look forward. If there is a way to make you feel better, I can do it, you say, I''ll try to help you! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Make me feel better? You try to help me? Hum, then you go to die. If you die, I''ll feel better. If you die, help me! " Long Wanyu cried with hate.

    "You Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    Long Wanyu can''t communicate at all.

    "Princess!" Master LiuNian also advised.

    "Don''t worry about it. He said that it would make me feel better. If you touch the bone knife, you will die. If you touch the bone knife, you will die. You can cut your abdomen with the bone knife and die for me! I feel better! I don''t blame you! " Long Wanyu hated the voice.

    The crowd was anxious.

    Sima Changkong and master LiuNian tried to persuade each other several times, but long Wanyu''s arrogant nature didn''t listen at all. Instead, he stared at Gu Hai.

    "Don''t you say try to do it? You cut your abdomen with a bone knife! I won''t blame you. I won''t blame you from now on. Dare you? " Long Wanyu stares at Gu Hai and roars.

    Gao Xianzhi, mu CHENFENG, Gou Chen and others were anxious and about to speak.

    Gu Haitan stopped the crowd, but stared at long Wanyu and said, "what you said is that as long as I use this bone knife to cut my abdomen, you won''t compete with me anymore? Go with me to fight Fu Wanqing''s real enemy

    Longwanyu is a little surprised, Gu Hai what does this mean? Is he really going to have an open stomach? No, I felt that the bone knife would die if it was touched. My feeling can''t be wrong. It''s an evil knife. How to use it to cut the abdomen? Everybody''s going to die.

    "I said, you cut your stomach, you cut your stomach in front of me, you cut your stomach, you and I will write off the grudge!" Long Wanyu roared with red eyes¡° As you wish! " Gu Hai nodded. Slowly put the blood knife aside. Gu Hai tore open his chest clothes to show his strong chest and abdominal muscles¡° Guhai, no! "¡° Mr. Gu, no! " Master LiuNian and Sima Changkong are anxious¡° Shut up, you Long Wanyu glared and roared. Two people look at the ancient sea, the ancient sea is ignored, but look to long Wanyu¡° Long Wanyu, watch it. Don''t turn back later! " Gu Hai raises the bone knife to his chest and finally looks at long Wanyu¡° I, long Wanyu, mean what I say! " Long Wanyu looked at the ancient sea with an expectation in her eyes¡° "Yes Gu Hai simply inserted juesheng knife into his abdomen¡° The emperor Gao Xianzhi and other ministers exclaimed. Sima Changkong and master LiuNian look anxious. The others were already wide eyed. Guhai in order to let my sister-in-law stop fire, this is too hard, right? Cut the abdomen with a bone knife? A knife into the abdomen. Longwanyu is a shake, showing a trace of regret. How did he really cut his belly? All the people around held their breath, calmed down, and watched in horror as Gu Hai inserted the bone knife into his abdomen¡° "Yes The bone knife was inserted again.

 Chapter 281

    Bone knife into the belly of the ancient sea!

    Mu CHENFENG, long 3000, Sima Changkong all stare big eyes, Gu Hai in order to please my sister-in-law, is it too hard? Laparotomy?

    At the moment, long Wanyu forces Gu hai to commit suicide. That''s because in anger, long Wanqing''s death strikes her too hard. She feels that everyone is an enemy. However, when the anger is over, long Wanyu will understand.

    But in order to let her eliminate the fire, you really listen to her belly?

    When long Wanyu saw Gu Hai inserting the bone knife into his abdomen, he was shaking all over.

    Although she always wanted to kill Gu hai to avenge her sister, at the moment when Gu Hai was really forced to die, long Wanyu was not as happy as she should be. She didn''t avenge her sister at all. At that moment, she felt as if she had made a mistake.

    "Long Wanyu!" Master LiuNian suddenly roared.

    "Pa!"

    Instinctively, long Wanyu''s whip was thrown in the past, but was grasped by master LiuNian.

    "Enough!" Master LiuNian glared and said angrily.

    With a fierce flick of the whip, master LiuNian said: "this is the result you want to kill Gu Hai? Let Gu Hai die? Is this revenge for Wanqing? Do you know how sad Wan Qing would be if he lived to see you force Gu hai to death like this? "

    "He killed my sister. He deserves to die!" Long Wanyu called with red eyes. However, at the moment, the voice is much smaller.

    "It was LV Yang who killed your sister. Your sister wanted to protect this man with her life, but you forced him to die? He''s your brother-in-law, long Wanqing''s husband! " Cried master LiuNian.

    "I don''t care. If it wasn''t for him, my sister wouldn''t die. She wouldn''t die. Wuwuwuwuwu!" Long Wanyu burst into tears.

    This moment of crying, but as if to all the grievances in the heart are burst out.

    On one side, Sima Changkong, long 3000 and mu CHENFENG dare not plug in.

    "Master, you don''t have to criticize long Wanyu. She''s happy!" The sound of the ancient sea is coming.

    Hearing Gu Hai''s voice, long Wanyu suddenly felt regret. I forced Gu hai to death. Has my sister avenged me? Will my sister be happy?

    "Guhai, hurry up, don''t cut your stomach again!" Exclaimed master LiuNian.

    "Yi!"

    Juesheng knife was inserted into the abdomen again.

    As soon as long Wanyu looked up, he suddenly saw that there was still a bar left in the bone knife outside. Long Wanyu''s face changed and she opened her mouth. She wanted to say no more, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth.

    "Long Wanyu, remember what you said. You and I will write off our gratitude and resentment." Guhai said with a smile.

    Long Wanyu bit her lips, with a look of panic in her eyes.

    In front of Guhai, did you really commit suicide? Did he really have an open stomach? Long Wanyu''s body pores are drilled into the cold.

    "Pa!"

    Gu Haitan hands, the last section of the bone knife handle, together into the abdomen!

    "The emperor!" All the ministers were immediately frightened.

    Master LiuNian, Sima Changkong, long 3000 and mu CHENFENG all look anxious.

    "Don''t...!" Long Wanyu''s voice was very light and her face was full of regret.

    However, it''s too late. The bone knife has been completely inserted into the belly of Guhai. It''s over.

    "Gao Xianzhi, get me some clothes!" Ancient sea slowly road.

    "Eh?" All around for the ancient sea worried about the public is slightly surprised.

    The style of painting is not right! Shouldn''t the ancient sea fall down?

    What about the wound? What about Gu Hai''s abdominal wound? Is the wound healed? Now there''s not even a scar.

    That''s the cut?

    Master LiuNian

    Sima Changkong

    Long Wanyu

    The crowd was silent for a long time. The faces of all the anxious and crying Dahan officials froze, and all the tears they were about to shed shrank back.

    Is the emperor OK?

    It''s really all right. The emperor''s forehead doesn''t have a trace of sweat. His face is as usual and his look is as old as ever. There''s not even a scar on the abdomen.

    Did I get dizzy just now?

    On one side, Gao Xianzhi was stunned and immediately took a suit of clothes.

    "You lied to me, Guhai, you lied to me!" Long Wanyu''s previous regret is gone, and her eyes are full of resentment.

    "Why did I lie to you?" Guhai frowned.

    "You just used a cover up. You didn''t insert the bone knife into your abdomen at all. No, no, no, no, no, no, no...!" Long Wanyu angrily criticizes Gu Hai, but half of the time, her voice suddenly gets stuck.

    Not only long Wanyu, but everyone''s eyes are going to stare out, and look at Gu Hai''s abdomen in amazement.

    But I saw Gu Hai''s abdomen, slowly, and a bone knife handle came out of his body, which was bone knife.

    It''s not a magic trick, it''s not a cover up. Really, the bone knife is really in its abdomen.

    "You, you, you...!" Long Wanyu points to Gu Hai and doesn''t know how to blame him for a long time.

    Can you really insert a bone knife into your abdomen? Can it still come out? How can it come out?

    "Wanqing is a great talker. Long Wanyu, I hope you don''t disappoint me and turn back!" Ancient sea light way.

    While speaking, he pressed the handle of the bone knife with his index finger and pressed it into his abdomen.

    Sima Changkong

    Master LiuNian

    Long 3000 "......!"

    The crowd felt a group of crows flying over their heads. The atmosphere was so embarrassed that no one could make a sound.

    Nima, you can put a bone knife in your stomach. You said that earlier, which made us worry about you for a long time.

    After a while of silence, they all looked at long Wanyu. His eyes seemed to ask: "someone else Guhai has already cut his stomach. You should be satisfied. Although it''s as easy as drinking water for him to cut his stomach, who made you choose this way? What you said won''t go unperformed, will it

    For a moment, long Wanyu felt that all her eyes were staring at her, as if she were looking at herself like an idiot. It was just like everyone was waiting for her own recognition, that she was an idiot, and that she had to say it herself.

    Looking at Gu Hai in the distance, long Wanyu''s eyes turned red again in an instant. This time, it''s not only hatred, but also a great grievance.

    "Guhai, I hate you. I have nothing to do with you!" Long Wanyu roars angrily.

    "What are you looking at, flying boat? Let''s go!" Long Wanyu whipped Sima Feng.

    "Oh, oh!" Sima Feng immediately took out the boat.

    Long Wanyu stepped on the boat.

    With a few subordinates, fast toward the distance. I don''t want to be here anymore.

    Long Wanyu ran away.

    Long 3000, Sima Changkong opened his mouth, several times to the mouth of the words want to ask, all restrained.

    Master LiuNian flew to Guhai and said with a bitter smile: "you still have a way to stop long Wanyu, alas!"

    "It just happened! I wish she was happy Gu Hai smiles bitterly.

    Gu Hai heard long Wanyu''s character earlier, and he expected that one day when he met long Wanyu, he would have a good conflict. However, it seems that the first time he met long Wanyu was easy.

    "Mr. Koo, here you are at last!" Sima Changkong also flew forward with a smile.

    However, Sima Changkong and long3000 are the same. The sight of Guhai is always strange.

    ---------------

    In the Daying Dynasty, there was an area, which was classified by LV Yang alone. The fog was so thick that I couldn''t see everything inside.

    LV Yang stood at the entrance of a hall, looking at the fog area.

    Behind him stood the broken army respectfully.

    "Dragon God army, what''s the trend?" Lu Yang said in a deep voice.

    "Not yet. I''ve been blocked for the time being. I''m afraid to March any more. Emperor, if Mr. Dongfang and I make a move, it''s time to let Mr. Dongfang and I make a move. If Mo Yike hadn''t asked other troops to make a move again and again, he would not have been defeated seven times and won one victory!" A sense of pride flashed through the eyes of the broken army.

    Lu Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Mr. Mo? Although Mr. Mo made me doubt this time, what he said is not wrong. An army can''t have only one trump card! Except for the manager, it doesn''t matter who is missing! "

    "Well, yes!" The face of the broken army was stiff.

    Obviously, I was overjoyed just now, as if I couldn''t do without myself.

    "Mr. Dongfang is in it?" Lu Yang said in a deep voice.

    "Emperor Daying, please come inside!" Inside came a childish voice.

    Boom!

    A huge crack suddenly opened in the fog area, and LV Yang and his troops stepped in.

    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing!"

    "Let me go!"

    "Help

    "Spare my life, spare my life!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There were bursts of crying and howling.

    They stepped into the cloud and fog formation, and the formation suddenly closed.

    In the center, there is a huge pool. In the pool, there are clusters of dark blue flames, but in the flames, there are transparent figures struggling in the pool.

    "Is this the ghost of the two armies fighting?" Lu Yang frowned.

    "Yes, there are Dragon God army, there are also, there are also our army!" The broken army nodded.

    "The emperor, the emperor, the minister is loyal and devoted to the country. Why do we die, but don''t let us reincarnate and put us into the pool to bake?" A ghost like a general saw LV Yang and immediately exclaimed.

    "Is he the king of LV Yang? You devil, the holy army, will surely destroy you

    "The emperor, the emperor, the minister and so on are loyal!" In the ghost pool, countless unjust ghosts died in the war, crying in horror¡° Shut up A child''s voice sounded again. However, on the edge of the ghost pool, on a huge platform, stood a child in white robes, wrapped in white robes, unable to see his face clearly¡° The devil, the devil¡° Don''t refine me, don''t refine me! "¡° That''s Shoushi. He''s going to make all our three souls into supplements for him to practice! "¡° When the two armies are fighting, none of the ghosts has run away. They are all captured. They are all captured! "¡° No, emperor, my minister died in battle for Daying. I don''t ask the emperor to avenge my minister, but ask the emperor to let me be reincarnated! " In the noise of countless ghosts¡° What a noise, huh The voice of the little boy in white came again. A wave of your hand¡° Boom Suddenly, the rolling blue flame suddenly soared, forming a super flame pot cover, which covered all ghosts in the ghost pool, making the voices of ghosts unable to pass. Breaking the army and LV Yang came to the white robed child¡° Mr. Dongfang, just collect the ghosts of the Dragon God army! Why...! " Lu Yang frowned¡° Cackle, cackle, Emperor Daying, you promised me to collect war ghosts for me before I agreed to help you. I''m risking to offend Mr. Shoushi of Daqian Heavenly Kingdom to help you! " Mr. Dongfang''s voice came. Lu Yang frowned and said, "all right! You can do it¡° That''s not enough. I want more people to die, more people to die, more ghosts to die! " Mr. Dongfang looks at LV Yang.

 Chapter 282

    "It''s not enough, I want more people to die, more people to die, I want more ghosts!" Mr. Dongfang looks at LV Yang.

    "There are tens of millions of them!" Lu Yang frowned.

    "Tens of millions? Oh, do you think it''s enough Mr. Dongfang said with a smile.

    A wave of your hand.

    "Boom!"

    In a small fog area not far away, the clouds suddenly dispersed, revealing a giant tree. It was Guhai who saw Baishou flat peach tree in the congenital remnant world in the past.

    "Root in!" Mr. Dongfang waved.

    "Boom!"

    The roots of Baishou flat peach tree plunge into the huge ghost pool below.

    "Oh, no!" In the ghost pool, countless ghosts show the color of horror.

    "Boom!"

    But see a root, like a pump, crazy pumping the rolling ghost.

    The blue flame burns, and some ghosts instantly melt into liquid, which is absorbed by Baishou flat peach tree.

    In the ghost pool, the ghosts howl, but in the face of the longevity flat peach tree, they can''t escape at all. In a twinkling of an eye, they are refined by the blue flame.

    "Boom!"

    Just like a long whale sucking water, the ghosts in a rolling pool are quickly absorbed.

    At this moment, Baishou flat peach tree is slowly blooming, and then grow ten small flat peach, only the size of a finger, which is much smaller than the ancient sea in the past.

    "Emperor Daying, do you see it? This whole pool of ghosts only grow these ten young peaches, which is far from mature! " Mr. Dongfang looks at LV Yang and says with a smile.

    Lu Yang frowned: "longevity flat peach tree? It''s too slow! "

    "No, it used to bear fruit only once a hundred years in the congenital remnant world. Now it''s much faster. Unfortunately, it''s harmful to the peach tree!" Mr. Dongfang said faintly.

    "But last time

    "Last time, last time you fed me with living people. Now, are you still willing?" Mr. Dongfang looks at LV Yang.

    "Living people? Using living people as nourishment will cause public indignation in the world! " LV Yang shook his head.

    "I used it last time? As long as you don''t say it and I don''t, who else knows? " Mr. Dongfang bewitched.

    "No, you''d better collect ghosts!" Lu Yang frowned, but in his eyes, he was moved.

    "Well, it''s up to you to decide everything. However, I don''t have enough nourishment here, so I can''t produce longevity flat peach quickly. Don''t you want to use longevity peach to attract those strange people? Er, there are no flat peaches. This is...! " Mr. Dongfang shook his head and didn''t say much.

    Instead, he took out a gourd.

    "Hoo

    As soon as the gourd opened, ghosts poured out from the inside and poured into the ghost pool again.

    "Emperor, emperor, help

    "Emperor, I am loyal to you

    "Emperor, I was killed in battle for Daying. Why did you let Shoushi refine me?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The ghost flying out of the gourd, a burst of begging.

    Lu Yang was not moved.

    ----------------

    Sima''s flying boat in the sky.

    Everyone has just experienced the ambush of long Wanyu, and now they are in a low mood.

    Gao Xianzhi, Gou Chen and mu CHENFENG take a rest with their subordinates.

    Gu Hai and master LiuNian are standing on the deck, talking about long Wanyu.

    "Long Wanyu''s character is just like this. She is spoiled by Da Qian Sheng, and WAN Qing never let her be wronged, so! Guhai, how can you bear it Master LiuNian said bitterly.

    Gu Hai shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. I''ve been observing her just now. I saw that I committed suicide, but my eyes are full of regret? It''s just a bit unruly and willful. The essence is not bad! "

    "If only you could think that way!" Master LiuNian smiles bitterly.

    "Because he was unruly and willful, the master would rather stay with Wan Qing at that time?" Guhai laughs.

    "Well, there''s a reason for that. Long Wanyu is protected by the emperor Daqian. It shouldn''t be dangerous. Besides, it''s useless for me to be around long Wanyu. In the past, only wan Qing could hold her down. No one else could hold her down. If I stayed by her side, I would live and die!" Master LiuNian said bitterly.

    "Yes, Wanqing is no longer here. However, there is a limit to be unruly and willful. You can''t be lawless. You need someone who can hold her down. Otherwise, you''ll make a big mistake sooner or later." Gu Hai nodded.

    "We can''t do anything about her, or you can come and discipline her on behalf of Wan Qing, otherwise, no one can cure her!" Master LiuNian looks at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai smiles bitterly.

    "By the way, I don''t understand why long Wanyu knew in advance no matter where we went before? I can''t understand it all the time! " Guhai frowned.

    Master LiuNian was silent for a while, looked around, and finally said with a bitter smile: "originally, this shouldn''t be said, but since you asked, you know it!"

    "Oh?"

    "Emperor Daqian left long Wanyu to be lawless. Even the princes did not have long Wanyu''s high status in the heart of emperor Daqian. However, long Wanqing, who was also his sister, had a different attitude and didn''t care at all. Do you know why? " Master LiuNian said solemnly.

    "Why?"

    "There are many children in daqiansheng, and their children are countless. There are even the fourth and fifth generations in daqiansheng. If everyone loves them, where can they love them? Daqiansheng only dotes on the more important ones, such as the princes, who are all powerful roles. Daqiansheng appreciates them. And long Wanyu has a talent that everyone envies! " Master LiuNian said solemnly.

    "Oh? Ability? "

    "Long Wanyu is a born longevity master!" Master LiuNian said solemnly.

    "Congenital longevity master?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "Yes, not everyone can cultivate Shoushi. The inheritance of Shoushi can only be carried on by selecting special blood and temperament, just like the unborn person. Because of his special blood and temperament, he will cultivate Shoushi. These are all practitioners of the day after tomorrow. They are longevity teachers of the day after tomorrow. However, there are two kinds of Shoushi, but they are born with this ability, they are born with Shoushi! Long Wanyu is one of the congenital longevity teachers! The prophet Master LiuNian said solemnly.

    "The prophet?" There is a trace of doubt in Guhai.

    "To see the future!" Master LiuNian explained.

    "Impossible. The future is full of uncertainty. How can we see the future?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "I can''t understand it, but that''s the truth. She can see the future. Once a month, she has a chance to see the future!" Master LiuNian shook his head.

    Gu Hai frowns and ponders. After a long silence, he shook his head and said, "no, our original itinerary was not like this. It was she who interfered with us with the stone tablet that made us change our itinerary. It shows that there are many variables in the future. "

    "Well?" Master LiuNian was slightly confused.

    "Long Wanyu should deduce the future. She deduces that we see the stone tablet, and then we change the direction. She deduces, and then we see the stone tablet, and then we change the direction! It should be able to deduce the future! " The ancient sea is an important road.

    "Anyway, she didn''t miss her prediction." Master LiuNian said solemnly.

    "But she didn''t expect me to commit suicide! Prophet, there should still be flaws, right Guhai frowned.

    "Prophecy can''t be used without limit. Maybe the ability of prophecy was exhausted at that time, or she was just angry and didn''t have to kill you? Don''t you say she''s not bad in nature? " LiuNian said with a smile.

    Gu Hai frowned and nodded.

    "The prophet has another ability, which is to defend against misfortune and avoid misfortune! In the face of a fatal threat, you will feel fierce. You''ll feel lucky when you meet a happy adventure Master LiuNian said solemnly.

    "Oh? The feeling of fierce? How does Daji feel? No wonder, when I took out juesheng Dao, she immediately said it was dangerous. It turned out that she felt the omen of great evil? " Gu Hai said.

    "It should be!" Master LiuNian nodded.

    "Prophet, predict the future? pursue good fortune and avoid disaster? No wonder Da Qiansheng loves her so much! " Gu Hai nodded.

    "By the way, this thing may trouble you even more!" Master LiuNian said with a bitter smile.

    With that, he took out a piece of black jade amulet, which was covered with a light black air.

    "What is this? Before the unborn person left, what magic weapon was left for long Wanyu to defend herself? The unborn man said, "if it''s crushed, he will feel that no matter where it is, he will arrive at the first time?" Guhai frowned.

    "It''s really a jade talisman of the unborn. Let me give it to long Wanyu. However, long Wanyu doesn''t look at it at all. The unborn killed Wan Qing. Long Wanyu hates him to the bone. How can he want this black jade talisman? For this father, long Wanyu a cavity hatred. Not at all! " Master LiuNian said with a bitter smile.

    "Alas Gu Hai sighs.

    "I hope you can persuade long Wanyu to keep it first." Master LiuNian said with a bitter smile.

    Gu Hai nodded and took it with a sigh.

    Starting with the black jade amulet, a cool and refreshing feeling rushed into my heart. For a moment, Gu Hai felt comfortable all over his body.

    What the unborn left to their daughter is indeed a good treasure.

    Carefully put away the jade talisman and look into the distance.

    In the distance, you can see a huge city. A city that is not inhabited by ordinary people should be built temporarily, just like the city destroyed at the beginning.

    On the city gate, there are three big characters: "Zhennan city".

    "Here we are. This is the camp of King Shenwu, a new city!" Master LiuNian looks into the distance.

    At this time, long 3000 and Sima Changkong also came out.

    "Mr. Gu, the front is the place where my father is stationed. I have heard that my father mentioned Mr. Gu many times. If Mr. Gu can come, my father will be happy!" Long 3000 laughs.

    "Mr. Gu, when you enter the Southern Town, I''ll take you to settle down. The Lord will host a banquet. Does Mr. Gu need to have a rest first?" Sima Changkong looked at Guhai and said with a smile.

    "Well, I''d like to trouble Mr. Sima. Besides, if Mr. Sima is not too troublesome, can you tell me what you can do to break the army so that the Shenwu King army can''t go any further?" Guhai laughs¡° What''s the trouble? I can''t wait for it Sima Changkong said with a smile.

 Chapter 283

    In the south of town!

    Master LiuNian went to find longwanyu. Long 3000 went to report to King Shenwu.

    Sima Changkong and Guhai live together. In a small courtyard, Gu Hai and Sima Changkong are drinking tea and chatting.

    "Mr. Wang holds a banquet in the evening to meet Mr. Gu. Let me tell Mr. Gu about the broken army first." Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    "Well!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Breaking the army is a heaven level Qin. You''ve seen one million Qin figurines first." Sima Changkong took a sip of tea and said in a deep voice.

    "Millions of bronze people, all of them are the peak of Yuanying. They have super strength, and there are millions of them. They can attack the city and pull out the stronghold without any disadvantage?" Gu Hai recalled.

    "Yes, there is no disadvantage. In the past, with the help of long Wanyu, we found all the internal spies and slandered a handful of Mo Yike. Now Mo Yike is in a difficult situation. Long Wanyu''s arrival has helped us too much, resulting in seven victories and one defeat!" Sima Changkong said solemnly.

    "The little prince told me about it!"

    "Well, the little prince went to the ninth five islands in person with the sincerity of the prince. The problem we encountered was that the broken army, the broken army''s million Qin figurines, attacked the city. It wasn''t long before they could break the city and enter without any disadvantage. Fortunately, we also had a way to deal with it! " Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    "Oh?"

    "You''ve seen the" Book way "before. There are also some strong people in our military camp. Our Sima family''s" killing the Dharma Sutra in the yellow spring "is also full of glory. As long as there are Qin figurines breaking into the city, they will immediately enter our book way rules. They are restricted by the order of our book way and have no escape!" Sima Changkong explained.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "But the Qin figurines are too flexible. Unless they break in by themselves, it''s hard for them to survive. Although we have a way to resist them, we can''t move. We can''t get out. It''s not only the Qin figurines, but also the tragic world played by the broken army!" Sima Changkong frowned.

    "The miserable world, we have seen, the former silver moon city, but shrouded in a city, there is no escape?" Guhai frowned.

    "Yes, the tragic world of Wan''er fairy. Oh, in the past, Wan''er fairy went to Lvyang palace as a guest and presented this song to the broken army, so...!" Sima Changkong said bitterly.

    "The army does not dare to step out of the city, otherwise it will break the five senses and become deaf and blind?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Good! How to advance if the army can''t get out of the city? So we... Oh, it''s disgraceful, but it''s nothing. We sent assassins! " Sima said in a deep voice.

    "Oh?"

    "There is no return, and if you go, you will never come back. Many people went, including a strong one in kaitiangong! " Sima Changkong Congzhong road.

    "The one who opens the heavenly palace?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    Sima Changkong nodded: "open heaven palace, ha ha, into the barracks, there is no sound, not even a little struggle!"

    "Lu Yang?"

    "No, the place where LV Yang was in the main camp didn''t come out. He should be in the camp of breaking the army, and there are strong people. According to our repeated verification, he should be a Shoushi!" Sima Changkong Congzhong road.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are slightly raised.

    Gu Hai remembers that in long Wanqing''s letter and the words of the unborn, it was mentioned that there was a Shoushi in the hand of King LV Yang, who had detained long Xiaoyue''s three spirits?

    "I''ve heard that there are not enough Shoushi in the world! How... " Guhai frowned.

    There are less than ten people. How can king Lvyang have them here?

    Sima Changkong said with a wry smile: "you are right. There are only eight Shoushi who are really inherited, four white Shoushi and four black Shoushi. There are only eight in the world for thousands of years! The stranger, er, I don''t know what''s going on. However, there are only eight inheritable Shoushi recorded in the heavenly Dynasty of Da Qian! But there''s only one camp to break

    "In the face of breaking the army, the ordinary army can''t get out of the city, and the experts can''t get there either?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, that''s why the Lord wants you to crack les miserables!" Sima said in a deep voice.

    Gu Hai frowns slightly. Let the sketch to crack? how to deal with it?

    The two chatted for a while. In the evening, Gu Hai brought gouchen, Gao Xianzhi and mu CHENFENG. The four arrived at the Zhennan hall with Sima Changkong.

    At the moment, the two columns of Zhennan hall are already full of banquets, and a large number of civil and military officials are also in the hall. It seems that they have been waiting for Guhai for a long time.

    The main table in the north of the main hall is sitting the king of Shenwu.

    The king of Shenwu was dressed casually, just in a gorgeous robe. He has a broad face.

    This is also the first time that Guhai has seen the king of Shenwu. Although the face with a smile, but, far away, there is a great dignity.

    "Meet the marshal, this is the leader of Guhai hall!" Sima Changkong saluted the king of Shenwu.

    "Guhai, I''ve seen Marshal Zhennan!" The ancient sea gives a little salute.

    "Mr. Gu is very kind. I''ve heard about Mr. Gu''s talent, but I''m sorry I didn''t get to see him. I''m very glad to see Mr. Gu today. Mr. Gu, please take a seat!" King Shenwu said with a smile.

    The attendant immediately led Gu Hai and his party to the front table on the left side of the main hall.

    Guhai four people sit down.

    As soon as he sat down and looked at the delicious food on the table, he raised his chopsticks to clip it.

    "Well!" A group of civil and military officials immediately frowned.

    We have not moved our chopsticks yet, we are waiting for you to come. You don''t even say hello when you come, are we going to eat?

    "Tell me!" The ancient sea sank.

    Outline complexion a stiff, reluctant to put down a piece of meat chopsticks, but, eyes have been staring.

    "Mr. Gu, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you for your efforts to remove the Dragon army of Lvyang!" King Shenwu raised his cup and said with a smile.

    "Thank you, marshal!" Guhai toast back.

    For a moment, the civil and military officials immediately raised their glasses to drink.

    The wine is dry and clean. The atmosphere in the main hall also eased down.

    "Eat Gu Hai said to one side.

    "Ah! Ah, woo He quickly picked up the dishes.

    "Mr. Gu, what do you think of the war between our two armies?" Shenwu Wang said with a smile.

    "Marshal Zhizhu is in charge. I won''t talk much!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "I heard that Mr. Gu and LV Yang also had a big feud, so he cut off the great Yingqi, destroyed Geng jinzong twice, and destroyed the dragons three times?" King Shenwu looks at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai said with a wry smile: "it''s not a common enemy!"

    "For long Wanqing, long Xiaoyue?" Shenwu king said in a deep voice.

    "Not bad!" The ancient sea has a solemn look.

    "Xiaoyue is my sister. She is the most intelligent one among all my sisters. She had the best relationship with me at that time. When she learned that she died of King Lvyang, I was the first to ask the emperor for revenge. It''s a pity that long Wanqing... Alas The Dragon sighed.

    "Thank you, marshal!" Gu Hai is sincere.

    "Ah, Mr. Gu, I''ve read your information. Mr. Gu is extremely resourceful and has excellent means. Would you like to join me in annihilating LV Yang''s army and avenging long Wanqing and long Xiaoyue?" The king invited.

    Gu Hai nodded: "this time I came with the Little Wang Ye, I have this intention!"

    "That''s the best. I''ve got the sixth Legion. How about Mr. Gu take charge of it?" King Shenwu immediately said with a smile.

    "Commanding the Sixth Army?" Gu Hai was slightly puzzled.

    "Yes, the sixth Legion is a group of brave and good at fighting, but without a wise commander, Mr. Gu won''t give up. How about helping me steer the sixth Legion? In this way, we can defeat LV Yang''s army as quickly as possible! " The king of Shenwu said solemnly.

    Guhai is a little frown, no mouth.

    Commanding the Sixth Army? It''s true that Guhai immediately mastered a large number of military forces, but this is not what Guhai wanted. After all, Guhai is the emperor of a country. He can cooperate with you, but he can''t subordinate to you.

    Yipin''s identity as the leader of the hall is just a big Qian Keqing, who can''t be subordinated to. Do you want to be your subordinate when you enter your barracks?

    But the tone of King Shenwu was sincere invitation. Maybe, Emperor Dahan hasn''t seen it in the eyes of Shenwu king, but just because others don''t like it doesn''t mean that you can let it go?

    "How are you?" Shenwu Wang said with a smile.

    After a moment''s silence, Gu Hai said with a smile, "marshal, I trust you so much."

    "Nature The king affirmed.

    With a wry smile, Gu Haidao said: "thank you for your trust. However, since you trust me, I have a proposal. I hope you don''t mind!"

    "Oh?"

    "I''m used to being idle in Guhai. I haven''t led the army for a long time. If I''m afraid I can''t, I won''t! The commander said that the sixth Legion lacks a wise commander. I recommend one. How about that? " Guhai laughs.

    "Well?" The king of Shenwu frowned slightly.

    In the hall, a group of civil and military officials were also surprised to see the ancient sea.

    Marshal is kind enough to be the commander of the Sixth Army, but you don''t appreciate it?

    "Mr. Gu''s recommendation should not be bad. I don''t know who it is?" King Shenwu asked.

    "Gao Xianzhi!" The ancient sea sank.

    "I''m here!" Gao Xianzhi immediately got up and said respectfully.

    The ministers looked at the middle-aged general in doubt. They thought he was Gu Hai''s valet before.

    "King Shenwu, this is my confidant. Gao Xianzhi, commander-in-chief of the Sixth Army, can be at the helm of Gao Xianzhi!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Wow

    In the hall, the officials are in an uproar, recommending one of your subordinates?

    It''s a great favor for the commander to let an outsider control the sixth legion, but you are not satisfied. Did you order a servant to come out? Do you look down on our army?

    Some officials even stare at the ancient sea.

    Shenwu Wang frowned at Gao Xianzhi.

    The king of Shenwu didn''t open his mouth, and a big man with Qiu beard jumped out not far away.

    "Guhai, you are presumptuous. The marshal treats you like a scholar, but you neglect him so much? Are you insulting us? " That Qiu beard big man stares at a way.

    "Your Excellency?" Guhai frowned¡° I''m the head of the Sixth Army, hundred Li battle! " Qiu Xu said with wide eyes¡° It turns out that it''s general Baili. Oh, why are you sure I''m humiliating you? Which eye of yours sees me neglecting the commander? " The ancient sea sank. On one side, King Shenwu did not open his mouth, but drank the wine, squinted and looked at it quietly¡° It''s not to neglect the commander. You want to send a servant to command the Sixth Army? " Hundred Li Zhan stares at a way¡° A great commander needs a wise man. As long as he leads a war, he can surpass you, won''t he Guhai laughs¡° With him? A servant? Did he take part in the war of monks? " Bai lizhan exclaimed. Gu Hai looks at Gao Xianzhi and signals him to answer. Gao Xianzhi took a deep breath, pressed down the tension in his heart, and understood that it was the emperor who honed himself¡° General Hui Bai Li, I have only led the secular army! " Ganoderma lucidum deep suction airway¡° Only led the secular army? You never took part in the monastic war? Have not participated in the Xiuzhe war, dare to overstep one''s capacity and want to command our Sixth Army? " Bailizhan yelled¡° A great commander needs a wise man, not a rash man Gao Xianzhi light return way¡° Mangfu? Ha ha, you are a brat. How dare you say I am a brat Hundred Li Zhan stares at a way¡° General Baili, it''s not a quick war! " Gao Xianzhi said faintly¡° Son of a bitch Hundred Li Zhan''s eyes glared, and it seemed to explode¡° A hundred Li battle King Shenwu said¡° Marshal, this boy doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Let me teach him a lesson! " Hundred Li Zhan suddenly cried¡° Well The king frowned¡° Marshal, I don''t mean to use force. This boy is arrogant. I want to give him a sand table deduction and let him know that the army of monks is not something they take for granted. Every son of my sixth Legion has precious lives. He must not be allowed to waste them! " Cried the hundred mile battle. The king of Shenwu frowned and looked at the ancient sea¡° "The battlefield deduction?" Gu Hai looks at the king of Shenwu in doubt¡° The battlefield deduction is a magic weapon. It is a magic weapon for us to learn from war when we use our consciousness to enter into the magic weapon. The two sides command a group of troops and all kinds of arms fight against each other and decide the outcome! " On one side, Sima Changkong explained¡° Guhai, don''t you recommend you? Let him have a try? How about I give him a thousand troops? " Bai lizhan sneered¡° Marshal, since general Baili is interested, let Gao Xianzhi have a try? " Guhai laughs¡° That''s fine! " The king nodded. Not far away, Bai lizhan showed a smile of satisfaction. But Gu Hai looked at Gao Xianzhi and said, "Gao Xianzhi, the hundred mile war inspires you to fight. Don''t underestimate it!" Gao Xianzhi''s face was so deep that he immediately understood Gu Hai''s meaning. The hundred mile war seemed reckless and harmless, but it contained shrewdness, which should not be ignored¡° Yes, Emperor! I will not let the emperor down Gao Xianzhi said respectfully¡° Kuang Not far away, several attendants brought a huge jade platform, on which a large number of Rune arrays were recorded¡° Come on, boy, it''s your first time to use this arena. Learn from me. Just put your hand on the edge and let your mind sink into it! " Bai lizhan sneered. Gao Xianzhi nodded and went to the center of the hall. They stood on both sides of the jade platform, hands on the platform¡° Hum The Jade Terrace suddenly gives out a ray of light, two people consciousness enter among them, slowly closed two eyes¡° Boom On the jade platform, a dazzling light suddenly blooms, projecting a mountainous and hilly battlefield. At both ends of the battlefield, Gao Xianzhi led the army of 100000 practitioners on one side, and the hundred mile war led the army of 100000 practitioners on the other. A battle is about to begin. Gao Xianzhi vs Bai lizhan! Long Shenwu''s army chief vs Gu Hai''s army chief!

 Chapter 284

    Zhennan Dianzhong!

    Gu Hai, long Shenwu, Sima Changkong, and many civil and military officials all stare at the stage!

    Gao Xianzhi and bailizhan stood by with their eyes closed. Their minds had already entered the battlefield. They led 100000 troops and began to line up at both ends of the battlefield.

    This is a mountainous and hilly area, and the terrain is very strange. The two commanders need to inquire about the terrain and the enemy''s military information, and they quickly set up.

    However, from the perspective of projection, the above people are very fast in general, as if the ancient earth used the fast forward button to watch movies in the past.

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks at it suspiciously.

    "Emperor, this arena is a special treasure. When consciousness enters it, it will be a hundred times faster. Therefore, it takes a hundred days in the internal battlefield, but one day in the external world! The characters, forces and terrain can be set up in advance. " Mu CHENFENG whispered.

    "Arena stage? This is a good thing, can be used to train soldiers? Where can I sell it? " Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    "Well, it''s really used to train soldiers. However, it''s always under the control of major countries, so it can''t be sold!" Mu CHENFENG said with a bitter smile.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "And this hundred mile war is not easy. He was reckless just now. In fact, he is as careful as dust. Moreover, he can arouse people''s emotions, infuriate the other party, make the other party confused and give them a chance to take advantage of it!" The morning breeze whispered.

    "No matter, Gao Xianzhi''s leading ability is no less than me!" Guhai said with a smile.

    "Eh? Yes Mu CHENFENG nodded.

    Dragon God Wu looked at the projection and then at Sima Changkong.

    Sima Changkong smiles bitterly. It didn''t say anything.

    The hall is so quiet that only the sound of "Hula" and "Hula" is left!

    "Why? Can''t Gao Xianzhi lead the army? Send out so many sentinels? "

    "General Baili is really experienced in many battles. This platoon is well-organized. This is the Yongzhou square array. It used to be famous as a big cadre."

    "After all, the practitioners come from the secular world. They are not comparable to ordinary people. Ordinary people can be trapped by rivers and mountains, but the practitioners walk on the flat ground!"

    "Archer? Is it useful for Gao Xianzhi to train so many archers? Oh

    "I haven''t led an army of practitioners, and I want to fight with general Baili? How ridiculous

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The civil and military officials in the hall whispered that they were not optimistic about Gao Xianzhi.

    Looking at the continuous fast forward projection, it shows a smile.

    "Emperor, what array did Gao Xianzhi arrange? What a mess? Also, so many archers, useful? The archer can only be advantageous for a short time when the two armies are in contact. The cultivator''s army is very fast, and the two armies can meet soon. Then the archer is useless? It''s a waste of their other talents to train archers. It''s better to fight a hundred Li battle in the face-to-face conflict. " Mu CHENFENG is worried.

    "Don''t worry!" Gu Hai shook his head and said with a smile, showing a smile of approval for Gao Xianzhi''s arrangement.

    Archer? Who says archers can only shine in the battlefield for a short time? This layout of Gao Xianzhi was used by Guhai when he was young. I didn''t expect that Gao Xianzhi was used here.

    This is guerrilla warfare. Archers are not for confrontation, they are only for sneak attack, one shot for another place, no, one shot for another place. Moreover, Gao Xianzhi sent a large number of sentinels to master the most accurate terrain.

    "The beginning, the end of the brief inquiry, the two armies began to contact!"

    "Why? What did Gao Xianzhi hit? What about his army? What''s the matter? "

    "Do you still want to fight with general Baili?"

    "Sure enough, no, where is general Baili''s opponent? Oh

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A group of civil and military officials were stunned.

    Not far away, Sima Changkong squints at the center of the battlefield.

    "Why?" Sima Changkong was slightly stunned.

    "What''s the matter, Mr. Sima?" One of the officials was curious.

    "Although Gao Xianzhi''s army is scattered, it seems to have rules to follow. There is no chaos at all. Eh, they want to encircle general Baili?" Sima Changkong doubts.

    Long Shenwu also squints at him.

    "The two armies are at war!"

    "Archery? Gao Xianzhi''s archers shot first, but there are not many of them? There are only a hundred people who want to shake a hundred thousand troops? "

    "Ah? Shameless Gao Xianzhi, shot and ran away? "

    "Can I have a face? This is desertion on the battlefield

    "Eh, hundreds of archers over there have started!"

    "Ah? They ran away again. Did these archers run after they had been beaten? "

    "Why? They''re back? Wipe, it''s shameless. When general Baili''s soldiers chased you, you ran away, and general Baili withdrew, but you came back again? Isn''t that fuckin ''

    "Is this group of 100 people dedicated to harassment?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Officials are criticizing Gao Xianzhi for his shamelessness.

    But long Shenwu frowned and suddenly looked at Gu Hai and said, "Mr. Gu, you are so confident. You only used 50000 troops?"

    "Ah?" Many ministers were surprised.

    It is true that Gao Xianzhi''s army has only 50000 troops for guerrilla warfare, and there are still 50000 troops. Although they are scattered in all directions, they have never moved.

    "Gao Xianzhi leads the army, I never interfere!" Guhai said with a smile.

    A group of officials frowned at Guhai. You don''t interfere, but your leader Gao Xianzhi is too shameless.

    Gu Hai looked at the projection of the battlefield, but showed a trace of satisfaction. Gao Xianzhi did a very good job. The enemy advanced and retreated, the enemy stationed and harassed, the enemy tired and fought, the enemy retreated and advanced.

    Gao Xianzhi used the essence of guerrilla tactics incisively and vividly.

    Although in the eyes of some people, this is a completely shameless and rogue tactic, there are no trivial matters in the battlefield. How can the battle of life and death be shameless?

    Gao Xianzhi used it very well. For a time, the army of the hundred mile war was cursed by the pit.

    The guerrilla units have just been dispatched to deal with the four sides. In the twinkling of an eye, they suffered a big loss and did not dare to disperse easily. However, the guerrillas are reluctant to pester you, surround you, and tire you. This is the advantage of the 100 member unit. Although there are only 100 members, the destructive power of the 100 member unit is no worse than that of the 1000 member unit.

    An hour later.

    Many of the soldiers in the hundred mile battle are already exhausted and are about to collapse. However, there are many guerrillas in constant rotation. And I have a good command of the terrain. In the twinkling of an eye, the army of the hundred mile war suffered heavy casualties. There''s only 80000 left.

    Another hour later, there were only 50000 troops left in the hundred Li battle. At the moment, the army in the hundred mile war has a tendency to blow up its barracks. The morale of the army has slackened.

    Half an hour later, there were only 10000 troops left in the hundred Li battle.

    This 10000 troops, actually has 8000 collapse surrender, there are still 2000 troops left, finally Gao Xianzhi army, forced to die in a valley.

    Ten thousand arrows were fired at the same time, and the whole army was destroyed.

    "Boom!"

    Projection suddenly trembles, two people immediately consciousness return to position.

    Bailizhan is sweating and looks at Gao Xianzhi in horror.

    "Yes Gao Xianzhi smile, calm.

    "Don''t count, just now don''t count, you kid play rogue, again, again!" The hundred mile war suddenly angrily cries a way.

    "Enough, hundred Li battle, lose or lose!" Shenwu king said in a deep voice.

    "But, marshal, I didn''t expect Gao Xianzhi to be such a rogue!" Hundred Li Zhan suddenly cried.

    "Gao Xianzhi only used 50000 troops, with less than 3000 casualties. Is it not humiliating for you to have a hundred thousand troops destroyed? " Shenwu king said coldly.

    Shenwu king is also very uncomfortable at the moment. Although the sixth Legion''s performance is not good at ordinary times, Shenwu king still reluctantly accepts the hundred mile war ability. However, the goods have to be thrown! Gao Xianzhi used less than 3000 casualties. No, less than 1000 people died, he destroyed 100000 troops in the hundred mile war. How much worse is his ability to lead the army?

    "Yes Hundred Li battle is slightly bitter.

    Gao Xianzhi slowly walked back to his seat: "emperor, I let the emperor down. I made three mistakes in the rehearsal!"

    In the hall, a group of civil and military officials look at Gao Xianzhi. Are you on purpose? On purpose, right? Such a great victory, you told me, you made three mistakes? Ah? If you make three mistakes, the hundred mile war will be like that. What will happen if you don''t make mistakes?

    Bai lizhan looks at Gao Xianzhi bitterly.

    "It''s all right. The first time you lead an army of practitioners, you will inevitably make mistakes. It''s good to have a thorough understanding of the habits of the army of practitioners in the future." Guhai laughs.

    Hundred mile war

    A group of officials

    The first leader army? Are you kidding me?

    "Marshal, I don''t know if Gao Xianzhi, whom I recommend, can be in the eye of Marshal?" Guhai said with a smile.

    "But I didn''t expect that Mr. Gu''s men were so good at fighting! Gao Xianzhi? Good, good, can be the head of the Sixth Army! " The king nodded.

    Gao Xianzhi''s tactics were not only a great defeat in the hundred mile battle, but also a depression in the hundred mile battle. When the king of Shenwu looked at Gao Xianzhi, he was also excited. The battle just now was really wonderful. Even in their own camp, they are also the talents of generals. There are not many people in the camp who lead the troops to get such effect. If this person can be accepted as his subordinate, it''s also good.

    "Thank you very much, marshal!" Gu Hai looks at Gao Xianzhi.

    "Thank you, marshal!" Gao Xianzhi said slightly.

    The king of Shenwu smiles and is about to show his kindness. Suddenly, a wayward cry comes from outside the hall.

    "No, sixth legion, I want it!" Long Wanyu''s voice came from afar.

    "Well?" The crowd frowned slightly and looked out of the hall.

    But see long Wanyu with a few black robed people, instantly jump into the hall, behind also standing LiuNian master.

    "See you, marshal!" A group of people in black robes and master LiuNian respectfully said. Only long Wanyu, a face of resentment. Turning around, long Wanyu takes a look at Guhai. Obviously, the scene played by Guhai not long ago is still unforgettable. At the moment, Gu Hai is about to take control of the sixth legion, and he immediately wants to stop it. Gao Xianzhi is a member of Guhai. He controls the Sixth Army, which is Guhai. How can long Wanyu make Guhai better? As long as we can make Guhai feel better, we should stir up everything.

 Chapter 285

    "Wan Yu, military and state affairs, don''t be presumptuous!" The king frowned.

    "What''s so presumptuous? Do you think I will lose if I lead the war? Not up to the sixth Legion? " The Long Wan Yu immediately stares to shout a way.

    King Shenwu was slightly stunned. Sima Changkong smiles bitterly.

    How can long Wanyu lose? She is a prophet. She pursues good fortune and avoids evil. She can see at a glance that no one can match her in leading soldiers to fight.

    "The Lord has said that you are not allowed to have an accident!" Shenwu king said in a deep voice.

    "What will happen to me? Will be outside, your life is not subject to! What''s the matter with you? I can defeat ten armies of the enemy Long Wanyu explained.

    Long Wanyu''s unyielding strength made the king''s brow locked.

    In terms of seniority, long Wanyu is her younger generation. She is the biggest in this camp. It''s not her turn to be presumptuous in front of her. However, long Wanyu is too blessed. Fortunately, all the princes are not as good as long Wanyu in the saint''s heart. The sacred heart is in hand. No matter how willful, I can''t help it.

    "Otherwise, I''ll give you another Legion!" The king frowned.

    "No, I want the Sixth Army!" Long Wanyu immediately refused.

    Long Shenwu is not happy. After all, this is a military aircraft camp. He can''t be led by a little girl. Otherwise, how can he serve the public?

    King Shenwu turned to look at Gu Hai and said, "Mr. Gu, what do you think?"

    One side Gao Xianzhi brow deep lock, seems to have unwilling, obviously see, long Wanyu is to stir his own, but, no one can help him.

    As master LiuNian said, without long Wanqing, no one can suppress her arrogance.

    Gu Hai looks at long Wanyu with the same look. Obviously, Gu Hai is not happy with long Wanyu''s arrogance, but who makes her wan Qing''s sister? Before Wanqing''s death, long Wanyu was the one who couldn''t let go and entrusted himself to take care of her.

    So arrogant, so unruly and capricious, we must give her a good lesson.

    To take care of her is not to connive, but to teach her how to be a person.

    Gu Hai looked at long Wanyu and said with a smile, "long Wanyu, do you want to take over the Sixth Army? Because of me? "

    Long Wanyu glanced at Gu Hai and said, "hum, Gu Hai, I''m not a man who doesn''t mean what I say. At first, you cut your stomach, and you and I will write off your gratitude and resentment. I won''t pester you with my sister''s death again. It''s my business to want the Sixth Army. Don''t put gold on your face!"

    "Ha ha, I want to say that if you want to lead an army, you still have some shortcomings!" Guhai laughs.

    "What is lacking? Guhai, you can lead, your subordinates can lead? Can''t I? I will lead the army and win every battle. Can you compare with me? " Long Wanyu said angrily.

    "To be a handsome man, you need to keep the eight winds still and take control of the universe. You won''t be affected by any interference factors and destroy your mind. Can you?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Well, what kind of state of mind, what kind of interference? Any interference factors, can not interfere with me, because I know, where can win, where can lose! I''m the one who can''t move. I''m the one who can''t move Long Wanyu said confidently.

    No matter how the outside world interferes, long Wanyu knows where good luck is and where bad luck is. This is the prophet''s terror ability. How can he be interfered?

    "Oh, let''s do an experiment to see if you are not moving. If you are really handsome, how about the Sixth Army?" Guhai laughs.

    "Well, you said it!" Long Wanyu''s eyes glared, revealing a trace of irony.

    Long Wanyu is specially aimed at Gu Hai. Naturally, he doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. As long as he can ridicule Gu Hai, long Wanyu naturally responds immediately.

    Gu Hai looked at the king of Shenwu and said, "marshal, I''m going to overtake you. Please make a bet with long Wanyu and me

    "No harm, Mr. Gu, just do it!" King Shenwu said with a smile.

    Long Wanyu is such a hot potato. Since Gu Hai wants to go next, you can pick him up, but Shenwu king is happy to see them pinching each other.

    "You say, how to experiment?" Long Wanyu stares at Gu Hai.

    Gu Hai said with a smile: "during the March and war, you often encounter a zither player playing music to interfere with the commander. In this way, I let you sing a song instead of using the artistic conception of zither Tao, just an ordinary song. If you can listen to it completely and still be calm about it, you will win!"

    "Don''t use the artistic conception of Qin Dao?" Long Wanyu frowned.

    "Yes, I don''t use Qin Dao! Just a song Gu Hai nodded.

    "Well, you think one song can disturb me? You look down on me. Come on! Sing, hurry up Long Wanyu is proud.

    "Tell me!" Cried the old sea.

    "Hula, hula, ah woo, ah woo!" Gouchen is still licking the plate.

    Guhai a light drink, full Hall officials turned to look, just saw the fierce fighting scene. Everyone''s face is stiff. Is this a foodie? Is it really Tianji?

    "Ah? Master, do you call me Sketch a face not to give up holding the plate.

    "Please sing a song at once!" Cried the old sea.

    "What? Really? " Sketch is suddenly a face surprise, immediately lost the plate, wipe clean face.

    A group of officials yelled, this is the attitude of Tianji Qin. It''s right to be fond of music.

    "Yes, it''s your song. Take a longer one and sing it to long Wanyu!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Ah? Only for long Wanyu? Can''t anyone else listen? " Gouchen said regretfully.

    "Mr. Gu, why can''t we listen together?"

    "Yes, Mr. Gu, I''ve been waiting for a long time for the musical power of Tianji."

    "Mr. Gu, shall we listen with long Wanyu?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Many officials are looking forward to it.

    Gu Hai''s face was black, but his heart was hardened. He shook his head and said, "only for long Wanyu. Other people, including me, set up a sound barrier!"

    When Gu Hai opened his mouth, a group of officials looked at Gu Hai with regret and some complaints.

    Gu Hai turned around and didn''t look at the faces of the officials. I''m doing it for your own good. Otherwise, what you just ate will be wasted.

    "Well, forget it, just sing it!" He stood up.

    On one side, Gao Xianzhi saw gouchen''s step, suddenly his face changed, and quickly retreated to one side.

    Not far away, Sima Changkong and Shenwu Wang have been paying close attention to Gao Xianzhi. At the moment, seeing Gao Xianzhi''s description, they are even a little frightened. Suddenly, they are puzzled. Maybe Gao Xianzhi is not as powerful as they think, at least he is not happy and angry!

    Not only Gao Xianzhi, but also mu CHENFENG and LiuNian all changed their faces.

    LiuNian master looked at long Wanyu, a trace of pity flashed in his eyes, but LiuNian master did not say it.

    "Sing Long Wanyu looks disdainful. How much influence can a song without musical conception have?

    With a wave of gouchen''s hand, everyone in the hall has a sound barrier.

    When they started to sing, everyone was wide eyed though they couldn''t hear.

    "It''s worthy of the title of Tianji Qin. If you open your mouth, your mood will reach the acme."

    "Look at the sketch, covering your chest with one hand, splashing with the other, and intoxicated with your face. It must be a song full of emotion!"

    "It''s a pity that I can''t hear it once!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Many officials whispered in anticipation.

    Long Wanyu disdained the sudden change of her face. At that moment, her eyes seemed to protrude. Her face would be red, white, green and purple.

    Magic sound! How can there be such a bad song in the world?

    But at the moment, Shenwu king and Sima Changkong are slightly surprised. How can long Wanyu express this expression? Isn''t there no artistic conception of Qin Dao?

    On one side, master LiuNian touched his bald head and covered his face. The demonic sound outlined begins to brainwash.

    Gao Xianzhi and mu CHENFENG hissed for a long time. They were so lucky that they all had strange smiles on their faces. They were going to collapse at the beginning, and let long Wanyu try?

    Guhai drinks good wine and smiles.

    A group of officials are praising the outline. Gouchen has already sung the third sentence. His right hand is replaced by his left hand covering his chest, and his eyes contain a trace of tears moved by himself. The intoxication that I put in made the officials itch. What a good song! Why didn''t Guhai let me listen to it?

    Long Wanyu''s face was red, her eyes were bloodshot, her fists were clenched, her whip on her right hand was clenched, and her whole body was shaking. She turned to look at Gu Hai.

    But see Gu Hai raise a glass to smile slightly, this is to ridicule oneself, can''t listen to go down?

    No, I will listen to it. I will not let Gu Hai be proud.

    When you reach the fifth sentence.

    "Devil, die!" Long Wanyu suddenly and violently drinks.

    With a whip, he lashed out at gouchen.

    The sudden change made all the officials in the hall wide eyed. What''s the matter? How did long Wanyu run away?

    "Oh, no!" Gouchen suddenly jumped up in surprise.

    "Pa!"

    Gouchen was whipped out by long Wanyu.

    "Master, help me!"

    "Die, demon!"

    Long Wanyu grabs the whip and immediately chases the hall. Suddenly all the way kicked over a lot of wine table.

    A large number of officials show the color of consternation, have to give in, a good banquet, but was stirred by the two of the earth shaking.

    King Shenwu had a black face. Sima Changkong was slightly surprised. What happened to his singing?

    "Evil, don''t run away, die, you die for me!" Long Wanyu roars and chases.

    "Master, help, help!" Outline "Putong" and jump behind Guhai.

    "Pa!"

    A whip came, but Gu Hai suddenly caught it.

    "Guhai, let go! I''m going to kill this monster, if I kill him The Long Wan Yu immediately roars a way¡° Long Wanyu, you lost! " Guhai said with a smile. Long Wanyu''s body shape, this just remember, he is still gambling with Gu Hai, but the song is too bad to hear, hard to hear himself have gone away, just can''t remember anything, just remember to put out this evil. Gu Hai bet with me on this ugly song? So ugly, so ugly, do you want me to listen? He killed my sister. I don''t even want to investigate. Did he listen to such an ugly song to me? And say I lost? A big grievance suddenly filled the heart, longwanyu eyes suddenly red up¡° You, you bully me, wuwuwu! " Long Wanyu whipped and ran out of the hall. The officials who left the hall at a loss also had more grievances than long Wanyu.

 Chapter 286

    "Dead Guhai, bad Guhai, super villain!" Long Wanyu ran out of the South Hall of the town. A man was kicking a stone on a small hillside with a look of resentment.

    Not far away, a group of people who followed long Wanyu stopped one after another, because they understood that long Wanyu was angry now, who went up, who had bad luck. As long as there is no danger for long Wanyu.

    Long Wanyu kicks the stone and curses Guhai constantly.

    Twice. I was teased once last time. This time again? Then which is the song that people listen to? Let me finish? Guhai is a bad guy.

    Long Wanyu red eyes, constantly curse the ancient sea.

    "Hahaha, little girl, can''t stand a song?" Suddenly a voice from the body of long Wanyu sounded, only long Wanyu can hear.

    "I want you to take care of it, dead demons and ghosts!" Long Wanyu said angrily.

    "Do you want revenge? Just merge with me Long Wanyu''s demons and ghosts sound again.

    "You are not a good thing either. Why didn''t you remind me just now? Ah? It''s a bad song for me to listen to. How can I say it? " Long Wanyu said angrily.

    Demon spirit

    "Ah! I see. You just closed your mind. You didn''t hear it then? " Long Wanyu''s eyes glared.

    "Well, it''s too bad, so...!" Demon ghost spirit embarrassed way.

    "You''ve said it''s difficult, but you''re hiding? If you don''t inform me and let me listen to it alone, you''re not a good thing. " Long Wanyu said angrily.

    "Don''t you want revenge? You don''t have the ability now. You can''t deal with Guhai. How can you get revenge? Merge with me, you will have power immediately, huge power, you will receive my memory, shall we merge? " The demon spirit advised.

    "Well, you''re not a good man, either. No way!" Long Wanyu hates the way.

    "It''s half fused last time, isn''t it? You see, from small to large, who coaxed you? It''s not me! I always accompany you to talk, always give you relief, you and I fusion, where is not a good thing? You can see the future once a month, or I help you, our integration is good for you, you can revenge, you can beat the ancient sea flat, you can do whatever you want. Just merge Demon ghost spirit whispers to persuade a way.

    "Don''t even think about it!" Long Wanyu hates the way.

    "Why? You weren''t so determined before? "

    "I promised my sister, and I will do it!" Long Wanyu''s eyes suddenly turned red again.

    "Long Wanqing? She''s dead! " The demon spirit sinks a voice way.

    "It''s up to you, it''s up to you! I''ll listen to my sister, want me to merge with you, and dream, unless my sister lives, unless my sister lives! " Long Wanyu red eyes firmly way.

    Demon ghost spirit a burst of anxiety, can only advise: "little girl, long Wanqing''s words are not necessarily right, otherwise, she will not die, her death, that she is not all right, and, she is dead, what do you want me to do?"

    "Don''t speak ill of my sister. My sister is right. From childhood to adulthood, my sister only asked me one request, asking me not to integrate with you. You should die. My sister''s only request, I will abide by it!" Long Wanyu is stubborn.

    The demon ghost spirit tangled for a while and said bitterly: "but...!"

    "No more talking about my sister, or I''ll never talk to you again!" Long Wanyu stares.

    "Well, when I didn''t say it, when I didn''t say it, why am I so unlucky?" Demon ghost spirit bitter astringent way.

    ---------

    Long Wanyu''s a big noise, immediately let the banquet can not continue, fortunately, the thing to say, also said. It''s enough for King Shenwu to see the ancient sea. Next, let Sima Changkong and others contact the ancient sea.

    Gao Xianzhi officially became the head of the Sixth Army of Zhennan army.

    Guhai residence.

    Gu Hai is reading a large number of materials sent by Sima Changkong, while Gao Xianzhi is standing on one side.

    After a long time, Gu Hai slowly put down his data and looked at Gao Xianzhi.

    "Gao Xianzhi, tomorrow, you will take over the Sixth Army." Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes Gao Xianzhi answered.

    Looking at Gao Xianzhi, Gu Hai said with a smile: "just now the king of Shenwu sent you a large number of awards. I think he wants to win you over?"

    "Chen is the head of the first army of the Great Han Dynasty. He will always be!" Gao Xianzhi looks a su way.

    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind being wooed by others. You are a smart man. If Dahan really can''t give you enough, if you are wooed by others, I''m just incompetent. I don''t blame you!" Guhai laughs.

    Gao Xianzhi''s face changed and said, "don''t worry, the emperor. In today''s world, Gao Xianzhi only serves the emperor, and only recognizes Dahan!"

    "Well, if I recommend you to lead the sixth regiment of Zhennan army, I will be confident that it will not be dug up by others. This is a great opportunity for training. Take advantage of it. In the future, the first regiment of the Great Han Dynasty will need you to open up territory for me. The sixth regiment will be training for you!" Ancient sea light way.

    "Yes! I will not let the emperor down Gao Xianzhi said with a smile.

    Gu Hai is so confident that Gao Xianzhi will not betray Dahan.

    "Remember, it''s important to lead the army and take care of yourself. I believe you, the Sixth Army, will sing all the way. However, I hope that when you step down as commander of the Sixth Army in the future, you won''t come back alone, but with a group of strong men following you!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, Gao Xianzhi, remember!" Gao Xianzhi answered.

    "Well, you go and get ready first!" Guhai said.

    "Yes Gao Xianzhi withdraws from Guhai''s study.

    Gao Xianzhi left, Guhai looked at the data again for a period of time.

    In the evening, Sima Changkong once again brought a batch of information.

    "Mr. Gu, you can read it fast enough. Have you finished reading so much information?" Sima Changkong was surprised.

    Gu Hai said with a smile, "I''ll work hard, but there''s something I want to ask Mr. Sima to help me with."

    "Oh?" Sima Changkong doubts.

    "I want to meet Mo Yike!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Ink is also a guest?" Sima Changkong showed a trace of surprise.

    "Yes, your information shows that Mo Yike is suspected by LV Yang and monitored by LV Yang, fishing and entertaining all day long? Ha ha, I want to see him. Don''t you have spies on the other side? Let me meet Mo Yike? " Guhai laughs.

    "What do you want to see Mo Yike for?" Sima Changkong was slightly surprised.

    "Wouldn''t it be a good thing to persuade Mo Yike to surrender?" Guhai laughs.

    "It''s impossible. Although Mo Yeke is suspicious of LV Yang, he is too ambitious. We have thought about it. No, we have sent someone to persuade him to surrender quietly. It''s a pity..." Sima Changkong shook his head.

    "Even if I can''t persuade him to surrender, I want to see him, because he is the most trusted person in the past. Many secrets of LV Yang are open to him. I want to ask him about something!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Eh?" Sima Changkong was stunned and silent for a while.

    Sima Changkong didn''t advise Gu Hai not to take risks, because Sima Changkong understood that Gu Hai must have thought about these things for a long time and didn''t need to remind himself.

    "How? Do you have the right to do your fine work? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "Maybe! But you need to be careful. " Sima Changkong nodded.

    A few days later.

    The city where LV Yang is, looking north!

    LV Yang''s army was stationed here.

    Gu Hai and Sima Changkong disguised themselves and entered Beiwang city.

    Da Qian''s meticulous work may not have a high official position in the Daying Dynasty, but it is not difficult to bring two people into the city.

    It was evening.

    Gu Hai and Sima Changkong spent a little make-up, followed an official and went to the Mo Yeke''s house for a banquet.

    With a few strokes, Gu Hai and Sima Changkong look very different.

    In the evening, Mo Yike''s house is full of guests.

    Even if Mo Yike is out of favor now, no one dares to underestimate him. Who can guarantee that Mr. Mo will suddenly be in favor again? The Emperor didn''t say anything. What did he worry about?

    It''s convenient to make friends with Mr. Mo now!

    The officials politely went to Mo Yike''s house for a banquet. Gu Hai and Sima Changkong followed one of the officials and were also looking for Mo Yike.

    "Everyone, please come inside. Welcome to my humble abode!" Mo Yike stood at the entrance of a hall, facing the guests.

    "Mr. Mo, thank you for your invitation. I''m late. Don''t be surprised. This time, I bring two servants. I hope Mr. Mo''s residence is not polluted!" The official said with a respectful smile.

    Mo also guest slightly a Zheng, two servants? Other people also brought people and bodyguards. They didn''t mention it. Why did you mention it?

    Mo Yike looks at the two servants curiously.

    Among them, Gu Hai has painted eyebrows and left a beard, which is far from his previous appearance.

    "Mr. Mo, long time no see!" Guhai said with a smile.

    Mo Yike suddenly shrinks his pupils and cries out, because Mo Yike recognizes Gu Hai at once, and his eyes can''t be wrong.

    The ancient sea mixed in?

    Mo Yike was not surprised and angry, but showed a trace of joy.

    On the other side, Mo Yike takes a breath. Is this Sima Changkong? He''s here, too?

    "Mr. Chen, are your clothes dirty? Come on, take Mr. Chen to the inner room and change into clean clothes! " Mo also guest but command a way.

    But I saw that there was a spot of water on the clothes of Mr. Chen who brought Gu Hai and Sima Changkong, but Gu Hai had got it wet on purpose. Just to give Mo Yike an excuse.

    "Thank you, Mr. Mo!" Mr. Chen replied.

    The two servants came in person to invite Mr. Chen, Gu Hai and Sima Changkong to undress.

    Mo Yike continued to welcome the guests as if nothing had happened.

    More than half an hour later, the people who should have come were almost there.

    "All the guests are here, close the door and thank you!" Mo Yike said¡° Yes The gate of Mo mansion was closed¡° I''ll go and change my clothes. I''ll be a guest in the mansion, so I can serve you! " Mo Yike said¡° Yes All the servants answered. Mo Yike hurried to the backyard, which was in a hall. Gu Hai, Sima Changkong and Mr. Chen are looking at the interior decoration¡° Ha ha, Mr. Gu and Mr. Sima, how dare you break into my residence? " Mr. Mo steps into the hall with a smile.

 Chapter 287

    Gu Hai and Sima Changkong turned and looked, but they laughed slowly. I don''t worry about Mo Yike reporting it. All wise men are proud of themselves. They can''t be such villains unless they live and die. Besides, LV Yang is constantly suspicious of Mr. mo.

    "It doesn''t matter whether you are brave or not! Mr. Mo, I haven''t seen you for a long time! " Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    "Mr. Sima, you still owe me an account of the silver moon city in the past, but you keep throwing dirty water on me? How dare you come? " Mo Yike laughs.

    "No, it''s not me who spills the dirty water. It''s Mr. Gu. If you want to find him, you can find him!" Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    "Mr. Gu, I''ve been waiting for you. That''s right. It''s about the same time as I calculated. You''re still here!" Mo Yike said with a smile.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    On one side, Sima Changkong also showed a trace of doubt.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please have a seat. By the way, Mr. Chen, since you are here for the banquet, you''d better go to the dining room." Mo Yike laughs.

    Mr. Chen, look at Sima Changkong. Sima Changkong nodded.

    Mr. Chen bowed and walked out.

    "They went to the party, and you? What about you, the protagonist? " Sima Changkong was curious.

    "No problem, if I don''t go, there will be my stand in. You two have come all the way. How can I be rude? You two, please sit down!" Mo Yike laughs.

    Double? Sima Changkong''s face moved, so he didn''t care. Since Mo Yike has thought about everything, what else can he worry about?

    They sat down, and Mo Yike poured a cup of tea for them and himself.

    "You two, how about my tea?" Mo Yike laughs.

    Sima Changkong and Guhai all took a sip.

    "Good tea, the entrance fragrance, Qinren lung and spleen!" Guhai laughs.

    "Good tea!" Sima Changkong also nodded.

    Mo Yike looked at Sima Changkong and said with a smile, "Mr. Sima, you are not as bright as Mr. Gu. Do you think my tea is poisonous?"

    With that, Mo Yike took a sip of it himself.

    Sima Changkong said with a wry smile: "I''m sorry, I''m used to it. I can''t restrain myself. I should be punished!"

    Sima Changkong drank all the tea. Obviously, although Sima Changkong took a sip just now, he didn''t really get into his stomach.

    "Mr. Mo, as a dinner guest, is a good means. LV Yang restricts your freedom, but you can reach the world through the dinner party?" Guhai laughs.

    For example, now, Gu Hai and Sima Changkong come, but no one knows and no one blocks them. A banquet guest blinds many people.

    "Mr. Gu is joking. Isn''t it all due to you?" Mo Yike laughs.

    "Mr. Mo doesn''t have to say that about me. I''m also helpless! Who can make you too strong? " Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    Mo Yike''s face was so deep that he sighed: "well, I tried to persuade the emperor at the beginning. Unfortunately, my words were not enough, which led to long Wanqing..."

    "Oh? Mr. Mo knows? So we haven''t cleaned up the detailed work in our camp? " Sima Changkong frowned slightly.

    "Mr. Sima doesn''t need to worry. He only works for me, doesn''t interfere with your military and political affairs, and has no ability to do so." Mr. Mo shook his head.

    "Oh, Mr. Mo, it''s a good way." Sima Changkong sighed.

    "Mr. Mo, you are in a bad situation today. Guhai can only say sorry, but it may not be a bad thing to lose the east corner and gain the Sangyu. Mr. Da Cai, it''s Qu CAI to stay in the Daying dynasty!" Guhai sighed.

    Mo Yike picked up the tea cup, looked at them, took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "Oh? If you stay in Daying, where is not Qu Cai? "

    "My king is very powerful. He takes the army of Zhennan and controls thousands of troops in the world. If he can enter the palace, he will be the first counsellor of my king. He will take part in his duties and give up his hand to him. How about that?" Sima Changkong immediately advised.

    "Oh? I''ll be the first counselor of the dragon? " Mo Yike smiles. But looking at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai said with a smile, "maybe Mr. Mo doesn''t like it, but Gu still has to be brave to recommend himself. I am in great need of such a wise man as Mr. Mo to guide the light."

    Mo Yike looked at Guhai and said, "ha ha, Mr. Gu, I don''t say you don''t like the Great Han Dynasty. If Mr. Gu sits down, the Great Han Dynasty is as solid as gold, even if it is a pool of mud."

    "Oh? Would you like to join me, sir Gu Hai said tentatively.

    Mo Yike was drinking tea. He looked at the two people he was looking forward to and said with a slight smile, "you two, are you sure that Mo has fallen to the point of being choosed?"

    "Mr. Mo misunderstood that you are a treasure. No matter who you are, you will fight for it. How can I be a chooser?" Sima Changkong shook his head.

    Mo Yike said with a smile: "Mr. Sima and Mr. Gu, you don''t have to persuade me. I''m just at a low ebb for a while. There will always be a time when I will gain more power. I don''t need you to worry about my future. Let''s talk about the purpose of your trip."

    Sima Changkong looks at Gu Hai and shows a bitter smile. Obviously, as he said before, Mo Yike is stubborn and can''t persuade him to surrender.

    "Well, I don''t want to beat around the Bush any more, but I have something important to ask my husband for advice. As he said earlier, if you guessed me, you must have guessed it?" The ancient sea has a solemn look.

    "Oh? Mr. Gu, you say! I listen Mo Yike also looks serious.

    "When LV Yang controlled Li Haoran to kill long Xiaoyue, he got the three spirits of long Xiaoyue. He threatened the unborn with the three spirits of long Xiaoyue and asked the unborn to assassinate me. Surely Mr. Mo also understood?" Guhai is solemn.

    "I found out later!" Mo Yike nodded.

    "The human soul has been given to the unborn. I want to know the whereabouts of long Xiaoyue''s heaven soul and earth soul!" Guhai is solemn.

    On one side, Sima Changkong also looked at Mo Yike with a dignified look.

    Mo Yike was silent for a while. He took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "I asked Mr. Gu. In the past, you played chess with the ninth son of Yitian Pavilion on the ninth five island?"

    Mo Yike digs away from the topic, but Gu Hai''s eyes are bright. Mo Yike digs away from the topic, which shows that he has some news and wants to discuss terms with himself.

    "Yes, in Ding longzong, I played chess with him!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "I played chess with Mr. Jiu, too!" Mo Yike recalled.

    "Oh?" Looking at the ancient sea, the ink is also a guest.

    "After that time, Mr. Jiu wanted me to be his substitute. Unfortunately, I didn''t promise!" Mo Yike laughs.

    Gu Hai is eyebrow a pick, nine childe''s double? Jiugongzi is very picky when he looks for doubles. He only looks for strong players in chess. He once looked for himself and was rejected by himself.

    "At that time, jiugongzi played a game of chess with me, which was called" twenty nine heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game ". Unfortunately, it was not finished. That game was really wonderful. Twenty nine heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game. Mr. Koo, can you do the same? " Mo Yike looks at the ancient sea.

    "Not bad!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "I didn''t finish playing chess at the beginning, but that game of chess has been lingering in my mind. Mr. Gu, Mo is not talented, and he has little research on chess way. He has read countless chess scores all his life. However, that game of chess appeals to me most. If Mr. Gu doesn''t give up, I think Mr. Gu will set out the original game of chess, and I want to crack it again!" Ink is also a serious way.

    29 heaven and earth chess game?

    "Of course, I don''t know much about the spirit of heaven and earth of long Xiaoyue. It''s true to you, but I know a clue. If you don''t feel too much trouble, you can check it out. So, can we? " Mo Yike smiles at the ancient sea.

    "Mr. Mo likes chess, and Gu is naturally willing to tell him that he will win a match in life, but Gu dreams of being a friend or an enemy." Guhai laughs.

    "Mr. Koo, please!" Mo also guest immediately takes out a chess to come over.

    There are 29 lines in each direction, with white and black chess beside them.

    With a wave of Gu Hai''s hand, black and white chess are arranged on the chessboard. It looks very complicated.

    "Mr. Mo, you see, this is the perfect state of mind of the 29 heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game. At the beginning, the life and death chess was" life chess "!" Guhai laughs.

    Mo Yike immediately sank into it.

    On one side, Sima Changkong looks at the music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Sima Changkong knows a little about it. However, his main focus is on calligraphy. He is not so crazy about chess as Gu Hai and Mo Yike. But, after all, I know something. Looking at the chessboard, Sima Changkong brow lock into the Sichuan word.

    Guhai is drinking tea while Mo Yike is staring at the chessboard carefully.

    This sitting is an hour.

    After an hour, Mo Yike slowly took out a white piece and landed on the chessboard.

    "Pa!"

    Baizi''s falling is different from Gu Hai''s playing "Shengqi" at the beginning. Gu Hai''s chess has not fallen, but it has been cracked. Mo Yike didn''t have a solution.

    Guhai thorough this game, naturally with the fall of a sunspot, let the chess game changed the pattern.

    "Well?" Ink also guest eyebrow slightly pick. This is another hour.

    "Pa!"

    Another child fell.

    Gu Hai is a little surprised, this ink also guest is really not ordinary, this game of chess, unexpectedly give him see probably?

    "Pa!"

    There is a white son in the ancient sea.

    Mo Yike continued to look at the chessboard and sat for another hour. A cold sweat came out of Mo Yike''s forehead.

    Can''t you crack it?

    At this moment, Mo Yike suddenly closed his eyes, and he relaxed and didn''t think about the game.

    After a long time, Mo Yike took a deep breath. His eyes suddenly opened and fell again.

    "Pa!"

    "Wow!"

    The whole chess game trembled.

    "Ha ha ha ha! I see, I see! " Mo Yike cried excitedly as if he had a magic barrier.

    Gu Hai looked at Mo Yike. Although he didn''t decide the world as he did at the beginning, Mo Yike''s ability to solve the twenty-nine heaven and earth chess game with three pieces is a terrible chess power.

    "Congratulations to Mr. Mo, in just three hours, he cracked the 29 heaven and earth chess game!" Gu Hai sighed¡° Mr. Gu is very polite. It''s been almost a year since I saw Mr. Jiu playing chess last time. I''ve been thinking about it all the time. Just now, Mr. Gu''s two pieces are pulling me. Only then can I solve the chess game. It''s a big deal! " Mo Yike said excitedly. Gu Hai smiles. It''s not that Mo Yike is uncomfortable because he has solved the 29 heaven and earth chess game. On the contrary, he is a little happy. Mo Yike has just solved the problem. However, it will take some time to join the club. However, it is only a matter of time. Mo Yike got up and saluted Gu Hai and said, "thank you, Mr. Gu!"¡° No, Mr. Mo doesn''t need to. I have something else to ask Mr. Mo for help! " Guhai said with a smile. Mo Yike nodded and said, "I don''t know about the three spirits of long Xiaoyue. I didn''t know when I killed long Xiaoyue. Alas, I want to know that I must stop the emperor!"¡° "Oh?"¡° Under the emperor, there is a Shoushi named Mr. Dongfang. Although the emperor has not let me contact him, I still know some news. Mr. Dongfang is now in the barracks. If you want to know the three spirits of long Xiaoyue, you should either go to the emperor or go to Mr. Dongfang! " Ink is also a serious way¡° Mr. Dongfang? White robed Shoushi Sima Changkong eyebrows slightly pick the way¡° White robed Shoushi Gu Hai doubts¡° Yes, there are eight Shoushi in the world. There are four white robes and four black robes. One of the Shoushi in white robes is Mr. Dongfang. No matter how many generations it has been handed down, his surname is "Dongfang"! I don''t know the name of this generation! " Sima Changkong frowned¡° White, black? What''s the difference? "¡° White robes lead to life, black robes lead to death! There are many children in Bai Pao Shou master. They mainly depend on attachment, attachment to a strong man, and bewitch the strong man to kill. It''s like following LV Yang, who kills. All the ghosts are collected by Mr. Dongfang. However, LV Yang is responsible for the most evil. If there is a curse from heaven, they must be the first to find LV Yang, so this kind of Shou master is the most insidious and cunning. " Sima Changkong frowned¡° There''s nothing I can do for you. Here are two "soul seeds" of Mr. Dongfang. Take them to avoid the interference of Mr. Dongfang''s longevity array. Otherwise, once you get close, you will fall into his longevity array! " Mr. Mo handed out two black seeds¡° "Oh?" Gu Hai took it, showing a trace of doubt¡° It''s up to you whether you can find him or not. The Emperor gave it to me in the past, in case I accidentally intrude into the ShouZhen area and get hurt. You can keep it. At least you can stay awake in the ShouZhen! " Ink is also a serious way¡° No wonder, no wonder the assassins we sent all lost their news and entered the longevity circle? Ah, Mr. Oriental? " Sima Changkong showed a bitter smile. Gu Hai carefully collected the two "soul seeds" and solemnly said, "thank you, Mr. Mo!"¡° You''re welcome, Mr. Gu. You and I are mutually beneficial. Don''t thank you. I hope you don''t have anything to do. You and I will learn chess skills in the future! " Mo Yike laughs¡° Sure Guhai laughs. After another conversation, the banquet hosted by Mo Yike''s stand in came to an end. Gu Hai and Sima Changkong followed Mr. Chen and went out of Mo mansion again. At the same time, in order to prevent a long night, the three left beiwangcheng.

 Chapter 288

    Mr. Chen, Gu Hai and Sima Changkong left Beiwang city and went straight to Zhennan city!

    "Mr. Gu, I don''t know how many generations Mr. Dongfang has passed on and what his accomplishments are. However, it must be strange and unpredictable. We are strong in opening the heavenly palace, but we don''t come back. Do you really want to inquire?" Sima Changkong doubts.

    "I think it''s more difficult to find out the two souls of long Xiaoyue from LV Yang''s mouth?" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "But Mr. Dongfang is Shou Shi. Although you have these two" soul seeds "of Mo Yike, if you are discovered by Mr. Dongfang, there will certainly be problems. At that time, it will be hard for you to come up with them!" Sima Changkong worried.

    Gu Hai was silent for a while, shook his head and said, "I have a way to get out!"

    "Oh?" Sima Changkong was stunned. Why is Guhai so confident?

    After thinking about it, Sima Changkong suddenly brightened his eyes: "is it...!"

    "I''ve seen you before, ha ha, but I still need the cooperation of Wang Ye when I go back this time. The two armies are facing each other, and I need to disturb and break the army. Otherwise, my whereabouts are too dangerous!" Guhai laughs.

    Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Gu, is it worth your effort? After all, they are the two souls of long Xiaoyue! "

    After a moment''s silence, Gu Hai said with a smile, "Wanqing is my wife. If she lives, will she ignore me?"

    "Eh?" Sima Changkong was slightly stunned.

    "Wanqing will not ignore her. As her husband, I have the obligation to help her fulfill her last wish!" Gu Hai shook his head and affirmed.

    "All right!" Sima Changkong sighed.

    They soon arrived in Zhennan City, and went to Shenwu king by Sima Changkong, and asked him to cooperate with Guhai.

    --------

    Long Wanyu''s house.

    Long Wanyu looks at a face plate in front of her.

    "Demon spirit, the array you said is really useful. Can you monitor Guhai family? Fortunately, Gu Hai wasn''t at home a few days ago, so I arranged a receiving array for him in advance! He''s back today, ha ha! " Long Wanyu excitedly looks at the picture in the face plate.

    "Of course, how many people do you think know better than me?" The voice of the demons in the body came.

    "Hum, Guhai villain, I''m going to make him suffer a lot this time. He never thought that I would bury a ''tianjiaokeng'' in his house. It''s so hot!" Long Wanyu''s eyes were filled with excitement.

    "Once the pepper is taken into the body that day, the eyes will be red, the tears will flow continuously, and the tears will flow. However, your trap is too low-level, isn''t it? Just make him cry? I have a more powerful one, which directly cripples the ancient sea! " The demon spirit bewitches the way.

    "I want Tianjiao, I want Tianjiao. He made me cry several times, and I want him to cry. At that time, I''ll laugh at him. Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the matter with me?" Long Wanyu stares at a way.

    Demon ghost spirit

    I''m giving you some advice, OK? What''s more, I taught you the receiving array and the layout of pepper pit that day, OK?

    "Guhai is back, ha ha, as long as he goes to the backyard, he will be miserable!" Long Wanyu said excitedly.

    Long Wanyu looks forward to the disc.

    At this time, master LiuNian was invited by Guhai.

    "Old bald man, why are you here?" Long Wanyu frowned slightly.

    "Maybe something?" The spirit of the demon.

    "I''ll listen to you. How can you turn up your voice?" Cried long Wanyu.

    Demon spirit

    After finishing, I heard the voice of the other side.

    ----

    In the picture, Gu Hai talks with master LiuNian in a living room for a period of time.

    "You, are you true? Long Xiaoyue''s spirit of heaven and earth? " Master LiuNian said excitedly.

    "Yes, I don''t know the result, but there is always a hope, isn''t there?" Guhai laughs.

    "Good, good, Guhai, give me another soul seed, give it to me, I will accompany you, I will accompany you to find Xiaoyue''s two souls! Even if I go to hell, I''ll try my best. Are the two souls of long Xiaoyue still there? " Master LiuNian said excitedly.

    "In this way, I will trouble the master!" Guhai laughs.

    "No trouble, no trouble!" Master LiuNian said excitedly.

    "To pursue the two souls of long Xiaoyue, there may be some arrangements. Sima Changkong goes to see the commander-in-chief and hopes that the three armed forces will cooperate with us at that time. There is only one chance!" Guhai is solemn.

    -----

    Long Wanyu''s house.

    Longwanyu is suddenly head a burst of roar.

    "Master LiuNian has gone too. Do you want to fall into the pit together?" Demon ghost spirit laughs a way.

    But long Wanyu didn''t pay attention to it. Her previous excitement suddenly disappeared, but her expression became blank: "are they talking about my mother? Looking for my mother''s ghost? "

    "Isn''t long Xiaoyue dead?" The demon ghost spirit doubts a way.

    "Shut up, I want my mother, mother? Can mother come back to life? I want my mother! They''re going to my mother? I''m going too, and I''m going too! " Long Wanyu suddenly changed excited way.

    "Bang!"

    Kick open the door, long Wanyu suddenly jumped out.

    "Princess!" A group of subordinates came up immediately.

    "Get out of my way!" Long Wanyu immediately kicked away the person who ushered in and ran out.

    The subordinates who were kicked away were speechless.

    Longwanyu is out of the group, pulled a crane car, a foot will be above a general kicked out.

    "Go, go to Guhai house, Guhai house!" Long Wanyu cried to the crane.

    "Ho!" The crane flies away with long Wanyu.

    The general who didn''t go out to see Huang Li flew to the door of long Wanyu and was kicked to the ground. He stood up and cried angrily: "bold, who dares to kick me? I''m going to fight with you

    After shouting, the general saw that the crane cart had already gone far away. There was a woman sitting on the crane cart, which seemed a little familiar?

    At this time, a group of longwanyu''s subordinates chased out, but one of them stayed, looked at the general and said: "this general, you really have seed!"

    "Ah?"

    "My princess likes to fight alone, but everyone avoids him. You want to fight alone. Er, what''s your name? The Legion? Which camp? Oh, you don''t mind. I''m just in charge of the clerical work of the princess. I''ll help the princess to record some things to do, so as to remind the princess that you can tell me where your home is. The princess will visit us some other day to fulfill this unfinished challenge! "

    "Princess Wanyu?" The general''s face changed, showing a trace of panic.

    "Yes, the princess never evades challenges. Where do you live? What''s your name

    General "......!"

    "Don''t run, I haven''t recorded it yet. Hey, don''t run so fast, don''t run!"

    -------------

    Guhai mansion.

    Gu Hai is talking with master LiuNian about how to get to Mr. Dongfang. At this moment, the door of Gu Fu opens.

    "Boom!"

    Long Wanyu kicked open the door, the huge sound, let everyone is a face sink.

    "Guhai, come out, Guhai!" Long Wanyu suddenly roared.

    "You again?" Outline out to see, suddenly see long Wanyu, suddenly face a change.

    Obviously, the memory of long Wanyu''s killing in Zhennan hall is still fresh in my mind.

    "Get out of here, you pervert!" Long Wan Yu eyes a stare to call a way.

    Gouchen really went away!

    Can''t get up, can''t you hide?

    After all, long Wanyu, who had previously seen the location of the ancient sea image in the disc, soon found the hall where the ancient sea was located.

    "Bang!"

    Here comes long Wanyu.

    "Princess?" Master LiuNian was shocked.

    "You''re going to find my mother''s ghost? I''m going too! " Long Wanyu suddenly excited way.

    "Well?" Gu Hai eyebrows a pick: "how do you know I and LiuNian master dialogue?"

    "Don''t worry, I''m going! That''s my mother Cried long Wanyu.

    "No, only two! I''ve already made an agreement with the master. Besides, how do you know we''re talking? " The ancient sea sank.

    "Well?" LiuNian master brow pick, immediately see a group of stone on the beam.

    Guhai also found that Lingshi only emits mist, and its color is actually integrated with the room beam, which is hard to find.

    "It should be used for image transmission, right? The princess used it once before. I said, "a few days ago, you were not at home. Why did she come to your house?"

    "Monitor?" Gu Hai is slightly stunned, and then looks coldly at long Wanyu.

    "It has nothing to do with me, Guhai. Where is my mother''s ghost? You tell me Long Wanyu said anxiously.

    "I''m sorry, you''d better not interfere in this matter. There are only two people to go. I''ve already discussed with the master. Wait for the news!" Long Wanyu said anxiously.

    Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Soul seed? What kind of soul seed are you talking about? " Long Wanyu suddenly exclaimed.

    With that, long Wanyu suddenly saw two black seeds on the tea table at the gate of the backyard.

    "That''s it? With it, you can find my mother? I want one, I want one Long Wanyu is about to jump on it.

    Gu Hai''s face sank and his body swayed. He rushed to the soul quickly. It''s a rare chance, but it can''t be wasted by long Wanyu.

    Both of them rushed to hunzhong almost at the same time.

    Long Wanyu rushed through with all her life, but Gu Hai was closer after all, and his explosive power was amazing. In an instant, he grasped two soul seeds in his hand.

    Longwanyu full sprint, after all, did not grab, but, has been unable to stop, instant hit the coffee table rushed into the backyard.

    "No!" The voice of the demon spirit suddenly rang out. However, only long Wanyu could hear it.

    "Bang!"

    The coffee table flies out, and long Wanyu falls into the backyard.

    "Boom!" On the ground in the backyard, a big pit suddenly appeared, and long Wanyu fell inside. The big pit is very common, but it has a light red breath, and instantly penetrated into long Wanyu''s nostrils, but other people didn''t see it¡° oh Digging a hole in my backyard? But what''s the use of this pit? Nothing, only half a man tall? What do you want to do? " Gu Hai reveals a confused way¡° Finished, Tianjiao, Tianjiao is sucked by you! " The demon ghost spirit amazes a way. Day pepper into the nose, long Wanyu''s eyes instantly red up¡° Sobbing, sobbing! Whoa, whoa, whoa! Guhai, I want the soul seed, I want my mother, I want my mother! " That tearful eyes instantly full of blood, tears can not stop the flow down. It was the look of grief, it was the tears of despair, full of infinite sadness. The appearance of crying, see the ancient sea face a stiff. Crying so sad? A trace of guilt flashed in Gu Hai''s heart. Wan Qing let himself take care of long Wanyu, but he bullied her again and again, did he really do too much?

 Chapter 289

    Pepper into the nose, crying!

    This time I really didn''t want to cry. Long Wanyu was just in a bad mood. She didn''t mean to be sad at all. She was angry, anxious, not sad.

    But the intake of Tianjiao is beyond our control. With the despairing look of tears, long Wanyu is anxious and wants to stop her crying. However, this trap is made by herself, and Tianjiao is also put by herself. In order to laugh at Gu Hai, she also puts the maximum dose.

    At the moment, long Wanyu kept wiping her eyes to stop the tears from flowing, but the tears couldn''t stop at all.

    That miserable appearance, see ancient sea a burst of guilt. Wan Qing let himself take care of long Wanyu, but he bullied her again and again, did he really do too much?

    On one side, master LiuNian looks at long Wanyu''s sad and despairing expression, which is also a little bitter.

    "Guhai, although I really want to go, I think the person who cares about long Xiaoyue most in the world is long Wanyu. Alas, it''s her daughter after all. She can communicate with each other. Look at her sad appearance? Alas Master LiuNian sighed.

    "She''s not sensible yet, I''m worried...!" Gu Hai''s tone is a little loose, but he is still worried.

    Long Wanyu is a prophet. He has the ability to seek good fortune and avoid evil. Maybe he can point out the right way for you LiuNian sighed.

    Obviously, it''s a pity that master LiuNian couldn''t take part in the investigation of the two souls of long Xiaoyue this time.

    Gu Hai frowned and looked at long Wanyu in the yard.

    Long Wanyu has climbed out of the pit.

    "I don''t want to cry, I don''t want to cry, whoa, whoa!" Long Wanyu cried.

    Long Wanyu really doesn''t want to cry. Anxious, but day pepper into the nose, and can not stop, this feeling of crying, not comfortable, we must stop it.

    "Well, I can''t help it. Who asked you to put pepper for so many days? Why don''t you wash your eyes and drink some water? " Demons and spirits have no words.

    In the eyes of Gu Hai and Liu Nian.

    Long Wanyu is very sad, but also to support a strong, while calling me not to cry, while running to the backyard of the pool, a person with pool water washing face, pretending to be strong, endure sadness.

    The eyes of master LiuNian and Gu Hai all flashed a wave of impatience.

    "Alas! Guhai, forget it. You''d better take long Wanyu. Xiaoyue has only two daughters. Wanqing is dead, and Wanyu is devastated. If she wants to go, please help her! " Master LiuNian couldn''t help persuading him.

    Not far away, long Wanyu drank a few mouthfuls of pool water and washed her face with clear water, and finally stopped the bad effect of pepper.

    Take a long breath and turn around.

    Turned around the moment, his face mixed with tears, pool water, looks particularly embarrassed, poor.

    "Well, well, the master doesn''t have to go. Let long Wanyu go with me." Gu Hai sighed and finally let go.

    "Eh?" Long Wanyu, who turned his head, was stunned.

    What happened just now? Is Gu Hai''s head broken? Why are you willing to let me go all of a sudden?

    "Long Wanyu, you go to clean up and get ready. At most, the day after tomorrow, we will start! This soul seed is for you. Remember, this is the certificate for you to follow. Don''t lose it! " The ancient sea is extremely solemn.

    Long Wanyu took over the seed of soul in a daze

    -------------

    Two days later!

    Outside Zhennan city!

    At the moment, long Wanyu looks at Gu Hai, who is not far away from him and is still talking to Sima Changkong and master LiuNian.

    "Guhai, hurry up! Don''t dally Long Wanyu is in a good mood at the moment.

    Gu Hai, Sima Changkong and master LiuNian turned their heads and looked at long Wanyu, who was carrying a small bag and seemed to be going for an outing. They were speechless and continued to talk with each other.

    "Mr. Sima, it''s up to you. The biggest threat to us here is to break the army. The ear power of breaking the army is as powerful as that of outlining. Although outlining can set up a sound barrier for us, it can''t keep much time and can''t follow too far. Only when you attract the attention of the breaking army can we safely reach the place of ShouZhen!" Guhai is very serious.

    "I''ve already said to the commander-in-chief that I''ll cooperate with you all in a moment. Chen Qin will move the world and face the broken army head on! At that time, the army will be noisy, and the broken army will not notice you! " Sima said in a deep voice.

    "That''s good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Gu Hai, long Wanyu, how much trouble you have to take Master LiuNian said with a bitter smile.

    At the moment, master LiuNian suddenly has an impulse to regret and let long Wanyu go, right?

    "Don''t worry, I promised Wanqing that I would take good care of her!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Go or not, Guhai!" Long Wanyu said anxiously.

    Guhai

    "Come here, come here!" Cried the old sea.

    "Master!" He said respectfully.

    "Do you remember what I told you yesterday and the music I passed on to you?" Guhai is solemn.

    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll remember the song once." He nodded in affirmation.

    "Well, if you look back, master LiuNian will tell you what to do with it. Listen to master LiuNian Guhai said.

    "Yes Tick Chen nodded.

    "I remember that in yinyuehai, yunmo tied a string of artistic conception and a group of zither players with your artistic conception. At last, yunmo manipulated all the zither players tied in yinyuehai, and they were instantly pulled back to yinyuedao!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh, that''s easy. Only you two can touch the strings of artistic conception. No one can see or touch them!" Tick Chen nodded.

    "Now, you will use that artistic conception string to bind long Wanyu and me. As long as you receive my signal, no matter what the situation, you will immediately pull long Wanyu and me back!" Guhai is solemn.

    In this way, Gu Hai and long Wanyu can be pulled back in an instant even if they go deep into the mire.

    Tick Chen nodded.

    "Long Wanyu, come here!" Cried the old sea.

    "What for?" Long Wanyu frowned.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, two more golden threads appeared in the palm of his hand and handed them to Gu Hai.

    Gu Hai tied one to his waist. The other is tied to long Wanyu''s waist.

    "What are you doing, Guhai?" Long Wanyu stares.

    "If you want to go, don''t move!" The ancient sea sank.

    Long Wanyu looks uncomfortable, but he still lets Gu Hai tie him up.

    "Hum!"

    The golden thread trembled and disappeared. No one else can see or touch it. Only Gu Hai and long Wanyu can see or touch it.

    "Add a layer of insurance. Don''t break it. It''s life-saving!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Hum!" Long Wanyu gave a cold hum, but didn''t move after all.

    "Gentlemen, we are going!" Guhai is solemn.

    The crowd nodded.

    "Ho!"

    Gu Hai and long Wanyu flew close to the ground in two cranes, heading for the broken army camp filled with fog in the distance.

    On the crane, Gu Hai looked at long Wanyu and said, "long Wanyu!"

    "What for?" Long Wanyu''s face was straight and fierce.

    "I don''t care what attitude you take to go with me, no matter how much you hate me, but I hope you remember one thing! Today, we are not going to play or to be angry. I hope you can cooperate with me. Today is to track down the ghost of your mother. There is only one chance. Don''t be willful and listen to me. Do your best to cooperate with me, OK Guhai is solemn.

    Long Wanyu frowned slightly. In a word, the resentment against Guhai has not been dispelled. But maybe Gu Hai is right. No matter how much resentment you have, you can''t vent it today. Today, you have only one chance to trace the ghost of Niang.

    Looking a Su, long Wanyu solemnly said: "hum, don''t worry, I won''t trouble you today!"

    "Well, we''ll get into it later, and you can go after the good fortune and avoid the bad fortune. I hope you can inform me in advance in case of" bad fortune "and" good fortune ". Don''t cheat me or act without authorization!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Don''t worry, in order to find my mother, I won''t be angry at this time, I cooperate with you!" Long Wanyu nodded.

    "Thank you very much." Gu Hai smiles.

    "How can you thank me?" Long Wanyu stares at long Wanyu.

    Gu Hai shook his head and didn''t say much.

    On the other side. Sima Changkong watched Gu Hai and his party disappear in the distant mountains and forests. He also turned around and looked at the people: "OK, it''s time for us to go back. We''re going to invite you to fight!"

    "Good!" Master LiuNian, gouchen and others answered.

    Everyone went into the city and made preparations according to the plan discussed in advance.

    King Shenwu stood on the tower and looked into the distance.

    "Marshal, it''s almost time!" Sima Changkong stepped forward and said respectfully.

    "You''re in charge. I won''t interfere in this battle!" The king of Shenwu said lightly.

    "Yes

    Sima Changkong waved his hand, and the subordinates nearby quickly waved the small flag.

    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong!"

    In Zhennan City, the sound of war drums soared to the sky, and the war drums suddenly sounded in all directions.

    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing!"

    The sound of a huge horn also soared up to the sky. The powerful pre war momentum blew away the clouds and fog in the sky. All of a sudden, there was no cloud in the sky.

    Soldiers from all over the world have gathered at the gate of the city and on the city wall, and the war is imminent.

    The sound of battle drums and bugles is a call to the barracks in the distant clouds.

    In the distance, in the fog of the barracks.

    The number of ordinary soldiers is not large. The main force that broke the army is the one million Qin figurines and one million bronze men, which are neatly arranged on a huge square, which is extremely shocking.

    In the distance, the huge sound of war drums and bugles suddenly attracted the eyebrows of the soldiers in a large hall¡° General, the army of dragon gods and martial arts has called for battle? " A subordinate came in in amazement. The broken army got up, walked out of the hall and looked at the distant place. With a slight frown, he said, "dragon is powerful? At last, the two armies are fighting each other? Oh, with me, your Zhennan army can only be a shrinking turtle. Never think of Zhennan city! "¡° Beat the drum, get ready to fight The broken army twisted its neck to show a trace of disdain¡° Yes

 Chapter 290

    Gu Hai, long Wanyu driving Crane fast shuttle in the forest!

    Although they can hear their voices, they don''t care at all. It''s like standing on a city tower and watching 100 million people walk around. You can see everyone clearly, but how can you see everyone''s face clearly?

    "According to the information given to me by Sima Changkong, the analysis of the time when those people disappeared in the cloud area, Mr. Dongfang should be in that direction!" Guhai points to the road in the distance.

    "Isn''t that fast?" Cried long Wanyu.

    "Long Wanyu, remember, we are not fighting this time. We are talking to Mr. Dongfang well. As long as he is not a very difficult person to communicate with, we should not be in conflict when we chat. You should pay attention to your attitude when you arrive. After all, you need help!" Gu Hai solemnly stressed.

    "I know!" Long Wanyu said impatiently.

    Gu Hai smiles bitterly. Maybe it''s not the right thing to take long Wanyu out this time.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a gust of wind burst over the top of their heads.

    "A lot of bronze people!" Long Wanyu looks at the sky in surprise.

    "Let''s go. When les miserables comes out, it will be more troublesome!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Ho!"

    With a long sound, the two cranes immediately rushed to the distance and into the cloud area.

    Breaking through the barracks, there were not many Terran subordinates, but Gu Hai and Gu Hai entered them very smoothly.

    The broken Army stood on the top of a mountain, looking coldly at Zhennan city in the distance.

    "The dragon? Your army, finally, won''t be a shrinking turtle and will come out to fight with me? " There is a sense of pride in the eyes of the broken army.

    During this period of time, the one who broke the army forced the Zhennan army into the city and did not dare to come out. This record has made the broken army very proud.

    "Boom!"

    Millions of bronze people flew out of Zhennan City, row by row, in a very neat line. The breath of Yuanying''s peak gushed out and rolled up the dust.

    The soldiers who left the city changed their faces. After all, the war in the past is still fresh in our eyes. Those comrades in arms are still deaf and blind.

    The broken army showed a trace of disdain. Just as he was about to continue to shout about the dragon, suddenly a voice rang out.

    "Oh, the defeated generals have learned to win?" A proud voice sounded from the tower of Zhennan city.

    The army broke down abruptly. With a pick on his brow and a heavy face, he said in a cold voice, "it''s you, who are you? I said how long Shenwu couldn''t get out of the city during this period of time. I went to invite Gu Hai? You''re going to die, too? "

    Naturally, the sound of the two Tianji instruments is very penetrating. You can hear the dialogue between them from a distance.

    "To die? Are you kidding? Broken army, you and I had two matches, which time did you win me? How dare you shout at me when you lose? " He disdained to explain.

    "When have we had two matches?" Broken army cold voice way.

    "Isn''t it? The first scene, your "breaking the east wind" was defeated by my "ambush on all sides"! In the second scene, you and I dueled. Didn''t you lose to me? " It''s a good idea.

    "Shit, who''s fighting with you? You fool, do you dare to sing? Believe it or not? " When the army is broken, the bad way will be defeated.

    It''s hard for others to listen to the outlined songs, but the sensitivity of breaking the army to the notes is a hundred times that of ordinary people. Before sketching the songs, they are even ready to taste them with their heart. They don''t want the five notes of the outlined songs to that extent, and the force of the music almost makes them collapse. So far, the magic sound is still in my ears, and I can''t help shivering every time I reverberate.

    Now, the collusion is not shameful, but proud. You''re going to be beaten by this idiot?

    "Also, this group of Qin figurines is the same. At the beginning, the silver moon sea was all the things left over from my playing. I don''t want them, but you pick them up to play?" Looking at millions of Qin figurines, he disdains to say.

    Breaking the army

    What do you mean you play the rest? You''ve manipulated millions of Qin figurines, but now they''ve changed owners. Now they''re my soldiers, not the rest of you.

    "I can''t compare. I still like to learn from me. Why don''t I teach you to sing? I''ve created a lot of classics recently! " He exclaimed.

    Broken army slightly a Zheng, suddenly found that can not keep up with the outline of thinking, in general, there is such a jump?

    "Who learned to sing from you? Go away, you die, fool, I don''t want to learn from you! Millions of Qin figurines, attack me Broken army depressed angry way.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, there was a roar in the distance.

    Gu Hai and long Wanyu actually touched the place of ShouZhen.

    Because the "soul seed" they carried suddenly trembled, as if a wonderful force was surging out, which immediately instilled into their bodies, and the two suddenly got a boost in spirit.

    "Longevity array? here we are? Be careful Guhai whispers.

    "Eh, there is a sound barrier here. Can''t you hear the outside voice?" Long Wanyu was surprised.

    "Maybe I''m afraid that the sound of Qin will hurt Mr. Dongfang by mistake." Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Keep going in!" Guhai cried to the crane.

    "Ho!"

    Two cranes rushed to the inside.

    "The news of my mother''s ghost is in it?" Long Wanyu''s eyes were firm.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, long Wanyu''s body trembled, and a trace of blue light suddenly appeared on his right eye.

    "It''s a terrible omen, girl. You can''t go in. It''s a terrible omen!" Suddenly, the voice of the demon came.

    But only long Wanyu could hear the voice of the demon ghost. Gu Hai was flying in front of him and didn''t find anything unusual.

    Longwanyu is brow a pick, bit bit lip.

    "Little girl, go back quickly. It''s a terrible omen. It''s very strong. It''s going to kill people! Go, go Cried the spirit.

    Long Wanyu''s face was very ugly, but she bit her lip.

    "What are you doing? Girl, what''s the matter with you? Go back Demon ghost spirit anxious way.

    "Demon spirit, I remember you said that although you can predict the future, the future is not immutable. As long as you work hard, you can change the future!" Long Wanyu said in a deep voice.

    Of course, only demons can hear the sound.

    "What? Little girl, do you want to run before you learn to walk? Do you want to change the future? I dare not say that I can change the future. You, you are far from it. Let''s go Demon ghost spirit anxious way.

    "If I don''t leave, my mother''s news is in it. I must know that in this world, I don''t have any relatives, and my sister is gone. I miss my mother, I miss my mother!" Long Wanyu said with red eyes.

    "Son of a bitch, little girl, don''t go! Please, get down on your knees, OK? Wuwu, you''re going to die, and I''m going to die too. I''m going to strangle you. How can I be so unlucky? How can I be attached to you, a girl who doesn''t know the heaven and the earth? God, are you playing with me? Woo woo The demon ghost spirit despairs a way.

    But long Wanyu didn''t care at all.

    Gu Hai turned his head at the right time and said, "long Wanyu, since you are a prophet, you should pay attention to it. If you encounter a serious situation, please inform me in advance!"

    "Don''t worry, it''s lucky now!" Long Wanyu said.

    Gu Hai nodded and drove the crane to fly towards the interior.

    "Girl, do evil, you not only seek death by yourself, but also pit me. I''m not dead. Do you want to pit Guhai? Is this revenge for Gu Hai? " The demon ghost spirit despairs a way.

    But long Wanyu didn''t care at all.

    "Boom!"

    Two people seem to rush through a thick fog area, suddenly fell inside.

    "Ah, help

    "Don''t refine me. I''m a general of the Daying imperial court. The emperor won''t refine me!"

    "I don''t want to become fertilizer, I don''t want to!"

    "Help

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Inside the thick fog, there were bursts of crying and howling.

    The ancient sea is not clear yet. Sit down, crane suddenly issued a scream.

    "Ho!"

    Two crane scream, suddenly into a pool of blood.

    "Bang!"

    Gu Hai and long Wanyu fell to the ground, but the "soul seed" protected them. The air around them was black, and the wind was rustling. The two cranes were constantly washed away by the black wind.

    "Long Wanyu?" Gu Hai looks at long Wanyu.

    "Lucky, lucky!" Long Wanyu called immediately.

    Gu Hai is a little stunned, lucky?

    But I saw a huge ghost pool not far away. In the ghost pool, countless ghosts in the cry of terror, one by one, were ferocious and miserable. The boundless fire was burning them. There was an energy pot cover on the top of the ghost pool, which made millions of ghosts boil in this big pot. No one responded to the fierce cry.

    There is a white fog area above, and there seems to be something hidden inside. There is a high platform not far away. On the high platform, a white robed child''s body shadow is pinching the handprint in his hand, and constantly casting spells in the pot.

    "Is it really lucky?" Gu Hai looks at in front of him, some uncertain looking at long Wanyu.

    "Yes, big, lucky!" Long Wanyu''s face was slightly stiff.

    "Good luck, bad luck, bad luck. Guhai, take long Wanyu to escape! I''ll go. You can''t hear me. How can I be so unlucky? " The demon spirit cried in despair.

    Gu Hai saw that long Wanyu''s face was stiff and his eyebrows were raised.

    Unfortunately, it''s all late. Suddenly, a voice came from a distant platform.

    "Gaga, Gaga, two unexpected guests? Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck Cried the white robed child suddenly and unexpectedly.

    "Guhai, have you met Mr. Dongfang?" Guhai is solemn.

    "Ancient sea? oh It''s not the boy that emperor Daying always has a headache with? Are you really Gu Hai Mr. Dongfang was surprised.

    "Yes, I''m really sorry to disturb you this time." Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack? Boy, you''re so bold. You''ve come into my fight. Good, good, good. GA GA GA, where''s another little girl Mr. Dongfang said with a trace of joy¡° My name is long Wanyu Long Wanyu said¡° Long Wanyu? oh The Dragon Wanyu in the heavenly dynasty? Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck? Quack, quack, quack Mr. Dongfang''s voice was full of joy. And long Wanyu''s right eye is a burst of crazy jump¡° It''s over. This terrible omen has already made your right eye jump. It''s miserable. It''s really miserable. Wuwuwuwu, I''m so unlucky! " The demon ghost spirit despairs a way.

 Chapter 291

    In the ghost pool, the ghosts scream and struggle, but they can''t escape at all.

    Gu Hai''s brows are slightly wrinkled, but he is not happy in his heart. This is the soul of the army who just died in the war. Can''t he live in peace after he died?

    Although not happy, Gu Hai is powerless, at least there are still important things to be solved.

    "Gaga, Gaga, two little dolls, how did you get in? This longevity array of mine is full of illusions. What''s more, the Yin wind of cutting bones and turning flesh? And you''re here safe and sound? No big array interference? Rare, rare Mr. Dongfang looked at them with a very gentle tone.

    "Mr. Dongfang, excuse me, I want to ask you something!" Long Wanyu is eager.

    Long Wanyu is eager to ask her mother, and Guhai is not easy to stop her.

    "Oh? Please ask me something, then show your sincerity first? First of all, how did you get in safely? " Mr. Dongfang said with doubts.

    "We have two soul seeds, you see, that''s it!" Long Wanyu immediately took out the soul seed.

    "Long Wanyu!" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked. It''s too late to try to stop it.

    The soul seed in long Wanyu''s hand has been seen by Mr. Dongfang.

    "Dingmao" soul seed? This is what I gave to Emperor Daying. It''s really a good way for you to get it? " Mr. Dongfang said in a deep voice.

    "Coincidence Gu Hai said with a bitter smile.

    "Her name is Ding Mao. What''s the number of your soul seed? Show me! " Mr. Dongfang said faintly.

    "Guhai, show him? Come on, I want to hear from my mother Long Wanyu said eagerly.

    Gu Hai looks at Mr. Dongfang doubtfully. Why do you have to look at your "soul seed"?

    No matter how long Wanyu urged, Gu Hai did not take it out. Instead, he stared at long Wanyu and said, "long Wanyu, are you sure? Are you sure it''s Daji?"

    The Long Wan Yu is tiny a Zheng, temporarily don''t know how to say. Gu Hai smiles bitterly and knows that he shouldn''t believe long Wanyu. Alas!

    "Guhai, where is your soul seed? Show me! " Cried Mr. Dongfang.

    Gu Hai inhaled deeply: "Mr. Dongfang, if you dare to disturb me, please don''t be surprised. We are now representing Daqian Dynasty. This is Princess Wanyu, the favorite of Daqian emperor. If something happens to her, Daqian emperor will be angry. This time we are against Daying, not Mr. Wang. When Mr. Wang goes to Daqian, Princess Wanyu will treat him as a guest of honor."

    "Cluck, cluck, Guhai? Are you threatening me? " Mr. Dongfang suddenly sneered.

    "No, I just want to make friends with Mr. Dongfang!" Guhai said with a smile.

    "You don''t have to make friends. I have a grudge against Da Qian. Do you think I will be afraid of Da Qian? Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck Mr. Dongfang said with a smile.

    Gu Hai''s face changed.

    "Mr. Dongfang, I want to know where my mother''s heaven soul and earth soul are. Do you know?" Longwanyu is urgent call way.

    "Oh? It turns out that it was for the two souls of long Xiaoyue that they came in? GA GA GA, OK, OK, come on, you want the two souls of long Xiaoyue, come to me, I''ll give them to you! " Mr. Dongfang said with a smile.

    "Do you really have one?" Long Wanyu is really a step forward.

    "Pa!"

    Gu Hai grabs long Wanyu by the arm.

    "What for?" Long Wanyu frowned.

    Gu Hai looked at Mr. Dongfang and said, "Mr. Dongfang, I''m sorry to disturb you so much. We''ll leave now."

    "Well? He said, "there are two souls of my mother!" Long Wanyu said anxiously.

    "Shut up Gu Hai''s eyes glared and stopped long Wanyu.

    Holding long Wanyu, he will retreat to the rear.

    "My longevity array is a place where you can come and go whenever you want?" Mr. Dongfang sneered.

    As you speak, point your hand.

    "Boom!"

    The rolling black wind suddenly condenses from all directions and instantly surrounds Gu Hai and long Wanyu.

    "Dingmao? Ha ha, my soul seed, but for your use? Joke, broken Mr. Dongfang snapped his fingers.

    "Pa!"

    The "soul seed" in the palm of long Wanyu''s hand suddenly burst open, and turned into a puff of smoke that filled the sides of long Wanyu.

    "It''s over, it''s over, girl. You''ve done evil. Now it''s up to you how to get out. The wind of cutting bones and turning flesh will melt when you touch it!" The demon spirit cried in despair.

    "You, you, how can you do this!" Long Wanyu looks at Mr. Dongfang with wide eyes.

    "Why can''t I?" Mr. Dongfang sneered.

    Gu Hai protects long Wanyu behind him. He looks at Mr. Dongfang and says, "Mr. Dongfang, we don''t want to have a grudge with you. We just want to ask for advice. What''s more, if we can do it, we will do it for you. Please calm down!"

    "Calm down? Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck? But I''m not angry! I just want to arrest you. Besides, I want to make the Shoushi teacher and student of Daqian angry. Gaga, Gaga, I don''t know what will happen if I kill long Wanyu! " Mr. Dongfang sneered.

    "How can there be such a bad person, how can there be such a bad person?" Long Wanyu''s eyes turned red.

    Long Wanyu is unruly and self willed. However, since she was a child, most of her life was in the imperial palace of Da Qian. She was sheltered by the emperor of Da Qian. How could she think that people outside were so bad.

    Gu Hai''s face sank. Mr. Dongfang doesn''t make sense at all. But there is no worst, only worse.

    But Mr. Dongfang was surprised and said, "Yo, what''s tied to the little girl?"

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Oh? Fortunately, the spirit of the spread of the cover you, I saw, cluck, really well prepared ah? Baishou flat peach tree, roots move for me, broken! " Mr. Dongfang waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    Not far away, a piece of cloud and mist dispersed, and the longevity flat peach tree suddenly appeared.

    As soon as the Baishou flat peach tree comes out, its roots suddenly turn into a big net, wrapping up the whole inner space in an instant. There are endless roots. Even if Gu Hai and Gu Hai want to escape, they will be stopped.

    "Is this a string? Little girl, with strings on her body? Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck Mr. Dongfang sneered.

    "No, outline, outline!" Gu Hai''s hands suddenly pull the strings of artistic conception on long Wanyu.

    As soon as the string is pulled, it reminds us of the description in the distance.

    "Bang!"

    Sketch a sudden pull string.

    "Ah Long Wanyu was immediately dragged upside down, ready to drag back to zhennancheng.

    "Bang!"

    The big net woven by the root of Baishou flat peach tree was like a strong wall, which stopped long Wanyu in an instant.

    There''s no escape.

    "Ah Long Wanyu cries in pain.

    "Run away? If you can''t escape, break the string for me, too Mr. Dongfang sneered.

    "Bang!"

    Two roots bumped against the strings.

    "Stretch!"

    The strings burst apart.

    "Woo woo, you''re a bad guy, you''re a bad guy!" Long Wanyu was scared to cry.

    "I''m just for you, little girl. If you don''t have the soul seed, you''ll escape into my Yin wind, and you''ll soon be skinned. If I hadn''t stopped you with the tree root just now, you''d be dead, would you? You can''t escape. I''m going to find you a decent way to die, cluck cluck Mr. Dongfang said with a smile.

    "Wuwuwuwu, mother, sister!" Long Wanyu cried in horror.

    For the first time, long Wanyu realized the fear, incomparable fear. Never experienced the threat of death before, now the impact of a moment, let long Wanyu the whole person are scared silly. For the previous wayward, deeply regret.

    "Baishou flat peach tree? I heard that the nourishment of Baishou flat peach tree is ghosts. It turns out that it''s for this peach that my husband refined these ghosts? Gu Hai is not talented. It happens that there is a longevity flat peach. I''d like to redeem them for their offence. Mr. Dongfang, how are you Guhai looks at Mr. Dongfang.

    "Oh?" Mr. Dongfang was slightly stunned.

    "I remember. In the congenial remnant world, that ancient sea is you? You do have one, cluck, you bring it to me, I''ll think about it! " Mr. Dongfang sneered.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Probing his hand, he seems to go to get the longevity flat peach, but his figure is close to the frightened long Wanyu.

    "Long Wanyu, I''ve lost a lot for your mistake this time!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "Woo woo! I, I, I Long Wanyu is still in panic.

    In the face of Gu Hai''s accusations, there is no energy to refute them.

    At this time, Gu Hai suddenly picked up long Wanyu.

    "Well?" Mr. Dongfang was slightly stunned.

    "Ah?" Long Wanyu is suddenly hugged by a man bear, and suddenly screams.

    "Now, let''s go Guhai a big drink, a tremor in the waist, pulled his own artistic conception string.

    There was a sudden pull.

    "Hoo

    The ancient sea was pulled up in an instant. Holding long Wanyu in her arms, she bumps against the root wall again.

    At this moment, Gu Hai also took out something, not a longevity flat peach, but a blood knife.

    "Break it for me!" Gu Hai glared and roared.

    "Boom!"

    Under the powerful power of the blood knife, the tree root wall was cut.

    Gu Hai holds long Wanyu in his arms and is pulled out of the mouth in an instant.

    "Lizi, how dare Ann deceive me?" Mr. Dongfang rises abruptly with a wave of his hand.

    "Boom!"

    The roots of the rolling trees rose suddenly.

    There is a soul seed in Guhai, which is close to himself and long Wanyu, so that they can not be hurt by the wind. The string has great dragging power, which can pull them away in an instant.

    "Saved, saved!" The spirits wept with joy.

    Long Wanyu doesn''t care about being hugged by Guhai bear at the moment, but stares big eyes.

    Did you escape by yourself? So you''re out¡° Bang Before they had time to celebrate, suddenly a tree root twined Guhai''s right foot in an instant¡° Bang Cut it off. But in a flash, hundreds of roots twined around the ancient sea. Even with the right arm of Guhai grabbing the knife, they wound up together, and their right hand could not move in a moment. This is not the most terrible, and then, it is covered with the roots of the trees, and it is about to devour them in the sea of roots¡° It''s over. I can''t run away! " The demon ghost spirit despairs a way. Long Wanyu was also shocked by this scene. Guhai showed a trace of tragic smile. Can''t escape? His left hand pulled at his waist, untied the string, and instantly put it on long Wanyu''s waist. The soul seed in his hand was stuffed in long Wanyu''s palm. Long Wanyu, who was so scared, was slightly stunned. Suddenly, he felt that there was a cold soul in his palm, and his waist was suddenly tight. My soul seed has been broken by Mr. Dongfang, and my string has been broken by Mr. Dongfang. Now what is this? Are they all from the ancient sea¡° Long Wanyu, don''t be too headstrong in the future! " Gu Hai gave a push with a smile¡° Whew Long Wanyu was pulled by the string and shot into the distance. When he is dragged by the string, long Wanyu''s eyes are staring at the ancient sea, which is submerged by the roots of thousands of arms and dragged into the array. Whew! Because of the spirit of the species, long Wanyu is not disturbed by the wind, powerful drag force, in a moment, like fishing line, instantly pulled out of the big array¡° Saved, saved Demon ghost spirit excitedly called. The demon ghost spirit is excited, but the whole person of long Wanyu is silly. Gu Hai gave himself the hope of life in the end? Gave me the soul, gave me the string, let me be saved, but he was engulfed by the sea of tree roots? That scene, which long Wanyu can''t forget all her life, even if she is pulled in the air, the picture of the ancient sea being swallowed by ten thousand roots just now is still vivid in my mind. No one is so good to himself except his mother and sister. Before, he would kill him, play tricks on him, or cheat him? But in the end, he was killed by that villain in order to save me? In a short time, long Wanyu met the worst people in the world, but also suddenly saw the best people in the world. The contrast of this moment made long Wanyu confused. Only the last sentence of Guhai is left in my mind¡° Long Wanyu, don''t be too headstrong in the future! " After celebrating for a long time, long Wanyu yelled with red eyes: "brother-in-law ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Whew! Long Wanyu was pulled to the distant horizon in an instant.

 Chapter 292

    Seeing off long Wanyu, Gu Hai breathes in secret, but is surrounded by rolling roots.

    The root is not the most dangerous, the most dangerous is the wind that cuts the flesh.

    The angry Mr. Dongfang saw that long Wanyu had fled, but he didn''t care whether the ancient sea was alive or dead. He immediately manipulated a large amount of Yin wind to wash away towards the ancient sea.

    "Wow!"

    Even if the ancient sea props up the gang cover, it will be washed clean by the wind.

    "Hoo

    The wind suddenly washed the clothes of Guhai. In a twinkling of an eye, the clothes of Guhai were rotten.

    Gu Hai''s face sank, and a large number of bones and armor spread all over his body, ready to resist the invasion of the wind. However, Gu Hai was also very worried at the moment. After all, the strong men who had opened the heavenly palace had finally cut their bones and flesh. Can this armor resist?

    At this moment, a faint black light suddenly appeared in Guhai''s arms.

    Black light suddenly shrouded the body surface, as if forming a protective cover.

    "Hoo

    The dark wind hit the black shield and was immediately blocked, unable to enter any more.

    Gu Hai is surprised. What''s the matter? Where did you get this shield?

    A burst of cool chest, Guhai look move, suddenly know what.

    In the past, the unborn person asked master LiuNian to give long Wanyu a black jade amulet. But the master couldn''t give it. He asked himself to help. He has not had time to say, has been in his arms.

    "It seems that long Wanyu''s blessing has been entrusted, ah!" Gu Hai smiles bitterly.

    "Boom!"

    Rolling roots and endless wind scour the ancient sea.

    With the protection of bone armor and black jade amulet, the ancient sea is still safe.

    However, Gu Hai still yelled: "ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"

    It sounded like a scream through the whole formation.

    "Gaga, Guhai, is my longevity array comfortable? Yo, the hero saved the beauty in front of me and let long Wanyu go. Did you stay? Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck Cried Mr. Dongfang, overcast.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    Guhai was pulled into the array by the roots, but at the moment, Guhai was very weak and dispirited.

    "Not dead? What a fate Mr. Dongfang sneered.

    Guhai was bound by countless roots, just like a big zongzi, leaving only a very weak head exposed.

    "Mr. Dong and Mr. Dongfang, ah, today is planted in you, but I still don''t understand one thing. Where are the two souls of long Xiaoyue?" Guhai road.

    "Oh? You want to know about long Xiaoyue when you are all like this? " Mr. Dongfang said unexpectedly.

    "Oh, I know I can''t escape, but I will eventually reincarnate. Maybe the unborn will find my soul? I want to know, and please do it Guhai road.

    "Perfect? You want to reincarnate? Gagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagaga? You can''t, you see! " Mr. Dongfang said with a smile.

    Point your hand.

    The roots of Baishou flat peach tree rush straight into the ghost pool and absorb a lot of ghosts.

    "No, don''t suck me!"

    "Oriental monster, you have to die!"

    "Oriental monster, I will not let you go as a ghost!"

    "Oriental devil, God will take you, ah, if I don''t die, I want your life, ah!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Mr. Dongfang looked at the ghost pool coldly: "do you want to be a ghost? You''re ghosts now. Come on, bite me? Gagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagaga

    "Ah¡° No

    A group of ghosts screamed bitterly.

    "Mr. Dongfang, hehe, I''m dying. Are you afraid to tell me? Ha ha ha ha, Shoushi? Dongfang Shoushi? It''s not so good. Even a person waiting to die is afraid. I''m going to die. Are you still afraid? Ha ha Guhai said with a weak smile. It''s like I''m going to close my eyes.

    "I''ll be afraid of you? Boy, you don''t have to excite me. It''s useless. I''ve crossed more bridges than you have. Cluck cluck, what''s wrong with telling you? The three spirits of long Xiaoyue? At the beginning, Li Haoran had already broken up. Oh, by the way, LV Yang controlled him to break up the three spirits. Where are the three spirits? Heaven''s soul has already been destroyed, earth''s soul has already been destroyed, and human''s soul has been completely broken. I used to put together the human''s soul of long Xiaoyue. Cluck cluck cluck. I''m going to use it to ridicule the Shoushi of Da Qian''s heaven Dynasty. I don''t want to lend it to Emperor Daying to kill you. Are you still looking for it? Now, are you satisfied? " Mr. Dongfang said with a smile.

    "The heaven and earth spirits of long Xiaoyue are destroyed, and the human spirits are broken. Did they come together later? No wonder the unborn said that all the memories of the soul of long Xiaoyue were gone. They were all broken. They were already broken! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Well? Boy, weren''t you weak just now? " Mr. Dongfang was slightly stunned.

    Suddenly, hundreds of sharp bones appeared around Guhai, just like the sharp spines of a hedgehog, which inserted into the roots of many trees in an instant.

    "Bang!"

    The roots of the whole body are broken in a moment.

    Gu Hai jumped out in a moment of struggle.

    "Oh? How dare you cheat me? " Mr. Dongfang''s eyes were wide open.

    A wave of your hand.

    The black wind is rushing towards the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    The black wind hit Gu Hai and was immediately blocked by the shield of the black jade amulet.

    "You still have my soul seed? Hum, what if you have a soul? No one dares to tease me like this. I''ll break all 60 kinds of spirits! " Mr. Dongfang roared angrily.

    "Boom!"

    In the distance, the soul seed in long Wanyu''s hand suddenly burst open.

    Crying long Wanyu suddenly showed the color of panic: "brother-in-law ~ ~!"

    The broken army was talking to the enemy. The soul seed in his arms suddenly burst open¡° Bang

    "What? What happened to Mr. Dongfang? " The face of the broken army changed.

    Look north.

    LV Yang sat in the study, marking the documents, on a shelf beside him.

    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang! "

    Suddenly, a series of burst sound, more than a dozen sound, suddenly let LV Yang face changed.

    "Soul seed? What happened to Mr. Dongfang? " Lu Yang''s face sank.

    At this moment in the longevity array.

    Mr. Dongfang thought that there were soul seeds in the ancient sea, so he broke all the soul seeds he gave out in a flash, thinking that the ancient sea was finished.

    Unfortunately, the ancient sea is not because of the spirit of the species to block the wind, but the unborn people of the black jade Fu.

    "Boom!"

    The wind again scoured the ancient sea, but the ancient sea was still safe.

    Gu Hai didn''t want to fight. He jumped up and prepared to run away.

    "What? It''s not a kind of soul? Boy, do you know how hard it is to make soul seed? You let me destroy 60 at a time, want to run? You can''t run away! It''s been a long time since there was a living refining man. Hum Mr. Dongfang gave a cold hum.

    A wave of your hand.

    Innumerable roots rush to the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai grabs a bone knife in one hand and a blood knife in the other. He cuts it off with a bang. His whole body is full of hedgehog like spines. The roots of the tree can''t stop Gu Hai for a moment.

    Gu Hai rushes to the front desperately, as long as rushes through the longevity array, it will be good.

    The speed is getting faster and faster. It''s about to rush out.

    "Baishou flat peach tree, do you think it''s just rotten roots?" Mr. Dongfang gave a sneer. I knead the formula in my hand.

    A black hole suddenly appeared on the Baishou flat peach tree. As soon as the black hole appeared, it formed a huge suction. Just about to jump out of the ancient sea, suddenly by this suction, inhaled into the black hole.

    "Gulong!"

    The ancient sea suddenly came to a dark environment, full of black liquid in all directions. Sealed the breath of the ancient sea, sealed all the way to the ancient sea.

    Black liquid is extremely viscous, in the liquid, the ancient sea action is extremely difficult.

    "No!" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    At this moment, the black hole on Baishou flat peach tree disappeared.

    "Well, you want to run? No one has been able to run away from my battle. I''ll inhale you directly into the stomach of Baishou flat peach tree. Let the stomach of Baishou flat peach tree melt you completely. No one who opened the heavenly palace can escape. Do you want to run? Hum Mr. Dongfang sneered.

    Mr. Dongfang showed a trace of disdain and turned to look into the ghost pool.

    The outside world was worried about breaking the army for a while, but it was still heard: "Mr. Dongfang, are you ok?"

    "I''m fine, do your business!" Mr. Dongfang''s cold voice came out.

    "It''s OK!" Breaking the army is no longer a concern.

    In the big battle, everything is restored as before.

    Mr. Dongfang, continue to refine the ghost of a pool.

    After all, Baishou flat peach is not an ordinary product. Mr. Dongfang''s stomach is a melting furnace for Baishou flat peach. All the living people and ghosts are here and become nutrients.

    The ancient sea is now in the golden elixir. It can take a long time to hold one breath. However, at the moment, I can''t move my body. What should I do?

    Outside, the strong corrosive effect is eroding the protective cover of the black jade amulet, and the ancient sea surface is anxious.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, in the dark environment, it seems to light up something in a moment.

    But suddenly, like a beam into the ancient sea of eyebrows.

    Rush into the eyebrow of the moment, Guhai a confused, as if to sleep.

    "Boom!"

    The seal of Tianzhen god suddenly shakes, and the sleepy ancient sea wakes up.

    Gu Hai''s consciousness suddenly found that in the sea of consciousness, there is an old man in white sitting at the moment. The old man''s face is fuzzy, his whole body is full of light white light, and there is a game of chess in front of him.

    This game of chess has 30 vertical and 30 horizontal. It''s full of black and white¡° I invite you to crack the chess game in 30 days The old man in White said faintly¡° Old chess watcher? " Gu Hai suddenly raised his eyebrows. This scene, is not in the past in the congenital remnant field encountered it? There are pieces of Tianqi in the magic weapon. Some old chess watchers left a wisp of consciousness and recorded a game of chess at that time. Now, too? That''s right. The old chess watcher left more than 1000 treasures. The longevity flat peach tree must be the most precious among them. How can there be no pieces of Tianqi¡° Thirty days of chess Gu Hai''s eyes flashed with a dignified look.

 Chapter 293

    "Thirty days of vertical and horizontal chess game, invite you to crack!" The old man invited again.

    This time, however, the old man seemed to have an independent mind.

    "Old chess watcher?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "I''m just an old man''s idea of watching chess. If someone breaks the game, I''ll break up!" The old man said with a smile.

    "Oh? What about inheritance? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "Inheritance is just this game of chess!" The old man said with a smile.

    "Just this game? It''s true that if I break this chess game, I''ll master an amazing array. But why do you set up these chess games for people to play? Is it just inheritance? " Gu Hai is puzzled.

    The old man laughed and shook his head.

    "Twenty nine heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game, but, is death, this game of chess?" The ancient sea is an important road.

    "What do you say?" The old man said with a smile.

    Gu Hai''s face sank and he said with a bitter smile: "it''s also death. The outside world, my body has fallen into the mud and I can''t move at all. Moreover, a great force is decomposing my shield. I don''t think I can hold on for long. Besides, I can''t hold my breath without limit!"

    "If you crack this game, you can leave easily. If you can''t crack it, I have to wait for the next person!" Watch chess old man light way.

    "Waiting for the next one?"

    "Watching nine pieces of chess, there will be one person who can crack it in the end!" Watch chess old man light way.

    Guhai was silent for a long time.

    "So, time is limited, please!" Watch chess old man light way.

    "How about this game of chess, which is better than the twenty-nine heaven and earth chess game?" The ancient sea sank.

    "It''s like the difference between twenty-nine and twenty-eight!" Watch chess old man light way.

    Guhai

    Gu Hai is eager to meet his opponent. If he meets a 30 day chess game, he will be very happy, because Gu Hai is confident that he can break it. It''s just a matter of time. But now, I don''t give myself time at all.

    At the beginning, I went through three stages: primary stage, intermediate stage and advanced stage. In the life and death stage, I sat for a whole day and finally resolved.

    Now, do you have a whole day? Hold your breath for three or four hours at most. Viscous liquid outside is constantly destroying their own gang cover, do you have so much time?

    The difference between thirty and twenty-nine is like the difference between twenty-nine and twenty-eight. Twenty nine and twenty-eight, that''s day by day.

    "Time is limited! Please do it as soon as possible The old man said again.

    Guhai "......!"

    Dare not hesitate, Guhai immediately looked at the chessboard.

    Thirty days of vertical and horizontal chess game, vertical and horizontal each 30 lines, in an instant complex countless times, and was arranged by the old chess spectator powerful endgame, Gu Hai at a glance, is a mysterious world.

    If you just build a house frame, everything is hollow out. In front of my eyes, I have filled the hollow with bricks and tiles. Closed four sides, into a complete house, a complete world.

    "Hiss!" Guhai takes a deep breath.

    At this moment, I don''t know whether to be happy or sad.

    As the old chess watcher said, this game is really profound. It''s not impossible to crack it, but there''s no time?

    Gu Hai wants to explore with his heart, but he doesn''t dare to go too deep due to lack of time.

    What to do? What to do?

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the consciousness space of the ancient sea makes a loud noise.

    But it''s from the bottom of the earth''s 100, 000 remnant map.

    In the past, 80000 pieces were merged and condensed into 20000 pieces of super complicated 19 track and horizontal pieces. Then, when the "Shengqi" game was cracked last time, it was merged with another 20000 pieces of complicated pieces again. It was a slow merging process. Finally, at the very beginning, all the pieces were merged and turned into 10000 pieces of the most complicated pieces.

    The combination of 10000 and 44 chessboards condenses the innumerable wisdom of Guhai and his endless understanding of Qidao. Every chessboard is the concentration of Guhai''s wisdom.

    Ten thousand sets merged?

    "Please drop it!" Cried the old man again.

    If you don''t see through the 30 chess games, how can Gu Hai easily fall into pieces. But it''s too late. What should I do?

    Suddenly, Gu Hai eyebrows pick, think of what.

    "In the last ten thousand games, it''s all the condensation of my wisdom. Can I integrate my consciousness and control my wisdom accumulation?" The ancient sea is moving.

    Thinking of this, Gu Hai did what he said, and his conscious body broke up slowly.

    "Bang!"

    The conscious body broke up into ten thousand conscious bodies, each of which penetrated into a remnant picture.

    It''s hard to say that the consciousness is scattered, but it''s not hard to say. It''s just like ordinary people who only work with their right hands. It''s a gymnastics of consciousness. But when they use their hands to work, it means that the consciousness body is divided into two parts. When they use both hands and feet at the same time, it means that the consciousness body is divided into four parts.

    Gu Hai is now dividing a consciousness into 10000 parts and manipulating the remnant of his wisdom.

    Ten thousand chessboard, slowly condense a fuzzy ancient sea figure, like a projection in general, very light.

    Ten thousand empty shadows of the ancient sea, slowly open your eyes.

    Controlling ten thousand chessboard, a take-off to the old man''s opposite.

    For a moment, the chess player opposite the old man was no longer one, but ten thousand, ten thousand ancient seas. At the moment, they were all using their own wisdom to analyze the thirty heaven and earth chess game!

    The wisdom of ten thousand ancient seas seems to be interlinked.

    Ten thousand ancient seas, playing chess with old chess watchers.

    The old man also showed a little surprise: "chess spirit? How can you gather your spirit in this way? "

    Looking at the chessboard, only one of them asked curiously, "what is the spirit of chess?"

    "You and I have a different way to go. My noumenon used to strengthen and expand infinite consciousness with one spirit, but you used to combine ten thousand consciousness and hope to unite spirit? Maybe one day, when you are ten thousand ideologies in one, it will be the time when the spirit of chess is completely solidified, the spirit of chess! Ha ha, you will be the second person in the world to gather Qi spirit The old man sighed.

    "Oh? the second? Who''s the first one? "

    "The first one is me!" Watch chess old man light way.

    "What''s the use of chess spirit?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "That''s your seventh spirit!" Watch chess old man light way.

    "What seventh spirit?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Three spirits and seven spirits, everyone knows, but ordinary people only find three spirits and six spirits!" Watch chess old man light way.

    The ancient sea was recalled in an instant.

    Three spirits, three spirits of heaven, earth and man.

    And Yuanying realm, Yuanying is soul. Dantian Yuanying, heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney Yuanying, there are only six, but no seventh soul. Are you gathering your seventh spirit?

    The old man no longer said it, but suddenly looked at the chessboard as if he had discovered the situation.

    Gu Hai, the only one who talks, no longer talks. Instead, he looks at the chessboard with the rest 9999 of himself.

    Ten thousand ancient seas, at the same time, break the 30 heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game!

    This ability of analysis is extremely terrifying.

    It''s just a moment of incense.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, one of the big chessboards that Guhai sat down on suddenly condensed. It''s a big chessboard of four or four. It''s a combination of four chessboards, four times in length and four times in length, with many pieces.

    At this moment, it is condensed into a board with 19 vertical and horizontal lines, and the waste chess is eliminated. The complex situation in the previous four chess sets is gradually condensed into one.

    "Boom!"

    The second big chessboard of the ancient sea is condensed into a small chessboard with 19 vertical and horizontal tracks.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom

    More and more big chessboards are being condensed.

    In the analysis of 30 chess games, although this game has not been settled, but, in a moment, I feel countless general.

    Ten thousand ancient seas, as if together into the world, scattered and open, everyone see one in ten thousand, rapid analysis of the whole world.

    They see more and more clearly, and each has a great feeling.

    Ten thousand chessboard, after an hour, completely condensed into a small chessboard.

    At the moment, ten thousand virtual shadows of the ancient sea seem to be a little clearer in a moment.

    "Hum!"

    Ten thousand ancient sea, almost at the same time raised his head. At that moment, it seemed that the whole world was suddenly bright.

    The old man laughed bitterly: "Congratulations, it''s untied!"

    "Boom!"

    Ten thousand small chessboards suddenly merged again.

    "Boom!"

    Four of the chessboards suddenly merged into one. On the other hand, the four ancient seas above touch each other, and the four are merged into one. The body shape is still indistinct, but it''s clearer. Presumably, when ten thousand ancient seas are integrated with the wisdom gathered in the final game, the spirit of chess will be born.

    The rest goes on. However, it is clear that it will take a long time.

    That only four four four merge of ancient sea, clip up a sunspot.

    "Old chess watcher, no matter what your ultimate goal is, Guhai is very grateful here!"

    Say, that ancient sea slowly a piece falls on chessboard.

    "Pa!"

    "Boom!"

    The whole chessboard suddenly trembles. If people who know how to play chess look at it, it looks like the whole world of chessboard collapses in an instant.

    The whole chessboard suddenly turned into a puff of smoke, surrounded by the old man watching chess.

    "You don''t need to thank me. One day, you will know that I should thank you too!" The old man said with a smile.

    "Bang!"

    The old chess watcher also suddenly burst away and disappeared into smoke.

    In the smoke, however, there was a piece of Tianqi, which was bigger than the three pieces that Guhai had got before¡° Another one? " Gu Hai was slightly stunned, and his consciousness returned to the outside world. At this moment, Gu Hai suddenly felt that he could move. Although the viscous liquid remained unchanged, his body surface was covered with a layer of light emitted by the pieces of chess, which made him move freely in the liquid. Move freely? The ancient sea is ferocious, and its body is darting. To the inside wall. Is this the "stomach" of Baishou flat peach tree, or the internal melting furnace¡° Melting the living? Melting ghosts is not allowed to reincarnate, but it''s not a good thing. It should be destroyed! " Gu Hai''s eyes are cold¡° "Yes Juesheng knife suddenly stabs out and stabs the inner wall of the whole smelting furnace¡° Longevity flat peach tree is a rare treasure in the world. Suck it and help me destroy it. The power absorbed doesn''t need to be transferred to me. It turns into ossified power. I will destroy the whole hell! " Ancient sea surface dew ferocious roar way¡° Boom Juesheng knife pierced the inner wall of the furnace, and countless skeletons swarmed out of the rolling black air and quickly gnawed them.

 Chapter 294

    Juesheng Dao let out the black gas and gnawed the longevity flat peach tree from the inside crazily!

    "Boom!"

    One thousandth of the power of feedback came, which suddenly changed Gu Hai''s face. It''s like the Yellow River has been washed away by Zhou Che. This force is so huge that if it is absorbed by itself, it will burst within five minutes.

    "The energy of the longevity flat peach tree is so advanced?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "Boom!"

    Baishou flat peach tree shakes wildly, as if feeling the intense pain.

    Outside, Mr. Dongfang looked at the distance, long Wanyu had already disappeared in the sky.

    "Hum!" Mr. Dongfang gave a cold hum.

    There is no need to investigate the fate of the ancient sea, because as long as it is sucked in, no one can escape, including the previous Kaitian palace strongmen.

    With a swing of the big sleeve, it will return to its original shape.

    Baishou flat peach tree continues to fall on the ghost pool. Mr. Dongfang looked at the screams of the ghosts in the ghost pool, but said with a sneer: "it''s useless for you to scold me. If you enter my ghost pool, you don''t want to run away. Please help me grow longevity flat peach!"

    "Old monster, you have to die!"

    "If I''m sleepy, I''ll eat your meat and chew your bone!"

    "Ah, old monster, I want your life, ah!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The blue flame burned the ghosts, and they were in agony.

    More than an hour later.

    "Well, the impurities on your body are almost refined. Now it''s the best nourishment for Baishou flat peach tree!" Mr. Dongfang sneered.

    "I''ll kill you!"

    "I want to eat your meat, eat your bone, drink your blood!"

    "Old monster, I''ll fight with you!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Millions of ghosts roared in despair, one by one looking at Mr. Dongfang, they all split their eyes, and gathered bursts of black air above the heads of the ghosts.

    "Angry? Well, the more angry you are, the more you can promote the growth of Baishou flat peach tree! I want your resentment, quack quack Mr. Dongfang said excitedly.

    As soon as the big sleeve swung, a root of Baishou flat peach tree suddenly inserted into the ghost pool, and a surge of suction suddenly absorbed the ghosts.

    "Ah, old monster, you have to die!" The ghosts roared.

    "Curse me to death? Go to the Baishou flat peach tree. The people and ghosts will soon become nourishment. Guhai is waiting for you in it! " Mr. Dongfang said coldly.

    Words fall, longevity flat peach tree suddenly a shiver.

    "Well? What''s the matter? " Mr. Dongfang gave a slight pause.

    See that just into the ghost pool root, suddenly turned pale, and showed a trace of metal luster.

    "How did the roots turn white? Is that a bone? The roots of the longevity flat peach tree have become bones? " Mr. Dongfang was slightly stunned.

    The suction of absorbing ghosts suddenly stopped, the roots of the tree became bones, and the rest of the tree was writhing wildly.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Mr. Dongfang''s face changed.

    I''ll try my hand.

    "Boom!"

    The big tree swung quickly. When it swung, countless roots came out. However, the roots turned into bone materials in a twinkling of an eye, and they could not move.

    Not only that, a white force rushed to the earth below, which quickly turned white and ossified. Like a ripple in still water, it spreads out in the twinkling of an eye.

    "What''s this?" Mr. Dongfang''s face changed.

    "Click, click, click!"

    The white of the earth expanded in all directions, and in an instant, it reached Mr. Dongfang''s feet.

    "Boom!"

    At the foot, a bone like ground spike suddenly appeared and rushed to Mr. Dongfang, as if to string it up in an instant.

    "Bang!"

    Mr. Dongfang''s face changed and he jumped away.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom

    On the earth, one after another, one after another, the ground spikes are springing up. In the rapid rise, the longer they grow, the higher they are. It seems that they are forming a huge mountain, chasing Mr. Dongfang crazily.

    "Son of a bitch. bone? I have Yin wind. Cut the ossified meat. Cut it for me! " Mr. Dongfang glared angrily.

    With a wave of his hand, the wind roared.

    "Roar!"

    The Yin wind seems to turn into beasts, but at the moment of rushing, the ossifying power diffuses and ossifies the Yin wind. Countless bones are floating in the air, encircling Mr. Dongfang and chasing him. The sky is full of spines. It''s like a world of bones.

    "What, what?" Mr. Dongfang screamed and wanted to jump away.

    However, the previous huge bone spurs have soared up to the sky, forming dozens of huge bone mountains, which are surrounded by the whole interior.

    It''s all bones. It''s all bones. Mr. Dongfang''s array was ossified in an instant, forming a large closed space, which made Mr. Dongfang suddenly escape.

    The bones in all directions make Mr. Dongfang''s activity space smaller.

    "No, how could that be? My big array, my longevity flat peach tree, move Exclaimed Mr. Dongfang.

    "Yi!"

    Suddenly, a bone spur pierced his right shoulder and nailed it to a bone mountain, making Mr. Dongfang unable to move.

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, the bottom of the ghost pool was ossified, instantly burst open.

    Countless ghosts are free in an instant.

    "Ah, Kaka, Kaka!"

    "Old monster, I ate you!"

    "Old monster, I want your life!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The ghosts came out of the cage and headed for Mr. Dongfang.

    "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch!" Mr. Dongfang slapped his bone spur angrily.

    The spines were broken, but there were too many spines in all directions. In the twinkling of an eye, Mr. Dongfang was nailed to the wall of the bone mountain again by twenty spines. I can''t move at all.

    Seeing that a million evil spirits are coming near, Mr. Dongfang finally looks frightened.

    "How can it be like this, Baishou flat peach tree, follow me, come and protect me, come and protect me!" Mr. Dongfang roared.

    "Boom!"

    In the distance, the Baishou flat peach tree suddenly exploded and turned into pieces all over the sky.

    "What?" Mr. Dongfang was dazed.

    But after the explosion, there was a rolling black fog, which suddenly converged, revealing the ancient sea.

    "Hoo, hoo, hoo, Hoo!"

    As soon as Gu Hai came out, he kept gasping. It was obvious that he had been holding his breath for too long.

    "Guhai, it''s you, ah, no!" Mr. Dongfang roared with despair. Because a million ghosts are close.

    "Roar!"

    "I ate you!"

    "Old monster, die!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The ghosts are so fierce that they eat Mr. Dongfang crazily.

    "Oh, don''t eat me, don''t eat me!"¡° Ah! "

    There was a shrill cry from Mr. Dongfang. In the twinkling of an eye, the flesh and blood are eaten up by a million evil spirits.

    "Wow!"

    Only a pile of bone marrow sucked fell to the ground.

    "Roar!" The ghosts let out their resentment and roared.

    The ancient sea suddenly came out, looked up, in all directions has become a world of bones, is also showing a trace of horror.

    "Baishou flat peach tree, one thousandth of its strength, has ossified such a huge area?" Gu Hai was shocked.

    But before I can shock my masterpiece, I see the scene of millions of fierce ghosts gnawing at Mr. Dongfang, but I feel numb. Are these fierce ghosts too fierce?

    The ghosts roared wildly. After venting their grievances, they finally got better and turned to look at Guhai.

    "Thank you very much!"

    The ghosts bowed down solemnly, and millions of ghosts were grateful at the same time. The rolling air gathered in the ancient sea in an instant.

    Thanks to the ghosts, Gu Hai murmured and nodded: "well, you should reincarnate. Reincarnate

    Millions of ghosts swayed for a while, but they stood in the same place, motionless, showing a blank color.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "I don''t know. After being refined by the Oriental devil with blue flame, we can not only be seen by strangers, but also can''t enter the underworld for a while!" A ghost looks ugly.

    "Neither can I!"¡° Neither can I! "

    "What shall we do? I feel that this state, the power of the soul body, is decreasing a little bit! "

    "Are we going to die when the soul power is completely dissipated?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The ghosts looked frightened. All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise in this bone world.

    "Everybody, everybody!" Cried the old sea.

    The ghosts stopped together and looked at the ancient sea.

    "You can''t reincarnate? Why don''t you follow me to zhennancheng, someone should know how to help you! " Gu Hai suggested.

    "Oh? Well, I''ll listen to your father! "¡° Thank you very much! "

    After nodding and changing his clothes, Gu Hai looked around again at the bone mountain with a bitter smile.

    After ossification, the mountains and trees will become real bones. If you want to restore them, you can! But we need to pay more than just ossification to transform and restore. Guhai now, how can it have that power?

    I went around the valley. Let the ghosts find a crack in the bone spur, and follow the ghosts, the ancient sea slowly steps out of the bone valley.

    ------------

    It''s about an hour for Guhai to leave bone valley.

    "Hum!"

    In the valley of bones, the void trembles slightly, and a gust of wind sweeps through it. From the ripples of the void comes a white robed child. The white robe was embroidered with gold lace.

    The white robed child looked at Mr. Dongfang''s skeleton shelf in front of him. He took out a small bottle and poured out a drop of liquid on the skeleton shelf¡° Hum However, the skeleton shelf was strangely shining, and then a little flesh and blood quickly grew on the bones. There was more and more flesh and blood. Gradually, it condensed into a little boy with blurred flesh and blood. It was the former Mr. Dongfang who was saved by the white robed boy in front of him. Life and death, flesh and bones, with only one drop of liquid. Mr. Dongfang suddenly trembled and came back to life. The white robed boy threw out a white robe for him, and Mr. Dongfang quickly put it on¡° Oriental seven, you''re dead again! If I were not near the underworld, you would be dead. " The little boy in White said faintly. Mr. Dongfang knelt down immediately: "forgive me. I''m careless this time! " The white robed child was silent for a while: "I made ten parts of the body, so that you can disperse the world and help me win my birthday. You are the most troublesome! Hum¡° "Forgive me, I, i...!" East seven worried¡° Well, if you make such a big noise, you will also disturb the Shoushi in the heavenly Dynasty. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Come with me! " The little boy in White said faintly¡° Yes, noumenon East seven respectfully¡° Hum Suddenly, the void trembled slightly in front of them. Dongfang No. 7 followed the white robed child and disappeared.

 Chapter 295

    Guhai and a million ghosts out of bone Valley!

    There was also fog all around, covering the bone area.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom

    There were endless black clouds in the sky, and a roar in the distance.

    Guhai stands on the top of a mountain, overlooking the distance.

    The dark clouds in the sky are the dark clouds of fate in les miserables. When the broken army plays them, it seems that they are more tragic than before. The sky is gloomy, and the world is full of bleak cold wind, thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow. It''s a scene of bitterness and despair.

    However, the loud noise came from far away outside Zhennan city.

    Outside Zhennan City, there are millions of bronze people, all of them are the peak of Yuanying, and they are extremely powerful.

    The soldiers who were out of the city in the past can''t resist millions of bronze men. But those soldiers are just disguises.

    But in the distance, in the sky, there are four calligraphy posts! Four huge calligraphy posts.

    There is a square space surrounded by calligraphy, on which a dazzling white light blooms.

    At the moment, about 600000 bronze people are trapped in the square space by these four calligraphy.

    The dazzling white light on the calligraphy, like four huge walls, sealed the sky, the earth and the four directions, trapping 600000 bronze people.

    "The calligraphy? What''s on the calligraphy is the noble and healthy spirit of calligraphy? " A ghost in ancient sea side surprised way.

    "Haoran Zhengqi?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, music, chess, calligraphy and painting are based on books, and calligraphy is the most original. The calligraphy must be noble and upright, with four calligraphy to seal 600000 bronze people? It turns out that the marshal has been prepared for a long time. That''s why. I said, "how did you go to the academies to find people last time?" The ghost said pleasantly.

    "Academies?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, look at the soldiers in armor. They are just the ones who confuse and break the army. They are all masters of calligraphy. You see, four calligraphy scripts and many masters of calligraphy keep writing on the calligraphy scripts. That is to infuse the noble spirit. However, the general principles on the four calligraphy scripts must be more harmful. Otherwise, it is impossible to seal 600000 bronze people!" The ghost explained.

    Looking at Gu Hai, sure enough, all the officers and men were holding the brush and writing in front of four huge calligraphy posts.

    "Buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The white light soared to the sky, and calligraphy became a noble and healthy spirit. With the help of four calligraphy books, it formed a monstrous cage and imprisoned the bronze people who constantly collided inside.

    "Well?"

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    However, in the cage of Zhengqi, there are countless elves flying. The elves constantly collide with the bronze man''s head, as if they want to seize the control of the bronze man.

    "Sima Changkong used people to seal the bronze man, and wanted gouchen to take back the bronze man? But how could this bronze man be captured so easily? " Gu Hai frowns slightly.

    600000 bronze men have been sealed, and another 400000 are pounding the battle array of Zhennan city.

    "Gouchen, Sima Changkong, you are really treacherous. Do you think that if you seal my 600000 bronze men with calligraphy, you can take them back? Dream The broken army roared.

    Above the tower.

    Gouchen looked at Sima Changkong and said, "this method is not good. My elves are outside the bronze body, and the elves who broke the army are inside. Only more than ten of them can contain each other, but they are just restraining. They can''t get in at all?"

    "No, you have to! This "miserable world" is more powerful than the silver moon city. Didn''t you play "Pathetique" before? It''s impossible to break the tragic world. Last time it was broken, it was a collection of the will of the whole city. This time, it''s only your will. It''s an artistic conception of spirit. It''s impossible to break it. Let your elves capture the bronze man for my use, and then try their best to destroy the army! " Sima Changkong shook his head.

    "Well, I have another song that the master passed to me before he left! However, I need to play with all my strength! " He explained.

    "But now, 600000 bronze men have been blocked. Of course, blocking them is not only the credit of the four calligraphy posts, but also your credit. Without your six million elves interfering with the bronze men inside, the four calligraphy posts can''t stop them. Because of your interference, they can''t break the battle! If you try your best to play a new song, 600000 bronze people trapped will break out! At that time, millions of bronze men joined hands, but I don''t know how long we will be able to hold on Sima Changkong frowned.

    "But I want to play that song!" There is a trace of bitterness in his face.

    The master LiuNian said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Sima, from the perspective of pure reason, you are right. After all, you are for the sake of safety. You are worried that Guhai''s music will not achieve the effect. Everything we have done before will fall short, or even be destroyed by bronze men. However, during this period of time, I find that I believe in Guhai''s music more. I suggest that you give it a try! "

    Sima Changkong frowned slightly.

    The four calligraphy books are covered with Haoran Zhengqi. The strong calligraphers who hold the pen have Haoran Zhengqi to protect their body. A group of bronze people can''t touch them at all. They also have the outlined sound barrier and are not affected by les miserables. The Zhengqi cage is very special. It''s very strong inside. 600000 bronze people attack in disorder, but they can''t break it. The bronze people outside can''t touch it, Want to destroy the calligraphy, but, body shape, suddenly into the cage of righteousness.

    Four hundred thousand bronze men attacked the city, but they couldn''t break it. They were anxious to break the army. Coldly looking at the distance Zhengqi cage.

    "Well, divide my forces in two? I can''t break the city? Then I won''t destroy the city. I''ll destroy your four calligraphy first Break the army with a cold drink.

    A wave of your hand.

    "Boom!"

    The four hundred thousand bronze men who attacked the city suddenly stopped everything and burst into the cage of Zhengqi.

    "No!" Sima Changkong''s face changed.

    After all, the power of millions of bronze people to get together is too great, and the interference of six million elves is limited.

    All at once.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, a crack appeared in the four walls of Haoran Zhengqi.

    "Ah

    A group of masters of calligraphy, suddenly flew out by the powerful anti collision.

    "No, come on, stop it, write it!" The masters of calligraphy rushed forward in horror, grabbed the brush and wrote quickly.

    "Broken!" Break the army and shout.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, there was a huge bang. With the full force of millions of bronze people, the Zhengqi cage burst open.

    "Tear

    Four loud sounds, four super huge scripts, suddenly turned into fragments, scattered in the air.

    Millions of bronze men were free.

    "Ha ha ha, calligraphy? That''s all the calligraphy is about! " The broken army sneered.

    Above the tower, everyone''s face sank.

    "Give me the broken city!" Broken army cold voice way.

    "Boom!"

    Millions of bronze men bombarded the tower almost at the same time.

    "Boom!"

    The tower suddenly trembled, and all the soldiers were in a commotion.

    "Maybe I''m really wrong. Oh, try it! The song of Guhai Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    "It''s time to let me come! Although the master''s song is a little worse than mine, it is still very effective! " He never forgets to put gold on his face.

    A wave of your hand.

    "Boom!"

    Six million Elves were immediately put away.

    "Oh? Don''t disturb my bronze man? " It was a slight surprise that the army was broken in the distance.

    Because of these elves, their bronze men can''t reach an agreement on their actions, causing much less damage and more or less interference. Now, what do you want to do?

    "Ding!"

    With the touch of his hand, a huge lyre appears in the void, which enlarges his voice.

    "Playing the piano? Ha ha, is it Pathetique or ambush? I know all your music, and I want to play the piano in front of me? " The broken army showed a sneer.

    "Ding Ding Ding!"

    The outline of the piano sounds. Accompanied by the sound of the piano, in the sky, suddenly there was a loud bang of war drums, like thunder, all the people were excited.

    "Dong! Dong Dong! Dong, Dong, Dong

    "Dong! Dong Dong! Dong, Dong, Dong

    "Dong! Dong Dong! Dong, Dong, Dong

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The war drum shakes the world. Under the strong sound of the war drum, the snow flutters all along with the war drum. And this battle drum sound has a kind of killing momentum in it.

    The officers and soldiers in the city who had been in turmoil before heard the sound of the drums, suddenly they were boiling with blood.

    "Not" ambush " It''s a challenge to break the army.

    "Dong! Dong Dong! Dong, Dong, Dong

    The sound of war drums is becoming more and more intensive. Slowly, in the void, the shadows of the blue soldiers are gathering. They are constantly beating the drums. And there are so many people who are playing drums. At a glance, there are millions of people playing drums.

    "Million drummers? Is this the army? " Countless people were surprised.

    In the war, there are war drums, but there are only a few people beating the drums. What kind of scene is it? Millions of people beating drums? No wonder it''s so shocking.

    But millions of people beat the drum. But what kind of war? A million people are a huge force. Do you want them to only play drums?

    Sima Changkong stares at the sky drummer.

    "Ding Ding Ding!"

    As the sound of Qin continues, the picture of Qin Dao''s artistic conception is constantly changing.

    But I saw four million soldiers standing around the million drummers.

    "Hum, the virtual shadow of the Qin Tao is as powerful as the congenital environment at most. What''s the use of this? My bronze men, a hundred, can destroy them! A million drummers, four million junkies? Is that all you can do? " The broken army sneered.

    Four million soldiers and soldiers stood respectfully in all directions, with millions of drummers beating drums. They looked at a huge military tent slowly emerging in the center, a hundred Zhang military tent.

    "The general is mighty!"

    "The general will win!"

    "The general is invincible!"

    Four million soldiers and soldiers, open their voice, roar! With the sound of the drum, a great momentum of "general''s power" gushed out, and a belief that a hundred battles must be won suddenly soared to the sky. The belief of victory seemed to infect everyone in an instant. Everyone in Zhennan city was boiling with blood. What general was in the huge army account¡° Millions of drummers and four million soldiers are all the foil. All they need to do is shout and gather the power of a god of war for the general in the tent? How can there be such a weird tune? What''s your name? " Sima Changkong was surprised¡° General orders The distant ancient sea answered the question of the ghost on one side.

 Chapter 296

    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong"

    "The general is powerful ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The sound of millions of battle drums and the cries of four million soldiers shocked the world, and aroused the blood of countless soldiers in Zhennan city.

    Those bronze people who attacked Zhennan city also had a surprise.

    It''s a huge tent with a height of 100 Zhang. All the Qin Dao soldiers are worshiping and calling for a peerless God of war in the tent.

    The tent, set off by four million soldiers and one million war drums, has an invincible momentum of extermination although it has not yet been opened.

    Moreover, as the drums and shouts of the battle continued, it seemed that there was a huge momentum in the tent, and a storm gushed out from the tent.

    "How fierce is the army''s spirit of extermination?" Master LiuNian was surprised.

    "I''ve never seen such a fierce song about war. To unite millions of soldiers? General order? What kind of general is he? " Sima said in a deep voice.

    On the other side of the tower, the king of Shenwu sat on the throne and did not intervene in Sima Changkong''s confrontation with the enemy. He watched quietly. Even though he was very anxious before, the king of Shenwu did not move. However, with the general''s order coming out, the king of Shenwu looked at the tent with his eyes slightly narrowed.

    "It''s a build-up? What a strong repertoire The king of Shenwu showed a trace of doubt.

    "Ding Ding Ding......!"

    As the outline of the piano continues, the storm outside the tent is getting bigger and bigger.

    In the distance, the broken army''s face was cold: "hum, pretend to be a ghost, and destroy it for me!"

    With a cold drink, the bronze men in Zhennan suddenly turned their heads and looked at them together. The nearest one flew to the entrance of the tent.

    "Ding Ding Ding......!"

    His face turned pale: "master, it''s not difficult to play this song, but how can it be so easy for me to integrate all my spirit and momentum? I''m so tired! "

    "Roar!"¡° Roar

    Hundreds of bronze men rushed to the entrance of the tent. They were about to come near and destroy the tent.

    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong"

    "The general is powerful ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The battle drums and roars resound all over the world, and hundreds of bronze people are about to hit the tent.

    "Promotion ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Four million soldiers, almost at the same time.

    When I was drinking, I saw the tent suddenly open. Hundreds of bronze men came near in an instant.

    As soon as the tent was opened, a huge river suddenly rushed out of the tent. What the river carried was not water, but a fierce knife Qi. It tore everything and was invincible. Hundreds of bronze men''s Zhang Gang came up.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom...!"

    Zhang Gang was crushed by Dao river. After being crushed, Dao river was still fierce and rushed into hundreds of bronze men.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise, and hundreds of bronze people rushed out like a lady in heaven.

    Even the scream didn''t have time to send out, he was hit by gungungundao River in all directions of the sky.

    "Hiss? Dao Qi? No, momentum? As soon as the general''s momentum came out, hundreds of bronze men flew out? How strong should the general be? " Countless soldiers in the city were shocked.

    "Ding Ding Ding......!"

    In the sound of Qin, there is a kind of groundbreaking charm of Suona. In an instant, the momentum will ferment. Hundreds of bronze people fly into the Dao river. Suddenly, they rush up to the sky, covering the earth, rolling countless Dao Qi around the four directions, ferocious and rampant.

    At the tent, there was a lot of knife gas, smoke and dust, and it was vague.

    "The general is powerful ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Four million soldiers cried out together.

    But in the smoke, the tent disappeared, slowly showing a figure ten feet high, vaguely able to see the outline.

    It was a general in armor.

    The general wore Phoenix wings and purple gold crowns, gold armour, lotus silk shoes, and four flags on his back.

    On the surface of the flag, a large gold silk character was embroidered.

    ------

    there is none under heaven to equal him!

    -----

    The flag fluttered in the wind, and the sound of the wind was blaring. However, the words "invincible" on it showed the astonishment of countless soldiers in Zhennan city.

    More importantly, the general''s face.

    In the distance, Gu Hai with millions of ghosts saw the general''s face and opened his mouth, showing a look of amazement.

    On the top of the tower, Shenwu king, Sima Changkong, master LiuNian and a group of soldiers all looked strange.

    "Ancient sea?" The broken army in the distance was also shocked.

    The general with the banner of "invincible" on his back was actually the face of Guhai. It was a shock when he saw the scene.

    "This song was created by my master. Of course I want to use the master''s face!" He explained to master LiuNian.

    The general rushed out of the smoke with a fierce face. Looking up at the sky, we can see the dark clouds of fate condensed by les miserables.

    "The general is powerful"......! "

    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong"

    The battle drums and shouts resounded all over the world. The general pinched a phoenix wing on his head with his hand and showed a trace of ferocity on his face.

    "I''m here, general. I dare to be presumptuous!" The general glared and pointed to the sky.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the Dao Qi from the four corners of heaven and earth gathered to form a long dragon of Dao Qi, rushing towards the dark clouds of fate in the sky.

    "Roar!"

    The sword is long and the Dragon roars ferociously. Everywhere he goes, the world suddenly becomes cold.

    The dark clouds of fate tremble, and thunder and lightning strike the dragon.

    "Boom!"

    Millions of thunder and lightning bombarded the body. Instead of breaking, the dragon of sword Qi rose to meet the thunder. Suddenly, the body expanded a hundred times, and the whole body was exposed to endless thunder and lightning.

    "Son of a bitch!" The face of the broken army changed.

    "High!"

    In the dark clouds of fate, endless thunder and lightning suddenly condense, condensing a lightning dragon which is comparable to the dragon of Dao Qi. The dragon''s face is ferocious and roars to the dragon of Dao Qi below.

    The two dragons roared at each other and collided in the twinkling of an eye.

    "High!"¡° Roar

    "Boom

    Under the huge collision, the sky and the earth suddenly brightened up. In a moment, countless people couldn''t open their eyes. Huge shock, like rolling storm general, blowing in all directions.

    From Zhennan city to the place where the army was broken, tens of thousands of miles away, the sand and rocks were flying in the storm, and the smoke and dust were flying into the sky.

    "Broken, the dark clouds of fate are broken!"

    "General, the clouds are broken!"

    "The miserable world is broken by the ancient sea again!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Countless soldiers in the city immediately cheered.

    But I saw the dark clouds of fate in the sky, which had been torn apart. The sword, the dragon and the Thunder Dragon all burst apart.

    "I can see, I can see!"

    "I''m not deaf any more. The miserable world has broken my five senses. It''s all right!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Countless soldiers in the city who used to be recruited cried out excitedly.

    "No, it can''t be!" The broken army glared with disbelief.

    "The general is mighty!"

    "The general is invincible!"

    "The power of the general!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Four million Qindao soldiers continued to shout.

    "General, if you want to catch a thief, first catch the king, then catch the head of the thief, and then go back to court!" Suddenly there was a big drink in the void.

    "To order!" The general answered abruptly.

    This sound should be drunk, the army suddenly felt a big threat over the whole body.

    what? Catch the king first? Come and get me?

    "Son of a bitch, all bronze men, attack the general for me, kill him for me, kill him!" The army broke with a cry of surprise.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, millions of bronze men rushed to the general.

    "Boom!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, the general was immediately buried in the center by tens of thousands of bronze people, and all the bronze people were crowded in all directions.

    "Broken!" The general let out a loud drink.

    "Boom!"

    Tens of thousands of bronze men were suddenly shot out by a strong force. In a flash, they were shocked to see countless soldiers in Zhennan city.

    "How can it be? With one blow, the general flew tens of thousands of bronze men? " Someone exclaimed.

    "No, the general''s fist should have hit the elf in the bronze man, and the elf was beaten away! Is that right? " Sima Changkong''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    On one side, he described his pale face. Previously, this piece was very difficult to play, especially with all his spirit and momentum. He described that he didn''t have the strength to talk to others.

    It''s true that it was on the elf, but in the eyes of outsiders, it was on the bronze man.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom

    The general ran quickly towards the place where he broke the army. Not to mention his agile figure, countless soldiers were shocked by the power of that fist. With one fist, hundreds of bronze people were beaten away. With another, hundreds of bronze people were beaten away.

    Among the armies, take the rank of general!

    The general is so brave. There are more and more bronze men along the way, but he is not the enemy of his own. He can fly hundreds of them with one punch and thousands of them with one punch.

    For a time, from Zhennan city to the area where the broken army was located, the sky was full of bronze men who had been beaten away¡° Come on, go back, kill him for me, kill him The broken army roared. But the general is getting closer¡¶ "Les miserables" is useless. Millions of bronze people are like paper in front of them. Smash and blow! Smash, blow! He''s been blown away with one blow¡° Drink The general continued to run, running towards the broken army, but the speed was appalling. In the twinkling of an eye, it was half the way down. Along the way, at least 100000 bronze people were smashed by fists. The invincible scene, in the eyes of countless soldiers in Zhennan City, was extremely frightening. That''s the bronze man at the peak of Yuanying. He''s just like an ant. He''s been smashed away by the general. The women are scattered and the army is defeated all over the sky! One! Two fists defeat a thousand troops? In the fierce battlefield, you can only see the figure of the general, because everything else is not important. The general''s two fists have defeated everything. there is none under heaven to equal him?

 Chapter 297

    "Boom!"

    As soon as the general came out, who would fight against him? Among the millions of bronze men, they were like walking on the ground and killing all the way to the place where they broke the army.

    Before that, who would have thought of being able to break through this million bronze army? It''s an invincible army. It can''t be cracked at all. But in front of the general, it''s a piece of dirt. One punch can blow hundreds of them.

    In the south of town, all the officers and soldiers in this blood boiling sound, looking into the distance, one by one clenched their fists.

    "I can win!"

    "Can destroy the broken army!"

    "The general is mighty!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the tower, the Zhennan army cried excitedly.

    At the moment, gouchen''s face turned pale. Obviously, this song is not so easy to play.

    "Damn, come on!" He is anxious.

    It''s not difficult to play music, but it''s extremely difficult to inject all the mind and spirit. I don''t know how long it will last.

    "Drink!" The general yelled and punched a group of bronze men, getting closer and closer to the broken army.

    For the first time, there was fear on his face.

    "Get in the way, get in the way, asshole!" The broken army cried in horror.

    Millions of bronze men immediately surrounded the broken army in the center, forming a thick wall of people, facing the peerless general.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha

    The general was high spirited and roared up to the sky. Millions of bronze men stood in front of him, but the general looked scornful.

    "General orders, destroy a thousand troops!" The general''s face was ferocious, he roared and hit with one blow.

    "Boom!"

    Hit the bronze men again.

    Click, click, click!

    This time, instead of flying, the bronze man only stepped back a little, because millions of bronze men worked at the same time to resist the general, and finally the general was unable to enter.

    "In the way?" In the distance, the soldiers'' faces changed.

    "It can hold up for a while, but it can''t hold up for a lifetime!" Sima Changkong''s face is ferocious.

    "Outline, continue to play, continue to break, victory in hand!" Sima Changkong turned his head with a smile.

    Gouchen''s face is full of sweat: "I, I can''t hold on for too long, master, this song is too exhausting, not as good as my song!"

    Sima Changkong frowned.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    Under the general''s series of attacks, millions of bronze men worked together. Although they could fly one or two with one punch, they carried them down as a whole.

    "The general is mighty!"

    "The general is invincible!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There were shouts in the distance.

    Breaking the army is a long breath: "ha ha ha, I understand, you really fight for your life, you can''t break my million army, you can''t hold on for too long, ha ha ha!"

    "General orders, destroy a thousand troops!" The general roared again.

    This time, fight as hard as you can with one punch.

    "Boom!"

    Bronze body surface, emitting bursts of blue light, the general''s whole body is also golden light, the two sides are deadlocked, draw no contest.

    The place where the ancient sea is located.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, as you say, the general is the spirit who attacks inside the bronze man from the air. The spirit is the soul and you are the soul. Please try!" Guhai looks at millions of ghosts.

    "I''m sorry, I''ll have a try!" A million ghosts answered.

    "Boom!"

    Millions of ghosts fly to the battlefield together.

    In the distance, gouchen was sweating: "finished, finished, I can''t hold on!"

    Sima Changkong looked anxious and immediately found a subordinate: "General Ma, thank you!"

    The subordinate''s face was bitter: "I just opened the heavenly palace. This invincible general can''t deal with it. How can I deal with the million bronze men?"

    "Go on, ha ha ha, is that your limit? general? What''s the use of a general? " The broken army laughs triumphantly.

    Just at the time of the rubber battle between the two armies.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, millions of ghosts suddenly appear on the battlefield.

    "What''s that?" Master LiuNian was surprised.

    "Mr. Sima, look!" General Nama was surprised.

    "The ancient sea?" Sima Changkong suddenly brightened his eyes and was surprised.

    Millions of ghosts instantly arrived at the place where they broke the army and went into the body of a group of bronze men.

    The elves in the bronze man are struggling with the general. How can they disperse their energy to resist outsiders?

    Millions of elves, almost gently squeezed, suddenly, all out of the body.

    Without a million elves, a million bronze men were suddenly hit by the general.

    "Boom

    Millions of bronze men exploded in an instant, and the sky was full of people. The scene of the explosion was 100 times more shocking than all previous battles.

    "No!" A cry of despair.

    The general was near in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    With one blow, the general hit him hard.

    "Die for me, broken!" Give me a roar.

    "Boom!"

    The broken army was hit by a blow, and flew out, flying in the air. The body of the broken army was suddenly split and blasted into pieces all over the sky.

    "Hum!"

    At the moment of breaking the army, the outline reached its limit, and the music stopped.

    After all, it was just for the body made by the elves. Although millions of ghosts captured the bronze man, they couldn''t control it and came out again.

    The elves who were pushed out were desperate. They died and they couldn''t live long.

    The elves still want to rush to the bronze man.

    "The broken army is dead. You elves are all mine. Come to your mouth!" A cry of excitement.

    Separated from the huge force far away, there was a sudden suction in my mouth.

    Millions of elves run away in panic, but they can''t escape at all. In a twinkling of an eye, they are inhaled into the mouth of gouchen. They are pale and consume too much.

    But a swallow of a million elves, suddenly look all good, and there is a faint luster on the face.

    "Roar, general

    "The army of bronze men is broken!"

    "The ancient sea is mighty!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the tower, countless soldiers cried out.

    "I played the song. Why didn''t anyone praise me?" Gouchen looks ugly.

    ------------------

    Look north. Mo is also a guest.

    LV Yang led a large number of ministers to step into Mo Yeke''s house in anger.

    "Emperor, Mr. Chen has been missing for some time. According to our investigation, the last time he appeared in Mr. Mo''s house, he took two servants with him at that time!"

    "Emperor, the portraits of the two servants brought by Mr. Chen are sorted out by his subordinates. Through a series of comparisons, they are determined to be Sima Changkong and Guhai!"

    "Emperor, Sima Changkong and Guhai have been staying in moyeke''s house for a long time, but moyeke didn''t report back!"

    "Emperor, the emperor''s grandson is right. Mo is also a guest. It''s meticulous."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A group of subordinates reported eagerly.

    But Lu Yang''s face was gloomy and he didn''t say a word until Mo Yike''s house.

    "The emperor!" Ten servants came up.

    "Where is Mo?" Lu Yang said in a deep voice.

    "I don''t know!" All the servants said blankly.

    "I don''t know? I put you in Mo''s house to watch Mo Yike. Don''t you know? " Lu Yang cold voice way.

    Ten servants said bitterly: "I, we may have been discovered by Mr. Mo earlier. Previously, we didn''t know how to pass out together. When we woke up, Mr. Mo was gone!"

    "Search for me!" LV Yang''s face was gloomy.

    A group of subordinates quickly searched the Mo mansion.

    On one side, an official frowned and said, "emperor, Huang TAISUN may know the whereabouts of Mr. Mo!"

    "Well?" Lu Yang turned to look.

    "Lu''an, the great grandson of the emperor, has been angry with Mr. Mo ever since he was put into the heaven prison last time because of Mr. Mo and later released by the emperor. He said many times that Mr. Mo was meticulous and we didn''t take him seriously at first. However, Lu''an has been staring at him. Two days ago, the great grandson mentioned it again and the emperor scolded him at that time!" The official said respectfully.

    "What about Lu''an?" Lu Yang said in a deep voice.

    "Listen to the news from the camp. Last night, Huang TAISUN left the camp with ten dragons. Maybe he went after Mr. Mo?" The official said curiously.

    -------------

    Yingzhou, on a flying boat in the south.

    Mo Yike stood on the deck and looked at the distance. Behind him stood a group of people in black. One of them knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "Sir, these days, you fish in the daytime, have dinner in the evening, and use the time in the evening to arrange tasks for us. We have reached all directions, and all places are in place!"

    "I''ve arranged it in place, but whether I can do it well depends on the result!" Ink also guest light way.

    "Yes

    "Well, stop the boat! After a long time, there should be no one here. " Mo Yike showed a sneer.

    "Boom!"

    The boat came to a sudden stop.

    At the same time, high above, in the clouds, there is also a flying boat. When Mo Yike''s boat stopped, they also stopped.

    "Come out, master Ann!" Ink also guest light way.

    "High!"¡° Thank you very much

    A series of roars of the Dragon sounded, and the flying boat in the high air was put away. Ten evil dragons, each with a ferocious face, dived straight down.

    Lu''an stands at the top of one of them.

    "Mo Yike, you are indeed a spy. Today, I finally caught you. You can''t run away!" Young master an looks ferocious.

    "Oh, come out of the dungeon and fight against me everywhere. As long as I''m right, you''re wrong? Oh, master an, do you know? These days, I often reflect that my biggest failure is you, do you know? " Mo also guest deep breath light way.

    "Oh?" However, master an showed a trace of unexpected pride.

    I think Mo Yike is boasting of himself.

    "In my plan, I could have helped LV Yang win Yongzhou. Unfortunately, everything is lost in your hands. I''m not losing to an opponent like Guhai. Facing Guhai, I''m not afraid. I''m losing to a teammate like you! I didn''t expect that you alone would make LV Yang''s army in such an embarrassing situation. I should have replaced you, I should have! " Ink is also a face of regret.

    But young master an''s face was gloomy: "you spy, how dare you call me? Hum, Mo Yeke, no one can escape today, and I will not give you the chance to slander me in front of my grandfather. Today, I will leave you here! "

    "Oh? Oh, these ten, the sin dragons who escaped from the ninth five island? You want to kill me with them? " Mo Yike showed a sneer.

    "High!"¡° Roar

    Ten dragons roar, their faces are ferocious.

    "How about them? Eat them all for me Young master an looks ferocious.

    Mo Yike smiles and doesn''t move.

    The twenty black robed people behind Mo Yike suddenly sent out a dark air.

    Black Qi with a stream of Yin evil gas, gushing out, suddenly all around the world dyed black general.

    The dragons gave a light meal.

    But I saw the twenty black robed men, their eyes suddenly glowed red, and two blood red tusks appeared in their mouths.

    "What''s this?" Young master an''s face changed.

    "Sir, I haven''t drunk dragon blood yet. This time...!" A black robed man with exposed tusks said with a smile.

    "Go ahead, hurry up!" Ink also guest light way.

    Twenty black robed men ran to the dragons on the deck. As they ran, the black air suddenly rose again.

    "Bang!"

    Twenty black robed people suddenly burst out, and in a moment, they turned into countless bats, which washed out in the black air.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    Twenty black robed men turned into 200000 blood sucking bats and went straight for master an and the dragon.

    "What?" The faces of the dragons changed.

    "Vampire? Mo Yike, are you from the Yuan Dynasty? You, you, you are indeed a spy, you... " Exclaimed young master an.

    "Boom!"

    The dragons and young master an were immediately surrounded by countless bats.

    "High!"¡° Aung woo

    In the cry of the dragons.

    "Ah, run, run, run, help Young master an cried in horror.

    In all directions, the black air is rolling. Countless bats are eating the dragons crazily. The dragons want to escape. However, after struggling in the black fog for a while, they can''t get rid of it at all. In a twinkling of an eye, the dragon''s blood is completely drained.

    "No, no, ah!"

    There was despair in the black fog.

    Mo Yike stood on the deck and looked at him faintly: "master an, because of you, my arrangement failed. Because of you, LV Yang''s army can only stop at Yingzhou, alas! I didn''t want to kill you, but you''re biting like a mad dog! "

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"

    After a series of screams, there was no sound in the dark fog.

    Squeak, squeak, squeak!

    The rolling bats all returned to the deck and turned into twenty black robed men.

    "Thank you for your blood, sir!" Twenty men in Black said respectfully.

    Not far away, master an and the ten dragons all turned into mummies.

    "Clean up, we should go back!" Ink also guest light way.

    "Yes A group of people in Black said respectfully.

    ----------------

    Mo Yike and LV Yang waited for a while.

    "Emperor, Mo Yike didn''t leave anything!" Search for reports from subordinates.

    "Mo Yike is really a spy!" Lu Yang''s face was gloomy.

    A group of subordinates dare not speak, but Lu Yang is more and more angry. Mr. Mo, whom they trust most, is actually a spy? The evidence is solid.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, Lu Yang seems to hear a voice, a kind of spiritual connection suddenly broke.

    "The broken army is dead?" Lu Yang''s face changed.

    When the army is dead, isn''t the front-line Army?

    "Emperor, Mr. Mo is rebellious. What about his mansion..." A subordinate whispered. Lu Yang''s eyes are full of anger, turning to look at the pavilion of Mo house¡° Hum Lu Yang gave a cold hum and stepped on his right foot¡° Boom With LV Yang as the center, a violent energy wave swept up in all directions. The control of this wave was very subtle. No one was affected by the wind. However, the Mo mansion was flattened in an instant under the loud noise. As soon as the pavilions and pavilions, the next moment it becomes a land of loess, endless smoke and dust¡° I don''t have Mr. Mo in the Ying dynasty! " Lu Yang''s face is cold.

 Chapter 298

    Outside Zhennan city!

    Guhai''s "general order" and millions of ghosts, the defeated "miserable world" and millions of Qin figurines.

    At the end of the war, a large number of strong men flew out of Zhennan city to clean up the battlefield. On top of a flying boat, a large number of troops were carried to pursue and kill other living people in the army breaking camp.

    Bronze man is a weapon of war, but it can''t fall into other people''s hands easily. Especially in this war, the understanding of bronze man is more intuitive.

    The best army was responsible for the bronze men.

    Gu Hai was not idle, but went to the battlefield to pick up the fragments of the broken army.

    The broken army has broken into pieces.

    The elite troops came here, and they were polite to Guhai. After all, Guhai was the leader in this world war. Gu Hai picked out the broken army, but no one dared to obstruct it.

    Put the body of the broken army in a coffin, Gu Hai confessed a million ghosts, took out the flying boat "Baiyun" and headed for Zhennan city.

    "Whew!"

    The boat soon arrived at Zhennan city.

    "Master, am I good?" Gouchen jumped over excitedly.

    "Mr. Gu, thank you this time!" Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    Gu Hai nodded, looked at master LiuNian and said, "where''s long Wanyu?"

    Master LiuNian said with a bitter smile: "Gu Hai, it''s good to have you. Long Wanyu is OK. He just came back after being sketched. He went crazy and tried his best to ask someone to save you. I had to let him sleep for a while. Now I''ll have a rest in the back!"

    Crazy, desperate to ask people to save themselves.

    Gu Hai shows a warm smile. Although long Wanyu is willful, her heart is not bad.

    "It''s OK!" Guhai said with a smile.

    At this time, King Shenwu came slowly.

    "Mr. Koo!" King Shenwu said with a smile.

    "Marshal!" People around saluted one after another.

    "I''ve seen the marshal!" Guhai said with a smile.

    "What a powerful general''s order! Mr. Gu has done a great job in this battle! " Shenwu Wang said with a smile.

    "Marshal, you''re welcome. It''s just luck!" Guhai Hakka airway.

    "A million bronze men, need to be handed over to the Lord Faluo, you broken army corpse..." King Shenwu looks at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai turned over his hand and opened the lid of the coffin where the body of the broken army was stored. Inside, the body of the broken army had already been torn apart, and everyone frowned.

    "The broken army is broken. The commander can rest assured." Guhai laughs.

    Finish saying, turn over a hand, put away the body of broken army. Shenwu Wang laughed and said nothing.

    "This time Mr. Gu has made a great contribution. I need to tell the emperor about the repertoire of general''s order..." King Shenwu looks at the ancient sea.

    "No problem, it''s just a piece of music. I''ll give you the whole piece later!" Guhai looks at gouchen.

    "Oh The outline does not matter nodded.

    It''s no longer a secret to pop up the military order. Most zither players will remember it. They just describe it again to prevent omission.

    "Well, there''s Mr. laugo!" King Shenwu said with a smile.

    "You''re welcome, marshal. Now the army is defeated. It''s just a matter of taking advantage of the victory. Marshal has many opportunities every day. I won''t do much to disturb you!" Guhai laughs.

    King Shenwu nodded and left the tower.

    As Gu Hai said, now is the time for all the major legions to attack. Shenwu king has a lot to do.

    "In the army, the blood is so strong that they are afraid to hurt the ghosts, so they stay far away. These ghosts have been melted by Mr. Dongfang, and now they can''t be reincarnated. I wonder if Mr. Sima and master LiuNian have a way to reincarnate them into the underworld? " Guhai is solemn.

    "Oh?" Sima Changkong looked at the distance with his eyes slightly narrowed.

    "These are the troops killed by the two armies. They were given to Mr. Dongfang by LV Yang!" Guhai explained.

    "The army of LV Yang?" Mr. Sima''s eyes brightened.

    "Yes, Mr. Sima can ask them to help and spread the cold-blooded news of LV yang to the army of LV Yang, so as to mourn the minister''s heart of the great Ying Dynasty. But after that, I hope they can have a good home!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Gu, you almost broke up the Daying Dynasty from beginning to end. As soon as these ghosts appeared in front of LV Yang''s army, LV Yang''s army would be demoralized! Good, good, good Sima Changkong said three good things in a row.

    "Guhai, don''t worry. I can help them to survive, so that they can reincarnate!" Master LiuNian explained.

    "Thank you, master!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Just...!" Master LiuNian looks forward to the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai felt a little bitter: "master, I''m worried about long Xiaoyue. It''s a pity, alas...!"

    Gu Hai told the news from Mr. Dongfang that the spirit of heaven and earth of long Xiaoyue had been destroyed, and the soul of man was even more broken and forced together.

    "Ha ha, ha ha!" Master LiuNian put his hands together and looked up at the sky with a sad smile.

    Did not speak, the corner of the eye, sliding two lines of clear tears. Turning around, he left with a bleak figure.

    "Two feelings in this life note no chance, qingdenggufo with fleeting years!" Sima Changkong sighed.

    Gu Hai sighs.

    --------------

    Gu Hai went back to his house, found mu CHENFENG, explained to him, and went to long Wanyu''s house.

    "Mr. Koo!" Long Wanyu''s subordinates respectfully said.

    "How''s the princess?" Gu Hai looks at the man.

    "Princess, everything is well, that is to say, she is asleep. She is just crying in her dream, sir!" The subordinate said respectfully.

    "Oh?"

    Under the guidance of the people, Gu Hai saw long Wanyu on the bed in the room.

    Long Wanyu fell asleep, but her face was full of panic.

    "Sister, mother, mother, I''m afraid. Sister, when will you come back?" Long Wanyu''s sleeping face with a trace of panic.

    Gu Hai sighs. When will Wan Qing come back? I don''t know!

    "Brother in law!" Long Wanyu suddenly exclaimed and suddenly woke up.

    Scream, a cold sweat, wake up a moment, jumped up.

    "Help my brother-in-law, help my brother-in-law, help me, help me!" Long Wanyu cried in horror.

    He called twice, and suddenly found that in his room, long Wanyu was slightly stunned, but he was still worried. He turned his head to rush out, and just saw Gu Hai standing not far away with a smiling face.

    "Ah Long Wanyu suddenly exclaimed.

    "Long Wanyu, are you finally willing to call my brother-in-law?" Guhai laughs.

    Long Wanyu rubbed his eyes, and after he was sure that it was Gu Hai, his face suddenly showed great joy.

    However, just about to laugh, I feel I can''t wipe away my face.

    "Well, who called you brother-in-law?" Longwanyu suddenly drum mouth, face way.

    With that, he took a sneak look at the ancient sea.

    "Well, I''m relieved to see that you''re OK. If I feel fierce again, I''ll stay away from you. Don''t try to be brave!" Guhai laughs.

    "I want you to take care of me, i...!" There was a flash of regret in long Wanyu''s eyes.

    "Sister, brother-in-law, how did you escape?" Long Wanyu finally called out her brother-in-law.

    "Thanks to your token!" Guhai laughs.

    "Mine?" Long Wanyu showed a trace of loss.

    "That''s what your father left you!" Guhai took out the black jade amulet.

    Originally, long Wanyu was in a good mood, but when she saw the black jade Fu, she was in a bad mood: "he''s not my father, I don''t have this father!"

    Gu Hai said with a bitter smile, "but after all, it saved me?"

    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it. It saved you. Leave it to you. I don''t want it! I don''t want anything from him Long Wanyu is stubborn.

    Gu Hai smiles bitterly and nods: "OK! I''ll keep it for you

    -----------

    Guhai lived in Zhennan city for a few days.

    Master LiuNian adjusted his mood and helped some of the ghosts to escape. Some of the spirits of the former Lvyang army were used by Sima Changkong to distract the enemy.

    Gao Xianzhi led the Sixth Army and formally led the army to fight.

    Gu Hai sits in his own courtyard, rearranges the "thirty heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game", and long Wanyu often comes to disturb him.

    On this day, long Wanyu came again: "brother in law, how did you and my sister know each other at the beginning? Can you tell me about it? "

    Gu Hai put down his chess pieces and was about to explain with a smile. Suddenly, Gu Hai''s face changed.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, over the courtyard of the ancient sea, there is endless air transport coming out of thin air. The air transport rushes to the ancient sea.

    Rolling air, tumbling over the courtyard, attracted countless people in Zhennan city to show surprise.

    King Shenwu and Sima Changkong are talking about the situation on the front line. Suddenly they see yellow clouds coming in the distance.

    "Qi Yun? Is this the place where we gather at Guhai house? " The king of Shenwu was surprised.

    "Where does so much luck come from?" Sima Changkong was also surprised.

    In the courtyard, long Wanyu is surprised to see Gu Hai turn over his hand and take out the seal of Tianzhen God, and quickly absorb the sudden Qi.

    Gu Hai was slightly shocked by Qi Yun coming out of thin air. When he received Qi Yun, he vaguely heard a sound.

    -----------

    "The people of shenlu imperial court, I, Huangfu Chaoge, are not worthy of your trust. As a result, you have been living in fear and suffering for many years. Huangfu Chaoge is incompetent, and shenlu imperial court does not know how long it will last. I am not a competent emperor, and my time is not far away. Shenlu imperial court is in the center of war. The next time, it will be more and more chaotic. Today, as I am dying, To make the following arrangements, I am powerless to entrust my country to the ancient sea of the Great Han Dynasty. I hope that the ancient sea of the Great Han Dynasty will lead you to happiness and stability. People of shenlu Dynasty, I''m sorry to have a dialogue with you for the last time

    "Emperor, we only respect you!"¡° Emperor, don''t do it. If you leave, what shall we do? "¡° Emperor, you can''t leave us! "----------- Hearing the mixed sound of Qi, Gu Hai''s face changed and stood up¡° Brother in law, where did you get lucky? How did they get to you? So much! " Longwanyu surprised¡° Is it not far away for Huangfu to sing in court? deathbed? Hiss, Emperor shenlu, what''s the matter Gu Hai''s face changed.

 Chapter 299

    Zhennan City, above the tower.

    The king of Shenwu stood with his negative hand and looked at the flying boat disappearing in the sky in the distance.

    "The ancient sea is gone?" The king of Shenwu said lightly.

    "Yes, marshal, Guhai has taken away more than 200 officials who have been brought by gouchen and from the ninth five islands!" Sima Changkong nodded.

    "The spirit of emperor shenlu? Huangfu''s song to Gu Hai? Hehe, Guhai is really popular Shenwu king showed a complex smile.

    "Huangfu Chaoge pursues long Xiaoyue all his life. Long Wanqing is Gu Hai''s husband. Love her! Just, the emperor of shenlu? It''s not so easy to be accepted this time! " Sima Changkong frowned.

    "Maybe it''s better to go to the ancient sea and hit the wall!" The king of Shenwu said with a faint smile.

    "Guhai is going to leave. Princess Wanyu is arguing to follow her, but the emperor has a purpose, and no one dares to let her go away. So Princess Wanyu is still making trouble at the moment. However, it is said that she is going to chaodu to find the emperor''s theory!" Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    For long Wanyu, no matter how much trouble, no one can help.

    Shenwu King nodded: "it was dangerous before, but there was no danger. If long Wanyu had a mistake, it would be hard for him to explain it!"

    "By the way, marshal, at that time, Princess Wanyu and Gu Hai entered Mr. Dongfang''s array. What have you been paying attention to?" Sima Changkong doubts.

    King Shenwu nodded, narrowed his eyes, and looked at the range of a bone mountain in the distance.

    "That bone mountain is very strange, but how did it come from?" Sima Changkong was curious.

    King Shenwu looked at the direction of the distant ancient sea: "this ancient sea is unusual! There are many secrets

    "Oh?"

    "Baishou flat peach tree, he destroyed it! As for this bone mountain area, I don''t know what he did! But Mr. Dongfang is not dead! " Shenwu king said in a deep voice.

    "Oh?"

    "To be exact, Mr. Dongfang, whom Guhai met before, was just a puppet of human form refined by Mr. Dongfang. How could Mr. Dongfang be destroyed so easily by the golden elixir of Guhai? Oh The king of Shenwu looked at the bone mountain in the distance, showing a complex color.

    Sima Changkong frowned and nodded.

    "Now, with the fastest speed, put out the Lvyang rebellion, our business has just begun!" Shenwu king said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Sima Changkong nodded.

    Shenwu king turned to go back. Before going back, his eyes lingered for a while in the distant bone mountain. Finally, he narrowed his eyes and turned to leave.

    -----------------------

    Ten days later. Silver moon city. Silver moon villa.

    After more than half a year of cultivation, the people of Yinyue City despise yunmo less. The Guqin of Yinyue villa is always the best shop in the first Guqin building of this street. Therefore, the sales volume is also the largest. The reputation of Yinyue villa is slowly recovering.

    Silver moon villa.

    Yunmo with a few cronies, personally received mu CHENFENG.

    Behind mu CHENFENG is a coffin.

    Several villa disciples frowned and looked at the coffin. They were not happy, but they didn''t attack.

    "Mu helmsman, what are you doing?" Cloud Mo doubts a way.

    "Master Yun, this is what the hall leader asked me to send to you. I hope it will be useful for your casting zither!" Bathe in the morning breeze.

    "Oh?" Mu CHENFENG showed a trace of doubt.

    A group of mountain villa disciples went to open it one after another.

    "Boom!"

    The lid of the coffin popped open.

    "Ah, corpses?"

    "Ah, what is this for?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The disciples of the mountain villa suddenly changed their faces and looked frightened.

    Yinyue villa is a family of zither makers. It''s all about elegant art. You suddenly send a coffin and a corpse. Is that insulting Yinyue villa?

    All the disciples of the villa look at mu CHENFENG angrily.

    Mu CHENFENG''s face is expressionless and looks at Xiang yunmo.

    When yunmo heard everyone shouting, he also frowned slightly. When he came near and looked at it carefully, his eyes suddenly brightened. There was even a flash of excitement in my eyes.

    "This, this is...!" Yunmo exclaimed in surprise.

    Seeing yunmo''s surprise, the disciples of the mountain villa showed a daze. What can I see from the corpse? What''s the expression of the villa leader?

    "Master Yunzhuang, the hall leader said, things are broken. I hope I can help him. I hope he can revive him one day, or create more harps in the coffin!" Mu CHENFENG said with a smile.

    "The harp in the coffin?" There was a trace of loss in the crowd.

    "Thank you, master of the ancient hall!" Yunmo is happy.

    "It''s wonderful that the master of Yunzhuang can like it. I''ll leave you!" Mu CHENFENG said with a smile.

    "Send Mu to helmsman!" Yunmo immediately went to the airport.

    The party sent mu CHENFENG away and then returned to the main hall again.

    "Master, what is the corpse in the coffin?"

    "Villa master, just now I said that the harp in the coffin is

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    People are looking forward to yunmo.

    "Tianjiqin, break the army!" Yunmo said with a smile.

    "Tianji Qin?" A group of disciples of the mountain villa are eager to fight.

    Tianji Qin is the highest achievement of the Qin caster. Yinyue villa used to have Tianji Qin, but it can''t keep it. Now, Guhai has sent another one. Although it''s broken, even if it''s broken, it''s a great thing for the Qin caster!

    "Well, you go back to cultivate your body and mind, empty your heart, and we will try to repair this heavenly zither in three days!" Yunmo said with a smile.

    "Yes They all said excitedly.

    ------------

    Thousand island sea, nine five islands.

    At this moment, there are three people standing in front of the Great Han Palace. One of them is wearing a black robe. There is a pattern of the sun on the chest of the black robe. The other is the figure of a woman in white robe. Wrapped in the white robe, the figure is quite graceful. The third is a strong man with a full face.

    "Cui tie, are you sure this is the place where the ancient sea lives?" The man in Black said faintly.

    "Yes, the God of the Ming Dynasty. My subordinates have made a clear inquiry. It''s here, JiuWu Island, Guhai!" Cui tie, a strong man, said respectfully.

    The woman in the white robe took a deep breath and said, "King Ming, this ancient sea is not like what you described? Or better than what you described? "

    "Well, he''s lucky!" Daming King God light way.

    At the same time, the sea area to the north of 95 island is within an undersea palace.

    Miao Chen, the elder of the Xuanwu clan, suddenly raised his eyebrows and was surprised.

    "Hoo

    Miao Chen rushed out of the sea in a flash and went to the Great Han Palace.

    "Well? Someone''s coming The king of Ming doubted.

    "Hoo

    Miao Chen came near in an instant.

    "Cui tie?" Miao Chen''s eyes stare.

    "Long time no see, elder Miao!" Cui tie said with a faint smile.

    "Cui tie, do you have the face to come back? Hum, if it weren''t for you, my Xuanwu clan would have turned into a mess. What did you come back for Miao Chen''s eyes stare.

    Cui tie said faintly: "elder Miao, you are the elder of the Xuanwu clan, and I am also the elder of the Xuanwu clan. However, when the supreme is lost, the God of the Xuanwu clan is destroyed, and the Xuanwu clan holds together, how many big clans are staring at us at that time? What''s wrong when I let you spread the world around? "

    "Because of you, my Xuanwu people are dead and injured badly!" Miao Chen stares at hate voice way.

    "Hehe, are you dead or injured? Without me, I don''t know whether Xuanwu is there. Now I have found a refuge for Xuanwu clan. Would you like elder Miao to lead your subordinates to go with me? " Cui tie said with a smile.

    "Shelter?" Miao Chen squints at Cui tie.

    "The sun palace! What do you think? " Cui tie said with a smile.

    Miao Chen is a pupil shrink. Then he showed a sneer and said, "Oh, when the supreme was there, you were never willing to go to the sun palace. Now, you go to the sun palace to be the dog of that man?"

    "Son of a bitch, Miao Chen, I''ve worked so hard for the Xuanwu clan to continue to multiply. I don''t want to watch you go into destruction. I''m kind enough to persuade you. Don''t be ignorant of good and evil!" Cui tie stares.

    "No, we can''t stand your kindness. My subordinates, led by me, have agreed to form an alliance with the Great Han Dynasty and become the national beast of the Great Han Dynasty. I firmly believe that our Xuanwu people can also stand up if they don''t submit to anyone!" Miao Chen cold way.

    "Good ambition!" The king of Ming, the man in black, said faintly.

    However, Miao Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the king God of Ming Dynasty: "are you the king God of Ming Dynasty?"

    "How are you, elder Miao?" The king of Ming said with a smile.

    "Daming Wang Shen, what are you doing here?" Miao Chen''s eyes stare.

    "We''re looking for Guhai, not you. We don''t need to worry about it. We just can''t imagine that in such a short period of time, Guhai has opened up the Great Han Dynasty, a small island, with so much air floating in the air?" The king of the Ming Dynasty looked at the air in doubt.

    "Daming Wang Shen, that ancient sea must be just luck. In the past, it was just a natural place. It''s only one or two years. What''s the future? Miao Changlao? Oh, but I don''t understand. You''ve already opened the heaven palace, and you''ve been fooling around with a kid in the congenital realm? Alliance? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Cui tie sneered.

    "It''s not up to you to take care of my business. Oh, Cui tie, you look down on Dahan, it doesn''t matter! Sooner or later, Dahan will stand up in the world just like Yitian Pavilion at the beginning, and it will be the time when our Xuanwu clan will flourish again! " Miao Chen cold voice way.

    "The height of Yitian pavilion? Joke, on the ancient sea? With the 95 islands? It''s the limit that the ninth five islands can gather such good fortune. The Great Han Dynasty? Ridiculous imperial court, I''m sure that when it comes to the destruction of the country, it will have so much luck at most! " Cui tie disdains the way.

    "Are you so sure?" Miao Chen cold voice way. But Cui tie now desperately wants to prove himself in front of Miao Chen and deny each other. Naturally, he bites to death and says, "I''m sure, how many people are there in Thousand Island sea? If it can be increased, I''m your grandson! " Cui tie just finished¡° Boom There was a roar in the sky. From the direction of Shenzhou in the southwest, the air movement suddenly rolled towards the sky above the Great Han Palace. As soon as the surging air movement arrived, it immediately merged with the Great Han air movement. Between the roar, more than toss. In the twinkling of an eye, the fortune of the Great Han Dynasty tripled. Cui tie

 Chapter 300

    Zhennancheng! In the study of King Shenwu.

    King Shenwu sat in front of the book case, looking at a piece of information in his hand. In front of him stood a group of counsellors and Sima Changkong.

    Looking at it, Shenwu King''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "This batch of war reports, the great victory of the Sixth Army?" The king frowned.

    "Yes, led by Gao Xianzhi, the most ferocious! And step by step dangerous move, but repeatedly victory! It''s the most stubborn army of the emperor Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    "The most stubborn Legion?" The king of Shenwu frowned slightly.

    "Oh, the other army leaders are eager to make contributions. They are afraid that the army will delay, so they give it to Gao Xianzhi!" Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    "Oh? Hard to chew bones to Gao Xianzhi, they go to eat meat? Ha, ha, good, good! " The king of Shenwu said coldly.

    "However, Gao Xianzhi set up a clever plan to destroy the stubborn army as soon as possible. It should be extraordinary Sima Changkong sighed.

    "Ho Ho, Ho Ho, Gao Xianzhi?" The king of Shenwu showed a complex dry smile.

    With a smile, the king of Shenwu''s eyes became sharp: "pass this war report on to other army commanders, and tell them that they are brave in front of me all the time. Let them see what an outsider has achieved in the past ten days? Hum

    "Yes Sima Changkong replied.

    "You will be rewarded for your meritorious service. Give Gao Xianzhi 100000 high-quality Lingshi, one Lingyu Ruyi, one Yuanying sword, one hundred pills below Yuanying!" The king of Shenwu said lightly.

    "Ah? "So much?" A counsellor immediately raised his head and said in dismay.

    King Shenwu turned his head and looked coldly. The counselor did not dare to speak.

    "Did your ghosts start to disturb the morale of the enemy troops?" King Shenwu looked at Sima Changkong.

    "Soon, the battlefield is getting closer and closer to Lvyang''s Beiwang city. It''s almost time!" Sima Changkong nodded.

    -----------------

    Beiwangcheng!

    Outside the city, in the barracks. A general is stirring up morale.

    "Brothers, how will the emperor treat me? Without the emperor, can we have today? In Yingzhou, I only know the emperor. The Dragon God army on the opposite side, they are the violent army, we just want to protect our homeland. This was originally our Yingzhou, was originally the great Yingdi Dynasty, now, back to the hands of the emperor, what''s wrong?

    Our brothers were all dead on the battlefield. Are there any of your brothers? " Roared the general.

    "Yes!" The whole army roared.

    "Who killed our brother?"

    "The invading army of the dragon!"

    "They killed our brother. Shall we take revenge?"

    "Yes!"

    "Take up your swords and prepare to be loyal to our country and avenge our brothers!"

    "Revenge! Revenge! Revenge! "

    The shouting continued, and the morale finally rose.

    After the whole army yelled for a while, a group of dark blue light regiments suddenly appeared not far away. As soon as the light regiment appeared, the soldiers who had just yelled stopped immediately.

    "Big brother?" The former general looked at a figure in the light group in surprise.

    "Elder martial brother!"¡° Brother¡° Younger brother

    There was a commotion in the barracks, because the dark blue light group was full of the former brothers of the general.

    "Aren''t you dead? ghost? What''s going on? " The general said blankly.

    A group of ghosts avoid the blood of the whole army and arrive on the high platform of the school yard carefully.

    "Brother, why didn''t you get reincarnated? We are going to avenge you soon Cried the general, red eyed.

    "Revenge? Oh, who do you avenge? Who are you working for? " The first ghost''s face is bitter.

    "What do you mean?"

    "We all worked for the emperor, for the Daying Dynasty. We fought against the Daqian Dynasty regardless of our life and death. We died in the battle, but after we died, we were sold by the emperor!" The first ghost said bitterly.

    "What do you mean?" The general was surprised.

    The ghost recounted the past.

    In the army, countless officers and soldiers listened with wide eyes.

    "Ding Ding!" A soldier''s sword fell to the ground.

    All the people were breathing fast.

    "We work hard, and finally we can''t live in peace. We are sent to the devil by the emperor for refining as fertilizer?"

    "It turns out that all the longevity flat peaches given by the emperor were made from the ghosts of our brothers?"

    "What I used to eat was the ghost of my brothers? The ghost of my big brother? "

    On the school field, all the people are like earth.

    "The emperor? What did we do wrong? And treat us like this? To die for you in exchange for the destruction of both the body and the spirit? " The ghosts cried.

    "Ding Ding!"¡° Ding Ding

    A series of sword landing sound. For the sake of the great Ying dynasty? Hehe, is it worth it? But Baishou flat peach is the ghost of the brothers who eat it? No, there are people who send them to make fertilizer. Live people?

    "I won''t fight!"

    "I won''t fight any more!"

    In the barracks in all directions, there was a voice of dispirited.

    ------------

    Looking north into the city.

    In front of LV Yang''s study stood a group of counsellors.

    "I was going to set up an army in Beiwang City, but how could this happen?" A counsellor''s face was ugly.

    "It''s Guhai, the emperor. There''s news from all over the world that the ghost was saved by Guhai. Guhai has released the ghost and disturbed our army. Now, only 30% of the troops around Beiwang city are loyal to the emperor!"

    "Seventy percent of the troops have turned against each other and surrendered to the Zhennan army!"

    A group of counselors face ugly analysis.

    Lu Yang took a deep breath, and his face was gloomy. At this moment, he suddenly felt an impulse to need Mo Yike. If Mo Yike were here, he would help me to analyze. He would not be like a group of counsellors in front of me. He would only complain and be frightened.

    "Ancient sea? The ancient sea again Lu Yang''s face is ferocious.

    "Emperor, now the morale of the army in Beiwang city is lax. We''d better go back to Yingdu as soon as possible."

    "Yes, the emperor, when he returns to Yingdu, the emperor can mobilize his fortune. No one can help the emperor

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Counsellors advised.

    Back to Yingdu? Then officially declare that the world, his royal expedition, completely failed, back in Yingdu.

    But now, is there any victory to speak of?

    LV Yang Wang thought that at the beginning, he had Mo Yike, broken army, millions of bronze men, aoshun dragon army, Mr. Dongfang army, tens of millions of army, united as one, but now, all of them have been destroyed by the ancient sea. It''s all destroyed.

    Ancient sea? An ancient sea, unexpectedly let oneself so embarrassed?

    Lu Yang clenched his fists. For the first time, he began to regret that he had not listened to Mo Yike''s words and sent a stranger to assassinate Gu Hai. Of course, more resentment, resentment of the ancient sea on their own so destruction.

    "The emperor!" A group of counsellors advised.

    "Back to Yingdu!" Lu Yang with a sense of reluctance.

    ---------

    Zhennancheng!

    "Hahaha, marshal, LV Yang has finally retired. The souls saved by Gu Hai are worth thousands of troops! LV Yang''s army lost its morale. There is no popular support. The Daying Dynasty is over Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    "Back to Yingdu? Hum, the whole army continues to march! Chase Shenwu Wang said with a smile.

    "Yes

    ---------

    On the flying boat Baiyun, the ancient sea used the Qi transportation from shenlu imperial dynasty to refine the Tianzhen seal. After the sacrifice, the Qi transportation was directly transmitted back to the ninth five islands.

    During this period of time, the Dragon veins of the earth in the Tianzhen seal were finally thoroughly refined with a cry of sadness.

    The Earth Dragon closed its eyes and circled in the heavenly seal.

    The ancient sea''s mind sank into the interior, but the earth''s Dragon veins suddenly opened, as if the ancient sea''s consciousness could control it, and now it was very peaceful.

    A group of Dahan officials on the boat learned how to control the boat. At the same time, they found some people who knew the way in Zhennan city to take charge of driving the boat.

    "Emperor, the person who knows the way said, it''s almost here!" An official looked respectfully at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "No, master, there''s something wrong with LUSHEN city. Let''s slow down!" Gouchen''s face suddenly changed.

    "Oh?" Guhai goes to the front of the deck.

    The speed of the boat slowed down. Flying in the clouds, looking down.

    There is still some distance from LUSHEN City, but now the endless four directions have changed.

    On the earth, thousands of miles!

    In the past, it was lush and luxuriant, and there were countless vegetation, but now, only dry stone and loess are left. Endless, scorched.

    "What about plants?" The officials were surprised.

    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck...!"

    Strange sounds came from all directions.

    Gu Hai''s eyes were fixed on the barren land, which was full of red locusts.

    "Locust?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    Grasshoppers gnaw at some roots and all plants.

    No, not only the plants, Guhai also saw a group of locusts chasing a cheetah in the distance. The cheetah had just run a few times, but it was covered with locusts, and then fell down in a scream. Soon, there was only a pile of dead bones left.

    At a glance, there are countless dead bones on the barren land.

    "Keep going!" The ancient sea sank.

    The boat continued to fly. But the more we fly to LUSHEN City, the more locusts there are.

    In addition to ordinary grasshoppers, there are also grasshoppers as long as one foot or even one foot in size. They are all over the world, flying all over the sky, and the army of grasshoppers is everywhere.

    Guhai saw that a group of grasshoppers in the distance were spitting out the armor of the emperor''s army at shenlu. It was obvious that they had eaten all the people and spit out the armor they did not eat. Even the bones. The grand array of LUSHEN city opened, but on the grand array, it was crawling with locusts, constantly gnawing at the grand array, and on the four walls, it was crawling with locusts. Thousands of miles of red land are full of locusts. Flying in the sky, crawling on the ground, looking at the Great Han, the official''s scalp was numb, under the cold sweat. The luck of LUSHEN city is gone. I can vaguely see some people in the city through the array. At the moment, they are all in panic, and their eyes are full of despair. Grasshoppers cross the border, nothing grows!

 Chapter 301

    Locusts are all around LUSHEN city!

    In the north, a large grasshopper gathering place, there is a valley burning with fire at the moment.

    Gu Hai looked at the center of the fire and saw the figure of a man in red standing at the moment, but the head of the man was not the head, but the head of a giant locust. It''s obviously the king of the locust army.

    The ancient sea line looks down from the clouds.

    The locust King seemed to feel something. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at the sky.

    "No, it''s found out!" His face changed.

    "Rush to the gate of LUSHEN city!" Cried the old sea.

    "Boom!"

    The boat dived toward the gate of LUSHEN city.

    "Huangfu Chaoge, I''m Guhai, open the door!" Guhai a Lang drink, bang ran down to the foot of God city.

    "Roar!" The locust King pointed to the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    The army of locusts rushed towards the boat.

    But, after all, flying boat is flying boat, the speed is too fast, in a twinkling of an eye has reached the bottom.

    The flying boat''s array was opened. All the way, it bumped into a large number of locusts!

    The locusts exploded. The boat also came to the gate.

    "Boom!"

    The gate opened at the right time, hit a large number of locusts, and the flying boat Baiyun rushed in.

    "Kuang!"

    The gate slammed shut again. There was a roar from the outside.

    "Come on, come and help me. The locust army is crazy. They hit the gate. They can''t come in!" Roared a large number of soldiers in the city.

    The locust that just broke in also attacked the city guard.

    "Boom!"

    Finally, the gate was closed with the full strength of a few foothills.

    The locusts that came in with the boat also suffered the most devastating blow from the soldiers in the city, and they were soon wiped out.

    "Hoo

    Gu Hai took off the boat and looked at the soldiers in front of him.

    "Gu, Mr. Gu!" When the first gatekeeper saw Gu Hai, he still looked sad and respectful.

    "Oh? I know you. The last time I went to destroy Geng jinzong with Huangfu Chaoge, I had you! " Gu Hai recognized the general at a glance.

    "Yes, I am!" The general said bitterly.

    All around, everyone looked sad.

    "What about Huangfu''s song? What''s going on? Can''t deal with these locusts? " Guhai frowned.

    "Come with me, Mr. Koo! I''ll take my husband to see the emperor The general said bitterly.

    Gu Hai nodded, and let the general go to the palace in the city.

    The general''s face is full of sorrow.

    "What''s the matter? What happened? This locust, Huangfu Chaoge not hand it? What about Lu Shi Shen? " Guhai frowned.

    "The God of Lushi has fallen! The emperor, the emperor also......! " The general said bitterly.

    Gu Hai eyebrows pick, no longer ask, the boat quickly took the people to the palace.

    As if knowing that the ancient sea was coming, the officers and men in the palace saw the ancient sea and respectfully led the flying boat into a main hall of the palace.

    Civil and military officials are anxiously waiting outside the hall.

    "Gu, Mr. Gu, the emperor has been waiting for a long time!" Some officials familiar with Guhai came up immediately.

    Gu Hai frowned and nodded.

    Let me wait outside with the others.

    Gu Hai was introduced into the hall by a group of officials alone.

    The main hall is now filled with ice. In an ice pool in the center, Huangfu Chaoge is dressed in his hair and sits weakly inside. His whole body emits bursts of fire, constantly melting the ice, and the ice in the pool is constantly changing.

    "Your Majesty, Mr. Gu and Mr. Gu are here!" The guide official said respectfully.

    In the ice pool, Huangfu Chaoge opened his eyes, and a trace of bitterness flashed in his eyes: "Guhai, you are here at last!"

    "Mr. Huangfu, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Hai was shocked.

    "Keke Keke, Mr. Gu, the God of Lushi fell. This is what Lushi asked me to give you before he died!" Huangfu Chaoge took out a jade box and handed it out.

    Gu Hai took the jade box, showing a trace of doubt. Open it gently.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a bright brown light gushed out of the box.

    "What''s this?" The ancient sea showed a trace of surprise.

    "The God of the Lushi people, the God of the local system. Before his death, Lushi God asked me to give it to you. Please avenge him, and protect the Lushi people!" Huangfu''s song is bitter.

    "The God of the earth?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "Lu Shi God knows you need it. Oh, I can''t use it any more. Please absorb it quickly. I''ll wait for you!" Huangfu''s song is bitter.

    Gu Hai frowned and looked at Huangfu Chaoge.

    Huangfu Chaoge is very weak, looking forward to the ancient sea.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded, did not say anything more, just heavy in the heart.

    Reach for the earth God in the box.

    When the God of the earth system touched the palm of the ancient sea, he penetrated into the body of the ancient sea, but this time the ancient sea did not resist.

    Lu Shi God is dead, but this earth God is still alive. Like the wood God of love flower grandmother, he still has a certain consciousness. Instead of refining the ancient sea, he took the initiative to help the ancient sea rebuild its spleen.

    "Hum!"

    Rolling earth''s divine power covers the ancient sea''s spleen.

    Gu Hai sat up with his knees crossed. His mind sank into his body. His spleen suddenly turned brown, echoing his golden lung, green liver and blue kidney.

    The earth God swarmed in and pounded the spleen.

    "Boom!"

    The spleen orifices burst open. For a moment, the brown power filled the spleen.

    It took two hours for Guhai to sit down. After two hours, a cyclone suddenly formed in the piqiao, which formed a huge brown earth temple.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as the eyes of the ancient sea opened, there was a current of air all over the body.

    "The eighth important part of Jindan realm is the opening of spleen orifices!" The ancient sea sank.

    Although Gu Hai made a breakthrough in his cultivation, he couldn''t laugh.

    "If only you could break through! Alas Huangfu sighed in the morning song.

    "Mr. Huangfu, what happened before?" Gu Hai stares at Huangfu''s Chaoge.

    Huangfu''s Chaoge was slightly bitter and said, "Mr. Gu, you are right. In the past, gengjinzong, greedy wolf Zong and Dahuang Dynasty were all subordinates of King Lvyang. Gengjinzong was destroyed by us. But during the time when you left, the greedy wolf sect sent experts from the great Huang Dynasty to destroy my God. So the God of Lu Shi fell! "

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "It was LV Yang who ordered me to destroy gengjinzong. He wanted to take revenge on me and let the great Huang Dynasty and the greedy wolf clan experts come. Lu Shi is in the trap, so...! " Huangfu Chaoge explained.

    Gu Hai frowned: "are the locusts outside

    "Not long ago, the people who were greedy for the wolf clan and the emperor of Dahuang withdrew, leaving only the fire locust God and the fire locust clan to destroy the holy city at our foot. That''s what you see now!" Huangfu said with a bitter smile.

    "Fire locust God?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "Well, I don''t know why the greedy wolf clan and the emperor Dahuang withdrew. But it''s enough to leave the fire locust clan. I''m poisoned now, and I''m not their opponent at all, and I''m in danger. So I have to pass it to you. I hope I can lead you to save my subjects in this city!" Huangfu''s song is bitter.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Hai looks anxiously at Huangfu Chaoge.

    "I was poisoned by the fire locust, the fire locust God outside. All my strength was nourishing the fire locust, until I drained all my strength and died!" Huangfu''s song is bitter.

    "How can I save you?" Gu Hai worried.

    Huangfu said with a bitter smile, "don''t save me. Save my subjects first. Now the energy of the city guard array will be eaten up by the fire locusts. The city will be broken soon. Once it is broken, these locusts will eat everything in the city! "

    Gu Hai nodded and said, "I see! Now, I need the whole city to cooperate with me! "

    "I''ve told you to go on. You can go out and give orders. You can defend the city for ten days at most." Huangfu Chaoge worried.

    "Ten days, or else!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    Step out of the hall.

    Outside the main hall, the officials bowed respectfully to Gu Hai with worry: "see Mr. Gu. The emperor has orders. Everything is at the disposal of Mr. Gu.

    "I want the spirit stone. I will collect the spirit stone from the people of the whole city immediately and put it on record. I will return it to the people in the future. I need the spirit stone array and countless spirit stones. The more the better. Come on, come on, come on Guhai said.

    "Yes

    A group of officials answered.

    Officials and people in the city have become ants on the hot pot, waiting anxiously, because once the city is broken, they will die immediately. It''s true that there are no reinforcements in the four sides of the city. However, when the previous reinforcements arrived, they were all eaten by locusts. Locusts passed through the city, and there was no grass. Da''an is about to be eaten. If there is no way, the whole city will be ruined.

    This is the whole family of fire locusts.

    All the subjects were terrified. Now when an order was given, it was as if they had found the backbone. The ancient sea collected spirit stones, and the people gave generously. In the face of death, what''s the use of more spirit stones?

    In just one day, mountains of spirit stones piled up.

    "Keke, Mr. Gu, do you need a spirit stone to set up the array? But no one can get out. Who can set up the battle? " Huangfu Chaoge worried.

    "I want to release the Dragon veins of the earth! I hope you don''t mind! " Guhai looks at Huangfu''s song.

    "Cough cough, do not mind, you put it, I convergence of my earth dragon, I am now poisoned in the body, mobility, everything depends on you!" Huangfu''s song is bitter.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    Outside, the fire locust God coldly looked at Lu Shen City, his eyes flashed a cold disdain.

    Although the fire locust clan is not as good as some big demon clan, they haven''t met any rivals all the way. All the enemies ate them, and they propagated very fast. It doesn''t matter if they died. Soon a steady stream of fire locusts were born¡° Speed up the progress, break the LUSHEN city for me, and swallow everything in the city Fire locust God cold voice way¡° Hum Countless locusts fluttered their wings and rushed to the city¡° High On the third day of Guhai''s entering the city, a huge sound of dragon''s chant sounded. But see the palace, full of rolling stone, suddenly, was a golden dragon virtual shadow swallow. A huge golden dragon that seems to be tens of thousands of miles long suddenly plunges into the earth. Rise up in harmony with the earth¡° Boom The whole LUSHEN City, the earth is in the earthquake, a mountain rise, a mountain collapse. Gu Hai holds the seal of Tianzhen God in his hand, and his eyes are slightly closed. It seems that he is commanding the tens of thousands of Li dragon released from the seal of Tianzhen God¡° High Longyin resounds all over the world. The Earth Dragon of the Great Han Dynasty is released by the ancient sea. The Earth Dragon roars and rushes into the earth with a great joy.

 Chapter 302

    Outside the city, fire locust god suddenly face a heavy, cold looking at the distance in the shock of Lu God city!

    "High!"

    The dragon''s chant soars into the sky and resounds through the heaven and earth. The great power of the Dragon radiates out. All the grasshoppers outside the LUSHEN city are stagnant at the same time, and they are afraid.

    The mountains and rivers in the city fluctuated like a big earthquake. Soon, tens of thousands of Li Earth Dragon veins penetrated into the ground thoroughly.

    Drilling into the earth, suddenly issued a cheering sound.

    "High! High! High!...! "

    After all, the Earth Dragon itself belongs to the earth. Entering the earth at this moment is like entering the sea for the dragon people. It feels like a fish in water.

    A swim, the Earth Dragon suddenly drilled out of the Lu God city.

    "High!"¡° Boom

    In the cheers of the Earth Dragon, he quickly swam all over the city. For a moment, a big earthquake started outside LUSHEN city. Mountain peaks rose and subsided.

    Countless grasshoppers were startled by the huge change of the earth vein. For a time, the world outside the city was in a mess, and all the grasshoppers living underground were flying, dense and overwhelming.

    "High!"

    The Dragon veins of the earth are constantly wandering around, spreading towards the periphery.

    Slowly, in the most peripheral of all the locusts, a circle of mountains sprang up.

    Locusts surrounded LUSHEN City, but a circle of mountains was on the outside, including all the locusts.

    The huge movement attracted countless people to watch. One by one, they look forward to it.

    "The Dragon veins of the ancient sea? The ancient sea of the emperor''s kingdom? "

    "Earth Dragon, what a big movement. Can you deal with a group of locust demons?"

    "Certainly, or we will die. How many people did the locust demon eat before? How many armies have been eaten up, and we will not be able to hold on for long! "

    "Does Guhai have this ability?"

    "Sure, or we''ll all die!"

    "I only know the emperor. The emperor entrusts the country to give this ancient sea. I don''t like the Dahan at all."

    "No, if Guhai can save us, I, I, I would like to listen to the emperor. What about respecting Guhai as emperor? I don''t believe that the emperor will trust anyone else! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people watch outside the city with their fists clenched.

    Outside the city, the fire locust God showed a sneer of disdain and said: "Earth Dragon? In addition to the Earth Dragon can change the landscape? What else can I do? Can you fight with it? "

    "Continue to attack me, break the city, everyone ate, eat, eat!" Fire locust God Yin cold way.

    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck!"

    Countless grasshoppers heard the fire locust God''s words, and rushed to the garrison array together. They kept gnawing at the energy of the array. They wanted to break the array and eat people at the fastest speed.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, there was a roar all around, but in the mountains that sprang up in all directions, there was a heavy fog.

    "Well?" The fire locust''s brow is slightly raised.

    In the city, Guhai looks at the endless imperial court outside, showing a sneer: "the Earth Dragon can really only change the landscape of mountains and rivers, but the Earth Dragon can help me arrange the spirit stones among the four mountains. Without the mountains, the Earth Dragon can create a mountain out of thin air, a 20-9 heaven and earth array!"

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, fog rolled in, covering all directions, surrounded by a circle of mountains in the locust area, like a border, blocking everything inside.

    It is a huge number of the top-quality spirit stones of the whole city. In the past, Huangfu Chaoge treated the people like a son and collected wealth for the people. The number of spirit stones of more than 100 million people has reached a huge number.

    Twenty nine heaven and earth in the great array, than the original Geng jinzong did not show off more.

    "Boom!"

    White fog shrouded all around in an instant.

    As soon as the fire locust God''s face changed, he jumped up and looked around. However, there was heavy fog in all directions. Twenty nine heaven and earth crisscrossed, and he had become a world of his own. There was no southeast or northwest at all. In an instant, countless locusts lost their direction.

    With a wave of his hand.

    "Boom!"

    The rolling storm appeared out of thin air, blowing to the great array of LUSHEN city. Suddenly, countless locusts were blown away.

    Guhai is at the gate of the city.

    "Open the door!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Ah? Mr. Gu, there are many locusts outside! " The guard worried.

    "Don''t worry. If you join me, no one will escape!" Guhai said confidently.

    "Yes A crowd of guards opened the gate.

    Boom!

    The locusts rolled in.

    Gu Hai stepped forward with a bloody sword and a juesheng sword.

    As soon as the bone knife came out, a huge sword was cut out. In an instant, a large number of locusts were seriously injured. On the bone knife, black gas gushed out, enveloping a crowd of locusts.

    "Close the door!" Guhai cheered.

    "Kuang!"

    A crowd of guards closed the gate. Gu Hai broke into the locust sea alone.

    "Mr. Gu is out?"

    "Can Mr. Gu cope with so many locusts outside?"

    "It''s impossible. The locust eats everything, even if it protects its body and covers its body. Mr. Gu can''t hold on for long. This is going to kill him!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Many people are worried.

    Locusts really eat everything. Unfortunately, the bone knives of Guhai eat when they are hurt.

    Suddenly, as long as the bone knife cut to the place, countless black gas, rolling out of small skeletons, and a group of locusts to eat up.

    "Cluck, cluck, cluck!"

    The locust bit the little skeleton, and the little skeleton suddenly became black and disappeared. The locust didn''t bite anything. However, the grasshoppers that were bitten by small skeletons were eaten clean in an instant.

    "Hum!"

    There are bone spurs and juesheng knives all over Guhai. As long as you wipe the locust''s body, the locust is immediately engulfed by the black air.

    "Twenty nine formations, follow me. The wind comes, the wind comes!" Guhai jumps on a high mountain and drinks loudly.

    "Boom!"

    In all directions, countless storms suddenly rolled up, and the storm swept all the locusts in all directions, blowing towards the central ancient sea.

    There are thousands of locusts, hundreds of millions of them, hundreds of billions of them.

    The storm swept through the ancient sea.

    With juesheng Dao, as long as a locust touches it, it tears open a small wound and is swallowed by the black air.

    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck!"

    The locusts screamed and were eaten.

    The grasshoppers with low accomplishments are disappearing at a terrifying speed.

    Powerful locusts can withstand strong winds. But, in the big array, there are cloud beasts.

    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world!" Suddenly, a huge locust was hit by the ancient sea.

    However, the cloud beast was also attacked by the locusts, but the cloud beast was defeated. It was only scattered into clouds, and the locusts could eat nothing.

    On the contrary, the ancient sea is surrounded by black gas, just like a black hole. In the madness of devouring locusts.

    In the city.

    Countless people glared.

    People can''t see the bone knives around the ancient sea, they can only see the rolling black gas area, which is like a black hole, absorbing the endless stream of locusts.

    "Mr. Gu, what''s the move?"

    "What a terrible black hole! How many locusts have been blown in? Blow it in and it''s gone? "

    "Black hole Dafa?"

    "Saved, this locust is sucked in, gone, has been gone, this short time, at least absorb more than 100 million locusts?"

    "Mr. Gu''s array is so powerful!"

    "Saved? Long live Mr. Koo

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Countless people cried with ecstasy.

    The fire locust God stands in the air, looking coldly at the black air area where the ancient sea is located.

    "Son of a bitch, eat my son of a locust? I''ve always been the only one to eat others, and no one dares to eat us! " Fire locust God cold voice way.

    "Sovereign, what shall we do now?" A locust demon worried.

    "Hum, I don''t believe he''s invincible. I''ll mobilize my divine power to give you and help me to break the black fog area!" Fire locust God cold voice way.

    "Yes

    "Hum!"

    The fire locust God''s eyebrow suddenly glowed red, and suddenly shrouded the locusts around him. Suddenly, the size of the locusts was more than ten times larger, and the whole body was shrouded in fire, like a meteor fireball, which smashed into the black hole of the ancient sea.

    "Well come!" Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    "Yiyin!"

    The Spurs suddenly rose again. Welcome up.

    "Boom!"

    The fire shrouded the black fog area, but the skeleton in the black fog seemed not afraid of the fire. The bone spurs suddenly wiped a group of locust demons, and suddenly formed wounds.

    "Roar!"

    The black fog area suddenly soared tenfold. It''s like a black hole magnified ten times in an instant, quickly nibbling at a group of powerful locust demons.

    "No, supreme, help, help, ah!" A swarm of locust demons screamed in horror.

    "Boom!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, most of the locust demons shrouded in meteor fireballs were swallowed up. Occasionally, five or six locust demons escaped, but the rolling black gas followed them. The more they ate, the faster the small skeletons propagated. In a twinkling of an eye, all the meteor fireballs were swallowed.

    "Boom!"

    The storm is still sweeping. In just four hours, nearly one third of the locusts outside LUSHEN city have been lost, and all of them have been swallowed by the black hole. That''s hundreds of billions of locusts, hundreds of billions! In LUSHEN City, countless people''s eyes are shocked. Looking at the black hole is not only gratitude, but also worship¡° Mr. Gu, it''s very powerful. Maybe, maybe it''s good to enter the Great Han Dynasty? "¡° Yes, it''s no wonder the emperor asked Mr. Guo Gu. With Mr. Gu, we won''t be afraid in the future! "¡° The Great Han Dynasty? Will I be the people of the Great Han Dynasty There was a glimmer of expectation in the eyes of countless people. Guhai continued to swallow locusts. With the cooperation of the 29 heaven and earth array and the bone knife, it seems to be an invincible combination for the practitioners below the yuan infant realm. More and more locusts are being blown by strong winds and swallowed by black holes. Rolling power is refined by juesheng Dao, and one thousandth of it is fed back to Guhai. When the locust is absorbed nearly half of the time, the power of terror straight to the spleen orifices¡° Boom A huge earth eukaryotic sphere was formed in the spleen orifice. The golden elixir of the real dragon works, and a brown real dragon is formed in the elixir field of the spleen orifice¡° Hum Brown dragon with earth Zhenyuan, in the body of meridians slowly flow. The purple lingmu dragon, the blue water dragon, the green wood dragon, the Yellow Gold Dragon and the Brown Earth Dragon are surrounded by meridians without interference. Among them, the earth Zhenyuan is in operation, slowly condensing a trace of gold Zhenyuan to Huanglong, native gold. Water comes from gold, wood comes from water, and energy is slowly changing¡° Boom Guhai''s whole body energy soared, and its bone spurs doubled again¡° Jindan is the ninth place Gu Hai''s eyes are bright. The locusts seem to have come to an end. Fire locust God is the lead to fly to the sky, want to escape here. But is it so easy to escape from the great array of heaven and earth? The fire locust God at the top of Yuanying realm can only run around like a headless fly.

 Chapter 303

    "Go on!"

    The combination of big array and black hole is invincible, but it is uncertain how long it will last. After all, although there are many spirit stones, they are also limited.

    In the twinkling of an eye, two-thirds of the locusts were swallowed up by the rolling gale. This time, there was no belt meat left. There are locusts left, and they can''t escape.

    "Guhai, son of a bitch, let me out!" Fire locust God stares to roar a way.

    But Gu Hai didn''t care at all. He absorbed other locusts. The fire locust God rushed to him again and again. Gu Hai deliberately used the big array to make him lose his way. In the twinkling of an eye, he couldn''t escape or get out.

    The Ninth level of Jindan realm, there is still a huge force pouring into the body, Gu Hai biting his teeth, pressing the manic power.

    The locust demons began to fear and beg for mercy, but Guhai didn''t listen to them. When they wanted to eat the whole city before, did they give the people a chance to beg for mercy?

    Swallow, swallow, swallow.

    After a day and a night, finally, all the locusts were swallowed, leaving only one fire locust God to collapse.

    "No, no, my fire locusts!" The fire locust cried in despair.

    In just one day and one night, all the people except myself were destroyed? All out?

    "Boom!"

    Gu Hai''s black Qi suddenly disappeared, and all the bone spurs returned to his body. Gu Hai''s clothes were full of holes.

    However, at the moment, the people in LUSHEN city are not teased, on the contrary, they are boundless reverence.

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!"

    "All out, all out!"

    Long live Mr. Gu, long live the Great Han Dynasty

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    At this moment, people in a city basically recognize the ancient sea.

    In the past, there was no stem in the hearts of the people who entrusted the country to Guhai. At the moment, all people are full of hope. Maybe our life will be more stable and happy if we join the Great Han Dynasty. Because we will have a strong emperor!

    "Poof!"

    Gu Hai''s face flushed with blood.

    There''s so much power in my body that I can''t bear it.

    "Well? Are you hurt? " Fire locust god suddenly showed a ferocious color.

    "Ha ha, the spirit stone of the big array is going to be used up. Let''s give you the last blow!" Guhai sneered.

    A wave of your hand.

    "Hum!"

    The cloud and fog in the void suddenly condense. A new cloud beast is about to be born. Before the cloud beast comes out, a terrible sword storm surrounds it.

    A sword came out of thin air. For a moment, in LUSHEN City, all the people holding the sword suddenly trembled.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    Ten thousand swords sing together in response to the coming cloud beast.

    "What a strong sword

    "My sword is out of control. What is the meaning of that sword?"

    "What did Mr. Gu summon?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people were shocked.

    The eyes of the generals who had experienced the Geng jinzong war in the past suddenly brightened.

    "The sword devil, is he alone?" Someone cried with ecstasy.

    A strong sword is brewing. Go straight to the fire locust God.

    The fire locust God is just the peak of Yuanying. In the past, the saber toothed tiger mobilized the power of the common people in the world to achieve the strength of Kaitian palace, but it was not the only opponent to seek defeat, not to mention the fire locust God.

    "To be defeated alone?" The fire locust God''s face changed. After all, there was news about the battle of Geng Jin.

    "Bang, click!"

    The clouds and fog burst into pieces. It is obvious that the spirit stone has reached the extreme and is about to be consumed.

    When the fire locust God turns around, he will flee far away.

    "Hum!"

    Gu Hai stepped on the cloud beast, appeared in front of the fire locust God almost instantly, and rushed away with a big sword.

    The fire locust God saw that he could not escape, and immediately became angry. His body suddenly changed into a giant locust ten feet in size. The power of eyebrows gushed out, and suddenly formed a red flame.

    "Roar, unlimited power, fire cloud God palm!" Fire locust God a big shout way.

    Suddenly, countless magical powers condense a huge flame like palm to press the ancient sea.

    For a moment, it was like the shadow of the palm all over the sky. It was like ten thousand palms were pressing down. It seemed that it was going to destroy the ancient sea and ten thousand palms alone.

    "Dugu Jiujian, broken palm style!"

    "Boom!"

    In the moment, he inserted the golden sword Qi into the center of Wandao Zhanggang,

    "Bang, bang, bang, bang......!"

    Almost for a moment, Wan Dao Zhang Gang burst into pieces, and more sword Qi went to the fire locust God.

    "Roar!"

    The fire locust roared and was enveloped in red flames. Form a magic shield, hard to block the rush to the sword.

    With the consumption of spirit stone, the 29 heaven and earth vertical and horizontal array is more and more collapsed. It''s about to break.

    His figure of seeking defeat alone is also vague and seems to be scattered.

    "Guhai, you can''t do your big battle!" The fire locust God was frightened and excited.

    "The Epee has no edge, the great skill does not work!" To be defeated alone is a cold hum.

    "Hum!"

    All over the sky, the sword Qi suddenly condenses and turns into a huge black iron Epee, heading for the fire locust God.

    "Roar!"

    The fire locust God roared, the divine power gushed out madly, and the flame of the divine power around him soared ten times.

    The fire locust God knows that as long as he blocks this wave, he will be saved, because the great array of the ancient sea is about to collapse.

    The dark iron Epee collides with the flame shield of Shenli.

    "Boom

    The twenty Ninth Heaven and earth array consumed the last piece of spirit stone and burst away. Together with seeking defeat alone, it suddenly disappeared.

    However, the last strike of the iron Epee is too powerful.

    Suddenly cut down, instantly pierced the flame of divine power, and all of a sudden, the fire locust God body hit a cross, instantly nailed into the earth below.

    "Bang!"

    The fire locust god suddenly broke away.

    The great array dissipated, and so did the iron epee. However, fire locust God has no strength, a super big hole in the stomach, fell in the pool of blood.

    "You Fire locust God with a desperate look to the ancient sea.

    Just a little bit closer to escaping?

    The fire locust seems to be still trying to escape.

    However, Guhai has lost its battle array, but it has the power of blood knife. Gu Hai grabs the blood knife and bone knife, and falls on the fire locust God''s body with a bang.

    Fire locust God immediately move fear.

    "No, it shouldn''t be like this, no! I, the emperor will not let you go! " Fire locust God despair way.

    Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    -----------

    The fire locust clan was completely destroyed, and the fire locust God was severely crushed and suppressed by the ancient sea. The whole city was shocked to see this scene. Everyone was desperate before.

    The fire locusts ate everything and couldn''t get out at all. The reinforcements were also eaten. The battle of guarding the city is almost eaten. It seems that everyone will be buried in the locust''s belly.

    However, this scene of despair of more than 100 million people was solved by Gu Hai alone?

    Saved? Countless people even shed tears of joy.

    Fire locust God was a large number of strong with chains through the body, Zhen Feng Xiuwei, escorted into the city.

    Guhai is a hero who has saved the whole city.

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!"

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu. Thank you very much."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    At least everyone in the city is grateful. It''s sincere gratitude and recognition of Guhai. At this moment, no one in the city repels the Great Han Dynasty and Guhai any more.

    When Gu Hai entered the city, he was appreciated by the whole city. However, he shook his head and said, "everyone

    All around the grateful people are quiet, looking at the ancient sea together.

    "Guhai is not the only one who defeated the fire locust God this time. I can''t win so much without your generous spirit stone. Therefore, it''s not Guhai who defeated the fire locust God and destroyed the fire locust clan today. It''s all the people in the city who followed me and defeated the fire locust clan! It''s you who should be grateful! " Gu Hailang said with a smile.

    As soon as the ancient sea opened its mouth, countless people felt at ease. Looking at the ancient sea, they became more and more feverish.

    "Mr. Gu is so modest!"

    "Mr. Gu is very kind!"

    "Mr. Gu doesn''t take credit at all. His character is very good!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Among the praise of countless people, Guhai took the fire locust God to the hall where Huangfu Chaoge was.

    Huangfu Chaoge was still sitting in the ice water, looking at the ancient sea, and said with a kind smile: "Mr. Gu, just one day and one night, you have already won the hearts of the people! It seems that I can rest assured at last! "

    Gu Hai''s face is a su way: "fire locust God I caught, you in the fire poison, how to solve?"

    There was a bitter smile in Huangfu''s song.

    Outside, a general of the imperial court at the foot of the gods kept beating the trapped fire locust God.

    "Say, how to untie the fire poison on the emperor?"

    "If you don''t say it again, I''ll kill you!"

    "Call me until he says it''s done!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A general of the imperial dynasty tortured the fire locust God.

    "Cluck cluck, Huangfu Chaoge? No one can save him, and I can''t save him either. The fire poison is mine, but it''s not mine. I''m going to die. If I want Huangfu to sing songs, I''ll be buried with him. Ha ha ha ha The fire locust God grinned ferociously.

    In the hall, Gu Hai''s face sank. He was about to turn around and go out to cure the fire locust God, but Huangfu Chaoge said with a wry smile: "don''t go, Mr. Gu. It''s right. My fire poison is not ordinary fire poison!"¡° "Oh?" Gu Hai looks at Huangfu Chaoge suspiciously¡° Fire locust God''s fire poison, even if strong, I can break away. In the past, even if I did not have the ability, I still had one day''s luck. I could mobilize one day''s national strength to force the poison, but I could not. I could only use this method to slow down the spread of fire poison! This fire poison can''t be killed, ha ha Huangfu''s song is bitter¡° What kind of fire poison is this Gu Hai doubts¡° The poison of the drought Huangfu''s song is bitter¡° What''s the problem Gu Hai frowned¡° Hanyu, the king of zombies, once Hanyu comes out, the land is thousands of miles away. Hehe, the king of zombies, the poison of Hanyu? It''s really overbearing Huangfu''s song is bitter¡° Then there''s no way to untie it? " Gu Hai worried. Huangfu Chaoge shook his head: "Mr. Gu, the fire locust God has the fire god. You''d better think about how to accept it!"

 Chapter 304

    LUSHEN City, the palace where Huangfu Chaoge was.

    Guhai and Huangfu Chaoge are talking about the front battlefield.

    When Gu Hai took long Wanyu to ShouZhen, Huangfu Chaoge was suddenly excited.

    "Have you met Mr. Dongfang? What did he say? Is long Xiaoyue''s spirit of heaven and earth still there? Can she come back to life? " Huangfu stood up in his excited body and said.

    There was a slight silence in the ancient sea.

    Huangfu Chaoge seems to have guessed the result, but his eyes are still full of expectation. I hope Gu Hai can say an unexpected result.

    Unfortunately, that''s what happened. Gu Hai did not hide it and told the situation all over again.

    "Poop

    Huangfu Chaoge sat down in the ice water again.

    "Oh, both the form and the soul? Is the moon gone? King Lvyang? Lu Yang......! " Huangfu''s eyes are wet with his teeth biting.

    If Guhai said anything more, Huangfu''s song seemed to be out of earshot.

    Gu Hai stopped talking, because Gu Hai understood that Huangfu''s Chaoge needed a process of digestion.

    The eyes of Huangfu Chaoge are more and more red and moist.

    "Mr. Koo, I want to be alone!" The voice of Huangfu''s song trembled.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded. Slowly out of the palace.

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the main hall slammed shut.

    "Ah

    "Xiaoyue ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    In the closed hall, there came the voice of Huangfu''s song.

    In the outside world, an official of the imperial court at the foot of the gods is fighting the fire locust God. He wants to find out the antidote method of the poison of the drought locust, but he can''t find out all the time.

    "Let me do it!" The ancient sea steps forward.

    "Mr. Koo!" A group of officials respectfully stepped aside.

    "Come here Cried the old sea.

    "Master?" Looking at the ancient sea in doubt.

    "Sing to the fire locust God, torture it, and ask me how to detoxify Huangfu Chaoge!" Guhai said.

    Gouchen''s face turned ugly and said, "master, it''s not torture, it''s enjoyment!"

    "Go Gu Hai kicked him on the butt.

    "All right!" Gouchen went to sing to the fire locust God with unhappiness.

    "By the way, set up a sound barrier for everyone, only you and the fire locust God can hear it!" Guhai said.

    "Not happy!" Gou Chen nodded his head depressed.

    The officials of the imperial court at the foot of the gods did not know why. However, since Mr. Gu ordered them, they naturally trusted them all.

    Fire locust God was a lot of chains, the whole body was sealed, even suicide is not able to.

    Previously, an official of the imperial court beat at the foot of the gods, but he still survived.

    "Well, the emperor will come to avenge me! What do you want me to say? Dream Fire locust God cold voice way.

    "Don''t say I don''t know. Even if I know, I won''t say. Hum, how can you kill me? Ha ha ha ha ha The fire locust God''s face is ferocious.

    "Aren''t you tough? I''ll see how long you''ll hold on! " Old sea cold road.

    "Hum!" Fire locust God a cold hum.

    Gouchen came near, put his hand out to give everyone a sound barrier, and began to sing to the fire locust God.

    sing?

    Many officials didn''t know why, but some of them suddenly changed their faces. After all, the officials who had gone through the battle of Geng Jin Zong knew how to explain the collapse of saber toothed tiger.

    Fire locust God disdained to look at the outline, showing a sneer.

    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, the fire locust God''s sneer face suddenly froze, his whole body became excited, and his hair stood up.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the expression of the fire locust God A group of officials said blankly.

    Those officials who know it are not easy to speak at the moment. Now Gou Chen helps you save the emperor. Do you tell your colleagues in front of him that it''s hard to sing? Isn''t that a face? I can only hold it.

    It''s getting into shape.

    Fire locust, listen, it''s going to collapse.

    "Stop singing, stop singing, I''ll take it, I''ll take it, OK?" The fire locust God cried out in despair.

    However, the outline of the establishment of a sound barrier, outsiders simply can not hear, only outline can hear.

    "Of course not. I haven''t finished singing this song yet. I''ve prepared 20 songs. Keep listening!" He refused with unhappiness.

    "What? Twenty more? " The fire locust God had a look of terror in his eyes.

    The fire locust God looked at gouchen in despair, but if gouchen didn''t finish singing, how could he let you go?

    The song continued, and the fire locust God''s eyes showed a color of horror. He turned to look at the officials outside the sound barrier and begged.

    "Look, look, fire locust God''s expression, he''s afraid!"

    "I''m really afraid. I''m really scared!"

    "There should be no problem!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The officials outside pointed excitedly.

    Fire locust God despairingly called: "I say everything, don''t let him sing, don''t let him sing!"

    The officials outside were excited and laughing. They could not hear the voice of the fire locust God.

    The fifth song.

    "Oh

    The fire locust God vomited out, and the whole locust collapsed.

    As a professional singer, Gou Chen will not be influenced by the fire locust God, so he will continue to sing.

    The ninth song. Fire locust pupil has lost focus. The white foam flew in my mouth.

    "All right, outline, stop!" I can''t see the ancient sea any more.

    The sound inside can''t be heard outside the sound barrier, but the sound outside can be heard inside.

    "Master, he hasn''t finished listening yet!" Some people are reluctant to give up.

    I was not happy before, but when I sang a few songs, I was in a good mood. Now I can''t bear not to sing.

    Guhai

    Under Gu Hai''s repeated demands, the outline finally stopped.

    As soon as the singing stopped, the fire locust God was excited and much better.

    Remove the sound barrier.

    "Fire locust God, will you speak now?" Ancient sea light way.

    "Say, say, whatever you ask, I''ll say!" Fire locust God frightens a way.

    The officials were speechless for a while. Did the fire locust eat hard or soft? We played for a long time, but he didn''t say anything. He told us to sing two songs?

    "How do you solve the poison of drought in Huangfu Chaoge?" The ancient sea sank.

    "I, I don''t know!" The fire locust shook his head.

    "Tell me!" Cried the old sea.

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, I said, it''s my great Huang Dynasty, there is a death grave Valley, which overflows with a trace of drought and fire every hundred years. It was a coincidence that I received that share. I don''t know anything else! " Fire locust God panic way.

    "Oh? The valley of death? What''s in it? " The ancient sea sank.

    "I don''t know!"

    "Well?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "I don''t know. As long as we enter the valley of death graves, we will all die. There is black air outside. We can''t see anything. The emperor used the earth''s Dragon veins to test it. Even the earth''s Dragon veins must be hurt. We dare not go in. I really don''t know!" Fire locust God panic way.

    "You dictate, you record the map!" Guhai said.

    "Yes

    A group of officials answered.

    Before long, the map of the valley of death grave was displayed in front of the ancient sea.

    "Gu, Mr. Gu, what about the emperor''s poison?" One official worried.

    "Try hard!" Gu Hai grabs the map and sighs.

    Next, some officials once again inquired about the fire locust God and learned a lot about it.

    When everything was clear, Guhai looked at the fire locust God.

    "Fire locust God, I give you a chance to live!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh? Don''t you kill me? " Fire locust God surprised way.

    "I may not kill you, but I need the God of fire. If you offer the God of fire to refine my mind and cooperate with me, I will spare you from death!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Don''t let me die, it''s impossible, ha ha, it''s impossible!" Fire locust God does not believe.

    "I promise a thousand gold in the ancient sea!" Guhai is solemn.

    Fire locust God staring at the ancient sea, as if to distinguish the right and wrong of the ancient Haihua.

    "In fact, it''s not necessary to ask for your consent to force Vulcan. I have a plan to force Vulcan slowly, but now I''ll give you a chance! I don''t want to kill you. I want Vulcan to cooperate with me! " Guhai is solemn.

    The fire locust God stared at Gu Hai for a long time, and finally nodded: "OK, OK, fire god? Ha ha ha, I''ll give it to you! "

    Gu Hai nodded.

    The fire locust God''s eyebrows trembled slightly.

    "Hum!"

    A fire red energy gushes out of the body surface.

    As soon as the God of fire came out, the flames burst into the sky in all directions, and a group of officials were forced to retreat by the fire.

    As soon as they come out, they immediately enter the body of the ancient sea. The ancient sea has no resistance and allows them to enter the body.

    The moment the God of fire entered the ancient sea, the God of fire locust showed his ferocious face: "ha ha ha, you want me to destroy my whole family? Guhai, will you spare me? You think I''ll believe it? The God of fire is our fire locust clan. It has been passed on for nearly 20000 years. If I give it to you, I will give it to you? You kill me locust son locust sun, but also kill me, you think I will promise you? God of fire, God of fire, go into the ancient sea, burn him for me, avenge me and the locusts, kill him, kill him

    The fire locust roared ferociously.

    "Bastard, Mr. Gu let you go, but you framed Gu Hai?"

    "Kill the bastard!"

    "Kill him!"

    At the foot of the gods, the officials of the imperial court all showed great hatred and killed the fire locust God together¡° Boom Hit fire locust God heavily. Fire locust God will be hurt more and more immediately. It''s about to die. However, the fire locust God''s eyes have been staring at the ancient sea, hoping to see the ancient sea burned by thousands of fires before he died¡° High¡° High¡° High¡° High¡° High In the body of the ancient sea, suddenly came five dragon chants, five empty shadows of the giant dragon suddenly appeared, suddenly suppressed the red light in the heart of the ancient sea. Gu Hai did not show the color of pain, but coldly said: "fire locust God, I gave you the opportunity, you do not know how to cherish, burn me? Hehe, your God of fire is powerful, but do you really think it is invincible? " Gu Hai no longer pays attention to it, turns his head and goes not far away to sit with his knees crossed. In the heart, the red light is burning, and the consciousness of the God of fire has not disappeared. If you want to burn the ancient sea, there are five forces in the ancient sea. Especially the power of lingmu led by purple dragon and the power of water system led by blue dragon, water conquers fire. The spirit mother suppresses everything. The five dragons'' suppression suddenly extinguished the God of fire''s consciousness, and forced the God of fire to attack the heart¡° Boom With a loud noise, the heart suddenly opened.

 Chapter 305

    "Boom!"

    Heart suddenly opened, rolling fire god force, driven by the five real dragons quickly refining up, the heart of the ancient sea is becoming red.

    When the mind opened, a huge Vulcan palace was born slowly at the time of Vulcan refining.

    Before juesheng Dao devoured half of his strength and condensed into a real dragon of the earth system. The other half gathered in his body. Finally, there was a place to fill it, and he rushed to Huoshen palace in an instant.

    The red fire system elements quickly condense and gradually form a fire system sphere.

    When the golden elixir of the real dragon works, a wisp of consciousness is separated, and suddenly, in the fire system, it condenses into a red real dragon.

    "High!"

    The red dragon roared, echoing the other five dragons.

    An hour later, the red light on the surface of the ancient sea disappeared.

    Fire locust God also showed a sense of despair: "no!"

    "Boom!"

    The fire locust God was killed by a powerful emperor at the foot of the gods.

    The spirit of the ancient sea is still in the body.

    The fire god palace opened, and the fire system real yuan condensed. The red dragon also led the fire system real yuan to swim in the meridians.

    Purple Dantian, red heart, golden lung, blue kidney, green liver, brown spleen. Let out the light.

    Especially the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. At the moment, the light seems to form a cycle.

    The red dragon returns to the mind after a walk.

    A stream of fire energy slowly transforms into earth energy and enters the earth god palace. Earth energy in the earth god palace transforms into gold energy and enters the gold god palace.

    Gold makes water, water makes wood, wood makes fire, fire makes earth, and earth makes gold. The energy of the five elements is transformed into each other. Every time it is transformed and purified, the five elements become more and more pure.

    "Boom!"

    Five elements energy conversion circle, a wave of air on the surface of the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai opened his eyes and breathed a long breath.

    "The golden elixir is the tenth, the golden elixir is perfect!"

    Gu Hai stood up slowly.

    -------------

    Great Ying Dynasty, Yingdu.

    LV Yang''s class returned to the court. However, this time, the class teacher returned to the imperial court, but it was particularly bleak, not because of a great victory, but because of a great defeat.

    The army behind him was dejected. It was obvious that the defeat was a huge blow.

    Not only all the legions were defeated, but more importantly, the ghost finally appeared, and 70% of the remaining armies defected.

    A sense of despair hung over the soldiers of the three services.

    Lu Yang was also extremely uncomfortable along the way. Looking back on the past, how beautiful I was.

    "Emperor, the thirty-six guests of Zuoying have gone quietly! The eighteen guests of Youying have also left! " An official bitterly reported to LV Yangchen.

    Ke Qing were all strange people recruited by LV Yang in the past. Just like the unborn people, Mr. Dongfang and other strange people in the past, they all had all kinds of special abilities and were treated as distinguished guests. Now they are defeated, but they have left themselves one after another?

    "Ha, ha, ha!" Lu Yang''s face is cold.

    "Stop!" Lu Yang suddenly drank.

    The defeated army suddenly stopped, and LV Yang stepped on the terrace of the chariot and looked up at the Qi Yun of Yingdu.

    "How could there be so little luck left in the great Ying dynasty?" Lu Yang stares at angry way.

    People look, indeed, Daying Dynasty luck, only one percent of the past are less than, very rare.

    How has it changed so little?

    So few, how to use the power of Qi Yun to resist the army of Shenwu king?

    In the distance, at the gate of Yingdu, a group of officials stood to welcome them.

    "What about Qi Yun? What''s the fate of the great Ying dynasty? " Lu Yang stares at angry way.

    "Emperor, a few days ago, the city leaders, officers and soldiers of all sides mutinied, and the people mutinied. They did not respect the Daying dynasty!" An official said bitterly.

    "What?"

    "This time, the emperor led the troops of all the major cities to fight in person, and died in countless battles. Originally, no one mutinied, but not long ago, countless battlefield ghosts were sent to the four corners of the city, saying that the emperor would not let go of the dead ghosts. I work for you, and I will be betrayed by you when I die. In addition, some people in the cities secretly stir up the flames. The morale of the people is lost, the morale of the army is lost, and the people mutiny! " The official whispered.

    "Ghosts? Sima Changkong? No, it''s Guhai. Guhai saved them! " Lu Yang''s face is ferocious.

    The officials were afraid to speak, but their hearts were cold.

    Does the emperor still not reflect on himself and blame others?

    "Ha ha ha ha, my once lucky luck, once lucky luck, was defeated by Guhai, and forced me to ascend the throne, destroy Geng jinzong, aoshun dragon army, destroy army, destroy Mr. Dongfang, destroy one million Qin figurines? Now it''s ruining my luck? Ha ha ha, do you think that''s all I have? Come on, send me a message to Sirius, to the great Huang Dynasty, and to merge with the great Ying dynasty! " Lu Yang''s face is cold.

    "Ah?" Countless officials around showed surprise.

    Sirius? The great Huang dynasty? Merge with Daying dynasty? Is it true that both Sirius sect and the great Huang Dynasty are the forces cultivated by the emperor secretly?

    If so, I have a lot of talent in the great Ying dynasty!

    Many officials were excited.

    -----------

    LUSHEN city.

    When the ancient sea reached the golden elixir, Huangfu''s Chaoge was also depressed by a great sadness, and they discussed again.

    Huangfu Chaoge looked at the map, his eyes were full of blood, his face was gray, and he showed a bitter smile: "death grave Valley? It doesn''t matter whether you save me or not. My heart is dead! "

    "Lu Shi God''s Revenge has not been avenged, how can you die?" Gu Hai advised.

    Huangfu Chaoge said bitterly, "take revenge on Lushi God. His earth God has given it to you. You need to help him take revenge. Da Huang Dynasty, greedy wolf clan? Hehe, the emperor of Dahuang is OK. The most powerful is the greedy wolf clan. But you have to be careful. The master of the greedy wolf sect is a strong one who opens the heavenly palace. His strength is not much worse than aoshun''s! "

    "Oh?" Gu Hai was slightly puzzled.

    "Newspaper!"

    Suddenly, a bodyguard rushed into the hall.

    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Chaoge asked.

    "The emperor, the greedy wolf clan sent an urgent report!" The guard said respectfully.

    "Oh?"

    "Just ten days ago, Li Shenji of the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian took Shenji camp and destroyed all the greedy wolves! The greedy wolf clan no longer exists The guard said respectfully.

    "Greedy wolf clan, destroyed by Shenji camp?" Huangfu Chaoge was surprised.

    "Yes

    Shenji camp, Li Shenji? Gu Hai''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He still remembers the scenes when Li Shenji went to the ninth five year island in the past. In the past, he used a piece of Xuanwu to attract Miao Chen to destroy the ninth five year island and kill people with a knife. Unfortunately, it was finally resolved by itself.

    Li Shenji, kill the greedy wolf clan who has a strong man to open the heavenly palace?

    In an instant, Gu Hai had a very high understanding of the strength of Shenji camp.

    -------------

    Yingdu.

    LV Yang has just ordered to go out, but has not yet entered the city.

    "Whew!"

    In the distance, suddenly came the sound of breaking the air, but a flying boat arrived quickly.

    "The emperor, the emperor!" The boat stopped in front of LV Yang.

    "Well? What are you doing here? " LV Yang looks at the bodyguard on the boat in doubt.

    "To the emperor, the greedy wolf sect has been destroyed by Shenji camp!" The guard said bitterly.

    "What? Shenji camp? Li Shenji Lu Yang''s face changed.

    "Yes, the whole army was destroyed, and the patriarch was nailed to the greedy wolf peak by Li Shenji!" The guard said in a sad voice.

    "The fall of the greedy wolf clan? Is the greedy wolf clan destroyed? Shenji camp? What''s the arrangement for Da Qian? Hahaha, old man, have you arranged it long ago? Do you accept me LV Yang stares at the north, angry.

    "The emperor, the emperor!" The guard said bitterly.

    "Well?" Lu Yang turned his head and said coldly.

    "Although Shenji camp destroyed the greedy wolf sect, it didn''t get any benefits. All the cities controlled by the greedy wolf sect were swallowed up by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty overnight!" The guard said bitterly.

    "What did you say?" Lu Yang raised his eyebrows.

    "The Great Yuan Dynasty annexed twenty cities controlled by the greedy wolf sect. To be exact, twenty cities, at the same time, rebelled against the greedy wolf sect and threw themselves into the arms of the Great Yuan Dynasty!" The guard said bitterly.

    "It''s impossible. All the city masters of the greedy wolf sect were sent by me!" Lu Yang stares at a way.

    The guard was afraid to speak.

    "Ink is also a guest? Is it ink or guest? Who did he arrange? Mo Yike talked to me about arranging a group of city masters. Is mo Yike a member of the Great Yuan Dynasty? " Lu Yang suddenly changed his face. One is staggering.

    "I misunderstood Mr. mo. he is not a spy sent by Da Qian. He is not. Is he sent by emperor yuan dynasty? It''s the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty who sent me to bring trouble to the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian. Is Mo also a guest? If Mo Yike is a spy of the Great Yuan Dynasty, isn''t that... " Lu Yang suddenly changed his face.

    "The emperor!" Suddenly not far away a man exclaimed.

    "Well?" Lu Yang turned to look.

    The man immediately knelt down and said in horror: "I''m a member of the people of the great Huang Dynasty. I''m with you. I can report you something important, but, but...!"

    "What''s the matter? Say Lu Yang stares at a way.

    "Emperor Dahuang made use of his Qi to carry clouds and announce to the world that the whole nation surrendered to the Great Yuan Dynasty. All the territory belongs to the Great Yuan Dynasty! At this point, there is no longer the great Huang Dynasty, but the Huangzhou of the Great Yuan Dynasty! " The man knelt down and said bitterly.

    "Mo Yike, Mo Yike, roar!" Lu Yang suddenly roared.

    "No, emperor, if all Mo Yike did was for the sake of the Great Yuan Dynasty, then Yingzhou would be occupied, because many of the city leaders in Yingzhou were recommended by Mo Yike. Those people, won''t they also submit to the Great Yuan Dynasty? " One of the officials said with an ugly face.

    "Boom!"

    Yingdu Qi Yun cloud sea a roar, Qi Yun once again a crazy loss.

    LV Yang looks at the sky with an ugly face.

    A day later, the news came quickly¡° Emperor, Nanying City, the city leader leads the whole city to surrender to the Great Yuan Dynasty¡° The emperor went south to the city, and the city leader led the whole city to surrender to the Great Yuan Dynasty The Great Yuan Dynasty not only instantly annexed the territory of the greedy wolf clan, the territory of the great Huang Dynasty, but also nearly half of the territory of Yingzhou in a short time. The Great Yuan Dynasty, like a hungry tiger, swallowed a vast territory. The speed of swallowing not only shocked LV Yang. When the news reached the shenlu imperial court, Huangfu''s song also took a breath¡° In the Great Yuan Dynasty, its tusks are finally exposed? " Gu Hai''s face was gloomy. Zhennan army barracks. Shenwu King soon received news from the frontline territory¡° The Great Yuan Dynasty? Finally King Shenwu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Yingdu. Lu Yang Wang looked at the sky air, has less than one ten thousand of the past, bustling, particularly scattered. There was a frenzy on his face. On the court hall, less than one tenth of the civil and military officials, many officials quietly ran away. The Daying Dynasty was at the end of its tether. In the past, I had a counsellor Mo Yike, an aoshun army, a Geng emperor, a greedy wolf emperor, a Dahuang emperor, a broken army, Mr. Dongfang, and a million Qin figurines. There is also the spirit of the emperors in the past. It has an invincible power. But it''s all gone. It''s all gone. Half of Yingzhou belongs to the Dayuan Dynasty, and the other half, all the cities are capitulating to the Daqian Dynasty. Even Yingzhou itself, countless officials, have gone to surrender¡° Ha ha ha ha ha Lu Yang''s face was sad and despairing¡° Newspaper Suddenly, a flying boat came in the distance. The bodyguard on the boat rushes into the palace and looks at Yingdu in amazement. But he doesn''t dare to talk much. Instead, he kneels down on one knee in front of LV Yang¡° Inform the emperor that traces of the ancient sea have been found outside LUSHEN city. At that time, the fire locust God led the fire locust people to besiege LUSHEN city. Gu Hai drove a flying boat into LUSHEN city. When his subordinates found the ancient sea, they didn''t wait for the result. They came to report it immediately! " The guard said respectfully¡° Ancient sea in LUSHEN city Lu Yang suddenly excited himself, and his face was ferocious¡° Yes The guard said respectfully. Lu Yang''s sadness was gone, and his face was covered with endless hatred. A stream of hatred enveloped him, and he was full of rage¡° It''s all your fault, Guhai. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be so exhausted. I''m going to kill you, kill you, roar Lu Yang suddenly roared. When he roared, he stepped on his feet¡° Boom There was a big earthquake in Yingdu. Countless people showed the color of fear and looked towards the palace¡° High Under the earth, a dragon''s head shaped peak suddenly appeared¡° Earth Dragon, follow me to LUSHEN City, I will cut the ancient sea alive, roar Lu Yang roared¡° Boom The mountain peak of Longtou is heading towards the outside of the city. In a moment, it is far away.

 Chapter 306

    LV Yang steps on the earth and leaves Yingdu, but the last roar of LV Yang reverberates in Yingdu.

    "Earth Dragon vein, follow me to LUSHEN City, I will cut the ancient sea alive, roar!"

    Go to LUSHEN city and cut the ancient sea alive?

    In the city, the spies from all sides suddenly made a commotion, and then quickly spread the news to all directions.

    A few days later, the news reached the Shenwu King camp.

    Sima Changkong frowned and said, "Lv Yang went to LUSHEN city in person. Will the ancient sea..."

    The king of Shenwu frowned: "the Daying Dynasty is dead in name. LV Yang is stepping on the earth to leave? But outside LUSHEN city...! "

    "Guhai is in trouble this time! The last move against aoshun must have failed. Can Guhai still say "retreat Lvyang?" Sima Changkong worried.

    "Garrison, let''s go to LUSHEN city!" Shenwu king said in a deep voice.

    "Ah? Marshal, the two armies are at war. Marshal will not leave the camp! Will the next generation commander go to LUSHEN city? " Sima Changkong advised.

    Shenwu King shook his head: "prepare the army, go to LUSHEN city with our commander!"

    "Yes Sima Changkong replied.

    -----------

    A few days later, LUSHEN city.

    The color of Huangfu Chaoge didn''t get better. On the contrary, his black hair turned white.

    "Mr. Huangfu, long Xiaoyue is dead. It''s useless to be sad. If she lives, she certainly doesn''t want you to be like this!" Gu Hai exhorted with a slight sigh.

    Huangfu Chaoge gave a wry smile and shook his head: "I know. Thank you for your comfort, but, alas, you''d better leave me alone!"

    Gu Hai sighed a little, knowing that he could not change his mind at all.

    "Mr. Gu, I have already told you that the remaining 12 cities of the shenlu imperial dynasty will respect you as the emperor. Please be kind to these people!" Huangfu''s Chaoge looks at the ancient sea.

    "Mr. Huangfu, you don''t have to be like that!" Guhai sighs.

    Huangfu Chaoge shook his head: "the shenlu imperial court was founded because of Xiaoyue. Now that the spirits of Xiaoyue are all gone, I can''t have the heart to manage it any more. I hope you will treat it well!"

    After a moment''s silence, Gu Hai nodded and said, "well, Mr. Huangfu, don''t worry. I will treat the people of these twelve cities well."

    Huangfu nodded to Chaoge and showed a smile, as if he had finished something on his mind.

    "Mr. Gu, although you send someone to the grave valley of death, forget it. Really, forget it! It''s a dead Jedi. I can''t let more people die because of me. " Huangfu said with a bitter smile.

    "Do your best and listen to the destiny!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Alas

    "Mr. Huangfu, if you don''t give up, you will explain to me all the precautions of opening up the imperial court, will you?" Guhai asked.

    "Good!" Huangfu nodded to Chaoge.

    ----------

    According to the arrangement of Huangfu''s Chaoge, LUSHEN city sent a large number of officers and soldiers to fly boats to the remaining 11 cities.

    Among the cities, the people heard that the crisis of LUSHEN city had been solved. There was also a cheer.

    "The emperor asked us to respect Guhai as the new emperor? No, I only know shenlu dynasty

    "I only know shenlu Dynasty. Guhai saved LUSHEN city. I am grateful to him, but we will always be the people of shenlu dynasty!"

    "Emperor, we don''t want any great Han Dynasty. We will always be the people of shenlu dynasty!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Among the eleven cities, the common people are willing to accept the emperor at shenlu instead of the emperor at Dahan.

    In the past, Huangfu''s Chaoge was close to the people, and the people loved the emperor very much. Therefore, although it had been sent to Guhai by Huangfu''s Chaoge, the cities were still reluctant to admit it.

    The ancient sea was recognized by the people of LUSHEN City, which was also recognized after a death disaster. Otherwise, who would recognize the ancient sea?

    The common people are stubborn, and the city masters are also extremely dispirited.

    Of course, things are irreversible. Guhai has become the leader of the twelve cities. The people can''t accept it for a while. It will take a long time to accept it.

    -------

    Guhai and Huangfu Chaoge are talking about the operation of the imperial dynasty these days.

    But in these days, the situation of Huangfu Chaoge is getting worse and worse. The whole person is getting older. The fire poison has been eroding the body of Huangfu Chaoge, but more importantly, Huangfu Chaoge is dead! As soon as you die, you will grow old.

    Gu Hai was anxious, but helpless.

    "Guhai, I''ve already told you what I should tell you. Finally, I''ll tell you a secret!" Huangfu''s song is bitter.

    "Oh?"

    "Earth Dragon, in addition to the nourishment of Qi, can also swallow other earth dragon to strengthen itself!" Huangfu''s song is solemn.

    "Swallowing the earth''s Dragon veins?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    Huangfu nodded to Chaoge: "yes, well, I said what I should say! I feel the time is coming. Oh, I''ll talk to those old guys! "

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the main hall opened.

    "The emperor!"

    Outside the main hall, there are countless officials kneeling. At this moment, they all kneel down and cry when they see the thin and old appearance of Huangfu Chaoge.

    "Oh, I''m not your emperor any more. You are my brothers. Call me brother Huangfu as before! The emperor? This is your emperor. Don''t you pay homage to him yet Huangfu Chaoge looks at the officials.

    A group of officials red eyes, look at the ancient sea, but no one can shout out.

    "I haven''t met the emperor yet, cough cough cough!" Huangfu was singing and coughing.

    It seems that Huangfu''s Chaoge is explaining the future affairs, forcing a group of officials to worship Guhai, not for the prestige of Guhai, but for these officials. I hope Guhai can treat these old guys well in the future.

    "Don''t you? Shall I beg you? Cough, cough, cough The emperor Fu dynasty song coughs of roar a way.

    "Meet my emperor, my Emperor..., Wu Wu Wu!"

    Long live the emperor The first official cried and bowed down.

    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor, Wu Wu Wu!" Countless officials bow to Guhai and cry at the same time.

    With a satisfied smile, Huangfu Chaoge looks at Guhai.

    Gu Hai looked at Huangfu''s song and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Huangfu. As long as you are not treason, I will always treat you well. I promise you!"

    Huangfu Chaoge looked at Guhai and laughed: "thank you very much!"

    "It''s me, thank you!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    Huangfu shook his head and did not speak. Slowly close your eyes, obviously, the account of all the account, this world, it seems that there is nothing you can miss.

    "Mr. Huangfu, I know you are sad, but long Xiaoyue''s Revenge has not been avenged. How can you be so negative?" Gu Hai advised.

    "Why? Xiao Yue''s revenge Huangfu Chaoge suddenly opened his eyes and became red again.

    "Too late, too late, I feel, I have reached the limit, ha ha, too late, Xiao Yue''s revenge?" Huangfu''s song suddenly became bitter.

    At the time of the fall of Huangfu''s Korean song.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, there was a roar in the distant sky. Under the roar, the earth was shaking.

    "Guhai, come out, I''ll cut you!"

    Boom!

    A roar, resounding through heaven and earth, straight to the hall.

    "Lu Yang?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Huangfu''s eyes, which were decadent in Chaoge, were full of dazzling light and countless blood in an instant. And I''m breathing fast.

    "Xiaoyue, hahaha, God, give me the last chance, give me the last chance!" The tone of Huangfu''s Chaoge was icy, and a great hatred filled the whole hall.

    "Wow!"

    Huangfu Chaoge slowly came out of the ice pool, his body shaking.

    "Emperor, you can''t come out. As soon as you step out of the ice pool, the fire poison will burn you with all its strength!" Exclaimed an official.

    "What do you call me?" he said coldly

    "Emperor......!" The official was just about to say it.

    "Son of a bitch!" The emperor Fu dynasty song stares at a way.

    "Brother Huangfu!" The official knelt down and cried.

    "Remember, your emperor has only one, Guhai!" Huangfu''s song was deep.

    "Wu Wu Wu!"

    A group of officials are crying.

    However, Huangfu''s Chaoge walked slowly to the gate of the main hall. Some officials wanted to help, but they were pushed away by Huangfu Chaoge. It''s a staggering walk, but every step is firm. With a ferocious face, he walked out of the hall slowly.

    The ancient sea also stepped out, and they looked to the north of the city in the distance.

    "High!"

    There was a roar under the ground.

    "Boom!"

    However, to the north of the city, mountain peaks rise from the ground and soar up to the sky. The mountain peaks are connected as if forming a dragon shaped mountain range.

    At the head of the mountain is the dragon head shaped peak.

    Wearing a royal robe, Lu Yang stepped on the top of the dragon''s head and looked at the direction of LUSHEN City Palace.

    In an instant, LV Yang saw the palace where the ancient sea was.

    "Ancient sea?" Lu Yang said hatefully.

    "King Lvyang!" Huangfu chanted with hatred.

    "Well?" At this time, LV Yang found the song of Huangfu.

    However, at this moment, Huangfu Chaoge''s head is white, his face is wrinkled, and he is extremely emaciated. He is no longer as powerful as he used to be.

    "Are you, Huangfu Chaoge?" Lu Yang''s face was cold.

    "I thought there was no chance. I thought it was too late. King Lvyang, you came by yourself, but you came by yourself. You killed long Xiaoyue and killed both the body and the soul? Is it temporary that the soul is broken? King Lvyang, King Lvyang, long Xiaoyue used to respect you as her father. Every year, she sends people to send you the treasures she has collected from all over the world. You are so cruel Huangfu roared at the song.

    "You all know?" Lu Yang cold road¡° God has eyes, give me one last chance of revenge. Do you have Earth Dragon veins? I also have Earth Dragon veins, come out! " Huangfu roared at the song. The square in front of Huangfu Chaoge suddenly raised some earth and stone, then suddenly picked up Huangfu Chaoge and moved it forward. In the twinkling of an eye, another leading mountain rises¡° High But the dragon of Huangfu''s Chaoge suddenly roared, carrying Huangfu''s Chaoge, and suddenly rushed out of the city¡° Boom In the roar of the earth, the Dragon veins of Huangfu''s song also brought out huge peaks, forming a huge mountain range. LV Yang, Huangfu Chaoge, each standing on top of a dragon, coldly looking at each other.

 Chapter 307

    LUSHEN city!

    Lu Yang steps on the earth dragon vein to seek revenge from the ancient sea.

    Huangfu Chaoge steps on the earth dragon vein, with sorrow and hatred, to avenge for long Xiaoyue.

    The two strong men stood on the dragon and looked at each other coldly outside the city.

    In the city.

    A group of officials anxiously looked at Guhai: "Guxian... Emperor, emperor, what can we do now? Huang... Brother Huangfu is definitely not Lu Yang''s opponent, and brother Huangfu is in good health now...! "

    "Yes, the emperor and the emperor, please help brother Huangfu!" A group of officials eagerly looked at Guhai.

    Gu Hai looked at the distance and nodded: "I don''t care if Huangfu Chaoge meets LV Yang, but I can''t intervene in their fight!"

    "What about that?" The officials said anxiously.

    "I need the help of all of you!" Gu Hai looks at the officials.

    "Emperor, you say that we can do what we can, but we have no stone, otherwise...!" The officials said bitterly.

    "No, just cooperate with me!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "We will do our best to cooperate with the emperor!" A group of officials immediately swore.

    Gu Hai looked at the officials and sighed. There are a number of good ministers collected by Huangfu Chaoge. You don''t have to guess. If LV Yang was defeated, his ministers must have fled quietly for a long time. However, in the time of the national calamity, all the ministers of Huangfu''s Chaoge showed their integrity.

    This kind of courtiers was also the most needed courtiers of the Great Han Dynasty.

    Guhai turned over his hand and took out the seal of Tianzhen God.

    "In the name of the ancient sea, tell the world of the Great Han Dynasty that LV Yang brought the Earth Dragon to LUSHEN City, and Huangfu Chaoge fought. Today, I want to help Huangfu Chaoge, and temporarily move the capital to LUSHEN City, and move the Great Han to LUSHEN city! For my dispatch! Turn around Guhai a long drink.

    "Boom!"

    Tianzhen seal suddenly trembled, rippling out a strange energy, which spread over LUSHEN city.

    "Hoo

    As if out of thin air, a strong wind formed and converged over LUSHEN city.

    A group of officials looked at Guhai: "emperor, move the capital? If you move the capital once, one tenth of the gas will be lost. You......! "

    But Guhai is still moving its capital.

    Qi Yun is precious to a country. In order to save Huangfu''s Chaoge, is the emperor willing to lose one tenth of Qi Yun?

    "Thank you, Emperor!" The officials were grateful.

    Huangfu song tuoguo, Qiyun transferred to the ancient sea, and these Qiyun naturally connected to the ears of the people of shenlu imperial court, Guhai a roar to convey Qiyun, naturally spread to all the people''s ears.

    LUSHEN city. Countless people are already anxious. At this moment, I am very grateful to hear Gu Hai''s words.

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu! No, thank you

    "Thank you, Emperor!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the city of LUSHEN, the people sincerely worshiped and thought of it, but a new air was generated again and poured into the sky above the ancient sea.

    At the same time, the voice also spread to the other 11 cities of shenlu Dynasty.

    "Is king Lu Yang here? The emperor is in danger. Does Gu Hai want to help the emperor

    "It''s the voice of the ancient sea, moving the capital? He wants to move the capital, and he will lose one tenth of his fortune in order to help the emperor? "

    "This is Mr. Gu. He doesn''t feel ashamed to trust the emperor!"

    "But in the past, the emperor mobilized the strength of all the people in the city, and they were not Lu Yang''s opponents. Now the emperor is still poisoned. What can we do?"

    "Mr. Gu, you must save the emperor!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Eleven cities, the people are anxious.

    -------------

    Nine five island.

    Wang Shen of Ming Dynasty, Cui tie and a woman in white robe are staying at the Royal casino resort for a while. During this time, Miao Chen finds Gu Qin, but Gu Qin occasionally accompanies him.

    During this period, the king of the Ming Dynasty, the white robed woman and Cui tie also inquired about the experience of Guhai in these days.

    Understanding understanding, Cui tie showed a stunned expression.

    It''s only two years. A mortal old man has built this great foundation? two years?

    "Sun Tzu, now do you know why I made an alliance with Dahan? It''s only two years. In another ten years, it will become emperor Dynasty. Maybe in another hundred years, it will become heaven Dynasty. Is it worse than being a slave in the sun palace? Ha ha ha ha Miao Chen looks at Cui tie with pride.

    Cui tie''s face was black. He was so quick that he made such a bad bet. These days, he was called grandson by Miao Chen every day.

    The king of the Ming Dynasty is sitting with a crystal wine cup, listening to Miao Chen''s words, but he is gloomy, as if he is murderous.

    Miao Chen looks at the king of Ming with a cold face and says, "king of Ming, why do you want to kill Gu Hai? Free from harm? Ah, the golden elixir of the ancient sea has threatened you? "

    The king of Ming took a sip of wine: "do you threaten me? Oh, you think too much. It''s a pity that I didn''t kill him at the beginning. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have caused me so much trouble out of thin air! "

    "Trouble? There is no ancient sea. If empress wa wants to revive, she will have to wait at least another 200 years! Otherwise, the master of your Sun Temple will not be able to send you to thank Gu Hai! " Miao Chen light way.

    "The Lord is merciful, too!" Daming God King light way.

    Miao Chen opened his eyes: "kindness? Your master is too one. Do you think he is kind? "

    The king of Ming turned his head and said that the LORD was merciful, which seemed too much!

    "By the way, who is the woman in white?" Miao Chen looks at Cui tie.

    Cui tie looks at the king of Ming sitting on one side. The king of Ming doesn''t speak. Cui tie shakes his head and doesn''t want to explain.

    Miao Chen frowns slightly, but no longer asks.

    At this time, over the chongtian hall, there was a loud noise from the sea of clouds.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the rolling air suddenly flows to the southwest of Shenzhou.

    "What''s the matter?" Miao Chen''s face sank.

    They all walked out of the villa and looked up at the sky.

    At this time, a Dahan official came forward.

    "Master Miao, the emperor has temporarily moved his capital to LUSHEN city! The air is transported to LUSHEN city. " The official explained.

    "Oh? What does Gu Hai say? " The king of Ming doubted.

    "The emperor said," in the name of the ancient sea, tell the world of the Great Han Dynasty. LV Yang brought the Earth Dragon to LUSHEN City, and Huangfu Chaoge fought against it. Today, I want to help Huangfu Chaoge, temporarily move the capital to LUSHEN City, and move the Great Han to LUSHEN city! For my dispatch! Turn around! "

    "LUSHEN City, meet the king of Lvyang?" The king of the Ming Dynasty was surprised.

    "It''s impossible. Guhai is the golden elixir. He wants to mobilize the power of a country, but he only has the strength of the golden elixir. Even if countless forces converge on him, can his body bear it? It''s going to explode then! " Cui tie was surprised.

    "LUSHEN city? Since Guhai is there, we won''t stay any longer. Let''s get ready to go! " The king of Ming said in a deep voice.

    "Good!" Cui tie nodded.

    The white woman who came out of the room also nodded.

    "Hoo

    They took out a flying boat and stepped on it.

    "Whew!"

    Controlled by Cui tie, the boat shot into the distance.

    Miao Chen frowns at. After all, I didn''t go with him. But soon found the ancient Qin.

    "Master Miao?" Gu Qin looks at Miao Chen doubtfully.

    "The king of the Ming Dynasty is very proud. Today, there is only one person in the world. The leader of the sun palace is Taiyi. I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing when I come to Guhai this time. I''ve been with them these days, but I can''t tell them what I want to tell them. Send someone to inform Guhai immediately and say that the king of Ming is coming! " Miao Chen frowns a way.

    Gu Qin shook his head and said, "don''t worry, master Miao. I''ve already sent someone to inform you, but it will take some time for the news to reach my father''s hands."

    Miao Chen nodded.

    --------------

    Outside LUSHEN city.

    Huangfu Chaoge looked at LV Yang, revealing a ferocious smile of deep hatred.

    "King Lvyang? Oh, there''s still a chance to fight with you. God treats me well. " Huangfu''s face is cold.

    "High!"

    At the foot of the earth, the Dragon veins suddenly and abruptly rush away. The Earth Dragon veins of Huangfu''s song are tens of thousands of miles long. However, when they rush, they drive countless mountains in the north to rise with them, and suddenly the sky is filled with smoke and dust.

    "Huangfu Chaoge, seek death!" Lu Yang gave a cold hum and stepped on his feet.

    Lu Yang''s Earth Dragon has a length of 100000 Li. In his roar, he came up with a roar.

    "High!" The two dragons collided in the roar.

    "Boom!"

    The two mountains collided with each other, which was extremely destructive. With a crash, countless rocks were blasted out. For a time, the rubble rushed to the sky, and the sky was full of mountain debris.

    "Open the great array!" Guhai said.

    "Hum!"

    The grand array of LUSHEN city opened abruptly.

    "Boom!"

    A large number of debris fell in the array.

    In the distance, there was more than a roar, the war continued, and the big earthquakes came one after another. Even if there was a garrison array isolated from inside and outside, the city still felt violent vibration.

    "High!"

    Dimly from the smoke and dust, we can see two super huge golden dragons, tearing madly against the ground.

    "Damn Huangfu Chaoge, just like mad dog, you''re not going to die?" Lu Yang roared.

    "Life? My life is to fight with you, earth dragon vein, tear me, bite me The roar of Huangfu''s song began.

    "Stubborn thing, how big is your Earth Dragon vein? Compared with mine? A joke Lu Yang gave a cold hum.

    "Roar!"¡° High

    In the rolling smoke came the tearing sound of the Dragon veins of Lvyang, followed by the sad sound of the Dragon veins of Huangfu''s song. However, the golden dragon of Huangfu Chaoge still ignored himself and continued to collide. In the battle between the two dragons, the sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dark, and the sky was covered with blown mountains, and the smoke and dust covered all directions¡° Hoo Suddenly, the first spirit came from the ninth five island. Gu Hai''s eyes brightened: "finally¡° Huangfu Chaoge, you are not my opponent, nor are your Earth Dragon veins. Hum Lu Yang''s roar sounded from the smoke. In the distance, however, the war suddenly stopped, and the debris fell down. The smoke and dust faded away, and the interior could be seen clearly. The Dragon veins of the earth emerge from the bottom of the earth, showing two huge golden dragons. The golden dragon of Huangfu Chaoge is full of holes at the moment, and the golden dragon of Lvyang is also full of scars. But, at the moment, it''s been decided. Lu Yang''s Golden Dragon has been numerous after all. At the moment, he was biting the golden dragon of Huangfu''s song. Swallow the tail of the Golden Dragon in Huangfu''s song, and swallow it a little bit. In the twinkling of an eye, a big golden dragon has almost swallowed the little golden dragon. Only one of xiaojinlong''s taps is exposed. LV Yang stood on the big dragon head and looked coldly at the little dragon head that was about to be swallowed. Show a trace of ferocious: "with you, also want to fight with me?" At this moment, Huangfu Chaoge was more and more weak, shaking and trembling, and his eyes were almost unable to open. Looking up at LV Yang, he suddenly laughed mildly¡° What are you laughing at? " Lu Yang said in a deep voice¡° King Lvyang? Oh, you are not fit to be emperor after all. You are not qualified. I didn''t even see that I wanted to die. Ha ha ha Huangfu''s smile is very sad¡° With all my heart? " Lu Yang''s face suddenly changed as he browed. Huangfu Chaoge hobbled his body and looked at the sky, as if thinking of the past time with long Xiaoyue, showing a happy smile. At that moment, the picture of the past seemed to play back quickly in my mind--------¡° Brother Huangfu, this wreath is for you to wear. Ha ha ha¡° Brother Huangfu, today you and I are married. My younger sister will be taken care of by my elder brother! "¡° Brother Huangfu, you know me better than others. Only you can hear the sadness in my piano. Thank you for your comfort! "¡° Brother Huangfu, I''m sorry, I have a sweetheart. If I meet you in the next life, I will fall in love with you first! I''m sorry for this life! "¡° Brother Huangfu, let me introduce you to some beautiful girls. I''m sure you like them! "--------- As if in retrospect, all the pictures in my mind are about long Xiaoyue. The weak Huangfu chanted, and his face was full of gorgeous smile. With a smile, two lines of tears have slipped down¡° Xiaoyue, you said, if there is an afterlife, you will fall in love with me first! I''m coming, I''m coming! " Huangfu Chaoge smiles happily in his weakness¡° No good In the distance, Gu Hai''s face changed¡° Son of a bitch, Huangfu Chaoge, dare you Lu Yang exclaimed¡° Blast The Earth Dragon at the foot of Huangfu Chaoge suddenly burst out¡° Boom

 Chapter 308

    "Boom

    The Earth Dragon burst and opened, and 90% of the dragon''s body was swallowed by Lu Yang''s Earth Dragon. At this moment, the Earth Dragon burst suddenly, and Lu Yang''s Earth Dragon naturally bore the brunt.

    "No!"

    Lu Yang roared angrily, but the explosion had begun, and nothing could be retrieved.

    The big bang was even more terrifying than the previous battle, and the huge impact almost lifted LUSHEN city in the distance. In an instant, countless rocks burst into the sky, like the end of the world. The sky was dark and the earth was dark. There was only endless earth and stone left between the heaven and the earth.

    "Emperor ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    In LUSHEN City, both officials and people knelt down and cried.

    This big explosion, which destroyed the sky and the earth, radiated far away.

    The other eleven cities of the shenlu Dynasty were more or less shaken.

    "What happened?"

    "It''s coming from the direction of LUSHEN city. Isn''t it the battle of LUSHEN city? No way. How could it radiate so far? "

    "What happened to LUSHEN city? How is the emperor

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The people in the cities were anxious. However, the distance is too far, no one knows what happened in LUSHEN city.

    Suddenly, a voice came from the sea of clouds.

    "Just now, Huangfu Chaoge stepped on the earth dragon vein and was swallowed by the earth dragon vein of LV Yang. Finally, Huangfu Chaoge exploded with the earth dragon vein, hoping to destroy LV Yang and restore the stability of the world. Huangfu Chaoge died for his country!" The sound of the ancient sea.

    "Wow

    The people of the eleven cities were in an uproar.

    "No way, the emperor can''t die, the emperor!"

    "Emperor, you can''t die. I haven''t had time to repay you for your kindness."

    "The Emperor...!"

    "Guhai, you liar, the emperor won''t die, he won''t die, Wuwuwuwu...!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Huangfu Chaoge died for his country, and the whole country mourned. Countless people immediately knelt down in the direction of LUSHEN city. I cried bitterly and didn''t want to accept the fact.

    Outside LUSHEN city.

    In the dark, the people were crying.

    All over the sky, earth and stone eventually slowly fall down, the day slowly light up, but the people can''t get up on their knees.

    Smoke and dust slowly fall, slowly disperse, the city is full of debris, LUSHEN city seems to be buried in the earth.

    Less and less smoke, gradually see the battlefield.

    The Dragon veins of Huangfu''s Chaoge are gone, and Huangfu''s Chaoge is dead. That big bang, it''s too powerful.

    Lu Yang''s foot of the Earth Dragon, the most severe impact, at the moment, the whole body is also full of holes, paralyzed in the ground, the whole body is emitting the smell of gold. It''s like dying.

    The former king of Lvyang was dressed in a Dragon Robe, but now he is also in rags, with hair on his head and a pale face. Chest with blood, but stained with soil, particularly embarrassed.

    "Poof!"¡° Poof, poof! "

    LV Yang vomited blood several times in succession, and the injury was obviously serious.

    However, after all, LV Yang survived and Huangfu Chaoge broke to pieces.

    "Cough, cough, cough, Huangfu Chaoge, you should die!" Lu Yang''s weak hate voice.

    Weak, Lu Yang does not forget the big enemy, eyes dew cold, looking toward the Lu God city.

    "Guhai, it''s your turn now!" Lu Yang''s face was grim.

    Gu Hai''s eyes were cold, and he said again, "people of the Great Han Dynasty. Qi Yun just arrived at LUSHEN City, but Huangfu Chaoge was broken to pieces. I want to avenge Huangfu''s Chaoge. However, my cultivation is shallow. I implore all the people of Dahan, except those who guard the city, to raise your right hand and help me with my strength to destroy LV Yang and avenge Huangfu''s Chaoge! "

    "Boom!"

    The sound of the ancient sea, through the sea of clouds, immediately spread to all directions.

    First, the ninth five islands.

    The people of JiuWu Island were all slightly stunned when they heard the voice of the ancient sea.

    Raise your right hand? By the power of the emperor? Help the emperor? what do you mean?

    A lot of people don''t know why.

    However, some people raised their right hand to try. Just raised his right hand, suddenly like a general suction, the whole body power suddenly along the raised arm sucked away.

    "Oh, hell, I''ve lost all my strength. I, I''ve lost all my strength!" The man who raised his hand was paralyzed in horror.

    "The emperor? Did the emperor borrow your power? "

    "So that''s what it means?"

    "The emperor wants to borrow our strength?"

    "Last year''s disaster, but for the emperor, our family would have starved to death. The emperor not only opened the warehouse to release grain, but also gave us land and seeds. The old man has never been rewarded. Emperor, use my strength, old woman, my son and grandson, raise your right hand!"

    "Emperor, use my power!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The people of the ninth five islands raised their right hands one after another, and a force rushed to the sea of clouds of LUSHEN city.

    In the Great Han Palace, Gu Qin quickly arranged for all the officials and bodyguards to raise their right hands, except for those who guarded the imperial palace.

    In a big hall.

    Montaigne looked up at the sky in amazement.

    "Will the emperor fight against King Lvyang? Really? " Montaigne slowly raised his right hand with an incredible force.

    Others may not know who LV Yang is, but Meng Tai knows it best. It was the existence he looked up to in the past. The Lord of Yingzhou, the sworn brother of emperor Daqian, and the strong man worshipped by long Xiaoyue in the past.

    Has the emperor fought with LV Yang face to face in his short time of practice?

    "Hoo

    Meng Tai was paralyzed, but he was more and more recognized of the Great Han Dynasty in his heart. The development of the Great Han Dynasty is too rapid. What I want most is to be in power. Now, the emperor has given me great power. If I don''t work hard, how can I be worthy of pursuing?

    "After this battle, recruit more royal guards!" Montaigne was paralyzed, biting his teeth.

    The power of the nine five islands quickly converged, and the people of the twelve cities of the shenlu imperial dynasty seemed to be still immersed in grief. For a while, few people raised their hands.

    The ancient sea can be seen. From the direction of the Ninth Five Year Plan Island, it looks like golden force air currents suddenly pour into the sea of air transport clouds.

    "Boom!"

    Countless forces of the ninth five islands poured into the ancient sea.

    Even more fierce than the blood knife. In a moment, the power of the ancient sea soared countless. The whole body is full of surging flame.

    Most of the people in the 95 islands are ordinary people, but they have a large population, and their strength is enormous after all.

    In the distance, Lu Yang''s face changed and he stared at Gu Hai.

    "This spirit, the power of Yuanying realm, the power of Wuying realm? Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, that''s all, that''s all Lu Yang put down his heart and showed a sneer.

    "Dragon Guhai a cold drink.

    "High!"

    There was a sudden roar under the earth. The Earth Dragon veins of the ancient sea suddenly appear, supporting the ancient sea and swimming towards the outside of the city.

    The earth dragon vein of ancient sea is no smaller than that of Huangfu Chaoge, and it is tens of thousands of miles long.

    "Boom!"

    Gu Hai stepped on the tap and slowly came to LV Yang.

    Lu Yang''s Earth Dragon is full of holes, scars, dying, but it is still bigger than the ancient sea.

    Lu Yang looked at Gu Hai coldly: "Gu Hai, do you dare to die at last?"

    "Ha ha ha ha, King Lvyang, LV Yang, you are the king of Ying, you have destroyed the country?" Guhai laughs.

    "Not because of you? Hum, today, I will use you to commemorate my Daying Although LV Yang was seriously injured, he still had a pride on his face.

    Even if LV Yang is seriously injured, he still has the strength of Kaitian palace. However, Gu Hai''s mobilization of a country''s power is only a five baby state. Even if he is seriously injured, he can crush him to death.

    "Oh, thanks to me? LV Yang, you are too bullying. So timid and timid, you want to start a country and establish a dynasty? Huangfu''s song says that you are not worthy to be emperor. You are not worthy to be emperor. Without me, you will destroy a country sooner or later! " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Well? What did you say? " Lu Yang looks at the ancient sea angrily.

    "Isn''t it? Your country is destroyed. Did I destroy it alone? You have a group of enemies. Why do you come to me? Shenwu King''s Zhennan army, why don''t you go? You dare not! Because you are not as good as him! Why don''t you go to the Great Yuan Dynasty for trouble? You dare not! Because you are not as good as them! You have self-knowledge, because you can only deal with me, because I only have the golden elixir realm, because you can only bully the golden elixir realm, ha ha ha ha, bullying the soft and fearing the hard, avoiding the strong is weak, you say you still have the heart of the emperor? " Guhai sneered.

    Lu Yang suddenly took a deep breath and looked at Gu Hai angrily: "boy, you think I''m Ao Shun. If you say two words, I''ll be cheated by you?"

    "Ha ha, it''s not two words that I''ve been cheated. LV Yang, do you dare to trouble them? You dare not. In the face of stronger than you, you counselled, you can only bully weaker than you, just like me. Hehe, but, you know what? An emperor must first have a strong ambition to create the world. No matter facing any strong person or any difficulty, the emperor will meet the difficulty and conquer it instead of escaping from it. Do you have this ambition? " Gu Hai said coldly.

    Lu Yang''s eyelids jumped wildly, and his heart felt uncomfortable.

    "The heart of the emperor, you have not! But, I have! What about you, King Lvyang? As long as I have ambition, I can step on you The ancient sea is cold.

    "Well, come on, you will only be more ignorant if you show off your eloquence!" Lu Yang cold voice way. Step between, Lvyang Earth Dragon difficult to swim up, seems to rush to the ancient sea. Gu Hai suddenly sneered: "it''s not my ignorance, but your ignorance. LV Yang, you lost!"¡° Well Lu Yang eyebrows pick, doubt to see the ancient sea. But at the moment, the sea of Qi Yun is tumbling, and another force is coming from all directions, converging into the sea of Qi Yun, and then quickly pouring into the ancient sea¡° Boom This time, it''s infinitely more powerful than before. But the people of shenlu imperial court came out of grief and raised their right hand with boundless hatred¡° Guhai, no, emperor, use my power to avenge Huangfu''s Chaoge! "¡° Take revenge on the old emperor with my strength¡° Kill LV Yang. I''ll lend you all my strength! "¡° Kill LV Yang, I am the people of the Great Han Dynasty! " Twelve cities, all the people, officials have raised their right hands, gritted their teeth, will lend the whole body strength to Guhai. The process of borrowing power is also the process of officially admitting that it is the people of Dahan. The power of a country and the hearts of the people of a country!

 Chapter 309

    Zhennan army, Sixth Army!

    Gao Xianzhi led the Sixth Army to victory. However, with the defeat of the army, what Gao Xianzhi had to face was the army from the Yuan Dynasty.

    The army suddenly met with help, but Gao Xianzhi could not be defeated. When the army was suspended, Gao Xianzhi began to analyze all the garrison generals in the front of the city. These were learned from Gu Hai. He knew himself and his enemy well and won all battles!

    One side of the hundred mile battle did not dare to disobey Gao Xianzhi during this period. Similarly, the sixth Legion was handed over to Gao Xianzhi. The hundred mile battle was full of joy and victory. What a refreshing feeling. In the past, the sixth Legion was the most backward. Now, under the command of Gao Xianzhi, it is like God''s help. The hundred mile battle also accepted Gao Xianzhi, but it also has orders from Shenwu king.

    "Mr. Gao, your leader is so powerful. I haven''t played so well in these years!" Bai lizhan praised.

    Gao Xianzhi smile, also ignore, continue to look at the information.

    "Mr. Gao, the marshal has given me a reward again. It''s getting thicker and thicker every time. The marshal attaches great importance to Mr. Gao. If Mr. Gao stays in the sixth legion, I''ll be the first one in the hundred Li battle to raise both hands in favor of him!" Bai lizhan said with a smile.

    "Thank you, general Baili. I''m just taking charge for a while!" Gao Xianzhi shook his head and said with a smile.

    Hundred Li Zhan was slightly anxious: "Mr. Gao, the marshal is sincerely soliciting. Following the marshal, you will have a bright future. If you want, it will not be difficult for you to become a third class member of the great Qian Dynasty. You are too humble in the Great Han Dynasty, really!"

    "Qu Cai? I don''t think so! " Gao Xianzhi smiles.

    Hundred mile war

    Why is Gao Xianzhi not enlightened?

    "The Sanpin officials of the Daqian Heavenly Kingdom are equal to the leaders of the imperial dynasty, and even have higher status and greater power. That Guhai has some abilities, but it''s only a golden elixir after all. Don''t you yield to him? If you are under the command of the commander, you will be able to dispatch all the powerful people who will open the heavenly palace in the future! " A hundred Li battle is expected.

    Gao Xianzhi shook his head and laughed: "thank you, general Baili! However, I still like the Great Han Dynasty. Although the Great Han Dynasty is not strong now, it will be strong one day! What''s more, if it wasn''t for our great Han Dynasty, how could it be so easy to defeat LV Yang''s army? "

    "Yes, Guhai did do a lot of things. Every time he made great contributions, but no matter how strong Guhai was, without Zhennan army, could he deal with LV Yang alone?" A hundred Li war does not agree with the road.

    Suddenly, Gao Xianzhi''s face changed. Put everything down, stand up, as if listening to something.

    "What''s the matter?" A hundred Li battle is a lost way.

    Gao Xianzhi suddenly raised his right hand.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, the whole body strength to go, Gao Xianzhi paralyzed down.

    "Mr. Gao, are you all right?" Bai lizhan was surprised.

    Gao Xianzhi said with a smile: "unfortunately, general Baili is disappointed. The emperor is fighting LV Yang alone at the moment!"

    "Without our Zhennan army, how could Gu Hai deal with LV Yang?" A hundred miles is not a good battle.

    ----------------------

    LUSHEN city is far to the north.

    A hundred flying boats are flying fast.

    On top of the first flying boat, Shenwu king, Sima Changkong and others rushed from Zhennan city to LUSHEN city. After all, the speed of the flying boat was faster, and finally arrived near.

    "Boom!"

    Far away in the direction of LUSHEN City, the Dragon pulse of Huangfu''s song exploded, overturning the whole earth, and the sky was dim.

    All the people on the boat changed their faces.

    "Come on Cried the king.

    "Whew!"

    A group of flying boats speed faster a minute, toward the distant battlefield.

    --------

    Outside LUSHEN city.

    The confrontation between Gu Hai and Wang Talong in Lvyang lasted for some time. At last, LV Yang was cheated by Gu Hai. After a while, all the people of the shenlu imperial court raised their right hands one after another, borrowing great strength for Gu hai to fight against LV Yang.

    "Boom!"

    The sea of air transport clouds is tumbling, and the golden power from all sides converges and pours into the ancient sea.

    Guhai was previously infused with the power of the Ninth Five Year Plan islands, and its momentum has released the power of wuyingjing. Now, this power is soaring.

    More and more ferocious momentum soared, the ancient sea around the formation of a storm swept all over the general.

    The power is soaring, stronger and stronger.

    If in the past, LV Yang didn''t care about Gu Hai''s strength, but now LV Yang was seriously injured, and the strength of Kaitian palace was extremely unstable.

    "Guhai, you dare to lie to me, die for me!" With a loud roar, LV Yang''s body darted and hit Gu Hai with one punch.

    "Boom!"

    A huge blue boxing Gang suddenly appeared, boxing gang out, instantly split the ancient sea storm. Even if it is seriously injured, it is also the power of Kaitian palace, which is extremely powerful.

    The ancient sea is ferocious. Step forward and hit it with one punch.

    A golden boxer bumps into a blue boxer.

    "Boom!"

    The void blows up countless storms.

    At the foot of the ancient sea, he stepped on it, but he blocked Lu Yang''s fist.

    "Poof!"

    Gu Hai spat out a mouthful of blood, obviously the power of LV Yang''s fist is too strong. Guhai can''t stand it any more.

    Lu Yang''s face changed: "your strength has increased so much?"

    "Oh, my strength is still at the peak of Yuanying realm. It''s not as powerful as your opening heaven palace. But, ha ha ha, LV Yang, is that all you have?" The ancient sea surface is hideous.

    At the moment, Gu Hai''s face is red, and it seems that he can''t hold on to it. However, Gu Hai''s face is ferocious.

    "It''s enough to destroy you!" Lu Yang''s eyes also show hatred.

    "No, if that''s all you have, you lose, you lose!" Gu Hai blushed and laughed.

    However, the power of the people from the twelve cities, in the continuous strengthening of the ancient sea, more and more power gathered.

    The two fists are deadlocked, and Guhai is at a disadvantage. However, as these forces continue to increase, Guhai''s strength is gradually increasing, and its disadvantage is gradually disappearing.

    Lu Yang''s face changed and his fist forced again.

    However, Guhai''s fist power is also increasing.

    "You are defeated. Hahaha, the power of the people has not been fully summarized, and you have reached the limit. You have lost!" The ancient sea is ferocious.

    "No, I didn''t lose. You''re the one who''s going to die!" Lu Yang said with a grim smile.

    "Oh?" The ancient sea shows a trace of disdain.

    "You can mobilize the power of one day. Indeed, the power can be increased, but what about your accomplishments? Jindan realm, Jindan realm. You can''t afford the power of Kaitian palace. Once you reach the power of Kaitian palace, you will burst. Hahaha, I''m waiting for you to burst. Burst, burst, burst, hahaha Lu Yang said with a grim smile.

    "Can''t the body bear it? That''s just what you think! " Old sea cold road.

    "Well?" Lu Yang''s face changed.

    But the power of the ancient sea is still increasing.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, LV Yang felt his fist shocked suddenly, but the power of Guhai had just crossed the power of Kaitian palace.

    The power of the ancient sea is still growing. His face turned red after being beaten by himself, but now it has returned to normal color.

    "It''s impossible. You are just a golden elixir. How can you bear such a great power?" Lu Yang does not believe.

    "Do you think I''m an ordinary elixir?" Guhai sneered.

    Suddenly, Lu Yang''s face changed, and suddenly thought of the ancient sea information he had seen.

    "Practice external skills to reach the innate state?" Lu Yang''s face changed.

    Internal refining Qi, external refining body!

    Gu Hai''s cultivation of external skills has reached the innate state and physical strength. I don''t know how many times stronger it is than others. With the increase of cultivation, the effect of external skills becomes more and more obvious.

    "No wonder that old man, Da Qian, was going to break up his whole body of cultivation and re cultivate his external skills to reach his innate state. Is external skill training the strongest body? No, no, your body builds the strongest foundation. What about your five zang organs? Can the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, the most vulnerable five zang organs, withstand the impact of Kaitian palace? Your Dantian, your heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are bound to burst! " LV Yang''s eyes were not open.

    "Ha ha, my foundation is not just the body surface!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Boom!"

    The power of Guhai continued to soar. This time, it surpassed LV Yang and in turn suppressed LV Yang.

    "Keke, no, you can''t beat me. I''m the great Ying emperor!" The roar of LV Yang burst out all his strength.

    "I didn''t beat you alone. Do you see that behind me stands long Wanqing, Huangfu Chaoge and Dahan. They beat you with me. LV Yang, you are defeated!" The ancient sea surface is hideous.

    LV Yang is seriously injured. Even if he tries his best, he is no match for Guhai. Guhai''s strength is still increasing, but LV Yang''s face is gradually red.

    "Poof!"

    The fist counteracts, the suppressed Lu Yang one mouthful blood spurts out.

    "I, am I going to lose to Guhai?" LV Yang looks at Gu Hai with a trace of despair.

    Looking at it, it seems to see long Wanqing and Huangfu Chaoge standing behind Guhai, looking at themselves with hatred. It''s like seeing more and more shenlu imperial people standing behind Guhai. There are 10000, 100 million, and 1 billion people, all of them showing hatred. Like the expression of Guhai, it''s an unforgettable expression of hatred.

    Gu Hai, a person, carrying the hatred of all people, is overwhelmingly suppressing himself.

    "Die for me!" Ancient sea hate voice.

    But with Guhai''s hatred, LV Yang seems to have heard countless voices.

    "Die for me!" Long Wanqing''s voice.

    "Die for me!" The sound of Huangfu''s song!

    "Die for me!" The voice of more than a billion people.

    That is a hatred of the whole world, with Gu Hai''s fierce force, burst out. Under Gu Hai''s full strength, LV Yang''s blue fist burst open, and the golden Gu Hai fist, with a force of destroying heaven and earth, hit LV Yang in an instant¡° No Lu Yang screamed in despair¡° Boom Lu Yang was hit by a fist and flew out, bumping into the mountain where the Dragon veins stood up in the distance¡° Bang Huge impact force, instantly from one side of the mountain through the mountain, from the other side of the mountain¡° Bang, bang, bang, bang......! " After crashing through 20 huge mountains in a row, LV Yang''s body stopped and fell into a mountain.

 Chapter 310

    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM......!"

    After crashing through 20 huge mountains in a row, LV Yang''s body stopped and fell into a mountain.

    "High!"

    The Earth Dragon of the ancient sea suddenly roared to the place where LV Yang stood before.

    "Boom!"

    The two dragons began to bite.

    Although Lu Yang''s earth dragon vein is bigger, the former Huangfu Chaoge''s dragon vein burst, which has made him dying. Where is the opponent of the earth dragon vein of Guhai? Suddenly, he was torn off by the earth dragon vein of Guhai.

    "High!"

    Lu Yang''s Dragon gave out a sad cry, which was torn in two.

    "Roar!"

    The Dragon veins of the ancient sea are open mouthed and swallow the tail of LV Yang''s Dragon veins.

    Although the other side is huge, it seems that the Dragon veins of Guhai would rather die than swallow.

    In the struggle of LV Yang''s Dragon veins, he swallowed each other''s tail in a twinkling of an eye. And he opened his mouth to his upper body.

    Amid the smoke and dust, the Golden Dragon veins of the ancient sea floated out of the earth, and the dragon''s claws pounded on the half dragon body of LV Yang, and continued to bite and swallow.

    "Eat, eat, eat"! "

    The law of the jungle, the dragon of the ancient sea is the strong dragon at the moment.

    Gu Hai ignored the Dragon veins of the earth, but stepped up and flew to the peak where LV Yang fell into.

    After penetrating twenty mountains, LV Yang stopped.

    However, at the moment, LV Yang has come to the end of his life. His whole body is bleeding and dying. There''s only one breath left.

    "Cough, cough, cough!" LV Yang kept spitting blood, looking at the ancient sea slowly flying close.

    Looking at Guhai, it''s not a person. It''s like seeing countless people killed by themselves standing behind Guhai. All of them have a great hatred for themselves. Everyone wants to eat their own meat and chew their own bones.

    Gu Hai is full of strength, but LV Yang is dying.

    It''s not that LV Yang killed Gu Hai, but Gu Hai can kill LV Yang at any time.

    Gu Hai''s eyes turned red and looked at LV Yang: "Wanqing, today I can finally avenge you!"

    "Ha, ha, long Wanqing? Ha ha ha ha ha Lu Yang began to laugh in his weakness.

    "I died because of long Wanqing? Ha ha, no, it''s long Xiaoyue, it''s long Xiaoyue! " Lu Yang''s eyes are blurred, and he seems to see a woman with full aura again. In his mind, countless pictures are filled in an instant.

    -----

    "Uncle Lvyang, my father asked me to bring you a birthday present, but if you look again, I have prepared a bigger one for you?"

    "Uncle Lvyang, you are really good at playing Qin. Can you teach me?"

    "Uncle Lvyang, my father''s meeting of the kings'' Dabie, but all my votes are for you, and I''ve got several people to vote for you!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    -----

    For a moment, the conversation between long Xiaoyue and herself suddenly filled the whole brain. As he lay dying, there was a trace of warmth in LV Yang''s eyes.

    "Uncle Lvyang, why do you want to kill me?"

    All the pictures are suddenly fixed in the scene of long Xiaoyue''s last death. It is through Li Haoran that he personally killed long Xiaoyue. The eyes of long Xiaoyue before her death suddenly appear in front of LV Yang''s eyes.

    "The interest smoked heart, ha ha, Xiaoyue, Uncle Wang sorry you!" Lu Yang''s eyes turned red.

    "Poof!"

    While spitting blood, Lu Yang shed painful tears.

    "Hoo

    Gu Hai''s fists stop in front of LV Yang, because Gu Hai suddenly sees LV Yang''s five zang organs and elixir fields. Yuan Ying all overflows his body and suddenly dissipates. Even on his head, it looks like a Yuan Ying comes out and disappears into a puff of smoke.

    Lu Yang''s three souls and seven spirits have broken up? The previous punch, has nearly killed LV Yang, now LV Yang is just a reflection. He is no different from death.

    The fist stops in front of LV Yang, Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, there was a loud crash in the distance.

    But the king of Shenwu with a hundred boats suddenly came near.

    The king of Shenwu came to LUSHEN with all his strength, but when he arrived outside LUSHEN City, he saw a dragon, which was swallowing the last dragon head of Lvyang''s Dragon.

    "The Earth Dragon of the ancient sea? Have you eaten the Earth Dragon veins of LV Yang? " Sima Changkong was surprised.

    "Hiss! Gu Hai won? " Behind him was the voice of the generals.

    "High!"

    Up a lot of circles of the ancient sea dragon, a dragon, slowly sink into the earth.

    At the moment, everyone''s eyes suddenly turned to the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai''s fist seems to kill LV Yang.

    "Guhai, wait a minute!" Shenwu King''s face suddenly changed and roared.

    "Gu Hai defeated LV Yang?" Sima Changkong is still unbelievable.

    The countless soldiers behind him were even more frightened.

    Gu Hai''s fist stops in front of LV Yang. It didn''t go on.

    At this moment, the army of King Shenwu arrived, and Guhai suddenly turned to look.

    But I saw King Shenwu flying with some subordinates.

    "Hoo

    In the twinkling of an eye, people came to Guhai.

    "Guhai, don''t kill him!" Sima Changkong roared.

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks at Sima Changkong suspiciously.

    "Is LV Yang still alive? Whoo! OK, OK! " Sima Changkong sighed.

    "Marshal? Mr. Sima Guhai frowned.

    "Alas

    Not far away from a mountain, there was a sigh.

    The crowd turned to look.

    But see that under the peak, is slowly out of a man in green.

    "Li Shenji?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    King Shenwu has just arrived with his army. When did Li Shenji come? Have you been waiting around here for a long time? Keep watching?

    What''s the meaning of his sigh? Sorry I didn''t kill LV Yang?

    "I''ve seen Marshal Zhennan!" Li Shenji said respectfully.

    Shenwu King took a cold look at Li Shenji: "Oh, Li Shenji, have you enjoyed it?"

    Li Shenji said with a bitter smile: "I''ve just arrived! Just arrived

    "Hum, do you want to see Gu Hai kill LV Yang?" The king of Shenwu said coldly.

    "King Shenwu misunderstood. I just arrived!" Li Shenji has just arrived.

    "Hum!" King Shenwu gave a cold hum.

    Turning around, the king of Shenwu looked at the dying Lvyang: "Uncle Lvyang, Shenwu is late!"

    Gu Hai squints at King Wu.

    On one side, Sima Changkong looked bitterly at Gu Hai and said, "King Lvyang''s rebellion should be punished, but you shouldn''t kill him. In the great Qian Dynasty, there are many saints who still have a lot of friendship with LV Yang! So...! "

    Sima Changkong was worried that the old ministers would give Guhai a hand in the future. However, Guhai didn''t care because Guhai didn''t want to enter the official career.

    Gu Hai didn''t have the last punch, not because of the shouts of the king of Shenwu, but because LV Yang was dead and almost killed himself.

    Turning his head, Gu Hai looked at LV Yang with a gloomy face.

    Gu Hai heard what LV Yang had just said. He looked back. He was sorry, but what''s the use of that?

    "Uncle Lu Yang? You follow me back to chaodu, as long as you admit a mistake. Father Saint read and old love, should not kill you Cried the king.

    "Keke, hehe, Keke!" But Lu Yang didn''t know where his strength came from. He stood up slowly.

    Everyone looked at LV Yang in amazement.

    But I saw LV Yang sort out the Dragon Robe slowly. I couldn''t open my weak eyes, and I straightened my hair.

    After grooming, he turned to the north.

    "Da Qian Sheng? Ha ha, brother? Oh! I''m right. I set up an army to revolt. I''m right. I''m the great Ying emperor. Because of me, I''m the great Qian, brother? Ha ha, you forget me completely. Revolt, I do not regret, again, I do not regret, I want to take back my things, even if I die, I will try again LV Yang said weakly.

    There was a silence.

    "The only thing I regret is that I was too ambitious and killed Xiaoyue. The only one I''m sorry for is Xiaoyue Lu Yang''s weak bitter way.

    King Shenwu frowned slightly.

    "I am the great Yingda! Emperor Da Qian? I treat you as a brother, not to be your minister, ha ha, you forget our original oath? I, LV Yang, am not your caged bird. I have lost, but I will always be the master of Daying, forever Lu Yang is weak and resolute.

    In his determination, LV Yang was the sword bearer of his family.

    "Yiyin!"

    The sword is drawn. Suddenly on his neck.

    At this moment, everyone was silent, there was no obstruction, there was no mouth.

    "Lord Daqian, I''m not a bird in your cage, and I don''t want to be trapped by you forever. I''m Daying emperor! Death is also the death of the emperor LV Yang gave a final cry.

    "Yi!"

    A sword, LV Yang commit suicide neck, blood everywhere.

    "Ding Ding!"

    When the sword fell to the ground, it was just a form of dignity. With the last sword, LV Yang came down completely.

    There was no sound.

    There was a silence all around.

    At the same time, Yingdu left a trace of luck, suddenly and completely scattered.

    "Load the coffin and take it back to chaodu!" Shenwu king said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    A group of subordinates put LV Yang''s body and the sword into the coffin. Slowly lifted up the boat.

    Gu Hai watched LV Yang''s death. He should have had a big revenge. He was very angry. But at the moment, when he saw LV Yang''s death, he felt very heavy. An ambition, in exchange for countless injuries. What''s the use of knowing everything before you die? Can the dead survive¡° Great Han people, LV Yang is dead. Thank you for your help Guhai tidied up for a while and cheered loudly¡° Boom The voice spread to the ears of all the Great Han people¡° Wuwuwuwu, Lvyang is dead. The emperor''s Revenge has finally been avenged. Mr. Gu, no, thank you, Emperor! "¡° Thank you, Emperor¡° Thank you Countless people of shenlu imperial court in the past paid homage to Gu Hai and avenged Huangfu''s Chaoge. At the same time, all of them recognized the Great Han Dynasty and admitted that they were the people of the Great Han Dynasty. Gu Hai is right. I really want to thank all the people for their help this time. Otherwise, it is impossible to defeat LV Yang. Similarly, LV Yang cannot die. Only his own fist broke all of LV Yang''s ambitions, and broke up LV Yang''s three souls. Only then let LV Yang realize the regret. He gave up all his hopes and finally committed suicide. Long Wanqing''s revenge, long Xiaoyue''s revenge, Huangfu Chaoge''s revenge, everyone''s revenge. Gu Hai is not happy. In the past, there was long Wanqing''s great hatred, and he could fill his heart with hatred. But now, the great hatred is rewarded, but his heart is empty. King Shenwu left with the army. Li Shenji watched a play and left quietly. The strength borrowed by the people of Guhai is slowly dispersing. After all, it''s just borrowed power and can''t be stored for long. Guhai with a sense of loss, slowly toward the LUSHEN city¡° Long live my emperor, long live my emperor At the gate of the city, a group of officials bowed down sincerely¡° Long live the emperor, long live the emperor¡° Long live the Great Han Dynasty, long live the Great Han Dynasty In the city, the people bowed down sincerely. The people appreciate the ancient sea, recognize it and worship it. The idea of gratitude turns into merit and virtue. The merit and virtue accumulate into Qi and go straight to the sea of clouds¡° Boom The loss of air transportation from the capital of the ninth five islands has been made up rapidly. Not only the LUSHEN City, but also the people of the other eleven cities were grateful¡° Long live the emperor, long live the emperor¡° Long live the Great Han Dynasty, long live the Great Han Dynasty The rolling air gathered over LUSHEN city. The ancient sea was officially recognized by the twelve cities. From this moment, the Great Han Dynasty stepped into the land of Shenzhou. The imperial territory expanded to 12 giant cities in Shenzhou.

 Chapter 311

    Lu Yang fell, but his descendants were not powerful enough to support the Daying Dynasty. Daying came here to destroy the country!

    The great Qiantian Dynasty, the Great Yuan Dynasty, and the two great powers should dispatch troops quickly to divide up more territory of the great Ying Dynasty with the fastest speed. At that time, the land of Yingzhou was full of gunpowder.

    LUSHEN city.

    After the destruction of the ancient sea and the return of LV Yang, all the people of the shenlu Dynasty in the past recognized the ancient sea. All the twelve cities recognized the ancient sea.

    When Guhai entered LUSHEN City, the first government order was to change the name of LUSHEN city.

    "LUSHEN city has experienced great hardships, and the soul of Huangfu''s Chaoge will never die. From today on, LUSHEN city will be renamed" Chaoge "! Chaoge city! Let us always remember the song of Huangfu and never forget it The sound of the ancient sea spread to all the cities of the Great Han Dynasty through the sea of clouds.

    Chaoge?

    Countless officials and people were slightly stunned at first, but they didn''t expect that Guhai had just mastered LUSHEN city and started to take drastic actions? But the next moment I hear it renamed "Chaoge"! All the officials and people were moved.

    "Respect the emperor''s order!" Countless officials called respectfully.

    Some people see that Gu Hai is trying to win the hearts of the people. In order to better control the twelve cities, no one can refuse to win. I can only be grateful.

    A few days ago, Huangfu Chaoge told Guhai about the official qualities of the twelve cities. Although all the twelve cities entered the Great Han Dynasty, Gu Hai understood that only this Chaoge city could be completely controlled by himself, and the other eleven cities were still in the middle of dissociation.

    Therefore, the first step is to carry out administrative reform quickly.

    The 200 officials brought from the Ninth Five Year Plan Island were quickly placed in all the important positions of the eleven cities. However, in order not to appear abrupt, they were all deputies.

    For example, there is only one Lord in each city, but Gu Hai has arranged the 12 most powerful former city managers to be deputy city masters, and promoted the officials in the original city to be the second deputy city masters. And the position that that official vacates, let Gu Hai arrange a person to replace again rise.

    Therefore, in the major cities, the power of the original officials has not been reduced, and they have even been promoted. However, the people of Guhai have been skillfully put in.

    There are so many materials about a country that you can''t read them all at once. But time is pressing. Guhai has to find a new way to spread all the materials.

    In the middle of the brow, there is a division of ancient sea consciousness on each chess board. There are more than 9000 ancient sea consciousness. Each ancient sea has a letter of information. In a twinkling of an eye, countless information can be seen clearly.

    The ancient sea digests rapidly and combs everything in the twelve cities

    A series of decrees have been issued.

    Guhai can''t stop for a moment, because Guhai has a great sense of urgency at the moment.

    One by one, the news came that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty tried his best to swallow the territory of gengjinzong, bulangzong, Dahuang imperial court, and almost half of Yingzhou. He is now in contact with the Zhennan army of the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian.

    The twelve cities in Guhai are adjacent to the sea in the East, while the south, the West and the north are all the territories seized by the Great Yuan Dynasty.

    Now the twelve cities are surrounded by the Great Yuan Dynasty. Basically, it was the food in the mouth of the Great Yuan Dynasty. How could the Great Yuan Dynasty not eat it? So there is no big army to press the border. It is important to seize more territory of Yingzhou first.

    Therefore, the ancient sea must be fast, while the people still have Huangfu Chaoge in their hearts, make use of the waste heat of Huangfu Chaoge to completely stabilize the people''s hearts, and try their best to preserve these cities.

    LUSHEN City renamed Chaoge! The original palace hall was renamed "Huangfu hall", and Guhai arranged personnel to set up the sculptures of Huangfu''s song in 12 cities as soon as possible. Let the hearts of the people and the army not forget the song of Huangfu.

    Two hundred officials, Gu Hai each sent a Lu Shi man for special protection. After all, those who came from the ninth five islands were too weak.

    On this day, Guhai once again approved a large number of decrees, and went out for a long time.

    "Lord, master!" Sketch is some uneasy to come forward.

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks at him suspiciously.

    "Master, I have an idea. I don''t know...!" He said.

    "If you have anything, I''m busy these days. I don''t have time to talk too much with you!" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Master, I want to go out to collect wind!" The way of expectation.

    "Eh?" Gu Hai didn''t respond for a moment.

    "I feel that my singing has met a bottleneck. I want to go out and practice myself, find inspiration, and go back to make music that everyone loves to listen to!" The way of expectation.

    "Bottleneck? Looking for inspiration? "Make music?" Gu Hai rubbed his temple.

    Why are these words written out so illegally?

    "I know I shouldn''t be like this. I''m just a Tianji. I should follow the master. It''s just that the world is so big. I want to have a look!" The way of expectation.

    Gu Hai stares at the outline for a while. I feel very uneasy.

    After a long time, Gu Hai said with a smile: "outline, do you know? Although I didn''t like your character at the beginning, I didn''t want to change your mind after all. Do you know why? "

    "Eh? I don''t know! " Gou Chen shook his head.

    "Breaking the army, consciousness is given by LV Yang. All his will is based on LV Yang. Although he has a soul, he doesn''t have his own thought. Although I don''t like your original character, it''s you after all. I don''t want to transform you, and I don''t want to change you. All you have to do is develop by yourself. I just hope you can be positive and work hard in the direction you like. One day, Can help me Guhai is solemn.

    "Ah? Master, you let me go? However, I heard you say that there might be a threat from the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty? Don''t you want my help? " Outline a little surprised.

    "No, I don''t have to. No one can live without me. Go ahead, before I change my mind." Guhai laughs.

    "Yes, master, you are the best master in the world! I''ll write songs on my way and sing them all to you when I come back! " He was moved.

    Gu Hai''s face turned black: "go away!"

    ---------

    Gu Hai continued to be busy after he left.

    Three days later, all of Guhai''s 800 decrees were issued to 12 cities. However, the issuance of these decrees in recent days has made a lot of old officials chatter.

    The efficiency of the new emperor is terrible, isn''t it? Eight hundred decrees in six days?

    The officials suddenly had an intuitive understanding of the new emperor.

    Although I don''t know much about Gu Hai''s character, my ability to govern is extremely terrifying, and I have more admiration for Gu Hai.

    "Tell the emperor that there is a flying boat from Yinyue city. The leader calls himself Shangguan scar and asks to see the emperor!" A bodyguard came to report.

    "Oh? Shangguan mark? It''s time to come! " Guhai laughs.

    Soon, Shangguan trace led the first group of officials who brought the ancient sea into Yinyue city to Huangfu hall and met the ancient sea.

    "Long live my emperor, long live my emperor!" The officials were extremely respectful.

    "I have seen the emperor!" Shangguan scar also said with a smile.

    After more than half a year, shangguanchen''s breath is more introverted, seemingly ordinary, but Guhai sees a strong self-confidence in his eyes. Obviously, cultivation has been greatly improved.

    "What happened to silver moon city?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Don''t worry, the emperor. For the time being, Yinyue villa and mu CHENFENG are guarding Yinyue city. The first piano building in this street, everything is in order An official said with a respectful smile.

    "Tang Chu!" Gu Hai looked at the official.

    "Yes The official looked solemn.

    "You have been with me for the longest time. Before the founding of the ninth five islands, you were also a big shopkeeper in charge of a country. You have rich experience. Now that the first piano house in our street has been operating for such a long time, you must have a certain understanding of the business of the cultivator world?" Gu Hai looks at the official.

    "Yes, Emperor!" Tang Chu nodded.

    "Your group of 60 officials are the first to operate in the first piano building in this street. Here is a batch of information. You go back to see, at the same time I will send a large number of strong people to listen to your dispatch, presided over by Tang Chu, to open branches for me, to open up territory! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The Tang and Chu dynasties echoed with a group of officials.

    Guhai sent a lot of data to Tang and Chu. Tang Chu called the officials and went back to his residence to read the information.

    "Silver moon city is a point of contact for us. The news of the ninth five island is first sent to silver moon city and then to you! This is a letter from the prince to you Shangguan trace took out a letter to Guhai.

    The ancient sea quickly opened and read. Looking at it, Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the king of Ming Dynasty?"

    "I''ve also heard from the messenger that this king of Ming seems to be coming to repay you?" Shangguan trace doubts a way.

    Gu Hai was silent for a while, squinting and shaking his head: "repay your kindness? Oh, it''s not good for the king of Ming to come here

    "Oh? Who comes is not good? " Shangguan scar brow pick.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "That''s troublesome. The king God of Ming Dynasty is a troublesome character, and he has super strength!" Shangguan scar frowned.

    "Oh? Super strength? Open the heavenly palace Asked Gu Hai.

    Shangguanchen nodded.

    "How about LV Yang?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Lu Yang? Ha ha, it''s not the enemy at all Shangguan scar said with a bitter smile.

    "What do you mean?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Kaitian palace is just a general cultivation. People have three souls and seven spirits. When you reach the fifth spirit, that is, when you are in the five infant state, you can attack the heavenly palace. The so-called heavenly palace is the place where the three spirits live! " Shangguan trace explained.

    "Three spirits live in the heavenly palace? In the head? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, the heaven palace is divided into three layers, where the three souls of heaven, earth and man live respectively. LV Yang just opened the lower heaven palace where the souls live. Maybe it''s the peak of the lower heaven palace, but after all, it''s just the lower heaven palace." Shangguan trace explained.

    "There are three levels of Tiangong, the upper Tiangong, the middle Tiangong, the lower Tiangong, and the three spirits of heaven, earth and human?"

    "Yes, the old chess Watcher in those years was only qualified to play chess with heaven when the three-tier heaven palace was fully open. He wanted to become an immortal. LV Yanggang just opened the next heaven palace. It''s far worse than the old chess watcher! "

    "Where is Daming King God?"¡° At least open Zhongtian palace! "¡° You said at least Zhongtian palace was opened. At least, what do you mean? "¡° I can only be sure that his Zhongtian palace has been opened, but I don''t know if Shangtian palace has been opened! " Shangguan scar said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 312

    Over the headquarters of Geng jinzong, countless bats are flying around! The lower part is stationed by Dayuan army. Build a "Northern Expedition city" temporarily!

    He was the commander-in-chief of the northern expedition of the Dayuan army.

    In the main hall of the Northern Expedition City, there is a huge sand table. A general in red stands with his hands down and looks at the huge sand table in front of him.

    A group of subordinates carefully explained the situation of the sand table, and pointed out the layout of internal forces.

    "Marshal, this is the city we are in charge of now, as well as the direction of each Legion!" A group of subordinates respectfully pointed to the sand table road.

    The general in red, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "the soldiers of the great Ying Dynasty are really vulnerable?"

    "Yes, just now, the news came from Yingdu that the Qi of the great Ying Dynasty was broken, and it should be LV Yang. The news also spread that LV Yang appeared for the last time and went to LUSHEN city to kill Guhai! "

    "Oh? Lu Yang died in LUSHEN city The marshal in red frowned slightly.

    "Newspaper!"

    Suddenly, a bat flew into the hall. Suddenly turned into a personal bodyguard.

    The marshal in red turned his back to the bodyguard and didn''t turn around.

    "To marshal Qi, my subordinates are at the border of shenlu imperial court. When they find out that Huangfu''s song has fallen, shenlu imperial court no longer exists. They have completely entrusted the country to the ancient sea! Gu Hai used the power of a country to kill LV Yang! " The guard said respectfully.

    "Oh?" The marshal in red turned to look at the guard.

    The bodyguard reported the information in a city in great detail.

    The marshal in red turned his head and looked at the location of Shencheng on the sand table.

    "Chaoge city? Oh, this ancient sea can really win the hearts of the people! " The red coat Marshal said coldly.

    "Yes, commander-in-chief, Mr. Mo sent a message to you first. You must be on your guard against Gu Hai. Don''t be an enemy easily!" A subordinate reminded.

    "Oh, watch out? Gu Hai mobilized the power of a country to destroy LV Yang, who was seriously injured by Huangfu Chaoge. It was a big bargain. Secondly, in a short period of time, Guhai can''t make the twelve cities unite as one! " The red coat commander said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    "However, since Mr. Mo opened his mouth, he naturally needs to be careful. These 12 cities are already surrounded by the Great Yuan Dynasty. They are regarded as the kingdom of the Great Yuan Dynasty. It''s only a matter of time before he takes them. However, it seems that the ancient sea is not a peaceful person. Since this is the case, just in case, take these 12 cities first!" The great commander in red said solemnly.

    "Please fight for your humble position, and take twelve cities!" Suddenly, a pale general stepped forward.

    "Chang Ming?" The marshal in red frowned at the pale general.

    The pale general said with a smile: "marshal, my eighth Legion has never moved. Let me take it. Don''t worry, I will not disappoint the marshal. Besides, my humble position has already opened the palace of heaven!"

    The commander in red stares at Chang Ming for a while and says, "Chang Ming, you''ve just opened the heavenly palace for half a year. You just opened the next heavenly palace. Don''t aim too high!"

    "No, marshal. I know Gu Hai killed LV Yang, but what''s that state? LV Yang is on the verge of death. Gu Hai just made up for it. It''s the first time for me to lead the army, but it''s not easy to deal with an ancient sea? If you catch the thief, you can catch the king first. As long as you take Guhai, there will be no obstacles for the twelve cities! " Chang Ming said confidently.

    It seems that the marshal in red is weighing up something. After a long silence, he finally nods and says, "OK!"

    "Thank you, marshal!" Chang Ming said with a smile.

    -------------

    Chaoge city! Guhai study!

    Gu Hai sat behind his desk, sipping a cup of tea and looking at the officials in front of him. The leader is Tang Chu, the great manager of Guhai in the past.

    "Finished?" Gu Hai looks at sixty officials.

    "Yes, all the 300 pages of information given by the emperor have been written down!" The officials said respectfully.

    "What do you think?" Guhai took a sip of tea and said faintly.

    Tang Chushen, the leader, inhaled: "the information of the emperor and his ministers is not the twelve cities he has already mastered, but the other twelve cities!"

    "Well, go on!" Guhai took a sip of tea and said with a smile.

    "These twelve cities have a special feature. They used to be the cities of the shenlu Dynasty, but later, they were captured by the Daying Dynasty, gengjinzong Dynasty, bulangzong Dynasty and Dahuang Dynasty, and recently they became the territory of the Dayuan dynasty!" The Tang Dynasty and the Chu Dynasty are solemn.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "The emperor asked his ministers to go to these twelve cities to open up branches of the world''s first piano tower. Do you have any ideas about these twelve cities?" Tang and Chu are bold.

    Gu Hai nodded and took a deep breath: "in the shenlu imperial dynasty, there were 25 cities in the past, one of which was Tianhe City. It was completely destroyed by Geng jinzong, and there were 24 left. Half of them are in my hands, half in the hands of the Great Yuan Dynasty! I believe that the people there still have nostalgia for the song of emperor Fu. So I hope that all the twelve cities will come back at one stroke! "

    "Yes?" At first, the officials'' eyes brightened, and then they were worried.

    "Emperor, are we pulling our teeth out of a tiger''s mouth? Will it Tang and Chu are worried.

    "I''m going to pull my teeth out of the tiger''s mouth. It''s normal for you to worry about the Revenge of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Oh, if I don''t, will the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty let go of the twelve cities we have in our hands? " Guhai sneered.

    "No!"

    "Since I can''t, why can''t I have a fight?" The ancient sea sank.

    "But...!"

    "Don''t worry, the Great Yuan Dynasty is not invincible. This battle won''t last forever. Before the war stops, I want to win the most cities!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes A group of officials answered.

    These are the old people who follow Guhai. Guhai can feel the unshakable will of Guhai with a look in his eyes. The emperor ordered me to do it.

    "Emperor, what shall we do?" The Tang Dynasty and the Chu Dynasty are solemn.

    "This time, you are in charge of the overall situation, leading the 12 cities to open a branch store on the first floor of our street, with piano as the main part. In the first floor of our street, you can also enter other commodities, such as pills, magic weapons, weapons and go, which can be operated without changing the mode. Open it as soon as possible!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    "I will arrange a large number of strong men from the original shenlu imperial court to follow you and be responsible for improving all the matters you have told me. I will teach you how to seize a city with one shop." The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    "Emperor, when we come back from Yinyue city this time, we have brought the income of the first piano building in this street for more than half a year!" Tang Chu respectfully handed a way.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai did not look at the account books, but at the Tang and Chu dynasties.

    "In the past half year, we have made a total profit of 40 million first-class spirit stones!" Tang Chu respectfully said.

    Gu Hai nodded and said, "the business is pretty good!"

    "Thank you¡° The officials laughed.

    -------------------

    The land of Shenzhou, the territory of the Great Han Dynasty, and 50 flying boats are flying towards Chaoge city.

    The Great Han Dynasty had just stepped into the land of Shenzhou, and everything had not yet stood firm. Otherwise, fifty foreign flying boats could not easily enter the territory of the Great Han without being stopped.

    On top of a flying boat. There are two big flags, one with the big word "Yuan" and the other with the big word "Chang".

    On the deck of the flying boat, Chang Ming, dressed in a black robe, sat gracefully on a chair, holding a crystal cup with half a cup of scarlet liquid inside. If someone carefully looks at a layer of platelets floating on the liquid, they will find that this half cup is not wine, but blood.

    Chang Ming took a sip gracefully and looked at the distance with his eyes slightly narrowed.

    "General, in a short time, it will be Chaoge city!" A subordinate said respectfully.

    Chang Ming squinted and said, "I''ve seen it. Chaoge city? Oh, if Gu Hai knew that I was a monk of Kaitian palace, would he be scared and surrender? "

    "Er...!" The subordinate was silent for a while and didn''t know how to answer.

    "Mr. Mo, and the marshal told me to be careful of Guhai, but no matter how powerful he is, can he still have three heads and six arms? According to the news on the 95 Island, Ao Shun was cheated because his head was pinched by the door. That mean lie, only Ao shun that fool will believe, be careful of Gu Hai? What''s the point? In the face of absolute power, all intrigues are jokes! " Chang Ming said faintly.

    "Yes

    "Lv Yang was defeated by Gu Hai. At that time, LV Yang was at a dead end. Would you let him try to deal with me again? Oh Chang Ming sneered.

    "General, for the first time, maybe..."

    "You think I''m bragging to you?" Chang Ming looks coldly at the subordinate.

    "My subordinates dare not. It''s just that there''s nothing wrong with the military! Don''t be careless The subordinate bowed his head.

    "Well, what do you know? These twelve cities were built for the reign of the Great Yuan emperor. What happened to the first time I led the army? Commander in chief still let me come, that''s because this war is easy, I just brush a military merit, what do you know? " Chang Ming disdains Tao.

    "Yes

    "Look at me then. I won twelve cities without a single soldier. Ha ha ha ha!" Chang Ming laughs confidently.

    A group of subordinates were at a loss, but they didn''t dare to talk.

    --------------

    Chaoge city. Huangfu hall.

    Gu Hai, wearing a Dragon Robe and a flat crown, sits on a dragon chair, overlooking the two ranks of ministers and issuing new decrees.

    During the meeting, all officials listened patiently.

    Suddenly, a bodyguard rushed into the hall.

    "Newspaper!"

    Military emergency report, can ignore all obstacles, direct to Tianting.

    "Tell the emperor that the army of the Great Yuan Dynasty, 50 flying boats and about 500000 troops, appeared twenty miles south of the city!" The guard said anxiously.

    "What? "The army of Dayuan?" A group of officials showed a look of horror.

    But Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly and stood up slowly from the Dragon chair¡° Hoo A long sleeve, negative hand slowly step down the Dragon chair. Step by step, he went to the outside of Huangfu hall. The officials followed Guhai and walked out of the hall slowly, looking towards the far south of the city. The terrain of Huangfu hall is very high, but from a distance, you can see 50 flying boats in the air 20 miles south of the city. On each boat, a flag with the word "Yuan" was flying in the wind¡° The Great Yuan Dynasty? So fast? " Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

 Chapter 313

    Chaoge city!

    Gu Hai, dressed in a Dragon Robe and standing with his hands down, looks coldly at a group of flying boats in the south of the city. The officials behind him see the big "Yuan" flag flying over the 50 flying boats. They are all worried and turn to look at Gu Hai.

    In the past, facing the army of Lvyang, it was only the army of the imperial dynasty, but now the Dayuan is the imperial dynasty, which is not a concept at all.

    Now, the army of the Great Yuan Dynasty is pressing the border. What should we do?

    "Boom!"

    A group of strong people came down from the boat, holding their swords, immediately cut five peaks, flattened them, and formed five huge squares.

    All the troops on the boat slowly fell on the five flattened peaks and stood neatly in five hundred thousand formations.

    Gu Hai was slightly stunned. What are these troops doing? So far apart, what kind of army?

    Want the two armies to fight?

    Gu Hai looks at the leading flying boat. On the deck of the flying boat, it seems that there is a pale man, holding the deck railing, looking at Gu Hai confidently.

    "Where is the ancient sea?" Behind the pale man came a summoned soldier who drank.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly. For a moment, he didn''t know what the people were going to do.

    "I am a vast ancient sea. Who is your excellency?" Ancient sea light way.

    There is a sound amplifying array outside Huangfu hall, which can transmit the sound to the distance in the twinkling of an eye.

    In the distance, the pale man smiles and sees Guhai. There is a trace of pride in his eyes.

    "My general is the Great Yuan Dynasty, the Northern Expedition army, the head of the Eighth Army, Chang Ming, the head of the Chang army!" The soldiers were summoned to drink again.

    Chang Mingjun?

    Gu Hai''s brows are slightly wrinkled, and his mind is constantly recalling all the information about the Great Yuan Dynasty that he saw not long ago. However, no matter how you look for it, you can''t find Chang Ming.

    Even these two days, Gu Hai has read all the information about the army of the Yuan Dynasty, but there is still no Chang Ming.

    Head of the Eighth Army?

    The Great Yuan Dynasty? It''s not a fake, is it?

    Gu Hai felt strange, but he didn''t show it.

    "The emperor, this person, I know!" An official said respectfully.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai looks at it suspiciously.

    Chang Ming was a descendant of the Chang family in the Dayuan Dynasty, and the Chang family was a big family in the Dayuan Dynasty. A vampire family The official said respectfully.

    "The vampire family?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "Yes, Chang Ming''s pale face is the characteristic of vampires. They call themselves blood clan, and Chang Ming is the youngest son of the Chang family. He practices fast. Last time I went there, it was said that he had reached the peak of Yuanying, and it was only a step away from the heavenly palace!" The official recalled.

    "Oh? What are the achievements in war and government? " Asked Gu Hai.

    "I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t think I have a good reputation. This time, the Northern Expedition army of the Great Yuan Dynasty should be responsible for his military contribution?" The official shook his head.

    "Never been to war? No wonder...! " Guhai shows a smile.

    Turning around, Gu Hai looks at Chang Ming in the distance again.

    "Commander Chang? I don''t know what happened when I came to the Great Han Dynasty today? " Ancient sea light way.

    In the distance, Chang Ming looks at the ancient sea with pride, showing a smile: "ancient sea? Ah, the head of our army is here today to give you a great fortune

    "Oh?"

    "According to the order of the commander, I will do whatever I want to do with your twelve cities. The head of our army doesn''t want to make a big move. I''ll give you a chance for peace talks! " Chang Ming said with a smile.

    "Peace talks?" There is a sneer in the corner of Gu Hai''s mouth.

    Twelve cities belong to the Great Han Dynasty, not to the commander of your northern expedition!

    Allow Changming to dispose at will? See the twelve cities in the bag?

    Gu Hai looked at the opposite side with a sneer.

    "Yes, the peace talks, Guhai. The commander cares about Mr. Gu, and the head of our army doesn''t want you to lose anything. So, I''m in charge, and the twelve cities are still under your control, and I''m at your disposal. How about that?" Chang Ming said confidently.

    "Oh, ha ha ha? Twelve cities at my disposal? " Guhai sneered.

    "That''s right. You are appointed as the governor of the twelve cities of the God of the foot of the Great Yuan Dynasty. How about you continue to be in charge of the twelve cities when you enter the Great Yuan Dynasty?" Chang Ming said with a smile.

    Gu Hai sneered for a while: "commander of the standing army, so you are here to recruit? How can I be called the Great Han Dynasty

    "That''s right!" Chang Ming nodded.

    With that, Chang Ming stares at Guhai, as if he is determined to eat Guhai.

    Zhaoan?

    The officials around were in a daze, and the people of Chaoge City frowned and looked into the distance.

    If there is no war, no one will want war. However, he was a member of the Great Han Dynasty. How could he be recruited by the Yuan Dynasty?

    But!

    People look at the ancient sea together. Officials also look at the ancient sea, want to see how the ancient sea decision.

    Gu Hai showed a slight smile: "heaven has the virtue of loving life, and the commander of the Chang army has the heart of pity."

    "Ha ha ha ha ha, yes, Gu Hai. He who knows current affairs is a hero. I''ll give you a chance not to hurt your officials and people." Chang Ming laughs.

    On Gu Hai''s smiling face, there is something strange hidden.

    Is the head of Chang Jun broken? And complacency?

    Do you really think I''ll clap my hands when you come to Zhaoan? What''s more, even Zhaoan is not like you! If you don''t convince the other party first, it''s like recruitment?

    Every inch of land, every inch of blood, is filled with human life. Do you want to take my twelve cities in three or two sentences? Do you really think I''m a philanthropist?

    "Commander Chang, I heard that not long ago, your accomplishments reached a height that ordinary people could not reach?" Gu Hai asked tentatively.

    As if to say that Chang Ming is itchy, Chang Ming immediately laughs and says: "ha ha ha ha, it''s good. I opened the heavenly palace. What happened half a year ago, I didn''t expect that it all came to you!"

    Guhai

    Turning his head, Gu Hai looked at the official beside him: "are you sure he is the key disciple of the Chang family, not a brain cripple?"

    One side of the official: "the"......! "

    In the distance, Chang Ming was proud for a while and cried, "well, Guhai, what do you think? Hurry up

    Looking into the distance, Gu Hai is always bright with a smile in his eyes.

    "The important affairs of our country should not be underestimated. The commander of the Chang army, if not, would you like to have a chat with the central committee alone?" The ancient sea points ten miles away.

    "Boom!"

    The earth is full of dragon veins. Suddenly, under the earth, a huge square mountain rises slowly, like a huge terrace.

    "Oh?" The eyes are always bright.

    Have a talk alone? Gu Hai wants to talk to himself alone?

    However, Gu Hai''s accomplishments are far from his own. If he comes alone, I will be afraid of him?

    "Good!" Chang Ming agreed.

    "Just a moment!" Ancient sea light way.

    Chang Ming reveals a little doubt, but he sees Guhai dispatching a group of officials.

    The officials responded and left quickly. Looking for craftsmen in the city, he took a lot of materials to the huge terrace in the center. We started to build a pavilion.

    And as if to give the pavilion a good decoration, so that the bare terrace, become very beautiful and comfortable, and put on the tea seats, very elegant and comfortable.

    A trace of satisfaction flashed in Chang Ming''s eyes. It turns out that if you talk to me alone, you still need a good environment? This ancient sea is more particular than itself.

    Guhai is quietly away from everyone''s line of sight, to a hall, turned his hand out countless spirit stone into the hall, but in a twinkling of an eye, spirit stone disappeared in the hall. At the same time, he gave some orders to a group of Lushi people and officials.

    "Yes The officials responded strangely.

    After everything was arranged, Guhai came slowly. Look into the distance.

    Chang Ming is still patiently looking at the decoration on the terrace. And also sent their own subordinates to fly, in the tea table next to the wine shelf.

    Gu Hai''s face turned black when he saw the scene in the distance. This is Changming. Where is the wonderful flower? How can you ask someone to cooperate?

    The decoration soon came to an end.

    It''s a trick to explore the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    The Dragon veins of the earth rise again.

    Then, around Changming, the five peaks where 500000 soldiers and soldiers of Dayuan lived were slowly merging. As if to merge into a super square.

    A group of soldiers felt the mountain moving under their feet and wanted to leave the mountain in a frown.

    "Don''t move, this is Gu Hai''s show of kindness to us, let the five peaks merge! Don''t disgrace me The cold channel is always open.

    "Yes Half a million soldiers nodded with a wave of uneasiness.

    "Boom!"

    Sure enough, the Wuzuo mountains were all merged. There was a huge terrace with 500000 soldiers.

    At this moment, a group of officials and craftsmen sent by Guhai, after decorating the huge terrace in the center, slowly returned to Chaoge city.

    "Kuang!" The gate slammed shut.

    On the terrace, the decoration is quite beautiful. Chang Ming''s eyes flashed a wave of satisfaction.

    "Commander Chang, please!" Guhai opens his mouth.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Chang Ming steps up with satisfaction.

    "Boom!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, Chang Ming flew to the balcony Pavilion. I chose a very comfortable chair to sit up, and with a wave of my hand, the wine on the wine rack fell into the crystal cup in front of me.

    Holding the crystal cup, Chang Ming looks at the distant ancient sea very comfortably, indicating that the ancient sea will come quickly.

    Guhai

    "This is often clear. Is it really brain damage?" Gu Hai looked at the official next to him and asked again.

    There was a cold sweat on the official''s forehead and he didn''t know how to answer.

    "Guhai, are you coming yet?" Chang Ming is a little impatient in the middle of the pavilion.

    Guhai¡° Only people have been waiting for me, and no one dares to make me wait. Guhai, don''t you want to be the governor? " Chang Ming said coldly. Gu Hai was silent for a while and said, "I don''t seem to have said that I want to pass!"¡° Eh? " Chang Ming''s face was stiff, but some didn''t react. what do you mean? Didn''t you just say to talk to me alone¡° Boom In the rear area, where Chang Ming brought 500000 troops, suddenly the fog rushed into the sky. In a moment, all the 500000 troops were swallowed up. In the twinkling of an eye, we can''t see 500000 troops, and we can''t even hear their voices. In the past, the Dragon veins of the earth merged five peaks, not to make squares for them, but to bury the spirit stones. Looking at his 500000 subordinates who disappeared in the fog, Chang Ming sat alone in a comfortable chair with a wine glass in his hand. For a moment, his head couldn''t turn.

 Chapter 314

    "I don''t seem to have said that I want to go!"

    Gu Hai''s words are like a bolt from the blue. Chang Ming in the elegance of listening suddenly jumps up after a slight stiffness.

    The half million troops in the rear, who were enveloped by the great array, had no time to pay attention to it. Instead, they rushed to Chaoge city in desperation.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, Chang Ming was over the Huangfu hall.

    However, after all, there is a big battle in the garrison, which separates Chang Ming.

    "What did you say? You said you didn''t want to go? Who just said you wanted to talk to me alone? " Chang Ming stares at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai stood on the square of Huangfu hall, looked at Chang Ming outside the hall and said, "what did I say just now?"

    At the moment, a group of Dahan officials were also at a loss. From the negation of Gu Hai''s sentence, many officials were shocked, because they also heard that the emperor wanted to talk with Chang Ming alone, but how did it change?

    What did the emperor say at that time?

    -----

    "The important affairs of our country should not be underestimated. The commander of the Chang army, if not, would you like to have a chat with the central committee alone?"

    -----

    Recalling Gu Hai''s words, many officials and people are slightly stagnant.

    "It seems that the Emperor didn''t say that he wanted to go there together!" An official said strangely.

    Chang Ming''s face was stiff when he was outside the battle.

    "No, no, why don''t you talk to me and build a pavilion?" Chang Ming stares at him.

    "I have made it clear that the important affairs of our country should not be underestimated. One inch of land and one inch of blood, in three or two words, you want me to give up twelve cities? The Great Han Dynasty is not so humble yet! " Gu Hai said coldly.

    "So you refuse to recruit? Why did you just build the pavilion? " Changming cold channel.

    Guhai

    "The emperor''s meaning is to let you cool down and stay. He built a pavilion for you to talk with yourself. You really passed?" Not far away, Shangguan scar can''t help saying nothing.

    Chang Ming

    After a while of holding back, Chang Ming is going to be mad. Unexpectedly, he was put together by Gu Hai as soon as he came.

    "Roar, Guhai, you want to die!" Chang Ming roared.

    "Boom!"

    Behind Chang Ming, black air suddenly came out, and it suddenly turned into countless bats flying fast.

    Whoo!

    It seems that there are tens of millions of bats around the big array. Each bat showed a ferocious expression, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes.

    Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    The Shangguan scar who came by was also stunned.

    "Emperor, is this vampire here to be funny?" Shangguan scar was shocked.

    Gu Hai looks at the 500, 000 soldiers and soldiers in the distance who are covered by his own array. Chang Ming seems to have completely forgotten them, so he doesn''t pay any attention to them.

    He is the commander-in-chief of the first army and the commander-in-chief of the first army. Isn''t he always to guarantee the Legion as the most important task?

    Now the big array has just been shrouded. With his strength, he can still crack it. He doesn''t care? Are you competing with me?

    "Guhai, give you another chance, otherwise, today will be your death!" Chang Ming roared.

    Guhai

    Shangguan scar is also rolling. If you have the ability, what will it cost?

    Sure enough, Gu Hai didn''t pay attention to him for a long time. Instead, he looked at the cloud covered array in the distance.

    "Break it for me!"

    Chang Ming takes out a long red sword and cuts it to the city guard.

    "Boom!"

    Da Zhen only made a little ripple, but it was safe and sound.

    "Oh Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    How can it be so easy to crack the city guard array? It''s very powerful to open the heavenly palace, but you just opened the heavenly palace. No matter how powerful it is, it''s the power of a hundred Yuanying peaks. Even if you have the power of ten thousand Yuanying peaks with one knife, so what? It took a long time for millions of bronze men to break through this great battle of guarding the city.

    Chang Ming didn''t cut off the battle. A wave of your hand.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    Tens of millions of bats dive down and then lie on the border of the city guard formation.

    "Hum, I really think I can''t crack it. Give me a suck, and suck all the power of the border!" Changming cold channel.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    Tens of millions of bats suddenly showed their tusks, inserted into the edge of the array, and absorbed the energy of the array bit by bit. The inhalation is limited, but it is a little bit inhaled.

    The full bats fly into Changming''s body, suddenly turn into black Qi, transfer energy to Changming, and then condense into new hungry bats again and fly into the array to continue to suck.

    "Buzz, buzz..." "

    Under a strong absorption, Da Zhen trembled slightly.

    Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked, and he is about to make a move.

    "Emperor, I''ll do it!" Shangguan trace said with a smile.

    "Well?"

    But see, Shangguan trace probe hand a finger, a green light straight into the sky where countless bats landed.

    "Hum!"

    The green light instantly melted into the array. It''s scattered and then inhaled by large bats.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    After absorbing the green light, the bat suddenly turns green, and then turns its eyes. Like a rolling gourd, it falls to the ground and flows to the border.

    "Eh?" Chang Ming was slightly stunned.

    How did your bat turn green and fall down?

    "What''s this?" The ancient sea looks up the official mark.

    "Snake venom!" Shangguan trace explained.

    Gu Hai was slightly surprised and nodded. The snake venom is very powerful. Gu Hai can see that these bats are not real bats. They are like little skeletons in the black air of their own juesheng sword. They are a kind of energy mirage. But the snake venom can even poison them?

    Xuanwu can be divided into xuangui and Xuanshe. Shangguan trace swallowed the supreme head of Xuanwu of the previous generation and apparently inherited some abilities.

    "Commander of the Dayuan army? Not so good? "

    "Yes, I was worried for a long time before. This group of bats were all put down by one finger of my Dahan official. What''s the use?"

    "Chang Ming doesn''t seem to have much ability!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The people are relieved, and the officials are not as nervous as before. It seems that there is nothing to be afraid of.

    Above, more and more bats are being laid down, thousands, millions of bats are falling down.

    Chang Ming''s face turned black: "it''s impossible. My bat is not an entity. How did it fall down? Come back

    As soon as Chang Ming waved, the fallen green bats were immediately sucked into Chang Ming''s place. All of a sudden, the power absorbed by the bat comes into Changming''s body.

    Shangguan scar suddenly opened his mouth, showing the color of consternation.

    See absorb poison bat power of Chang Ming, the whole body suddenly turned green down.

    "He''s poisoned?" Gu Hai was shocked.

    "Yes, yes, it seems to be!" Shangguan scar is also a tangled road.

    Guhai

    Dahan official

    "You, you, Guhai, you poisoned me?" Chang Ming points to Gu Hai and shouts.

    Guhai

    Shangguan mark "......!"

    No one poisons you. You''ve got to absorb the energy of those poisonous bats. Do you want it? Who can blame for the poisoning?

    Whoo!

    Countless bats suddenly fly up. One by one, they opened their mouths and roared at the array, but they didn''t dare to smoke any more.

    When Chang Ming waved, he put all the bats in good condition into his body, but the remaining 100000 poisonous bats did not dare to smoke any more.

    "Poof!"

    Even so, Chang Ming''s eyes were full of anger.

    "What kind of poison? Guhai, you villain, poison me. I won''t let you go! " Chang Mingsheng yelled.

    Guhai

    Turning to Guhai and looking to the side, the official said, "are you sure he is the key child of the Chang family?"

    The official puffed in the face

    The effect of snake venom is extremely domineering, which makes Chang Ming weak for a while. As soon as he shows his body, he flies to the distance, but he doesn''t attack the city any more.

    At this moment, Chang Mingcai suddenly thought of something. By the way, he still has 500000 troops?

    Turn your head and look at the clouds in the distance.

    "Hum!" Chang Ming flies to the distant array.

    "Break it for me!"

    The red knife in his hand cut off again.

    "Boom!"

    Under the great power, the clouds burst apart.

    "Cough, cough!" Pressure poison, a burst of coughing to the big burst of broken look.

    "General, help me, general, help me!" A call came out from the great array of smoke and dust.

    A close look, but see more than a dozen soldiers by a group of Lu Shi man, push, pushed into the ground.

    "Ah

    In the twinkling of an eye, the foothill man escaped to the ground.

    "General, how did you come, how did you break the battle, ah!" The last soldier yelled and was pulled into the ground by the foothill man.

    "Boom!"

    The earth churned and the caves disappeared.

    It''s a little late.

    "Son of a bitch, how could that be? Break it for me

    "Boom!"

    Chang Ming roars and cuts into the ground again. The earth has opened up countless mud, but the Lushi people and their 500000 soldiers have long disappeared.

    Chang Ming How could that be? Chang Ming turns to look at the ancient sea in front of Huangfu hall in the distance. His face is full of hatred. Guhai and shangguanchen were silent for a long time¡° Emperor, this is the first time in my life that I have met such a wonderful general. If I can lead the soldiers, I will forget my own soldiers and lose my own soldiers? Is he really the commander of the Dayuan army Shangguan trace has no words¡° Where are my soldiers? Ancient sea Chang Ming endured the poison and roared¡° Commander Chang, go back to the north and report to the Grand Marshal, saying that the eighth Legion will stay in Chaoge city for a while, and I will not embarrass them. When the war with Daqian is over, I will return these 500000 soldiers! " Guhai opens his mouth¡° You, who''s going to be your guest? " Chang Ming glares and says angrily¡° Commander Chang, do you still want to attack the city? Lu Yang came here and died in Chaoge. Do you really think I have no ability to deal with your power of opening heaven palace? They are invaders. They say they are guests. That''s to give you face. Now they are prisoners. If you dare to act rashly, I''ll let them fall to the ground. Do you believe it Gu Hai said coldly¡° You! Cough, cough Chang Ming endured the poison and glared¡° Commander Chang, I forgot to tell you that my snake venom ferments every three days. If I don''t force it out in time, the toxicity will double in three days, and double again in three days! " Shangguan scar opens his mouth. Chang Ming''s face suddenly changed¡° Scum, Guhai, you wait. Today you poison me secretly. Tomorrow, I want you to look good! " Chang Ming''s face showed a ferocious roar¡° Boom Chang Ming flies away in one direction, shooting into the distance. Chang Ming came in the mood and left in the mood. Countless officials and people in Chaoge city were at a loss. Many people still don''t believe what happened before. Blind to my eyes, the Dayuan army, are all such goods?

 Chapter 315

    Northern Expedition city!

    After dealing with a batch of war reports, the Grand Marshal of the northern expedition of the Great Yuan emperor took a short rest, held a cup of tea, stood at the sand table again, and watched the change of forces on the sand table.

    "What happened to Chang Ming?" The marshal looked at the twelve big cities.

    "General Chang should go straight to Chaoge city when people report to him!" A subordinate said respectfully.

    "Oh? Straight to Chaoge city? Want it once and for all? " The marshal began to smile.

    The subordinate frowned and said: "marshal, I don''t know if I should say something in my humble position. I just keep it in my heart like a bone in my throat, some...!"

    "Say it!" Dashai said faintly.

    "Chang Ming, we''ve been in touch for some time. Can he lead the army? What did he say in our deduction several times? If you insist on going your own way, you will be directing blindly. If such a person leads the army, it will only bring destruction to the army. Why did the commander appoint him the head of the Eighth Army? Five hundred thousand soldiers were handed over to him, but it was..... He didn''t accept his humble duty. How could a man like him harm the army? Just because he''s a regular family? " The subordinate was upset.

    But the commander-in-chief began to smile and shake his head: "self righteous, self willed, self thinking very powerful? Oh, I know that, too

    "Eh? Why is the marshal... "

    The marshal took a sip of tea and shook his head. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "you look at Chang Ming. It seems that his idea is unrealistic. He doesn''t have any ability. He thinks he''s very powerful, but he''s really a straw bag? Oh, that''s what you read wrong! "

    "Oh?" The subordinate showed a trace of accident.

    "If he was nothing, would the Chang family attach so much importance to him? The youngest son of the family owner is not his own son. Why does he seem to have a higher status in the Chang family than all his elder brothers? Are those old monsters of the Chang family stupid? " Dashai said with a smile.

    "Eh? If you don''t know your humble position, please tell me! " The subordinate showed a trace of consternation.

    "I can''t blame him for his carelessness, because everything is so smooth!" Dashai frowned.

    "What do you mean?"

    "This Changming is born with an evil family. It''s like being favored by heaven. His luck is always good to explosive. He does everything smoothly, very smoothly. He has never met an opponent. When he goes on an outing, he can find a treasure. When he falls into a valley, he can find a secret script. Even if he encounters a fatal situation, he can tide over the difficulty with the least loss! " Dashai frowned.

    "Eh? How can there be such a person? Luck? " The subordinate said blankly.

    The Marshal''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "yes, luck is also a kind of strength. But Chang Ming is an evil man. He is very lucky. Because he is lucky, everything goes smoothly and everyone is envious. So many times, he doesn''t need to think. Ha ha, in your opinion, many of his ideas are just like a straw bag. But for him, so what? He seems to be blessed by the gods and Buddhas. No matter how careless he is, he is more thoughtful than you are! "

    The subordinate: "I''m sorry!"

    "This kind of person belongs to the family of heaven''s dependents. Any family with this kind of person will treat it as a treasure. Why didn''t the Chang family get involved in this northern expedition? It''s because of Chang Ming that the Chang family gave Chang Ming all the opportunities that could bring him military merit, just to escort him. The whole Chang family didn''t take part in the war and gave Chang Ming the post of commander of the Eighth Army. Do you think it''s a waste? " Dashai said with a smile.

    The subordinate was silent for a long time.

    "Well, can he take the twelve cities?" The subordinate frowned.

    The commander-in-chief shook his head and said, "originally, the twelve cities are surrounded by us, so I''m not in a hurry. I''ll take my time. However, Gu Hai has killed LV Yang and has to start ahead of time. Otherwise, if he completely cares about the twelve cities and then takes them again, he will have to pay a huge price. Besides, Mr. Mo has repeatedly mentioned that he must be careful of Gu Hai, You think it''s easy to deal with a man who even Mr. Mo should be careful? "

    "Eh?"

    "It''s good for Chang Ming to go. He''s very lucky. If he can deal with Gu Hai, it can''t be better. If it''s a situation of death, Chang Ming''s luck can also make him retreat. Besides, this time, Chang Ming himself asked for a fight, and everything is waiting for the result!" The great commander said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    ----------------

    Zhennancheng! Shenwu King study.

    The king of Shenwu sat behind his desk with a group of counsellors standing in front of him.

    Holding a war report in his hand, Shenwu King''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Gao Xianzhi again?"

    On one side, Sima Changkong said bitterly: "yes, all the cities of the Daying Dynasty have been divided equally by us and the Dayuan Dynasty. A group of Army leaders also began to contact with the Legion of the Dayuan Dynasty. The sixth legion, the first defeated Yuanbing, recaptured the first city from Yuanbing!"

    King Shenwu''s face was gloomy, and the counselors in the study were bitter.

    "Marshal, the commanders of all the armed forces have not yet started their work. They are now ready to go! If you can surpass Gao Xianzhi soon, Gao Xianzhi is just taking advantage! " A counsellor whispered.

    "What''s the trick? You want them to take advantage of it? Hum, what I want is the result, not the ready to go! " The king of Shenwu glared and said coldly.

    There was a moment of silence among the counsellors.

    "Marshal doesn''t need to be angry. It''s not sure who Gao Xianzhi will serve in the future." Sima Changkong advised.

    Then the king of Shenwu put down his anger and lit a little: "Gao Xianzhi is a sharp blade to open up the frontier. Only one person can be worth millions of troops!"

    Sima Changkong nodded. A group of counsellors wanted to refute, but they couldn''t speak.

    "The body of LV Yang, has arrived at chaodu?" Shenwu king said in a deep voice.

    Sima Changkong nodded his head and said: "yes, all the way through, all the big cities are closed, and all the City owners don''t let LV Yang''s body into the city!"

    "Oh, now you know how to avoid suspicion?" King Shenwu sneered.

    "Marshal, what about the descendants of LV Yang?" A counselor was curious.

    The king of Shenwu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "cutting grass requires removing roots. The emperor can''t do it, neither can we. Let the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty be the villain."

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    To cut down the root, to blame Dayuan, to set the tone, people avoid talking.

    "By the way, marshal, the news just came from Chaoge city! The Eighth Army of the Great Yuan Dynasty, with 500000 troops, attacked Chaoge city! " Sima Changkong suddenly frowned.

    "Oh? The Eighth Army of the Great Yuan Dynasty? Chaoge city has experienced several major disasters. It''s at the end of its tether. Can it withstand them? " King Shenwu was slightly stunned.

    Sima Changkong nodded with a wry smile: "in the reign of the Great Yuan emperor, 500000 troops have been destroyed! Only Chang Ming, the commander of the army, fled. "

    "Well? The Eighth Army''s gone? Will the Lord escape alone? Chang Ming? I don''t seem to have heard of this person. How did Guhai do it? How much did Dahan pay? " The king of Shenwu was surprised.

    Sima Changkong was silent for a while.

    "Well?" They all looked at Sima Changkong.

    "Mr. Sima, is the vitality of the Great Han Dynasty greatly damaged?" A counselor was curious.

    Sima Changkong shook his head: "there are no casualties in the Great Han Dynasty!"

    Everyone was slightly stunned.

    "What is no casualties?" The king frowned.

    Sima Changkong was slightly bitter and described the information that the spies found.

    In the study, all the people are strange for a while.

    "Where did Dayuan get such a high-quality military commander? This kind of person can also be a commander of the army? " The king of Shenwu was in a tangle for a long time.

    ------------

    Northern Expedition city.

    The great marshal of the Northern Expedition frowned at a subordinate''s report in front of him.

    "Reliable information?" Dashai frowned.

    "Yes, when the people of Chaoge city came out, we sent people to inquire. All the information we found was that the eighth Legion had been detained by Guhai, and General Chang had disappeared!" The subordinate said bitterly.

    "Marshal, Chang Ming has to be dealt with by military law. He''s so defeated that he doesn''t report back. Where is he hiding?"

    "Won''t you die?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of other subordinates suddenly became impatient.

    But the marshal shook his head and said, "with his luck, he can''t die!"

    "But he is to blame for this defeat!" Exclaimed a general.

    Marshal is shaking his head: "perhaps, this Chaoge City, even more dangerous than imagined, Chang Ming so defeated and go, may be the best result, at least, the coach alive out!"

    "Eh?" The faces of the subordinates were stiff.

    Marshal, is this an excuse for Chang Ming?

    But the Marshal''s face was gloomy. He looked at the sand table in front of him again and was silent for a long time.

    "Is it true that there is still a monstrous situation hidden in the exhausted Chaoge city?" Dashai looks at the sand table with a gloomy face.

    "Well, what now? Marshal, go to level the city of Chaoge A subordinate said with a face of war.

    The commander-in-chief''s eyes narrowed slightly, shook his head and said, "no, you''re dead if you go!"

    "Eh? It''s impossible, marshal. I won''t be like that fool of Changming! "

    "I said no more!" Dashai''s face was cold and he turned to look at it.

    The subordinate immediately bowed his head and said, "yes, it''s disrespectful to be humble!"

    The commander nodded his head and said: "now the front line has begun to contact with the army of dragon Shenwu, so we must concentrate on dealing with it. Dayuan''s calculations for so many years are in this battle, and can''t be distracted. As for the twelve cities of Guhai, hum, they are only the kingdom of our country in Dayuan after all. I''m afraid they won''t run away. When this battle is over, we''ll deal with the twelve cities specially! "

    "Yes A group of subordinates responded.

    "Send someone to search the whereabouts of Chang Ming. If you find any trace, tell him to come to see me immediately!" The great commander said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    --------------

    Qinglu City, one of the cities of shenlu imperial dynasty in the past, has been taken over by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.

    In the city, a huge shop just opened is called the first floor of this street!

    On the first floor of the street, Gu Hai stands on a terrace, looking at the bustling pedestrians outside. Behind him stands Tang Chu respectfully¡° The first floor of this street, qinglucheng branch? Ah, it''s been two months since its opening, and it''s running pretty well? " Guhai laughs¡° Yes, there is the model of silver moon city, and all the old materials of Qinglu city. We kept analyzing the data all the way. On the third day, we bought the shop and found out the location of all kinds of fine goods in the city according to the data. After a little decoration for four days, we opened the shop! " Tang Chu said with a smile¡° The Great Yuan Dynasty is concentrating on dealing with the Shenwu king. Oh, take this opportunity to speed up the progress and win the twelve cities! " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly¡° Yes

 Chapter 316

    At the junction of Dayuan and Dahan, over a gloomy valley!

    "How can this happen? What kind of poison? I''ve never lost, no! " Chang Ming flies by weakly.

    Chang Ming''s whole body turned green completely. After a period of escape, he fainted in the sky before he could return to the Northern Expedition city.

    "Bang!"

    Chang Ming fell in the valley, splashed large leaves, and seemed to faint.

    "There''s food again, hahaha, eh? A demon? " Suddenly an old voice came from the valley.

    I don''t know how long it took, Chang Ming slowly opened his eyes from his coma.

    Into a dark valley, the valley, countless rotten leaves, above a layer of shade, a wet wall. Full of runes, four chains came out of the runes and locked a savage with dirt, loose hair and rotten clothes.

    "I, I must be dreaming, I am so elegant, this is hell?" Chang Ming was slightly stunned.

    "Little doll, it''s too early to dream. Tut Tut, demonizing people? Or the second generation of demons? " The dirty savage tut tut.

    "You, who are you? What do you want to do? " Chang Ming stares in horror.

    "What are you afraid of me for? If it wasn''t for me, you would have been poisoned long ago. Boy, you''re really lucky! " The savage said with a smile.

    "Poison? My poison''s gone? How can it be? I''m a strong one in Kaitian palace. Why can''t I suppress that poison? " Chang Ming was shocked.

    "The strong man is a fart. You are a little boy who just opened the palace of heaven. Are you still called the strong man? What kind of poison is that? It''s the supreme poison. In today''s world, those who have this poison are less than one hand. If you can live, it''s already a big life! Want to suppress it? Hey The savage sneered.

    "Eh? Is it very poisonous

    "Ha ha, how powerful? If I guess correctly, it should be snake venom. Hey, and this level of snake venom, not to mention you, even people in Zhongtian palace will be poisoned soon. You can live to this day, don''t you The savage sneered.

    "Well, is it?" Chang Ming is slightly surprised.

    "Don''t be unkind, boy. I saved you. Please take me as your teacher. I''ll teach you to know heaven again! I''m going to be reincarnated! " Cried the savage.

    "Well, you pass on my skills? What can you pass me? I''m a blood clan. I need you to pass it on? " Chang Ming disdains Tao.

    "Blood clan fart, isn''t your father demonized by bats? The human soul has already been changed. The offspring is also a vampire. Moreover, the human soul is always controlled by the bat demon. He is your ancestor. He wants you to die, and you have to die! " The savage sneered.

    "Eh!" Chang Ming frowned slightly.

    "Don''t worry, I''m also a demon, but I killed my ancestor! It''s more than enough to teach you Savage light way.

    "You teach me? Why teach me? "

    "Because Lao Tzu, I was abandoned by a beast. Damn, I''ve been imprisoned here for a thousand years. It''s almost like death if I can''t get in so many years!" The savage said in a deep voice.

    "Ah? That''s the chain? I''ll cut it for you? "

    "Hey, cut a fart, you know what this is? Well, don''t talk nonsense. I have a descendant, so I can go to reincarnation. I''ll take revenge when I come back from reincarnation. Look me in the eye Cried the savage.

    "Eh!" Chang Ming turned his head and looked over.

    "Hum!"

    The eyes of the savage seemed to have magic power. Suddenly, a strange light came out. Chang Ming seemed to be possessed for a moment and didn''t move.

    "Hum!"

    It''s like a red light pouring into Changming''s eyes. In a moment, his body seems to be transparent.

    Behind his head, there seemed to be a black bat light quivering.

    "Boy, I have refined the human soul for you again. Your human soul is no longer controlled by the bat demon. However, if you want to be perfect, you need to kill the bat demon, swallow its human soul and make up for your own." Cried the savage.

    "Ah Chang Ming cried out in pain.

    In this way, an hour passed.

    "Hum!"

    Chang Ming''s head trembled and then returned to normal. He looked up at the savage.

    At the moment, the savage is suddenly thin into a bag of bones.

    "You, you, you directly put these skills into my head? You, who are you? " Chang Ming looks at the dying savage in amazement.

    "Who am I? Hehe, it doesn''t matter who I am. In this life, I''ve had enough of it and my body is useless. I''ll leave a descendant and forget my wish for a thousand years. Damn, I''ve been waiting for a vampire for a thousand years. " The savage said with a smile.

    "Er, master, it seems that all the skills you pass on to me are the skills of our blood clan? Are you, too? "

    "Fart, I''m not a vampire. You need to know that I''m also simple. Hehe, you will know that in the future, because you will receive my inheritance, and you will also receive a big enemy from me. This is for you, and the beast will come to you sooner or later! " The savage sneered.

    As he spoke, he opened his mouth and spat out a black bead.

    Pearl is ordinary, but it must be an extraordinary treasure if it is so valued by savages¡° What is this¡° You can study it yourself. The enemy will come to you. You can hold on for a long time and wait for me to reincarnate. I''m going The figure of the savage dissipated slowly. Chang Ming grabs the bead and says blankly, "former, senior? Well, master, can you at least tell me who your enemy is? "¡° He''s called "Taoist mosquito"! This bead is called "hunyuanzhu!" The savage said one last word¡° WOW The savage disappeared suddenly. The savage dissipated, and the valley''s wall runes and the chains that locked him also dissipated. Chang Ming was left holding the "Hunyuan pearl" for a long time¡° The magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China¡° The memory of Huangfu''s song gradually faded in the hearts of the common people. Ten years later, it disappeared completely. So, before the memory disappears completely, let the people''s memory burst out completely! "¡° Let the people reject Dayuan and miss Huangfu''s song¡° The people''s will is the heart of the city. What''s the use of Dayuan army seizing the city? But when the hearts of the people go to Dahan, the destruction of the city is just a small matter! " Guhai said confidently¡° Yes¡° First of all, we have to find the millions of former defenders who were imprisoned. If I find them, I will add a million troops to the army! " The ancient sea sank¡° Huh? But no one knows where they are? Those families who are willing to help me have already sent someone to inquire about them. There is no trace of them at all Tang Chu frowned¡° No matter, you can''t find it. Can''t you find the Dayuan garrison? " Guhai laughs. Tang and Chu look at the ancient sea¡° This time, I also brought a group of death row prisoners from various cities. Have they been settled? "¡° Your majesty, those prisoners are evil men who kill innocent people indiscriminately? "¡° Killing innocent people? Ha ha, you look down upon them too much. The sin they have done is not enough to kill them ten thousand times. In the past, there was no death penalty in the law, but in the Great Han Dynasty, there was! "------ Qinglu city. After several changes of hands, Qinglu city came to the hands of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Although the people were uncomfortable, the army of the Yuan Dynasty did not oppress their lives, and the people did not resist much. Moreover, after the death of Huangfu Chaoge, many people gave up. Do not care about these, how to live, or how to live. Maybe the life of the Great Yuan Dynasty was not bad? The people comforted themselves. Suddenly one day. Ten mummies floated slowly across a river outside the city. There are two blood holes in the neck of the mummies. All the blood is pumped clean. On these ten mummies, they are all wearing the uniform of the old garrison of Qinglu city¡° Jailed garrison? Is the blood drained? A vampire Suddenly someone saw it, showing the color of horror. Soon, the city was surrounded. Batch by batch, the people quickly entered the city¡° Aunt Zhang, is your son a garrison? "¡° Yes, it''s said to be closed for ten years. I don''t know what''s going on now? " One old lady said with a bitter smile¡° Go outside the city and see if it''s your son. He may not even know his mother! "¡° What''s the matter? "¡° Go and see for yourself, alas The news couldn''t be covered at all. After all, many people''s family members were garrisons. The news that the garrison was sucked blood and thrown into the river outside the city exploded all over the city. Will it be your own family? Suddenly, countless people rushed out of the city.

 Chapter 317

    Qinglu city!

    The mummies outside the city were fished up, and more and more people surrounded them.

    There are two blood holes in the neck. The blood is pumped clean.

    "Who knows who these ten mummies are?"

    "It''s all shriveled and blistered. Who can recognize it? But it must be the garrison of Qinglu city? "

    "Aren''t they imprisoned by Yuanbing?"

    "It''s a bat demon, no, it''s a vampire?"

    "Vampire? The yuan soldiers? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people began to talk about it.

    Tang Chu made simple make-up and stood in the crowd. Not far away, a group of people seemed to be sorting out their expressions. Tang Chu looked at the small group of people. A little nod.

    The group seemed to have received a signal.

    "My son, why did you die so miserably?"

    "It''s my nephew. He just broke through the golden elixir that year?"

    "Yuanbing is cheating us when he only says that he is imprisoned. Yuanbing is eating them. When they finish eating my nephew, they will attack us later?"

    "The devil who drinks human blood, you return my grandfather, Wu Wu Wu!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A group of people kept crying and throwing sewage on Yuanbing. For a moment, the people around also panic.

    Millions of defenders, really eaten, not imprisoned?

    Ten years? Ten years from now, will they attack us? They drink human blood.

    "Aunt Zhang, this mummy is like this. Can you recognize it as your son?" There is doubt.

    "I don''t know, but can you promise it''s not my son?"

    "Eh?"

    "These mummies are only found, and there are others that have not been found. Do you promise that there will be no my son?"

    "Eh?"

    "When gengjinzong sent troops to Qinglu City, my three younger brothers and one son died in order to protect Qinglu city from being slaughtered by gengjinzong and save the people in the city. Now the last little son has been sucked into a corpse by Yuanbing. I am so miserable. Do you still doubt me? Wuwuwuwu......! " Aunt Zhang was so sad.

    Those who questioned Aunt Zhang just now were also denounced by the people around.

    "What''s wrong with you, Aunt Zhang? Excuse vampires everywhere

    "Bah, do you want to be shameless? At that time, we were almost slaughtered. How many people died in Aunt Zhang''s family? In order to defend the city, do you still doubt her? Yuan dog

    "Cold blooded animals!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Suddenly, the original voice of doubt disappeared.

    Tang Chu specially found some crying family members, but they were crying. This sadness and fear quickly fermented into the city.

    More and more people are attracted, and those who don''t get the news are looking forward to how the city Lord will deal with it.

    The news really quickly spread to the Lord''s mansion. A large number of officials were invited to the main hall of the city.

    "Bang!"

    The Lord knocked over a vase and looked coldly at his subordinates: "who is it? Whose person can''t control his mouth? Don''t you remember the edict? Bold things, your majesty, let us try our best to pacify the people and assimilate them. Who can''t control his mouth and actually suck the blood of the defenders? You don''t have enough to drink? After drinking and throwing bodies in the wilderness? Who is it? "

    The officials were afraid to talk.

    "Lord of the city, it''s noisy now. Why don''t you seal up ten mummies outside the city first? So as not to make the people resentful? "

    "Why don''t you say that? The mummy must be sealed off, but if it is sealed off, it will cause a greater rebound. Check it out for me and find out who it is. I want him dead! " The city Lord roared.

    The officials were afraid to speak.

    Originally, he was sent to assimilate Qinglu City, but he was a fat poor man. Ten years later, all his resumes will be very good-looking and have made countless achievements. But if there is a mistake, your majesty will blame it. At that time, it was not a matter of merit, but a serious dereliction of duty.

    "Newspaper!"

    Suddenly, a bodyguard rushed into the hall.

    "Well?" Everyone looked.

    "Tell the city leader that the news has just come from Qinglu prison that there are 1.036425 prisoners, none of them is missing!" The bodyguard reported.

    "Well?" Everyone in the hall changed their faces.

    "Not one less? Whose are the ten mummies outside the city? Still dressed as a garrison? " The Lord frowned.

    "Someone did it on purpose? Blame us? "

    Everyone in the hall was shocked and looked at the Lord together.

    "Go and order it again, and be careful!" The LORD said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    "Where did those mummies come from? Could it be that the heavenly government of Da Qian has framed us? "

    "It''s very possible that only the emperor Daqian dares to play this trick."

    "Lord, what about the mummies outside the city?"

    "Don''t move. Since those mummies are designed for us, don''t move. Let me know who made them! And let me have a thorough investigation. What outsiders are there! "

    "Yes

    News of the mummy, keep fermenting.

    People in the city have different attitudes. Some people are frightened, while others don''t believe it at all. However, in a short time, the news of mummies has spread to all parts of the city. Almost all adult people have heard the news, and the news can''t be blocked at all.

    Of the millions of prisoners, only 300000 have families and family members. The 300000 family members must have come to investigate for the first time. One by one worried, including a large number of constant mourning, and organized to go to the city Lord''s house.

    "Lord, release my family!"

    "Kill the devil, return my son!"

    "If you can kill me, kill me!"

    "You say my son is still alive, show me, show me, prison can visit. Why can''t we? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "Ladies and gentlemen!" Suddenly, a big drink came out of the city master''s mansion, and spread to all directions through the sound reinforcement.

    The whole city was quiet.

    "I give everyone a guarantee that all your relatives and families are well, and the corpses outside the city are the conspiracy of gangsters!" The voice of the LORD came.

    "What about my son?"¡° Where''s my grandfather

    There was a cry from the relatives of countless prisoners.

    "From tomorrow, we will allow hundreds of people to visit the prison in batches, and register in the prison hall every day. Those who come first will visit the prison first!" The voice of the LORD came.

    "Boom!"

    The family members of the prisoners rushed to the prison to register.

    A vampire storm suddenly disappeared.

    It''s allowed to visit the prison. What the city master said should be true. Someone deliberately framed the city master? The family members of the prisoners were ecstatic.

    Guhai stood on the first floor of the street, looking at the direction of the city master''s mansion, showing a smile.

    "Emperor, the prison will be exposed!" Tang Chu said with a respectful smile.

    "Go and decorate! Besides, every group of relatives is on the record. Let''s get started! " Gu Hai nodded.

    "Yes

    -----------

    The visit to Qinglu city begins. The other eleven cities are doing the same thing before and after.

    Once the crisis was completely solved by a visiting supervisor, the yuan army would have no worries. Before everything goes back. In the face of facts, all intrigues are jokes.

    However, Qinglu city master wrote the news as a memorial and sent someone to send it back to the capital of the Yuan Dynasty and the Northern Expedition city!

    The first group of 100 relatives were taken into a very remote area of the city.

    There, a group of Yuan soldiers watched and saw their relatives.

    The first group of 100 relatives came out of prison happily.

    "How''s it going? How''s it going? " Many people from outside are waiting.

    "It''s OK. My son lives very well in it. His cultivation is sealed. He has been an ordinary person for ten years. He''s still fine. No one is hurt!"

    "My grandfather wants me to practice hard and check my practice after ten years!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    When the first group of 100 people came out, the last worry in the hearts of the people was eliminated. It turned out that everything was really false.

    The second group and the third group went to visit the prison one after another. The people are no longer worried.

    Prison area.

    It seems to be a living area for ordinary people. In general, a million yuan garrison live together.

    Among them, several people who had been visited and supervised gathered together in a small mountain pass.

    "I have a letter from my master asking us to cooperate. What do you think?" One of them whispered.

    "Although the master didn''t mention who would help us, I''m sure I''ll listen to him!"

    "Me too!"

    "Well, it took a lot of effort for my family to make me a captain. Now I''m a prisoner, and I have nothing ten years later?"

    "The family is trying to find a way to help us lift the seal. Brothers, we used to kill the enemy together, but now we have to cooperate with each other inside and outside to recapture everything we have. Do you dare?"

    "Dare to dare, but not everyone thinks so. Now we are a million people, we are scattered?"

    "My family has given me a Book of rebellion. The first one is to persuade the old city Lord that he was also imprisoned here. He must be very angry. The condition after the rebellion is that he will continue to be the city Lord. I don''t believe that he doesn''t like it. If he doesn''t like it and doesn''t cooperate with us, he will find a way to replace it!"

    "We should manage the whole army layer by layer in the old way! It is written in the book of treason that we should try our best to instigate some influential generals. When we go out, all the officials will be restored to their original posts. And on merit. As for the other soldiers, we will not let them know for the time being, in case there are too many people and time is limited. As soon as possible! "

    "Good!"-------------- The rebellion in prison is in progress¡° Is the prison heavily guarded? " Guhai looks out into the foggy prison area in the distance¡° Yes, there are a large number of Yuan soldiers on guard, and they have set up an array. The array covers the bottom of the earth, and they can''t get in even digging tunnels! " Tang Chu explained. Gu Hai nodded and said with a smile: "it''s easy to know the place!"¡° Yes¡° Have you found out how to solve the seal of a million prisoners The ancient sea looks to the Tang and Chu dynasties¡° A group of families and prisoners have discussed it together. This seal is the same as the emperor''s seal in Dafeng gang of Jiuwu island in the past. As long as you lead the thunder platform, you can untie it! " Tang Chu respectfully said. Gu Hai nodded: "now that this problem has been solved, there must be a rebellion in it. As long as a group of generals are rebelled, ten days at most, it will be good!"¡° Well¡° In this case, let''s start. Unexpectedly, it''s easier than we thought. Oh, I hope it''s a success! " Gu Hai''s eyes flashed a wave of firmness¡° Accumulating people''s grievances and colliding with the government? Ten days to ferment, it should be almost done! " Tang Chu nodded and said with a smile. Gu Hai was silent and said, "the people can''t be deceived. I have to do it this time. I will make good compensation to the people of the city when I seize the city in the future."¡° Yes The Tang Dynasty and the Chu Dynasty had a deep look.

 Chapter 318

    Zhennancheng! Shenwu King study!

    A group of counsellors stood in front of King Shenwu''s desk. At the moment, everyone is smiling.

    "Commander in chief, all the legions have come with good news. Although Yuanbing occupied all the major cities in Yingzhou, the battle line was too big this time. There were too many cities to swallow. There were not enough defenders in each city. Yingzhou City was slowly being taken back!"

    "If you eat too much at a time, you will not digest well! But...! " Sima Changkong said.

    They all looked at Sima Changkong.

    "Marshal, although the soldiers of Dayuan occupied half of Yingzhou this time, there were not many garrisons. The least was 300000 yuan soldiers. It was very difficult to control the whole city and resist foreign enemies. After all, there were too many cities in Dayuan this time. Half of the dynasties of Dahuang, greedy Wolf, Gengjin and even shenlu could not eat Yingzhou any more, It seems that they are not ready to swallow Yingzhou and read the war reports everywhere. Although they recaptured the city occupied by Yuanbing, Yuanbing''s casualties were small, but they withdrew! " Sima Changkong frowned.

    "Yuanbing had no potential for Yingzhou?" Shenwu king said in a deep voice.

    "Half of Yingzhou, to be exact, should be prepared to consume our army. When we collect all Yingzhou, we have no power to continue to go south. Unless the emperor sends another army, it seems that the emperor will not start a bigger war!" Sima Changkong frowned.

    "You mean when we all take Yingzhou, that is, when the war is over?" Shenwu king said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, although Dayuan''s action was very big, it didn''t invade our Daqian Dynasty. Yingzhou City was captured from LV Yang, didn''t it? No one in the world dares to say anything when we take Yingzhou, but after we take Yingzhou, we continue to go south. That is the invasion of the Heavenly Kingdom. The emperor won''t send troops here, because there are several other emperors around Daqian. If you can''t eat Dayuan in one gulp, Daqian won''t be a lawless army, so as not to cause trouble. So the emperor named you "Marshal Zhennan" instead of "Marshal Zhengnan"! " Sima Changkong said solemnly.

    Shenwu King''s eyes narrowed slightly: "is the consideration of the Great Yuan Dynasty really comprehensive? Hum

    "The soldiers of Yuan Dynasty have the advantage of defending the city. Although they have been defeated again and again, the loss is not great. After giving up Yingzhou, Dayuan still swallowed 60 or 70 cities, and the territory has increased by one third, which is an unprecedented victory!" Sima Changkong sighed.

    "Hum, all blame LV Yang for being bewitched by Mo Yike!" King Shenwu sighed.

    "Therefore, the remaining cities of Yingzhou must be captured with the least casualties to get the maximum return, otherwise, we are wasting everything!" Sima Changkong sighed.

    "When it comes to minimum casualties? Which regiment has the least war casualties today? " Shenwu king said in a deep voice.

    A group of counsellors faltered, slightly bitter.

    "The Sixth Army of Gao Xianzhi fought fiercely, harvested the most cities, but suffered the least casualties! No more than 1000 people were lost in each war. " Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    King Shenwu''s face was gloomy.

    "This time, Gao Xianzhi broke seven cities in a row. The fighting was too classic. He sang all the way and was invincible!" Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    "You should be rewarded for your meritorious service. The reward given to Gao Xianzhi last time was increased ten times and sent to Gao Xianzhi camp!" Shenwu king said in a deep voice.

    "Ten times?" A group of counsellors were talking.

    Last time, it has shocked people. This time, it''s ten times.

    "Newspaper!" A guard rushed into the study.

    "Well?" The crowd looked at the guard.

    "Report to the commander, the front line urgent report, Gao Xianzhi all the way singing, take the eighth City, arrive at the border of Yingzhou, with a million troops, into the depths of the Great Yuan Dynasty! Enter the boundary of shenlu imperial court The subordinate said respectfully.

    "Ah? Is it going to be the eighth city so soon? Into the depths of the Great Yuan Dynasty? "

    "No, out of Yingzhou, the troops of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty will be concentrated!"

    "According to Mr. Sima''s analysis, Yuanbing is extremely dense outside Yingzhou, and the number of Yuanbing who fled back from Yingzhou has increased. Gao Xianzhi is driving straight in. Is this seeking death?"

    All the counsellors looked at King Wu.

    "What didn''t Gao Xianzhi say?" Shenwu king said in a deep voice.

    "No, it''s just that I''ve led the troops to continue to destroy the city!" Cried the guard.

    "In Yingzhou, there are people''s aspirations. Gao Xianzhi used his people''s hearts to destroy the city again and again. He was invincible. When he went outside Yingzhou, there were yuan troops in all directions. He had only one million troops and was completely surrounded! Marshal, send Gao Xianzhi back quickly

    "Yes, marshal, let Gao Xianzhi collect Yingzhou City as soon as possible."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Cried all the counsellors.

    But king Shenwu looked at Sima Changkong.

    Sima Changkong shook his head slightly and said, "you may be right, but in terms of war, Gao Xianzhi should be more expert than you."

    "Eh!" A group of counsellors frowned slightly.

    King Shenwu nodded and didn''t give any orders. As Sima Changkong said, does he want you to teach Gao Xianzhi to fight?

    "I''m just a little strange. Why does Gao Xianzhi insist on going his own way at this time

    ------------

    Northern Expedition city.

    As Sima Changkong guessed, the Northern Expedition city was not set up in Yingzhou, but was ready to return Yingzhou to Daqian.

    Dayuan has swallowed 60 or 70 cities outside Yingzhou, and half of Yingzhou has more than 100 cities. If he doesn''t return Yingzhou to Daqian, this battle will surely lead to disaster.

    It''s just that everything''s done very covertly.

    "Yingzhou City lost so fast? One third of Yingzhou''s cities have been lost because of the great array? " The great commander of the northern expedition was cold.

    "Yes, the sixth regiment of the other side is more fierce. The news seems to have reached the boundary of Yingzhou and crossed the border deeply!" A subordinate said respectfully.

    "Sixth Legion? In Mr. Mo''s news, he didn''t say that the Sixth Army was very powerful? " Dashai frowned.

    "Marshal, please fight and leave the sixth Legion behind completely!"

    "Please fight

    "If you enter our multi armed area, you can''t escape!"

    "Humble duty, please fight!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of generals called for war one after another.

    But the marshal frowned slightly and shook his head: "no!"

    "Well?"

    "The war can only be controlled in Yingzhou. We can''t let it run away. The Sixth Army? If you want to fight them, but you can''t fight them out, just fight them back to Yingzhou, and don''t let them die out in it! " The great commander said in a deep voice.

    "Ah? Why? "

    "Because the war can only be fought in Yingzhou. If the sixth Legion is destroyed, the battlefield will surely be dragged over." The great commander said in a deep voice.

    The crowd was silent and nodded.

    "My sixth Legion is responsible for encircling Daqian and fighting them back. If they can''t, they will be dragged down!" The great commander said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    --------

    Although the news of ten mummies in Qinglu city has spread, it will take some time for them to arrive at the Northern Expedition city and the capital of the Yuan Dynasty. During this time, Guhai will not give the two sides a chance to respond.

    On the fourth day of the visit.

    "Help, help, help!"

    A cry, from outside the city of panic ran to a embarrassed man.

    "What''s the matter?" Someone at the gate of the city doubted.

    "Vampire, vampire, Xianan village, Xianan village is all sucked by vampires! All dead, all dead The man rushed into the city in horror.

    Naturally, this man was arranged by Guhai, but he was the son of a family who had defected to Guhai. All the way, he rushed into the city, attracted the attention of countless people, and fell on his knees at the door of the family.

    "Master, no, no, Xianan village was eaten by vampires. I managed to escape. My father, my mother and all the people in our village died miserably. Master, Xianan village is your property. You can cultivate talents for us." The man cried out.

    A shout, but let around ten streets all listen clearly.

    People are waiting for news, but there is no news.

    There''s really no news.

    The man who called for help entered the gate of the family and never appeared again. Many people are curious. Go and find out.

    "Everyone, break up, break up, nothing''s wrong!" The owner came out to refute the rumor.

    The city Lord''s office is also very sensitive, and sent people to inquire.

    "You''re worried. There''s no vampire. No, really not. Don''t worry, we won''t mess around! " Cried the family.

    The official who came to inquire frowned slightly and left.

    But there was a shadow in the hearts of the people around. I don''t know what''s going on. Just as I was forgetting this, the family was filled with fog that night and disappeared the next day. The house was in a mess, as if it had been through a big war. There was blood everywhere.

    All of a sudden, the whole family has evaporated.

    The people who are ready to forget yesterday''s events are immediately flustered by the evil things, and all kinds of conjectures have come out.

    "Where are the zhangjias? Why not all night? Slaughtered all over the house? "

    "Vampire? Is it a vampire again? "

    "I went to Xianan village last night. Like Zhangjia, Xianan village disappeared!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The more evil the people are. Although there is no evidence, it is all directed at vampires.

    Vampire''s killing?

    Countless people who got the news, a soul stirring. Looking at the direction of the city Lord''s mansion, his face suddenly became gloomy.

    "No, it shouldn''t be a vampire. Isn''t someone going to watch the garrison prison? It''s all right, vampires dare not do this

    "What about the people of Xianan village? What about the zhangjias? "

    "Probably on a trip?"

    "Bah, how is your family going on a trip?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    With the help of Guhai, although there was no conflict with the government, there was a cloud in the hearts of the people.

    The people didn''t make trouble, and the city Lord didn''t care about it.

    the second day.

    "Help, help, my master, Zhongxi Village, was eaten by all the vampires. They held a blood sucking meeting last night. My master, you have to avenge our whole village. Wuwu, a lot of vampires. I hid in the hut all night and then escaped. My master, Wuwu, Zhongxi Village is the property of my master!"

    The same thing happened again. Yesterday was Zhang, today is Li, originally wanted to calm down, but the third day, Li staged the same scene. Overnight. Washed clean with blood.

    It''s all gone.

    No one else.

    A white terror enveloped the city.

    "Emperor, there are 100 million people in the city, but only a small number of people know this kind of propaganda? What''s more, it''s all secret. It''s just hearsay to others. " Tang Chu frowned.

    "Sometimes, the hearsay is faster than the advertisement. We don''t say anything. They guess everything by themselves. Isn''t it? " Guhai laughs.

    A few days of gossip came from six or seven small families, but it spread as fast as a virus. In just ten days, the news has been known to the whole city.

    Will this kind of inexplicable person disappear and fall on me one day?

    You don''t know how to die, you''re destroyed? And then nothing? vampire? Must be a vampire?

    Countless people suddenly feel a burst of fear, as if there are a pair of eyes around staring at themselves, which are vampire eyes. I live here, but I''m raised. Until the fattening day, they ate it?

    Qinglu city is like a magic cave. Those demons are holding us prisoner?

    Fear pervades everyone. A lot of people want to escape from Qinglu city and don''t want to stay here any more, but their families live here for generations, so they just leave?

    Some people are afraid of leaving Qinglu City, and just left, they are misunderstood as being eaten by vampires by the people around them. The panic continued.

    "Don''t be afraid. Someone must have framed the yuan army. In the prison, is the prison good? Good news comes every day? They haven''t done anything. They haven''t been sucked? "

    "No, no, Aunt Zhang went to visit the prison the day before yesterday. No one left?"

    "Eh? It seems that my cousin went to visit the prison and came back to say that everything was OK inside, and there was no one left? "

    "No one?"

    "In the past ten days, more than a thousand people have visited the prison, right? Anyone here? Is there anyone else standing up? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­£¡¡±

    The early visitors disappeared. It''s like the world has evaporated.

    In this way, no one can prove their innocence?

    "I don''t want to live here. Wuwu, my cousin was eaten by vampires. I must have eaten. My cousin is in prison. I must have been eaten too. I want to leave the city. I want to leave these demons!" There was a cry.

    This kind of crying, Guhai arranged dozens of places, all over the city.

    "The Great Yuan Dynasty? Is this a devil''s land

    "If only the emperor of shenlu were still there, if only the emperor was still there!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Bursts of panic and resentment accumulated, but people''s hearts suddenly became impatient.

    "Drive the devil out of Qinglu City, drive the devil out!" Someone called.

    "Let''s not be eaten, let''s drive the devil out!"

    "Devil, get out of Qinglu city!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There were shouts from all directions.

    The people who had been afraid of it, however, gradually became eager.

    Under the arrangement of Guhai, some families sent people out to tour the streets, shouting slogans. Suddenly, it attracted the attention of the whole city.

    The Lord''s mansion.

    The city leader''s face was gloomy: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say there was no problem? What about those people? "

    "It''s a conspiracy, Lord!" All the subordinates said anxiously.

    "Hum!" The city Lord shook his sleeve and hummed coldly.

    "Lord, there must be some people making trouble. I''ve sent someone to suppress it! Take them all. " Cried another official.

    "What? Son of a bitch, do you want to make a civil commotion when you go to arrest him? " The Lord of the city rushed out of the hall.

    Sure enough, in a few blocks, a group of Yuan soldiers rushed to the street walkers and arrested them.

    "Vampires kill people. I''ll fight with you!"

    "Vampires are going to kill again. Kill them and get out of Qinglu city!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of people shouting, mixed with the ancient sea sent to the former shenlu imperial master, immediately collided with the yuan soldiers.

    "Bang!"

    Among the soldiers of Yuan Dynasty, there are vampires. They are beaten and become hundreds of vampire bats.

    "Don''t run for them. It''s the vampire. Kill him!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was chaos in the city, some places were lit up by fire, and the whole city was in chaos.

    The city master stood over the floating island, looking at the chaos in all directions with a gloomy face.

    "Don''t be impatient, my subjects. The Lord of our city has tried his best to restrain the blood clan. There is absolutely no blood clan injury. There is no problem in the prison. It can be watched by anyone The voice of the city leader spread to the whole city.

    "He lied. What about the military family? They''ve killed them all. Drive the devil out of the city

    "Today, if we don''t drive the devil out, tomorrow we will be sucked by the devil. Everyone, let''s drive the devil out together!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was chaos in the city. Yuan soldiers fight with the common people. Of course, the families loyal to Gu Hai are the first ones among the common people.

    The city Lord looked at the chaos in the city and his face was gloomy.

    "Lord, what shall we do?"

    "We must crack down quickly and catch the troublemakers!" The city Lord said coldly.

    "Yes

    A large number of Yuan troops will be dispatched soon.

    At this moment, the sound of war drums suddenly came from outside the city.

    "Dong, Dong, Dong......!"

    The battle drums began to sound, and the Lord''s face changed.

    "Fighting drums? Is there a siege? No, keep the city The Lord''s face suddenly changed.

    "Dog thief of the Yuan Dynasty, return me Qinglu City, shenlu people. Don''t be afraid. We are here. Adhering to the will of the old emperor, even if the emperor dies, we can''t let shenlu people fall into the hands of the devil. I''m a Lushi man. Let''s break the city. Who will help me, roar!"

    There was a roar outside the city.

    Lushi people, that kind voice, seems to warm all the impatient and frightened people in a moment.

    "Did the emperor send someone to save us?"

    "The emperor is dead. It''s not the emperor''s soldier! It''s just the Great Han Dynasty! "

    "The Great Han Dynasty also adheres to the emperor''s will. I don''t want to be the devil''s people. Since the emperor chose the Great Han, the Great Han must be the same as the previous shenlu dynasty!"

    "Lushi man broke the city? Here comes the Lushi man. Brothers, open the gate with me, let the Lushi man in, and kill the devil! "

    "Go and open the gate, quick!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Inspired by some families arranged by Guhai, a large number of people rushed to the four gates.

    "Stop them, asshole, stop them!" The city Lord suddenly exclaimed.

    This is not only to resist foreign enemies, but also the civil strife of the people in the city.

    In a flash, the situation became extremely bad.

    "Ah

    "The devil killed my brother, the devil killed my brother, ah!"

    "Kill the devil, kill the vampire!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    As long as one person is killed or injured, people''s grievances will soar ten times. Can yuan soldiers who kill people lead us?

    "Now don''t you drive away the demons and wait for them to eat us slowly?"

    "Devil, I''ll fight with you!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the city, the stone people pounded the city gate. Inside the city, the people collided with the yuan soldiers. For a moment, they were in a mess.

    Although there are 800000 yuan soldiers stationed in the city, there are hundreds of millions of people. In the twinkling of an eye, it was submerged in the crowd.

    The Lord of the city stands on the tower anxiously.

    It''s true that there are two foothills attacking the city in the south of the city.

    Only two?

    In the distance, the fog was rolling. I couldn''t see how many troops there were in the fog. I could only hear the sound of fighting drums. In the city, 800000 yuan soldiers are helpless now. If they don''t fight hard, they will be killed by the common people.

    Of course, among these people, there are also a large number of experts brought by Gu Hai from Chaoge city. They are all the elites of the shenlu imperial dynasty in the past. Now they cooperate with the activities in the city, but they make 800000 yuan soldiers retreat.

    When people are angry, what''s the use of more officers and soldiers?

    At the moment, Gu Hai and his party arrived at the prison.

    "Fight The ancient sea sank.

    "Boom!"

    The spirit stones buried around the ancient sea immediately formed a 28 day array that surrounded the prison.

    "Broken!"

    Guhai had a big drink.

    The cloud beast Xiang Yu was gathered in the array, and Fang Tianhua''s Halberd was cut down.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the prison was broken.

    "Bold, who?" Suddenly, a large number of prison guards will rush out.

    "Hum!"

    Xiang Yu''s Halberd of Fang Tian''s painting swings out, and the general of Yuan Ying kingdom is split by Xiang Yu in an instant, and Xiang Yu continues to rush forward. As for the other weak practitioners, there are also a large number of strong ones standing behind Gu Hai. In a twinkling of an eye, they are all restrained.

    Outside, the Lord also found the fog in the prison.

    "No, someone''s breaking. Come on, come on, come on!" Roared the Lord.

    But now, the whole yuan army in the city is collided by the common people. Occasionally, they run out and are entangled in an instant.

    There''s no way to support the prison.

    Twenty eight heaven and earth? Even if someone rushes in, the number is limited. Xiang Yu is more than enough to deal with it.

    In prison, countless soldiers and prisoners were at a loss. The former Qinglu city leader and a group of former generals came forward.

    Looking at the ancient sea, I look complicated.

    "This is the ancient sea of the Great Han Dynasty. Are you familiar with it? In the past, he and the emperor Huangfu destroyed gengjinzong together and rescued us. Before his death, the emperor Huangfu entrusted the country to the ancient sea. Now the LUSHEN city has turned into a Chaoge city. Just like the shenlu Dynasty in the past, this time the ancient sea has come to save you. Do you still want to see the emperor Cried the head of a family.

    As soon as the owner called out, his family''s children and soldiers immediately said, "see you, the emperor!"

    "Meet the emperor!" A large number of generals had been informed and bowed down.

    The Lord of Qinglu City frowned and bowed down: "see you emperor!"

    "Lord Qinglu, you are free!" Guhai raises the Lord of Qinglu.

    Leaving millions of soldiers in awe.

    "You guys, Guhai is not talented. He will take charge of Qinglu city again. Guhai hereby assures you that in the past you were in shenlu Dynasty, and in the future you will be the same in Dahan Dynasty. In the past, Huangfu Chaoge always asked me to rescue you. Today, I have fulfilled my promise to Huangfu Chaoge. Guhai promises that you will not be forced to return to your posts after you go out. Ten years later, if you feel that I am not qualified to control Qinglu City, I will let Qinglu City choose my own country to enter, and I will never stop you! " Guhai yelled.

    "The emperor''s advice? Huangfu, the emperor never forgets us when he dies? " The eyes of countless soldiers were red.

    "Meet the emperor!" Suddenly a large number of soldiers bowed down.

    The relationship between Guhai and Huangfu Chaoge is almost well known in Qinglu city. Now Guhai adheres to the will of Huangfu Chaoge to save everyone. Everyone is grateful and many people bow down. Others followed suit.

    "Everyone, Qinglu city is the Qinglu city of Qinglu people, not the Qinglu city of Yuanbing. Outside, Yuanbing is bullying and killing your relatives. Please untie the seal quickly, go out to help your relatives, protect the people of Qinglu, and fight back the violent Yuanbing!" Guhai said.

    "What? Is yuangou bullying and killing the people in Qinglu

    "Asshole, quick, quick, untie my seal, I''ll kill them!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A large number of thunder guiding platforms were set up, and the soldiers at Qinglu were quickly unsealed.

    "Kill, kill yuangou!"

    Millions of officers and soldiers of Qinglu city went out one after another, just in front of a group of Yuan army.

    "Kill

    "Boom!"

    The people''s resentment was boiling, and millions of Qinglu troops were out of trouble, and they immediately abandoned their armor. The sound of war drums from the outside world and the shouts of the people at the foot of the stone gave the people and soldiers in the city countless confidence to overcome all fear.

    The Lord of Dayuan looked at everything blankly: "it''s over, it''s over!"

    Millions of troops were out of trouble, countless people''s resentment attacked, and 800000 yuan soldiers were killed and injured. In a hurry, they fled to the outside world in a flying boat.

    There are four gates outside the city, each with two foothills. In the fog area behind, you can see clearly when the Lord of Dayuan fled for his life.

    Where there is an army! Only a few dozen people are beating drums? That''s the only one?

    "No

    "Whew!"

    In the cry of the Lord, the boat has escaped a long distance.

    After a civil commotion.

    Guhai quickly arranged for people to treat the wounded, and gave a large number of spirit stones to appease all the injured people and soldiers. For all the losses of the people, Guhai quickly made compensation.

    The resentment of the people slowly dissipated. Lushi people enter the city. The number is not much, but it gives the people in the city a familiar feeling. Emperor shenlu has come to recapture the city, but emperor Huangfu has already fallen, and countless people are lost again. They turn to the direction of the city Lord''s mansion. The Great Han Dynasty? Ancient sea? This time, we drove away the people from the Great Yuan Dynasty and entered the Great Han Dynasty, right¡° The people of the whole city, Guhai, thank you for your previous bravery. As Huangfu Chaoge said, you are not afraid of all difficulties and enemies. The people of the Great Yuan Dynasty drove away. Gu Hai was not talented and took over Qinglu city temporarily. Some time before the death of Huangfu Chaoge, I accompanied him every day. What he never forgot was you. What he felt sorry for was you. Let me try my best to help you out of the clutches. Today I did it. I don''t know if I can do as well as Huangfu Chaoge, but I will try my best to do it. Qinglu City, in the past, how to govern Huangfu Chaoge, all the laws and regulations of the city, all before the return, all unchanged. Maybe there are still many people who doubt my ability and my great empire. However, it doesn''t matter. I promise you to give me ten years. In ten years'' time, if I can''t win your approval, Dahan is willing to let Qinglu City freely choose to go in and out, and it will not be difficult. You have no joke. Please remember what I said today! " Guhai opens his mouth. The sound spreads all over the city in an instant through the amplifying equipment. And the whole article uses "I" instead of "I", hoping to make the people recognize it more quickly¡° Wow But there is a lot of discussion in the city. Is Gu Hai''s theory true? Really nothing changes¡° Of course, today I also issue a new urban planning Guhai opens his mouth¡° Well Many people frown and look at the floating island of the city Lord''s mansion. What just said is unchanged, but now it has changed¡° In the past ten years, all the tax revenue has not been handed over to the state treasury, but has been used for people''s livelihood, for the construction of some public training areas shrouded in array, for the renovation of the poor people''s poor living environment, for the opening of schools, and for free teaching for young children. It''s used to spend the rest of one''s life in peace. " Guhai issued a decree. As soon as the decree was issued, people who had suspected Guhai before suddenly widened their eyes. The rejection of the ancient sea disappeared in an instant, and the recognition of Dahan was countless¡° All accounts are open to you at any time! " Guhai opens his mouth again¡° Thank you, the emperor, the emperor Some of the poor people said excitedly¡° Thank you, the emperor, the emperor¡° Thank you, Emperor Although the call is still very strange, but countless people are grateful to call up. Tax revenue, all for the construction of people''s livelihood? This is a great gift for the people. Gu Hai said that he wanted to give back to the people, and now he did. Standing on the floating island of the city leader''s mansion, Guhai smiles. Finally, Qinglu city returns. Not only Qinglu City, Guhai believes, but also the other 11 cities are almost in progress now, right? On one side stood the old master of Qinglu city. The old city master took back all his things and breathed a long breath. At the moment, he was also happy, but he still frowned and looked at the ancient sea¡° Emperor, Qinglu city is back, but the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty will not give up? It should be...! " The old city owner of Qinglu city is worried. Gu Hai said with a little smile: "don''t worry, since Qinglu city has entered Dahan, it will not be lost. Not to mention the old garrison formation, I still have the first Legion. Now it has formed a barrier. The first Legion will help us block them if the army of Dayuan comes to revenge!"¡° The Great Han Dynasty, the first army? Who''s the general? Do you know me Qinglu city master doubts¡° Chief of the first army, Gao Xianzhi Guhai laughs.

 Chapter 319

    The pattern of Qinglu city is unfolding in the other eleven cities almost at the same time! Before and after two days almost at the same time by the Great Han Dynasty!

    In the past, all the officials were restored to their original posts, just like Chaoge City, but some additional posts were added on the basis of the original ones to promote the family members and cronies from Guhai.

    Dahan''s capture of 12 cities is far less than that of Dayuan''s swallowing of 60 or 70 cities. However, it also depends on their original strength. Dahan is too weak after all, and the inside information is too shallow. Swallowing 12 cities is almost double the territory of Dahan. At the moment, it has just been recognized, but everything is still empty. We must try our best to appease it.

    After pacifying Qinglu City, Guhai kept on going to another 11 cities.

    At this moment, the memorials sent by the former Dayuan city master were also sent to the capital of the Dayuan Dynasty and the Northern Expedition city.

    Northern Expedition city.

    Looking at the fold in front of him, the Grand Marshal of the Northern Expedition revealed a trace of doubt: "ten corpses of prisoners appeared outside Qinglu city? Are there no fewer prisoners in the city? Huh? The Lord of the city did a good job. Open the prison, and all misunderstandings can be solved! "

    The Grand Marshal of the Northern Expedition just nodded, and suddenly another memorial came from eleven cities.

    "Well? Ten more prison mummies? Eh, this city also has?...! "

    Looking at the twelve cities, the great marshal of the Northern Expedition changed his face. If there is only Qinglu City, what kind of accident might it be? But how can these twelve cities be in a state at the same time?

    "Something''s going to happen!" The marshal of the Northern Expedition changed his face.

    "Marshal, what''s the matter?" A group of subordinates doubted.

    The commander passed the memorial to a group of subordinates. It is no coincidence that a strange scene appears in twelve cities at the same time.

    "Gao Xianzhi leads the troops into this area? Is this the intentional act of the emperor Daqian? They want to go south? " The marshal of the northern expedition had a heavy face.

    All the subordinates were anxious.

    "Quick, send someone to the twelve cities to find out. If you have any news, report it as soon as possible!"

    "Yes

    "Gao Xianzhi? No, we must beat Gao Xianzhi back as soon as possible, inform the sixth legion, do our best, don''t be merciful, fight hard, quick, quick Cried the marshal.

    "Yes

    "Dashai, do you think it''s the Heavenly Kingdom of Daqian?"

    "If it''s not Daqian Dynasty, who can it be?" The great marshal of the Northern Expedition stared.

    -----

    The capital of the Yuan Dynasty. Mo Yike mansion.

    Mr. Mo also saw the twelve memorials.

    "Mr. Mo, your majesty asked me to show you these twelve memorials!" An official stood respectfully in front of Mo Yeke.

    "No, it''s Guhai, the Great Han Dynasty? Hehe, what a big appetite. I swallowed twelve cities in one bite? " Mr. Mo''s face changed.

    "Ah? It''s impossible, Mr. mo. he hasn''t grasped the twelve cities in Guhai. Can he still seize our twelve cities? He doesn''t have that strength, either The official looked incredulous.

    Mo also guest didn''t accompany him to say more, the facial expression is gloomy way: "go, I want to see your majesty.". The Grand Marshal of the northern expedition, I''ve told him to be careful of the ancient sea. Does he always turn a deaf ear to it? "

    "Hoo

    Mo Yike walked out of the mansion regardless of the official''s blankness.

    -------

    Guhai is busy pacifying the newly recovered twelve cities. At the moment, Chaoge city has also experienced a great disaster.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    Bats flying all over the sky, dense, shrouded in Chaoge city. It''s more than when Chang Ming came last time.

    However, a group of people in black robes were standing in the air, looking coldly at the Chaoge city started by the big formation.

    "Guhai, get out of here and give it back to my young master!" The first man in Black said coldly.

    Guhai was outside, not in the city. A large number of officials lived at the entrance of Huangfu hall, with anxious faces.

    "Mr. Shangguan, what should we do now?" A group of officials looked up at the official mark.

    Last time, however, Shangguan defeated Changming''s endless bat with a green light. Now the emperor is not here, and a large number of Chaoge''s elites have been taken away by the emperor, leaving only Shangguan traces. How should we face it now.

    Now the number of bats is more than that of Changming last time.

    Is Chaoge a difficult city?

    Shangguan scar looks at the sky coldly.

    "Chang family?" Shangguan scar cold way.

    "Well? Who are you? " A group of people in Black said coldly.

    "Chang Ming? Oh, if my guess is right, he should die of my poison now. You might as well follow this direction to find out, maybe you can still find his body! " Shangguan scar sneered.

    "Bold!"¡° Son of a bitch

    "Young master will be fine!"

    "The young master has not shown up for so many days. You must have arrested him and let him go!"

    "If you don''t let it go, we will kill you Chaoge city!"

    "Everyone has to suck blood, not one!"

    "Roar!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Fifty black robed people, each with a ferocious face, roared.

    People in the city are worried. What can we do now? What about the emperor?

    A lot of people look up at Shangguan scar.

    "You can have a try, eh!" Shangguan''s face is cold.

    Gu Hai took away a large number of elites and left Shangguan scar here to protect Chaoge city. Shangguan scar naturally had to stand in the front.

    "Hum, you asked for it. I''ve slaughtered your whole city. I don''t believe Guhai can''t come out yet. Hum!" The first black robed man said coldly.

    With a wave of his hand, about 50 million bats are about to dive down. At this moment, a flying boat suddenly comes from the distance.

    "Boom!"

    The flying boat came from the northeast, very fast, and soon came out of the city.

    There were only three people on the boat, the three men of the Ming Dynasty.

    Cui tie was in charge of the flying boat. The king of Ming was dressed in black and stood in front of the deck with another woman in white.

    "Daming King God, the city in front of us is LUSHEN city. Here we are!" Cui tie said with a smile when driving the boat.

    The king of the Ming Dynasty held the railing and looked into the distance. A woman in white robe beside him said in a soft voice, "eh? vampire? There are a lot of people in the Great Yuan Dynasty? "

    "Dayuan? Guhai is really a troublemaker Daming King God light way.

    The boat continued to fly towards Chaoge City, which immediately attracted the attention of vampires and the city.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, countless bats stood in front of the boat.

    "Who''s coming? Get out of here A vampire yelled.

    "Oh? Let me get out of here? " The king of Ming Dynasty showed a sneer.

    Cui tie didn''t care. The boat continued to fly.

    In the distance, Shangguan''s voice suddenly came from the city: "visitors from outside, please be careful. Chaoge city is now troubled by demons. Wait a moment, and we will solve these demons. Come again

    The voice of Shangguan scar came out, which surprised the king of Ming Dynasty.

    "Oh? Little devil? Oh, it seems that besides Guhai, there are many people with a big voice! " The king of Ming sneered.

    But all the vampires glared and said angrily, "hum, little devil? Ignorant children, will poison that the world is invincible? I''ll be the first to eat you later! "

    "And you, where do you come from and where do you go? Otherwise, none of you will want to leave!" The vampire turned and looked coldly at the king of Ming.

    "Hoo

    Cui tie ignored it and manipulated the boat to continue to go towards Chaoge city.

    "Well? If you want to die, you should be buried with Chaoge city. Give me all the blood The vampire let out a loud drink.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    The overwhelming vampire flies to the king of Ming.

    "Oh?" The king of Ming gave a sneer.

    But he saw the king of Ming standing in the front of the deck. Suddenly, he put up his middle finger with his right thumb and flicked it when all the vampires were at a loss.

    "Hum!"

    Countless officials and people in the city showed a daze. Are the people on the boat dying? Is there 50 million blood sucking bats in the outside world, and he dares to break in?

    Only Shangguan scar is suddenly, his eyes narrowed: "is it him? The proud peacock

    But when he saw the finger of the king of Ming Dynasty flicking. As if from its fingertips out of a cyan halo in general, toward the spread in all directions.

    "Bang!"

    Fifty million bats, nearly at the same time, took shape and exploded. Blood sprinkles all over the sky, just like blood red fireworks blooming.

    "Ah

    "Boom!"

    All the vampires, too, exploded.

    For a time, the sky was full of blood fog, gorgeous and incomparable.

    Fifty million blood sucking bats, fifty vampires, all exploded, and the man in black just flicked his finger.

    "Hiss!"

    Countless people in the city immediately took a breath of air conditioning.

    Who is this?

    A finger, the vast army of blood sucking bats, all the fly ash annihilated? Isn''t that terrible?

    "Oh, it''s quiet!" The king of Ming said in a low voice, as if he had done something trivial.

    Cui tie face a Su, control the boat to continue to fly.

    "Daming Wang Shen, your finger flicking skill is becoming more and more exquisite, ha!" A woman wrapped in a white robe said with a smile.

    Daming King God did not say much, but looked to the city not far away, getting closer and closer.

    "Mr. Shang, Shang and Shangguan, what should we do now?" One official worried.

    "It''s the emperor''s guest. Open the gate and welcome the guests!" Shangguan said in a deep voice.

    "Ah? The emperor''s guest? " A group of officials were shocked.

    Does the emperor know such a strong person? Open the gate wide and let the boat fly into Chaoge city. Just now that one finger, but it is so surprised that countless people will never forget. One by one, they were curious to see that the flying boat slowly landed at the entrance of Huangfu hall¡° Shangguan, on behalf of the emperor, has seen the king of the Ming Dynasty Shangguan trace slightly a ceremony way¡° oh You know I''m coming? So, Miao Chen didn''t tell me the truth? " The king of Ming said in a deep voice¡° It''s not that he didn''t tell the truth, but that Miao Chen didn''t know where the emperor was. He sent a letter to me and I came to find the emperor! Everybody, please Shangguan scar said with a smile¡° Gu Hai, is he not here The king of Ming said in a deep voice¡° The emperor''s personal expedition, opening up territory, will soon be back to court Shangguan shook his head. Cui tie''s face was uncomfortable. Since he knew the king of Ming Dynasty, he must have known that I was here. The woman in white didn''t want to reveal her identity. Didn''t Miao Chen mention me¡° How to open up territory? Hehe, we heard the news along the way. The twelve cities of the Great Han Dynasty were presented by the Royal song of Huangfu. Apart from the sea, they were completely surrounded by the Great Yuan Dynasty and opened up territory. Do you want to steal food from the Great Yuan Dynasty? Joke, Dahan just has that little information. What do you want to fight with Dayuan? " Cui tie sneered¡° Is this Cui tie? I remember Miao Chen''s letter saying that you have lost your bet with him on the ninth five islands and become his grandson. Why, is it not enough? " Shangguan trace said with a faint smile¡° Huh? What did you say? " Cui tie''s eyes glared angrily¡° oh So I''m wrong? " Shangguan scar said with a smile¡° Hum, it was Gu Hai who had bad luck last time. He was lucky only when he was sent twelve cities by Huangfu''s court song. Now will the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty send him? Seizing the city from the hands of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty? Joke, if I get it, I''ll admit it''s Miao Chen''s grandson! " Cui tie said coldly¡° Boom Suddenly, the air movement on Chaoge city was tumbling, and the air movement from the West converged quickly and went straight over the sea of air clouds. All the people raised their heads to show their astonishment¡° That''s the direction of Qinglu city. Did the emperor take back Qinglu city? " An official cried out with joy. Cui tie

 Chapter 320

    The Great Yuan Dynasty, the capital of the dynasty!

    Mo Yike hurried to see the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, but on the way, the sky suddenly turned. During the roar, a small part of him swam away toward the northeast.

    "Ah? Isn''t that the direction of Da Qian Tian The official who followed was shocked.

    "Got it? It''s so fast. I''ll lose twelve cities? " Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    "Mr. Mo, is it really the ancient sea? Impossible? He''s the golden elixir, isn''t he? And the Great Han Dynasty is even worse On one side, the official was shocked.

    "He is in the golden elixir realm, you are in the Yuanying realm, but he can deal with a hundred of you, believe it or not?" Ink also guest light way.

    "Eh!" The official''s face was bitter.

    ------------

    Outside the army of Gao Xianzhi.

    "Shoot the arrow!" Gao Xianzhi said loudly.

    "Boom!"

    A large amount of arrow rain was directed at a valley covered by a large array in the distance. The valley was ablaze with fire and screams.

    "Ah! Help

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    A large group of soldiers and a large number of bats were trapped in it. The fire burned and the arrow rain blasted.

    Outside the valley, a group of soldiers such as Bai Li Zhan are fighting with a group of Yuan soldiers on the opposite side. However, most yuan soldiers are trapped in the valley, and only a few of them fight with Bai Li Zhan.

    There are bats all over the sky, but the army in the hundred mile battle is also extremely fierce.

    "Kill the commander, kill the commander!" In the distance, the general of Yuanbing roared.

    However, Gao Xianzhi''s side was guarded by the most powerful, and Yuan soldiers were constantly killed.

    "Let me go, spare my life!" In the fire, countless yuan soldiers roared in despair.

    "Head of the Sixth Army of the northern expedition? Oh, you want to ambush me, but I ambush you! Now, take the rest of your remnant soldiers away, otherwise, the fire will not stop here! You''ve lost. Do you want to watch your subordinates die in front of you? " Gao Xianzhi said coldly.

    The general''s face changed in the distance: "go!"

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, a flying boat appeared, and the remaining yuan soldiers were chased by Gao Xianzhi''s legion and quickly flew to the distance.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, the war stopped.

    "Hahaha, the general is powerful!"

    "General, we have won again!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of soldiers cheered, while Gao Xianzhi waved, the fire suddenly disappeared in the valley below, and the arrow rain also stopped.

    The hundred Li war horse took a rough look and said excitedly: "General Gao, we have less than a hundred people killed in this battle, but we have captured 500000 yuan soldiers. We have to kill more than 300000 yuan soldiers. Then the Sixth Army of the northern expedition will escape 100000 people. Hahaha, this victory report will be sent back to the commander, and the commander will have a large number of rewards to send!"

    "Yes, general, thanks to you, our regiment has won many battles. The commander has given you more rewards than other regiments! Follow the general and you will win the battle

    "General, you really expect the enemy to take the lead. Those enemies are in front of you, just like your puppets. You can do whatever you want them to do. It''s so happy to fight with the general!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The soldiers cried excitedly.

    But Gao Xianzhi ordered people to seal the enemy prisoners in the battle, and then he checked the wounded.

    "Where''s my elixir? Bring it quickly!" Cried Gao Xianzhi.

    "Well, marshal, do you use your own? Although our military doctor''s elixir is a little poor, it can be cured slowly. Your elixirs are all given to you by the commander. They are all first-class elixirs. One pill is more precious than one hundred pills of our military medicine. How can we...! " A military doctor worried.

    "What are you talking about? They were injured only when they listened to my command. The treatment of the military doctor''s pills was slow. What if there were sequelae? Come on Gao Xianzhi frowned.

    The military doctor is very reluctant to take out Gao Xianzhi''s elixir, which is stored here. He carefully dressings the injured soldiers and feeds them with elixir.

    Although less than 100 people died in the war, many were injured.

    While applying the medicine, the military doctor frowned and said, "general, although the great commander has given you a lot of pills, you can''t afford such a waste. It''s almost gone!"

    "I say again, it''s not a waste. My soldiers, every life is the most precious. If you want to save them with the best pills, they will give their lives to me, and I still care about this pill?" Gao Xianzhi said.

    "Yes The military doctor bowed his head and applied the medicine.

    "Thank you, general!" All the wounded soldiers were moved.

    The uninjured soldiers, although did not say anything, but, looking at Gao Xianzhi, also more and more recognized. With a general like this, it''s worth working hard.

    "All the other magic weapons and weapons given to me by the commander will be converted into spirit stones in the next city and sent to the dead brothers'' home!" Gao Xianzhi sighed.

    "Ah? Everything else? " A young general was surprised.

    "Not bad!"

    "But, yes, they have a pension! The marshal has set the standard of pension! " The little general frowned.

    "No amount of pension is enough for my soldiers!"

    "But...!"

    "Don''t talk nonsense. My words are military orders!" Gao Xianzhi said loudly.

    "Yes All the officers and men answered.

    That''s a huge fortune, pension? To the family of the dead? The eyes of the soldiers looking at Gao Xianzhi also changed.

    "Is this bat poison easy to deal with? Who can help me? " The military doctor suddenly frowned.

    People look, but see a small leg, swelling a big abscess. It looks disgusting.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Marshal, most of the bat poison has been forced into the pus, but a little vibration can make the poison water return to the body and go straight to the heart. Then he, he can''t be saved!"

    "How?"

    "It needs to be sucked out by mouth. Be careful! But...! "

    All around the people looked at the disgusting pus, but they kept silent one after another. The military doctors didn''t want to suck it. It was disgusting.

    The poisoned man was very weak and humming.

    Gao Xianzhi leaned down and sucked up the abscess.

    "No, general!"

    "You can''t, general. Let me do it!"

    "General!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All around, the soldiers exclaimed.

    "Bah!"

    Gao Xianzhi has sucked out the pus and vomited it out.

    "Deal with the wound quickly!" Gao Xianzhi said.

    "Yes The military doctor bowed his head and said in shame.

    Gao Xianzhi ignored the crowd, but arranged to stay for a while.

    In the study, Gao Xianzhi gargles. One side hundred Li war no longer persuade Gao Xianzhi to surrender to Shenwu king, looking at Gao Xianzhi''s eyes, it is extremely respectful.

    ----------

    Zhennancheng. Shenwu King study.

    Intelligence from the four sides of the battlefield quickly gathered, including the news that Gao Xianzhi personally aspirated for a young general.

    "Gao Xianzhi, pustule? As a commander of the army, he went to suck the pus on a general''s leg in person? " Shenwu King''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Ah, what Gao Xianzhi sucked was not pus, but the life of the young general!" Sima Changkong said bitterly.

    "Well?" In the study, a group of counsellors looked at Sima Changkong.

    "Ha ha, Gao Xianzhi''s breath has come out, and the young general will fight for him to death. Not only the young general, but also other soldiers have completely convinced Gao Xianzhi!" Sima Changkong said bitterly.

    "Is he winning hearts?" A counsellor frowned.

    "Yes, what can you do to win people''s hearts? When Gao Xianzhi first went to the sixth legion, the sixth Legion didn''t recognize him at all, except that he listened to the commander''s orders and was reluctantly dispatched by Gao Xianzhi. But now? Do you still think the sixth Legion repels Gao Xianzhi?

    Not to mention the rewards, the life of the sixth Legion is completely given to him Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    "Impossible. The sixth Legion is the commander''s legion. How can it become Gao Xianzhi''s private army?" The counselors shook their heads.

    "Let''s wait and see." Gao Xianzhi said with a bitter smile.

    "Gao Xianzhi? Ha ha, it''s a pity that this man left Gu Hai! " King Shenwu sighed for a long time.

    On one side, the counselor nodded and said, "yes, so do my subordinates. In terms of war, I don''t think that Guhai is Gao Xianzhi''s opponent!"

    "Oh? Why Sima Changkong suddenly said with a smile.

    "I don''t know. In just four or five months, Gao Xianzhi sang all the way, collected eight cities, and even defeated the millionaires of the sixth regiment of the Northern Expedition army of the Yuan Dynasty. This achievement is very few even if I''m a Qian. Does Gu Hai have this ability besides playing a little smart?" The counsellor''s face was full of disbelief.

    "Unfortunately, not long ago, Guhai robbed twelve cities from the hands of emperor Dayuan in less than a month!" Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    "No way, Mr. Sima. Don''t talk nonsense. How did Guhai rob it? Why don''t I know? He has nothing. How can he rob? Gao Xianzhi''s broken city is just a city with few yuan soldiers. The cities around the Great Han Dynasty are all huge. How can they even go down to twelve cities in a month? " The Counselor''s eyes were wide open.

    "See for yourself, the news just came. That''s the truth! " Sima Changkong took out the war report and spread it to the public.

    All the counsellors were wide eyed, but the king of Shenwu seemed to have known before, and now his face was gloomy.

    "Gao Xianzhi''s purpose is also clear. He crossed Yingzhou and went south to support the Great Han Dynasty?" Shenwu king said in a deep voice¡° Yes, now the Sixth Army is completely at Gao Xianzhi''s command. No matter what order Gao Xianzhi gives them, they will die in return. It seems that Gu Hai recommended Gao Xianzhi to be the commander of the Sixth Army at the beginning. Maybe he had already expected today! Take the sixth Legion and help Gu hai to deal with the Revenge of Da Yuan? " Sima Changkong frowned and shocked---------- Northern Expedition city. Main hall. The Grand Marshal of the northern expedition, with a group of subordinates, looked at the bodyguard who reported to him¡° I beg your pardon? Say it again Dashai said with a gloomy face¡° Qinglu city and other 12 cities were all lost. They were captured by the Great Han Dynasty. The 12 city leaders are kneeling outside the city, waiting for the commander to come down! " The guard said bitterly¡° Bang The marshal smashed the coffee table with one hand¡° Asshole, how long has it been? How long has it been? Before the men sent by our commander to inquire about the twelve cities came back, they lost the twelve cities? One lost twelve seats? Son of a bitch The commander was furious. In the main hall, a group of subordinates also look incredible. There is nothing in the ancient sea. How can it be possible to have a little inside information? In people''s mind, the emperor should be there, waiting for him to free his hand and destroy the country. How can he swallow our twelve cities all at once? That''s not right. But the twelve City masters are kneeling outside. You can''t believe it¡° The twelve City masters...! "¡° They can die! " The commander was furious¡° Commander in chief, we have made it clear that the head of the Sixth Army of Da Qian is Gao Xianzhi, a minister of Guhai! " The guard whispered¡° Minister of Guhai? Gao Xianzhi? Gao Xianzhi going south? This is to escort the ancient sea? Gu Hai had a plan for these twelve cities? " Dashai''s face changed. All the subordinates in the palace began to talk about it one after another. One by one, their faces looked frightened. If Guhai had expected this day, it would have been terrible¡° Mr. Mo has repeatedly told us to be careful of the ancient sea, but... " A group of subordinates look ugly way¡° No, twelve cities belong to me. No one can take them! Da Qian is not qualified, and Gu Hai is not qualified. Inform the Sixth Army to fight Gao Xianzhi to death! " The marshal was fierce¡° Newspaper Another bodyguard rushed into the hall¡° Well The marshal looked coldly¡° Inform the commander that the Sixth Army was ambushed by Gao Xianzhi''s army. It was defeated. It was 350000 dead and 500000 captured. The head of the Sixth Army knelt outside the city with 100000 wounded soldiers and asked the commander to apologize! " The bodyguard reported¡° What? " PS: about the ten winners in wechat, I''m very sorry to be busy watching chess these days. The gifts will be sent tomorrow.

 Chapter 321

    At the same time, the collection of 12 cities, Guhai nonstop to the major cities to pacify the people.

    In the twinkling of an eye, there is the last city, butiancheng!

    After Gu Hai pacified the people, although it did not make the people yearn for the Great Han, at least it did not repel the Great Han Dynasty. In addition to the welfare of the whole people, Gu Hai was temporarily recognized by the people.

    On the floating island of the main mansion of Butian city.

    Gu Hai stood on the edge of the floating island, holding the railings, looking at the city recognized by the people in the distance, long breath, a smile on his face.

    Behind him stood the Lord of BuTian City, and Tang and Chu.

    "Emperor, all the cities have been pacified. Do you want to go back? The news from Shangguan is that the king of Ming has arrived! " Tang Chu respectfully said.

    He nodded and was waiting to open his mouth. Suddenly, Gu Hai''s eyes were very big. His eyes were covered with blood for a moment, and a large number of green tendons suddenly appeared on his hands holding the railing.

    But I saw a group of crane carts in the distance, not far from the floating island of the city Lord''s mansion. The first one was a white haired old man, with a high spirited face.

    Seeing the old man with white hair and childlike face, Gu Hai''s breath suddenly became short.

    "What''s the matter, emperor?" Tang Chu doubts a way.

    "Lord of Butian, who is he?" Gu Hai suddenly looks at the Lord of Bu Tian City with cold eyes, and his tone is full of senhan''s killing intention.

    "Poop The Lord of Butian suddenly knelt down.

    "Emperor, forgive me. I, I and I should die. I shouldn''t be confused!" The main road of Butian city is scared.

    "Well?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "Emperor, in the past, there was no death penalty in shenlu imperial court, but there were some people who were not forgiven for their sins. It was a waste of military power in the city to be imprisoned. That''s why we sold them to butianzong. Not long ago, we were rescued, and the officials restored their original positions and the old laws. However, many officials wanted to continue to sell the villains to butianzong according to the old habits, Only...! " Butian city master panicked.

    "Oh? Butianzong? Sell the heinous criminals to butianzong? " There is a trace of doubt in Guhai.

    "Ah? Emperor, didn''t you know? " The Lord of Butian city suddenly changed his face.

    The Emperor didn''t know about it. Why did he look so terrible just now? Scared I said everything? The Lord of Butian city wants to cry without tears.

    Tang Chu looked at the back of the crane cart. Sure enough, there were cages. The cages were covered with giant cloth.

    "Behind the crane cart, they are dragging the most heinous prisoners?" Tang Chu doubts a way.

    "Yes The Lord of Butian city wants to cry without tears.

    Did you ask for it?

    "The most heinous prisoner, sold to butianzong? Are you ignoring the law? They let the criminals go, and then they hurt the world. You are to blame! " Tang Chu cold voice way.

    "No, Mr. Tang misunderstood. We have an agreement with butianzong. The prisoners will sell it to them. After a while, they will send the body. There was no escape for a criminal The Lord explained immediately.

    "Oh?" Tang Chu frowned.

    "Butianzong opened a big gambling house, and used the heinous criminals to kill in the Colosseum, so that gamblers could participate in gambling. Finally, when the criminals died, they would send their bodies back to us. We have also given up a worry. For so many years, there has never been a problem! Butianzong is still buying prisoners in other cities! " The Lord explained immediately.

    "Oh? Colosseum? Gambling? " Tang Chu looked at the ancient sea in a daze.

    This is no stranger. The Dafeng gang in the past did just that. The difference is that the villains of Dafeng gang are not real, but the villains of butianzong are real!

    "I''m asking you, who is that old thing with white hair and childlike face?" Guhai looks coldly at the Lord of the city.

    "He, he is the leader of butianzong, Hu Dongtian!" The LORD said immediately.

    "Oh? "Butianzong, suzerain?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    If you know who this person is, Gu Hai will not be afraid of him.

    In the distance, crane carrying Hu Dongtian and others slowly flies towards the gate.

    "Butianzong? What''s wrong with Bu Tian Zong? " Guhai looks at the Lord of the city.

    "Butianzong, at its peak in the past, was said to have reached the level of zhongzongmen, but it was not as good as one generation. Later, it fell to the bottom of xiazongmen. Before the founding of the shenlu Dynasty, it was even so depressed that it controlled only one city, that is, our butiancheng. Later, after the founding of the shenlu Dynasty, the last butiancheng was also lost, just opened a mountain gate in a beautiful place outside the city, Er, it''s just a big casino. To be exact, it''s at the junction of the Great Han Dynasty and the Great Yuan Dynasty! " The Lord explained immediately.

    "Butianzong, suzerain, is weak now?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Well, Hu Dongtian, the leader of Butian sect, has a special instinct. He can mend magic weapons. If someone''s magic weapon is broken, you can find him to mend it. After he mends it, it''s almost the same as the original magic weapon. Therefore, he''s good with us and other city masters. He opens a casino outside the city, and no one bothers him! " Explained the Lord.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly, watching the crane cart flying away and disappearing in the direction of the city gate.

    "This time, in the city''s reform, Hu Dong genius himself came to pick up the people who are inexorable of evil. The emperor can rest assured that there is absolutely no mistake in selling a good man. Every one of them is inexorable of evil and has been recorded!" The city Lord said immediately.

    "Well, get up!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The city master still looks at the ancient sea in fear.

    "Tang and Chu, send a message immediately. All the idle people of Lushi will come to Tiancheng and gather together!" The ancient sea looks to the Tang Dynasty.

    "Yes Although Tang Chu didn''t know what was going on, he still answered.

    "Lord of mending heaven!" Guhai looks at the Lord of Butian.

    "Yes

    "The Great Han Dynasty has a capital crime, so I can not pursue your previous dereliction of duty, but I don''t want to have another one!" Gu Hai said coldly.

    "Yes, I know the crime. Thank you to the emperor!" The city Lord immediately thanks a way.

    "Get me all the information about Tianzong. I need it all!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The LORD answered.

    When they left, Gu Hai was the only one left standing on the railing of the floating island, with a flash of hatred in his eyes. The railings of his men have been crushed by Guhai.

    After several deep breaths, Gu Hai completely suppressed his anger.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha, finally found one, finally found one, Hu Dongtian?" The ancient sea is ferocious.

    "Xian''er, I''ve found one of your enemies for more than ten years. Although Hu Dongtian was the most humble one among those people at that time, I can find others with him. No one can run, no one can run. My fairy, is your spirit guiding me? " Looking at the sky, Gu Hai''s eyes became red gradually.

    --------------

    Five days later.

    Guhai brought Tang and Chu to butianzong. Enter the gambling area and watch the clamor around the Colosseum.

    Like the Dafeng gang in the past, the Colosseum is gambling, and the practitioners of the four cities come here to spend money.

    "Emperor, the power of butianzong is also the last in xiazongmen. There is not even a little Qi transportation in the sky of zongmen? Even according to the information, Hu Dongtian''s cultivation has just entered Yuanying realm for less than 50 years? But are all the masters of mending heaven the masters of mending magic weapons Tang Chu looked around and exclaimed.

    Gu Hai also frowned: "just entered Yuanying, but put the big man not to follow, willing to stay here to open a small casino? Oh

    At this moment, the battle in the Colosseum has come to an end. In the twinkling of an eye, a villain was defeated, but he did not die. The battle is over, ready for the next one.

    "Emperor, we''ve been looking through the files these days. The villains in the Colosseum have died. They are all very strange. They are all stabbed through the heart with one sword!" Tang Chu doubts a way.

    "I also saw that it should be someone else who killed the villain after the match

    "But I don''t understand!"

    "If you don''t understand, don''t think about it. You''ll soon know. Let''s start the battle! Surround all the bunianzong for me. Don''t try to leave any of them! " Old sea cold road.

    "Yes The Tang Dynasty and Chu Dynasty should respond to the voice.

    According to the requirements of Guhai, a large number of elites of the Great Han Dynasty quickly buried the Lingshi.

    No matter how strange butianzong may seem, Guhai is still very cautious.

    Half a day later.

    "Boom!"

    Butianzongsifang, suddenly fog everywhere.

    "Well? What''s going on? "

    "Hu Dongtian, what are you doing?"

    "Why is it so foggy? Is this a big battle

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    All around gamblers suddenly face a change of scream.

    All of a sudden, the disciples of butianzong were in a panic and went to the sect shouting: "master, master, it''s not good!"

    Some practitioners want to go through the great array, but they make a detour in the great array and come back again.

    "Who, come out!" There was a shout all around.

    The outside world.

    Gu Hai looked at the array in front of him, and a cold flash flashed in his eyes.

    "Listen to the people inside, bu Tian Zong Hu Dongtian has violated the national law of the Great Han Dynasty. Today I''m here to arrest Hu Dongtian. It''s none of other people''s business. Don''t act rashly. I''ll let you leave later. Please cooperate. Anyone who dares to act rashly will be treated as an accomplice!" The voice of the Tang Dynasty and Chu Dynasty suddenly spread to the great array.

    "Catching Hu Dongtian?"

    "Violate the law of the Great Han Dynasty?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The anxious practitioners slowly calmed down. Cooperation is no longer rash.

    After a long time, butianzong heard Hu Dongtian''s exclamation: "I don''t know which adult of the Great Han Dynasty, I, Hu Dongtian, didn''t violate the national law of the Great Han Dynasty. I have a friendship with the Lord of Butian, please be aware of it

    "Emperor! He''s bullshit. I don''t know him well The bitter way of Tonifying the heaven.

    "It''s none of your business!" Gu Hai shook his head¡° Is there any crime? I will thoroughly investigate it. Lord Hu, do you want to go with us or wait for us to catch you? " The voice of the Tang and Chu Dynasties was introduced into the great array again. At the moment, the ancient sea has already laid a net. I think the Hu Dongtian can''t run away. In butianzong, on a square, Hu Dongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face became gloomy gradually.

 Chapter 322

    Butianzong!

    It is divided into tourist residential area, gambling area and zongnei area.

    In zongnei District, only the disciples of butianzong can live in, and outsiders are not allowed to enter. In one of the mountain peaks, the disciples of zongnei are not allowed to enter. It is the private area of the patriarch Hu Dongtian. Without the permission of the patriarch, those who enter will die.

    The peak is called Bunian peak, and there is a Bunian hall above it.

    Hu Dongtian, the leader of the clan, has numerous disciples, but there is no one to pass them on. This is the custom of butianzong. Only when the leader''s time is approaching, will he choose his disciples.

    Butianzong is not big, but it has a good reputation. There are powerful magic weapons damaged in the outside world. Hu Dongtian will help repair them. Although he charged some fees, he eventually got a good relationship. The people who set up the Colosseum for fighting are all heinous people, and they won''t cause other people''s disgust.

    A few days ago, Hu Dongtian brought a group of villains back from Butian city and received a special guest. So far, he has never seen anyone else.

    The gate of Butian hall is closed. But deep in the Butian hall, there is an entrance leading to the underground.

    The whole sky peak has been hollowed out.

    "Hu Dongtian, if you dare to do this to me, I will kill you. Do you know who I am? If something happens to me, my master will behead you! " A sad and indignant female voice rang out.

    If Gu Hai were here, she would be able to hear that she was not a stranger, but a Waner fairy who used to be a powerful woman in Yinyue city. A sad world almost broke the five senses of the city''s 100 million people. After the song broke the army, but also forced the Shenwu King army can not inch into.

    But, at the moment, it was bound by four ropes that came out of the wall.

    Although it was still covered, it was bound. Struggling sweat wet the gauze on the body, still unable to break free, the whole person''s eyes are full of infinite panic.

    The place where Wan''er fairy is bound is like a gorgeous house space with all kinds of furniture, including a big bed.

    Not far away a staircase, as if to the general downstairs.

    "Well, no!"¡° Ah¡° Hoo! Hoo

    On the first floor downstairs, there were bursts of breath, but it was as if there were men and women''s affairs downstairs.

    However, there is only one male voice, but there are more than ten female voices.

    "Wan''er fairy, don''t quarrel. It''s no use quarreling. I''ll spoil you after I''ve sucked enough. Ha ha ha ha!" The man''s voice came from the next floor.

    "Hu Dongtian, you dare!" The Wan''er fairy in the upstairs stares and roars.

    "Dare you, don''t you see it? Ha ha ha, the body of fire tripod is really a good double repair tripod furnace. I will love you very much. You just help me gather fire baby, and fire tripod refine my fire baby. Ha ha ha, I may reach the highest height of my butianzong history, ha ha ha Hu Dongtian''s excited voice sounded from downstairs.

    "No, master, no, no!" A woman''s voice of pain came from downstairs.

    The Wan''er Fairy on the upper floor was crazy: "how do you know I''m the body of the fire cauldron?"

    "How do I know? I''ve already said that I''m one of the best practitioners in the world! Last time I saw you, I was sensitive to my skill. I didn''t expect that I would have another chance? Ha ha ha ha Hu Dongtian said excitedly downstairs.

    "No, master, ah, ah, no, no, ah!" There was a cry of panic from the woman downstairs. There was no sound in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Butterfly is dead!"

    "Master, don''t choose me, don''t choose me, Wuwu!"

    "Let me go, master. I don''t want to die like Xiaodie and Xiaoxin. I don''t want to die like them!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was a woman''s frightened voice all around.

    "Shuangxiu, are you picking Yin to replenish Yang? It''s not Shuangxiu at all. Are they all dead?" Shangguan Wan''er said in horror.

    "It''s their destiny to die under my baby. These 50 female slaves in the golden elixir realm could have been mended for me for a year, but I''m willing to give up anything for you today, hehe!" Hu Dongtian''s voice came from downstairs.

    "Bu Tian Feng, is that your * *? You search around for nuns, just to be your cauldron furnace, to collect Yin and replenish Yang? " There was a twinkle of disgust in Shangguan Wan''er''s eyes.

    "Ha ha ha, so what? Do you expect to get out of here? I don''t have other skills, but I can mend magic weapons. Do you know how many waste treasures I recycle? Those treasures, even if the Kaitian palace practitioners are greedy, but they are all broken. I can easily get them. When I get them, they will be all repaired. I have a lot of organs in the Butian sect. It''s more strict than other imperial palaces. No, it''s more strict than the Imperial palaces. You can''t escape. It''s like you''re here. Can''t use it? The cultivation is pressed into the golden elixir. The magic weapon and magic power can''t be exerted. How can you escape? Ha ha ha ha Hu Dongtian sneers.

    "Ah, no, no, I can''t. ah, master, spare my life, ah!" Another woman''s voice came from downstairs.

    "Xiaosen is dead too, master. Spare your life. No, master, no!"

    "Wu Wu Wu, master, please forgive me!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Downstairs came the voices of women begging for mercy, accompanied by the sound of chain "Hua la la", as if no matter how they begged for mercy, they could not escape from Hu Dongtian''s clutches.

    "Wan''er fairy, don''t worry. You are the body of Huoding, and you are still a virgin. I dare not touch you now. Otherwise, as soon as you enter my body, you won''t help me gather Huoying, but burn my mind. When I have enough strength, I''ll spoil you again and make sure you are happy. Ha ha ha ha!" Hu Dongtian''s voice rang out.

    "You dare!" Wan''er fairy stares.

    "Am I not preparing? Ha ha ha ha

    "My master will not let you go!"

    "Your master? Si ~ ~, it seems that last time I sensed that your master is the same. Er, I can''t tell the details. Her constitution is no worse than you. You are the body of the fire tripod. If you want to practice the fire skills, you are very handy. By the way, what skills do you master master master master Hu Dongtian is downstairs.

    "Son of a bitch, how dare you say anything to my master?" Wan''er said angrily.

    "So what? She doesn''t know. It''s like, I just sucked your Yuanyin, so what? She can''t know! isn''t it? Who let you in? Hey Hu Dongtian laughs.

    There was a panic in Wan''er''s eyes: "it''s Gu Hai who made me break through the forbidden music. If it wasn''t for the risk, my Guqin wouldn''t be broken, and I wouldn''t come to you to repair it, or...!"

    "And it won''t fall into my hands? Hey, it''s no use complaining. You are the body of Huoding. If you don''t give it to me this time, it will be cheaper for other men in the future! " Hu Dongtian''s obscene smile continues.

    There was a cold sweat on Wan''er''s forehead. How can you be confused this time?

    What''s wrong with this little man''s way?

    "En en, ah, ah...!"¡° Hoo Hoo¡° Ah¡° Dead again

    The sound of breath downstairs, accompanied by the death of female slaves bound by chains in the golden elixir realm, makes the panic in Wan''er''s eyes more and more intense.

    This has been the third day, Hu Dongtian has been forcibly taking away Yuan Yin and tonifying yang, now?

    Wan''er fairy wanted to break free, but she didn''t know what treasure was used in the room. A force field pressed her down, and she couldn''t exert any magic power, and her magic weapons didn''t listen to her command, so she couldn''t do anything.

    "Hu Dongtian, you, I will not let you go as a ghost!" Wan''er fairy screamed in despair.

    "Ah Below, it seems that the last woman uttered a scream. There was no sound.

    "Ha ha ha, well, now I''m full of Yang. Ha ha, be a ghost. I''ll make you a romantic ghost, ha ha ha!" Hu Dongtian laughs.

    Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong!

    The sound of stepping came from downstairs, and the fear in Wan''er''s eyes became more and more intense.

    But see, Hu Dongtian came up, naked body, lower body like iron general light, more covered with blood.

    Hu Dongtian''s hair is gray, but his face is immature and incomparable, which is the effect of nourishing yin and Yang.

    "You, you, you...!" Wan''er fairy was very angry.

    "Me what me? Hehe, the body of the fire tripod is also my blessing. It''s hard for me to practice the skill of mending heaven. If I suck your Yuanyin, the fire baby won''t worry. Hahaha, now my energy has reached the peak. Now I can bear your body, hahaha Hu Dongtian said with excitement.

    "You dare, you dare, I will kill you!" Wan''er fairy was terrified.

    Hu Dongtian is to probe a hand to wave, not far from bedside suddenly fly a pink ball.

    "Hum!"

    With a slight movement of the probe hand, the pink sphere floats over the underground palace. Bursts of pink smoke instantly envelop the whole underground palace, and some pink gas instantly penetrates into Wan''er fairy''s nostrils.

    Suddenly, Wan''er fairy felt a burst of boiling blood, the whole person felt different.

    "What is it?" Wan''er fairy said in horror.

    "This is the treasure handed down by butianzong, butianqiu. The pink gas on the butianqiu can make you like to practice with me more and more in the next time. It''s this sphere that suppresses the position around you. Your magic power and magic weapon can''t be used. It''s also because of this butianqiu. Hey, how do you feel? Is it wet down there? " Hu Dongtian came step by step with a smile.

    "You, you, you kill me, let me die!" Wan''er fairy said in horror.

    "Don''t worry, you will be dying later, ha ha ha!" Hu Dongtian came near slowly.

    Slowly, I untied the chain of Wan''er fairy.

    "Pa!"

    Wan''er fairy slapped, but now it was a soft one, and her whole body had no strength. His eyes became blurred.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I''ll spoil you. Don''t worry, don''t worry!" Hu Dongtian slowly hugs Wan''er fairy to the big bed not far away.

    "No, no, no!" Wan''er fairy looks desperate. But, at the moment, the body''s reaction, has let Wan''er fairy can''t help, eyes only the color of despair, two lines of tears fall, fall, will more and more fuzzy. The scenes of past experiences constantly pop up in my mind. At the end of the picture, it is fixed on Gu Hai, who is the most annoying one. He is not as good as himself. Why can he win everywhere? Under the sky ball, Wan''er fairy''s will is gradually blurred, breathing deeply, which is very attractive¡° Here I am. Hahaha, let me see first, what do you look like? " Hu Dongtian, with a sense of excitement, is about to unveil the veil of Wan''er fairy. At this moment, the outside world suddenly came a cry¡° Suzerain, suzerain, no good! " One of the disciples cried out eagerly. As soon as Hu Dongtian''s face changed, an unhappiness flashed in his eyes. What happened outside? But she didn''t want to give up the fairy in front of her. I haven''t touched it yet¡° Lord, there is an enemy coming. Lord, someone has trapped me with a big array to mend the heavenly sect! "¡° Lord, come out quickly¡° Suzerain, suzerain, no good! " The shouting outside made Hu Dongtian very upset. He tried to untie Wan''er fairy''s veil several times, but he couldn''t do it. What happened outside at this time¡° It''s time to pinch! " Hu Dongtian is restless. Several times I want to ignore the outside world, but the outside world''s urgent shouts disturb Hu Dongtian again and again. Until I heard the voice of Tang Chu¡° Listen to the people inside, bu Tian Zong Hu Dongtian has violated the national law of the Great Han Dynasty. Today I''m here to arrest Hu Dongtian. It''s none of other people''s business. Don''t act rashly. I''ll let you leave later. Please cooperate. Anyone who dares to act rashly will be treated as an accomplice! " Hearing this, Hu Dongtian''s face sank and a cold hum. Don''t give up of see on the bed constantly twist of Wan''er fairy, Hu Dongtian a face depressed¡° Hum, I''ll spoil you when I come back! " Hu Dongtian has a restless face. Quickly put on clothes, Hu Dongtian with a feeling of discomfort, quickly went out.

 Chapter 323

    Butiandian square!

    Reported the name of BuTian City Lord, still failed to let the other party stop, Hu Dongtian face gloomy down.

    allow oneself to be seized without putting up a fight? Joke! How is that possible?

    But I''ve been very good at appearance all these years. How can I provoke the emperor?

    "Lord, what should we do?" A group of disciples of the sect gathered to the Bunian peak.

    Gu Hai and his party also stepped into the fog, but in the fog, Gu Hai saw each other, but they could not see each other.

    "Hu Dongtian, let''s go, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite!" Tang Chu once again cold voice way.

    "You''re welcome? Hum, you dare to make trouble in my butianzong, I will let you never come back Hu Dong''s voice is cold.

    "Take Hu Dongtian down quickly!" The ancient sea is cold.

    A wave of your hand.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, in the cloud and fog formation, there are huge cloud beasts.

    A group of Dahan soldiers immediately stood on the head of a group of cloud beast generals.

    "Boom!"

    Cloud beast step by step toward butianzong.

    Suddenly, a large number of gamblers in a commotion.

    "Everyone, don''t move. It''s none of your business. Don''t meddle in it!" The general who led Xiang Yu yelled.

    The faces of the gamblers were complicated.

    "Hum, a group of cloud wastes want to break into my butianzong, join me and destroy the cloud wastes!" Hu Dongtian cheered.

    "Yes A group of disciples of butianzong were about to step forward.

    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world!" Xiang Yuyun yelled.

    After drinking a lot, Fang Tian''s painting halberd suddenly cuts to a mountain peak.

    "Boom!"

    The huge mountain suddenly split in two. The disciple of butianzong, who had to rush forward just now, suddenly changed his face and stopped.

    "This time, it''s only Hu Dongtian. It''s none of other people''s business. Get out of the way!" Tang Chu gave a cold drink.

    A group of disciples of butianzong look at Hu Dongtian together.

    "Suzerain, suzerain, this cloud waste, at least four times? Maybe five babies. "

    "Suzerain, you are the strongest. Maybe you are not the opponent of general Yunwu. Are we

    "Suzerain, cooperate with them to investigate, maybe it will be OK!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of disciples of butianzong worried.

    "Hum, a bunch of rubbish!" Hu Dongtian gave a cold hum.

    Probing hand, Hu Dongtian takes out a cross bar.

    "No, that''s a puppet pole! Did he fix it? Impossible. Didn''t he say it couldn''t be fixed? " The Lord of Butian suddenly exclaimed.

    "Lord of Butian? You''re here, too? Hum, how much filial piety do I give you every year? Are you going to bring the army to encircle and suppress me now Hu Dongtian exclaimed.

    But I saw Hu Dongtian''s hand waving.

    "Boom!"

    String puppet pole, suddenly burst out of countless transparent thin lines, in a moment burst out of all directions.

    A sudden shake.

    "Ah

    "My body!"

    "Bastard, Hu Dongtian, what do you want to do?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Almost all gamblers, including the vast elites on the cloud beast, could not move immediately.

    "String puppet pole, all of you are my puppets. The monster of the Great Han Dynasty? It''s not so good. Do you want to cut it yourself? Ha ha ha ha Hu Dongtian burst out laughing.

    A shake in the hand.

    Xiang Yu''s Halberd suddenly cuts to a cloud beast general. The faces of the two great Han elites changed.

    "Hum!"

    Gu Hai gave a cold hum and waved his hand.

    "Bang!"

    All the cloud beasts disappear suddenly, and a group of great elites fall to the ground, but they are still controlled by the string puppet pole.

    "Oh, no monster? Still let you fight each other! " Hu Dongtian snorted coldly. Under the control of his hand, a group of controlled Dahan soldiers immediately fought.

    "String puppet pole, control people''s behavior?" Guhai looks to the side of BuTian City Lord.

    "Yes, as long as the soul is entangled by the thin thread, it will be controlled by him like a puppet. This was originally the magic weapon of a powerful man who opened the heavenly palace, but it was broken. Last time he went to mend Hu Dongtian in butianzong, Hu Dongtian couldn''t repair it, but in the end, Hu Dongtian exchanged another treasure for a broken string puppet pole, saying that he was studying it himself, but he could..." The main road of butiancheng is anxious.

    "Well? What else are the characteristics? " The ancient sea sank.

    "Well, it can only be used once!"

    "Oh?"

    "It''s just how many people you can control at a time. You can''t add them in the middle of the way unless you release everyone''s control, re throw them out and get them right." The Lord of Butian explained.

    "I see. It''s nothing. Another batch of cloud beasts!" The ancient sea sank.

    Suddenly, another group of Dahan soldiers rushed out.

    "Boom!"

    The cloud beast that just disappeared appears again.

    In the distance, Hu Dongtian''s face changed.

    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world!" A general manipulates Xiang Yu and rushes to Hu Dongtian.

    "Hum!" Hu Dongtian pulls the string puppet pole with his hand, and immediately pulls everyone over.

    "Ah

    "Bastard, Hu Dongtian, what are you doing?"

    "Are you going to pull me on my back?"

    "Son of a bitch! Don''t pull me

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of gamblers screamed in horror. Not only a group of gamblers, but also Dahan soldiers who had been controlled before, were immediately pulled in front of Xiang Yu''s painting halberd. Obviously, Hu Dongtian involved countless people with the puppet line in the previous throw.

    "Hum!"

    With his comrades in arms, Fang Tian stopped painting halberd.

    "Ha ha ha ha, come on, chop it!" Hu Dongtian sneered.

    They are huge.

    Rushing to himself, Hu Dongtian immediately manipulated some people to send them to die for him. Although those people kept abusing, Hu Dongtian didn''t care at all!

    "Boom!"¡° Boom! Boom

    One by one, the cloud beasts stopped for fear of hurting their comrades in arms.

    "Suzerain, why are we controlled, suzerain, no!" The disciples of butianzong also cried in horror.

    Being pulled around by puppets, the disciples of butianzong were also in a panic.

    "Hum, you worthless people, our patriarch pitied you and asked you to join butianzong. Now, when butianzong is in trouble, he flinches back? What do I want you to do? " Hu Dong''s voice is cold.

    "Hu Dongtian, please let me go, or my family will destroy you butianzong!"

    "Bastard, Hu Dongtian, I didn''t expect you to be like this. Did I provoke you? Let me die for you? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A crowd of gamblers cried in horror.

    A group of cloud beasts want to come forward, but, one by one, they are blocked by the string puppet pole, so the cloud beasts can''t come forward for a while.

    Hu Dongtian''s face was gloomy and said: "it''s necessary to consume a lot of spirit stones to arrange such a large array, isn''t it? Ha ha, I see how long your spirit stone will last

    "Lord of Butian, don''t kill me. I''m the son of Dahan. I''m just here to gamble today!"

    "I am also a great Han people, don''t attack me, don''t kill me!"

    "I am also a great people. Long live Dahan, long live Dahan! Don''t kill me

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    They were terrified for the dead, for fear that Fang Tian''s painting halberd would be cut off.

    "The emperor!" Tang Chu frowned and looked at the ancient sea.

    "The people of Dahan can''t do it! Hang on to him first. " The ancient sea sank.

    "And now what?"

    "Tang Chu, you take control of the battle." The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    "Lu Shi Ren!"

    "Yes Ten stone people answered.

    "You lead me to escape to the mountain peak, walk out of the Butian hall, and catch him from behind Hu Dongtian!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes A group of Lu Shi people answered.

    "Er, emperor, just let the Lushi people go?" Tang Chu doubts a way.

    "Since there is a string puppet pole, there is no other treasure. I''ll follow you to have a look!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    Looking into the distance, Gu Hai''s eyes are full of hatred.

    Chen xian''er''s hatred is still fresh in my mind. When he catches Hu Dongtian, Guhai naturally wants to do it himself.

    "Yes Tang Chu seemed to see Gu Hai''s hatred, didn''t ask anything, just nodded.

    "Hum!"

    Ten Lu stone people with the ancient sea, slowly sink into the bottom of the earth, not far away toward the sky peak.

    Dun Di, everything is going well. Until it''s near the peak.

    "Hum!"

    Ten foothills gave a little meal.

    "There''s something wrong, Emperor!" Lu Shi Ren is called Dao Dao.

    "Oh?"

    "There''s something strange about the soil on this mountain peak?" Cried a foothill man.

    "Keep going!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Good!"

    "Hum!"

    A group of Lu Shi people continued to enter, but just stepped into the interior, suddenly they were in a flash.

    "Dang!"

    All the foothills were suddenly unable to move.

    "What? How did the earth suddenly turn into metal? And there''s solidification in the metal. We can''t move any more. " Exclaimed a foothill man.

    The rest of the people trembled for a while, but all the earth around them turned into metal, and the earth suddenly failed, even could not move. Outside, Hu Dongtian, who manipulates the puppet, shows a slight smile at the corner of his mouth¡° Want tudun to deal with me from behind? Oh, you have a foothill man, when I don''t know? Hum, my butianzong is an organ everywhere Hu Dongtian looks at the distance with a sneer. As long as we drag on and wait for the energy of the array to run out, these people will be slaughtered by themselves. Hum! Underground. A group of Lu stone people can''t move, but they still protect the ancient sea in the center¡° You can''t escape when earth turns into metal? Does it hurt? " Gu Hai worried¡° There is no harm. In this way, we can persist for a year and a half, but now we are trapped! " Lu stone people bitter road¡° It''s OK, you wait here, wait for me to take Hu Dongtian first The ancient sea is cold¡° Yes A group of Lu stone people said bitterly. Hum! As soon as juesheng''s knife comes out, Guhai''s knife cuts toward the front¡° It''s a thorn The extremely sharp juesheng knife immediately cuts a metal road. The ancient sea pushed forward. Can, just forward squeeze three Zhang distance, abruptly, as if pierced a wall in general, exposed a space inside¡° oh Is the mountain hollowed out? " The ancient sea showed a trace of surprise. Juesheng Dao quickly cuts open the cave and steps into it¡° Silk Guhai took a breath of cold air. This space is lit by the night pearl, and under the ground, there are nearly 3000 women''s bones? Most of them are rotten to bones, and some are mummies. Gu Hai''s eyelids picked, holding his breath, and walked towards a nearby step. There is a small door on the top, and the ancient sea Explorer retreats. Up to the second level, it is also a purgatory. Fifty women''s bodies, now shriveled, seemed to have been drained of all water. The lower part of the body was even more dilapidated, and the neck was covered with chains. There was a look of panic and despair on the shriveled face. Obviously, he suffered from an inhuman torment¡° Is Yin used to nourish Yang Gu Hai suddenly thought of a piece of information he had seen in the past. These women have all been used evil power? Hu Dongtian? Gu Hai''s eyelids jump wildly. The 3000 bones in the first layer are all the women who were killed by Hu Dongtian in the past. And these 50 bodies were just killed not long ago? The surface of the ancient sea is ferocious. Hu Dongtian is very respectable on the surface, but he practices such evil skills secretly? Taking a deep breath and suppressing his anger and hatred, Gu Hai once again set foot on the third underground palace. There is a small door on the third floor of the underground palace. Gu Hai gently pushes it open, and suddenly hears a woman''s voice¡° "Fairy Wan''er?" Gu Hai was shocked. Step, the ancient sea into the third layer, and at this moment, in the third layer of underground palace, a wisp of pink gas, but suddenly into the nose of the ancient sea.

 Chapter 324

    A wisp of pink gas penetrated into the nose of the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai suddenly felt a fever in his mind and a trance in his face. Unlike the drowsiness, he had a feeling of excitement. His consciousness was not confused, so the Tianzhen seal in the middle of his eyebrows did not move.

    In a trance, Guhai felt that his whole blood was suddenly hot and dry, and the sound of breath nearby seemed to wake up Guhai''s memory of more than ten years.

    "Fairy?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    Looking around, not far from the big bed, Wan''er fairy writhed, as if she didn''t know what to do. She was also in a trance.

    Far away, Guhai seems to be able to smell the fragrance of her body, but the fragrance seems to ignite the inexplicable flame in Guhai''s heart.

    Looking at Wan''er fairy, but in Gu Hai''s eyes, that is what Chen xian''er looks like.

    "Xian''er, is that you?" The ancient sea goes step by step.

    Wan''er fairy''s eyes are as delicate as silk. After a period of torture, her whole body will melt away. She has a strange desire. When she sees the ancient sea, she hugs her.

    A fiery body into the bosom, Guhai heart that only want to seek the answer also don''t need.

    Pink breath more and more into the nose of the ancient sea, the hot and dry dare more and more intense.

    It''s the first time for Wan''er fairy to experience this, but Gu Hai used to be a man.

    "Tear The sound of clothes tearing came from the room.

    "Ah Wan''er fairy''s painful clear chant.

    There was a rhythmic crash in the room.

    --------------

    The outside world.

    Hu Dongtian manipulated the string puppet pole and kept pulling all the people around him to make back cushions to block a crowd of cloud beasts.

    Hu Dongtian looks gloomy.

    "Hum, when I enjoy the body of the fire tripod, I''ll leave here to mend the heaven? As long as I''m there, it''s butianzong. " Hu Dongtian thought.

    "Ha ha ha, come on, officer Dahan, you''re going to kill him?" Hu Dongtian drank with a sneer.

    "No, I''m the people of Dahan. Don''t kill me!"

    "Hu Dongtian, I''ll kill you later!"

    "Lord, spare your life!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Those who are manipulated are all anxious.

    Tang Chu was standing in the fog, with a group of powerful people behind him. Beside him stood the Lord of Butian.

    "Lord Tang, the emperor has been in half a day. Will it be ok?" The Lord of Butian city is worried.

    "It''s going to be all right. How can something happen to the emperor?" Tang Chu shook his head.

    "But at this time, the emperor should step out of the Butian hall and give Hu Dongtian a fatal blow?" The Lord of Butian city is worried.

    Tang Chu frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "maybe the emperor has been delayed by other things. Besides, what can he do now? Hu Dongtian shamelessly uses these innocent people as a cushion. Do you want to kill them all and deal with Hu Dongtian again? Those who have my great people

    The Lord of Butian city was slightly stunned and nodded. However, when he looked at Tang Chu and a group of Great Han soldiers, he suddenly increased his recognition.

    At least, in the face of his own people, the emperor and his officials are mainly to protect and defend, rather than to achieve the goal by all means, which is the same as the original Huangfu Chaoge.

    ----------

    Gu Hai had a dream. It''s like going back to the past and Chen xian''er''s days. They put aside all the outside world''s troubles and enjoy their world. They are happy to be husband and wife.

    All of a sudden, it''s like a huge force from the two people''s fusion place, straight into their own body.

    "Hum!"

    A hot force enters Guhai''s body. It seems that it can burn everything in the world. Guhai feels that his whole body is about to burn in an instant.

    Hot power, straight to the heart.

    "Boom!"

    All over the sky fire, rolling endless, for a moment, as if to burn the heart of the ancient sea.

    "High!"

    Suddenly, in the mind, a dragon''s chant and a real red dragon''s roar suddenly opened the door of mind.

    "Boom!"

    The fire filled my mind.

    If it''s the orifices of the common golden elixir realm, the fire will burn completely, even the heart and viscera will be burned.

    However, Guhai''s mind is different. Can others compare the basis of Guhai''s mind? It has been refined into a Vulcan palace. From the inside out, that''s the toughest kind of mind.

    Fire pangran, however, was still put into the fire god palace, burning everywhere, but not only did no harm to the fire god palace, as if nourishing the fire god palace.

    Along with the fire, there is a fire red yuan baby, but a yuan baby of Wan''er fairy. Now in the dim will, he hugs the real yuan ball of the ancient sea.

    There''s a pink energy all around. It seems to promote the relationship between Yuanying and Zhenyuan sphere.

    In a flash, the Zhenyuan ball suddenly blooms a dazzling red light, and the red dragon inside is also enjoying the huge power.

    Wan''er fairy''s Yuan Yin power, with the help of her yuan baby, quickly ripens the Zhenyuan sphere of Guhai.

    The red dragon slowly shrinks in the Zhenyuan sphere. After the Zhenyuan sphere absorbs the Yuanying, it slowly solidifies into a red solid sphere. It''s like an embryo floating there.

    The fire was raging, and soon all of them entered the embryo. Yuen''er fairy''s Yuanying also held the embryo, as if holding a sincere love. A force of negative Yuanying poured into the embryo. The embryo suddenly moved, as if it was breeding a small life inside. After absorbing the power of negative Yuanying, it also fed back a bit of positive Yuanying''s power!

    The two forces blend and promote each other.

    I don''t know how long it took for Yuan Ying of Wan''er fairy to leave the Huoshen palace in Guhai. He looked at the embryo floating in the Huoshen palace and walked back slowly along the way.

    Outside, Guhai and Wan''er fairy have long been intertwined, separated, integrated, separated and integrated.

    However, they became more and more conscious. After a while, Wan''er fairy suddenly uttered a loud chant, and the movement in the room suddenly stopped.

    Only the heavy breathing of Guhai and the trembling chant of Wan''er fairy.

    -----------------------

    Outside, Tang Chu and Butian city leaders are worried.

    "It''s been a day and a night. Why hasn''t the emperor moved yet?" The main road of butiancheng is anxious.

    Tang Chu also frowned: "this big array is going to die!"

    In the distance, at the entrance of Butian hall, Hu Dongtian sneered and said, "hahaha, are you waiting for someone to attack me from my back?"

    "Well?" Tang Chu''s face changed.

    "Don''t wait. It''s been a day and a night. Now it''s all iron bumps, isn''t it? And you''re at the limit, aren''t you? Ha ha ha ha ha Hu Dongtian said with pride.

    Are you able to understand your own treasures?

    "The Great Han Dynasty? Hahaha, but if you dare to make trouble in Tianzong, you should know the end! " Hu Dongtian said with a ferocious sneer.

    "Do you know there are people underground?" The Tang Chu anxiously cries a way.

    "Hum, this is my butianzong. Everything is under my control. Do you want to have a try? I have a magic weapon to deal with you after killing these people. Believe it or not? Ha ha ha ha Hu Dongtian said with pride.

    "Oh, I should have thought that Hu Dongtian must have many magic weapons. The emperor is in danger BuTian City Lord looks ugly.

    "The emperor is going to have an accident. I can''t wait any longer. Come on, do it quickly!" Tang Chu cried anxiously.

    "It''s all too late. Your big spirit stone is going to be used up. What else do you want to fight with me? Now that you have nothing, what else can you do? Ha ha ha ha Hu Dongtian laughed wildly.

    Just at this moment, a girl''s scream came from the rear Butian hall.

    "Ah

    Women''s screams are very penetrating and can be heard instantly.

    "Pa!"

    Then came a round of applause.

    "Guhai, I will kill you

    The girl''s sharp voice was filled with despair.

    Almost all the people in the outside world are stiff.

    What happened?

    The cloud beast in those desalination is about to move, Tang Chu''s face suddenly changes: "don''t move, wait, wait, the emperor is OK!"

    Of course, it doesn''t matter. Although the woman''s voice is extremely angry, anyone can tell that she has suffered a great loss, and the other party who has made him suffer a great loss is the "Guhai" she called out for the second time!

    The emperor can let that woman suffer a loss. Is the emperor still in danger?

    Tang Chu immediately stopped everyone.

    "Bang!"

    The great array suddenly consumed the last stone and burst away. The cloud beast will disappear.

    Originally, Hu Dongtian should be happy when he has used up the last stone of the array, because everything is in his own calculation. His goal is to use up the energy of the array. Now that he has done it, shouldn''t he be happy?

    But what happened to the voice of Wan''er fairy just now?

    What''s going on?

    Is Wan''er fairy awake?

    "It''s impossible. Yuanyin doesn''t leak. She can''t be sober. It''s impossible. My Huoding Yuanyin! What happened? " Hu Dongtian''s face suddenly changed.

    I''ve been tossing about for such a long time. Isn''t it for the fire tripod Yuanyin? What''s going on? Was it vented? Was someone else the first?

    He risked to offend the sect behind Wan''er fairy. He risked to give up the whole Bu Tian sect to deal with the Great Han Dynasty, just for the sake of the Huoding Yuanyin. Everything is for it. Now, it has been taken by others? Ancient sea? Wan''er fairy called Gu Hai just now¡° No, no, it''s mine, no! " Hu Dongtian roared bitterly. With a wave of the puppet pole in hand, all the people who were controlled were torn up in chaos¡° Ah, help¡° I don''t want to kill it! " The crowd cried out to fight each other. Hu Dongtian is anxious to rush into the Butian hall¡° Boom The gate of Butian hall was closed, and the outside world was covered with a light blue border¡° Come on, separate everyone, don''t let them keep fighting Tang Chu gave an order¡° Yes Other Dahan soldiers rushed up. Hu Dongtian, who rushed into the hall, was ferocious and indignant: "no, how could the ancient sea come in? My Yuan Yin, my Yuan Yin

 Chapter 325

    "Boom!"

    Hu Dongtian kicked open the gate of the underground palace and stepped into it.

    The debate in the underground palace suddenly stopped.

    Pink fog still shrouded the underground palace, but the two people in the underground palace were completely awake.

    One day and one night, I don''t know what happened inside. The tables, chairs and cupboards all fell down, and the pieces of Wan''er fairy and Guhai clothes were scattered everywhere. They were very messy.

    The bed was in a mess. When the underground palace was kicked open, Wan''er fairy pulled the quilt and wrapped up her naked body.

    The veil is gone, showing a very beautiful face like goose eggs, eyebrows like willows, eyes like the moon, high nose cherry mouth. It seems that there is a kind of unspeakable noble temperament in general, the white neck is gorgeous and dazzling, and the scattered hair adds a mature temptation.

    On the other side, Gu Hai''s lower body has been covered with profanity pants, his upper body is naked, and his back is full of nail scratches. The heart part, blooms the light red light.

    Almost with Wan''er fairy, Gu Hai turns to see the place where the underground palace is broken.

    Hu Dongtian only felt his head roar.

    Finished, it''s true. Huoding Yuanyin was the first one. On the day and night when I was out fighting the enemy?

    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" Hu Dongtian''s face showed a ferocious palm, which came to the ancient sea.

    A palm out, void condensed a palm Gang, an instant to the ancient sea in front of.

    Gu Hai''s face sank and he met him with a palm of his hand.

    "No, except for Hu Dongtian, other people''s accomplishments should be suppressed in the golden elixir realm. Be careful!" Wan''er''s face changed.

    "Boom!"

    Two palms collide, Gu Hai body shape meal, but not by Hu Dongtian hit fly, but face between ferocious, took down.

    Hu Dongtian is going crazy now. He stares at the heart of the ancient sea with a little red light.

    "No, she''s the body of Huoding. I''ve collected Yin to replenish Yang countless times, but I didn''t dare to touch her easily. How can you be all right and gather the baby? What about the baby Hu Dongtian said in despair.

    Hu Dongtian''s hand was supported by the ferocious surface of the ancient sea, and his eyes were full of hatred.

    "Why haven''t you been burned? Why can''t it be ok if you haven''t collected Yin to invigorate Yang? You haven''t invigorated Yang yet! " Hu Dongtian roared.

    "I''m better than you. I don''t need to mend! Hu Dongtian, we meet again! " The ancient sea surface is hideous.

    Hu Dongtian showed hatred, but he didn''t recognize Gu Hai.

    "Hum, you are bad for me. Under my heaven mending sphere, you are suppressed in the golden elixir realm. Dog men and women, you can die together!" Hu Dongtian made a sudden effort.

    "Boom!"

    When the two palms collided, they sent out a huge force again, but Guhai still supported them. It''s just a little blue on my forehead.

    "How can the cultivation of the golden elixir of the ancient sea be stopped? Is Hu Dongtian also affected? " Wan''er fairy shows a surprise and reaches out from the quilt to hit Hu Dongtian.

    "To die!" Hu Dongtian''s eyes glared and the other hand hit him.

    "Boom!"¡° Ah

    Wan''er fairy immediately flew out with a slap, wrapped in a quilt, and hit the wall not far away.

    "How?" Wan''er fairy was shocked.

    Why can the ancient sea block it?

    Not only the Wan''er fairy was shocked, but the crazy Hu Dongtian also found something unusual.

    "You only have the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. How can you stop me? I''ve been in the realm of two babies!" Hu Dongtian stares at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai blocked Hu Dongtian with one hand and grasped the blood knife with the other.

    "Why is the power of blood knife gone?" The ancient sea sank.

    "That mending the sky ball is it. It suppresses your cultivation and cuts off your casting. All the magic weapons can''t be used!" Cried the fairy Wan''er not far away.

    "How can you stop me, how can you!" Hu Dongtian has an incredible face.

    Because Hu Dongtian felt that the power of the ancient sea was increasing little by little, little by little. He was just cultivating in the golden elixir?

    Apart from the newly formed baby, the ancient sea is indeed the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. However, is the golden elixir realm of the ancient sea comparable to that of the ordinary golden elixir realm? Dantian and Wushen palace, even though Huoshen palace has no strength for the sake of stillbirth, they also have the purest true yuan, so pure that even in Jindan realm, they can resist Hu Dongtian in Liangying realm without losing.

    "How did you get in the way? How did you get in the way? " Hu Dongtian''s face showed a trace of panic.

    Because the strength of Guhai has increased more than itself, and it is getting stronger and stronger. I can''t stand it.

    "Broken!" Guhai roared.

    Hu Dongtian''s palms burst open, and Gu Hai''s palms hit Hu Dongtian.

    "Boom!"

    "Poof!"

    Hu Dongtian was hit by a slap, hit the wall, a mouthful of blood.

    "It''s impossible, you only have golden elixir!" Hu Dongtian gets up with difficulty.

    "Ah

    Not far away, suddenly the cry of Wan''er fairy.

    Gu Hai looks around, but sees that Wan''er wants to break the sky ball in midair and resume her cultivation. However, she is hit back by the sky ball and bumps back against the wall.

    Gu Haitan picked up the juesheng Dao that had been thrown on the ground before, jumped up and chopped it to butianqiu.

    "Ha ha, no one can break my mending ball!" Hu Dongtian''s face is hideous. But he turned over his hand and took out a magic weapon again.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, butianqiu really broke through the ancient sea again. However, juesheng Dao was strange, but it was full of black gas and rushed to a small cut.

    "Roar!"

    Rolling skeletons surround the sky mending ball, as if the sky mending ball is a special tonic.

    "What?" Hu Dongtian was stunned.

    Gu Hai no longer manages to mend the sky, but rushes to Hu Dongtian again.

    "Golden elixir? Look at the imperial seals I collected. Give them to me! " Hu Dongtian turned over his hand and took out an imperial seal to press against the ancient sea.

    "Broken!"

    Juesheng''s knife cuts away.

    "Boom!"

    The sharp juesheng sword seemed to break everything. In an instant, the imperial seal was split in two. The rest of his strength went straight to Hu Dongtian.

    "No!"

    Hu Dongtian took out a shield to meet him.

    "Boom!"

    "Poof!"

    The shield was split in half, Hu Dongtian was hit and flew out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    "It''s impossible, my treasure, my treasure, how could it be?" Hu Dongtian bumps into the wall in amazement.

    Gu Hai suddenly stepped on the foot of the ancient sea and came near in an instant. With one punch and all his strength, he burst into his abdomen.

    "Boom!"

    Hu Donghou''s back clothes suddenly burst open. He vomited blood and fell down.

    Gu Hai''s fist was so powerful that Hu Dongtian''s whole skeleton was broken in an instant.

    "Bang!"

    Gu Hai stepped on his head.

    "Hu Dongtian, I''ve been looking for you for more than ten years. I finally found you!" The ancient sea surface is hideous.

    "More than ten years? Cough, I don''t know you, I don''t know you! " Hu Dongtian cried weakly.

    On the other hand, Wan''er fairy quietly entered the second floor underground palace and went inside to change her clothes.

    Stepping into the second floor of the underground palace, you can see at a glance that there are 50 mummies who have been collected to replenish Yin and Yang. Wan''er fairy''s face changed.

    Although I hate Guhai, if it wasn''t for Guhai, would I end up like this?

    "Hu Dongtian, I will make your life worse than death!" Wan''er fairy''s face is ferocious.

    Turning over her hand, she took out a suit of clothes from the storage space of the bracelet and put it on. However, the pain in her lower body made Wan''er''s eyebrows wrinkle.

    "Guhai, I won''t let you go, asshole!" Wan''er fairy wants to cry without tears.

    In the upper underground palace.

    The ancient sea is stepping on Hu Dongtian.

    "You don''t remember me? Ha ha ha, think again, Hu Dongtian The ancient sea surface is hideous.

    Hu Dongtian kept remembering, but he couldn''t remember.

    When Hu Dongtian is entangled.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, butianqiu burst into pieces and turned into countless pieces. In the black air of juesheng Dao, countless bones quickly devoured a lot of pieces.

    "Butianqiu, the treasure of butianzong, no, you can''t break it!" Hu Dongtian cried in horror.

    "When you die, do you care about a broken ball?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Bang!"

    In mid air, a roll of silk fell. But the silk had been stored in the sky mending ball before. Only when the sky mending ball was broken did the silk fall.

    "Oh? There''s a secret script hidden in this broken ball? " As soon as the old sea detective took it, he caught the silk.

    "The secret book? How can there be a secret script in butianqiu? Butianqiu was left by butianzu before he died. What is sealed inside? " Hu Dongtian was also shocked when he was trampled on.

    "Heaven and earth, yin and Yang, make love, and make up for heaven''s great sorrow?" Gu Hai read the name of silk.

    "What? What''s the lost Fu of heaven and earth Yin and Yang make love to each other? It''s impossible. How could it be in the mending ball? Why didn''t master Butian pass it down before he died? On the contrary, refining it in the celestial sphere? It''s all the incomplete skills that have harmed the masters of our past dynasties, and they will die by themselves? ad locum? It''s here! Give it to me, give it to me Hu Dongtian is crazy.

    "Boom!"

    Even if the bones of the whole body were broken by the ancient sea, I don''t know where the power came from. I suddenly broke away from the ancient sea and snatched the silk from the hand of the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai was broken away, and immediately jumped to his clothes, turned over his hands, put the silk into a storage bracelet and put it on his hand.

    Heaven and earth, yin and Yang, make love, make up for heaven and great sorrow? What a long name! For the first time, Gu Hai has heard of such a long name.

    "Give it back, give it back!" Hu Dongtian''s whole body glows with fire, and he grabs at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai turned over his hand and grabbed the blood knife on the ground. At this moment, the mending sphere was broken. Gu Haidun was able to mobilize his huge strength. His body swayed behind Hu Dongtian and kicked him¡° Boom Hu Dongtian suddenly smashed the walls of the underground palace, weak and weak¡° It''s mine, it''s mine Hu Dongtian was paralyzed, and he still remembered the skill¡° Hu Dongtian, look who I am again. Don''t you recognize me? " Guhai a deep fried drink. Hu Dongtian looked hopelessly at the ancient sea, but it was the first time that he saw the appearance of the ancient sea¡° I don''t know you Hu Dongtian hated the voice¡° You don''t know me? Ha ha, let me help you to add a memory. Twelve years ago, Thousand Island sea, nine five islands Gu Hai said coldly. Hu Dongtian''s mind turns. He went to Jiuwu island once, but he has never seen the ancient sea. Suddenly, a picture stops in his mind. But a 60 year old man? Does that old man look like the ancient sea in front of him? It''s just that I didn''t care about an old man at that time. Yes, is that him¡° I remind of it? Do you remember me when I killed my wife? " Gu Hai''s eyes are full of blood¡° It''s you. It''s you? The old man? You''re here for revenge? No, no, it''s none of my business, it''s none of my business, it''s them, they Hu Dongtian cried in horror¡° Who are they? Who is the first one? " Gu Hai stepped forward and looked coldly at Hu Dongtian. Hu Dongtian was sweating with fright. It''s only more than ten years. How has he become so strong? No, no¡° Say Guhai a cold drink. But Hu Dongtian''s face changed wildly: "I''m just called to repair the magic weapon. It''s none of my business. It''s Qingdi. Qingdi, he called us. Qingdi, help me. Qingdi, I know you''ve made a deep impression on me. Qingdi, help me, help me!" In Hu Dongtian''s cry, Guhai shows a trace of doubt. How can we appreciate Dafa¡° Hum But he saw a glimmer of blue light all over Hu Dongtian. The breath of the whole body suddenly rises. Just now, it''s just the breath of two babies. But the next moment, it''s the breath of opening the heavenly palace¡° What''s the matter? " When the ancient sea is surprised¡° Yiyin Suddenly, not far away, a red sword light rushed out, but it cut Hu Dongtian''s head in an instant¡° No Hu Dongtian despairingly uttered the last sound, and the blue light scattered all over him. But she changed her clothes and came up from the next floor. With one sword, she chopped Hu Dongtian¡° You! I haven''t had time to ask! " Gu Hai''s face changed and he looked at Wan''er fairy¡° Don''t ask. I know who the Qing emperor is. He''s really attached to the Qing emperor. You don''t know how you died. Hum Wan''er fairy gave a cold hum.

 Chapter 326

    "Don''t ask. I know who the Qing emperor is. He''s really attached to the Qing emperor. You don''t know how you died. Hum!" Wan''er fairy gave a cold hum.

    "Do you know Qingdi? Who is he? " Gu Hai asked with a frown.

    "Why should I tell you?" Wan''er fairy looked at Gu Hai and said angrily.

    Gu Hai smiles bitterly.

    Previously confused, I didn''t want to. At that time, I mistook Wan''er fairy for Chen xian''er.

    "I''ll take care of it!" Guhai deep suction airway.

    "Responsible? Who''s going to put you in charge? " Wan''er fairy glared at me.

    "Guhai, listen, nothing happened today! You and I have never... Never... Anyway, you have to forget the previous thing, responsible? I don''t need you to be responsible, hum Wan''er fairy snorted angrily.

    Gu Hai frowned slightly. Although he was confused and couldn''t tell who it was before, what he did at that time was deeply remembered in his mind. Even the baby in Huoshen palace had a cordial feeling with Wan''er fairy.

    It''s not only Gu Hai, but also a Yuanying of Wan''er fairy. This is the most angry place of Wan''er fairy.

    "What I said is always valid, you...!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "I don''t want you to be effective, asshole. I said nothing happened to us, hum!" Wan''er fairy is about to leave this embarrassing place.

    However, as soon as he reached the entrance of the underground palace, he turned back. Go to the bed.

    The bed was in a mess, but in the center of the sheet there was a small piece of bright red blood.

    "Hum!" A cold hum.

    Wan''er fairy put the sheets away and walked out of the underground palace.

    "You haven''t said, who is Qingdi?" Cried the old sea.

    "Find it yourself, you big bastard!" Wan''er rushed out of the underground palace with a cry.

    Gu Hai smiles bitterly. But no more.

    Indeed, since I know the name, I will trace it slowly, Qingdi? It must be easy to find.

    He turned his head and took another look at Hu Dongtian. Gu Hai''s face was gloomy and he took off his bracelet.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise outside the hall.

    But Wan''er fairy smashed the border from the inside, cut it in half together with the string puppet pole on the border, and flew up to the sky in a flash.

    "The emperor!" Tang Chu and others rushed into the underground palace.

    "I''m fine!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    Outside, when the puppet pole is broken, everyone is free.

    Some people ran away in panic, but some people rushed in to find Hu Dongtian for revenge.

    However, when he rushes into the underground palace, he suddenly sees that Hu Dongtian is already in a different place.

    "Dead? He''s cheap! " All the people were in a bad mood.

    Not far away there is the next layer. Someone stepped in curiously.

    "Ah There was a scream.

    "What''s the matter?" The crowd poured in.

    "Hiss!"

    Everyone who enters takes a breath of cold air.

    "Gathering Yin and tonifying yang? Hu Dongtian cultivates evil power? Ah, this woman is shriveled, but isn''t she the Zhangjia woman who disappeared half a year ago? " They were shocked.

    "Ah

    There was another scream.

    It''s in the lowest underground. At the bottom level, there are 3000 corpses, which are obviously also used by Hu Dongtian to cultivate evil power.

    "Butianzong? Butianzong? Evil sect, everyone should be punished for it

    "If it wasn''t for the emperor, I don''t know how many other women would have been poisoned by him!"

    "I doubted why the city army was troubling Hu Dongtian. It turned out that he was really a devil!"

    "All the disciples of butianzong are demons!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "No, no, we don''t know. We really don''t know that the patriarch did it!" A group of disciples of butianzong were shocked.

    "Thank you, Emperor Dahan!"

    "Thank you, emperor, for eradicating evil spirits!"

    "Thank you for loving the people like a son. I couldn''t bear to hurt our enemy Hu Dongtian before!"

    "Thank you, Emperor!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    People are grateful to Guhai. Hu Dongtian''s body, but it is extremely spit.

    Gu Hai nodded, took Dahan soldiers into the third floor of the underground palace, and found a golden bead.

    "A little bit of stone makes a little bit of gold? Has Hu Dongtian repaired it? " The Lord of Butian city was surprised.

    "Do you know him?"

    "Yes, this is one of the treasures of the old chess watcher. It can turn Earth and stone into metal!" The Lord of Butian explained.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed. So, there is also a piece of chess in it?

    Carefully close the starting point and turn the stone into gold beads. The metal below turns into earth again.

    "Boom!"

    The foothill man can go out safely.

    "Announce Hu Dongtian''s crime to butiancheng, and hang his body outside butiancheng for the people to spit on!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Yes The Lord of butiancheng answered.

    When Hu Dongtian died, Guhai still didn''t think it was enough to let him hang his corpse outside the city and let the people scold him.

    Gu Hai, the other disciples of Bu Tian sect, did not deal with it. Those who did not know it were not guilty. Gu Hai did not blame him.

    After dealing with the matter of butianzong, Guhai left with Dahan officials. After a while, the Lord of butiancheng went back to butiancheng.

    Butianzong was finally razed to the ground by angry gamblers.

    I didn''t stay in Butian city. Guhai returned to Korea with his army.

    The boat is heading for Chaoge city.

    It took some time to fly. Gu Hai also sat in the palace of the flying boat and closed his eyes to breathe. Looking inside, he saw the changes in the palace of the God of fire.

    An embryo. It''s like there''s a little life in it, moving and breathing. Every breath is ten times faster than in the past. The aura of heaven and earth surges into the body. It''s faster than the golden elixir.

    From this embryo, Guhai also felt able to mobilize a hot fire.

    "The most important thing in Yuan Dynasty is to coagulate the baby? Finally entered the yuan baby realm, the first baby, fire baby, fire soul? I didn''t expect that it was because he and Wan''er fairy Gu Hai opened his eyes with a bitter smile.

    Shaking his head, Gu Hai''s hand turned out to be a huge piece of silk cloth. Gently spread out.

    "The Fu of heaven and earth''s Yin and Yang''s making love and making up for heaven''s great sorrow"? What a long name? " There is a trace of the ancient sea.

    Is this a skill? Gu Hai read it carefully, and the whole text has 129600 words, which is dense and obscure. However, the space between the eyebrows and the spirit of the ancient sea is nearly ten thousand.

    All read in a flash, and fast analysis.

    The skill is too obscure. Gu Hai analyzed it for three days before he got a general idea. A shock flashed in his eyes.

    "How can butianzong mix up with such an exaggerated skill?" Gu Hai was shocked.

    Stare big eyes, carefully looked again, Gu Hai was sure that it was not a dream.

    "Heaven and earth, yin and Yang make love, make up for heaven''s great sorrow"! Take the word "talent" from the beginning to the end? Talent? Is it a skill given by heaven? The cultivation of heaven and earth? No? " There is a trace of surprise in the ancient sea.

    The whole story is too weird. It''s the first time that Gu Hai has seen it to describe the skill in the tone of heaven.

    "Yin and Yang? This is a double cultivation method, which can penetrate three souls and seven spirits? The foundation of cultivation is to unite the true God? And the yuan baby of the double monk is the queen of God? It''s just like the God of fire in my fire palace. Yuanying, the fairy of Wan''er, came into my fire palace to practice with the spirit of "God of fire". From then on, both the glory and the loss will be lost? Vulcan, after Vulcan? Is the fire god''s cultivation partner only Wan''er fairy Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    Has the pink air of mending the celestial sphere led me and Wan''er fairy to double practice once? No wonder I broke through Yuanying state so easily. The more times of double cultivation, the faster the improvement of cultivation?

    "Oh? By the way, there are also requirements for the cultivation of this skill. The foundation is solid and the cultivation is smooth. The purer the power of the orifices, the easier it is to practice. Can''t the energies of different systems be confused, or they will easily collide and explode? No wonder all the masters of butianzong practiced themselves to death. Pure than energy, who can match me? It''s the purest power to train the body by external skill and the five gods Palace by internal skill. It seems that this skill is specially tailored for me Gu Hai said with a dismay smile.

    Some time ago, Gu Hai was still looking at all kinds of yuanyingjing skills. After all, Huangfu''s Chaoge used to have a lot of collections, but he never met any satisfactory ones. He reluctantly selected a few articles and hesitated to practice.

    Now that this skill is published, other ancient skills are despised.

    "Chemical industry mends the sky? Cutting karma, gathering and replenishing natural power? Is karma a cause and effect that entangles all beings? Among them, the evil deeds of the evil doers are the most obvious. Hu Dongtian set up a Colosseum just to make it convenient for him to kill the evil doers, dissolve the evil deeds of the evil doers, and transform them into natural power? "Mend all kinds of magic weapons with tonic power?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    Tonic? Gu Hai has never seen it. However, the name of Hu Dongtian''s cultivation of magic weapon is famous all over the world. It should not be false. Besides, what he practiced is still incomplete?

    "Mend everything? Can you even make up for it? " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a shock in his eyes.

    I continued to study for a while. Gu Hai shook his head slightly: "heaven and earth, yin and Yang make love, chemical industry mends the sky, great sorrow Fu. I can understand "Yin and Yang make love" and "Huaye Butian", but I can''t see anything from the names of "heaven and earth" and "Da Bei Fu". Moreover, I only know a general idea of this skill! "

    Although he hasn''t fully understood it, some of the previous experiences have made Gu Hai determined to practice.

    I read it ten times carefully, and I''m sure I won''t make a mistake.

    "Bang!"

    Probing hands, a large number of flames gushed out of Huoshen palace, burning silk cloth in an instant. When the fire burned, the silk cloth and the above skills were completely reduced to ashes. You can''t reveal a word of this skill¡° Since I still don''t understand "heaven and earth" and "great compassion Fu", I''ll call you "heaven and earth great compassion Fu" for the time being, and I''ll return to my original name one day when I understand it thoroughly. In case of leakage! Heaven and earth great sorrow Fu, the whole nine days! I don''t know if it''s hard to get started on this first day! " Guhai takes a deep breath. Empty the mood, adjust the state, when everything reaches the most perfect, Gu Hai slowly cultivates "heaven and earth great sorrow Fu".

 Chapter 327

    On the boat, Guhai has been closed! In the constant cultivation of heaven and earth great sorrow Fu.

    The great compassion Fu of heaven and earth is extremely complicated. One skill surpasses many other skills. Others'' Dantian and Wuqiao each need one skill, but Guhai''s only one great compassion Fu of heaven and earth covers everything.

    The ancient sea has been filled with top grade spirit stones.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, the body of the ancient sea is like a black hole, absorbing the aura in the spirit stone crazily. In an instant, about 10000 top-grade spirit stones were sucked out and turned into powder.

    Ten thousand pieces of top grade spirit stone energy rushed into the body, some of them went straight to the baby of the fire temple, and most of them came to the Dantian.

    In the elixir field, it turns into the spirit of the spirit mother, and slowly condenses into a small purple pool. However, this pool is very strange. It has two sides, just like two bowls sticking back to back. The upper pool mouth rotates clockwise, and the lower pool mouth rotates counterclockwise, which is very strange.

    "Up for the sky pool, down for the chemical industry pool? Chemical industry mends the sky? That''s it? It seems that the first day of heaven and earth''s great sorrow Fu is not difficult? " Gu Hai''s eyes open, showing a trace of doubt.

    After analyzing it for a while, Gu Hai shook his head: "no, that''s because I have a good foundation. The true yuan in the Dantian field is condensed by the Qi of the spirit mother. The spirit mother is the mother of all kinds of spirits. That''s why it''s so easy to condense the Qi to replenish the heaven pool, although it''s only the rudiment!"

    Gu Hai breathed a long breath. There was a glimmer of expectation in my eyes.

    "The emperor!"

    Suddenly outside the door came the cry of Tang Chu.

    "Well?" Gu Hai got up and stepped out of the hall.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    Outside, countless bats are flying around at the moment.

    "Look, Emperor Tang Chu looks ugly.

    But see, far away a large market town, countless bats flying, in the rampant attack on the town people.

    "Help

    "Don''t kill me!"

    "Vampire, help

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­

    A series of shouts rang out.

    "Vampires?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Yes, they seem to be attacking people!" Tang Chu looks ugly.

    Gu Hai looked down and saw twenty black robed people standing in the distance.

    "Don''t worry, we won''t kill you all! Ten living people will be left to report to your emperor! " The first man in black sneered.

    "Blood clan elders, we didn''t provoke you!" Below there is the anxious path of the monk.

    "You didn''t provoke me, but Guhai has provoked me. Report to Guhai and let Chang Ming go. Otherwise, we will slaughter one market town at a time, and Guhai won''t care about you people who live outside the city." The first black robed man said coldly.

    "What? You killed the three market towns next door? " The lower monk exclaimed.

    "Well! If Guhai doesn''t hand over Changming, I''ll let his territory be ruined. If you want to blame it, blame Guhai! " The first black robed man sneered.

    High above, looking down from the ancient sea, his eyes flashed a little cold and said, "are you looking for me?"

    The sound of the ancient sea in Yuanying realm is very loud. In an instant, it shakes into the bottom. Countless bats suddenly turn their heads and look to the sky.

    The twenty men in black below seem to have just been discovered.

    "Well? Ancient sea The first man in black showed a trace of consternation.

    "The emperor? The emperor, help People below who were attacked by bats screamed in horror.

    Gu Hai''s eyes were cold, and the baby of Huoshen palace suddenly gushed out a force, only to see Gu Hai''s right hand waved gently.

    "Bang!"

    The overwhelming fire instantly covered everything below.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    Countless bats ran away in panic.

    "What? What kind of fire is this A group of black robed people''s faces changed, because the fire burned to their body surface.

    Guhai control into the micro, rolling fire did not burn a people, just countless bats, in a flash in the scream burned out.

    With that wave of hand, millions of bats were burned, and the people under the city were shocked.

    On the boat, there are still a group of great soldiers, who are all staring at the moment, because everyone knows that the ancient sea used to be a golden elixir.

    "The Emperor just came to yuanyingjing?"

    "This, this what flame? So overbearing? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A group of soldiers looked at the ancient sea in amazement.

    The flame seemed to stick to a group of people in black robes, and it could not be extinguished at all.

    "Ah, is this divine fire? The belief of demon and beast cultivation? Can''t put out the fire? Guhai, have you refined the spirit of fire into your body? " Twenty men in black below were fighting for the fire.

    "Why not put out the fire? Who is not the one who opens the heavenly palace? It seems that the emperor refined the fire locust God last time. Is it because of the fire locust God? "

    "No, holy fire? Isn''t Terran unable to control divine fire? What''s more, even if the monster is supreme, there are only a few people who can exert the power of belief. At the beginning, the fire locust God had no ability to exert the immortal fire. How could the Emperor... "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of soldiers looked at the ancient sea blankly.

    Gu Hai was also surprised to see his performance.

    Below, there is a fire all over the sky. After burning countless bats, they are all sucked back by waving in the ancient sea. If you don''t put out the fire, can you still recycle it?

    Why can we use this kind of magic fire? Gu Hai knows, but it''s because of heaven and earth''s great sorrow!

    "Ah, ah, ah...!" Twenty men in black below cried out in pain.

    No matter how you do it, you can''t get rid of it.

    "Guhai, I''ll kill you!"

    "Kill Gu Hai, the fire will be out, kill him!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Twenty men in black rushed up in pain.

    Gu Hai turned over a blood knife.

    Twenty men in black came near.

    "Hum!"

    Gu Haitan''s hand was chopped off.

    At the time of Jindan realm, the power of Yuanying realm could be exerted with blood knife, and now Guhai is already Yuanying realm.

    "Boom!"

    A black robed man was split in half in an instant, and then his body burned up quickly.

    At the moment of killing the black robed man, Gu Hai keenly felt that it was as if a strange force had entered his own Dantian. To be exact, he had entered the chemical pool of Dantian.

    "No, why am I here? Am I dead? " The strange power cried in horror.

    "Well? "Three spirits?" The ancient sea is slightly surprised.

    However, the three souls of the black robed man who was killed just now were sucked into the chemical pool, and the chemical pool rotated counter clockwise. It''s like a stone mill grinding its three spirits.

    "Ah, ah, no!" The three souls cried in pain and gradually disappeared in the chemical pool.

    In the upper mouth of the bunianchi clockwise rotation, it is slowly out of a trace of nine color mist. Just a little bit.

    "The power of heaven?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "He killed big brother? Kill him, or we''ll all be burned! " A group of people in black rushed to the ancient sea together.

    Gu Hai''s eyes were cold, and the blood knife was cut off again.

    "Boom!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, fifteen black robed people were killed by the ancient sea detective. All the evil men killed by the ancient sea will enter the chemical industry pool, and in turn, all of them will be transformed into the tonifying force and enter the tonifying pool.

    "No one who has been killed by me can be reincarnated?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    The remaining five men in black fled in horror.

    However, the fire cage covered the whole body and could not be put out at all. After escaping for a period of time, he finally fell down from mid air and died.

    Even though they have already gone far away, their three souls and karma have also entered the chemical pool.

    The light flashed in Gu Hai''s eyes, but this skill was uncanny.

    "Thank you, Emperor!"

    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The people of the market town below kneel down gratefully. If it wasn''t for Guhai, they would be slaughtered by vampires today.

    "Please stand up, I''m incompetent to let the curfew dare to break the border easily. But please believe that Dahan will become more and more powerful. One day, all the enemies will be terrified and dare not disturb your stable life!" Guhai comforted.

    "Yes The people should say it.

    Gu Hai nodded, waved his hand, and the boat continued to go towards Chaoge city.

    Gu Hai just played down a lot of vampires, but he was surprised to see a lot of great soldiers.

    The emperor is more and more mysterious.

    Gu Hai returns to the previously closed hall, closes the door, and slowly takes out the "string puppet pole" that has been cut by Wan''er fairy.

    The string puppet pole, cut in half, is completely broken.

    When the two halves of the string puppet pole are spliced together, a dignified flash appears in the eyes, and a finger is pointed out and gently smeared to the fracture to release the just refined tonic force from the fingertip.

    Butianli is in the form of mist. When it touches the fracture, it drips into the fracture. When the fingers leave the fracture, the aerosolized tonic force is completely penetrated into it. At the moment, the fracture disappeared. Weird fix.

    The tonic power just now is consumed in a twinkling of an eye. In exchange for the expression of Gu Hai''s astonishment.

    "All right? Has the puppet pole been repaired? " Gu Hai looked at the magic weapon in amazement.

    The fracture surface is very smooth, as if it had never been broken before, and everything is back to normal?

    The astonished Gu Hai uses the magic power to urge gently.

    "Hum!"

    The puppet pole with strings blooms a light golden light, and Guhai can sense the strands of transparent silk thread, waiting to be thrown out by itself¡° Tonic? What a strange tonic? Is that all right? " Gu Hai looks at the magic weapon in his hand in surprise. Five days later. There is a dragon chair in front of the deck of the ancient sea flying boat. After the Dragon chair stood Tang Chu and other great soldiers. This time they opened twelve cities in Xinjiang and returned to the imperial court. One by one, their faces were excited. On the Dragon chair, sitting on the ancient sea, holding the armrest of the Dragon chair with both hands, you can see the dismay of Chaoge city¡° Emperor, we are at Chaoge Tang Chu said with a smile------------- Outside Butian city. In a mountain forest. Ding Ding Ding! With the sound of the piano, an elf was flying in the void. The elf flapped his wings for a while and flew into the valley. On a clean big stone in the valley, Wan''er fairy gently plucked the strings. The elves surround Wan''er fairy¡° Did I break through? Not only has the cultivation broken through, but also the way of Qin? Can you play elves? " Wan''er fairy was surprised¡° Didn''t the master say that I can''t let Yuan Yin out of my cultivation. Once I let Yuan Yin out, will my cultivation step back? Why me and Guhai... Why did my accomplishments improve instead? Especially the yuan baby, after coming back from the ancient sea, its power has soared countless times? Why? " Wan''er fairy said blankly. PS: all the gifts from WeChat official account have been sent out. I feel shy to drag on until today. I am busy every day.

 Chapter 328

    Chaoge city!

    Before Gu Hai left, he made proper arrangements. Except for major events, Shangguan did not interfere in the affairs of the central government.

    After receiving the king of Ming and his party, Shangguan scar avoided the three people.

    However, Cui tie, one of the three, found the mark of Shangguan again.

    Shangguanchen is in a pavilion.

    When Cui tie visited, shangguanchen naturally received him.

    In the pavilion, Shangguan scar makes a cup of tea for Cui tie and himself.

    "Mr. Cui? I don''t know what happened to the sudden visit? " Shangguan scar took a sip of tea and said with a smile.

    Cui tie took a sip of the tea cup and said with a sneer, "Mr. Shangguan, you are easy to find. I can''t see you these days? If it wasn''t for the Daming king to remind me to stay here, oh, I don''t know how to find you? "

    "I''m busy with business, so I can''t find my normal one, but you are waiting for the emperor to return, but why are you looking for me?" Shangguan scar said with a smile.

    Cui tie looks serious and stares at Shangguan scar.

    Shangguan scar is still light.

    "Who are you? Why, you give me a very familiar feeling? Is he a member of my Xuanwu clan? " Cui Tieshen said.

    "Oh, maybe my face is more popular?" Shangguan trace light way.

    "No, it''s not the face, it''s the feeling. I''ve been looking for your information these days, and I said that you are the seventh young master of the nine chess players? But I don''t believe it. At the beginning, Miao Chen was ready to destroy the Great Han Dynasty. When he saw you, he was suddenly at ease? Who are you? " Cui tie''s face darkened.

    Shangguan scar took a sip of tea, and his expression became cold: "Mr. Cui, who am I? What''s the matter with you?"

    "No, the breath on you is the breath of the supreme. The supreme is dead, but why do you also have it? Isn''t it..." Cui tie''s eyes became red gradually.

    "What is it?" Shangguan said coldly.

    "God? I am the God of the Xuanwu people, who is not... " Cui tie looks up at Shangguan scar with red eyes.

    Shangguanchen''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Oh, you really think, but no matter who I am, what do I have to do with you? Haven''t you been enslaved in the sun palace? "

    "No, my Xuanwu God must have been destroyed by heaven. Maybe it''s a fragment of God? Show me! " Cui tie immediately stood up and seemed to rush to Shangguan scar.

    "Eh!"

    However, as soon as he got up, Cui tie suddenly shook his figure, as if he was going to be unstable.

    "Tea is poisonous. You poisoned me?" Cui tie stares at Shangguan scar.

    "Mr. Cui, please respect yourself. It''s not your slave after all. I can''t kill you, but if there''s more trouble, don''t blame me for being rude!" Shangguan scar cold voice way.

    "This is Xuanwu snake venom. You are really Xuanwu people. Who are you? What is your relationship with the supreme? Do you have God''s fragment on you Cui tie shakes to stare a way.

    Shangguan scar said in a deep voice: "the king of Ming? It''s been a long time. Is this your slave? Are you going to test me? "

    In Chaoge City, on a floating island in the distance, the king God of Ming Dynasty is playing chess with a woman in white robes.

    "Oh, Shangguan scar? This is a matter for you Xuanwu people. I''m not testing you! It''s just, I''m curious, who are you? The fragments of the Xuanwu God? " Daming King God light way.

    Although separated by a long distance, the voice of the king of the Ming Dynasty was strangely transmitted to shangguanchen''s house.

    "I said no, but you don''t believe it. It''s just that I didn''t expect Cui tie to be a slave now. No matter whether I have fragments of Xuanwu God or not, he provoked this matter in front of outsiders?" Shangguan trace eyes slightly squint at Cui tie.

    "If it''s a fragment of Xuanwu God, you don''t have the right to own it!" Cui tie shook and cried.

    "Oh? If I''m not qualified, you''re qualified? Ha ha ha ha There is a trace of ice on Shangguan''s face.

    Turning his head, Shangguan trace said: "Daming King God, I remember that you owed Xuanwu a favor, didn''t you? How come the Xuanwu people are defeated? Do you want to go down the drain? "

    On the floating island in the distance, the chess pieces in the hands of the king of Ming suddenly gave a slight meal.

    "It seems that you really have something to do with Xuanwu supreme. Do you even know this? Oh, you are the Xuanwu people, so is Cui tie. Well, I won''t interfere in the affairs of Xuanwu people! You and Cui tie can solve it by themselves Daming King God light way.

    "Oh? I killed the traitor, and you didn''t interfere? " Shangguan said in a deep voice.

    "Don''t interfere. However, Cui tie has been with me for some time. I don''t interfere in his affairs, but I can help him with his poison once!" Daming King God light way.

    As he spoke, the chess pieces in his hand were suddenly thrown. Like a meteor, the chess pieces shot from a distant place in an instant. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to Cui tie.

    "Poof!"

    The chess pieces hit Cui tie''s abdomen, and Cui tie suddenly spewed out a mouthful of green liquid, and his body instantly crashed into a house.

    "Boom!"

    Cui tie destroyed a house, endless smoke, but, smoke shrouded in, Cui tie is excited.

    "Ha ha ha, thank you, King Ming. The poison has been untied. Is the snake venom mysterious? Shangguan scar, I see where you are going! " In the ruins, Cui tie rushed out in a roar.

    "Hum!"

    A large number of clouds suddenly appeared in Shangguan''s house. But it''s the array arranged by Guhai in the past.

    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world!"

    Shangguanchen''s family will immediately control the cloud beast.

    "Hum, do you want to be presumptuous in front of me? Break it for me Cui tie yelled.

    "Boom!"

    With one punch, Xiang Yuyun suddenly exploded. Not only Xiang Yuyun, but also the whole array. Shangguanchen''s mansion also exploded.

    "Shangguan scar, you give me out?" Cui tie turned to look around at the ruins.

    The Shangguan mark has disappeared.

    Cui tie, after all, is the strength to open the heavenly palace. Although it is the next heavenly palace, it also opens the heavenly palace, but its destructive power is extremely fierce.

    "Whew!"

    A boat was flying out of the city.

    "Shangguan scar, where to run!" Cui tie yelled and ran after him quickly.

    "Whew!"

    The speed of the boat is very fast, so is Cui tie. In the twinkling of an eye, they rushed out of the city.

    The destructive power of Kaitian palace is too strong after all. If we want to fight in the city, the people will suffer.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, Cui tie''s body was in front of the boat.

    In the south of the city, Cui tie blocked Shangguan scar, showing a grim smile: "Shangguan scar? You and I are both Xuanwu people. If you really have fragments of God, give them to me and I will spare you! "

    "Cui tie? The biggest mistake of that year was to spoil you too much! " Shangguan scar cold voice way.

    As he spoke, the green fog suddenly appeared around Shangguan scar, and it was obviously another poison gas.

    "Well! Poison? Before, my two bodies were fused and you got it. Do you think it''s effective now? "

    Cui tie gave a cold hum, and his figure was in a flash.

    "Boom!"

    Cui Tiehua turned into a huge Xuanwu of 500 feet, 500 feet, penetrating the sky and the earth

    The combination of xuangui and Xuanshe, a huge breath of Kaitian palace burst out, forming a storm. Once Xuanwu came out, dark clouds covered the sky, lightning and thunder. Countless people in the city turned around and looked at it in amazement.

    On the floating island in the city, the king of Ming stopped playing chess and looked into the distance.

    The tortoise is ferocious, the snake opens its mouth and sucks the green fog.

    "I''m a mysterious snake. The poison bag can absorb even the most precious poison gas. It''s a great tonic gas for me. Do you want to continue? oh Do you really have some kind of supreme taste in this poisonous gas? You really got the Xuanwu inheritance? God''s fragment, do you have it on you The snake roared with excitement.

    Shangguan scar''s face was ugly for a while.

    Shangguan scar does not have the fragments of the Xuanwu God, but a complete whole. There are indeed some secret methods of the Xuanwu God, but if they are used, they will all be exposed. The most important thing is Cui tie, a scum of the Xuanwu clan.

    Force yourself to do it? If you don''t use divine power, you''re just a Yuanying state. But if used, once exposed, it''s not a trouble for Cui tie, but countless monsters will take robbing their gods as the first purpose.

    "Cui tie, this is the Great Han Dynasty. Do you want to fight against me in the Great Han Dynasty?" Shangguan trace surface dew ice cold road.

    "The Great Han Dynasty? Ha ha ha, what the hell is the Great Han Dynasty? Today, I want you to hand over the fragments of Xuanwu God. What can you do to me? What about Guhai, even in front of me? I can crush him with one finger, believe it or not? " Cui tie said coldly.

    Shangguan is waiting to get angry.

    Suddenly, an icy voice came: "can you crush me with one finger? Oh, what a big tone

    "Well?" The snake and tortoise were puzzled.

    "The emperor!" Shangguan scar suddenly brightens his face.

    "The emperor is back, the emperor is back!"

    "The emperor is back!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless worried people and officials in the city immediately showed their joy. After all, Shangguan scar poisoned Changming and saved the whole city. Now it is forced by Xuanwu. Everyone is worried about Shangguan scar, but there is nothing they can do.

    "Ancient sea?" The Daming king on the floating island said in a deep voice.

    A woman in a narrator''s robe stood up slowly: "is that the ancient sea?"

    But I saw a boat flying close in the distance.

    In front of the boat, there is a dragon chair, on which sits the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai just came back. Before he could be happy to see Chaoge City, he was suddenly covered with dark clouds.

    But a huge Xuanwu in the distance is bullying Shangguan scar?

    Gu Hai''s face was gloomy, and the flying boat flew over.

    "Ancient sea? It''s no use for you to come back. Stay. It''s my Xuanwu''s business! " Cui tie said coldly.

    "Hum, everything in Dahan is my business. What kind of thing are you when I sing songs and humiliate Dahan people?" Gu Hai gave a cold hum. In the middle of the cold hum, the Tianzhen seal suddenly flew out with a turn of the hand, and suddenly magnified a hundred times¡° High Suddenly, the underground earth dragon should drink a long cry, full of weather luck suddenly moved towards the direction of Tianzhen God seal¡° Hum, a royal seal wants to subdue me? The imperial seal is more or less the same. A joke The snake''s tail suddenly swung away from the sky, as if it would smash the seal of the Heavenly God¡° Hum On the Tianzhen seal, the black chess suddenly emits a faint black light. The air from all directions suddenly poured into innumerable Tianzhen seals, which were magnified a hundred times again. At the same time, a golden dragon light and shadow suddenly came out of the earth''s Dragon veins and floated up into the sky, like carrying innumerable mountains with Tianzhen seals, pressing toward the tail of the mysterious snake. The snake''s tail was broken by Tianzhen''s seal, and smashed on the turtle''s back¡° Boom The huge force of repression, the pressure of the earth a shock, that area suddenly sink and rise¡° Bang, click¡° Ah With Cui tie''s scream, the tortoise''s shell fell apart and blood spattered out from the inside¡° What? " In the distance, the king of Ming said in a deep voice¡° Cui tie is the power to open heaven. How can Gu Hai... " A woman in a narrator''s robe also showed a look of horror¡° Eh? " Shangguan scar also looked at Guhai in amazement. Gu Hai''s eyes also flashed a bit of surprise. Just now, he just used the imperial treasure technique of heaven and earth great sorrow Fu to urge Tianzhen Shenxi, but did not expect that the effect was so powerful? The power of heaven and earth great compassion Fu? No, it should be the power of Tianzhen Shenxi. Tianzhen Shenxi, together with the power of the Great Han Dynasty and the Earth Dragon, fiercely suppressed Cui tie. Of course, there must be more or less the power of black chess?

 Chapter 329

    "Ah

    Cui tie roared in pain. His tail was crushed by the heavenly seal, and Xuan GUI''s body was suppressed. The hard tortoise shell was smashed into pieces.

    "No, it''s impossible. You''re a golden elixir. I''ve opened a heavenly palace. No!" Xuan GUI glared and roared.

    "Roar!"

    The snake, with its tail broken, darts to the ancient sea.

    "Be careful, Emperor!" Shangguan scar exclaimed.

    Cui tie is the weakest lower heaven palace, but it is also the opening of heaven palace. The effect of Tianzhen seal is surprising, but the emperor has only one imperial seal. How does the snake rush to the emperor?

    In the distance, the king of the Ming Dynasty and the white robed woman also stare at Gu Hai after their initial surprise.

    The mysterious snake soared into the sky with great momentum. In an instant, countless thunder and lightning followed the ferocious snake''s head. In a twinkling of an eye, it was about to come to the ancient sea, as if it was about to bite the flying boat to pieces.

    "Hum!"

    Gu Hai gave a cold hum. Can''t I do without Tianzhen seal?

    But I saw Guhai slowly take out the repaired string puppet pole.

    When everyone is confused, give it a flick.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, fierce, ferocious snake head suddenly stop.

    The thunder and lightning suddenly disappeared from the sky.

    Xuan snake''s eyes were wide open and fixed in the air. Countless officials and people in the city also looked at the snake''s head in amazement.

    Yes? The emperor took out a cross bar, the snake head was afraid?

    "King Daming, you have the insight of the cave world. What treasure is that? It''s like... " The white robed woman asked.

    The king of Ming said in a deep voice: "the cross bar, which has a transparent thread, manipulated the soul of the mysterious snake? Some of them are like the "cross" of my Sun Temple! "

    "An imitation of" all the ten are gone " The woman in white was surprised.

    "Yes, one of the magic weapons of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, all the ten ways are destroyed. It''s just a copy, but it has some effects!" The king of Ming said in a deep voice.

    In the distance, the officers and men on the boat were shocked.

    Isn''t this puppet pole cut by Wan''er fairy? Did the emperor fix it?

    "What''s the matter, I can''t move?" The Xuan snake startles a way.

    Gu Hai looked at Xuan snake coldly: "can you crush me with one finger? Oh

    "Roar!" The snake twisted wildly.

    In an instant, his body swayed rapidly, as if he wanted to get out of the puppet pole.

    In his hand, the puppet pole shakes. Gu Hai''s eyes are cold and his other hand is waving.

    "Boom!"

    The huge fire instantly burned the snake.

    "Ah, what fire is this? Son of a bitch The snake cried in horror.

    "What is this, immortal fire? Gu Hai, is he a monster? No The woman in White said unexpectedly.

    At the bottom, the tortoise was pressed by the heavenly seal, and it was also twisting quickly, trying to break free.

    Xuan snake could have broken free, but it couldn''t break free for a moment because of the interference of the fire.

    "Go, bite yourself!" Guhai a cold drink.

    "Boom!"

    Under the puppet pole, Xuan snake twisted his body painfully and bit Xuan turtle.

    "No! Son of a bitch, Guhai The tortoise suddenly roared.

    "Boom!"

    The snake suddenly bit off a piece of the turtle''s meat.

    "Let me go, asshole!" Cui tie said coldly.

    Gu Hai didn''t pay attention, but looked up at Shangguan scar.

    Shangguan trace''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his killing intention went straight to Cui tie.

    "What do you want? Daming King God, help me Cui tie suddenly exclaimed.

    "Roar!"

    But he saw Shangguan scar suddenly open his mouth and inhale.

    "Well?" In the distance, the king of the Ming Dynasty''s voice suddenly sank, and he leaned out his right hand as if to make a move.

    "HuLong!"

    Cui tie''s Xuan snake body suddenly and strangely was swallowed by Shangguan scar for a moment, and the body of hundreds of feet seemed to shrink to Shangguan scar''s mouth in a moment.

    At the time when Shangguan scar opened his mouth, Guhai was also a probe. All the puppet poles and immortal fire were taken back.

    "Yes? There is something wrong with the Shangguan mark! It must be more than just fragments of the basaltic God! " The white robed woman was shocked.

    At this moment, the seal of Tianzhen God is also folded up by Guhai.

    Shangguan scar opened his mouth to absorb xuangui.

    "Hum!" The king of Ming gave a cold hum and pointed his hand.

    "Hum!"

    A green light shot at Shangguan scar.

    Gu Hai''s face was cold, and the newly flying Tianzhen seal didn''t come back. Instead, it ran into the green light of the king of Ming.

    "Boom!"

    Qingguang, like a pillar, withstood the heavenly seal.

    "Hum!"

    The black chess on Tianzhen seal suddenly emits a faint black light.

    "Boom!"

    Qingguang was crushed by Tianzhen Shenxi and exploded.

    "Well?" As soon as his face sank and his figure shook, he came near.

    At this moment, the seal of Tianzhen God shattered the blue light of the king of Ming Dynasty, but it instantly returned to the palm of the ancient sea.

    On the other hand, Shangguan ate Cui tie''s body.

    "No, no!" Cui tie screams in Shangguan scar''s mouth.

    As soon as Shangguan scar''s mouth closed, Cui tie seemed to see a shining figure in the dark.

    "Xuanwu God? Xuanwu God? Are you still alive? Impossible, impossible Cui tie screams.

    However, it has been swallowed by Shangguan scar, and the whole body strength has been refined by Shangguan scar.

    "Bold!" The king of the Ming Dynasty immediately drank to Shangguan scar.

    "King of the Ming Dynasty!" A deep fried drink sounded from the ancient sea.

    Wang Shen of Ming Dynasty, who is ready to fight against Shangguan scar, suddenly raises his head and shoots a sense of senhan killing in his black robe.

    "Ha ha, I see the news from Miao Chen, saying that you came to thank me on behalf of your Lord? That''s how you appreciate it? Taiyi, in front of you, just fart? " Old sea cold road.

    "Presumptuous!" The king of Ming gave a cold hum.

    "Boom!"

    A huge breath came from the whole body of the king God of Ming Dynasty. The fierce breath dispersed the clouds in an instant, and the mountain below was full of sand and rocks.

    Gu Hai coldly looked at the king God of Ming Dynasty, and didn''t let him.

    On one side, Shangguan scar said with a sneer: "king of Ming? You''re turning back, too? Who just said that he didn''t interfere in the affairs of the Xuanwu people? How long has it been before I broke my promise? "

    "I said not to interfere in the affairs of the Xuanwu people, but I didn''t say let others interfere!" The king of Ming said coldly.

    "The Xuanwu people are the beasts of the Great Han kingdom. The Great Han Dynasty and the Xuanwu people are one. The emperor''s intervention is also a matter within the Xuanwu people. It''s not up to you to be an outsider. Hum!" With a cold hum, Shangguan slowly flew to the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai holds the seal of Tianzhen God in one hand, and holds the string puppet pole in the other hand, looking coldly at the king God of Ming Dynasty. The two sides looked coldly at each other, as if war was imminent.

    "Whew!"

    At this time, a white light flew out of the city and instantly reached the center of the two sides.

    "Calm down, King Daming and Emperor Dahan!" It was the woman in white who stood in the middle of the two sides.

    "Well?" Gu Hai frowned at the woman wrapped in a white robe.

    "Daming King God, Gu Hai is right. The Lord you promised, the Shangguan mark you promised, but do you want to turn back? What''s more, Cui tie is responsible for himself. Why do you care too much for him? This kind of person who doesn''t know his self-respect will only cause trouble for the Sun Temple. If he dies, it''s all right. There is no shortage of him in the Sun Temple! " The woman in white advised.

    "Well?" The king of Ming said in a deep voice.

    On one side, Gu Hai showed a little doubt. In front of her, the tone of the woman in white robe stood on her side?

    "Ah, Bingji, but you have already begun to speak for Guhai?" The king of Ming said coldly.

    "The Lord''s explanation, have you forgotten? Did you forget what I came here for? Do you want me to remember it for you? " But the woman in the white robe suddenly said in a deep voice.

    In the tone of voice, he had a tit for tat with Wang Shen of Ming Dynasty.

    Guhai and shangguanchen look at each other. They are full of doubts. Shouldn''t they be together? What''s the conflict?

    The king of the Ming Dynasty stares at Bingji, a woman in white robe. After a moment of silence, he suddenly laughs wildly: "ha ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, Bingji, can you really take the role?"

    "From the moment I stepped out of the sun palace, my identity has changed!" Ice Ji light way.

    "Hum!" The king of Ming gave a cold hum.

    The king of Ming turned his head and flew back to the city.

    Bingji turned her head and looked at Guhai. Suddenly, she politely said, "emperor Dahan, the king of Ming has a strange temper. Please forgive me!"

    "Oh? No problem Gu Hai shook his head doubtfully.

    Bingji''s attitude seems too strange.

    She''s with Daming Wang Shen and Cui tie. Daming Wang Shen and Cui tie are hostile to the Great Han Dynasty, but Bingji''s attitude is very friendly?

    "Emperor Dahan, do you know if I can fly in your boat?" Bingji said solemnly.

    "Please Gu Hai turned over his hand, put away the treasure and nodded.

    "Hoo

    Bingji landed on the deck.

    "Bingji? Sun Temple, it seems that there is no such person as you? " Shangguan scar frowns at Bingji.

    "Mr. Shangguan, do you know the sun palace like the palm of your hand?" Ice Ji light way.

    Shangguan trace''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I don''t know, but I''ve heard a lot. You don''t show your true face these days. I don''t know why?"

    Bingji slowly lifted her hat.

    At the moment of lifting the hat, everyone''s eyes were dazzled. At that moment, it was as if heaven and earth were dark, and Bingji''s face lit up the whole world.

    With the most beautiful face, bright red lips, white skin, water blue hair and blue eyes, it looks very bright and fresh. Smile, as if to bring out the world countless beautiful¡° Bingji, I''ve met emperor Dahan! " Bingji said slightly. Bingji opens her mouth, and many people come back to her. However, Bingji''s appearance is really beautiful, and there is a kind of iceberg feeling. Her cool temperament attracts countless people in an instant¡° Bingji is polite, but I don''t know what the master of the sun palace asked you to do? Thank me? I don''t know how is xiaorou now? No, it should be empress wa! " Guhai is solemn. Gu Hai is not fascinated by Bingji''s beauty. After all, Chen xian''er, long Wanqing, and Wan''er xian''zi have different characteristics, but they are not inferior to Bingji¡° Queen Wa? What''s more, there are few people who can make empress wa feel bad in this world! " Bingji shook her head¡° Then the master of the sun palace asked you to... " Guhai frowned.

 Chapter 330

    The Heavenly Kingdom! Chaodu! Outside the court hall.

    At the moment, a group of people in black robes were standing respectfully. The first one was a red collar in black robes, with a pale face and a middle-aged man''s appearance.

    "During the reign of the Great Yuan emperor, the first-class Duke, Chang Sheng, took the peace petition from the great Xiyu emperor and asked to see the emperor Daqian!" The first red collar and black robed man said respectfully.

    On a step not far away, like an old eunuch, he flicked the dust in his hand and said faintly: "the emperor is waiting for the court meeting!"

    Chang Sheng stood respectfully outside the court hall and waited patiently.

    -----------

    Chaoge city.

    Guhai, Bingji and Shangguan returned to Huangfu hall.

    The God of the Ming Dynasty, who had lost face before, came back again.

    Gu Hai repeatedly asked Bingji about the purpose of this visit to the Sun Temple, but Bingji looked around and didn''t answer directly.

    At the moment, in Huangfu hall, the God of the Ming Dynasty was staring at Guhai for a while.

    "Oh, ancient sea? Last time I saw you, I was born. Now I''m in Yuanying? I should have killed you early last time to avoid future trouble. Hum The king of Ming said coldly.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "the king of Ming? If you have anything to say, Sun Temple, what do you want to do here? "

    The king of Ming looked at Bingji. Bingji stood aside, but she was slightly silent.

    "After you saved WA, the LORD sent me to thank you and give you a big gift!" The king of Ming said in a deep voice.

    "Oh? "A big gift?" Gu Hai looks at the king God of the Ming Dynasty in doubt.

    "Dali, you can see it too. It''s her!" The king of Ming suddenly points at Bingji.

    "Oh?" There was a look of doubt.

    No wonder Bingji looked around and sent herself out, but how could she say it?

    Bingji gives a little salute to Guhai.

    "Lord, let me help the emperor, stay in the emperor, and give advice to the emperor!" Bingji said solemnly.

    Shangguan trace, Tang Chu and others all show the color of doubt.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly. Taiyi of the Sun Temple sent Bingji to help him? Or watch yourself?

    "You want to stay in my great Han Dynasty?" Guhai frowned.

    "No one dares to disobey the orders of the Lord. I''m here under orders. I''ll do my best to help the emperor Bingji said solemnly.

    Not far away, just to escort Bingji here?

    "What do you want to do in my reign?" Guhai frowned.

    "During this period of time, I have studied the Great Han Dynasty, and the Great Han emperor has set up a strange position, commander of the army! Different from other army commanders, in Dahan, the army commander is a kind of nobility, and you are very strict. Up to now, there are only two army commanders, Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan. Gao Xianzhi is the God of the army. He has opened up territory and made every effort. But I can''t see anything about Chen Tianshan. I live in the Great Han Dynasty. I don''t need any other official positions. I need the unconventional title of commander of the army. I want to be the commander of the Third Army! " Bingji said solemnly.

    "The Great Han Dynasty, head of the third army? Oh, I don''t know what ability you have? " Gu Hai is silent for a moment, light way.

    "I know almost everything about the Holy Land and the Chinese dynasty. I know the map of Shenzhou and the history of great powers. I''ve never lost anyone! In dealing with culture and politics, I believe that apart from you, Dahan has nothing to compare with me. " Bingji is not a guest at all.

    "Ha?" Guhai shows a smile.

    "Oh, ancient sea, don''t believe it. After you have saved WA, the Lord is willing to send Bingji to you. Hum, it''s not difficult to open up an imperial dynasty with Bingji''s ability."

    "Emperor Dahan, don''t you still worry about my origin and dare not use me?" Bingji said with a smile.

    Shangguan scar frowns and looks at Guhai. He has mentioned it to Guhai before. In his impression, there is no Bingji. Shangguan scar''s memory is naturally the memory of the supreme Xuanwu in the past. The origin of Bingji is very strange.

    Gu Hai did not believe that Taiyi was really giving himself a big gift. It''s just that I don''t understand Taiyi, and I can''t guess Taiyi''s mind for a moment.

    "Do you want to be the commander of the third army of Dahan?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Not bad!" Bingji said firmly.

    "In the Great Han Dynasty, there are 24 cities on the mainland of China. You can give me a soothing" CE Lun ". If I''m satisfied, why not give you the head of the third army?" Ancient sea light way.

    "Good!" Bingji nodded.

    Bingji readily agrees and withdraws from Huangfu hall. Naturally, the king of Ming doesn''t want to stay here and goes with him.

    Leaving Gu Hai, Shangguan scar, Tang Chu and others, frowning at their departure.

    "Emperor, there are some evil ways in this matter. Maybe Bingji came to Dahan for impure purposes." Tang Chu frowned.

    Gu Hai nodded: "I know. It can''t be as simple as giving gifts, but we don''t know much about it... "

    "The emperor, although Bingji''s tone was very strong just now, if you really have this ability, do you really want to make her the head of the third army?" Shangguan trace doubts a way.

    "If she really has this ability, what about being the head of the third army? Let''s see what she can do Gu Hai affirmed.

    "But she is a factor of uneasiness after all?" Tang and Chu are worried.

    "Well, I will send a message to the ninth five islands immediately, and let Mengtai come to Chaoge city. There should be a large number of people available for the royal guards to recruit and buy troops during this period of time!" There is a dignified flash in Guhai''s eyes.

    "Yes Tang and Chu answered the call.

    "But the king of the Ming Dynasty seems to oppose me everywhere?" There is a trace of doubt in Guhai.

    "Ha ha, I may know about it!" Shangguan trace said with a smile.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai looks up at Shangguan scar in doubt.

    "The Daming King God is one of the most important figures in the Sun Temple. However, he is only loyal to Taiyi. He is so loyal that he will eliminate any unfavorable factors to Taiyi as soon as he finds them!" Shangguan said in a deep voice.

    "I am a disadvantage to Taiyi?" Guhai road.

    "Because emperor, you saved empress wa. To be exact, empress Wa''s earth soul is reincarnated, xiaorou! Is it true that xiaorou is very attached to the emperor Shangguan scar said with a smile.

    "Eh?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "Although it is mainly based on the will of empress WA, xiaorou''s memory and attachment are integrated into empress Wa''s thoughts. You know, Taiyi is born extraordinary and has countless women in her life. No matter which woman she wants, she has never rejected him. There is only one person, empress wa. He has never been ignored. The more so, the more Taiyi wants to be favored by Empress wa. Unfortunately, it has not been successful.

    Too a hard pursuit and not, the emperor you have got the attachment of xiaorou? Taiyi didn''t say anything. As the most loyal Daming King God of Taiyi, he naturally doesn''t want you to stay in the world! " Shangguan trace explained.

    Gu Hai was stunned: "it turns out that this is why the king of Ming Dynasty is against me everywhere? The last time I saw the signs in the congenital end game, I wanted to kill me? "

    "Yes, so as the emperor guessed, it''s not a good thing for Taiyi to send Bingji. Will the emperor keep her with him? " Shangguan scar said with a smile.

    Gu Hai shook his head and said, "it''s OK. If Bingji has that ability, I don''t care about Taiyi!"

    Shangguan trace gratified smile, at least his choice is right, knowing that Taiyi is powerful, but the emperor did not move.

    After making a little arrangement, Gu Hai began to spread his message to the world by making use of the great Hanqi. The sound came into the ears of all Dahan people.

    "Tell the people of Dahan that Qinglu City, Butian city and other cities lost in the past 12 shenlu imperial dynasty have officially returned to the emperor of Dahan. The relatives and friends who had lost contact with each other due to cross-border relations in the past can be continued from now on. I will camp the 24 cities in the first place and give the people of Dahan a peaceful and peaceful world!"

    "Boom!"

    The sound came to the ears of countless people.

    The people of Chaoge city have always been concerned about Qi Yun and have been prepared for it. I don''t think so.

    In addition, the people of the eleven cities sent by Huangfu''s song could not even shout.

    Although he became the people of Dahan, he didn''t believe in the strength of Dahan. How powerful could a poor Island Dynasty be? Can you snatch food from the tiger''s mouth of the Great Yuan Dynasty?

    However, Gu Hai said it himself. If you don''t make fun of it, it must be true.

    All the cities of the former shenlu imperial dynasty have been restored?

    "The emperor is mighty Many people are celebrating.

    The news of a victory was more effective than numerous appeasement policies, and the people''s hearts were immediately attached.

    As for the people on the ninth five year Island, the common people are not sure, so they only know that the territory of the Great Han Dynasty has increased.

    However, the monks just recruited by the Thousand Island sea were almost all wide eyed.

    "The development of the Great Han Dynasty is too fierce, isn''t it?"

    "Yes, the emperor took the twelve cities of Shenzhou? In the Great Han Dynasty, apart from the ninth five islands, there were not twenty-four cities? "

    "Fortunately, I joined Dahan. I''m also an official of Dahan. Hahaha!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A crowd of new officials exclaimed excitedly.

    The ancient Qin Dynasty was still sorting out government affairs.

    But Montaigne''s eyelids jumped wildly. The stronger Dahan is, the more power he has.

    It''s only two years? Not counting the nine five islands, Dahan has built 24 cities in China. What will happen in the future? If you are yourself, it is absolutely impossible.

    Meng Tai''s last thought of dominating is gone, and now he is concentrating on grasping his own royal guards.

    ----------

    A valley at the junction of the Great Han Dynasty and the Great Yuan Dynasty.

    Chang Ming, the former commander of the Eighth Army of the Northern Expedition army, has been in the valley since he was handed down by savages.

    "It''s a great skill. Ha ha ha, Guhai villain. When I''m successful, I''ll see you destroy Chaoge city. It''s a shame before the snow. Ha ha ha ha ha Chang Ming is proud of his cultivation.

    The whole body exudes black air. In the black air, countless scarlet bats are constantly flying. Bats are more fierce and powerful than last time.

    Chang Ming is dedicated to cultivating his magic skills. He has no idea that his family, Chang family, is crazy to find him now----------- Zhennancheng, Shenwu Wang study¡° From Gao Xianzhi? " King Shenwu looked at the memorial in front of him. Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile: "yes, Gao Xianzhi has been fighting with the Dayuan army in an all-round way. The situation is extremely fierce, and has attracted most of the Northern Expedition troops to encircle and suppress. Now it''s said that the commander should send troops to support him!"¡° Use our soldiers to help Dahan defend the country? Gao Xianzhi is so brave. How dare he write a memorial to the commander for help? Hum A counselor gave a cold hum.

 Chapter 331

    "Use our soldiers to help Dahan defend the country? Gao Xianzhi is so brave. How dare he write a memorial to the commander for help? Hum A counselor gave a cold hum.

    When one counselor spoke, other counselors began to criticize him.

    Although Gao Xianzhi was good at fighting, the number of Northern Expedition troops was too large. Moreover, now he is fighting back in an all-round way, so he needs reinforcements because he can''t succeed.

    To help Gao Xianzhi? That is to help Guhai defend the country! Use your own soldiers to help others guard their homes. Are you kidding?

    "Marshal, recall the Sixth Army!"

    "Yes, marshal, Gao Xianzhi has had enough fun. It''s time for the meeting!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the counsellors advised him one after another, obviously they didn''t want to help the emperor.

    One side Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile: "you want to be simple!"

    "Eh?" Everyone looked at Sima Changkong.

    "I''ll be outside, but I won''t accept your orders!" Sima Changkong shook his head.

    "Mr. Sima, do you mean Gao Xianzhi dares to disobey the commander''s orders? Even if Gao Xianzhi is bold, isn''t there anyone else? Inform bailizhan, inform other generals, and bring Gao Xianzhi back immediately! " A counsellor said in a low voice.

    "The question is, will they still listen to you when they fight for a hundred Li?" Sima Changkong shook his head.

    "Eh?"

    "What does Mr. Sima mean?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The crowd was at a loss.

    Sima Changkong did not explain, but looked at Shenwu king.

    "Do you mean that the sixth Legion only listens to Gao Xianzhi now?" Shenwu king said in a deep voice.

    "All sorts of signs show that the sixth Legion is really high!" Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    "Hum!" King Shenwu gave a cold hum.

    "It''s a pity that Gao Xianzhi''s heart was not touched by his many rewards. Alas!" Sima Changkong sighed.

    All the counsellors were shocked, disbelieving and shocked.

    Gao Xianzhi led the army to fight for several months and took the Sixth Army away? Really?

    "Dashai, do you want to try? Maybe...! " A counselor has a hopeful attitude.

    But the king of Shenwu didn''t open his mouth. As Sima Changkong said, it''s not suitable to try again.

    "Marshal, the place where Gao Xianzhi asked for help is Chaoge city! He was confident that he would lead the northern expedition to Chaoge city? " Sima Changkong frowned.

    "Let''s protect the chaodu, Chaoge? How is it possible? "

    "Marshal, we are not the private army of Guhai!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The counsellors refused, and the king nodded.

    "Marshal, this memorial of Gao Xianzhi..." Sima Changkong Congzhong road.

    "Stay in the middle, not the hair!" The king of Shenwu said lightly.

    ----------------

    Northern Expedition city! Main hall.

    "Bang!"

    The commander of the Northern Expedition smashed the table.

    "Three legions, all by Gao Xianzhi Dashai said coldly.

    "Yes, commander-in-chief, the lost twelve cities. The commander thought that their hearts were not stable and they wanted to take them back immediately, so he sent three legions to go. However, Gao Xianzhi made trouble everywhere and kept obstructing our three legions, so that the three legions could not capture a city at all."

    "Marshal, listen to you, the Duke of Changsheng has gone to the capital of Da Qian Dynasty. Should the war be over soon? We don''t want to think about all the cities in Yingzhou. We must take back the twelve cities cheated by Guhai! "

    "Yes, marshal, the legions are fighting with the Shenwu King army in Yingzhou. Will they be transferred back? Take back what belongs to us first? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the officers and soldiers analyzed.

    The commander-in-chief narrowed his eyes and shook his head: "no, the final result hasn''t come out yet. Yingzhou troops can''t withdraw. Once we withdraw, Shenwu Wang''s army will quickly go south. At that time, we will lose more than these twelve cities!"

    "Er, other legions contain the Shenwu Wang army. What about Gao Xianzhi''s army? We don''t want the twelve cities we lost? " One of the soldiers frowned.

    "If you fight with Da Qian, it''s all right to seize the city and lose it. Hum, a little junior emperor also wants to pull out his teeth? Gao Xianzhi, his military strength is limited after all. I''ll take him personally! " The great commander said in a deep voice.

    "Yes All the officers and men answered.

    -----------

    Outside Qinglu city.

    Qinglu City Lord sent a large number of supplies to Gao Xianzhi.

    Gao Xianzhi only stationed outside the city, and did not enter the city.

    "Thank you, General Gao! They beat back the yuan army. " Qinglu city master is grateful.

    Once yuan soldiers enter the city, Qinglu city leader will lose the position he just lost and become a prisoner again. Gao Xianzhi will be very grateful for his ability to beat back yuan soldiers.

    "The Lord of Qinglu doesn''t need to care. You are the subjects of Dahan. Gao Xianzhi has the obligation to protect you. Let the Lord of Qinglu open the city guard array. During this period, everyone who goes in and out of the gate should be strictly investigated to prevent accidents!" Gao Xianzhi said with a smile.

    "Yes, yes!"

    "Our wounded soldiers are placed in your cities. Please take care of them!" Gao Xianzhi said solemnly.

    The sixth Legion also had casualties. All the wounded soldiers were placed in a city.

    "General Gao, don''t worry. We''ll use the best pills and find the best Danshi for treatment!" Qinglu city master guarantee road.

    Thank you Gao Xianzhi nodded.

    Seeing off the Lord of Qinglu, a large number of pills and weapons were naturally arranged by Gao Xianzhi.

    Gao Xianzhi camp, in the main camp, stood a group of generals such as the hundred mile battle.

    "General, you are really good at guerrilla warfare. The three major regiments of the Northern Expedition are all turned around by us. Ha ha ha!" Bai lizhan laughs.

    "The general''s guerrilla warfare is invincible in the world!"

    All the soldiers laughed.

    "My guerrilla tactics? Oh, you''re over praised. It''s just that I learned from the emperor! " Gao Xianzhi shook his head and said with a smile.

    "Eh?" All the officers and men were frozen with smiles.

    "In fact, it''s nothing. General Baili should have some information about me, right? My art of war and way of fighting used to go to school with the emperor, so your praise is too high for me! " Gao Xianzhi said with a smile.

    Everyone looked at the hundred Li battle.

    Bai lizhan frowned slightly, then gave a bitter smile.

    "General, we are here to block the yuan army. Some people say that the general is defending the country for Dahan!" Hundred Li Zhan frowned.

    They all looked at Gao Xianzhi and became serious one by one.

    Gao Xianzhi was silent for a while. Instead of denying it, he nodded and said, "that''s right!"

    "Eh?" A crowd of officers and soldiers showed a blank color.

    The hundred mile war also locks eyebrows.

    "The sixth Legion is really helping Dahan defend the country, but don''t you see that? Because four of our sixth legion, the northern expedition of Dayuan, are led by us, aren''t they? " Gao Xianzhi said with a smile.

    "Eh? Yes, and the Sixth Army of the northern expedition, which was destroyed by us, is the most powerful of all the Zhennan army

    "Thanks to the general

    "Yes, general, what about protecting Dahan? As long as the yuan soldiers are restrained, they will be meritorious. Because of us, the other legions are relieved countless times! "

    "Yes, we controlled most of the Northern Expedition troops. It''s just by the way to help the emperor

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of officers and men nodded in succession and affirmed Gao Xianzhi''s argument.

    "But...!" The hundred mile war is still worrying.

    After all, King Shenwu also arranged a task to persuade Gao Xianzhi. Can Gao Xianzhi help Dahan, persuade Mao?

    Gao Xianzhi took a deep breath and said, "you generals, I know that maybe some people are still worried about my leading troops to the south. Well, I don''t want to force you. If you think I''ve done something wrong, you can leave with your army. I will not blame you! "

    "Eh?" The soldiers were slightly surprised.

    "At the same time, I will write a special letter to King Shenwu. In the letter, I will never erase any of your achievements. I also emphasize that I ask you to go back. Don''t worry. As long as you want to leave, Gao Xianzhi will never stop you!" Gao Xianzhi said solemnly.

    "Marshal?" A hundred Li battle is a tangled road.

    "I''m taking the army south, but I''m taking you on a risk. In a few days, what we''re facing will be a personal encirclement and suppression by the commander of the Northern Expedition army. Next, it''s even more dangerous. I won''t go. Who wants to go is still my brother Gao Xianzhi. Gao Xianzhi will never stop us and send you off!" Gao Xianzhi looks right.

    The soldiers were silent.

    "Fuck you, general, I''ll follow you wherever you fight!"

    "General, I''m with you, too!"

    "General, if I don''t go, I will kill more yuan soldiers with the general!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    During this period of time, Gao Xianzhi''s heart has played an effect. On the battlefield, between life and death is the place that can cultivate brotherhood. For a time, almost everyone took Gao Xianzhi''s lead.

    Even the hundred mile war, after a while of entanglement, seems to suddenly come to an end.

    "General, the hundred mile battle follows you!" The God of war in a hundred miles is a su road.

    Gao Xianzhi keenly discovered the change of Bai lizhan''s mentality, and immediately saluted Bai lizhan slightly.

    "No, general!" Bai lizhan''s face suddenly changed.

    It''s a salute to the hundred Li battle, and then to all the soldiers here¡° General People immediately want to stop¡° Thank you for your trust, Gao Xianzhi. Although the fierce battle is hard, Gao Xianzhi will do his best to protect all the soldiers! " Gao Xianzhi looks a su way¡° General Xie All the soldiers bow down. As Sima Changkong expected, the sixth Legion at the moment has all been waiting for Gao Xianzhi''s orders------- Gao Xianzhi is right. In just two days, the commander of the Northern Expedition army led the army to recruit Gao Xianzhi. Gao Xianzhi used the guerrilla tactics to the extreme, and temporarily recruited a large number of flying boats from the surrounding cities, with one regiment of 700000 troops, at the same time against the five regiments and five million troops of the northern expedition. The war continued. The advantage of guerrilla warfare is to run if you can''t fight! Moreover, it was convenient to have flying boats. With 700000 troops and dozens of flying boats, the Northern Expeditionary Army immediately did not dare to disperse. The northern expedition was on a huge flying boat. The great marshal of the Northern Expedition listened to the news of the war from all sides with his eyes slightly narrowed¡° Hehe, is Gao Xianzhi leading us to Chaoge city The great commander said in a deep voice¡° Yes, marshal, shall we continue to pursue? " A general frowned. The commander-in-chief looked coldly into the distance¡° Once and for all is not bad, ha! Chase, take down Chaoge city. The 24 cities of Dahan are all ours! " There was a firmness in his eyes.

 Chapter 332

    Zhennancheng, Shenwu King study!

    King Shenwu''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the memorial in front of him.

    "As Gao Xianzhi expected, in addition to the yuan soldiers in Yingzhou, the Northern Expedition army completely encircled and suppressed Gao Xianzhi! Among the five million people, Gao Xianzhi has only 700000. He has been working hard for some time! " Sima Changkong sighed.

    "Gao Xianzhi!" King Shenwu''s face became gloomy.

    King Shenwu has always been thirsty for talents. He has taken good care of Gao Xianzhi, but he still goes to Chaoge city? Obviously, the heart is still vast.

    I''ve been trying to win him over, but it didn''t work.

    "Five million troops? Will they eventually meet in Chaoge city? Chaoge city? Can we stop these five million troops this time? " A counsellor frowned.

    "Marshal, Gao Xianzhi''s memorial in the past, please support me? Shall we go again? " Sima Changkong reminded.

    King Shenwu looked at Sima Changkong and said, "Mr. Sima, what do you think?"

    "It''s been a long time since the first-class Duke of the Great Yuan Dynasty went to the capital to seek peace. Is there a result coming soon? The time for war is not long. How about a good marriage at last? " Sima said in a deep voice.

    Shenwu King''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "however, if Guhai does not die, I will never get Gao Xianzhi!"

    Sima Changkong frowned slightly, and all the counsellors in the study were silent.

    Just then, suddenly a voice came.

    "Ha ha, dragon, I''m back!" A woman''s voice came.

    There are few people who dare to call King Shenwu''s name. A woman''s call immediately makes all the counsellors look pale. But the next moment, when she hears the woman''s voice, she opens her mouth wide.

    I haven''t had time to turn around.

    "Bang!" The door of the study was kicked open.

    King Shenwu

    This is my study. Who dares to kick my door without my permission? Are all the guards out there useless?

    "Bang!"

    But long Wanyu jumps into the study immediately.

    "I''ve met Princess Wanyu!" A group of counsellors immediately saluted.

    Shenwu king, Sima Changkong is a bitter smile.

    Long Wanyu? She dares to kick the door of Shenwu King''s study. Don''t refuse. Under certain circumstances, long Wanyu dares to kick the door of the holy study.

    That''s why Da Qiansheng dotes on her too much. If he dotes on Shenwu king, the Third Prince of Da Qiansheng, he can''t help her.

    "Wan Yu, didn''t you go back to chaodu? Why are you back? " The king frowned.

    Later, master LiuNian stepped in with his bitter face.

    "Excuse me, marshal! I beg your pardon Master LiuNian said with a bitter smile.

    They all shook their heads and said with a bitter smile that they were OK. Excuse me? Long Wanyu kicked the door not once or twice.

    "Come on, take me to see my brother-in-law. The old man has agreed to send me to my brother-in-law!" Long Wanyu exclaimed excitedly.

    "Eh?" King Shenwu looks at long Wanyu in doubt.

    "Princess Wanyu? You were not allowed to leave last time because of the decree. You go back to chaodu and ask the emperor for his will. How can the emperor agree? Now we are at war with Dayuan. " Sima Changkong was shocked.

    Da Qiansheng is very close to long Wanyu. Is he going to the battlefield to risk himself? And there was the last crisis. The emperor should be more strict.

    "What war? The old man has declared a truce! " Longwanyu immediately called.

    "Oh?" King Shenwu''s face changed and he looked at master LiuNian.

    Master LiuNian nodded and said: "yes, the emperor has promised the ambassador of Dayuan. When we left, we were discussing the details. Surely now the Duke of Changsheng has gone to the Northern Expedition city with the imperial edict? And the imperial edict given to you by the Lord should not be long, and it will also arrive

    "The old man said that the war is coming to an end. I''m allowed to go out. Come on, come on, take me to see my brother-in-law. The old man also gave his brother-in-law an imperial edict, saying that you should escort me!" Longwanyu immediately called.

    King Shenwu''s face changed.

    "Marshal, the five million Northern Expedition troops should not be far away from Chaoge city!" Sima Changkong frowned.

    "Reorganize the three armed forces, set out in three hours, and go to Chaoge city!" King Shenwu immediately ordered.

    "Yes

    ------------------

    Two days later, the Northern Expedition began.

    A group of flying boats, carrying the Duke of Changsheng, arrived at the Northern Expedition city.

    "Lord Chang, are you back from Daqian?" An official welcomed him excitedly.

    "Yes, I''m back! It''s settled. The war is over. Ha ha ha! What about the marshal? " Chang Sheng said with a smile.

    "Marshal? The commander led five million troops to attack Chaoge city. It seems that we are going to kill the ancient sea and destroy the Great Han! " The young general said with a smile.

    "What? Kill Gu Hai? " Chang Sheng''s face changed.

    "Yes, your son, Chang Ming, because the ancient sea is still missing. If the commander goes, he will ask for justice for Chang!" The young general said with a smile.

    "Kill Gu Hai? No, come on, let''s go to Chaoge city Chang Sheng was in a hurry.

    ------------------

    At the junction of the Great Han Dynasty and the Great Yuan Dynasty, a valley is filled with black air, and a large number of blood red bats are flying inside.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, countless black gas suddenly burst open, and the surrounding mountains were instantly flattened. Countless bats suddenly converged, flew into a man in black robe in the valley, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Ha ha ha, I''ve practiced my magic skill. Gu Hai, you mean man, I want to be ashamed before snow, ha ha ha!"

    Chang Ming soared up to the sky, and a pair of bat wings suddenly appeared on his back.

    "Bang!"

    The huge bat''s wings suddenly flapped, and Chang Ming suddenly shot away in the direction of Chaoge city like a streamer.

    -------------------

    Chaoge city is far away.

    Gao Xianzhi is in a flying boat. Followed by a large number of troops.

    "Officers and men, there is Chaoge in front of us. When we get to Chaoge, we will be safe!" Gao Xianzhi said.

    "Yes All around the officers and men should say.

    However, after some days of fighting, there are only 300000 soldiers left, and their momentum is much weaker. However, as long as Gao Xianzhi is there, the soldiers will not feel tired.

    Not far away, another flying boat came. But the hundred mile war brought a group of soldiers to join Gao Xianzhi.

    "Have the wounded soldiers been sent to the nearby city?" Gao Xianzhi looks at the hundred mile battle.

    "Yes, general, they have all been sent, but the five million yuan army is too fierce!" A hundred Li battle is bitter.

    "Don''t worry, Chaoge city is near. When it comes to Chaoge, everything will be fine!" Gao Xianzhi comforted.

    "But, general, the commander didn''t report back. Will the commander send troops to support us?" A hundred Li war is a worry.

    Gao Xianzhi led the troops to protect Dahan, and asked the king of Shenwu to support him. He thought in another position that bailizhan would never do such a stupid thing.

    However, if King Shenwu does not bring his army, the remaining 300000 soldiers will be in real danger.

    The Northern Expedition army is five million. It''s encircling and suppressing itself. Even if it escapes, it can''t escape?

    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine in Chaoge city!" Gao Xianzhi comforted.

    "Yes All the officers and men should answer their worries.

    Gao Xianzhi''s army continued to march towards Chaoge city.

    In the rear area, the Northern Expedition army naturally pursued and was about to go to Chaoge city. Once it was won, everything would be over.

    On a flying boat, the Grand Marshal of the Northern Expedition sat on the throne on the deck, looked into the distance, and said with a smile: "speed up the progress, and get to Chaoge in one day!"

    "Yes The generals and men of the four sides responded and quickly passed on their orders.

    -----------

    Chaoge city.

    War reports from all over the world are also gathering.

    The man Dynasty was worried. Outside the Huangfu hall, I''d like to see the emperor and wait for his decision.

    At this moment, in Huangfu hall, Gu Hai did not greet the anxious officials outside the hall. Instead, he looked at a very long "strategy theory" in front of him. In front of him stood Shangguan scar, Bingji, Tang Chu and others.

    "Emperor Dahan, it took a long time to prepare, but after all, I don''t know much about these 24 cities. I need to understand them first so that I can write about the strategy of pacifying the people. I can write it today. Please correct me!" Bingji''s eyes flashed a confident smile.

    Gu Hai is very careful. While looking at it, he drew a picture on the theory with a red pen.

    Bingji frowned slightly, but she waited patiently.

    After a long time, Gu Hai handed the game theory back to Bingji.

    "It''s good on the whole. There are several points to be discussed!" Guhai laughs.

    More than good? This game theory is amazing. Bingji didn''t lie. Her ability of culture and politics was extraordinary. In a moment, Guhai felt that she had found a treasure. Of course, the way of imperial defense could not show such strong appreciation. So I just found a few places to apply some other theories on the earth in the past.

    "Impossible, my game theory is perfect to the extreme!" Bingji took it incredulously and looked at it carefully.

    After a while, Bingji was shocked and said, "tax system? Do you exempt the income tax of the bottom people? People at the bottom pay less tax, but people at the bottom have a large population. This is a huge tax. Don''t you want it now? Well, no, you increased the commodity tax? "

    "If we classify the goods into different categories and separate out some goods that need to be taxed, we can collect taxes more reasonably and effectively, and we can collect much more!" Guhai explained.

    "Well, what else? People have to pay taxes when they buy things, but no one can find out. In this way, will it benefit the people at the bottom? People love your policy more? " Bingji looked at her column of tax reform in amazement.

    Originally my calculation is perfect, but compared with Guhai, it seems that everything is so rigid. Bingji''s face turned red.

    "Generally speaking, it''s good. Chief of the third army, you...!" Guhai is about to open his mouth. But before he finished, a bodyguard rushed into the hall¡° Emperor, Gao Xianzhi''s army arrived outside the city, but yuan soldiers were in a difficult situation The bodyguard reported¡° "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed: "finally?"¡° Hoo Suddenly he stood up and swung his sleeve. Gu Hai stepped out of Huangfu hall slowly. Bingji looks at the tactics that Gu Hai corrects in her hand, bites her lips, and follows Shangguan scar and others to step out of the hall¡° Emperor, you have come out at last Outside the hall, the ministers were anxious.

 Chapter 333

    Chaoge!

    Wearing a Dragon Robe, Gu Hai and his ministers stood in the square at the entrance of Huangfu palace, looking at the bat army in the south.

    The boat has been broken. Now, Gao Xianzhi, with 100000 wounded soldiers, is running towards Chaoge city while resisting the pursuit.

    "Quick, there is Chaoge city in front of us. We will be safe when we get to Chaoge city!" Gao Xianzhi cried.

    "Protect the general!" Hundred Li battle roars to protect Gao Xianzhi in the center.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    The bats all over the world are chasing after 100000 wounded soldiers. These are giant bats. The big ones are ten feet in size, and their faces are ferocious. They dive down again and again, and even open their mouths to eat the soldiers who can''t escape.

    Giant bats, as if stepping on a black robed people, black robed people all over the body, emitting black gas, black gas, there are endless small bats everywhere in general.

    "Emperor, the giant bat is a bat demon, a monster. And the one who is full of black gas and contains countless bats is the vampire. This is a bat army in Dayuan. It''s cruel and violent. All the troops and cities that they stare at have become dead cities! " Shangguan scar frowned.

    "Gao Xianzhi''s army, there are still 100000 people left? No, emperor, look Tang Chu''s eyes pointed to the distance.

    It turned out that behind the bat army, there were huge flying boats advancing slowly in the sky.

    After the boat, the soldiers followed. All over the mountains and fields, surrounded by armies in all directions.

    Gao Xianzhi''s army, driven by banter, hastily fled to Chaoge city.

    The cry of killing outside the city immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the city. Some people looked up and looked at it. At a glance, they all looked ugly.

    "The army of Dayuan? So many troops? "

    "That''s too bad!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people are worried. The last time Chang Ming brought 500000 troops, it was shocking enough. But this time, there are five million troops?

    The people were worried, but the ancient sea did not move.

    ---------

    "No? Did king Shenwu not come to meet us? " A hundred Li battle face dew bitter road.

    "Go on, enter Chaoge city!" Gao Xianzhi cried.

    "General, Guhai, can he open the gate? Once the city gate is opened and we are let in, the fierce bat army will rush in, Chaoge City, and the city will be broken! "

    "Yes, Yuan soldiers have been hanging on us all the time. If they don''t try their best to kill us, they just use us to force Guhai to open the door. Will Guhai open the door if we break the situation of the city?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The faces of the soldiers were bitter.

    One by one, bat demons and vampires all look gloomy. As they prey on Gao Xianzhi''s army, they look at the city gate in the distance.

    Vampires only drink blood, but bat demons eat people alive.

    At this moment, it all depends on Gu Hai. Is he willing to save Gao Xianzhi.

    "The emperor will open the door!" Gao Xianzhi said firmly.

    As they got closer to the city gate, all the soldiers were worried. Only Gao Xianzhi''s eyes were firm.

    "Open the door!" The ancient sea sank.

    The sound passed through the amplifying array. In the distance, the city guards were worried.

    That bat demon and vampire fantasy bat, but there are more than 100 million ah, this terrible number, a look at all panic, now can open the door?

    However, the ancient sea has long had arrangements. The people guarding the gate are the Lu Shi people. They get the command of the ancient sea and immediately open the gate.

    "Kuang!"

    The gate opens. Welcome the wounded.

    "It''s open, it''s open, the gate''s open, get in!" The soldiers roared excitedly.

    "Gagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagaga! Roar The leader of bat army, yelled a ferocious vampire.

    "Roar!"

    Boom!

    Rolling bat, rushing towards the gate.

    "The emperor, can''t open, the vampire is coming in!"

    "There are so many demons, close the door quickly!"

    "Emperor, the common people matter!"

    ¡­¡­

    A crowd of officials cried in horror.

    But see Guhai suddenly big sleeve a swing, sleeve, fly out of the string puppet pole, full urge.

    "Boom!"

    The puppet pole flew up into the sky, magnified a thousand times, and flung out fiercely. At the time of throwing out, the string puppet pole suddenly blooms a dazzling light.

    "Boom!"

    In the distance, all the bat demons and vampires swooped down from the sky.

    "What''s the matter? I can''t move? "

    "Me too. What''s the matter? I can''t control my body?"

    ¡­¡­

    Countless bat demons and vampires screamed in horror.

    "Hum!"

    With a wave of his hand.

    Do not kill God fire immediately rushed to the puppet pole, along the transparent thin line, straight to countless vampires.

    Guhai has immortal fire, but there are too many opponents this time. In the past, immortal fire only dealt with dozens of vampires and Cui tie, but now the bat army is many times more. Immortal fire can''t cover all of them, so it must be accurate and follow the transparent thin line to accurately divide every Vampire and bat demon.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the vampire and bat demon were covered by the fire dragon and screamed in pain.

    "Ah, help! It hurts!"

    "I can''t move at all. Help, general!"

    "Let me go. Ah, what kind of flame? Why can''t I stop it? "

    "The flame seems to burn my soul, no, ah!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Gao Xianzhi''s army was stunned by the cry of pain.

    Just now, hundreds of thousands of bat demon troops that chased them were all controlled? The vampire is restrained, and the bat they conjure up can''t get another point.

    In the distance, the string puppet pole floats high in the sky and blooms like a holy light. As long as it is covered by the holy light, all these vampires will be burned to death?

    "What a cross?"

    "General, Guhai, what is this magic weapon?"

    "The cross for the suppression of vampires?"

    ¡­¡­

    A series of startled voices sounded, and all the soldiers looked excitedly at Gao Xianzhi.

    However, Gao Xianzhi did not know.

    The screams of vampires and bat demons resound all over the world. They can''t be put out at all. What''s more, they can''t be afraid. At the moment, a large number of vampires and bat demons are burned to death.

    The scream suddenly changed yuan Jun''s face in the distance.

    Especially on a flying boat, the Grand Marshal of the Northern Expedition suddenly sank and stood up.

    "What is that?" Someone looked at the huge cross in amazement.

    "I don''t know, but it''s like that thing has settled the bat army, and it''s the killer of the blood clan and the bat army!" A general''s face changed.

    "Huh, Nemesis? It''s a puppet pole, when I don''t know? Take my bow and arrow The great marshal of the Northern Expedition said coldly.

    Soon, a subordinate sent a purple bow and arrow.

    The great marshal of the Northern Expedition pulled up the long purple bow. The long bow was full of purple breath, and the long arrow was put on it. All the purple breath flowed into the long arrow. The long arrow was pointed, and the purple light rose to the sky.

    "Go The marshal gave a big drink.

    "Whew!"

    The arrow shot out suddenly, like a purple rainbow, from a distance, straight to the string puppet pole.

    "No, zijijian, be careful, your puppet pole can''t stop it!" Bingji said anxiously.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the string puppet pole exploded into pieces.

    With the help of Gu Hai''s hand, the split string puppet pole instantly returns to Gu Hai''s sleeve.

    Countless bat demons and vampires can move. But, do not destroy the spirit of the cage cover body, pain is still, constantly beat, but, how also can''t put out.

    "Why not put out the fire? Is this immortal fire? No A bat demon recognized the immortal fire.

    "Come on, go into the city and kill the person who set the fire. Only in this way can the fire be put out. Kill Guhai!"

    "The cross has been shot to pieces by the commander. No one can control us any more. Come on, kill Gu Hai!"

    "The fire is burning so sad, ah, I''m going to kill Gu Hai!"

    "There is no cross in the ancient sea, enter the city quickly!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Vampire, bat demon pain to rush into the city.

    All the officials were worried, even Bingji: "emperor Dahan, I know Gao Xianzhi''s army hasn''t come in yet, but the string puppet pole is broken. It can''t stop them. Close the door quickly!"

    "Oh On a floating island not far away, the king God of Ming Dynasty showed a sneer. Obviously, he also thought that Gu Hai''s connivance of Gao Xianzhi''s army into the city was doomed Chaoge city.

    "Go Guhai had a big drink.

    But it is the same action as just now. With a swing of the big sleeve, a perfect string puppet pole soars to the sky.

    As like as two peas in the same way, they were floating in the air. The bat and the vampire that were originally forced into the city could not move again.

    The king of Ming Dynasty''s face was stiff: "is there another one?"

    Bingji "......!"

    Vampire, bat demon

    Countless Dahan officials

    However, a large number of vampires and bat demons were burned to death, and karma and three spirits were transformed into tonic forces. Guhai has repaired the string puppet pole in his sleeve.

    "How could that be? Why does Guhai have a cross? No Countless bat demons and vampires are desperate. On the boat in the distance, the Marshal''s face was gloomy, and the long bow he had just put down was pulled up again¡° Bang Another purple arrow came¡° Boom The string puppet pole was blown apart again¡° Hum, I see if you can take out the third one! " The marshal gave a cold hum. At this moment, the broken string puppet pole is put away by Guhai again, when people are anxious and the vampire is about to rush. Guhai big sleeve: "go!" Another flew high. Marshal "......!" Bingji The God of Ming Dynasty

 Chapter 334

    The third cross?

    Who would have thought Guhai could take out three crosses? Looking at the puppet pole, which is in full bloom, burning vampires and bat demons, the king of Ming, Bingji and the commander of the Northern Expedition all look stiff.

    Bingji''s lips tremble. There are so many crosses in Guhai. Why do you talk so much? On the contrary, he appears to be ignorant.

    The king of Ming has a black thread. Those who want to see the appearance of the ancient sea, but the ancient sea has become impossible again and again.

    The commander of the northern expedition in the distance was most entangled at the moment.

    It''s already two arrows. If I shoot another arrow, will Guhai take out the fourth one? As like as two peas, there are so many treasures in the ancient sea.

    Whoo!

    As soon as the commander waved, suddenly, the three armies stopped.

    "Marshal, why don''t you leave?" A general frowned.

    "No, Guhai doesn''t know how many puppet poles there are. Don''t take risks easily!" The great commander said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    "Platoon troops, set the surrounding mountains, Chang Ming''s past experience, can''t happen to us, can''t let the ancient sea use the earth dragon vein to arrange again!" The commander ordered.

    "Yes

    Suddenly, the army stopped and began to line up.

    "But what about the bat army?" Previously, the general looked anxious.

    In the twinkling of an eye, half of the bat army has been burned to death, and the remaining half is dying.

    "It''s a string puppet pole. It can be controlled below Yuanying''s realm. Although it''s limited, it can break free!" Shuai said coldly.

    "Marshal, I''ll go!"

    "Marshal, I''ll go!"

    "Marshal, go to your humble post!"

    Suddenly, three soldiers jumped out.

    "Let''s go together!" Shuai said coldly.

    "Yes

    "Boom!"

    Turning around, three soldiers in armor stepped up into the sky.

    Right now, at the gate.

    "Boom!"

    The gate of the city suddenly closed, but Gao Xianzhi''s army entered the city.

    "Come in, ha ha ha, come in!" Hundred Li battle and so on a group of officers and soldiers after the robbery escape, excited roar.

    "General Gao, the emperor has already made arrangements. Other people have special personnel to take care of them. Please come with me and see the emperor face to face!" An official said respectfully.

    "Good!" Gao Xianzhi nodded.

    Arranged a group of subordinates, Gao Xianzhi just took a hundred miles to fight on the boat, toward the direction of Huangfu hall.

    At this moment, the Grand Marshal of the Northern Expedition ordered that the three generals who opened the palace of heaven step into the sky. At the moment of flying, the Grand Marshal of the northern expedition took a bow and shot another arrow.

    "Boom!"

    The string puppet pole exploded again.

    "Hoo

    The string puppet pole was blown to pieces and put into the sleeve by Gu Hai.

    The king of the Ming Dynasty, many officials, Bingji and others are looking forward to the ancient sea to see if it can come up with a fourth one.

    This time, Gu Hai didn''t do that. Three of them are suspicious enough. How could he take out the fourth one? And the door is closed.

    Among them, the king of the Ming Dynasty opened the eyes of the cave world and wanted to see what happened. Unfortunately, Guhai didn''t take it.

    "Ah, marshal, help me!"

    "The fire is burning hard. Help

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of vampires, bat demon in pain. The immortal fire is still burning in the water, even if it brings water to cover the body.

    "Son of a bitch, I''ll do it!" Three generals from kaitiangong.

    "Boom!"

    The three generals shot at the same time.

    "Boom!"

    A stream of ice blue energy goes straight to the vampires and bat demons burning in the fire.

    "Buzz!"

    Under the action of ice blue energy, the fire force is expelled out of the body bit by bit.

    "Thank you to the head of the Fourth Army, the head of the seventh army, and the head of the Ninth Army!" The rescued vampire said gratefully.

    Unfortunately, hundreds of thousands of vampires and bat demons, only tens of thousands survived. And all of them were injured. They stepped back in horror and did not dare to go forward.

    "These are the three commanders of the Northern Expedition army. In the past, there were records in the shenlu imperial dynasty. Ten years ago, they did not open the heavenly palace. In these ten years, what might have happened that they all opened the heavenly palace?" Tang Chu frowned.

    "The newly opened heavenly palace? Oh, it''s not as good as Cui tie. Three of them add up to almost one Cui tie! " On one side, Shangguan scar sneered.

    In the distance, the three commanders turned their hands and took out their swords.

    "Broken!"

    Almost at the same time, the three broke the city with their swords.

    Although Tiangong has just been opened, it is the strength of Tiangong after all. When the swords and swords meet, it immediately brings out a kind of earth shaking power.

    "Boom!"

    The three of them made a loud noise, and the towers in the distance were shaking.

    "Can they break the gate?" Many officials showed fear.

    Gu Hai looks cold.

    "Emperor, let me have a try?" Shangguan scar frowned.

    After all, the puppet pole just now is just a treasure released by Guhai. At the moment, the opponent''s subordinates come down to attack, and Guhai is not suitable to attack.

    One side ice Ji look a move, also open mouth way: "big Han Emperor, let me come!"

    "Oh?" Gu Hai looks at Bingji suspiciously.

    "If you can''t, it''s not too late to ask Shangguan to do it again. The emperor should be careful about the great marshal of the northern expedition, Qin Zibai!" Bingji said solemnly.

    Qin Zibai? Grand Marshal of the northern expedition!

    Gu Hai looked at the distance, nodded and said, "good!"

    A game theory has proved Bingji''s ability. Can she deal with three kaitiangong? The ancient sea is showing a trace of expectation.

    "Hoo

    But see Bingji step, body shape in a flash, instantly to the distance, all the way, leaving a snow rainbow.

    "Boom!"

    It''s only a short time to get to the gate.

    The border in the city blocks the outside world, but it''s easy to get out.

    Bingji is in front of the leaders of the three armies.

    "Well? Is there no one to send in Guhai? Send a woman out? " A commander of the army stopped and sneered.

    "He''s pretty. Hahaha, beauty, don''t go with Guhai, dashai. Follow me!"

    "Yes, it''s better to follow us than to follow Guhai!"

    The three commanders of the army showed a trace of obscene smile, but the next moment, the three almost at the same time, holding a sword to cut toward Bingji.

    Bingji didn''t think that the three were so insidious. She was cut down by three swords.

    "Bang!"

    Bingji exploded in an instant.

    "Eh?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Qin Zibai, the Grand Marshal of the northern expedition in the distance, was also very pale. Is that the solution?

    Bingji''s body explodes and turns into countless pieces of ice.

    "No, it''s not her body!" Suddenly, a commander''s face changed.

    "Oh, just now? Is it too late? " Bingji''s cold laughter came from the top of their heads.

    The three suddenly raised their heads. But see ice Ji suddenly knot a complicated fingerprint.

    "Hum!"

    A huge ice mirror suddenly appeared behind Bingji, and a sharp sunlight was led by Bingji.

    "Ah?"

    The three people were stabbed in the eyes and protected themselves.

    However, when the three recovered their eyesight, they had already arrived at a strange environment. In all directions, they were surrounded by ice mirrors.

    In every mirror stood a Bingji.

    "What''s this?" Their faces sank.

    The outside world.

    Gu Hai and Qin Zibai were all pale. But I saw Bingji''s handprint. Suddenly, it was cold all around. The whole city gate was frozen within a hundred Li. On the earth, it was frozen countless times, and the sky was even more snowy. In the center, a huge ice ball with a height of 100 Zhang wrapped the three Army leaders and Bingji.

    The breeze blows, the ice hockey sends out bursts of cold, no one knows what happened inside.

    "Ice mirror Dafa?" Shangguan scar''s face changed slightly.

    "What ice mirror method?" Gu Hai doubts.

    Shangguan trace showed a sense of astonishment and said: "strange, strange, this ice mirror Dafa is the family inheritance of the hostile forces in the Sun Temple. How can Bingji? How can she be too one? Strange thing

    "Oh?"

    "Emperor, maybe Bingji is not easy! If you can show the ice mirror, those three people, it''s over! " Shangguan scar frowned and said inexplicably.

    "Hoo

    Because, Qin Zibai also found the strange ice hockey in the distance, his face sank.

    "Son of a bitch!"

    As soon as Qin Zibai stepped on his feet, he came to Chaoge city in a flash. Just a short time later, he arrived at the ice hockey place.

    "Break it for me!"

    Qin Zibai put his hand on the ice hockey.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud bang, the ice hockey exploded.

    At the moment of the ice hockey explosion, Bingji shot out and flew high into the sky, towards the ancient sea in the city.

    "Open the big formation and let Bingji in!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The official in charge of the array should speak out.

    "Hoo

    There is a hole in the array. Bingjitun enters the array and faces the ancient sea.

    On the other hand, instead of chasing Bingji, Qin Zibai looks inside the smashed ice hockey.

    The ice hockey exploded, and there was a lot of cold fog all around.

    Qin Zibai waved his hand¡° Boom All of a sudden, the fog dissipated, revealing the three Army leaders inside. However, at the moment, all the leaders of the three armies have become ice sculptures. They are all dead¡° Emperor Dahan, you will live up to your mission Bingji smiles and flies to Guhai. Gu Hai nodded and looked at Qin Zibai in the distance¡° Good, good, good, good, Guhai, your Chaoge City, really surprised me? My three army commanders who have just opened the heavenly palace have also been killed by you? " Qin Zibai looks into the city¡° Qin Zibai, Grand Marshal of the northern expedition? Oh, I''m just taking back what belongs to me. Would you please abandon the Northern Expedition and focus on me? Again and again, let your subordinates wreak havoc in the Great Han Dynasty. Do you think the Great Han Dynasty is in your pocket? " The ancient sea is cold¡° Huh? What belongs to you? The twenty-four cities of shenlu imperial dynasty belong to me. I didn''t want to do it myself. But if you don''t know how to kill me again and again, don''t blame me for being merciless, guarding the city? Do you really think this border can keep me out of the city? " Qin Zibai gave a cold hum. As he spoke, Qin Zibai once again hit the border of Shoucheng. With one hand, the void condensed into a huge red Zhang Gang, just like a popular fall, and bravely bumped into the big formation of Chaoge city¡° Boom With a violent collision, countless people in the city suddenly covered their ears in pain¡° Ah There were so many screams that the whole Chaoge city was shocked violently. The people covered their bleeding ears and looked up in pain. But see the impregnable border, now crack all over, such as cobweb general, crazy extension four directions. How much power do you want to break¡° Qin Zibai has opened the Zhongtian palace! " Shangguan scar''s face changed¡° Zhongtian palace Bingji''s face also changed, and she looked at the floating island where Daming King God was in the distance. Zhongtian palace, but Bingji can''t deal with it. I hope the king of Ming will do it. Daming Wang Shen sits in the pavilion on the floating island, drinking good wine and showing a sneer. How can Daming Wang Shen help Gu Hai? Joke! If Qin Zibai destroyed the ancient sea, it would be better. In the square of Huangfu hall, the officials looked anxiously at the ancient sea. Gu Hai is not flustered, just a glimmer of unwillingness flashed in his eyes. The next moment, it seems that he has made a decision, his eyes are cold, and he steps forward.

 Chapter 335

    Qin Zibai fiercely under a palm, the boundary of Chaoge city suddenly cracks countless, it seems to be about to break the general!

    The end of the country is today?

    Everyone was in a state of anxiety. Even Shangguan scar also showed ugly color.

    Is the city going to break now?

    Bingji looks at Daming God in the distance, but how can Daming God help?

    But when people were worried, Guhai stepped forward.

    "The people of the Great Han Dynasty, the people of the former shenlu Dynasty, are not talented in the ancient sea. Finally, I would like to borrow the old idea of Huangfu''s court song and ask you to defend the present 24 cities with my strength. I promised you peace and tranquility, but you need to work together with me. Today''s World War I, the decision of life and death! If you succeed, the country will be prosperous and peaceful! If you lose, you will be enslaved! Great Han people, you will not fail me. I will not fail you. You are not joking. Please help me Guhai opens his mouth to drink.

    "Boom!"

    The sea of clouds in the air instantly transmits the sound to the ears of all the people of Dahan.

    On the ninth five year Island, all the people naturally raise their hands.

    In Chaoge City, the people raised their right hands and lent their strength to Guhai.

    The other eleven cities, which were presented to Guhai by Huangfu''s Chaoge, the people thought a little, and most of them raised their hands one after another.

    Only half of the people raised their hands in the twelve cities they had just captured.

    However, the twelve City masters stood up for the first time and constantly called on the people of the whole city to raise their hands and draw on the ancient sea through the sound amplifying array.

    After all, for many officials, once Dahan was defeated, their power would be lost.

    Maybe I miss Huangfu''s song, maybe Guhai''s words moved the people, maybe I don''t want to be a slave again.

    One after another, people raised their hands.

    "Boom!"

    One by one, the whole body strength of the people slowly poured into Chaoge City, and poured into the ancient sea through the sea of clouds.

    "Boom!"

    The ancient sea is bursting with gas. There was a strong wind and officials around were forced to retreat.

    In the past, the imperial song of Huangfu mobilized the power of a country to block king Lvyang, who seemed to be more powerful than Qin Zibai in his victory period.

    At this moment, the power of Guhai''s acceptance is not as much as that of Huangfu''s Chaoge, but it is also 60% of that of Huangfu''s Chaoge.

    The rolling power converges, and a flame of energy emerges around the ancient sea.

    Outside the city, Qin Zibai took the third palm between his eyes.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the powerful border of guarding the city was smashed by Qin Zibai''s hand. The whole Chaoge city was rolled up like a storm.

    "Ha ha ha, mobilize the power of a country? Guhai, you''re a little short! " Qin Zibai sneered.

    "Boom!"

    At the foot of the ancient sea, a mountain rises abruptly.

    But the Earth Dragon, holding the ancient sea, is fast moving towards the outside of the city.

    "It''s not bad. Only by comparison can we know that Qin Zibai, Dahan is as popular as iron. If the people can borrow my strength, you can''t take away any city in Dahan!" The ancient sea is cold.

    The mountain carries the ancient sea to the outside of the city.

    The ancient sea''s whole body is also surging up, and the storm is getting bigger and bigger. When we arrived at the open space outside the city, the ancient sea had reached its peak, and a great momentum was sent out, and the sand and rocks were flying around.

    Above the floating island in the city.

    The king of the Ming Dynasty said coldly, "Qin Zibai has just entered the Zhongtian palace. In ancient times, the sea was like a vast country. Unfortunately, only half of your people gave you strength, and his heart was not sincere. Now his strength has reached the peak of the lower heaven palace, but he can''t go any further. He is worse than Qin Zibai. Ha ha, Dahan? You''re walking too fast! "

    Qin Zibai also went across the ancient sea.

    "Ha ha, Guhai, do you want to fight with me? My Yuanbing prisoner, but you don''t have to threaten me? " Qin Zibai said coldly.

    "Does the threat work? I''ve killed a million yuan soldier prisoner. Will your heart fluctuate? " Guhai sneered.

    "No!" Qin Zibai said coldly.

    "If not, why use them to threaten you? I am enough Old sea cold road.

    "You are better than Huangfu Chaoge. He is a good friend and can be an enemy to the world. But you, however, have the imperial spirit. Can you be the enemy of the world because of your own will? I''ll leave you a whole body! " Qin Zibai said coldly.

    "That''s what you think I''m going to lose?" Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    The blood knife suddenly appeared in Gu Hai''s hand.

    Blood knife can increase the strength of Guhai. Holding the blood knife, the power of the ancient sea suddenly rose again.

    "Hum!" Qin Zi''s white eyebrows pick and turn his hand.

    "Hoo

    Qin Zi as like as two peas in his hands, suddenly drew a bloody knife, which was exactly the same as the ancient sea hand.

    "Well?" Gu Hai frowned.

    "The imitation sword of blood prison? I''ve got one, too. I''ll see if it''s your or mine! " Qin Zibai gave a cold hum.

    They were killed almost at the same time.

    Suddenly, the blood light of the double swords soared to the sky, and the whole world was instantly dyed red. I saw two huge blood colored rainbow, face to face.

    "Boom

    The two bloody swords collide with each other at the edge of the sword. The storm rushes straight to Chaoge city. Suddenly, it will lose the border wall and blow down a large area.

    "Boom!"

    There was chaos all around.

    On the blood knife, as if there were green tendons, they all swelled up.

    Gu Hai and Qin Zibai are all ferocious.

    Almost all of them poured their strength into their blood knives. His face was hideous, and a cold sweat came out of Guhai''s forehead.

    Qin Zi''s white eyed skin leaped wildly: "ha ha, your blood knife is even better than mine? More like "blood prison"? Can give you more power! However, your strength, after all, is a little less than mine, and it is also a little less to mobilize the power of a country. Break it for me

    "Broken!" The ancient sea is also a face of ferocious roar.

    "Boom

    In the place where the two knives collided with each other, the blood mist suddenly burst open. Qin Zibai and Gu Hai were all in the same shape, but no one stepped back.

    There is a gap in Qin Zibai''s blood knife, but Guhai''s blood knife is completely broken. The blood mist just now is broken by Guhai''s blood knife.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I said that. Now, you don''t even have the blood prison imitation sword that can increase your strength. What else do you want to fight with me?" Qin Zibai sneered.

    Shangguan scar, Gao Xianzhi and others all show their worry. After all, how many times has the blood knife brought to Gu Hai the victory of the weak over the strong, but at the moment, the blood knife is also broken?

    "King of the Ming Dynasty!" Bingji yells anxiously at the king of Ming in the distance.

    The king God of Ming Dynasty leaned lazily against the stone pillar in the pavilion and said with a sneer, "isn''t Guhai two swords? There''s a broken handle, and another one! "

    The king of Ming is not willing to do it.

    Bingji is anxious, two knives? However, it seems that the only one that can increase power is the blood knife.

    Sure enough, he saw that Gu Hai''s left hand covered his chest with a wide sleeve, and his right hand drew juesheng knife from his chest.

    "Hum!"

    Juesheng''s sword sent out a chill.

    "Bone knife? I''ve heard that you have an evil Dao. But, apart from being able to emit some black Qi, can this evil Dao compare with the imitated Dao of blood prison? To our present strength, is this black gas still useful? Some little skeletons coming out of it? Ha ha, come on, let me cut it Qin Zibai said coldly.

    Gu Hai takes out juesheng Dao, stares at Qin Zibai and sneers: "yes, juesheng Dao really can''t increase my strength. But that''s because it hasn''t opened yet

    "Well?" Qin Zi''s white eyebrows wrinkled slightly, revealing a trace of doubt.

    Kaifeng?

    There are countless cracks on this bone breaking knife. What''s the point of Kaifeng? If you could open it, wouldn''t you have already opened it? And now?

    But I saw Gu Hai holding juesheng Dao in his left hand, but his right hand was suddenly smeared from the handle to the tip of the Dao. All the way, the cracks on the bone Dao were recovering at a strange speed.

    Guhai is using the tonifying power and mending juesheng Dao.

    "Well?" In the distance, the king of Ming suddenly stood up straight and finally moved.

    As the crack on juesheng Dao is repaired by Guhai, juesheng Dao suddenly exudes a power to sway people''s heart and soul.

    Even if he is as strong as Qin Zibai, his heart and soul are shocked suddenly and his mind is dizzy. It seems that the bone knife is the most evil thing in the world. In building an evil spiritual world, he feels chilly and goes straight to the three spirits.

    "What knife is this?" Qin Zibai was shocked.

    "The name of the sword, juesheng!" Gu Hai, holding the handle in both hands, chopped at Qin Zibai.

    It was like a boundless black fog coming out of thin air. Everything was dark in an instant. Only the white juesheng Dao in the center turned into a sky sprout and split toward Qin Zibai.

    "Hum!"

    Qin Zibai gave a cold hum, and the blood knife in his hand was cut out.

    The two knives collided.

    "Yiyin!"

    The blood knife was easily cut in half, as if nothing in the world could stop juesheng Dao. He cut off Qin Zibai''s blood knife and cut it to Qin Zibai in an instant.

    "What?"

    As soon as Qin Zi''s face changed, a threat of death immediately covered his whole body. He didn''t resist any more. His body moved back towards the rear.

    "Boom!"

    When juesheng''s knife cuts through, the void black Qi suddenly disappears and becomes bright again.

    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo...!"

    Guhai gasped for breath. Just now, he urged juesheng Dao to use half of the strength lent by the common people? Half way, the power of the ancient sea has dropped sharply.

    Sure enough, the complete juesheng Dao is not what I can control.

    "Click, click, click!" A knife cut, juesheng knife again return to normal, the original cracks on the top, again¡° Well Gu Hai''s face sank. Before repairing juesheng Dao, the tonic power stored in the body was almost consumed in an instant. Is it just to mend a false appearance? If you want to mend it all, you need endless mending power. Holding juesheng Dao, Gu Hai looks up at Qin Zibai. But he saw that Qin Zibai had retreated twenty miles away, and his clothes had been cut off by one knife. Even the blade was sharp, and most of Qin Zibai''s hair had been cut off. There is only one handle left of the blood prison imitation knife in his right hand. Holding a shield in his left hand, he was cut in half. Gu Hai''s face was gloomy, but Qin Zibai was in a cold sweat. Almost, he was cut in half by juesheng''s knife?

 Chapter 336

    "Hunyuan shield? Blood prison imitates sword

    Qin Zibai looked at the handle and the broken shield in his hand, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead. These are his two most powerful treasures. Just now, they were cut down by Guhai, and they were destroyed and broken?

    If it wasn''t for his quick escape, if it wasn''t for Hun yuan shield and blood prison imitation knife, he would have been killed just now.

    Even if he is powerful, he can''t have these two treasures.

    Qin Zibai, in a cold sweat, looks up at the ancient sea in the distance.

    Guhai''s arrogance was much smaller, and juesheng Dao in his hand recovered to the beginning again, full of cracks.

    "Ancient sea!" Qin Zi white with a cold voice of fear.

    Gu Hai takes a few breaths and recovers as before. He holds juesheng Dao in his hand and looks coldly at Qin Zibai.

    "Marshal Qin? Oh, do you want to try again? " Guhai sneered.

    Qin Zibai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "hum, your juesheng Dao is cracked again!"

    "Yes, it''s cracked, but I can open it again! Marshal Qin? Do you want to do it again? " The ancient sea is ferocious.

    "If you could open it, would you talk to me?" Qin Zibai said in a deep voice.

    Gu Hai held the handle in one hand, and once again, he was preparing for Kaifeng.

    There is no power to mend the sky, but Guhai can''t lose its pride, otherwise, once seen by the other party, he will be really bad.

    "You can try it!" The ancient sea was cold and dewy.

    Qin Zibai jumped wildly. He could guess that Gu Hai was at the end of his tether. However, Qin Zibai did not dare to gamble, because if he lost, he would die.

    Gu Hai''s face is gloomy, so is Qin Zibai''s.

    The two men''s fight, however, stopped strangely.

    It was quiet all around.

    The people in the city and the soldiers outside the city are all staring at the two men in the decisive battle of life and death, but no one comes forward, and they have no ability to come forward.

    And right now.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, there was a roar from the north.

    But I saw hundreds of flying boats coming from the north.

    "Over there, over there, quick, quick!" Long Wanyu stands at the head of the flying boat in the center and shouts in surprise.

    The king of Shenwu looked into the distance and suddenly his pupils shrank.

    "Guhai vs. Qin Zibai? And frozen? It''s impossible, isn''t it? " Sima Changkong was shocked.

    Not only Sima Changkong, but also the king of Shenwu suddenly clenched his fist and looked at the ancient sea with a trace of fear. King Shenwu''s point of view is different from others.

    In the past, Gu Hai defeated LV Yang in revenge for Huangfu''s Chaoge, which mobilized the power of the world through hatred. Now, with Qin Zibai, Gu Hai certainly mobilized the power of the vast world.

    How long has it been? How many months? Are the people in the 24 cities of shenlu imperial dynasty willing to lend their strength to Guhai?

    How long did it take to win the hearts of the people? This is the place that the king of Shenwu fears most.

    "Boom!"

    A hundred flying boats came close in the twinkling of an eye and rolled up a strong wind.

    Gu Hai and Qin Zibai''s face sank and looked over.

    "The dragon?" Qin Zi''s face turned pale and cold.

    The present situation, however, exceeded Qin Zibai''s expectation. How could King Shenwu come? Shouldn''t he wait for Guhai to be killed by me?

    The situation became more complicated. It seemed that the fight against Guhai had come to an end. Qin Zibai began to guard against Shenwu king.

    In the rear, among Qin Zibai''s five million troops, there were also hundreds of flying boats flying to the front.

    "Boom!"

    Two sides of the boat, immediately confrontation, flying boat officers and men, each grabbed the bow and arrow, coldly looking at each other.

    "Qin Zibai, long time no see!" The king of Shenwu said coldly.

    "King of Shenwu? Are you here to help Gu Hai? " Qin Zibai said in a cold voice.

    King Shenwu did not answer him, but turned to look at the ancient sea.

    "Mr. Gu, what a great skill. I underestimate you, Wang!" Shenwu king said in a deep voice.

    "The presence of the king of Shenwu is a pity for the ancient sea Gu Hai smiles and shows nothing.

    "Brother in law, ha ha, the old man finally agreed to let me come to you!" Long Wanyu is excited to call a way.

    There''s a big step under your feet.

    "Bang!"

    Long Wanyu jumps to the peak where Guhai stands.

    "Be careful, Princess!" Master LiuNian''s face changed, and a group of guards of long Wanyu flew to the ancient sea.

    There were a group of people around him. Gu Hai, who was holding a bone knife, suddenly frowned.

    "You just came from daqianchaodu?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Of course, I''ve been grinding it for a long time, old man. Ha ha, old bald man, don''t you think so?" Long Wanyu looks at master LiuNian with pride.

    Old bald?

    Master LiuNian had a bitter smile. Although long Wanyu''s words are not pleasing, she has no bad heart after all. Can she reproach herself like this? Maybe she recognizes herself?

    Master LiuNian nodded.

    On the other side, Qin Zibai is still looking at Guhai coldly. Now, kill Guhai? Is it OK?

    Not to mention whether he can deal with Guhai, even if he can destroy Guhai and the army of Shenwu King arrives, can he get the twenty-four cities of Dahan?

    Qin Zibai''s face became more and more gloomy.

    King Shenwu turned to Qin Zibai: "Oh, Qin Zibai, retreat! I have come, and you have fallen short! "

    "Well, it''s a failure? Not necessarily! " There was a wave of reluctance in Qin Zi''s white eyes.

    "Hahaha, Guhai, I''m back, I''m back, hahaha!" In the distance, there was a loud roar of laughter.

    "Boom!"

    People turned to look, but saw the overwhelming bat toward the center of the battlefield.

    At a glance, there are at least ten million bats, some of which are bloody and ferocious.

    Bats circle the center of a man with red light all over his body.

    Chang Ming, the former head of the Eighth Army of the northern expedition.

    Chang Ming, who was injured by Shangguan scar''s snake venom, fell into the valley and got an adventure.

    As soon as Chang Ming arrived, he saw the chaos of the battle. However, Chang Ming thought he was a great master and was not afraid at all. In a twinkling of an eye, he had arrived at the center of the battlefield with a rolling bat.

    "Guhai, I''m back, and the poisonous mean man, come out and die together!" Chang Ming''s face is hideous.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    Countless bats flapping their wings madly, people in the city are worried.

    "Chang Ming?" Qin Zibai frowned.

    "Marshal, are you here to deal with Gu Hai? Ha ha, is this the king of Shenwu? Marshal, you can deal with Shenwu king. Just give me this ancient sea! " Chang Ming has a strong determination in his eyes.

    The bat''s huge wings flapped on his back, and Chang Ming''s mouth showed two scarlet tusks.

    "Well, who is this man with a bad look?" Long Wanyu looks at Chang Ming with disgust.

    Since Gu Hai gave up his life to save long Wanyu last time, long Wanyu has completely recognized his brother-in-law. His mother died and his sister died. Gu Hai is the only relative in the world.

    Now, a man in black came out of nowhere and insulted his brother-in-law?

    No matter how you look at it, it''s not pleasing to the eye.

    "Little girl, what do you say? Do you think I have a bad look? Ha ha ha ha ha Chang Ming is very angry and laughs.

    "Isn''t it? You must have suffered a great loss from my brother-in-law. Just like you, you still want to trouble my brother-in-law? " The Long Wan Yu immediately impolitely scolds a way.

    Chang Ming is a family member of heaven. He is spoiled in Chang''s family.

    Can, you again pamper, can pamper once long Wanyu? I''ll scold you, so what? Let me not happy, I care who you are, according to scold not wrong.

    Master LiuNian leaned forward, showing a trace of bitterness.

    No matter how powerful Chang Ming is, master LiuNian knows that this momentum has obviously opened the heavenly palace, and he is no match. Long Wanyu is really stupid and bold.

    King Shenwu''s face sank and he was on guard.

    No matter what, long Wanyu can''t be hurt, otherwise the emperor will blame himself.

    Chang Ming stares at long Wanyu for a while, and suddenly finds that long Wanyu seems to be more annoying than Gu Hai.

    "How bad am I? Say I''m unlucky? Little girl, you know a fart. I''m blessed by heaven and earth. Everything goes well. Even if I was poisoned by mistake last time, I got it... Hum, it''s you who are unlucky. I''ll let you know how ridiculous your words are right now! " Chang Ming sneered.

    "You don''t believe that you are unlucky. What are you doing in a hurry? I''m going to be whipped again! What a loser Long Wanyu said with disdain.

    "Smoke me? Who dares to smoke me? " Chang Ming looks at long Wanyu unhappily.

    "Your father beat you!" Long Wanyu said confidently.

    "How dare you scold me?" Chang Ming''s eyes suddenly stare.

    "Who scolded you, you wretched thing, stay away from me, don''t infect me!" Long Wanyu immediately chided.

    Qin Zibai

    Bad luck for Chang Ming? This little girl is crazy. He is a lucky girl. Everything goes well!

    "You''re the loser, you''re the loser, little girl, I''ll let you know what''s the loser, what''s the loser, you''ll be right away!" Chang Ming roared.

    A wave of your hand.

    "Boom!"

    All the bats behind are fierce, and they seem to rush to long Wanyu to teach her a lesson.

    Gu Hai''s face sank and he turned to long Wanyu.

    "Brother in law, it''s OK. He''s going to be whipped soon! Why are you afraid of him? " Long Wanyu immediately complacent way.

    "Bad luck, I want you bad luck, go to me!" Chang Ming''s face showed a ferocious roar.

    "Stop it

    Suddenly, a roar came from the sky. It was very loud and spread to the whole audience in an instant. Under the huge sound, all the bats were suddenly shocked. Originally, they were extremely ferocious, but in a twinkling of an eye, they became frightened¡° Well Chang Ming''s face sank and he turned to look. But see the distant sky, again a black light, speed is very fast, a moment to the center of the crowd¡° Boom A gust of wind, the shadow of the black light fixed in the air. King Shenwu''s face sank: "Changsheng?"¡° The Duke of Changsheng Qin Zibai also frowned¡° Dad, what are you doing here? And use blood to suppress my bat? I want to teach this girl a lesson. What are you stopping me for? " Chang Ming''s eyes suddenly widened¡° Bang Chang Sheng slaps Chang Ming in the face¡° Evil son, be reckless Chang Sheng cheered. Chang Ming covers his mouth and widens his eyes¡° I said it, you are so bad, you will be whipped by your father, you still don''t believe it! Ha ha Long Wanyu immediately complacent way.

 Chapter 337

    "Pa!"

    Chang Sheng slaps Chang Ming in the face.

    "Evil son, be presumptuous!" Chang Sheng cheered.

    Chang Ming covers his mouth and widens his eyes.

    "I''ll tell you what. You''re a loser. If you want to be whipped by your father, don''t you believe it! Ha ha Long Wanyu immediately complacent way.

    Long Wanyu''s complacency is like throwing salt on Chang Ming''s wound. Chang Ming is about to dry up.

    "Little girl, look at me...!" Chang Ming suddenly gets angry.

    "Pa!"

    Chang Sheng slapped again.

    "I can''t control your mouth, can I?" Chang Sheng cried angrily.

    Chang Ming

    Qin Zibai

    Guhai

    King Shenwu

    They all look at the father and son in a daze. The situation is a little complicated, some don''t understand?

    Only long Wanyu had expected that, with a proud and disdainful face.

    "Daddy Cover your mouth, Chang Ming for a while tangled.

    Dad''s going to smoke me when he comes? What''s wrong with me?

    Chang Ming seems to open his mouth, but Chang Sheng stares at Chang Ming and blocks his words.

    After dealing with his son, Chang Sheng looks at them again.

    Seeing long Wanyu, she suddenly showed a warm smile like spring: "Princess Wanyu, I''ve met you again. I''m sorry that you''ve offended me. I hope you''ll forgive me!"

    Princess Wanyu? On one side, Qin Zibai suddenly picked his eyelids.

    Although I don''t know that long Wanyu is a prophet, Qin Zibai knows how precious she is. Is this long Wanyu?

    Chang Ming covered his mouth and felt like he was going to vomit blood. He cried in his heart, "am I your own? Why did you smoke me for this little girl

    "Forget it, it''s OK. He''s also unlucky. It''s good to discipline him in the future." Long Wanyu is very old.

    Chang Sheng said with a wry smile, "don''t worry, I''ll be strict with you!"

    "This time, thanks to Princess Wan Yu, Da Qian and Da Yuan can shake hands and make peace. Otherwise, I don''t know how many innocent people will die in the war between the two dynasties!" Chang Sheng said gratefully.

    Changsheng opens his mouth, and everyone around him suddenly understands. No wonder Changsheng is so polite to long Wanyu. Do Dayuan and Daqian shake hands to make peace? Thanks to long Wanyu?

    "Of course, if the old man doesn''t promise, I''ll pluck his beard!" Long Wanyu immediately complacent way.

    Qin Zibai

    Old man? Pluck his beard? In this world, who dares to say so? Looking at the dragon, Qin Zibai was speechless. Are you used to it?

    Chang Ming stares at long Wanyu for a long time. What''s the origin of this girl?

    Chang Sheng thanks long Wanyu and turns to Guhai and Shenwu king.

    "Chang Sheng has met Mr. Gu and the king of Shenwu!" Chang Sheng said with a smile.

    Guhai also gave a gift.

    "Always win? The Lord has given you his will? " The king frowned.

    "Yes, the war between the two countries is over, and the imperial edict will be in the hands of Shenwu king in a few days, right? I won''t say any more! " Chang Sheng said with a smile.

    "Mr. Gu, I''ve been offended by dogs before. Don''t blame me!" Changsheng once again.

    "Chang Ming? Well, he didn''t do any damage to Dahan! " Gu Hai shook his head.

    Chang Sheng nodded. He turned to look at Qin Zibai.

    "Marshal Qin, the war is over. Please stop. I have the imperial edict of the great emperor. Please return to the court immediately. Someone will take charge of other matters." Chang Sheng looks at Qin Zibai solemnly.

    Qin Zi frowned and said, "the Duke of Changsheng? You go to the capital of Daqian for peace talks, and there will be no more disputes with Daqian. However, this Dahan is not included. Dahan has taken 12 cities from me and has to come back! "

    Gu Hai''s eyes are cold. It seems that Qin Zibai has not given up.

    Chang Sheng shook his head and said, "no, marshal Qin, it''s all over. I''ll return the result of the peace talks to Yingzhou. No more swordsmen, including the Great Han Dynasty, are allowed outside all the big Qian cities."

    "Well? What do you mean no more swordsmen? Including the Great Han Dynasty Qin Zibai''s face sank.

    "Even from this moment on, we are not allowed to use the sword again. Dayuan is not allowed to send troops to Daqian, nor is it allowed to send troops to Dahan!" Chang Sheng is serious.

    "What? Why? " Qin Zibai immediately glared and said angrily.

    "It''s written in the peace treaty. It''s the last sentence added by Da Qiansheng!" Chang Sheng is serious.

    "Well?" Qin Zibai''s face sank.

    On one side, the king of Shenwu also showed a trace of surprise.

    Da Qiansheng temporarily added, "don''t you allow Da Yuan to fight against Da Han?"? How can the emperor add this sentence?

    On one side, Guhai also showed a trace of doubt and turned to the north.

    Emperor Da Qian? He''s protecting me, Dahan?

    In a word, the emperor did not dare to do it himself?

    Gu Hai knew that if there were no such words as Da Qian Sheng, Da Yuan and Da Han would fight each other. Even if Qin Zibai failed today, there would be more powerful people in the future, and Da Han would never have peace.

    The Great Han Dynasty has just stepped into Shenzhou. Although there are 24 cities, people''s hearts are not stable after all. What the ancient sea needs is time. Once the war continues, the people will inevitably complain.

    Now, with a word from Da Qian Sheng, has he given himself time?

    There was a wave of reluctance in Qin Zi''s white eyes.

    However, Chang Sheng is extremely resolute in his eyes. If you don''t comply with it, you must also comply with it. You can''t be impulsive when it comes to national affairs.

    "Class teacher back to Korea!" Qin Zibai roared.

    "Drink!"

    The army behind Qin Zibai roared.

    One side often cover mouth, is also a face of unwilling.

    "Daddy Chang Ming looks at Chang Sheng and seems to have something to say.

    "Go back and talk about it!" Chang Sheng suddenly turned cold.

    Chang Ming

    "Princess Wanyu, Mr. Gu, King Shenwu, I''m leaving now!" Chang Sheng saluted the crowd again.

    "Go, go!" Long Wanyu said with a smile.

    The king frowned and nodded.

    Gu Hai gives a little gift, which can be regarded as seeing off.

    Just when Changsheng is about to go. In Chaoge City, a voice came suddenly.

    "Chang Sheng boy!" But the king of the Ming Dynasty was sitting in the pavilion of the floating island, holding a wine glass and looking out of the city.

    The sound was not loud, but it spread all over the audience in an instant.

    "Well?" Suddenly, people''s faces changed.

    "Who, who dares to insult my father?" Chang Ming suddenly yelled.

    "Shut up Chang Sheng immediately stops and Chang Ming stops.

    Chang Ming

    Why are you so unlucky? What''s the matter, my father will scold me?

    "There are also experts?" Qin Zibai''s face changed and he looked into the city.

    Chang Sheng''s face was solemn, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes. He suddenly saluted Chaoge city and said, "boy Chang Sheng, I''ve met the king of Ming Dynasty!"

    "The king of the Ming Dynasty?" The king of Shenwu had a sharp eye. A little surprise flashed in my eyes.

    Is there a king of Ming in Chaoge city?

    With the king and God of Ming Dynasty here, isn''t Chaoge as solid as gold? How could Guhai lose the city?

    King Shenwu looked at the ancient sea, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. When did the ancient sea catch the line of King Daming?

    Qin Zi''s white face was also in a state of uncertainty. Obviously, the news he got was not comprehensive enough. He didn''t know that the God of the Ming Dynasty was here. At the moment, he heard that it was the God of the Ming Dynasty, and his face changed wildly. Looking at Guhai, I was also shocked. No wonder he''s not afraid of me at all?

    But what people don''t know is that the king of the Ming Dynasty won''t help Gu Hai at all, and he wants to see Gu Hai die.

    "Go back and tell the emperor Xiyu that I will go to him in a few days. Oh, it''s time for me to end my grudge with him!" The voice of the king of Ming came.

    Chang Sheng and Qin Zibai''s face sank.

    "Yes, I will take your words to the emperor!" Chang Sheng said respectfully.

    "Well!" The king God of Ming Dynasty gave a faint sound, and then there was no sound.

    Chang Sheng and Qin Zibai have a complicated look at Chaoge city.

    "Back to court!" Qin Zibai drank loudly.

    "Boom!"

    A group of flying boats, slowly turn around, join yuan soldiers in the distance, and slowly withdraw from the Great Han Dynasty.

    At the moment, Changsheng''s previous flying boat also came.

    Changsheng with depression in the Changming, set foot on the boat, slowly leave.

    Gungun yuan soldiers, coming fiercely, were blocked outside the city by the ancient sea, and now they all retreated.

    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" The people in the city cheered.

    Shenwu king looked complicated and turned to Chaoge city.

    In Chaoge city.

    Daming King god suddenly came to Bingji.

    "Bingji, since Dahan is stable, I won''t stay any longer. It''s time to go!" Daming King God light way.

    Bingji didn''t give the king a good face and said, "you should have left long ago!"

    "Before you leave, I''ll remind you to remember your identity! Oh The king of Ming gave a strange smile.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the king of the Ming Dynasty was deified into a blue light, which rushed up to the sky. The blue light condensed a huge peacock. With its wings spread, it went to the West. The speed was very fast, and disappeared in the sky in an instant.

    Outside the city, Gu Hai, Shen Wu Wang and others frowned.

    "Tell the people of emperor Dahan that Yuanbing has retreated, and Dahan has no worries!" Guhai a long drink.

    "Boom!"

    The sound of the ancient sea instantly spread to 24 cities and 95 islands.

    At first, the people who had lent their strength to Guhai were slightly surprised, and then showed great joy: "hahaha, no worries, long live the emperor!"

    There is no power to lend to the people of Guhai, but it is a burst of consternation, how can it be? Did the emperor beat back yuan Bing? Previously, I was not optimistic about the emperor, so I didn''t borrow strength. But how could the Emperor?

    No matter what people think. The war is over. Shenwu Wang Dajun stayed outside the city. Guhai, with Shenwu king and his party, slowly goes to the city. The boat flew by and went straight to Huangfu hall. Soon we arrived at Huangfu hall. Bingji, shangguanchen, Gao Xianzhi, bailizhan and others are already waiting¡° Minister Gao Xianzhi, meet the emperor Gao Xianzhi bowed respectfully. Hundred Li war and others also slightly saluted¡° Please forgive me Guhai laughs¡° Gao Xianzhi, meet Marshal Zhennan! " Gao Xianzhi bowed to Shenwu king again¡° General Gao, don''t be polite! " King Shenwu immediately said with a smile¡° Your majesty, I have made a mistake in bringing troops to Chaoge, which caused some deviation from the expectation. Please forgive me Gao Xianzhi was ashamed. On one side, Shenwu Wang and others frowned slightly. Gao Xianzhi''s leader is a miracle. How can he claim to have made a mistake¡° It''s just that some flaws don''t affect the overall situation! " Gu Hai shook his head and said with a smile¡° Thank you, Emperor Gao Xianzhi said respectfully¡° To marshal Zhennan, there was a radio array just now, and I''ve heard about it. The war among Dayuan, Daqian and Dahan is over, and Gao Xianzhi''s task has been completed. Here, hand over Hufu to the marshal, resign from the post of commander of the Sixth Army, and return to Dahan! " Gao Xianzhi takes out the seal of the tiger amulet that commands the sixth Legion.

 Chapter 338

    When the war ended, Gao Xianzhi resigned?

    And still resigning in front of Gu Hai and his subordinates?

    Shenwu King''s face was gloomy. If at any other time, he would not let Gao Xianzhi go. He would find an excuse to transfer him to another place and accept him slowly.

    But now it is in Chaoge, in other words, in Gao Xianzhi''s home? In front of the owner of the house, how can you transfer?

    "Please help me, marshal!" Gao Xianzhi said respectfully again.

    King Shenwu was silent and didn''t want to agree.

    "King Shenwu, now that the war is over, it''s time to return the Gao Xianzhi I lent you!" Guhai said with a smile.

    "Yes, long Shenwu, come on, what are you doing? A lot of people are waiting for you Long Wanyu also called.

    The king of Shenwu looked at Gao Xianzhi again and sighed bitterly: "so, I agree! Mr. Gao, the palace of the king is always open to you! "

    "Thank you, marshal!" Gao Xianzhi came forward and handed out the Hufu seal.

    Shenwu King''s eyes flashed a wave of reluctant, but he still took it.

    Gao Xianzhi was relieved to send out the seal and take off the post of commander of the Sixth Army of Zhennan army.

    "Hundred Li battle!" Cried the king.

    "Yes Hundred Li Zhan came forward, showing a trace of bitterness.

    "Since Gao Xianzhi has removed the head of the Sixth Army, you should continue to take the place of him." King Shenwu said.

    Bai lizhan didn''t step forward. He looked at Gao Xianzhi, and a complex color flashed in his eyes.

    "Well?" The king of Shenwu frowned slightly.

    "Thank you for your love. Now that the national war is over, I want to get rid of my humble position and return to the field. I hope you will succeed!" Bai lizhan respectfully said.

    "Return to the field? Ha The king of Shenwu laughed angrily.

    Even if King Shenwu couldn''t see it, Sima Changkong mentioned it to him. Where is a hundred mile war in front of us? But want to follow Gao Xianzhi?

    "Excuse me, marshal! His humble position betrays the love of the commander! " A hundred Li battle is bitter.

    King Shenwu took a deep breath and looked at Gao Xianzhi and Guhai.

    Especially Guhai, the king of Shenwu felt uncomfortable for a long time. Did you introduce Gao Xianzhi to abduct my general?

    "Well, it''s up to you. If you want to go back, you can go back to zhennancheng by yourself. If you don''t want to, it''s up to you!" The king of Shenwu said in a gloomy voice.

    "Thank you for your help!" A hundred Li battle is also a long breath.

    But the king no longer looked at them. There''s a lot of traffic.

    Gu Hai looks at Gao Xianzhi with a satisfied smile.

    Turning around, Gu Hai looked at the king of Shenwu and said, "king of Shenwu, don''t you sit in the hall?"

    "Don''t have to, this time is mainly to send Wanyu princess to come, and the emperor gives you an imperial edict!" Shenwu king said in a deep voice.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "It''s nothing, brother-in-law. See for yourself!" Long Wanyu immediately took out an imperial edict and put it into Gu Hai''s hand.

    On one side, King Shenwu opened his mouth and tried to stop it, but it was too late.

    When the imperial edict is issued, how can we put it in our hands? At least three long live. Besides, it''s a pilgrimage song. If Guhai worships the imperial edict of Daqian, it will certainly defeat the prestige of Guhai.

    However, long Wanyu skipped all the steps and gave it to Guhai directly. There''s nothing we can do about it.

    Gu Hai frowned and opened the imperial edict.

    ------

    Master of Yipin hall, Guhai receives orders! Princess Wanyu will give you protection for the time being. In all matters, the first priority is to protect Princess Wanyu! With this holy order, we can mobilize all the officials and troops of Da Qian to protect Princess Wanyu. Wanyu princess if there is a mistake, severe punishment!

    ---------

    The content of the imperial edict is not much, just to protect long Wanyu. Moreover, the naming of Gu Hai as "the leader of the first class hall" is not "emperor Dahan", which gives Gu Hainuo great face.

    "Don''t worry, King Shenwu. Without this edict, I won''t let Wan Yu have an accident!" Guhai is solemn.

    "That''s it, then!" Dragon God Wu nodded.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Well, my king''s edict should have come to Zhennan City, and I''ll leave too!" Shenwu king said in a deep voice.

    Because Gao Xianzhi was in a bad mood. I don''t want to be here for a moment.

    "Go, go, or it will be dark soon!" Long Wanyu waved.

    King Shenwu

    On one side, Sima Changkong smiles bitterly, knowing that Shenwu King''s anger has reached the peak, so he doesn''t say anything.

    "Boom!"

    Shenwu king and his party were defeated and returned, and a hundred flying boats soon disappeared in the sky.

    Master LiuNian and a group of subordinates in charge of long Wanyu stayed.

    A big crisis was solved in a flash.

    "Great hanwanfu!" A group of Dahan officials were happy to bow to Guhai.

    On one side, Bingji also looks at the ancient sea with a slightly complicated look. Without the help of Daming King God, Guhai also survived this devastating crisis?

    When she was ordered to come, Bingji still had a lot of dissatisfaction in her heart, but now she was determined to live a different life.

    "From today on, Bingji will be the head of the third army of the Great Han Dynasty, in charge of the post disaster reconstruction of Chaoge city." Guhai ordered.

    "Eh?" Many officials look at Bingji.

    Ice Ji is also tiny a Zheng, suddenly tiny a ceremony way: "thank emperor!"

    Gu Hai nodded.

    --------------

    Chang Ming always stands behind the flying boat where Chang Sheng is. He is unhappy. Obviously, he is still worried about the two slaps.

    "Are you not convinced?" Chang Sheng said lightly.

    "No, it''s natural for me to beat my son!" Always bet on airway.

    Chang Sheng turned to look at his son and said with a bitter smile, "I hit you for your own good!"

    Chang Ming is still not satisfied.

    "Not to mention that long Wanyu helped me intercede with Da Qiansheng this time. Of course, for the sake of the truce between the two countries, long Wanyu also made it convenient for her to meet Gu Hai. I appreciate her, but it''s limited! After all, the peace talks between the two countries are only a matter of time. It will be settled sooner or later. I beat you because you dare to come here regardless of the situation and the enemy''s background? " Chang Sheng said in a deep voice.

    "Me? That long Wanyu is definitely not my opponent. I didn''t know about the God of the Ming Dynasty before. I practiced a magic skill recently. At that time, I was thoughtful! " Chang Ming doesn''t agree with Tao.

    "Well thought out? Oh, what''s all about? You don''t even know who long Wanyu is. Do you want to deal with her? If I hadn''t slapped you, I don''t know if you could survive! " Chang Sheng said in a deep voice.

    "How can it be...? I''ve practiced my magic skill...!" Chang Ming said confidently.

    "Bullshit, you can deal with Da Qian Sheng?" Chang Sheng''s cold voice.

    "Eh!" Chang Ming''s face is stiff.

    You''re kidding. Who''s Da Qian? The most powerful people in the world? Don''t say that you have practiced that magic skill. Even the savage who teaches you that magic skill can''t be the opponent of Daqian.

    "Do you know how precious long Wanyu is in daqiansheng? If she''s hurt by you, it''s possible that Da Qiansheng will come to kill you himself. Do you still think I''ve been wronged? " Chang Sheng looks at Chang Ming.

    "What? It''s impossible, isn''t it? " Chang Ming suddenly trembled.

    But I also know that a father can''t lie to himself. What about long Wanyu? Think about it, Chang Ming is also afraid.

    "When I came here, I heard the following people say that you are going to Chaoge city for the first time to drink up the blood of the whole city?" Chang Sheng looks at his son coldly.

    "Well, I, I haven''t..." Chang Ming looks embarrassed.

    "Who taught you that? And you drink the blood of the people? " Changsheng cold road.

    "I, I, i... other blood groups, they also drink it!" Chang Ming is a little unconvinced.

    "Son of a bitch, do you want me to smoke you again?" Chang Sheng stares.

    "Dad! Why not? Our blood clan was born to drink human blood? Why don''t you give it to me? You can''t force me if you don''t drink? " Chang Ming doesn''t agree with Tao.

    "They are them, you are you. I told you a long time ago that I allow you to drink the enemy''s blood, but you are not allowed to touch the innocent''s blood! Don''t drink it Chang Sheng''s cold voice.

    "Why?"

    "Why? Why can''t we drink innocent people''s blood? You know, from the moment we became vampires, we were demons! The devil of heaven and earth! The supreme good is like water, and heaven''s heart is to the good. It''s already a devil, and God will destroy you. You drink the blood of innocent people, maybe no one knows, but God knows. That''s great karma. When it accumulates to a certain extent, it''s your time to die! " Chang Sheng''s cold voice.

    "Ah? Dad, don''t you scare me? " Chang Ming doesn''t understand.

    "I scare you? Usually, I don''t read much. I look over the history. What kind of demonized race can last for a long time? When the time comes to accumulate enough evil karma, it''s time for heaven to die! " Chang Sheng''s cold voice.

    Chang Ming: "but, I, I...!"

    "You''re the man of heaven? Hehe, what''s wrong with Tianjun? There are many people who can kill you in the world. God favors you. That''s a gift to you, not an excuse to be presumptuous! " Chang Sheng said.

    Chang Ming bit his lips for a moment of silence.

    "Other vampires, killing innocent people? Even the other brothers in my Chang family, they can''t help themselves. But, as a father, I hope you can. Otherwise, you won''t even have a chance to escape until the day when heaven and earth destroy you! " Chang Sheng said in a deep voice.

    "Well, can''t they restrain themselves?" Chang Ming frowned.

    "They? They have no medicine to solve. Besides, there are still ancestors staring at you. Oh, the only thing I''m sorry for you is that your blood is passed on to you, and you''ve become a vampire, too. Alas Chang Sheng sighed.

    "Dad, I don''t think the blood clan is bad. Does the blood clan endow us with talent?" Chang Ming doesn''t understand.

    "Talent? Oh! That''s at the expense of human souls. Three souls and seven souls are not complete. Your achievements in your life are limited after all! " Chang Sheng sighed¡° Eh? "¡° Besides, you have an ancestor on your head. If the ancestor wants you to be born, you will be born! If you want to die, you will die! Alas Chang Sheng sighed. Chang Ming frowned slightly and was silent for a while¡° Remember my words, you can drink the enemy''s blood, but don''t hurt the innocent. Heaven''s heart is good, not evil. This is my father''s only request to you Chang Sheng is serious¡° Yes Chang Ming nodded in shock.

 Chapter 339

    Peace talks between the Heavenly Kingdom and the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty! A treaty spread all over the world.

    The war is over.

    Yingzhou soldiers of Dayuan withdrew completely. In the reign of emperor Daqian, everything was restored to its original state, but the original king Lvyang no longer existed.

    Zhennan army, resident in Yingzhou, long Shenwu combs people''s hearts.

    It seems that Dayuan is the biggest winner in this war. Accept the sites of the great Huang Dynasty, the greedy wolf sect and the Gengjin sect. The territory obtained is almost half of that of the previous Da Yuan.

    The only pity is that a great Han Dynasty rose during this period.

    The emperor, who grew up in the crevice, seemed to be lucky enough to pull his teeth out of a tiger''s mouth in the Dayuan emperor''s court, but he was still safe in the end.

    The Great Han Dynasty took over all the territory of the former shenlu Dynasty.

    With the order of emperor Daqian, Dayuan did not dare to investigate again. Moreover, the territory of the emperor''s reign was too large, and it took a long time to digest it.

    Fortunately, the Great Han Dynasty stood still, which also gave Guhai a chance to breathe.

    It is the first priority to sort out the 24 cities and rebuild the people''s will.

    On the ninth five island, the crown prince Gu Qin continued to be a town.

    Mengtai, the commander of the royal guards, was ordered by Guhai to come to Chaoge city with a large number of royal guards from the Ninth Five Year Plan island.

    Four flying boats stopped outside Chaoge City, full of monks from Thousand Island sea.

    Many practitioners have never stepped out of the Thousand Island sea in their whole lives. At this moment, they are shocked to see the tumbling qi movement in front of them.

    The busy craftsmen inside and outside the city repaired the wall of nuota, and many of them were also wide eyed.

    The floating islands in the city, compared with the barren nine five islands, don''t know how much luxury! You know, there are few floating islands in the Thousand Island sea. The whole thousand island sea is calculated by single digits, but there are thousands at a glance.

    "My Lord, is this Chaoge city? No wonder people in Shenzhou say that thousand island sea is a barren land, and this prosperous city belongs to the Great Han Dynasty? " A subordinate excitedly looks at Meng Tai, the leader.

    "Yes, it''s mine!" Meng Tai sighed.

    In the past, when I went to silver moon city, although it shocked the first piano building in this street, I was not so excited as I am now. It''s just a shop, but here, it''s a city. A whole city.

    "No, there are twenty-four such cities in Dahan?"

    All the royal guards were excited. There are many schools in Thousand Island sea, but can thousand island sea compare with here? Since the destruction of Yitian Pavilion eight hundred years ago, it has been like a slum of monks. The whole thousand island sea can''t compare with these 24 cities.

    Now, it''s all Dahan''s?

    "The emperor''s will is that the Great Han Dynasty will be full of waste. You must work together." Meng Tai''s face was solemn.

    "Yes Everyone should drink at once.

    The Great Han Dynasty lived in the crevice between Daqian and Dayuan. It was weak in the eyes of some people on the mainland. But in the eyes of these royal guards, it was as tall as heaven.

    Two years? Has the Great Han Dynasty been so grand?

    The royal guards entered the city slowly.

    There are officials in the city.

    Directly outside the Huangfu hall.

    Outside Huangfu hall, Bingji has a huge map in front of her. There was a crowd of officials waiting around.

    Gu Hai ordered Bingji, head of the third army, to be responsible for the post disaster reconstruction of Chaoge city. The city''s array was broken. This is Bingji''s first task when she took office. Naturally, she should do her best and constantly optimize the city''s array and wall construction on the map.

    Mengtai and his party came, naturally someone immediately informed Bingji.

    Bingji turns her head and looks at Mengtai.

    "Bingji, commander of the third army, have you met Mr. Meng?" Ice Ji light way.

    "The commander of the royal guards, Meng Tai, has met the head of the Third Army!" Mengtai also solemnly said.

    At this time, Gao Xianzhi, Tang Chu and others also received news to welcome Mengtai.

    "Monsignor!" Gao Xianzhi said with a smile.

    "Lord Gao!" Montaigne is also a guest.

    "Mr. Bing, you can give me Montaigne. You''re busy!" Gao Xianzhi looks at Meng Tai.

    Bingji nodded and turned to look at the map in front of her.

    "That floating island is not suitable to be there. It will block the view of Huangfu hall and move to the other side!" Ice Ji light way.

    As she spoke, Bingji waved her hand.

    "Boom!"

    A floating island in the distance suddenly shook and was slowly moved to the side by a strong force.

    "Kaitian palace?" Montaigne''s face suddenly changed.

    Head of the third army? Is she kaitiangong? How did the emperor develop over the past year? Have Kaitian palace become the ministers of the emperor?

    Montaigne became more cautious and clenched his fist. If you don''t work hard, will you be eliminated one day?

    "Lord Meng, this way, please!" Gao Xianzhi said with a smile.

    "Oh, good, good!" Montaigne and Thai have some guilty responses.

    "The emperor asked me to come and report to the emperor. I wonder if the Emperor..." Montaigne wondered.

    "The emperor? The emperor is practicing. Come with me Gao Xianzhi said with a smile.

    "Well!" Montaigne nodded.

    ------------

    Chaoge City, outside a large lake in the palace.

    Outside the lake, a large number of troops are stationed to prevent outsiders from entering and disturbing. There is a small pavilion by the lake.

    Long Wanyu was lying on a desk, folding Arhats with dried fruits, with a dull face: "so boring, so boring, so boring...!"

    Long Wanyu''s mouth nagging read, behind a lot of subordinates are showing a trace of bitterness, standing on the side also don''t speak.

    At this time, a crane carrying Gao Xianzhi and Meng Tai flew over.

    Long Wanyu immediately sat up.

    "Stop, what are you doing?" The Long Wan Yu immediately small face a fierce way.

    The crane truck stopped.

    But Gao Xianzhi politely gets off the boat. Meng Tai looks at long Wanyu curiously.

    "I''ve met Princess Wanyu! This is our commander of Dahan royal guards, Meng Tai. He has just come from the ninth five islands. The emperor has orders. When Meng Tai comes, he will come to see the emperor! " Gao Xianzhi explained.

    "Lord Meng, this is the sister of empress long Wanqing, Princess Wanyu of Da Qian''s Heavenly Kingdom!" Gao Xianzhi explained.

    The Queen''s sister?

    Montaigne''s face suddenly sank and he remembered who it was.

    After all, Meng Tai followed long Xiaoyue in the past and met long Wanyu when he was a child? From then on, Da Qiansheng regarded her as a treasure.

    "Meng Tai met Princess Wanyu!" Montaigne said respectfully.

    "Well, you wait. My brother-in-law is creating the sword technique. I''m in charge of protecting the law. No one is allowed to disturb me!" Long Wanyu nodded.

    "Good!" Gao Xianzhi nodded.

    "Eh? All right Montaigne nodded, too.

    How to create a knife? When the emperor was only in his seventies, he began to establish the art of Dao? What can be created? Although he knew that the emperor was powerful, Meng Tai felt that it was the same thing for Gu hai to create the Dao technique. Maybe a little bit, but just a little bit. What is difficult for Mengtai to understand is that it is difficult to find a more powerful sword technique in the twenty-four immortals city of the Great Han Dynasty? Why should we create our own?

    -----

    At the bottom of the great lake, the ancient sea is really creating Dao technique.

    Most of the people who created the Dao technique have experienced it for many years before they dare to create a new Dao technique. How old is Guhai?

    It''s only more than 40 years since the earth crossing. What''s more, it''s only after the founding of the people''s Republic that we''ve seen the advanced Sabre techniques. It''s just a bunch of knife techniques studied in the past two years. How to establish the Dao technique?

    However, there is an invincible place in Guhai. It''s the spirit of chess.

    There are nearly ten thousand ancient seas, but I have come into contact with the sabre technique after the research of Japan. Other people''s analysis ability of chess spirit is equivalent to ten thousand years. In this analysis, as long as you have seen the Dao technique for Gu Hai, you will have a thorough analysis in a twinkling of an eye. What''s the difficulty in creating Dao technique?

    Moreover, the Dao technique created by Guhai is not a common Dao technique. It''s about chess.

    At the bottom of the lake, fish swim around. Guhai stands on a big stone at the bottom of the lake, holding a long knife in his hand.

    The blood knife has been broken, and the bone knife is not used.

    Gu Hai grabs an ordinary long sword.

    As soon as the sword came out, a huge sword came out. At the bottom of the lake, it was as if Guhai was holding a long sword ten feet long.

    The ancient sea is ferocious. The real Yuan Yu Dao Gang, but also with the spirit of the game that terrible analysis ability, to capture the existence of the knife.

    The Dao''s sense is very weak, which means the level of ordinary Dao repair.

    However, the Dao meaning of Guhai is different from others.

    Taking the ancient sea as the center and around the bottom of the lake, 226 Dao Qi are arranged and opened. There are two kinds of Dao Qi, one is black and the other is white. Smooth out a strange figure.

    If a chess player is here, he will find that the arrangement of Dao Qi is a game of go with 19 horizontal and vertical lines. White Dao Qi is white, black Dao Qi is black.

    Dao Qi is staggering, obviously adjusting the precise control. To be perfect.

    "Finally? In the past, one of the 100000 pieces from the earth can be used to condense this sword? " Gu Hai''s eyes are frozen.

    With a sharp knife in his hand.

    When the long sword is cut, Daogang seems to form a suction force. 226 pieces of Dao Qi don''t rush out like others. Instead, they rush to Daogang in a strange order.

    "Hum!"

    Dao Gang burst into a dazzling purple light in the rush of Dao Qi.

    "Broken!" Guhai had a big drink.

    The sword Gang suddenly cuts down.

    "Boom!"

    A lake of water, as if from the center, was immediately cut in half, toward the blade on both sides of the blast away.

    On the shore, long Wanyu is waiting in boredom.

    "Why, look Gao Xianzhi''s eyes brightened.

    But see the bottom of the lake suddenly out of the thorn bright purple light, as if the bottom of the lake has a round of purple sun in general. Then there was a loud noise. All of a sudden, a fierce knife came out. The great lake is exploding, and a sharp sword blows the water in half?

    The lake water that has been cut can''t be restored for a long time?

    The water of the lake is cut. It''s not ice. When it''s cut, does Yu dare not cross it?

    "Come again!" There is a glimmer of self-confidence in the eyes of the ancient sea at the bottom of the lake. What is it?

    "Yiyin!"

    Once again, another piece of the earth''s remnant picture, Dao Qi condensation, with the ancient sea cut down.

    "Boom!"

    The lake was cut open again.

    "Yiyin!"¡° Yiyin¡° Yiyin! "

    A piece of remnant picture is used by Gu Hai every knife. Each knife has a strange fierce power.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the water of a lake seems to be cut into cobwebs. It was a very strange scene. People on the other side of the lake were staring.

    "Every knife is a piece of pieces? The end of 19 lines? That''s 361 positions. I''m standing in the position of Tianyuan. Each Dao is 360. Does Qi and my Dao Gang combine into one? 361 is the number of days? This Dao technique is named "Zhou Tian!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Boom!"

    One more cut.

    "This is the basic" Zhou Tian "sword technique. I can cut out 100000 kinds of this sword technique! That''s a hundred thousand dollars? " There is a glimmer of confidence in Gu Hai''s eyes.

    "However, 80000 of them have been combined and condensed, which is a new and complex remnant! Try it Gu Hai''s eyes are frozen.

    Stepping on Tianyuan, the sword in his hand reappears. With the spirit of the sword condensed, the Qi of the sword once again surrounds the ancient sea, just like a black and white chess piece.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    After the combination of four and four, a concentrated game of chess suddenly appeared.

    "Chop!"

    Guhai once again cut off.

    "Boom

    A big bang. The whole lake, the blast of the sky, full of lake water, as if in an instant all by the huge shock lift off.

    The earth was shocked suddenly. Taking the ancient sea as the center, a huge trench went straight to the mountain in the distance.

    Meng Tai, Gao Xianzhi and long Wanyu from the outside only felt a loud noise, and all the water in the lake exploded. And faintly can see a purple knife light rush out.

    "Boom!"

    There are three mountains in the distance, which are cut in two with a bang.

    Three mountains, split in two?

    All the water in the lake blew up.

    "The emperor?" Some bodyguards worried in fear.

    But I saw a lake burst into the sky, revealing the ancient sea standing on the big rocks at the bottom of the lake, holding a long knife in my hand, and a little surprise flashed in my eyes.

    "This is one of the cuts after the four four four merger? How powerful is it? " There was a glimmer of excitement in Guhai''s eyes.

    "The previous basic Dao technique was called" Zhou Tian Yi ". This Dao was called" Zhou Tian Er " Guhai takes a deep breath.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    The water that blasted the sky fell slowly. The water drenched the ancient sea, but the ancient sea didn''t care at all. At the moment, it was in the excitement of making a knife.

    "I have 20000 pieces of fragments from the first batch of four four combinations, that is, 20000 kinds of" Zhou Tian Er "Dao techniques?"

    "Tuesday? It''s a hundred times more powerful than the one on Sunday. Isn''t that "Zhou Tian San" in the second four four merger? I have ten thousand Wednesday? And some of these ten thousand articles are being merged on the fourth day and are trying to unite "the fourth day of the week"? By analogy, isn''t the sabre technique more and more powerful? " There was a glimmer of excitement in Guhai''s eyes.

    On Tuesday, all the big lakes were blasted.

    The excited Guhai tries to chop Zhou Tiansan?

    Stepping on Tianyuan, the sword will condense Qi.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    A manic Sabre sense of breath straight out of the four directions. Countless soldiers all over the place suddenly felt cold. In the ancient sea, it was like a breath taking sword into everyone''s heart.

    The lake water that falls all around, it is uncanny automatic dodge general.

    "This, this, what kind of knife technique?" Montaigne showed a trace of horror.

    This is the first time that Mengtai has seen such a strange Sabre technique. It is driven by the meaning of the sabre, and it is filled with a sense of killing. Mengtai is full of cold.

    "Of course, my brother-in-law created it!" Long Wanyu complacent way.

    "No, what''s the meaning of the sword? How can this strange Dao idea appear in the hands of a Yuanying realm? Do you want to stay away from me? " The demon spirit in the body also sends out a startle.

    "It''s OK. I don''t feel fierce again. By the way, is my brother-in-law''s knife very powerful?" Long Wanyu said excitedly.

    "I don''t know. It''s the first time that I saw Dao Yi jump like this. The first jump was 100 times as much as the previous one? How can it be Demon ghost spirit takes a shock way¡° Oh, that''s your ignorance Long Wanyu doesn''t give face at all. Demon spirit Gu Hai is ready to cut out Zhou Tiansan, but Zhou Tiansan hasn''t, which makes Gu Hai''s face sink. It''s just that Zhenyuan consumes a lot of money. What''s more, the long Dao in my hand can''t bear the meaning of the Dao, and it''s cracked¡° Click, click, click¡° Bang The long Dao was blasted by Dao Yi. To pieces all over the sky. The long sword burst open, and the ancient sea also let out its meaning¡° Bang All around the lake water immediately poured back¡° Hoo Gu Hai breathed a long breath¡° That''s all. Since "Sunday" is feasible, it''s enough. 100000 articles on Sunday, 20000 articles on Sunday, enough to deal with daily life, Wednesday? Without a good knife, you can''t cut it out at all! " Lost the handle of the knife, the ancient sea rushed out and flew to the shore¡° Brother-in-law, have you made a great achievement? " Long Wanyu exclaimed excitedly.

 Chapter 340

    "Brother-in-law, have you made a great achievement?" Long Wanyu exclaimed excitedly.

    "Dacheng? Maybe, it''s just that the knife is not good. It needs to be forged again in the future! " Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Eh? Brother in law, don''t you have a powerful juesheng Dao? Why forge? " Long Wanyu was surprised.

    Gu Hai smiles bitterly. It''s true that juesheng Dao should be able to bear Zhou Tiansan, but how can you refine it with juesheng Dao?

    Although the Zhou Tian Dao technique was founded, it still needs to be familiar with, so that every time you wield a Dao, it becomes an instinct. Instead of thinking about it every time.

    When you use juesheng Dao, don''t practice that Dao technique. Once you have a powerful attribute, all Dao techniques will be knelt down. When countless black air skeletons come out, they don''t need to do too much by themselves.

    Gu Hai knows that "Dao technique" is not useless. It''s just that it hasn''t reached a certain level. Therefore, we must practice it. You can''t think about juesheng Dao.

    "Juesheng Dao? I don''t really want to use it! " Guhai explained.

    "Eh, yes, juesheng Dao is ugly!" Long Wanyu nodded blankly.

    Guhai

    "By the way, brother-in-law, what kind of knife do you like? I''ll go to the old man''s treasure house next time and help you choose it!" Long wanyudun is in vogue.

    Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    It suddenly reminds me of the old blood knife. When long Wanqing gave it to him, he said that his sister took it from the treasure house of emperor Daqian.

    Thinking of this, Gu Hai looks at long Wanyu strangely, and Da Qiansheng dotes on her too much. Can long Wanyu go in and out of the treasure house and take it at will?

    "No, I''ll forge it myself. The new Dao doesn''t need any special powerful attributes, as long as it''s very strong!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Strong? Demon ghost spirit, what metal is the strongest in the world that can cast a knife for my brother-in-law? " Long Wanyu immediately cried to her heart.

    Demon ghost spirit "......!"

    "What''s your question? Say it Cried long Wanyu.

    "Strong? Where is the strongest metal? Each metal has its own characteristics, no strongest, only stronger. To cast a sword, you need to choose! " Demon ghost spirit light way.

    "Eh? What''s the use of a big story? If you don''t know, say you don''t know. It''s true! Tell me how powerful you are and how many things you know. If you ask me something, I''ll ask you three questions at once! " Long Wanyu turns her eyes.

    Demon ghost spirit is depressed to vomit blood. I''m telling the truth, OK? You don''t have the strongest one in the world? Hardness, toughness, corrosion resistance, melting point and freezing point are different. They involve a lot of knowledge. They are all different, OK?

    However, long Wanyu has already determined that the demon spirit is ignorant. The demon ghost spirit has been holding back for a while. How can he be so unlucky? What happened to her?

    "Well, I know a metal. It''s up to you if you can find it! Do you want to hear it? " The spirit of the demon hummed.

    "Who knows if you made it up on purpose? Don''t play fat face, don''t know don''t know, where to so much nonsense? Love says no Long Wanyu said with disdain.

    Demon spirit depressed to kneel, I so no integrity?

    "That''s the stone of heaven and earth!" The spirit explained.

    "Heaven and earth destroy stone?"

    "Yes, this kind of natural killer, consciously, can swallow all kinds of metals to strengthen itself. The more metal it swallows, the more kinds it gets to know! It''s like heaven can''t see it. It''s going to strike everywhere. Anyway, this is the most powerful. If Guhai has the ability, you want him to find it! " The demon spirit sinks a voice way.

    "In the old man''s treasure house, is there any?" Long Wanyu asked.

    "No!" The ghost spirit recalled.

    "Make it up, you keep making it up, you think I''ll believe it?" Long Wanyu didn''t believe it.

    Demon ghost spirit suddenly feels egg ache matchless, why do I tell the truth, you don''t believe? What is the most basic trust between people? How can I be trapped in long Wanyu''s body? How can I be so unlucky?

    "What do you make up?" On one side, Gu Hai said curiously.

    Gu Hai can''t hear the conversation between them, but at last long Wanyu shows her disdainful expression and looks curiously.

    "It''s nothing. Just now I talked with the demon spirit for a while. He was a liar and pretended to be very learned. I asked him what metal he used to make knives. He said," heaven will destroy the stone. "He also said that the more he eats, the more powerful he is. And he said, "God is jealous of it, and heaven strikes it." Long Wanyu said with disdain.

    "God is jealous of heaven and earth?" Gu Hai said in amazement.

    "I didn''t say God was jealous, I didn''t say it! Long Wanyu, just introduce yourself. Don''t change the words for me? " Demons and spirits want to cry without tears.

    Of course, long Wanyu didn''t pay attention to the demons, and Guhai couldn''t hear them.

    "Brother in law, don''t listen to him. He''s just a liar! I don''t have much ability. I always pretend to be old-fashioned. Do you think I will believe it? Brother in law, leave him alone Long Wanyu disdains the way.

    Demon spirit

    Why are you so unlucky?

    Gu Hai nodded.

    On one side, Meng Tai and Gao Xianzhi came forward.

    "Meet the emperor, and congratulations on the great achievement of the emperor''s Sabre technique!" Gao Xianzhi said respectfully.

    "Meet the emperor! Weichen is late! I hope the emperor will forgive me Montaigne said respectfully.

    "Just come here. Let''s go. Follow me back to Huangfu hall and tell me about the recent situation of the royal guards!" Guhai laughs.

    "Yes Meng Tai answered.

    They set foot on the crane cart and flew to Huangfu hall. Along the way, Meng Tai kept excitedly introducing their royal guards. After all, these days, they didn''t delay at all. They kept recruiting and training people. The number of the royal guards has expanded countless.

    Along the way, Gu Hai listened patiently. When he was about to arrive at Huangfu hall, Gu Hai nodded and said, "generally speaking, it''s OK, but every royal guards need to be strictly selected. We can''t let individual black sheep destroy the justice of the whole royal guards!"

    "Yes Meng Tai answered.

    "This time I invite you to come here, I need the royal guards to spread to the 24 cities. At the same time, the royal guards will be divided into an external branch! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?"

    "At home, we should supervise the whole world, and at abroad, we should be responsible for collecting intelligence from all over the world. I need you to continue to expand the royal guards quickly, and make a report on the expansion of the royal guards to me! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Montaigne said excitedly.

    Not only to monitor the world, but also to the Emperor himself? Collect information from outside the Great Han Dynasty?

    Meng Tai rubbed his hands, a burst of excitement: "emperor, expansion needs a lot of spirit stone, that spirit stone?"

    "So I want you to make a report to me, and I will give you funds. As long as the royal guards do well and have enough valuable things to send, I will not be stingy with any spirit stone. I will give you as much as I want!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Meng Tai answered.

    "Hoo

    The crane cart of the party landed in the square of Huangfu hall.

    Bingjiedun not far away came quickly.

    "The emperor!" Bingji frowned.

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks at Bingji suspiciously.

    "I went to the account department to collect money. The account department let me save money. Will Lingshi not keep up? My post disaster reconstruction can''t be broken? " Bingji worried.

    "Don''t worry, post disaster reconstruction can''t stop!" Guhai laughs.

    "However, I heard that the emperor used all their tax revenue for the local people''s livelihood in the twelve cities he had just accepted. When the people of Chaoge City borrowed the spirit stone to the emperor to deal with the fire locust God, the emperor also promised to return it all. Is the tax revenue enough to manage so many cities?" Bingji worried.

    "Don''t worry, in a few days, the Royal casino resort will open all over the 24 cities, and then the Lingshi will be enough!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Eh?" Bingji was slightly stunned.

    At this time, I think of the scene of 95 Island, the Royal Casino Resort, which is a gold gobbler. Now it''s going to be in full swing?

    What''s more, the first floor of this street is also stationed in the major cities. They are all powerful gold absorbing artifact. Do you worry that the spirit stone is not enough?

    "I''m worried too much!" Bingji said with a bitter smile.

    Gu Hai nodded, no blame.

    Bingji continues to be in charge of post disaster reconstruction.

    In Huangfu hall, Guhai called a group of ministers to the court. After dealing with the government affairs, he introduced Mengtai to the ministers.

    The royal guards are officially stationed in 24 cities.

    Under the management of Guhai, in just three months, the Great Han Dynasty has made great progress, and the differences that people can see with their naked eyes have emerged.

    The city array of Chaoge city has been repaired, and all the injured people have been properly arranged.

    On the first floor of this street, the Royal Casino Resort has absorbed a lot of Lingshi, some of which are transported back to Jiuwu island for the deployment of the ancient Qin Dynasty, some for the operation of the government and the army, some for the storage of the ancient sea, and some for the livelihood of the people.

    Seeing the constant changes around them, the people suddenly recognized the Great Han Dynasty.

    This is a emperor who can make money, a emperor who is willing to spend money for the people. The common people have more and more recognition of the ancient sea.

    "It''s boring, brother-in-law. I''m tired of playing in your Chaoge city every day. Some time ago, I opened the Royal casino. I went to play for a while. It''s really boring!" Long Wanyu is bored.

    Gu Hai looks at long Wanyu and smiles bitterly. Of course, you don''t think it''s interesting? The prophet gambling? Who bet on you?

    "Brother in law, why don''t you take me out? The old man didn''t say he wouldn''t let me go out with you? " Long Wanyu expected.

    Gu Hai is waiting to say something.

    "The emperor!"

    Suddenly, a cry came from outside the study.

    "Well? Come in The ancient sea sank.

    But a man in black walked slowly into the study.

    "Ju Lu? You broke through, too? " The ancient sea sank.

    The man in Black said respectfully, "yes, my subordinates have made a breakthrough, so my body shape can be like that of the original supreme."

    "That''s good. What''s the matter?" Gu Hai doubts. The black robed man was silent for a while and said, "emperor, I don''t know your hatred for the Supreme..."¡° I will certainly take revenge on Lu Shi God. Don''t worry! I remember that the enemy was the emperor of the former Dahuang Dynasty, Xiyan? Did I not send you to investigate? " Guhai is solemn¡° Yes, we have news! " The giant foot sinks the sound way¡° "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly¡° Does the emperor remember the grave valley of death? " The giant foot sinks the sound way¡° At the beginning, Huangfu''s song was poisoned by fire and drought. I caught the fire locust God. He said, "does the fire poison come from the valley of the dead grave?" Guhai frowned¡° Yes, I just got the news that today''s death tomb Valley has been built into a city. It''s said that the sound of dragon chanting often comes from it. It seems that a new dragon vein is about to be born. Countless practitioners rush to fight for the dragon vein. And our people, see the figure of Xi Yan there! " Julu is a solemn road¡° The valley of death? "Dragon pulse?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked. I still remember my dragon vein. When the news of the dragon vein of the ninth five islands came out, how many strong people moved forward one after another. Now there is a dragon to be born¡° Yes, the city that has just been cast is named dragon city! The emperor, our great enemy is there. We, Xiyan, are the most powerful people in the lower heaven. We are incompetent. However, we have to revenge for the supreme. The emperor, please revenge for the supreme! " Julu knelt down.

 Chapter 341

    In a few days!

    A flying boat carrying Gu Hai and long Wanyu quietly left Chaoge city.

    In a few days, Guhai has arranged everything. Gao Xianzhi, shangguanhen, Bingji, and Mengtai are in Chaoge city. Guhai has made some major political replies, bringing with them the Lu stone man, the giant Lu! And a group of soldiers, to the valley of death.

    Behind long Wanyu, naturally, is that group of attendants who serve her. Sima Feng was the leader.

    Sima Feng was the first time that long Wanyu met Gu Hai in the past. He accompanied long Wanyu to set up a calligraphy array and prepare to kill Gu Hai.

    At the order of emperor Daqian, he is fully responsible for the safety of long Wanyu.

    On top of the boat, Guhai stands in front of the deck, overlooking the distance.

    "The valley of death? Dragon city The ancient sea sank.

    On one side, the new Lushi man appointed by Gu Hai was the supreme. Ju Lu respectfully said, "yes, Emperor. Now, there are ten Lushi people staring at him. We can meet them in the past!"

    Gu Hai nodded: "that''s good!"

    "Thank you, Emperor!" Ju Lu said gratefully.

    "You don''t have to do that. I accepted your God of earth and promised Huangfu Chaoge, so I would take revenge for Lushi God. Xiyan? New to xiatiangong? I''ll try my best Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes Ju Lu said gratefully.

    "Well, don''t be so fussy, Dashi. Go and stay there. I want to talk to my brother-in-law!" Longwanyu immediately called.

    "Yes Ju Lu respectfully retreated to one side.

    "Brother-in-law, you''ve come out at last. You''d better be brother-in-law. Every time you tell the old man that you want to go out, he won''t go out. He''s not allowed to go out with the old bald man. You''d better tell him, and you''ll agree!" Long Wanyu said happily.

    "I promise you to follow me, but you also promise me one thing, don''t forget!" Guhai is solemn.

    "I''ll listen to you? Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble. I''ll listen to you! " Long Wanyu suddenly squints and smiles.

    "No, I don''t remember the last thing I said to you?" Guhai frowned.

    "Remember, you said to set up a code with me, as long as you say this code, I will listen to you." Long Wanyu immediately nodded.

    "What''s the code?" Gu Hai stressed.

    "Happy! Hee hee, am I right? Brother in law, why did you give such a signal? Laugh Long Wanyu said with a smile.

    "It''s" happy "! I hope you will always be happy, but remember, if I say this, no matter what I say, you should listen to me! It''s a must Guhai is solemn.

    "I know, I know!" Long Wanyu immediately nodded.

    Seeing that long Wanyu remembered it, Gu Hai said with a smile, "OK, just remember. By the way, master LiuNian said some time ago that he was going to open the heavenly palace, and he was closed all the time. Aren''t you a prophet? Can he make it this time? "

    "I don''t know. It''s not as far as predicted! Old baldness should be able to break through? " Long Wanyu frowned.

    "All right!" Gu Hai smiles bitterly.

    "Is your guard chief Sima Feng? Last time I saw that his calligraphy array was quite good? " Gu Hai is curious.

    "Xiao Feng, come here for a while!" Long Wanyu is very old.

    Not far away, a man quickly came forward, looked at long Wanyu, said with a wry smile: "princess, do you call me?"

    "Well, my brother-in-law asked you something and answered it well!" Long Wanyu''s tone is still very old.

    Sima Feng nodded with a bitter smile.

    "Mr. Sima, excuse me!" Guhai also said with a bitter smile.

    "No, Mr. Gu, just like the princess, just call me Xiaofeng!" Sima Feng immediately shook his head.

    Gu Hai has too much respect for himself. When she looks back at her, the princess finds herself in trouble.

    "Well, I''d better call you Sima Feng. Did I see you use calligraphy array last time? How to read? Can you tell me about it? " Gu Hai is curious.

    "The way of writing? In fact, I''m just a beginner! I''ll tell you what I know. If there''s something wrong, Mr. Gu, forgive me! "

    "You''re welcome!" Guhai laughs.

    "That''s what people say. Chess creates the world, Qin creates the soul, and calligraphy establishes order." Sima Feng said solemnly.

    "Order?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, it''s order, or it''s called ''rules'' or'' perfect reason ''. One sentence can be the most reasonable, universal. Generally speaking, the master of calligraphy and Taoism is to explore the truth of heaven and earth, understand the existing order of heaven and earth, make use of it and become his own weapon. Few people can create order. It is said that in ancient times, there was a strong calligrapher who once created a new order and challenged heaven. As a result, like the old chess watcher, heaven also destroyed him! " Sima Feng explained.

    "Oh? Can calligraphy be against the heaven? Create order? " Gu Hai frowns slightly.

    "Yes, it''s better to explore the existing order of heaven and earth. Whoever finds it first will use it most! It''s similar to Qin Dao. It''s just like Mr. Gu''s creation of Qin Dao. No matter what other people play, you are the best player! Because you are the first to discover this arrangement of notes¡° Sima Feng explained.

    "So is the way of calligraphy?"

    "Yes, the Qin way needs the artistic conception of Qin way, and the calligraphy way also needs the artistic conception of calligraphy way. When you write some order of heaven and earth, the order of heaven and earth can be used for you, just like the huangquan miefa Jing I wrote last time. This is the order of heaven and earth discovered by my family and created by my family. So the power of the master''s writing is the most powerful, and that of our blood descendants is less powerful. Of course, if the full text is known by outsiders, outsiders can also use it, but the effect is not as good as ours! " Sima Feng explained.

    "Explore the order of heaven and earth, write it down? You have to have the artistic conception of calligraphy? " Guhai frowned.

    "Of course, it''s like Qin Dao. Without the artistic conception of Qin Dao, how can we unite the elves? Calligraphy, without the artistic conception of calligraphy, how to write earth shaking truth? The artistic conception of calligraphy is connected with heaven and earth! " Sima Feng explained.

    "No mood, no way?" Guhai frowned.

    "Well, this is generally the case, but...!"

    "Oh, but what?"

    "Mr. Gu, do you remember Tian Ji Qin?" Sima Feng said solemnly.

    "What do you mean Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, there are different levels of Qin, and the strongest one is Tianji! Calligraphy and painting need writing brush, pen? Pens are also graded. The strongest one is Tianji pen, which is similar to Tianji Qin. I haven''t seen it before. However, I heard the owner mention it once in a while. It seems to be similar to ordinary people. Er, it''s like Tianji Qin. When you refine a Tianji pen, you can also use it to write governance sayings and order scriptures. You don''t need to have your own artistic conception. Er, however, Tianji pen, Where can I find it? Maybe it''s just a legend? " Sima Feng shook his head.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    -------------

    The valley of death tombs has built a huge city, Dragon City, in a short time.

    Gai because, everywhere, there are often dragon chants. Sometimes, fire dragons rush out of the ground, ferocious and burning all over the sky.

    As soon as the Dragon news came out, countless practitioners were moved by the news.

    In order to establish a dynasty, we must cultivate dragons. Where can I find the dragon? In the hands of the masters of each dynasty, however, who can get it? That is, heaven and earth breed new things.

    In the barren land of thousand island sea, it is extremely difficult to create a dragon vein, but in the land of Shenzhou, it is not difficult. Every ten years, news of a new dragon vein comes out.

    Every time a new dragon is born, there will be a bloodbath, fighting just to get the dragon.

    Dragon city came into being.

    No one found the specific location of the dragon vein, so more and more people gathered here.

    And in a special place in the valley of death grave, it''s like an underground palace.

    In the underground palace, there were two strange looking people. One was very fat, as if he had to take two breaths when he took two steps. The other was very thin, almost skinny.

    They sat at a stone table. Big eyes stare small eyes.

    "Ziwei, it seems that there are more and more people on our heads?" The thin man glared.

    "Changsheng, do you still care about them?" The fat man said blankly.

    There was a sudden silence in the underground palace.

    "Damn, why are we so unlucky? It''s three thousand years to be distributed here! I''ve got hemorrhoids sitting here! " Fat purple tiny depressed way.

    Thin longevity is also a strange way: "that''s because you just eat not pull, blocked. If you don''t think about it, you were thinner than me. You ate all the books here at that time! "

    "Eat fart, I become so fat, isn''t it you? If you don''t show me your painting, can I have such a big stomach? " Ziwei immediately called.

    "You blame me? I was very plump at the beginning, but you didn''t make me thin like this? " Changsheng is depressed.

    They were silent for a while, and their eyes on each other were very bad.

    Maybe after too long silence, Ziwei spoke again.

    "How about I read you a poem I created? Make sure it sounds good! " Ziwei looks forward to Changsheng.

    Changsheng rolled his eyes: "you think we hurt each other, OK? How about you appreciate one of my paintings? "

    Ziwei''s face was stiff.

    "My poetry is hard to find! How many people ask me to write poems for them Ziwei doesn''t accept the way immediately.

    "We live next door to Wu Laosan. Why do you feel incontinent when you recite a poem?" Changsheng Road.

    "That was the first time he heard my poem. He was so excited that he couldn''t help it!" Ziwei cried.

    "Is your excitement expressed by incontinence?" Changsheng continues to demolish the stage.

    Ziwei "......!"

    After a moment''s silence, Ziwei said angrily, "that''s Wu Laosan. He doesn''t know how to appreciate it!"

    "Brother, not once or twice. Even the old man can''t stand the lethality of your poems!" Changsheng continues to demolish the stage.

    "Aren''t you the same? Otherwise, the old man will shut you up here like avoiding pestilence? " Ziwei immediately countered.

    "Me? You didn''t do it? Who made me close to you? I''m not happy with you, old man¡° Pooh! It''s you who hurt me Ziwei doesn''t accept the way immediately. Two people you a sentence, I a sentence, constantly mutual loss. Even to the climax, he raised his sleeve and pinched his neck.

 Chapter 342

    Outside the Dragon City, it is a land of mountains and forests. The fog filled the air, like a big array.

    In the battle, countless bats surround.

    "Ding Ding Ding......!"

    A series of piano sounds.

    If Gu Hai is here, you can tell that this song is "les miserables"!

    It was the fairy Wan''er who was sitting in the big array.

    Wan''er fairy is playing a tune in her hand. Looking at the numerous bats in the big formation, they pounced on themselves under the control of more than 2000 vampires.

    Wan''er fairy was cut off from the miserable world around her. As long as she was close, the bat suddenly lost five senses and ran around.

    On the top of a mountain in the great array, there are two figures standing at the moment. One of them is Qin Zibai, the great marshal of the Northern Expedition not long ago. The other, dressed in red and dignified, has a pair of bloody tusks in his mouth, which is particularly ferocious.

    Two people first, the commander of a group of vampires, trapped in the center of Wan''er fairy.

    "Ding Ding Ding......!"

    Wan''er fairy plucks the strings. In the tragic world, she also plucks another tune, which condenses all the officers and soldiers of Qin Dao to resist a lot of vampires.

    "Xiyan? Qin Zibai? Oh, how brave you are Wan''er fairy, wearing a veil, said coldly.

    Qin Zibai looked down coldly: "Wan''er fairy, we don''t want to embarrass you much, but this Death Graveyard, you know, the fire of drought is very toxic. We have tried many ways, but we can''t solve it, but can you absorb the fire of drought? Refining? We just want to know the way to refine the fire poison of dryland! "

    Refining fire poison? That''s because the body of Wan''er fairy fire tripod, all the fire in the world can be cultivated, but Wan''er fairy can''t tell this secret. Last time Hu Dongtian knew the constitution of Wan''er fairy, so he was desperate. How can you expose yourself?

    "How can I tell you the secret of my sect? Xiyan? Oh, is the former master of the great Huang Dynasty willing to be a slave of the Great Yuan Dynasty? Your loyal ministers are all in yuanyingjing, aren''t they? Are you willing to send them to Dayuan for demonization? All demonized into vampires? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Wan''er fairy said coldly.

    The man in red beside Qin Zibai, Xi Yan shows a sneer and says: "you''d better manage yourself, Wan''er fairy? Ah, to the sect behind you, I call you a fairy. Lost zongmen, you are a little girl who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Hum, your Qin Dao effect is weakened, isn''t it? I''m dealing with Qin Dao

    There was a chill in Wan''er''s eyes.

    "Your master, you really want to travel around by yourself? Oh! Wan''er fairy, tell me the way to refine the fire poison of dryland. I''ll let you out, otherwise...! " Qin Zibai said coldly.

    "If you have the ability, take me. If you don''t have the ability. Don''t talk nonsense, hum Wan''er fairy said coldly.

    All around, vampires keep rushing towards the center. But again and again it was stopped by the sound of the piano.

    Qin Zibai and Xiyan frowned at each other.

    "Lord Qin, why don''t you do it yourself? The strength of Wan''er fairy should be only the peak of Yuanying. With a harmonica, her strength will rise to the next heaven palace. I can''t deal with her. With your strength...! " Xi Yan looks at Qin Zibai.

    But Qin Zibai frowned slightly: "wait a minute!"

    "Wait? Ha, Lord Qin, you let my people do it. Do you want to stay out of it? There is no such good thing. The clan behind the fairy Wan''er is really powerful, but you don''t have to be afraid of it, do you? If she died here, who would know? " Xi Yan sinks a voice way.

    Qin Zibai is still afraid of the sect behind Wan''er fairy. I still don''t want to do it now.

    "Wait and polish her!" Qin Zibai shook his head.

    ---------

    Xi Yan and Qin Zibai are fighting against Wan''er fairy in the battle.

    At the moment, there are three figures standing in the forest outside the array. Their positions are very secret. The first one is the leader of Shenji camp, Li Shenji. Behind them, the two are like his subordinates.

    "My Lord, Qin Zibai still dare not do it?" One of the subordinates frowned.

    Li Shenji showed a sneer and said, "do it? Ah, Qin Zibai is still smart. Kill Wan''er fairy? Does Xiyan think that God knows nothing? How could he understand the meaning of the sect behind Wan''er fairy? If Wan''er fairy had any problems, all the scenes around her would be sent back to the Zong. That''s why Qin Zibai didn''t dare to die! "

    "This Wan''er fairy is too stubborn?"

    Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "yes, this woman is also stubborn. She has a secret method in her clan. As long as she sends a message for help, all the disciples in the nearby clan will come to help. Just a few days ago, we saw a person in her clan near the dragon city. As long as Wan''er fairy asks for help, she can come to save her immediately?"

    "But why did she..."

    "I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter whether we know it or not. Our goal is not him!" Li Shenji said coldly.

    "Yes

    "How''s the news going?" Li Shenji said in a deep voice.

    "According to the adult''s calculation, Guhai should arrive at Longmai city in this period of time?" A subordinate frowned.

    "What I asked was, did the ten foothills who were wandering around here get any news?" Li Shenji said in a deep voice.

    "Oh, don''t worry, they have been led by us. They already know that Xiyan is here. Maybe it''s under the ground somewhere near here. " The subordinate said respectfully.

    "Well, since the ten Lu Shi people know this place, they will certainly send a message to Guhai and lead Guhai here! Oh There was a flash of light in Li Shenji''s eyes.

    "My Lord, I don''t understand. It''s easy to kill Guhai by your means? Why fake others? Why don''t you do it yourself? "

    Li Shenji was silent for a while: "because he is the red man in the eyes of the emperor now!"

    "Ah? How can it be that the Lord has never seen him? "

    "Yes, I haven''t seen him, but the emperor even gave him long Wanyu. It can be seen that I can''t trust him. Otherwise, the emperor will know. But if someone else kills Gu Hai, it''s none of my business. Gu Hai is incompetent. Oh! Kill my nephew. I can''t kill him myself, but I have plenty of ways to kill him! " Li Shenji said coldly.

    "If Gu Hai is attracted, can he deal with Xi Yan? Qin Zibai

    "It''s best to destroy the ancient sea. If not, it doesn''t matter. At least let me have a look at the details of the ancient sea. Oh, no wonder the Lord cares about the ancient sea. His growth is too strange. There is a big breakthrough every once in a while. So I have to step up! " Li Shenji said coldly.

    "Xiyan finally opened the palace of heaven, Guhai no blood knife, certainly not his opponent, and there is a Qin Zibai. My Lord, Guhai is dead! "

    -------------------

    Beyond this array, there is another peak.

    There are two figures standing at the moment. Like a master and a servant.

    The first is a young man, dressed in white, with a bronze sword on his back. Youth looks young, but his eyes are very mature and sharp.

    There is a blue lotus mark on the young man''s eyebrow. In his eyes, there is a great will to ignore everything.

    The youth is the main, but behind him is a green robed servant. The green robed servant had a broad face and a wooden look. He was carrying a wide sword behind him, and his eyes were very sharp. He looked at the array not far away.

    "Breeze, is Wan''er in it?" The youth light way.

    "Yes, young master!" Qingpao servant Qingfeng respectfully said.

    "Oh, this girl is still stubborn. She''s trapped in it and doesn''t want to ask for help? Like her master! " The youth light way.

    Qingfeng does not dare to drink.

    After a moment''s silence, Qingfeng said: "little Lord, although Wan''er fairy and we are not in the same vein, but they are of the same clan. Do you need to help her?"

    The boy shook his head and said, "no, she doesn''t ask for help. We don''t need to intervene."

    "Yes

    "What sword repair has come to Longmai city these days?" The youth light way.

    "There are several swordsmen, but no one is your opponent. No one here can match you in your swordsmanship!" Qingfeng shakes his head.

    "You escort me. I set foot on the land of Shenzhou, looking for the challenge of peerless sword cultivation to prove my sword technique. Along the way, I have more and more proved that my Kendo is right. On this side, there is really no peerless sword cultivation?" The boy said in a deep voice.

    "I passed one first. It''s just that Jian Xiu is special!" Qingfeng frowned.

    "Oh?"

    "It''s not a real character. Er, maybe it has the original shape. It''s a sword repair condensed by array!"

    "Sword cultivation of array cohesion?" The youth doubts a way.

    "Sword demon, I''ll be defeated alone!" Qingfeng recalled.

    "What''s your record?"

    "Oh, by the way, before gathering together, there was a saying that was extremely arrogant. It said," I''ve been in the river and lake for more than 30 years. I''ve killed all the enemies and traitors and defeated all the heroes. There''s no resistance in the world. I have no choice but to live in seclusion and make friends with carving. Wuhu, I''ve never been able to get an opponent in my life. I''m lonely and embarrassed! " Qingfeng recalled.

    "You can''t get an opponent? What a big tone! The sword devil, is he alone However, a sharp light suddenly flashed in his eyes. It seemed that there was a burst of sword spirit in the sharp light.

    -------------------

    Outside the Dragon City, there is a big river.

    The ancient sea flying boat stops, which is the meeting place agreed by Lushi people.

    "Boom!"

    Not far from the boat, the earth roared, and a huge foothill man emerged from the bottom of the earth.

    "Is Xiyan still there?" Ju Lu asked eagerly.

    "Xiyan is still there, and with a large number of vampires, he is arrayed in a valley. I don''t know who to deal with. I''m afraid we''ll beat the grass and frighten the snake, but we don''t dare to do it! " That Lu stone person respectfully way.

    "I wish I were still there!" Ju Lu sighed.

    "The valley?" There is a trace of doubt in Guhai.

    "Yes, it''s like someone is trapped? We listened in the underground, vaguely like les miserables, and then we didn''t dare to listen more, so we all dodged! " That Lu stone person respectfully way¡° Miserable world? " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly¡° I don''t know who it is¡° Go, go The ancient sea sank¡° Yes! "

 Chapter 343

    The big array Valley arranged by Xiyan!

    The ancient sea boat sailed slowly.

    "Er, not so good, brother-in-law, I feel disaster!" Long Wanyu suddenly frowned.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai looks at long Wanyu suspiciously.

    "I don''t know. It seems dangerous to move on anyway, but it''s not big. There''s a certain threat!" Long Wanyu frowned.

    "Bad omen? Who can you foresee? " The ancient sea is an important road.

    It''s not easy for long Wanyu to feel the threat. You have to be careful.

    "Let me see! Just this month''s prediction doesn''t work! " Long Wanyu suddenly congeals the heavy road.

    In the right eye, bursts of blue light suddenly appeared.

    "Ah, it''s him? That, that, last time outside Chaoge City, ah, I remember, Qin Zibai, Qin Zibai will come out to trouble us, brother-in-law, Qin Zibai! " Long Wanyu worried.

    "Qin Zibai?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Long Wanyu nodded.

    "Stop!" Guhai calls for the stop of flying boats.

    Guhai is the first place in Yuanying realm. It''s a risk to take people to deal with Xiyan. After all, Xiyan is a strong one in Tiangong. Even xiatiangong is not comparable to Yuanying realm. Gu Hai is thinking about countermeasures all the way.

    Now listen to long Wanyu say, there is a Qin Zibai? That''s kaizhongtiangong!

    Last time I was singing in Chaoge, but it was only by mobilizing the power of a country that I could scare him.

    Qin Zibai in, his previous calculation, all failed.

    "Emperor, we will deal with Xiyan when he is alone?" Ju Lu advised.

    Gu Hai shakes his head. If at ordinary times, Gu Hai will naturally wait for Xi Yan to be left alone. However, at the moment, he is worried about who is trapped by Xi Yan and Qin Zibai¡¶ Les miserables? Can it be Wan''er fairy?

    No matter what attitude Wan''er fairy had towards herself, she was her own woman after all.

    "No, I''ll arrange it. You do it!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    "You, go to the dragon city immediately, release the news, the dragon appears, right in......!" Gu Hai is arranging for everyone.

    -------------

    The ancient sea continued to fly toward the valley.

    Before long, we could see the battle from a distance.

    "Brother in law, I can''t go any more. It''s still very dangerous. I feel it''s still a bad omen!" Long Wanyu worried.

    "I know, don''t worry, Sima Feng, you arrange the calligraphy array to protect Wan Yu!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    "Ah? Brother in law, are you going alone? " Long Wanyu worried.

    "Don''t worry!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Bang!"

    Guhai jumped off the boat from a distance.

    At the bottom of the earth, the foothill man arranged the array according to the requirements of the ancient sea.

    Flying boat stopped in a hidden corner, Sima Feng began to arrange calligraphy array.

    The ancient sea is walking alone, slowly toward the far array.

    Not far away, Li Shenji is on a mountain.

    "My Lord, here we are. Is it really the ancient sea? Only one person? " A subordinate was surprised.

    Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed slightly: "one person? Oh, Guhai can''t be alone. Others must be hiding! "

    "Ah?"

    "It doesn''t matter. Qin Zibai and Xiyan are willing to kill each other. The ancient sea can''t run away!" Li Shenji said coldly.

    On another mountain.

    The boy in white also squinted slightly and saw the distant ancient sea slowly moving towards the direction of the array.

    "Why? Is that him The breeze suddenly surprised a way.

    "Oh? Do you know him? " The boy in White asked.

    "Little Lord, it''s him. I''ve seen his portrait. As I said before, it''s him who sets up a big formation to unite the people who seek defeat alone!" A trace of surprise flashed in Qingfeng''s eyes.

    "That''s him?" The young man in white has a pick on his brow.

    Originally, I wanted to find Gu hai to see the elegant demeanor of seeking defeat alone, but I didn''t want him to come by himself?

    "Why is he here? No, shouldn''t he be in Chaoge city? " Qingfeng doubts.

    "What''s his name?"

    "Ancient sea!" Qingfeng explained.

    "Ancient sea?" There was a glimmer of expectation in the eyes of the boy in white.

    Guhai walked out of the array slowly.

    The four sides have been arranged. However, Gu Hai has to determine who is trapped in the battle. If it wasn''t for Wan''er fairy, there was no need to take risks.

    "Great Huang Dynasty, Xiyan!" Guhai suddenly burst out to drink.

    "Boom!"

    The voice immediately rushed to the big array.

    -------

    In the big battle, when Wan''er fairy plucked the strings, she resisted the vampires around her. However, with the plucking for several days and nights, Wan''er fairy was a little tired, and a sense of depression flashed in her eyes.

    "Wan''er fairy, we don''t ask much. As long as you know the way to refine the fire poison, it must not be difficult for you. If you drag on, my subordinates will come to you!" Xi Yan sneers a way.

    "Hum!" Wan''er fairy gave a cold hum.

    "Lord Qin and I can give you a chance, but my subordinates, who have just been demonized, are still in a state of confusion. They won''t talk more nonsense with you. How long can you hold on to me when I am silencing?" Xi Yan sneers a way.

    Wan''er fairy''s eyes flashed a wave of depression.

    Now the only way to escape is to send a signal to ask for help. However, I had a gamble with my master at the beginning. This time, I will never ask for help. I have to overcome any difficulties by myself.

    But at present, these vampires, that ugly face, more and more close, Wan''er fairy for a moment some confused idea.

    And the covetous Qin Zibai?

    Wan''er fairy''s face was gloomy. After a few days, her anxiety became more and more intense, and she gradually felt helpless. Now it would be better if someone came to save her.

    I don''t know why, the first thing I think of is not the master, but the Guhai who makes me gnash my teeth.

    "Asshole, aren''t you responsible? Are you here? It''s just a nice thing to say...! " Wanyu fairy whispered about the ancient sea, hoping to drive out the figure of the ancient sea that constantly jumped out of her mind.

    Constantly thinking about the bad of the ancient sea, we are about to expel the ancient sea in our mind.

    Suddenly a big drink came in from outside the array.

    "Great Huang Dynasty, Xiyan!"

    The big array is isolated from the internal sound, but the external sound can be heard. Gu Hai yells, and everyone''s face suddenly changes.

    The sound of the ancient sea. Yes, it must be the sound of the ancient sea.

    Wan''er had been criticizing Gu Hai before?

    "You''re here, ghost?" Wan''er fairy''s face changed.

    The next moment, Wan''er fairy found that her tone was wrong, her face turned red, and immediately changed her tongue: "asshole, how did he come?"

    Previously, the image of the ancient sea in my mind failed. A sound of the ancient sea seemed to make its image more profound in a moment. The moment will be the impact of their own scattered.

    There''s only one voice in my head. He''s here to save me? He heard my voice and came to save me? He said to be responsible?

    The sense of helplessness in her heart suddenly disappeared, and Wan''er fairy suddenly felt that her heart was beating fast in "Putong" and "Putong".

    "He''s here? Is he here? " The music of Wan''er fairy is getting faster and faster. There is a pleasant taste in the music.

    "Ancient sea? How did he come? " Qin Zibai''s face sank.

    Qin Zibai''s impression of the ancient sea is extremely profound. In the past, I retreated from Chaoge City, but I was extremely unwilling at that time. How long has it been? We''re meeting again?

    "For me?" Xi Yan is eyebrow a pick.

    Whoo!

    Probe hand a wave, Xi Yan in front of fog, suddenly a hazy.

    The outside can''t see the inside, but the inside can see the outside.

    "Is it really him?" There was a flash of brilliance in Wan''er''s eyes.

    Qin Zibai''s face was gloomy.

    Xiyan frowned slightly.

    But outside the array, on Gu Hai''s right hand, he was holding a long bronze sword. His face was cold, and he was looking at the array.

    "What? Don''t even dare to answer? " Gu Hai said coldly.

    "The Great Han Dynasty, the ancient sea? What are you doing here? " Xi Yan says coldly.

    The voice of Xi Yan suddenly spreads out. At the same time, the internal sound of the piano, the roar of the vampire also mixed out.

    Gu Hai''s pupil shrinks, and a fierce battle is going on inside.

    "Oh, ha ha, what am I doing here? How dare you ask the people you''ve trapped? " Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Well?" Inside, Wan''er fairy''s eyes brightened.

    Is Guhai really here for me?

    Qin Zibai and Xiyan''s face was slightly heavy, and they looked at each other.

    "Does Gu Hai know?" Qin Zibai is an outsider.

    Xi Yan is also facial expression a burst of strange: "know again how?"? But is Guhai familiar with Wan''er fairy? I remember the information before, they are enemies? "

    They look at Wan''er fairy.

    "Gu Hai is here for you?" Xi Yan sinks a voice way.

    "Well, I don''t know him well!" Wan''er fairy is still stubborn.

    Xiyan turned to look out of the array: "Guhai, are you looking for trouble? To stir up my game? "

    If Gu Hai wanted to find out who was trapped inside, he could only shout again, "Oh? Nothing to look for? You asked him? He said, "I have nothing to look for?"

    Xi Yan looks at Wan''er fairy: "do you still say you are not familiar with him? To whom? "

    "Let me tell him!" Wan''er fairy said in a deep voice.

    Wan''er fairy turned her head and gave Qin Zibai a cold look.

    Guhai is the only one in the world. If Guhai intrudes, it''s not Qin Zibai''s opponent at all. In case!

    "Hoo Xiyan waved. Let Wan''er fairy voice out¡° Guhai, who asked you to come? Where do you come from? Where are you going? It''s not your turn to take care of my business! " Wan''er fairy cried heartlessly. I hope to drink away the ancient sea. However, Gu Hai suddenly heard Wan''er fairy''s words, but he breathed for a long time. Sure enough, sure enough, it''s her. Since she is a fairy, how can she go? Touched the long knife in the hand, ancient sea surface dew icy way: "Xi Yan? The leader of the great Huang Dynasty is willing to be a dog of Dayuan, but he even arranges a big battle to deal with a weak woman? Oh, good! Trapped Waner fairy? I will announce to the world what you have done! "¡° Well Inside, Xiyan''s face sank. With the big array, I just don''t want to let the news out. If Guhai announces to the world, isn''t it a failure¡° Guhai is just new to Yuanying. He is not in Chaoge City, so he can''t make waves! Just be careful of one of his puppet poles and immortal fire. " Qin Zibai said in a deep voice¡° That can''t be left. You, take down the ancient sea for me! " Xiyan points to a group of blood sucking ghosts¡° Yes¡° Boom Twenty vampires burst out.

 Chapter 344

    "Roar!"

    Twenty vampires rush out of the battle. Almost all of them follow Xiyan''s subordinates. Now they are demonized, and their strength has been improved to a certain extent. They rush out with their teeth and claws. For a moment, the black air is rolling around, and countless bats condense in the black air.

    Li Shenji''s mountain peak.

    "Hehe, twenty ordinary Yuanying? Gu Hai is the only one. He''ll suffer! " A subordinate sneered.

    But Li Shenji narrowed his eyes: "twenty Yuanying? Not necessarily. There are many treasures in Guhai, and last time we heard that he still has immortal fire! "

    "Eh?" The faces of the two subordinates sank.

    "These 20 vampires, should not be able to Guhai, just don''t know Guhai with the string puppet pole, or not put out the fire?" Li Shenji said in a deep voice.

    On another mountain.

    The boy in white is also staring at the bottom.

    "It seems that this ancient sea has just stepped into the realm of Yuanying?" The boy in white frowned.

    "Three years ago, Guhai was still a postnatal cultivator!" Qingfeng said respectfully.

    "Oh? The speed of practice is OK! " The boy in white nodded.

    "However, these vampires are all in Yuanying state. The ancient sea may not be able to resist them?" Qingfeng frowned.

    "No!" The boy in white shook his head.

    "Oh?"

    "I told you that when you look at a person, cultivation is just an appearance. You have to look at his eyes. Do you have a trace of fear when you look at Gu Hai''s eyes?" The boy in White said faintly.

    Qingfeng fixed his eyes and frowned: "strange, Gu Hai''s eyes, how can you look down on these vampires? Why not? "

    "You remember, this is the heart of the strong! He has a kind of supercilious strong heart, such eyes, such heart, as long as he does not die young, every one will become a peerless strong one in the end! " The boy in white explained.

    "Eh? Yes Qingfeng answers respectfully.

    "Since you say that he is the one who stands alone and strives for defeat, then he should also be a master of Kendo? How can you use a knife? " The boy in White asked.

    In the distance, a remote valley.

    On the boat, long Wanyu looks worried.

    "Princess, you don''t have to worry. Mr. Gu''s immortal fire is not comparable to these vampires at all!" Sima Feng advised.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, my brother-in-law lost a hair, I want them to look good, hum!" Long Wanyu was angry.

    Sima Feng smile, no longer speak, patiently looking at the distance.

    Can''t put out the fire? The ancient sea is useless.

    String puppet pole? The ancient sea is useless.

    When a group of vampires rush to Gu Hai, he raises his bronze sword. A sense of war flashed through his eyes.

    Step forward¡¶ "Zhou Tian" is a kind of sword, which can be used in a short time.

    Stepping on Tianyuan, the sword is condensed. Suddenly, the breath of 186 black and white swords comes out of Guhai.

    Once the Dao Qi comes out, it surrounds the ancient sea and forms a huge Dao Qi.

    "Bang!"

    The bats who rushed in were immediately exterminated by all the sword Qi.

    The two kinds of black and white Sabre Qi condense two different Sabre force. Driven by the ancient sea, they quickly converge into a vast ocean, and the powerful Sabre force rushes straight out.

    The vampires suddenly felt cold all over.

    "What kind of knife is this?" Li Shenji stares suddenly.

    "Why? The realm of the sword? " The young man in white on another mountain suddenly shrinks his pupils.

    But I saw that when Guhai cut off, a handle of Dao Qi suddenly poured into Daogang, as if it were combined with Daogang, and then cut off the five vampires in front.

    Chess situation, the formation of an unstoppable blade towards a group of vampires.

    As soon as the faces of the vampires changed, they took out their swords to meet each other.

    Dao Gang''s light blooms, and a purple light blooms between heaven and earth. An irresistible power, straight out.

    "Boom!"

    The purple light blooms and goes out in an instant. When the blade passed, there were two gales.

    The original forward vampire suddenly stopped. Startled to see the ancient sea that knife place.

    The first five vampires, under the knife of Guhai, were all blown up.

    In mid air, there are still countless blood and meat.

    "What?" Qin Zibai and Xiyan in the big array all stare.

    What happened to that purple knife light just now?

    With one knife, all the five yuanyingjing were killed?

    Five yuan baby states.

    When Wan''er fairy played the piano, her eyes lit up, and a lot of surprises burst out in her eyes.

    "It''s impossible. What''s his skill? Last time he was in Chaoge, he didn''t have the skill of sword. He just relied on the sharpness of juesheng''s sword! " Qin Zibai was surprised.

    "Well, my brother-in-law is so powerful!" In the distance, long Wanyu cried excitedly.

    Gu Hai''s knife just now looks so handsome.

    Li Shenji''s mountain peak.

    "No way? My Lord, Guhai didn''t use a string puppet pole, nor did it use immortal fire? What''s his knife? Why? That''s Yuan Ying Jing. Those five vampires are Yuan Ying Jing. Are their accomplishments only better than Gu Hai? Why did you die by the sword of the ancient sea? "

    "Is it that knife? Where did Gu Hai find a sword? "

    But Li Shenji narrowed his eyes: "no, it''s not a knife. It''s just an ordinary knife! Is this a new knife technique? "

    On another mountain.

    Qingfeng''s eyes widened: "what''s this Dao technique? Was that knife power just now? That Dao Qi, condenses into potential? "

    But the boy in white had a bright eye: "yes, good Dao technique, strange Dao technique!"

    "Young master, how can I not understand this Dao technique?"

    "This Dao technique is a new one. You can''t understand it. The Dao Qi that surrounded him just now is closely related to each other. If I see it well, this Dao Qi field is a game of chess!" A trace of excitement flashed through the eyes of the boy in white.

    "Chess?"

    "Yes, it''s not difficult to learn this Dao, but if you want to master it completely, you can''t do it with ordinary Dao pruning, because the person who wields the Dao must understand the chess situation thoroughly! If you have a thorough understanding of chess, you can guide the sword. Otherwise, it''s just a superficial study! Can Gu Hai play chess The young man in white has a wonderful way.

    "Eh? I don''t know. It seems that he is a master of Qin Dao. It seems that he is also very good at chess Dao! " Qingfeng shakes his head.

    "If this Sabre technique was created by Gu Hai, then this person is an immortal!" There was a flash of light in the eyes of the boy in white.

    "Ah? Is he qualified to sharpen his sword for the young master? " The breeze surprised a way.

    "It depends on what happens next. Is that the only thing he knows?" The boy in White said in a deep voice.

    At the bottom, Gu Hai cut off "Zhou Tian Yi" and the effect was pretty good. Gu Hai took advantage of the victory and went forward to step on Tian Yuan again.

    This time, the Qi of 176 black and white swords suddenly surrounded the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    In the field of Dao Qi formation, bats all around are exterminated in an instant.

    "Chop!" Guhai takes a step forward.

    The gas of the sword pours into the long sword, and a purple light shines everywhere again.

    "Boom!"

    Dao Gang cut, six hasty to resist the vampire, instantly cut by a knife burst open, even cry too late.

    "No, it''s impossible. His breath is not as strong as ours. Why can''t his knife stop him?" Exclaimed a vampire.

    Really can''t stop, the sword of the previous 11 vampires, also instantly burst open.

    The explosive force of Gu Hai''s knife is too fierce.

    "Chop!"

    Gu Hai once again set foot on Tian Yuan and cut it out with a knife of "Zhou Tian Yi".

    "Boom!"

    The sky was purple. All the people around looked at the ancient sea in horror.

    "How can it be that the breath of the ancient sea hasn''t increased, it''s just the breath of the early Yuan Dynasty. Why is the power of his sword so great? My Lord, didn''t you say it was an ordinary knife? Why is it so powerful? "

    "Yes, three knives, fifteen vampires have been cut off, and the appearance of Guhai is not red and breathless?"

    Li Shenji''s face was gloomy: "knife technique? What kind of knife is this? "

    Another peak.

    The boy in white narrowed his eyes and said, "three swords have the same power, but they are three different chess games? This ancient sea has really created a unique Dao technique

    "Every knife is different? His chess ability should be very strong, right The breeze said blankly.

    "My brother-in-law is great!" Long Wanyu cried excitedly in the distance.

    The remaining five vampires, but it is instant aftertaste, he is not the opponent. Not even close. In horror, he turned around and went to the big battle.

    "Lord, help The five vampires fled to the battle in terror.

    Guhai is once again stepping on Tianyuan, a knife again cut.

    Gu Hai''s speed is too fast, and each knife is too amazing, so the people inside the array didn''t react for a moment.

    Until the ancient sea and a knife, to destroy their subordinates, Xiyan just suddenly face ferocious: "ancient sea, you dare!"

    Between speaking, Xi Yan turns over a copper hammer to project to go out.

    As soon as the bronze hammer came out, it rushed to the ancient sea.

    There was a sneer on Gu Hai''s face, and he chopped off the fourth knife in his hand.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the hammer cut in half.

    The rest of the vampires were also cut two by Yu Li, only three of them escaped into the battle, with a look of panic.

    The battle in the battle stopped suddenly.

    "Ancient sea?" Qin Zibai''s face sank.

    Xiyan is even more irritated.

    Wan''er fairy''s eyes are huge. I didn''t expect that the sword of Guhai is so sharp?

    "Xiyan, are your subordinates so vulnerable? Or do you think that they alone can clean me up? Don''t let go of Wan''er fairy Guhai said. Hearing this, Wan''er fairy''s eyes suddenly softened a lot. When you look at the ancient sea, it''s no longer so annoying. But Xiyan''s face is gloomy. Look at Qin Zibai. Qin Zibai was also gloomy¡° Hate didn''t kill him at the beginning, this just a few months, his strength increased again? Knife technique? What a strange sword technique. It seems that he has another chance encounter. In just three years, he has grown up from a postnatal situation to the present. Is it not that he is the same as Chang Ming, who is also a member of heaven''s family? " Qin Zi white face color gloomy way¡° Not necessarily. If he''s a member of heaven''s family, he won''t waste so many years in mortal time. Hum, he''s just lucky these years. He can''t stay. I''ll deal with him myself! " Xi Yan cold voice way.

 Chapter 345

    "Not necessarily. If he''s a member of heaven''s family, he won''t waste so many years in mortal time. Hum, he''s just lucky these years. He can''t stay. I''ll deal with him myself!" Xi Yan cold voice way.

    In the meantime, the vampire attacking Wan''er fairy suddenly stops with a wave of his hand.

    "Qin Zibai, this Wan''er fairy, I''ll give it to you. I''ll deal with Gu Hai!" Xiyan said with a smile.

    "Well? Wait Qin Zibai was suddenly annoyed.

    "Come out with me!" Xi Yan a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    More than 2000 vampires, with the Xi Yan suddenly out of the battle.

    Qin Zibai was annoyed.

    What does Xiyan mean? Obviously, he asked Qin Zibai not to be a onlooker.

    To deal with Wan''er fairy, let me do it. Do you watch on the wall? How can there be such a good thing? At the moment, Xi Yan naturally wants to drag Qin Zibai into the water.

    "Boom!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, one of the vampires in the battle is gone.

    Wan''er fairy''s pressure suddenly disappeared, and turned to look at Qin Zibai with a sneer.

    "Qin Zibai, are you going to do it after all? Ha ha Wan''er fairy stood up with a sneer.

    "Hum!"

    Qin Zibai gave a cold hum.

    "If you don''t, I''ll go!" Wan''er fairy said coldly.

    "Can you get away with this big formation?" Qin Zibai said coldly.

    Wan''er fairy turned her hand.

    "Hoo

    Remove a coffin from the storage space.

    "Well?" Qin Zibai showed a trace of doubt.

    Wan''er opened the lid of the coffin and a bronze figure appeared inside.

    "Qin figurines?" Qin Zi''s white eyebrows wrinkled slightly.

    "Yes, Qin figurines!"

    "Well, what about the Qin figurines? You have not reached that level yet. If you want to control the Qin figurines, you need to pop up spirits...! " Qin Zi said half of the vernacular.

    "Ding Ding Ding!"

    Wan''er Fairy Falls the piano again. In an instant, an elf rushed into the body of the Qin figurine.

    "Hum!"

    The bronze man in the coffin suddenly opened his eyes and burst out a blue light.

    "Boom!"

    The bronze man suddenly moved, exploded the coffin and came out.

    The whole body of the bronze man exudes a strong sense of extermination, and the blowing array is filled with sand and stone.

    "This is the Qin Figurine in xiatiangong?" Qin Zibai''s face sank.

    On a mountain in the distance.

    But the boy in white was slightly squinting: "Oh? Wan''er, did she break through the piano

    "Break the battle for me!" Wan''er said.

    "Yes, master!" The Qin figurines respond to the music.

    It''s not too difficult for kaitiangong to break through. Put your hand in front of the big base.

    "Want to run? How can it be that easy? Hum Qin Zibai''s eyes glared and his hand touched.

    "Boom!"

    The Qin figurines were immediately beaten back.

    After all, Qin Zibai is a master of Zhongtian palace. Is a powerful Qin Figurine an opponent?

    "Boom!"

    The earth cracked.

    Qin Zibai''s breath suddenly bloomed and opened, and Wan''er fairy immediately retreated.

    Far from being afraid, Wan''er fairy showed a sneer. Qin Zibai finally did it.

    ------------

    Outside the array, Xiyan rushed out of the array with more than 2000 vampires.

    All of a sudden, endless bats will cover all directions.

    Xiyan''s whole body breath blooms and opens, and a storm comes straight to the direction of the ancient sea, as if to blow down the ancient sea.

    Holding a long bronze knife, Gu Hai looks at Xi Yan coldly.

    "Emperor Dahuang?" Guhai sneered.

    Xiyan looked coldly at Guhai: "emperor Dahan? Oh, but I don''t understand. What do you have to rely on? Just entering Yuanying, you want to deal with me? "

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    All around the bats show ferocious color, it seems that as long as Xiyan orders, they will rush to the ancient sea together.

    As soon as the breath of Xiyan''s heavenly palace is released, the terrible pressure is much stronger than that of Guhai.

    Guhai alone? Just one person, also want to fight against us?

    "Not against you, but to kill you!" The ancient sea is cold.

    While speaking, I saw a go like stone between the middle fingers of Guhai''s index finger. Lingxu a press.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, with the ancient sea as the center, the fog gushed out and covered the sky with bats in an instant.

    "Is it a big battle? Guhai has been constantly clamoring, is to lead Xiyan them out, into their own ambush circle Li Shenji''s eyes were cold.

    "Ah? My Lord, how can it be? Didn''t Guhai just arrive? How can there be array traps? "

    "Is it Lu Shi Ren? Before the ancient sea came, the Lushi people had already buried the spirit stone at the bottom of the earth. Just wait for the ancient sea to start? "

    Li Shenji squinted at the bottom: "I said how dare Gu Hai come here alone? It turns out that he has already set up a trap? Oh, it''s a pity that Xiyan is in the lower heaven palace. Unless he arranges the super array of gengjinzong, it''s impossible to trap Xiyan. It seems that gengjinzong''s grand array of uniting independence and seeking defeat consumed two billion first-class spirit stones. There must not be so many spirit stones in Guhai now! "

    "Guhai, this trap is useless?" One side subordinate frowns a way.

    On another mountain, the boy in White''s eyes narrowed slightly: "chess way array?"

    "Eh? Master, are you sure it''s a chess array

    "I can''t be wrong, and it''s the twenty-eight heaven and earth battle of the old chess watcher. Oh, the ancient sea has eaten it thoroughly, and added some elements to it, huh? It''s no wonder that there was a general trend in the previous Sabre technique. It turns out that his chess power is so amazing! " The boy in White said in a deep voice.

    In the twenty-eight formations.

    The ancient sea condenses the big formation for a moment, the vampire and Xi Yan around are also facial expression a change.

    Gu Hai didn''t dare to delay. He stepped forward and chopped off a group of vampires.

    Stepping on Tianyuan, the Dao Qi becomes a field. Suddenly, it cuts out with a knife, and the purple light soars to the sky.

    "Boom!"

    On Sunday''s day, ten vampires, who were close to each other, exploded in an instant. Countless blood mist, blood everywhere.

    "Hum, I want to die!" Xiyan rushed up in an instant.

    "Hoo

    In the great array, the strange figure of the ancient sea appeared in the distance.

    "Monday!" The ancient sea is cut down again.

    "Boom!"

    Six more vampires were killed with one knife.

    "Son of a bitch!" Xi Yan eyes a nu, in the hand long sword fiercely a chop.

    "Boom!"

    A huge sword Gang cuts in front of Guhai far away.

    In a flash, Gu Hai disappeared in the same place again and appeared in another vampire place.

    "Monday!" Guhai once again cut off.

    "Hum!"

    The purple light soared into the sky, and eight vampires exploded again.

    Vampires in front of the ancient sea, as if vulnerable to general.

    The boy in white outside was slightly puzzled: "Monday? What a strange name

    Li Shenji is showing a sneer: "useless, Xiyan but open heaven palace, under the power, you don''t have him fast!"

    Sure enough, Xiyan really got angry.

    "Hum, Guhai, do you really think I can''t help you?" Xi Yan a cold hum.

    "Hoo

    Body shape in a flash, strange speed, a moment to the front of the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai''s eyelid is picked, but Xi Yan''s sword has been cut with all his strength.

    Helpless, the ancient sea can only lead the knife.

    "Ha ha, your knife is powerful, but the one you killed is just new to Yuanying. In front of me, a hundred knives'' zhoutianyi ''is useless!" Xiyan face show ferocious, sword Gang is to bring out a wave of indomitable, such as the general cut to the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai steps on Tian Yuan and stares in his eyes. When the long sword is wielded, a new field of Dao Qi is suddenly gathered around him.

    However, this time, it seems that the momentum in Dao Qi field has suddenly soared.

    "Well? No, it''s not Sunday! " On the mountain, the boy in white suddenly narrowed his eyes.

    Li Shenji''s face also sank.

    "My Lord, what''s the matter in the battle? We can''t see it, and only you can see it clearly. Tell us about it? " What a wonderful way.

    But Li Shenji didn''t have time to explain. He looked at Gu Hai and cut a knife again.

    This knife is nearly 100 times more powerful than just now.

    "How can it be? What kind of sabre is that? " Li Shenji was surprised.

    "Tuesday!" Guhai had a big drink.

    Dao Gang carries the power of the sword and suddenly collides with Jian gang.

    Huge collision, the whole array is covered by dazzling purple light. All around the vampires, all of a sudden fled.

    "Boom!"

    Thirty vampires were blown up by the aftershocks.

    Xiyan stood in the same place and didn''t move, but his eyes widened, because the sword just now failed to cut the ancient sea? How is that possible?

    The sword collided, and the ancient sea flew fifty feet away. He stepped on 20 backward footprints in a row and then stopped.

    "Ha ha ha ha!" Guhai burst out laughing.

    "How can you stop my sword? What''s more, the impact force just now, with your body in Yuanying state, has long been blown up by the anti shock, but you''re ok? " Xiyan stares at the ancient sea.

    "Yes, I''m fine!" Guhai sneered.

    Gu Hai''s body is made by practicing external skills. How can this anti shock hurt Gu Hai?

    "Well, what if it''s ok? You are not my opponent at all, even if your strength just soared! It''s not my opponent, Guhai. You must die! " Xi Yan face Lu Sen cold way.

    "Death? Oh, I already know about your power. Oh, it''s far worse than Cui tie. It''s almost time to play, no more! " Guhai is a cold smile. Huh? But see Gu Haitan hand a move, the hand suddenly out of a puppet pole¡° Boom Suddenly throw out, suddenly, countless transparent thin lines, straight to all the vampires¡° Be careful Xiyan face a change, a sword again toward the ancient sea cut¡° Come here Gu Hai gave a cold hum and waved his hand¡° Boom Four vampires, suddenly controlled by the ancient sea, rush to Xiyan with a fierce pull, holding their swords and claws¡° O Lord, help me¡° I can''t move! "¡° Lord, I didn''t wave my sword at you. I can''t control it¡° Ah Two thousand vampires, facing Xiyan Jiangang¡° Well Xiyan''s face changed, and she immediately took back her sword. However, the power of Jiangang is too strong, and there are still dozens of vampires killed by Jiangang in an instant. The rest of the vampires have arrived in front of Xiyan. Each sword Gang, sword Gang cut.

 Chapter 346

    All the vampires suddenly rush to Xiyan, and a large number of sword gang and sword Gang chop to Xiyan.

    Xiyan''s face changed and her figure retreated.

    "Boom!"

    Thousands of swords were cut into the air.

    Xiyan burst back, not because Xiyan afraid of them, but because these are his subordinates, now all controlled?

    "Kaitian palace? Oh, come on? " The ancient sea is cold.

    Grasp the string puppet pole, instantly hidden into the array.

    Surrounded by fog, hidden in the place where Xiyan can''t see clearly, of course, maybe this array is nothing in front of the kaitiangong strongman, still can see the ancient sea, but, after all, there is fog, the ancient sea looks erratic.

    "Hum, Guhai, run there!" Xi Yan a cold hum, again a sword cut.

    "Hoo

    "Lord, help me!"

    "My Lord, my subordinates have no intention!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of vampires stop in front of Xiyan again, blocking all actions of Xiyan.

    Gu Hai''s eyes are cold. He has no pity for these vampires who live by sucking human blood. Today''s pity for vampires will make thousands of innocent people the dinner on their table.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    The aftereffect of Xi Yan''s pause time after time, each vampire explodes. Xiyan''s eyes are cold.

    "Hum, Guhai, string puppet pole? Do you really think that if you just use them, you can threaten me, and I have nothing to do with you? " Xi Yan cold voice way.

    This time, instead of pursuing Gu Hai, he suddenly waved his hand.

    "Hum!"

    The power of kaitiangong suddenly surges to 2000 vampires. In an instant, under the ice blue energy, all the vampires seem to have settled down.

    "Young master, what about the string puppet pole? Is it an imitation of the decaying of all sides? " Qingfeng looks at the cross in Guhai''s hand unexpectedly.

    "Yes, it''s an imitation of all ten. Unfortunately, the imitation is too rough. It''s useless to meet kaitiangong. Now, Xiyan''s hand is to force out a transparent thread in the body of many vampires!" The boy in White said in a deep voice.

    "Hum!"

    A vampire in Xiyan control, suddenly slowly get rid of the string puppet control.

    A grim smile appeared on Xiyan''s face.

    Gu Hai also showed a sneer: "right now!"

    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world!"

    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the big array, ten Xiang Yu''s voices came suddenly.

    But see ten handle painting halberd suddenly appear, suddenly cut to rescue the vampire Xiyan.

    At the same time, from the bottom of the earth, ten foothill people also fight together towards Xiyan.

    The sky, the earth, as if in an instant all directions of Xi Yan are sealed.

    Xi Yan is rescuing vampires, where can think of so many ambush abruptly.

    "Well?" Li Shenji''s face sank suddenly.

    "Young master, there is an ambush. Has Guhai arranged an ambush?" The breeze surprised a way.

    The boy in white narrowed his eyes and said, "this level of ambush is not enough for the strong kaitiangong."

    Sure enough, Xiyan one hand to save the vampire, another hand sword wave, suddenly appear around a crowd of sword gas.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, Fang Tianhua''s Halberd and Lu Shimen''s palm attack were almost blocked at the same time.

    "Ha ha ha, it''s up to you. It''s far from enough!" Xi Yan face dew ferocious laugh way.

    "It''s over? Has the ancient sea lost its ambush Qingfeng frowned.

    "No, you ignore the most important person, Guhai!" The young man in white was staring.

    But see the ancient sea suddenly step forward. The long knife was raised again.

    "No, Xiyan blocked Fang Tianhua''s Halberd and Lu Shiren with his knife Qi, but Jiangang is still there. Zhou tianer of Guhai just now couldn''t fight Xiyan at all? Gu Hai has done nothing? " Qingfeng frowned.

    "It''s not futile. At this moment, Xiyan has been forced into a corner by Guhai. He can''t move any more. He can only collide with Guhai! He''s tied down and can''t step back! " The boy in White said in a deep voice.

    "It''s impossible to retreat, but how strong is the ancient sea? How can he be Xiyan''s opponent? Xiyan doesn''t need to retreat! Unless the sword power of Guhai soars again...! " Qingfeng frowned.

    "Sunday ~ ~ ~ three!"

    Guhai had a big drink.

    "Hum!"

    A huge storm of sword will rush out.

    The knife is fierce, and all the vampires suddenly open their eyes, which are full of despair. It''s a kind of heavenly power.

    Outside the big battle.

    The two subordinates behind Li Shenji couldn''t see the inside of the array, but they suddenly felt cold all over. His face was frightened.

    "This Dao meaning, what Dao meaning?" Exclaimed a subordinate.

    "It''s impossible. It''s increased a hundred times? It''s impossible to have this kind of knife technique! " Li Shenji also screamed.

    Gu Hai has just entered Yuanying realm, but the power of this sword is beyond Yuanying realm.

    The knife was not cut, but a terrible force, but it was like a sky knife standing on his head in general, a sense of cold came to his face.

    "Why? This, this knife power? " Breeze also surprised of stare big eyes.

    Only the boy in white was suddenly excited, and a strong sense of war gushed out of his eyes.

    "Good Dao technique, Wednesday? I want to fight with this man! " In the eyes of the young man in white, he was full of fighting spirit.

    Wednesday?

    Before cutting down, the breath suddenly pressed down the whole valley.

    Outside the twenty-eight battle array, in another battle array, Qin Zibai is dealing with Wan''er fairy. Suddenly, a big sword will rush in from outside the battle array.

    Qin Zibai''s face changed: "who? This Dao is not what Xiyan should have! "

    When I look around, I just see the ferocious surface of the ancient sea. I cut it down with a bang. The strong and explosive meaning of the sword comes from the long sword in the hand of the ancient sea.

    "Ancient sea? No way Qin Zibai suddenly exclaimed.

    "Ancient sea?" Wan''er fairy also looked at Gu Hai in amazement.

    If the sword is not cut down, the meaning of the sword will soar to the sky.

    Purple light not only covers the whole valley, but also soars to the sky.

    Far away.

    Countless practitioners are coming to Longmai city quickly. They are all practitioners of Longmai city. One by one, they get the news that there is a dragon vein outside the city.

    Many of the most powerful people come for the dragon''s pulse, and naturally they compete with each other.

    Before I got to the valley, I saw the purple light in the valley, and a powerful sword burst out.

    "Who? What an overbearing sword

    "What a strong intention of Dao!"

    "Who is this?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the practitioners are wide eyed.

    The flying boat that Sima Feng and long Wanyu stand on.

    Longwanyu a face anxious, don''t know what happened in the big array. Until the ancient sea Zhou Tiansan cut out, purple light broke through everything, burst out, sword meaning gushed out, surprised Sima Feng a cold sweat.

    "Brother in law''s sword skill is brother-in-law''s!" Long Wanyu said excitedly.

    "What? This is Mr. Gu''s, princess. Don''t be kidding. Mr. Gu, how...! " Sima Feng looks at long Wanyu in amazement.

    "Go away, don''t block my sight!" Long Wanyu pushes Sima Feng away and excitedly looks at the big array in the distance.

    Zhou Tiansan, how powerful it is.

    No one has the deep experience of Xiyan.

    That knife hasn''t cut down, the knife meaning seems to have split oneself in two in an instant.

    In this sense of overbearing sword, his first reaction is to escape?

    Escape?

    Lose everything, run away?

    However, they can''t escape, they can''t let go.

    Once they run away, they all greet themselves with ten painting halberds, ten Lu Shi Ren palms, and two thousand subordinate swords.

    I have no choice but to fight.

    But this knife, can you block it?

    No, I can''t. I can''t. I can''t.

    In the hand sword Gang raises, resists with all one''s strength, but, the heart has sunk into the valley bottom, determined that oneself is finished. Are you going to die here?

    His eyes were covered with blood, and he was about to be killed on the spot by this knife. Xi Yan''s whole body was trembling, and his eyes were already staring up, showing a cry of despair: "no ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"

    "Click, click, click, click!"

    When the ancient sea was cut down, the long sword was suddenly full of cracks.

    "Well?" Xiyan despairing eyes, suddenly saw a glimmer of hope.

    The sword of Guhai is about to explode? Is it going to explode?

    "Boom

    Sure enough, the long bronze sword exploded when it was about to reach Xiyan.

    The knife Gang explodes to pieces, only some Xu strong breeze tore Xi Yan whole body of some clothes Cape.

    "Hum!"

    The purple light suddenly disappeared.

    A death crisis, eliminated.

    Xiyan''s face changed wildly.

    "Boom!"

    Regardless of everything, Xi Yan suddenly broke away from Fang Tian''s painting halberd and Lu Shi Ren, left behind a group of vampires and fled to the rear.

    "Hoo

    Xi Yan''s horror retreats again and again.

    In the outside world, Li Shenji, the boy in white, Qingfeng and others are all eyebrows.

    "Is the knife broken?" The breeze said blankly.

    "What a strong Zhou Tiansan. Can''t even hold the knife? How could Gu Hai have such a powerful sword technique? " Li Shenji''s face was gloomy and terrible.

    "What a Wednesday, what a Wednesday!" In the eyes of the young man in white, the fighting spirit is more and more strong¡° Bang All over the sky are fragments of long bronze knives. Gu Hai''s face sank. However, it''s not that Gu Hai didn''t expect that the bronze Dao was not strong, but he had considered it for a long time. Guhai is not strong enough to deal with Xiyan. It''s not enough to have the Dao skill of "Zhou Tian San", because the consumption of energy in the body is extremely terrible. At the moment when the bronze knife exploded, the energy in the ancient sea was almost exhausted. That is to say, on Wednesday, Guhai can''t do it now. Just now, it was only on purpose. It suck up the bronze knife to make others feel that they can cut Zhou Tiansan out. At least, the eyes have been successful, that Xiyan look at the ancient sea, is no longer the previous contempt for the world, but a kind of horror. Gu Hai takes out juesheng knife at the moment and pulls the vampire with a string puppet pole. Juesheng knife cuts all the vampires'' bodies. Xiyan doesn''t pay any attention to it. Zhou Tiansan, it''s amazing, it''s scary¡° Ah! Lord, help¡° Don''t eat me, don''t eat me¡° Help! Help The vampire screams in horror, but at this time, Xiyan doesn''t care whether they are alive or dead, and let juesheng knife swallow them all. One ring, one ring. It was calculated long before the ancient sea came. Use Wednesday to frighten each other, use juesheng knife to devour the flesh and blood energy of vampires, and feed back one thousandth to yourself. Everyone was shocked by Zhou Tiansan. No one found that Gu Hai''s face was pale just after his knife. When juesheng killed two thousand vampires, Gu Hai''s face became ruddy again. Fang Tianhua''s Halberd disappeared, and the Lu Shi man sank into the ground again. The twenty-eight heaven and earth array was removed. All vampires, all turned into a dead bone. The ancient sea is still that ancient sea. It''s just a long bronze sword, replaced by juesheng sword. Holding juesheng knife, he looks at Xiyan again. In addition to no vampire, and the previous almost the same scene, but, at the moment, but all the swap. Xiyan previously despised the ancient sea. Now, it is scorned by the ancient sea. When I look at the ancient sea, there is a thrill in my eyes.

 Chapter 347

    "Click, click, click!"

    In mid air, a vampire was eaten, only a skeleton fell down.

    Gu Hai holds juesheng knife in his right hand and coldly looks at Xi Yan in panic.

    Zhou Tiansan, although failed to show, but just now the knife was shocked Xiyan no longer sure to win.

    If the knife didn''t explode just now, I would have blown myself to pieces, right?

    "Ancient sea!" Xi Yan glares and roars, venting the big fright in her heart just now.

    Not only Xiyan, others were also surprised by the sword of Guhai.

    And in the big battle.

    Waner fairy''s Qin figurine and Qin Zibai also stopped.

    "Why? What happened to Guhai? What kind of sabre is that? " Qin Zi''s white eyes leaped wildly.

    Wan''er fairy is slightly excited.

    Jueshengdao devoured the vampire and gave back one thousandth of its power to Guhai. Although it didn''t make up all the power of Guhai, it also made up 60%. From the appearance, we can''t see the difference of Guhai.

    Holding juesheng knife, Guhai looks at Xiyan coldly: "Xiyan? Oh, open the big array! You can''t stop me! What''s more, is it Qin Zibai? "

    "Well?" In the battle, Qin Zibai suddenly changed his face.

    Does Guhai know I''m here? How does he know? How dare he come when he knows I''m here?

    Xiyan is brow deep lock: "how do you know? Qin Zibai, have you leaked the news? "

    "Bastard, how could I divulge?" Qin Zibai''s angry voice came from the big array.

    Suddenly, a gust of wind from all directions, but it is a strong finally came from the dragon city.

    "Hoo! Whoo! Whoo! Hoo!...! "

    One by one, the strong arrived, quickly occupied the top of each mountain, holding the sword and looking at the valley coldly.

    After all, in the previous scene, the powerful felt the threat from afar. Therefore, when the powerful arrived, they would be ready to fight at any time.

    Xi Yan''s face a change of look around.

    But a purple monk rushed to the peak where the boy in white was.

    "Get out of here!" The purple monk gave a cold drink.

    The boy in white didn''t pay any attention and continued to look at the valley.

    The monk in purple immediately chopped at the boy in white and Qingfeng. The sword is fierce, and it is surrounded by nearly a thousand sword Qi. It seems that it will cut the young man in white and Qingfeng to pieces in an instant.

    The boy in white is still indifferent, but the wind is squinting, and his right hand grabs the hilt on his back.

    "Yiyin!"

    A blue light blooms between heaven and earth. Around the thorn, a lot of practitioners can''t open their eyes.

    When the vision of the moment, Qingfeng''s sword has returned to the sheath. Insert back again, turn to ignore that purple dress mender, look to valley.

    "Bang!"

    The sword spirit and Qi of the purple monk exploded. Just now, the purple monk, who was clamouring incomparably, opened his eyes wide. In his eyes, he was full of despair.

    From the center of the eyebrows, blood came out of the body surface of the purple monk.

    "Hoo

    The body of the purple monk fell in half.

    "Hiss?"

    "Is that the man in purple? The peak of Yuanying! A sword? "

    The practitioners, who had been extremely fierce, were shocked and quiet.

    "Breeze? Who is in Wan''er fairy sect? So he''s already here? " Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    On the other side, Xi Yan is also a fierce eyebrow pick.

    Li Shenji recognizes Qingfeng, and Xiyan also recognizes Qingfeng, including Qin Zibai in Dazhen.

    "The people in your family?" Qin Zi''s white face changed.

    "Oh Wan''er fairy sneered and did not speak.

    Who is in Wan''er fairy sect? Before that, she wanted to deal with Wan''er fairy. She didn''t know that. But now, not only Gu Hai has known it for a long time, but the people who lived in her family have been waiting for her to do something out of the ordinary. How can she deal with herself?

    Qin Zibai and Xiyan''s eyelids all jump wildly.

    "Where is the dragon vein?"

    "In the great battle? Are they using big array to capture dragon veins? "

    "There must be something in the big formation!"

    "How about breaking it?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There was a flash of heat in the eyes of all the practitioners around.

    I''ve been waiting in Longmai city for a long time, and as time goes on, more and more powerful people come to Longmai City, and more and more families come to Longmai city. The more you go down, the less likely you are to get dragon veins.

    Suddenly heard the news of the dragon, naturally extremely eager, eager to immediately open the big array, to see what happened.

    "Qin Zibai, it''s OK. Is it interesting to stay in the big battle again?" Gu Hai said coldly.

    Speaking, Gu Hai coldly looked at Xi Yan. It seems to warn Xiyan with eyes.

    Sure enough, there''s no point in hiding any more. What we wanted to do was very secret. Now, everyone knows it. Qin Zibai was also very angry.

    "Boom!"

    Qin Zibai''s big sleeve was thrown, and the array burst into pieces.

    "Hoo

    The smoke and dust dispersed, revealing Qin Zibai, Wan''er fairy and her Qin figurines.

    Seeing that Wan''er fairy is OK, Gu Hai breathes in secret.

    "What about the Dragon veins?"

    "Isn''t the dragon vein in the great array?"

    "Wan''er fairy? Qin Zibai? Why is there no dragon vein? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All around the practitioners were worried.

    Qin Zibai looked up at the top of the four peaks and said in a deep voice, "you are here for the dragon?"

    "Yes, it''s reported from the dragon city that there are dragon veins here. Qin Zibai, why not?" A red dress cultivator immediately exclaimed.

    All the practitioners look at Qin Zibai together.

    Qin Zibai shook his head and sneered, "dragon pulse? I think you''ve been cheated, haven''t you? How can there be a dragon vein here? "

    "Well?" Four weeks later, the practitioners'' faces sank.

    Over the past few months, the monks have clearly remembered the mountains around them, but there is no change in the landscape, which means that there was no dragon vein before.

    No dragon veins?

    The monks around looked ugly for a while, and they were cheated? For nothing?

    Qin Zibai saw that people were no longer entangled with the dragon, but he laughed a little, and then looked at Gu Hai with a sneer.

    "Ancient sea? Oh, we meet again Qin Zi white face color gloomy way.

    "Guhai, go! I''ll help you stop him! " Wan''er fairy suddenly exclaimed.

    Qin Zibai''s eyes, full of murderous, he wants to kill Guhai?

    Wan''er fairy can see that Gu Hai can''t guess. Even before she came, Gu Hai guessed that she must face Qin Zibai.

    In the face of Xiyan, Gu Hai can scare him for a short time and make him dare not act rashly. But Qin Zibai is different. He is Zhongtian palace. Although he just entered Zhongtian palace for the first time, he is also a peerless strong man, and he can''t resist at all.

    In the past, Chaoge city had the power of the vast world, and the name of a country lent itself to resist him, even to scare him. But now? It''s impossible. I''m a treasure. I''m scared to deal with xiatiangong. Now zhongtiangong is one day and one place.

    Moreover, Gu Hai also knew that Qin Zibai had a grudge with himself last time, and he wanted to kill himself immediately, so that Dayuan could easily win his own city.

    Therefore, before Gu Hai came, he expected that Qin Zibai would kill himself.

    But, clearly guess is Wan''er fairy trapped, can shrink head to pretend not to guess? Wan''er fairy is trapped, can Guhai not come?

    Here comes the ancient sea!

    However, long Wanyu foretold that there was Qin Zibai in Guhai, so he gave Guhai time to prepare.

    The preparation of Guhai is the strong men who come from Longmai city.

    "Go, Guhai!" Wan''er fairy said anxiously.

    "Oh? You want to go now? Is it too late? " Qin Zibai showed a grim smile.

    Turning around, Qin Zibai looked at Xiyan and said, "Oh, Xiyan, you won''t be scared by the ancient sea, will you?"

    "Well, it was just a fluke. How could I be afraid?" Xi Yan immediately retorts a way.

    "Oh, yes? Xiyan? Why don''t you take another stab on Wednesday? " Ancient sea surface dew ferocious, dead look to Xi Yan.

    Xiyan''s eyelids jump wildly.

    Qin Zibai sneered: "don''t be forced any more. Xiyan, you don''t need to deal with Guhai. Just stop Wan''er fairy. Wednesday? I''d like to see what he will look like on Wednesday before he dies! "

    Qin Zibai stepped forward.

    "Son of a bitch!" Wan''er was angry in her eyes.

    "Hoo

    Xi Yan''s body is in a flash, and immediately blocks in front of Wan''er fairy''s Qin figurine.

    On the mountain, Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "How about Wednesday, my lord? Can you deal with Zhongtian palace A subordinate said blankly.

    Li Shenji shook his head: "it''s not enough. The middle heaven palace and the lower heaven Palace are so different! There is no power of a country in Guhai. Even if you have great ability, it''s useless! "

    "Isn''t Guhai dead? Another subordinate excited.

    Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a wave of doubt flashed in his eyes.

    On another mountain peak, Qingfeng doubts: "little Lord? Why is Gu Hai''s eyes still so indifferent? He, after all, is he just yuanyingjing? "

    The boy in white shook his head. Instead of speaking, he stared at him.

    Qin Zibai stepped forward, a breath of terror pressed to the ancient sea. All around the vampire bones falling to the ground, it is in this pressure to make a crackle.

    Gu Hai did not retreat, but showed a sneer: "Qin Zibai? Xiyan? Hehe, it''s a good play? Will the dragon city''s major powers, all the heroes, all play around? Dragon vein? Ha ha ha ha¡° Well The practitioners on the surrounding mountains squinted. Qin Zibai, Xi Yan? What did they cheat us about? What dragon vein¡° Guhai, what do you say? " Qin Zibai said coldly¡° what did you say? isn''t it? You think everyone''s stupid? Or do you want to sink all the people in Longmai city and die without a place to bury them? " Gu Hai''s eyes glared¡° What? " The practitioners around looked at the ancient sea¡° Nonsense, what''s dead without a place to die? " Qin Zibai''s eyes glared¡° isn''t it? Oh, Xiyan, what do you say? " Guhai sneered¡° What do I say? " Xi Yan stares blankly at the ancient sea¡° You used to be the leader of the great Huang Dynasty, but you had the Dragon veins of the earth? You have the Earth Dragon, but also with your people to grab the Earth Dragon? Hehe, isn''t that contradictory? Don''t tell me, you want your dragon to swallow the Earth Dragon here. If you have that ambition, how can you submit to the Great Yuan Dynasty? " Ancient sea surface dew ferocious sneer way¡° Well Xi Yan eyelid a pick, stunned to see the ancient sea. The practitioners around also squint their eyes. Right, does Xiyan have Earth Dragon veins? Why do you want to rob¡° Guhai, you are bewitching people with your words Qin Zibai said coldly. Probing his hand, Qin Zibai took out his sword, and his eyes were cold¡° cast spells on people? Hum, it''s you who are bewitching people, dragon vein? The earth dragon vein here is not bred by heaven and earth at all, but the one of Xiyan. It''s you who deceive the public. Let Xiyan command the dragon vein and sing high, so as to create false appearance and attract everyone. You are the one who deceive the public and deceive everyone. In order to achieve your ulterior purpose Guhai yelled¡° WOW All around the practitioners immediately coax up¡° You are the one who bewitches people. Guhai, you want to die! " Qin Zibai roared. In the roar, the long sword in his hand suddenly cuts toward the ancient sea. A sharp white light illuminates the world. The sword is fierce and seems to cut the ancient sea in half in an instant¡° Brother in law Long Wanyu exclaimed in the distance¡° Asshole, hide Wan''er fairy exclaimed. On the mountain peak, Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a sneer, as if he expected the end of the ancient sea. Breeze slightly anxious, only the young man in white, still very calm. Others see the sword, the boy in white sees the heart and the eyes of the ancient sea. In Gu Hai''s eyes, he didn''t seem to be afraid. Suddenly, a golden chain from a mountain, instant straight down, blocking in front of the ancient sea, facing the sword gang of Qin Zibai¡° Boom Golden chain and sword Gang collide, a huge force, forming a storm general, instantly swept all over the place, trees collapsed, sand and stone rushed up. But the strong men who came from Longmai City, one of them, suddenly shot. A man in a gold robe, with a ferocious face and a bone protruding from his forehead, looks ferocious. The man in the golden robe suddenly took out his hand and stopped Qin Zibai''s sword. The gale of collision blows through the whole body of the ancient sea, bringing up the waving hair of the ancient sea. The ancient sea is still, but it shows a faint smile. As I thought, someone did it¡° Who is it? " Qin Zibai''s eyes glared angrily¡° Qin Zibai, before Gu Hai''s words are finished, do you want to kill people in a hurry? Oh The man in the golden robe showed a sneer. Not far away, Li Shenji''s face changed. He looked at Gu Hai angrily. He saw that Gu Hai was about to be killed by Qin Zibai. How could something come out and help Gu Hai block it? Li Shenji was angry, and Qin Zibai was angry. But on Monday, the expression of the monks gradually cooled down. Suddenly, the tone of the conversation was in accord, and they looked at Qin Zibai coldly. It seems that in an instant, everyone has become the protector of Guhai.

 Chapter 348

    All the practitioners looked coldly at Qin Zibai, and the man in the golden robe who just shot was recognized!

    "The king? How dare you fight me? " Qin Zibai''s eyes glared.

    The man in the golden robe looked coldly at Qin Zibai: "Qin Zibai, you are new to Zhongtian palace, and I am also new to Zhongtian palace. I came to Longmai city to devour the Dragon veins. Oh, I was surprised before. You, a disciple of the Qin family in the Yuan Dynasty, are you qualified to fight for the Dragon veins? Hum, it turns out that all the Dragon veins I''m looking for are made up by you and Xiyan? "

    A group of practitioners coldly look at Xiyan and Qin Zibai.

    "Who said it was made up? It''s Gu Hai who talks nonsense. Do you believe it? "

    A meddler on the way? Qin Zibai was very depressed.

    "Oh, I don''t believe you now!" The king sneered.

    "You don''t believe me? Do you believe him? " Qin Zibai was depressed.

    "I don''t believe him, either!" The cold way of the king.

    "Eh?" Qin Zi''s white eyebrows wrinkled slightly.

    It''s true that the attitude of the king is that of all the people here. He doesn''t believe in Qin Zibai, and he doesn''t believe in Guhai either. However, Guhai''s doubts are blocked in everyone''s mind.

    Is this trip really just calculated?

    Qin Zibai looks coldly at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai is back to smile: "Qin Zibai, do you think you can hide it?"

    "Well, what am I hiding? Guhai, you can make it up. They can protect you now. When they break your lies, they want to kill you more than I do. Do you believe it Qin Zibai sneered.

    Qin Zibai is right. If Gu Hai can''t give people an account, the enemy will not be Qin Zibai alone.

    Gu Hai looked at the practitioners of the four weeks, and one of them also looked coldly at Gu Hai.

    "Mr. Gu, you are halfway through what you just said. Would you please finish it? New dragon, is it fake The king said in a cold voice.

    "How can the dragon vein be false? It''s not my dragon vein at all Xi Yan depressed roar way.

    This time, Xiyan did not lie, it is not his own dragon, but now, people do not believe Xiyan.

    Gu Hai nodded his head for sure.

    "Guhai, you make it up!" Xi Yan stares at a way.

    "Ha ha, make it up? Xiyan? Why don''t you call out your dragon veins and show them to us? " Guhai sneered.

    What if you call it out? It can''t prove that the previous Longyin is not the dragon vein of Xiyan. Guhai has already thought about the wording.

    "Hum!"

    Xi Yan a cold hum.

    The Dragon calls out? As long as you call out, you must be robbed by these people, especially a king. Besides, Xiyan''s Dragon veins still need to be used.

    Gu Hai see Xi Yan don''t want to, but suddenly a smile, also don''t care. Gu Hai guessed that Xi Yan and Qin Zibai must have something to do when they come here, but Gu Hai doesn''t know what specific things are, but it doesn''t matter. If you want to hide it, hide it. I don''t know. I can make it up for you?

    "Guhai, under the Dragon City, is there really no dragon?" Another monk said anxiously.

    If there is no dragon vein, won''t you run away in vain? Run hard and get nothing? Everyone is on fire. They don''t want to believe in the ancient sea. They want to tear it down together.

    Gu Hai looked at the crowd, shook his head and said, "there is no dragon vein, but there is something more precious than the dragon vein under the Dragon City, ten times or even a hundred times more precious!"

    "Well?" All around the practitioner eyebrow a pick.

    Qin Zibai and Xiyan''s face sank.

    However, his eyes suddenly narrowed because he had been paying close attention to Qin Zibai and Xiyan. Their sudden change of expression made him believe Guhai.

    "What is it?" People eagerly look at the ancient sea.

    "Treasure? I don''t know the specific treasure, because I haven''t seen it. Maybe Xiyan and Qin Zibai know? " Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Oh?" Everyone looked at them.

    "What''s the treasure, Guhai? Don''t talk nonsense!" Qin Zibai''s eyes glared, as if he was going to do it again.

    "Hoo

    King Pang stood in front of Guhai and looked at Qin Zibai coldly: "Qin Zibai? Let Gu Hai finish

    Qin Zi was annoyed in his white eyes. The practitioners all around protect the ancient sea. It makes Qin Zibai feel depressed.

    "Underground treasure? Who told you there was? " The king looked coldly at the ancient sea.

    "Oh, the fire of drought? Ladies and gentlemen, if you have the ability to prove that what I said is false, you can go down and have a look. Who has gone down? No How many years has Death Valley been here? Who have you ever dug the grave of death The ancient sea is cold.

    "No, no one has dug it, because the fire is too fierce, isn''t it? Secondly, have you ever thought about the city? Why has a dragon city been built in a short time? Who made it? " The ancient sea is cold.

    A group of strong eyebrows pick, together to see Xi Yan.

    "I came early and saw the soldiers of the former Dahuang Dynasty building the city!"

    "I came earlier. I saw the soldiers of the Great Yuan Dynasty building the city and renting them to us!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    With that, everyone frowned and looked at Qin Zibai and Xiyan. It was really strange. They came to build the city inexplicably?

    "I don''t know what''s under the city, but I think Qin Zibai should know? Otherwise, you build the city, what do you do with Xiyan''s dragon vein? What''s your purpose? " Guhai sneered.

    "You fart, I don''t use dragon to attract people at all!" Xi Yan angry way.

    Gu Hai looks at Xi Yan with a sneer, but he doesn''t speak, so he looks at him coldly.

    Sure enough, people don''t believe Xi Yan''s words, and they believe Gu Hai''s words again.

    "Oh, Guhai, you really know how to make it up. Is there a treasure in the city? Hehe, where''s the treasure? Can you find it for me? " Qin Zibai said angrily.

    "If you have the courage to find it for me, I''ll find it for you. So what? Do you dare? Dragon City, newly built, should not have many secrets? Dare you find it for me? " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Well?" The eyebrows of the people around were slightly raised.

    If Gu Hai made it up, how can he have such a strong foundation? If it''s made up, shouldn''t Guhai want to escape as soon as possible? How can it be a head bump into the dragon city? You still want to run?

    Gu Hai does not escape, but also exposes Qin Zibai''s plan, which makes people believe in Gu Hai more.

    "Hum, hum, hum, Guhai, what can you do if you can''t find it?" Qin Zibai glared and said angrily.

    "If the ancient sea can''t be found, you don''t have to do it. I''ll screw his head off!" said the king

    "Eh?" Qin Zibai frowned and looked at the king.

    The attitude of the king is that of all people. If Gu Hai is just a liar, no one will look good on him.

    "What? Qin Zibai, you have a ghost in your heart. Don''t you dare to find it for me? " Guhai sneered.

    Qin Zibai''s eyes are slightly red. He really doesn''t want to go to Longmai city for Guhai.

    However, all the practitioners looked at Qin Zibai. If Qin Zibai didn''t agree, he would be against everyone.

    "OK, OK, hahaha, OK, I''ll let you find it, so what? a treasure house? I see how you can find a treasure! What you seek is your destruction Qin Zibai stares at the eye cold voice way.

    "So, I''m not polite. I''ll try my best to find it. I just hope you can cooperate with me!" Guhai looks at a group of practitioners.

    The king said coldly: "with you? Ha ha, I''ll cooperate with you and follow you. If I can''t find your so-called treasure, I''ll screw your head off! "

    All the practitioners around looked coldly at the ancient sea.

    A little worry flashed in Wan''er''s eyes.

    "That can''t be better!" Guhai said with a smile.

    "Hum!" Qin Zibai gave a cold hum.

    No matter how angry Qin Zibai and Xiyan are, Guhai is safe now.

    All the practitioners escorted the ancient sea and gained precious breathing time for it.

    "Wan''er fairy, since it''s all right, you can go!" Gu Hai looks at Wan''er fairy and says with a smile.

    On one side, a complex color flashed in Wan''er''s eyes.

    Guhai is here to save himself. Now that he has been saved, he is safe. But Gu Hai is in prison? He can''t leave?

    One life for another?

    Wan''er fairy opened her mouth, but she swallowed her words.

    "Well, who asked you to save me? I don''t care for you Wan''er fairy gave a cold hum.

    "Boom!"

    With the Qin Figurine, Wan''er fairy suddenly flew up into the sky and flew away to the distance.

    "Hahaha, Guhai, you''ve racked your brains to save Wan''er fairy, trying to win the heart of a beautiful woman? Did you see? She doesn''t like you at all? Ridiculous, ridiculous One side Xi Yan sneers a way.

    Gu Hai saw that Wan''er fairy had gone away, but he breathed softly and didn''t care.

    Not far away, on a mountain.

    Qingfeng frowned and said, "Waner fairy? She''s a good girl! Want to be the supreme person in the future? It''s really heartless

    But the boy in white shook his head and said, "Oh, you are wrong, Wan''er? She is smart. At this time, only when she leaves, can she have a chance to save Gu Hai! "

    "Oh?" The breeze surprised a way.

    "Come on, Guhai, look for it?" Qin Zibai said coldly.

    Gu Hai smiles and ignores it. Instead, he looks back and says, "Wan Yu, you can come here!"

    "Here it is Long wanyudun is in vogue.

    "Princess, it''s dangerous. We..." Sima Feng worried to stop long Wanyu.

    Gu Hai is already in prison. How can you drag the princess into the water?

    "Sima Feng, are you a princess or am I a princess? Stop me again, where I come from, where I go back. I don''t want your protection! " Long Wanyu suddenly became angry.

    Sima Feng had a bitter smile and a burst of helplessness. We can only hope for Guhai, not risk ourselves. Long Wanyu''s flying boat was found on the ancient sea. Under the supervision of Qin Zibai, Xi Yan, King Pang and a group of practitioners, he slowly walked towards the dragon city. Li Shenji''s mountain peak¡° He escaped again, hum Li Shenji looked at Gu Hai''s back, a cold hum, a burst of irritability in his heart. On another mountain. The boy in white squinted at Li Shenji not far away and showed a sneer: "big dry Li Shenji? Oh, it''s a good calculation. It''s a pity that someone is better at chess after all! "¡° Young master, what shall we do now? " Qingfeng frowned¡° Let''s go and have a look, too! " The young man in white couldn''t refuse.

 Chapter 349

    King Pang Pang, Qin Zibai, Xiyan and a group of strong men are escorting the ancient sea to the dragon city!

    On the flying boat, the sound insulation array opened by the ancient sea, the outside world can''t hear the dialogue of the insiders.

    "Mr. Koo, is what you said true? Is the dragon vein fake Sima Feng said anxiously.

    Guhai deep suction airway: "I don''t know!"

    "Ah? I don''t know? " Sima Feng was shocked.

    "Just now, it''s just to stabilize people and give me a chance to breathe!" Guhai said with a smile.

    "But, but, are you more dangerous now? Once they enter Dragon City, they find that you cheat them, don''t they Sima Feng worried.

    Gu Hai shook his head and said, "no, as long as people are OK, there is always a chance to escape, isn''t there?"

    "Eh?" Sima Feng was anxious.

    "Besides, my guess is not necessarily wrong!" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Eh?"

    "Qin Zibai and Xiyan, they must have a purpose when they come to Longmai city. Under the Longmai City, there must be something in the grave valley of death. I don''t know whether it is a good thing or a disaster!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "You don''t know? How can I find it? " Sima Feng said with a bitter smile.

    "I can''t find it, doesn''t mean Wan Yu can''t find it!" Guhai laughs.

    "Me? How can I find it? Brother-in-law, I have used the prediction before, only once a month, I can''t see the future any more! " Long Wanyu worried.

    "It''s OK. Can''t you go after the good and avoid the bad? In the next period of time, we will turn around in Longmai city. I am responsible for looking for the opportunity to leave. You are responsible for looking for the land of great misfortune and good fortune. Dig three feet, and look for it too! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh Long Wanyu nodded blankly.

    Soon, the party has arrived at Longmai city.

    Dragon city is just like a mortal City, which covers dozens of mountains.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Oh, do you want to build a city in such a big place? Now, I''m more and more sure of my guess! "

    "Ancient sea! Here you are, where are you Qin Zibai suddenly drank.

    Everyone looked at it.

    Gu Hai waves his hand and removes the sound insulation array from the flying boat.

    "Oh, Qin Zibai, what''s your hurry? You feel guilty before I start looking for it? " Guhai sneered.

    "Well! I''ll see how you find it! " Qin Zibai said coldly.

    The flying boat slowly flies into the dragon city.

    "Close down the battle array to prevent Gu Hai from escaping!" Qin Zibai drank loudly.

    "Boom!"

    A border suddenly forms on the tower, covering the sky of Longmai city.

    Gu Hai frowned at the border and turned to the closed dragon city.

    In Longmai City, a large area has been divided. In each area, there are a large number of buildings and people. The ancient sea falls on a mountain.

    "How many people?" Longwanyu surprised.

    "Of course, every time a dragon vein appeared, a large number of sects, families and scattered practitioners gathered together. All the forces here brought their own disciples and armies. Oh, just for the dragon Guhai sneered.

    "Well, Guhai, you start to look for it, I''ll accompany you!" The king said in a cold voice.

    It''s not only king Pang, but also a group of suzerain masters and family masters all around him. They all look at the ancient sea with gloomy faces. Moreover, with the passage of time, more and more powerful people get news, either go near the ancient sea or stare at the ancient sea in the distance.

    All the people who look at the ancient sea are not very friendly.

    Gu Hai looked at the crowd, but he said with a smile: "you guys, it''s impossible to find the treasure in one move. Next, I will search slowly. If you can''t wait, don''t follow! "

    "Hum!"

    A group of practitioners hummed coldly.

    "Then I''ll start searching one area, one area!" Guhai laughs.

    "Please The king said in a cold voice.

    "Wan Yu, come with me!" Cried the old sea.

    Call on long Wanyu, the party began to search in many areas.

    "Take that mountain away!" The ancient sea points to a mountain.

    "What are you looking at me for?" A patriarch frowned.

    "You all want treasure. Is it hard to follow me and contribute?" Gu Hai looks at the patriarch.

    The patriarch frowned: "hum, if you can''t find it, Guhai, I want you to look good!"

    The patriarch quickly instructed his disciples to dig the mountain.

    After digging more than half of the mountain, long Wanyu shook his head.

    Gu Hai nodded and went on.

    "I''ll take that mountain!" Guhai has another master.

    "Well?"

    The owner''s face sank, and then said in a cold voice, "I''ll cooperate with you, but if you can''t find the treasure, Guhai, I want you to look good!"

    Gu Hai didn''t pay attention to it. Standing beside him, long Wanyu didn''t care.

    The army brought by the leader of the family began to dig the mountain.

    Gu Hai constantly instructs the masters to do things, which seems to irritate the strong.

    Occasionally, Gu Hai glanced at Xiyan not far away.

    Xi Yan looks at Gu Hai with a sneer. Previously, he was worried that Gu Hai would please these monks and turn against himself. Now, Gu Hai is killing himself. If you can''t find the treasure, you don''t have to do it yourself. The resentment of these people will kill you.

    There is no place to escape.

    "Oh? Xiyan? What about Qin Zibai? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "There''s no need to report the whereabouts of Lord Qin to you, is there?" Xi Yan sneers a way.

    Gu Hai looked at the king, and he frowned slightly. They also searched around.

    Indeed, Qin Zibai has disappeared.

    "Guhai, look for it quickly. With your progress, when will you find it?" Xi Yan cold voice way.

    "Oh Gu Hai gave a cold smile and ignored it.

    ----------

    Dragon City, a palace gate. There stood Qin Zibai and a child in white.

    "Cluck, cluck, Guhai? Yo, that little girl? You broke in on your own? Quack, quack, quack Looking at the distance, the child in White said grimly.

    The child in white is no other than Mr. Dongfang, the Shoushi who used to help king Lvyang. In the past, he was killed by Guhai on the battlefield, but he was saved by Guhai. Now he appears in Longmai city again.

    "Mr. Dongfang, the ancient sea is coming. Will it be bad for us?" Qin Zibai said in a deep voice.

    "No, the whole dragon city is a longevity array. If the ancient sea enters, it can''t escape. Cluck, it''s good, it''s good, there''s a narrow road for the enemy!" Mr. Dongfang said grimly.

    "Are there not enough people now?" Qin Zibai frowned.

    "It''s almost there. Don''t worry. More and more people will come into my blood dragon life circle!" Mr. Dongfang sneered.

    "What''s down here? Ancient sea says there is treasure? Is that right? " Qin Zibai has a wonderful way.

    "Treasure? Hehe, maybe! Just cooperate with me! " Mr. Dongfang said faintly.

    "But Gu Hai..."

    "Oh, don''t worry. No one can find my blood dragon longevity array. Emperor Xiyu promised to let you cooperate with me. You just cooperate with me. Don''t ask more about the rest!" Mr. Dongfang said coldly.

    Qin Zi''s white eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Obviously, I''m not happy.

    "Don''t look at me like this. This time, it''s not just me. But you should be content to promise emperor Xiyu to help him deal with Shoushi of Daqian." Mr. Dongfang said coldly.

    -------------

    Under the Dragon City, in an underground palace.

    In the underground palace, there lived two people, one fat and the other thin. They were as fat as Ziwei in the mountain, and as thin as a skeleton.

    On this day, Ziwei was in a huge underground palace hall, and a lot of soft hair appeared on his hands. When he brushed it, it was as if he had been stained with ink.

    In the underground palace, the body swings, and the ink suddenly comes out.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    The ink falls to the ground and forms thousands of black runes.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, the earth under the underground palace turned red as if it had become a brand iron, and endless flames seemed to rush out from the bottom of the earth.

    However, thousands of black runes suddenly burst into dazzling black light, and instantly suppressed the fire.

    "My dear, it''s very dangerous. This time, it''s almost too late. It''s all the blame for being lazy! Otherwise, I will be roasted to dry meat! " Ziwei took a long breath.

    Ziwei looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction and walked slowly towards a small door of the main hall.

    Through the small gate, you enter another underground palace.

    In the underground palace.

    Thin as firewood, his right hand is also a lot of soft hair, in a piece of animal skin, the heart of painting what.

    "What? Changsheng, what are you doing? " Ziwei suddenly stares and shouts.

    "Ah?" Changsheng immediately hides the animal skin painting behind him.

    "No, nothing, hehe!" Changsheng said with a guilty smile.

    "You son of a bitch, and you draw? I''m so fat. You''re responsible for everything. Are you still painting? Do you still draw? " Ziwei was shocked and angry.

    "I just saw you go to draw a symbol, so it''s itchy for a moment, itchy for a moment!" Changsheng apologized.

    "Damn itching, your itching is the key to me! I''ll fight with you! " Ziwei rushed up in his eyes.

    "You, you don''t come here, you come here, I''ll show you the picture!" Changsheng immediately cried.

    "Why don''t you show me? You show me, you show me, and I''ll read you poems. Do you believe it Ziwei rushed to the front.

    "Don''t, don''t, brother, don''t recite. I''m as thin as firewood. If you recite again, it will kill me. I won''t show you my painting, I won''t show you it! " Changsheng was frightened.

    "Shit, I don''t believe you. You say that every time, and then I''m hit every time!" Bang! Ziwei pinches Changsheng''s neck¡° Aren''t you, too? Every time I go to describe, don''t you also recite poetry? " Changsheng also pinches Ziwei''s neck¡° Shit, you won''t listen to me? "¡° I don''t listen to a fart? The sound of your poetry can penetrate everything, but it can''t block your ears! "¡° Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you, make your hands cheap, make your hands cheap! "¡° Are you different Gululu, two people pinch each other in the underground palace rolled up¡° Boom Suddenly, a voice came from outside the underground palace¡° What''s the sound? " Ziwei was slightly surprised. They pinched each other and stopped to listen to the outside world¡° Brother in law, we can''t dig. We can''t dig! Go, get away from here Long Wanyu''s voice came down anxiously¡° Did someone find us? " Changsheng''s eyes glared¡° Can we help? Come on, somebody, dig Ziweidun is in fashion.

 Chapter 350

    Outside the dragon city!

    Wan''er fairy flew to a hidden place in the mountains.

    Standing in the forest and putting away the Qin figurines, Wan''er fairy looks into the distance. Gu Hai is escorted into the dragon city by a group of strong men. Wan''er fairy''s face sank.

    "Villain, who asked you to save me? What are you saving me? On the contrary, I''ve put myself in it! " Wan''er stamped her foot.

    Looking at the distance, silent for a while. Wan''er turned her hands and took out her black clothes to put them on.

    "Well, I have to save you. Nothing to look for! " Wan''er fairy looked at the distant dragon city and complained. However, this complaint is not a complaint, but a worry.

    Wearing a hat, Wan''er fairy flies to Longmai city quickly.

    ------------

    Dragon city.

    Gu Hai and long Wanyu search the city wantonly, dig mountains and clean up rivers. The whole dragon city is full of miasma.

    Guhai wantonly commands the forces of the strong, and all the forces resent each other.

    Despite all kinds of threats and insults, Gu Hai still goes his own way.

    As a result, two days later, there were fewer and fewer practitioners around Guhai, and no one wanted to be the commander of Guhai. Moreover, what Guhai said may not be right.

    So the strong returned to their respective territories. Just watching the ancient sea from a distance.

    "Well, if I can''t find him, I''ll kill him!"

    "Bastard, let me dig the mountain for you? No one dares to tell me that. Wait a few days, I''ll kill you! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A strong in the distance, face gloomy look to the ancient sea.

    There are fewer and fewer watchers around Guhai, but Guhai is smiling.

    While rummaging around the city, he carefully studied the terrain of the city.

    "According to my request, Lushi people have been working hard to dig huge tunnels outside the city these days. As long as you find a chance to rush out of the city, fly into the huge tunnel under the ground with a flying boat, fly through the tunnel quickly, and the tunnel collapses. With the speed of the flying boat, the strong of Zhongtian palace will not be able to catch up with us in the back, nor can they catch up with us underground! " A sense of self-confidence flashed in Gu Hai''s eyes.

    "There are branches in the tunnel, so even if we chase them, we don''t know how to chase them. Oh, these two days have passed, and there are fewer and fewer powerful people around me. When you are impatient, it''s time for me to rush out of the city! " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    There is a big array at the head of the city, but the four gates are open.

    Gu Hai has calculated everything. There''s only one chance to be in chaos. When the chance comes and attracts everyone''s attention, it''s time for him to escape quickly. There''s only one chance. All he has to do when he gets there is to rush to the gate of the city, take a boat and go underground!

    Everything will be OK.

    He could not follow the ancient sea all the time. He had already reached the top of a mountain and looked at the ancient sea coldly.

    There are fewer and fewer people around Guhai. Even those who stay around are impatient.

    Two days and two nights as a mountain digger? Qinghegong? I''m the head of the family, playing with you here?

    People slowly retreat, only one person, has been dead with the ancient sea, is Xiyan.

    Although don''t know what idea Gu Hai hit, but, Xi Yan is still very defensive Gu Hai, has been closely following.

    on the third day.

    There are more and more complaints from the four practitioners.

    "Guhai, can''t you find it? Ha ha ha, I see how you will die later! " Xiyan''s face is ferocious.

    Three days later, all the practitioners around didn''t believe in the ancient sea. Many of the practitioners who had been instructed by Guhai to dig the mountain were even more gloomy, grinding their swords and looking at Guhai.

    This ancient sea, looking for death?

    Now, whether Xiyan or Qin Zibai want to kill Guhai, the practitioners will not help, or even go down the well.

    Gu Hai ignored and continued to command an army to dig mountains.

    Digging mountains again.

    This place is very close to the east gate. The practitioners around are almost empty. No one thought that Guhai would run away. Because almost everyone is watching.

    Escape? How can Guhai escape?

    Don''t you know that Guhai has already designed all the routes, just waiting for one chance.

    If you don''t get a chance, find a way to attract everyone''s attention.

    In the distance, Guhai saw a man in black standing in the crowd. The man in black robe is not a stranger. He is really a giant foot. The new supremacy of the Lushi people. Gu Hai had already made arrangements for him.

    Julu nodded to Guhai, as if waiting for the command of Guhai.

    Gu Hai was about to nod his head and began to attract everyone''s attention as planned.

    "Ah, brother-in-law, something''s wrong!" Long Wanyu''s face suddenly changed.

    "Eh? What''s the matter? " Gu Hai looks at long Wanyu suspiciously.

    "Here, down here! I feel terrible Long Wanyu looks anxiously at Guhai.

    "Fierce?" On one side, Sima Feng''s face changed.

    "Oh? What''s the big deal? " Gu Hai doubts.

    Dragon City, under the pressure of Death Graveyard. Every once in a while, there will be some dry fire, but in the past few days, there has been no movement in the ground.

    Gu Hai is ready to break through and leave, but long Wanyu says that there is a big evil under the ground?

    "What''s so fierce?" One side Xi Yan frowns a way.

    Gu Hai didn''t pay attention, but looked at the mountain that had been dug in front of him.

    Under the mountains, there is nothing strange, but the black land, there is nothing?

    "Keep digging, the treasure has been found!" Guhai suddenly let out a big drink.

    "Hum!"

    In the four directions, countless practitioners suddenly look excited.

    In the past three days, everyone has lost confidence in Guhai. They think Guhai is a liar. But now, he says, have you found it?

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, a large number of practitioners flew over.

    "Where is it? Where is the treasure The practitioners are anxious.

    "Here it is. Come on, you dig quickly!" Cried the old sea.

    "Shit, where''s the treasure?" Xi Yan immediately stares a way.

    "Boom!"

    The king of Pangpang waved his hand. All of a sudden, a large number of earth and rock were lifted up by it. There was a big hole.

    "Nothing, Guhai. You lied to me?" The king''s face is cold.

    "Brother in law, down, down!" Longwanyu face dew anxious way.

    "Keep digging!" Guhai cheered.

    He looked at the ancient sea in doubt.

    "Hum, Guhai, if you don''t have it, I''ll kill you!" A monk has a ferocious face.

    Then he recruited his subordinates and began to dig.

    "Hum, my disciple, come and dig for me. If you can''t, use the ancient sea to sacrifice the pit!"

    "My army, dig for me. If you can''t dig it down, kill Guhai!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The strong men around called all their subordinates and disciples to dig the huge pit quickly.

    The huge pit is very deep. The excavated soil has accumulated into five mountains in a twinkling of an eye. A dark pit is exposed in front of everyone, but there is still nothing.

    "Brother-in-law, it''s very fierce. It''s terrible. I can''t dig it. I can''t dig it!" Longwanyu face dew panic way.

    Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    The news here spread all over the Dragon City in an instant.

    More and more people gathered in the east of the city.

    West of the city.

    Mr. Dongfang and Qin Zibai look at the distance coldly.

    "Found it? Oh, joke Mr. Dongfang sneered.

    "Oh?" Qin Zibai doubts a way.

    "I have already measured that every time the fire of drought appears, the source is the west of the city. How can you find something in the east of the city?" Mr. Dongfang sneered.

    "But...!"

    "It''s just a trick played by Guhai!" Mr. Dongfang said coldly.

    Qin Zi''s white eyebrows wrinkled slightly and nodded. He said that if Gu Hai played a trick, it was really possible.

    "Oh, now many people are staring at Gu Hai. He''s playing tricks at this time. It''s just looking for death. If I don''t do it, he will be doomed, right?" Qin Zibai sneered.

    "Yes, Chengdong, it''s impossible to find the treasure!" Mr. Dongfang sneered.

    "Found it. There''s something. There''s something!" There was a sudden surprise in the distance.

    "What? How is that possible? " Mr. Dongfang''s face sank

    "No, it''s Gu Hai''s intention. He has a Lu Shi man. Did Lu Shi man bury himself underground in advance? What does he want to do? " Qin Zi''s face turned pale and cold.

    But this time, it''s not a conspiracy played by Gu Hai.

    The ancient sea buried things in the ground, but not in the east of the city, but in the south of the city. Prepare to attract everyone''s attention and make it easy for you to escape. Why did Chengdong dig something?

    "Hoo

    With a wave of his hand, a large amount of soil flew away again, revealing an underground seal like a turtle shell.

    Several practitioners hit it hard, but the turtle shell didn''t move?

    "What is this?" People look at the ancient sea.

    Ancient sea where know.

    "Brother in law, we can''t dig. We can''t dig! Go, get away from here Long Wanyu said anxiously.

    Gu Hai''s face sank and he looked around at the crowd.

    "The king, and all of you, I found something for you, so I won''t participate in it! Help yourself Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Want to run?" Xiyan suddenly roared.

    "Well?" Everyone doubts to see to Xi Yan.

    "Hum, Guhai, do you want to cheat us? Did you arrange that in advance? Did you let the Lushi man bury it? Want to go? It''s not that easy. How do you know there''s something here? " Xi Yan angrily shouts a way.

    Xi Yan a nu drinks, everyone is eyebrow a wrinkly, some hesitant. Even King Pang looked coldly at the ancient sea. Obviously, he would not let it go¡° Guhai, are you self defeating? Ha ha ha ha, these days, you treat everyone as a fool. Now you make a fake, and you want to fool all of us? Dream of you! Today is your death, your death Xi Yan face dew ferocious sneer way. When they looked at Gu Hai, their faces became gloomy¡° Fooling you? Ha ha, are you so sure? " The ancient sea is cold¡° I''m so sure that I''ve been following you these days, just waiting for an opportunity to expose you in public. Ha ha ha, a big turtle shell? You just want to cheat everyone? Dream of you! Now, I will destroy it in front of you and prove that there is nothing. Nothing there? Then, it''s time for you to die! " Xiyan''s face is ferocious. Among the crowd, Wan''er fairy looked anxious. People around gradually surrounded Guhai, ready to kill him. Xiyan is to explore the hand to take out the sword, to break through the ancient sea, a sword toward the huge turtle shell below cut¡° Boom With all the strength of Xiyan, the whole dragon city was shocked¡° Huh? So strong? " After a sword, Xiyan''s face changed. But under this sword, only a slit of the turtle''s shell was cut open¡° Guhai, are you willing to pay for it? The hardness of this turtle shell is stronger than your previous bronze knife? You are really willing to let me destroy it Xiyan roars¡° Boom¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom Ten swords in a row cut down, suddenly, countless cracks appeared on the turtle shell¡° Bang The huge seal of turtle shell exploded¡° No, there''s something down there? " Suddenly someone exclaimed. The seal on the turtle''s shell has exploded. It reveals a huge underground palace inside. There are two strange people in the underground palace. The moment I saw two people, countless strong people all stayed together. Xiyan and King Pang''s face was stiff. One is as fat as a giant pig, the other is as thin as dry wood. The clothes are all torn. Two people roll together, fat pressure thin, seems to be lingering, seems to be intimate. Face to face, chest to chest. Suddenly, Xi Yan opens the underground palace. It seems that good things are disturbed. He looks up at the 100000 practitioners in amazement. Moreover, the two faces still retain the previous licentious smile. Most importantly, they are both men. All of a sudden, there was silence. Everyone was stunned¡° Blind me, two freaks? " A monk''s face is stiff¡° Ah? Hooligans Long Wanyu immediately covered her face and turned her back.

 Chapter 351

    Fat Ziwei and lanky students wrestle together! The clothes were torn. No one will let anyone.

    Suddenly I heard the voice of long Wanyu.

    "Brother in law, we can''t dig. We can''t dig! Go, get away from here Long Wanyu''s voice came down anxiously.

    "Did someone find us?" Changsheng''s eyes glared.

    "Saved? Come on, somebody, dig Ziweidun is in fashion.

    They laughed excitedly.

    Then, it is Xi Yan and Guhai confrontation, again and again said to break the shell seal.

    "Smash, smash!" Ziwei''s oily face showed an excited smile.

    "Boom!"

    "Smashed, really smashed! Great Changsheng also laughed excitedly.

    The previous two people''s fight has forgotten, now excited waiting, motionless, keep the previous position, heart trembling looking at the top seal.

    "Boom!"

    Finally, under Xiyan''s hard work, the turtle shell seal exploded.

    "Broken?"

    "Saved!"

    The faces of Ziwei and Changsheng are filled with the pleasure of ascending to heaven.

    For three thousand years, anyone who has been locked up for three thousand years will have to be crazy. Only two people are special. But their heart is also broken. Now that the cage is opened, it''s an unprecedented pleasure.

    The smile gradually lost.

    But, perhaps one is too fat, one is too thin, the smile in other people''s eyes, how to see is so licentious.

    "Ah! Hooligans Long Wanyu immediately covered her face and turned her back.

    "Blind me, two freaks?" A monk''s face is stiff.

    Everyone outside has an urge to wash their eyes. This picture is too beautiful to look directly at!

    Xiyan''s face was stiff. What''s going on? Isn''t this a tortoise shell laid by Lu Shi man? Why is there an underground palace? How come there are two dead perverts? Where did Gu Hai find the two perverts?

    "Brother in law, let''s go, let''s go, it''s fierce!" Long Wanyu said eagerly.

    "Don''t go!" The king immediately called.

    They all look at the ancient sea.

    "What''s the matter? Is this a treasure The king said in a deep voice.

    "I said, I don''t know. Study everything by yourself, and I''ll find it." The ancient sea sank.

    The king frowned and looked at the hall.

    "What are those two things?" He pointed to Ziwei and Changsheng.

    "Dead pervert!" There are two people below in the crowd.

    Ziwei slightly stunned: "who does the dead pervert say?"

    "Say you, dead pervert, still don''t get up!" Changsheng stares.

    "Who are you talking about? You''re the dead pervert. I''ve endured you for a long time. Now I can go out. I don''t have to endure you at last! " Ziwei once again pinched up longevity.

    "I don''t have to bear you anymore!" Changsheng also pinched up.

    The fight between them suddenly became fierce. They went to battle barebacked, and the shrew''s scuffle made them look pale.

    "Son of a bitch! What are you two doing? " Xi Yan eyes a stare, drink a way.

    Two people tiny a meal, saw one eye Xi Yan, then, turn to continue to pinch.

    Xiyan

    Two people wrestle more and more intense, then, the clothes tear more and more ragged, see about to be out of clothes.

    "Bang!"

    Xiyan slaps her.

    "Ah¡° Ah

    They were knocked over. At this time, just notice there is a group of angry people.

    "Boy, what are you doing?" Ziwei glared and cried angrily.

    "Yes, it''s not a good thing. Ziwei, read a poem to him!" Changsheng immediately cried.

    "No, he beat Lao Tzu and didn''t recite it to him!" Ziwei stares.

    "Poetry?" There was a look of doubt around.

    "Boy, what''s the matter with this underground palace? Did Guhai ask you to do it? " Xi Yan cold voice way.

    "Ancient sea? Who is the ancient sea Changsheng doubts.

    "Give it back to me?" Xi Yan stares at a way.

    Ziwei and Changsheng look at each other.

    "Is this man crazy?" Changsheng doubts.

    "Keep your voice down. This psycho has a high level of cultivation. Handsome men don''t suffer from immediate losses. Let''s pretend we didn''t hear him. Let''s go!" Ziwei said to Changsheng in a low voice.

    Changsheng nodded.

    Xiyan

    Four week practitioners

    You keep your voice down, we can''t hear you?

    Handsome man? Just you two freaks and handsome guys?

    See Ziwei, Changsheng, quietly go to one side, want to leave the underground palace.

    The practitioners around are speechless again. You two bastards, are we blind?

    "Say, what''s going on here?" Xi Yan stares at angry way.

    "We don''t know, we don''t know!" Changsheng shakes his head and wants to leave.

    "Everyone, you like it here. Have a look for yourself. I''ll go first." Ziwei immediately smiles.

    Four week practitioners

    "No, the bricks and stones of this palace are mixed together. And look at the material, it has a history of more than 1000 years. It''s not arranged in advance by Guhai. It''s an underground palace?" The king suddenly narrowed his eyes.

    Say, suddenly see to that want to leave of two people.

    It seems that they are about to jump out of the pit.

    "Want to run? Oh, where to run! What''s going on here? " Xi Yan explores a hand to throw, suddenly flies out two long whip.

    "The strength of xiatiangong? nothing more than this! Hum Long life a cold hum.

    "Xiatiangong, do you want to show off in front of me? too big for her skin! Look at me Ziwei also showed a sneer and stretched out his right hand.

    "Well?"

    All around the people listen, immediately alert. These two people''s origin is mysterious, and so big tone, next heaven palace, don''t see in the eye? How strong should it be?

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo

    Ziwei and Changsheng were tied up by two long whips. In a twinkling of an eye, they made the same package as zongzi.

    Practitioners:......! "

    Isn''t that great? That''s why I''m caught?

    "Xiyan"......! "

    Are you two stupid people?

    "It''s all your fault. I''m so fat. I can''t show my strength!"

    "Blame me? You''ve done all this, and you''ve lost my power! "

    Ziwei and Changsheng quarreled.

    "Stop it! If you quarrel again, I will kill you! " Xi Yan stares depressed roar way.

    The most difficult thing is to communicate with two stupid people.

    "Hoo

    Just then, where Changsheng was bound, a folded hide fell down.

    "No, my drawing!" Changsheng exclaimed.

    "What picture?" Xi Yan doubts a way.

    Animal skin painting, falling, seems to be about to start in the way of falling.

    Seeing that the painting was about to unfold, Ziwei suddenly looked frightened: "no, don''t show it, don''t!"

    Ziwei extreme panic, see all the people are slightly a Zheng, a picture, what good panic?

    In the Xi Yan doubt of prepare to grab time.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, a shadow flashed by.

    But at this critical moment, Gu Hai''s body moved and rushed down with the fastest speed. In an instant, he grasped the animal skin painting, so that the painting did not show.

    "Oh, hoo, OK!" Ziwei breathed in horror.

    "Guhai, what are you doing?" The monk, such as king Pang, immediately glared at him.

    Guhai hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but fat Ziwei suddenly looks at Guhai gratefully: "boy, you are my reborn parents. Thank you. Thank you for catching that picture."

    "Well?" Everyone looked at fat Ziwei in doubt.

    "What''s this picture?" Xi Yan stares at a way.

    "I drew it!" Changsheng suddenly said with pride.

    Did you draw it? Who believes it? You drew it. The fat man is so nervous?

    So nervous? Don''t want to show us the picture? Are you?

    "Treasure map!" Gu Hai said with a smile.

    "Well?" Everyone''s eyes are shining all around.

    Even Ziwei and Changsheng are suddenly full of question marks. Treasure map? What happened?

    Gu Hai holds the picture and looks at everyone around him.

    "Guhai, give me the picture!" The king said in a cold voice.

    "Guhai, give me the picture!"

    "Give it to me!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The monks all around looked gloomy and stared at the treasure map in Gu Hai''s hand.

    The skinny one? No one believed it. Is it a treasure map? Is Gu Hai true?

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I didn''t intend to take this picture, but now that the thing has been found, have we left?" Guhai looked at the crowd and said with a smile.

    "Well? You can''t go! " Xi Yan eyes a stare.

    It''s not easy to lead you to Longmai city. How can I let you go?

    Xi Yan refuses, but others are indifferent. Just find it. You can just go. Besides, you''re not interested in treasure. It''s great.

    "Give me the picture and I''ll let you go!" The king said in a deep voice.

    "Thank you very much. Unfortunately, I''m still worried. If Qin Zibai comes, will you protect me?" Guhai laughs.

    "Well? Don''t you believe me? " The king said in a cold voice.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have no conflict with you. Guhai is very grateful for borrowing your hand to protect me this time. However, everything has its beginning and end. Let my people go first. How about going out of the city? I will return this treasure map to you!" Guhailang said.

    "Son of a bitch!" A monk seems to be coming to grab it.

    "Boom!"

    Gu Hai''s eyes were full of flames. It seemed that as soon as these 100000 people started, they would burn the treasure map.

    "You All around, the powerful people stare and stop.

    "Sima Feng, take Wan Yu with you and go out of the city. Someone will meet you outside the city. Go!" Guhai opens his mouth.

    "I''m not going. I''ll go with my brother-in-law!" Longwanyu suddenly stubborn way.

    "Wan Yu, go Guhai frowned.

    "Princess, let''s go out first. It''s too dangerous here!" Sima Feng advised.

    "No, we are safe, brother-in-law is not safe. It''s very dangerous here. I feel it. It''s even more dangerous than last time. I can''t leave my brother-in-law. I''m with him!" Long Wanyu is stubborn.

    Long Wanyu refused to go, Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "Wan Yu, listen to me, happy!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Happy?" There are countless practitioners around who are at a loss.

    At this time, are you still happy?

    "I don''t want it!" Long Wanyu is stubborn.

    "Happy Guhai anxious road.

    With this treasure map, he can escape safely, but long Wanyu is still with a group of people. It''s easy to have accidents at that time, so they must be allowed to go first.

    "I...!" Long Wanyu is agitated.

    "How did you promise me? Happy Gu Hai stares.

    Still happy? All around, a group of practitioners looked at the ancient sea speechless.

    Happy, is Gu Hai and long Wanyu set the signal, Gu Hai as long as say happy, long Wanyu must listen to their own.

    Long Wanyu is agitated.

    "Happy Gu Hai stares at long Wanyu.

    "Go away, bad brother-in-law!" Long Wanyu turns her head wrongly.

    "Sima Feng, protect Wan Yu!" Cried the old sea.

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!" Sima Feng responded happily.

    Turn over the hand to take out the boat, persuade long Wanyu on the boat, immediately, toward the city gate direction shot away.

    Seeing long Wanyu leave, Gu Hai breathes in secret.

    "Well, everyone, I''ll give it back to you, and please make way for it!" The ancient sea slowly flies out of the underground palace.

    Under the underground palace, there is obviously a small door, which can lead to other places. However, although people see it, they care more about the treasure map in Guhai''s hands. After all, you can''t get away from under the underground palace. If you don''t have the treasure map, it''s bad. What''s more, if there is a treasure under the underground palace, why didn''t these two dead perverts take it? You care about the treasure map?

    "Make way? Ha ha, let your people go, already give you face, Guhai, give me the picture! " The king said in a cold voice.

    "I''ll give it to you. Just a moment. I''ll give it to you as soon as I leave!" Gu Hai shook his head, jumped into the underground palace and slowly retreated to the distance.

    "My patience is limited!" The king said in a cold voice.

    "Don''t come here. I''ll burn it if anyone comes here!" The ancient sea sank.

    "My paintings are so popular?" Changsheng looked at a group of people in consternation, looking at his painting.

    "Welcome to fart, all of them will kill you later!" Ziwei stares.

    "Fart, it''s too late for them to like it. My paintings are full of vitality! It''s a picture of life. If you see too much, you will live forever. " Changsheng said in a deep voice.

    "I think it''s short-lived to have a long life!" Ziwei glared.

    The ancient sea slowly retreated to the rear, and all the four practitioners were staring at the ancient sea.

    The king looked at Gu Hai coldly, and saw that Gu Hai dared to be rampant in front of him. With a cold smile, he explored his hand and gently squeezed the formula in his sleeve.

    "No, be careful!" Wan''er fairy in the crowd suddenly exclaimed.

    Suddenly, Wan''er fairy and her Qin figurines suddenly rushed to the ancient sea.

    At this moment, a large number of ice crystals suddenly appeared in the void. The ice crystals covered the ancient sea for a moment, and the immortal fire from the ancient sea was pressed back by the cold.

    Ice crystals gather strength and rush to the ancient sea. However, it was blocked by the Qin figurine of Wan''er fairy.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud bang, the Qin Figurine hugs Gu Hai and Wan''er fairy, and is bumped into a mountain by the ice crystal.

    The ice filled all directions in an instant, and the mountains in all directions froze in an instant.

    "Click, click, click!"

    Together with the peak of the ancient sea, it was frozen into an iceberg.

    Wan''er fairy and Gu Hai were wrapped in the Qin figurines, which blocked the cold attack, only exposing their heads and sealed in the iceberg.

    "What''s this?" Gu Jia was shocked.

    "You have immortal fire, and King Lu has immortal water. We are sealed. Fortunately, we have Qin figurines to help us block the cold strike." Wan''er fairy said bitterly.

    "Click, click, click!" But it was the Qin figurine that wrapped them up. At the moment, the body was full of cracks¡° The Qin figurines are going to be scrapped. This is the powerful Qin figurine of xiatiangong! " Wan''er fairy said bitterly¡° Go to heaven Gu Hai''s face changed. Finally, I realized how powerful the king was. Qin figurines, Gu Hai and Wan''er fairy are enclosed in an iceberg. The treasure map was released by Guhai before. It flew out. When the king took the hand, everyone''s face changed, but the next moment, he was attracted by the treasure map, and everyone looked at it¡° Guhai, you also have today. Ha ha ha, this treasure map is mine Xi Yan rushed up immediately. He grabbed the treasure map and opened it¡° Bold His face was cold¡° It''s over. They''ve seen your painting. We''re dead. " Ziwei''s face changed¡° What happened to my painting? Maybe they know how to appreciate it? " Changsheng doesn''t accept the way immediately¡° You said, "what will they do to us when they are pregnant?" Ziwei said in despair.

 Chapter 352

    Everyone pays attention to the treasure map, and no one hears the words of Ziwei and Changsheng!

    Xi Yan takes the lead and looks at the treasure map.

    As everyone rushes up.

    "What is this?" Xi Yan stares at a way.

    As you can see, there is no terrain on the treasure map. There is only one egg. Yes, we drew an egg.

    Specific what egg, temporarily Xi Yan also cannot say clearly.

    I feel that when I look at the egg, a vigorous vitality suddenly grows in my body.

    "Why? No, look at this painting. How can I feel inside? " Xiyan shows a trace of doubt.

    With surprise, Xi Yan once again looked at the second eye.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a second dynamic force in the body emerges.

    "Get out of here!" The king of Juan explored his hand, opened Xiyan, and immediately grasped the treasure map.

    An egg?

    How could it be an egg? Isn''t it a treasure map?

    "Asshole, what is this?" He threw the treasure map out and threw it directly at the iceberg where the ancient sea was.

    "Pa!"

    The treasure map is pasted on the iceberg. The side with eggs is facing everyone. The other side of the treasure map is facing Guhai and Wan''er fairy.

    "What''s on the picture?" There is a trace of curiosity in the ancient sea.

    "How do I know? Think about how to get out!" Wan''er fairy said anxiously.

    As soon as he threw it out, he suddenly felt something wrong. How could he suddenly develop a dynamic force in his body?

    "No, what''s wrong with me?" His face changed.

    "No, what''s the matter? Why do I have a stomachache? " Xiyan''s face changed.

    Just now, I saw that the two dynamic forces are rising. It''s getting bigger and bigger, as if it''s drawing its own strength and condensing something.

    "Is there a ghost in that painting?" Xi Yan''s face a change, turn a head to look again, once again saw one eye.

    Around 100000 practitioners, they rushed to see the past.

    "Let me see!"

    "Asshole, get out of the way, show me!"

    "What treasure map?"

    "Shit treasure map, there''s only one egg on it?"

    "Show me, show me!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All around, the practitioners rushed around. There are people in the front, but also quickly push away the people in front.

    "It''s over, evil!" Purple tiny facial expression ugliness way.

    "So many people? In my painting, there is not enough vitality brewing? " Changsheng frowned.

    "What a fart. Don''t say you did it later! " Ziwei said anxiously.

    "Oh, ah, ah, oh, my stomach?" Xi Yan suddenly covers stomach to be frightened a way.

    See, Xi Yan''s belly is in the enlargement of a little bit.

    "Alien?" The ancient sea in the iceberg was slightly stunned.

    "Ah, my stomach hurts!"

    "Mine, too. Why does it hurt all of a sudden?"

    "Ah, mine hurts, too!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the people who had seen the painting covered their stomachs together.

    "Ah, it hurts. Help! What''s wrong with me? "

    "Ah, my stomach is getting bigger and bigger. How can it be like this?"

    "My stomach, I don''t want it!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The monks covered their stomachs in horror.

    "Is that the painting?" Xiyan turned to look at the painting again.

    As people went to see it, the color of the painting seemed to fade gradually, and it became lighter and lighter.

    Take a look, it''s light.

    And Xi Yan looked at the fourth eye, the first three dynamic forces, and then emerged the fourth.

    What''s going on? What''s wrong with my stomach?

    Was someone plotting?

    "No, Mr. Qin, Mr. Dongfang, it''s not good. Come on, help me!" Xi Yan staggers to fly toward the distance. The stomach is bigger and bigger, and the face is more and more frightened.

    "Oh, help, my stomach, my stomach!" All around, 100000 practitioners sat on the ground with their stomachs covered in horror.

    Stomach seems to have a strange force, in the suction of their own strength, enhance that group of power in general.

    "The painting? It''s the painting Someone exclaimed.

    The king is sweating at the moment. He slowly sat on the top of a mountain, crossed his knees and observed his body with consciousness. What is the power in his body that makes his stomach bigger and bigger?

    Conscious into the body, the king immediately detected the changes in his stomach. The conscious body sees that one more egg suddenly appears in its own stomach.

    This egg seems to be connected with its own internal organs. Connected to every key part of the body. Sucking the strength of all parties, nourishing the egg.

    How can you have an egg in your body?

    No, the shape of this egg is the same as that in the painting just now. What about the painting just now?

    What kind of egg is this?

    Once again, King Pang carefully probed into the egg with his consciousness.

    Finally, consciousness sees inside the egg.

    Looking at it, it seems that the whole person of the king is stupid.

    "How could that be? How could that be? What''s this? " The king called in horror.

    "I realized I saw that egg, this egg, egg, egg..."

    "No, no, how could it be?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    After all, the ten thousand practitioners covered their stomachs in horror, and each of them probed into their bodies with consciousness. I saw the egg. I saw a terrible thing.

    "It''s not an egg, I''m drawing an embryo! The origin of life Changsheng whispered.

    "Is there a fetus in the egg?"

    "I, I, I''m pregnant?"

    "I''m a man?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the iceberg where the ancient sea is located, there is a sudden silence among the 100000 practitioners, and everyone''s eyes are dull.

    Gu Hai and Wan''er fairy in the iceberg show their blank color.

    "Why are all these people down? They''re getting bigger and bigger? " Wan''er fairy said blankly.

    "I don''t know. Their expressions seem very scary?" Gu Hai said in amazement.

    Silence!

    Silence!

    Silence!

    After ten breath.

    "No

    "Ah

    "No, help

    "I don''t want to be pregnant, I don''t want to have children!"

    "Lord, wuwuwu, I haven''t married my daughter-in-law yet. What should I do if I''m pregnant?"

    "Master, wuwuwu, I complain that my daughter-in-law can''t give birth to a child, but I don''t want to give birth to it myself. Master, what should I do?"

    "Dad, you''re going to have grandchildren. Ah, I''m going to have younger brothers, too? I don''t want it! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Before the iceberg, there was a sudden cry.

    All of them screamed in despair. This is not only physical injury, but also mental torture. Pregnant?

    I''ll go to your uncle. Are you pregnant?

    "That painting, what about that painting?" The monk, who was pregnant, said anxiously.

    Turning to look at the painting, the vitality of the painting disappeared, and the eggs in the painting disappeared.

    "Do evil, who see who is pregnant!" Ziwei said in despair.

    "It''s spectacular that 100000 people get pregnant together!" Longevity is exciting.

    "Are you stupid? You got them pregnant, and they don''t kill you? " Ziwei stares at Changsheng.

    "Pregnancy is a good thing!" Eternal life is extremely resolute.

    Ziwei bowed his head, did not dare to speak, but his body was bound, and he could only move little by little, trying to escape.

    "Master, my stomach is getting bigger and bigger!"

    "This embryo, even my Dantian and five orifices, can''t be pulled down. Once the embryo is destroyed, my Dantian and five orifices will also be destroyed!"

    "Then what? Are you really born? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the men around showed a creepy look.

    "Pa!"¡° Bang¡° Bang! "

    In front of the iceberg, a group of big bellied monks kept "crackling" at their mouths. I hope it''s a dream.

    On the other side.

    Xi Yan is getting bigger and bigger and flies to the direction where Qin Zibai is.

    "Lord Qin, Mr. Dongfang, help, help!" Xi Yan flies to near front, suddenly stands the big belly to fall down.

    "Well!" Qin Zibai takes over the fallen Xiyan.

    "Xiyan, who''s upset you?" Qin Zi''s white face changed.

    "Come on, help me. I have something in my stomach. Come on, come on, Mr. Dongfang!" Xi Yan anxious way.

    "Lie on your back!" Mr. Dongfang said in a deep voice.

    Xiyan immediately lay down.

    Mr. Dongfang put his hand on the pulse of Xiyan''s right hand, closed his eyes and frowned.

    "Xiyan, your stomach is getting bigger and bigger. Can''t you feel it? Ah, growing up again? " Qin Zi''s white face changed.

    "Those four things are sucking my whole body strength. My whole body strength is being extracted. What''s the matter with me? Mr. Oriental Xiyan anxiously looks at Mr. Dongfang. Mr. Dongfang took a pulse for a while and suddenly opened his eyes¡° Mr. Dongfang, what happened to Xiyan? " Qin Zibai was surprised¡° Mr. Dongfang, what''s in my stomach? " Xi Yan panic way. After a moment''s silence, Mr. Dongfang looked strange¡° Say, what''s in my stomach, say Xi Yan impatient roar way. Mr. Dongfang choked for a while, and finally spit out three words: "quadruplets!"¡° Eh? " Qin Zibai was stunned and didn''t understand¡° what? Say it again Xiyan''s face was stiff. Although before all the way to guess, but, really hear others say, Xiyan or temporarily can''t accept¡° You''re pregnant, quadruplets! " Mr. Dongfang once again tangled. Qin Zibai''s head turned, but he still didn''t turn around. What is it? Pregnant? Quadruplets? What quadruplets? Is Xiyan pregnant? But there was a sudden silence. It''s like digesting this weird fact together. After a while. Qin Zibai finally understood, opened his mouth and looked at Xiyan in amazement: "you, you, are you pregnant? Or quadruplets? "¡° No, no, I don''t want to be pregnant, Mr. Dongfang, help me, I don''t want to, no! " Xiyan screams in despair. I used to be the emperor in the world, and I''m still a man. Do you think I''m pregnant? What do my former ministers think? What would they think? Oh, there''s a reason for the emperor to submit to Dayuan, because the emperor went home to have a baby. That picture is too beautiful, Xi Yan thought to be silly.

 Chapter 353

    On the iceberg square!

    "Ouch!"

    "Ah, my stomach is big again, big again!"

    "I don''t want to have children. I''m a man!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    On the square, there were lots of laments and screams.

    All of them fell down and covered their stomachs with a look of despair and indignation.

    Even the king is sweating.

    It''s the first time to have a baby. No way to start? There''s a baby in my stomach?

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, this is my great merit!" Thin and long life is excited.

    One side was bound, trying to move out of the fat Ziwei, staring at the slender: "are you crazy? Great merit? It''s a good thing that they don''t kill us. I''ve suffered a lot for you over the years. All my strength has been drained by the vitality in your paintings. Fortunately, I can refine those embryos and turn them into fat. Would you like a big man to have a baby? "

    "I''d love to! But I''m immune to my paintings, and I can''t live on my own. You don''t know how envious I am! " Changsheng said excitedly.

    Ziwei face stiff for a while: "ha ~ bah!"

    Bah, Ziwei continues to move towards the distance. After a while, this group of people react and die.

    Fortunately, now everyone is experimenting with a way to solve the problem of embryos in their stomach, so they have no time to care about them.

    However, no matter how you try, it''s useless and can''t be solved. Despair is spreading and the wailing continues.

    What''s more, in other parts of Longmai City, the practitioners who had never been there before finally heard the distant howl and approached.

    They were all ordinary disciples of various sects and families. In Longmai City, I was only doing logistics. At the moment, I heard Aihong, and immediately came near. Everyone took a breath of cold air.

    "Lord, what''s the matter with you? Your stomach is so big?"

    "Home owner? What''s wrong with your stomach? What do you say to your mother

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There was a scream all around.

    The logistic disciples of all forces were all wide eyed.

    "Ah, I have a pain in my stomach. I''m going to have a baby!"

    "I''m going to have a baby! I''m going to have a baby, too! "

    "I''m a man. How can I have a baby?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    One hundred thousand practitioners covered their stomachs in pain. The embryo grew very fast. It wasn''t long before it was born.

    Most of all, how is it born? Most of them are men here. It''s OK for a man to have a baby. However, if you let him have a baby, it''s like cooking dumplings in a teapot. The spout of the teapot is too small to pour out, and the physiological structure is not allowed.

    "Who is the midwife? Who is the midwife? " A bellyache growled bitterly.

    A middle-aged woman said bitterly, "I will, but, I don''t know how to deliver a man!"

    "Ouch!" Countless practitioners covered their stomachs in despair.

    In the iceberg.

    Gu Hai and Wan''er fairy have already widened their eyes. It was obviously the first time I saw this scene.

    "Pregnant, pregnant?" Wan''er fairy''s face was startled.

    The ancient sea is staring at Ziwei and Changsheng in the distance. These two?

    Wan Yu said the disaster, is it them?

    "Now what?" Wan''er fairy said anxiously.

    "I''ll do it!" Guhai deep suction airway.

    "Well?"

    But I saw Gu Haitan''s hand suck.

    "Buzz, buzz..." "

    Suddenly, the cold air around the ancient sea directly rushed away.

    The huge iceberg, in the process of frantic melting, is sucked into the water god palace by the ancient sea, and becomes a part of the water system Zhenyuan.

    "This is immortal water. It''s ice of faith, not ordinary ice!" Wan''er fairy was surprised.

    "I know, coincidentally, what I practice is also the water god palace!" Guhai laughs.

    "Ah? You could have escaped before? Why... " Wan''er fairy was surprised.

    "I can absorb ice, but I can''t deal with everyone here!" Guhai laughs.

    "Are you hiding yourself?" Wan''er fairy suddenly picked her eyes.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the chill of the whole iceberg was absorbed by the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai and Wan''er were free.

    However, the Qin figurine of Wan''er fairy was greatly damaged.

    The cold air of the iceberg was absorbed by the ancient sea, and the mountain behind it was suddenly shocked.

    Suddenly, the monk''s face changed.

    "What? Gu Hai, is he OK

    "Did he just pretend?"

    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s bad!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    One hundred thousand monks with big stomachs suddenly changed their faces.

    You know, in the past, everyone forced Guhai, and even vowed many times to kill Guhai. Now, everyone almost lost their ability to act and fell to the ground.

    But the ancient sea is unscathed?

    Even not far away from the king is also a change of face.

    At this moment, there is a fetus in the stomach, and it is about to be born. This is the weakest time of my life, so weak that I can''t move at all.

    Before, I forced Guhai again and again, but now Guhai wants to revenge himself. What can we do?

    Sure enough, Gu Hai looked at all the people around him with a smile.

    "Stop the ancient sea, stop the ancient sea!" A housekeeper suddenly exclaimed.

    Around, a group of logistics disciples rushed to Guhai.

    Turn over your hand and Guhai takes out the puppet pole.

    "Hoo

    A jerk.

    "Ah, master, I can''t move!"

    "Lord, help

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of logistics disciples were controlled by Guhai thread puppet pole.

    "Hiss!"

    "Guhai, what do you want to do?"

    "If you dare to move me, my children will not let you go!"

    "Guhai, do you want to be the enemy of my whole clan?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless monks looked at the ancient sea with fear.

    Fengshui turns around. In the past, everyone forced Guhai to control the life and death of Guhai. Now, it''s all the reverse. Guhai controls everyone''s life and death.

    Even the king of Zhongtian palace is not the rival of Guhai now, right?

    finished? finished?

    Gu Hai walks slowly to Ziwei and Changsheng.

    "You, what do you want to do?" Ziwei stared and exclaimed.

    "Don''t come here. I''m very good!" Changsheng also exclaimed.

    Guhaydn took out a long bronze knife.

    The blade of the long sword glowed with cold light.

    "Don''t kill me, sir. I''ll kneel down for you!" Ziwei immediately cried.

    "Me too. I think you are Godfather. Don''t kill me!" Changsheng also screamed in horror.

    "Yes, godfather! You can do whatever you want, really Ziwei also immediately promised.

    Gu Hai''s face turned black. Who do you think I am?

    "Yiyin!"

    The long knife immediately chopped down at them.

    "Ah Two people immediately a scream.

    But Guhai has stopped. But a knife will be two people on the body of the tie all lifted.

    "Ah?" They screamed for a while and found that they were OK.

    He immediately got up in amazement.

    "I, I''m fine, great, my handsome face!" Ziwei immediately touched his face and said with ecstasy.

    Gu Hai looked at his greasy face for a while.

    "You, you don''t kill me?" Changsheng also looked at the ancient sea in amazement.

    "You two, I''m in the ancient sea of the Great Han Dynasty. It''s predestined to meet you. Thank you for your picture, which saved me from danger!" Guhai said with a smile.

    "Ah? "Picture?" Ziwei was slightly surprised.

    "The picture? My painting? Ha ha, Ziwei, I said, I will meet a bosom friend. This is a bosom friend. Someone will thank me. You vulgar people don''t know how to appreciate it! " But Changsheng suddenly came forward and grasped Gu Hai''s hand, with the feeling of meeting a confidant on his face.

    "Eh!" Gu Hai withdrew his hand in consternation.

    "Ancient sea? Mr. Gu, thank you for your appreciation of my paintings. You like them. I''ll draw one for you later. No, ten! Give you a good taste Changsheng''s excited incoherence.

    Have a good taste? Gu Hai turned around and looked around at his big belly.

    Give me another picture? Gu Hai''s face was stiff, showing a reluctant smile: "forget it, don''t have to! Give it to those who need it more! "

    "Well, they belong to them, Mr. Gu belongs to Mr. Gu. One day, my paintings will be popular all over the world!" Changsheng said confidently.

    Gu Hai reluctantly smiles. Yes, it''s popular all over the world. One day, it''s popular enough.

    "You two, I don''t know the underground palace Guhai looks at the underground palace.

    "Ah? The underground palace is not good. No, the underground palace is broken. Isn''t the seal Ziwei''s face suddenly changed.

    "Mr. Koo, go, let''s go, get out of here! I''ll go first Changsheng is also a face of fear.

    Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked. Is there danger under the underground palace? What did long Wanyu say? Not yet?

    Ziwei and Changsheng are in panic and want to run outside the city¡° You two go first Gu Hai shook his head¡° Come on, let''s go, Mr. Koo. See you later! "¡° See you later, Mr. Koo Ziwei, Changsheng with a big panic, turn around and run towards the distant gate. Gu Hai turns to see Wan''er fairy¡° Wan''er fairy, please get out of the city immediately. It''s dangerous here. Go The ancient sea sank¡° Why don''t you go Wan''er fairy frowned¡° I''ll settle something and go. You don''t have to wait for me first! " Gu Hai shook his head¡° Hum, who''s waiting for you? Don''t be sentimental With a cold hum, Wan''er fairy took the Qin figurines to the distance¡° Hoo In the twinkling of an eye, Wan''er fairy, Ziwei and Changsheng all left. Outside the whole underground palace, Gu Haiyi has been able to press all directions. The square monk looked at the ancient sea with a frightened face. If Guhai doesn''t go, is it revenge? I''m going to have a baby now. If I can''t, I''m in great pain. What should I do if he wants to kill me? They all look at the ancient sea in horror. The ancient sea is slowly moving towards the king¡° Has Gu Hai gone to seek revenge from King Hu? That''s right. Before, it was the king who forced Gu hai to be the first to kill him People are happy at first, but disaster will soon fall on themselves. Sooner or later, I will die in the hands of Guhai. finished! He covered his big stomach and looked at the ancient sea step by step¡° Hehe, hehe, you want to kill me? " The king was not willing to say so.

 Chapter 354

    He covered his big stomach and looked at the ancient sea step by step.

    "Ha, ha, you want to kill me?" The king was not willing to say so.

    King Pang never knew that the most painful time was not all fractures or physical disability, but was blocked when he was about to give birth.

    It hurts! Pain of the whole body have no strength, and this embryo is also connected with their own many yuan baby, forcibly destroy, he will also be badly injured. It can only be born, but not the key.

    Pain, pain of the whole body sweating, pain of the whole body soft.

    At this time, the deadly ancient sea appeared.

    Before I forced Guhai again and again, and threatened to take off Guhai''s head. Now Guhai has come to revenge?

    Can you deal with him?

    Yuanyingjing? But when I went to the valley, the sword power of Guhai absolutely reached the strength of xiatiangong. I was powerless, and I was just willing to be slaughtered.

    "Ha ha ha, I can''t believe that I will die here! Ha ha ha The desolate and bitter way of King Pang.

    Guhai came near and stopped.

    Take out a knife slowly.

    "Here you are, King Pang!" Guhai hands out the knife.

    "What for?" The king looked at the ancient sea.

    I''m dying. You want to insult me? Give me a knife and let me kill myself?

    "In the past, the valley, thanks to the help of King Pang, to save me from the crisis. I have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment in ancient times. Today, I will repay you for your kindness in the past." Guhai is solemn.

    "In return? Not revenge? " The king looked at the ancient sea in amazement.

    "Not revenge!" Guhai said with a smile.

    "Eh?" All around countless big belly are puzzled to see the ancient sea.

    "Why do you give me a knife?" The king was shocked.

    "I have a baby in my abdomen. I can''t come out. I have a way. I hope I can help you!" The ancient sea sank.

    "What way?" His eyes brightened.

    "Caesarean section!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Ah?"

    "It''s like cutting open your stomach!" Guhai explained.

    As soon as his face changed, he immediately understood the meaning of Guhai.

    Open your stomach? In the past, when I was fighting, I was seriously injured to the point where my intestines came out. It''s a common thing. I can''t die if I open my stomach.

    If you can''t get an embryo out, you can open your stomach and dig it out!

    Previously, I didn''t expect that it was the inertia of the practitioners. They all thought about how to expel the embryo without hurting their vitality. They never thought about exchanging another kind of injury for this one.

    The king looked at the ancient sea in amazement, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.

    Nodded, took the knife from Guhai, and rowed over his stomach.

    "Relax! It''s better to seal the nerve pain in the abdomen! " Guhai points the way.

    The king nodded and gave a self caesarean section according to Gu Hai''s method.

    Although this kind of thing is difficult to do by oneself, it can''t be done by others after all.

    With cold sweat on his head, he opened his stomach bit by bit, and suddenly blood came out.

    The king closed his eyes and reached into his bloody belly.

    All around, the big belly in the pain, all stare big eyes.

    "Gulu, Gulu, bang!"

    After groping for a while, the king Yanbian yanked.

    Suddenly, a bloody embryo was pulled out.

    "Come out, come out!" Countless practitioners in all directions exclaimed.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, Gu Hai, thanks for your protection these days. I hope this method of caesarean section can help you!" Cried Guhai.

    Everyone stared at Guhai for a while.

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!"

    "Mr. Gu, great kindness, unforgettable!"

    "Mr. Gu, I''ve offended a lot before!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, the ancient sea not only did not hit the bottom of the well, but also guided everyone out of the bitter sea. In a moment, everyone''s perception of the ancient sea changed. Thanks are heard all the time.

    The best example is king Pang. The embryo is taken out and no longer absorbs energy from its own body.

    King Pang swallowed a lot of pills, then wiped the wound with his hand and looked at the embryo in his palm with sweat.

    This is your own baby?

    "No soul, a stillborn?" The king frowned.

    "So, I''ll leave too!" Gu Hai took a look at the West and said in a deep voice.

    Qin Zibai didn''t know what delayed him, but he didn''t come? I have to leave at once.

    Gu Hai said goodbye, then turned around and left quickly.

    King Pang looked at Guhai leaving with a very complicated look. Just now, he almost thought that he would be killed by Guhai. But he didn''t want Guhai to repay him with good?

    Looking at Gu Hai leaving, an apology flashed through his eyes.

    "Come on, come on, give me a C-section!"

    "Me too. Come on, aren''t you a midwife? Take the baby for me

    "Ouch, it''s coming out, it''s coming out, it''s a stillbirth, it''s finally good!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    One hundred thousand people had a caesarean section together, and the scene was spectacular.

    When the fetus is taken out, the pain is gone. It''s a hell, a heaven.

    The monk who threatened Guhai before apologized and wanted to thank him, but Guhai had already left.

    King Pang, who had burned his dead fetus, reluctantly stood up and looked at the underground palace not far away.

    A wave of your hand.

    "Boom!"

    A large amount of soil was immediately lifted away. Show the whole picture of the underground palace.

    Previously, only a small part was excavated. The area of this underground palace is ten times larger.

    Under the underground palace, red light is constantly emerging, as if there is a force of evil spirit to rush out, but there are a lot of black runes around.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    It seems that the underground palace has been destroyed, a trace of black runes are melting rapidly, and the red light under the underground palace is more and more prosperous.

    "There''s something under the underground palace, the red light? Is it the fire of drought The king''s brow was raised.

    -------

    Qin Zibai did not appear.

    That''s because Qin Zibai and Mr. Dongfang are studying Xiyan''s stomach together.

    In the East Mr. said Xi Yan pregnant with quadruplets began, three people are silly.

    "Mr. Dongfang, help me, help me!" Xiyan cried in horror.

    Mr. Dongfang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "there are four vital forces in your body. There are two ways to extract your strength."

    "Oh?"

    "First, open your stomach and dig out the four embryos, so you will lose your strength!" Mr. Dongfang said in a deep voice.

    "And the second?"

    "Second, to suppress the vitality with death, to force the power in the four embryos back to the original place!" Mr. Dongfang said in a deep voice.

    "Nature is the second way. How to suppress vitality with dead Qi?" Xi Yan suddenly on the face a happy way.

    "I have a longevity array, which can help you absorb the dead Qi, but you need to be dead!"

    "What dead man?"

    "At the time of killing, there will be the birth of death Qi, which is to collect the death Qi, and the death Qi of the people who died unjustly in extreme panic is the strongest!" Mr. Dongfang explained.

    "Then kill me, as long as I can recover!" Xi Yan immediately calls a way.

    "There is only one kind of unjust death: your subordinates. Do you want to kill them?" Mr. Dongfang said in a deep voice.

    Xiyan is slightly stunned.

    Not long ago, more than 2000 vampires were killed by Guhai outside the big battle. However, in Longmai City, there are still a group of their own subordinates. Kill them?

    If they die in their own hands, they are indeed the most wronged. Who would have thought that he would be betrayed by the following Lord?

    "Choose for yourself!" Mr. Dongfang said in a deep voice.

    "Let them die!" Xi Yan bit to bite a tooth way.

    As long as they are OK, the group of subordinates, they can recruit again!

    "Well, you choose it yourself, cluck, cluck!" Mr. Dongfang sneered.

    "By the way, what about the others?" Qin Zibai suddenly eyebrows a pick surprised way.

    "They''re all hit, all hit!" Xiyan said bitterly.

    "All hit? No good Mr. Dongfang''s face suddenly changed.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "They want to run, they want to run! Will such humiliation stay in the city? " Mr. Dongfang''s face sank.

    "What do you say, Mr. Dongfang?" Qin Zibai''s face sank.

    "Quick, close the gate of Sifang city and completely block the formation! Nobody wants to go out! " Mr. Dongfang''s face sank.

    "But don''t you say there are not enough people?" Qin Zibai frowned.

    "Not enough? no That''s enough Mr. Dongfang''s face is cold.

    "What?"

    "Don''t you still have 100000 troops stationed in Longmai city? Even if it''s not enough, let''s try it slowly! " Mr. Dongfang said in a deep voice.

    "What? The people I bring with me are all my subordinates and the elites in our army. Do you think so? " Qin Zibai''s eyes glared.

    "Close the four gates first. Blockade the formation! This is the order of emperor Xiyu Mr. Dongfang said in a deep voice.

    Qin Zibai stares at Mr. Dongfang. Not at all.

    "Qin Zibai, let me ask you to help me with the blood dragon longevity formation, let you be responsible for the opening and closing of the formation, doesn''t mean I won''t, hum¡° Mr. Dongfang has been cold all his life.

    A wave of your hand.

    "Boom!"

    The four gates closed with a bang. Then a stream of blood energy, immediately around the city square, blood dragon life array full open, a stream of blood smoke slowly diffuse out.

    "What? What''s the matter? "¡° Da Chen? What kind of array is this? "¡° The four gates are closed. Who is it Those who had just had a caesarean section all changed their faces. Even when he looked at the runes in the underground palace, he suddenly picked his eyebrows and looked to the West. Guhai naturally wants to leave Longmai city and rush to a gate. I''m about to go out¡° Kuang The gate slammed shut¡° What? " Gu Hai''s face changed. Come forward quickly. The long knife in his hand chopped at the gate. Tuesday¡° Boom A knife cut on, a big rebound force, the moment the ancient sea hit back¡° Bang The ancient sea fell to the ground and looked at the distant gate in horror. The gate did not move. Can''t get out? Gu Hai''s face sank¡° Hoo Suddenly, a man in black appeared behind Guhai¡° The emperor The man in Black said respectfully¡° Julu? You didn''t go out just now? " Gu Hai doubts¡° I, i... my subordinates have been chasing Xiyan! It''s a pity that he has so many strong people that I can''t get close to him. " Ju Lu was ashamed¡° "Oh?"¡° Emperor, the gate of the city is closed. It seems that there is a big array of shadows. Let me have a try! " Ju Lu suddenly turned into a huge Lu Shi man and ran into the gate¡° Boom With a loud noise, the city gate was still motionless¡° what? Impossible. How come there''s no movement? " Ju Lu was surprised¡° Forget it. I can''t get out for the time being. Xiyan? Come on, take me to Xiyan The ancient sea sank.

 Chapter 355

    Dragon city.

    The gate of the city is closed and the array is opened. At one time, the blood fog rises everywhere, covering the whole dragon city.

    Outside the underground palace, the faces of a group of practitioners who had just had a caesarean section and were seriously injured changed.

    "No, it''s not right!"

    "Go

    Many practitioners rushed to the city gates in an instant, and even the underground palace, which was close at hand, didn''t care.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom

    Near the east gate and the south gate, there was a roar, but the strong could not break the gate.

    The king frowned and looked up at the sky. He put a chain in his hand and went up into the sky.

    Even if the vitality is greatly damaged, the power of Zhongtian palace is enormous.

    "Boom!"

    The chain banged on the array. With a loud noise, the chain bumped back.

    "What?" His face changed.

    All the practitioners around also look gloomy.

    "The dragon city is sealed? Who is it? " His face changed.

    That''s a strike from Zhongtian palace. It''s just a strike on the border of an ordinary city. There should be a crack. Is it OK here?

    "High!"

    Suddenly, a dragon song came from the distance.

    "The sound of the Earth Dragon? In the west? " Suddenly someone was surprised.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, a large number of practitioners rushed to the West.

    In the west, the residence of Mr. Qin Zibai and Mr. Dongfang.

    At the moment, the west side is full of blood. But it''s a region of blood fog rich to liquid, wrapping that direction. It''s like blood.

    The first ten practitioners rushed in.

    From the blood area, a tap suddenly gushed out.

    "High!"

    The dragon''s head is so big that it''s hundreds of feet long. The practitioners who rush here haven''t had time to shout.

    "Ah woo!"

    One bite, it was swallowed by the huge tap.

    "What?" The rear monk''s face changed and his figure was shocked.

    But see, from the blood dragon neck place, on the dragon scale, emerge a person''s head.

    "Is that the head of the Zhang family?"

    "Is that the Lord of Qinghai?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Someone recognized that it was the ten monks who had just been swallowed. They were transformed and refined, and their heads were turned into scales of blood dragon?

    "This, this, this is..."

    "The Dragon horn is incomplete. That''s right. It''s the earth dragon vein of Xiyan. It can''t be wrong."

    "Mr. Gu didn''t lie to us? So it''s all true? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All around, the practitioners'' faces changed wildly.

    "High!"

    The blood dragon is ferocious and seems to rush forward again. It''s like swallowing people who rush in.

    More and more bodies emerged from the bloody area. At the moment, on the dragon scale, there were one head after another. There was a chill in the hearts of those who watched.

    "This is the Earth Dragon? How can it be used to attack? " Exclaimed a monk.

    "Is this a longevity array? Xiyan''s earth dragon vein has been refined into a fierce thing by a Shoushi! " The king''s face was cold.

    High!

    The blood dragon rushed in.

    His face was ferocious and he hit him with a bang.

    "Boom!"

    Zhongtian palace is so powerful that it shakes the blood dragon. He stopped the blood dragon.

    "You say this is the longevity array? Are we all trapped by Shoushi? " Someone exclaimed.

    "Xiyan? Qin Zibai His face is ferocious.

    In the hand strength, but, the blood dragon power seems to be bigger and bigger general. You can''t hold on for long.

    "Find Shoushi, kill Shoushi, then we can get out, quick!" The king immediately cheered.

    In the bloody area, Mr. Dongfang''s voice suddenly came: "cluck, cluck, Qin Zibai, what''s the use of fighting with me? Why don''t you deal with the king? There is a mistake in this matter. How can you explain it to Emperor Xiyu? "

    "Hum!" Qin Zibai''s cold hum came from the blood area.

    In a flash, he rushed out with a long sword in his hand and slashed at the king.

    "Well?" His face changed.

    A loose hand, the chain thundered to Qin Zibai.

    "Boom!"

    The two Zhongtian palaces were at war, and suddenly a rolling storm arose.

    The blood dragon was relieved and rushed to the practitioners in a roar.

    "No, go back!" Exclaimed the monks.

    "Roar!"

    The blood dragon opens his mouth and inhales. A large number of weak practitioners are immediately inhaled into the blood dragon''s mouth.

    "Go, help The square cultivator''s face changed wildly and retreated.

    "Hum, when my blood dragon eats these people, I''ll eat you again, GA GA GA!" Mr. Dongfang''s voice came suddenly.

    "No, don''t eat us!"

    "My Lord, help

    "My Lord!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There were shouts in the blood area.

    Qin Zi''s white face changed: "Mr. Dongfang, first eat outside, don''t move me, otherwise, I don''t care!"

    "Qin Zibai, what''s the use of your pity now? Ha ha ha Mr. Dongfang sneered.

    "The blood dragon ate the people outside, maybe the strength was enough! If you don''t agree, I really don''t care! " Qin Zibai roared.

    "Well, well, well, Qin Zibai, I''ll give you a face and eat the people outside first, hum!" Mr. Dongfang said coldly.

    "Boom!"

    The blood dragon suddenly gushed out of the blood water area and rushed to all directions. On the back of the blood dragon, Mr. Dongfang was standing in a white robe.

    Standing on the back of the blood dragon, he manipulated the blood dragon and rampaged in all directions.

    "High!"

    The Dragon opened his mouth and inhaled. All of a sudden, the monks in front of him were inhaled into his abdomen.

    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Countless practitioners fled in fear.

    Boom!

    The whole dragon city was in chaos.

    "Kill Shoushi, kill that Shoushi!"

    A large number of practitioners avoid the blood dragon and want to kill Mr. Dongfang on the dragon''s back.

    However, as soon as he got close to Mr. Dongfang, the scaly heads at his feet seemed to be alive. Suddenly, his neck stretched out like a head snake and burst out.

    All of a sudden, the monk came to bite.

    "Ah The practitioners were immediately bitten by their heads in horror.

    Even, it was swallowed by a strange head.

    "Hum!"

    The monk who was swallowed by the scaly head was soon digested by the blood dragon, and a new scaly head appeared from a distance.

    The practitioners all around immediately inhaled cold air.

    As more and more practitioners devour the blood dragon, the smell of blood dragon becomes heavier and heavier, which can make people feel a chilling breath from a distance.

    And the blood dragon is more and more powerful.

    Escape? Ordinary practitioners can''t escape.

    Not far away, the king''s face changed.

    "Longevity array? Power stack? Do you stack all the power of swallowing people in the dragon''s veins? What are you doing? " Exclaimed the king.

    "It''s not up to you!" Qin Zibai blocked the king''s cold voice.

    "Boom!"

    The dragon city is in chaos.

    Gu Hai and Ju Lu were standing in the blood area, their eyelids leaping wildly.

    "Mr. Oriental? He''s not dead? " Gu Hai''s eyes are cold.

    "Ah There was a sudden scream from Julu.

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks around.

    "Emperor, I just wanted to enter the blood water area, but this blood water seems to have strong corrosiveness, and my gang shield can''t resist it." Exclaimed Julu.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    Feel your hand in your arms.

    Hum!

    A black light envelops the whole body, but it is the black jade amulet left by the unborn person to long Wanyu. Guhai tries to touch it. Black light enveloped the ancient sea, blocking the erosion of blood.

    "You wait for me outside!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Ah? Emperor, how are you all right? " Ju Lu was surprised.

    Gu Hai did not pay attention to it, but rushed into it abruptly.

    The outside is chaotic, but the inside is clean and tidy.

    Inside, it''s a huge valley. There are some buildings, quite dark. There is a dark fog area in the distance.

    It''s on a square not far away.

    At the moment, there are 80000 people, trapped in eight blood colored spheres, 10000 people in each, with a look of panic.

    "Help

    "Marshal, we have been following marshal for many years. Marshal, spare your life!"

    "Who will help me, who will help me!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "Qin Zibai''s deployment?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    Gu Hai looks at these people in surprise, and these people suddenly see Gu Hai.

    "Ancient sea?"

    "Emperor Dahan?"

    "Emperor Dahan, help me, help me

    "Guhuang, in the past, our sins sent troops to Dahan for qinzibai, but we were ordered to act and ask guhuang for help!"

    "I am willing to be loyal to the ancient emperor and ask him to save me!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    People immediately excited to pray.

    Gu Hai was silent for a while, then stepped forward. He looked at the blood cells and poked them with the black light of the black jade amulet¡° Boo Suddenly, a blood cell burst like a bubble¡° Ah? Ah? Saved? " Exclaimed the crowd in disbelief. As the ancient sea did, it burst into bubbles¡° Boo Boo In the twinkling of an eye, 80000 people were saved. One by one, his face was full of ecstasy¡° Thank you, Mr. Koo. Thank you, Mr. Koo! " Everyone is grateful to Guhai with fear¡° Ladies and gentlemen, I remember you were subordinates of Qin Zibai? " Gu Hai doubts. Hearing Gu Hai''s question, all of them suddenly fell silent, clenched their fists one by one, and burst out a lot of blood in their eyes¡° I am blind, follow Qin Zibai¡° Qin Zibai is a white eyed wolf. My whole family is loyal to him. He sold us to Shoushi! "¡° Are you still trying to protect us? Eat the people outside first? Ha ha, ha ha, Qin Zibai, he is an insidious villain! " All of a sudden, they were extremely indignant. Qin Zibai is helping Shoushi calculate us, regardless of us? Everybody''s cold. No matter what Qin Zibai thought, people''s former loyalty had already disappeared¡° Everybody, I want to find Xiyan. Who knows? " Asked Gu Hai¡° Over there, in the Xiaoshou formation, Xiyan is not a good thing. He tied all his subordinates to kill them. We had previously secretly denounced that Xiyan was not a thing. Unexpectedly, Qin Zibai was not a thing either! " A monk immediately pointed the way for Guhai¡° oh Over there? " Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked¡° Guhuang, do you want to deal with Xiyan? I have a way. We''ll help you! " Suddenly someone called excitedly.

 Chapter 356

    "Guhuang, do you want to deal with Xiyan? I have a way. We''ll help you! " Suddenly someone called excitedly.

    Before Gu Hai opened his mouth, everyone immediately kept shouting for help.

    Looking at the excited crowd, Gu Hai said with a bitter smile: "thank you very much!"

    "Guhuang, you''re welcome. Over there, follow me!" One of the practitioners immediately cried.

    The crowd pointed to the black fog area not far away.

    In the dark fog area.

    It''s like a huge altar. The altar is transparent, and there are a lot of red flames under it. It seems that it is going to gush out, but it is completely suppressed by the altar.

    On the transparent altar, there are countless strange runes, which are obviously arranged by Mr. Dongfang. No one can understand what they are.

    This is a huge altar. There are as many as 2000 people tied up on it. They are tied up at intervals and can''t move. Among them, 100 people have died.

    Two thousand people who are bound all look at Xiyan not far away with a long knife in horror.

    "The Lord, the Lord, the minister follows the Lord, works hard, never has two hearts, why does the Lord want to kill us?"

    "Emperor, when you lobbied us to establish the great Huang Dynasty, you promised to make my family strong and my whole family will serve you to death. Why do you want to kill me? Why do you want to kill me?"

    "Don''t kill me, Emperor!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Two thousand people who are tied up look at Xiyan in horror.

    Xi Yan has a big stomach, and his face is cold. Step by step, he comes to a man in black.

    "Emperor, I''m not guilty, I''m not guilty. In the past, when the emperor went to the old minister''s house for a banquet, there was an assassin coming. In order to help you block the assassin, my family suffered countless casualties. My wife was also killed by the assassin, Emperor......!" The man in black was scared to count his merits and begged Xiyan to spare his life.

    Xiyan''s face was ferocious, holding the knife: "Chen Aiqing? Oh, you may not know? There were no assassins at all that time

    "What?" The man in black was shocked.

    "If you want to blame your wife, it''s too touching and not sensible! I flatter her, how dare she resist? Ha ha ha...! " Xi Yan sneers a way.

    The man in black suddenly changed his face: "isn''t it an assassin? You, you, you! No wonder my wife''s clothes were untidy when she died. I also blocked the assassin''s sword for you. It turns out that you arranged the assassin. Traitor, traitor, you return my wife, you return my wife. Ah...! "

    The man in black is despairing with a roar that is not willing to roar. His eyes are staring up. He wants to eat Xi Yan.

    Xiyan is showing a trace of satisfaction: "sure enough, the more aggrieved, the more resentment, give me the more dead!"

    "Yi!"

    A knife is inserted into the brow of the man in black.

    "Hum!"

    But I saw that there seemed to be a force gathering in the big formation, which immediately drew the dead breath of the moment when the man in black was killed.

    The air of death is dark, 90% of which is suddenly absorbed by the runes on the altar below.

    "Hum!"

    The rune became more and more powerful, suppressing the fire below the altar.

    Only one tenth of the body into Xiyan, Xiyan abdominal pain was immediately suppressed a little.

    Just a little bit.

    Xiyan''s face was ugly: "hum, Mr. Dongfang? You even count on me? I have to die. You want to take 90%

    Although very angry, but people still want to continue to kill. Slowly, Xiyan goes to the next person.

    "No, emperor, don''t kill me!"

    "Hey, hey, I haven''t told you something yet!" Xi Yan shook his head and came over.

    "Devil, devil, Xiyan, you have to die!"

    "Xiyan, I am blind to be your minister, you are a devil!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All around, all the former ministers of Xiyan were desperate and unwilling. Looking at Xiyan, they ate his meat, chewed his bone and drank his blood. It''s all about being blind.

    "Help, who will help me, demon? Don''t kill me, demon!" The man about to be killed roared in horror.

    "Who will save you? No one can save you. I''ve been treating you well these years. It''s time to repay me. Don''t shout. No one can save you. Dragon City, everyone is dead. No one can save you! Accept your fate Xi Yan cold voice way.

    "Oh? Who said that? " Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind Xiyan''s body.

    "Well?" Xi Yan face a change, suddenly turn head to look.

    "Ancient sea?" Exclaimed a crowd of bound men.

    "Guhai, how could it be you?" Xi Yan exclaimed.

    It''s not only Guhai, but also Qin Zibai''s former deployment. Now there are thousands of people standing behind Guhai.

    "Xiyan? Oh, good skill. With such a big stomach, you can kill people? " Guhai said coldly.

    Xi Yan is facial expression a change however, at the moment is not ancient sea rival at all.

    "Mr. Dongfang, Qin Zibai!" Xi Yan startles to roar a way.

    But there was no response from outside.

    "You really have to do it. Are these your plans? How loyal you are to a group of people, you are not worthy to be emperor Gu Haitan took out the long bronze sword and went to Xiyan little by little.

    "Kill him, guhuang, kill him, kill him!" A numerous Xi Yan old minister takes hatred to shout a way.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please help me save these people!" Guhai said.

    "The ancient emperor is merciful!" A group of Qin Zibai''s old subordinates immediately took out their swords, cut off the chains on a group of Xiyan''s old ministers, and untied their seals.

    The speed is very fast. After only a short time of practice, all the restrictions on people have been untied.

    "Thank you, guhuang!"

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!"

    "Thank you very much."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All Xi Yan''s old part worships Gu Hai together, and his eyes are full of gratitude and guilt.

    "Well! Xiyan, I don''t care. I''ll leave it to you, but I want his head! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, xieguhuang!"

    "I''ll kill you, traitor!"

    "I want your life!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A group of Xiyan''s old men immediately take out their swords and chop at Xiyan.

    Xi Yan''s strength at the moment, Yuan Ying''s realm can''t reach. She has a big stomach and a ferocious face: "bold, I''m your emperor!"

    "Bullshit, emperor, traitor, kill my elder brother, I want your life!"

    "Kill him!"

    "Boom!"

    More than 2000 people, together to kill Xiyan, chaotic sword, Xiyan can''t hide.

    "Ah! If you want to die, die together In despair, Xiyan, with a roaring sword, cuts to the altar below.

    "Boom!"

    There was a sudden crack in the altar, and a red flame came out.

    "Ah

    Someone was infected by the red flame and burned up immediately.

    However, in the chaos, Xiyan was cut into meat sauce by a group of subordinates in a twinkling of an eye, only the head was well preserved.

    "The fire of drought is coming out. No, let''s go!" Qin Zibai''s face changed.

    "Guhuang, thank you for your help. This is the head of the traitor Xiyan. Put it away!" An old minister of Xiyan respectfully handed over Xiyan''s head.

    "Thank you very much." Gu Hai nodded.

    "Guhuang, I''m the owner of the Ma family in Sanyuan city. If there''s any assignment from guhuang, just let me know. If I can do it, I''ll go through fire and water. I''ll never give up!"

    "Gu Huang, I will do my best if I am sent to do so in the future."

    "Me too!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    No matter Xi Yan old minister or Qin Zibai old Department, immediately grateful again to the ancient sea.

    Looking at the crowd, Gu Hai didn''t refuse. He nodded and said, "thank you very much."

    "Guhuang, go quickly. The fire of drought will come out again. It will be bigger and bigger. The seal of the altar can''t be suppressed!" A Xi Yan old minister anxious way.

    "Oh?"

    "Death grave Valley, every time after a period of time, some dry fire comes from here. Don''t know what''s inside, let that longevity teacher care so much, Qin Zibai and Xi Yan wanted to go down several times in the past, were blocked by the fire of drought. There is also the sound of dragon chanting from time to time. However, it is sealed by the Shoushi, and now it seems to come out! "

    "The fire of drought is coming out here?" There is a trace of doubt in Guhai.

    You know, in the east of Longmai City, there is also a seal. Is this the west of the city? Two?

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a large number of flames came out again and shot in all directions in an instant.

    "Come on, get out of the way!" They all said anxiously.

    "Guhuang, let''s go. I saw Shoushi set up the array that day. There was a big blood formation outside. I know how to untie it!" One of Qin Zibai''s old men called.

    Then he hit a stone in the distance.

    "Boom!"

    When the stone was broken, a lot of cracks were torn out.

    "Guhuang, see you later. Let''s go first!"

    "Go, go, there are more and more fires!"

    "Guhuang, go

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Qin Zibai''s old Ministry, Xi Yan''s old minister quickly fled from the tearing place of the bloody array to the outside.

    Xiyan is dead, and his head is taken away by Guhai. This trip is quite smooth. Guhai is about to leave quickly with the crowd. Suddenly, his face changed and his hair stood up.

    But not far away, two figures are standing, staring at themselves. The fire of drought gushed out from the cracks of the altar, and it was about to burn everything in all directions. But, strangely, the two men stood there, but the fire easily bypassed them. Including bypassing the ancient sea. It seems to form a huge circle of fire, which surrounds the ancient sea and the two opposite people. It was Jian Xiu Qingfeng and the boy in white who used to be outside the city. Qingfeng''s eyes are fixed on the ancient sea, sharp and incomparable, as if to prevent the ancient sea from escaping. The other is a boy in white. But there was a slight smile. Although the boy in white laughs, Gu Hai sees pride in his eyes¡° Great Han Dynasty, ancient sea! I''ve met you, but I don''t know if you are... " Gu Hai''s face sank¡° Wanshou Taoism has a connection with heaven. It''s a failure The boy in white whispered. The tone is not heavy, but there is a rush of spirit. Longevity Taoism? A pulse to the sky? What''s wrong?

 Chapter 357

    Longevity Taoism? A pulse to the sky?

    What''s wrong?

    A pulse to the sky?

    Gu Hai eyebrows pick, eyes flash a bit of accident. In the past, Taiyi came out, and the ancient sea has been quite surprised, because the ancient sea was on the earth in the past, and it has heard ancient legends, but now it comes out again?

    Isn''t this the character in the list of gods?

    "Oh? Do you have any doubts? " I can see the wonder of the ancient sea.

    "Yes, I have curiosity, longevity Taoism? I''ve heard that it is one of the three sacred places in the world, namely the three shangzong gates, along with the sun palace and Lingshan holy land. Longevity Taoism? A pulse to the sky? Is there a pulse of the supreme and the first pulse of the Yuan Dynasty? " Gu Hai reveals a confused way.

    "Why?" Qingfeng''s eyes glared with a trace of surprise.

    "Where did you hear that?" He was also puzzled.

    "Really? What is the leader of Wanshou Taoism Gu Hai was surprised.

    "This generation is the leader of Tongtian sect!" Looking at Guhai in doubt, he didn''t hide it.

    "Master of Tongtian? "Four Swords of immortals?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    Isn''t that too evil?

    As soon as Qingfeng''s pupil shrinks, he looks at Guhai in surprise, and then turns to see Sha. The surprise in his eyes is self-evident.

    He stared at Gu Haidao: "you really know a lot. The world knows that Zhuxian sword is the seventh magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the ancient times, but you don''t know that Zhuxian sword is a complete set. Not one, but seven! "

    "No, in my impression, it seems to be Zhusha xianjue, Zhuxian Jian, slaying Xianjian, trapping Xianjian, Jue Xianjian?" Guhai frowned.

    He looked at Guhai solemnly: "Oh, it seems that you and I have passed away, too? Maybe your generation only saw four. Kill, kill, kill

    "Kill, kill, kill, kill? Three more swords? Killing the immortal sword? Sky fairy sword? Master of Tongtian? What he refined was not four, but seven? " Gu Hai''s brow is wrinkled into a Sichuan word.

    "Little master...!" On one side, the breeze suddenly opened his mouth, as if trying to stop the explanation of Gu Hai.

    "Well, since he knows the secret, it''s nothing!" He shook his head.

    "Master of Tongtian? The leader of Tongtian sect in Wanshou Taoist palace, is Kendo the best in the world Guhai frowned.

    Kendo is the best in the world?

    His pupil suddenly shrunk and he said with a faint smile, "now it is!"

    "What is it now? What do you mean Gu Hai doubts.

    "The Kendo of Tongtian sect leader has been passed down and accumulated from generation to generation, and finally it will be promoted to the next generation. Kendo is really more and more fierce and stronger, but who knows what will happen in the future? Oh He said faintly.

    Although he said yes, there was a general dissatisfaction in his tone.

    "Generation after generation? Wait a minute, you just said, a pulse to the sky? A pulse? Since ancient times, is not the leader of Tongtian alone Gu Hai doubts.

    "Of course, it''s not a person. As long as he doesn''t become an immortal, the longest life span of a person is only 10000 years. How can he be a person? Tongtian is a title, which has been passed down from generation to generation. To become the leader of Wanshou Taoism is the new Tongtian. " He explained.

    "So it''s not the Tongtian who intercepted the sect?" The ancient sea shows a little incomprehensible.

    "Cut off? What''s that? " I wonder.

    Guhai

    Just the same name? But isn''t that a coincidence? All the same? The seventh magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the CPC? Seven swords for killing immortals?

    "Maybe I was introduced wrong! I''ve heard of intercepting, elucidating and human teaching, but they''re all wrong! " Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    He nodded.

    I don''t know anything about Wanshou Daogong. It''s obvious that Gu Hai heard it wrong.

    "Thank you for telling me!" The ancient sea is a passenger channel.

    "It''s nothing. Those who go to heaven know almost everything. It''s nothing for you to know in advance." He shook his head.

    "I don''t know if you are standing in my way, but The ancient sea sank.

    "I''ve heard that you unite the practitioners of Kendo with a large array to seek defeat alone. I saw your Dao technique" Zhou Tian "not long ago. Today, I''m here to feel it. I hope you will give me your Dao for me to feel it!" He said solemnly.

    "Sunday?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "Yes, Sunday! I know that you were limited by your accomplishments that day. It seems that you can''t use your last sword? " He said in a deep voice.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    At that time, Zhou Tiansan''s sword exploded, but he thought he had cheated everyone because he had exhausted his strength. But he could see the defeat in front of his eyes?

    "I want to see your last shot!" He said solemnly.

    "Wednesday?" Guhai frowned.

    "Yes, Wednesday!" He nodded.

    "Oh, since you know I can''t do it, don''t you force others to do it?" The ancient sea sank.

    "In my opinion, one''s Dao technique is not cultivation, but Dao intention, Dao force and Dao heart. You are different from ordinary people. I''m looking forward to your Wednesday. Can''t do it? No, I have a way for you to do it. Look me in the eye He said in a deep voice.

    "Well?" From the ancient sea.

    See the eyes suddenly burst out of a dazzling sharp light. The impact is like the soul of the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the spirit of the ancient sea in a flash, appeared in a vast white space.

    There are only two people in the vast white space, myself and the loser.

    He stood not far away, carrying a long bronze sword and looking at himself quietly.

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Don''t worry, this is a spiritual space created by me. You and I are both conscious. It''s not difficult to get back. But here, you can exert your full strength. Don''t worry about the lack of strength, because it''s just a spiritual world. Everything is possible!" He said solemnly.

    A knife?

    Gu Hai''s face was gloomy when he browed.

    I don''t know where the losers come from? Or have you been looking at yourself for a long time? A knife? Gu Hai is not the kind of person who likes to show off, so naturally he doesn''t want to.

    It''s like seeing Gu Hai''s reluctance. But all of a sudden, he hugged his fist.

    "I''ve traveled all over the world and fought with swords. I want to sharpen a peerless sword. I seldom meet my opponent. I''m very glad to meet you this time. Please give me your advice! Thank you for your failure He said sincerely.

    Gu Hai stared at him for a long time. There was a long silence.

    But he waited. After a long time, Gu Hai solemnly said: "good!"

    Thanks a lot

    A long sword suddenly appeared in the hand of an ancient sea explorer.

    "This knife?" Gu Hai looked at the long sword of consciousness.

    "Don''t explode, don''t worry, gather your consciousness and do whatever you want!" He said solemnly.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    Holding the long knife, Gu Hai suddenly set his eyes and took a step forward with his right foot.

    Step on Tian Yuan.

    "Hum!"

    There are 221 black-and-white swords all around, forming a very complex chess game around the ancient sea.

    "Wednesday Gu Hai''s face sank.

    The long Dao suddenly cuts out a Dao Gang, and rushes toward the defeat.

    Two hundred and twenty-one black-and-white swords suddenly converged towards the long sword. The void around was shaking, and a majestic force suddenly formed.

    Dao Gang is the sea, Dao Qi is the river, and ten thousand rivers converge on the sea. With a huge force, he rushes to the defeat.

    "Roar

    A blade of indomitable will go straight to defeat.

    He stepped on the spot, his eyes glared, and did not draw his sword.

    Suddenly, a cold light flashed in his eyes.

    "Hum!"

    The sword spirit of the two eyes suddenly condenses the sword spirit of a bronze long sword in the void.

    The sword intention coagulates gang and goes straight to Zhou Tiansan''s Dao gang.

    "Boom

    Dao gang and Jian Gang collided with each other. Under the huge impact, the spiritual world suddenly shook.

    "Hum!"

    Around the sword Gang, a large amount of sword Qi burst out, showing the shape of blue lotus. A lotus petal scattered, as if to slowly disperse the power of Zhou Tiansan.

    Boom!

    When the spiritual world shakes, Dao gang and Jian Gang disappear.

    be on a par with?

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly, not equal, because he didn''t draw his sword when he was defeated. How could he resolve his own Zhou Tiansan?

    A look, a sword? You''re blocking yourself? Is this man so good at Kendo?

    Gu Hai''s face sank.

    However, he picked up his eyebrows: "what a powerful sword. Have you broken down my sword lotus? The blade is sharp and the Yin and yang are in harmony, but it''s perfect. What''s more, it makes me feel a bit incomplete in my Kendo, the harmony of yin and Yang? Maybe it can make up for my deficiency. Thank you, Guhai

    thank you very much? Have I fed you my sword technique?

    "Oh, since you want to see me, see me. I still have a knife!" Gu Hai''s eyes are frozen.

    "Oh? Is it Wednesday again? I knew you couldn''t have only one knife on Wednesday. Come on He said with a smile.

    Gu Hai''s eyes are cold.

    "Be careful!" The ancient sea sank.

    While speaking, he once again stepped on Tianyuan.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, two hundred and eighty-one Dao Qi was gathered around. This time, however, the Dao Qi was too fierce. It seemed that they were condensed into two hundred and eighty-one Dao Qi?

    As soon as a new chess game comes out, suddenly, a great power of panic shakes the whole spiritual world, and the spiritual world shakes suddenly.

    "Well?" The pupil of the child suddenly shrank.

    This time, Gu Hai was holding the hilt in both hands, his face was ferocious, and he was cut off with a knife.

    When he was beheaded, the void suddenly turned upside down. A knife, as if the void are torn out of the cracks.

    Two hundred and eighty-one swords, with the power of gathering Qi, seemed to destroy the heaven and the earth, and cut them to defeat.

    By the blade, the spiritual world collapses¡° Zhou Tian ~ ~ ~ four Guhai had a big drink¡° Boom The spiritual world is tearing away with the blade. His eyes burst out a sword¡° Boom Jian gang was cut to pieces by Dao Gang, and Dao Gang continued to rush towards the defeat¡° What a knife He suddenly showed great joy. Finally, the sword was drawn¡° Yiyin When the sword is drawn out, the void is suddenly blue. With excitement, his face showed a ferocious sword, and the void condensed a huge blue sword lotus shadow, bumping into Dao gang¡° Boom Dao gang and Jian Gang collide. Under the great impact, the whole spiritual world exploded¡° Hum The consciousness of the two is the same. In Qingfeng''s eyes, the two of them never moved. Although Qingfeng knows what''s going on, he doesn''t know what''s going on in their spiritual world. However, in Qingfeng''s heart, defeat is the strongest. Naturally, he can''t see the ancient sea, even though it was so amazing on Wednesday last time¡° Boom In the middle of the ancient sea and the sky, there was a sudden explosion. Two people consciousness return to the body, on the ground suddenly burst up a lot of smoke and dust¡° What''s wrong? You''re the best Kendo I''ve ever seen Guhai took a deep breath and said. In his eyes, he was shocked: "thank you for your advice. This time, you and I are tied. How about it?"¡° Draw? " Side breeze stares at an eye inconceivable way. I''ve never been tied, never. Since the beginning of sword training, there has always been no victory, no defeat and no draw. Even? impossible. With the ancient sea¡° Good Gu Hai nodded.

 Chapter 358

    "Thank you for your advice! I haven''t finished my Kendo yet. You can continue your kendo. I''ll ask you again when you and I are finished He said solemnly.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Boom!"

    On one side, the fire rushed to the sky and forced the three people.

    As he approached, Gu Hai found that there seemed to be a handle of green sword Qi blocking the fire. The green sword Qi seemed to be the shape of a green lotus petal. Once the sword lotus came out, it was hard for fire to invade.

    He turned to look at the fire.

    "The fire of drought? Is she coming out? Three thousand years! " I''ll pick my brow.

    "She? Who is it? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "Come on, Guhai. It''s not suitable to stay here long, Mr. Dongfang? Oh, he wanted to die on his own and startled her. You''d better break the main palace. Some of those people have suffered. Let''s go! " He said with a slight smile.

    As she spoke, Qinglian''s sword was so powerful that she forced the fire open and formed a passage. Go outside the blood zone.

    Gu Hai turned his head and looked at the altar broken by Xi Yan. The altar was more and more broken by the fire. More and more fires are pouring out.

    It''s all dry fire.

    The three quickly came out.

    "Emperor, are you ok?" Not far away, Ju Lu rushed eagerly.

    Outside, the blood fog filled the air, and only the voices of shouting and killing could be heard. It seemed that one figure could be seen, but it was not very clear.

    "Guhai, as I said before, thank you for your advice. These two swords are for you! It''s made in my previous life. It''s convenient for you to leave the dragon city! " He said solemnly.

    "Oh?"

    Guhai took it, but it was two sword shaped jade amulets?

    "Qingfeng and I left first. The woman wants to come out. Oh, with my present strength, I can''t help but leave her!" He said solemnly.

    Then, with the breeze, he went up into the sky. Soon close to the border of the dragon city.

    But see two people, each take out a sword.

    Gently crush.

    "Hum!"

    The sword amulet suddenly turns into a sharp sword shaped green light, which envelops them.

    "Boom!"

    The sword shaped green light suddenly tore open the array and shot out.

    "Hum!"

    Da Zhen instantly recovers, but he and Qingfeng are out of Da Zhen.

    "Sword charm? Use this to get out? " Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    "Emperor, the four sides are in chaos, but no one can get out, including the king

    "Well, I can''t help myself now. I can''t save them at all. Two swords, one for each of us. Let''s go. Go out first! They are still waiting for us outside! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    After taking over the sword and Amulet of Guhai, they soared up to the sky, and in a twinkling of an eye, they flew up to the edge of the array.

    "Hum!"

    Julu crumpled the sword amulet and suddenly formed a sword shaped blue light, which covered the whole body in an instant.

    "Hoo

    Sword shaped green light with a huge foot out of the array. Large array fast recovery.

    "Sword like green light? Only one person? What a pity Gu Hai sighs.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, there was another loud noise from below.

    But the blood water area below exploded, and the fire soared to all directions, like a volcanic explosion, instantly burning in all directions.

    "No, the altar is completely destroyed, and the fire of drought is completely blown up!" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Suddenly, a trace of drought touched the arm of Guhai.

    "Hum!"

    The fire instantly burned the skin of Guhai.

    "Vulcan!" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Immediately mobilize the power of Huoshen palace to absorb the fire of drought.

    "Buzz!"

    The primipara embryo in Huoshen palace rotates rapidly and absorbs a little bit, but the fire is too fierce. It''s very difficult to absorb.

    Only a little silk of the fire of drought, absorbed for a long time, finally absorbed, but Guhai arm was red.

    "Hiss!"

    What a terrible drought.

    Only this little silk will burn red on his arm. If he holds a big flame to burn, even his own fire god Yuanying can''t resist it?

    Below, like a volcanic eruption.

    Gu Hai doesn''t dare to stay. He is preparing to crush the sword and leave.

    "Ancient sea?" In the distance, suddenly came a roar.

    But Mr. Dongfang was furious when he saw the explosion of his own longevity array.

    How is that possible? No one can get into the bloody battle. The touch is about to be melted. Inside, everyone is trapped. Only Xiyan is there to kill people and seal the altar for himself.

    Now, the blood burst?

    "It''s over. The seal has been opened. It''s over. No, I just want to get the treasure inside. I don''t want to destroy the seal. No!" Mr. Dongfang said in horror.

    But, how did the big array explode? Why?

    The light of the fire soared into the sky, shining brightly in that direction.

    Suddenly see the ancient sea in the sky.

    The moment he saw the ancient sea, Mr. Dongfang''s face changed, and he suddenly remembered that the last time he met the ancient sea, his own longevity array, the ancient sea was also unimpeded.

    Bloody battle? Is the ancient sea unimpeded? Is everything made by Guhai?

    Is the seal of the altar destroyed by the ancient sea?

    Think of this, Mr. Dongfang suddenly excited, this, ontology to know, how to explain?

    "Ancient sea!" Mr. Dongfang roared with grief and indignation.

    Gu Hai didn''t know, so he didn''t pay attention to Mr. Dongfang''s anger, but he still turned to look at the distance.

    A huge blood dragon, full of scales, full of terror head. On the dragon''s back stands Mr. Dongfang.

    But at the tap, there is a woman who is forced to go nowhere by a person, crying in horror.

    "Wan Yu?" Gu Hai''s face suddenly changed.

    Didn''t you go out? Isn''t she out? How did you get caught by Mr. Dongfang?

    "Sister, brother-in-law?" In the distance, long Wanyu cries in horror.

    Seeing Julu go out in the distance and Guhai going out soon, long Wanyu''s eyes are full of fear and regret.

    Why didn''t you listen to my brother-in-law.

    ------------

    But before, long Wanyu was run out of the city by Gu Hai with the secret code "happy".

    Outside the city, he was restless.

    "No, I''m going in. I''m going in. It''s very dangerous." Long Wanyu said anxiously.

    "No, princess. What did Mr. Gu say? You forget, listen to him Sima Feng said anxiously immediately.

    "The east gate can''t see clearly inside. Go to the south gate. I want to see from there!" Long Wanyu said anxiously.

    For this request, Sima Feng did not refuse. Flying boat, with long Wanyu quickly to the south gate.

    Far away, it seems to see the ancient sea sealed into the iceberg.

    "No, brother-in-law is in danger!" Long Wanyu is going to stir it up.

    "No, princess, don''t go. Listen to Mr. Gu. He can''t be wrong!" Sima Feng anxiously stops long Wanyu.

    "Yes, it''s fierce inside. Don''t make trouble!" The demon spirit in the body also advised.

    "But my brother-in-law is in danger! One hundred thousand of them want to deal with my brother-in-law. " Long Wanyu said anxiously.

    "What happened to them? Pregnant? " Sima Feng exclaimed.

    At the foot of long Wanyu is also abrupt, stunned to see that 100000 people, all fell down.

    All the people outside the city rubbed their eyes and felt like hell.

    Pregnant? Men pregnant?

    "Mr. Gu is OK. Mr. Gu is out!" Sima Feng was surprised.

    Sure enough, Gu Hai and Wan''er fairy came out of the iceberg. Sima Feng and others immediately breathed in secret.

    Gu Hai let go of a fat and a thin two, and ran away Wan''er fairy, began to deal with the people inside.

    Sima Feng is surprised, but long Wanyu is anxious.

    "It''s more and more fierce. Brother in law, why don''t you come out? Come out quickly!" Long Wanyu said in horror.

    "Ah?" Sima Feng looks at long Wanyu.

    "Demon spirit, you say, my brother-in-law will be OK, will..." Longwanyu with panic cried.

    "I don''t know, but there''s no chance of survival for this level of fierce. It''s even more than last time... But you don''t have to worry, you''re out of the city, you''ve avoided the fierce, just leave here now!" The demon spirit advised.

    "Fart, my brother-in-law is still in it, my brother-in-law is still in it, I want to inform my brother-in-law, brother-in-law, you are almost out!" Long Wanyu is extremely anxious.

    "It''s over. All the people inside are going to die. Fat man, run!" Changsheng runs to the gate eagerly.

    "Fat sister, it''s not you who hurt me. Changsheng, you call me fat again, I''ll beat you!" Ziwei immediately roared.

    "Don''t say, don''t say, let''s go. If we don''t go out, we''ll die in it!" Changsheng is eager.

    Die in it. Brother in law''s going to die in there?

    "Brother in law!" Long Wanyu eagerly jumps to the gate.

    "Little girl, you, you, you can''t? You''re going to die. No, I''ll kneel for you, OK? Don''t go. You''re looking for death! " The demon spirit exclaimed.

    "Kneel down, grandma, if you don''t help me, I''ll go by myself!" Long Wanyu immediately scolded.

    "Don''t, it''s not that I don''t help, I can''t help. This level of ferocious is finished. I, i... look at my broken mouth, little girl. It''s OK. Guhai will be OK. Don''t worry, he will survive!" The demon spirit advised.

    "Bah, cheat the ghost!" Long Wanyu naturally refused to believe in demons.

    "Sima Feng, get out of the way, I''m going in!" Long Wanyu said anxiously.

    "No, princess. You can''t go in. You forgot to promise Mr. Gu?" Sima Feng exclaimed. Long Wanyu bit his lip, his eyes still anxious: "I didn''t forget, but I can''t watch my brother-in-law die, he is my only relative!"¡° But you can''t help him when you go, and Mr. Gu may not want you to help him? " Sima Feng urged anxiously¡° It doesn''t matter if you want me to help you. As long as my brother-in-law is OK, I will go. I can go after the good and avoid the bad. Maybe I can help him? As long as he''s OK! " Long Wanyu said eagerly¡° Ah! It''s coming out at last Ziwei was breathing heavily. Sima Feng and others turned their heads and looked at them curiously. At this time, long Wanyu suddenly hit Sima Feng¡° Bang Sima Feng was beaten and staggered¡° Whew Long Wanyu suddenly jumped into the city¡° what? Princess Sima Feng exclaimed. And in this moment¡° Boom The gates of the four sides were closed. In addition to long Wanyu jumped in, all the others were blocked outside the city gate.

 Chapter 359

    Above the sky!

    Gu Hai saw that long Wanyu was trapped on the top of Xuelong''s head, and his face suddenly sank. Although he didn''t know how to be trapped there, it didn''t matter at the moment.

    "Brother in law!" In the distance, long Wanyu cried in horror!

    "Guhai, do you want to run? You run, I''ll kill the little girl right away. Believe it or not, you run, you run! " Mr. Dongfang roared ferociously.

    "High!" With a fierce roar, the blood dragon seemed to rush to the ancient sea.

    Outside, Sima Feng and others have been flying high in the boat. Looking at the internal situation, they also look crazy. However, the boundary formed by the blood dragon longevity formation is too strong to break.

    He and Qingfeng have already left. It seems that everything is in a desperate situation.

    Gu Hai''s face sank and he stopped drinking: "Dongfang Shoushi!"

    "No running? You''re not running? Why don''t you run? Last time for this little girl, you didn''t care about life and death. This time, you will die with her? " Mr. Dongfang said grimly.

    "Oh, death? Not necessarily! " Old sea cold road.

    Mr. Dongfang drove the blood dragon and approached little by little. He didn''t force it too tightly, because the ancient sea was near the boundary of the great array. Before, Julu escaped with a sword and amulet in his hand. Mr. Dongfang worried that if he was forced too tightly, the ancient sea would also flee regardless of everything.

    Whoo!

    Gu Hai not only did not escape, looking at long Wanyu, but slowly fell down.

    "Mr. Gu, how did that man get out just now?"

    "Guhuang, do you have a way out?"

    "Mr. Koo, help!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    All the people who had been chased around immediately flew to Guhai, looking forward to the last straw.

    Earth Dragon, the purpose of people coming here! But now no one cares about the purpose, as long as they can escape. Guhai is the hope of all.

    Mr. Dongfang also stares at the ancient sea. I don''t know why the ancient sea can be unimpeded in his own longevity array.

    "I can''t get you out of here!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    Four directions, prepare to fly strong face a change.

    "But, I can try to fight against this blood dragon. I hope you can help me!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Help? How can I help you? " The flying people were slightly shocked. The previous loss, an instant look again.

    "Take me as the medium, all of you, pour your strength into my body, and let us deal with the blood dragon together!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Media? Ha ha ha ha ha? Guhai, are you stupid? This is not your Chaoge city. It can mobilize the power of the people of a country. This is Longmai city. How can they help you? " Mr. Dongfang manipulated the dragon to fly slowly.

    "Don''t worry about my constitution, you masters. Come on, pour strength into my body. This is the only chance now. Everyone, come on!" Guhai is drinking high.

    "I''ll do it!" Suddenly a housekeeper flew away.

    "Guhuang, thank you for your good for bad. I''d like to believe you and fight with you. Anyway, even if you don''t fight, you''ll die!" The master of that family flew to the back of Guhai with a ferocious face.

    "Boom!"

    A palm on the back of the ancient sea, a huge force straight into the body of the ancient sea.

    Cooperating with Guhai is to face the blood dragon head on!

    The blood dragon that people hide is inferior to, how dare everyone face the blood dragon head on? The blood dragon will come and swallow you in one bite.

    But, after all, there are still many people willing to try.

    "Mr. Gu, thank you for saving your life. Anyway, I''ve died once. I''d like to try it with you."

    "Guhuang, I''ll help you!"

    "Guhuang, I''ll help you. You must succeed."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Suddenly, half of the practitioners near the ancient sea flew over.

    "Hum!"

    From the back, a force comes into the ancient sea. The people in the back are close to the back of the people in the second row, and the people in the fourth row are close to the back of the third row. People become channels of power. The ancient sea is the gathering point of power.

    The rolling power gushed in, and a grand breath gushed out around the ancient sea.

    "What? How can it be that so much strength comes into the body, and without Qi, you are not supported? " Mr. Dongfang was surprised.

    The clan leaders, the family leaders and the old headquarters of Qin Zibai in the rear were also wide eyed. However, Gu Hai''s strong constitution has been achieved, and such a huge force has been completely withstood.

    All of a sudden, everyone saw a wave of hope.

    The hesitant practitioners around him were surprised to see that the momentum of Guhai was soaring wildly. They quickly instilled power into Guhai one by one.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the powerful people behind Guhai passed the power, reaching as many as 5000.

    The strength of 5000 people, all gathered in the ancient sea.

    The ancient sea explorer took out the juesheng knife and poured it into it with great strength.

    "Hum, clown! It saves me from catching people everywhere. " With disdain on his face, Mr. Dongfang manipulated the blood dragon to rush to swallow the 5000 people.

    "Sunday ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"

    Stepping on Tianyuan, 291 Dao Qi suddenly forms a huge Dao field, and a huge and extreme Qi field bursts out.

    Before the blood dragon came near, a huge blood gas had poured into the Dao area, as if it was going to open the whole Dao area.

    "High!"

    Blood dragon roars.

    Three Guhai had a big drink.

    There are 5000 strong people instilling strength into Guhai. Guhai doesn''t worry about the lack of strength any more. With one cut, the general trend of the Dao area is condensed, and a purple light instantly illuminates the whole dragon city.

    The power of the sword is like a hundred Zhang sword river, crashing into the ferocious dragon head.

    "Boom

    Heaven and earth were covered with blood light and purple light for a moment.

    Five thousand people felt a huge backlash, and all of them were shocked, but they were ecstatic.

    "In the way? Is that in the way? "

    "I''m not eaten by the blood dragon?"

    "I haven''t been swallowed in a single bite?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All of them were in ecstasy.

    Zhou Tianshan, the blade is so fierce that it blocks the blood dragon?

    "Well, is it in the way? Ah, you have only borrowed 5000 people''s strength, and the blood dragon has eaten 30000 people. Do you think you are the only one who can add up the strength of many people? Blood dragon is stronger than you Mr. Dongfang said grimly.

    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"

    A great force burst out.

    "Boom!"

    Five thousand people were immediately thrown upside down by the huge impact.

    "Ah

    "Poof!"

    "No!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Five thousand people were all knocked off.

    In an instant, those who didn''t participate in the four parties saw the hope and regretted it.

    "Feasible? Feasible? Only 5000 people gathered together. If we had gathered together just now, wouldn''t it be... "

    "I knew it. I should have helped!"

    "If all of us didn''t run away and help Gu Hai together, wouldn''t we have succeeded just now?"

    "Guhuang, do it again, do it again!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners in all directions were excited.

    "Hey? It''s something. Do you want to do it again? Do you think I''ll give you another chance? Hahaha, Guhai, I won''t let you gather together again. It''s really a disaster. Damn it, I''ll kill you first! " Mr. Dongfang said grimly.

    "Oh At the dragon''s head, Guhai shows a sneer.

    But just a moment ago, juesheng knife cut a hole in the tap.

    With the strength of Guhai alone, the fishy and vigorous Qi around the blood dragon would make Guhai unable to get close to it. But with the strength of 5000 people, it finally cut open the wound of the blood dragon.

    "Click, click, click!"

    All of a sudden, the black air rushed to the blood dragon.

    The attribute of juesheng Dao is to cut open the wound, but the skeleton in the black air is gnawing wildly.

    In a flash, black gas soared. In the rapid nibbling on the dragon''s head, black gas soared more and more. The whole faucet was wrapped up in an instant.

    "Is it the skeleton magic of the underworld again? You almost ruined me last time. Why did you come back? " Mr. Dongfang''s face sank.

    Four square practitioners stare big eyes, skeleton magic? Is this black gas useful?

    "It''s no use, oh, the noumenon has told me its disadvantages. It''s OK to deal with others. The blood dragon can force them away with his arrogance and break them!" Mr. Dongfang looks cold. Push your hand.

    "High!"

    The blood dragon suddenly roared, and a huge flame burst out, as if a blood flame formed on the body surface, and all the black gas was forced to explode.

    "Boom!"

    Black gas and countless skeletons suddenly exploded and scattered. The wounded faucet was exposed.

    "Ah?" In all directions, countless practitioners showed their desperation.

    Originally, Gu Hai was expected to save us, but failed?

    "Asshole, Guhai!" Mr. Dongfang stares suddenly.

    But see Gu Hai holding long Wanyu, from the leading place, with the big bang to the sky.

    What Gu Hai did before was to save long Wanyu? You''ve been distracted? And Gu Hai, he succeeded?

    In Gu Hai''s arms, long Wanyu''s tears stopped. Staring at the ancient sea.

    For a moment, I suddenly feel that Guhai is a great, good person! Save yourself from the bad guys again¡° Brother in law! I should have listened to you! I''m sorry Long Wanyu suddenly wants to cry. This time the cry, not the previous panic, but the warm heart, a nameless move, warm longwanyu seems very happy. Fly to the boundary of the great array¡° Crush it and get out Gu Hai gives the sword to long Wanyu¡° This, this can go out? Brother in law, how many do you have Long Wanyu was stunned¡° Come on, stop dawdling Cried the old sea¡° Is there only one? Just one? Brother in law, you give it to me. What do you do? Brother in law Long Wanyu''s face suddenly changed¡° Happy Exclaimed Gu Hai. Gu Hai mentions "happy" and long Wanyu must agree to Gu Hai''s words. Last time, long Wanyu didn''t care about this "happiness". Now she and her brother-in-law are in a desperate situation. Now, what about Guhai¡° I''m not going! I''m leaving. What about my brother-in-law? " Long Wanyu burst into tears¡° I don''t have time to explain to you. Do you still want to be like last time? " Guhai stares. Being drunk by Gu Hai, long Wanyu suddenly feels sad. The last time I was disobedient, it caused the present predicament. I can''t entangle any more. If I want to listen to my brother-in-law, I have to listen to his brother-in-law¡° Well Long Wanyu nodded her head and cried: "sorry, brother-in-law, I didn''t expect to make such a mess!" The blood dragon is coming¡° Hurry up Gu Hai urged¡° Bang Long Wanyu crushed the sword. A sudden upward flight¡° Bang The sword shaped green light formed by the sword symbol immediately tears the boundary and shoots out in an instant¡° Princess Sima Feng''s surprise pulls long Wanyu into the boat¡° Brother in law Longwanyu is eager to look down. Below, the ancient sea flies to the border, and the tear has been restored. He grabbed the black jade amulet left by the unborn and hit it¡° Boom The ancient sea was bounced back¡° useless? Can''t you get out? " The ancient sea is full of bitterness. Below, the blood dragon has opened its mouth to the ancient sea.

 Chapter 360

    "Roar!"

    The blood dragon rushes towards the ancient sea.

    Can''t get out? Gu Hai didn''t want to try again. Instead, he turned over his hand and took out the boat and quickly fled in the city.

    "Whew!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, the ancient sea flies far away.

    "Well, run away? Where are you going to escape? You want to escape in the blood dragon longevity array? " Mr. Dongfang said grimly.

    "Boom!"

    The blood dragon quickly shuttles through the city, regardless of other people. Mr. Dongfang wants to swallow the ancient sea quickly.

    "Brother in law, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault!" Long Wanyu is standing on the flying boat outside the array with a worried face.

    "Princess, you don''t have to worry. Since Mr. Gu let you go first, there must be a way!" Sima Feng comforted him.

    Long Wanyu didn''t care at all. Instead, he looked at Ju Lu and said, "do you have the sword Fu, brother-in-law?"

    "No, it was presented by the previous two people, a total of two pieces!" Julu shook his head.

    Sima Feng is a stare.

    You''re going to die if you say more? What should the princess do if she can''t think about it any more?

    "Only two? All used? Brother in law, don''t do anything! " Long Wanyu clenched her fist and looked anxious.

    "Boom!"

    In the battle, the fire erupted in the west of the city, and a large number of dry fire gushed out. However, the blood dragon only chased Gu Hai, and the four monks were able to breathe. On the other hand, Qin Zibai and King Chou are still deadlocked.

    "Hoo

    In the twinkling of an eye, the blood dragon has come near.

    Gu Hai''s face was gloomy. Suddenly, Gu Hai thought of what he had said before.

    "Qingfeng and I left first. The woman wants to come out. Oh, with my present strength, I can''t help but leave her!"

    Seal? Who is under the pressure of the dragon city?

    West of the city? East of the city?

    "Everybody! Want to go out? " Guhai had a big drink.

    The four directions monk gave a little meal.

    "There is a seal of the underground palace in the east of the city. You must know where it is. If you break it, we will be saved. I lead the blood dragon, you break the underground palace!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    The sound spread to all parts of the city in an instant.

    "Seal? "Underground palace?"

    Suddenly, a large number of practitioners rushed to the East underground palace without hesitation.

    But Mr. Dongfang suddenly picked out: "what do you know? You son of a bitch

    "Why not?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Hum, I''ll kill you first. If you don''t die, it will always be a disaster!" As if possessed, Mr. Dongfang manipulated the blood dragon to rush to the ancient sea.

    "Why?"

    But Guhai found that the blood dragon intended to avoid the fire in the west of the city.

    "Are you afraid of fire?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed suddenly.

    "Hoo

    The boat flew over the fire, and the blood Dragon flew high, trying to avoid the fire.

    "Oh, you''d better have something to fear!" Guhai sneered.

    The ancient sea is surrounded by constant erupting flames, and the huge body of blood dragon is restricted everywhere.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    Sure enough, the fire of the drought touched the blood dragon, and the blood dragon suddenly emitted bursts of black smoke, which seemed to be charred.

    "You are really afraid of fire, ha ha!" Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    As long as the blood dragon is afraid of fire, it can slowly lead the blood dragon to disaster. Sooner or later, the blood dragon''s strength will be consumed.

    The ancient sea flew over the fire. In the distance, a group of monks opened the underground palace in the east of the city and destroyed the seal.

    Mr. Dongfang was worried and gritted his teeth.

    "High!"

    Suddenly, the blood dragon seemed to be desperate and let the fire burn on him. The dragon''s head is pressed from the top to the bottom to press the boat to the center of the flame.

    "Die together?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Roar!"

    Above is the big mouth covering the sky, which is swallowed up in an instant. In all directions is the blood dragon''s body. There is no place to go, only the bottom.

    Below is a raging fire.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    The blood dragon was completely burned by the fire, and suddenly black smoke came out. However, in the face of the ancient sea, it seemed to ignore the general.

    The flying boat can only be pressed to the sea of fire by the circling blood dragon.

    "Die together? You underestimate my blood dragon. It''s true that the fire can hurt the blood dragon, but it only hurt the blood dragon. The blood dragon swallowed everyone and accumulated strength in order to burn in the fire for a long time and get into the bottom of the fire. The fire of drought? Guhai, if you don''t die today, I''ll fall short. Although I''m suffering from heavy losses, as long as you die, the blood dragon will be able to return to its peak again if it eats others! Go to hell Mr. Dongfang roared all his life.

    "Boom!"

    The dragon''s dragon head crashed into the boat and smashed it into the fire.

    The place where the fire started was just the entrance of the previous altar. It was like a crater, pouring out the dry fire.

    The flying boat broke open, and the ancient sea was smashed into the depth of the crater.

    "No, brother-in-law!" Outside, long Wanyu cries in horror.

    Did the ancient sea crash into the crater?

    "The emperor?" Exclaimed Julu.

    "The fire of drought? Isn''t Mr. Gu...! " Sima Feng''s face changed.

    But, the next moment saw the eye long Wanyu, Sima Feng worried that she would make trouble again, immediately forced calm way: "Mr. Gu should be ok?"

    "Brother in law burned to death, brother-in-law, wuwuwu!" Long Wanyu showed a look of despair.

    "Princess, the emperor is still alive!" One side a person opens a way.

    "My brother-in-law was engulfed by the fire. Are you still alive? How do you know? " Long Wanyu said sadly.

    "I''m an official of the Great Han Dynasty. The Great Han''s luck is coming. If something happens to the emperor, I''ll lose it. Then I''ll feel it. Now, the luck is still there, so the emperor is still alive!" Said the man.

    "Really?" Long Wanyu suddenly excited way.

    "I dare not lie!" The Dahan official nodded.

    "Brother in law, you must come out. I will listen to you in the future." Long Wanyu looks at the crater below and prays.

    West of the city is the crater, east of the city is the underground palace.

    A large number of practitioners rush to the underground palace to destroy it. The blood dragon presses the ancient sea into the crater of the volcano. Mr. Dongfang decides that the ancient sea is dead. He controls the blood dragon to rush up to the east of the city.

    "High!"

    There is a large area of charred on the blood dragon. Obviously, the fire did a lot of damage to the blood dragon.

    "Asshole, don''t move the underground palace. I''ll eat you!" Mr. Dongfang roared grimly.

    The burned blood dragon rushed to the underground palace in a roar.

    What Mr. Dongfang didn''t notice was that at the moment when the ancient sea was pressed to the crater, a figure in red rushed into the fire.

    Inside the crater.

    The clothes of Guhai were burned up in a flash.

    "Ah

    It''s a fire, it''s a pain.

    "Click, click, click!"

    There are a lot of bones on the body surface, trying to resist the fire of drought.

    "Hum!"

    The bones that used to be very strong were all vaporized in a flash under the fire.

    Huoshen palace is fully open to absorb the fire on the surface.

    However, there are too many fires. In the past, it took half a day to absorb a trace of Mars, and it also burned the arm. Now there are fires in all directions.

    I can''t stop it.

    Is it over? Burned here?

    The firepower is too fierce, Gu Hai''s consciousness is all of a sudden a little fuzzy.

    At this moment, suddenly a figure came to the ancient sea and grasped it.

    Vaguely, Gu Hai saw the faces of the visitors.

    "Wan''er fairy? Why aren''t you out of town? Let''s go. It''s dangerous here. " Guhai road.

    But Wan''er fairy is biting her lips and looking at the ancient sea in the fire.

    Fire, can not help Waner fairy, but because she is the body of fire Ding. Previously, Qin Zibai and Xiyan were also saved by Guhai after dealing with Wan''er fairy.

    But, in front of the ancient sea, has been burned to the skin.

    "The fire of drought has entered the body? Even if you go out, you will be burned to death! Unless my yuan baby enters your body and helps you absorb the refining flame? " There was a struggle in Wan''er''s eyes.

    But, just struggling for a while, Wan''er fairy''s eyes suddenly became firm, and suddenly came forward to hold Gu Hai. Her hot and humid lips suddenly stuck to Gu Hai''s scorched lips.

    "Hum!"

    Wan''er fairy''s clothes also disappeared and picked up the ancient sea.

    In a daze, Gu Hai suddenly felt that his "Ode to heaven and earth''s great sorrow" was running automatically.

    Automatic operation?

    Heaven and earth great compassion Fu, only in the line of men and women''s affairs, will it work? Now?

    Gu Hai suddenly felt a cool and instinctive movement in his body.

    "Hum!"

    The source of coolness in the lower part of the body is like a mass of things into the body. Wherever they go, the flames in the body rush into that mass of coolness.

    Guhai consciousness gradually sobered up, a wisp of consciousness into the fire god palace.

    But see, is yuan baby of Wan''er fairy, is it, entered oneself body again, entered oneself fire god palace.

    The Yuanying of Wan''er fairy settled in Huoshen palace, where the Yuanying embryo in Guhai seemed to communicate with each other. The rolling dry fire in the body was absorbed completely, part of it was absorbed by the Yuanying of Wan''er fairy, and part of it was refined and transferred to the Yuanying embryo.

    "Click!"

    Suddenly, the Yuanying embryo in Guhai broke a crack, and a large number of flames were absorbed by the suction at that crack.

    "Boom!"

    In the outside world, Guhai and Wan''er fairies blend naked together, but with Guhai as the center, the fire of drought around them is pouring into Guhai like crazy.

    Under the protection of Yuanying by Wan''er fairy, the fire of drought can no longer hurt Guhai. Instead, it is moistening Guhai''s body and strengthening its power¡° Click, click, click The charred part of Guhai''s body scabs quickly and falls down, slowly recovering its previous skin, and even getting whiter¡° Embryo break, the second place of Yuanying? Still growing? This power? " The ancient sea consciousness is becoming more and more clear. Gu Hai finally knows what''s going on. In order to save herself, Wan''er fairy. The body is doing the instinctive movement, but the eyes open to see the fairy. At this moment, Wan''er fairy''s eyes are blurred, and she seems to be intoxicated with the changes of her body. She makes a gentle "Er, er" sound. After a long time, Wan''er fairy suddenly trembled and had a spasm¡° Boom Wan''er fairy sent out a loud sound, a different strong breath. In a daze, Wan''er fairy opened her eyes: "me? Why did I suddenly open the heavenly palace? "

 Chapter 361

    After the last time, Wan''er fairy had doubted for a long time about her inexplicable breakthrough. Now, she has made another breakthrough, and it''s still very rare to open Tiangong?

    He opened the palace of heaven for no reason?

    be rather baffling?

    Wan''er fairy is completely awake from that confused state and looks at the ancient sea in front of her.

    Wan''er fairy broke through, so did Guhai.

    The second place of yuanyingjing!

    The third place of yuanyingjing!

    In the Vulcan palace.

    The primipara embryo in Guhai has been completely gone, leaving only a small red transparent baby standing there.

    Yuanying of Guhai is quite small, but with the help of Guhai''s consciousness, xiaohuoying seems to be alive, holding Yuanying, a Waner fairy who is one size older than him.

    One male and one female, one big and one small. The two yuan babies look at each other as if the outside world were looking at each other.

    Under the operation of heaven and earth great compassion Fu, the two yuan babies seem to grow up in a crazy way, looking at each other. In the process of blending, it is constantly strengthened.

    All around, the fire of rolling drought is the best nourishment for the two Yuanying, which constantly promotes their strength.

    Guhai is no longer afraid of the fire of drought. Even with the absorption of Yuanying, the fire of drought has become a great tonic.

    Wan''er fairy looks at Guhai, and Guhai looks at Wan''er fairy. In their eyes, their feelings rise. However, no one spoke first, only the sound of the collision filled their feelings.

    From the first meeting, the two fight, Wan''er fairy depressed defeat, to later, several times let Wan''er fairy eat shriveled, two people seem to have formed an indissoluble bond from then on.

    It was not until last time that butianzong finally broke through that layer.

    Later, Gu Hai saved Wan''er fairy, and Wan''er fairy also saved Gu Hai.

    It''s an indescribable process, but it seems to have experienced a lot.

    The cultivation of Wan''er fairy slowly stabilized.

    Guhai''s cultivation has hit the third peak of Yuanying realm, which seems to be the ultimate. Maybe because of the great sorrow of heaven and earth, Fu can break through, but the level of the fire of drought can no longer meet their consumption.

    Two people keep a day, Wan er''s yuan baby, slowly from the ancient sea fire Temple exit. They separated slowly.

    Standing in the middle of the fire. Now they are like fish in the water, and there is no discomfort.

    Looking at each other, the eyes softened a lot.

    Gently, Gu Hai touched the hair of Wan''er fairy.

    "Well!"

    Wan''er fairy suddenly frowned and turned her head, not letting Gu Hai touch her.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hai said softly.

    "We can''t be together!" Wan''er fairy shook her head.

    Turning over her hand, Wan''er fairy took out her clothes and put them on her. The fire burned, but the body of the fire cauldron controlled the fire, making the clothes unimpeded.

    "Why?" Guhai frowned.

    Wan''er bit her lips and did not speak. Instead, she suddenly took out a man''s suit, which was the right suit for Guhai. It seemed that she had her own storage space for a long time.

    "Don''t ask, will you?" There was a trace of desire in Wan''er''s eyes.

    Gu Hai stares at Wan''er fairy''s frightened eyes, softens his heart, nods his head and says, "OK, I don''t ask. When you want to come back, you can come back!"

    Wan''er fairy showed a bitter smile, did not speak, but slowly put on the clothes to Gu Hai.

    Two people no longer talk, let Gu Hai slowly will be a black robe up.

    The fire of drought has been unable to help Guhai. Guhai looks down and looks down to see a continuous stream of fire.

    "What''s down here?" Gu Hai doubts.

    Step, pull Wan''er fairy''s hand toward the bottom and go.

    "I''ll call you Wan''er later?" Down side, the ancient sea side soft voice.

    "My name is Lin Wan''er!" Wan''er fairy nodded.

    "Lin Wan''er?" Gu Hai nodded.

    Two people, have already reached the bottom of the flame very quickly.

    "Boom!"

    At the bottom of the volcano, in addition to the dry fire, there are a lot of lightning flashes.

    "Oh?"

    They looked down in surprise.

    But see, below in, braved a stab to shine.

    And the fire of drought is just a ray of light.

    The light, with an extreme stab light. Gu Hai and Wan''er fairy''s eyes were hard to open. It took a long time to get used to it.

    "Is that..." Wan''er fairy suddenly stares.

    But see, stab bright light below, lightning flash.

    In the center of thunder and lightning, there is a huge purple stone. Under the stone, there seems to be a group of golden runes floating in the void. The purple stone presses the rune and suppresses the light below with the rune. And endless thunder and lightning, is this purple boulder.

    "This, this is, heaven and earth destroy stone?" Wan''er fairy suddenly changed her face.

    "Heaven and earth destroy stone?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    It suddenly occurred to me that at the beginning, long Wanyu got the news from the demon spirit. What stone is the strongest in the world. Heaven and earth destroy stone? There are such stones.

    "Is it really heaven and earth? Then, then, isn''t it... " Lin Wan''er was surprised.

    "What''s the matter? It''s a rare day to kill the stone? " Gu Hai asked curiously.

    "Heaven and earth destroy the stone? There are only two pieces between heaven and earth. One piece casts the "Zhuxian sword". This is the second piece! " Wan''er fairy said with a bitter smile.

    "Oh?"

    "I finally understand that the Dongfang Shoushi, who gathered the blood dragon, was to get the stone and the treasure under it! No, that treasure, he''s not qualified! " Wan''er fairy''s face moved.

    "What do you mean? What treasure is not qualified? He is qualified to kill the earth and destroy the stone this day? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "Heaven and earth destroy the stone. It''s so hard that it''s impossible to refine the magic weapon. Although the strongest people in the world know it''s precious, they are not crazy about it. After all, Zhuxian sword is not so easy to refine. But the things below are different. Although they are not the magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, maybe they are similar! " Lin Wan''er said bitterly.

    "You know?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    Lin Wan''er nodded and said, "I''ve read ancient books in Wanshou Taoism. It''s self-evident who is the seal of death tomb valley. Oh, it''s her? Is that her? Ginger! Jiang Jie''s tomb

    "Ginger? Who is it? " Gu Hai is curious.

    "Three thousand years ago, Jiang Jie was the most beautiful female devil in the world. She is the most gifted woman in the Jiang family. She is proficient in Buddhism, Taoism, demons, and all kinds of magic. She also created the fire of drought! She is the originator of the drought in the world Lin Wan''er was shocked.

    "She created the fire of drought? Create? " The ancient sea showed a trace of surprise.

    "Yes, there was no such flame in the world before. It was a combination of Buddha fire, Dao fire and demon fire! However, three thousand years, I do not know why it was sealed, the original here! We must leave here as soon as possible, otherwise, once she comes out, the consequences will be unimaginable. Under the stone of heaven and earth, what should be suppressed is the treasure refined before Jiang Qiu was sealed. There is no saying in the ancient books about what it is, but I only heard that once the treasure comes out, the strongest in the world will be moved by the wind! " Lin Wan''er worries.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Shall we go first?" Wan''er fairy worried.

    "Now that I''m here, how can I leave? I don''t want that treasure either, but I want it this day The ancient sea sank.

    "But..."

    "If I don''t take it, will it be forced by Dongfang Shoushi? Don''t worry, we''ll be OK! " Guhai comforted.

    Heaven and earth destroy stone?

    Gu Hai''s explorers are going to kill the stone.

    "Boom!"

    A large number of thunder and lightning rushed straight to the ancient sea.

    "Hum!"

    Huoshen palace, Huoshen small baby yuan eyes a stare, hands a grasp.

    "Boom!"

    Thunder and lightning were caught inside.

    Thunder fire is also a kind of fire.

    Vulcan is absorbed patiently.

    The ancient sea is slowly close to the stone.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, the stone of heaven and earth sent out an anthropomorphic roar, which seemed to warn the ancient sea not to get close to the general.

    "Oh? Living stone? Gu Hai''s eyes are frozen.

    The hand didn''t stop, so I tried to grab it again. At last, I found the stone of heaven and earth.

    "Boom!"

    Previously, thousands of times of thunder and lightning burst into the ancient sea.

    "Be careful!" Lin Wan''er suddenly exclaimed.

    Lightning is a thousand times as powerful as thunder. Even the God of fire can''t stand it.

    Lightning ran wildly, straight into the eyebrow space, as if to blow up the ancient sea.

    "Hum!"

    "Boom!"

    But the Tianzhen seal in the space between eyebrows suddenly trembled, and a great force of suppression suddenly suppressed all the thunder and lightning in the body. The monarchy can''t be desecrated. Before, the fire of drought didn''t rush into the ancient sea, so it didn''t provoke the heavenly seal. At the moment, thunder and lightning find themselves. But it angered Tianzhen God seal.

    The black chess on the seal of Tianzhen God is bursting with a black light, and it''s pressing against the heaven and the earth.

    "Hum!"

    Heaven and earth destroy stone, blooming dazzling purple light, to resist this black light in general.

    "Boom!"

    Black light, purple light no one let, but, obviously, black light has the upper hand in general. Purple light refused to resist, but it couldn''t resist at all.

    "If you don''t agree with me, don''t you come into my brow and fight?" The ancient sea sank.

    As if he understood Gu Hai''s words, he no longer resisted Gu Hai''s right hand, but agreed to be arrested by Gu Hai.

    "Hum!" Suddenly, heaven and earth destroy the stone, strange into the ancient sea eyebrow space¡° Huh? You put it away? " Wan''er fairy was surprised¡° Let''s go Gu Hai''s face sank. But the stone was taken away. Suddenly, the golden Rune with the stone could not stand the resistance of the treasure below¡° Boom With a loud bang, the golden Rune exploded. In an instant, the seal was lifted, and the endless light was no longer the previous little bit, but completely released. The light was shining, instantly condensed into a dry fire, burst out a thousand times of flame, and soared to the sky. Gu Hai and Lin Wan''er are not afraid of the fire of drought. However, they can feel the heat below. It seems that they are chasing themselves out. The heat is so fierce that it is ten thousand or even ten thousand times as much as the fire of drought. They believe that even if they are immune to the fire of drought, they can be burned by it¡° Come on As soon as Wan''er fairy''s face changed, she grabbed Gu Hai''s arm and went up into the sky¡° Boom¡° Thank you very much The flames below burst out, condensing fire dragons roaring up into the sky.

 Chapter 362

    Dragon city!

    The ancient sea was driven into the crater by the blood dragon, and the situation of the four monks became more difficult.

    The underground palace in the east of the city was broken one after another.

    More and more underground conditions are exposed to everyone.

    Fire! With the disappearance of runes around, the fire of rolling drought came out slowly.

    Originally, some of the strong wanted to continue to break, but the flames came out from below, which made people flee everywhere.

    The blood Dragon flew to the entrance of the underground palace in the east of the city. There was no burning fire in the west of the city, but it also had a thick layer.

    All the runes are gone and the fire is on the floor.

    Mr. Dongfang''s face on the blood dragon went crazy.

    "Trouble, trouble, the seal is broken? She, she''s going to wake up? Noumenon, noumenon is not good! " Mr. Dongfang looks frightened.

    "Buzz!"

    Suddenly, the flame in the west of the city was a little bit, and it fell back.

    "Click, click, click!"

    The sound of trembling came from the bottom of the earth, as if something rigid suddenly moved. The dry fire of the crater in the west of the city was also attracted and slowly poured into the lower part of the city.

    Mr. Dongfang has a sharp eye.

    "Blame you, blame you, wake up, wake up!" Mr. Dongfang looks at all directions with a ferocious face.

    "Boom!"

    The blood dragon rushed out and rushed to the four monks.

    "Mr. Gu is right. The things under the underground palace in the east of the city can restrain the blood dragon!" Someone called.

    "Ah, let''s go!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The blood dragon became more and more irritable, and the four monks fled quickly. As long as the blood dragon left the underground palace, someone immediately came to destroy it. As soon as the blood dragon came back, the people scattered and fled.

    So, it took a day.

    After eating another 30000 practitioners, the blood dragon''s smell became more and more intense, and the blood mist was rolling around.

    However, the battle at the moment has come to an abrupt end.

    However, the underground palace has stopped absorbing the fire of drought. The dry fire around was also absorbed, revealing the internal scene.

    It''s also a huge underground palace, spread flat.

    But there are 100000 fire red monsters, kneeling on one knee. They were all in flames, fangs and armor.

    "Is this a drought? Zombies? " Someone exclaimed.

    A kind of zombie.

    At this moment, 100000 fire zombie army, kneeling on one knee, eyes closed. Kneel to the center, a woman in a red dragon robe.

    The woman was surrounded by flames, holding a fire red sword in her hand, leaning on the ground and wearing a flat crown. Eyes slightly closed, as if standing sleeping in general.

    However, even though he was asleep, he still had a frightening spirit.

    In the center of its eyebrows, a little cinnabar, eyebrow inverted vertical, evil spirit extraordinary.

    This is a lower underground palace, with a transparent border above, and cracks that had been destroyed by the practitioners.

    "Hiss, is the seal really going to break?" Mr. Dongfang''s face changed.

    There are countless practitioners around who are at a loss.

    "The army of drought"? How can it be that dryland is rare in the world. It''s a kind of zombie. There are only so many in the underworld. No, there are not so many in the underworld. 100000? How can there be 100000 people? "

    "Isn''t he rebellious and disobedient to anyone? How come all of these 100000 people are wearing armor and kneeling down to worship the woman in the Dragon Robe? "

    "Dragon Robe? Is she the queen? Who is she? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners were surprised.

    Even the king and Qin Zibai, who were in a stalemate, were also at a loss.

    "Mr. Oriental, who is he?" Qin Zibai asked suspiciously.

    Because with the strength of Qin Zibai''s Zhongtian palace, you can feel a breath of soul from the sleeping queen.

    "Click, click, click!"

    There are more and more transparent boundary cracks on the top, and the seal is in the process of rapid cracking.

    "Suck!"

    The empress closed her eyes and inhaled suddenly.

    At the moment of inspiration, almost all the dry fires in the dragon city seemed to rush to the broken border as if they had received orders or were crazy.

    "Bang!"

    A large area of drought fire poured in, and the border exploded.

    The fire of the rolling drought came to the interior, suddenly narrowed down, and all of them got into the nose of the female emperor.

    The rolling dry fire, which can be burned here, was breathed into the belly by the empress.

    "What''s this?" Qin Zi''s white face changed.

    The fire of drought, even they have to retreat, this female emperor actually regard it as air?

    "Click, click, click!"

    The army of 100000 people trembled slightly, as if they were waking up from their deep sleep on their knees.

    Is it time to wake up? But at the moment, no one dares to get close. Because the empress sends out a kind of breath that makes the soul tremble.

    "Mr. Oriental, who is she?" Qin Zibai''s face changed wildly and exclaimed.

    But Mr. Dongfang looked at the female emperor in the underground palace in horror.

    "It''s over? She''s going to wake up. She can''t do it. She must be quick, quick, no delay! " Mr. Dongfang''s face changed.

    "High!"

    With a roar, the blood dragon suddenly rushed up to the sky. Instead of rushing to the four practitioners, it suddenly rushed to Qin Zibai and King Pang in the stalemate.

    A great blood came to my face.

    "What? Mr. Dongfang, you are crazy. What are you doing? " Qin Zibai exclaimed.

    "He''s going to kill you?" His face changed.

    Two people to palm, suddenly a loose, are surprised face crazy change.

    "There''s no time, Qin Zibai. You and the king are Zhongtian palace. Only you can make me hurry up, hurry up!" Mr. Dongfang roared with anxiety.

    "Son of a bitch!"

    "No!"

    Two people a panic.

    "Ah woo!"

    The blood dragon opens his mouth and sucks. Just as they let go, they have no time to resist. Suddenly, they are swallowed.

    There are countless practitioners in the four directions, one of them is inspiring.

    Two people into the blood dragon body, immediately feel a huge force, in the decomposition of two people''s body in general.

    "No!" They roared in the blood dragon''s body.

    But Mr. Dongfang could not manage so much, but manipulated the blood dragon to the West crater.

    "Quick, quick, quick!" Mr. Dongfang cried eagerly.

    "High!"

    With a roar, the blood dragon seemed to rush to the crater and into the bottom of the rolling fire.

    "High! High! "Ang!...!"

    At this moment, below the crater, suddenly came the sound of dragon chanting.

    "Boom!"

    But suddenly, the big bang like flame from the bottom of the sky.

    More terrible flames, but also condensed dozens of dragon shaped flames, issued bursts of roar, leading the rolling sea of fire, whistling.

    The blood dragon suddenly hit the right side.

    A thousand times more than before, the whole blood dragon was submerged in a flash.

    "Ah? No, how could that be? " Mr. Dongfang was in a panic.

    "Boom!"

    The blood dragon, which had been so overbearing before, disappeared in a moment and was completely burned.

    The fire filled the whole dragon city.

    "Ah?" Countless practitioners from all over the world screamed.

    But this time there were too many flames, so many that everyone was scared that the whole dragon city could be submerged in an instant. At that time, everyone was finished?

    "Suck!"

    Suddenly, in the underground palace, the female emperor inhaled again.

    "Boom!"

    The torrent of dry fire was strangely sucked into his nose again. Even dozens of dragon shaped flames were sucked into his nose.

    In an instant, all the flames disappeared, and countless practitioners immediately breathed in horror.

    The flame disappears, and the blood dragon is burned up. Qin Zibai and King Pang, who have not yet been decomposed, escape. They are all covered in blood. They are very weak and look at the scene in horror.

    "Old oriental, I''ll kill you!" As soon as Qin Zibai escaped, he started to roar.

    However, there is no need for Qin Zibai to do it now.

    Because Mr. Dongfang was caught.

    But Gu Hai grabbed Mr. Dongfang''s neck and picked him up. Beside him stood Wan''er fairy.

    "Brother in law, brother in law is still alive!" Outside, long Wanyu exclaimed in surprise.

    "Ancient sea?" Qin Zibai and King Pang were slightly stunned.

    Wasn''t he driven into the crater? don''t worry?

    "It''s the ancient emperor!"

    "It''s Mr. Koo! Mr. Koo has the devil

    "Kill the devil, kill him!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners from all over the place cried out in surprise.

    "Are you ok? Lin Wan''er? Is that you Mr. Dongfang''s face went crazy.

    "See you again, Mr. Dongfang!" Gu Hai''s face was cold.

    "What do you want to do? Guhai, what do you want to do? " Mr. Dongfang finally showed a trace of panic.

    In the panic, his fingers moved, suddenly, a lot of blood fog gathered around him again, and he seemed to rush to the ancient sea.

    "Last time, I didn''t check. This time, I won''t give you another chance. If you die, everyone can be saved!" The ancient sea sank.

    "What are you doing? If you dare, I won''t let you go! " Mr. Dongfang said in horror.

    The blood fog behind the ancient sea is getting closer and closer.

    "Boom!"

    Gu Hai''s hands suddenly burst into flames, and from Mr. Dongfang''s neck, they burst into his body.

    "Ah, no, Guhai, you can''t kill me. I won''t let you go, I won''t let you go! I''ll come back for revenge Mr. Dongfang was in a panic.

    "Hum!"

    The immortal fire was mixed with the fire of drought. Under the full fire of Guhai, Mr. Dongfang was burned up in almost an instant, and there was no ash left.

    "Hoo

    The blood mist suddenly disappeared behind him.

    "Bang!"

    Dragon city border, suddenly burst open.

    As soon as Mr. Dongfang died, the blood dragon longevity array was broken.

    "No one can be saved who I killed myself!" The ancient sea is cold.

    However, the soul of Mr. Dongfang has already reached the chemical pool in the ancient sea, and it is wildly transformed into a tonic force. In the pool of mending the sky, there is a sudden surge of mending the sky.

    "What a heavy evil karma, are you worth the karma of millions of villains? Is the tonic force still increasing? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    "The devil is dead, the battle is broken, run away, go Countless practitioners shed tears of joy and fled madly to the outside world.

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!"

    "Thank you, guhuang!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners are grateful as they flee.

    "Hoo

    Long Wanyu''s boat suddenly flew to the ancient sea.

    "Brother in law, are you out? Come on, come on up Long Wanyu was pleasantly surprised.

    On one side, Wan''er fairy looked at Wan''er fairy with a slightly complicated expression.

    "Go quickly, the treasure under the flame mouth comes out, Jiang Jie is about to wake up!" Lin Wan''er worries.

    "Well!"

    "Whew!"

    The boat carried the people away quickly.

    At the moment, almost all the people in the city are in a hurry to escape from the city at the fastest speed.

    Because, the crater is still spewing fire, a fire several times more than just burst out again.

    This time, the female emperor did not inhale, the fire broke out and rushed up.

    "Boom!"

    Within ten thousand li, the earth suddenly dries up and down, the trees are drained of water in an instant, and the fire starts everywhere.

    Drought fire, ordinary fire, instantly spread in all directions, thousands of miles of red land.

    In the fire, people saw a round of bright light rush out, emitting a hot.

    Like a red sun rising slowly, higher and higher!

    "Hum!"

    The intense heat is shining everywhere, and the red sun is getting bigger and bigger. It was surrounded by flames, like countless fire dragons circling around the red sun.

    It''s midday and the golden sun is shining all over the world.

    However, with this round of red sun rising slowly, it seems that countless places in all directions were dyed red in an instant.

    At least in Guhai, the sky looks like two suns in an instant, one gold and one red?

    "I know, I know! Hiss Lin Wan''er''s face changed.

    "Well?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "I know what treasure it is. In the past, I read the classics, but I didn''t understand it. Now I understand it. It says," Jiang made the day, and was killed in the underground palace "and" made the day "? I always thought it was a riot. Was it really a sun maker? Make the sun? No wonder this treasure is comparable to the magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the United States? Make the sun? Can''t it be true? " Lin Wan''er was surprised.

    "Make a day?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    Longwanyu unknown, so, next to Sima Feng and others is suddenly inverted air-conditioning.

    "How can it be, how can the sun be made?" Sima Feng exclaimed.

    "Boom!"

    The red sun rises to the sky, sending out the hot, just for a while, it seems to illuminate countless places in the world.

    At least, it echoes with the golden sun and shines on each other.

    Gu Hai and his party retreated again and again, and everyone was regressing.

    After a fragrant time, suddenly, the distant sky, the golden sun is suddenly trembling. A breath of terror pressed the four directions where the ancient sea was. All of them had a palpitation, and their faces changed.

    "Wow

    A huge crow called, instantly into the four directions.

    But on the golden sun, the rolling golden flame suddenly shot in all directions.

    Gu Hai and others looked up, but saw a huge bird figure in the golden sun, spreading its wings.

    "Three legged goldenrod?" Gu Hai''s face suddenly changed.

    Isn''t this the legend of the three legged golden crow on earth?

    "The rising of the red sun startled Taiyi?" Lin Wan''er''s face sank¡° WOW On the golden sun, the sound of the golden crow sounded again. Suddenly, a golden light from the sun straight down, straight to the red sun, the golden light, as if through time and space in general, very fast, fast to the point of shock, just a little effort, has reached the red sun. But I saw that the golden light turned into a golden claw, which seemed to covet the red sun and grasp it¡° Is Taiyi going to snatch the red sun Lin Wan''er''s face changed¡° Yiyin Suddenly, in the far south, the sound of a sword came suddenly. Gu Hai turned to look at it, but saw a purple light coming from the far south. In the purple light, it seemed that there were countless sword Qi around it. From a long distance, Gu Hai suddenly felt his hair standing up¡° Kill the immortal sword? Will the leader of Tongtian also fight for the red sun Lin Wan''er''s face changed.

 Chapter 363

    "Back up!"

    Sima Feng a big drink, quickly driving the boat back!

    The momentum of Zhuxian sword is too fierce. It is so fierce that all the way, accompanied by the sword spirit, all the mountains and rivers on the earth have been washed into the shape of a sword.

    "Buzzing, buzzing"! "

    Sima Feng and a kind of Dahan official''s sword suddenly trembled, as if they were worshipping the king of the sword with the arrival of the immortal sword.

    The general situation, people only feel the whole body hair explosion vertical, even if the ancient sea, at this moment is also a face change, a fierce breath of destruction straight to the heart.

    "Master of Tongtian?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    The sword gang of Zhuxian sword in the distance had already come near and went straight to the red sun.

    "Wow

    The giant claws of gold and black came down from the sky, which was also oppressed by a hot breath. When the claws of gold and black came down, many monks who escaped from the city couldn''t lift their heads, just showed fear and fled everywhere.

    Jinwu''s claw and Zhuxian''s sword Gang arrived at the red sun almost at the same time.

    Gold Black Giant Claw bravely clawed above the red sun. Zhuxianjiangang also bravely withstood the red sun in the south.

    On the giant claw, flames gush out. Around Zhuxian sword Gang, there are hundreds of millions of small sword Qi floating around, which seems to drag away the red sun.

    "Boom!"

    The red sun trembled slightly, as if it would be pulled to two directions by two forces.

    Suddenly, in the southwest, another huge bloody fingerprint came straight.

    "Boom!"

    Blood fingerprints, void suddenly dyed blood red color, overwhelming blood clouds shrouded in this right hand, boldly grasp on the red sun.

    "Big blood cloud hand? Emperor Xiyu of the Great Yuan Dynasty? He wants to fight for the red sun, too? " Sima Changkong was shocked.

    But Lin Wan''er''s eyes narrowed slightly: "emperor Xiyu? Can his accomplishments be projected into the distance? "

    "Is this? The power of projection? The emperor Xiyu is still in the capital of the imperial court, just like the leader of Tongtian sect and Taiyi? Isn''t it that he has broken through the bottleneck Sima Feng''s face changed.

    "Go to heaven!" Lin Wan''er''s face sank.

    "Boom!"

    The three forces are deadlocked, and everyone wants to take away the red sun. The red sun trembles slightly and remains unmoved.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, the red sun burst out with red light, and thousands of droughts burst out again, as if to break free from the competition of the three powers.

    Suck!

    Suddenly, the female emperor in the underground palace sucked again.

    "Boom!"

    The fire of rolling drought was suddenly inhaled into the nose of the female emperor.

    "Ginger?" Lin Wan''er''s face sank.

    Ginger''s eyes closed, can see the eye bead slightly turn, as if to wake up in general.

    "Taiyi, your accomplishments have improved again?" Suddenly, a cold hum came from the south.

    His voice was so loud that it exploded in the sky and the earth in an instant. The sword Qi of hundreds of millions of people was suddenly trembling. Everyone was in a throb, like a palm holding the hearts of all people.

    "The voice of the leader of Tongtian?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    I have the third level of Yuanying realm, but in the face of the strength of Tongtian sect leader, it seems that the difference is too far. The infinite distance makes me feel heavy.

    "Progress? Oh, Tongtian, I once had three Tongtian masters. Do you want to be the fourth one Suddenly, a high drink came from the sky.

    "Boom!"

    The voice again made it difficult for everyone to breathe.

    Gu Hai looked at Wan''er fairy, showing a trace of surprise: "what does Taiyi mean?"

    Lin Wan''er nodded with a bitter smile: "it''s true. The leader of Tongtian sect once fought with Taiyi for three times, and was torn by Taiyi all his life. However, those are the weakest Tongtian, and Taiyi is a reincarnation of spirit. There is only one too one

    "Oh? Reincarnation? "

    "Yes, monsters have special abilities of monsters. The three palace masters of the sun palace have existed since ancient times, but they have been reincarnated and reincarnated all the time. It''s just like empress WA, whose name is Taiwa. I heard that in the past, she was born in the remnant world of reincarnation. However, I heard that Taiwa had some risks. When she reincarnated, the earth soul and the God separated, and she wanted to keep her accomplishments in the previous life, So... "Lin Wan''er explained.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    Suddenly I think of empress wa. Is xiaorou''s earth soul the reincarnation of empress Wa?

    "The sun palace has a very deep foundation, because the three palace masters have existed since ancient times! So this is too one, also extremely powerful! There were three Tongtian sect leaders who were killed by them Lin Wan''er said bitterly.

    "The fourth? Ha ha ha, you can try. Don''t you remember who I am? It seems that you have forgotten the battle of chopping Wuhai? I was able to cut you, but now I can! Hum A cold hum came from the leader of Tongtian sect.

    "Hum!"

    The claws of the golden crow trembled.

    "Who are you? It''s you? The first generation of Tongtian sect leader? " Taiyi''s voice is suddenly high pitched.

    "What?" Lin Wan''er''s face suddenly changed.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "The first generation? Is the leader of Tongtian the first reincarnation? In legend, the most powerful Tongtian sect leader? This, this Lin Wan''er was shocked.

    "The most powerful master of Tongtian?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "I Wanshou Taoism has recorded that the first generation of Tongtian sect leader was the most powerful. It is said that he was so powerful that he could sprint into the immortal realm, but he did not. Instead, he chose to be reincarnated and left a kind of sword to pass on to the Tongtian sect leaders of all generations. That kind of sword carries the first generation''s intention of kendo, which has been passed on and accumulated from generation to generation, All of them will be handed down. However, the new Tongtian sect leader can only absorb a small part of them, most of them can''t understand them. However, different from the first generation, his sword species must be able to understand them all. He not only came back, but also absorbed the Kendo of the past dynasties. Isn''t he the most powerful Lin Wan''er is very serious.

    "You come from Wanshou Taoism, don''t you know?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "I don''t know. I only know that this generation of Tongtian sect leader is very cold and powerful. I didn''t expect that he is...!" Wan''er fairy said bitterly.

    "Back off!" Tongtian sect leader gave a cold drink.

    "Well, how could I be who I am now? I can tear three days, I can tear you! It''s you who are retreating Too one again a cold hum.

    Neither of the two strong men will let go.

    "You''ve crossed the boundary. This is the boundary of the reign of the Great Yuan emperor. You''d better not think about it. Where do you come from and where do you go back?" Blood palm suddenly came the voice of emperor Xiyu.

    "Well?" Tongtian and taiyijing are both angry in their voices.

    "The emperor? Hum, do you want to fight with me? " Too a cold voice.

    "It''s too much! Hum Tongtian sect leader gave a cold hum.

    "Boom!"

    The three parties work at the same time.

    Emperor Xiyu''s bloody palm is as powerful as the two.

    "This is my boundary of Dayuan. It''s closest to me. Naturally, my projection power is the greatest. Hum, I respect you two as my predecessors, but my empire can''t tolerate others to be presumptuous!" The voice of emperor Xiyu was domineering.

    "Presumptuous!"

    "Bold!"

    Tongtian and taiyijing all roared.

    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll bring down the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty?" Taiyi''s voice came, cold and incomparable.

    "Come on, I''m in Dayuan. I''m waiting for you. But now, this red sun belongs to me. No one can take it away from me. Hum!" Emperor Xiyu gave a cold hum.

    "Boom!"

    No one will let the three strong men, in the sky, pulling the red sun, want to take it away.

    The red sun trembles and the void vibrates.

    But at the moment, Jiang Qiu''s body in the underground palace suddenly trembled.

    "Hum!"

    Jiang Jie''s eyes suddenly opened. In an instant, a bright red light gushed out of his eyes.

    As soon as his eyes opened, almost all the practitioners around him suddenly settled there. It seemed that at that moment, everyone''s souls were suddenly shocked, and all of them were in a daze.

    Fortunately, in a short time, everyone can see everything around again.

    The soul of the ancient sea was almost shocked, but the heavenly seal in the center of the brow suddenly came to a town, which also stabilized the soul of the ancient sea while suppressing the heaven and the earth.

    Even so, Gu Hai''s face sank when he looked at the fierce ginger.

    Jiang Jie woke up and opened his eyes, but he turned around and looked around. Then he looked up at the red sun in the sky.

    Golden black claws, immortal sword and blood palm are pulling the red sun. I''m grabbing Jiang Jie''s treasure.

    Ginger''s eyes became cold gradually.

    "Taiyi? To the sky? And I don''t know what it is! Oh, how dare you! Today, how dare you rob me? In that case, no one should leave! " Jiang''s tone is cold.

    As he spoke, Jiang Jie suddenly opened his mouth, spitting out two bloody fangs and red light in his eyes.

    "Roar!"

    There was a loud roar.

    Jiang Jie''s mouth seemed to have a huge suction. For a moment, he sucked at Zhuxian Jiangang, Jinwu claw and blood palm.

    "Boom!"

    Time and space seem to be distorted. The heaven and the earth are all going to Jiang''s mouth.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    Zhuxian sword Gang, golden black claw, blood palm all trembled.

    "Ginger? How dare you

    "Jiang Jie, you want to die!"

    Taiyi, the angry voice from all over the sky came again.

    "Roar!"

    Jiang Jie opened his mouth and sucked. He killed the immortal sword gang with thousands of sword Qi, the golden claw with endless golden flame, and the blood palm with rolling blood cloud. In an instant, he swallowed them all.

    "Hiss, she swallowed the projection of Taiyi, Tongtian and Xiyu?" Lin Wan''er was surprised.

    Just now, the projection of the three strong men, who were so powerful that countless practitioners in all directions could not lift their heads, was swallowed by the female emperor? Qin Zibai, King Pang, and countless practitioners all felt numb at the moment. That''s the leader of Tongtian sect, Taiyi, Xiyu emperor! Who is this woman? But see, ginger section again open mouth to day a suction¡° Hum The huge red sun slowly set, slowly fell to Jiang''s mouth, as if Jiang had swallowed the sun¡° Jiang Jie Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked. Countless practitioners in the four directions were shocked when they looked at Jiang Jie. I don''t know how many disasters this woman brought to the world.

 Chapter 364

    Swallow the red sun! As soon as Jiang came out, he swallowed all the projections of Taiyi, Tongtian and Xiyu.

    "Roar

    Jiang Jie, who swallowed the red sun, suddenly showed a ferocious roar. The roar was so loud that countless practitioners covered their ears and fell to the ground in pain.

    "Ah

    "Help

    "Stop shouting!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless practitioners cried out in horror, but Jiang''s roar was too fierce and completely overtook everyone''s voice. At the moment, there was only one voice in heaven and earth, which was Jiang''s roar.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    One side of the 100000 army gradually woke up, one by one looked up at the central Jiang Jie, all showing respect.

    The ancient sea''s flying boat flies in the distance, opened the gang cover, but, the huge roar, still vibrates the flying boat to shake unceasingly.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the cover of the flying boat was broken by the roar of Jiang Jie.

    "Ah Lin Wan''er and others immediately covered their ears.

    "What a loud voice Long Wanyu also covered his ears and cried in pain.

    However, Jiang''s roar was so loud that no one could hear what they were shouting.

    "Hum!"

    Tianzhen seal suddenly trembled, and a force rushed to Guhai''s ears, protecting Guhai''s hearing.

    Gu Hai''s ears were not disturbed by Jiang Jie, but his clothes were trembling. The powerful body blocks the sound wave, not like other people, and the inside is shaking.

    A huge roar, as if venting the endless resentment of Jiang Jie.

    "Taiyi, Tongtian, Xiyu? The projection of the three of them was swallowed, and they didn''t do it again? How could it not be projected again? " Lin Wan''er was surprised.

    What Lin Wan''er doesn''t know is that it''s not just people who hear the roar at the moment.

    The whole land of China is full of Jiang''s roar.

    In the south, Wanshou Taoism, the northern Daqian Dynasty, the holy land of Lingshan in the west, and the sun palace in the northeast, almost everyone heard Jiang''s roar.

    On the island of 95.

    Gu Qin is commanding officers and soldiers to set up a large array. Suddenly he heard the roar, his face changed, and he turned his head to see the direction of Shenzhou.

    Chaoge city.

    Shangguanchen stepped out of his mansion and turned to the southwest. His face suddenly sank.

    "Ginger? She''s out? Ha ha, ha ha, now some people are making trouble. Jiang Jie, what a big resentment! " Shangguan scar showed a sneer.

    The entrance of Huangfu hall.

    Bingji looked to the southwest, but her face was also suddenly heavy.

    "She''s out? Is it revenge? What a disaster Bingji looks ugly.

    The West. A land of mountains and forests.

    Liansheng Bodhisattva is taking the ancient han to an abandoned temple.

    There were weeds and gravel everywhere. They slowly cleaned up the surroundings and found a plaque with the words "nalandao Temple".

    Liansheng Bodhisattva is about to open his mouth. Suddenly, Jiang Jie''s roar comes from the East.

    "Master, where did the voice come from?" The old man was surprised.

    Liansheng''s eyes narrowed slightly to the East.

    "Ginger? Is she out? " Liansheng suddenly frowned.

    "Ginger?"

    "You''ve seen her before. She came to my West to practice Buddhism! She is proficient in everything. She''s coming out. Alas, she''s going to die again! " Liansheng sighed.

    "Roar

    Jiang''s roar lasted for a long time before it stopped.

    Looking up at the sky and looking around, Jiang Jie''s face was very fierce. As if the previous vent, and did not vent all the resentment in general.

    "I know that you old people are looking at me! You can also hear my voice Jiang Jie gave a cold hum.

    Jiang Jie seemed to be talking to the air, but his eyes were full of resentment.

    "In those days, you couldn''t kill me. Now, you can''t kill me either. Hum, have you granted me three thousand years? Give you three thousand years of development? What about the three thousand year development? I was able to crush you then, but now I can crush you as well! " Ginger section face dew ferocious cold drink.

    The nearby practitioners fled and looked at Jiang Jie in amazement. Who is she talking to?

    But the practitioners dare not come near. They can only escape. Run!

    In Jiang Jie''s eyes, people didn''t pay attention at all, so they had a chance to escape. Their roaring voice couldn''t bear it, let alone the others? Run, run, run!

    On the ancient sea.

    Wan''er fairy''s face sank.

    "Who is she talking about?" Gu Hai asked curiously.

    "There are only three heavenly dynasties in the world. There is no cause and effect between Daqian heavenly Dynasty and Jiang Jie. The other two heavenly dynasties have a grudge against her. Should they be talking about them?" Lin Wan''er frowned.

    "Ji family? Ji Dihong? Ha, ha, ha, ha, I''ve come back. I''ll settle the accounts slowly! What I can help you get, I can also make you lose! " Jiang Jie''s face looked ferociously to the southwest.

    He turned around and looked south.

    "The Jiang family? Old man, ha ha ha ha? At that time, I didn''t expect that you would cooperate with Ji Dihong to deal with me? Jiang family? Jiang family? I come from the Jiang family. Whenever and wherever I go, I will leave room for the Jiang family. It''s always the same. It''s never changed. But how did you treat me 3000 years ago? Ah, this account, slowly, slowly Jiang Jie looked to the southeast and said in a cold voice.

    "However, the Jiang family has treated me so well that I will not stay in the Jiang family. From that day on, my blood has been sorted out, and there is no blood of your Jiang family. This time, I will simply return the surname to you. From today on, I will no longer be called" Jiang Jie ". I am just me, and my name is" Jie "!" She said coldly.

    "What''s wrong? "The ginger family?" In the distance, Gu Hai looks at Wan''er fairy.

    Wan''er fairy was silent for a while, and finally bit her lips: "the Jiang family and the Ji family, each in charge of a heaven! With the dragon family, juxtaposed with the three dynasties. Among them, the one you are looking for is also a member of the Jiang family! "

    "The green emperor?" The ancient sea suddenly shrinks its pupils.

    "Don''t look for him now, now...!" Wan''er fairy immediately worried and complained that she was talkative.

    Taking a deep breath, Gu Hai lowered his agitation and nodded: "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t mess with you! I''ll keep my useful body for revenge

    "Well!" Wan''er fairy nodded.

    On the other side. He said everything with a cold smile.

    It''s like talking to the air, but everyone here knows that the sound of Yu, by some means, has spread to the capitals of the two dynasties.

    She''s fighting with the two great dynasties at the same time?

    Most people don''t know the details of the music. Listening to the cold drink of music, they all open their mouths.

    Only king Qin Zibai and King Hu guessed something.

    Who is this woman? Does it matter? From then on, they challenged the two great forces of the Jiang family and the Ji family, and they consciously retreated. This woman is powerful, which can be seen.

    Tongtian, Taiyi, Xiyu, the three strong men are silent now.

    After drinking everything, he turned to look at his 100000 subordinates who knelt down on one knee.

    At this moment, all the soldiers are awake.

    "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty!" One hundred thousand soldiers saluted respectfully.

    Over the boat in the distance.

    Gu Hai eyebrows a pick: "Yu, she is the emperor?"

    The emperor, the emperor, and the heavenly Dynasty are different in their hierarchy, so the emperor is called the emperor. The emperor called his majesty. Heaven calls God!

    These 100000 soldiers are called your majesty?

    "Yes, she did have an emperor in the past. It seems that later it fell apart, and I have read the classics, like the old part of Yu. During the period when she was sealed, she opened her own door! Even if not, the descendants of her old Department will open their own court. Maybe...! " Wan''er fairy frowned and wanted to stop talking.

    "Waiting for the seal? As long as she gives a letter and a command, the emperor''s court will be restored soon? " Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Maybe!" Lin Wan''er nodded with a bitter smile.

    One hundred thousand soldiers knelt down and their eyes slowly calmed down.

    The tusks in my mouth slowly retracted. Face back to normal, cold looking at a group of soldiers.

    "Get up!" I''ll go down the channel.

    "Yes One hundred thousand soldiers should drink.

    Click, click, click!

    One hundred thousand people stood up in perfect order.

    The flame from his body burned the surrounding land. The whole original dragon city had already been burned into the color of glass.

    She didn''t care about the monks who ran all over the place. Maybe these people were just ants in her eyes.

    He put out his right hand, bent his index finger slightly, and scratched his dark nails gently.

    "Hoo

    The void is like a crack, and the black air gushes out.

    "What''s that?" In the distance, Lin Wan''er''s face changed.

    "Yin Qi? Is this the Yin Qi of the underworld? She, she opened the gate of the underworld One side Sima Feng also exclaimed.

    "No, no, she''s not only proficient in Buddhism, demons, Taoism and demons, she even knows Shoushi''s methods? How much has she learned? " Lin Wan''er was surprised.

    In the distance, Qin Zibai''s face also changed wildly.

    There is only one kind of person who shuttles between yin and Yang, that is, Shoushi. There are only eight Shoushi in the world. What''s the present situation? She''s the ninth?

    "Shuttle between yin and Yang? So you''re going to take people in? Mr. Dongfang, who was killed by Guhai before, can''t do it? " Qin Zibai was surprised.

    In the distance, the king also changed his face.

    In the past, I thought I was the most invincible when I was fighting for the Dragon veins of the earth, but now, what am I in front of this dragon?

    "Go Adjust the cooling channel. As he spoke, he stepped into the void and entered the environment surrounded by Yin Qi¡° Yes, your majesty One hundred thousand people cheered¡° Boom With neat steps, a hundred thousand troops slowly entered the two entrances. Slowly into the underworld. It was not until all the soldiers entered that the crack closed slowly¡° Boom The gap closed, and the void blew out a wind. Yu and her army disappeared, but the monks who fled from all directions could not be calm for a long time. Still immersed in the previous big shock¡° If you are born, you must report to the emperor immediately On one side, Sima Feng''s face changed¡° I''m sure the old man already knows. I want you to report it to him? " Long Wanyu said with disdain.

 Chapter 365

    With a hundred thousand soldiers of drought, the four monks entered the underworld and fell into a short silence!

    Thousands of miles of red land, fire everywhere, drought everywhere, numerous cracks.

    At this moment, when the drought left, the four rivers poured in, slowly extinguishing the flames on the four sides of the ground, nourishing the land of fire after the drought.

    "Ancient sea!" Suddenly, there was a loud drink in the distance.

    But Qin Zibai is covered with blood. He looks at Gu Hai. He was swallowed by the blood dragon before, but now he is seriously injured. Even so, he still has the power of Zhongtian palace.

    Gu Hai turned his head and looked coldly.

    Qin Zibai called out, and suddenly, the practitioners who stopped in all directions were attracted.

    "Oh, Qin Zibai, what else do you want to do?" The king said coldly.

    His injury is similar to that of Qin Zibai. When he left with the army of Hanyu, his strength was also at the top.

    Qin Zibai always wanted to kill Gu Hai. If he had been there before, he would not have been in charge.

    However, Gu Hai saved three times this time. For the first time, Gu Hai returned good for bad and taught caesarean section. The second time, the belly of the Dragon swallowed blood, life and death line, but the ancient sea detonated the volcano, destroyed the blood dragon, let himself escape. The third time, he killed Mr. Dongfang, broke through the blood dragon longevity array and escaped.

    He has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and he doesn''t like to owe others anything. At the moment, if you can repay Gu Hai, naturally you want to return the favor immediately.

    Not only the king, but also everyone looked coldly at Qin Zibai.

    More than 100000 people, whether they were the practitioners who were pregnant before, or the old ministers of Xiyan, or Qin Zibai''s old subordinates, had received the great kindness of Guhai. If they could, they would like to return the favor and stand in the opposite of Qin Zibai.

    The king looked coldly at Qin Zibai. Qin Zibai ignored it.

    "Marshal Qin?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    On one side, Wan''er fairy''s face sank. She suddenly grabbed a guqin, as if to guard against Qin Zibai''s sudden attack.

    Qin Zibai looked at Gu Hai and was silent for a while. Then he said, "Gu Hai, I should do my best to kill you. But this time, because you are saved, I owe you a favor! I''ll pay it back in the future! "

    Qin Zibai didn''t make a move, and countless practitioners around kept breathing.

    On one side, the king''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t ask any more.

    "Hoo

    Turning his head, Qin Zibai immediately shot away from the distance and disappeared in front of everyone.

    Watching Qin Zibai leave, Gu Hai frowns slightly.

    There are three figures standing at the mouth of a dry valley in the distance. They are Li Shenji and two subordinates.

    Li Shenji looks at Qin Zibai and leaves.

    "Waste, Zhongtian palace, they didn''t kill Guhai in the end!" There was a cold flash in Li Shenji''s eyes.

    "My Lord, if you are born, do you want to repay the Lord immediately?"

    "The holy one already knows that. There''s no need to tell him. It''s a pity that the ancient sea is really a good means. Before entering the city, people are enemies! After going out of the city, everyone is blessed? " Li Shenji''s face was gloomy.

    "Well, what now?" A subordinate frowned.

    "Guhai has escaped this disaster. Forget it. Let''s look for another chance." Li Shenji sighed.

    ----

    In the distance, Gu Hai watched Qin Zibai leave, and turned to look at the four people, such as king Hu.

    "Goodbye, Mr. Gu!" The king said in a deep voice.

    The king did not say any polite words, and he stepped rapidly away.

    Obviously, like Qin Zibai, he is seriously injured. Now the most important thing is to find a place to heal his wounds, otherwise he will be miserable if he is found by his enemies.

    "Goodbye, Mr. Gu!"

    "Guhuang, see you later!"

    "Guhuang, I''ll go back first!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The four practitioners all bowed slightly towards the direction of the ancient sea. Obviously, this place will soon become a new focus. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. We must leave immediately.

    Gu Hai gave a little salute to all the people, and didn''t say much.

    "I''m gone! It''s time for me to go, too! " Lin Wan''er said suddenly.

    "You''re leaving now?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    Lin Wan''er looked at Gu Hai reluctantly, and finally showed a bitter smile. In her eyes flashed a firm: "sorry, I have something else to do!"

    "Can I help you? Where to? " Gu Hai asked softly.

    Lin Wan''er shook her head and said, "I''ll go to Dadu for the things the master has told me. You''re not suitable to go, and you don''t need to go!"

    "Metropolis? The capital of the Great Yuan Dynasty, the metropolis Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "I''m going!" Wan''er fairy took a deep breath. It seemed that she didn''t dare to look at the ancient sea.

    He took out a flying boat and stepped up.

    "Wan''er! When can I see you Cried the old sea.

    "Whew!"

    Lin Wan''er flies away in the boat. Back to Guhai, no answer. There was a trace of sadness on his face.

    "Goodbye? Oh, it''s better not to see you. What I''m repairing is Taishang''s pulse. Taishang is the most merciless. Only by cutting emotions and destroying nature can I break through. If I''m with you again, they won''t let you go! " Lin Wan''er''s eyes flashed a wave of sadness.

    "Whew!"

    The boat shot away in a flash.

    Gu Hai watched Lin Wan''er leave with her eyebrows locked. She always felt that Lin Wan''er didn''t finish her words, but she didn''t want to force her.

    "Alas Gu Hai sighs.

    "Brother in law, all of them have gone. Shall we go too? It''s full of drought here. It looks terrible! " Long Wanyu said.

    Gu Hai shook his head: "wait a minute!"

    Gu Hai''s eyes began to look around.

    Soon, I saw two figures in the distance. They had already gone to the periphery of the drought area and had a rest in a mountain forest.

    "Go! Go over there Guhai laughs.

    "Whew!"

    The boat was operated by its own people and flew to the direction of the ancient sea in an instant.

    But in the forest, there are two figures running away. They are Ziwei and Changsheng.

    They were dressed up again, changed their clothes and put on their hats. Holding the sword. It''s like two knights walking around.

    However, their bodies are too special. How can they hide this disguise from others? Especially the master of Guihai.

    "Ziwei, what do you want to wear this for? Ugly to death? " Changsheng was discontented and tied the rope on his hat.

    "What are you doing? You don''t want to live? Do you know how many people who give you a big belly want to kill you now? And me, why am I so unlucky? It''s not my painting at all. It''s all your fault, so we have to dress up and don''t be recognized. You and I only have the strength of jindanjing now. Let''s fart with them! " Ziwei stares.

    "The clothes are comfortable. Maybe they will appreciate me. What are you worried about?" Changsheng complained.

    "Thank you! Shut up and go! After three thousand years of starvation, I still need to find a place to have a good meal. I hope they didn''t come after me! " Ziwei said anxiously.

    "Whew!"

    Suddenly, a strong wind hit, but it was the flying boat of the ancient sea. At a very fast speed, they were there in an instant.

    "It''s over. They''ve found out. They''re going to kill people!" Ziwei suddenly showed the color of panic.

    "Ah? Is that Mr. Gu Longevity is a bright eye.

    After all, Gu Hai is the only one who appreciates his paintings, so it''s hard to find a bosom friend. I was overjoyed to see Guhai.

    "Mr. Koo?" Ziwei''s panic suddenly disappeared, long breath.

    "You two? Where is this going? If you don''t come to my flying boat and have some food, I''ll see you off! " Guhai laughs.

    "Good!"

    "I''m starving!"

    Two people immediately eyes a bright nod.

    "Ju Lu, banquet!" Guhai said.

    "Good!" The great foot responds to the sound.

    On the boat, the banquet was quickly arranged.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please!" Guhai laughs.

    Two people are abrupt however in the eye shine.

    "Well, Mr. Koo, what did you treat us to?" Ziwei was surprised.

    "These dishes are all sealed up in the past. They may taste bad. You can use them freely!" Guhai laughs.

    "Damn, I haven''t eaten for three thousand years. I miss you so much!" Ziwei excitedly picked up a pig leg and chewed it.

    "Rumble!" Changsheng is to hold up the wine jar and pour it.

    They didn''t pay attention to Gu Hai and others.

    Gu Hai''s face was stiff, looking at the two people''s inhuman swallowing state. I tried to open my mouth several times, but I couldn''t say it.

    Because, Changsheng and Ziwei eat too much.

    Creak, creak, creak!

    Rumble!

    The wind and the clouds, Gu Hai and others are the forehead out of a black line.

    "Brother-in-law, are they two hungry ghosts reincarnated?" Long Wanyu was shocked.

    Because, the banquet is the standard of 20 people, and they will eat up in a while.

    "The emperor?" Ju Lu also looked at the ancient sea in amazement.

    "Go on, let them eat!" Gu Hai shook his head, indicating that others should not talk nonsense. Let the two eat.

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo

    Suddenly, a new banquet was set up by Dahan officials.

    "What else? Ha ha, great

    "Mr. Koo, you are so bright!"

    "I like this pig leg! And the deer legs, and the pig head meat, and the Ziwei side to eat, while vomiting a few unclear.

    Longevity is almost the same. If you choke, just take a sip of wine.

    Long Wanyu''s face turned black: "if it''s true, it''s 50 people''s share. They don''t stop eating? How big is the stomach? "

    Gu Hai waited for a long time, but did not wait for them to finish eating. A little bitter smile. Three thousand years of starvation? Is that it? Want to eat back 3000 years¡° Two big losers Long Wanyu turned her lips¡° The emperor A group of Dahan officials looked at the ancient sea. Obviously, I was scared by the appetites of Ziwei and Changsheng¡° Give them food. How much to eat and how much to give, Dahan is not short of this food Guhai said¡° Yes The officials continued to hold the banquet. Gu Hai looked at them and ignored them for the time being. The boat flew fast and soon stopped in another mountain forest. Here, there are ten foothill men waiting respectfully¡° See you, my Lord Ten Lu Shi people respectfully said¡° Emperor, they''ve been waiting for a long time, but unfortunately, the underground tunnel didn''t work before! " Ju Lu said with a bitter smile¡° It''s OK. It''s OK. By the way, this is Xiyan''s head! " Guhai takes out Xiyan''s head and hands it out¡° Brush All the people raised their heads abruptly and looked up at Guhai''s right hand. Xiyan''s head?

 Chapter 366

    Xiyan''s head?

    A crowd of Lu Shi people were stunned there.

    The most powerful man in Kaitian palace! Did the emperor do it? The murderer who killed the old supreme Lu Shi God, he was killed by the emperor?

    In an instant, the eyes of all the people were red.

    "Click, click, click!"

    All of a sudden, a crowd of Lu Shi people wet their eyes and kneel down on one knee.

    Ju Lu also knelt down, his voice slightly choked: "on the day of the supreme death, we thought that there was no way to get revenge in our life. Kaitian palace? Yuanyingjing! One layer is separated by two worlds. Thank you for your revenge. Thank you very much

    Julu bowed down sincerely.

    "Thank you, Emperor!" A crowd of Lu stone people also choked.

    The day when Lushi God died was the darkest day for Lushi people. They were killed by Xiyan and never got revenge?

    Today, the emperor did it!

    Laozhizun and Huangfu Chaoge made all the Lushi people submit to the ancient sea. Although they did, there was still a kind of sadness in their hearts.

    At the moment, that trace of resentment is thoroughly transformed into the recognition, gratitude and worship of Guhai. At this moment, the Lushi people completely belonged to the Great Han Dynasty.

    "Ju Lu, the head of Xi Yan is under your disposal. There is an evil spirit in the hearts of all Lu Shi people. I''ll report it for you. This evil spirit can make all Lu Shi people vomit as much as possible!" Guhai hands out Xiyan''s head.

    "Thank you! I''ll give this head to every foothill man! " Ju Lu said gratefully.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    On the one hand, it sets up the prestige of the Lushi people, on the other hand, it also makes all the Lushi people return to their hearts.

    Gu Hai explained that a group of Lu Shi people slowly sank into the ground, and the boat continued to fly toward the direction of Chaoge city.

    It''s getting dark. Guhai goes back to the front of Jiaban again.

    Creak, creak, creak!

    Gululu!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Ziwei and Changsheng are still eating.

    On one side stood a large number of Dahan officials, constantly serving them with delicious food and wine. At the same time, I kept wiping the cold sweat.

    One side long Wanyu has been staring at these two people, face stiff, throat swallow for a while, I do not know what to say.

    "The emperor, the Emperor..." A Dahan official came up with a bitter face.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "They, they...!" The official criticized Ziwei and Changsheng.

    "Gu hensheng, you''re too late! There''s more on this side! " Ziwei cried as he ate.

    "No, you can eat. I''m not hungry!" The old sea looks strange.

    Ziwei nodded and continued to eat.

    "Yummy, yummy. I haven''t eaten it for three thousand years. The smell of birds is fading out of my mouth!" Changsheng took a sip of wine and cried.

    "Emperor, food, food is running out!" The official whispered.

    "Well? What is food running out? " Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    No matter what, this banquet for Ziwei and Changsheng, I have already told them to eat to their heart''s content. How can I say that there is no food for my subordinates? Isn''t that bad?

    "Emperor, I have no choice. These foods are just for us to adjust, so we don''t prepare much, but even if it''s not much, it''s enough for ten thousand people. Ten thousand people, ten thousand people!" The official said with a wave of fear.

    Guhai

    Ten thousand people''s rations, ten thousand people?

    All of a sudden, Gu Hai didn''t blame these officials. They did their best.

    How long has it been? These two ate so much? Are you a loser? No, the Banshee?

    "Brother in law, these two evildoers, you must not take back to Chaoge. In a few days, you will be poor!" Long Wanyu cried with wide eyes.

    But long Wanyu witnessed the birth of two super bucket, no, is this a bucket? This is evil. It''s getting dark, and they haven''t stopped eating.

    What kind of belly is that?

    "Emperor, there is not enough food. What should we do?" Earlier officials were anxious.

    Guhai

    Looking at the two people eating vigorously, do you want to tell them that they have nothing to eat?

    "Emperor, this is the last twenty ingredients!" The official looked bitterly at the last beef.

    "I know!" Gu Hai nodded silently.

    Looking at them, Gu Hai came forward slowly: "you two!"

    "Wuwu, Mr. Gu, you eat, if you don''t, we''ll eat it alone. I''m sorry!" Cried Changsheng.

    Guhai

    Long Wanyu

    Sima Feng

    Would you be embarrassed?

    "You two, have a rest, or you will hurt your stomach!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "It''s OK. We used to eat like this!"

    "Yes, we''ve been eating for years!"

    Two people immediately full of don''t care eating the last twenty food.

    Seeing that it was going to be empty soon, Gu Hai said with a bitter smile, "you two, I said to have a rest. There are some things I want to ask you for advice."

    "Oh? Mr. Koo, you say

    "Yes, you saved us and invited us to eat. You friend, we''ve made up our mind. You can ask! "

    Two people immediately straightforward way.

    Eating while looking at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai smiles bitterly and doesn''t worry about their appetite. Instead, he asks, "you two, what happened before? Can you explain to me, and three thousand years? The life span of ordinary people, isn''t it

    Three thousand years, that''s not what ordinary people can achieve. They haven''t eaten for three thousand years. They must be over three thousand years old.

    "Oh, you say this, we are all sky class pens, I am a calligraphy brush, he is just a painting brush!" Ziwei chewed the cow and explained.

    "Tianji pen?" Sima Feng suddenly exclaimed.

    Two people horizontal one eye Sima Feng, seem to say, you see more strange.

    "No, I''ve heard that Tianji pen is knowledgeable and reasonable in absorbing the rules of calligraphy and painting. But how can you two... " Sima Feng was at a loss.

    "Knowledgeable and reasonable? We are very knowledgeable! " Ziwei doubts.

    "Yes, you don''t speak clearly. We are scholars." Changsheng also stares.

    You''ve made so many people big?

    Knowledgeable and reasonable, you are not so particular about food?

    Sima Feng was about to say with disdain.

    "Sima Feng!" Gu haizhan stopped Sima Feng.

    When Sima Feng looked at Gu Hai, he could only suppress his depression and did not speak.

    "Can Tianji pen live long?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Of course, our Shouyuan is different from yours. As for what you asked about the underground palace just now, alas, we don''t know. Anyway, we don''t know what''s wrong with the old man. Let''s strengthen it every time according to their rune. We will sit for 3000 years. " Ziwei explained.

    "Old man?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "It''s our master. Unfortunately, we feel that he is dead, so we are free now!" Changsheng explained.

    "The old man was really stingy in those days. We were sky class pens. Who refined them? They were all regarded as precious offerings? The old man is the guest of the Jiang family. He is so rich that he often makes us hungry! " Ziwei complained.

    "Oh? Dead? Make you hungry? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, we both ate a little too much, but we did a lot of things. We could help him to write the calligraphy and painting as much as possible, so we ate something from him. He wanted to die and live. Finally, he locked us in the underground palace and let us seal the evil spirit of Jiang Qiu!" Changsheng complained.

    Eating a little too much?

    One side long Wanyu stares big eyes, you this also call a little many?

    "The old man is the guest of the Jiang family? I don''t think it''s good to eat? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "That''s what we say, but he just won''t give it. He cries with us every day. No matter what, we can eat whatever he lives in the hundred mountains! Then he went out for a month and scolded us when he came back! " Ziwei recalled.

    "Curse?"

    "Yes, isn''t it ten thousand monsters that ate up his hundred mountains? He said, "let''s eat whatever we want!" Changsheng recalled that bad memory.

    Guhai

    "Ten thousand monsters, a month?" Long Wanyu''s eyes widened.

    "Yes, we don''t have to eat any more!" Ziwei nodded.

    Guhai

    "I''m angry when I think about it. Forget it, don''t eat it!" Ziwei swallowed the last piece of beef and drank a jar of wine before stopping.

    "Ziwei, do you really want to stop eating? I''m only 30 percent full Changsheng asked, holding the last jar of wine.

    30% full? All of a sudden, their faces froze again.

    "Don''t eat. Damn it, the old man won''t give us food. He also hid delicious food in Dadu. You forget that it''s been 3000 years. Now it should be...!" Ziwei''s eyes lit up.

    Changsheng''s eyes suddenly brightened: "yes, yes, ha ha ha ha, the old man is dead. Isn''t that something that only the two of us know?"

    Said, Changsheng mouth actually hang a trace of saliva.

    "Mr. Gu, we don''t want to disturb you any more. I''ll see you later. Thank you for your hospitality." Ziwei immediately stood up and said excitedly.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    Gu Hai is not clear about their abilities, but the abnormal ability of Changsheng''s painting makes Gu Hai have a thirst for talents. These two people must be recruited into Dahan. That strange ability is used in the right place, but it''s a very powerful thing. How can you let go of the king Hu in Zhongtian palace?

    Therefore, the first thing I was going to leave was to find two people. But, just now two people''s appetite, actually thoroughly let Gu Hai give up this idea. foodie? A month, eat ten thousand monsters! Ten thousand monsters! Take it back. I don''t know how much trouble it will cause. Therefore, as soon as they said they wanted to leave, Gu Hai didn''t retain this kind of capable person for the first time¡° Yes, Mr. Gu, we''re going to Dadu soon! Goodbye Changsheng also cried. Gu Hai was about to say goodbye. He suddenly said, "you two, I have something to trouble you."¡° "Oh?" They looked at Guhai in doubt¡° Did you see the Wan''er fairy I was with before, Lin Wan''er? " Guhai is solemn¡° Of course, that little girl looks at you differently! " Ziwei nodded¡° She''s gone to Dadu, too. If you meet her, if she''s in any danger, please help as much as you can when you can! " Guhai is solemn¡° Mr. Gu, you are welcome! Don''t worry about this little thing! "¡° Yes, you not only saved us, but also invited us to have a big meal. We must remember that! " Changsheng is also sure¡° Thank you very much Guhai laughs. Send them away. When they get to the sky and fly on the boat, almost all of them immediately hiss¡° You''re a monster People unconsciously scolded¡° Is this going to harm most people? " Long Wanyu looks strange.

 Chapter 367

    Seeing off Ziwei and Changsheng, Guhai explained to the public and began to shut down! The flying boat goes to Chaoge.

    The closure of the ancient sea, on the one hand, is to consolidate the cultivation, on the other hand, is the space between eyebrows.

    "Hum!"¡° Hum

    "Boom!"¡° Boom

    The stone of heaven and earth destroys the earth and blooms dazzling purple light again and again, impacting the seal of Tianzhen God.

    No matter how powerful it is, Tianzhen seal can always suppress it.

    Even, the Tianzhu dimie stone collided with the Tianzhen Shenxi again and again, but the Tianzhen Shenxi''s suppression power was greater, and the Tianzhu dimie stone was suppressed again and again.

    Maybe it''s the first time to encounter this kind of stubble, and the stone has been working hard.

    "Roar!"

    Heaven and Earth destroyed the stone and even made a roar. Suddenly, there was a crack in the center of the boulder, which seemed to devour the heavenly seal.

    The previous crackdown may have been a joke of Tianzhen Shenxi. At this moment, Tianzhen Shenxi was so careless. Suddenly, Tianzhen Shenxi burst into a hundred times black light.

    "Boom!"

    It was put down on the stone of heaven and earth.

    "Buzz, buzz...!"

    The stone was unable to move.

    "Boom boom!"

    The seal of Tianzhen God was irresistible, and the force of suppression was increasing. For a while, the stone of Tianzhen God was unable to resist.

    Hum!

    A wisp of consciousness of the ancient sea forms, and the body of consciousness appears on one side.

    "It''s up to you! What''s the God''s seal Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    "Roar, roar, roar!" Heaven and earth destroy stone, a burst of anxious refuse to accept.

    "Hum!"

    The wisp of consciousness body of the ancient sea rushed towards the stone of heaven and earth. In an instant, he went into the interior of the stone.

    "Roar, roar, roar...!" In the anxious roar of the stone.

    "Tianzhen Shenxi, continue to suppress it, I want to refine it!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Boom!" The heavenly seal suddenly became more powerful.

    The crazy tremor of the stone, as if in resistance, as if in resistance.

    Guhai refining for three days.

    Three days later.

    "Hoo

    "The stones in the pit are smelly and hard. No wonder those super strong people don''t refine you, so you can''t refine at all? Is your consciousness integrated with the stone body? " The voice of the ancient sea came with a trace of reluctance.

    "Since you can''t separate your consciousness, forget it, my consciousness is in harmony with you!"

    "Buzz!"

    The wisp of consciousness separated from the ancient sea slowly blends with the stone of heaven and earth.

    This integration is ten days.

    "Roar!"

    The stone roared again.

    "Poof!"

    Outside, Guhai''s body suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood and widens its eyes.

    "A wisp of my consciousness, not only failed to refine you, but also was eaten by you? "My mind is damaged by the bite?" There was a trace of horror in the ancient sea.

    "No!" Gu Hai''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly.

    Although his wisp of consciousness has been eaten, he seems to feel a little close to the stone.

    "Close? "A kind feeling?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    Guhai is kind to Tianzhu dimieshi, and Tianzhu dimieshi is also kind to Guhai.

    "Heaven and earth destroy the stone!" The ancient sea calls.

    But heaven and earth did not care.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "close? Just a little bit! Do you still ignore my closeness? Oh, well, I''ll let you know later! Only by being severely bullied, can we realize the benefits of intimacy. Tianzhen seal, teach it a lesson

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom...!"

    Tianzhen Shenxi began to suppress it mercilessly.

    "Roar, roar, roar"! "

    It seems to be in the roar of depression, but Tianzhen Shenxi doesn''t pay any attention to it. He suppresses it and bullies it.

    Guhai waited patiently.

    ----------------------

    Outside the original dragon city.

    After a group of practitioners left Guhai, another group of new practitioners came quickly.

    After all, the movement is so big that countless strong people in the world are moved by the news.

    The scene was appalling.

    The monks were eager to find someone to understand the situation, but the previous group had already left.

    Li Shenji stood in a valley, looking coldly at countless practitioners in front of him.

    "My lord? Really? " A subordinate doubts a way.

    "That''s right. Let out the news that Guhai has experienced everything, and Guhai has got the treasure of the seal!" Li Shenji said coldly.

    "What treasure have you got?"

    "Well?" Li Shenji''s face sank and he looked at the subordinate.

    "You mean to plant! Whatever it is, even if there is nothing at all, what? Just make trouble for Guhai. Moreover, countless new practitioners, even if they look back to find out the truth, can only be more sure of our planting and framing! " The other one went down.

    "Well!" Li Shenji nodded, which was obviously what he meant.

    Just when the three people conspired to make trouble for Guhai.

    "Whew!"

    Suddenly, a figure in the distance flew quickly and landed in the valley where Li Shenji was.

    It was a plain looking grey dresser. The clothes and swords are very common. They are so common that they can''t be found in the crowd.

    "Well?" Li Shenji''s face sank.

    "Who are you?" Two subordinates are also a cold face, pull out the sword.

    "Da Qian, Heavenly Kingdom, night God guard, hundred households! I''ve met Li Shenji, Mr. Li! " The grey clothes practitioner solemnly said.

    "Night guard?" The faces of the two subordinates changed.

    "Night guard? The secret organization of the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian is responsible for collecting information from all over the world and passing it on to the emperor. It is only responsible to the emperor? " Li Shenji''s eyes also narrowed.

    "Before I was born, I was also in Longmai city. In other words, I was in Longmai city when Mr. Li set up a bureau, led the ancient sea into the urn, designed Xiyan and Qin Zibai to kill the ancient sea!" The grey clothes practitioner said respectfully.

    "Oh?" Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed.

    Does this person know that he designed to frame Guhai? The guard of night God is the eye and ear of the holy one of Da Qian. Does not the holy one of Da Qian also want to know?

    "The Lord has given me a new will. Let me send it to Mr. Li!" The grey monk respectfully handed out an imperial edict.

    After handing it out, the grey monk stepped away and disappeared into the crowd.

    "Night guard? How can there be a night guard? How does he know we''re here? You know what we''re going to do? " A subordinate looks ugly.

    Li Shenji watched the night guard leave with a gloomy face.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Li Shenji said coldly.

    "Not me, my Lord!"

    "My Lord, it must not be me, it should be someone else! I''ve always been by your side

    Two people immediately swear.

    Li Shenji''s face was gloomy. He didn''t continue to dig deep, but took a deep breath of anger in his heart. Turn around and look north.

    "The edict? My Lord, did the Lord know the news so soon? Is it coming so soon? How could it be so fast? " A subordinate said blankly.

    "Yeshenwei has its own way of transmitting messages. Hum!" Li Shenji gave a cold hum.

    Slowly, Li Shenji opened the imperial edict. Looking at it, his face sank.

    "My Lord, what does the LORD say?"

    Take a deep breath, Li Shenji looked at the East, unwilling to long breath: "Oh, although the emperor did not say, but I understand, this is beating me? Hehe, Guhai? How lucky you are

    "Ah?" They showed a sense of loss.

    "The previous plan has been cancelled. Don''t plant anything for Guhai for the time being!" Li Shenji said coldly.

    "Yes

    "Gather the others and get ready to go to Chaoge!" Li Shenji said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    "My Lord, why do we go to Chaoge?"

    "It''s the emperor''s will that Gu Hai and I should escort long Wanyu to Dadu city to represent the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian and go to the reign of emperor Da Yuan!" Li Shenji said in a deep voice.

    "Escort Princess Wanyu? To the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty? "

    "I see. I''m not considerate! Oh, the emperor blames me for setting up this situation regardless of the safety of Princess Wanyu? " Li Shenji''s brows are wrinkled into Sichuan characters.

    "Escort Princess Wanyu? The ancient sea? Then who is the master? " A subordinate said blankly.

    "Long Wanyu!" Li Shenji frowned.

    "Ah? Princess Wanyu? That Wan Yu princess isn''t listen to her brother-in-law''s? Are we not subject to the ancient sea? "

    Li Shenji''s face was gloomy and said, "so, this is the Holy One beating me. Oh, well, go and call it up

    "Yes Two people a face not good of nod.

    When they left, Li Shenji turned to look at the crowd.

    "Night guard? Oh, you are everywhere. I don''t know if there are any of you around Guhai! " Li Shenji whispered with a trace of displeasure.

    ------------

    The flying boat in the ancient sea is about to sing.

    "Boom!"

    After a period of suppression, Tianzhen Shenxi suddenly stopped.

    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing!"

    There was a whimper from the stone. It''s like a lot of grievances. I''ve been bullied these days.

    "Heaven and earth destroy the stone. Well, I''ve stopped Tianzhen Shenxi. Now it won''t bully you!" Gu Hai said softly.

    As he spoke, he took out the stone, and at the same time, a large number of metal and sword fragments appeared in his palm. It seems to fill the whole room¡° Hum The stone slowly split a crack¡° Whew All the metal pieces were immediately sucked into his mouth¡° Sobbing, sobbing After eating the metal, the stone seems to be close to Guhai in an instant. However, he was bullied by Tianzhen Shenxi before, and he is still very aggrieved. Guhai continued to take out all kinds of metal, and the stone was eating¡° Can you change the shape? " Gu Hai asked softly. At the moment, Guhai''s words seem to be pleasant to the ear. The stone of heaven and earth didn''t refuse¡° Hoo Guhai took out a model of a long knife¡° That''s the shape of the knife. Please deform it? " Gu Hai said softly. It''s like a kid¡° Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing After a burst of whine, a purple lightning suddenly came out¡° Boom The sword was blown to pieces in an instant, and then it was swallowed by the crack of heaven and earth. Then, the stone slowly deformed. Slowly condense, slowly thin. Gu Hai waited patiently for ten days. The outside world has come to Chaoge, but the ancient sea is closed and no one dares to disturb it. Ten days later, the stone was completely deformed and turned into a long purple sword. Its shape is very similar to that of the Tang Dao seen on earth by Guhai, but it''s longer¡° Hum The stone trembled slightly. It''s completely set. Slowly, Guhai holds it in his hand. At this moment, it seems that the stone is very close to the ancient sea¡° Ha ha, in the future, I will always use you, you and I will be closer and closer. Heaven and earth destroy stone? One makes the immortal sword. Are you the second? Well, from today on, you can call it "Zhusheng sword". Don''t worry, I will keep sharpening you. One day, you will not lose Zhuxian sword! " There is a glimmer of expectation in Guhai''s eyes¡° Hum Zhusheng Dao, suddenly a thunder current flowing, as if in should drink this closest person.

 Chapter 368

    "Kuang!"

    Gu Hai opened the gate, carrying the purple Zhusheng sword, and went out!

    "Brother in law, you''ve come out at last!" Long Wanyu jumped up immediately.

    In the rear, Meng Tai, Tang Chu, Bingji and other officials immediately surrounded.

    "Welcome to the emperor!" The courtiers stood respectfully.

    Gu Hai nodded. All of a sudden, with a pick of eyebrows, he looked at a man in a grey robe not far away. Men are very ordinary, but very eye-catching, because Gu Hai did not know who it was?

    "Da Qian Heavenly Kingdom, night God guard, hundred households, have met the leader of Yipin hall!" The man in grey said respectfully.

    "Night guard?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "The emperor has an imperial edict for the Lord of the ancient church!" The grey man handed out an edict.

    "I said, just give it to me earlier, please!" But long Wanyu turned her eyes.

    "Forgive me, princess. I dare not disobey the will of the emperor. If I give it to Mr. Gu, I will not disturb you." The man in grey said respectfully.

    Gu Hai took the imperial edict in doubt.

    The man in grey gave a slight salute and stepped out of the palace.

    Night guard? It''s the first time I''ve heard about Guhai.

    Seeing the man in grey leave, Guhai opens the imperial edict.

    "Hoo

    The imperial edict unfolded, Gu Hai looked at it carefully, with a pick of eyebrows.

    "Brother in law, what did the old man say?" Long Wanyu is curious.

    "Tear

    Guhai tore the edict in two. Half of them were handed to long Wanyu.

    They were puzzled for a while, but they were all from Guhai, and no one said much.

    Longwanyu immediately grabbed, read carefully, read, suddenly eyes a bright.

    "Ha ha ha ha, the old man is finally enlightened. Let me go to metropolis? Great, brother-in-law. When shall we start? " Long Wanyu was very excited.

    Gu Hai was silent for a moment, thinking slightly. Finally he nodded.

    "Wait a minute. It says that Li Shenji will come in a few days. I''ll set out at that time. I''ve just come back. Take a rest and see if master LiuNian has passed the customs yet! " Guhai laughs.

    "I''ve been to Chaoge for a long time, but you haven''t passed the pass. I''ve seen it. The old bald man hasn''t passed the pass yet!" Long Wanyu immediately shook his head.

    "All right, but it''s going to take some time. I''ve just come back to deal with the government!"

    "All right!" Long Wanyu nodded.

    After pacifying long Wanyu for a while, Gu Hai retreated the officials and went back to his study to deal with the backlog of government affairs.

    Accompanied by some important officials, when there is a problem, the first time to explain.

    Gu Hai read the memorials for two days and wrote them down with great speed. Some accompanying officials were also arranged to go out, leaving only Bingji, Mengtai and Tang Chu.

    "Bingji did a good job in dealing with some emergencies!" Guhai laughs.

    "Thank you, Emperor. These days, I have trained an army of jackdaws!" Bingji said solemnly.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Since I am the head of the third army, how can I be called the head of the army without a legion? Emperor, this is the memorial of Chen Jianjun. Please give me your reply! " Bingji takes out a memorial again.

    "No need. The commander of the army of the Great Han Dynasty has the right to set up millions of private troops on his own. If he exceeds millions, he can ask me for approval again!" Guhai laughs.

    "Yes Bingji nodded, her face was still like an iceberg.

    "Bingji, you told me in the past that you knew all the major forces in the world? What about the Great Yuan Dynasty? " The ancient sea sank.

    "In the Great Yuan Dynasty, the officials also know something about it. In the Great Yuan Dynasty, the emperor Xiyu created it. In the Great Yuan Dynasty, there were four families." Bingji explained.

    "Oh?"

    "They are Chang family, Mohist family, Qin family and Xi family." Bingji explained.

    "Four families?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Yes, the master of Chang family, Chang Sheng! The vampire family, what the emperor has seen, and Chang Ming, are all members of the Chang family. Mohism, Mohist scholars and officials are all over Dayuan. Unfortunately, there are few Mohist people, and they are basically a single family. The old master Shouyuan arrived 50 years ago, and he died. He thought that Mohism was in a depression, but he didn''t want to. The second generation of Mohism was a Mohist! The emperor knows him, too! " Bingji explained.

    "Always win? Chang Ming? "Ink is also a guest?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "The Qin family, the emperor also met one of his second generation disciples, Qin Zibai. It is the most outstanding representative of the second generation of the Qin family! " Bingji explained.

    "What about the Xi family? Isn''t it the emperor''s room Gu Hai doubts.

    "No, Emperor Xiyu, like Huangfu Chaoge, didn''t marry, so he didn''t have an heir. But this Xijia is a cousin of emperor Xiyu, and he has his own family. The head of the family is Xikang, the king of Xikang, and the head of Wuyue academy! In the reign of the Great Yuan emperor, his position was highly respected, and his power was also great! " Bingji explained.

    "King Xikang? "Wuyue academy?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    He turned over his hand, took out the imperial edict from Da Qian Sheng and tore it in two. Half of it was given to long Wanyu, and the other half was in Gu Hai''s hands.

    "Wuyue academy is not the top one, but it was supported by King Xikang who was a great scholar. King Xikang''s poems, songs and Fu are all excellent. He once traveled around the world, and even went to the Imperial Academy of the Da Qian Dynasty to challenge the Imperial Academy. Unfortunately, he was defeated in the end. After that, the Imperial Academy of the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian traveled all over the world to offer sacrifices and wine. He once went to the Wuyue academy, but on the way back, there was no news! " Bingji recalled.

    "In the great Qian Dynasty, Guozijian offered wine, gongyangsheng?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Yes, it''s the ram saint, but it''s gone!" Bingji nodded.

    Gu Hai took a deep breath and looked at the half imperial edict in his hand.

    But see that half of the edict, there is a column of words.

    ------

    During the reign of emperor Daqian, gongyangsheng was trapped in the Wuyue Academy. Save gongyangsheng and do the first-class service for the reign of emperor Daqian! Most of them are stationed in yeshenwei to cooperate with Gu Hai and Li Shenji!

    -----

    This is a piece of information torn down by Gu Hai.

    Go to the metropolis, Ming Dynasty, stop the war for the two countries, and have friendly exchanges! Dark, in order to save ram saint?

    Gu Hai looked at it for a while, turned over his hand and put away the half imperial edict.

    "Wuyue academy? How far is it from metropolis? " Guhai looks at Bingji.

    "The Wuyue academy is just outside the metropolis, close to it!" Bingji recalled.

    Gu Hai nodded: "Bingji, since you are familiar with metropolis, you will go with me!"

    "Yes Bingji answered.

    Turning around, Gu Hai looks at Tang, Chu and Meng Tai.

    "Tang Chu, Meng Tai!" The ancient sea sank.

    "I''m here!" Two people should say.

    "You all know about the Dragon City, don''t you?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, the accompanying officials have said that the emperor has been closed these days! The emperor Two people immediately respectful way.

    "Oh, I saved more than 100000 people at that time, and they were all powerful in the four corners of the city. How many of them have received my kindness, and most of them should be able to help me with some of my requests! " Guhai laughs.

    "Help, they should remember!" Montaigne said with a smile.

    "I do not the best in all the land, nor do they want to do too much. Tang Chu uses this relationship to open the first floor of the world, and montay, your Jinyi Wei uses this relationship to quickly cast a line of eyes." Gu Hai looked at them and said in a deep voice.

    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I will live up to your expectations." Meng Tai''s face is a su way.

    "Yes, I do!" The Tang and Chu dynasties should also have their own voice.

    Life saving grace, such a big favor, if this little thing can''t be done well, let''s resign directly.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    ----------

    Outside the study.

    Long Wanyu is lying in the courtyard, on the fishing net hammock, looking at the big tree above her head, eating candied fruit, as if enjoying it very much.

    "Queer, queer, queer!" In the body spreads the demon ghost spirit depressed voice.

    "What''s the matter?" Long Wanyu asked.

    "The purple sword on Gu Hai''s back, why, why is it so familiar?" The demon ghost spirit entangles a way.

    "Have you seen it before?" Long Wanyu doubts a way.

    "No, I haven''t seen it. It''s just the material. How do you think it''s a bit like heaven and earth destroying stone?"

    "Like, like, what''s the point?" Long Wanyu has a great nerve.

    "No, no, if it''s heaven and earth, the ancient sea is too evil!" Demon ghost spirit depressed way.

    "Well?"

    "Twice, the situation of death, Gu Hai actually saved himself from danger. Last time I told you that heaven will destroy the earth, and he soon got it? Even if he gets it, does he have the ability to refine it? Is this ancient sea evil? Is he a monster The demon ghost spirit entangles a way.

    "Bah! Demon ghost spirit, if you speak ill of my brother-in-law again, I''ll ignore you in the future, so that you don''t have anyone to talk to, and you''ll feel miserable! " Long Wanyu''s eyes glared.

    "Er, OK, OK, I won''t say, but the ancient sea is really evil!"

    "What do you say?" Long Wanyu''s eyes glared.

    Demon spirit

    -------

    More than ten days later.

    Guhai arranged everything.

    Li Shenji''s boat also arrived at chaodu.

    "Mr. Gu, long time no see!" Li Shenji greets Gu Hai with a smile.

    Gu Hai at the moment, with long Wanyu and others also welcome Li Shenji.

    Looking at Li Shenji''s big smile, Gu Hai said with a sneer, "camp leader Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really owe you a lot for the dragon city last time."

    "Well?" Li Shenji raised his eyebrows.

    How could Guhai know? What did Da Qiansheng mention? It''s impossible. It''s impossible for Da Qiansheng to say that.

    Gu Hai has been pondering the unusual words of that day these days, especially the words of a group of Lu Shi people.

    Xi Yan, Qin Zibai besieged Wan''er fairy, what a hidden thing, Lu Shi man actually found a place in a twinkling of an eye? It''s too coincidental and unreasonable. After all, according to Guhai''s analysis, the Lushi people are not so smart.

    Guhai seems to feel a pair of hands behind. After guessing several people, Li Shenji is just one of them. Just now, he just tried out. It''s really him. Take a deep breath, Guhai smile slightly restored, Li Shenji''s expression also restored. But from now on, Gu Hai is more alert to Li Shenji. And Li Shenji is also an instant alert from the ancient sea. No matter whether Gu Hai tries to test himself or not, it is also an ability to guess himself¡° Mr. Gu is wise. He escorts Princess Wanyu on this trip. If you have any doubts along the way, I hope Mr. Gu will not hesitate to give me advice! " Li Shenji said with a smile¡° I don''t dare to give you advice. I''m just a minor repair of yuanyingjing. I can''t compare with camp leader Li. If you encounter some inexplicable attacks and murders during this trip, I hope camp leader Li can do more! " Guhai laughs. Two people are playing machine front, long Wanyu did not see¡° Here we are, let''s go Long Wanyu said excitedly.

 Chapter 369

    "Here we are, let''s go!" Long Wanyu said excitedly.

    "Go? Of course, it''s no problem. However, our trip may not be smooth. Mr. Gu''s reputation in metropolis may have been ruined now. At that time, we should pay attention to safety! " Li Shenji said with a smile.

    "Oh? Caution! Disgrace? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "Mr. Gu doesn''t know yet?" Li Shenji said with a smile.

    "What do you know?"

    "The return of the northern expedition in the Yuan Dynasty was originally a great victory, but in Chaoge City, it was a series of failures. In particular, the million soldiers who were captured by Dahan were even more ashamed. After returning to the court, they had no face. But Xikang, the dean of Wuyue academy, wrote a seven character poem for them and comforted them! " Li Shenji said with a smile.

    "Xikang? "Poetry?"

    "The name of the poem is Zhihan Guijun. It''s the first poem to shock the wind and rain! At that time, under a Book of poetry, the situation was changing. A noble and righteous spirit came out of the paper. All the defeated soldiers were agitated. The verses spread all over the metropolis, and the whole metropolis was singing! " Li Shenji said with a smile.

    "Return to the army at the end of the Han Dynasty"? What did it say? " Long Wanyu is curious.

    Li Shenji looked at the ancient sea. Slowly read out.

    "How can a gentleman get rid of villains? Villains are like grass!

    But if you want to encourage your heart to be naturalized, you don''t have to work hard! "

    Li Shenji read it out sentence by sentence.

    "What?"

    "Son of a bitch!"

    "Damn Xikang!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the officials behind Guhai suddenly burst into rage.

    This is calling Gu Hai a villain.

    Are their defeated troops and their captives gentlemen? Are their aggressors gentlemen? Losing to the emperor again and again, it was the emperor who defended the territory of Dahan. In the mouth of Xikang, it''s a treacherous villain?

    All the ministers were very angry and angry.

    "What does this poem mean?" Long Wanyu didn''t know why.

    But Li Shenji looked at Gu Hai and explained with a smile: "the meaning of the poem is" why does a gentleman have trouble with a villain? Villains are like weeds. Once removed, they will appear again. As long as you encourage yourself, you don''t have to fight for villains! To return to the army is to write to the defeated army, and they were defeated by Mr. Gu, so this villain is talking about Mr. Gu. "

    "What? Bastard Xikang, scold my brother-in-law? Old thing Long Wanyu suddenly became angry.

    Li Shenji looks at the ancient sea.

    But he saw that Gu Hai looked quite calm: "thank you, camp leader Li. It''s time for us to go, too!"

    Li Shenji saw that Gu Hai was not angry, as if he had punched the cotton. He was upset and nodded.

    There are Shenji camp disciples living on a flying boat of Li Shenji.

    On the boat, Bingji, Julu, some Dahan officials and a group of longwanyu left Chaoge city slowly.

    "To the emperor!" The officials sent the boat away.

    ---------------

    A month later, the ninth five islands, in the palace.

    Gu Qin is looking at a huge model. The shape of the model is the whole 95 island.

    On one side stood a large number of officials, and Gu Qin pointed to the model.

    "Here, here, here, there is no spirit stone. We should arrange people to go as soon as possible!" Ancient Qin said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    "My palace has promised my father that in half a year, all the arrangements of the array will be completed, and we can float into the sky and enter the land of Shenzhou. We are in a hurry to move the capital. We must speed up the progress and no more conditions are allowed!" The ancient Qin Dynasty was cold.

    "Yes A group of officials echoed.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, there was a roar outside the palace.

    "The news from the emperor has come back?" Gu Qin''s face moved and stepped out of the hall. A group of officials also eagerly followed out.

    In the sky, there are 80 flying boats, and Gao Xianzhi is the first one.

    "Gao Xianzhi, meet the prince!" Gao Xianzhi said goodbye.

    "Don''t you need to be polite? Is there a letter from my father There was a glimmer of expectation in Gu Qin''s eyes.

    Gao Xianzhi jumped out of the boat and fell in front of Gu Qin. He said with a smile, "yes, the emperor asked me to lead the first Legion back and garrison on the ninth five island in case of any change!"

    "Oh? 800000 troops? " Gu Qin looked up.

    Among the 800 000 troops, each of them has an extraordinary momentum. Compared with those thousand island sea menders recruited by Chen Tianshan, they are even more ruthless.

    "Yes Gao Xianzhi said with a smile.

    Eighty thousand troops, most of which were brought back by Gao Xianzhi from Shenwu king. Only a few of the former sixth corps of Zhennan army headed by the hundred mile war returned to Yingzhou, and most of them remained under Gao Xianzhi.

    Now, along with Gao Xianzhi, we come to Jiuwu island.

    "What else does my father say?"

    "The emperor is now going to the Great Yuan Dynasty. The emperor told you to arrange it as soon as possible. When the emperor returns from the Great Yuan Dynasty, it is the time to move the capital, and the ninth five islands will enter into the land of God!" Gao Xianzhi said solemnly.

    "Good!" Gu Qin nodded.

    -------------

    Great Yuan Dynasty, metropolis!

    Before the flying boat of Gu Hai and his party arrived, the earliest messenger had brought the news to the metropolis.

    In the metropolitan area, outside the court hall, a large number of officials gathered at the moment, divided into four groups.

    One is an official group dominated by Changsheng, and the other is an official group dominated by moyike. A group of officials headed by Qin Zibai.

    There is also an official group center, a middle-aged man in a golden boa robe, with a broad face, long hair combed behind, and a dignified and proud face. In the eyes, there is a faint proud light.

    "The emissary of Da Qian will arrive at my metropolis in a few days?" Qin Zi''s white eyebrows wrinkled.

    "Lord Mo, what did the emissary say?" Chang Sheng frowned.

    They all look at Mo Yike.

    Mo Yike said with a wry smile, "I didn''t say much. I only said that Princess Wanyu sent an envoy to Dayuan on behalf of Daqian to make good relations between the two countries."

    "Princess Wanyu?" The crowd frowned.

    "Only princess Wanyu? Not the prince? Is the specification of Daqian dispatch too low? Just a princess? " Qin Zibai frowned.

    Mo Yike shook his head and said, "Lord Qin, Princess Wanyu, this weight is heavier than Prince Daqian!"

    "Well?" Qin Zibai was slightly stunned.

    Everyone nodded.

    Who is Princess Wanyu? The favorite princess of Daqian, if her status is low, no one will be high.

    "Who''s with you?" The middle-aged man in the golden boa robe said in a deep voice.

    "Li Shenji, Guhai!" Mo Yike solemnly said these two names.

    Speaking of them, Mo Yike''s eyes narrowed slightly. Obviously, they are also very familiar with each other.

    "Oh?" Chang Sheng and Qin Zibai are all eyebrows.

    The middle-aged man in the golden Python robe showed a sneer: "Oh, Li Shenji? Ancient sea? A traitor, a villain

    On one side, many officials were laughing and drinking.

    Mo Yike shook his head and said, "King Xikang, I know you just wrote a copy of Zhihan Guijun not long ago! The ancient sea! But I still want to remind you

    "Oh?" The middle-aged man in the golden boa robe looks at Mo Yike in doubt.

    "Don''t underestimate this ancient sea!" Mo is also a serious guest.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" But king Xikang suddenly burst into laughter.

    "Mr. Mo, you think too much. You''ve been in touch with Gu Hai. Do you think I haven''t studied him? Indeed, this person is extraordinary. But I call him a villain. What''s wrong? He stole the emperor of shenlu, isn''t he a villain? He took advantage of the fighting between Dayuan and Daqian to fish in troubled waters. Is he not a villain? What''s wrong with what I said? Yes, he has some abilities, but so what? This is Dadu! My Dadu of Dayuan! He''s a dragon, and he''ll serve me when he comes, not to mention he''s not! " King Xikang said coldly.

    Mo Yike is slightly worried.

    One of the officials added: "yes, Mr. Mo, Wang Ye has written a poem to expose his true features. Gu Hai is a villain. He can play two songs, he can play chess, but can he read? How many books has he read since he came from the barren thousand island sea? Does he have the ability to compare with Wang Ye? I''ll kill you with my pen and my mouth. The Lord didn''t say anything to him. If he didn''t think much of himself, it would be humiliating to him! "

    "Mr. Mo is worried too much. The Lord is right. Gu Hai is a villain. He doesn''t deserve to be successful today!"

    "Zhi Han GUI Jun" is very well written. Wang Ye''s words point out the essence of Guhai. This poem has benefited us a lot. The way of writing is not what Guhai, an ignorant child, can relate to. If he dares to be presumptuous, he will only become a joke in the world! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Many officials attached themselves to King Xikang.

    Obviously, the effect of "Zhi Han GUI Jun" is very great. Moreover, it was written by King Xikang himself. Most of the officials were on the side of King Xikang and thought Guhai was the shameless villain.

    Mo also guest slightly wry smile, also no longer explain.

    The art of calligraphy is really wonderful. At least it can''t be compared with Qin, chess and painting.

    "I don''t know how to meet you. Your majesty has been shut up. What should I do now?" Qin Zibai frowned and worried.

    They waited patiently for a while.

    A eunuch slowly stepped out of the main hall.

    "Your Highness, it seems that your majesty has made a breakthrough in closing the pass. You can''t get out of the pass for the time being. Please go back!" The old eunuch said with a bitter smile.

    "Your Majesty?" The officials had a smile on their faces.

    But, at this moment, such a big event, your majesty shut up.

    "Since your majesty is closed, let the Ministry of rites come to welcome the heavenly emissary of Da Qian." Xikang King light way.

    "Well!" They nodded helplessly. Only Mo Yike and Chang Sheng frowned and looked at King Xikang. Etiquette department? Is not the Minister of rites a student of King Xikang? What about this matter? Mo Yike and Chang Sheng look at each other, and both of them smile bitterly. This matter, Xikang King intervened, two people a burst of helpless, also not good to plug in. After all, according to the rules, it should be¡° Lord, it''s a matter of state affairs. I hope peace is the most important thing! " Chang Sheng said with a smile. King Xikang shook his head: "it''s because it''s a matter of state affairs that we must not give up anything to make the two countries meet. Naturally, the meeting between the two countries will not undermine the prestige of our Dayuan. Moreover, the humiliation of the past in Dahan will be recovered this time."¡° But... " Chang Sheng is slightly worried¡° Do you think I take it all for granted? Hehe, I said that Guhai is a villain, which is also based on the fact that birds of a feather flock together. Just yesterday, I caught two friends who claimed to be Guhai! Two scheming villains! Oh King Xikang said coldly¡° Friends of Guhai? Two villains behind the scenes? Who is it? " Mo Yike doubts¡° One is Ziwei, the other is Changsheng King Xikang said coldly.

 Chapter 370

    Da Qian, the messenger of the Heavenly Kingdom, will arrive at the metropolis in a few days!

    The news soon spread all over the city. In a restaurant, some drinkers are chatting now.

    "What? The emissary of Da Qian? Is there an ancient sea? The little man? "

    "Villain? How do you know Guhai is a villain? "

    "Master Xikang has written it, don''t you know¡¶ To Han Guijun! "

    "Ah? Is that villain Gu Hai

    "Yes, master Xikang is a great calligrapher. He is upright. How can he lie? The twelve cities, such as Qinglu city and BuTian City, were originally owned by our Dayuan. Isn''t it the villain''s behavior that Guhai took advantage of the battle between Daqian and Dayuan and put his hands on his back

    "By the way, I heard that there are two villains in Wuyue Academy who are also friends of Guhai?"

    "Birds of a feather flock together, people and groups are separated. This ancient sea is really a villain of evil spirit!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the restaurant, the sound of the ancient sea is everywhere.

    In a private room upstairs.

    King Xikang sat in the private room with a smile. Beside him sat a group of men in white robes.

    "Wang Ye...!" One of the men in White said.

    "Oh, this is not the middle of the court. Don''t be polite!" Xikang shook his head.

    "Yes, Dean, the news has spread out, and now the whole city is talking about it!" The man in White said with a smile.

    Xikang nodded: "Guhai? I''m the only loser in the northern expedition of Dayuan. The loss of the reputation of the ancient sea will make it easy for me to recapture the 24 cities after Dayuan! "

    "The president is working hard for Dayuan. I''m blessed to have the president in charge." The man in White said with a smile.

    "It''s our duty to share your worries!" Xikang shook his head and said with a smile.

    "Dean, just, just what about those two people?" The white robed man suddenly frowned.

    "Well? Ziwei and Changsheng Xikang doubts.

    "Yes, since we controlled them, they have been locked up in Wuyue Academy. Although the disciples don''t care about the internal affairs, they also listen to the internal affairs people say that these two people can eat very well. We...!" The white robed man frowned.

    "Eat?" Xikang doubts.

    "Yes, the chief manager in charge of food supply has complained to me several times, but I don''t know..." The white robed man doubts.

    "Son of a bitch!" Xikang''s face sank.

    "Eh?" All of a sudden, there was a silence.

    "Is Li Gang in charge of food? The little moves he''s made over the years, when I don''t know? It was when his father taught me at Wuyue academy that I tolerated it again and again. Now, when I supply food for two people, I dare to complain to me? " Xikang''s face was cold.

    "Eh?" They all nodded at once.

    Yeah, what a big deal? Let them eat if they want to. Just two. How much can you eat? Li Gang is getting worse and worse.

    "Ziwei and Changsheng, these two villains, I''ll be of great use in a few days. I''ll take a bad breath for Dayuan. I''ll count on them. Don''t make trouble for me. Let them eat as much as they can. In addition, don''t report to me about such trifles in the future. I''ll deal with the affairs of Wuyue academy, the government affairs of the central court and the meals of two people, Come to me, too? I''ll do nothing. Teach them to eat? " Xikang said coldly.

    "Yes The white robed man nodded in shame.

    "Keep an eye on me all the time. The Daqian mission will arrive and lead them to Wuyue academy!" King Xikang said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    ---------

    Twenty days later.

    The Da Qian mission finally arrived in the metropolis.

    Most of them are far away from the city.

    Gu Hai and Li Shenji stopped together. All of them look to the metropolis.

    Standing on the deck, Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed: "this is the emperor''s appearance?"

    But I saw a huge city three times bigger than Chaoge city. The white city wall stretches to infinity.

    Over the metropolis, the sea of air transport clouds is billowing, and the amount of air transport covers the whole metropolis. Golden light is shining everywhere.

    The number of Qi Yun was more than ten times that of the Great Han Dynasty.

    In the sky above the sea of air transport clouds, even different from the Great Han Dynasty, there is a golden dragon floating on the sea of air transport clouds.

    Long dragon, lying on the sea of clouds, seems to sleep.

    A breath in sleep, endless Qi rolling towards the Golden Dragon nose to absorb. Waiting for exhalation, and rolling out of the Golden Dragon''s mouth.

    Lying there, it seems that there is a sense of panic. As if it were the sky. Overlooking all living beings.

    "This is the golden dragon of the imperial dynasty. It is the opportunity to deal with the heaven and the earth, and to guard the imperial dynasty. The golden dragon is present, the emperor is made in heaven Bingji explained.

    Compared with the Great Han Dynasty, it is true that the Great Han Dynasty still has a long way to go.

    "It''s really spectacular!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "It''s far worse than the luck of the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian!" But long Wanyu turned her lips.

    Gu Hai looks at long Wanyu and smiles bitterly.

    The emperor''s luck is not comparable to that of the emperor. Of course, it can''t match the luck of China. Stand from different angles, see the situation is not the same.

    "Mr. Gu, send messengers to the metropolis. Let''s wait here and let them open their doors to welcome us!" Li Shenji stood on another boat and said.

    Gu Hai looked at Li Shenji and nodded.

    I''m just about to ask.

    Suddenly, a man in white came in the distance.

    "But the great emissary is here?" White robed man.

    "Yes, it''s us!" Longwanyu immediately called.

    "Please follow me The white robed man said solemnly.

    "Eh?" Long Wanyu shows a trace of doubt and is about to ask someone to fly the boat and follow him.

    Gu Hai suddenly stopped long Wanyu.

    "Oh, the Great Yuan Dynasty? Emperor Xiyu, what a big shelf! I''ll send you an unknown person to meet the Da Qian mission? " Guhai sneered.

    Li Shenji also looked at the man in white with cold eyes.

    Obviously, it''s totally against the rules. And so cold to meet, this is a serious neglect of the Great Han Dynasty.

    "You are mistaken!" The white robed man immediately said with a smile.

    "Oh?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Your Majesty is in the period of closing. Therefore, your majesty does not know that you are here. The Ministry of rites of the Great Yuan Dynasty takes over the important task and has been preparing for many days. A large number of officials have been waiting in the Wuyue academy, preparing to greet the Daqian mission grandly and wash the dust for you. I''m just a guide The man in White said with a smile.

    "Oh? Grand welcome? Oh, why is it not the metropolis, but the Wuyue academy outside the city? " Gu Hai asked in a deep voice.

    "King Xikang has said that your majesty is closed at the moment, and you are only living in the embassy. The embassy is quiet and quiet, which can''t compare with the literary and Taoist atmosphere of Wuyue Academy. In order to meet the Daqian mission, a best area has been set aside for you to live in!" The man in White said with a smile.

    Gu Hai looked at Li Shenji.

    Li Shenji also frowned at the ancient sea.

    Finally, they nodded.

    "Then lead the way!" Cried long Wanyu.

    "All right, everybody, please!"

    Under the guidance of the man in white, the two boats flew toward a cloud shrouded area in the north of the city.

    That mountain forest, misty, looming, like a fairyland in general.

    The boat flew all the way, but it flew to the top of a huge mountain in the center of the fog. There was a huge square on the top of the mountain, surrounded by a large number of buildings.

    On the square, there are indeed a large number of officials waiting at the moment.

    However, Gu Hai''s eyesight can still see that these officials seem to come in a hurry, and some people''s clothes are not neat.

    "Oh Ancient sea is not broken, let the white man lead the boat to the square.

    At a glance, Gu Hai knew three officials on the square.

    Mo Yike, Qin Zibai, Changsheng? Are all three here?

    However, at the moment, the three people are standing behind a man in a golden Python robe.

    The man stepped forward with a smile on his face.

    However, Guhai felt that there was something hidden under the smile.

    "During the reign of the Great Yuan emperor, Xikang led the ministers of the Great Yuan Dynasty and met the great Qian emissary!" Xikang steps forward with a smile.

    "All right, all right, no gift, flat body!" Long Wanyu said with a smile.

    Xikang''s smile froze. Was I wrong? I''m talking about seeing you, not seeing you! Free? We need you to go flat?

    If it''s someone else, Xikang will make her look good. But in front of him, long Wanyu was the representative of the great Qian Dynasty. Xikang can only pretend not to hear.

    Under the guidance of Gu Hai, long Wanyu jumped out of the boat, and Sima Feng and Li Shenji came near.

    Xikang saw long Wanyu, also looked at the people behind him, suddenly saw the ancient sea.

    Xikang suddenly showed a smile: "this is emperor Dahan, Guhai? Sure enough, a hero is a young man

    Gu Hai said with a smile: "King Xikang, you''re welcome. I''m the leader of Yipin hall now! This time, I just accompanied Princess Wanyu to come here! "

    With that, Gu Hai looked into the crowd.

    "Oh, Mr. Mo, long time no see!" Gu Hai jumps over King Xikang and looks at Mo Yike.

    Mo Yike smiles bitterly. It''s Xikang who greets the mission now. He can''t win over the guests. Gu Hai said hello to himself, but he dug a hole for me!

    In front of the ancient sea slightly a ceremony, Mo also guest did not speak.

    "King Xikang? I remember, you seem to have written a poem about the ancient hall master? " Li Shenji burst in laughing.

    With that, Li Shenji looks at Guhai with a smile, as if he is looking at Guhai''s reaction. At the same time, he is provoking the contradiction between Xikang king and Guhai.

    "Poetry? I wrote a song, oh! Since Mr. Li already knows, Mr. Gu should also know, right? What do you think of my work, Mr. Gu? " What king Xikang should drink looks at the ancient sea. I call you a villain. How do you feel? King Xikang had a smile in his eyes. Gu Hai turned his head and looked at King Xikang¡° My work? Oh, since King Xikang said it was a poor work, I will not comment on it! " Gu Hai shook his head and said with a smile. The conversation was very harmonious, but Gu Hai''s words made him flustered. I said that my poem is a clumsy work, that is modesty. Do you really think it''s my work¡° By the way, the guide said just now, King Xikang has been here for many days to greet us grandly and clean us up? Ha ha, I see some officials...! " Gu Hai looks at an official. The official may have come in a hurry, and his official cap was worn upside down. Obviously, if we meet at the gate of the city, we still have time to prepare, but when we meet at Wuyue academy, all the officials will come nonstop when they get the news, and there will be chaos in a hurry. King Xikang''s face sank and he glared at the official¡° Yes, it''s true that we''ve been preparing for many days, and when the emissary of Da Qian arrives, how can we lose our courtesy? The banquet will be grand. Banquet ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Cried King Xikang. It''s quiet behind me. King Xikang waited for a while, but there was still no movement behind him. A crowd of officials behind also showed a blank color. We and Wang Ye are new here, but the operation of Wuyue academy has already become a system. How can we neglect such a thing. For a long time, King Xikang was depressed: "Li Gang, come out for me!" Soon, a man in a white robe came near with a bitter look on his face¡° I asked you to set up a banquet, didn''t you hear me? " King Xikang said coldly¡° Listen, I hear you Li Gang said bitterly¡° Why don''t you go King Xikang was depressed. I knew that Li Gang was not good at handling affairs, but I couldn''t drop the chain on this important occasion¡° I can''t hold the banquet! " Li Gang said bitterly¡° Huh? What does it mean that we can''t hold the banquet? " Xi Kang Wang eyebrows a pick of ask a way. After the event, Li Gang, the black sheep, must not stay in the Academy. It''s too much. How dare you talk back to me at this time? Don''t you see any foreign envoys¡° All the food was eaten up by those two people! There''s nothing for dinner! " Li Gang said bitterly. King Xikang didn''t turn his head around for a moment. It took me a long time to understand: "what is being eaten up? Those two? How did they eat up? You are presumptuous¡° No, no, Mr. Wang. You said they would eat whatever they want, and I''ll eat whatever they want. All of them, really all of them! " Li Gang''s bitter waterway¡° What is eating all? I don''t have enough food for the two of them? " Xikang King cheered¡° It''s not enough. We went to Dadu and bought a lot of food, but we ate them up! " Li Gang said bitterly¡° Be presumptuous King Xikang didn''t believe it¡° It''s true! The two of them are changed by the banshees. Lord, there is really nothing left! " Li Gang wants to cry without tears.

 Chapter 371

    Metropolis! The moment before Guhai arrived outside Dadu city!

    King Xikang, Mo Yike, Qin Zibai and Chang Sheng were sitting in a hall, drinking tea.

    "Lord? Do you really want to give Qian Shi a bad impression Qin Zibai frowned.

    King Xikang drank his tea and said in a deep voice: "yes, your majesty is closed, but the national power must not be weakened. The Northern Expedition army has been frustrated in front-line wars. What''s more, we''ve lost the twelve cities we already have, and we''ve made a compromise. However, we can''t swallow this evil spirit. Can we really treat Dayuan as a bully? And this time in Dadu, are we going to lower our head? "

    "But..." Qin Zibai smiles bitterly.

    The Northern Expedition army was led by himself and suffered many setbacks. That is to say that he was not good at leading the troops. However, King Xikang did not name his troops and said that he had already given himself face. If you retort again, you will be shameless.

    "Lord, is that really good? We Chang Sheng frowned.

    King Xikang sneered: "Da Qian is the heavenly Dynasty, we are the emperor''s Dynasty. Although there is a great disparity in rank, your majesty has a good fortune. Unless the emperor Da Qian comes, will I be afraid of Da Qian? Even if the imperial driving expedition? Not long ago, your Majesty was able to challenge Taiyi and Tongtian. Since your majesty has the power of a country, will you be afraid of the emperor''s coming? Do you dare to fight in person? You know, we''re not the only emperor in the four directions who is eyeing Da Qian! "

    "Eh?" Chang Sheng frowned slightly, but he didn''t feel very good.

    "The struggle between nations lies in the army and the situation. If my king oppresses me, but he gives me great strength, why not? " King Xikang said in a deep voice.

    "Wang Ye is so radical, will he replace the just calm Dayuan into the dispute again?" Chang Sheng frowned.

    "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety. I''ll take a side shot, which will not only strengthen my momentum, but also make Da Qian speechless!" King Xikang said confidently.

    "From the side? Oh, is it the ancient sea that King Xikang wanted to target Mo Yike took a sip of tea and squinted.

    "Ink is also a guest? Oh, you are more alert than your father. No wonder your father pushed you to Yingzhou, which seems to be a big exercise! " King Xikang looked at Mo Yeke unexpectedly.

    "You are welcome. take the matter on its merits. Guhai, together with Princess Wanyu, oppresses Guhai, which is to oppress Qianshi. He strengthened Dayuan''s momentum, but made him speechless. Oh, the plan is good, but is it too big? " Ink also guest light way.

    "Big? The king asked the whole city to observe the grand occasion. The important affairs of the state are in the court and in the opposition. The people like to hear and see such a grand occasion. Why not? " King Xikang said with a smile.

    Mo Yike shook his head: "I''m just worried, Lord, you have the opposite effect!"

    "Well?" The king of Xikang raised his eyebrows.

    "Wang Ye thinks that Guhai is a soft persimmon, so you can handle it at will? Oh, how many people thought so at the beginning. I don''t give many examples to King Lvyang, Lu''an, aoshun, Changming, qinzibai and Xiyan. What''s the result? The Lord should know that you think the ancient sea is ugly. If the result is contrary to what you think, it''s not to strengthen the great yuan, but to strengthen the ancient sea! " Ink also guest light way.

    "Ha, ha, ha, Mr. Mo, do you think I''m not as young as him in calligraphy?" King Xikang sneered confidently.

    Mo Yike shook his head: "I dare not say that. Well, since the Lord has made up his mind, it''s useless for me to persuade him again. I won''t take part in the Lord''s plan. I''ll shut up and just be a spectator! "

    "I''ll shut up and just be a spectator!" Chang Sheng and Qin Zibai also said.

    Xikang looked at the crowd, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was unhappy. However, the attitude of the three people was very obvious. They cooperated with you, but they didn''t participate in you. I''ve given enough face. Although his official rank is higher than the three. However, each of the four families has its own faction, and no one is afraid of himself.

    This time, for the sake of strengthening the Yuan Dynasty, the three families didn''t participate in it, and they didn''t disagree.

    "Good, good, good! Dark light mirror, I have set it down. Wait for the envoy to come King Xikang said in a deep voice.

    "Newspaper!"

    Suddenly, a bodyguard rushed into the hall.

    "Tell the Lord, in the north of the city, I found two flying boats, which corresponded to the previous reports. They should be the troop of Qianshi!" The guard said eagerly.

    "So soon? Patrol all over the place, but you didn''t find it early? How long is it going to be? " King Xikang''s face changed.

    "About an hour!" Said the guard.

    "Inform the officials immediately, and go to Wuyue academy immediately, quick!" King Xikang''s face and eyes glared.

    "Yes

    ------------

    Most of them are in the city.

    "Hum!"¡° Hum! "

    All around the city, suddenly a beam of light rushed to the sky. Slowly, it is projected on the white clouds in the large areas of the city.

    It seems to form a thousand light screens, projecting the same picture in the sky, so that almost all the people in the city can see clearly.

    In the picture, there are a lot of officials of Dayuan standing on a cloud covered mountain.

    "The dark light mirror has been opened. Is what king Xikang said true? Is it really necessary to open up to the whole people in the process of receiving and welcoming big cadres and envoys

    "Look, look, that''s King Xikang. He took his ministers to Wuyue academy!"

    "The picture in the dark mirror is too clear. Is there any sound?"

    "Look, the emissary of Da Qian is coming, just two flying boats? Is that too shabby? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In all directions of the city, countless people were in an uproar. They looked up at the sky together and looked at the huge light curtain in the sky. In the light curtain, there were pictures of Wuyue Academy.

    It''s a rare scene for the whole city to have fun together!

    Many people have put everything down and looked at it curiously.

    At the window of a restaurant, a woman in red is sitting. She is really a fairy.

    Looking at the picture of the sky, Wan''er fairy has been staring at Gu Hai.

    "What are you doing here?" Lin Wan''er shows a trace of entanglement.

    In a small courtyard in the city. But there are still two figures, dragon Shenwu and Sima Changkong.

    There are guards around, two people holding glasses looking at the picture in the sky.

    "Oh, King Xikang? Is he trying to embarrass Princess Wanyu? " Long Shenwu''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Princess Wanyu is in the light, we are in the dark, hoping to find the Imperial Academy sacrificial wine!" Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    "King Xikang''s goal has been focused on Wanyu and Guhai. Oh, I just hope Guhai won''t be humiliated too miserably!" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    Sima Changkong frowned and didn''t answer.

    In the picture.

    When Guhai arrived, the two sides began formal contact.

    After the meeting between King Xikang and Princess Wanyu, Maotou pointed to Guhai.

    "That''s the ancient sea?"

    "The villain in Zhi Han GUI Jun is about him?"

    "You''re quite Zhou Zheng, aren''t you? No, under Zhou Zheng''s appearance, there must be a treacherous villain''s heart

    "Ha ha ha, look, is that Li Shenji from Shenji camp? He even took the initiative to propose "Zhi Han GUI Jun". Can''t he get used to Gu Hai''s villain behavior? "

    "King Xikang wants Guhai to evaluate? What does Gu Hai say? "

    "My work? Pooh! It was the modest king of Xikang, who was shocked by the wind and rain. You really thought it was my work

    "Still want to have a grand reception? Well, such a villain should not be entertained. "

    "The Lord is going to have a banquet, eh? Why is there no movement? "

    "Li Gang?"

    "What do you mean you can''t swing? Haven''t you prepared for many days? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The scene in the picture shows the worries of countless people in the city, especially the Wenxiu who worships Wuyue Academy.

    At this time, the banquet can not be set up. Isn''t it a failure for King Xikang?

    In the picture.

    "It''s true! The two of them are changed by the banshees. Lord, there is really nothing left! " Li Gang wants to cry without tears.

    King Xikang looked at Li Gang coldly: "why don''t you say such a big thing?"

    "You, you told me not to report! Let them eat. Give as much as you have! " Li Gang wants to cry without tears.

    King Xikang

    Civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty

    At this juncture, this important link, when giving a banquet, did you drop the chain?

    Isn''t that why the officials of the Yuan Dynasty are unable to come down?

    Nearly 200 million people in the city are still staring at the moment. When the banquet is held, there is no food? Isn''t this an international joke?

    Mo Yike and Chang Ming look at each other. They smile bitterly. They leave behind and ignore it.

    King Xikang''s face was black, and he had the heart to kill Li Gang. Who would have thought it would be ruined at this point? In the beginning, I couldn''t get off the stage?

    The face of Guhai is slightly cold. Is this aimed at Daqian mission? No, it''s not good for them, and they don''t look fake.

    "That''s all. Since Dayuan is stingy with the wine and dinner, let me invite you all." Guhai opens his mouth.

    King Xikang''s face was stiff, and he glared at the tearful Li Gang.

    Now the whole city is watching. It will take at least half an hour for Wuyue academy to purchase in the city. How can it be in time? Since Gu Hai opened his mouth, he could only nod his head.

    "Come and cooperate with Mr. Li Gang to set up the banquet!" Cried the old sea.

    "Yes Behind him came a call to drink.

    "Kill some of those monsters in Wuyue academy!" King Xikang said.

    "Lord, that''s the auspicious animal of my academy, not the food!" Cried Li Gang.

    "Well?" King Xikang''s eyes glared.

    Is it really impossible for Guhai to hold a banquet? What''s wrong with Ruihu? At this time, drop the chain again and I will kill you¡° Yes, come on, go and catch the cow demon and sheep demon, and kill them for a feast! " Li Gang immediately called. Finally, the banquet can be held as usual. But long Wanyu turned his lips: "I''m really stingy. I''ll invite us to a meal and collect money!" King Xikang''s face was suddenly green, red and white, but now it''s live in the whole city, and 200 million people are staring at it. It''s not easy to get angry. They can only pretend not to hear it. King Xikang pretended not to hear it, but the whole city heard it clearly. Hearing long Wanyu''s murmur, countless people''s faces changed. Obviously, I''m also extremely ashamed. King Xikang didn''t do it openly.

 Chapter 372

    Hearing long Wanyu''s murmur, countless people''s faces changed. Obviously, I''m also extremely ashamed. King Xikang didn''t do it openly.

    "No, how could King Xikang make a mistake in this matter?"

    "When the two countries meet, how can they ask each other to raise money? It''s too impolite! "

    "King Xikang, don''t be stingy with this kind of food."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The whole city is in hot discussion.

    Sima Changkong and long Shenwu also looked at the sky in doubt. What kind of trouble is this?

    Wuyue academy, after slaughtering auspicious animals for a period of time, the banquet slowly opened.

    However, at the moment, the ministers of the Yuan Dynasty were all shameless and didn''t speak at the moment.

    Gu Hai, long Wanyu, Sima Feng, Li Shenji and others are also very confused, so they don''t know why.

    "Sit down, ladies and gentlemen!" King Xikang sat down at your invitation.

    Everyone nodded and sat down.

    After all, the banquet just now was not very bright. Instead, he lowered his head. Next, there was no more trouble.

    "This time, I''m not considerate. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to the emissary to compensate for my impoliteness." King Xikang raised his glass.

    Everyone raise their glasses.

    Let''s have a drink.

    "Mr. Gu, thank you for your banquet. It''s just that Mr. Gu is responsible for the banquet in Wuyue academy today because there is no food to eat." King Xikang said with a smile.

    "Oh, King Xikang? I didn''t expect that. I just arrived in Dadu with the princess. You didn''t meet me, but you blame me? Are you alone, or is that the wind of Dayuan? " Guhai is very angry and laughs.

    "Xikang, my brother-in-law and I just came here. You can''t set up the banquet by yourself. Do you want to blame us? What is it? " Long Wanyu stares.

    Li Shenji sat aside, but he didn''t smile.

    At the moment, the people in the city are also speechless looking at King Xikang. Yeah, it''s Guhai''s fault? Isn''t that a joke?

    However, King Xikang said, "just a few days ago, Wuyue academy caught two villains. It''s time to get rid of evil! However, they said that they were Mr. Gu''s best friends and that Mr. Gu asked them to do so. I think that Mr. Gu is also the master of the Great Han. Because of Mr. Gu''s face, I didn''t deal with them and put them in Wuyue Academy. They ate up all the food of Wuyue academy, which made me embarrassed today! "

    "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Bring them up!" Cried King Xikang.

    The crowd looked away in doubt.

    But see now a fat and a thin two figures, are being chained, brought to the square.

    "Xikang, what are you binding us for?"

    "It''s said that good wine and good food serve us, but lock us up. You don''t believe what you say!"

    Two people immediately angrily scold a way.

    "Why? Is it Ziwei and Changsheng Longwanyu surprised.

    Hearing long Wanyu''s words, King Xikang''s eyes lit up: "Princess Wanyu, do you know them?"

    "Of course!" Cried long Wanyu.

    "Mr. Gu, do you know him?" King Xikang suddenly looked at Guhai with a smile.

    Gu Hai saw two people. They also saw the ancient sea.

    "Ancient sea? Are you here? "

    "Guhai, tell him about it quickly. Take the chain away. It''s a thousand pounds. It''s very uncomfortable!"

    Ziwei and Changsheng immediately cried.

    Gu Hai looked at them. At the moment, King Xikang is staring at Guhai, waiting for Guhai''s reply.

    "Yes, they are my friends!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha King Xikang said with a smile.

    "Can you untie my two friends first?" Guhai frowned.

    "Untie it!" King Xikang said readily.

    "Wow!"

    When the chain is untied, Ziwei and Changsheng jump to Guhai.

    "Gu Hai, he is not a good man!" They made a small report to Guhai.

    "Oh, not a good thing? I think you two are villains! " King Xikang''s eyes were cold.

    "What did you say?" Ziwei stares.

    "Oh? King Xikang, where did my two friends offend you? " Guhai frowned.

    "Mr. Gu really wants to listen?" King Xikang sneered.

    "I''d like to hear about it! Although my two friends are free and easy, they can''t tolerate slander at will, can they? " Guhai sneered.

    Gu Hai had already felt that King Xikang intended to target himself, but he didn''t flinch. Instead, he met him coldly.

    "Let''s talk about today''s banquet first, Li Gang, come on!" King Xikang said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Li Gang, who had arranged the banquet before, came forward.

    "I can''t arrange the banquet. It''s not for any other reason, but for these two people. They said they were friends of Mr. Gu, so the LORD did his best to entertain them. So they were allowed to eat the food of Wuyue academy!" Li Gang explained.

    "To eat them all?" Long Wanyu''s eyes glared.

    Long Wanyu knows their appetites. Is it too grand for King Xikang? Let them eat?

    King Xikang saw long Wanyu''s expression, and he was sure of it.

    "Yes, the Lord will eat whatever they want, but they have eaten all the food stored in Wuyue Academy for millions of people in the past month. There is nothing left and nothing left!" Li Gang explained.

    "Hiss!" All of you here take a breath of air.

    A million portions of food, eaten up by two people in a month? Are you kidding?

    Not only the officials, but also the people who watched the live broadcast in the city were wide eyed, as if they wanted to see these two people. Are these two rice barrel demons?

    Long Wanyu''s face was slightly red.

    Gu Hai was slightly surprised in his heart, but soon he was shocked. Fortunately, he didn''t bring them back to Chaoge.

    "Mr. Gu, do you have a reason for this?" King Xikang looks at the ancient sea with a smile.

    Guhai, look at them. The two faltered for a moment and did not speak.

    Gu Haidun understood, but he couldn''t take it with him at the moment.

    "Ziwei, Changsheng, have you had enough these days?" Guhai said with a smile.

    "Full? How is that possible? When have they fed me? " Purple tiny immediately stare to call a way.

    Gu Hai turned to King Xikang and said, "thank you for your hospitality. In the past month, you''ve been chained up and you''re not letting them eat enough. It''s really hard for you. Oh, you can make up millions of pieces of food for them. What a powerful imagination. Two people ate a million? Ha ha, ha ha...! "

    Gu Hai laughs very lightly, but, the meaning is very obvious, who do you cheat?

    Sure enough, most of the 200 million people who watched the live broadcast looked at King Xikang with a black face.

    "How can King Xikang do this? You can''t slander two people like that! "

    "Yes, isn''t it a loss of my courtesy?"

    "Two people, eating a million people''s food? I''m kidding. I don''t believe it if I kill you! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was a lot of discussion among the officials.

    On the square of Wuyue academy, a group of officials frowned at Li Gang and King Xikang.

    King Xikang''s face was stiff and he glared at Li Gang. I was almost cheated by Li Gang. Who can believe this excuse?

    "Lord, what I said is true. They really ate it all!" Li Gang wants to cry without tears.

    "Take it down!" Xikang King stares and shouts.

    I don''t believe in Li Gang any more.

    "Two, two, you talk. I didn''t lie. I didn''t!" Li Gang was dragged down by a group of soldiers.

    Ziwei and Changsheng pick their teeth, ignoring Li Gang''s call for help. Do you really think we''re stupid?

    "The truth has come out, but I''m still curious, my two friends, why do you want to lock them up?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, why!" Changsheng immediately cheered.

    "Ha ha ha, why? A few months ago, in a secular and mortal area in the west of the city, there came a demon girl. She didn''t know what kind of magic she practiced. She did evil everywhere. In that area, there was a great drought, locusts were flying, and the people changed their food. It was so miserable. When I got the news, I brought a lot of food for disaster relief. Suddenly, I met the demon girl. I wanted to kill her for the people, but I was hit in the head by these two people, a gold hammer, The arrow feather deviates, let the enchantress escape. Do you know that there are millions of secular people there? These two people are not ashamed but proud of attacking people behind their backs. It''s also said that Mr. Gu ordered it. Because of Mr. Gu''s face, I''ll keep it until now. Mr. Gu, do you think these two friends are sinister King Xikang sneered.

    "Ordered by Guhai?" There was a moment of doubt around the officials.

    "Does the enchantress harm the common people?"

    "I heard that the common people have a descendant of a distant relative of mine. When the LORD went to relieve the disaster, he was attacked by villains? Let go of the culprit? "

    "Gu Hai ordered? Sure enough, who meets what friend! Gu Hai is really a villain

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Two hundred million people in the city were filled with indignation.

    Gu Hai looks at Ziwei and Changsheng in doubt: "what do I want you to do?"

    "Yes, the fairy he said was Wan''er fairy!" Ziwei explained.

    Ziwei explained that Gu Haidun''s expression suddenly changed and he turned to look at King Xikang.

    "Mr. Koo, you ordered it?"

    "Oh, I ordered it!" Guhai sneered.

    In the city, Wan''er fairy bit her lips and looked ugly.

    Because at the moment, almost all the people in the restaurant are abusing Guhai, who is a villain.

    "Oh?" There was a trace of joy in King Xikang''s eyes.

    "But king Xikang was sure that my friend was responsible for the disaster in the mortal area?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Is that witch your friend?" King Xikang was even more pleased with his smile¡° It''s my friend, but I think you should have misunderstood her. She can''t do such a thing! " The ancient sea is cold¡° Hehe, since I''m your friend, I''ll forget it. I don''t have anything to do. I like to write something. This time Mr. Gu has come all the way, I''ll give Mr. Gu and you two a pair of words as well! " King Xikang sneered. Clap hands, immediately, someone sent a scroll to Guhai¡° Ah, isn''t that the word¡¶ To Han Guijun¡° Yes, that''s the word. I was beside it when the Lord wrote it. It''s a poem to scold Gu Hai! "¡° In front of Guhai, give this poem to Guhai All around the officials had a lot of discussions and looked at King Xikang in surprise. This is to insult Gu Hai and these two people face to face. As you can see, this is to step on the ancient sea!

 Chapter 373

    A pair of scrolls was sent to the banquet center. After a while of discussion, the officials of the four sides suddenly quieted down!

    Most of the officials can see that this is the poem "Zhi Han GUI Jun", which specifically insults Gu Hai. Now in front of everyone, do you want to give this poem to Gu Hai? Isn''t that pointing to Gu Hai''s face?

    After the previous discussion, Gu Hai and his party immediately knew what was written in the scroll.

    Li Shenji''s eyes brightened and a faint smile appeared. He took a sip of his glass and looked to the direction of the ancient sea.

    Long Wanyu also heard the name of Zhihan Guijun, and knew what was in the scroll. Was it scolding her brother-in-law? Longwanyu again nerve big, also understand Xikang King uneasy good intentions.

    Longwanyu eyes a stare, will stand up, kick over the table.

    However, Gu Hai suddenly took long Wanyu''s hand and stopped her.

    "Brother in law, what are you pulling me for? The old man is uneasy and kind Longwanyu immediately called.

    "Oh, it''s OK. Other people give gifts. We''ll follow. I''ll see what it''s about." Guhai said with a smile.

    "But..." Long Wanyu was stunned.

    Gu Hai smiles and shakes his head.

    "All right!" Long Wanyu nodded, but he still glared at King Xikang.

    But king Xikang looked at Guhai, Ziwei and Changsheng with a smile.

    "For us? Three of us, just give us a present? How to divide it? Sure enough, I''m going to die! " Changsheng said with an unhappy face.

    "It''s very stingy. We don''t have enough to eat. I heard just now that when we invite a guest, we need the other party to make a contribution. Now, only three people can give us a gift. How stingy Ziwei also nodded.

    Ziwei and Changsheng don''t murmur very much, but at the moment, everyone is quiet, holding a force, waiting for Guhai to see the color change after the content. The two voices immediately spread to everyone''s ears.

    It also spread to the whole city.

    Countless people are also embarrassed.

    King Xikang''s face turned black. What I give you is the poem in the scroll, not the scroll, but three copies? If it wasn''t for the live broadcast, King Xikang really wanted to stop these two people and step on two feet again. What are you doing? Pick your mother!

    "Don''t you open it, Mr. Gu?" Xikang Wang asked with a smile.

    "What are you looking at? In this scroll, we have to write two broken words or draw a broken picture. We''re going to vomit when we look at it. It''s really stingy. It''s good to give us something to eat! " Changsheng is dissatisfied.

    "Yes, it''s mean!" Ziwei nodded.

    Obviously, Changsheng and Ziwei still don''t know the contents.

    King Xikang''s right hand under the table had been clenched into a fist. His fists were blue. Are these two idiots really stupid or fake stupid?

    "Well, King Xikang wants to show off his gift. Let''s do as the Romans do." Guhai said with a smile.

    What is gift giving? Do you want to show it? Can you talk? Is that who I am? How can Guhai talk like those two goods, so annoying?

    However, Guhai promised to open the scroll in public, so King Xikang could only look at Guhai with a smile. Wait for you to open it and see how this poem makes you step down.

    "Come on, get the desk and let King Xikang show off his gift!" Guhai said.

    King Xikang did not speak with a smile.

    A group of officials and 200 million people in Dadu city saw the anger under the rigid smile of King Xikang, which was also a burst of heartache. Is this the face of Gu Hai or the face of yourself. Why does it look wrong?

    The desk is in front. The scroll is on it.

    "I''ll open it. What''s in it that I want to show off?" Ziwei stepped forward.

    Changsheng grabs one end of the scroll and Ziwei slowly sticks it to the desk to show it.

    The scroll opens gently and a white light rushes up into the sky.

    "Hum!"

    Like a white meteor, straight above the clouds in the sky.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, with the pillar of white meteor as the center, a gust of wind suddenly rolled up around, like a tornado, around the pillar of white meteor.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    Above the sky, suddenly gathered rolling clouds, around the top of the light column, slowly rotating. There was thunder. All of a sudden, a lot of rain fell from the rotating giant clouds.

    The rain fell and was swept around by the strong wind.

    White light, magnificent momentum.

    "Haoran Zhengqi? Is this the first volume? "The first stroke of calligraphy?" Changsheng was slightly stunned.

    "The wind and rain are startled by the falling of the pen? How can you be righteous Ziwei was also slightly stunned.

    The smell of storm and rain burst everywhere. Although a group of monks sat on the square, the wind and rain couldn''t fall down, but the panic was filled with longing for the officials. In most cities, 200 million people are even more excited.

    "This is the first stroke of calligraphy, and the first breath of calligraphy sealed up by King Xikang?"

    "Is that the white meteor Haoran Zhengqi? I''ve seen the teaching of Wuyue academy before, and they can also write the noble and upright spirit, but it''s only a few, but it''s a meteor in the sky. It''s boundless! "

    "What a Book way!"

    "What is it?"

    "Ah¡¶ To Han Guijun

    "How can a gentleman get rid of villains? Villains are like grass!

    But if you want to encourage your heart to be naturalized, you don''t have to work hard! "

    "Don''t you scold Gu Hai? Is Guhai a villain? It turns out that King Xikang gave this scroll. Ha ha ha

    "The pen falls to startle the wind and rain, the noble and upright spirit comes out!"

    "Good poetry, good poetry!"

    "King Xikang wrote well, these three villains, just don''t give them face!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people in the city applauded.

    In the restaurant.

    Wan''er fairy''s face sank, showing a trace of anxiety.

    The other yard is in the middle.

    Sima Changkong and Shenwu Wang look up to open the sky and see the huge sky in the picture. Their brows are slightly wrinkled.

    "The spirit of calligraphy? If King Xikang didn''t specialize in politics, he would be a rare talent in calligraphy The king frowned.

    "This poem opens in this place, Guhai, they really attract the attention of the whole city for us!" Sima said in a deep voice.

    "Mr. Sima, don''t you think this poem is good?" King Shenwu looked at Sima Changkong.

    "Not bad!" Sima Changkong did not comment much.

    "The name of the ancient sea, from today on, will be crushed by this poem!" It''s a pity that King Shenwu hissed for a long time.

    Sima Changkong did not speak, but looked at the picture in the sky.

    Most of the people in the city cried out. Some officials of Wuyue academy also drank.

    "Good poem! This poem is hard to find in the world

    "The first scroll of calligraphy is all treasures in the world. It''s a pity to give such a big gift. Ha ha ha!"

    "What a shameless villain

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Some of the officials were drinking and laughing. However, the supporters led by Mo Yike, Qin Zibai and Chang Sheng did not say a word.

    But king Xikang touched his beard, showing a proud look, but his eyes were sharp at the three people.

    Ziwei and Changsheng are both sky class pens. They still have the ability to appreciate them, and their faces Suddenly sink.

    "I don''t know. Are you satisfied with this poem?" King Xikang said with a smile.

    How can Ziwei and Changsheng praise this poem that obviously scolds themselves? The cries of all the people around also showed a mockery of the three.

    Long Wanyu is about to blow up her hair.

    But Gu Hai said with a smile: "it''s just smooth, but it''s not so good!"

    "Eh?" All around, the laughter of the officials stopped abruptly.

    "Not bad, not bad!" Ziwei, Changsheng immediately cried.

    "Wow

    At the moment, the people in the city are in an uproar.

    The pen falls to startle the wind and rain, and the noble and upright spirit appears. Isn''t it better? Is this ancient sea intentional? That''s right. How can a shameless villain understand the essence of the calligraphy of King Xikang and the righteousness of the calligraphy?

    In the banquet, on the square, the officials were about to scold, but king Xikang''s eyes suddenly lit up.

    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Gu can''t say better. So, Mr. Gu can certainly write better than that? When the two countries meet today, would Mr. Gu also write a poem? Let''s also see how much literary talent Mr. Gu''s delegation represents King Xikang burst out laughing.

    Let Gu Hai write poems on behalf of Da Qian mission?

    A group of officials immediately looked at King Xikang, who was really far sighted. Let Guhai write, Guhai certainly can''t write. It''s not only an insult to the three villains, but also a great pressure on the arrogance?

    All the officials were silent, staring at the ancient sea together.

    You said it yourself, but you wrote it?

    Li Shenji sat on one side, not cutting in, as if waiting for Gu hai to make a fool of himself.

    "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter? Dare not write? Do you make a song that''s not "no better" to open our eyes King Xikang said with a smile.

    At the moment, most of the city.

    Wan''er fairy was worried, and the sound of criticizing Gu Hai was everywhere.

    In the picture, Gu Hai takes a glass of wine, drinks it, and says with a smile: "I''m in the next book, and it''s also plain!"

    "Mr. Gu dare not write?" King Xikang was aggressive.

    "Oh, but isn''t it hard to surpass this poem?" Guhai laughs.

    "Oh?" King Xikang raised his eyebrows, showing a trace of disbelief.

    "Ziwei, Changsheng. This time, you are wronged. This time, I''d like to send you a song "Xiake Xing" to rectify your name Guhai opens his mouth.

    "Xiake line?" There was a trace of doubt around the officials.

    "Xiake? Just these two villains who stab people in the back? Ha ha ha ha...! " King Xikang said with disdain.

    "For me, it''s troublesome to grind forever and write Ziwei!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Good!" Two people immediately answer a voice way.

    Suddenly, Bingji orders to set up a desk again. Ziwei grows up and begins to grind, waiting for Guhai to dictate.

    All the people look at the ancient sea and write poems? You must die! Just you? How about chivalrous? Are these two villains still swordsmen?

    No matter how much people despise, Gu Hai''s dictation has already begun.

    "Han Ke man, Hu Ying, dry hook, frost and snow!

    The silver saddle shines on the white horse, which is as sharp as a meteor!

    Ten steps to kill one person, ten thousand miles without leaving the line!

    When it''s done, brush your clothes and hide your merits and fame!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    With Guhai''s dictation, Ziwei wrote it one by one.

    Ziwei is a heavenly brush, and its writing power is even more amazing. Moreover, the artistic conception of calligraphy has reached the acme. When one stroke is written down, the white light reaches the sky. Zhao Ke man, Hu Ying, Wu Gou, Shuang Xue Ming! The silver saddle shines on the white horse, which is as sharp as a meteor!

    Two five character poem, almost everyone''s disdain smile suddenly a convergence.

    "What a neat and free poem! It''s as if there''s an indescribable spirit in it! " Sima Changkong in the metropolis was surprised.

    "Boom!"

    With two sentences, a healthy spirit stronger than Zhi Han GUI Jun soars to the sky, just like a bigger meteor, soaring into the sky and illuminating the surrounding world.

    King Xikang''s face also changed. Can Guhai write poems? How is that possible?

    How can it be that Gu Hai wrote five character poems, and the description of the artistic conception must be worse than that of seven character poems. Why did he take off the paper and come out with a righteous spirit of surpassing Zhihan and returning to the army? That feeling, there is a kind of people look up to the feeling? Most importantly, it seems to be the beginning of a poem?

    Long poems are more difficult than short ones. Zhihan Guijun is just a short poem with two sentences. Can Guhai write more? It''s not going to collapse, is it?

    Ten steps to kill one person, ten thousand miles without leaving the line!

    When this sentence appeared, the officials on the scene suddenly felt their hair standing up, and in an instant, countless goose bumps appeared all over their bodies.

    In a flash, everyone seemed to see the empty shadow of a swordsman, charging everywhere with his sword and killing everyone.

    The swordsman came to his face, pointed directly at the heart of the people, killed one person in ten steps, and did not leave a line for thousands of miles. He immediately described the image of the swordsman in the first two sentences incisively and vividly.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    Suddenly, from the Xuan paper in Ziwei''s pen, there are more magnificent healthy qi than before, and ten meteor like healthy qi, straight into the sky.

    The storm swept the sky and the sky was bright. For a moment, the noble righteousness formed by Zhihan Guijun was dim.

    When it''s done, brush your clothes and hide your merits and fame!

    "Boom!"

    Another 20 meteor like pillars of righteousness soared up into the sky.

    A breath of dust came to my face.

    Most of them are in the city.

    "Hoo

    Sima Changkong stood up abruptly.

    "If you kill one person in ten steps, you can''t stay for ten thousand miles! When things are done, brush your clothes and hide your merits and fame? Good poetry, good poetry. Ha ha ha ha, Mr. Gu''s calligraphy is so powerful. It''s a kind of worldly spirit, swordsman? What a knight Sima Changkong said excitedly.

    The people in the city are stunned at the moment.

    "How can it be? The awe inspiring righteousness is more than that of King Xikang? How could it be? "

    "If you kill one person in ten steps, you can''t stay for ten thousand miles! When it''s done, brush your clothes and hide your merits and fame! Why did I get goose bumps all over my body? What a thrill, what an atmosphere

    "Looking back at Zhihan''s return to the army, how can I feel that I can''t go on seeing him?"

    "Xiake? You mean those two little people? Are those two villains swordsmen

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the city, the number of people who don''t know the way of calligraphy has been separated from that of the noble and upright spirit. However, the people who know the way of calligraphy have a shivering feeling of being drenched in ice water in summer, and all the goose bumps come out. This is a kind of enjoyment of dust.

    This is Li Bai''s Xiake Xing, a poem immortal on the earth when Gu Hai was young. The location has been changed a little, but the spirit of poetry immortal naturally comes out of the paper.

    As soon as the four sentences came out, they completely suppressed the atmosphere of returning to the army. The Supreme Court made a judgment.

    Who is competing with Li Bai when his poems come out?

    "Still writing, not finished? What else The faces of the people in the city changed.

    But see the picture, Guhai continue to dictate, Ziwei continue to write. It''s not just four sentences. There''s something behind it.

 Chapter 374

    As soon as the first four sentences of Xiake Xing come out, Zhihan Guijun can''t breathe.

    Those who don''t know the way of calligraphy can also see that the white light of Haoran Zhengqi at Zhihan''s return to the army is getting dimmer and dimmer, like a small stream comparing with a large lake. too big for her skin.

    People who know the way of calligraphy have a deeper understanding of it, especially when they say, "kill one person in ten steps, never leave a line for ten thousand miles, brush one''s clothes when it''s done, and hide one''s merits and fame." they don''t want to see Zhihan Guijun any more.

    The so-called "wenwuke" is not the case at all. Both articles are easy to understand. Even those who don''t practice calligraphy can feel the crush of more than one level instantly.

    In just four sentences, it describes the strong image of the knight errant.

    The first four sentences have completely crushed Zhi Han GUI Jun, but it''s not over yet. Guhai is still spitting out new poems.

    On one side, Li Shenji''s face changed. Like almost everyone here, Li Shenji guessed a lot. How can he guess that Gu Hai''s poetry writing ability is so strong? Is the way of playing chess and playing zither the way of writing today?

    Although long Wanyu couldn''t understand the poem, she couldn''t light up the article scolding her brother-in-law when she saw Haoran''s righteousness. She was also excited at the moment. When she looked at Gu Hai, her eyes were like little stars. My brother-in-law is really good.

    Bingji sits behind Guhai, looking at Guhai at the moment is also a look of consternation.

    Bingji has been sent to help Guhai, and has studied a lot about Guhai. Since she came out of the Ninth Five Year Plan Island, the chess path has been rolling all the way, killing the gods when she meets the gods and killing the Buddhas when she meets the Buddhas. Even the original nine of the nine players in the chess game didn''t win Gu Hai.

    This should have been the acme of a person. After all, Gu Hai is only in his seventies.

    But before long, Qin Dao began to roll all the way. Invincible all the way. Yingzhou, how many battles, Guhai Qin road only one word, win!

    Win, win! It''s also invincible.

    Nowadays, the most difficult way to tell the winner from the loser is calligraphy. Li Bai, who was born in the ancient sea and the old earth for thousands of years, never surpassed him in writing such poems. He was an immortal, standing in the clouds and overlooking all living beings.

    Where is the meteor of Haoran Zhengqi? It''s a meteor shower! And it''s a big, dense meteor shower.

    Above the square.

    Mo Yike took a breath of air. Dead look to the ancient sea.

    Mo Yike is the one who has studied the ancient sea most deeply. From the beginning, he was good at chess. Although he rarely showed his skill, he understood that a good strategist''s chess skills are as strong as his plans. But I''m not as proud as Guhai.

    Qin Road, ancient Yingzhou, is blooming its invincible style.

    Nowadays, the way of calligraphy is actually able to suppress the king of Xikang?

    "I can''t see you through any more! Oh Mo Yike looks at Gu Hai with a bitter smile in a low voice.

    Chang Sheng''s eyes narrowed when he looked at the ancient sea.

    Long Wanyu sat on one side. Although she didn''t know much about the artistic conception of calligraphy, she understood the meaning of the words. Just last time outside Longmai City, Guhai invited two people to have a meal and ate 10000 people''s shares. Then she asked them to help take care of Wan''er fairy. They did it. It''s so simple.

    But what long Wanyu doesn''t know is that these words completely wash away the suspicion of villains for the three people, and it seems that the three people attach great importance to love and righteousness, and are romantic through the ages.

    Li Shenji is holding a wine glass in his hand, and his fingerprints are all pinched out on it.

    At this moment, the most ugly face is king Xikang. Gnash your teeth, gape.

    How is that possible? How can Gu Hai be so strong in composing poems?

    Guhai also spits out the last two sentences at the moment.

    "I''m not ashamed to be a hero in the world!

    Who can write to you, the white head''s Sutra! "

    "Boom!"

    The dense Haoran Zhengqi suddenly appears in geometric multiples and bursts out. In a moment, it has been shrouded in white light in all directions.

    The light soared, and even went straight to the metropolis. In an instant, the metropolis in the evening was illuminated as if it were at noon. The noble and healthy spirit mixed in the light, is an instant baptism of the whole city practitioner body.

    Countless practitioners immediately felt comfortable, as if listening to this poem, clearing away all the filth accumulation in the body.

    All the pollution will be removed.

    However, the appearance of heaven is still more than that. Suddenly, countless practitioners seem to hear the sound of this poem between heaven and earth, as if countless ghosts and gods are reciting it in invisible places.

    "Xiake Xing!"

    Han Ke man Hu Ying, dry hook frost snow bright!

    The silver saddle shines on the white horse, which is as sharp as a meteor!

    Ten steps to kill one person, ten thousand miles without leaving the line!

    When it''s done, brush your clothes and hide your merits and fame!

    If you are free to drink in the ancient sea, take off your sword and cross your knees!

    Will eat purple micro, hold cup to advise longevity!

    Three cups of Tu ran Nuo, five mountains pour for light!

    After dazzled eyes and ears, Yiqi element neon health!

    Save Wan wave gold hammer, Chaoge first shock!

    Two heroes of all ages, the grand metropolis! I am not ashamed to be a hero in the world! Who can write to you, the white head''s Sutra! " One, a hundred, a million, a million! It''s like ghosts and gods from outside the sky, resounding all over the world. It seems that ghosts and gods are unwilling to recite, but there is a force to force them to recite. Their voice is a little strange, as if they are resisting crying and slowly accepting the baptism of this poem. The two hundred million people in the metropolis are all staring at each other in silence. On the square of Wuyue Academy. The group of officials are also quiet, and they stare at Ziwei and write down the last word. All finished, this full of ghosts and gods cry recitation sound, listen to almost all people''s chicken skin stem up. It was a tremor of the soul¡° When the pen falls, the wind and rain will be startled, and the poem will become a weeping ghost? " I do not know who suddenly read out a sentence¡° Is poetry a weeping ghost? It''s really a poem of weeping ghosts and gods! " In Dadu City, there are scholars who stare and scream. The ghosts and gods sobbed for nearly half an hour before they calmed down. But, that pair of words still blooms the infinite ray, shoots to the heaven and earth four directions. As for the nearby painting "Zhi Han GUI Jun", it has been completely suppressed. The banquet was so quiet that everyone held their breath until Guhai said something¡° I''m a mediocre calligrapher. Thank King Xikang for giving me a piece of "to return to the army of Han". It''s a good poem. I''ll be careful not to let your calligraphy dust away! " Guhai said with a smile¡° PA, PA It seemed that people heard two clear slaps on King Xikang''s face. Live broadcast, 200 million people, as if all heard these two slaps.

 Chapter 375

    Outside the city, inside an underground palace!

    "Gululu!"

    At the bottom of the underground palace, there was a lot of blood, and there were gurgling bubbles above the blood, as if there was a big fire burning at the bottom of the blood.

    The blood was churning, and a blood mist was rising above.

    All around the night pearl lit up the whole blood fog underground palace. It looks very gloomy.

    In the center of the blood pool, a stone protrudes, and above it sits a man in white with closed eyes. However, in the blood pool, blood colored water columns appeared, which seemed to pass through its body and lock it on the big stone.

    Everything was quiet.

    At this moment, the outside world king Xikang revealed his "Zhi Han GUI Jun". Suddenly, a ray of noble righteousness suddenly appeared in the blood fog underground palace, and suddenly penetrated into the head of the man in white.

    "Hum!"

    This trace of noble righteousness seems to give countless strength to the man in white in an instant. The man in white suddenly blooms a white light all over his body, as if to break free from the chains of blood.

    "Wow!"

    Break free for a while, the blood chain is safe.

    "Oh, gongyangsheng, don''t be in vain. You want to escape from my blood prison? King Xikang''s calligraphy is good, but he is far worse than you. Your noble and righteous spirit can''t break away from my blood prison array, not to mention a wisp of noble and righteous spirit of King Xikang? Oh A sound came from the bottom of the blood pool.

    "Wow!"

    The bottom of the blood pool suddenly heaved. Suddenly, a huge bat head emerged from the blood pool. The eyes are ferocious. In the right eye, there are two scars, a cross shaped scar can be seen.

    Gongyangsheng, a man in white, is exactly the man Gu Hai is secretly looking for during his trip. In the heavenly reign of Da Qian, the Imperial Academy offered wine.

    Gongyangsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked coldly at the huge bat head: "Oh, bat ancestor, you dare not kill me. I will always absorb the noble and righteous spirit. I firmly believe that evil can never be good. I''m in jail today, just for the bright future

    "The baptism of greater light? Ha ha ha, don''t dream about it. It''s the ability of King Xikang. There are only so many noble and healthy qi. I can tell you for sure that this ray of noble and healthy qi is the limit. There won''t be any more! " Bat Zu said coldly.

    At this time, the chivalrous deeds of Guhai were written.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "

    Outside, the meteor shower of Haoran Zhengqi soars to the sky. In the daytime, Haoran Zhengqi is like a vast ocean, rushing to all directions.

    Blood fog underground palace, is also suddenly by countless Haoran upright baptism.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    The sound of ghosts and gods crying and chanting came, and a large number of Haoran healthy qi gushed out. The previous one was just a wisp, but now it was a hundred wisps or ten thousand wisps. In a moment, it illuminated the whole underground palace.

    "Pa!"

    The ram Saint heard a slap on the bat ancestor''s face.

    "A wisp of noble righteousness is already the limit? Absolutely no more? Ha ha ha ha ha The ram Saint laughed sarcastically.

    "Hum!"

    A crowd of Haoran''s righteous spirit suddenly went to the top of Gongyang saint''s head, as if to be absorbed by Gongyang saint.

    "Roar!"

    Bat Zu roared and opened his mouth.

    "Suck!"

    Suddenly, the noble and healthy qi that will enter the head of gongyangsheng is suddenly inhaled by bat ancestor.

    Gongyangsheng didn''t absorb Haoran''s healthy qi, but suddenly laughed.

    "It''s such a noble and upright spirit that haunts Dadu. It seems that I''m the one who has come to see me? Ha ha ha The ram Saint laughs.

    "Well, you think it''s beautiful. Will a strong scholar come to save you? Just like you, I will be imprisoned in this underground palace. Hum Bat ancestor cold voice way.

    "Is poetry a weeping ghost? Yes, he is a capable man. Knight errant? Good poetry, good sentence, ten steps to kill a person, ten thousand miles do not stay line! When it''s done, brush your clothes and hide your merits and fame! Good! Three cups of Tu ran Nuo, five mountains pour for light! Good! Who can write to you, the white head Sutra? Good sentence, the words are not in the eyes of the supreme scriptures of Wanshou Daogong? What an eternal two heroes? Ziwei, Changsheng? The one who comes to me is called Guhai? Why? Haven''t you heard of this person? " The ram Saint frowned slightly.

    "Well, it may not be you who did it!" Bat ancestor looked up, looked up, opened his mouth and continued to inhale the noble and healthy qi that penetrated into the underground palace, his eyes gradually narrowed.

    "Bat ancestor? How can you feed on Haoran''s healthy qi? Do you like this poem, too? Oh Ram Saint showed a trace of disdain.

    "It''s all mine that appears in most of the books." Bat ancestor cold way.

    "Therefore, the culture and road of your metropolis will never become the climate." The ram said coldly.

    "Most of them are martial arts. Why should they corrupt the literature?" Bat ancestor cold way.

    "It''s a shame! Hum Gongyangsheng no longer pays attention to it, but studies it again.

    Like Gongyang saint, in Dadu City, countless calligraphers and practitioners are also chewing this Xiake line.

    It''s amazing that the poem becomes a weeping ghost.

    Countless practitioners of calligraphy and Taoism were immediately like treasures.

    The wind of disdaining Guhai in the city has changed. Most people look at the three people in Guhai. They are no longer villains. Maybe they are wronged.

    However, some of King Xikang''s loyalties showed resentment.

    "Three villains, not only attack from behind, but also humiliate the literati, steal the literature and steal the poetry. It''s shameless!"

    "Ah? What''s stealing literature and poetry? Isn''t this the beginning of the book

    "If it''s the first pen, can''t it be stolen? Guhai, you don''t know. It''s said that a mortal in his seventies, who came out of a secular area, can accumulate his calligraphy? How can you write such a good poem? "

    "Ah? Do you mean that someone else made a poem and let Gu Hai read it? "

    "It must be. I don''t believe he can be a weeping ghost!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Two voices appeared in the city. On one side, they began to worship Guhai. On the other side, they began to slander Guhai according to their imagination. They believed that Guhai''s poems were written by others.

    Wan''er fairy eyes show anger, want to go to those who have bad intentions theory, but, too many people. There is no theory at all.

    In the small courtyard of the city.

    Sima Changkong was chewing the long poem, but the king of Shenwu frowned slightly: "is this the calligraphy of the ancient sea? Will it

    "Mr. Wang guessed that Mr. Gu''s poems were made by others? Ha ha, I don''t think so. " Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    "Oh?"

    "What Gu Hai said is not out of thin air, but a fact! Let''s talk about the matter as it is. How can we fake it? " Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    "Is poetry a weeping ghost? It seems that every poem has to go through a lot of brewing, changing and changing before it can be completely finalized, but Gu Hai has it at his fingertips. Just for a short time, how can he make such a masterpiece? " The king frowned.

    "Well, maybe it''s a gift!" Sima Changkong also said with a bitter smile.

    Indeed, Gu Hai didn''t seem to think about it just now. He vomited out a masterpiece of all ages, which made king Xikang''s face crack. It''s a bit of a heresy. But Sima Changkong still believes that it was made by Gu Hai. I don''t know why.

    People looked up at the picture in the sky.

    In the picture.

    On the banquet square, it was quiet.

    "I''m a mediocre calligrapher. Thank King Xikang for giving me a piece of" to hanguijun ". It''s a good poem. I''ll be careful not to let your ink treasures go to dust!" Guhai said with a smile.

    "Pa, PA!"

    It seemed that people heard two clear slaps on King Xikang''s face.

    A group of officials suddenly looked at King Xikang, as if to see if his face was swollen.

    You wrote a masterpiece "Xiake Xing" for ages. Do you still say that the calligraphy is mediocre? Should we treasure "to return to the army"? Don''t let Mo Bao be covered with dust? Are you going to whip the corpse out from time to time?

    King Xikang''s face has turned black to carbon.

    Long Wanyu''s eyes are shining and she looks at the ancient sea worshipfully.

    Bingji''s face is dazed. Is the emperor''s calligraphy really so powerful?

    Although Li Shenji was smiling, his eyes were filled with unhappiness. How could Li Shenji have thought that Guhai calligraphy was so powerful? Really? Isn''t he from the barren thousand island sea?

    "Still treasure, don''t even wipe my ass!" Ziwei immediately mended a knife.

    The black face of King Xikang was flushed.

    "Guhai, is this for us? Hahaha, it turns out that Ziwei and I are also two heroes of all ages? Good poetry, good poetry Changsheng immediately excited to see the paper "Xiake line"!

    "You two have been wronged. This poem is just to correct your name." Guhai laughs.

    "Yes, we have finally corrected our name. We are the two heroes of the ages, Ziwei. Don''t you think so?" Changsheng is a shameless person.

    "It''s true that he is the second best man of all ages. In fact, I wanted to write a poem! Read it to you again! " Ziwei said with regret.

    Changsheng''s face changed: "recite a fart, don''t recite your poems in front of me!"

    "What happened to my poem? How many years have you been listening to it? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    But they suddenly quarreled. It''s about to be pinched.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s not talk about poetry. Let''s sit down and eat." Gu Hai interrupted immediately.

    "Good!" Two people suddenly change face, one should come down.

    There was a strange reaction from the officials around them. When they heard what they were eating, did they change their faces faster than turning a book? Are you really the two heroes of the ages? Knight errant? What do you think of these two?

    The banquet continued. The two eaters finally showed their rough side.

    Eat eat eat!

    Maybe after a long time, the atmosphere of the wine and dinner conversation suddenly changed, and everyone suddenly stopped.

    But Ziwei saw a leg of lamb in his left hand and a leg of ox in his right hand. After several times of biting, his two legs were eaten up. Changsheng is holding up a wine barrel, just like pouring water into the mouth. One meat leg after another, a barrel of wine after a barrel of wine. The attendant who was responsible for delivering food on one side was sweating, but their swallowing had just begun. Eat, eat, eat! That appetite stunned all the officials. It also shocked 200 million people in the city. I don''t know who suddenly said: "this, these two goods are the change of the rice barrel demon?"

 Chapter 376

    When Ziwei and Changsheng are seated!

    King Xikang''s face was ugly, but he had nothing to say.

    Zhi Han GUI Jun and Xia Ke Xing, one of the two novels is a poem that startles the wind and the rain, and the other is a poem that cries for ghosts and gods. They are not hierarchical at all, they are crushing at all. 200 million people live. I can''t bear to deny it.

    However, is the well-designed bureau about to fall short of success?

    Not only failed to press the dry end, but also lost face.

    Live broadcast, this is not only their own disgrace, but also the disgrace of the Great Yuan Dynasty.

    You''re in a bind?

    You can remember that Mo Yike once said before, "I''m just worried. Wang Ye will backfire." Now it''s more than counterproductive. In the heart of King Xikang, there was a kind of evil spirit that could not be vented.

    It''s like someone says to you that you are a fool, but you can only nod your head and admit it. Because you just did a stupid thing.

    In the heart of the grievance, the heart of the very bad taste.

    Until one side, I don''t know which official whispered a word, stealing poetry?

    Stealing literature and poetry?

    A word, like a light across the mind of King Xikang. At that moment, it seemed that Mao Sai suddenly opened up, and the sweat pores of the whole body all relaxed.

    "Yes, stealing literature and poetry? Is Gu Hai stealing literature and poetry? I would say that he is a person who comes out of the secular world. How can he write such a good work? impossible! Wen Xiu, he is proficient in Qin Dao and chess Dao. How can he be proficient in calligraphy?

    Yes, my "Zhi Han GUI Jun" has been written for a long time. Gu Hai may have heard it for a long time. Then he asked the strong calligraphers to write poems for it, waiting for today to insult me?

    Is Guhai ready? In fact, he can''t write poetry at all!

    Is all this a conspiracy of Guhai? "

    After thinking about everything, King Xikang''s eyes were cold.

    "Hum, hum, hum!" King Xikang''s face turned into anger and came back.

    Gu Hai is just a fake calligrapher. A "knight errant" is its limit. Almost cheated by him?

    King Xikang took a long breath. My eyes are getting cold.

    At the moment, everyone at the banquet was quiet. Look at Ziwei and Changsheng together.

    "This, these two evildoers, are you a rice barrel demon?"

    "How much have you eaten? Have you eaten so much and drunk so much just now? "

    "The quantity of wine and meat was small, and they ate so much?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All around the people stare at, at the moment, the metropolitan 200 million people also stare at the two barrel demons, in the crazy devouring.

    "Was Li Gang wronged before?"

    "King Xikang didn''t want to raise money, but the food of Wuyue Academy. Was it really eaten up by these two kinds of food?"

    "Is what Mr. Gu said true, or is what the LORD said true? How can I begin to doubt Mr. Gu again? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Many people questioned it, and many officials questioned it. Only king Xikang''s eyes lit up.

    "Come on, get the wine. Why is it gone?" Changsheng immediately cried.

    "You''re too stingy. You don''t care if you have a meal?" Ziwei also stares.

    In front of them were empty wine barrels and meat bones.

    "No, no!" A crowd of attendants anxiously way.

    "Why not?" Changsheng stares.

    "All the wine is provided by Qianshi, and 10% of it is on your table. You have drunk Jiucheng!" The attendant said bitterly.

    "Ha ha ha ha! What an eternal two heroes King Xikang burst out laughing.

    "Well?" The crowd turned to look.

    King Xikang looked at Guhai with a sneer.

    "Mr. Gu, you two friends, it seems that I have not wronged them. Li Gang has also been wronged by them. Oh, two heroes of the ages, it''s a pity that you wrote an article." King Xikang sneered.

    "Oh? What a pity? Why can''t I see that? If you eat more, you are not a strong man? " Guhai said with a smile.

    "Gu Hai, he is jealous of you!"

    "Yes, he wrote some nonsense. He is too narrow-minded. If you are more powerful than him, he will aim at you everywhere!"

    Ziwei and Changsheng are cold eyed.

    King Xikang''s face is stiff. Now it''s live broadcast. How can you two idiots talk nonsense?

    "Oh, I don''t know if they are heroes. I just feel that these two people have insulted" Xiake Xing "! They don''t deserve it King Xikang sneered.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "You don''t deserve it, either!" Xikang king suddenly face a cold way.

    "What did you say?" The Long Wan Yu immediately eyes a stare to call a way.

    "Wow

    There was an uproar of officials around.

    In the city, 200 million people are in an uproar.

    What happened? Why did king Xikang say that the ancient sea was unworthy? It''s a tit for tat? Is it really narrow-minded, can not tolerate others than you?

    Just now my face was slapped, and now I''m jumping out again?

    "Oh? Why don''t I deserve it? " The ancient sea is cold.

    "I said, you don''t deserve the poem" Xiake Xing ". You didn''t make this poem, did you?" King Xikang sneered.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Guhai laughs. But they don''t explain.

    Because, here all people stare at the moment surprised to see to Xi Kang king.

    Two hundred million people in the city also looked at King Xikang in surprise.

    "King Xikang, is he crazy? It''s just the beginning of calligraphy. It''s a poem written by Gu Hai! "

    "How can you say it''s not a poem written by Gu Hai? This is obviously made by Guhai! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless questions have been raised.

    However, King Xikang said calmly: "the poem becomes a weeping ghost. I admit the power of Xiake Xing, but I don''t believe it''s made by you. It''s a masterpiece through the ages. Don''t you have to think about it at all? Open your mouth and come? "

    "Eh?" Around countless officials slightly a Zheng.

    In metropolis, countless people are also slightly stunned. Yes, it seems that Guhai really opened his mouth just now.

    The masterpiece of chivalrous men''s journey does not need thinking? Is it really made by Guhai?

    For a moment, countless people fell into meditation.

    "Oh, just because I don''t have to think about writing poems, do you think I didn''t write" Xiake Xing " Guhai is suddenly relaxed, showing a smile.

    "Yes, hum, every poem has to consider its words and sentences, and it has to think. If you don''t think at all, I''m sure you didn''t make it." King Xikang sneered.

    "Oh, King Xikang, don''t you know? Poetry needs talent Guhai laughs.

    "Well?" King Xikang was slightly shocked. What do you mean?

    "How long do you have to think about poetry? Oh, that''s because you have no talent Gu Hai shook his head.

    You have no talent!

    You have no talent!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    On the banquet square, it was quiet, only the word "Guhai" echoed.

    The sound also reverberated in the metropolis.

    Two hundred million people opened their mouths and looked at Gu Hai''s arrogant words.

    King Xikang, no talent? No talent yet?

    This sentence seems to be more ferocious than all the swearing words, and the impact of the Xikang King''s chest simmered. Almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.

    "Talent? Hum, you can prove it to me. Talent? I''ll write a poem about these two eaters, and you''ll also write a poem about how they eat so much. If you can''t write about me, you''ll steal someone else''s money King Xikang immediately cried.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    Isn''t it enough that King Xikang was just beaten in the face?

    "Pen and ink wait on me!" King Xikang immediately cried.

    All of a sudden, the academy teachers brought their desks and waited.

    King Xikang went directly to the center of the square.

    Officials all around quietly watched, and 200 million people in the city frowned.

    Some people expect King Xikang to tear down the ancient sea, while others have already stood on the side of the ancient sea.

    "King Xikang was really narrow-minded and couldn''t afford to lose. He had to force Mr. Gu to write!"

    There was a lot of talk in the city.

    The writing brush of King Xikang has been left behind.

    "Mickey Mouse is as big as a fight. He won''t go even if he sees someone open a warehouse!

    If there is no rice in the field, the people will be hungry. Who will blame the court for entering the rat''s mouth

    "Boom!"

    When I write about myself, a great healthy spirit gushes out. However, it is much weaker than the previous "Zhi Han GUI Jun". It didn''t stir up the heaven, just the noble and healthy qi gushing. Obviously, it is not as good as Zhihan''s return to the army.

    However, the temporary creation of King Xikang was also of great ability.

    "Bang!"

    As soon as king Xikang lost his writing brush, he sneered: "Mr. Gu, this piece of rice hamster is for these two men. I don''t write this poem to prove how great I am. I just can''t bear to see some people stealing poems and articles. I take it for granted! In the reign of emperor yuan, we always treat people with sincerity, but we don''t want to greet them ceremoniously. We are people who cheat the world and steal fame. Insult me to the justice of Dayuan

    King Xikang cheered loudly. It''s like venting all the grievances in my heart.

    For the sake of Dayuan, do you want to remove the mask of Guhai?

    All the people in the city looked at King Xikang in amazement. No matter how critical they were, they could not blame him. This is a kind of integrity, for the sake of Dayuan, without turning back?

    "He called us rats?" Changsheng stares.

    "Guhai, he also scolded you, saying that we ate the food of the army and the people. You fed the food to the mice every day. You are a sinner for all ages!" Ziwei also stares. The ancient sea is slightly narrowed. How to read? Gu Hai did have a lot of poems, but he didn''t want to take them out casually. He thought it was enough to frighten the other party from mentioning poems in front of him. He didn''t think that King Xikang dared to use poems to challenge him. Isn''t this about death¡° King Xikang, oh, I don''t know what to say. My two friends ate some of your cows, some of your sheep and drank the wine I brought. How stingy are you? It''s just that we''re out of wine? I''ll send someone out to buy it, won''t it? They write poems and curse the streets. Oh, as I said, when the two countries meet, if you don''t have talent, don''t disgrace yourself! " The ancient sea is cold¡° What did you say? " King Xikang immediately glared¡° Ziwei, Changsheng, just like just now, I dictate, grind Changsheng, and write Ziwei. Let King Xikang see what talent is The ancient sea sank¡° Oh, good Two people are also eyes can kill people come forward. King Xikang''s heart clapped. Is Xiake Xing really written by Gu Hai? Why is he so confident? The officials around also looked at Guhai in amazement. Could Guhai still write a chapter like Xiake Xing? No, even if only half of Xiake''s writing power, Xikang''s jumping up and down just now seems so ridiculous. In the city, countless people also stare big eyes¡° Mr. Gu, can you write another piece of Xiake Xing¡° It''s impossible. Xiake Xing is a masterpiece of all ages. It''s a poem of weeping ghosts and gods. How could it be another one? Mr. Gu didn''t think about it this time! "¡° Why do I have some expectations? "¡° Me too "......" Countless people in the city hold their breath and look at the pictures in the sky. But I see that the ancient sea has opened its mouth¡° This is going to drink! " Gu Haikou said¡° Don''t you see the water of the Yellow River coming up from the sky and rushing to the sea! If you don''t see the bright mirror in the high hall, your hair is white and sad, and the morning is like green silk, and the evening is like snow

 Chapter 377

    "Don''t you see the water of the Yellow River coming up from the sky and rushing to the sea!

    If you don''t see the mirror in the high hall, your hair is white and sad, and your face is like a green silk, and the evening is like snow! "

    "Hum!"

    In Wuyue academy, almost all the scholars of calligraphy and Taoism burst into sweat in an instant. King Xikang''s face was like earth color.

    Under the live broadcast, the 200 million people in metropolis are staring at it, but they suddenly see a white light more intense than the previous "Xiake Xing".

    That is a kind of heaven like noble righteousness, white light, but did not take off the paper. However, all the practitioners of calligraphy and Taoism were all taut, and all the goose bumps came out.

    "No, it''s different from the chivalrous line just now. Chivalrous line and Zhang Youchi make you enter the climax gradually. But this piece will be drunk. From the first word, it will enter the climax directly. It''s not that chivalrous line moves one after another, but it will enter the climax without coming down.

    Around the banquet, white fog filled the air. These white mists are concentrated from Haoran Zhengqi.

    Li Shenji looks at Gu Hai in horror. It''s impossible. How can he write another one?

    Ink is also a light in the eyes of customers.

    King Xikang''s face was earth color.

    From the first two sentences, King Xikang knew that he had lost, and he had lost so thoroughly. In the past, chivalrous men had crushed him, but now, compared with rice hamster, it''s a difference. One is like nine days above, the other is in the deep valley under the earth.

    But it''s not over yet. Guhai''s next two sentences are even more overbearing. If you are satisfied with your life, you must be happy. Don''t let the golden cup empty to the moon. I am born to be useful. When all the gold is gone, you will come back. These four sentences must be sung through the ages. In contrast to his "rice hamster", the same two eaters, but the realm is not a level.

    "It''s fun to cook sheep and slaughter cattle. You''ll have to drink 300 cups at a time!

    Master Zizi, painting eternal life, will drink, don''t stop!

    Sing a song with you, please listen to it for me

    Boom! There was more and more white fog around. The whole Wuyue academy is completely shrouded in a sea of clouds.

    Not finished, the void world, has spread the sound of bursts of ghosts and gods chanting.

    It''s not finished yet. It''s not finished yet!

    King Xikang''s eyes were wide open.

    "It''s fun to cook sheep and slaughter cattle"? Isn''t this the auspicious animal cattle and sheep that King Xikang slaughtered in Wuyue academy? Guhai, is this all written? It''s obviously temporary.

    Will you have to drink 300 cups? Do you mean Changsheng and Ziwei can eat and drink?

    Similarly, why is Gu Hai so free and easy to write, but the image of two people is so wild and uninhibited? If you still care so much about eating, how can you drink well?

    Zifu, is this Ziwei¡® Long life is good at painting¡® When you''re about to drink, don''t stop drinking! " You mean keep drinking, don''t stop¡® Sing a song with you, please listen to it for me. " What else should Guhai say?

    King Xikang looked at the pen.

    The void resounds through the voices of countless ghosts and gods. Poetry becomes weeping ghosts. No, it''s stronger than that.

    There is no meteor like Haoran Zhengqi, but it is surrounded by a sea of Haoran Zhengqi.

    Gu Hai continued to read:

    "It''s not enough to eat jade. I hope I won''t wake up after a long time!

    In ancient times, all sages and sages are lonely, only those who drink are famous!

    In the past, when watching chess, there was too much banquet and too much wine!

    Master, why do you say less money? You must drink from me!

    Five flowers boat, a thousand gold fur, call son will go out for good wine, together with you eliminate eternal sorrow

    Every word of each sentence is vomited out by the ancient sea and written out by Ziwei word by word. Haoran Zhengqi has condensed into a sea of clouds, and the roar is getting louder and louder.

    In the end, Gu Hai did not hesitate to use the banquet of the old chess spectator and Taiyi to compare the two eaters. In a moment, the image of the two eaters became extremely tall.

    At this moment, no one thinks that they are the rice barrel demons any more. This is heroic. Without this great heroism, I can''t eat it to this extent.

    Rice hamster?

    At this moment, who can remember that damn rice hamster.

    I don''t know how many streets I''ve been left behind compared with going to drink.

    Rice hamster out, there are Haoran righteousness, but now, this is the sea of clouds Haoran righteousness.

    It is endless and vast.

    Countless officials have opened their mouths.

    Is it another piece of poetry?

    No, it''s more ferocious than the knight errant just now. In the middle of the poem, ghosts and gods began to cry.

    "Master, why do you say that you have less money? You have to drink from me!" This is a naked mockery of King Xikang. Can''t you be stingy if you eat or drink? Is there not enough money? Just go and get it.

    "The boat of five flowers, a thousand golden furs, will come out to exchange wine with you to dispel your worries forever!", No money. I''ll trade my boat and fur for wine. Let me share with them the eternal sorrow!

    "Boom!"

    In the surging sea of healthy clouds, when Ziwei made the last stroke, another big light finally burst into the sky.

    At this moment in the evening, the sky has been dark down, but the last paper, is suddenly up and rolling white light. It''s countless times bigger than the previous one¡° Hum But I saw something floating out of the paper. Not like the previous meteor, but a round, a moment to illuminate heaven and earth Haori. A round of white Haori slowly emerged from the sea of clouds. Haori was born and shines on the earth. The Wuyue academy, the metropolis, and even tens of thousands of miles away, are now illuminated by this vast day. A round of Haori ascended to heaven, on the banquet, almost all the officials took a breath of cold air. Two hundred million people in the city are staring at Haori, who is getting higher and higher. For a time, the four sides of a quiet, only the voice of countless ghosts and gods in the non-stop sobbing chant "will drink."¡° Don''t you see the water of the Yellow River coming up from the sky and rushing to the sea! If you don''t see the mirror in the high hall, your hair is white and sad. It looks like snow in the morning! When you are happy in life, don''t let the golden cup empty to the moon! I''m born to be useful. I''ll come back when all the gold is gone! It''s fun to cook sheep and slaughter cattle. You''ll have to drink 300 cups! Master Zizi, painting eternal life, will drink, don''t stop! Sing a song with you, please listen to it for me! I hope I will never wake up again when I am drunk! In ancient times, all sages and sages are lonely, only those who drink are famous! In the past, when watching chess, there was too much banquet and too much wine! Master, why do you say less money? You must drink from me! Five flowers boat, a thousand gold fur, call son will go out for good wine, together with you eliminate eternal sorrow All the voices of ghosts and gods, endless sobbing, accompanied by that round of Haori, it was magnificent. The title, chosen by King Xikang, describes the state of the two cannibals eating. King Xikang wrote "rice hamster", which is both rice and mouse. He thought it was good before, but now he thought it was too vulgar to drink. too vulgar to be endured. Does anyone write for Gu Hai? At this moment, even a fool did not believe King Xikang''s guess. This is what Gu Hai wrote. Write it out, it''s so magnificent. Stealing literature and poetry? How ridiculous it seems. Does Mr. Gu still need to steal poems? Write two sentences, and you''ll be completely broken in minutes. And it''s a long poem. You can only write two sentences. Look at Mr. Gu. He disdains to write two lines of poetry. Even complacent, looking for Mr. Gu to fight poetry¡° I''m a mediocre calligrapher, but it''s not difficult to write two short poems. I don''t know how it is compared with King Xikang''s rice hamster. King Xikang, would you like to correct it? " The sound of the ancient sea suddenly floated out¡° Pa Pa Pa Almost everyone seemed to hear a series of slaps on King Xikang''s face again. Crispy sound incomparable, refreshing¡° Pa Pa Pa I can''t stop!

 Chapter 378

    In the underground palace.

    The bat ancestor opened his mouth and swallowed all the noble and healthy qi from Xiake Xing. After a incense burning time, the recitation of ghosts and gods came to an end.

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo

    Suddenly, there are a few small bats appear in the underground palace, slowly rush into the mouth of bat ancestor.

    The bat ancestor swallowed the bat and squinted: "Oh? Is it really a great emissary? "By Gu Hai?"

    "Well?" Gongyangsheng also suddenly opened his eyes.

    The great emissary?

    "I want to be a messenger? Ha ha ha ha! Ancient sea? I didn''t expect that in the past few years when I was not in Daqian, Daqian has produced such a great talent again. What a song "Xiake Xing", what a Book way! " The ram Saint said with a smile.

    "Don''t be complacent. My letter is from bat. He is the only one who is a scholar, Guhai? I''ve never heard of it. Who is it? How many years? What good calligraphers can Da Qian have¡¶ Although Xiakexing is powerful, it seems that you can write poems of this level. You are still imprisoned here, not to mention the ancient sea? A chivalrous travel is the ultimate Bat Zu sneered.

    Bat ancestor just finished.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, another burst of ghost recitation came, more sonorous than before.

    But in the Wuyue academy, Gu Haikou vomited "will enter the wine".

    More than before, there were several times more ghosts and gods, one higher than the other, ringing through the whole underground palace.

    "What else? Why? Without Haoran Zhengqi, how can there be a recitation of ghosts and gods? " Bat ancestor surprised way.

    "No, this article hasn''t been finished yet. Haoran righteousness is brewing!" Gongyangsheng''s face suddenly changed.

    "Well?" Bat ancestor eyebrows pick.

    "The ultimate? Bat ancestor, it seems that you have guessed wrong again. You must be happy when you are satisfied with your life. Don''t let the golden cup empty to the moon. I am born to be useful. Will you come back when all the gold is gone? Good, ha ha, good The ram broke into laughter at sundown.

    But the bat ancestor''s face was gloomy.

    With the word by word reading of the ancient sea. The voices of ghosts and gods are getting louder and louder. It was a sense of impact.

    It''s like the magic sound in the brain. After listening to it, you can''t forget the poem.

    "Five flower boat, thousand gold fur, call son will exchange for good wine, with you eliminate eternal sorrow! Good! What an ancient sea, what a wine song The eyes of the ram saint are shining.

    "What can we do if we don''t have Haoran Zhengqi and have ghosts crying and chanting?" Bat ancestor cold voice way.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the outside world''s last stroke fell, and a round of Haori soared to the sky. Endless Haoran righteousness gushes out of the Haori.

    Within a hundred thousand li, heaven and earth are as bright as day. The light rushed into the underground palace.

    "Bang!"

    It seems to form a wave of white air, which instantly dissipates all the blood fog in the underground palace.

    The underground palace was illuminated instantly.

    "Roar!"

    As soon as the bat ancestor''s face changed, he opened his mouth and began to inhale. However, a large amount of Haoran Zhengqi suddenly came. It was so huge that he didn''t have time to absorb all of it. A part of it poured into the head of gongyangsheng again.

    "Hum!"

    Gongyangsheng''s whole body emits bursts of white light, as if to break free from the chains of blood.

    "Hum, it''s not enough to have this noble and upright spirit. Blood is coming!" Bat ancestor a cold hum.

    "Boom!"

    The whole blood pool of the underground palace suddenly raised a huge wave of blood, which immediately wrapped the whole body of Gongyang Shengtong.

    "Bat ancestor, I''m here. Ha ha ha ha!" The ram Saint laughs and drowns in the blood pool.

    "Well, what if it comes? What about writing this poem? In metropolis, it''s all mine, roar Bat ancestor a cold hum, suddenly rushed out of the blood pool surface, suddenly into a black robed man.

    There is a cross shaped scar on the man''s right eye. His face is cold, and his body is in a flash. Suddenly, strangely, he rushes out of the underground palace and goes to the Wuyue Academy.

    ------------

    Wuyue Academy.

    Guhai asked King Xikang to correct "will enter wine". Everyone looked at King Xikang.

    comment? make fun of. Even a fool can see that the level of King Xikang is not good enough to lift shoes for Jiang Jinjiu. What''s the point?

    It''s a slap in the face.

    Almost everyone looked at King Xikang''s face and felt distressed.

    Who are you offending, Mr. Koo? What''s wrong with you compared with Mr. Gu? Compared with him? Isn''t that a face call?

    It''s just a private exchange. What are you doing live?

    Now, 200 million people see your face puffed. It''s very swollen.

    The face of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is lost to you!

    King Xikang''s face turned red and white.

    The weeping recitation of ghosts and gods in all directions is still going on, which is more grand than Xiake Xing. The white light made king Xikang want to find a place to hide.

    Guhai looks coldly at King Xikang.

    Going to wine is one of the top works of Li Bai in the past. I''m sorry for Li Bai if you can''t live in peace.

    Is the peak of Shixian comparable to you?

    Gu Hai believes that after this article "going to the wine", the road of his metropolis will be much smoother. At least along with the poetry, no one dares to challenge any more.

    "You, you, you, you are only in your seventies, how can...!" King Xikang looked at Guhai with a trace of despair in his eyes.

    "Oh, as I said, to write poetry is not to see how old you are, but to see the talent. People with high talent, even if they are a few years old, can write excellent works through the ages!" Guhai sneered.

    In the past, Luo Bin Wang was just seven years old. He wrote an article "geese, geese, song to heaven..." The name has been passed down through the ages.

    There are many scholars who have never handed down a masterpiece in their lifetime. That''s talent.

    "Talent?" King Xikang looked at Guhai and his eyelids leaped wildly.

    "Yes, you have no talent!" Gu Hai nodded sincerely.

    You have no talent!

    You have no talent!

    You have no talent!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Hai''s words, like a magic sound, immediately echoed in King Xikang''s mind.

    I don''t have talent? no impossible.

    But a vivid example is just around the corner. How old is Gu Hai when he just entered the practice world from the secular world? Can you compare with Xiake Xing and Jiang Jinjiu?

    Compared with him, do you really have talent?

    In a flash, a aura of "no talent" suddenly came to the head of King Xikang.

    No matter the officials around or the people in metropolis, they all recognized Gu Hai''s words at this moment.

    Yes, Gu Hai is right. He comes with poetry. Do you have the same talent as him?

    "Poof!"

    Xikang king suddenly choked a mouthful of blood. The old saying "you have no talent" reverberates in my mind!

    "Lord!" A group of officials suddenly exclaimed.

    Longwanyu is clapping, want you just dare to scold my brother-in-law.

    Bingji, Li Shenji and Sima Kong all look at the ancient sea with a complicated look. Who would have thought that Guhai''s calligraphy was so powerful?

    Open your mouth? And spat blood at the mouth of King Xikang? Is there anything else you can''t do?

    "No talent, no talent! Is it necessary to vomit blood? " Ziwei despises the way.

    "He doesn''t want to pay us to eat meat and drink. You are stingy. Do you need to spit blood to pretend?" Longevity is also disdainful.

    "Poof! You, you...! " King Xikang looked at the two men and vomited two mouthfuls of blood.

    Am I such a mean person? Where did these two goods come from? It''s hard to talk.

    "You two, forget it. Don''t be angry with King Xikang. After all, we are guests from afar. Strong dragons don''t oppress local leaders!" Gu Hai whispered to them.

    But at the moment, everyone''s eyes are on King Xikang and Gu Hai. Although they are whispering, they are still heard by everyone.

    All around, the officials turned black again. What is a strong dragon that does not oppress the local leader? Are you Qiang Long? Is king Xikang a local snake?

    If King Xikang''s eyes can kill people, Guhai has died many times.

    However, there was no way to refute it. He put his face together and beat him.

    For a time, many officials had mixed feelings.

    Mo Yike, Chang Sheng and others smile bitterly, but don''t jump out at this time.

    Gu Hai''s poetry writing is as helpful as God''s help. If he suddenly finds inspiration and writes a few more poems, the face of the Great Yuan Dynasty will be completely lost.

    "Well, since King Xikang didn''t want to correct my book" Jiang Jinjiu ", put it away!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    Obviously, Guhai also knows that it''s almost enough.

    Bingji came forward and gently rolled up "will enter the wine".

    "Boom!"

    The sky countless noble righteousness, as if suddenly be income in that piece of paper. The sky that round Hao day, also instantly fall, fall into the paper, wait for ice Ji slowly roll it up.

    At this time, suddenly, there was a strong wind all around. Under the strong wind, rolling blood clouds suddenly appeared in the sky.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    The blood cloud exploded, and instantly turned into countless bats, covering the whole Wuyue Academy.

    "Hum!"

    In the middle of the sky, a black robed figure suddenly appeared.

    Black robe figure standing in mid air, a panic spread to all directions.

    "Boom!"

    It''s like a gale blowing over the banquet. Suddenly, there''s a panic.

    Everyone looked up.

    Chang Sheng suddenly changed his face and was the first to get up.

    "Meet the ancestor!" Chang Sheng bowed down respectfully.

    Along with Chang Sheng, a group of officials also got up and suddenly bowed down.

    "Meet the ancestor!"

    Those who worship the black robed people are all a group of vampires, and the identity of the black robed people is about to come out¡° Bat ancestor Li Shenji suddenly narrowed his eyes¡° I''ve seen the bat ancestor Mo Yike and Qin Zibai gave a little ceremony. A large number of officials bowed down with them¡° Father bat King Xikang wiped the corner of his mouth and said bitterly. Bat ancestor, a 50 year old man, has a cross shaped scar on his right eye. At the moment when the bat ancestor appeared, Bingji''s face suddenly changed. She grabbed the scroll in her hand and immediately walked towards Guhai. There was a flash of panic on her face¡° Well Gu Hai saw Bingji flustered, showing a trace of doubt. Bat ancestor did not pay attention to other people, but looked at the "Xiake Xing" which had not been rolled up¡° Oh, that''s right. What a chivalrous man''s journey, what a noble and upright spirit Bat Zu showed a sneer, and he was about to catch it¡° What for? This is from Gu Hai Ziwei grabs Xiake Xing and stares at the bat ancestor in mid air¡° Well Bat ancestor''s face was cold.

 Chapter 379

    At Wuyue academy, bat ancestor suddenly appeared. The picture immediately spread to the whole metropolis!

    Most of the 200 million people were stunned.

    "Bat ancestor? That''s bat ancestor. It seems that he hasn''t appeared in 50 years? "

    "The supreme beast of the Yuan Dynasty?"

    "What is he going to do?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people are curious. But see bat Zu suddenly stretched out his hand, to catch the "Xiake line"!

    "What are you doing? This is from Gu Hai Ziwei grabs Xiake Xing and stares at the bat ancestor in mid air.

    "Well?" Bat ancestor''s face was cold.

    "What are you looking at? Our stuff Changsheng, too, exclaimed.

    Xiakexing was written by Gu hai to rectify their names. Of course, it belongs to them. At this moment, everyone can see that this picture is precious. Bat ancestor wants to rob?

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha? In metropolis, it''s all mine! Two little dolls, go away Bat ancestor''s language is cold.

    When the words of bat ancestor fell, King Xikang''s face changed.

    This is a live broadcast, robbing in front of 200 million people?

    King Xikang was about to stop bat ancestor, but Gu Hai suddenly said in a cold voice: "Oh, bat ancestor? The bat is supreme, right? Is that how you treat your guests, Dayuan? "

    Guhai a cold drink. Bat ancestor''s face sank and he looked at the ancient sea.

    At the moment, the 200 million people in the metropolis are really at a loss. How could the bat ancestor rob them? It can''t be true?

    "The great emissary? Oh, I just robbed, so what? I said it''s mine, it''s mine. Hum, and the article "going to drink", give it to me right away, otherwise, I''ll let you have no chance to come to Dayuan! " Bat ancestor cold voice way.

    "Wow!"

    In the city, countless people were in an uproar.

    What does bat ancestor mean? Have you ever been to Dayuan? Is this a murder? Really?

    "Father bat, father bat!" King Xikang suddenly exclaimed.

    "Well? Why do you speak for them? " Bat ancestor cold voice way.

    King Xikang''s face changed and he said bitterly, "no, it''s just that I used the dark light mirror to see the scene here with the people of the whole city."

    King Xikang had a bitter face.

    Not only did he lose his face just now, but also the cruel and vicious spirit of the bat ancestor showed up in the eyes of the people of the whole city. There must be spies from all over the city. The words of the bat ancestor can''t be concealed.

    All around, a group of officials also showed bitterness, obviously all knew about it.

    It''s not just a loss of face, it''s a scandal.

    The beast of the state of Dayuan is supreme. Do you want to make the emissary disappear? Did you tell the world?

    Bat Zu stared at King Xikang, but his eyes narrowed slightly: "Xuanguang mirror? Ha ha, have you lost your face? Wendou''s "Xiake Xing" and "Jiang Jinjiu" are famous throughout the ages

    King Xikang had a bitter face.

    Bat ancestor didn''t show any worry, but still looked at the words of Xiakexing with cold face.

    "Bring it!" Bat ancestor is still cold.

    In the face of 200 million people''s attention, bat ancestor ignored the general.

    In the city, the people were in an uproar.

    On the restaurant, Wan''er fairy looks worried.

    In another courtyard.

    Sima Changkong and Shenwu WANGJIN frowned.

    "Bat ancestor? He''s never reasonable Sima Changkong''s face sank.

    "Xiake? Will you drink? It''s a pity to give the two first essays to bat Zu! " Shen Wu Wang also facial expression is gloomy way.

    Obviously, even Sima Changkong and Shenwu had the idea of collecting the two articles.

    In the picture, bat ancestor is aggressive and looks coldly at Ziwei and Changsheng.

    Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    Long Wanyu stood up, and Li Shenji also stood up with a gloomy face.

    "Bat ancestor? Do you represent the reign of the Great Yuan emperor and have a bad relationship with me? " Li Shenji said coldly.

    Li Shenji can ignore the previous Wendou, and is even happy to see that Guhai was infamous by King Xikang. After all, Guhai is inferior to others in skill, so it''s no wonder that it''s very dry.

    But now, it is in front of the world, grab two articles. Although they are all from the ancient sea, it''s not as simple as before.

    Although Li Shenji has a bad relationship with Guhai, he can''t ignore the overall situation.

    "Well?" Bat Zu looks at Li Shenji coldly.

    When Li Shenji stepped forward, his whole body also burst out a sense of panic and went straight to the bat ancestor in the sky.

    Li Shenji''s momentum, with a sharp, as if a magic arrow shot, the void all sounded a burst of sharp voice.

    "Zhongtian palace?" Not far away, Qin Zi''s face turned pale.

    "Li Shenji? Oh, when I went to Da Qian, you were just a brat. How dare you run wild in front of me? " Bat Zu looks at Li Shenji coldly.

    "Oh, is it rampant? You can try it!" Li Shenji twisted his head and said in a cold voice.

    "Gu Hai, is this Xiake Xing for us?" Ziwei and Changsheng look at the ancient sea.

    "Not bad!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Ziwei, Changsheng nodded, eyes more firm, holding Xiake line, coldly looking at the bat ancestor in the sky.

    "Oh, yours? Here, is there still a chance for you to decide¡¶ "Xiake Xing" is mine, and that "going to drink" is mine too Bat ancestor cold voice way.

    In the cold voice, he turned to look at the article about to drink.

    And that "will enter wine" is in Bingji''s hands at the moment.

    Bingji''s face was ugly, but she held it tightly.

    Bat ancestor originally looked at "will enter wine", but suddenly his pupils shrank.

    "Drink, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, it''s you, smelly girl!" Bat ancestor suddenly eyes a stare, tone suddenly high pitched up.

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    How does bat Zu see Bingji? And his expression was full of rage.

    Bingji coldly looks at the bat ancestor, and there is a trace of worry in her eyes.

    "Ha ha ha, smelly girl, it''s really you. Do you remember the scar on my right eye? Remember Bat Zu pointed to the cross shaped scar in his right eye and suddenly burst out to drink.

    "Boom!"

    A gust of wind blew over all the wine tables.

    Bat Zu was furious, and now his eyes burst out with deep hatred.

    The fierce anger is abnormal, and it seems to explode completely.

    All around, the faces of the officials changed.

    "Father bat, please calm down. This is the great emissary. The war between the two countries has just ended. It''s not suitable to fight again!" Mo Yike immediately stepped forward.

    "Yes, bat Zu, please calm down!" King Xikang said bitterly.

    "Father bat, please calm down!" Qinzi white collar officials are also anxious.

    "Ancestors, they are the messengers of the great army!" Chang Sheng also said with a bitter smile.

    Many Dayuan officials came to stop them.

    "Get out of here!"

    "Boom!"

    Bat ancestor a roar, big sleeve a lift, want to come forward of public, immediately be lifted of repeatedly retreat.

    No matter what their attitude, bat Zu stares at Bingji.

    "That year, I went to the sun palace? Oh, smelly girl, did you take the ten directions of Taichu to destroy my flame? Did you make a mark on my face? Ha ha ha, now? Are you still in the sun palace? Do you still have ten ways to go? When I said that I would want you to look good, I didn''t expect that you sent it to me? Ha ha ha ha The bat ancestor burst into laughter.

    Laughing, the sky suddenly countless bats flying, a moment, overwhelming, countless small bats around the bat ancestor, it seems to dive down, the big dry mission to destroy the general.

    "Hoo

    Gu Haidun was behind Bingji.

    "Emperor, I''ve implicated Dahan!" Bingji said bitterly.

    "Implicate? If you think too much, when you enter Dahan, Dahan will help you with your business! " Gu Hai shook his head.

    "I''ll take the Xiake, and I''ll take the wine. And you smelly girl, who humiliated me in those years, and today, I also turn you into my blood slave, and I will brand an indelible mark on your face! " Bat ancestor a big drink.

    In the big drink, the bat ancestor stretched out his arms.

    "Boom!"

    Bat Zu''s arms seem to be getting longer. He grabs "Xiake Xing" with one hand and Bingji and "Jiang Jinjiu" with the other.

    At the time of catching, countless bats surrounded their arms, and a terrible air pressure came towards the crowd.

    "Father bat, no!" A group of Dayuan officials cried anxiously.

    "Son of a bitch!" Li Shenji''s face changed. He stepped forward and stood in front of long Wanyu.

    "Tear......!"

    Suddenly, the sound of paper tearing came.

    Bat ancestor''s hand, suddenly stop! There was a sudden silence.

    But Ziwei and Changsheng suddenly tear open the paper that says "Xiake Xing".

    Torn?

    One tear in two?

    Gu Hai is slightly stunned. Is it better to be broken than broken? Why don''t you tear it and give it to him?

    In the moment of tearing.

    In the paper of chivalrous men''s travel, the mighty healthy qi suddenly gushes out, just like ten thousand meteors, rushing to Ziwei and Changsheng''s body.

    "Boom!"

    At the same time, in the void, again came the voice of ghosts and gods crying.

    "Xiake Xing!"

    Han Ke man Hu Ying, dry hook frost snow bright!

    The silver saddle shines on the white horse, which is as sharp as a meteor!

    Ten steps to kill one person, ten thousand miles without leaving the line!

    When it''s done, brush your clothes and hide your merits and fame!

    If you are free to drink in the ancient sea, take off your sword and cross your knees!

    Will eat purple micro, hold cup to advise longevity!

    Three cups of Tu ran Nuo, five mountains pour for light! After dazzled eyes and ears, Yiqi element neon health! Save Wan wave gold hammer, Chaoge first shock! Two heroes of all ages, the grand metropolis! I am not ashamed to be a hero in the world! Who can write to you, the white head''s Sutra! " The ghosts and gods cry and chant, and ten thousand meteors pour into the body of Ziwei and Changsheng. Two people''s body, suddenly give out ten thousand Zhang ray of light, suddenly, whole body momentum soars innumerable. It turned out that the two men, who had only the strength of Jindan realm, were growing stronger and stronger. A breath storm broke out in all directions. Two people''s bodies, better like sudden expansion general, higher and higher, it seems that in a twinkling of an eye, expansion into a ten Zhang tall giant. Ten feet high is ten stories high, two giants. At the moment, each of them grasps the brush and brushes to bat ancestor¡° Damn, I dare to think about my things? " The giant Ziwei roared¡° Who do you think is the baby? Your mother is the baby! When I was a hooligan, your grandmother was still sucking The giant shouts¡° Boom The brush fell, and two huge beams of light appeared in the void¡° Wenqi in your body? How to enter the WTO? It''s an outrage Sima Changkong in the city said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 380

    "A poem becomes the first writing of weeping ghosts and gods. Is that enough? Waste

    "Wenqi? How to enter the WTO? It''s an outrage

    "That''s the beginning of Xiake Xing. Is it torn off?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Even though the people in the city are dissatisfied with the bat ancestor, it''s also a pity to see that Ziwei and Changsheng tear up the first pen of Xiake Xing.

    "Lizi, dare you!" Bat ancestor suddenly eyes a stare, roar and rise.

    However, after the first pen of Xiakexing was torn, all the noble and healthy qi inside entered Ziwei and Changsheng''s body, and the paper of Xiakexing turned into pieces and disappeared slowly.

    Ziwei, Changsheng body soared to ten feet, a huge breath gushed out.

    "This is Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Xiake? It''s a pity that such a chapter is wasted? " On one side, Sima Feng frowned.

    "No, why are their bodies..." Gu Hai was surprised.

    "The spirit of calligraphy, the chivalrous and upright spirit is contained in that Xiake Xing. As long as you tear the first pen and tear it open, the noble and upright spirit will flow into the body of the Ripper and become infinite power in a short time. The more the noble and upright spirit is, the greater the power will be. Don''t you know, Mr. Koo? " On one side, Sima Feng was shocked.

    "But why is he so ignorant to create such a chapter! I''m so talented that I can''t write it?

    "Not only Wenqi enters the body, but also Shujing enters the world. Xiake in the book is attached to the body. They are the peerless Xiake in the book!" Sima Feng explained bitterly.

    Gu Hai stares at their huge figures.

    "Dare you, mom, Guhai said that it was given to us. It''s ours. We can tear it if we want. It''s not one or two if I tear it. If you want to die in front of me

    "Get out of your mother, you are the little doll, your whole family is the little doll!"

    Ziwei and Changsheng suddenly burst into foul language, and each of them brushed the past with a brush.

    Brush brush out, like two swordsman''s sword shaped rainbow, bang into the bat ancestor.

    "My Xiakexing, how dare you destroy my Xiakexing? I want to die!" The bat ancestor''s face was ferocious, and his left hand, which had just stopped, stretched out again.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    Countless bats around, with that hand, toward the two giants to grasp.

    "Boom!"

    The sword shaped rainbow suddenly burst open.

    "What?" When Ziwei and Changsheng''s face changed, they could only meet their palms.

    "Boom, boom!"

    The two palms hit the bat ancestor''s right palms.

    When the two giants suddenly stepped on the mountain, the peak of Wuyue academy shook and seemed to collapse.

    "Oh, damn it, I forget my strength now. I only have the strength of jindanjing! Even if Haoran is upright, he can''t exert too much power! "

    "It''s over. I can''t stand it!"

    Ziwei and Changsheng''s face suddenly changed, and they were severely pressed down by the bat ancestor''s right palm. Around countless bats toward Ziwei, Changsheng, but, in the void, countless ghosts and gods cry, but around the two, with sound waves impact the bat.

    "Well, I can''t help myself!" Bat ancestor a cold hum, the hand is more and more forceful.

    Ziwei and Changsheng didn''t calculate their power, but Guhai was bright in their eyes.

    Tear open the first poem, you will be able to Haoran righteousness? Can the strength of the two golden elixirs reach the strength of Kaitian palace in a short time?

    One palm of the bat ancestor presses down Ziwei and Changsheng, while the other palm grabs a group of people around the ancient sea.

    It''s not much weaker than dealing with Ziwei and Changsheng.

    That''s the Da Qian mission.

    "Bat ancestor, no!" King Xikang, Mo Yike and Qin Zibai exclaimed.

    "Ancestor, I can''t!" Chang Sheng said anxiously.

    "Go away, you! Don''t make me angry Bat ancestor a cold drink.

    A group of Dayuan officials were helpless.

    Left palm toward the crowd to grasp, bat Zu face cold way: "smelly girl, you also have today, ha ha ha ha!"

    When the bat ancestor grabbed it with his left palm and seemed to overturn everyone, Li Shenji suddenly took out a long sword and rushed up to meet it.

    "Well, old man, I really don''t know my last name?" Li Shenji cut it with one sword.

    Countless bats came up.

    When a sword was cut down, countless bats exploded in an instant.

    "Well?" Bat ancestor''s face was cold.

    "Boom!" The left palm roared to the sword, and there was a loud noise.

    The void rolled up a storm.

    Long sword and left palm are deadlocked, bat ancestor''s face is gloomy: "ah, Li Shenji? I have some abilities. I''m in Zhongtian palace? "

    Li Shenji''s face is cold and his hands are hard. The power of bat ancestor''s left palm also soared.

    The bat ancestor''s hands are entangled.

    But at this time, countless bats in front of the bat ancestor''s chest suddenly condensed and turned into another palm in the roar¡° But it''s just that those two idiots tore the swordsman. But Gu Hai even tore up "will enter wine"? Are you willing to tear that article? At the moment of tearing, the great cry of ghosts and gods resounded all over the world. At the crack of the paper, there was a white light shining all over the world. At that moment, it was like a round of Haori emerged out of thin air. Bat ancestor opened his mouth and wanted to swallow it. However, Haori had a great power at the moment, but he slowly manipulated the healthy qi of Yiwan Haoran into Guhai. Gu Hai felt that a stream of holy forces poured into his body, just like mobilizing the power of a country in the past. However, it seems that these forces are more virtual than mobilizing the power of a country. However, in the end, let the power of the ancient sea soar in geometric multiples. Little by little, Hao penetrated into the body of Guhai. The huge Haoran healthy qi into the body, seems to support the ancient sea body in general, this support is not uncomfortable, but very gentle. However, Guhai did not let Haoran Zhengqi transform his body, but squeezed this force into a group of Dantian and Shengong. And the dense body¡° Boom Gu Hai jumped out of the boat, and the air waves swept all over the place, making the bats unable to get close¡° Brother in law, be careful Long Wanyu looks anxious. But Sima Feng manipulated the boat and took long Wanyu to retreat to the outside world. No one dares to stop long Wanyu. Haoran Zhengqi gradually poured into the body of the ancient sea, surrounded by bursts of ghosts and gods weeping and chanting, which made the ancient sea bloom in white light and look incomparably sacred. In the city, Wan''er fairy anxiously flies out of the restaurant and wants to fly out of the city. Sima Changkong and Shenwu Wang''s face sank, showing a trace of worry. The power of the ancient sea is getting stronger and stronger. A round of Haori enters the body. Now the power reaches its peak. The feeling of the ancient sea is unprecedented¡° Yiyin On his back, Zhusheng''s knife came out. The power poured into Zhusheng Dao, and Zhusheng Dao suddenly burst out a dazzling purple light, as if to cut to bat ancestor with the ancient sea¡° My "going to drink", bastard, kill him for me Bat Zu glared and roared. I came here to capture "Xiake Xing" and "will enter the wine", but I don''t want Gu Hai and those two idiots to tear them apart and not give them to me. Bat zudun was furious¡° Roar Officials, a group of vampires suddenly exposed fangs, it seems to rush up¡° This is the emissary of Da Qian. Are you going to bring me to war? Be presumptuous Chang Sheng''s eyes stare and stops all the vampires. However, Qin Zibai suddenly rushed up¡° Boom Qin Zi grabs the long sword and blocks Gu Hai abruptly: "Mr. Gu, stop, you are not the opponent of bat Zu, don''t move forward!" Gu Hai showed a sneer and ignored it. He stepped on Tian Yuan and chopped it out with a knife¡° Hum Two hundred huge Dao Qi surround the ancient sea. Zhusheng Dao is more like a nine sky god thunder. When he cuts it, he drags down the purple thunder like nine dragons.

 Chapter 381

    Zhusheng Dao comes out, and the sky is full of purple light. When it is cut down, it brings out nine dragon thunder and roars to cut Qin Zibai!

    "Sunday ~ ~ ~ three!"

    Two hundred Dao Qi converges to kill the living Dao, a great destruction impact, straight to the road blocking Qin Zibai.

    "What?" Qin Zibai''s face suddenly changed and a sword came up.

    Qin Zibai, who first entered the Zhongtian palace, is extremely powerful. However, Gu Hai tore up "will enter the wine" at the moment, and his power soared countless times. His powerful power is full of the destruction of Zhusheng Dao. It exploded in Qin Zibai''s sword.

    "Boom

    Dazzling purple light, piercing bright four Dayuan officials suddenly a burst of blindness.

    Mo also showed a worried color.

    A lot of vampires seem to rush up, but Changsheng stops a lot of vampires.

    There was a look of anxiety on King Xikang''s face.

    "Boom!"

    The thunder blew up.

    Guhai stood still, but Qin Zibai was blown out in an instant.

    The sword in his hand was completely broken, and Qin Zi''s white clothes were even more broken, revealing the inner armor. On the armor, there were countless broken lines, and a lot of blood spilled from the lines, as well as from his face.

    "Cough, cough!"

    Qin Zibai covered his chest, limping on a mountain in the distance, staring at the ancient sea in horror.

    Last time, last time in Chaoge, Gu Hai couldn''t help himself. This time, has he defeated himself?

    Qin Zibai felt that the injury at the moment was more serious than that of the Dragon City digested by the blood dragon. He fell to the ground and couldn''t fight any more.

    "My Lord!"

    All of a sudden, many officials rushed in horror.

    Li Shenji, who is dealing with bat ancestor, suddenly changes his face and looks at Gu Hai in horror.

    "Going to drink? How much strength have you gained? " Li Shenji was surprised.

    In the small courtyard of the city.

    Sima Changkong and long Shenwu stared.

    "Qin Zibai? He is Zhongtian palace. Although he has just entered Zhongtian palace, Gu Hai, with his strength, will? What''s the level of that article? To give him so much power? " Sima Changkong was surprised.

    "No, Guhai didn''t try his best!" Long Shenwu''s eyes narrowed.

    In the picture.

    Gu Hai defeated Qin Zibai with a knife and took a cold look at Qin Zibai. Guhai really didn''t try his best.

    As a result, Gu Hai felt that he could even kill Zhou Tiansi. However, it was not.

    Because Gu Hai can see that Qin Zibai didn''t come here to kill himself, but to stop himself.

    Maybe it''s to repay the kindness of Longmai city.

    After all, the bat ancestor is so powerful that whoever dies will be saved if he stops Guhai.

    But when Bingji is imprisoned, she is about to encounter the poisonous hand of bat ancestor. How can Guhai let it go?

    Today, regardless of Bingji, how to serve the public in Dahan in the future?

    There is no time to talk nonsense with Qin Zibai. Gu Hai cuts him off.

    In a flash, Gu Hai came to bat Zu''s third hand.

    "Well?" Bat ancestor''s face was cold.

    "Wednesday

    "Hum!"

    The purple light pierces the sky and the earth, and the ancient sea cuts down again.

    "Well, with you, it''s a long way off. Will my wine be served? Guhai, if you don''t write me a poem of the same level, I''ll eat you! " The bat ancestor''s face is ferocious.

    "Boom!"

    In the purple light, a large number of thunder and lightning bombed in the bat ancestor''s third hand.

    "Emperor, no!" Bingji showed an anxious color.

    Only Bingji understood how powerful the bat ancestor was.

    Once upon a time in the sun palace, Bingji used the magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC) to destroy all the ten sides. Then she hurt him and ran away.

    Now, the bat ancestor has not done his best. The emperor can''t save himself. Don''t take the emperor in.

    However, the ancient sea still resolutely rushed in.

    Looking at the ferocious face of Guhai, Bingji in the ice hockey was suddenly stunned.

    You know you can''t do it, but you have to risk your life to save yourself? Bingji thought that there would never be such a person in her life. Bingji''s heart has already become cold and incomparable with the intrigues she experienced in the sun palace.

    But the ferocious face of Guhai is like an arrow penetrating his heart. Cold heart, a sudden tremor.

    "Boom!"

    A big bang.

    Thunder and lightning exploded, bat Zu''s third hand, exploded most of the way.

    "Hum!"

    Bingji''s hockey immediately escaped.

    The exploded third hand suddenly turned into countless bats, shuttling out from the thunder and lightning.

    "Oh? Wednesday? Oh, how can I break my artificial hand? You can''t cut a prosthetic hand, not to mention I have more than one! " The face of bat ancestor is ferocious.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    All over the sky, bats suddenly scream and pounce on Guhai and Bingji''s hockey.

    "Emperor, come in!" Bingji''s face changed.

    All of a sudden, the ice hockey is broken and condensed again, wrapping Guhai and Bingji together.

    Gu Hai entered the ice hockey, but his face sank.

    Wednesday? That knife, which even Qin Zibai lost, could only cut off part of the bat ancestor''s third hand?

    "Emperor, you shouldn''t have come!" Bingji said bitterly.

    "Now that you are in Dahan, you are my Dahan man. I have the duty to protect you The ancient sea sank.

    Finish saying, ignore suddenly silent ice Ji, see to that innumerable bat pounce on.

    When the rolling bat comes, it slowly condenses the huge third hand again.

    No, not just one, but eight, the third hand, the fourth, the fifth... The tenth hand.

    Eight palms condensed by bats, just as powerful as before, press towards the ice hockey from all directions. Seal all the ice hockey outlets.

    "Hum, it''s too much for me. Since I want to accompany this smelly girl, no wonder I am, hum!" Bat ancestor a cold hum.

    "Brother in law!" Long Wanyu flies a boat in the distance and suddenly roars sadly.

    "No!" Wan''er fairy in the city also screamed and rushed out of the city.

    One prosthetic hand, so powerful, now eight, Guhai is going to die?

    In the city, countless people also stare big eyes, some just worship Guhai shuxiu, also scream.

    How can bat ancestor do this?

    Dayuan officials suddenly face a change, but now bat Zu hand, the officials do not know how to do.

    King Xikang''s face was as pale as ashes. This time he played big.

    Mo also guest face a change, want to stop, but, at the moment, no one can stop bat Zu.

    Bat Zu is angry. Bat Zu is lawless. Who can stop him?

    In the city, Sima Changkong and long Shenwu are also staring at each other.

    "Mr. Wang, you said Guhai didn''t do his best just now? There''s still a glimmer of hope? " Sima Changkong worried.

    The Dragon God Wu nodded and said: "the level of Haoran Zhengqi that will enter the wine should not be this. Guhai must have some reservation!"

    "I hope so!" Sima Changkong looks at the picture anxiously.

    Li Shenji blocks the bat ancestor''s left palm with a sword. When he sees that Gu Hai is surrounded by eight palms, there is a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.

    Eight palms have wrapped the puck.

    Inside, Bingji shows a trace of despair.

    But Gu Hai''s face was cold. He suddenly grasped Zhusheng Dao in his hand and stepped on his feet.

    "Boom!"

    Even more powerful than just now, Dao Qi field suddenly tears ice hockey to form another Dao field.

    Gu Hai''s face was cold, and he was about to cut off Zhou Tiansi.

    ---------

    When Guhai tore up "will enter the wine", the metropolis, the Imperial Palace''s court hall, the great hall.

    The door of the great hall opened abruptly.

    "Kuang!"

    When the main hall was opened, the guards suddenly changed their faces. They no longer paid attention to the war outside the city, but respectfully bowed to the great hall.

    "Welcome your majesty to pass the customs!" A group of bodyguards respectfully way.

    "Hoo

    A storm of ice and snow gushed out of the hall.

    The square in front of the hall was covered with ice and snow, and the bodyguards were covered with snow.

    "Step on it

    A pair of fur boots stepped out of the hall.

    But a man in a white fur robe stepped out slowly. On the white fur robe, there was a golden dragon embroidered. It has a very clean feeling.

    The man has a handsome face and long hair tied up with a gold rope. His expression is flat, but his eyes are like a deep pool, which makes people unable to see the bottom.

    White snow, white Qiulong robe man, is slowly stepping on the square.

    "See your majesty!" A group of bodyguards respectfully way.

    Your majesty? In the Dayuan Dynasty, there was only one person who could have this title, the Lord of Dayuan, Xiyu emperor.

    The emperor Xiyu put his hand in the big sleeve of Qiu''s clothes. Instead of looking up at the sky, he just looked to the north, but he could see the distant scene clearly.

    "Will the wine be torn like this? What a pity Emperor Xiyu sighed.

    The guards around dare not plug in.

    The battle outside the city became more and more fierce, and bat Zu used eight fake hands to bombard Gu Hai and Bingji''s ice hockey.

    Gu Hai is about to cut off Zhou Tian Si.

    Emperor Xiyu was silent for a while, and finally moved.

    The emperor Xiyu put out his right index finger and gently pointed to the distance.

    "Hoo

    The finger is like a white light, passing through time and space. In an instant, it rushes out of the metropolis from the entrance of Daya hall and continues to shoot. In a twinkling of an eye, it reaches the Wuyue Academy.

    All the way through the white light, countless ice and snow accompanied by drift out.

    The Wuyue academy is surrounded by all directions, steeply immersed in a snowstorm¡° Click, click, click In all directions, almost all bats froze in an instant. In the ice and snow area, it''s better to condense a transparent index finger and gently lift it from the bottom to the top¡° Boom¡° Boom¡° Boom The three battlefields suppressed by the bat ancestor were almost opened by that finger at the same time. Li Shenji in the stock index under the pick, the body suddenly burst back a hundred Zhang, face a change¡° Ah¡° Ah Ziwei and Changsheng were picked by their fingers, and their bodies suddenly fell out. Gu Hai and Bingji''s face changed, and their figure was instantly lifted by that finger. Even the bat ancestor was suddenly picked by this finger and flew backwards. The eight prosthetic hands exploded, and the bat ancestor''s body flew backwards a hundred feet before it stopped¡° Well Bat ancestor''s face changed. Fierce fighting, one finger, all open¡° Bat Zu, this is the grand guest of Dayuan. You are impolite! " A voice accompanied by the vast snow resounded through the four directions of Wuyue Academy.

 Chapter 382

    "Bat Zu, this is the grand guest of Dayuan. You are impolite!" A voice accompanied by the vast snow resounded through the four directions of Wuyue Academy.

    One finger solved the war of Wuyue academy?

    Almost all the people in the city changed their faces, and then they were excited.

    "Your Majesty, your majesty

    "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty!"

    "Your Majesty? Your majesty has done it

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    People in the city are excited, but also shock inexplicable. A finger. Just one finger, the end of the war? The powerful bat ancestor just now is still not as powerful as the great emperor.

    People''s faces are full of pride. This is the great emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.

    In the city, in the courtyard.

    Sima Changkong and the Dragon God Wujin both look at the direction of the palace.

    "Emperor Xiyu?" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    "It''s a world of difference to open the upper heaven palace!" A shock flashed in Sima Changkong''s eyes.

    Dragon God Wu nodded.

    In the city, the anxious Wan''er fairy''s body suddenly showed a trace of joy, because the battle outside the city stopped.

    Outside the city, Wuyue Academy.

    The heavy snow has frozen countless bats.

    When King Xikang and other officials of the Yuan Dynasty heard the voice, they were also suddenly pleased.

    "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty!" A group of officials saluted.

    "Ouch, my ass!" Chang Sheng, who was sitting on the ground, kneaded his buttocks and stood up.

    "Was that the power of shangtiangong just now? Go to heaven Ziwei was stunned and turned to the south.

    Li Shenji''s face is gloomy, but his figure is in a flash, and he arrives at the place where long Wanyu''s flying boat is. Obviously, we need to protect long Wanyu.

    "Brother in law, are you ok?" Long Wanyu said anxiously.

    In the distance, Gu Hai retreats with Bingji and turns to the direction of metropolis. Gu Hai''s eyes are slightly narrowed and his heart is also shocked.

    Guhai has fully realized the power of bat ancestor, and even Guhai feels that bat ancestor has not done its best.

    Can such a powerful bat ancestor be bounced away by a finger of emperor Xiyu?

    Bat ancestor''s face also changed and he turned to look into the city.

    "Xiyu, aren''t you closed? Come out and stir up my business again? " Cried the bat ancestor.

    Obviously, bat Zu also knew that his strength was not as good as that of emperor Xiyu.

    In the distance, the entrance of the hall is big.

    Emperor Xiyu put his right hand in his sleeve and looked out of the city.

    "I''m closed, but you wake me up!" Xiyu emperor light way.

    The voice is not big, but, strangely, it spread to Wuyue academy through the snow all over the sky.

    The bat ancestor''s face is a burst of impatience, is this blame me?

    "I deserve to die!" King Xikang said bitterly.

    Obviously, the main culprit of today''s great movement is king Xikang, who has disturbed his Majesty''s seclusion.

    "You don''t know what happened to me. I want to get it back! Besides, there is no "going to drink". I want Gu hai to write another copy for me! " Bat zudun cried, as if he were talking about terms with King Xikang.

    "Well?" King Xikang''s face was slightly cold.

    King Xikang didn''t say anything else, but he just looked at the bat ancestor coldly. But with this look, the former lawless bat ancestor''s face froze, as if he was afraid.

    "Big deal, I don''t force Gu Hai, but, this smelly girl...!" Bat ancestors still want to make the conditions general.

    "Go back to your bat Valley!" Xiyu emperor''s insipid way.

    Although the tone is insipid, it has a sense of disobedience.

    "I...!" Bat zudun was depressed.

    Emperor Xiyu looked at the bat ancestor coldly. His eyes seemed to be very deterrent to him. He opened his mouth several times and didn''t dare to go on.

    "Hum!" Bat ancestor a cold hum, big sleeve a jilt, fly toward the west of the city.

    "Hoo

    In the twinkling of an eye, the figure of bat ancestor disappeared in front of everyone.

    Gu Hai looks at the emperor Xiyu in the distance, but he has a pick on his brow. Bat Zu is so powerful that he doesn''t dare to disobey him?

    In the city, countless people are worshiping, looking at the direction of the great hall.

    The great emperor has always been powerful.

    The officials of Dayuan, however, hissed for a long time.

    "Hoo

    At this time, long Wanyu''s boat suddenly flew to the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai and Bingji set foot on the flying boat.

    Gu Hai pays close attention to Da Ya hall in the distance, but he doesn''t find that Bingji''s eyes on one side have a different meaning.

    Xiyu emperor drank away bat ancestor and turned to look at long Wanyu''s flying boat.

    "The great emissary?" Emperor Xiyu looked at the boat in doubt.

    Before Gu Hai and his party opened their mouths, King Xikang immediately said respectfully, "Your Majesty, these are the great emissaries. Before your majesty closed the door, the officials did not dare to disturb him. They received him at Wuyue academy, but they didn''t want to..."

    Emperor Xiyu turned his head and took a look in the city. One side of the dark light mirror was broadcasting everything of Wuyue Academy.

    Emperor Xiyu realized everything in an instant.

    "Ink is also a guest!" Emperor Xiyu suddenly said.

    "I''m here!" Among the officials, Mo Yike came forward immediately.

    "I''m not allowed to disturb this time. Mo Yeke is now in charge of the reception of Da Qian''s mission. We won''t lose the courtesy of Da Yuan!" Emperor Xiyu said.

    "Yes, I do!" Mo also said respectfully.

    Emperor Xiyu ordered, but king Xikang''s face changed.

    This kind of thing is usually handled by yourself. Your majesty actually asked Mo Yike to take charge of it. Obviously, you are dissatisfied with yourself.

    But the previous reception was completely ruined. Your majesty didn''t complain about it. It was already the greatest gift, but he didn''t dare to argue with your majesty.

    Emperor Xiyu ordered Mo Yike to take a look at King Xikang.

    At this glance, King Xikang''s face turned pale and he did not dare to say more.

    In turn, King Xikang looked at the boat again.

    "I have nothing to do here. I''ll let Mo Yike receive you. Excuse me!" Emperor Xiyu solemnly said.

    Long Wanyu eyebrows, seems to brother-in-law just distress is still in the mind, about to argue.

    Gu Hai pulls long Wanyu and shakes his head.

    "Brother in law, what are you pulling me for? I haven''t said yet. If Dayuan is so dangerous, let''s go back! " Longwanyu immediately called.

    "Forget it!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    After all, we have to find the ram saint. Now is not the time to go.

    Long Wanyu wants to get justice back for her brother-in-law, but her brother-in-law says it''s OK. She can only feel uncomfortable and is ready to go back to Emperor Xiyu.

    "Why?" Long Wanyu''s eyes glared and became angry.

    But Xiyu didn''t wait for longwanyu''s forgiveness at all. Instead, he turned and entered the Daya hall.

    Emperor Xiyu turned and left?

    Mo also guest but immediately arrived near.

    "Excuse me, Princess Wanyu, Mr. Gu and camp leader Li. Your majesty is in the period of closing the customs. It''s rare for us to be able to clear a misunderstanding just now. Please forgive me!" Mo Yike said with a smile.

    "Hum!" Longwanyu a cold hum, still very dissatisfied.

    Li Shenji was also cold.

    "Long time no see, Mr. Mo!" Guhai said with a smile.

    Gu Hai opens his mouth, but Mo Yike looks at Gu Hai gratefully. This is Gu Hai''s way of making things right for himself.

    "Yes, last time I said goodbye, I haven''t played chess with Mr. Gu for a long time. Mr. Gu, Princess Wanyu and camp leader Li, it''s getting late. If not, let''s go into the city first and have a rest in my house, shall we? " Mo Yike arranged.

    Long Wanyu was angry and reluctant.

    "Good! Mr. Mo, please The ancient sea answered.

    Longwanyu see brother-in-law should be under, also can only say: "well, don''t when someone wants to attack us!"

    "No, no, thank you, Mr. Koo!" Mo Yike immediately looks at Gu Hai gratefully.

    "Ziwei, Changsheng, don''t come with us!" Gu Hai shouts to the two people who are getting smaller not far away.

    "Do you care about food?" Ziwei''s eyes brightened.

    "Full of management!" Mo also guest immediately wry smile way.

    These two never forget to eat. But since Gu Hai''s "Xiake Xing" and "will enter the wine", Mo Yike is also full of curiosity about them.

    Mo Yike can know Gu Hai''s ability. How could the two men whom Gu Hai highly praised be the easy generation? What''s the problem? It''s not that simple, is it?

    At the invitation of Mo Yike, the people follow Mo Yike to the city.

    The Wuyue academy, which has been left behind, is already in a mess.

    King Xikang looked at his academy with a wry smile. He turned to see the direction of the boat leaving Guhai, but there was a trace of resentment in his eyes.

    Will you drink? Knight errant?

    After today, he will be famous all over the world, and he will also be famous all over the world. He is a villain who wants to collect money and slander heroes.

    How could King Xikang feel comfortable when he stepped on himself more fiercely and raised the image of Guhai, Ziwei and Changsheng? What''s more, his plan made the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty lose face, even his majesty had a bad impression on him. How could King Xikang not resent Guhai?

    It''s getting dark. However, the hearts of the people in metropolis are still very hot.

    No matter the two articles, or the bat ancestor''s hand, what''s more important is his Majesty''s strength, which makes countless practitioners sleepless all night.

    When Gu Hai arrived at Mo Yike''s house, Mo Yike didn''t disturb him much. After a little arrangement, Gu Hai and his party took a rest first.

    Waiting for everyone to arrange accommodation, Gu Hai just curiously looks at long Wanyu.

    "Wan Yu, aren''t you able to go after the good and avoid the bad? Why didn''t you feel it before? " Gu Hai is curious¡° I didn''t predict the danger. I don''t know! " Long Wanyu shook his head¡° oh That''s right. I think it''s wrong. This is the metropolis, the site of emperor Xiyu. No matter what, Emperor Xiyu will do it. Then we won''t be in danger! " Gu Hai nodded¡° However, the bat ancestor is really annoying, really annoying. When he left earlier, I was worried that he would find trouble again, so I predicted the future. Fortunately, he would not come, but was angry with a man! " Long Wanyu hated the voice¡° oh A man? " Gu Hai doubts¡° Yes, a huge blood pool, in which a man in white is trapped. Oh, by the way, I see that bat ancestor calls him gongyangsheng! " Long Wanyu is curious¡° Ram saint Gu Hai was stunned. Is this, is this found? PS: publicize my Sina Weibo, using my real name "Bo Yueyue". If you are interested, you can pay attention to it!

 Chapter 383

    Metropolis, Qin family!

    Qin Zibai was cut by Gu Hai, and his whole body was covered with blood. He was seriously injured, and was carried back to his house by a group of servants.

    "I''m ok, cough, just cultivate myself!" Qin Zibai said with a bitter smile.

    "Lord Qin, are you ok? The ancient sea has hurt you like this. You must get justice back! "

    "Big brother, you are so hurt, how can you still be OK, that Guhai, he must look good!"

    "Master, young master is injured again!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Qin Zibai''s weak smile tried to stop him, but he had no strength. A group of servants knelt anxiously at a door.

    "Kuang!"

    The gate opened slowly.

    From the inside, slowly out of an old man in green, the old man is very thin, eyes covered with a piece of silk cloth. With a bamboo pole in hand, he walked out of the gate slowly.

    "Master!" They all bowed down respectfully.

    "You go down!" The old man said faintly.

    "But young master, he..." They all said anxiously.

    "I know all about it. Go down!" The old man said again.

    "Yes The crowd retreated helplessly.

    "Daddy Qin Zibai leaned against a chair and said with a bitter smile.

    The old man walked slowly to Qin Zibai and held his pulse.

    "It''s not easy to get hurt!" The old man in Green said faintly.

    "Originally, I didn''t want to be so cruel under the ancient sea. Oh, well, I''m clear with him!" Qin Zibai said with a bitter smile.

    "LIANG Qing? You think too much. You owe him more and more! " The old man shook his head.

    "Ah?" Qin Zibai showed a trace of incomprehension.

    "Although I''m blind as a father, I''ve left all the affairs of the Qin family to you, but I''m not blind as a father!" The old man in Green said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Qin Zibai bit his lip.

    "I didn''t go to the battle of Wuyue academy, but I could feel it. Besides, Xikang had so many dark mirrors, how could I not know? At that time, you wanted to block the ancient sea, just out of gratitude? The salvation of Longmai city? " The old man in Green said faintly.

    "Yes Qin Zibai said with a bitter smile.

    "You have done wrong!" The old man sighed.

    "Ah?"

    "Huanen, that''s when others are in urgent need. If you are in a hurry, that''s Huanen. When the other party doesn''t need it at all, do you force it to him and call it "Huanen?" The old man said with a bitter smile.

    "Me Qin Zi''s white face was stiff.

    "People are all learned. Some of our old people who founded the country with your majesty have already died. For example, I''m still barely alive. In the future, it will be the world of you two generations. Ha ha, only the old Mohist is the most powerful." The old man said with a bitter smile.

    "Dad, you will live forever!" Qin Zi cried from the white horse.

    "Forever? How many years has the world been ancient? Who can live forever? No one is qualified. How can I. Lao Mo, Lao Mo, although Lao Mo is easy to find, his son is really good. Although his accomplishments are insufficient, his human feelings, wisdom and means are definitely the first of your two generations. Even we old people of the first generation are inferior to him! " The old man said with a bitter smile.

    "Ink is also a guest? Dad, you flatter him too much, don''t you? How can he compare with you? " Qin Zibai shook his head.

    "This is where you are inferior to him!"

    "Eh?"

    "Old Mo is dead, and Mo Yike is in Yingzhou. His influence of Mohism is scattered, and even eroded by our three families. But look, how long has Mo Yike been back? a year? All the former Mohist forces who were divided up have gone back. This is the means! You''re not as good as him, and I''m not as good as him! " Said the old man in green.

    Qin Zibai frowned and said nothing.

    "Don''t mention that Mo is also a guest, just say that you are still en. You owe Gu Hai a favor even though you didn''t choose the time!" The old man in Green said bitterly.

    "Ah?"

    "Guhai at that time, a knife could cut you, he left his hand!" The old man in Green said in a deep voice.

    "Ah? No way Qin Zibai exclaimed.

    Gu Hai seriously injured himself with a knife. It''s unacceptable. How can he even kill himself?

    "Oh, Wednesday? Do you think it''s his best power? At that time, it was covered by bat ancestor''s eight hands. Your majesty did it. Do you know how powerful the flame of the ancient sea was at that time? Although it''s not as good as bat ancestor, it''s still organic to lose both sides! " The old man in Green said in a deep voice.

    "Ah?" Qin Zi''s white face changed.

    And bat ancestor? How powerful that is. But it came out of his father''s mouth. Qin Zibai also had to believe it.

    "The Daqian mission represents Daqian. At that moment, the Daqian mission was humiliated. Chang Sheng didn''t dare to rush up, but you rushed up. Even if you killed you at that time, it was right. Gu Hai let you go on purpose. Oh, isn''t it human

    Qin Zibai was silent.

    "At this time, the ancient sea can think of winning over enemy officials. Oh, the ancient sea is not a fuel-efficient lamp!" The old man in green sighed.

    Qin Zibai frowned and said nothing.

    "If I have the chance to be close to the Mohist boy, my time is coming. I can''t protect you for long. "Alas ~ ~!" The old man in green sighed.

    "Dad, what are you talking about? Dad is sure to break the bottleneck again and increase the longevity! Besides, what can I do for Dayuan? Why do I need ink to protect my guests? " Qin Zibai frowned.

    "As I said just now, if I am blind, will Dayuan be ok? Hehe, your majesty is walking so fast that we can''t keep up The old man in Green said bitterly.

    "Your Majesty''s going too fast? Dad, do you think your Majesty''s cultivation is growing too fast? Isn''t that a good thing? " Qin Zibai was shocked.

    "It''s supposed to be a good thing, but it''s not necessarily a good thing. It''s just a time when the empire is out of business, and your Majesty''s accomplishments are growing rapidly? Hehe, Dayuan, after all, is not a person, but a country! And Mr. Dongfang? Alas The old man in green sighed.

    "What''s the matter with Mr. Dongfang? Dad Qin Zibai was puzzled.

    The old man in Tsing Yi shook his head and didn''t explain more: "go to heal the wound!"

    With that, the old man in green turned his head and walked slowly back to the previous house.

    "Kuang!"

    The door slammed shut.

    "Dad, you haven''t made it clear yet?" Qin Zibai said bitterly.

    -------------

    Metropolis, Chang family! In the main hall.

    "Cough, cough, cough!" Chang Sheng''s series of coughs came.

    "How are you, dad?" Chang Ming said anxiously.

    The hall was dark, with a large number of black robed people standing in two rows, looking at Changsheng on the throne in the north of the center.

    Chang Sheng''s face is pale, his hair is disheveled, and there are a lot of bloodstains on his body and face. In a weak cough.

    Standing on one side, Chang Ming was worried.

    The first few black robed vampires, however, were gloomy with a sneer.

    "Dad, how could that be? How did you get hurt like this? Why did the ancestor hurt you? " Chang Ming''s face was frightened.

    "Cough cough cough, dad is OK!" Chang Sheng is bitter and astringent.

    "Nothing? Three bones have been taken out by the ancestor. It''s OK! " A vampire nearby said coldly.

    "Second uncle, what''s the matter? Why did the ancestor hurt my father? " Chang Ming suddenly said with red eyes.

    "Chang Ming, what''s your attitude? If the ancestor wants to hurt anyone, he can hurt anyone. Are you going to do the opposite? What''s more, I didn''t ask for it this time? " Chang Ming''s second uncle''s cold voice.

    "Brother, you too. In the Wuyue academy, the ancestor dealt with those people and asked us to do something. Why did you stop us? Don''t you just deal with Guhai? If you stop, the first ancestor will be angry. I''m sure I''m going to upset you, and we''ll let the first ancestor scold you! " Another vampire genie.

    "Oh, third, what do you know? They are big messengers. Your majesty can''t let them have an accident. I''m doing it for your good and for my Dayuan. Cough, cough Chang Sheng has a cough.

    "For us? For Dayuan? Ha ha ha, brother, have you forgotten? We are now a blood race, a race created by our ancestors. Everything should be centered on the will of our ancestors! " Old three sink a way.

    "What if the ancestor was wrong?" Chang Ming is on his father''s side.

    "Chang Ming, you are still young and don''t know anything. How could the ancestor be wrong? You remember, what the ancestor said, you must do. The ancestor wanted you to die, just an idea! " Old three cold voice way.

    "Me Chang Ming was angry.

    "So, the first ancestor is right, the first ancestor is always right, the wrong person is Gu Hai, the elder brother of Gu Hai''s harm Old three cold way.

    "Brother, next time, don''t be capricious again!" Second uncle Chang Ming shook his head.

    "Ha, ha, this family, is it you or I? If you want to be the owner of the house, I can give you my place. Who wants it? " Changsheng is suddenly cold.

    The faces of the vampires froze.

    Changsheng was the first-class Duke of the Yuan Dynasty. His majesty only trusted Changsheng. What''s the use of your Majesty''s distrust of being the head of your own family?

    Chang Sheng and bat Zu are against each other. Bat Zu should have killed him, but it''s because of his power and position that he teaches us a lesson. Everyone wants to replace him, but he has no ability.

    "Listen to me, Da Qian mission. Don''t go to them for trouble, or I''ll scratch your skin. Expel Chang family again, how many people want your life without Chang family''s protection. Hum. Second, third, you also remember clearly for me, you hand, I also pick your skin, don''t think I''m joking Chang Sheng said coldly.

    Second, third face a stiff, but only depressed way: "yes!"

    "Go down, I''m going to rest!" Chang Sheng said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    All vampires respectfully salute Changsheng and slowly exit the hall.

    Chang Ming is still holding a breath.

    His father was pulled three bones, seriously injured, but he can do nothing? Ancestor? Chang Ming looks in the direction of his ancestor, but he has nothing to do. After leaving the hall, Chang Ming''s second uncle and third uncle said in Chang Ming''s ears intentionally or unintentionally¡° Alas, brother, it''s really miserable this time. It''s all due to the ancient sea. "¡° It''s a pity that I dare not disobey my elder brother, or I''ll vent my anger on my ancestors and elder brother! " After a series of provocations, Chang Ming is furious¡° Hum, you dare not go. If I go, I don''t believe my father will punish me! " Chang Ming suddenly in the eye a fury, rushed out. After Chang Ming left. His second uncle and third uncle just looked at each other, showing a sneer¡° Your majesty said, "the ancestor can''t deal with Gu Hai. We should have done it for him. He''s the dead brain. Hum, if he doesn''t let us go, let his son go!" The third sneered.

 Chapter 384

    Mo Yike''s house!

    Ziwei and Changsheng have been living in the kitchen. A group of servants of Mo mansion come in and go out, constantly delivering food, wiping cold sweat while delivering.

    "Quick, quick, quick, the last stewed beef, send it up!"

    "Housekeeper, are they finished again? It''s finished again

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Keep sending food, Ziwei, Changsheng two people keep eating.

    Mo Yike has just accompanied Gu Hai and long Wanyu to the metropolis. He goes back to the mansion alone to see these two people whom Gu Hai adores.

    "Master, master, what should I do?" A gray housekeeper, with an ugly face, cried.

    "What''s the matter?" Mo Yike doubts.

    "They''re so good at eating. They''ve eaten up all the food in the house. That''s a meal for 20000 people!" The housekeeper said bitterly.

    "All finished?" Mo Yike frowned.

    "Yes, it''s going to be bottomed out soon. They''ll have to eat all the old food in the house!" The housekeeper said bitterly.

    "What are you doing? Why don''t you buy it? " Ink also guest brow pick a way.

    "But, master, these two kinds of food are too good to eat. This way of eating, my Mohist family will be poor by them!" The housekeeper said bitterly.

    "What''s the matter? Is it your consideration to be poor?" Mo is also a cold way.

    "Yes! What a mouthful The housekeeper bowed his head.

    Mo Yike scolds the housekeeper and is about to step into the kitchen. Suddenly, a loud drink came from outside the house.

    "Guhai, get out of here!" There was a roar.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    Suddenly, the endless bats scoured the four corners of Mo mansion in an instant, and seemed to rush into Mo mansion.

    "Well? Chang Ming Ink is also a guest eyebrow pick.

    "Master, it''s not good, my mo mansion has been surrounded by bats!" The housekeeper ran back in a hurry.

    "No? Chang Sheng can''t get into trouble with Guhai, Chang Ming? " Mo Yike''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    As soon as the big sleeve shakes, Mo Yike walks towards the gate.

    -------

    Most of them are in the city.

    Mo Yeke had accompanied Gu Hai around the metropolis before. Long Wanyu suggested that he should go around by himself. Mo Yeke naturally agreed to let Gu Hai and his party walk around by themselves.

    People disguised a little, but they were recognized many times.

    "Mr. Gu, it''s Mr. Gu. I''ve met Mr. Gu!"

    "Mr. Gu, I like your chivalrous story very much!"

    "Mr. Gu, I like your article about going to drink. I''m born to be useful. I''ll come back when all the money is gone. It''s very good!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Along the way, I met a large group of enthusiastic calligraphers.

    After all, the two articles about the entrance of Wuyue academy and Guhai are amazing. For ordinary scholars, they are mountains. When they see Guhai one by one, they naturally want to meet and get to know each other.

    Gu Hai said hello with a smile. Long Wanyu is also excited, this is his brother-in-law. My brother-in-law is very good. It''s time to be happy.

    Li Shenji is the only one with a gloomy face. Obviously, Li Shenji can''t see Guhai better. However, long Wanyu likes to see others compliment Gu Hai, and can only be constantly harassed along the way.

    People slowly enter a manor. In a reception hall, a group of ugly people were waiting.

    "Night guard?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, princess, ancient hall leader, camp leader Li, for a moment, the commander will be there in a minute!" One of them said respectfully.

    "What''s the matter? Li Shenji, what road do you take? " But long Wanyu didn''t like the quietness here.

    "Commander?" Li Shenji''s face changed.

    At this time, a thin man came out of the inner hall. The man''s face was serious and his face was cold.

    "Mr. Ye?" Li Shenji''s face changed.

    "Ye Shenzhen, commander of yeshenwei, have met you all!" The man saluted slightly.

    "Night Guard commander?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "Mr. Ye? You came to metropolis in person? " Li Shenji showed a trace of surprise.

    Obviously, the position of Ye Shenzhen in Li Shenji''s heart is still quite high.

    "Eunuch ye? What are you doing here? Didn''t the old man say, "you can''t leave chaodu?" Long Wanyu was surprised.

    Eunuch ye?

    There was a twitch on the faces of the night guards. In their memory, no one dared to call the commander eunuch ye? Anyone who dares to call it that is dead. Commander, although he didn''t show up much in Daqian, many ministers in Daqian would be scared when they heard his name.

    Commander of the night guard! You call him eunuch ye?

    Of course, only long Wanyu dared to shout, and he did not dare to answer back even if he called Ye Shenzhen.

    Long Wanyu shouts that the emperor is all old men, dead old men. Call you eunuch ye, have you been wronged?

    Ye Shenzhen''s serious face could only show a bitter smile: "princess, I really seldom leave chaodu, but this time it''s a matter of great importance, so I come here to coordinate and assist you in person!"

    "Oh Long Wanyu didn''t know why and nodded.

    "Mr. Ye, do you have news?" Li Shenji said in a deep voice.

    Ye Shenzhen shook his head: "I''ve been here for two months, and there''s no news yet!"

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. I''ve distributed the disciples of Shenji camp. I think there will be news soon." Li Shenji said with a smile.

    Ye Shenzhen nodded.

    "You two, the Lord trusts you, so this time, I''m just helping you, the four corners of the city. What information do you need to inquire about? I''ll give you as much as I can. I hope you can fulfill the Lord''s expectation!" Ye Shenzhen said in a deep voice.

    "Even Mr. Ye sent me? The emperor still attaches great importance to him this time! " Li Shenji said in a deep voice.

    Ye Shen needle nodded and said: "the meeting of all saints will be held soon! The location is determined. It''s in my Daqian chaodu! "

    "In my big Qianchao capital?" Li Shenji raised his eyebrows.

    "What is the Congress of all saints?" Gu Hai doubts.

    Ye Shenzhen looked at Guhai in amazement. You''re such a good calligrapher, don''t you know?

    Gu Hai''s eyes are very positive. I really don''t know.

    "The meeting of all saints, the three heavenly dynasties, the three holy places and the major academies will be attended by people. It is the summit of calligraphy! The literati gather all over the world, the culture gather together, can pass ancient times Ye Shenzhen said solemnly.

    "No wonder the emperor attaches so much importance to the Imperial Academy''s sacrifice wine that he needs to preside over the meeting of all saints!" Li Shenji nodded with a heavy face.

    "It''s a pity that my night guard has been making inquiries in metropolis all these years, but there has been no result. Now, I''m here, and you''re here. I don''t know the result. I hope I can find a clue! " Ye Shenzhen sighed.

    "In Shenji camp, there are several people who are specially responsible for searching for information. They have their own ways to find out. Maybe they will have clues after a while!" Li Shenji frowned and nodded.

    "Well, camp leader Li, this time, it''s mainly up to you. It''s the first time that the ancient hall leader came to Dadu. He''s not familiar with his life and land, so it''s difficult to find the Guozijian''s sacrificial wine. However, the emperor says that the ancient hall leader has orders and still has to follow them. How can we help you, ancient hall leader? Is it convenient for you to find Guozijian''s sacrificial wine? " Ye Shenzhen said solemnly.

    Li Shenji showed a smile of complacency and looked coldly at Gu Hai.

    Now, a mess, no clue, can you sort it out?

    The ancient sea is a little strange.

    Seeing the expression of Guhai, Li Shenji thought Guhai was more difficult and helpless. He immediately said with a smile, "yes, Mr. Gu, if you have any ideas, you can bring them up. Let''s discuss them together."

    "Master Gu, do you have any idea?" Ye Shenzhen frowned.

    Gu Hai''s face is more strange.

    Li Shenji sneered and did not speak, as if waiting for Gu hai to make a fool of himself.

    "No idea!" The old sea looks strange.

    "Oh? Mr. Gu also has no idea? It''s not like your style Li Shenji sneered.

    "But...!"

    "Well?" Li Shenji''s voice stopped.

    "We have found the ram sanctuary. What do you want to do?" The old sea looks strange.

    Li Shenji

    Ye Shenzhen

    It seems that they didn''t hear clearly just now.

    "What do you say, master Gu?" Ye Shenzhen has a channel that cannot be set.

    "You said you found the ram sanctuary? Aren''t you with us? How did you find it? " Li Shenji didn''t believe it.

    "Yes, but I did find it. I can''t be wrong, RAM saint! Unless he doesn''t call it! " Gu Hai definitely nodded.

    Li Shenji and ye Shenzhen

    We are still at a loss here. We have no clue. You said, did you find it? Are you kidding?

    "Gongyangsheng, I''ve seen him!" Long Wanyu in the side disdain way.

    "You, you, princess, have you seen the ram saint? where? How could it be The leaf God needle suddenly stares big eyes.

    Finish saying, leaf God needle suddenly a Zheng, immediately want to understand how long Wan Yu met, immediately face a joy.

    "Did you really find it?" Ye Shen needle with a little surprise.

    Li Shenji had been tangled for a while.

    Just ready to ridicule Guhai, but Guhai slapped him? Do you want this?

    "Gongyangsheng, trapped in the place of bat ancestor, Wan Yu said, is a blood pool, gongyangsheng was wrapped in blood, and, just when bat ancestor went back from Wuyue academy!" The ancient sea sank.

    "West of the city, bat Valley? It''s no wonder that ordinary people can''t go deep into bat valley. The old man of bat ancestor is capricious and vicious Ye Shenzhen frowned slightly.

    "Since gongyangsheng has been found, we should find a way to save him!" The ancient sea sank. Li Shenji stood by in silence. Ye Shen needle nodded: "good!"¡° The emperor Outside the hall, suddenly came Bingji''s voice¡° Well Gu Hai steps out of the hall in doubt. Outside the hall stood Bingji, Sima Feng and a group of disciples of Shenji camp¡° Emperor, there are vampires attacking Mo mansion. It seems that they are troubling us! " Bingji pointed to the distance and said. Gu Hai looked up and saw that the place of the floating islands in the distance was where Mo Fu was. But now, around Mo Fu, there were countless bats crashing against Mo Fu¡° It''s Chang Ming. I saw him fly past before! " On one side, Sima Feng said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 385

    Mo house!

    Rolling bats will cover the four corners of Mo house. Standing in the center of ten million bats, Chang Ming looks at Mo Yeke with a cold face.

    "Mo Yike, where is Gu Hai? Let him come out!" Changming cold channel.

    Around the Mo mansion, there are many air currents, which keep countless bats out.

    Mo Yike stands at a gate not far away and looks at Chang Ming coldly.

    "Chang Ming? What are you doing? " Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Hum, my father has been hurt by Gu Hai. I want to get revenge on him. Get out of the way, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Changming cold channel.

    "Oh? Your father? The Duke of Changsheng? It was the bat ancestor who hurt him Mo also guest facial expression move, guess probably.

    "Well, it''s all caused by the ancient sea! Get out of the way, I won''t hurt you! " Changming cold channel.

    "Hurt me? Chang Ming, you think too much. I guess you''re making trouble in my Mohist mansion today. Don''t you know about the Duke of Chang Sheng? " Mo Yike laughs.

    "What if I don''t know? What do you care if I avenge my father? " Changming cold channel.

    "Revenge? Haha, who hurt your father? Bat Zu, do you dare to take revenge on him? " Mo also guest cold voice way.

    "You Chang Ming stares.

    Take revenge on bat ancestor? I''m kidding. He created all the vampires. There''s a fear of him in his soul.

    "Well, Chang Ming, it''s enough. Go back. Otherwise, your father will know, and you won''t be able to explain!" Mo Yike shook his head.

    "Hum, Mo Yike, although my father has always respected you, I don''t want to sell you. Today, even if you block me, I''ll go in and catch Guhai. If you block me again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Chang Ming stares.

    Mo Yike''s face cooled down.

    "Roar!"

    Chang Ming suddenly roared.

    Tens of millions of bats rushed to the Mofu in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    There was a big fight.

    "Chang Ming, will you go back?" Mo Yike drinks coldly again.

    "You''re the one to retreat, huh!" Chang Ming''s eyes glared, and a lot of blood came out of his body. He rushed to the big array.

    Mo Yike''s eyes narrowed and suddenly waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    In a flash, all the bats and Chang Ming were covered in the fog.

    The fog was churning, and there was no sound inside.

    There is a trace of doubt among the people in many metropolitan areas. What kind of array is this?

    Only in a distant manor, Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "twenty nine heaven and earth are in great array?"

    In the past, the ancient sea in gengjinzong condensed a large array of seeking defeat alone, which needed a large number of spirit stones. Is that the big array in front of you?

    Others see it as fog, but Gu Hai sees the skeleton of Da Zhen.

    "Ink is also a guest? Oh, you''ve had it all? " Guhai shows a smile.

    In the past, when he saw Mo Yike for the last time in Yingzhou, Gu Hai played a game of chess with him. Finally, Mo Yike solved the problem. I didn''t expect to be able to deploy now.

    29 heaven and earth crisscross the great array. Is it the Yi array? Others are still waiting for the result of the battle, but Gu Hai has decided the outcome of Chang Ming.

    Sure enough, twenty-nine is a waste of spirit stone, and Mo Yike didn''t dare to insist much. After only a short time, he removed the big array, and in the big array, all the bats went. Everything is at peace.

    Not far from Mo Fu, the vampires like Chang Ming''s second uncle and third uncle have been paying attention to the direction of Mo Fu. Suddenly everything calms down, and all the vampires are slightly stunned.

    "What''s the matter? What about Chang Ming? "

    "Nothing more?"

    "Go and have a look!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of vampires rush to Mohist mansion.

    Mo Yike was waiting at the gate, as if he had guessed that they were coming.

    In the twinkling of an eye, a group of vampires came to Mo Yike.

    "Ha ha, what day is it today? Another batch? " Mo Yike sneered.

    "Mo is also a guest. What about Chang Ming?" Chang Ming''s second uncle immediately cheered.

    "Hoo

    Mo Yike waved his hand.

    Suddenly, Chang Ming was tied up by chains and brought to the public.

    "Mo Yike, let me go!" Chang Ming is ashamed and angry.

    He thought he was a great master, but he didn''t show his accomplishments. He was ready to let him go, but he was caught by his opponent in the twinkling of an eye? Why are you so unlucky? Why do you lose face every time you stick to Guhai?

    "Mr. Mo, Chang Ming is not sensible. Please let Chang Ming go. We will discipline him severely!" Chang Ming''s second uncle immediately called.

    "Yes, Changming is fine. Mr. Mo, excuse me!" The third uncle of Changming is also polite.

    Mo Yike, however, gave a cold smile: "how about the official residence of the imperial court? Oh, in a word, do you want to let people go? "

    "What do you want?" Chang Ming immediately cheered.

    Second uncle and third uncle also look gloomy.

    "Mo Yike, your father and we were just peers. What''s your tone?" Second uncle drinks a voice way.

    Mo Yike said with a smile: "the second, third, fourth and fifth of Chang family? Ha ha, if you have the ability, you can also break into my mo mansion! "

    "Well!" The faces of the vampires changed.

    "Changsheng is not allowed?" Mo also guest cold voice way.

    "How do you know?" Third uncle stares at a way.

    Mo Yike''s face was cold, but he said: "great dry emissary, your majesty told me to receive them. If they have a mistake, should they blame you or me? One day when I''m here, you don''t want to mess around, hum

    The faces of the vampires sank.

    Turning his head, Mo Yike looked at Chang Ming: "as for Chang Ming, this time, you dare to intrude into my mo house, regardless of your Majesty''s order. As an official of the same Dynasty, I will not embarrass you. Let your majesty release you. Or, your father often comes to pick you up, or I''ll let you go! "

    "Ah?" The faces of the vampires changed.

    Chang Ming''s face is also stiff.

    Your Majesty''s order? It''s impossible. If your majesty knows, it''s good not to blame you for disobedience. Want to release you?

    Let Chang Sheng pick up? The faces of all the old people in the Chang family changed.

    Chang Sheng''s previous words are still in his ears. Who dares to deal with Da Qian''s mission, strip his skin and expel Chang''s family.

    As for Chang Ming, this is the rhythm of calling parents.

    How to tell Dad? Don''t listen to my father''s words, come out to find big Qian mission trouble, also be detained?

    For Chang Ming who is good at face, let him die.

    "Mr. Mo, can you make a discussion? Chang Ming doesn''t understand...!" Old three wry smile way.

    "Come back, gentlemen, just these two. Why don''t you tell Chang Sheng? " Mo Yike shook his head.

    "No, no, no...!" Old three immediately shook his head.

    Make trouble for yourself? make fun of?

    "Well, everybody, who will report to Changsheng?" Mo also guest sneered at a circle of these vampires.

    The vampires retreated.

    Report to Changsheng? I''m kidding. How can Chang Sheng vent his anger?

    Chang Ming looks at a group of uncles in front of him and keeps shrinking.

    No matter how shameful I am, I will not report to my father?

    The most important thing is that, just as they said before, they were filled with righteous indignation, so they just rushed to their head. They''re back now?

    "All right, everyone, please come back!" Mo Yike''s way of seeing off guests.

    A lot of vampires look away from Chang Ming''s begging for help. They seem to retreat. Only the second uncle leaves a sentence that makes Chang Ming want to vomit blood: "Chang Ming, don''t worry. Mo Yike won''t do anything to you. You can stay at Mo''s house with peace of mind."

    With that, a group of vampires left.

    Chang Ming

    "Ha ha, Mr. Chang, it seems that they don''t care about you at all! Shall I send someone to Chang Sheng to pick you up? " Mo Yike laughs.

    "No!" Chang Ming cried gloomily.

    Why don''t you call dad over and kill me? It''s better to be tied to your house.

    In the evening, Gu Hai and his party returned.

    Gu Hai and long Wanqing, accompanied by Mo Yike, come to the place where Chang Ming is imprisoned.

    "Mr. Mo, your imprisonment of Changming will not affect you, will it?" Gu Hai is curious.

    "I have the right to imprison Chang Ming for breaking into my residence. What''s more, what he did this time is contrary to his Majesty''s original intention. To imprison him here is to give him a memory!" Mo Yike shook his head.

    "Hum, Guhai!" Chang Ming stares at Gu Hai.

    How many times? The first time I went to Chaoge, I suffered a heavy loss from Guhai. Half a million troops were captured by him, and I was poisoned. The second time I had a great success. I wanted to deal with Guhai, but my father slapped me twice. The third time, he became a prisoner again.

    Isn''t he a lucky man? How come you have been unlucky when you meet Guhai?

    "You deserve the bad look on your face!" Long Wanyu once again a face disdain way.

    "You Chang Ming is depressed and speechless.

    "Mo Yike, how can you let me go? When I was a child, we played together. Are you so unkind? " Chang Ming looks at Mo Yike, and he is depressed.

    "Oh, Mr. Chang, have you never grown up, or have you forgotten to use your brain? I remember you were very smart when you were a child! " Mo Yike shook his head.

    "Hum!" Chang Ming is not satisfied.

    "What? If you don''t think about it, how did you get here? Was it provoked? People can manipulate you to do things for them in three or two sentences. Even if you have a big family, it''s just a fool and a tool! I''ll give you another lesson this time. Luck can''t be eaten as a meal. It will be used up one day. Make good use of your brain. Wait for your father to pick you up! " Mo Yike shook his head.

    Chang Ming Calm down. It''s true that I came only after the second and third uncles'' words. I just didn''t expect that the second uncle and the third uncle knew that they had an accident, but they were far away¡° Forget it, Mr. Mo, let him go! " Guhai said with a smile¡° Well Chang Ming looks at the ancient sea¡° Mr. Koo, are you going to let him go? He''s going to deal with you Mo Yike frowned. Is Gu Hai using his own hand to send people¡° Guhai, I don''t want your kindness! " Chang Ming is suddenly depressed¡° Shall I visit Changsheng? " Gu Hai looks at Chang Ming with a smile. Chang Ming''s face was stiff, but he didn''t know what to say. It''s just like when Gu Hai was a child at school, the teacher asked him to call his parents. This is the most shameless thing. If you don''t know what to do, I''ll visit your family. Chang Ming withered in an instant¡° How are you, Mr. Mo Guhai laughs. Mo Yike frowned, looked at Chang Ming, finally nodded and said with a smile: "Mr. Gu, your hand is really long!"¡° So, we need to trouble Mr. Mo! " Guhai laughs¡° ok Chang Ming, go away! " Mo Yike sighed. A wave of your hand. Chang Ming''s chains suddenly scattered. Chang Ming''s imprisonment has been lifted. Gu Hai is close to him. It seems that he can grasp him. However, Chang Ming doesn''t jump on him. Instead, he looks a bit complicated¡° Guhai, I won''t lead you! Hum With a cold hum, Chang Ming rushes out of the Mo mansion. In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared into the distance¡° Chang Ming is used to this person! Alas Mo Yike sighed¡° Yes, nature, but not evil Gu Hai nodded¡° Brother in law, just now Chang Ming was going to pounce on him. What should I do? " Long Wanyu is worried¡° Don''t you see Mr. Mo holding a chess piece in his hand? Mr. Mo''s territory, Da Zhen wants to come! Who can hurt me? " Guhai said with a smile. On one side, Mo Yike said with a bitter smile: "it''s all taught by Mr. Gu!"

 Chapter 386

    The location of ram saint has been found!

    Li Shenji and ye Shenzhen moved one after another.

    At the same time, the news also spread to long Shenwu and Sima Changkong for the first time.

    Two people listen to the description of leaf God needle, also be a burst of blankness.

    "Princess Wanyu? I''ve been waiting for a long time to find a clue, but she found it with one thought? " Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    "Long Wanyu? Oh King Shenwu also showed a trace of bitterness.

    "Yes, anyway, with the cooperation of Mr. Gu and Princess Wanyu, we have found the general location of Gongyang saint. You two are in bat Valley in the west of the city. I''ll take you there. How you can find it depends on you!" Ye Shenzhen said solemnly.

    The king nodded.

    "Something happened to Li Shenji?" Sima Changkong was curious.

    Ye Shen needle nodded: "the holy promise, save ram saint, but wait for the day, Mr. Sima should know better than me. Will Li Shenji ignore it? "

    "If you wait for Tiangong, it can be regarded as a card to avoid death. Except for treason and disobedience, in Daqian, even if you commit a capital crime, you can avoid death once? Li Shenji, is there any reason to let it go? " Shenwu king said in a deep voice.

    "It''s true that Shenji camp has all started to move. It''s not easy to inquire around the bat Valley in the west of the city." Ye Shenzhen nodded.

    "It''s not easy. Bat Zu is very angry this time. If it wasn''t for the pressure of emperor Xiyu, he would have been furious. As long as Daqian''s mission was close to him, he would like to get skinned and cramped immediately. What''s more, all the places in bat valley are the places where vampires and bat demons live. They are all the relatives of bat ancestors. How can they let outsiders get close to them? " Sima Changkong shook his head.

    "Yes, that''s why it''s so difficult. It''s also why we can''t find the whereabouts today. Princess Wanyu, they are in the light and you are in the dark. I hope you can save gongyangsheng as soon as possible!" Ye Shenzhen nodded.

    "By the way, what''s the layout of Guhai?" Sima Changkong was curious.

    "Ancient hall master? Oh, the ancient hall leader did not move. I don''t know! " Ye Shenzhen said with a bitter smile.

    "I don''t know?"

    "Yes, you said that the ancient hall leader didn''t find it. It was the ancient hall leader who cooperated with Princess Wanyu to find the first-hand information of Gongyang saint. Now, Li Shenji''s Shenji camp has all moved, but the people brought by the ancient hall leader are still playing around without paying any attention to Gongyang saint! So, I can''t guess him. " Ye Shenzhen said with a bitter smile.

    "Guhai is to protect the safety of long Wanyu, so he doesn''t want to take risks!" Shenwu king said in a deep voice.

    "Maybe!" Ye Shenzhen nodded.

    "Well, he doesn''t look for it. Let''s look for it ourselves! West City bat Valley? Let''s try to get in! " Shenwu king said in a deep voice.

    -------

    Mo house.

    After Gu Hai released Chang Ming, he did not go to gongyangsheng.

    As the king of Shenwu guessed, long Wanyu should not be allowed to take risks. No matter how important Gongyang saint is, how can it be better than long Wanyu? There are many dangers in metropolis. Maybe a cold arrow will come out at any time. We must guard against it.

    Chang Ming went back, but he didn''t come to trouble again.

    Maybe the ones who were stimulated a few days ago were a little bit big. Gu Hai didn''t care, but came to the kitchen of Mo mansion.

    "At last, I''m full. It''s so comfortable!" Changsheng rubbed his stomach.

    All around, all the servants of Mo''s family who kept delivering food were so scared that their legs softened.

    I''ve been eating for several days and nights, but I haven''t stopped. Do you think you''re half full?

    It''s because of Mohism''s profound knowledge that you are allowed to eat freely. Outside, you will eat up all the rations of an army.

    "You two, haven''t you had enough? There''s more at Mr. Mo''s house! " Guhai laughs.

    On one side, Mo Yike had a bitter smile. In the past few days, Mo Yeke also tried to communicate with them, but his biggest harvest is that they can eat, especially.

    It doesn''t matter if you keep it for ten and a half days. You can''t afford it if you keep it all the time. Where did the evil come from?

    "If we don''t eat any more, we need to save some stomach and go out to eat something else!" Ziwei wiped his mouth.

    "Oh? What was the purpose of your last visit? " Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    Ziwei and Changsheng look at each other. Silence for a while, the two nodded.

    "Guhai, these days, Changsheng and I found that if you can make friends, we will take you to eat together!" Ziwei''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of Jingguang.

    "What to eat?" Ink is also a wonderful way for customers.

    "Well, that, this, nothing! Mr. Mo, if you don''t have anything to do, go ahead! " Ziwei immediately left and right to push off the way.

    Mo also guest slightly a burst of wry smile, together, these days I invite them to dinner, white please?

    "Well, Mr. Mo, today I''ll accompany Changsheng and Ziwei around the metropolis. You don''t have to worry!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "All right!" Mo Yike nodded.

    Although they are a little curious about the food in their mouths, it is not easy for them to take the initiative to rely on the food without themselves.

    "What''s good to eat? I''m going too! " Longwanyu immediately called.

    Changsheng and Ziwei look at each other and think about it.

    Ziwei nodded and said, "well, you''re Gu Hai''s sister-in-law, and you''re not an outsider. Just the four of us. Don''t follow anyone else!"

    "Good, good, no problem, Sima Feng, you wait in the city!" The Long Wan Yu immediately orders a way.

    Gu Hai was silent for a while, and finally nodded.

    Bingji and others stayed in the city.

    Gu Hai and his party of four are slowly out of the metropolis.

    A corner of the tower.

    King Xikang''s eyes coldly looked at the four figures disappearing in the mountain forest in the distance.

    "Mr. Wang, that direction is the place where you went to the disaster relief last time, and then you met the monster girl, and those two cannibals attacked you secretly?" Behind a subordinate surprised way.

    "Follow them and see where they go!" King Xikang said.

    "Yes Subordinates should speak out.

    The other corner.

    "Follow them Mo Yike tells his subordinates.

    The other corner.

    "Follow them The old man of the Chang family also said.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¢

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Hai and his party''s departure from the city aroused the attention of various forces.

    Guhai four people walk in the mountains, but many people follow.

    But, follow, lose.

    In a mountain forest, Li Shenji looked at his subordinates in front of him with a gloomy face.

    "Camp leader, they go into a fog area, and then, it''s gone!"

    "No more?" Li Shenji frowned.

    "Yes! We looked around for a long time, but we didn''t! There is no tunnel! And found a bunch of vampires

    Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed slightly, and finally he said in a deep voice, "just let them find food. This is the northwest of the city. We still have something to do. No matter what they are, we''ll go to bat Valley in the west of the city!"

    "Yes

    One side of the force, all lost.

    But Guhai, Ziwei, Changsheng, and long Wanyu arrived at a big tree and stepped into the inside of the tree and went through it strangely.

    "What''s this?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "The old man set up an entrance. Only we know how to get in. Let''s go! That thing should be maturing soon. Last time we were ready to go in, but we just saw that King Xikang wanted to shoot Wan''er fairy, so it was delayed! " Ziwei excited.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    Long Wanyu didn''t feel the danger either. The four entered the ground through the big tree, a long and narrow tunnel, and walked toward the south.

    The tunnel was very long. Four people walked slowly for almost two days, but they didn''t get to the end.

    The outside world is crazy.

    Mo Yike, King Xikang, Chang family, Qin family, Li Shenji and ye Shenzhen have been looking around for many times, but Gu Hai and his party are gone?

    Two days? Where did they go?

    Underground tunnel.

    The four felt that they were going deeper and deeper.

    "So not yet!" Longwanyu depressed way.

    "Fast, fast, there''s still one day!" Changsheng explained.

    Walking, the other end of the tunnel, as if pouring heat.

    "Why?" There is a trace of doubt in Guhai.

    The deeper you go, the bigger the heat wave.

    The fire god palace in Guhai is open. While walking, it absorbs the heat wave, which makes long Wanyu feel better.

    One day soon arrived, and the four slowly walked to the deep and narrow underground.

    A blue border blocked the entrance of the heat wave, but even if the blue border blocked, the surrounding rocks still penetrated the rolling heat wave.

    "How hot! The earth and rock around the tunnel are all burnt red. What''s in it? " Longwanyu surprised.

    Gu Hai is carrying long Wanyu on his back at the moment, and the God of fire in his body is absorbing the flame crazily.

    Changsheng and Ziwei, as if they were not afraid of scalding, went to the blue border.

    "Three thousand years ago, we found the border with the old man. The old man sealed it! He used one of his most powerful treasures. Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to last long. Look inside Longevity points to the border.

    "Oh?" The ancient sea looks inside the blue transparent border.

    "Boom!"

    Inside, there is a raging fire burning, above the fire, there is a rolling blood, constantly boiling.

    Under the fire, there are also countless blood boiling.

    In the center of the fire, there is a green vine floating strangely at the moment. On the vine, there is a gourd, a red gourd.

    The fire is burning. Sinomenine is still, gourd in the fire, not only did not burn, but more mature in general.

    "What is this? No, this gourd is on fire? Is this gourd responsible for the fire inside Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked¡° Gee! This calabash vine has no root? Vines floating in the air Long Wanyu was also surprised¡° Of course, the root of the gourd is not in the sun A trace of excitement flashed in Changsheng''s eyes¡° oh In the underworld Gu Hai is curious. In the past, the roots of longevity flat peach trees were not in the sun¡° I don''t know. Anyway, it''s not here. Three thousand years ago, this gourd was just a little big. Three thousand years later, it''s finally grown up. Ha ha, you can eat it! " Changsheng said excitedly¡° Eat? What kind of gourd is this? " Gu Hai is curious¡° I don''t know! " Ziwei shook his head¡° I don''t know. Do you want to eat? "

 Chapter 387

    "Eat? What kind of gourd is this? " Gu Hai is curious.

    "I don''t know!" Ziwei shook his head.

    "I don''t know. Do you want to eat?"

    "Well, does it matter?" Changsheng doubts.

    Guhai

    "What if it''s poisonous?" Long Wanyu also turns his eyes. When they see what they eat, they ignore everything?

    "What''s the poison of gourd? Even if it''s poisonous, it''s OK. Anyway, we''re not human!" Ziwei shook his head.

    Gu Hai, long Wanyu

    "Can have this blue border, all feel boundless fire, how to eat?" Long Wanyu doubts a way.

    "This blue border is the old man''s most powerful magic weapon, er, a seal magic weapon. We can rely on it to get close to the fire gourd." Changsheng is confident.

    "Old man? Did he say, where is this? The environment is a little strange. Is the fire gourd full of blood? Is there no response on the ground in such a big fire? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "I remember!" Ziwei suddenly moved.

    "Oh?"

    "The old man mentioned that his tunnel doesn''t shuttle under the ground. Er, I can''t tell. I just know that the fire gourd seems to suppress something, and the location here is between yin and Yang!" Ziwei recalled.

    "Why don''t I know?" Changsheng stares at Ziwei.

    "You were having a bad time. How could you have time to listen to the old man?"

    "You too! In the end, it wasn''t the old man who grabbed your ear that led you away? "

    The two scolded each other.

    Gu Hai carries long Wanyu on his back, but shows a trace of doubt.

    "Let''s go. I''ll start the seal array. Let''s have a try!" Ziwei excited.

    Push your hand on the blue transparent border.

    "Hum!"

    The blue border suddenly seemed to move, suddenly shrank back and wrapped the four in a blue ball.

    "Boom!"

    The boundary is loose and the fire is rolling down the tunnel.

    Standing in the blue border ball, the four slowly moved to the center of the fire, moved to the place of the fire gourd.

    Gu Hai looks at the blood pool above and below strangely.

    It seems that there is a blood pool in the upper and lower parts. The upper part floats in the air, but the lower part doesn''t make waves. On the lower part of the blood pool, there are a lot of red runes, like an array, suppressing the lower part of the blood pool. 90% of the fire emitted by the fire gourd is penetrated into the red Rune to supplement the energy of the red rune.

    "Is the fire gourd really suppressing the blood pool below?" Long Wanyu stares.

    "Come on, come on, it took 3000 years to grow so big. It must be a wonderful baby, Gulu!" Changsheng swallows the throat.

    "The old man drooled when he saw it. It must be a good thing. Hahaha, I''ll come first, I''ll come first!" Ziwei excitedly put her face together.

    His face slowly stretched out the blue border ball.

    "You''re shameless?" Longwanyu surprised.

    "Wow

    Sure enough, the fire came and Ziwei''s face turned red. But the delicious food was on his lips. How could he let it go?

    One bite, Ziwei bite on the gourd.

    "Boom!"

    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing!"

    Ziwei covered his mouth and came back with a sad face.

    "What''s the matter?" Changsheng doubts.

    Ziwei released his hand and two teeth in his mouth collapsed.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Longwanyu heartless smile.

    "So hard? Your teeth are all broken? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Stupid, you can''t swallow it? What''s the trouble? Look, I swallowed it Changsheng immediately disdains the way.

    "Shit, you swallow it, we''ll eat it!" Ziwei is in a hurry.

    "What about that?" Changsheng doubts.

    "I''ll try again!" Ziwei shook his head.

    The face came out again.

    Open your mouth and suck!

    "You don''t want me to swallow it, do you?" Changsheng is in a hurry.

    But see the fire gourd immediately toward Ziwei mouth.

    "Bang!"

    Fire gourd hit Ziwei face, Ziwei face red, cover face.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Long Wanyu is curious.

    Ziwei covered her face with pain. Shut up.

    "What''s the matter?" Changsheng doubts.

    Ziwei did not speak.

    "If you don''t say it, I''ll talk!" Changsheng doubts.

    Open your mouth, learn Ziwei, and take a big breath.

    "Bang!"

    "You son of a tortoise, if you don''t tell me, this calabash can''t be sucked into my mouth at all. My face will be scorched. It''s killing me!" Changsheng covered his face in pain.

    Guhai

    "In order to eat, you also fight!" Long Wanyu looks strange.

    After tossing for a long time, I still couldn''t eat. The calabash was burning and couldn''t eat at all.

    Tried all kinds of methods, but it didn''t work. Ziwei and Changsheng showed desperate eyes.

    One day, I was defeated by eating, but I couldn''t open my mouth with such delicious food?

    "The old man lied to me? I can''t eat it at all Changsheng said in despair.

    "Why don''t you cook it up?" Ziwei frowned.

    People turn their eyes to look at Ziwei. Are you stupid? How to cook the calabash?

    Ziwei and Changsheng look at each other again with a resentful look in their eyes. Only for a while.

    "What kind of flame? Or can I absorb it and see if it can help me break through? " Ancient sea with a trace of expectation.

    The fire of drought in the past can help you break through. However, after the breakthrough in the past, the level of fire of drought is not enough.

    At the moment, this fire gourd, may be able to make themselves to a higher level?

    "Give it a try!" Ziwei and Changsheng are listless.

    Gu Hai put down long Wanyu, closed his eyes, and slowly extended his hand to the border. Suddenly, a great disaster swept over him.

    "Boom!"

    The fire seems to burn Guhai''s right hand in an instant, but jueshengdao''s power can quickly repair Guhai''s injury. The rolling fire is absorbed by Guhai and goes straight to Huoshen palace.

    "Boom!"

    The fire went straight to the fire baby. For a moment, the fire baby felt a great nourishment, and the energy of the rolling fire was quickly absorbed by the fire baby.

    If it is an ordinary mind, the fire may destroy it in an instant. However, the ancient sea uses the God of fire palace forged by the God of fire. The fire is rampant, but it can still resist the general.

    Yuanying is growing up slowly, as if from a young child to an adult.

    "Boom!"

    An air current is blowing around the ancient sea.

    "Breakthrough?" Long Wanyu was pleased.

    "Yuanyingjing is the fourth place!" Guhai was also pleasantly surprised.

    But at this time, the fire gourd seemed to feel something in general, a sudden tremor.

    "Well?" The ancient sea opened its eyes.

    "HuLong!"

    The calabash broke off from the vines and disappeared in a flash.

    After losing the calabash, the vine withered rapidly at a very strange speed until it turned into a pile of powder and suddenly disappeared.

    "Where''s the gourd? What about the gourd? " Changsheng suddenly exclaimed.

    "Ah Gu Hai suddenly roared with pain.

    But the fire gourd, I don''t know how, suddenly came to the ancient sea of fire god palace.

    The terrible fire raged, and the flames seemed to tear the Vulcan palace.

    "Bang!"

    A big fire came out of the ancient sea.

    It seems to burn the body of the ancient sea.

    Dantian and other temples protect themselves. When Guhai''s flesh and blood were burned, juesheng Dao quickly repaired it. However, even so, Guhai''s body was full of fire.

    "Brother in law, brother in law, how are you?" Long Wanyu said anxiously.

    "Guhai, what''s the matter with you?" Changsheng was also surprised.

    "Huohulu, huohulu has gone to the ancient sea?" Ziwei''s face changed.

    "And now what?" Long Wanyu looks anxious.

    "Yes, this fire gourd, Gu Hai''s cultivation, can''t help it. He''s going to be burned to death!" Changsheng is also anxious.

    "Pour the seal border of the old man into Guhai and help him seal the fire gourd!" Ziwei clenched his teeth.

    "Good!"

    Changsheng and Ziwei work together. It seems that they have some kind of mechanism. They both know how to manipulate it.

    "Boom!"

    A wave.

    Blue border suddenly rushed into the ancient sea of fire god palace, a moment to the fire gourd place.

    "Boom!"

    The blue border wraps up the calabash. In an instant, the fire no longer burned around, and Guhai felt much better.

    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo!"

    Gu Hai breathes out for a long time, controls the fire baby who grows up to be an adult, quickly absorbs the residual fire in his body, and juesheng knife repairs his body.

    But Huo Ying looked up at Huoshen palace, the calabash wrapped by the blue border in mid air.

    "This flame level is too high? Even my Vulcan can''t stand it? " Gu Hai''s eyes opened, showing a trace of horror.

    Ziwei and Changsheng stare at the ancient sea.

    "Guhai, how did you get it in your stomach?" Changsheng is curious.

    "I don''t know. After absorbing the flame for a while, his cultivation improved, and then he went in himself!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Is this the rhythm of recognizing the Lord? Wipe it, this bullshit fire gourd! Why don''t you come into my stomach? " Ziwei stares at the depressed way immediately.

    "When it comes to your stomach, it will be digested by you. How dare it recognize you as the Lord?" Changsheng''s mouth curled¡° By the way, the blue border won''t last long. You''d better practice hard so that your body can accept the flame level a little more! " Ziwei shook his head¡° I''ll come back and find a way to get it for you to eat! " Guhai said with a bitter smile¡° Don''t, don''t, we love to eat, but what other people eat, spit out or pull out, they really have no appetite to eat again! " Ziwei immediately waved his hand¡° It doesn''t matter. You can do something about it. Ziwei and I won''t eat any more! " Changsheng said with a bitter smile¡° Well, thank you very much for Guhai. I''ll go to the Great Han Dynasty one day, and you''ll let it go! " Guhai laughs¡° That''s right! " Two people Dun fashion vigorously way¡° Look, the fire has been absorbed by the runes on the blood pool below! " Long Wanyu grabs Gu Hai''s arm and points to the blood pool below. Above the blood pool below, there is no calabash to supply the fire, and the red Rune absorbs all the flames around¡° Click, click Suddenly, a large number of cracks appear in one of the red runes, which seems to break¡° The old man said, "what''s under the fire gourd?" Ziwei has a wonderful way¡° I, I feel dangerous and fierce. There''s something fierce under here. Let''s get out of the way. " Long Wanyu said anxiously. Gu Hai''s face moved and nodded. Long Wanyu felt fierce, it must be nothing good¡° What about up there? " Gu Hai pointed to the blood pool above¡° It''s not up there! " Long Wanyu shook his head¡° I''ll go up and have a look! " Ziwei jumped to the blood pool. Poop! I went in half a body¡° Hoo Ziwei is back¡° What''s the matter? " Changsheng doubts¡° Is this a two boundary entrance? Xu Jin, no going out? Fortunately, I didn''t go in half, otherwise, I couldn''t come back? " Ziwei was surprised¡° What''s on it? " Changsheng asked¡° I don''t know. It''s all blood! " Ziwei shook his head¡° I''ll make a bond. You go in and have a look! " Changsheng said immediately¡° Good Everyone jumped into the blood pool together, only Changsheng left half of his body to enter, so that they could pull Changsheng''s body back. Guhai, longwanyu and Ziwei entered the deep of the blood pool. The blood pool was very hot. It was obviously burned by the calabash, and some bubbles rolled. They floated upward, the blood pool was deep, and slowly floated to the top¡° WOW Three people float on the surface of the bleeding pool. In an underground palace¡° Ram saint Long Wanyu looks at the man in white who is trapped not far away and is surprised.

 Chapter 388

    Metropolis, west of the city!

    In the west of the city, there are dense clouds, overlapping mountains, numerous cliffs and canyons, and the surrounding environment is extremely humid.

    Li Shenji stood in a valley, listening to his subordinates'' reports.

    "Camp leader, there are too many bats here. It''s not easy for us to explore!"

    "Yes, we only live in vampires and bat demons. We used to pretend that vampires were passing by and were almost found!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of subordinates complained.

    Li Shenji''s face was gloomy and he turned to look at the needle.

    Ye Shenzhen shook his head slightly and said: "Lord Li, I will help you with all my strength, but the Lord didn''t let us take the risk to attack in case the ram saint was hurt! Keep looking! "

    Li Shenji looked gloomy: "in this environment, bats are everywhere in the sky. How can I find it? "

    "I can''t help it!" Ye Shenzhen shook his head.

    "In addition to me and Gu Hai, should the emperor send others?" Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed slightly to see ye Shenzhen.

    Ye Shenzhen was silent for a while and didn''t answer.

    Li Shenji showed a faint smile: "we are in the light, they are in the dark? Do you know how dangerous we are in Ming Dynasty? "

    "The Lord has naturally considered the danger, so rescuing the ram saint is the first-class work." Ye Shenzhen shook his head.

    Li Shenji nodded with a gloomy face.

    At this time, another group of Shenji camp disciples came quietly.

    "Camp leader, we have just captured a few bat demons. After some questioning, we finally locked a place. It''s just the underground palace. They haven''t been there either. Only bat ancestor is there. I don''t know if it''s there!" A Shenji camp disciple said in a deep voice.

    "Oh? It''s good to find a place Li Shenji said in a deep voice.

    The Shenji camp disciple immediately pointed out the location.

    "The foggy area?" Li Shenji said in a deep voice.

    "Not bad!"

    Li Shenji looked at a place surrounded by mist in the distance.

    "Mr. Ye, why don''t you take out the bat ancestor and let me have a look?" Li Shenji expected.

    Ye Shen Zhen shook his head and said, "camp leader Li, I''m sorry. Do you want me to distract bat Zu? Hehe, I''m just helping you. I won''t take any risks! "

    Li Shenji''s face turned ugly.

    Looking at the distance, it''s a great pity to give up and let your own people lead out the bat ancestor. These subordinates can''t lead out the bat ancestor at all. The bat ancestors came out and swallowed them in one bite.

    "Well, I''m going to distract the bat ancestor. Mr. Ye, please go to the place where the bat ancestor came out and find out!" Li Shenji said in a deep voice.

    "This is OK!" Ye Shenzhen said with a smile.

    Li Shenji nodded and took out a mask to cover his face. After making some arrangements, Li Shenji dodged the crowd and rushed to the fog area.

    "Boom!"

    "Who, stop!"

    "Asshole, what thing, dare to break into bat Valley?"

    "To die!"

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, Li Shenji deliberately picked things up. Suddenly, with a long sword, he killed all around the bat valley.

    "Boom!"

    Looking for a gap, Li Shenji cuts on the rocks in the fog area. All of a sudden, a big mountain burst into pieces.

    "Ancestor, no, someone broke in!"

    "Supreme, help

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the roar, Li Shenji made a mess in the cloudy and foggy area.

    "Presumptuous!"

    In the fog area, a sudden roar.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, the bat burst out, and the bat ancestor suddenly appeared with a gloomy face.

    Li Shenji cut it with one sword.

    "Boom!"

    Li Shenji was defeated and shot at the distance.

    "Where to go!" Bat ancestor eyes a stare also chased past.

    "Whew!"

    The two strong men disappeared into the sky.

    Ye Shenzhen''s eyes narrowed slightly and stepped forward to the area.

    And on the edge of the mountains.

    Long Shenwu and Sima Changkong also looked at the distance coldly.

    "Ah, Li Shenji has led away bat ancestor. Mr. Sima, please pay attention to your safety. I''ll come right away!" Shenwu king said in a deep voice.

    As he spoke, Shenwu King''s body was in a flash and disappeared in the same place.

    ------------

    In the underground palace. Before Li Shenji.

    Gongyangsheng sits in the cage of blood and looks at the bat ancestor in front of him with a sneer.

    "Come back in vain? Ha ha ha ha, it''s useless for you to compete with me. Do you have the ability to go to my da Qian mission for trouble? Ha ha ha ha The ram said coldly.

    "Hum, don''t be complacent. You can''t go out for a day if you don''t break the eighty-one palace chart." Bat ancestor cold voice way.

    "Eighty one palace? Oh, if I crack it, will you let me go? " The ram said coldly.

    "Ha ha, that''s not necessarily. It depends on Xi Yu''s attitude. Who let you study the nine palace chart so deeply?" Bat ancestor cold voice way.

    "Eighty one palace? Is this a seal? Or an entrance? What is sealed? " Said the ram.

    "You don''t need to know, you just have to untie it!" Bat ancestor cold voice way.

    The ram Saint gave a cold smile and closed his eyes.

    "Hum, if you don''t untie it, your book spirit will be wiped out! You really don''t care about your book spirit? " Bat ancestor sink a way.

    Ram saint''s eyelid jumped for a while, but still did not agree.

    "Oh, take your time. Don''t wait for the book to be exhausted before you decide. I see how long you can hold on to it!" Bat ancestor a cold hum.

    With that, the bat ancestor''s body sank into the bottom of the blood pool.

    The lower the bottom of the blood pool, the higher the temperature. Bat ancestors have been unable to find the cause.

    Underground heat?

    The bat ancestor has reached the bottom of the blood pool and even dug up some earth and stone.

    However, under the earth and rock, it is not hot at all. The heat seems to come out of thin air and is extremely hot.

    Bat ancestor has been practicing here for a long time, but there is still no reason.

    "Well, where''s the heat coming from? How many years have you been here? There must be a secret here. I didn''t even tell Xiyu. But why can''t we find out? " Bat ancestors are under study.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, there was a roar from the outside.

    "Well?" Bat ancestor face a cold, immediately floating blood pool surface.

    "Ancestor, help

    "Supreme, someone''s breaking in. Ah, help

    "Boom!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The outside world roared.

    "To save me?" The ram''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    Bat ancestor looked at gongyangsheng coldly: "save you? Ha ha, I''m in the big battle outside. Unless daqiansheng comes forward, no one will break it in a short time! "

    "Not necessarily!" The ram Saint laughs.

    Bat Zu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it seems that he really saved you. Oh, just in case, you''d better sleep for a while!"

    As he spoke, he clapped his hand on the forehead of the ram.

    "Hum!"

    Gongyangsheng''s face suddenly burst out a lot of red light, and then his eyes closed and he fainted.

    See ram Saint fainted, bat zudun rushed out of the underground palace.

    "Presumptuous!"

    Bat ancestor a big drink, welcomed a sword of masked person.

    "Boom!"

    One palm breaks the masked man''s sword Gang, and the masked man turns around and runs.

    "Where to go!" Bat ancestor a cold hum, step after the past.

    The outside world is in a mess.

    Bat ancestor is gone. Countless bat demons keep in all directions with lingering fear.

    At this time, two more air currents hit.

    "Hoo¡° Hoo

    But two masked figures suddenly appeared.

    "Two more?"

    "No, the supreme has been cheated away!"

    "Stop them!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of vampires, bat demon suddenly surprised angry toward two people to kill.

    Two masked people look at each other, as if forming a tacit understanding. One masked man holds a sword and blocks a lot of bat demons and vampires. The other masked man was suddenly slapped.

    "Boom!"

    The earth suddenly shocked, but suddenly the void out of countless bloody net general, overwhelming toward the two masked man cover.

    "No, it''s on purpose that bat Zu left. It''s a trick!" Another man in black''s face changed.

    "Hum!"

    The bloody net with a huge smell instantly blocked all the way out for the two masked people.

    "Boom!"

    Two people immediately cut to the big net, big net micro tremor, but, still not bad.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The two masked men were tired of coping with the blood net.

    In the distance, Sima Changkong''s face sank: "the strongest array of the Great Yuan Dynasty? "The great network of blood?"

    -----------

    The outside world is in chaos.

    And in the underground palace.

    "Gollum! Gollum! Grunt

    Gu Hai, long Wanyu and Zi Wei suddenly appeared on the surface of the blood pool.

    "The ram saint?" Long Wanyu looks at the man in white who is trapped not far away and is surprised.

    The ram Saint fainted, with a lot of blood chains on his body.

    "RAM saint? It can''t be true! Is it too easy for the task of emperor Daqian? " The ancient sea is in a daze. It''s a coincidence, isn''t it? Gu Hai and long Wanyu approach slowly. Not long ago, ye Shenzhen gave himself a portrait of the ram saint. He was right. Gu Hai, long Wanyu, and Ziwei made a circle in the underground palace. Suddenly saw some appliances¡° Is this where bat ancestors live? Bat Valley Long Wanyu was surprised¡° What about the bat ancestor? " Ziwei is also at a loss¡° Don''t think so much. Let''s go at once Gu Haidun said in a deep voice. To the ram Saint side, looking at the blood chain¡° When Zhusheng Dao suddenly cut off, and all the chains were cut off¡° Come on, let''s go! After a while, the bat ancestor will come back. It''s bad! " The ancient sea sank¡° Well The crowd immediately nodded¡° Hoo From where, back where, soon at the bottom of the blood pool, see half of the body of longevity¡° Why? Why did you come back with someone? " Changsheng looks at the ram saint on Gu Hai''s shoulder in amazement¡° Leave first, and then leave! " Gu Hai shook his head. They all grabbed Changsheng and were pulled out by Changsheng¡° Hoo Everyone immediately returned to the previous small space¡° Click, click, click The blood pool above the small space is connected with the underground palace of bat ancestor. On the blood pool below, there are a lot of cracks without the suppression of fire gourd and a lot of red runes¡° Click, click, click There are more and more cracks, even the faint sound of horse hooves below¡° What''s down here, coming out? " Ziwei looked at the broken Rune in surprise¡° Let''s go, brother-in-law. It''s a terrible omen. It''s too dangerous! " Longwanyu face dew panic way¡° Go Four people carrying ram saint, quickly through the tunnel, toward the outside world.

 Chapter 389

    West City bat Valley!

    The battle between the two groups of masked men immediately attracted the attention of the metropolitan area.

    Qin Zibai and Xikang led a large number of troops to bat Valley to help vampires and bat demons deal with the two masked people trapped.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    The west of the city is in chaos.

    Outside, Sima Changkong took a deep breath: "xueluo big net array? Unfortunately, it''s not time for Wang Ye to show his full strength at the moment. Otherwise, the emperor Xiyu will be attracted. This time, he will come back in vain! "

    With that, Sima Changkong left slowly.

    Sure enough, with the arrival of Qin Zibai and King Xikang''s army, the two masked men had no choice.

    "Broken!"

    A masked man with a loud drink, the sword in his hand suddenly burst into billions of blue light.

    "Boom!"

    The bloody net burst open.

    "Whew!" They flew out in an instant.

    "Don''t let them run away!" In all directions, a large number of strong men are pursuing.

    However, the strength of the two masked men was too strong. Even if Qin Zibai, the Zhongtian palace, tried his best to pursue them, he eventually lost them.

    "Hum!" Qin Zibai gave a cold hum.

    He turned and flew back.

    "What''s the matter? How can anyone break into bat Valley? " Qin Zibai looks at a group of bat demons doubtfully.

    The bat demons shook their heads in a daze.

    "Isn''t it?" King Xikang''s face changed.

    King Xikang obviously knew that gongyangsheng had been imprisoned here, and now he looked like he was moving. Suddenly thought of something.

    "Lord, do you know?" Qin Zibai doubts a way.

    King Xikang''s face was gloomy and he said, "it''s a man of the Heavenly Kingdom!"

    "Oh? The two strong men in Zhongtian palace just now, and the one who led away bat ancestor is Zhongtian palace? How does the Lord know it''s Da Qian? " Qin Zibai was also surprised.

    To save gongyangsheng, only Da Qian would do it. And when he found out, King Xikang''s face sank.

    "It must be Daqian''s people. I can''t be wrong. It must be together with Daqian''s mission. We must search them immediately!" King Xikang''s face was gloomy.

    "Search? Isn''t that good? " Qin Zibai said with a bitter smile.

    They waited here for a while.

    "Hoo

    In the distance, a strong wind came, but the bat ancestor came back.

    "Bat ancestor, have you caught it?" King Xikang looked forward to bat ancestor.

    "A man of great power!" Bat ancestor cold voice way.

    "The bat ancestor also guesses is big dry?" Qin Zibai is an outsider.

    They are not guessing. It''s just that Qin Zibai doesn''t know the inside story.

    "I''ve hurt the arm of the person who was chasing me just now, Da Qian mission, check one by one! Qin Zibai, you lead the troops to search outside the city, King Xikang, you follow me to Mo mansion, hum Bat ancestor a cold hum.

    Immediately, under the command of King Xikang and bat Zu, a large number of troops went to the metropolis and surrounded the Mo mansion.

    Mo Yike frowned at the people in front of him.

    "King Xikang, bat Zu, why are you here again?" Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Lord Mo, Daqian mission, someone is attacking bat valley. We need to find out!" King Xikang said in a deep voice.

    "How can you be sure that you are from the Da Qian mission?" Ink also guest sink a way.

    "I don''t have time to explain to you. Where are the members of the Da Qian mission?" King Xikang said in a deep voice.

    Mo Yike looks at King Xikang and bat ancestor coldly.

    "The man who attacked my bat Valley just now hurt his arm. I''ll know as soon as I check. Mo Yike, cooperate with me to check!" Bat ancestor cold voice way.

    Mo also guest shook his head: "Your Majesty let me receive, I can''t let you mess!"

    "Your Majesty knows about it. I''ll take care of it." King Xikang said in a deep voice.

    Bat ancestor''s eyes, it is imperative.

    Mo Yike also wanted to insist that King Xikang even took out a purple dragon token.

    "If anything is wrong, I will bear all the blame! Your majesty has given me this order, so that when this happens to me, I can relieve myself! " King Xikang said coldly.

    "The purple dragon order?" Mo Yike''s eyes narrowed slightly: "King Xikang, I hope you don''t regret it!"

    "Hurry up, how many agents do you have in Mo mansion? Come out first, and we''ll search out later!" King Xikang said in a deep voice.

    "Go and ask all the members of the Da Qian mission to come out!" Ink also guest can only helpless way.

    Soon, Bingji and others came out.

    "Oh? That''s it? " King Xikang said in a deep voice.

    "That''s all!" Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Mo Yike, what do you mean? Is that how you treat my mission Sima Feng exclaimed.

    "I''m sorry, everyone. Bat valley was attacked. Both bat ancestor and King Xikang suspected the Daqian mission. So please cooperate. If it wasn''t for you, I''ll let them give you justice!" Mo Yike gave a deep salute to a group of big Qian missions.

    "Cooperation? coordination? The Great Yuan Dynasty? What a great Yuan Dynasty! In your eyes, Da Qian mission is just a sneaker? Hum Sima said coldly.

    "The man who attacked bat Valley, I hurt his right arm. Let me see your right arm!" Bat ancestor cold voice way.

    Say, bat Zu''s icy eyes see to ice Ji more.

    Bingji smiles coldly: "bat ancestor? You don''t make excuses, do you? While the emperor is away, you come to trouble me again? "

    "Smelly girl, I''ll make you look good. If you are, even if your majesty stops you again, I''ll take your life!" The bat ancestor''s face is cold.

    Bingji lifted the sleeve of her right arm. Her arm was crystal white without any scar.

    "Hum!" Bat ancestor a cold hum.

    A large group of cadres were forced to open their sleeves one after another, and no one was injured.

    "Not them?" King Xikang''s face sank.

    "We haven''t been out for a day, you really find a good excuse!" Bingji said coldly.

    "Da Qian mission? The only ones not present were Li Shenji''s Shenji camp, Guhai, Princess Wanyu, Ziwei and Changsheng? " King Xikang said in a deep voice.

    "One of them?" Bat Zu''s face is gloomy.

    "Boom!"

    Maybe there was too much noise in the city. Suddenly, the disciples of Shenji camp came back quickly.

    On the other side, the crane cart of Guhai and his party also came back slowly.

    Crane car has a box, people sit inside, can see from the window outside.

    "What''s the matter?" Li Shenji and Gu Haidun on the other side of the road had a big drink when they came back.

    "All of you are back!" King Xikang''s face moved.

    Bat Zu''s face was gloomy and he looked at the people on both sides.

    Li Shenji looked as usual and his eyes were cold.

    Gu Hai said in a deep voice: "Mr. Mo, can you explain to me what''s going on? Why did you encircle all my Daqian mission? Why, do you want to tear up the covenant, kill envoys and sacrificial banners, and kill Xiang Daqian? "

    Mo Yeke said with a wry smile: "Mr. Gu is serious, but bat Valley has been attacked secretly. One of them was seriously injured by bat ancestor. Now he suspects that the assassin is in Daqian mission. He wants to find out!"

    "Oh? Check for serious injuries? With only a little doubt, do you regard my da Qian mission as a bandit? Ha ha ha, what a big yuan The ancient sea is cold.

    "Hum, Guhai, the assassins are among you! No one is going to run! " King Xikang said coldly.

    "King Xikang, are you avenging yourself?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Hum, I''m too lazy to talk to you!" King Xikang threw his sleeve.

    "Mr. Mo, you just let them be rude?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Excuse me, Mr. Gu. I dare not disobey the purple dragon order if I see your majesty!" Mo is also a gift of bitter smile.

    "Hum, Princess Wanyu also wants to check for you?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Long Wanyu? No, she doesn''t have the ability! " Bat ancestor cold voice way.

    The person who was seriously injured by himself is Zhongtian palace. How can long Wanyu be.

    "What about me? By the way, there is Ziwei Changsheng in my crane cart. Check it together Guhai sneered.

    "You three? Not yet Bat ancestor again cold voice way.

    Obviously, the accomplishments of Guhai, Ziwei and Changsheng are too weak. They are still 18000 miles away from Zhongtian palace, so there is no need to check them.

    "Ha ha, no? Ha ha ha The ancient sea has a sneer.

    "Mr. Mo, it seems that your Mo mansion is not a safe place. If you live in your Mo mansion, do you still need to search your body? I''m so disappointed. Forget it, we''d better find an inn to stay! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. This is a real accident!" Ink is also a bitter way.

    "Let''s go!" Gu Hai didn''t pay any attention at all. He gave a cold hum.

    Bingji, Sima Feng and others go to the interior of Mo mansion, quickly pack up some things, and then follow the crane cart of Guhai and slowly leave Mo mansion.

    "Mr. Koo!" Mo Yike cried with a bitter smile.

    But Guhai didn''t look back at all.

    "Guhai can go, you can''t go!" Xikang Wang and others stopped all the people in Shenji camp.

    "Hum, I remember all the members of the Daqian mission clearly. They are all here. They have no power in Guhai. Only you Shenji camp. Li Shenji, please cooperate!" King Xikang said coldly.

    Li Shenji''s face was gloomy.

    Bat ancestor, King Xikang and the strong of the Yuan Dynasty surrounded Shenji camp.

    And the crane car in Guhai. Longwanyu, Ziwei and Changsheng look at gongyangsheng who is still in a state of faint.

    "Are they stupid? Why don''t you check it? " Ziwei looks at gongyangsheng strangely.

    "They are blind!" Changsheng shook his head.

    People look at ram Saint strangely. It seems like a smooth road.

    I turned around in the city a few days ago. I was quite familiar with some places. I soon bought a manor and lived there.

    Gongyangsheng was also sent to the inner courtyard of the manor for cultivation.

    -------------

    In the evening, King Xikang and bat ancestor left naturally depressed. The man who was seriously injured by bat ancestor was not found. He also lost face in front of the Da Qian mission.

    Li Shenji and Shenji camp find the manor Gu Hai just bought¡° Poof As soon as he entered the manor, Li Shenji burst out with blood¡° Camp leader Everyone looked at Li Shenji worried¡° I''m all right. In order to hide from bat Zu, I reversed blood gas and hid the injury in a short time! At last, I cheated him! " Li Shenji said bitterly. With that, Li Shenji''s right arm, suddenly out of a lot of blood¡° Bat poison Li Shenji looks at his right arm with an ugly face¡° Don''t move. It''s bad that the poison of bat ancestor gets into the heart Not far away, ye Shen needle suddenly appeared. Ye Shenzhen was accompanied by Shenwu king¡° Shenwu king? Is that you Li Shenji was surprised. Are you in the light and the king of Shenwu in the dark¡° Originally, it shouldn''t have appeared, but, Li Shenji, you are seriously injured in order to lead away bat ancestor this time. This bat poison must be forced out immediately. Ye Shenzhen and I will help you drive away the poison! " Shenwu king said in a deep voice. Li Shenji nodded. The three enter the room where Sima Feng prepares to force poison. After an hour, the three come out in a sweat. Li Shenji''s face turns pale. It''s obvious that the injury this time is too heavy. Gu Hai heard the news, and long Wanyu also came out¡° Dragon? Li Shenji? Eunuch ye? What did you do? What a mess? " Long Wanyu stares at the three. The three men cast a glance at Gu Hai and long Wanyu¡° Princess, how are you doing these days? " Ye Shenzhen said with a bitter smile¡° Not bad! " Long Wanyu shook his head¡° Guhai, ah, the emperor has arranged your mission, but you are wandering around? " Li Shenji covered his right arm, which was still in pain, and sneered¡° What does Mr. Li mean? " Gu Hai looked at Li Shenji and said in a cold voice¡° Hum, previously in Mo mansion, you went free and easy, regardless of our Shenji camp? Da Qian mission, is there no relationship without us? Hum, the emperor told you to save gongyangsheng and give him a first-class service. You know you are incompetent, so you don''t care? " Li Shenji sneered¡° oh If you can''t save the ram saint, you are incompetent. If you can save the ram saint, you are capable? " Gu Hai looks at Li Shenji strangely¡° Yes, hum, you wait. I''ll save the ram saint. It''s better than someone who can only write waste poems and make a fuss! " Li Shenji said coldly¡° Camp leader Li, now that the bat ancestors are on guard, it''s hard to go to bat Valley again! " Ye Shenzhen said with a bitter smile¡° It''s up to us to do our best. It''s better than some people doing nothing! Hum Li Shenji is still worried about Guhai¡° What are you going to do in bat Valley? " Long Wanyu is also eccentric¡° Princess, you''d better go sightseeing with Guhai. Don''t take part in such dangerous things! " Li Shenji said in a deep voice. On one side, Shenwu Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Li Shenji is running on long Wanyu. Do you want long Wanyu to participate? Make use of long Wanyu''s ability of prophecy, Shenwu king and ye Shenzhen¡° What''s the danger? It''s the ram saint Long Wanyu disdained to curl his mouth¡° Li Shenji, you are bold! Princess, don''t listen to Li Shenji. Save gongyangsheng. We don''t need your help! " The leaf God needle immediately opens a way¡° Save what? Gongyangsheng has long been recited by my brother-in-law! " Long Wanyu said strangely¡° Eh? " Shenwu king, ye Shenzhen and Li Shenji blinked almost at the same time. For a moment, they didn''t reflect the meaning of long Wanyu''s words¡° Princess, don''t listen to Gu Hai. How can he...! " Li Shenji immediately stares at a way¡° Gongyangsheng is resting in the inner hall. Why don''t you go and have a look? " The old sea looks strange.

 Chapter 390

    "Gongyangsheng is resting in the inner hall. Why don''t you go and have a look?" The old sea looks strange.

    Li Shenji, ye Shenzhen, and long Shenwu looked at the ancient sea as if they had won the body immobilization.

    Intellectually speaking, the three did not believe what Gu Hai said. I''m kidding. We spent a lot of effort, scheming and doing things. Li Shenji was injured and almost lost his life. After doing so much, I didn''t even see the shadow of ram saint.

    You said you saved ram saint?

    Subjectively speaking, the three people don''t believe in Guhai. For those of us who are not saved by Zhongtian palace, can you save a yuanyingjing?

    Three people just look at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai smile: "three, don''t you come in and have a look?"

    Three people at a loss looking at the ancient sea, the ancient sea is so determined?

    Gu Hai said, with long Wanyu toward the inner hall.

    Three people looked at each other, although a face don''t believe, still followed in.

    "Hoo

    In the inner hall, there were waves of air. The three stood outside the inner hall, but their faces suddenly changed.

    "The smell?" In his surprise, ye Shenzhen steps into the inner hall with Gu Hai''s foot.

    Li Shenji and long Shenwu also step into the inner hall.

    "Hoo

    As soon as the breath of the inner hall was collected, it was inhaled into the body of the man in white sitting with his knees crossed in the center.

    The man in white slowly opened his eyes and looked at the gaping expression of Li Shenji, ye Shenzhen and long Shenwu in front of him.

    "Oh? Third prince, ye Gonggong? And camp Lee? You''re here, too? " The man in white breathed a long time, and a ray of joy flashed in his eyes.

    King Shenwu

    Ye Shenzhen

    Li Shenji: "Keke, Keke...!"

    The three people''s eyes suddenly and strangely looked at the ancient sea. This, this is impossible!

    Li Shenji, in particular, just now made a big statement that if he could not save the ram saint, he was incompetent, and if he could save the ram saint, he was capable. Isn''t he incompetent in front of Guhai?

    "Mr. ram, I was not in bat Valley before? Guhai, you lied to me? Cough, cough Li Shenji covered the wound and asked.

    The king of Shenwu and ye Shenzhen are moving. Yes, if they don''t live in bat Valley any more, that''s right.

    When people looked at Guhai, gongyangsheng recalled: "I am from bat valley. Guhai saved me?"

    Li Shenji

    It''s not easy to find an excuse to cover your face. In the twinkling of an eye, he was crushed by the ram saint.

    Is Guhai really rescued from bat Valley?

    "Camp leader Li, next time you swear, you should be polite. Otherwise, other people will curse you instead of scolding you!" Guhai is not a guest at all.

    Li Shenji''s face turned red.

    I Miss Li Shenji. He is good at strength and strategy. Today, he was taught a lesson by you villain?

    "I don''t need a lesson from you, hum!" Li Shenji gave a cold hum.

    "Of course, you were made by my brother-in-law, otherwise you would still be dead in the blood pool!" Long Wanyu immediately complacent way.

    At this moment, long Wanyu doesn''t want any credit. She is more happy for her brother-in-law than for herself. As for Ziwei, Changsheng and Guhai''s promise, let them eat freely. Now they are eating in the back kitchen.

    "Oh? What''s this Gongyang Sheng''s eyelid jumps to see long Wanyu.

    Obviously haven''t seen long Wanyu, but, long Wanyu''s words is too ugly, what call I still float corpse in blood pool?

    "This is Princess Wanyu! Princess Xiaoyue''s daughter Ye Shenzhen explained immediately.

    "Oh? Princess Xiaoyue''s daughter? " Gongyangsheng brows a pick.

    "He is the heart and soul of the saint. Don''t take her words to heart." Ye Shenzhen immediately added.

    After all, long Wanyu was not born when gongyangsheng was imprisoned.

    "What old man''s heart? Eunuch ye, don''t talk nonsense. Dead old boss, he never comes out to play for me, but he''s still in his heart? " Long Wanyu said with disdain.

    "Bold!" The ram''s eyes glared.

    Dead boss? Is this insulting the Lord?

    "What are you looking at?" Long Wanyu is also a stare.

    At this time, Gongyang Sheng suddenly realized the status of long Wanyu in the heart of the sage.

    Dead boss? Is there another eunuch ye? The third prince and Li Shenji were not surprised at all when they called long Wanyu?

    "The princess, in the presence of the Holy One, also said so. I said, don''t take it to heart!" Ye Shenzhen said with a bitter smile.

    Gongyang Sheng''s eyelid jumps again. In front of him, long Wanyu''s position in his heart suddenly rises and becomes mysterious. For things he doesn''t understand, let''s suppress his anger first.

    "Are you Guhai?" Gongyangsheng suddenly looks to the ancient sea.

    "Master of the first class hall, Gu Hai, have you met Mr. Gongyang?" Guhai said with a smile.

    "Are you the one who wrote" Xiake Xing "and" Jiang Jinjiu " The ram saint''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    "It''s just me, but for some people, it''s just a waste of poetry. It''s a sensationalism!" Gu Hai looks at Li Shenji.

    That''s how Li Shenji mocked Gu Hai just now.

    "Which bastard said that? What kind of poetry? Knight errant line, will drink? Is this still a waste poem? What else is a good poem? curry favour by claptrap? That''s the envy of others, Guhai? Good writing The ram Saint suddenly opened his eyes and said with a smile.

    On one side, everyone looked at Li Shenji strangely. Li Shenji''s face turned red again.

    "Just like Mr. ram, it''s nothing!" Guhai said with a smile.

    "Who is your teacher?" The ram Saint got up and said solemnly.

    "Well?" There is a trace of doubt in Guhai.

    "If you can write such a good poem, there must be a famous teacher. I don''t know who your teacher is." Gongyang is the holy way.

    They all look at the ancient sea.

    Gu haimianlu said strangely, "I don''t have a teacher!"

    "No teacher? Then how to write down "Xiakexing" and "Jinjiu" The ram Saint didn''t believe it.

    "Well, I was thinking about it! It''s not until a while ago that I heard that there is such a thing as a Book way! " Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    Gongyangsheng stares at Guhai with disbelief on his face.

    On one side, ye Shenzhen opened his mouth and said, "the master of the ancient hall really just came into contact with calligraphy. Three years ago, he was still a mortal and didn''t know how to practice."

    "Oh? What are you thinking about But the ram saint''s eyes brightened in shock.

    Gu Hai smiles bitterly. He nodded. That''s the only way to say it, or it''s endless.

    "Just coming into contact with calligraphy, you can write such a chapter. You are gifted. It shows that you are beyond ordinary people''s understanding. Some people can''t reach your height even if they work hard all their lives. How can you bury such a good talent? No, how about being my student? I''ll give all I have to preach to you! " Ram saint is very solemn.

    Take Gu Hai as a disciple?

    Ye Shenzhen, Shenwu Wang and Li Shenji''s face suddenly changed.

    "Mr. ram, I have promised not to accept any more students! Did you make an exception for the ancient hall leader? " Ye Shenzhen was surprised.

    Sima Feng, who was standing at the door, was even more jealous.

    Li Shenji''s brow was raised. Not only Gu Hai was valued by Gongyang Sheng, but more importantly, Gongyang Sheng, as a sacrificial wine of the Imperial Academy, had great power in Daqian. I don''t know how many students there are. If Guhai is a student, the resources of Guhai will increase immeasurably. It''s a lot of trouble to deal with him in the future.

    "Eh!" The ancient sea is slightly stunned.

    "How?" Gongyangsheng looks at Guhai confidently.

    Guozijian sacrificial wine is similar to Guhai''s on the earth in the past. The president of Peking University, the president of Tsinghua University, and the Minister of education told you that they would accept you as a student. Such a great honor, few scholars can refuse.

    But Gu Hai said with a bitter smile, "thank you for your kindness and writing poems. I just play with them occasionally. I don''t want to go in the way of calligraphy!"

    "Once in a while? Don''t practice calligraphy? Are you so gifted that you don''t practice calligraphy? " The ram''s eyes glared.

    "My brother-in-law''s Qindao is more powerful. How can I learn calligraphy from you?" Longwanyu is a face disdain way.

    Originally rescued gongyangsheng, long Wanyu still felt that this person was pitiful and had been locked up for so long, but he opened his mouth to accept his brother-in-law as a student? What''s worse than you?

    "Qin Dao?" The ram saint was slightly stunned.

    "The Qin way of the ancient hall master is really powerful. Not long ago, in Yingzhou, the Qin way was defeated by LV Yanghe and broke the army. Several pieces of music were invincible. They were even recognized by the leader of Yinyue villa. They beat countless Qin masters and won the heaven level Qin." Ye Shenzhen explained with a bitter smile.

    "It''s impossible. Qin Dao also needs great understanding, but it''s totally different from calligraphy. It''s all powerful. And you don''t mean he just stepped into the world of practice? Is Qin Dao just in touch? " The ram Saint didn''t believe it.

    "I''ve only heard about it in recent years!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "How can you win the heaven level zither? The old owner of Yinyue villa, he is really willing! How can you be so good at playing piano? Do you want Wenxiu to take the piano road? But it''s a pity that you are so good at calligraphy! " The ram Saint sighed.

    "Well, speaking of it, Qin Dao, I only play occasionally!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    Once in a while?

    Gongyangsheng suddenly turned his head and looked at Guhai: "Qin Dao also plays occasionally? just some fun? Guhai, many people have no talent in their life, but you have two, but you don''t know how to cherish them? "

    The ram Saint looks sorry. On one side, ye Shenzhen is responsible for investigating the news of the world and knows more about the ancient sea. At the moment, he couldn''t help saying: "Mr. ram, you don''t have to worry about the ancient hall master. The most powerful thing of the ancient hall master is chess way! In the field of congenital endgame, the master of the ancient hall has one chess piece, which is stronger than 100000 chess masters, and even more powerful than the ninth master of the chess heaven Pavilion! "

    Gongyang saint

    Chess way?

    Is this the rhythm to get Wenxiu into the net? Ram Saint looks at Ye Shen needle with disbelief on his face.

    But who is Ye Shenzhen? How can the commander of the night guard talk nonsense? How can you defeat the ninth young master of Yitian pavilion? Others don''t know what the concept is. Gongyang Shengke understands Gu Hai''s chess power in an instant.

    Where did this come from¡° So thank you, Mr. Gongyang, for your kindness Gu Hai shook his head. I know my own situation best, but chess is the most powerful. Calligraphy and piano are all special reasons. Learn from gongyangsheng, then everything will be revealed. Gongyang holy heart good tangle! More tangled than being imprisoned in a blood pool. Where''s this freak coming from¡° Boom At this time, the west of the city bat Valley place, suddenly a loud bang, bat Valley square earth, explosion and open, blood light sky.

 Chapter 391

    Bat Zu and King Xikang led the army to inspect Shenji camp, especially Li Shenji, and finally failed to find out the result! We can only watch Shenji camp leave slowly.

    "King Xikang, your majesty asked me to receive Qianshi, but you annoyed Qianshi with the purple dragon order. I see how you can explain to your majesty, hum!" Mo also guest a cold hum.

    As soon as he throws his sleeve, Mo Yike steps back to Mo Fu.

    King Xikang and bat ancestor both looked ugly.

    "It''s not them. Is there anyone else?" Bat Zu''s face is gloomy.

    King Xikang looked at the purple dragon in his hand, but his face was bitter.

    Not long ago, I lost face in Wuyue Academy. Now I have made this mistake again. How can I explain it to your majesty.

    "Xikang, you continue to search, that group of people must still be near Dadu, they want to find gongyangsheng, gongyangsheng?" Bat ancestor''s face changed.

    "Hoo

    In a flash, the bat ancestor flew out of the city to bat valley.

    "Ancestor!"

    "Supreme!"

    Outside bat Valley, a group of bat demons and vampires respectfully said.

    The bat ancestor ignored and stepped into his own underground palace.

    Is ram Saint still there?

    Once in the underground palace, the blood pool is very calm, and the bat ancestor suddenly stirs up.

    "What about people?" Bat ancestor eyes a stare, roar a way.

    "Boom!"

    As soon as he lifted his hand, the blood pool turned upside down, but in the blood pool, except for blood, there was no sign of ram saint.

    No more? The ram is gone?

    Bat ancestor suddenly face a change.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, the bat ancestor stepped out of the underground palace and burst out.

    "Ah, ancestor!"

    "Supreme, what''s the matter?"

    A group of vampires and bat demons were immediately pressed to the ground by the great momentum of bat ancestor, and looked at bat ancestor in horror.

    "Say, who went in?" The bat ancestor''s face is ferocious.

    "No one, no one!" A group of bat demon panic way.

    "No one? What''s in me? " Bat ancestor''s face is gloomy.

    "Ancestor, we don''t even know where the entrance is. Ancestor, please forgive me!" A crowd of vampires also screamed in horror.

    Bat Zu''s face was cold. After killing several vampires and bat demons, he was completely sure that no one had ever entered the underground palace.

    But there is no ram saint.

    "Search, search for me, find out the masked man!" Bat ancestor face dew anger way.

    "Yes

    A group of vampires and bat demons fly away in fear. But bat Zu also knew that it was very difficult to find the masked man by his own group.

    Bat ancestor returns to the underground palace with a great anger.

    "Either from the outside or from the ground? It''s impossible. I''ve arranged an array under the ground. No one can come in! " Bat ancestor with a stream of disbelief at the bottom of the blood pool to check up.

    Sinking into the bottom of the blood pool, the bat ancestor''s face suddenly changed.

    "No, what about the heat here? Is it not hot? Did the ram escape from here Bat ancestor''s face is gloomy.

    Carefully sense the area that is no longer hot.

    "Step, step, step!"

    Suddenly, there was a faint sound of horse''s hooves.

    Bat ancestor shows a little doubt, the sound of horse''s hoof? How can there be the sound of horses'' hooves.

    But it is the area where the fire gourd used to be. Without the suppression of the fire gourd, the red Rune below is constantly broken, as if a force is struggling here.

    In the roar. The sound of the horse''s hooves came from the inside. And more and more loud, the red rune is broken, the blood pool below is also churning, it seems that there is something to come out.

    Bats listen.

    "Long live the Lord, long live the Lord!"

    "Long live, long live, long live

    "Wake up

    "Boom!"

    A cry came from below the blood pool.

    Bat ancestor suddenly face a change.

    "Killing heaven? No way Bat Zu exclaimed.

    Suddenly, there was a loud bang. From the place of bat ancestor, countless blood burst out. Obviously, the red Rune disappeared completely, and the sealed thing exploded completely.

    "Boom

    There was a huge bang, and the underground palace of bat ancestor, together with the area of Sifang bat Valley, was suddenly blown up by this huge explosion.

    "Ah

    Countless bat demons were killed in an instant and fled in all directions. The vampire incarnated in countless little bats and fled in all directions.

    "Boom!"

    Blood rushed to the sky, rolling blood, in an instant, the whole sky was dyed red.

    The big bang immediately attracted the attention of metropolis.

    In the city, Mo Yike, King Xikang, Chang Ming and Chang Shengjin all flew to the highest floating island and looked at the distance.

    The manor where Guhai is located also has a huge floating island.

    They all stood on the floating island, looking at the west direction of the city, where the blood light soared into the sky, as if forming a huge blood cloud.

    "Hum!"

    In the blood cloud, is blooms the rolling air transportation general.

    "What''s that?" Li Shenji raised his eyebrows.

    "Is that luck? How can the west of the city have a good fortune? Is it under that seal Long Wanyu''s face suddenly changed.

    "What seal?" Li Shenji and ye Shenzhen are surprised.

    Long Wanyu is the first one crooked, ignore two people.

    "Qi Yun? The air coming out of the ground? Is it still increasing? " Long Shenwu''s face is gloomy.

    Boom!

    Air transport mixed with blood gas, churning in the high air, blood gas transport more and more, slowly and the air transport over the metropolis is almost the same. And in the blood and color movement, actually slowly condenses a super huge blood and color movement dragon.

    A long, bloody dragon.

    The air over the metropolis, the sleeping eyes of the golden dragon, suddenly opened.

    "Ang ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"

    With a roar, the Golden Dragon seemed to announce its sovereignty. He looked at the bloody dragon on the opposite side.

    "High!"

    The blood dragon is also between the sky and the Dayuan Golden Dragon. If you don''t give up at all, you will be ferocious.

    "Wow

    The people of metropolis were shocked by the change of this moment.

    Lucky golden dragon, how many years have not moved, now actually roar?

    "How can there be a sea of clouds in the west of the city? Or blood? "

    "Where did so much luck come from?"

    "No less than me? It''s impossible. Where did it come from? "

    "Isn''t that the direction of bat Valley?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the cry of countless people, the border of Dadu city was opened.

    Countless people looking for a high position, overlooking the distance that countless bats fleeing.

    Bat ancestor is also an instant to the edge of the metropolis.

    "Quick, inform Xiyu! Killing heaven? It''s killing heaven Bat Zu''s face changed and he cried to the city.

    In the city, countless people were at a loss, but Mo Yike, King Xikang and Chang Sheng changed their faces.

    Outside the city, Qin Zibai, who was searching for masked guests, also suddenly changed his face and led the army to quickly guard near the metropolis.

    "Killing heaven?" King Xikang''s face changed.

    At the same time, a large number of officials rushed to the Great Hall of the imperial palace.

    "Your Majesty, your majesty...!" King Xikang rushed in.

    However, at the entrance of the hall, a group of bodyguards are stationed at the moment.

    "Gentlemen, please stay. Your majesty will tell you that no one will disturb him if he doesn''t come out!" A bodyguard leader blocked the crowd.

    "Come on, it''s a national event. Come on, I want to see your majesty. I have a purple dragon order!" Xikang king immediately took out the purple dragon order and cheered.

    "Your Majesty''s will, if he doesn''t come out, no one is allowed to disturb, neither is the purple dragon order! It''s a big deal, waiting for your majesty to come out by himself Cried the chief of the guard.

    "What?" King Xikang''s face changed.

    Mo house.

    Mo Yike stepped on the floating island in the mansion and looked to the west of the city. He looked at the blood and Qi, and his face was gloomy.

    "Is the affair between bat ancestor and King Xikang''s armpit killing the Heavenly Kingdom?" Mo Yike''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Looking at the roar of the bloody dragon in the distance, Mo Yeke browed: "Dad died early, some things haven''t been able to tell me, the capital of Dayuan is here. I always feel that this is not the best place, but your majesty chose here, metropolis? It''s a secret that only the first generation of Ministers who followed your majesty knew?

    Qin house.

    "Master, there is a great chaos in the west of the city. Qi Yun ascends to heaven. The bat ancestor shouts that there is a great slaughter in heaven. Master, what should we do?" A family of children to a door anxiously shouting.

    In the room, Qin Zibai''s father, the blind old man, was sitting on a chair with a slight frown: "killing heaven? Is your majesty miscalculating? "

    Chang family.

    A group of vampires are also staring at the distance, showing the color of horror.

    "Cough, cough!" Changsheng was plucked three bones by bat ancestor, but the injury was not good. Looking at the distance, his eyelids jumped.

    "How could it be in the west of the city? How could it be in the west of the city? " Chang Sheng was worried.

    "Dad, do you know something? What''s killing heaven? " Chang Ming was surprised.

    Guhai manor.

    Bat ancestor''s voice spread all over the city.

    Gu Hai and others are also pale.

    "Killing heaven? Is this Qi luck the cause of killing heaven? What''s wrong Long Shenwu''s eyes narrowed.

    Gongyangsheng stepped forward, his eyes narrowed slightly: "eighty one palace? I see. The eighty-one palace map is the ninety-nine Fengyang array of the great slaughter of heaven? "¡° Lord ram, do you know the great slaughter Ye Shen needle looks at ram saint¡° Slaying the Heavenly Kingdom six thousand years ago, it dominated the northern part of Shenzhou. At that time, before the birth of the Daqian Heavenly Kingdom, it killed countless people, fought in the South and North, killed everything, and did not surrender to foreign enemies. It was notorious. But, one day six thousand years ago, suddenly, the killing Dynasty disappeared! The most powerful army of God''s blood also disappeared. No one knows how it disappeared. Some people speculated that the killing of heaven was too heavy, and it was punished by heaven, and it was destroyed once! Six thousand years ago, they came out again? " Gongyangsheng brows a pick¡° oh Six thousand years ago, the great slaying dynasty Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked¡° In the great slaughter Dynasty, the name of the dynasty was "Zhongdu city", and the capital of the Great Yuan Dynasty was here, and it was called "Dadu city". Did emperor Xiyu know the secret long ago? That''s right. That''s right. Otherwise, they won''t imprison me. Let me help them solve the 81 Palace chart? Huh? " Gongyangsheng''s face sank.

 Chapter 392

    Metropolis!

    Outside the city, the blood clouds soar to the sky, and then coagulate the blood color and Qi transportation. The blood color golden dragon and the great vitality Golden Dragon roar in the air, and the metropolis is in chaos.

    In a partial house in the city, Wan''er fairy frowned slightly and looked to the west of the city.

    "West of the city? Dashi, the emperor of China, made himself in the west of the city? No, is my record of longevity Taoism wrong? " Wan''er fairy''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    In the city, the army is ready for war.

    Blood clouds everywhere, bat demons, vampires fled in a hurry, a bloody smell spread everywhere.

    The entrance of Dadu city. The bat ancestor''s face was a little worried, and he said to himself, "alive? Are they all alive? "

    Finally, the air no longer came out from the ground, but the blood mist shrouded in the original bat valley.

    The explosion stopped, the metropolis was quiet, and everyone was wide eyed.

    "Boom!"

    At the edge of the blood fog, a huge horse outline suddenly appeared.

    A huge bloody horse is ten feet high. On the horse, there is a soldier in bloody armor. The soldier holds a long knife, and his long bloody hair flutters in the wind.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The soldiers roared with laughter.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, from the rear again blood fog condenses a blood colored horse, on the horse, each riding a blood colored soldiers.

    "General, we''re back!"

    "General, we wake up, we''re back to the land of God!"

    "Ha ha ha, we''re back, all of our blood army are back, ha ha ha!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A group of bloody officers and men, a burst of laughter.

    Inside the city, the ancient sea and his party are staring at it.

    But I saw that the bloody army, as many as five million, suddenly appeared, and the whole body sent out a fierce gas. Separated from a long distance, they all came with a big blood.

    "The great slaughter of heaven, the great army of God''s blood?" Ram saint''s eyes narrowed.

    "The great slaughter of heaven is notorious? Is there a lot of killing in China? " Li Shenji asked.

    "Killing? Oh, build a nation by killing. Do you say there are many killing? The first evil sword in the world, the blood prison, is the weapon of the great killing God in the past! It is also refined by the great Slayer. " The ram Saint explained.

    "Blood prison?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    Blood prison, Guhai still heard, long Wanqing used to give his blood knife, is the imitation of blood prison. The first evil sword in the world.

    "Blood prison? What''s the weapon of emperor Xiyu? Is it made by Mahatma Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "In the great slaughter of the Heavenly Kingdom, the national beast is the horse, and the blood of the horse reaches the Yang, which can swallow the sun and the moon. See, the old man standing in the front of the blood army on the head of a huge horse is the supreme horse of the past, horse three eyes The ram Saint explained.

    Sure enough, in front of the five million troops, there was a huge horse, on which stood an old man covered with blood. The old man had a slit on his forehead, like a third eye. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he was very powerful.

    "Holy Blood army, head of the Eighth Army! Every one of them is the most powerful. They have fought countless battles for the great killing God and committed heinous crimes! " Gongyangsheng points to the far road.

    Sure enough, after five million troops came out, they were quickly divided into eight armies. On the huge horse in front of each army, there was a powerful and bloody general.

    "Why are these people covered with blood?" Long Wanyu is curious.

    "It''s not that these people are covered with blood, but that they are not human at all!" Ye Shenzhen''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Not people?" Gu Hai looks at Ye Shenzhen doubtfully.

    "Soul body, they are soul, not body!" Ye Shen needle a face affirmation way.

    All of a sudden look a su.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    But see, five million God blood army, at the moment turn to look at the center of blood fog, blood fog slowly condensed in God blood army body side, but a lot of light.

    In the center of the army, there is a huge chariot. On the chariot, there is a huge bloody coffin.

    All the five million soldiers looked at the coffin, put their hands on their chest, saluted and cried out:

    "Long live the Lord, long live the Lord!"

    "Long live the great slaughter, long live the Heavenly Kingdom!"

    The voice of five million troops, the voice of nine.

    The huge bloody coffin quivered slightly, but it did not open.

    The front horse three eyes suddenly opened his mouth and said, "the holy one hasn''t awakened yet. There''s no need to disturb him!"

    Five million God blood army looked at Ma three eyes.

    "Generals, it seems that my middle capital is occupied?" Horse three eyes cold voice way.

    All the leaders of the army turned their heads and looked at the metropolis.

    It seems that the people in the city are all excited by the fierce face of the five million troops.

    Suddenly, one of the bloody generals stepped out. It seems that I have to negotiate with the people of metropolis.

    In the city, almost all the people raised their voices.

    "It''s the rule of killing heaven. Now, open the gate and surrender to me. Kill heaven quickly!" The general''s eyes were wide open.

    Surrender or not? Open the gate and surrender to the slaughter?

    It''s impossible. No one in the city can agree.

    The general''s eyes narrowed slightly: "hum, for the last time, those who do not surrender will slaughter the whole city!"

    "Boom!"

    The general slaughtered the whole city, and the voice of the people in the city exploded. What is slaughtering the whole city? They want to kill the city?

    "The twenty Sixth Party!" The general gave a cold drink.

    "Yes All of a sudden, ten thousand officers and soldiers came out.

    "Broken city!" The general let out a loud drink.

    "Drink!"

    Ten thousand bloody officers and soldiers suddenly rushed to the capital, the west gate.

    "What? Ten thousand people will come to destroy the city? " Countless people in the City show disbelief. Do you think our city gate is made of paper?

    Bat ancestor and others did not act rashly, but looked at the ten thousand bloody soldiers stepping on the horse, and in a twinkling of an eye, they arrived at the city tower.

    "Broken city!"

    Ten thousand bloody soldiers, almost at the same time, ferociously toward the tower.

    Ten thousand Dao Gang, as if gathered into a river, crashed into the tower.

    "Even the people in the lower heaven palace can''t break the boundary of the city. No, the people in the middle heaven palace can''t break it either!" In the distance, Mo Yike said in a deep voice.

    The next moment, there was a big bang.

    The garrison formation of the metropolis exploded, and the Xicheng tower exploded into the sky almost in an instant.

    "Boom

    In the whole city, the earth was shocked suddenly, and countless buildings collapsed in an instant.

    "What?"

    "The West Tower blew up?"

    "Did the city guard blow up?"

    "Ten thousand God blood army?"

    "It''s impossible!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people fled while shouting in horror.

    Mo Yike, bat Zu, King Xikang, Qin Zibai, Changsheng, Changming, Guhai and others were all shocked.

    "Kaitian palace? Next heaven palace? Impossible, impossible King Xikang''s eyes widened, showing the color of extreme disbelief.

    "Xiatiangong? Are all the ten thousand Holy Blood troops cultivated in the lower heaven palace? " Mo Yike was surprised.

    "This is the 26th team, and there are five million over there! Hiss Li Shenji suddenly took a breath of cold air.

    The king of Shenwu was also shocked.

    "Five million go to heaven? There are not so many in the whole land of China! " Ye Shenzhen was also shocked.

    Xiatiangong wholesale? So much?

    "No, it''s less powerful than xiatiangong!" Shen Wu Wang suddenly narrowed his eyes.

    "That''s because they''re just the soul body, not the whole body state!" Gongyangsheng''s face sank, too.

    "Even if it''s the soul body, aren''t these five million troops invincible?" Ye Shenzhen''s face is gloomy.

    When the great slaughter was born, countless people in the city were shocked by the first sword.

    Five million go to heaven to fight them? This is the rhythm of death.

    In the distance, the general who ordered to break the city saw the gate open and said coldly: "the first army will listen to the order!"

    "Drink!" About 600000 bloody soldiers drank together.

    "Kill the whole city and collect the enemy''s blood!" The general let out a loud drink.

    "Yes

    Six hundred thousand troops drank together and rode toward the city.

    And the speed of the bloody horse is amazing. Suddenly, the horse''s hooves keep on killing the whole city with 600000.

    Almost at the same time, the people of the whole city were excited, and a cold rush from the bottom of their feet to the top of their heads.

    Killing the whole city?

    "Help, run away!"

    "Come on, let me go, I''m leaving!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people fled in panic.

    "The second legion, stop the north of the city, and no one will run! Cooperate with the first army, kill

    "The third legion, stop the south of the city. No one wants to run. Cooperate with the first Legion and kill!"

    "The fourth Legion is ordered to block the east of the city. No one wants to run. Cooperate with the first Legion and kill!"

    The leaders of the three armies, with their armies, rushed to the four directions of the metropolis. The blood horse''s speed was extremely fast, and it didn''t take long to encircle the whole metropolis.

    The first regiment has arrived at the edge of the broken city, and the 26th party team, all holding a long knife, face hideous will fight into the city.

    "No, help, your majesty!"

    "Your Majesty, help

    "Don''t kill me!"

    The people in the west of the city cried out in horror. Bat ancestor suddenly face a change, big sleeve suddenly throw¡° Boom Suddenly, a gust of wind rolled up on the flat ground and rushed straight to the 600000 first Legion¡° Be presumptuous Bat ancestor face dew Yin cold of shout a way. A great momentum suddenly released, in an instant, the bat ancestor head, dark clouds, countless bats out of thin air, it seems to form a huge bat army, to rush to the enemy. God blood Army Center, horse three eyes suddenly, eyes a squint, look to bat ancestor¡° oh The peak of Zhongtian palace? Hum, you little bat Horse three eyes a cold hum. Ma San Yan''s body is in a flash, and he rushes to bat Zu in an instant. With a big bang, the void suddenly condenses a bloody palm print, and in the twinkling of an eye he comes to bat Zu. As soon as bat Zu''s face changed, he suddenly met him¡° Boom The two palms collided in the void, and the horse''s three eyes did not move in the same place, but the bat ancestor stepped back a hundred feet¡° what? Are you just the soul body? " The bat ancestor''s face was startled¡° Kill me, not one The former head of the Shenxue army yelled, and the first army of the army immediately killed the city fiercely. 600000 people go to heaven. It''s the rhythm sweeping the world. Almost all the people in the city were despairing.

 Chapter 393

    "Kill me, not one!" The former head of the Shenxue army yelled, and the first army of the army immediately killed the city fiercely.

    600000 people go to heaven. It''s the rhythm sweeping the world.

    Almost all the people in the city were despairing.

    Seeing that the first regiment was about to rush into the city, Mo Yike''s face sank and he suddenly yelled: "the twenty-nine heaven and earth in the west of the city, open up!"

    "Boom!"

    In the west of the city, there are people from Mo''s house. At the command of Mo Yike, a huge fog suddenly rises in the west of the city.

    "Boom!"

    Just a little while, the west of the city was covered by thick fog, like a wall blocking in front of the first Legion.

    "Lord Mo! It''s Lord Mo! " People cheered.

    Mo Yike was flying in a boat and quickly headed for the fog on the west side of the city.

    The head of the first army of Shenxue army narrowed his eyes and snorted: "kill

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, 100000 troops entered the fog area.

    However, entering the fog area, there is no news.

    "Well?" The head of the first army turned pale.

    The army stopped slightly, but Mo Yike''s boat arrived at the place of the battle.

    "Hum!"

    Inside the array, there was a sudden buzz, and countless bats came out.

    "Lord Mo blocked the 100000 troops?" Someone exclaimed in surprise.

    "Chess way array?" The head of the first army turned cold.

    In the city, Guhai manor.

    "A hundred thousand people go to heaven, all gone? 29 heaven and earth are in great array? " Li Shenji''s face changed and he turned to look at Guhai.

    Ye Shenzhen and long Shenwu all look at the ancient sea. Because of this array, the ancient sea has been arranged.

    "Brother in law, are all the 100000 troops dead?" Long Wanyu is curious.

    Gu Hai shook his head: "twenty nine formations, but they don''t have that ability. The 100000 troops are just trapped for a short time. If they can''t solve it as soon as possible, they will soon break the formation!"

    "Ah? Fake? " Long Wanyu looks sad.

    "So the big array will be broken from the inside soon? Is mo Yike''s battle useless Ye Shenzhen frowned.

    Gu Hai looked at the distance and shook his head: "not necessarily!"

    "Oh?"

    When people were puzzled, the leader of the first army of Shenxue army seemed to lead his troops into the array. Suddenly, the fog of the array disappeared, leaving only hundreds of smoke pillars, like a huge keel frame.

    Inside everything, at a glance, the first army suddenly stopped.

    One hundred thousand troops are all right, just a little confused just now, and Mo Yike is standing on the head of a huge cloud beast. The appearance of the cloud beast is the bat ancestor.

    "Well?"

    In the distance, the bat ancestor, who was in a standoff with Ma Sanyan, was slightly stunned when he saw a cloud beast of his own in the Mo Yeke formation.

    "Roar!"

    The cloud beast roared. Suddenly, countless bats rushed up to the sky, and the powerful power of bat ancestor suddenly exposed.

    "Twenty nine heaven and earth in great array? Is this simulating me? " The bat ancestor said in amazement in the distance.

    "Don''t blame the bat ancestor for the expedient." Ink is also a serious way.

    Bat Zu squinted and didn''t care. He continued to look at Ma San Yan, but Yu Guang looked at his cloud beast from time to time.

    Under the control of Mo Yike, the cloud beast suddenly probes into his hand, and countless bats fight against a blood army of gods in front of him.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    Da Zhen imitates the bat ancestor of Zhongtian palace, and immediately blocks all the front soldiers and horses.

    The head of the first army squinted: "hum, chess way array? Is it Yitian Pavilion array? If my court didn''t want to be self styled in those days, I would have stepped down the Yitian Pavilion. Now do you want to stop me? Shoot me the arrow

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, hundreds of thousands of troops pulled out their long bows, and the arrow rain shot at Mo Yeke.

    "Roar!"

    Cloud beast suddenly a roar, big sleeve a swing, suddenly countless bats rushed open to shoot their arrow rain. The cloud beast''s body swayed fiercely, and split into dozens of xiatiangong soldiers in front of him in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, dozens of soldiers were slapped out.

    "The bloody army? But so, ha ha ha Mo Yike laughs.

    With that, the cloud beast quickly rushed to the soldiers, the middle heaven palace and the lower heaven palace. That''s a huge gap. Even though there are many people on the other side, Mo is also able to travel easily.

    However, there are too many opponents. Mo Yike doesn''t dare to fight in one place for too long. He can only keep fighting in all directions. Distract the first Legion and insult each other at the same time.

    The head of the first army looked at Mo Yeke coldly, showing a sneer: "there is no one who can''t be killed by our God blood army? Kill

    "Boom!"

    The army immediately killed the cloud beast of Mo Yike.

    In the distance, Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Mo Yike constantly mocks each other to attract the other''s attention and lead the first Legion to him?"

    "The fog disappeared, leaving behind the smoke column frame, which is not the real frame. It has been hidden by moyeke. A cloud beast alone can''t stop the 600000 troops, so it can only continue to pull hatred around. Oh, the Holy Blood army is still too confident of itself!" Gu Hai squints at the distance.

    During the roar, the southern moyeke used the 29 formations to hold down the first regiment.

    At the moment when the people of the whole city call for luck, it is the place in the north of the city.

    "The second legion, at your command, attack the city and slaughter it for blood!" The head of the second army yelled.

    "Roar!"

    With a roar from the north of the city, people''s faces suddenly changed.

    The west of the city is blocked. What about the north of the city? What should I do?

    There are 200000 troops guarding the four directions in the north of the city, and no one is allowed to escape. Another 400000 troops come to the north of the city with the head of the second army.

    "Boom!"

    All the way through, invincible, passing the Wuyue academy, a group of college students, teachers and students fled in a hurry.

    "Help, your majesty!"

    However, the speed of the students and teachers in the academies could not surpass that of the Holy Blood army, and a large number of them died under the knife in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Holy Blood army, your opponent is me, roar!" Qin Zibai roared and stepped forward.

    All the troops who followed Qin Zibai were sent into the city, and only ten of them dared to help. Ten people are the next heaven palace, but the other 400000 people are also pale.

    "Chop!" Qin Zibai a big drink, immediately a knife cut to a god blood army.

    "Hum, kill yourself, shoot an arrow!" The head of the second army yelled.

    Qin Zibai quickly dodged and went straight to the head of the second army in the center to catch the thief and the king first.

    "Boom!"

    Along the way, there were countless obstacles, and the army tried its best to kill Qin Zibai.

    The second army commander''s eyes narrowed, because Qin Zibai was Zhongtian palace after all, and he was about to come near.

    There was a flash of excitement in Qin Zi''s white eyes. If he killed the leader of the second army, they would be in a mess, right?

    "Oh, new to Zhongtian palace? You dare to be reckless in front of me and seek death! " The head of the second army gave a cold hum.

    Suddenly, the head of the second army came.

    "What?"

    The huge Dao Gang collides with Qin Zibai''s hasty Dao gang.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise. Qin Zibai was killed by this Dao gang.

    All the people in the city felt cold.

    "The third legion, at your command, attack the city, slaughter the city and collect blood!" Chengnan gave an order.

    "No!" There were countless voices of despair in the city.

    "The Chang family, who opens the heavenly palace, guards the south of the city!" In the city, there is always a shout of victory.

    "Yes

    Suddenly, Chang Ming''s second uncle, third uncle and fourth uncle rushed to the south of the city.

    "Roar!"

    A group of vampires rushed to the scene, and the overwhelming bat suddenly appeared.

    "Boom!"

    Vampires collide with the army of God blood, and Chang Ming''s second uncle, third uncle and fourth uncle show their powerful strength.

    "New to Zhongtian palace?" The head of the Third Army squinted.

    Three Zhongtian palaces?

    "Boom!"

    Chang Ming''s three uncles, like Qin Zibai, suddenly killed the head of the Third Army in the center.

    "Well, what about the three heavenly palaces? New entrants are vulnerable! " The head of the third army went off with a bang.

    "Drink!" Three Zhongtian palaces cut down at the same time.

    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.

    The three Zhongtian palaces retreated slightly. Obviously, the three zhongtiangong can''t do anything about the head of the third army.

    Chang Ming''s face changed on the outside.

    Although Chang Ming had a chance encounter and had magical skills, there is still a gap between xiatiangong and zhongtiangong. Now 400000 troops have been killed, and the strongest father of the Chang family is seriously injured. What should we do?

    "Ancestor, when the country is in dire straits, please forgive my father''s sin and let him perform meritorious deeds." Chang Ming shouts to bat ancestor in the distance.

    Bat Zu''s face was gloomy, and he turned to see Chang Sheng in his cough.

    "Hum, I''ll forgive you this time, and I''ll take you next time!" Bat ancestor a cold hum.

    "Whew!"

    The bat ancestor turns over his hand and shoots at Changsheng in an instant with three flesh and blood bones.

    "Bang!"

    The three bones were inserted into Changsheng''s body in an instant, but Changsheng''s body suddenly twisted, and a burst of blood gas broke out from the body, which made him feel better in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Thank you, ancestor!" Chang Sheng salutes the bat ancestor.

    "Hum!" Bat ancestor a cold hum, often win instant rush to the third army commander.

    Chang family, resist the third army.

    "The fourth legion, at your command, attack the city and slaughter it for blood!" East of the city also came a big drink.

    The Holy Blood army is in full swing. The officers and soldiers in the east of the city suddenly showed the color of fear¡° Xijia, follow me! East of the city, open the calligraphy array! " King Xikang suddenly gave a big drink¡° Boom Suddenly, in the east of the city, there is a yellow fog. King Xikang came quickly, and a large number of his disciples began to arrange the calligraphy array with him to resist the Holy Blood army¡° Boom The metropolitan area is full of wars. However, the troops of Dayuan are in danger. In the west of the city, moyeke can only hold down the first Legion. The first Legion is just irritated by moyeke. If you leave moyeke alone, you can enter the city in a flash. North of the city, Qin Zibai couldn''t stop the head of the second army, not to mention the 400000 troops of the second army? In the south of the city, Chang''s family can block the third army. That''s because Chang Sheng goes straight to the head of the third army and leads the third army to besiege a group of strong men. In the east of the city, the calligraphy array has just started, and all the effects are unknown. The people in the city were frightened. Ink is also a guest''s face is bitter and astringent¡° Mr. Gu, I have set up a 29 heaven and earth array at the gate of the four directions. Please help me to Dayuan! " Mo Yike takes a breath and looks bitterly into the city. In the city, a large number of people from Mo mansion naturally cooperated with Mo Yike very much, and someone quickly went to Guhai manor. Gu Hai waved his hand and fog rose all around the manor. The group of people knelt on one knee outside the manor¡° Mr. Gu, in the Great Yuan national calamity, I''d like to ask Mr. Gu to help guard the city! "¡° Mr. Gu, after the destruction of the city, people are dying. Please help me¡° Mr. Gu, these are the starting pieces left by my family after they set up the 29 heaven and earth vertical and horizontal array. I sincerely ask Mr. Gu to preside over the 29 heaven and earth vertical and horizontal array! " In the fog, Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 394

    The strength of the divine blood army is beyond everyone''s expectation!

    The ordinary army did not dare to resist, because once it attracted the attention of the Shenxue army, even if a small part of the Shenxue army was attracted, it would be a disaster, and only the strong members of the four families could be responsible for containing it.

    However, even if the people of the four families make a move, they are still in danger.

    Is the Great Yuan Dynasty over?

    The people were terrified because the blood army was not going to attack the city, but to slaughter it. That is, one does not stay?

    The strong people in the city also stand out one after another, but those who don''t open the heavenly palace are useless. I can only look at it.

    At this moment, the Lord of Chengxi Mo suddenly asked Mr. Gu to do it?

    Mr. Koo? Mr. Gu, who wrote down Xiake''s deeds and will be drinking? Can he? How to read? Yes, Mr. Gu is very good at calligraphy, maybe.

    Countless people are looking forward to the place of Guhai manor.

    "Mr. Gu, please help me!"

    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Mo says you can do it, Mr. Gu!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    More and more people gathered outside the manor to ask Mr. Gu to help.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly to the direction of Da Ya hall.

    What is more important than withdrawing from the enemy in the face of national crisis? Emperor Xiyu is still closed?

    "Ancient sea?" Gongyangsheng looks at Guhai in doubt.

    Why are those who set up the array so sure that Gu Hai can help?

    "Emperor Xiyu doesn''t do it?" Long Shenwu''s eyes narrowed slightly to Da Ya hall.

    Obviously, he is also puzzled about what Emperor Yu Xiyu is doing now.

    "Brother in law, what should we do now?" Long Wanyu looks at the ancient sea.

    "The safety of King Shenwu, Duke ye, camp leader Li and Princess Wanyu depends on you!" Gu Hai looks at the three people solemnly.

    The three nodded.

    In the national calamity of Dayuan, the three people obviously didn''t mean to take action.

    "Are you going to help Dayuan?" But Li Shenji frowned.

    "Mr. Mo opened his mouth. I''m going to give you face. Besides, if the blood army enters the city, it will face it sooner or later. Why don''t you try it ahead of time? If we can delay for a moment and let the people of Dayuan be rescued, it will be a great achievement! " Guhai laughs.

    The three frowned and looked at the ancient sea.

    "Wan Yu, be careful!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Well! Brother in law, be careful, too! " Long Wanyu nodded a little worried.

    Gu Hai nodded. Step off the floating island.

    Under the floating island, Bingji and others are also worried.

    "Emperor, the metropolis is in danger now. Do you want to escape at the foot of the mountain?" Bingji worried.

    Julu looked respectfully at the ancient sea.

    "It''s necessary to escape. Just in case, Julu, you can dig a tunnel to go out. You can''t use it for the time being in case of emergency!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes Julu nodded.

    "Bingji, go to inform Ziwei and Changsheng, just say my request, and ask them to protect long Wanyu!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Ah? They? " Bingji didn''t believe it.

    "Yes, they are!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Yes Bingji nodded bitterly, some did not understand.

    "Also, let Changsheng draw a picture. No, how much you can draw, how much you can draw, that''s the kind of painting in Longmai City, in case of emergency!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Oh, yes!" Bingji nodded.

    After making arrangements, Guhai walked slowly out of the fog area of the manor.

    Outside the fog, a large number of people have knelt down at the moment, all from all directions, one by one showing fear and urgency.

    Almost everyone cheered when they saw the ancient sea coming out.

    "Mr. Gu, please help me!"

    "Mr. Gu is out!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the people were shouting.

    The people of Mo mansion sent eight jade boxes. On each jade box, there is a direction. In the jade box, there is a golden chess piece.

    "Mr. Gu, this is the starting piece of the 29 square array in metropolis. We are incompetent and can''t open it!" A lot of people in Mo mansion said bitterly.

    "Give it to me, flying boat, take me to the north of the city!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes All the people of Mohist government should say.

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!" The people around said excitedly.

    The flying boat carried the ancient sea to the north of the city. Along the way, countless people saw the flying boat and looked at it gratefully.

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu. Thank you very much." Countless people are grateful.

    Gratitude turns into merit and goes straight to the ancient sea. There are a large number of people. The accumulation of merit and virtue has become the number of Qi. For a time, the golden light around the ancient sea is innumerable Qi.

    In Dadu City, it''s natural for the four families to guard the city. The common people don''t appreciate it so much. But Gu Hai, an outsider, has to protect himself. This is what we need to be grateful for. The spirit of Gu Hai is close to us. Gu Hai''s whole body is comfortable and his thoughts are clear.

    North of the city.

    "Boom!"

    Qin Zibai was once again chopped off by the head of the second army.

    "Poof!"

    A mouthful of blood sprayed out.

    "Hum, how dare you stop me when I first enter Zhongtian palace? too big for her skin. Other people, what are you looking at, not killing the city? Do I need you here? " The head of the second army yelled.

    "Yes Four hundred thousand troops were shouting.

    "Boom!"

    The horse''s head turned around, and suddenly it came to the north of the city.

    The commander of the army is not what Qin Zibai can resist. Why worry? Go into the city first and kill!

    Ten xiatiangong, who followed Qin Zibai, suddenly saw 400000 troops coming. They were so scared that they turned around and ran away.

    "Ha ha ha ha, a group of rats without courage, ha ha ha ha!" The second Legion came laughing.

    North Tower.

    The ancient sea has arrived.

    All around, a group of officers and soldiers immediately looked respectful, waiting for Gu hai to dispatch them.

    In the past, many of these soldiers had conquered the Great Han Dynasty. Now, seeing the arrival of the ancient sea, they felt guilty. However, people did not dare to disturb Guhai.

    But Guhai took out a box with the word "due north" written on it. Guhai slowly took out a golden chess piece inside.

    Holding the golden chess piece between the middle finger and the index finger, his eyes narrowed slightly and he pressed his hand slightly.

    "Pa!"

    Lingxu sounds like a knock.

    "Boom!"

    Fog rolled up abruptly in the north of the city.

    Instantly blocked in front of the second Legion.

    Most of the people and soldiers in the city are staring at each other.

    "Twenty nine heaven and earth in great array? Mr. Gu can really manipulate it! "

    All of a sudden, large areas of gratitude poured into the ancient sea.

    King Xikang in the south of the city was depressed, and I tried my best. Why don''t you appreciate me?

    "The same fog as the west of the city? Hum, chess array, if the Yitian Pavilion is going to be here, we''ll be flat as well! " The valiant generals in the front were humming coldly.

    "Go in!"

    "Boom!"

    The army rushed into the battle.

    "Hum!"

    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of sword in the big formation. Under the sound of sword, hundreds of millions of sword Qi burst out. The fog was torn to pieces in an instant.

    There are countless bats in the battle of moyike, and countless sword Qi in the battle of Guhai. Everyone''s eyes are wide open.

    "Who is Mr. Gu simulating?" Countless people are curious.

    Swordsman?

    "Hum!"

    The fog dispersed, but slowly revealed a man-shaped cloud beast of an old man in white inside.

    "Alone? I know. I''m going to be defeated alone Suddenly someone exclaimed.

    After all, the Geng Jin Zong battle, with the spies of the Great Yuan Dynasty, can still get some information.

    "No, I remember the news that Dugu Qiubai is a middle-aged swordsman. Is he an old man in white? Who is this? " Some people were shocked.

    "Not alone?" There was a look of consternation.

    Isn''t it the legend that Guhai was in gengjinzong, simulating the idea of seeking defeat alone?

    At this moment, all the people found a strange situation, but the sword Qi all over the sky surrounded the cloud beast of the old man in white, but there was a strange law, but the sword Qi surrounded a huge Taiji map.

    "Sword Qi of Taiji diagram?" In the city, Wan''er fairy was slightly stunned.

    Ye Shenzhen and Li Shenji were also surprised.

    "Ye Gonggong, you have the most news. Who is this simulation?" Li Shenji said blankly.

    "Yes, it''s not surprising that the meaning of the sword should be all sharp? The meaning of this sword is very mellow, and it''s a Taiji of its own. " Dragon God Wu frowned.

    "I don''t know. Last time, I didn''t know how to be defeated alone." Ye Shenzhen said bitterly.

    Who does the ancient sea simulate?

    "Play the devil and shoot the arrow!" A general yelled.

    "Drink!" All of a sudden, 200000 God blood army pull bow, countless arrow rain towards the old man in white.

    "Boom!"

    It''s like a 200000 long rainbow, which seems to shoot the huge cloud beast into a sieve.

    Gu Hai on cloud beast''s head gave a cold smile: "it''s because you have so many people that you don''t have to fight alone. 200000 arrows? Come on

    As he spoke, the old man in white stepped forward, his sword turned, and he began to sing: "he is strong, let him be strong, the wind blows the mountain! The moon shines on the river

    As soon as the old man picked his sword, a strange swirling air flow suddenly formed around his body. As soon as the sword in his hand was pulled, the 200000 arrow rain seemed to be dragged by a force, and suddenly deviated from the original track. Following the long sword, the old man began to spin around his body strangely.

    200000 long rainbow, a strange turn, the original arrow north, and then slowly turn, the arrow turn, south up. The old man waved his sword¡° Boom Two hundred thousand long rainbow in a twinkling of an eye toward the sprint to the blood army¡° WOW Countless people in the city were in an uproar¡° Arrow rain turned around? "¡° Mr. Mo''s cloud beast didn''t dare to meet the arrow rain. Mr. Qin could only avoid the arrow rain. Mr. Gu''s cloud beast sword turned around and shot it back! "¡° They''ve all gone back, and their strength hasn''t decreased? "¡° What kind of skill is this? The sword array of Taiji? It seems that the old man in white didn''t make much effort at all. 200000 arrow rain turned around and went back? " The people were in an uproar. The face of the second Legion opposite also changed¡° Be careful All of them started to scream¡° Boom All of a sudden, the arrow rain shot, a large area of God blood army in the arrow¡° Ah, ah¡° Boom At that time, people were turned upside down. Under 200000 long arrows, nearly ten thousand bloody soldiers and horses were killed and injured¡° What? " In the distance, the head of the second army changed his face. Qin Zibai, who is seriously injured and spitting blood, is also about to stare out. Mo Yike in the distance was also slightly stunned. You know, up to now, the cloud beast of the simulated bat ancestor has killed at most 200 Holy Blood soldiers. Ancient sea this turn, died nearly ten thousand God blood army horse? How is that possible? The four sides of the battle, but also a little meal, looking to the north direction of the city¡° Who is this? " Li Shenji was even more surprised¡° Who are you? " The head of the second army also exclaimed¡° Taiji, Zhang Sanfeng The old man in white turned his sword and looked at the opposite army.

 Chapter 395

    "Taiji, Zhang Sanfeng?"

    In the city, almost all the people are eyebrows, showing the color of doubt.

    "Who is Zhang Sanfeng? I know Taiji, but when did Zhang Sanfeng appear in the world? " Li Shenji looks at Ye Shenzhen.

    "Zhang Sanfeng? Tai Chi? Is it a person of the highest vein of Wanshou Taoism? " Gongyangsheng also looks at Ye Shenzhen.

    Dragon Shenwu also looks at Ye Shenzhen.

    Ye Shenzhen

    Ye Shenzhen really doesn''t know. Although Ye Shenwei explores the world''s news, ye Shenzhen really hasn''t heard of Zhang Sanfeng.

    Can, just a sword, this person if not famous, how can have such power? Ye Shenzhen is also full of doubts.

    "My brother-in-law is the best!" Long Wanyu is proud.

    In the city, Wan''er fairy shows a trace of complexity.

    "The way of Taiji? Why does Guhai have such an understanding? Zhang Sanfeng? Am I the one who''s on the pulse? " Long Wanyu was at a loss.

    Taiji sword, a sword traction, immediately let the other side God blood army death and injury nearly ten thousand.

    The strong men of the Holy Blood army were gloomy.

    The head of the second army was staring at the old man in white, Zhang Sanfeng.

    "Hum, it''s just a trick. Stop the arrow rain. Let''s go and kill it!" The head of the second army yelled.

    "Drink!" The whole army drank together.

    All of a sudden, they pull out their long knives and clap their horses to Zhang Sanfeng, who is united in Guhai.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of dignity flashed in his eyes.

    Limited by the array, Zhang Sanfeng can''t leave too far away, so he can''t go straight to the head of the second army, so he can only passively resist the enemy. Fortunately, Gu Hai''s simulation is Zhang Sanfeng. Taiji Sword and Taiji boxing are all late first.

    When thousands of troops and horses came, Zhang Sanfeng''s sword turned, and his Taiji Sword became more and more mellow. The whole Zhang Sanfeng is like a round ball.

    "Kill my brother, die for me!" One of the soldiers in front of him gave a big drink, and a huge sword came straight to Zhang Sanfeng''s face.

    Zhang Sanfeng''s long sword immediately went up.

    When!

    The swords collided.

    "Die for me!" The soldier''s eyes glared and cut out his greatest strength.

    However, with one cut, I suddenly feel that Zhang Sanfeng''s sword is soft, not hard at all? As soon as Zhang Sanfeng''s long sword was drawn, the sword gang of that soldier was taken away. Without reducing his strength, he turned away to another soldier.

    "General, what are you doing with me?"

    "Ah

    A scream, but the general killed one of his own.

    In the distance, ye Shenzhen and others glared.

    Mo also guest and the first army''s war also slightly pause, look to the north of the city together.

    Zhang Sanfeng has been surrounded by countless soldiers, and countless soldiers immediately cut Zhang Sanfeng with a long sword. For a moment, the sword is as powerful as a sea, and the shape of it is like weaving a big net.

    Zhang Sanfeng revolved in place, and the sword fell down, as if forming a spherical air flow.

    "If you want to turn round, you''ll be able to make a lot of money." Zhang Sanfeng gave a big drink.

    With Zhang Sanfeng''s long sword, the sword Qi all around suddenly meets a group of Dao gang. The force of hitting each Dao Gang is not big, but it just makes Dao Gang deviate from the original track. Originally, Zhang Sanfeng was beheaded, but suddenly he was beheaded by his own people.

    "Why? My sword is too sharp? "

    "Get out of the way!"

    "You''ve cut me off, you''ve cut me off!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "Boom

    There was a huge bang. Zhang Sanfeng remained in place. About 500 soldiers and horses were killed instantly. Most of them were split in two. Only a few escaped with serious injuries.

    The most important thing is that they were not killed by Zhang Sanfeng, but by their own people?

    "Wow

    There was an uproar in the city.

    "What''s going on? Four or two thousand catties? "

    "When I saw Zhang Sanfeng, I didn''t seem to use much energy!"

    "Yes, I can use that power, but Mr. Gu let Zhang Sanfeng destroy 500 soldiers with one sword?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people are surprised to see Gu Hai and Zhang Sanfeng.

    But Gongyang Sheng''s eyes narrowed: "four or two thousand catties? Tai Chi? How can we do it? Isn''t it true that the more people there are, the more freely Zhang Sanfeng shows himself? "

    "The more people, the better for Zhang Sanfeng?" Long Shenwu''s eyes are also slightly narrowed.

    "It''s amazing how to kill others with the power of others? Few people will make Zhang Sanfeng trouble, but many people will make Zhang Sanfeng free and easy? " Ye Shenzhen''s eyebrows are slightly raised.

    "Of course, that''s my brother-in-law!" Longwanyu is proud, like summer drink a bowl of ice water.

    In the city, Wan''er fairy is also wide eyed.

    "Is Zhang Sanfeng really my favorite? Why don''t I know that taishangyimai has this strange sword technique? " Wan''er fairy showed a little loss.

    Zhang Sanfeng''s first sword killed and injured more than 10000 soldiers and horses. Now it is another sword with four or two strokes, killing and injuring 500 soldiers and soldiers.

    On the other side, Shen Xuejun''s face sank.

    "Kill me!" All the soldiers drank loudly.

    Suddenly, a large number of soldiers rushed to Zhang Sanfeng again.

    When Zhang Sanfeng wields his long sword, Taiji is used to the extreme. He will not refuse the soldiers who come to meet him. Zhang Sanfeng''s array has the power of Zhongtian palace. With this peculiar Taiji sword, he is invincible in the army.

    "Ah! Ah! Ah!...! "

    Constantly heard soldiers injured their own people scream, the unity of men and horses, powerful? But Tai Chi doesn''t touch hard with you at all. It''s soft. It''s soft. It''s soft. It''s soft. It''s hard. It''s hard.

    The soft sword technique, however, is the life of the reapers and soldiers who cut leeks one after another.

    The speed of death, regardless of the people inside and outside the city are stunned.

    Of course, the biggest harvest of Guhai at the moment is the chemical industry.

    The ghosts who kill countless evils and are haunted by evil karma enter the chemical industry pool and quickly transform into the tonifying heavenly power. When they enter the tonifying heavenly power pool, they kill this one person, which is more than the thousand evil people who were killed in the ancient sea in the past.

    Zhang Sanfeng killed him in a rage.

    In the distance, the head of the second army can''t see it any more. Can''t the successive subordinates send it to you?

    How long has it been? The invincible subordinates in the South have been killed and injured nearly ten thousand times?

    "Hum, our soul body has not returned to its original position, otherwise, you will be rampant?" The head of the second army gave a cold hum.

    "Roar!"

    Sitting down, the huge horse roared, carrying the head of the second army to kill Gu Hai.

    "Where to go!" Qin Zibai drank loudly.

    "You look at him!" The head of the second army gave a cold hum.

    "Shoot the arrow!"

    "Boom!"

    Qin Zibai''s face changed and he was seriously injured. He had no ability of Zhang Sanfeng, so he had to avoid the arrow rain.

    "Get out of the way!" The head of the second army yelled.

    All of a sudden, the soldiers around Zhang Sanfeng stepped aside and let the head of the second army face Zhang Sanfeng.

    "Cross!"

    The head of the second army jumped off his horse and inhaled.

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo

    The head of the second army''s body suddenly soared up, reaching the same size as Zhang Sanfeng.

    "One on one, boy, how about you give me a try?" The head of the second army gave a cold hum.

    Huge body, burst out a raging atmosphere.

    Gu Hai''s face sank, but he saw a trace of ferocity in the eyes of the commander of the second army, not violence. Ferocious is to be dazzled, and this fierce eyes, but still calm incomparable.

    chill? A calm face?

    Gu Hai knew in a flash that he still didn''t look up to Zhang Sanfeng''s strength. In this way, he would probably give an order to his subordinates to leave Zhang Sanfeng alone and fight directly into the city.

    After all, my goal is not to kill the enemy, but to block the second Legion. If you block the second legion, you don''t just need to kill the enemy.

    "Yiyin!"

    But I saw Zhang Sanfeng insert the sword into the scabbard suddenly, and the sword disappeared slowly.

    "Oh?" The head of the second army''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Countless people in the city were puzzled.

    "Why did Zhang Sanfeng withdraw his sword?"

    "The head of the second army is holding a long sword!"

    "I know I''m lost? No way

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people are at a loss.

    But Zhang Sanfeng suddenly showed a slight smile: "I only use the sword when there are many people! When I deal with you alone, I still use my sword. Don''t I bully you? "

    "Eh?" The people around were slightly stunned.

    The head of the second army was also pale. It can be seen that Zhang Sanfeng is taunting himself.

    Life and death decisive battle, at this time, you actually want to deal with my sword with bare hands?

    "The dead thing!" The head of the second army gave a cold hum. As expected, he was slightly infuriated, and the long knife in his hand cut him.

    However, with a wave of his hand, Zhang Sanfeng''s sword Qi disappeared all around him. Instead, countless air currents suddenly appeared around him, which was still the pattern of Tai Chi.

    At the time of one chop, instead of retreating, Zhang Sanfeng stepped forward.

    "Take the bird''s tail!"

    Zhang Sanfeng grabbed the second army commander''s wrist, but instead of hitting him hard, he dragged him on. With the strength of the second army commander, he gave him more strength.

    "Single whip!" With one drag and one throw, the head of the second army was thrown out by his own strength¡° What The head of the second army changed his face. But I didn''t expect that I was thrown out. More importantly, I threw myself out? How is that possible? The head of the second army turned abruptly in mid air, as if to break away from this inertia. However, Zhang Sanfeng''s hand did not stop. He grabbed the foot of the head of the second army¡° The Mustang has its temples Unexpectedly, with the help of the power of the head of the second army twisting his body, he once again came to use his strength. He threw it on the ground¡° Boom The earth was shocked suddenly, and the second regiment leader fell down and turned over. However, the head of the second army was also experienced in many battles. When he fell on the ground, he did not forget to cut Zhang Sanfeng with one knife¡° It''s closed like a seal! "¡° Boom As if he had rehearsed for countless times before, one by one, when the head of the second army slashed his hand, Zhang Sanfeng suddenly deviated from the original track and cut it to the crotch of the head of the second army¡° Ah¡° Boom The head of the second army let out the long sword in his hand, with a sharp bow, far away from Zhang Sanfeng''s body. That was close. That was close. The head of the second army trembled. The confrontation between them is over. The head of the second army was in a mess. He threw the long knife in his hand and hid in a mess. Zhang Sanfeng, on the other side, is playing a set of soft fists slowly. Countless practitioners in the city all stare big eyes. It''s really a set of soft boxing. It''s a slow boxing. However, it''s a coincidence that it''s the ultimate. It''s so humiliating to the head of the second army. It''s really slow. It''s so slow that everyone can see it clearly. But I can''t figure out how to defeat the leader of the second army with this slow boxing? But no one knows that Zhang Sanfeng is best at Taijiquan, and Taijijian is just a branch of Taijiquan. Without the long sword, Zhang Sanfeng''s strength is not weakened, but stronger.

 Chapter 396

    In the metropolis, countless people stare big eyes!

    In the three directions of southeast and west of the city, a group of strong people are already unable to stop. But in the north of the city, Guhai not only blocked thousands of troops, but also threw out the second army? unarmed?

    "Where did Zhang Sanfeng come from?" Gongyangsheng looks at Ye Shenzhen.

    Ye Shenzhen

    You ask me, I ask who?

    The battle of the three gates was a slight one.

    Changsheng, Changming and Xikang all glared.

    Mo Yike looks at Zhang Sanfeng as if he is analyzing his moves.

    The head of the second army got up from the ground with a gloomy face. However, even so, the head of the second army was not dazzled by the anger. He looked at Zhang Sanfeng and the sea above him.

    The Taiji airstream revolves around Zhang Sanfeng, but Guhai suddenly nods in his heart.

    It is because Gu Hai feels that the simulated Zhang Sanfeng consumes too much for the big array, and the big array spirit stone is going to be used up.

    Is the spirit stone running out?

    The consumption of the spirit stone by the twenty Ninth Heaven and earth array is terror.

    If you come down for a few days and nights, even the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty can''t bear it.

    "This cloud beast of chess array is controlled by you?" The head of the second army suddenly looked at Gu Hai and pointed to the source.

    Zhang Sanfeng didn''t open his mouth, but Gu Hai said with a cold smile: "why, are you afraid? Oh, even if I don''t control it, what can you do for Zhang Sanfeng? "

    "Well?" The head of the second army was slightly stunned.

    In the distance, Mo Yike is also slightly stunned. What does Mr. Gu mean? This cloud beast, no one control, also can not run?

    But see Zhang Sanfeng body shape a turn, to the northwest place.

    The head of the second army looked at Gu Hai in doubt.

    But see Guhai suddenly separated from Zhang Sanfeng.

    The body shape jumps, in the hand suddenly another gold chess piece.

    "Pa!"

    When the golden chess piece is pressed, the fog suddenly appears in the East and north of Dadu City, and the ancient sea jumps into the fog, but Zhang Sanfeng suddenly trembles.

    "Boom!"

    Zhang Sanfeng burst away.

    "The spirit stone has been used up?" In the distance, Mo Yike''s face changed.

    I haven''t used up all my bat ancestors. I''ve used up all of them in Guhai.

    "Son of a bitch, you lied to me?" The head of the second army also knew that he had been cheated.

    He drew out his bow and arrow and shot a sword into the fog in the northeast.

    "Whew!"

    The arrow rain shot into the fog.

    "Tai Chi Round turn!" A big drink came from the fog.

    "Whew!"

    The arrow rain turned around and shot out of the fog to the head of the second army.

    "Boom!"

    The head of the second army jumped away and shot a hole in the ground.

    "Hum!"

    As the fog dispersed, Zhang Sanfeng gathered again in the northwest of metropolis.

    "Gather Zhang Sanfeng with the help of array? Hum, I''m not the head of the first army. I''ve been stopped by you once. Do you want to stop me a second time? The second Legion obeys orders and ignores Zhang Sanfeng. Enter the city and slaughter it for blood! " The head of the second army changed his face.

    "Yes The second Legion roared.

    "What?" The people in the city suddenly turned crazy.

    On Zhang Sanfeng''s head, Gu Hai''s face sank. But it is helpless.

    In the west of the city, the head of the first army also found that he had delayed his work on Mo Yeke.

    "The first legion, listen to the order, don''t pay attention to this array, enter the city, slaughter the city and collect blood¡°

    "Yes The first Legion roared.

    For a moment, most of the people were frightened.

    Into the city?

    Regardless of the two big battlefields at Chengkou?

    If we want to enter the city, is not the metropolis over?

    Mo Yike''s face is also changing wildly. At this time, all wisdom is useless.

    "Your majesty Mo Yike can only cry in horror.

    "Your majesty The people in the city also cried out in horror.

    God blood army, eight legions, this just come out four, four can''t stop, then there are still four didn''t move.

    All the people showed fear.

    No wonder Gu Hai and Mo Yike don''t care about them. No matter how powerful they are, they are useless.

    The crowd exclaimed.

    The army is moving towards the city.

    Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    "Help, run away!"

    "Ah, the devil is in the city. Help

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The people in Chengkou are very anxious.

    Qin Zibai came to resist, but Qin Zibai was not the opponent of the head of the second army at all. It was imperative for the army to enter the city.

    Just as the bloody killing was about to begin.

    "Click!"

    All the armies of the four sides gave a sudden and slight meal. They all stopped and looked to the west of the city, where the army surrounded the chariot in the center, and the coffin suddenly moved.

    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka!"

    The mouth of the coffin slowly opened, and from the coffin, suddenly burst out a storm like atmosphere. As soon as the storm came out, suddenly the bloody air in the sky whirled around the sea, and the bloody air in the sky seemed to pour in countless forces.

    "High!"

    The roar of the dragon and the huge momentum suddenly suppressed the momentum of the Golden Dragon.

    "Click, click, click!"

    All of a sudden, the blood army faced the coffin, put their fists on their chest and made a military salute.

    "Long live the Lord, long live the Lord!"

    "The great slaughter of heaven, for thousands of years, dominates the world!"

    "Long live the Lord, long live the Lord!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Like a wave of shouting, straight into the sky.

    But with this sound, almost everyone was cold.

    The Lord of slaughter, awake?

    "Boom!"

    The lid of the coffin was completely opened, slowly revealing the scene inside the coffin, but in the coffin, there was a figure wearing a red Golden Dragon Robe, with a flat crown on his head and a golden talisman on his forehead.

    With the finger of the great Slayer moving, the golden talisman on his forehead suddenly appeared to be burning, turned into a stream of fly ash and disappeared.

    "Hum!"

    The eyes of the great Slayer are opened.

    "Boom!"

    From the coffin, it seemed that a storm was rolling up and rushing all over the place. Some of the Holy Blood soldiers around were shaking.

    Are all the powerful people in Kaitian palace all swayed by this momentum?

    King Xikang, Mo Yike, Chang Sheng and Qin Zibai all had no idea of fighting again. Even the bat ancestor, who was suppressed by Ma Sanyan, also changed his face.

    But I saw that in the coffin, the Mahatma lay so straight, and then stood up strangely, without bending, so straight.

    On the flat crown of the head, the beads are shaking.

    The great killing God seemed to return to God for a while, and his slightly empty eyes slowly became divine.

    Dashisheng took a deep breath, as if feeling the reality of everything.

    "Roar

    Suddenly, he opened his mouth and roared at the sky.

    Under the roar, the earth, mountains and rivers all trembled in all directions of the metropolis. The sound was so loud that it spread to all directions in an instant. All the more than ten cities around the metropolis were full of the sound of killing the emperor.

    Gu Hai, standing on Zhang Sanfeng''s head, also changed his face.

    "I''m back again, ha ha ha!" The great killing god suddenly burst into laughter.

    "Long live the Lord, long live the Lord!"

    "The great slaughter of heaven, for thousands of years, dominates the world!"

    Five million troops are shouting.

    The great killing God cried for a while and stopped. The voice of the God''s blood army suddenly stopped.

    Stepping on the chariot, dashisheng looks at Dadu city.

    "My Zhongdu? Metropolis? Xijia? I asked you to guard here, but you want to replace it? Hum There was a chill in his eyes.

    In the south of the city, King Xikang was slightly stunned. What happened? Xijia? The Xi family guards here? Why don''t I know?

    "Blood prison, come out ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ A cold drink from the Lord.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, there was a big shock in the metropolis, and then the blood fog suddenly came out of the city. The blood fog filled all directions in a moment, as if the whole metropolis had been covered by the blood fog.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, countless blood mists converged towards the center and toward the Great Hall of the center.

    The entrance of the hall is big. Above the sky, a long bloody sword floats in the air.

    It seems that blood vessels are beating slightly on the bloody sword. A lot of blood mist is absorbed into the bloody sword, which makes the ancient sea outside the city feel a great blood.

    The smell of killing all living beings made countless people in the city tremble.

    "The first evil sword in the world, blood prison?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    The blood prison has the ferocity of the blood prison indeed, the breath sends out, even if the God blood army, some also show the fright. The old imitation Dao of Guhai is far from the original one.

    Dashisheng looked at the blood prison in the distance, and his eyes were soft.

    "My blood prison, come back!" The great Slayer said in a deep voice.

    As he spoke, he suddenly stretched out his hand. In the void, he formed a bloody palm shadow. From a long distance, the bloody palm shadow had reached the hilt of the blood prison.

    Blood gas condensation, blood palm with a force can not be violated, is about to catch up. Dashisheng wants to take back his weapon, the first evil sword in the world, the blood prison sword. But when the great Slayer was about to catch his weapon. Suddenly, from the Da Ya temple, a blood colored palm shadow appeared, almost on the hilt of the blood prison sword at the same time¡° Boom Two blood palms, almost at the same time, suddenly caught on the handle of blood prison knife. How big is the hall? Countless people stare big eyes. Who is in the hall? Isn''t that the secluded emperor Xiyu¡° Well Dashisheng''s face sank: "wanton!"¡° Boom The blood prison knife trembled slightly in the air, and the two blood palms were holding the handle, pulling the handle. The great killing God was angry, and his bloody palm sent out more and more bloody gas, and his power soared innumerable. The blood palm of emperor Xiyu was slowly changing color, from blood red to white. In a moment, cold air and ice were everywhere around the hall. The blood palms of emperor Xiyu also became white palms¡° Great slaughter, my Lord In the Great Hall came a light call from emperor Xiyu¡° Xijia, the current owner? How dare you disobey me The great Slayer said¡° I am Xiyu. Now there is no Xi family, but the Great Yuan Dynasty. As for this bloody prison sword, it doesn''t belong to you now! " The voice of emperor Xiyu was very insipid. The white palm suddenly blooms a dazzling white light, rolling snow, a moment filled the whole metropolis, thousands of miles of ice¡° Boom With a loud noise, the blood prison knife broke away from the blood palm of the great slayer and fell into the white hand of emperor Xiyu¡° Kuang The gate of Da Ya hall opened abruptly. Inside, the ice and snow roared out, reflecting the White Golden Dragon Robe coming out step by step, and the emperor Xiyu holding the blood prison sword.

 Chapter 397

    Take the knife?

    Almost all the people in the city were inspired, and then countless people showed their ecstatic color.

    Nearly all the people were in despair when the five million God blood troops were killed in the metropolis. The great killing God woke up, and the despair was even more extreme. Just relying on that momentum, the whole city people were crushed to death.

    But just now, the moment emperor Xiyu seized the blood prison sword, everyone''s expression was shocked. Even though the blood prison sword was near the Daya hall, after all, Emperor Xiyu seized it?

    Moyeke flies to the city in a boat.

    Bat Zu stares big eyes. He has known the power of Xiyu for a long time, but the scene just now still makes bat Zu shocked. How strong is your majesty?

    Chang''s family, Xi''s family and Qin Zibai retreated one after another, and the ancient sea dispersed. Zhang Sanfeng took out his flying boat and flew to the city.

    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the Xiyu emperor and dashisheng.

    They looked at each other from a distance.

    It''s surrounded by a blood mist, and it''s fishy.

    It''s surrounded by ice and snow, and it''s cold.

    Dashisheng''s face was cold: "no Xi family? Xijia? What generation are you? I saw that the Xi family was willing to surrender, so I asked you to stay here. Ha ha ha ha ha, you really rebelled? "

    Xiyu looked coldly at dashisheng: "dashisheng? At that time, you made a wrong decision! "

    "Well?" His face was cold.

    "Six thousand years, do you know that this world is not six thousand years ago!" Xiyu said lightly.

    "Presumptuous! How dare you be rude to the emperor The nearest head of the first army gave a shout of anger.

    "Boom!"

    The head of the first regiment immediately stepped on his horse and came to the great hall.

    Now, the head of the first army has the strength of zhongtiangong and is extremely fast. He just yelled for a while and stepped on his horse.

    Holding a long sword in his hand, he chopped it to the emperor Xiyu.

    The power of Zhongtian palace formed a strong storm, which rushed to the emperor Xiyu, as if to kill him with a knife to correct his great disrespect.

    "Boom!"

    The long sword is fierce. It seems that one knife can kill the imperial palace of the Great Yuan Dynasty. In the Imperial Palace, countless attendants show the color of fear.

    Emperor Xiyu''s face was cold.

    "Hum!"

    With a cold hum, the blood prison sword in the hand of emperor Xiyu met him fiercely.

    "Boom!"

    When the sword is cut down, a bloody rainbow is formed. As soon as the rainbow comes out, the storm of the head of the first army will be smashed back. The force is irresistible, and the head of the first army will be swept away.

    "What?" The head of the first army changed his face.

    But the blood prison suddenly chopped its long knife, and it was like a bolt of force. In a moment, it came to its face, and it seemed that it was going to split it in two.

    "No!" In the distance, Ma San Yan, the supreme horse of the horse clan, suddenly stared.

    "Hum!"

    Ma San Yan''s forehead, the third eye suddenly opened, and a golden light rushed out. In an instant, he came in front of the blood prison sword and bumped into the blade, as if to block the blade.

    "Hum, there is no one alive who I want to kill!" Emperor Xiyu''s eyes were cold.

    "Boom!"

    Ma Sanyan''s golden pillar exploded, and the blade cut the head of the first army in half. Countless people can''t open their eyes.

    "Bang!"

    The head of the first army exploded.

    "General!" The first legion, countless soldiers exclaimed.

    "Presumptuous!" His face was cold.

    At the moment, Ma San Yan''s forehead, the third eye, as if out of a strange trace of blood in general.

    "You have mastered the blood prison completely?" The horse three eyes stare up surprised way.

    "Yiyin!"

    As soon as the emperor Xiyu received the blood prison knife, he looked coldly at the dashisheng.

    "The great slaughter, my lord? Yes, your peak time is fierce, but now, you only have soul body, only soul body. Here is my Dayuan. If you dare to go ahead, I will kill you! " There was a chill in the eyes of emperor Xiyu.

    Dazhisheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Xiyu emperor.

    "The blood prison is like fire. The way of ice suppresses the fire of blood prison? Ha ha ha ha, good, good, no one dares to be so presumptuous with me. Emperor Xiyu? There is a lin''er in the Xi family. Have you forgotten my year? To kill me? Hum, today, I''ll see how you kill me! " Great slaughter, the holy one gave a cold hum.

    Take a step.

    "Hum!"

    Within hundreds of thousands of Li, suddenly the blood light shrouded the sky and covered the earth, and the endless blood fog filled all directions. Metropolis, covered with ice and snow. The blood fog area covers the whole ice covered metropolis.

    "Xijia? There is no need to exist! " The great Slayer''s voice is cold.

    As he spoke, he pressed his hand.

    "Boom!"

    In the world of blood fog, hundreds of millions of bloody sword Qi suddenly gather and cut towards the metropolis. It''s like a sea of sword Qi sweeping the metropolis.

    Emperor Xiyu was cold in his eyes and stepped on his feet. The bloody prison sword in his hand also went to the sky.

    "Boom!"

    Countless white Sabre Qi bumped into the sky, and the blood prison even went straight to the right palm of the great killing God.

    Zhang Gang, Dao Gang, lingxu collision.

    "Boom

    The huge sound of collision, the roar of heaven and earth, countless people immediately covered their ears, fell to the ground in pain, the sound of shock is too fierce, nearly half of the city''s buildings, collapsed.

    Emperor Xiyu showed a trace of ferocity. Dao Gang blocked the palm gang of Da Sha Sheng, and the white Dao Qi also blocked the bloody Dao Qi.

    Boom!

    The great emperor Xiyu and the great sage dashisheng are all in full bloom.

    "Use my sword against me? You want to die! " The great Slayer is ferocious.

    "I said, it''s not 6000 years ago, it''s not your time, it''s my great Yuan Dynasty, there''s no big killing in heaven, it''s already history. Now you are just a soul body, soul body, and also want to fight with me? " Xiyu roared with ferocity.

    "Boom!"

    The strength of the two men is soaring.

    "High!"¡° High

    The sky, the two sides of the Qi Yun, the golden dragon is also roaring, do not let each other, or even contact the ground, the two faucets are biting each other.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    No one will let them. Their faces are more and more distorted.

    It seems that there is no difference between the two. However, in the distance of Guhai manor, a group of strong people''s faces are crazy.

    "Emperor Xiyu, he blocked the killing of the emperor?" Dragon God Wu''s face changed.

    "It''s impossible. When did the power of emperor Xiyu soar to so much?" Gongyangsheng''s face changed.

    "Boom!"

    The wind is raging everywhere, the snow is flying, and the two strong are deadlocked.

    Guhai has come back.

    "Brother in law, you were so good just now!" Long Wanyu immediately jumps to the front and looks at Gu Hai excitedly.

    Gu Hai smiles bitterly.

    fierce?

    It''s far from the two kings in front of us.

    "Xijia? Xiyu? Son of a bitch, have you practiced that forbidden skill? " Dashisheng''s face suddenly changed.

    "A million miles of snow ~~~~~~~" Emperor Xiyu gave a loud drink.

    Suddenly, a dazzling white light bloomed on the blood prison sword.

    In a flash, hundreds of millions of white lights were blooming from the two kings, and all of them were suddenly unable to open their eyes,

    "Boom

    When he was blind, there was a loud noise in the distance.

    A strong wind blew by. In the metropolis, most of the buildings suddenly collapsed, and countless floating islands around were smashed to the ground by an impact force.

    The metropolis was in a mess and howled countless times.

    Hum!

    The white light disappeared.

    Xiyu emperor and dashisheng are separated.

    One stood at the entrance of the great hall, the other on the chariot, as if he had never fought before.

    But at this moment, the metropolis has become a pile of ruins, almost all the buildings have collapsed, and all the walls have collapsed.

    Many people were seriously injured by the aftershocks.

    Emperor Xiyu is standing at the entrance of Daya hall.

    The great Slayer stood on the chariot.

    They looked at each other and took a deep breath: "Holy Blood army, go!"

    Dashisheng''s face was gloomy, and almost everyone''s face changed.

    The LORD said, go?

    "Yes, my Lord!" Every god blood army should drink, quickly gather to kill the holy place.

    "Boom!"

    The army moved slowly towards the West.

    As a result, do you still have to guess?

    The collision between the two kings just now, in the end, was won by Emperor Xiyu?

    "That''s the great slaughter Lord!" Li Shenji''s face changed wildly.

    Emperor Xiyu, defeated the great Slayer?

    Five million God blood army, slowly retreating toward the West.

    Dashisheng was standing on the chariot, staring at the emperor Xiyu at the entrance of Daya hall. There was a sense of hatred in his eyes. It seemed that retreat was only an expedient measure, and he would come back sooner or later.

    With the departure of the great killing God, the blood and Qi of the sky are slowly drifting away.

    The emperor Xiyu was standing at the entrance of Daya hall. He also watched the emperor Da Sha leave with cold eyes. In his eyes, there was a sense of pride. In the past, the Xi family was just a suspicious Minister of the great slaughter Dynasty.

    Today, Xiyu of the Xijia family, however, has set up his own house and even defeated the great slaughter God.

    What about killing heaven? Today is not my defeat?

    After the wailing in the city, the people worship the emperor Xiyu more and more¡° Long live your majesty¡° Long live Dayuan, long live Dayuan! " The people exclaimed wildly with excitement. Originally, is your majesty so powerful? My lord Dayuan, so powerful? It was not until the Dashi heavenly army completely disappeared that emperor Xiyu threw his sleeve and slowly stepped into the Daya hall. However, the cry of the people in the city still did not stop. The house collapsed? For mortals, it is a disaster of destruction. But for the practitioners, it can be rebuilt soon. Metropolitan, with your Majesty in charge, who will fight against you? Guhai manor, floating island still collapsed, people standing on a mountain, watching Xiyu return to the great hall, still can not calm for a long time. At the moment, Gongyang Sheng suddenly browed and turned to look at the metropolis behind the ruins. But around the metropolis, it is divided into 81 regions¡° Mr. Gongyang, and all of you, it''s an eventful time in the Dayuan Dynasty. Let''s leave Dayuan as soon as possible! " Gu Hai looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice¡° No, I won''t go, ha ha ha. It''s not that I won''t go, but that I can''t go. Eighty one palace? No, nine nine Fengyang array? It turns out that under the metropolis, there is a great array of nine ninth Fengyang? " Gongyangsheng''s face changed¡° What? " They looked at the ram saint in doubt¡° The soul of the Holy Blood army is in the West outside the city, but the metropolis was transformed by the emperor Xiyu. If it hadn''t been turned into a pile of ruins, I can''t see that it was the ninth Fengyang formation? It''s a good way to use the city to cover up. No wonder the previous Shenxue Army wanted to slaughter the city for the sake of the things under the ninth Fengyang formation? " There was a flash of light in the eyes of ram saint¡° Down here, is the treasure of the great slaughter Dragon Shenwu suddenly narrowed his eyes and guessed¡° Under this, they are sealed with the flesh of the great Slayer? " Ye Shenzhen''s face also changed¡° The whole story of China? Under here? " Li Shenji''s eyes were also eager.

 Chapter 398

    Jiujiu Fengyang array, the bottom of which is sealed with all the details of Da Sha dynasty?

    At the moment of analyzing the news, Gongyang Sheng, long Shenwu, Li Shenji and ye Shenzhen all had a bright eye.

    Gu Hai looked around at the ruins, but his face sank.

    "No, Wan Yu can''t stay in metropolis!" Gu Hai''s tone is very firm.

    "Well?" People frown at the ancient sea.

    Obviously, no one wants to leave at this time.

    "Guhai, we haven''t met with emperor Xiyu yet, so we''re leaving now. Isn''t it a loss of etiquette?" Li Shenji frowned.

    Gu Hai looked at Li Shenji and said in a deep voice, "camp leader Li, you don''t need to be hard on me. Wan Yu leaves, but you can''t leave!"

    "Oh?" Li Shenji was slightly stunned.

    "As you said, haven''t you met with emperor Xiyu? Oh, do you know that emperor Xiyu didn''t have time to meet us at all? If we don''t take the initiative, I don''t know when the meeting will take place. Instead, we won''t let Wan Yu go first! " Guhai is solemn.

    "Brother in law, if I don''t leave, I don''t feel the danger?" Long Wanyu frowned.

    Gu Hai looked at long Wanyu and said with a bitter smile, "you don''t feel the danger, but you can''t hide the details of the massacre of heaven for long, can you? Although the previous great killing God has gone, will he give up all this? This is a source of chaos. For your safety, you must leave immediately! "

    "But..." Long Wanyu is not willing.

    "Forget what I said?" Gu Hai looked at long Wanyu and said solemnly.

    The demon spirit in the body also immediately said: "yes, Wan Yu, you listen to Gu Hai, you can''t predict the distant stage, Gu Hai''s analysis is right, sooner or later something will happen, let''s leave early!"

    Long Wanyu tangled for a while, but he thought that Gu Hai almost died because he didn''t listen to Gu Hai''s words last time. He could only take a grudge and nodded: "OK!"

    Guhai is a little smile.

    Turning his head, Gu Hai looked at Ye Shenzhen and said, "Mr. Ye, will you report the news of metropolis to Emperor Daqian?"

    "Yes, such a big event will surely be reported to the emperor as soon as possible!" Ye Shenzhen said solemnly.

    Gu Hai took a deep breath and said, "I guess if Wan Yu doesn''t go now, he won''t be able to go away soon, so he must go fast!"

    "Oh?" Ye Shenzhen was slightly stunned.

    On one side, the Dragon suddenly squints at the ancient sea.

    "Hold on to long Wanyu? It''s used to threaten Daqian, in case Daqian is disturbed at this time? " The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    You know, if Gu Hai hadn''t reminded me just now, I didn''t think about it at all.

    "Yes, so Wan Yu must go at once, but camp leader Li and I can''t leave. They pretend that Wan Yu is still in the metropolis, so I have to bother Mr. Ye. Please escort Wan Yu to leave!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Ah? Brother in law, why don''t you go Long Wanyu suddenly worried.

    "It''s OK. If you''re safe, I''ll be safe!" Guhai said with a smile.

    Long Wanyu looks depressed.

    Li Shenji will not make trouble now, because as long as he can stay in Dadu.

    Dragon God Wu nodded. The ram Saint showed a little doubt. How precious is the emperor to long Wanyu?

    Ye Shen needle took a deep breath, looked at the metropolis, and finally gave a slight salute to the ancient sea.

    "Mr. Ye, what are you doing?" Gu Haidun dodged.

    "Mr. Gu, the Lord is right about you. Only you can think of the princess wholeheartedly. In fact, I didn''t want to leave here, but you are right. Everything is not as important as the princess. I will protect the princess well. Don''t worry. If you have anything I can do for you, I can help you as much as I can! " Ye Shenzhen said solemnly.

    "Me? If ye Gonggong can spare his hand, help me take care of Chaoge city in case of foreign invasion! " Guhai is solemn.

    "We will live up to our mission!" The leaf God needle one mouthful should come down.

    "Well, long Wanyu is leaving, and I won''t send her. I''ll go back to my residence to see if my people are hurt!" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    The crowd nodded, and the Dragon God retreated.

    Gongyangsheng doesn''t want to leave at the moment. Guhai can''t persuade him. Let him go.

    Long Wanyu is depressed to pack up.

    "It''s a nuisance to let me go on my own again!" Longwanyu depressed way.

    Gu Hai goes to Bingji and others.

    "Emperor, your former Zhang Sanfeng is really powerful!" Bingji said with a smile.

    "It''s just a coincidence. Ziwei and Changsheng, how are you eating?" Gu Hai looks at them with a smile.

    "What to eat? Just about to eat a bracket, the kitchen collapsed! "

    "Yes, I haven''t finished my drink yet!"

    They both look depressed.

    "Oh, by the way, this is the painting you want. I can only paint one painting a month. You can make do with it." Changsheng delivers a roll of animal skin.

    Just about to unfold.

    "Pa!"

    Gu Hai immediately came forward and closed his forehead with a cold sweat. It almost started.

    "It''s OK. I''ll look back and take my time." Gu Hai smiles bitterly.

    "Well!" Changsheng nodded.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, although the food in the kitchen is gone, I have asked people to buy a lot of food before, which is enough for you to eat all the time!" Guhai laughs.

    "Oh? Really? It''s still thoughtful of you! " Ziwei''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    "Of course, you invited me not long ago. Can''t I have enough? But this time, there''s one more thing I need to ask for your help! " Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "Oh? You said They are very polite.

    "Long Wanyu is about to leave. Please follow him and protect him all the way." Guhai is solemn.

    "That''s it?"

    "That''s it!"

    "Don''t worry, just have something to eat!" Two open road.

    "Thank you very much." Guhai laughs.

    Turn your head, Guhai looks at Bingji.

    "Bingji, you should go with me first. Pay attention to safety on the way!" Guhai looks at Bingji.

    Bingji was silent and nodded. Obviously also understand, this is the emperor to protect themselves, let themselves go first.

    After arranging everything, long Wanyu said goodbye to Guhai.

    "Brother in law, come back early!" Long Wanyu did not give up.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon!" Guhai laughs.

    "Then I''ll go to Chaoge and wait for you!" Long Wanyu bit her lip.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    A crane cart, slowly carrying people, shuttles through the ruins and chaotic metropolis.

    Seeing long Wanyu leave, Gu Haichang takes a breath and is escorted by Ye Shenzhen. Should Wanyu not be in danger?

    In the west of the city, the bat Valley, the place where the great killing God came out, the bat ancestor led a large number of bat demons to control it and check it carefully.

    In the city, the practitioners take action, and the city is in rapid repair everywhere.

    Floating islands rise slowly. A large number of practitioners cast their magic, the drizzle falling, constantly eliminating the smoke and dust in the city, wailing everywhere, and a large number of practitioners are responsible for the treatment.

    Long Wanyu and his party left the metropolis for a short time.

    "Boom!"

    A large number of Dayuan troops sealed off all sides of the metropolis.

    Crane cart into the forest.

    Ye Shenzhen''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the distance: "fortunately, Guhai reacted quickly. We left early. Now we can''t go away."

    "Of course, that''s my brother-in-law!" Longwanyu suddenly a face proud way.

    Bingji looks at the distance with a complicated look, and a trace of worry flashed in her eyes.

    Only Ziwei and Changsheng continued to eat heartlessly.

    ----------

    Metropolitan.

    Ye Shenzhen arranged a large number of night guards for gongyangsheng, and gongyangsheng also ran around during this period.

    Li Shenji also sent his own Shenji camp to study the seal of metropolis.

    Guhai is sitting in his own manor to repair the collapsed floating island. There are countless craftsmen specializing in construction in metropolis. After spending some money, they all finished it. Moreover, Mo Yike sent someone to send them to make amends and thank them.

    Surrounded by the army, Mo Yike rushed to Guhai manor.

    Manor mouth, Mo Yike and Guhai meet.

    Thank you very much, Mr. Gu Ink is also a serious way of courtesy.

    "Mr. Mo is polite. I''m just making a fool of myself. Where else do you need me Guhai said with a smile.

    "Your Majesty''s appearance is a little late after all. If it wasn''t for Mr. Gu, life would be ruined in metropolis, so I''d like to thank you." Mo Yike laughs.

    "Oh?" Guhai light smile, noncommittal.

    "Just now, I went to Daya hall to see your majesty. For the previous thing that bat Zu and King Xikang searched Qianshi, your majesty also knew about it and punished them!" Mo Yike laughs.

    "Oh Guhai light smile, did not pick up.

    Just a punishment?

    Mo Yeke said with a wry smile, "don''t be surprised, Mr. Gu. Your majesty said that the rudeness of bat Zu and King Xikang would definitely give an account to Qian Shi and prepare to hold a banquet. Please meet princess Wanyu in the Da Ya hall. At the same time, in the Da Ya Hall, apologize to Qian Shi in front of all the civil and military officials."

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    What a great banquet hall?

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly. As he had guessed, I don''t know whether it was the idea of emperor Xiyu or the suggestion of Mo Yeke. They have already started to hold on to long Wanyu to contain the Heavenly Kingdom?

    "It''s not a coincidence!" Gu Hai suddenly shook his head.

    "Well?"

    "The previous massacre was born, and the killing intention was so strong that Princess Wanyu was frightened. Now she is in the tranquilizing cultivation, and can''t go to the banquet. Please ask Mr. Mo to report to Emperor Xiyu of Ming Dynasty. Princess Rong Wanyu will have a rest for a while, recover her mind, and then go to the Daya hall. Otherwise, she will lose her propriety!" Guhai said with a smile.

    "Well?" Mo is also a guest, but suddenly eyebrow a pick. Long Wanyu is frightened. What should he do? Maybe it''s true, but with the wisdom of ink as well as the guest, I think it''s the excuse of Guhai. Is long Wanyu still in metropolis? Mo Yike looks at Guhai. Guhai''s smile is very flat. If someone else believes it, maybe it''s Guhai. Mo Yike knows Guhai''s ability and believes Guhai can guess his purpose. In this way, will long Wanyu be sent away by Guhai? Thinking of this, Mo Yike was inspired¡° Was Princess Wanyu frightened? How could that be? Your majesty asked me to receive you, but it was my dereliction of duty. Mr. Gu, please allow me to visit Princess Wanyu''s illness and express our apology. Besides, I have a lot of soothing treasures in Dayuan. As long as Princess Wanyu can use them, I''ll take them right away! " Mo also guest immediately opens a way. Mo also guest to confirm, Wanyu princess in or not.

 Chapter 399

    "Is Princess Wanyu frightened? How could that be? Your majesty asked me to receive you, but it was my dereliction of duty. Mr. Gu, please allow me to visit Princess Wanyu''s illness and express our apology. Besides, I have a lot of soothing treasures in Dayuan. As long as Princess Wanyu can use them, I''ll take them right away! " Mo also guest immediately opens a way.

    Mo also guest to confirm, Wanyu princess in or not.

    Gu Hai looks at Mo Yike, but his heart sinks slightly. Sure enough, Mo Yike is so smart. As soon as I shirked, I guessed something.

    "All right!" Gu Hai smiles.

    Mo Yike is also staring at Guhai. He wants to see the clue from Guhai''s face. In his heart, Mo Yike is also anxious.

    I met with your majesty before and understood the general situation. I also understood the importance of long Wanyu.

    In the absence of other people''s awareness of the problem, Mo Yike arrived here for the first time to make sure that long Wanyu was in metropolis.

    If not, it must be the first time back! Even if we use force, we should catch up.

    You know, gongyangsheng disappeared and was captured by Daqian people, and the metropolis was turned into ruins. Gongyangsheng must be able to guess something, and Daqian must be willing to do it. This is the inside story of the great slaughter of the Heavenly Kingdom.

    The most effective way to stop Da Qian''s actions is to hold their lifeblood, that is, long Wanyu.

    Mo also guest eager to come, the previous some polite, just to see long Wanyu.

    Staring at Guhai, want to see Guhai refused, but Guhai nodded with a smile?

    Mo Yike frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. After all, if long Wanyu was in metropolis, it would be better.

    "Mr. Mo, if you don''t wait a moment, I''ll go and ask the princess. How about that?" Guhai said with a smile.

    "Good!" Mo Yike nodded.

    Guhai did not invite moyike into the manor. The manor has a big array arranged by the ancient sea, with fog rising everywhere.

    The ancient sea is in the fog.

    As soon as he entered the fog, Gu Hai''s face sank: "hurry up, tell Li Shenji to come back! Things have changed! "

    "Yes In response to the sound, Ju Lu quickly disappeared.

    Guhai is separated from the fog, looking at the outside world, his face gloomy.

    If it''s a different person, Gu Hai will try to cheat him, but this is mo Yike. It''s not a simple role. He can''t see long Wanyu''s persistence.

    Can only tear the skin? However, long Wanyu has just left the city and has not gone far. Even if ye Shenzhen is protected, if emperor Xiyu pursues him himself, it will inevitably lead to a situation. Moreover, the strength of Gu hai to Ye Shenzhen is still uncertain.

    Drag?

    Now we have to wait! Give long Wanyu more time to leave.

    Outside, Mo Yike frowned as he watched the ancient sea enter the fog area.

    "Somebody Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Yes

    "Immediately send someone to find out if there is a crane cart leaving, and inform the guards of Sifang city gate to find out all the crane carts going in and out!" Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Yes

    "Inform the Ministry of work that the metropolitan array should be opened immediately, with the underground array as the first. People can''t escape. At least, as long as someone digs the underground tunnel, they can find it immediately!" Mo Yike said.

    "Yes

    After a while, Gu Hai came out of the fog again and met Mo Yeke.

    "Mr. Gu, can you visit the princess now?" Mo Yike laughs.

    "Sorry, Mr. Mo, the princess is resting..."! Why don''t you come back tomorrow? " Gu Hai shook his head with a bitter smile.

    "Well, I''ll wait for the princess!" Mo also guest facial expression a change, immediately tone firm way.

    "In that case, it''s up to you!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    Mo Yike also frowned slightly, because Gu Hai didn''t invite himself into his manor?

    However, considering the unhappiness in Mo Fu not long ago, Mo Yike can''t force anything.

    Looking at the fog of the villa in front of him, Mo Yike''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and he is anxious. Gu Hai''s excuse makes him unable to move rashly? But just wait?

    No, I have to go in and have a look!

    Mo Yike has a bad feeling in his heart that long Wanyu is no longer there. But, after all, I didn''t tear my face, and it''s not easy to rush.

    "Somebody Mo Yike cried.

    "Yes

    "Is little Wang Ye nearby?" Mo Yike looks at the subordinate.

    "Yes, Shizi is not far away from the restaurant he just built!" The subordinate said respectfully.

    "The Lord wants to apologize to Qian Shi in the Da Ya hall. He will wait for some time. He is not sincere. Please come here and apologize for him first!" Mo Yike said.

    The subordinate was stunned and finally said, "yes!"

    The subordinate left quickly.

    "Little Wang Ye?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Son of King Xikang, Xiyong!" Mo Yike nodded.

    "Oh? "Xiyong?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    These days, however, we are constantly studying the data of the top nobles in Dayuan, Xiyong? Like Mo Yike and Qin Zibai, they were all aristocrats of the second generation. However, Xiyong had no wisdom of Mo Yike and no martial arts of Qin Zibai. The only difference was that he was hot tempered and made trouble everywhere.

    Mo Yike calls him?

    In an instant, Gu Hai understood Mo Yeke''s plan.

    Gu Hai''s face is gloomy, but he can''t show it at the moment. After all, Mo Yike''s words are so nice that he asked Xi Yong to apologize on behalf of his father.

    "Boom!"

    Xiyong has not yet arrived. Another team came quickly.

    But Qin Zibai with some subordinates, quickly arrived outside Guhai manor.

    "Is Lord Mo here, too?" Qin Zi''s white eyebrows wrinkled slightly.

    "Lord Qin?" Mo Yike frowned.

    Qin Zibai nodded with a smile.

    Instead, Qin Zibai looked up at the ancient sea.

    "Mr. Koo!" When Qin Zibai came to Guhai, he suddenly saluted.

    Gu Hai immediately avoided: "Lord Qin, what are you doing?"

    Qin Zibai said with a wry smile, "Mr. Gu, thank you for your presence in the north of the city! Otherwise, I may have been killed by the second army commander. Qin Zibai owes you one more time! "

    "Thank you, Mr. Qin. I went to help at the invitation of Mr. Mo!" Guhai immediately said with a smile.

    Mo Yeke smiles bitterly. Naturally, Gu Hai''s words are meant for himself. Gu Hai has just given you face and helped you a lot. You turn around and come to dismantle his platform. Isn''t that revenge for kindness?

    Mo Yike sighs in his heart that he is not in his position and does not pursue his own policies! As an official of Dayuan, you must put Dayuan''s interests first.

    After hearing Gu Hai''s words, Mo Yike did not dare to say anything.

    However, Qin Zibai shook his head and said, "one yard to one yard. When I went home earlier, my father asked me to thank Mr. Gu again and again. At the same time, my father asked me to thank Princess Wanyu face to face anyway. Thank her for letting Mr. Gu do it

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    The owner of the Qin family?

    Gu Hai looked at Mo Yike. Obviously, Mo Yike thought of it, and so did the owner of the Qin family. Worried about long Wanyu leaving?

    "By the way, before leaving, my father said that the princess might be frightened. Let me bring a tranquilizing pearl to tranquilize the princess and let me hand it to the princess!" Qin Zibai solemnly took out a jade box.

    On one side, Mo Yike smiles bitterly. Qin Zibai''s father is blind, but his heart is clear. Even Gu Hai''s excuse has been guessed, and he has sent a tranquilizing pearl?

    Gu Hai frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, the princess has already rested. Would you like to come back tomorrow?"

    "No, my father told me that if the princess had a rest, let me wait here! Only in this way can we show our sincerity! " Qin Zibai said solemnly.

    "All right!" Gu Hai smiles bitterly.

    "Mo Yike, what did you call me for?" A sudden fury came from the other side of the street.

    "Well?" The crowd turned to look.

    But I saw a young man in a red robe, followed by a group of followers, stepping forward with a gloomy face.

    "Little prince!" Mo Yike laughs.

    "Xiyong?" Qin Zibai''s brow is a pick.

    Xiyong, a man in red, suddenly sees Guhai and all the people.

    "Oh? Ancient sea Xi Yong''s eyes narrowed and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    These days, Gu Hai has really made a lot of publicity, but in Xi Yong''s eyes, he is extremely hated. Not long ago, his father, King Xikang, was beaten by Gu Hai in front of the whole city.

    burning shame and humiliation!

    If it had not been for King Xikang''s order not to disturb Qianshi, Xiyong would have found him.

    Xiyong may be able to stand a little worse than Qin Zibai and Mo, but he is the most noble young master of Xijia after all.

    Just now, I was in the restaurant. Mo Yike''s people asked me to apologize to Gu Hai?

    Xiyong borrowed some wine gas, and suddenly came over with red eyes.

    "Little prince!" Gu Hai smiles.

    Mo Yike immediately said: "little prince, your majesty has made an order to ask King Xikang to apologize to the emissary of Da Qian in the presence of civil and military officials in the Da Ya hall. He apologized for his rudeness in front of my mo house not long ago! After all, it was just a misunderstanding. I saw the little prince nearby just now, so I asked him to come here. The little prince can apologize to the princess first on behalf of him! "

    "What? In the great hall, let my father apologize to the little girl in front of the civil and military officials? " Xiyong suddenly became angry.

    "Not bad!" Mo Yike nodded.

    Gu Hai sees that Mo Yike is using a knife to kill people. He asks Xi Yong to make trouble so that he can find out if long Wanyu is still there.

    "Mr. Mo, don''t you think my mission is chaotic enough?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Mr. Koo!" Mo Yike is about to explain.

    "Needless to say, little prince Xiyong? Please come back, oh, we don''t need your apology! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Ha? Let me go back? It''s not that easy, Guhai. Don''t you want me to apologize on behalf of my father? Come on, let''s go. Let me see the little girl. Hum, after I apologize for my father this time, the previous matter will be written off! " Xi Yong immediately set foot to want to go inside the big formation¡° Stop Gu Hai''s eyes glared. Xiyong didn''t care about the ancient sea. Gu Hai''s face sank, suddenly his voice expanded countless, and spread all over the world in an instant¡° I come here with friendship, but you insult us again and again. Is this the hospitality of Dayuan? Wuyue academy is prepared to humiliate my self-cultivation with calligraphy. In the Mohist government, he led the troops to search the body of my Daqian mission and humiliated my virtue. Forced us to buy another manor. Dayuan was just in danger. I did not forget the friendship between the two countries and risked my life to help them. Someone in the mission was frightened and wanted to have a rest. How come I was not allowed to have a rest at the manor I bought? Want another big search? Xiyong, you deceive people too much ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Guhai suddenly let out a big drink¡° Boom The sound of the ancient sea spread all over the world. In an instant, people in many parts of metropolis heard the sound of the ancient sea. Xi Yong''s eyes are wide open and he can''t argue. I haven''t made any noise yet? If you stop me again, I won''t break in. What are you shouting about? What are you calling for? I didn''t!

 Chapter 400

    Xiyong looks depressed. I didn''t make any noise. What are you shouting about?

    Suddenly, with Guhai''s cry, countless Dayuan people in all directions heard Guhai''s voice, and some people who were building houses suddenly turned pale.

    "Mr. Koo''s voice?"

    "To trouble Mr. Gu again?"

    "The Wuyue academy wanted to make Mr. Gu lose face at the beginning. As a result, Mr. Gu was so talented that he didn''t have to worry about it. It''s said that he forced Mr. Gu to leave Mo mansion before, but now he''s going to trouble Mr. Gu again?"

    "If it weren''t for Mr. Gu, we would have died before the blood army entered the city!"

    "Who dares to trouble Mr. Gu?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Suddenly, a large number of people surrounded Guhai''s residence.

    Mo Yike''s face suddenly changed, because Gu Hai''s cry made him guess that long Wanyu might not be in Dadu.

    Mo Yike is more and more anxious. Looking at the big array behind Gu Hai, it is imperative to go in and have a look!

    Qin Zi''s white eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but he didn''t have the savvy of Mo Yike. However, he always felt something was wrong.

    Xiyong is staring at Guhai, shouting so loud, why? Look, people are coming around.

    "Guhai, it''s useless for you to be loud. Do you want to wrongly me? Just a shout from you is enough? " Xi Yong stares at angry way.

    "Poof!"

    Suddenly, Gu Hai covered his chest, and his face was flushed with blood.

    Xiyong: "I''m sorry!"

    Xiyong heart is broken, Guhai, you play too hard, right?

    But just now, in the fire god palace, the seal of the package fire gourd border, split a slit. A roar, suddenly, the fire straight out.

    Now there is only one gap. The fire god palace in Guhai can''t stand it any more. The fire goes straight to all directions of the body.

    The great temples kept pouring out force to suppress, but the power of the fire was too great. Gu Hai couldn''t help it. Suddenly, his face turned grey and flushed with blood.

    Heaven and earth conscience, this is really the ancient sea hurt, not pretend.

    However, in the eyes of Mo Yike, Qin Zibai and Xi Yong, Gu Hai pretended to be injured intentionally?

    Mo Yike''s eyes widened. Just now Gu Hai called out, Mo Yike knew that he was going to plant Xi Yong. He took advantage of Xiyong''s recklessness to break into the interior, but Guhai planted Xiyong to crack his own strategy. However, Mo Yike didn''t expect that Guhai played so hard? He also forced out a mouthful of old blood to wrongly punish Xi Yong.

    This planting and framing is too costly.

    Mo Yike unconsciously stepped back.

    Qin Zibai didn''t know why, but he also saw that Gu Hai was planting Xi Yong. His brow was slightly wrinkled. He looked at the ink in his eyes and immediately analyzed it clearly. This is the battle between moyike and Guhai.

    As the victim, Xi Yong stares at Gu Hai''s blood at the moment. Is this to deceive people?

    "I didn''t do anything. What do you want to do?" Xi Yong stares at Gu Hai and says angrily.

    This angry look was immediately seen by the nearby people.

    "Mr. Gu is hurt!"

    "Mr. Gu was wounded by Xi Yong!"

    "It''s the evil of Xiyong! Mr. Gu has been beaten to vomit blood! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All of a sudden, the people close to us made a final decision.

    "Bastard, who dares to frame me?" Xi Yong stares at the people who slander him not far away.

    "Xiyong still wants to kill people?"

    "Mr. Gu, don''t be afraid. Mr. Gu saved the old life. We won''t let Xiyong hurt you!"

    "We''ll ask your Majesty''s orders. The people''s letters, the dandy of Xiyong, are the source of disaster for the country

    "Your Majesty, Xiyong, a bandit, will bring disaster to the country and the people. Please make your decision!"

    "Your Majesty, when the country is in chaos, there will be evils. The evils of Xiyong will bring disaster to the country and the people."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Xiyong''s face was filled with grief and indignation.

    I didn''t do anything?

    And Guhai is not what I hurt!

    Even though all the people are on the side of the ancient sea, Mo Yike''s eyes are getting colder and colder.

    Gu Hai such behavior, long Wanyu is not in most of the probability of growing.

    "Guhai, you''re pretending, you''re pretending!" Xiyong cried angrily.

    Guhai is really not pretending. Now it''s hard to cover your chest.

    "Poof! Poof Gu Hai vomited two mouthfuls of blood again.

    "Mr. Koo, are you all right?" People all around immediately gathered around and worried.

    "Xiyong, what evil means did you use to Mr. Gu?"

    "Xiyong, you are so cruel. You are the evil of the country

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The people close to him felt that Guhai was seriously injured, and immediately ordered him to condemn Xiyong.

    Xiyong: "yes!"

    Xiyong was staring at Guhai. People should not be shameless.

    What Wan Fu refers to is beyond debate.

    He had never been slandered by anyone but himself. Xi Yong suddenly showed his burning anger.

    On one side, Mo Yike whispered to Xi Yong: "Gu Hai did this on purpose, but he didn''t want us to enter his villa. Long Wanyu may have been sent away by him quietly!"

    Xiyong''s face suddenly changed.

    Although Xiyong was not as smart as Mo Yike, the simple truth was that Xikang had told Xiyong before that at least the troops blocking the metropolis were arranged by Xikang. Xiyong understood the importance of long Wanyu to Dayuan.

    Mo Yike wakes up and immediately understands why Gu Hai has wronged himself.

    "Come on, come on, the guards nearby! Not yet Xiyong suddenly drank.

    Mo Yike and Qin Zibai are backward.

    Did Xiyong do it?

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a large number of nearby troops approached.

    The place was in chaos, and the army had already approached. With a cry, Xi Yong suddenly came near.

    The army suppressing the riot?

    The faces of the people around changed.

    "Get out of the way for me. I want to enter the villa. Come on!" Xiyong gave an order.

    Xiyong wants to enter the villa to find out if long Wanyu is still there.

    The three thousand soldiers who had just arrived were stunned.

    "Little prince, this is Mr. Gu''s manor?" The first general said grimly.

    Not long ago, Gu Hai, regardless of his life and death, saved the whole city, including these soldiers. Now, how long does it take to deal with Mr. Gu?

    Three thousand soldiers are naturally reluctant.

    "What are you looking at? Don''t get rid of the rascals Xiyong said.

    Three thousand soldiers look anxious. We really can''t do this kind of thing. But our army is under the management of King Xikang. The little king ordered it, but we have to respect it. For a moment, we look anxiously at Mo Yike and Qin Zibai.

    Mo Yike and Qin Zibai couldn''t make their stand. They wanted to go into the villa to see what happened.

    Three thousand soldiers were struggling in their hearts, making a balance, and were about to decide for themselves.

    Among the common people, an old woman walked out to a soldier and grabbed him by the ear.

    "Niang, Niang, let go, let go, so many people!" The soldier said with a face.

    "Son of a bitch, if it wasn''t for Mr. Gu, I would have died long ago. Mr. Gu is a great benefactor of our family. Now you are helping this villain to deal with our benefactor? You look great in this skin? When did you come out of our family

    "Niang, Niang, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, don''t pull my ear!" The soldier said bitterly.

    Not only this place, many people rushed forward.

    "You are going to deal with Mr. Gu? Step on your father''s body. Step on it. Help the evil of our country to deal with our benefactor. I should have shot you on the wall! Save you the face of your ancestors. "

    "Nephew, if you do such a heartless thing today, what face do you have to face your parents, wife and children tomorrow?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The reproach of the people is terrible, especially the families of 3000 soldiers. Suddenly, three thousand soldiers were in chaos. Search Guhai villa? I''m kidding. I''ll be drowned in my relatives'' saliva tomorrow.

    Mo also guest side slightly wry smile. Fortunately, I found Xiyong to come here, otherwise, after today, my reputation in Dayuan will be completely destroyed.

    Gu Hai covered his chest and tried to suppress the fire in his body. His face was flushed and the people and army around him were in chaos. How could he enter?

    Looking at the abolition of the army, Xi Yong suddenly became angry: "son of a bitch, it''s your majesty who saved you, not Guhai!"

    The people suddenly stopped and looked at Xi Yong.

    "Disorderly subjects and thieves!"

    "The evil of the country!"

    "White eyed wolf!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All of a sudden, there was a sound of criticism. Around, more and more troops came, and more and more people surrounded them. They made the army by the people, and the soldiers did not dare to kill the people of the Yuan Dynasty. Moreover, they were reluctant to break in. It''s just going to get bigger and bigger.

    "Little prince!" But suddenly, two guards in black came to Xi Yong.

    Each of the two guards in black was full of arrogance, and they were obviously strong.

    "You''re just in time. Don''t protect me. Let me break in. The ancient sea can''t stop you, and the craftsmen can''t stop you. Give me a way. I want to go in!" Xiyong gave an order.

    "Yes The two guards gave a loud drink¡° Boom A huge breath bloomed around them¡° Open the heavenly palace Gu Hai''s face sank. As soon as the momentum of the two bodyguards was released, all the people and the army around them were lifted¡° Boom The common people opened it, and they immediately scolded and drank, but they could not stop the two powerful men who opened the heavenly palace. Xiyong''s face was grim, and he was about to break in with the crowd¡° Whew Suddenly, a golden streamer came from the distance¡° Boom In the twinkling of an eye, the golden streamer had reached the two guards¡° No good Their faces suddenly changed. At the same time, the knife cuts away¡° Boom It was a golden arrow feather, which exploded the two bodyguards and went straight to Xiyong¡° Go Qin Zibai suddenly gave a big drink and cut it with a knife¡° Boom The arrow''s plume deflected and went up into the sky. It''s both dangerous and dangerous. Xiyong was almost killed by an arrow. Xi Yong was in a cold sweat. Qin Zibai''s face sank and he looked at the people who were getting closer and closer in the distance¡° Bang But Li Shenji grabs the long bow and suddenly falls to the side of Guhai¡° Li Shenji Xiyong was furious. I almost shot myself with an arrow just now. One side of the ink is also off the bottom of the heart. Gu Hai used "Wen" and public opinion to block the search. Li Shenji used "Wu" to block the search. In this way, not only can we not use force, but also there are no excuses.

 Chapter 401

    When Li Shenji came back, Gu Hai breathed in secret that time could drag on a little longer, but his body was bad!

    Li Shenji''s hand, Xi Yong''s two powerful bodyguards were immediately blocked down.

    Qin Zibai only saved Xi Yong, but he didn''t do it again.

    "Mr. Mo, Mr. Gu tried every means to obstruct him, and he did not hesitate to frame Xiyong. It seems that there must be something wrong with Guhai villa. Long Wanyu may have left!" Qin Zibai frowned.

    Mo Yike said with a wry smile: "if it were someone else, I would have judged it, but now it''s the ancient sea. How do you know?"

    "Eh?" Qin Zibai was slightly stunned.

    "In case long Wanyu is still inside, we will focus on the search outside the city. Taking this opportunity, Guhai will operate long Wanyu to leave. What should we do? Gu Hai deliberately creates false appearances, which is also what he often does. You don''t look at his information. He is very good at empty city stratagem and anti empty city stratagem, so...! " Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    Qin Zibai

    Empty city plan, is Qin Zibai thought of the limit, and anti empty city plan?

    As Mo Yike said, it''s really uncertain whether long Wanyu is in it or not.

    Li Shenji took a look at Guhai. Guhai vomited blood. His whole body was hot and his face was flushed.

    Li Shenji has been speechless for a long time. Are you acting too much? That Xi Yong, can injure you like this?

    "Mr. Mo, Mr. Qin, Mr. Wang? What are you doing? Don''t you think I''m good at bullying? " Li Shenji exclaimed.

    Two bodyguards immediately stood by Xi Yong.

    Xiyong had just been shot, and he still had a lingering fear.

    Looking at Li Shenji, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. However, when he looked at Gu Hai, his eyes were filled with resentment.

    "Guhai, you set me up!" Xi Yong stares at Gu Hai and roars.

    "Poof!" Guhai gushes blood.

    A group of people can''t see it anymore.

    "Villain, you white eyed wolf who repays kindness with vengeance!"

    "Mr. Gu has been hurt like this by you

    "We will ask your majesty to punish you for disobedience to your country!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A crowd of people roared.

    "Hum, Guhai, you didn''t set me up, so you let long Wanyu come out. Did you send long Wanyu away? What about long Wanyu? " Xiyong roared angrily.

    At this moment, Xi Yong did not care about anything else, but directly broke it.

    "Send long Wanyu away?" The people around were at a loss. What''s the matter with Princess Wanyu?

    "Ha ha ha, you have nothing to say. It''s better to confront your majesty. Qian Shi despises me, runs away secretly and accuses me! What about long Wanyu? You want long Wanyu to come out. If long Wanyu is still in Dadu, I will admit that I am a bandit! Is that all right? " Xiyong asked.

    The people around were at a loss.

    When Gu Hai''s face was gloomy, he looked at Mo Yike not far away.

    Looking for a good chess piece, this rammer goods, no matter what?

    Li Shenji''s face sank. Long Wanyu left long ago, where can he call out.

    "Brother in law, are you OK, brother in law?" Suddenly, long Wanyu''s cry came from behind the crowd.

    Li Shenji, Gu Hai

    Mo Yike, Qin Zibai and Xi Yong were also stiff.

    People have to get out of the way, but see a crane car behind, from inside the car came the voice of long Wanyu.

    Long Wanyu''s voice is not big, but almost all the people in the city have heard of it. After all, in the past, the reception of long Wanyu in Wuyue Academy was broadcast live to the whole city.

    "Princess Wanyu!" Cried all the people.

    "Princess Wanyu is here. Xiyong himself admits that he is a bandit!" Suddenly the people began to cry.

    In the crane trunk, I can''t see long Wanyu clearly, but the voice can''t be wrong.

    Crane car flew to the front, from the inside suddenly stretched out the woman''s right hand, a pull Guhai.

    "Brother in law, who hurt you like this? In the reign of the Great Yuan emperor, it is not a good person to repay kindness with vengeance! " Long Wanyu''s voice called.

    "Hoo

    Pull the ancient sea into the carriage, and the crane cart rushes into the manor.

    Li Shenji''s face changed. How did long Wanyu come back?

    All around the people are staring at Xi Yong.

    "Disorderly subjects and thieves!" All the people scolded angrily.

    Xiyong: "I''m sorry!"

    Mo Yike and Qin Zibai look at each other and smile bitterly.

    "Is it Princess Wanyu?" Qin Zibai looks at Mo Yike.

    "I don''t know, I don''t see the face!" Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    "And now what?" Qin Zibai said bitterly.

    "People''s resentment is boiling. They can''t enter Guhai villa any more. If Xi Yong rushes in and is killed by Li Shenji, people will only applaud him!" Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    Qin Zibai was silent.

    "Long Wanyu may be inside or gone. Alas, now we can only send people to stay here and send some more people out of the city to look for him!" Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    "Two hands ready? It doesn''t matter whether you come or not? " Qin Zibai frowned.

    Mo Yike shook his head: "no, if you are sure that long Wanyu has escaped, we can even ask your majesty to pursue him. You should know his ability. But if you are not sure that long Wanyu has escaped, will your majesty listen to you? "

    Qin Zibai

    While speaking, Mo Yike suddenly salutes the grand array of Guhai manor.

    "Lord Mo, are you..." Qin Zibai looks at Mo Yike in doubt and suddenly salutes.

    "I''m just thanking Mr. Gu for the planting and framing just now. Only Xi Yong was planted. If we were planted together, our reputation would be rotten!" Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    Qin Zibai was slightly shocked. Seeing that Mo Yike had finished his courtesy, he retreated slowly.

    Qin Zibai took a look at the big array, but also slightly a gift, with their own people left.

    "Asshole, go away, go away!" Xiyong''s reputation is rotten.

    All the people didn''t look good.

    Xiyong had to flee.

    "Thank you very much Li Shenji said to the people around him.

    "You''re welcome. We repay Mr. Gu. It''s none of your business." The people around shook their heads.

    Li Shenji smiles bitterly. Guhai is really popular.

    Turning around, Li Shenji slowly entered the battle.

    Soon I saw "long Wanyu" in Guhai''s residence.

    "Not princess Wanyu? Is that you Li Shenji''s face sank.

    But Wan''er fairy is holding Guhai in one hand and Guqin in the other.

    "It''s just a simulation of long Wanyu''s voice. Camp leader Li doesn''t have to make a fuss!" Wan Er Fairy Light way.

    Li Shenji frowned and looked at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai''s face was much better. He took a deep breath and said, "camp Li, the most important thing for us now is to delay the time for the princess. Therefore, if there is a curfew in this period of time, I hope you can stop it!"

    "It''s natural!" Li Shenji frowned and nodded.

    "If I have something to say with Wan''er fairy, I won''t entertain you!" Guhai road.

    "Hum!" Li Shenji snorted and turned away.

    Li Shenji just left for a while.

    "Poof!"

    Gu Hai''s blood gushed out, his face flushed again, and his body even burst into flames. Obviously, in front of Li Shenji just now, he pretended to be OK.

    As soon as Li Shenji left, Guhai could no longer suppress the fire in his body.

    "What''s the matter with you? Isn''t it supposed to be? " Wan''er fairy was surprised.

    "Oh, thank you for helping me out just now!" Guhai said with a smile.

    But Wan''er fairy seized Gu Hai''s right hand and began to investigate.

    "It''s a big fire. Is it burning? What''s the matter with you? " Wan''er fairy was surprised.

    "It''s all right, I''ll shut up for a while!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "Is that ok? You can''t suppress the fire. How can you suppress the fire? Wait a little longer and you''ll be burned to death! " Wan''er fairy said anxiously.

    "No...!" Guhai road.

    "Why not? It''s samadhi fire. It''s samadhi fire. I''m the only one in the world who has samadhi fire. In Wanshou Taoism, I''m not qualified to contact samadhi fire. You can''t do it. If you don''t think of a way, you''ll be burned to death, even if you have a fire god palace!" Wan''er fairy looked anxious.

    "Nothing! Me, poof Guhai said half of it, and another mouthful of blood gushed out.

    Guhai to close, that is to find a way to take out the fire gourd, fire gourd out, everything is OK.

    But Wan''er fairy obviously didn''t think so.

    "Kuang!"

    As soon as he lifted his hand, the door of the main hall where they were was suddenly closed.

    Gu Hai stares at Wan''er fairy.

    Wan''er fairy is a wave of his hand, suddenly, the ground is paved with numerous petals.

    "Wan''er?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    But the red yarn on Wan''er fairy has slipped. The skin is smooth, tender and white.

    Biting her lips, Wan''er fairy slowly hugs Gu Hai, and her lips kiss Gu Hai''s bloody mouth.

    In the main hall, there was a joyful rhythm.

    -----

    In the palace of God of fire in the ancient sea.

    The yuan baby of Wan''er fairy enters again. And the fire baby of Guhai hugged each other.

    "Boom boom!"

    Over the Huoshen palace, there are more and more cracks on the seal border of huohulu. Suddenly, endless fire rushed out. If before, can instantly tear the flesh of the ancient sea. But at the moment, it is strange to enter the two entangled Yuanying body.

    "Hum!" Two yuan baby grew as like as two peas. The appearance of Yuan baby gradually became the same as the ancient sea and Wan Zi fairy, like two people in the small version. Two yuan babies were surrounded by flames, absorbing the flames from the gourd¡° Boom The seal border exploded completely, and the fire filled the Vulcan palace in an instant. The two yuan babies are like two black holes absorbing the fire, emitting bursts of golden light and pouring into the body, so that the body can bear the samadhi fire. For a time, the petals burned slowly in the hall, accompanied by the sound of singing. It was not until two days later, with a loud sound, that everything calmed down¡° Bang Both of them blow a stream of air, blowing the burning petals to all directions. It seems that refining samadhi fire is too hard, too tired, and they fell asleep.

 Chapter 402

    "Yuanyingjing, the fifth level?"

    This is Gu Hai''s first thought.

    In Huoshen palace, Huo baby of Guhai condenses a Chinese robe with flame. A breath that is several times stronger than before is emitted. The flame turns into a rope and ties a huge Huo gourd that is not much shorter than Huo baby behind him.

    The fire baby of Guhai embraces the fire baby of Wan''er fairy.

    In addition, Wan''er fairy lies on the chest of Guhai. She seems to have woken up earlier. Looking at Guhai in front of her, her eyes are full of complexity.

    Gu Hai slowly opened his eyes, four eyes relative, Wan''er fairy eyes suddenly panic.

    "Thank you, Wan''er. My accomplishments have been increased. My fire baby is perfect. I can barely suppress the fire gourd. Unfortunately, I can''t use it completely!" Guhai laughs.

    Wan''er fairy blushed and bit her lips: "why, every time... After every time, my accomplishments will grow so much?"

    "For the sake of Gongfa!" Guhai laughs.

    Wan''er fairy nodded and did not ask in detail.

    "Where did you come from? Not last time! " Wan''er fairy looks at the ancient sea.

    "Put down the massacre, they have sealed it!" Guhai didn''t hide it.

    "Ah? Isn''t it just a little vine? Why is there such a gourd Wan''er fairy was surprised.

    "Oh? Do you know? " The ancient sea also showed a little surprise.

    "Yes, the seal was sealed with the help of my supreme master. According to the records, the Supreme Master of that generation took a piece of vine to ignite the fire of the void. It''s just a way to ignite the fire, but how can it form a gourd?" Wan''er fairy was surprised.

    "Oh? The last pulse? Who helped seal it? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    Wan''er fairy nodded: "don''t show others easily, you fire gourd, especially to the people of Wanshou Taoism!"

    "Oh?"

    "I have a fire gourd in Wanshou Taoism, but the gourd is broken. If other people in Wanshou Taoism know it, they will take it for themselves by all means. You should be careful to collect it!" Wan''er fairy worried.

    "Longevity Taoism also has one?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Yes, in the ancient books, it seems to be mentioned that in ancient times, there was a gourd vine. It seemed that there were several gourds. Among them, the fire gourd was obtained by my longevity Taoism, and the other gourds almost didn''t show up. Oh, no, there was a golden gourd that often appeared. What''s the name of the chopped gourd?" Wan''er fairy recalled.

    "Cut the gourd? Is the password "please turn around, baby?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    Isn''t this a story from the list of gods on earth?

    "No password!" Wan''er fairy shook her head.

    "Well, well, maybe I have a mistake!" Gu Hai smiles bitterly. It seems not!

    "The fire gourd of longevity Taoism is the same as mine?" Gu Hai is curious.

    "No, the fire gourd has been opened. Now it''s my alchemy furnace. However, I haven''t seen it. I just heard that the fire gourd is broken according to the records. I don''t know exactly where it is. But I know that the vine from the fire gourd is just a little vine from the fire gourd! I didn''t expect to condense a fire gourd again? " Wan''er fairy was surprised.

    Gu Hai was silent for a while, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.

    "Wanshou Taoism helps Da Sha Sheng seal them? I should know that there is a great treasure killing underground. Why hasn''t anyone come all the time? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "You know that, too?" Wan''er fairy looks at the ancient sea with a complicated look.

    "The master mentioned to me before he came here. In fact, the senior officials of Wanshou Taoism all know about it, but they don''t come to collect it, because the killing of heaven''s treasure is too bloody, the cause and effect is too big, and the karma is too big. Therefore, they don''t want to be infected with these causes and effects. In my master''s words, killing heaven, full of evil, will be punished sooner or later!" Wan''er fairy recalled.

    "Oh? What are you here for this time? " Gu Hai is curious.

    "Master asked me to come and get back another thing, but I haven''t found it before! Now the metropolis is in ruins, and the pattern is clear. I can probably find it! " Wan''er fairy said softly.

    "Well, Wan''er, don''t go back to Wanshou Taoism. Come back to the Great Han Dynasty with me." Gu Hai feels Wan''er''s hair in a soft voice.

    Wan''er fairy was stunned at first, then a little panic flashed in her eyes. Instead of responding to Gu Hai, she suddenly hugged Gu Hai: "love me!"

    There was a clear sound of silver bells again in the hall.

    ----------

    Guhai villa.

    Li Shenji catches another wave of intruders and looks at the hall where Guhai is.

    "How long are you going to talk? It''s been ten days, but I''m not willing to come out. Do you really give up? Can I help you protect the Dharma? " Li Shenji looks depressed.

    Li Shenji is depressed.

    Mo Yike and others are more entangled.

    Guhai closed the door and didn''t even step out of the door? Every time I go to see him, Li Shenji''s cold face says that Gu Hai is healing and resting.

    Are you really hurt? Do you want to keep acting like this?

    There are more and more Eyeliner around the villa, but the ancient sea has never stepped out.

    Mo also guest entangled, but Xi Yong is hate teeth itch.

    After that day, his reputation really stinks. Not to mention walking on the street, no one likes to see, at least, there have been countless points.

    For Xi Yong, he was the only one who planted and framed others. He was never so planted and framed by others.

    "Ancient sea!" Xi Yong pinched his fist resentfully.

    Xiyong is a floating island not far from Guhai villa.

    Xiyong stood on the floating island and looked at Guhai manor.

    "Little Wang Ye, Guhai has never come out, and the people we sent have no news!" Behind a bodyguard sink a voice way.

    There are two bodyguards standing behind Xiyong. They are the two powerful Kaitian palace guards who protected Xiyong ten days ago. King Xikang asked them to protect Xiyong, and obviously they took good care of him.

    "I''ll come out, you two. When Gu Hai comes out, I''ll have to trouble you Xiyong looked at the two people behind him.

    They frowned slightly and did not answer.

    "Oh, as long as long as long Wanyu is alive, what''s the relationship between the life and death of Guhai? Killing Guhai can avenge my father and help Dayuan get the twenty-four cities of Dahan as soon as possible! " Xiyong said in a deep voice.

    "But the Lord ordered..." A bodyguard frowned.

    "Now the metropolis is in such a mess, who would know it was us? And Mr. Dongfang also helps us. What else do you worry about? Just find a quiet place and clean up, won''t it? It''s not like you''ve never done such a thing before Xiyong said in a deep voice.

    The two guards were slightly worried.

    "The ancient sea is just a place of Yuanying. You two have opened a heavenly palace, and Mr. Dongfang and I. what are you afraid of? The former Zhang Sanfeng is just because of Mo Yike''s big battle. Let''s go. After that, don''t you always covet my Xinna concubine? " Xiyong sneered.

    "Eh?" The two bodyguards were slightly stunned.

    "That concubine is the general''s wife you got after you helped me assassinate a general. You''ve done this kind of thing not once or twice. I''m tired of it. How about giving it to you?" Xiyong sneered.

    Two bodyguards suddenly eyes a bright, seem to move.

    "Little Wang Ye, the ancient sea has come out!" One of the guards pointed abruptly into the distance.

    ----------

    Guhai manor.

    After another eight days, Guhai slowly opened the door and stepped out.

    In the hall, Wan''er fairy seems to fall asleep. When Gu Hai steps out of the gate, Wan''er fairy suddenly opens her eyes, looks at Gu Hai''s back and bites her lips. Her eyes slowly become firm. It seems that she has made some determination and her eyes gradually turn red.

    Guhai walked out of the hall and closed the door. We found Julu.

    "Emperor, in the ten days since you shut up, 60% of the buildings in the metropolis have been restored, all the walls around have been built, and the underground array has also been opened. You can''t escape easily!" Ju Lu said with a bitter smile.

    "Oh? Can''t escape? " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, the array forms a big net and is dense underground. As soon as I escape, I will be found. Fortunately, the emperor arranged it early. When the city was still in turmoil, I had opened a tunnel to lead to the outside of the city. However, there can only be this one!" Julu is a solemn road.

    "One? That''s enough Gu Hai smiles.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, Li Shenji flew down in front of Guhai.

    "Mr. Gu, you''ve been talking for a long time!" Li Shenji said in a deep voice.

    "Why? The breath is introverted? Have you made a breakthrough in your cultivation? " Li Shenji''s face suddenly changed.

    Gu Hai looked at Li Shenji and said, "camp leader Li, it''s been ten days. Should the princess be safe?"

    "Well?" Li Shenji squints at Guhai.

    "Now that the princess is safe, it''s time for us to retire!" Guhai said with a smile.

    "Now?" Li Shenji suddenly showed a trace of reluctance.

    Gu Hai nodded with a smile.

    "Gongyangsheng has heard that he has found a clue of the Jiufeng Yangda formation. He will open the formation and release the great killing treasure. It won''t be long before you leave at this time?" Li Shenji said in a deep voice.

    "I''m just Yuan Ying Jing. Even if there''s treasure, it''s not my turn, is it? So, I still forget it! Camp leader Li, if you don''t want to go, you can! Whatever you want, I''ll bring you, ready to go! " Guhai laughs.

    "Well, it''s up to you!" Li Shenji said coldly.

    Step, Li Shenji turned away.

    "Emperor, do we really want to leave?" There are also some pitiful ways in Julu.

    "Let''s go. Arrange for everyone to leave the tunnel at once. I''ll go to the city to do something later! Then we will meet outside the city! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Ju Lu nodded, and then revealed everything about the tunnel to the ancient sea.

    After understanding the ancient sea. Return to the former hall.

    At the moment, Wan''er fairy has got up and packed everything¡° Let''s go, first collect what you are looking for, and then go back to the song with me! " Guhai said with a smile. Wan''er fairy took a deep look at Gu Hai and finally nodded with a smile. After a brief tidying up, Guhai and Wan''er fairy stepped out of the villa. PS: today is Thursday again, about 7:30, watch chess online QQ chat!

 Chapter 403

    Guhai and Wan''er fairy step out of the villa!

    Suddenly, the eyes of the four sides were filled with eyes.

    "Let''s just go out, OK?" Wan''er fairy worried.

    "It''s safe to go out like this!" Guhai laughs.

    They called a crane cart, paid the stone, and went to the south of the city.

    "Whew!"

    The crane cart left, and all the strong men followed.

    Standing on the floating island, Li Shenji watched Gu Hai and Wan''er fairy leave. His eyes narrowed slightly: "not only Gu Hai''s cultivation has improved, but also Wan''er fairy''s cultivation seems to have improved?"

    Li Shenji turned to look at a floating island in the distance.

    The floating island is exactly where Xiyong was.

    "With the character of Xiyong, you must repay him. He''s not a good person. He''s been guarding you for ten days. It''s time to do something, isn''t it? It''s none of my business to be killed again, ha Li Shenji showed a sneer.

    Sure enough, on the floating island, Xi Yong suddenly saw Gu Hai and Wan''er fairy come out.

    "Who is that woman?" Xi Yong''s eyebrows were raised.

    "It''s the enchantress that the Lord wanted to shoot not long ago. She was saved by Ziwei and Changsheng, and wrote about chivalrous deeds!" One of the guards explained.

    "That''s her? Why is she in Guhai villa? When did you get in? " Xiyong was surprised.

    "I don''t know!"

    "Hum, I can''t manage so much. Since Gu Hai has come out, it''s better. You stare at him. I''ll ask Mr. Dongfang to catch up with Gu Hai and then find a quiet place to kill him!" Xiyong''s eyes narrowed.

    "Yes

    One of the guards flew away.

    Another bodyguard with Xi Yong flew to a building not far away.

    "Little Wang Ye, what''s the origin of Mr. Dongfang? Why help us? " The bodyguard is very strange.

    "I don''t know. Mr. Dongfang came to me on his own initiative. It''s my father''s VIP. He seems to have a grudge against Guhai. He just came to me. Let''s work together." Xiyong said coldly.

    "Yes

    --------

    The ancient sea has come out. Shuttle through the city.

    The news quickly spread to all directions.

    Mo house.

    Mo Yike is dealing with business. When he hears the news, his face suddenly changes.

    "My Lord, I don''t understand. When did the fairy Wan''er appear in Mr. Gu''s villa?" A subordinate didn''t understand.

    "No, no, no!" Mo Yike''s face changed.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Long Wanyu left long ago. He''s not in Guhai villa anymore!" Ink also shows a trace of bitterness.

    Qin house.

    When Qin Zibai heard the news, he was also slightly stunned, but his blind father suddenly changed his face.

    "What an ancient sea! You are really thoughtful!" The blind old man said with a bitter smile.

    "Father, what happened to Guhai?" Qin Zibai was puzzled.

    "He is far away than I thought. Long Wanyu sent him away earlier. Alas, we are still thinking about how to test him, but he did everything perfectly!" The blind old man said with a bitter smile.

    "No, father, ten days ago, not princess Wanyu..." Qin Zibai frowned.

    "That''s Wan''er fairy. The way of playing Qin has reached a certain level and can imitate sound. Don''t you know?" The blind old man said with a bitter smile.

    "Now what? Breaking into Guhai villa? " Qin Zibai frowned.

    "Well, since I''m gone, Guhai villa is of little value. However, Guhai and Wan''er fairy left alone. There must be some reasons. Try to find out!" The blind old man murmured.

    "Yes

    ---------

    South of the city.

    On a floating island.

    Gongyangsheng frowned and looked at the square pattern of metropolis. There was a square table in front of him. All around the square table, there were manuscripts full of pictures. Looking at the pattern, compared with the surrounding terrain, RAM Saint fell into meditation.

    Next to him stood the dragon.

    "Mr. ram, can you solve the ninety-nine Yang array?" Dragon God is good at magic.

    Gongyangsheng shook his head: "fast, I can calculate that it''s near here, but it''s not clear exactly where it is near here!"

    "Oh? Not underground? "

    "It''s not underground. It should be similar to the small space where the soul of the great Slayer is sealed, or the small world. It''s just that the small world is mysterious. You can''t find the entrance at all! " The ram Saint frowned.

    "Is the entrance near here?" Long Shenwu''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "That''s right!" The ram Saint definitely nodded.

    "Speaking of the entrance to the small world, last time, the place where you were imprisoned was also the entrance to the small world. We were not able to enter the underground palace. In the end, Guhai saved you. Could Guhai find the entrance to the small world?" Dragon God Wu frowned.

    "He? Oh, no way The ram Saint shook his head.

    "Oh? How did he get you out? " Dragon God Wu frowned.

    Gongyang Saint frowned slightly, which is also the place where Gongyang Saint couldn''t understand.

    "Mr. ram, don''t underestimate this ancient sea. This man can''t be measured by common sense!" Dragon God Wu shook his head and sighed.

    Gongyangsheng frowned and said, "the art of nine palaces is the most difficult kind of art nowadays. It takes a lot of accumulation to see the pass. The reason why the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was trapped in me is that no one in the whole Yuan Dynasty knows the art of nine palaces. I can understand it. I am confident that Gu Hai can''t understand the art of nine palaces even if he has extraordinary Tianfu, It''s impossible to find the entrance of the Jiufeng Yangda formation before me! "

    "Oh?" King Shenwu frowned slightly.

    "Newspaper!"

    Suddenly, a night guard flew to the floating island.

    "I''d like to inform you that Gu Hai, the leader of Yipin hall, and Wan''er fairy have arrived in a nearby Valley!" That night Shenwei respectfully said.

    "Oh? Where? " King Shenwu asked.

    The night guard pointed to the distance.

    Standing on the floating island, they suddenly saw a mountain forest in the distance. Gu Hai and Wan''er fairy stepped off the crane cart and walked towards the inside of the mountain forest.

    "Is it really him? After ten days in the villa, he finally agreed to come out? " Dragon God Wu frowned at the distance.

    "Ten days? Princess Wanyu should be safe, too! " The ram nodded.

    "Do you know what Guhai is doing here?" Asked the dragon.

    "I don''t know. I didn''t mention anything to us before I came here!" The night God Wei sinks a voice way.

    King Shenwu was slightly stunned. He looked at Gongyang Sheng and said, "Mr. Gongyang, will the ancient sea be the same as our goal, too..."

    "No way. He doesn''t know the art of nine palaces at all. How can he find the entrance? Metropolitan, if anyone can find the entrance, I''m the only one! " The ram said with confidence.

    "But, if you reckon it''s near here, he can''t understand it." The king frowned.

    "I can find the place nearby, but after countless calculations and calculations, I can find the approximate range. If he can find the entrance of the ninth Fengyang array, doesn''t it prove that my study is stupid?" Ram saint has a face of disbelief.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, in the valley where the ancient sea is located, there is a loud noise, and the earth shakes suddenly. Suddenly, in that direction, it seems to form a black hole, swallowing countless things in all directions, rolling wind, whistling toward the sudden entrance.

    A big bang, the whole metropolis is a fierce earthquake.

    "Lord Gongyang, ancient hall master, he has found the entrance!" One side night God Wei surprised way.

    Long Shenwu looks at gongyangsheng strangely.

    Gongyang saint

    --------------

    But Gu Hai and Wan''er fairy arrived at the valley.

    "Here? It''s very common here! " Guhai frowned.

    "You can''t be wrong. The records of Wanshou Taoism are here. Wait a minute, I''ll take it out!" Wan''er fairy said solemnly.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai nodded.

    But see Wan''er fairy mouth recite words, fingers lingxu point a hundred times. Every time you click on it, the void lights up a little bit, very quickly.

    Last time.

    "Hum!"

    In front of them, a lot of white light suddenly appeared. But a white bead floating in the air, is blooming dazzling white light.

    "What''s this?" Gu Hai looked at the bead in surprise.

    "The entrance of the seal formation in 1999 is made of the seal source of the" fixed damage pearl "from my father''s vein. The fixed damage Pearl''s function is to restore the seal entrance no matter what changes in the surrounding topography damage it to!" Wan''er fairy explained.

    "Then take it quickly. This time we come out, there should be a lot of forces concerned!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Well!"

    Wan''er fairy doesn''t need to hold it in her hand. Instead, she opens her mouth and tries to swallow it in her mouth.

    On one side, Gu Hai was slightly curious, but he didn''t say anything.

    But see Wan''er fairy swallow it in the mouth, the first throw.

    "Click!"

    The Pearl was picked off.

    At the moment of taking off the fixed loss bead, a small hole with the size of bead was exposed in the void. The void was like a black hole, in which a strong suction was formed.

    "Hoo

    All around the earth was sucked in.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the black hole gets bigger and bigger. All of a sudden, there was a big shock.

    There was a change at the entrance of the cave, and the array that covered most of the city was pulled. There was a big earthquake, and in an instant, the whole metropolis was in a big earthquake.

    "Boom

    A lot of houses that haven''t been repaired collapse again in an instant.

    The black hole is getting bigger and bigger, swallowing everything around it.

    "Ah Gu Hai and Wan''er almost fell inside¡° "The entrance of the ninth Fengyang formation?" Gu Hai''s face changed¡° Without the fixed loss bead, it''s completely broken! " Wan''er fairy said with a bitter smile¡° No, it''s such a big noise. The most powerful one in the city will arrive soon. Let''s go, let''s go Gu Haidun took Wan''er fairy to run towards the periphery. Everyone wants the treasure, but they have to be able to enjoy it. They ran and saw a floating island not far away. Ram saint was speechless again¡° What a coincidence, perhaps The king of Shenwu looked strange. Ram''s face twitched for a while. He worked hard for ten days and nights to calculate the approximate position. However, he couldn''t get to the specific position and was at a loss. Where is the evil coming from the ancient sea? Come out and turn around and find it? Coincidentally? It''s a coincidence that even a fool doesn''t believe it. I happen to be able to find the entrance. I happen to be able to open the entrance?

 Chapter 404

    When Gu Hai and Wan''er fairy shuttled through the metropolis, they were followed by many forces. Including Xiyong, the team will kill the people of Guhai!

    Gu Hai can guess that there are many forces, and Wan''er fairy''s piano way soars. Her hearing goes up to a higher level, and she can hear many forces.

    Even, the dialogue between Xiyong and Mr. Dongfang, trying to kill himself and Guhai, Wan''er fairy heard clearly.

    However, Wan''er fairy just looked at the ancient sea and didn''t say it.

    Until the collection of fixed loss beads, breaking the 99 Fengyang array.

    All of a sudden, the spies of all forces were wide eyed.

    "And what? Where did the void come from? "

    "What happened to Mr. Gu?"

    "Quick, quick, tell the master, quick!"

    "Quick, inform the nearby army and block this place!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A series of forces are running anxiously.

    Xi Yong and his party of four, standing on a mountain at the moment, were also wide eyed.

    Two bodyguards stood behind, with Mr. Dongfang in a white robe standing on one side.

    "Is that..." Xiyong stares at the black hole.

    "Entrance? How can Guhai find a new entrance? " Mr. Dongfang said in a deep voice.

    "Mr. Dongfang, what is this entrance? Could it be that... " Xiyong''s eyes brightened suddenly.

    "It''s no use to find an entrance. The noumenon also finds an entrance. Now it''s very difficult to get into it. Hum!" Mr. Dongfang said in a deep voice.

    "Noumenon?" Xiyong looks at Mr. Dongfang.

    "Guhai is going to run away. Don''t run away for him. Hum, kill Dongfang 7? Let me take revenge on the seventh! Let''s go after it. " Mr. Dongfang said coldly.

    "Ah, we don''t care about this entrance?" Xiyong looked at the entrance.

    "Don''t worry, the noumenon must have known, and the emperor Xiyu also knew. Do you still want to fight in the hands of the emperor Xiyu?" Mr. Dongfang said in a deep voice.

    "Er, ER!" Xi Yong a stir spirit, nodded.

    A line of four people, toward the ancient sea, Wan''er fairy left the direction of fast chase.

    Gongyangsheng, longshenwu and others had been paying attention to the ancient sea before, but the moment the void entrance appeared, they immediately ignored the ancient sea and stared at the entrance.

    The entrance is getting bigger and bigger, and more and more strong people are coming. Over the metropolis, there are waves, like ripples in the void.

    Gu Hai and Wan''er went straight to the south gate.

    At the south gate, there was also chaos.

    "There are guards at the gate of the city. Even if the city is turbulent, there is no chaos. What should we do?" Wan''er fairy frowned.

    "You and I need to care about the strength of these city guards? When the door is open, we''ll rush out. Besides, it''s so chaotic now, let''s go! " Guhai pulls Wan''er fairy to shoot at the gate.

    "Boom!"

    Gu Hai and Wan''er fairy reach the maximum speed and rush out in an instant. Cheng Wei hasn''t had time to see who it is.

    "Who?"

    "Stop!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the guards suddenly drank.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, she was hit by Wan''er fairy and flew to all directions.

    Wan''er fairy, after all, has opened the heavenly palace. These guards are also the cultivation of Jindan realm. The highest one is just Yuanying realm, and the guard General of Yuanying realm is paying attention to the turbulence in the city at the moment. Where are the opponents of Wan''er fairy?

    "Hoo

    Gu Hai and Wan''er rushed out and went out of the south gate. Gu Hai took out a flying boat.

    "Whew!"

    The boat carried them away quickly.

    "What?"

    The guards got up with their faces changed. For a moment, they didn''t even see who they were. They just felt like two people were rushing out like a gust of wind.

    "Quick, inform your excellency that two people have just broken into the city!" A guard suddenly exclaimed.

    "Hoo

    At this moment, the four also arrived.

    "Little Wang Ye?" The guards were slightly stunned.

    "Waste!" Xiyong snorted angrily.

    Out of the gate, the four also drove the boat toward the distance.

    "Whew!"

    Two flying boats, one in front of the other, chased straight away.

    The ancient sea flying boat was flying in front of the city, and was about to join the ministers outside the city. Suddenly, a blue flame snake came from behind.

    "What?" Gu Hai''s face changed, and the cover of the boat opened instantly.

    "Boom!"

    The fire is like a chain, which encircles the ancient sea boat in a twinkling of an eye. In the middle of the fire, another flying boat came out.

    "Mr. Dongfang, you are still a powerful magic weapon. Ha ha ha ha!" Xiyong burst out laughing.

    In his hand, Mr. Dongfang holds a blue talisman from which the blue flame emerges.

    As soon as the ancient sea boat stopped, the opposite boat also stopped.

    Xiyong?

    Guhai didn''t feel surprised. Maybe Guhai had expected that Xiyong would come to trouble him again, but he just called Mr. Dongfang.

    That''s as like as two peas in the East.

    "Mr. Oriental? Dragon City, aren''t you dead? How can you live again? " Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    "Just admit it, cluck, they said you killed Dongfang 7, I don''t believe it, it''s you, it seems, I''m not wrong!" Mr. Dongfang said in a cold voice.

    "Oriental seven?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "My name is Oriental eight!" Dongfang No.8 cold channel.

    Gu Hai''s face sank. Number seven? Number eight? No, there are still several

    "Hum, Guhai, no one has ever dared to slander me. Those who dare to slander me are dead. Today, neither of you want to leave. Didn''t you think it was me? Ha ha ha But Xiyong sneered.

    "I thought it was you! I just didn''t expect that you were so clever that you thought you had brought people into my villa a few days ago. I didn''t expect that you didn''t dare today! " The ancient sea sank.

    Xiyong said: "I''m sorry!"

    "Well, it''s no use what you say. Tut Tut, the witch? The enchantress is very good-looking. It happens that my concubine is tired of playing. I''ll kill you and fill the house with the enchantress. Ha ha ha Xiyong Yin cold way.

    "Kill me? Oh, Xiyong, it seems that you and I have no enmity of life and death. If you don''t break into the villa that day, I won''t scold you? What''s more, I didn''t frame you up. I told you the truth that you were going to kill me just because you didn''t want to? " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Yes, I never need a reason to kill!" Xiyong said coldly.

    But Gu Hai showed a sneer and looked at the four people: "with you, do you want to stop me?"

    "Hoo

    Two bodyguards suddenly stood in front of Xi Yong, holding the sword, showing the intention of killing, a manic breath sent out.

    "They are xiatiangong!" Wan''er fairy frowned.

    "Don''t worry, just protect yourself!" Gu Hai shook his head and stepped forward.

    "Yiyin!"

    Gu Haitan pulled out the Zhusheng knife on his back.

    Two xiatiangong, Gu Hai not only did not fear, but also stepped forward?

    Xiyong''s face suddenly changed slightly, as if he didn''t develop as he thought?

    "Oh, Xiyong, it''s too late for you to go now, otherwise, I''ll be no wonder for a while!" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    The two bodyguards'' faces were slightly heavy. Gu Hai didn''t have the slightest fear in his eyes.

    "The Wuyue academy, Qin Zibai is not my opponent, ah, with these two people?" Guhai sneered.

    "Wuyue academy? It was you who tore up "Jiang Jin Jiu" and fought back Qin Zibai. But now you are only in Yuanying state! " Xi Yong stares at a way.

    The ancient sea is cold. Take a sudden step.

    Stepping on Tianyuan, a large amount of Dao Qi suddenly emerges from the whole body, forming a Dao Qi field.

    "Come on, kill him!" Cried Xiyong abruptly.

    "Roar!"

    A bodyguard rushed up abruptly.

    "Sunday, three!"

    Guhai had a big drink.

    Suddenly, a dazzling purple light bloomed on Zhusheng Dao, and three times around, a huge sword intention rushed to the face.

    Two bodyguards suddenly all over the body sweat, especially in front of one, is a face sink, a sword toward the ancient sea stab.

    Zhou Tianshan, in the past, the dragon vein was not used outside the city, but now his cultivation has been increased several times, but he is barely able to use it. Although it is not as violent as Qin Zibai at the beginning, it is powerful enough to reach the lower heaven palace.

    In the purple light, the blade collides with Jiangang.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, a stream of air surged straight to all directions.

    Zhushengdao''s explosive power swept away with a thunderstorm.

    "Ah

    With a scream, the guard''s sword exploded, and even his right arm, which was holding the sword, exploded instantly.

    "Poof!"

    The bodyguard spat out blood and flew out.

    "Hoo

    Gu Hai put in his knife and looked at the four people on the opposite side coldly.

    After all, there is too much difference in self-cultivation. Otherwise, just now, the bodyguard''s arm was not cut, but the whole person was blown apart.

    "First time in the next heaven? Just for the tiger? Oh, I''ll cut your arm this time and teach you a lesson! " Gu Hai said coldly.

    The blade pointed at Xiyong. Gu Hai''s face was cold and said: "Xiyong, you and I have no hatred of life and death. Although you were blamed by the people that day, you broke my siege. I''ll let you go once! Any more offence, I''ll kill you! "

    Guhai a cold drink, Xiyong suddenly a spirit. The two bodyguards I relied on were not the enemies of Guhai? The bodyguard who rushed up just now, covering his broken arm, looked at Gu Hai in horror, as if he did not dare to go forward again. No way. How could that be? But Gu Hai stood there with a sense of killing, so he didn''t dare to get close. Guhai looks at Xiyong coldly, Xiyong seems to have the intention to retreat¡° Oh, what is the ability to bully the failed product that emperor Xiyu urged to enter the lower heaven palace? Guhai, do you really think you can run away today? " But Mr. Dongfang is ferocious. As he spoke, Mr. Dongfang put a blue talisman on his hand¡° In the name of the East, call the spirit of the East, the God of the sea of fire, give me gods and destroy my enemies¡° Boom The blue talisman suddenly burns up. Where it burns, it suddenly swings into the void, like opening the gate of the underworld. The air of darkness roared out¡° High Suddenly, a ferocious dragon head extends from the other end of the gate of the underworld. As soon as the dragon head comes out, endless blue flames fill the world. In the roar, a 20 Zhang Long Blue Dragon rushed out. As soon as the blue dragon came out, a huge breath came out, and the surrounding world was immediately shrouded in a sea of blue fire. Blue flame, cold flame? Gu Hai''s face sank¡° The fire dragon of the underworld Wan''er fairy''s face sank.

 Chapter 405

    "High!"

    With a roar, the blue dragon rushed straight towards the ancient sea.

    Cut off the ancient sea.

    "Hoo

    The blade rushed through the blue dragon''s body, as if the blue dragon was just a virtual shadow, and didn''t touch it at all.

    "Cackle, cackle, cackle, my fire dragon is just a fire. It doesn''t hurt the body, it only hurts the soul. Hahaha, burn him to death for me!" East eight face dew ferocious roar way.

    "Ang

    Whistling, the ferocious face of the fire dragon comes to the ancient sea.

    "Hoo¡° Hoo! Hoo

    Gu Hai''s face sank because he felt that the fire dragon was close to him, and his spirit swayed, as if he had met a nemesis.

    "Fire Gu Hai''s face changed.

    The fire of Huoshen palace suddenly burst out of the body of Guhai. In an instant, a red flame came out of the body of Guhai.

    With one punch, Gu Hai hits the blue dragon.

    "Boom!"

    Fire to fire. This time, I finally touched the fire dragon.

    "Ang ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"

    The blue dragon''s face is ferocious, and the blue flame around him is more and more vigorous. On Gu Hai, the red flame fills his whole body. In a moment, the red flame soars to the sky.

    "Click, click, click!"

    The blue dragon moves forward little by little, but the ancient sea looks ugly.

    "Why not put out the fire? You really use fire god to refine your mind, but how much can your immortal fire be? Hum Dongfang No.8 is ferocious.

    "Hoo

    Dongfang No. 8 jumped on the body of the fire dragon and grabbed it.

    "In the name of the East, call the God of Dongling Fire Sea, give me endless fire to destroy my enemies!" Dongfang No.8 was drinking.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a blue dragon comes out of the gate of the underworld again. As soon as the blue dragon comes out, it rushes into the body of the former Blue Dragon. In an instant, the two blue dragons merge into one and become a 40 Zhang blue dragon, roaring and rushing to the ancient sea.

    The ancient sea is full of immortal fire. Originally, it could block the Ming fire dragon on the opposite side, but now, the power of the Ming fire dragon has suddenly doubled. Suddenly, the flame of the ancient sea was suppressed.

    Dongfang-8 is ferocious and controls the fire dragon. It seems that the fire dragon is struggling to break away from the control of dongfang-8. It is obvious that the fire dragon of 40 Zhang is the limit of dongfang-8.

    Gu Hai''s face flushed slightly.

    Vulcan palace, Vulcan has a large part of the power to suppress the fire gourd, so now it can only be the limit.

    If you let go of the suppression of huohulu, you can defeat LAN long. However, it is the samadhi fire of huohulu, but you can hurt yourself.

    Guhai is very tangled, trying to support.

    On the other side. It seems that Wan''er fairy wants to help.

    "Wan''er, don''t come here. I can do it!" Guhaydn cried.

    The fire dragon in the dark can hurt people''s spirits. Although the fire of Wan''er fairy is fierce, it doesn''t mean it can''t extinguish the fire. If you don''t kill God, the fire can stop the fire, but not that of Wan''er fairy. Gu Hai doesn''t want Wan''er fairy to take risks.

    In the distance, Xiyong was looking coldly at the direction of the ancient sea.

    Seeing that the ancient sea was suppressed by Dongfang No. 8, his eyes suddenly narrowed.

    "Guhai can''t move any more. Now is a good time to kill him. You two, kill him for me, quick!" An excited way flashed in Xi Yong''s eyes.

    One of them, who had just been cut off by Gu Hai, changed his face.

    "Little Wang Ye, Gu Hai said just now that he has no enmity with you and is willing to let you live. Why should we...!" The broken arm guard worried.

    "Son of a bitch, I want him dead, I want him dead, go Xi Yong eyes a stare roar a way.

    "Yes

    The two bodyguards immediately responded.

    Whoo!

    They rushed to the ancient sea in an instant.

    Not far away, Wan''er fairy saw that they were coming, but suddenly her eyes narrowed and her face moved to meet them.

    The broken arm guard stops Wan''er fairy,

    "Yiyin!"

    Wan''er fairy cut the broken arm guard with a sword.

    "Boom!"

    That broken arm bodyguard hastily a sword, immediately be hit by Wan Er fairy of retrogression but return.

    However, for a short time, another bodyguard suddenly arrived at the side of the ancient sea.

    "Guhai, die!" The bodyguard''s face showed a ferocious roar.

    A sword, cut to the side of the ancient sea. It''s about to cut into the ancient sea.

    "No

    Wan''er fairy exclaimed.

    "Hoo!"

    In an instant, Wan''er fairy blocked Gu Hai, and the bodyguard stabbed her with a sword, which just pierced her heart.

    "Yi!"

    A sword passes through the body of Wan''er fairy, and blood flows from the blade on her back.

    "Boom!"

    Guhai''s head roared.

    Gu Hai has long felt the abnormality of Wan''er fairy, but what if it is abnormal? Good people are OK, so Guhai also pretends not to know. But now, people are still good?

    That''s right. This is Wan''er fairy. Can''t you be wrong? A sword pierces the heart? Wan''er fairy grabs each other''s blade with both hands, and doesn''t let the blade enter any more, so as not to hurt Gu Hai.

    The guard''s sword was caught by Wan''er fairy and couldn''t be pulled out. He was also anxious.

    "Go to hell, bitch!" The guard roared.

    "Boom!"

    On the long sword, there was a sudden burst of countless sword Qi, which shot out from all directions of Wan''er fairy''s body. In an instant, the body of Wan''er fairy was crushed.

    "No

    Gu Hai suddenly stares up and roars.

    "What?" Dongfang No. 8''s face suddenly changed.

    But the immortal fire from Guhai''s body suddenly soared countless times.

    "Boom!"

    The ancient sea no longer suppresses the fire gourd, but all of them are immortal. In a moment, the fire surges into the sky, and in a twinkling of an eye, it envelops the fire dragon.

    The samadhi fire of the fire gourd suddenly rushes all over the ancient sea.

    "Poof!"

    Guhai gushed out blood and was burned again. However, it can''t control so much at this moment.

    "Die for me!" Ancient sea surface shows a ferocious blow to fire dragon.

    At the time of the blow, all the immortal fire gushed out, and there was a trace of samadhi fire.

    The fire of immortality drowned the fire dragon, but the real fire of samadhi detonated the fire dragon instantly.

    "Boom!"

    The fire dragon exploded.

    "What? No Dongfang No. 8''s face suddenly changed and started to scream.

    Because that ray of samadhi''s real fire suddenly burst into my body.

    "Ah, ah, ah, no!"

    "Boom!"

    Dongfang 8 was burned and exploded.

    The ancient sea has immortal fire to protect its body, and it can''t stand samadhi''s real fire. What''s more, Dongfang No. 8''s cultivation is not as good as that of the ancient sea, and there is no immortal fire to protect its body? It exploded in an instant.

    "Poof!"

    Guhai once again gushes blood.

    However, at this moment, he couldn''t care about his injury. He picked up Wan''er fairy in his left hand, pulled out Zhusheng knife in his right hand, and chopped out Zhou Tianshan with immortal fire and a trace of samadhi fire.

    "I want your life!" Gu Hai''s whole body is full of flames and his face is ferocious.

    "No!"

    The guard''s sword was held by Wan''er fairy. Just now, the sword broke Wan''er fairy''s body and pulled it out. Where is Gu Hai''s opponent.

    "Boom!"

    Just a little bit of panic, suddenly exploded.

    Not far away, Xiyong suddenly has a stirring spirit. His whole body trembled with fear.

    How could that be? How could that be? Between the lightning and the flint, are they all dead? East eight is dead, too?

    "Little Wang Ye, go The broken arm guard hugged Xi Yong and shot away in the distance.

    "Well!"

    Ancient sea surface dew ferocious, eyes congested looked at Xi Yong.

    Xi Yong is in the horror, was taken away by the broken arm guard.

    "Xiyong!" A deep hatred flashed through Gu Hai''s eyes.

    Dongfang No.8 is dead completely, and its three souls have already arrived at the chemical pool, which is completely transformed into tonifying the heavenly power.

    Gu Hai, however, was embracing Wan''er fairy, who was full of flames, with a look of panic on her face.

    "Wan''er, you''ll be fine!" Guhai pours into the body of Wan''er fairy with butianli.

    "Hum!"

    Butianli rushes into Wan''er''s body. Wan''er''s body seems to be accelerating the cremation. At the arm, it suddenly turns into a flame and disappears.

    "No, it''s impossible. Why can''t it be mended? Why can''t it be mended?" Gu Hai was frightened in his anger.

    Wan''er fairy seems to have a breath.

    Touch Gu Hai''s face with the other hand.

    "Guhai, ha ha, listen to me!" Wan''er fairy said weakly.

    "You''ll be OK, Wan''er, you''ll be OK!" Gu Hai''s eyes suddenly became moist.

    Because Gu Hai found that he had nothing to do with the present situation of Wan''er fairy? Again? Again?

    --------

    "Guhai, I''m not finished with you!"

    "You just do more injustice, you will die. You don''t have the artistic conception of Qin Dao, you liar!"

    "Guhai, I won''t let you go, asshole!"

    "Guhai, listen, nothing happened today! You and I have never... Never... Anyway, you have to forget the previous thing, responsible? I don''t need you to be responsible, hum

    "We can''t be together!"

    "Don''t ask, will you?"---------- The past reverberates in my mind. Unconsciously, I have experienced many things with Lin Wan''er. At the moment, in order to save herself, Wan''er fairy died under the enemy''s sword? Gu Hai''s heart was stirred by a sword. Why? Chen xian''er is like this, long Wanqing is like this, why is Lin Wan''er like this? Wan''er fairy looked at Gu Hai weakly and touched Gu Hai''s face¡° Forget me, will you? I''ve never been in front of you. Forget me, OK? Please Wan''er fairy said weakly¡° No, I can''t forget it Gu Hai has red eyes¡° Listen to me and return to Chaoge immediately. You have killed the person who killed me and avenged yourself. Listen to me and return to Chaoge immediately and forget me! " Wan''er fairy said weakly¡° No The ancient sea trembles, tears fall¡° Please, please, go back to Chaoge, go back! Forget me, please...! " Wan''er fairy''s eyes are full of expectation. Red eyes, ancient sea shaking, nodded. Lin Wan''er finally showed a satisfied smile¡° Kiss me Wan''er fairy said weakly. Gu Hai with tears, holding Wan''er fairy, kisses her lips. Wan''er fairy slowly closed her eyes, and two tears fell from the corner of her eyes. Farewell, my love¡° Boom The fire in Wan''er fairy''s body burned her body thoroughly. Into fire, slowly disappeared in the sky¡° No Gu Hai''s heartrending roar.

 Chapter 406

    The corpse of Wan''er fairy turned into a flame and burned up!

    Gu Hai was so sad that he held the disappearing flame. After a long time, Gu Hai trembled. Driving the boat, flying to the far south.

    Not long after the ancient sea boat disappeared, the place where Wan''er fairy died suddenly appeared a woman in red. The woman covered her veil and watched the ancient sea boat leave slowly, farther and farther away from the metropolis.

    Gu Hai left, driving a flying boat, trying to suppress the samadhi fire in his body. After a long time, samadhi''s true fire completely crushed the gourd and swallowed some pills. Gu Hai turned his head and looked at the metropolis with red eyes.

    "Wan''er, I promise you to go back to Chaoge, but our enemy is still alive. He is in Dadu City, Xiyong? I killed him and left. You made me forget you? It''s impossible. Ha ha ha ha There is a trace of ferocious sadness in the ancient sea.

    Turning around, Gu Hai looked at the direction of metropolis, and his eyes became more and more ferocious.

    "Xiyong? I didn''t want to kill you, but you put me to death? Kill my wife? " Gu Hai clenched his fists.

    The boat continued to fly south, and soon flew to a mountain forest. Gu Hai wiped his eyes. All the tears in his eyes evaporated, and all the red silk disappeared. Obviously, he didn''t want to show his weakness in front of his ministers.

    "Hoo

    The boat landed in the valley. There was a large crowd in the valley.

    "The emperor!" The foot of the mountain immediately came up.

    All the officials of Dahan retreated, looking at Guhai happily.

    However, Gu Hai''s face was very gloomy at the moment.

    "Emperor, we are all out. Can we go now?" Julu said with a smile.

    "You go first, I have something to deal with!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Ah?" There was a trace of doubt.

    "Julu, give me another long tunnel to escape. After escaping, you will go back to Chaoge and wait for me in Chaoge!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Won''t the emperor come with us?" Ju Lu was slightly stunned.

    "You go back first!" Guhai ordered.

    "Yes The ministers answered.

    Ju Lu took out a map, Gu Hai gave some advice on it, arranged for Dahan''s officials, and went to a cave.

    "Emperor, do you want to go back to metropolis?" Ju Lu worried.

    "Do your own business, my business, you don''t need to take care of it!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Ju Lu''s face was deep and he nodded.

    Guhai arranged for a while, sealed its entrance and went back to the city along the tunnel. In the city, there is still a big revenge.

    Xiyong? You have to die!

    After shuttling through the tunnel for a period of time, the ancient sea reaches the metropolis.

    There was no shock in the metropolis. At least when Guhai returned to the villa he bought from the underground tunnel, there was no movement.

    Guhai villa.

    A group of Shenji camp disciples return to the villa and look over the metropolis with Li Shenji.

    Previously, the black hole at the entrance of Jiufeng Yangda formation opened by Guhai and Waner fairy disappeared.

    No, or rather, the black hole has expanded to cover half a metropolis.

    The sky, like a mirage, appeared a virtual image.

    A huge city, light and shadow, floating over the metropolis.

    This is a huge palace. The palace walls are numerous and the pattern is clear. The Imperial Palace was surrounded by big flags with big words "kill" written on them.

    The imperial palace is divided into three areas. The central area seems to be the main palace area. There is a large amount of air transportation. The air transportation condenses a huge golden dragon hovering over the main palace. On the plaque at the entrance of the largest palace below, the word "Shengong" is written. All around were soldiers in armor. They all stood upright and motionless, as if they were corpses. They had been silent for a long time, but they still exuded a sense of ferocity. It''s like you''re not dead.

    Five million soldiers surrounded the temple.

    On both sides of the temple, there are two palace groups, one on the left and the other on the right. On the left, there are bursts of white light, which seems to be boundless. On the plaque at the entrance of the largest palace, the word "Wengong" is written. However, the underground is countless dead bones, particularly gloomy.

    The one on the right side is filled with black air. The black air is kneeling. The evil spirit is very strong. On the plaque of the largest palace, the word "Wu Palace" is written. There are countless dead bones on the ground.

    At the moment, the whole city is quiet, looking at the three palace pictures in the sky together.

    The villa bought by Guhai. Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Camp leader, is this the internal situation of the ninth Fengyang formation? The entrance opened by the ancient sea before, after the black hole absorbed countless substances, it turned into this light curtain and flattened the air? Are these three palaces the palaces of the great slaughter dynasty A subordinate was surprised.

    "That''s right. The great slaughter of heaven is dominated by the divine palace, the Zuowen palace and the Youwu palace! In the palace of literature, there are endless secret methods of calligraphy and Taoism, all of which came from the great slaughter of the Heavenly Kingdom. Among them, there are two volumes of Holy Scriptures, which are the greatest treasures of the great slaughter of the Heavenly Kingdom Li Shenji said in a deep voice.

    "In Wengong, there are two holy books? No wonder, no wonder the Imperial College offered sacrifices to Gongyang saint. When they heard the news, they couldn''t move their legs. Holy way and book? The highest achievement of calligraphy A subordinate was surprised.

    "The white Haoran Zhengqi is shrouded in Wengong, and the black Qi is surrounded by Wugong. What''s inside?" A subordinate has a wonderful way.

    "I don''t know, but it must not be anything!" Li Shenji said in a deep voice.

    "Central shrine, surrounded by five million army bodies? That''s the body of the five million God blood army? On that day, the soul of God''s blood and army was born to return to the body? " A subordinate has a bright eye.

    All of us look at the center, the area surrounded by Qi.

    Where the army, still extremely fierce, surrounded the central hall.

    At the entrance of the main hall, the bodies of civil and military officials stood on both sides. Just north of the square, there was a dragon chair.

    On the Dragon chair, there is an emperor wearing a dragon robe.

    The emperor wore a flat crown and closed his eyes. He seemed to be asleep. His hands were placed on the armrest of the Dragon chair, with two stools on each side, as if there were a tray on each.

    The tray on the left is covered with a gold curtain. I don''t know what''s inside.

    On the right side of a tray, the golden curtain was lifted, with the impression of a long knife inside, but the long knife disappeared.

    "The great slaughter of the holy body?"

    "One left and one right, what is it? Blood prison knife on the right? That''s right. Is that the mark of blood prison knife? So, Emperor Xiyu has gone in? "

    "No, it''s impossible. Emperor Xiyu can''t go in. Maybe he used a special method to take out the blood prison knife early, but later he couldn''t do anything about it!"

    "The great slaughter, my lord? God blood army? Are these bodies? "

    "Two trays, one with blood prison knife in it, what''s the other? It must be a great treasure to be valued by the great slaughter God like the blood prison sword? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    They looked up at the sky in surprise.

    All over the city, countless practitioners are staring at the sky.

    Some of the practitioners rushed up into the sky.

    However, when I got to the high altitude, I found it strange. It was as if I had jumped into the air. I couldn''t touch the great killing palace in the light and shadow.

    Li Shenji is staring at the sky with his eyes slightly narrowed. Just before, Li Shenji had personally experienced it. However, he could not touch the palace. It was like a mirage. He could see it clearly, but could not touch it.

    "Camp leader, the three palaces of Dashi have appeared. Every palace must be full of treasures, but they can''t get them. What should we do?"

    "Yes, I saw that the emperor Xiyu was also pushing his hand to the sky, but I still couldn''t catch him. The bat ancestor and all forces have made a move, but they can''t touch anything. What''s the difference between opening it and not opening it? "

    "It was the ancient sea that opened the entrance. If only the ancient sea were still there, maybe the ancient sea knew how to enter the palace of killing!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of Shenji camp disciples sighed.

    "Ancient sea? Oh, he just happened. Hum, even if he''s here, what can he do? It''s impossible to know how to get in. It''s a small world, a small world hidden in the void. The ancient sea can''t get in. What''s more, it''s uncertain whether the ancient sea will live or not now! " Li Shenji said coldly.

    Li Shenji was very clear about Xi Yong''s pursuit of Gu Hai. Guhai may be dead now.

    "Oh, Mr. Li, if I live or die, I won''t bother you!" Suddenly a voice came from a distance.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, the faces of the disciples of Shenji camp changed, and they looked at the door of the hall not far away.

    Guhai came out of the hall slowly.

    Just at this moment, Gu Hai''s face is gloomy and terrible.

    "Ancient sea? Didn''t you leave long ago? "

    "Why are you back?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The disciples of Shenji camp were surprised.

    A group of Shenji camp disciples had already known about the withdrawal of the people of the Great Han Dynasty. Gu Hai doesn''t know life or death, but he''s out of the city. How come he''s back?

    Gu Hai ignored all the disciples of Shenji camp. Instead, he looked up at the sky and watched countless practitioners rush to the sky. However, he could not touch the mirage like palace.

    Li Shenji is a squint eyes to see the ancient sea.

    Not dead? So Xiyong failed to assassinate Guhai?

    "Mr. Koo? Oh, why are you back? " Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed slightly and his voice sank.

    "Kill Xiyong!" Gu Hai said coldly.

    With that, Gu Hai ignored Li Shenji and walked slowly towards the outside of the villa.

    "Where are you going, Mr. Koo?" Li Shenji was surprised.

    "Kill Xiyong!" Guhai ice cold road. Gu Hai''s tone is very cold, but it seems to be full of boundless determination. In just three words, Li Shenji suddenly felt cold. Xi Yong didn''t have much strength. He shouldn''t have been so surprised. I don''t know why, Li Shenji was shocked. It''s the look of a hungry wolf. It''s like every action of Guhai has a killing intention¡° Hoo Gu Hai stepped out of the villa.

 Chapter 407

    Metropolises, on the Grand Hall Square!

    Emperor Xiyu went out of the pass. He was accompanied by a little boy in a white robe. He was just wearing a hat and couldn''t see his face clearly. He was short but Mr. Dongfang.

    Civil and military officials have already gathered at the entrance of the hall.

    Countless strong people in the city rushed up to the sky and wanted to enter the mirage like killing palace, but none of them succeeded.

    Emperor Xiyu also explored his hand once and caught an empty one.

    You can see it, you can''t touch it.

    "Your Majesty, our people see that the ancient sea opened the entrance!"

    "Yes, your majesty, Guhai must know how to get in!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The officials cried eagerly.

    "Your Majesty, the dog has gone after Gu Hai! There should be news soon King Xikang solemnly said.

    "Oh, news? Wang Ye, is Xi Yong going here to kill Gu Hai? " Ink also guest light way.

    "Well?" Xikang king suddenly brow a pick of see to Mo also guest.

    Mo Yike''s face was gloomy, and he stopped talking. In a word, Gu Hai is kind to himself, but Mo Yike doesn''t want Gu hai to die. He always feels uncomfortable.

    Xiyu looked up at the sky: "Mr. Dongfang, can you enter again?"

    The childlike Mr. Dongfang shook his head: "we have too little information. The blood prison knife came out by accident. It''s not a matter of time to want to go in."

    "Then you can continue to put the longevity array. I need to go in. How long will it take you?" Emperor Xiyu looks at Mr. Dongfang.

    "I''m not sure. It may take a long time, a long time!" Mr. Dongfang shook his head.

    Emperor Xiyu''s eyes narrowed: "Oh, are you trying your best to help me?"

    "Don''t worry, Emperor Xiyu. I''ll do my best. It''s just killing the small world opened up by the Chinese government. It''s not a small thing. It''s just like empty or real. You can''t start at all. Only I can, can''t you? These days, you''ve tried in the great hall, aren''t you still out of your way? " Mr. Dongfang said faintly.

    Emperor Xiyu frowned slightly and his face was gloomy.

    "Whew!"

    At this time, two figures came from the distance.

    But the broken arm bodyguard came back with Xi Yong.

    "Your Majesty, your majesty, father!" Xiyong said with a trace of tremor.

    "Xiyong?" Xiyu looked at Xiyong with a heavy face.

    "Where is the ancient sea? What about the ancient sea? " King Xikang immediately cried.

    At this moment, Mr. Dongfang is holding the people in his hands. Facing the great slaughter palace in front of him, they are at a loss. Can the ancient sea find its entrance? Maybe there is a way to enter?

    King Xikang was very anxious. Obviously, he also knew that his son was going to kill Guhai. Guhai must do nothing.

    "Mr. East, Mr. east? Are you still alive? " Xiyong saw Mr. Dongfang and was surprised.

    "Oh? Eight is dead, too? " Mr. Dongfang said in a deep voice.

    Xiyong''s face changed. Isn''t that Mr. Dongfang?

    "What about the ancient sea?" Xikang once again cheered.

    "Gu Hai fled. He killed my people and left. He left the metropolis!" Xiyong said anxiously.

    "Are you going after Gu Hai?" Ink also guest sink a way.

    "No, no..." Xi Yong is to think of before, a palpitation in the heart.

    On one side, King Xikang saw Xiyong''s expression and guessed that Xiyong was afraid of something. However, Xiyong chased Guhai and led Guhai to leave, making it impossible for people to explore the possibility of killing the imperial palace. It was a big crime after all. So King Xikang immediately covered for Xiyong.

    "Your Majesty, the Da Qian mission has left in an all-round way. We must take all of them back!" King Xikang immediately cried.

    "All out? Is it not because of Xi Yong''s pursuit? " On one side, Qin Zibai also said with a gloomy face.

    King Xikang immediately exclaimed, "hum, what''s the matter with my son? Gu Hai''s escape had been premeditated. Didn''t long Wanyu send him away early? Don''t tell me, don''t you know? "

    Qin Zi''s white eyebrows wrinkled slightly.

    "And you, Mo Yike, your majesty asked you to receive Da Qian''s mission, that is, to guard long Wanyu, but you let her run away? And Guhai, you let him run? It''s all your duty! " King Xikang looked at Mo Yike and cheered.

    "All right!" Xiyu said coldly.

    King Xikang immediately shut up.

    "Xiyong, where is the ancient sea going?" Xiyu said in a deep voice.

    Gu Hai left, there is a direction, he can find the entrance, maybe there are other things.

    "I, I don''t know!" Xiyong said in horror.

    "I don''t know? Why do you follow Guhai? " The mood of emperor Xiyu was cold.

    At that moment, Xiyong was covered with cold. At this moment, Xiyong finally understood that his majesty wanted to see Guhai, but he wanted to kill Guhai. Let your majesty know that you have not committed the great crime of disobedience?

    "I, i...!" When Xiyong was frightened.

    "Whew!"

    In the distance, another flying boat came.

    "Ancient sea, ancient sea?" An official''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    "Mr. Koo?" Mo Yike was also surprised.

    King Xikang, even the bat ancestor, looked at the ancient sea in surprise.

    Although they didn''t say it, they knew that Guhai had already escaped and left the metropolis. Why are you here again?

    A large number of bodyguards seem to intercept the ancient sea.

    "Hoo Emperor Xiyu waved.

    The bodyguards all around made way.

    "Ancient sea? You, how did you come back? " Xi Yong looked at Gu Hai in horror. While he was talking, he retreated behind the emperor Xiyu.

    Emperor Xiyu stepped on the head of the officials and looked at the ancient sea which was getting closer and closer.

    Gu Hai now looks at Xi Yong with a gloomy face.

    "Hoo

    The boat suddenly stopped in the air.

    Gu Hai jumped off the boat and landed on the square. He put his hand in the boat.

    After the initial panic, Xi Yong looked at the people around him, and suddenly he was not afraid.

    With emperor Xiyu here, who can hurt me?

    "Guhai, how did you come back?" Xiyong asked again.

    This time, the tone is thick up, no longer afraid.

    "I''ll come back and kill you!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Wow

    There was a sudden uproar of officials around.

    Xi Yong is a spirit, stare big eyes to see the ancient sea, how can? How dare he say that? How dare he be so arrogant that all the kings and ministers of the Yuan Dynasty are here?

    "Oh, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha The bat ancestor has a cold face.

    Bat ancestor and Guhai also have old grudges. Originally, they were curious about why Guhai came back, but Guhai''s words made bat ancestor''s face full of irony. Is Guhai looking for death?

    In front of the emperor Xiyu, he said he wanted to kill Xiyong?

    King Xikang also changed his face: "bastard, Guhai, what do you say?"

    "I said, I come back to kill your son, sion!" Gu Hai''s face is still gloomy.

    "You King Xikang''s face changed.

    "Mr. Gu! Are you ok? " Mo also guest worries of ask a way.

    How dare Guhai be so presumptuous? How dare you say anything?

    Chang Ming opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say for a long time. He looked at emperor Xiyu and Guhai, and said, "you have seed.".

    Qin Zibai, Chang Sheng and others all frowned. They didn''t know what Gu Hai was going to do.

    "Dagan Messenger, Guhai?" Emperor Xiyu suddenly said in a deep voice.

    With a cold voice, it seems to be criticizing the unrestrained ancient sea.

    "Guhai has seen emperor Xiyu!" The ancient sea gives a little salute.

    "Well?" Emperor Xiyu looked at Guhai and said, "do you want to kill Xiyong?"

    "Yes Gu Hai nodded.

    On one side, Xiyong is trembling in his heart. What does Guhai want to do? Is this death seeking?

    On one side, King Xikang''s eyes were full of anger.

    "Emperor Xiyu, is he worried about entering the palace of Dashi?" The ancient sea suddenly pointed to the sky.

    "Oh?" Emperor Xiyu squinted at the ancient sea.

    "I have a array, which can connect the real with the virtual, and connect the great killing palace!" Guhai is solemn.

    "What array can connect reality with emptiness? Hum, Guhai, do you want to deceive your majesty? " Xikang king immediately cheered.

    Gu Hai said with a cold smile: "you don''t understand, it doesn''t mean others don''t understand!"

    "Oh, to connect the real with the virtual? Joke, you can arrange this kind of array? " Mr. Dongfang said with a sneer.

    "I can''t set it up? Can you arrange the grand array of 30 days for the old chess spectators? " Guhai laughs.

    "Thirty days in a great array?" One side Mo also guest suddenly surprised way.

    "Does Lord Mo know?" A group of officials are curious.

    "Yes, I''ve heard that the old chess watcher''s chess way array, 28 and 29, is still creating the world, and by 30, it has begun to improve the world. The 30 heaven and earth array is between the virtual and the real, your majesty!" Mo Yike looked at the emperor Xiyu.

    Obviously, moyike believed Guhai''s words.

    "Oh?" Emperor Xiyu looked at the ancient sea.

    Many people have never heard of it. However, Mo Yike spoke, but emperor Xiyu believed in Mo Yike.

    "Guhai is not talented. You can arrange the array for emperor Xiyu to facilitate you to enter the palace of killing!" Guhai is solemn.

    "How long will it take?" The voice of emperor Xiyu

    "Mobilize the whole city to help me, eight days!" Guhai is solemn.

    Eight days?

    Just eight days?

    The officials were surprised, but Mr. Dongfang was gloomy and didn''t speak, because Mr. Dongfang said earlier that he didn''t know when Ma Yue would be, but Gu Hai only needed eight days?

    "What do you need?" Xiyu said in a deep voice¡° First of all, 30 billion high-quality spirit stone! " Guhai opens his mouth. The officials opened their mouths. Open your mouth is 30 billion high-quality spirit stone? You''re kidding? The savings of the Great Yuan Dynasty are more than that, but we can''t take out nearly half of the national treasury for your uncertain possibility. How dare you? On one side, Mo Yike nodded: "Your Majesty, I don''t have much space for the 29 heaven and earth horizontal array. However, each of them needs a billion high-quality spirit stones, and the 30 heaven and earth horizontal array. Mr. Gu didn''t make a false report. He will only have more, not less!" Emperor Xiyu looked at Guhai and nodded: "I will grant you 30 billion high-quality spirit stone!" Gu Hai nodded¡° What else do you need, Mr. Koo? " Mo Yike looks at the ancient sea. At the moment, Mo Yike is also very excited. He has benefited a lot from the 29 days of the world. I don''t want Gu hai to know the 30 days of the world? Even if you just watch, you will benefit a lot¡° Second, I want the head of Xiyong! " The ancient sea sank. Not far away, Xiyong''s hair stood up.

 Chapter 408

    "Second, I want the head of Xi Yong!" The ancient sea sank.

    Not far away, Xiyong''s hair stood up.

    "Presumptuous!" Xikang king suddenly roared.

    Gu Hai was staring at Xi Yong with a gloomy face, and Xi Yong''s face changed wildly.

    "I, I am the official of Dayuan, Guhai, you dare, you dare!" Xiyong cried angrily.

    Gu Hai''s eyes are still cold and full of hatred.

    Hate of killing wife! feel irreconcilable hatred for sb.

    "The head of Xiyong? Is it related to the big formation? " Xiyu said in a deep voice.

    "It''s about it. I''ll come when he kills my wife. I''ll sacrifice the array with his head! Take revenge on my wife The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?" Emperor Xiyu''s eyes narrowed and he turned to look at Xiyong.

    "I didn''t, sire, I didn''t. I didn''t kill it. It was my bodyguard. The bodyguard had been killed by Gu Hai, he had killed him, and he had killed Dongfang No.8!" Xiyong suddenly exclaimed.

    At this moment, fools can see that emperor Xiyu cares about everything in the palace. Now, Guhai is the key to enter the palace.

    Guhai should use this condition to buy Xiyong''s life!

    A person who doesn''t matter to Emperor Xiyu, a treasure that emperor Xiyu must have, which is more important. stick out a mile.

    On the square, almost all officials stopped talking.

    After all, we can''t damage the prestige of the Yuan Dynasty because of the ancient sea, but Xi Yong is different. He has a lot of bad names. I don''t know how many outrageous things I have done in Dayuan, where officials, even some of them, have been bullied by him. At the moment, it''s very pleasant to hear Gu Hai''s words.

    "Your wife? Hum, Guhai, I don''t care who your wife is. Xiyong has already said that he didn''t kill her. Are you going to frame my son again? " King Xikang glared angrily.

    "I said it was him, it was him!" Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    After that, he ignored King Xikang and looked at emperor Xiyu.

    "Emperor Xiyu, I only have this condition!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Your Majesty, it''s impossible for the ancient sea to set up a large array!" King Xikang suddenly exclaimed.

    "Your Majesty, spare your life!" Xiyong also exclaimed.

    The emperor Xiyu looked at Guhai and did not agree immediately. Instead, he said faintly, "this matter will be discussed after you succeed in the battle."

    "Hoo Xiyong breathed for a long time.

    I''m afraid your majesty just promised and killed himself.

    But king Xikang''s face changed, which showed that emperor Xiyu was moved?

    If Guhai can''t succeed, it''s OK. If it can.

    "Thank you, Emperor Xiyu!" Gu Hai took a deep breath and nodded.

    "When you set up the array, Mo will accompany you all the way!" Xiyu said in a deep voice.

    "Thank you Mo Yike said with a smile.

    Gu Hai looked at the ink and said, "good!"

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!" Mo Yike was grateful.

    "I only give you eight days!" Xiyu said in a deep voice.

    "All parties should fully cooperate. Eight days is enough!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Emperor Xiyu nodded.

    "Mo Yike, hold my token, dispatch all resources of the city to cooperate with Guhai, and all officials to cooperate with Mo Yike! Anyone who dares to violate the law shall be punished as treason. " Emperor Xiyu ordered.

    "Yes, I do!" Civil and military officials should immediately shout.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    The palace opened up a floating island for the office of Guhai.

    Mo Yike quickly arranged for the personnel to dispatch the Lingshi, the 30 billion high-quality Lingshi. This is a mountain of quantity.

    Guhai began to be on the floating island. Throughout the whole city, it began to arrange the location of Lingshi point.

    Emperor Xiyu looked at the ancient sea on the floating island, looked up at the Dashi palace in the sky, swung his sleeve and walked slowly back to the Daya palace.

    Mr. Dongfang stood on the square, looking at the ancient sea for a while, and then slowly returned to another hall.

    Bat ancestor''s face is gloomy. When he looks at the ancient sea, he shows a sneer.

    And now.

    The villa bought by Guhai.

    But Li Shenji''s eyes widened.

    Just now Gu Hai left the villa. Li Shenji thought that he wanted to go to the night guard for help, but he didn''t want Gu hai to go straight to the Da Ya hall. Look at that expression, it''s like Guhai wants Xiyong''s head in front of the emperor Xiyu.

    Gu Hai, is he crazy? Isn''t this about death?

    But the result is that the emperor Xiyu not only did not blame Guhai, but also dispatched hundreds of civil and military officials to Guhai?

    What happened?

    In the distance, on another floating island.

    Dragon Shenwu, RAM Saint also frowned at this strange scene.

    "Officials of Dayuan, how did they get dispatched by Guhai?" The ram Saint frowned.

    Dragon Shenwu was also silent: "it happened!"

    Gongyang saint

    The most depressing thing about gongyangsheng is to hear Guhai''s "coincidence"! It''s a coincidence that Guhai found himself trapped. It''s also a coincidence that he found himself. It''s also a coincidence that Guhai found the entrance to Dazhen, which he couldn''t find. Is it still a coincidence now?

    ---------

    In the past, Guhai had understood the great array of thirty heaven and earth, so it was no stranger to the layout.

    After a careful look at metropolis, they began to draw drawings.

    On one side, Mo Yike is carefully watching after arranging the matter.

    "Mr. Koo, what can I do for you?" Ink is also the way to go.

    "I''ll draw the drawings first, and Mr. Mo will find some smart people to be responsible for burying the stone. Don''t make a mistake!" Guhai is solemn.

    "That''s nature!" Mo Yike nodded.

    "I''ll draw later. If you don''t understand, you can ask me!" Guhai is solemn.

    Mo Yike''s eyes brightened and he immediately said, "thank you very much, Mr. Gu!"

    "I just want to ask Mr. Mo to help me with one thing."

    "Oh?"

    "I want to see the magic weapon left by the old chess watcher. Your great Yuan Dynasty is not far away from the Thousand Island sea. The old chess watcher lost his refining treasures in the past years in the world of congenital endgame. Surely Dayuan also gained a lot? I want this kind of treasure, how many, how many, please Mr. Mo arrange someone to help me collect! " Guhai is solemn.

    Mo Yike was slightly stunned, and finally nodded: "don''t worry, Mr. Gu, I will try my best. Each of my four families has some treasures, but now your majesty says that he will cooperate with you, so it''s not difficult to come with them!"

    "Thank you very much." Guhai is solemn.

    "I''m just pushing the boat with the current. Mr. Gu is very polite." Mo Yike laughs.

    Guhai shook his head, not much polite, at the moment Guhai mood is still very sad, not much to say.

    Mo Yeke can also feel the sad atmosphere of Guhai without saying much.

    ---------

    On Xikang palace.

    "Father, what should we do? That Guhai is going to kill me Xiyong said with a sense of panic.

    "Well, you did a good job. Who asked you to assassinate him?" King Xikang knocked over a vase and said angrily.

    "I, I didn''t expect this, either, or we''ll send someone to kill him when he doesn''t pay attention?" Xiyong said with a trace of expectation.

    "You are crazy!" King Xikang roared.

    "You want to die. I don''t want to die. Gu Hai is under your Majesty''s surveillance now. How dare you assassinate him? It''s not that I can''t protect you for my father, and I will be implicated for my father! " King Xikang roared.

    "And now what?" Xiyong said anxiously.

    "Run away, the farther you go, the better. Wait for the wind to pass?" King Xikang said anxiously.

    Then king Xikang finished.

    "Here''s the edict A eunuch arrived at Xikang palace.

    "Well?" Their faces changed and they went out quickly.

    "King Xikang receives the order, your majesty has the order. Xiyong is stubborn and causes more disasters. King Xikang is his father and has the responsibility of not investigating. From this moment on, Xiyong is not allowed to go out and reflect on himself in front of the wall of the palace. King Xikang is responsible for monitoring him. This is it!" Cried the old eunuch.

    Xikang king and Xiyong''s face suddenly changed.

    "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty!" King Xikang took over the edict.

    The old eunuch handed out the imperial edict and left, while King Xikang held the imperial edict as if it was of great importance.

    "Father, father, your majesty, what does that mean?" Xiyong said in horror.

    "You are not allowed to go out. I''ll go to Mr. Dongfang to inquire about it." King Xikang''s face was gloomy.

    Xiyong was in panic. After a day of panic, King Xikang came back again.

    "Father, what do you say?" Xiyong worried.

    "I inquired about Mr. Dongfang. Mr. Dongfang said that Guhai could not succeed. Let''s not worry about it!" Xikangwang deep suction airway.

    "Ah? Why? "

    "It''s just a big story about Guhai. How could it be thirty days? He''s just talking nonsense. Where does he learn from? Besides, Mr. Dongfang said that it would be impossible for him to realize the great battle of thirty heaven and earth in eight years. He knew one of the nine chess players and once described it to him. At Gu Hai''s age, it''s absolutely impossible to succeed! " King Xikang gave a long breath.

    "Really? Seven days later, Gu Hai can''t succeed. Is he dead? " Xiyong''s eyes brightened suddenly.

    King Xikang nodded.

    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, I don''t want to leave. I want to see how Gu Hai died. I want to see how he died!" Xiyong''s face was grim.

    -----------

    Eight days passed in a flash.

    It took Guhai two days to draw. In two days, a large number of officers and soldiers were instructed to point and bury 30 billion high-quality spirit stones. In two days, a large number of officers and soldiers went to point and bury them. In the last two days, we had a comprehensive review.

    The efficiency of the whole city is also extremely fast.

    Above the floating island. There are more than 100 boxes in front of Guhai¡° Mr. Gu, these are the treasures refined by the old chess Watcher in the past, but they have different effects. They are not powerful magic weapons! Would you like to check it out? " Mo Yike laughs¡° Thank you, Mr. Mo! I don''t worry about Mr. Mo''s work! " As soon as the ancient sea Explorer collected all the boxes and boxes, he put them into the storage magic weapon and did not check them. Mo Yike smiles and nods¡° Mr. Gu, your majesty has been waiting at the entrance of the great hall for eight days. Can you open it? " Mo Yike laughs. Gu Hai turned his head and looked at the emperor Xiyu and his ministers at the entrance of the hall. Almost the same person eight days ago. It''s just the lack of Xiyong. Gu Hai frowned slightly¡° Xiyong is in Xikang palace! " Mo Yike said. Gu Hai looks around. But I saw a floating island in Xikang palace. Xiyong and the bodyguard with broken arms are staring at Guhai¡° Eight days, Guhai, I see you playing with your majesty. How will you die later? " Xiyong''s face was grim. In the distance, Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded: "OK, let''s go!"

 Chapter 409

    "All right, let''s go!"

    With Gu Hai''s opening, Mo Yike''s hand suddenly burst into the sky. According to Gu Hai''s request, countless soldiers immediately started the array.

    "Boom!"

    In all directions of the city, clouds and fog suddenly appeared.

    Eight days of busyness, almost all the people in the city know what Guhai is going to do. On this day, everyone stops and looks at the floating island where Guhai is.

    Xiyu emperor, bat ancestor, Mr. Dongfang, King Xikang, Changsheng, Changming, Qin Zibai and others all stare at Guhai.

    But I saw a golden chess piece in Guhai''s hand. Looking at the clouds.

    There are more and more clouds rising in the city, covering the whole city in a twinkling of an eye.

    In the ancient sea, it is better to form a virtual shadow chessboard with light light.

    Gu Hai''s golden chess pieces suddenly press the position of Tian Yuan on the chessboard.

    "Pa!"

    It''s like a clear sound.

    The whole metropolis was shocked suddenly. In an instant, a strong wind blew out of thin air, and all the clouds and fog rushed to the direction of the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    The rolling clouds and storms came, and the floating island of the ancient sea was submerged in the thick fog.

    At the moment when everyone in the Great Hall frowned.

    "Pa!" It''s another falling sound.

    The gathering clouds and fog suddenly divided into three routes. Toward the periphery, and form three cloud pillars, the earth under, the sky on!

    "Boom!"

    All the clouds and fog in the city gathered to the three pillars that connected the sky and the earth. The earth below the pillar suddenly sank, while the cloud pillar above crashed into the light and shadow of the palace.

    At this moment, Emperor Xiyu''s eyes narrowed, and an expectation flashed in his eyes.

    Bat ancestor, Changsheng and Qin Zibai are all excited.

    Li Shenji brow deep lock, but, at the moment, the eyes are directed at the third palace.

    Gongyangsheng and longshenwu''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Can it be done?" Gongyang Sheng''s voice is full of expectation.

    Xikang palace, Xiyong is also full of tension in his eyes. The heart keeps cursing the failure of Guhai.

    Curse, curse.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the sky.

    But he saw the light and shadow where the great killing palace was, and suddenly he trembled.

    The sacred palace has not been affected, but in the Wen palace and Wu palace, countless dead bones on the ground are suddenly trembling. In the picture, countless dead bones are jumped up by an earthquake force.

    "It''s a success!" Qin Zibai suddenly said with ecstasy.

    Previously, no one could touch the small world.

    No one can touch it, let alone affect the small world. Today, the three pillars of cloud and mist rush into the sky, each rushing to a palace, but Wen palace and Wu Palace are suddenly shaken.

    It''s obviously touching.

    "To connect reality with emptiness?" Xiyu emperor''s face is slightly relaxed. The eyes are shining.

    "Mr. Dongfang, you lied to me?" King Xikang suddenly looked at Mr. Dongfang.

    "How did it work? Thirty days in a row? It''s impossible to learn from the ancient sea! " Mr. Dongfang''s tone is gloomy.

    "What? Mr. Dongfang, you don''t want me to get what''s in it as soon as possible? " Emperor Xiyu looked at Mr. Dongfang coldly.

    "Of course not, just unexpectedly!" Mr. Dongfang shook his head.

    Bat ancestor stares at Gu Hai, but shows a sneer.

    In the distance, Li Shenji, long Shenwu and gongyangsheng suddenly breathed.

    Is that it? Each of them looked at the palace they needed.

    "How can it be? How did it happen? No, no, no...! " Xiyong''s face suddenly showed the color of horror.

    "Little Wang Ye, what should I do now?" One side broken arm bodyguard exclaimed.

    "Come again!" Guhai yelled and clapped the pieces again.

    "Pa!"

    The forces from the four sides of the city suddenly converged on the three pillars.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom

    There were three super loud noises, and the earth below the cloud pillar was shocked again. But above the Wen palace and Wu palace, they were suddenly hit by the three cloud pillars and made a lot of cracks.

    "Click, click, click!"

    There are cracks in the void in the palace of literature and the palace of martial arts. It seems that the barriers to the small world have been completely broken. Only the temple is still stable.

    "Mr. Gu did it!"

    "Mr. Koo is very good!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people in the city looked at the ancient sea in horror.

    "Mr. Gu, one more time, it will break completely?" Mo Yike is also excited.

    Guhai did not continue, but suddenly turned to look at Xikang palace.

    "Whew!"

    A flying boat, however, took this opportunity to go straight out of the city.

    Now, in order to arrange the 30 heaven and earth vertical and horizontal array, the city guard array of the metropolis has not been opened. At this moment, the flying boat suddenly arrives at the city wall.

    "No, it''s Xi Yong, and the bodyguard who broke his arm. Did they escape?" Mo Yike''s face changed.

    Gu Hai''s eyes were cold, and he pinched the golden pieces slightly.

    "Hum!"

    All around the storm, but suddenly gathered a hundred feet high giant cloud beast.

    "Well?"

    Four directions, a crowd of strong eyebrows a wrinkly, at this time, you gather what cloud beast?

    But no one stopped him.

    "My son, run, run Xikang king is suddenly panicked roar way.

    Because King Xikang understood that Gu Hai''s characters were not for anything else but to kill Xi Yong.

    On the boat, Xi Yong''s face was frightened, and the bodyguard with broken arms manipulated the boat crazily.

    Cloud beast slowly condenses, slowly, condenses a woman wearing a Chinese robe. In front of the woman was a loom.

    "The cloud beast woman? With a loom? " In the distance, the dragon was stunned.

    Mo Yike also showed a dazed color. He thought Guhai had gathered a new character?

    This new character, or a woman? A charming woman picking needles and threads? What about the loom? Is loom a weapon? What''s the situation? Are you kidding?

    "How charming Countless people looked at the cloud beast woman in surprise.

    The appearance of a woman is very charming, which makes people very amazing. But how can we use a loom as a weapon? Are you kidding? Carry it up and hit people?

    Emperor Xiyu did not interfere. It''s like letting Gu Hai do it.

    The meaning of emperor baixiyu in ancient Haiming. If you have the ability, do it yourself. If you have no ability, no wonder others.

    "Oh? This time, Mr. Gu doesn''t need to fit in with the cloud beast? " Qin Zibai was slightly stunned.

    When the heaven and earth are in the great array, the ancient sea needs to stand on the top of the cloud beast, but this time, it doesn''t need to?

    "What a delicate woman!" Bat Zu frowned.

    "No, Mr. Gu, Xiyong has already flown out of the big array. He has flown out of the city!" Mo Yike''s face changed.

    At the time of the 29th great array, all the behaviors of the cloud beast would not go beyond the scope of the great array, but now Xiyong has fled. What about this?

    "Ha ha ha, come on, we''re out. Let''s go!" In the distance, Xi Yong suddenly let out a long breath and exclaimed excitedly.

    "Whew!"

    The boat flew far away from the city.

    "Want to go? Hum Gu Hai gave a cold hum. In the hand urges, actually sees that cloud beast woman, suddenly waves on the loom that numerous needles and threads.

    "Hoo

    The cloud beast woman swung her wrist. Suddenly, ten needles flew out, and on each needle, there was a red thread.

    "Whew!"

    Ten thin needles, when the woman waves her hand, turn into ten streams of light, rush out of the city and out of the battle.

    "So fast!" A strong man in the city suddenly changed his face.

    "No!" Xiyong''s face suddenly changed.

    And the armed guards took out their magic weapons and shields to block in front.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    The magic weapon and shield were all opened by the fine needle and went straight to them.

    "Ah

    The sewing stopped abruptly.

    In the distance, the boat suddenly fell into the valley, but the needle suddenly stabbed the two people in the distance. They were set in the air.

    Cloud beast woman gently pull a thin line.

    "Hoo

    Two people are pulled back by two huge forces in an instant, and all of a sudden, they are all pulled in front of Guhai.

    "Hoo

    Speed is too fast, two people pull, but the whole body wear out the flame general.

    But saw the needle and thread through their hands and feet.

    The broken arm bodyguard of Kaitian palace had no resistance in front of these needles and threads.

    "Guhai, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Xiyong exclaimed.

    "Mr. Gu, they were all instigated by Xi Yong. They were all instigated by him that day. It has nothing to do with me, it has nothing to do with me!" Exclaimed the broken arm guard.

    "I Gu Hai never killed innocent people in vain. You two assassinated me, and I let you go once more. But you don''t know how to repent. You assassinated me again, and killed my wife. You don''t have to ask for any more revenge." The ancient sea sank.

    When the whole city heard Gu Hai''s words, they were stunned.

    "So Xiyong killed Mr. Gu''s wife?"

    "You deserve it. Mr. Gu let them go once. They still don''t know how to repent!"

    "Good job, Mr. Gu!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The people in the city immediately applauded. King Xikang also cried in horror: "Guhai, what conditions do you have? You say it quickly. I promise you to let my son go. If you bring him back, you can talk about it, you say it, you say it!" Gu Hai is deep suction mouth airway: "pull them back, not some talk, but to close to see clearly, don''t kill the wrong person!" While talking, the cloud beast woman''s fingertips are enchanting¡° Bang The two men connected by needle and thread exploded, and blood mist rose everywhere. Xiyong, the bodyguard with broken arms, are you going to blow it up like this? But the people in the city applauded one after another. Only a few people took a breath. Who is the cloud beast woman? Fingers? Then she moved her finger, picked a needle and thread, and killed the broken arm guard of Kaitian palace¡° Gu Hai, you kill my son, I want your life! " King Xikang rushed like crazy¡° Ding The cloud beast woman''s eyes were cold and her fingers were slightly picked. Suddenly, another needle and thread went straight to the king of Xikang. The speed was too fast. Almost in an instant, it reached the center of the king''s brow and stopped at the center of the king''s brow. Almost shot in. The crazy king of Xikang suddenly woke up, and his hair stood up. At the center of his eyebrows, the needle made a buzzing sound. If it wasn''t for the cloud beast woman to stop, the needle would have killed her. Gu Hai''s eyes are cold, so are the cloud beast women. The eyes, as long as king Xikang rushed up again, he would die immediately¡° Xikang, be presumptuous Xiyu said coldly. Xikang King''s face changed, with a trace of horror back, but looking at the blood mist corpse, Xikang King''s eyes are full of resentment¡° What a weaver. Who is she? " Emperor Xiyu looked at the ancient sea. Cloud beast woman with a trace of dissatisfaction, coldly looked at the emperor Xiyu, issued a man''s voice: "our leader, the East is invincible!"

 Chapter 410

    "Master, Asia is invincible!"

    Women''s faces and men''s voices?

    Hearing the voice of the invincible, almost everyone was stunned.

    "The man?" Countless practitioners widened their eyes.

    "Master?" Emperor Xiyu raised his eyebrows.

    What leader?

    "The invincible east? The east? " Mr. Dongfang''s eyes narrowed slightly. I don''t seem to have heard of it.

    With that, Dongfang Bubai ignored the crowd and turned to look at the ancient sea.

    "Mr. Gu, I saw just now that the TaiFang invincible''s needlework is beyond the scope of the grand array. The 29 grand array can''t do it at all. Is this the special feature of the 30 grand array?" Mo Yike looks at the ancient sea with bright eyes.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "But, apart from this, it''s no different. Oh, by the way, you don''t need to be in harmony with the cloud beast. However, the power of the cloud beast is not necessarily greater than Zhang Sanfeng, nor is it stronger than seeking defeat alone? Thirty and twenty-nine? What''s the difference Mo Yike asks curiously.

    However, just in the middle of the question, Mo Yike''s voice suddenly stops, and he stares at Dongfang Bubai in surprise.

    But see, the East is not defeated of a pair of eyes is extremely cold lie, a strong and powerful spirit pours on the face.

    More importantly, the eyes are not controlled eyes, but, so real.

    "You made me?" Dongfang Bubai looks at Guhai and suddenly says.

    "Alive!" Mo Yike exclaimed.

    "Wow

    At the entrance of the hall, almost all the officials were in an uproar.

    This Oriental invincible, talking to Gu Hai? He''s not controlled by Guhai? This, how is this possible?

    What the hell!

    Countless people in the city also stare at this scene.

    Li Shenji opened his mouth. What kind of strange array is this? Isn''t Asia the invincible cloud beast? Converse with Gu Hai?

    Is it Gu Hai''s intention? It''s impossible. Guhai won''t be so boring.

    "Thirty heaven and earth? Independent mind? That''s right. It''s an independent mind. That''s what the old chess watcher could do with his thirty-one days in a big array. Thirty is not perfect, but he has been able to completely simulate the independent mind! " The ram Saint stares into the distance.

    "Yes, it''s me. My name is Guhai! Lord of the Orient The ancient sea sank.

    Dongfang Bubai looked at Guhai, eyes slightly narrowed, turned to look around, and then saw the direction of Da Ya hall again.

    At the moment, at the entrance of the hall, many officials have already opened their mouths. Was this created by Guhai? He has his own ideas? Is that a joke?

    Dongfang Bubai looked around, turned to Guhai and said, "this is not my black cliff. I''m not real, either? Before long, I will disappear? Right? "

    "Yes, it''s a big array. It''s called" thirty heaven and earth vertical and horizontal array ". It simulates the supreme power in my heart. You are the supreme power! So I simulated you. Now, this big array is your field. Before the big array''s energy consumption is over, this is your field, your world! " Guhai is solemn.

    Dongfang Bubai looked at the sky and took a deep breath: "like a moth to the fire? In a flash? "

    Gu Hai did not answer.

    Dongfang Bubai is suddenly staring at Guhai: "can one day, I can get out of the array, not fettered?"

    "Eh?" Mo also opened his mouth.

    The wisdom of the Asia invincible is so strange. Does he want to live? Want to be real?

    "Do you want to come out?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The East is invincible.

    "Now you are only mentally, everything else is false, no bones, no flesh, no soul, no soul. For the time being, I still have no ability. In the future, if I have the ability, I will try my best to help you out!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Thank you very much." Dongfang Bubai stands up and gives a slight salute.

    One side bat ancestor and others already see dizzy vegetables, Guhai this is intentional? Talk to yourself? Make a man. Does this dummy want to survive?

    Mo Yike clenched his fists. Gu Hai has taught himself to understand the world, but he is far from understanding. But can I do it in the future?

    Thirty days in a row? 29 heaven and earth?

    It''s a world of difference. At least, the simulated person is alive. Twenty nine heaven and earth are in a great array, which is impossible.

    At the end of the conversation with Dongfang Bubai, Gu Hai looks up at the sky.

    "One more time!" Ancient sea fingertips chess pieces again lingxu a beat.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, the fog surged in again and went straight to the three pillars.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom

    There was a loud noise up and down. High above, the barriers of Wengong and Wugong burst open.

    Whoa, whoa, whoa!

    It''s like a lot of pieces burst apart.

    For a moment, the city''s strong suddenly in an uproar.

    "It''s broken!" Chang Ming suddenly excited.

    Boom!

    But I saw that in the Wen palace, the healthy qi was surging out, half of the sky was as bright as day, and in the Wu palace, the black Qi was surging out. As soon as the black air came out, it suddenly brought out the cold and snowy water vapor.

    In the city, Li Shenji, gongyangsheng, long Shenwu and others clenched their fists one after another. There''s a sense of rushing up.

    "My breath has weakened. Is this battle coming to an end?" The East is not defeated suddenly opens a way.

    "Two thirds of the stone has been consumed!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Gu Hai''s words made the people in the city in an uproar, and Mo Yike was speechless.

    Two thirds stone? Isn''t that a 20 billion stone? 20 billion, 20 billion. That''s it?

    At the entrance of the hall, the officials in charge of Dayuan finance trembled.

    This is not a chess way array. It''s a national annihilation array. It''s a 20 billion high-quality spirit stone. It''s empty in a flash? No matter how big the empire is, it''s not enough for you.

    Asia the invincible did not speak.

    Guhai is looking at the emperor Xiyu.

    Wengongkai and wugongkai.

    At this moment, although countless practitioners in the city were staring, no one rushed up. Why? Because emperor Xiyu is staring at him. Who wants to die at this time?

    Xiyu didn''t look at Wengong, but at Wugong.

    Looking at it, it seemed that he wanted to do something. Suddenly, Emperor Xiyu narrowed his eyes, turned his head and looked coldly at a floating island not far away.

    "Well? It''s you Emperor Xiyu suddenly turned cold. There was a chill in the voice.

    Who?

    It''s not easy for the emperor Xiyu to be so careful, killing the emperor?

    All of them followed the eyes of emperor Xiyu.

    On the floating island, there was a man in black, who had a hat, but the hat had already been opened, revealing a handsome young man''s face. It was just the handsome face of a man. His eyes seemed to have an eye shadow on the old sea. He had a long green hair and looked like a monster.

    "The king of the Ming Dynasty?" Xiyu said coldly.

    "Emperor Xiyu? How are you Wang Shen of Ming Dynasty, a man with green hair, showed a slight smile at the corner of his mouth.

    "The king of the Ming Dynasty?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    In the city, an old blind man suddenly changed his face.

    The bat ancestor looked at the king God of Ming Dynasty, with a trace of panic in his eyes.

    Chang Sheng, Qin Zibai, Mo Yike, and Xi Kangjing all changed their faces, and they were like enemies.

    The God of the Ming Dynasty only showed his face, but did not release any breath. Except for the emperor Xiyu, all the nobles of the Yuan Dynasty were in panic.

    In the city, Li Shenji, gongyangsheng and longshenwujin all look pale.

    At this time, how did Daming King God come to metropolis?

    "How are you? Are you all right! Why, I have lived in Dadu for some time? " Xiyu emperor light way.

    "I just arrived, but I just saw this big array? The end is good, 30 days in a row? Guhai, your chess array is more and more profound! " There was a cold voice in the corner of his mouth?

    Emperor Xiyu looked at the ancient sea. Is this ancient sea hostile to the king of Ming Dynasty?

    Dragon Shenwu is also a burst of amazement, this ancient sea, how are enemies everywhere? Does the king of Ming have a bad mood for him?

    Bat ancestor and others are stunned. How disgusting is the ancient sea? Does the king of Ming have a grudge against him? Didn''t he just come out of the mortal zone? Is this the rhythm of setting up enemies all over the world?

    Gu Hai looks coldly at the king God of Ming Dynasty.

    Gu Hai has not yet opened his mouth, but Dongfang Bubai''s eyes are slightly narrowed: "I can see that this man is extraordinary. I can''t fight for too long because of the lack of energy. If one day, you let me out of the prison, I''ll help you kill him!"

    "Brush!"

    Almost everyone''s eyes were on the Asia invincible.

    Is Dongfang Bubai going to kill Daming?

    In the square of Da Ya Dian, among the officials, Chang Ming looks at Dongfang Bubai and stares at him. He wants to say, "you have seed." but at this moment, it seems that the occasion is not suitable. He can only suppress it.

    Emperor Xiyu looked at Dongfang Bubai with great interest.

    Mr. Dongfang really racked his brains. What''s the name of Dongfang? My last name? invincible eastern? What a big tone. Why haven''t I heard of it?

    "Kill me? Ha ha ha, I''m waiting for you The king of Ming sneered.

    "Don''t die too soon!" Eastern invincible''s coquettish face showed a sense of killing.

    Oriental invincible eyes, it is a never defeated Xiaoxiong hegemony, Gu Hai in the simulation of his time, into the invincible will.

    So Dongfang Bubai''s eyes really made the king of Ming look uncomfortable.

    "Hum!" The king of Ming gave a cold hum and ignored the ancient sea.

    "In Chaoge, I have asked Changsheng to tell you that I will come. Oh, it''s a coincidence that I will come to kill the treasure of heaven? It''s all mine to kill you Daming King God light way¡° Ha ha ha The emperor Xiyu laughed coldly. After laughing, Emperor Xiyu''s face became cold: "little peacock, you have forgotten where it is, haven''t you?"¡° Well The king of Ming Dynasty stares at the emperor Xiyu with his eyes narrowed¡° How dare you touch my things? Taiyi is close to you, and I''ll wait for you! Taiyi''s pet wants to be presumptuous in front of me? You are not qualified yet The eyes of emperor Xiyu are cold¡° You make me have the impulse to let you die now! " The king of Ming said coldly.

 Chapter 411

    Metropolis!

    The confrontation between emperor Xiyu and Wang Shen of Ming Dynasty made the tone more and more cold.

    Above the sky, the atmosphere of Wen palace and Wu palace is more explosive.

    Countless strong people are watching, but no one dares to move.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly to see the king God of Ming Dynasty.

    Does the king of Ming have such strength? How could it make emperor Xiyu hesitate?

    "When you came to our Sun Palace, you were not my opponent!" The king of Ming said coldly.

    "No comparison. How can you be so sure? Hum, I''ll give you another chance and get out of Dadu right away. I''ll forgive you for not dying!" The eyes of emperor Xiyu are cold.

    Daming King God showed a sneer: "in today''s world, in addition to the Lord, no one dares to command me!"

    It''s just when they''re in a confrontation.

    The land of the martial arts palace.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise.

    The door of the main hall in the center of Wu palace was knocked open by the black air. When it was knocked open, the black air rushed in all directions.

    As the black air gushed out, there was a huge iceberg.

    This is the iceberg, emitting a rolling black air, far away, you can feel a boundless cold in general.

    Wang Shen of Ming Dynasty suddenly raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Is this the thing in the martial arts palace

    While he was talking, the king of Ming ignored the emperor Xiyu, and suddenly stepped into the sky. He reached for the sky to pick it up. A big suction was generated, as if he was going to grab the iceberg.

    "How dare you take my things?" Emperor Xiyu gave a cold hum.

    "Hoo

    Maybe he understood the power of the king of Ming Dynasty, so he didn''t trust him. He also flew to the sky and grabbed the iceberg with one hand.

    Two strong men, Zhang Gang, almost caught the iceberg at the same time.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom

    The iceberg is just a flash.

    "To die!" The king of the Ming Dynasty has a ferocious face.

    "Hum!"

    After the king of the Ming Dynasty, the sky suddenly burst with countless blue lights. Once the blue light came out, the whole world was dyed blue. It seems that there are huge peacock plumes in the blue light.

    With the king of Ming Dynasty as the center, the peacock plume unfolds like a peacock''s screen. However, the peacock''s screen is too big, and it seems to be all over the world.

    "Hoo

    Behind the emperor Xiyu, there was a heavy snowfall, and the sky was surrounded by flying snow.

    As soon as the momentum of the two strong men came out, the people in the city were breathless and frightened.

    "Go to hell!" The king of Ming glared in his eyes, and the other palm hit him.

    With one hand, the void seems to be suddenly resounding through thousands of peacocks.

    It seems that millions of peacocks follow the palm and roar to the emperor Xiyu.

    "Your Majesty, be careful!" A crowd of Dayuan officials exclaimed.

    The emperor Xiyu showed a sneer, and the other hand welcomed him.

    As he went up, the emperor Xiyu showed his ferocious face and hit it with one hand. The snowstorm roared to him. In the snowstorm, it seemed that he could see snow monsters rushing to the peacock''s shadow.

    The palms of the two great powers collide in the void.

    "Boom

    Under the aftershock, the metropolis was shocked suddenly, and countless people were shocked to spit blood.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, Guhai manipulated the formation and formed a position. Although it could not isolate the aftershocks, it buffered the power of the aftershocks.

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!" Countless people wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths and looked at the ancient sea gratefully.

    A large number of monks fled quickly to the outside of the city.

    High in the air, two strong hands.

    "Click, click, click!"

    The palm gang of the king of Ming Dynasty suddenly formed a layer of frost, but the power of the hand of emperor Xiyu was transferred to the palm of the king of Ming Dynasty.

    The king of Ming suddenly narrowed his eyes.

    However, officials in Dayuan were wide eyed.

    "Your Majesty is better?" An official was surprised.

    "Did your majesty suppress the king of Ming?" The bat ancestor was surprised.

    It''s as if it''s very unusual.

    The king of Ming Dynasty stares at Xiyu: "yinggou Dafa? Did you practice the forbidden law in the legend? Yinggou Dafa? You want to turn yourself into a zombie? The body of Ying Gou

    The eyes of emperor Xiyu were cold, and he did not answer the king of Ming. It''s more and more in your hands.

    "Boom!"

    Frost along the palm Gang straight to Daming King God body and go, Daming King God''s arms are all frozen in the frost.

    The king of the Ming Dynasty showed his ferocious face: "hum, what about yinggou Dafa? You are Ying Gou! I''m going to kill, I''m still going to kill! "

    "Boom!"

    On the back of the king of Ming Dynasty, he suddenly went up to the sky with five divine lights. As soon as the five divine lights came out, he immediately brushed away all the frost on his hands.

    "Give it to me!"

    "Boom!"

    The king of the Ming Dynasty showed his ferocious face and tried again.

    "Hum!"

    The emperor Xiyu also made a sudden effort.

    The sky rolls up the rolling storm, with two people as the center, forming a storm vortex. All of a sudden let everyone see it is very fuzzy in general.

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, Wen palace suddenly opened.

    With the opening of the Wen palace, countless noble and healthy qi seem to surround two scrolls as bright as the sun, shining all over the world in an instant.

    In addition to the storm whirlpool in the direction of Wugong, the other places were broken by the two scrolls.

    A breath of great holiness emanated from the two scrolls. The scrolls were tightly tied, but the sound of recitation came faintly. It was just that no one could hear what was said clearly. I just felt that the sound of recitation sounded very comfortable, so comfortable that the pores of the whole body were open.

    "The scriptures of the holy way?" Mo Yike suddenly brightened his eyes.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom

    In the metropolis, chaos broke out in an instant, and almost all the strong suddenly rushed up to the sky.

    I can''t wait.

    Li Shenji can''t wait.

    Ram saint can''t wait.

    Go, go, go!

    While the emperor Xiyu and the God Daming were fighting for the iceberg, they rushed up to the sky together.

    "Son of a bitch!"

    "Bold!"

    "Presumptuous!"

    "RAM saint, is that you?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    On the square of Da Ya hall, almost everyone was in a rage.

    Bat ancestor, King Xikang, Qin Zibai and Chang family all rushed up to the sky almost at the same time and rushed to the two volumes of Holy Scriptures.

    "Boom!"

    High in the sky, all of a sudden chaos.

    At this moment, Li Shenji seemed to turn into a magic arrow. With an incredible speed, he dashed up into the sky, and in an instant, he was about to rush to a volume of Holy Scriptures.

    "How dare you rob my things?" Bat ancestor speed is extremely fast, just a moment to the high altitude.

    "Boom!"

    Countless bats burst out and spread out in front of Li Shenji.

    In the past, in Wuyue academy, the bat ancestor faced ZhuXiong alone. Li Shenji only blocked the palm of the bat ancestor''s hand. Now, facing the bat ancestor again, can he resist?

    "Ten thousand arrows at once!" Li Shenji gave a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    With Li Shenji as the center, he suddenly soared up into the sky with countless arrow feathers. Once the arrow feathers came out, he shot all bats in the sky.

    "Well?" The bat ancestor''s face slapped and called again.

    Li Shenji met him with one hand.

    "Li Shenji, do you want to fight with me?" Bat Zu sneered.

    Two palms collide, but Li Shenji''s face shows a trace of ferocity.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, bat Zu suddenly faltered. Just now, he didn''t suppress Li Shenji, but gave Li Shenji a falter.

    "No way, you, you, you...!" Bat ancestor stares at surprised way.

    "That day, I hid myself!" Li Shenji said coldly.

    What''s the point? Li Shenji deliberately showed weakness that day?

    Li Shenji shows his weakness in order to give strength to bat Zu, hoping that bat Zu can kill Gu Hai. Unfortunately, bat Zu still can''t kill Gu Hai.

    At this moment, for a volume of Holy Scriptures, Li Shenji no longer hide, suddenly burst out of unprecedented strength.

    "Hum, if you don''t, you will die!" The face of bat ancestor is ferocious.

    "Boom!"

    Once again, the two strong men are fighting each other.

    The strong men of the Chang family rushed to the Holy Scripture that bat ancestor and Li Shenji were fighting for.

    Bat Zu showed a sneer, even if you Li Shenji can stop me, the Chang family is all my people. Are you an opponent?

    "Whew!"¡° Whew

    Below, Shenji camp''s arrow rain shot at the strong men of Chang family. However, only Changsheng and Changming shot, and immediately blocked all the thousands of arrow rain. Others continued to grasp the Holy Scripture.

    Another Scripture.

    But the dragon and the ram rushed with all their strength.

    "King Shenwu, help me to get the Holy Scripture!" Gongyangsheng drinks a lot.

    Grabbing a brush, he suddenly separated some curfew.

    As soon as the Dragon God Wu''s body turned, he suddenly slapped Qin Zibai, King Xikang and others who rushed up.

    "Everybody, stop it!" Dragon God Wu sneered.

    "Boom!"

    Qin Zibai and King Xikang pulled out the long sword and cut the sword gang at the same time. It seemed that they wanted to cut the Dragon Shenwu to pieces.

    "Son of a bitch!"

    "That''s my big dollar!"

    The sword is fierce. It seems that we are going to cut the Dragon into pieces.

    The dragon god suddenly bumps into two sword gang.

    "Boom!"

    The swords of the two Zhongtian palaces trembled and were blocked.

    "Poof!"

    Under the great frustration, King Xikang and Qin Zibai vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time.

    "Oh, Zhongtian palace, two new entrants to Zhongtian palace, do you want to stop me? Come back, ladies and gentlemen Wuda, the Dragon God, laughs.

    The breath of dragon Shenwu''s whole body is no better than that of bat Zu and Li Shenji. Powerful force, immediately suppressed two people spit blood.

    "That''s my big dollar!" Qin Zibai said angrily.

    "Now it''s my job!" The Dragon God uses force.

    "Poof!"

    Qin Zibai was given special care and his blood gushed out again.

    "Lin''er of the Qin family? Martial arts wizard, ha ha, it''s not so good. Break it for me Dragon God Wu''s eyes glared, as if he was going to kill Qin Zibai.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, from the city, another sword light came straight to the dragon. The sword light was sharp and ferocious. In an instant, it came to the dragon.

    The Dragon God Wu''s face changed. In a hurry, he immediately opened the swords of Qin Zibai and King Xikang, and immediately welcomed the light of the sword.

    "Boom!"

    Although the Dragon God''s body blocked the sword light, his face changed and he looked down.

    But below, there was a blind man standing, holding a long sword in his hand. It was he who shot to the sky just now.

    "Daddy Qin Zibai suddenly brightened.

    "Qin Yun? You''re not dead yet? " Dragon God Wu''s face changed.

    When the Dragon God Wu''s face was gloomy, the blind man had already arrived at Qin Zibai''s side. As soon as his face changed, the Dragon God took out a long sword and looked like a great enemy.

    "In the old days of the Great Yuan Dynasty, under the great Xiyu, who was the strongest? Qin Yun? You''re blind. Can you use a sword? " The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    "Only when you are blind can you see more clearly. King Shenwu, step back. That''s not what you can touch!" Blind Qin Yun light way.

    "Sima family, you fight with me?" The ram Saint gave a sudden roar, which came from a distance.

    However, Sima Changkong didn''t know when he appeared, but he grabbed a volume of Holy Scripture before gongyangsheng.

    The ram was also seized at sundown. Two people each hold a brush, each other do not let.

    "Sima family, Sima Changkong, have met Mr. Gongyang. He is virtuous and respected by Changkong. However, the Holy Scripture is given by heaven. If Changkong has the courage to fight, don''t blame Mr. Gongyang!" Sima changkongjingdao.

    Dragon God Wu looks at Sima Changkong''s hand in the distance, but it shows a smile. He has been hiding Sima Changkong''s figure in front of Gongyang Saint these days, just for today.

    At this moment, the Dragon God uses his sword to stop Qin Yun, Qin Zibai and King Xikang, creating conditions for them to fight for the Holy Scriptures.

    On the other hand, Li Shenji and bat Zu are deadlocked, and the Chang family rush to another volume of Holy Scriptures.

    I''m about to catch it. At this moment, a thin needle dragging a red thread instantly surpassed the crowd.

    "Yi!"

    The thin needle suddenly stabs the edge of the Sutra of the holy way. It is twisted strangely and pulled abruptly.

    "Hoo

    The Holy Scripture was pulled back in an instant at a very fast speed.

    The Chang family is about to grasp it, especially the Chang Sheng. It''s hard to grasp it. However, from the gap of their handshake, the Holy Scripture is pulled away?

    "What?" The faces of the vampires changed.

    The Sutra of the holy way passes through the center of bat Zu''s and Li Shenji''s palms, and is suddenly pulled away from them?

    In the stalemate, bat Zu and Li Shenji also widened their eyes, revealing the color of disbelief.

    I killed and worked hard here. I tried my best to get the Holy Scripture, which was dragged away by a needle and thread? In an instant, he was pulled far away.

    "Pa!"

    The scripture fell on the palm of the hand below.

    "The invincible east?" Li Shenji suddenly changed his face and roared.

    "Oriental invincible, how dare you steal from me?" Bat ancestor''s face is also crazy.

    But just a moment ago, Dongfang Bubai shot out the needle and thread, and pulled back a volume of Holy Scripture.

    The Sutra of the holy way is very small in the palm of the hand of Dongfang Bubai.

    However, Dongfang Bubai did not care about these, but handed the Sutra to Guhai.

    "They all scrambled for it, as precious as my sunflower dictionary? Here you are! " Oriental unbeaten laughs.

    Gu Hai took the Holy Scripture strangely.

    Sure enough, Dongfang Bubai''s hand is powerful.

    "Guhai, return me the book!" Bat ancestor suddenly facial expression a change, roar a way.

    "Boom!"

    Bat Zu and Li Shenji are separated.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed: "Xiyong is dead. I''ve avenged Wan''er. It''s a mess here. I don''t mean to stay! Oriental invincible, you help me block these people, it''s my turn to retire! "

    You can''t stay for a moment when you get the Holy Scriptures. Who knows when the battle of emperor Xiyu will end. Moreover, a large group of strong people here can''t keep the Holy Scriptures even if they stay here. It''s better to go first and let Dongfang Bubai hold the top for a while. When you enter the tunnel and escape from the city, who can find you¡° Good Oriental unbeaten nodded. On one side, Mo also showed his surprise. Can the cloud beast control the array itself? You don''t need Guhai?

 Chapter 412

    "Boom!"

    As soon as he lifted his hand, the monk on the way to Guhai manor was immediately lifted out.

    Even the disciples of Shenji camp in Guhai manor were opened.

    Guhai, holding a scroll of Holy Scriptures, drove a flying boat to his villa.

    There is a tunnel. No one in the metropolis knows where to go except himself. Just enter it and destroy the tunnel. Even if someone finds the other end of the tunnel later, he has fled to a distance.

    "Whew!"

    The ancient sea is fast moving towards the villa.

    "Son of a bitch, stop!" Chang family a few old suddenly roar a way.

    "Guhai, dare you!" Bat Zu''s eyes widened.

    Li Shenji''s eyelids beat. He worked hard for a long time and made wedding clothes for Guhai again?

    Li Shenji also wants the Scriptures. However, he can''t snatch them from Guhai at this time. There are countless pairs of eyes here. He can only snatch them later in private.

    Help Guhai to block it, and then rob it later? Or now let go of bat Zu and let bat Zu deal with Guhai?

    For a moment, Li Shenji fell into a depressed dilemma.

    "Don''t you go yet!" Bat Zu roared.

    All the old people of Chang''s family yelled and rushed up.

    When they first entered Zhongtian palace, they were powerful and powerful.

    Want to catch up with Gu Hai?

    "Ding, Ding, Ding...!"

    Suddenly, a series of needles and threads rushed towards the crowd.

    "No!" Chang Sheng''s face changed. Suddenly a sword hit the needle.

    "Boom!"

    Chang Sheng''s long sword is pierced by a thin needle, which is dangerous and dangerous. However, the other elders of the Chang family are suddenly stabbed into the needle and thread.

    "Ah There was a scream.

    Holding the sword to cut off the thin thread on his body, but when Dongfang Bubai''s fingers moved and the thin thread pulled, people were like puppets in captivity, and they could not control their bodies at all.

    In the distance, the ancient sea shows a sigh. Can you really leave easily?

    "Bang!"

    The ancient sea flying boat stops at its own villa and can leave immediately. No one can come to the East invincible.

    But just as Guhai was about to jump out of the boat and enter the tunnel.

    "Haha, Guhai, I''ll let you run, run!" Bat ancestor, suddenly a ferocious laugh.

    Gu Hai frowned and looked away.

    Suddenly, his face changed.

    But see, far away a palace place, a group of vampires, is holding a bound woman to bat ancestor.

    "Pa!"

    Bat Zu grabs the woman''s shoulder and looks at the ancient sea ferociously.

    The woman was frightened and pale.

    "Bingji? How could it be Bingji? Aren''t you gone? " Gu Hai suddenly exclaimed.

    Not long ago, it was for fear of an accident that Gu Hai let Bingji, Ziwei and Changsheng leave Dadu together with long Wanyu.

    They went together. They went together.

    How could Bingji be caught by bat ancestor? Bingji is caught. What about the others?

    If you want to step into the ancient sea of the tunnel, you will have a sudden body shape.

    In the distance, Li Shenji''s face also changed.

    Because Li Shenji remembers that Bingji and long Wanyu left together. How could they be caught by bat Zu?

    Hum!

    Bat Zu waved his hand. A ray of light went straight to the old place of the Chang family.

    "Bang!"

    All the threads on the people were cut off immediately, and they were all free. The old people of the Chang family looked at the East invincible with fear.

    "You''re not leaving?" Dongfang Bubai''s face sank and his figure swayed to the side of Gu Hai''s body.

    Gu Hai frowns at Bingji in the distance. His brow was wrinkled into a Sichuan character.

    Bingji is caught. Will long Wanyu also!

    "I''m sorry, Emperor!" Bingji said sadly in the distance.

    "Go, Guhai. Why don''t you go?" Bat Zu sneered.

    Whoo!

    In a flash, the bat ancestor took the Chang family to the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai looked down at the Holy Scripture in his hand. It was still as bright as the sun. The chanting came from all directions. When he grasped it, the whole body was filled with noble and healthy qi, and the whole body was very comfortable.

    Not hot yet?

    "What''s the matter? Bingji, why do you have it? " The ancient sea sank.

    Bat ancestor is a cold smile: "it''s also a coincidence that this Bingji bumped into my hand this morning. I didn''t expect to use it now! Ha ha ha

    "Emperor, I''m sorry!" Bingji said sadly.

    "What''s the matter? Got caught this morning? What about the others? " The ancient sea sank.

    The bat ancestor also looks at Bingji and seems to be curious.

    "We left for a while, Princess Wanyu said, the demon told her that your life is in danger!" Bingji said bitterly.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    Is it eight days ago outside the city, Wan''er fairy saved by death?

    "Didn''t I say that? No matter what, don''t come back. Wan Yu is back? " Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    Last time, this time, too?

    Is long Wanyu disobedient again?

    "At the beginning, we were all guarding against Princess Wanyu, and she didn''t yell to come back, until one night, she flew to a hot spring lake, and Wanyu mainly went to take a bath. Then, then, Princess Wanyu was gone, leaving a handwriting!" Bingji said bitterly.

    "What do you say?" Guhai frowned.

    "She said she would come back to save you. Let''s leave it alone!" Bingji said bitterly.

    "So many of you, alone with her, are lost?" Ancient Haydn was born with airway.

    Bingji has a bitter face. Princess Wanyu is a prophet. She wants to avoid us. Who can find her?

    "Then why don''t you tell me?" Guhai is depressed.

    "In the past eight days, the emperor was on the floating island of the Dayan palace. I couldn''t contact him at all, so...!" Bingji said bitterly.

    Gu Hai''s eyelids are jumping wildly.

    "Well, Guhai, give me the Scriptures. Give it to me Bat Zu said coldly.

    A force in the hand. When bingjitun, the shoulder bone cracked.

    "Ah Bingji cried in pain.

    Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    I haven''t covered the Scriptures yet.

    "So Wan Yu is still missing?" The ancient sea sank.

    Bingji nods in pain.

    "Ha ha, Guhai, it seems that you don''t pay attention to Bingji. If you don''t give it to me, her arm will be gone!" Bat Zu said coldly.

    "The emperor, you go, is the minister incompetent, implicates the emperor!" Bingji said sadly.

    Gu Hai looked up at bat Zu: "Bingji, give me this volume of Holy Scripture, I''ll give it to you!"

    Bat ancestor''s eyes brightened.

    Dongfang Bubai stands in front of him, and Li Shenji is beside him. Bat Zu is not sure that he will be able to get the Holy Scriptures. But now with Bingji in hand, bat Zu is worried with a little hope. Unexpectedly, Gu Hai doesn''t even want the Holy Scriptures for women?

    "Guhai, what are you doing? You are crazy But Li Shenji roared.

    Li Shenji also expects Guhai to take the Holy Scriptures and then snatch them back. If Guhai gives the Holy Scriptures to bat Zu, how can he snatch them?

    "Ha ha ha ha! Good But the bat ancestor suddenly laughed.

    "Bingji, did the bat ancestor impose any prohibition on you?" Gu Hai asked in a deep voice.

    Ice Ji is a Zheng of see to ancient sea.

    The scriptures of the holy way, which are the highest ancient books in literature and practice, can set up a Chinese dynasty. In the past, there were only two of them. Gu Hai save himself, say to give?

    "No! In the morning, I was caught and sealed by him. I was tied up in the palace near the palace until now. " Bingji nodded.

    "Well, bat Zu, untie the ban on Bingji and give me the intact Bingji. I''ll return your intact Sutra. Otherwise, I''ll tear it. By the way, will I tear it open, and the noble righteousness will fill my whole body. Holy Scripture, that noble righteousness is enough for me to deal with you?" The ancient sea is cold.

    As he spoke, he seemed to tear the Scriptures.

    Bat Zu''s face changes. Are you crazy?

    "Don''t move, I''ll break the ban on Bingji!" Bat ancestor a roar.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, bat Zu unties the ban on Bingji, but holding Bingji in his hand still makes Bingji unable to escape.

    The bat ancestor was also afraid. He was absolutely reluctant to change himself. However, this ancient sea can really make it. He tore up the last time the wine will be drunk. Now, anyway, the Holy Scriptures are lost, so it''s better to tear them up.

    Bat ancestor unties Bingji''s seal.

    Li Shenji was anxious.

    "Guhai, the Scripture of the holy way, is no small thing. With this volume, we can stabilize the country!" Li Shenji said anxiously.

    I want to persuade Gu hai to change his mind.

    Gu Hai coldly looked at Li Shenji and ignored him. Gu Hai has known Li Shenji''s mind for a long time. How can he listen to him?

    "You give it to me!" The bat ancestor looked forward to it.

    Gu Hai inhaled deeply: "I am Gu Hai''s word, and I don''t cheat you. You give Bingji to Chang''s family to guard, I throw the Scriptures to you, Chang''s family will release Bingji!"

    There''s no problem at all. Bat zudun gives Bingji to the elders of the Chang family.

    Chang Ming seems to be going forward, but Chang Sheng is holding on to his son. The elders of the Chang family are naturally flattered and come forward quickly. Bingji was stopped immediately. The bat ancestor turned his back to Guhai and gave the elders a look. All the elders of the Chang family knew it very well.

    On one side, Chang Ming''s eyes are wide open. Does bat Zu want to tear up the ticket?

    "Give it to me!" Bat ancestor sink a way.

    But Gu Hai looked at the elders of the Chang family: "you guys, I''ll give you the Holy Scriptures later. If you dare to hold Bingji, Dongfang invincible, at all costs, you will die!"¡° Well The Chang family''s face changed. Bat Zu asked himself to tear up the ticket, but if he did, he would kill me? What about this? When the elders of the Chang family were anxious, Gu Hai threw the Holy Scriptures into the middle of bat Zu and Li Shenji¡° Whew The scriptures of the holy way¡° Son of a bitch Bat Zu''s face changed and he immediately grabbed it. Li Shenji naturally refused to let go of this opportunity, and suddenly rushed to the sky¡° Boom The two strong men pursued the Scriptures¡° Ding Ding Ding......! " With the sound of a series of thin needles, Chang''s face suddenly changed¡° Here you are The old people did not dare to tear up the tickets, and Bingji was thrown out when he arrived. Whew! The needle and thread pull Bingji into Guhai''s arms¡° Bang Gu Haiyi hugs Bingji¡° Emperor, I''m sorry! " Bingji said bitterly. The emperor lost the Scriptures¡° It''s not suitable to stay here long. Let''s go Cried guhaydn. Pull Bingji, Guhai will rush into the tunnel¡° Whew Just then, high above the sky, there was a loud noise¡° Boom A huge object, smashed in the ancient sea villa, suddenly, the ancient sea villa smashed a collapse. Over there, Li Shenji and bat Zu hold the Holy Scriptures almost at the same time. Look down. The smoke and dust dispersed. But see, Guhai holding Bingji, standing at the entrance of a tunnel. His eyes widened. However, the falling behemoth suddenly shrinks and turns into an iceberg the size of a palm. The iceberg falls in the palm of Guhai''s right hand. Iceberg? Is that an iceberg? Did you fall into the hands of Guhai? Where did the iceberg come from? Bat Zu, Li Shenji, long Shenwu, Xikang Wang, Qin Zibai, Changsheng, Changming, gongyangsheng, Sima Changkong almost opened their eyes at the same time. This, this is not the Ming King God and Xiyu emperor fight for the treasure in the martial palace? Guhai has just lost the holy scriptures of Wengong. In a twinkling of an eye, the treasure of Wugong falls into Guhai''s hands. This, how is this possible? Innumerable people are yelling inside, can you stop being so weird? Lao Tzu worked hard to get nothing. This treasure jumps into your hands one by one? Do you want to be so evil¡° Boom There was a loud noise in the air. The battle between the king of Ming Dynasty and Emperor Xiyu stopped. The two great powers look to the ancient sea together¡° Daming King God? Did you deliberately throw the iceberg into the hands of Guhai? " Xiyu said coldly. Daming King God showed a sneer, and did not answer. At the same time, looking at the distant ancient sea, there was a cold flash in the eyes of the king of Ming.

 Chapter 413

    Metropolitan. In a small manor not far from Guhai villa!

    Long Wanyu stood under a eaves, staring at the sky, clenched his fist, brow locked, his eyes flashed a resolute color.

    The ancient sea has a 30 day array. The East never fails to kill Xiyong, Wengong opens, Wugong opens, and even the ancient sea retreats. He exchanges the Holy Scriptures for Bingji, and even falls from a height. The iceberg falls in the palm of the ancient sea. Long Wanyu never moves.

    "Demon spirit, if you dare to cheat me, I''ll take care of you!" Long Wanyu clenched her teeth and said.

    "How dare I? I''m also unlucky. Well, why should I tell you about the ancient sea crisis?" Demon ghost spirit depressed way.

    "I hate you more if you don''t say it!" Long Wanyu said angrily.

    "Well, well, I won''t say. We have been performing many times. Now, we have been performing various kinds of deduction. When Bingji is imprisoned, Guhai exchanges the Holy Scriptures for Bingji, just like our deduction. Only in this way can Guhai have a ray of life. So, you must listen to me and don''t be impulsive. You can''t expose us at any time!" Said the spirit.

    "I know, as long as my brother-in-law is OK, of course I can bear it? But you can count it for me! If you make a mistake, don''t blame me! " Long Wanyu with a trace of tension.

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, alas, I''m so unlucky!" Demon ghost spirit depressed way.

    "Whew!"

    Suddenly, a dark shadow came to the side of long Wanyu.

    But ye Shenwei commander, ye Shenzhen!

    "Eunuch ye, how are you doing?" Long Wanyu said eagerly.

    Ye Shen needle took out a hair and said with a bitter smile: "it was dangerous and dangerous just now. When the iceberg fell down, it hurt the ancient sea. A hair of the ancient sea fell down, and I just picked it up! Almost discovered by the Asia invincible! "

    Long Wanyu grabbed the hair: "that''s good, that''s good!"

    "Princess Wanyu, are you so thoughtful? Mr. Gu must be OK. He was about to run away just now. What''s more, it''s not once or twice that he escaped the disaster by his own means Ye Shenzhen said with a bitter smile.

    Long Wanyu shook his head: "this time, it''s different. My brother-in-law can''t escape from the sky, the earth, the sun and the underworld. Even if I leave the metropolis, I can''t escape, so I have to solve it here!"

    "Ah?" Ye Shen needle showed a trace of worry.

    "Eunuch ye, later, you will help me with all your strength. It''s up to you this time. Help me this time. Go back. I''ll ask for credit from the old man!" Long Wanyu said solemnly.

    Ye Shenzhen smiles bitterly: "no, as long as the safety belt takes you back, the emperor will reward me!"

    "If you don''t help me, I''ll speak ill of you at the old man''s every day!" Long Wanyu gritted her teeth.

    Ye Shenzhen''s face was stiff.

    "Listen to me later!" Long Wanyu said in a deep voice.

    -------------

    Metropolis, the whole city is paying attention to the ancient sea.

    As the iceberg fell into the palm of Guhai, the battle between emperor Xiyu and King Daming came to an abrupt end.

    The roaring battle was almost silent.

    Long Shenwu, Li Shenji, gongyangsheng, Sima Changkong, bat Zu, Chang family members, Mo Yike, King Xikang and Qin Zibai all had a meal, looking at the iceberg in the palm of Guhai strangely.

    "Not only in the palm of Mr. Gu, but also refined?" Mo Yike was stunned.

    Everyone unconsciously looked at the emperor Xiyu and the God Daming.

    They stood in the air, looking down at the ancient sea with different eyes.

    "The king of the Ming Dynasty? Did you deliberately throw the iceberg into the hands of Guhai? " Xiyu said coldly.

    Daming King God showed a sneer, and did not answer. At the same time, looking at the distant ancient sea, there was a cold flash in the eyes of the king of Ming.

    "Just now, you and I scrambled for the refining iceberg, but at the moment of completion, you didn''t snatch it again, instead, you threw it into Guhai''s hand? You don''t want it? " Emperor Xiyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "You want it, you do it?" The king of Ming said coldly.

    They look down at the ancient sea.

    "Tear ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    At this moment, there was a loud bang.

    But outside the palace of literature, Sima Changkong and gongyangsheng suddenly tore, and a volume of Holy Scripture was suddenly torn open. From the inside suddenly gushed out the noble righteousness.

    "Boom!"

    Just like an avalanche, the overwhelming noble and upright spirit instantly washes all sides of the metropolis, and it is like a vast ocean, submerging the metropolis in an instant.

    The amount of awe inspiring righteousness suddenly poured into the people''s bodies. The people''s injuries just suffered from the aftershocks were all cured in a twinkling of an eye.

    In the void, the sound of recitation resounds, but no one can hear what it is.

    That rolling reading, but suddenly reduced in general.

    Everybody looks.

    However, Sima Changkong and gongyangsheng were holding a half volume of Holy Scriptures. The half volume of Holy Scriptures suddenly spread out and turned into floating gold words, which immediately surrounded them and quickly poured into their bodies.

    "Hum!"

    Two people''s bodies suddenly burst out dazzling white light, and a great holy breath surged out. It''s a kind of worship.

    "Hum!" Emperor Xiyu gave a cold hum.

    The Holy Scriptures belong to Dayuan. Did these two great masters divide them up?

    "Son of a bitch! That''s my big dollar King Xikang and Qin Zibai roared angrily.

    "Boom!"

    The dragon god suddenly held up his sword and stopped them. At this moment, Qin Zibai''s father, Qin Yun, did not pay attention to this place. Instead, he suddenly shot a sword at bat Zu and Li Shenji.

    Because there is also a volume of Scripture. The hands of bat Zu and Li Shenji are on it.

    "Yiyin!"

    A sword shot, Li Shenji suddenly face a change, because the sword is aimed at himself.

    Sima Changkong and Gongyang Sheng tore the Sutra of the holy way without paying attention to it. All of them were sorry. Li Shenji was still sorry, but when he saw that the battle of emperor Xiyu had stopped, his face changed.

    Tear it. It''s better than nothing.

    Li Shenji is about to tear up the Scriptures. Qin Yun''s sword, with an irresistible momentum, cuts in front of him in an instant, tears it and accepts it.

    The power of that sword was unstoppable. Even Li Shenji''s face changed wildly.

    Just when Li Shenji''s face is showing his anxiety.

    "Brush!"

    Suddenly, a multicolored light from where Li Shenji brush.

    "Boom!"

    High in the sky, the emperor Xiyu suddenly slapped the king of Ming on the chest.

    "Poof!"

    The king of the Ming Dynasty suddenly spat out blood and was beaten away by Emperor Xiyu.

    However, the five colors of the divine light just now came from the king of Ming Dynasty. When the divine light was brushed, the hands of bat Zu and Li Shenji were empty.

    "What about the Scriptures?" Bat ancestor suddenly exclaimed.

    Li Shenji''s face also changed wildly: "five colors?"

    Just after the divine light was brushed, the Sutra disappeared? Taken away by the king of Ming?

    "King of the Ming Dynasty!" Li Shenji''s face showed a ferocious roar.

    However, it was Qin Yun''s sword that ushered in. Li Shenji''s face changed and a long bow appeared in his hand.

    Long bow collides with sword Qi.

    "Boom!"

    Li Shenji was smashed into the ground immediately.

    The holy way, the book of scriptures, was robbed by the king of Ming Dynasty?

    Just when the king of Ming started, the speed of the divine light was too fast for the emperor Xiyu to stop, so he could only slap the king of Ming on the chest.

    All of a sudden, the king of Ming was beaten away.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The king of Ming wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and laughed.

    "Yiyin!"

    Emperor Xiyu suddenly put out a long bloody sword in the palm of his hand, and the bloody prison sword cut off again towards the king God of Ming Dynasty.

    Blood prison knife cut out, in a moment, just by Haoran righteousness shrouded in the white world, instantly dyed scarlet color.

    As soon as his face changed, Wang Shen of Ming Dynasty waved his hand.

    Five divine lights came straight to the emperor Xiyu.

    The blood prison knife and the five colors light collided, and the void was shocked.

    "Boom!"

    The five colors of the divine light exploded, and the king of Ming was cut out ten li again.

    Obviously, the king of the Ming Dynasty was seriously injured after he had been slapped. This time, he was defeated by Emperor Xiyu.

    Emperor Xiyu''s face was ferocious: "hum, king of the Ming Dynasty? You really want to die

    At this moment, the emperor Xiyu is so arrogant that the king God of Ming Dynasty is seriously injured by his own palm and has been weakened countless times. As long as he pursues the victory, he can defeat the king God of Ming Dynasty and snatch the Holy Scriptures from him.

    The king God of Ming Dynasty showed a trace of ferocity: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Grab the Scriptures? You don''t want that iceberg? Ha ha ha, I don''t want the iceberg. I''ll leave it to you. If you keep pursuing me, I will tear this Scripture and heal my wounds. You will get nothing. Ha ha ha

    As he spoke, the king of the Ming Dynasty seemed to be shrouded in the shadow of a huge peacock.

    As soon as the peacock''s virtual shadow wings spread, it suddenly shot away towards the distance. In the twinkling of an eye.

    "Hum!" Emperor Xiyu gave a cold hum.

    The emperor Xiyu may be able to kill the king of the Ming Dynasty because the king of the Ming Dynasty is injured, and he will certainly be able to kill him. However, it can only be said that "maybe", because, as the king of the Ming Dynasty said, if he tears the Scriptures, he may not be able to kill him.

    However, if you pursue the king of the Ming Dynasty. The metropolis is a mess.

    No iceberg? And the more important "sacred Palace" has not yet been opened.

    "Hoo

    Xiyu emperor stopped in the air, his eyes slightly narrowed, staring at the king God of Ming Dynasty.

    In fact, the king of Ming didn''t have to leave. He tore the Scriptures to heal his wounds. He could compete with himself for the iceberg and the things in the palace. However, the king of Ming didn''t.

    He will refine the iceberg, into the hands of Guhai, this is to borrow their own hands, kill Guhai? Whoo! Emperor Xiyu turned to look at Guhai manor. What happened just now, though many, was between lightning and flint. It just ended in a flash. In such a short time, Guhai has no time to escape. What''s more, Guhai can''t escape now. He is holding an iceberg in his palm, and his whole body is freezing fast. Obviously, the king of the Ming Dynasty didn''t have a good heart at all. The iceberg was put into the hands of Guhai, but it was the key to Guhai.

 Chapter 414

    Gongyangsheng, Sima Changkong after tearing the Holy Scriptures! Although it is only half a volume, the golden characters are as pearly as the sound of heaven!

    Gongyangsheng stares at Sima Changkong. Originally, this is his own, but Sima Changkong shares half of it out of thin air.

    The second is to reach the peak. But, still dare not stay.

    Because there is another emperor Xiyu. They have just entered the body and are far away from enlightenment. They don''t want to meet him.

    Body shape in a flash, two people immediately escape into such as white ocean general Hao Ran righteousness, want to escape.

    "Where to go!"

    King Xikang was furious.

    "Boom!"

    Dragon Shenwu beat Qin Zibai and Xikang back with one hand, turned his head, looked at the ancient sea in the distance deeply, swayed his body, and fled to the sea of Haoran Zhengqi.

    "Hoo

    Da Qian''s men fled at a very fast speed.

    At the moment, the gods of the Ming Dynasty have all fled. In the metropolis, the emperor Xiyu is the only one. Moreover, the emperor Xiyu has not yet mobilized the power of a country. No one can shake it.

    Qin Zibai, Chang family members, bat ancestor, Xikang king and others are extremely angry.

    Killing the palace, everything is ours. Two scriptures, are they gone?

    As for the escape of Da Qian''s people, no one went after them. Obviously, the torn scriptures of the holy way were completely gone. What''s the use of pursuing them? The key is to grasp the present.

    Grasp the iceberg in Guhai''s hands.

    Start with the iceberg.

    Guhai knew that it was refined, because the iceberg was perfectly integrated with his kidney orifices. The moment of fusion, suddenly rolling cold out.

    Just for a moment, Gu Hai felt frozen.

    The internal organs are full of frost.

    A number of temples quickly poured out strength to resist, especially the fire god palace.

    With a wave of his hand, the God of fire gushed out.

    "Boom!"

    The fire gushed out, and suddenly a lot of cold air receded. However, the fusion of iceberg and ancient sea is far from refining. The fire gushed out, and iceberg immediately counterattacked, and more cold air suddenly appeared.

    "Click, click, click!"

    The ancient sea is rapidly freezing.

    The fire goes on? And Samadhi. Who cares?

    Guhai had a bitter smile. Guhai didn''t have the courage to resist the cold. But what about other temples? Samadhi''s fire may be able to block the iceberg, but other parts of the body must have been frozen, and of course, they may also have been burned by samadhi''s fire.

    Guhai did not dare to release samadhi''s fire. They can only resist by themselves.

    "Hoo

    Turn over your hands, and the iceberg enters into the kidney orifice and water god palace of the ancient sea.

    "Click, click, click!"

    The water temple of the ancient sea freezes in an instant, and the cold air is sent out everywhere. In an instant, the ancient sea is covered with frost.

    "King of the Ming Dynasty!" Bingji looks at the departure of Daming Wangshen, with a sense of anger on her face.

    Bingji doesn''t know the plan of Daming king. It''s harmful to Guhai. Iceberg into the hands of the ancient sea, if the ancient sea frozen to death, it is no wonder that the Ming King God, he gave the treasure of the ancient sea, is the ancient sea itself incompetent, can not bear.

    If the ancient sea can''t be frozen to death, the iceberg must be removed by Emperor Xiyu. Bingji just tested the body of the ancient sea, and suddenly found that the iceberg has fused with the kidney orifices of the ancient sea. If you want to remove it, you have to remove the kidney orifices of the ancient sea and the water temple.

    If the kidney orifices are removed, Guhai will be almost abandoned even if it is not dead.

    The king of the Ming Dynasty had a vicious heart.

    "Click, click!"

    Ice and frost fill the whole body of Guhai. Bingji relies on Guhai and produces suction in her hand to absorb the cold air from Guhai.

    But the chill of the iceberg keeps flowing. Bingji can only help Guhai get rid of part of it.

    "Bingji, thank you!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "The emperor saved my life, but I can only do so!" Bingji said bitterly.

    Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Guhai, hand over the iceberg!" Bat ancestor suddenly eyes a stare to fly to come over.

    "Brave the ancient sea, hand over the iceberg!" Emperor Xiyu also flew over.

    Under the gaze of emperor Xiyu, all the strong men rushed to the ancient sea. It seemed that the strong men of the Yuan Dynasty would devour the ancient sea alive.

    "Emperor, this iceberg can''t be taken out!" Bingji said with a bitter smile.

    One by one, the strong came around, Gu Hai''s face was gloomy: "there will be a way, but this time there is some trouble, can''t go away!"

    "To die!" Eastern unbeaten suddenly a cold hum.

    "Ding Ding Ding......!"

    Suddenly, a series of stitches and threads shot at a group of strong men in an instant.

    A group of strong face a change, especially Xikang king and Chang family people, panic side arrived, while quickly dodge.

    However, the bat ancestor was ferocious. He broke the needle and thread and rushed down.

    Caught by the crowd? Gu Hai''s eyelids are jumping wildly.

    At this time, it was too late to leave. Everyone was staring at himself, including emperor Xiyu.

    Eastern invincible is powerful, but now it can''t stop the emperor Xiyu.

    "The emperor!" Bingji looks anxious.

    But at this time, Gu Hai endured the frost in his body, his eyes narrowed, and a golden chess piece suddenly appeared on his right hand.

    "Oh? It''s the general hub of the thirty heaven and earth array! " In the distance, Mo also gave a little meal.

    "Pa!"

    But see Guhai finger gently. There was a big bang.

    A strong force suddenly drags the ancient sea and rushes to a cloud pillar in the center of metropolis.

    In the past, the three pillars of cloud and fog, penetrating the sky and the earth respectively, collided with the walls of Wen palace, Wu palace and Shen palace.

    This one, however, is the pillar leading to the temple, but it hasn''t been knocked open.

    Gu Hai and Bingji are suddenly dragged by Da Zhen.

    "Whew!"

    It''s in the cloud column.

    At a time when people are surprised.

    "HuLong!"

    But in the sky, Guhai and Bingji reappear. This time, they suddenly enter the palace of killing.

    "What?" The people looked up in amazement.

    But I saw the high-altitude killing in the empty shadow of the imperial palace. Guhai and Bingji seem to fall strangely on the body of dashisheng.

    "Son of a bitch!" Emperor Xiyu''s face suddenly changed.

    Temple?

    Isn''t the temple not open, but has found the way to the temple?

    And this road, only Guhai knows?

    "Hoo

    Emperor Xiyu rushed into the cloud pillar.

    Bat ancestor, Chang family, King Xikang, Qin Zibai and others rushed to the pillar.

    "Bang!"

    And they came out of the pillars of the clouds again. But he didn''t enter the palace at all.

    "It''s impossible. Why can the ancient sea enter, but can''t we?" King Xikang''s face was grim.

    "Your Majesty has not been able to enter?" Qin Zi''s white face changed.

    More and more strong people rushed into it, but soon they came out of the cloud pillar, and no one could get in.

    "Mo Yike, what''s the matter?" Xiyu emperor suddenly appeared beside moyeke.

    Mo Yike smiles bitterly: "although I have learned this array with Gu Hai for some time, I still have a long way to go. This big array is strange and unpredictable. I can''t say it clearly. Maybe it is connected with Dashi palace and forms a channel, which only Gu Hai knows!"

    "Can you find this way?" Xiyu said in a deep voice.

    Mo Yike shook his head slightly.

    "Is there a way to get in?" Xiyu said in a deep voice.

    "Your Majesty, what did you find when you entered just now?" Mo Yike frowned.

    "There is a section of pillar above, which is more illusory!" Emperor Xiyu frowned.

    "It''s a place where the void and the real mingle. Your majesty, it''s a place where the void and the real mingle. The void is very fragile. Your majesty might as well try your best, but I really can''t do anything else!" Ink is also a bitter way.

    Emperor Xiyu frowned and was about to nod.

    "In? Someone''s in again Suddenly, there was an uproar in the distance.

    Emperor Xiyu''s face sank and he turned to look.

    But I saw Mr. Dongfang. It seemed that there was a blue transparent thin line on his finger. Pulling along the thin line, Mr. Dongfang was surrounded by the cloud pillar for a period of time, then suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he suddenly appeared in the palace of killing in the sky, not far from where the ancient sea used to be.

    "Mr. Dongfang is in?" Mo Yike''s face suddenly changed.

    "Mr. Oriental? He''s got Shoushi''s secret on Guhai. He''s following Guhai''s route to get in! " Emperor Xiyu''s eyes narrowed.

    "What? Mr. Gu, isn''t it dangerous Mo Yike''s face changed.

    "Whew!"

    At this time, in the distance, two figures rushed into the pillar.

    "Long Wanyu? She didn''t leave? " Mo Yike was surprised.

    But ye Shenzhen, with long Wanyu, enters the cloud pillar in a flash.

    Outside the city, in a mountain forest. Dragon Shenwu, gongyangsheng and Sima Changkong also stare at the city.

    "Ye Shenzhen, is he crazy? How could he take long Wanyu to risk himself Dragon God Wu''s face changed.

    Sima Changkong opened his mouth in amazement: "Wang Ye, you see, the princess has a blue transparent thread on her finger? Like Mr. Dongfang before? "

    "In? Ye Shenzhen and Princess Wanyu also went in? " Gongyangsheng brows a pick.

    ------------

    But Guhai and bingjitun entered the palace of great slaughter.

    "Bang!"

    They fell on the square of the palace.

    Standing around like a sculpture of the general body, there is no trace of life, but the whole body is emitting a general rolling evil spirit¡° Emperor, we, we come in? " Bingji was surprised. Guhai looks up and looks around. The sky is gray. You can see the inside from the outside, but you can''t see the metropolis from the inside. Just looking at it, Guhai doesn''t care about anything else¡° Well, we''re safe for the time being. I can''t stand the iceberg melting into my kidney orifice. I must take it out quickly, otherwise, my kidney will freeze out! It''s quiet here. We have to be quick! " Guhai said with a bitter smile. Bingji''s face was ugly. Guhai didn''t know the iceberg. Bingji knew it. The iceberg couldn''t be taken out at all! It''s not an iceberg, it''s an ice cream. When Bingji didn''t know how to explain¡° Take it out? GA GA GA, do you want me to take it out for you? " Suddenly a cold voice came¡° Mr. Oriental Gu Hai''s face sank.

 Chapter 415

    "Take it out? GA GA GA, do you want me to take it out for you? " Suddenly a cold voice came.

    "Mr. east?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Bingji''s face changed, but she saw that not far away, Mr. Dongfang in a white robe appeared slowly, still like a child, not far from the ancient sea, holding a jade Ruyi in her hand.

    Mr. Dongfang looks around.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Mr. Dongfang suddenly set his eyes and looked at the body of the great Slayer.

    The corpse of the great Slayer sat on the Dragon chair. There were two stools beside him. One stool was empty. The one with the blood prison knife was no longer there. The other stool was covered with silk. Obviously, it''s also a great treasure.

    "It''s all mine!"

    As he spoke, Mr. Dongfang turned to Guhai and Bingji again.

    "Aren''t you going to take the iceberg out? I''ll help you, ha ha ha Mr. Dongfang sneered.

    While speaking, Mr. Dongfang suddenly waved Yu Ruyi in his hand.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, it seems to form a whirlwind and go to the ancient sea.

    "Go Bingji''s face changed, and she immediately slapped.

    With one hand, the void suddenly comes out with rolling ice and snow, and goes straight to Mr. Dongfang.

    "Little girl, you are not qualified to fight with me. Turn around!" Mr. Dongfang has been cold all his life.

    "Boom!"

    The whirlwind suddenly ushered in a roll of ice and snow, all rolled back, as if forming an ice and snow tornado storm, the twinkling of an eye will wrap up the two.

    Under the strong wind and heavy snow, the bodies of the slaying soldiers all around stood still.

    "Wednesday

    Gu Hai withstood the cold and frost all over his body and cut off suddenly.

    The purple light fills all directions in an instant, and Zhusheng''s knife cuts out, just like a thunderstorm rushing to Mr. Dongfang.

    "Wednesday? Hum Mr. Dongfang gave a cold hum and a wave of Yu Ruyi in his hand.

    "Boom!"

    Gu Hai felt that the sky and earth around him were suddenly dark, and he seemed to be in a quagmire.

    Zhu Sheng''s knife cuts down, and there is a stir in the mire, and then quickly decomposes the power of this knife.

    "Boom!"

    The power of the sword is exhausted, and the ancient sea is in darkness, deep in the mire, and the whole body releases the gang mask. However, the mud seems to pass through the gang mask and stick directly to the body. The mire is wrapped with glue, and the ancient sea''s body seems to be difficult to move in an instant.

    "Emperor, this is Shoushi''s secret method!" Bingji is also in deep trouble and anxious.

    "Boom!"

    All over the ancient sea, fire suddenly erupted, but the quagmire was strange. Even if the fire was burning, it was as if it had been blocked by mud, and it was difficult to distinguish the southeast from the northwest. Gu Hai''s face changed.

    "Yi!"

    Suddenly, in the center of the mire, a long sword came out and rushed into the heart of the ancient sea.

    "Dang!"

    Juesheng knife quickly ossified bone and blocked the sword, but the sword still pierced the skin.

    Gu Hai couldn''t move. His face changed. Now he can''t see anything. How to fight back when the body is still tied up in the mire?

    Gu Hai and Bingji feel mired, but in fact, they are just hallucinations.

    Because they were still standing in the same position, twisting their bodies there.

    When Mr. Dongfang holds Yu Ruyi in his hand, the emptiness around the ancient sea is overlapping. It is obvious that Yu Ruyi has affected the five senses of Gu Hai and Bingji.

    "Can''t move? Well, let me help you dig out the iceberg! " Mr. Dongfang sneered.

    Holding Yu Ruyi in one hand and a long sword in the other hand, he suddenly pierced into the belly of the ancient sea.

    "Yi!"

    A sword stabs in, and immediately stabs the belly of the ancient sea, but at this time, the body of the ancient sea suddenly ossifies countless, blocking the sword.

    "Oh? Blocked? Come again Mr. Dongfang said coldly.

    Yu Ruyi in his hand continues to create an illusion for Guhai. When Mr. Dongfang draws his sword, Guhai''s abdomen bleeds. He pulls out his sword and stabs Guhai again.

    "Yi!"

    "Ding!"

    In Guhai, a bone suddenly appeared again, blocking the sword.

    "Well! I don''t believe it. You have so many bones. Come again! " Mr. Dongfang said coldly.

    "Yi!"

    "Ding Ding Ding......!"

    Gu Hai felt that in the mire, from time to time, there was a long sword stabbing. However, it was not powerful, just the power of yuanyingjing? Although can''t let oneself die, but, let oneself hurt again and again, it is very uncomfortable.

    At the moment, with his own power, the iceberg released a chill again. Suddenly, the whole body of Guhai was covered with frost, almost unable to move.

    It''s worse than worse.

    "Bingji, are you ok?" Guhai anxious road.

    "I can''t move, Emperor!" Bingji cries anxiously.

    "Well, it''s time to care about others? I''ll take off your head first Mr. Dongfang roared.

    "Boom!"

    A sword suddenly cut to the neck of Guhai.

    "No, asshole!" Suddenly, behind Mr. Dongfang came a woman''s scream.

    "Yiyin!"

    "What?"

    Mr. Dongfang''s eyes widened. Before he could stab Gu Hai''s neck with his sword, a long sword suddenly appeared on his chest?

    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind?

    "No, no, no..." Looking at the sword on his chest, Mr. Dongfang showed an incredible feeling.

    "Yiyin!"

    That long sword suddenly shoots out the sword spirit, immediately, erect Mr. Dongfang to chop two half.

    "Boom!"

    Mr. Dongfang suddenly turned into two bodies and flew out. Blood spills everywhere.

    "Brother in law!" The woman''s voice exclaimed.

    But just now, long Wanyu and ye Shenzhen break into it. They happen to see Mr. Dongfang dealing with Gu Hai. Ye Shenzhen instantly hits Mr. Dongfang with a sword and cuts him.

    The inside can''t see the outside clearly, but the outside looks up to the inside.

    Mo Yike, bat Zu, Xikang Wang and others all glared.

    "Mr. Dongfang, you''re dead?" They were surprised.

    As soon as Mr. Dongfang died, Yu Ruyi fell to the ground abruptly.

    "Pa la!"

    Yu Ruyi falls to the ground. Gu Hai and Bing Ji are inspired, but they come out of the illusion.

    At the moment, Gu Hai''s whole body is full of blood. Although Mr. Dongfang didn''t stab the sword into his body, the surface of his body was punctured and a lot of blood was spilled out.

    Guhai quickly repaired the injury. At the moment, covered with frost and blood, weak looking at Mr. Dongfang''s body in the distance.

    "Hallucinations?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Is that Yu Ruyi, who has disturbed our five senses?" Bingji''s face changed.

    "How are you, brother-in-law?" Longwanyu is a worried face to rush over.

    After all, the appearance of Guhai today is too tragic, with more and more frost and blood all over.

    Guhai is really weak. It''s not Mr. Dongfang who hurt him. It''s the cold air released by the iceberg in his kidney. Gradually, he can''t stand it.

    "Princess, Mr. Dongfang is dead. That''s good!" Ye Shen needle is suddenly smile way.

    Long Wanyu is going to dive into the ancient sea.

    Demon ghost spirit is abrupt but facial expression crazy change: "wait, wait, don''t!"

    "Bang!"

    Suddenly, a slap out of thin air, bang ran clap to long Wanyu.

    "Son of a bitch!" Gu Hai suddenly got angry in his eyes and screamed again.

    Gu Hai can''t work any more now, but seeing long Wanyu hit by that slap, he can''t care about anything.

    Wednesday!

    Boom!

    Purple light burst into the void.

    Ye Shenzhen''s face changed wildly. He roared: "dare you!"

    Ye Shenzhen''s sword also quickly stabbed that slap.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom

    Zhou Tianshan and ye Shenzhen''s sword crashed into the slap.

    Huge shock, the formation of a violent air, straight in all directions.

    "Poof!"

    Guhai is a spit of blood from his own iceberg, and his hands are covered with a thick layer of ice.

    "Boom!"

    Slap finally burst open, but, the closest long Wanyu was the afterwave, immediately was blown out.

    "Wan Yu!" Gu Hai exclaimed.

    Bingji is a will fly out of longwanyu embrace.

    "Brother in law, wuwuwu, brother in law!" Long Wanyu began to cry.

    Under the aftershock, long Wanyu''s clothes were blown up, and her hair was scattered. There were many wounds on her face and hands, and the blood spilled out. The blood on her face and hands looked miserable.

    Concussion afterwave, it is the Long Wan Yu of the earthquake to bend a concussion inside, a mouthful of blood gushes out. It looks terrible.

    "Fortunately, there is no serious problem, just skin injury, internal injury is not serious!" Bingji has a quick check. It''s on the side of Guhai.

    "Brother in law, Wuwuwuwu, I thought I could save you!" Long Wanyu cried.

    Tears and blood stained the face, looking particularly pitiful.

    "Cough!"

    Gu Hai coughed two mouthfuls of blood and said with a smile, "you just saved me!"

    "Brother in law, how did you get hurt like this? Brother in law, are you ok! Wuwuwuwu, you must not be in trouble! " Long Wanyu supports Gu Hai and doesn''t care about his injury at all. Instead, he looks at Gu Hai with fear on his face.

    Ye Shenzhen just stabbed the empty palm that suddenly appeared, and immediately flew to the side of long Wanyu, looking at the four directions on guard.

    Besides Mr. Dongfang who was killed by himself, who else?

    "Hoo

    Slowly, not far away again out of a white robe figure. But it''s like a child in white¡° Mr. Oriental Ye Shen needle suddenly exclaimed¡° Orient nine? You killed me, too? Ha ha The white child gave a sneer¡° What? " People''s faces changed. The one that was split in half by Ye Shen needle just now is Dongfang 9! But I saw Mr. Dongfang suddenly wave his sleeve¡° Hoo From his sleeve, five white dots suddenly appeared. They flew out, suddenly became bigger, and slowly became five white children again¡° Five more? "¡° Dongfang No.10, see you¡° Dongfang 6, see you¡° Dongfang-5, see you! "¡° Dongfang No.4, see you¡° Dongfang No.3, see you Five Mr. Dongfang respectfully salute. Gu Hai, Bingji and ye Shenzhen''s heart has sunk to the bottom. More importantly, each of the five Mr. Dongfang holds a jade Ruyi¡° Ye Gonggong, treat fast, fast! Cough Gu Hai coughed blood and said anxiously¡° Hoo Ye Shen needle rushed up abruptly.

 Chapter 416

    "Hoo

    Ye Shenzhen''s body is in a flash, and he rushes to Mr. Dongfang. It''s better to start first. After all, master Shou is weird. Ye Shenzhen knows it very well.

    Leaf God needle rushed to the moment, suddenly, the figure suddenly divided into three.

    "Hum, light and shadow folding? Old eunuch, are you good at dealing with outsiders? Are you against my Shoushi? " East noumenon a cold hum.

    But see the East noumenon suddenly stretch out two palms, probe a hand to pull.

    "Hoo

    In front of the Oriental noumenon, a huge transparent wall suddenly forms. Only when the light is shining, can you see a glimmer of reflection.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, ye Shen pin hit the transparent wall. Two of them suddenly broke up.

    "Wow!"

    Ye Shenzhen''s body bumps into the transparent wall, suddenly comes out with skeleton palms, and immediately pulls Ye Shenzhen''s body.

    "What? Son of a bitch

    "Boom!"

    Leaf God needle suddenly cut, immediately cut the skeleton palm, body escape and open.

    "Dongfang, do you dare to tell Princess Fu Wanyu who she is? Are you not afraid that I will be angry with you and destroy your pulse? " The leaf God needle suddenly angrily shouts a way.

    "Kill me? Ha, the one who can destroy me is not born yet? " Dongfang is sneering and waving his hand.

    "Boom!"

    Transparent wall suddenly wrapped up to the sky, countless skeletons and palms, overwhelming toward the leaf God needle grabbed in the past.

    As soon as ye Shenzhen''s face changed, his body quickly escaped. However, the palm of the skeleton, in a twinkling of an eye, was already vast and surrounded Ye Shenzhen in all directions.

    "Boom!"

    Just in a moment, ye Shen needle was completely submerged in the palm of the skeleton.

    Dongfang showed a sneer, and put his hand in the palm of the skull.

    "Boom!"

    A gray palm Gang rushes into the sea of skeleton palms.

    "Poof!"

    Inside, there was the sound of Ye Shen needle spitting blood.

    "Tut Tut, are you angry? You want him to come? Ha ha ha, Da Qian''s eunuch is not so good? " Dongfang gave a sneer.

    On the other side, the five eastern servants surrounded the ancient sea.

    When ye Shenzhen rushes to the Oriental noumenon, Guhai shows a bitter smile.

    Oriental noumenon?

    How strong is he? Guhai is not clear, but not long ago, in the square of Daya hall, the tone of conversation between Dongfang noumenon and Emperor Xiyu was clearly heard by Guhai, who called the name of emperor Xiyu.

    What''s more, how many simple ones can the world''s eight longevity masters pass down?

    There is no place to escape here. The most important thing is that I am seriously injured and I can''t do anything. It can''t be worse.

    "Brother in law, Wuwuwuwu, the demon told me that you were in danger, so I wanted to save you, but he was a fool. After killing Mr. Dongfang, there were six more? Sobbing, sobbing Long Wanyu cried wrongly.

    The demons and spirits in the body are also tangled at the moment. I dare not speak at the moment.

    After coughing a mouthful of blood, Gu Hai took out a black jade amulet.

    "Pa!"

    The ancient sea Explorer crushed it.

    At the same time, the underworld, a vast city.

    There are tens of thousands of ghosts in the city, which is extremely gloomy.

    But at the moment, all the ghosts in this city are crying, but they can''t move. They are trampled by a strange giant foot.

    In the middle of the sky stood a man in a black and white robe. Right foot step down, a big virtual shadow, will all step on the foot of a ghost city.

    "I don''t know, king, king, we really don''t know!"

    "We haven''t seen the ghost you said. No, we don''t know long Wanqing!"

    "We haven''t seen each other!"

    "Spare my life, spare my life!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There are thousands of ghosts crying all over the city.

    The man in half black and half white robes said in a deep voice: "you are the master of the ghost city in the area of a million Li. You eat countless souls alive. You tell me that you know a million Li like the palm of your hand, and that you have seen long Wanqing?"

    The voice of the robed man is very strange, like two voices, one is old, the other is young.

    "No, no, no, we lied to you then!"

    "King, we were wrong. We wanted to eat you at that time. You were so powerful that we cheated you to come to the evil ghost town. We really haven''t seen long Wanqing!"

    "King, we are wrong. Please forgive me!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "Since I''m here, I want a result. If I don''t know, I''ll destroy it. I don''t know if you really don''t know or if you don''t know!" The half black and half hundred robed man said coldly.

    As he spoke, he made a little effort under his feet.

    "Bang, bang, bang......!"

    Under the huge force, the evil spirits in the city exploded one after another and turned into smoke.

    "Spare your life, spare your life, we really don''t know!"

    "King, spare your life, we really don''t know!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The ghosts begged for mercy, but the man in the robe didn''t care at all. The power under his feet became stronger and stronger, and there were more and more explosions below. Ten million ghosts, just for a short time, completely exploded.

    It''s like trampling on a bug, trampling on the ghost of a city.

    When all the evil spirits in the city were exterminated, the robed man did not get the desired result.

    The sky was overcast.

    The robed man stood in the air, holding out a jade box.

    "Girl, there''s still no news from our daughter. I''m sorry, girl, I didn''t protect you well and killed our daughter. I''m sorry, girl, in order to give birth to my daughter, you were punished by heaven, but I killed my daughter. I''m not a human being. I must find her, and I must revive her, even if I die! " The man in the robe held the jade box, and his voice choked.

    "Over the years, your mother and daughter have suffered great grievances for me. I can''t take care of you. I swear, no one will hurt you any more. I''ll find Wanqing first, and I''ll find her. Then, I''ll let her blame me, and Wanyu. Hehe, if I can''t find Wanqing, I''ll have no face to see her. When I find Wanqing and save her, I''ll see her and Wanyu from a distance and protect them from a distance. No one can hurt them, no one can The man in the robe choked and trembled.

    "Pa!"

    Suddenly, there was a crisp sound from the waist of the robed man.

    The man in the robe immediately grasped the crisp object, but it was a black jade amulet, which broke into powder. The man in the robe suddenly stirred up.

    "Is wan Yu in danger?" The robed man suddenly stirred up, and his voice suddenly became ferocious: "who, who dares to hurt my daughter!"

    "Hoo

    In the fierce roar of the man in the robe, the broken pieces of the jade Fu in his hand suddenly turn into powder, and instantly surround the man in the robe, who suddenly falls into the void.

    "Hum!"

    The robed man''s figure suddenly disappeared in the ups and downs of the space.

    ---------

    The leaf God needle barely entangled the Oriental noumenon. To be exact, it was destroyed by the Oriental noumenon.

    Countless skeletons'' palms wrapped the Ye Shen needle, and the Oriental body hit the Ye Shen needle again and again.

    "Oh? The old eunuch''s life is tough? Then I''ll deprive you of all your Shouyuan and see how long you can survive. Ha ha ha The East is the dark way.

    On the other side, five eastern servants rushed.

    "In the name of the East, call the God of Dongling Fire Sea, give me gods and destroy my enemies!"

    The five servants of the East started to shout almost at the same time. Led by Yu Ruyi, a gap broke out in the void and five blue dragons gushed out from the underworld. For example, Dongfang No. 8, who fought in the ancient sea outside the metropolis not long ago.

    But at the moment, five blue dragons are coming, more powerful.

    "Ice mirror Dafa!" Bingji rushed up with a sudden shout.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, five blue dragons and five Oriental minions were forbidden in a huge ice hockey.

    "Smelly girl, look for death!"

    "Hum, ice mirror Dafa? Can you stop my blue dragon

    "Go to hell!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the ice hockey, five eastern servants roared.

    "Boom!"

    Blue dragon is powerful, which is obviously beyond Bingji''s range. The ice hockey that trapped people soon appeared cracks. It seems to be breaking.

    "Brother in law, what should I do now?" Long Wanyu said anxiously.

    "Cough, cough! Lift up that silk cloth and try it Gu Hai coughed blood and looked at the stool beside the great Slayer.

    Long Wanyu rushed to the silk cloth immediately.

    "Boom!"

    In this instant, a blue dragon bumps the ice hockey into a hole, and an oriental servant comes out with him. He immediately steps on the blue dragon and bumps into long Wanyu.

    "Smelly girl, is that what you can take?" The eastern servant roared.

    "High!"

    Blue Dragon suddenly spouts out the fire in the mouth, and wants to submerge long Wanyu in an instant.

    "Brother in law!" Long Wanyu immediately cried in horror.

    "Bang!"

    At the critical moment, Gu Haiyi throws long Wanyu to the ground and avoids the fire.

    "Poof!"

    Guhai is another gush of blood.

    "Brother in law!" When long Wanyu saw Gu Hai spitting blood again, she began to cry in horror.

    "High!"

    The fire dragon roared and rushed to them¡° Ancient sea? Long Wanyu? Ha ha ha, be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks and die together, ha ha ha The eastern servant''s face was ferocious. Blue dragon with a sense of destruction, straight to the ancient sea, long Wanyu¡° Boom The blue dragon roared with unstoppable power, and the eastern servant''s face showed a ferocious smile. Blue dragon is about to swallow them. But at this time, the jade amulet that had been crushed at the waist of Guhai suddenly turned into a black fog. In the dark fog, an old and thin palm suddenly stretched out¡° Boom That thin palm, probe a hand to press, the blue dragon in ferocious roar suddenly one meal, as if the dragon head was born of card in the air in general¡° Hoo The eastern servant faltered and almost fell. However, the black fog suddenly disappeared. Gu Hai and long Wanyu suddenly had a robe figure in front of them. The robe was white, black and half white, which was very strange¡° Who is it? " The eastern servant said angrily. Waving Yu Ruyi in his hand, it seems that he wants to cast the magic again. But I saw the man in the robe with a flick of his finger¡° Bang The blue dragon explodes, and the eastern servant above is suddenly blasted to the sky. Even Yu Ruyi in his hand doesn''t catch it and flies out. Crashing into the sphere of ice mirror Dafa¡° Boom At this moment, the remaining four dragons also smashed the ice hockey. Bingji fell to one side when he was in bed. The mouth spat blood. Four Eastern servants came out with blue dragon¡° Who is it? " A group of Eastern servants hold the blown up Eastern servant and stare¡° Unborn, you''re here at last! This is long Wanyu. " Gu Haikou spat blood and showed a smile. The man who has just arrived is the unborn man, long Wanqing''s father. He mistakenly killed long Wanqing outside Yingzhou in the past. For forgiveness, he went to the underworld to look for the ghost of long Wanqing. Before leaving, he gave a black jade amulet to long Wanyu. It''s dangerous to crush the jade amulet. The unborn will try their best to come. Here comes the unborn. But what do you see here? What did Gu Hai say? Long Wanyu? This is my daughter. The stranger looks at long Wanyu. Long Wanyu''s clothes are tattered, her hair is disheveled, her body is full of wounds, and her whole body is full of blood? Tears and blood mixed face, looks so desperate and helpless. My little daughter, who has been ashamed of herself, met me for the first time, but it was. They are reluctant, no, do not dare to let her have a trace of grievance of the little daughter, so miserable? Blood all over the body? All wounds? Just now almost, if it wasn''t for his timely arrival, long Wanyu would be buried under the fire dragon? For a moment, the unborn felt shaking all over. A torrential anger suddenly burst out of the body¡° Who dares to hurt my daughter Unborn person tone with a burst of anger, turned to look over¡° Boom With the unborn as the center, the black air burst out from behind. It seemed that hundreds of millions of ghosts were crying in the black air, and the evil air suddenly rushed to a group of Oriental servants¡° Who are you? " The eastern servant who had been blown up before suddenly changed his face¡° Hoo The eastern servant felt his body shake and disappeared in the same place. The next moment, suddenly to the unborn person that thin palm, was a grasp of the head¡° You were the one who wanted to kill my daughter? " In the voice of the unborn, there was a shiver of fear. It''s cold and numbing.

 Chapter 417

    Metropolis!

    Most of the people have not yet had time to leave the city. At the moment, the shock of the whole city has calmed down, and the people all look up at the picture of the sky.

    Master Dongfang Shoushi, do you want to wipe out the ancient sea?

    "What is to be done? Is Mr. Koo finished Countless people were anxious.

    Not long ago, five million Holy Blood soldiers attacked the city. It was Guhai who delayed the time and finally rescued the whole city. The people were grateful to Guhai.

    Just now, the battle between emperor Xiyu and the king of the Ming Dynasty had a great aftershock. It was Guhai who mobilized the great array to alleviate the shock for the people, so that many people could protect their lives. Naturally, countless people kept it in mind. Seeing the ancient sea in danger, he was very anxious.

    In the city, bat ancestor, King Xikang, Changsheng, Changming, the elders of the Chang family, Qin Zibai and others were also anxious, because they could not get into the palace and the treasure was going to be taken away.

    Let Mr. Dongfang run wild in it?

    "Your Majesty, this Dongfang Shoushi, it''s obvious that he didn''t have a good heart when he came to Dayuan!" Mo Yike frowned slightly.

    Emperor Xiyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and took a deep breath.

    "Hoo

    In a flash, Emperor Xiyu came to the center of the cloud pillar leading to the temple again.

    It''s Dayuan''s. It''s all my own. When will it be the turn of outsiders to share my things? After so long planning, will Mr. Dongfang steal it?

    Emperor Xiyu couldn''t swallow his breath. In the center of cloud and fog, according to what Mo Yike said earlier, he found the void like void, reached for the bleeding prison knife and cut it off with all his strength.

    Blood prison knife out, suddenly burst out of hundreds of millions of blood light, a moment will be the metropolis four light.

    "Boom!"

    A huge sound, the formation of a huge storm swept in all directions. There was another shock in the city.

    Emperor Xiyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Failed to cut it open? However, finally touched the barriers of the temple, with the entity let yourself hit? Better than nothing.

    "Break it for me!" Emperor Xiyu once again cut off with all his strength.

    "Boom!"

    There was a sudden shock in the sky, and a visible shock wave was generated outside the palace.

    "Not enough?" Emperor Xiyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Taking a deep breath, Emperor Xiyu suddenly said, "I, Xiyu, want to strengthen the power of Dayuan, defeat Dayuan and defend the eternal health of Dayuan. Today, we are in urgent need of people all over the world. With my help, please raise your right hand. With my strength, I need your strength! "

    "Boom!"

    In the high altitude, the sea of air transport clouds suddenly surged.

    On the sea of Qi Yun clouds, the huge Qi Yun Golden Dragon suddenly stood up.

    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The Golden Dragon roared. Suddenly, the voice of emperor Xiyu spread to all the people of Dayuan.

    For a moment, nearly 200 people in Dayuan City heard the voice of emperor Xiyu.

    "Your Majesty''s voice?"

    "Your Majesty needs our help?"

    "Come on, raise your right hand!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    When the people raised their hands, a force surged up to the sky, moving towards the metropolis.

    You can see that the sea of clouds carrying air is everywhere, and the white energy rushes straight to the Golden Dragon carrying air, just like the confluence of thousands of streams.

    Qi Yun Jin Long rushed out of Qi Yun Yun Hai and came to Emperor Xiyu.

    "High!"

    The ferocious roar of the golden dragon, leading endless strength, rushed to the emperor Xiyu.

    "Boom!"

    The Golden Dragon rushed into the body of the emperor Xiyu, and the huge body was strangely integrated with the emperor Xiyu. At the same time, he led the rolling force to the body of emperor Xiyu.

    The body of emperor Xiyu suddenly swelled up, and the whole body strength accumulated, and the surging storm constantly set off around him. The whole body is like a sun.

    The power of the sky, carrying the potential of the sky. The momentum is huge, and the people who have just borrowed strength under the suppression can''t breathe for a moment.

    Looking up, the eyes of emperor Xiyu burst out the light of the sun and looked at the place of the barrier.

    "Give it to me, Po ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Emperor Xiyu hit the barrier with one blow.

    --------------

    In the palace.

    Long Wanyu''s whole body is full of blood, and she cries with fear and sadness. Gu Hai''s whole body is full of frost, and she is also vomiting blood.

    Four Eastern minions control Blue Dragon and blast Bingji''s ice hockey. Bingji flies out and seems to be seriously injured.

    The unborn man was in the middle of the crowd. In his thin hand, he was holding the head of an Eastern servant.

    "You were the one who wanted to kill my daughter?" In the voice of the unborn, there was a shiver of fear. It''s cold and numbing.

    The servant''s head was jammed by a stranger, but it was suddenly startled.

    "Let me go, if you dare to hurt me, I will not let you go!" The eastern servant was very angry.

    "Hum, are you Shoushi? Beiming Shoushi in the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian? No, Beiming Shoushi, like us, is a white robed Shoushi, who cultivates life. You, you mean "death"? Are you the black robed Shoushi? No, half black and half white? Life and death? It''s impossible. You''re looking for your own death! " Exclaimed the other Eastern servants.

    "I ask you, are you going to kill my daughter?" The unborn man, however, looked at the head of the eastern servant in his palm with a very cold voice.

    "Don''t you help me yet!" Exclaimed the eastern servant, who was stuck by the stranger.

    "Help Dongfang 10!"

    Under the control of Yu Ruyi, four blue dragons rush towards the unborn in a roar.

    The stuck Shoushi waved, and suddenly a blue talisman appeared in his hand, as if he was going to cast a spell on the unborn.

    "Well, if you don''t say it, that''s all!" Not angry, cold way.

    As he spoke, the bony palm of his hand jerked.

    "Boom!"

    The head of Dongfang No. 10 was twisted down, but the body was blown out. The white robe was torn to pieces. Show that incredible number ten head.

    "High!"¡° High¡° High¡° High

    The other four servants'' faces changed, but blue dragon had rushed to the unborn.

    The unborn man gave a cold hum and threw out his No. 10 head.

    When it is thrown out, the black air in the palm is poured into it.

    "Hoo

    But I saw that No. 10''s head suddenly rose under the nourishment of black Qi, and turned into a huge devil''s head, ferocious and incomparable.

    "Black robe evil art? The devil The faces of the eastern servants changed.

    "Quack, quack, quack!"

    In the roar of the huge devil''s head, he suddenly opened his mouth.

    "HuLong!"

    The four Eastern minions and their blue dragon were all swallowed by ghosts.

    "No, no, help!"

    "Noumenon!"

    "No!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Four Eastern servants screamed.

    "Crunchy, crunchy, crunchy!"

    The evil ghost''s mouth chewed continuously for a while, suddenly, four Eastern servants were all eaten in a twinkling of an eye. The four blue dragons were all eaten up.

    "Bang!"

    Eat all clean, evil ghost suddenly burst open, into a burst of black smoke.

    Not far away, Bingji''s eyes widened. The five eastern servants who just couldn''t stop themselves were all destroyed by the black and white robed man? It''s all gone?

    In the distance, Dongfang noumenon also found something abnormal and suddenly hit it.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the leaf God needle wrapped in the palm of the skeleton exploded.

    Ye Shenzhen was blown out immediately.

    "Well, you''re lucky!" Dongfang''s face was gloomy.

    "Poof!"

    Ye Shenzhen fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood gushed out, but at the moment, ye Shenzhen''s hair is gray, and it seems to be countless old, and his body is dry to the extreme, just like skin and bones.

    "Cough, cough!" Leaf God needle face dew ferocious looking at the East noumenon. At the same time, take out a few pills and swallow them in the mouth.

    "Hum!"

    Ye Shenzhen''s body is slowly recovering, but the body of serious injury is not good for a while and a half.

    The Oriental noumenon is staring at the unborn.

    "Boom!"

    The white fog suddenly came out behind the Oriental noumenon. In the white fog, the palms of skeletons and skeletons came out, chilly and straight at the unborn.

    "Who are you? There are eight Shoushi in the world, but they don''t seem to have you? " The East is cold.

    At the moment, the unborn man is looking at long Wanyu.

    "Wan, Wan Yu, the person who hurt you just now has been killed by me!" The voice of the unborn was flattering.

    Just like the devil''s unborn man, in a twinkling of an eye, he spoke softly to long Wanyu? The injured Bingji widened her eyes.

    "Wan Yu, he is the unborn! Your father Gu Hai said to long Wanyu.

    Crying in the long Wanyu biting the lips, with tears, looked at the eyes of unborn people.

    "He is not my father. I don''t have such a father. Why do you want to save me and let me die? Wuwuwuwu, when I die, I can go to my mother. When I die, I can go to my sister. You killed my mother and my sister. Why did you save me! Sobbing, sobbing Long Wanyu suddenly cried sadly.

    Seeing the unborn, I unconsciously think of my mother and long Wanqing, and think of the two best people for myself, both because he died. Longwanyu suddenly sad from the heart.

    The unborn person''s body is stiff. Looking at long Wanyu''s sad expression, I don''t know how to comfort him. The heart is also very sad.

    Gu Hai looked at the Oriental noumenon of flying leaf needle in the distance. He said again, "Wan Yu, let me comfort you! That Oriental noumenon over there is him, Wan Yu''s whole body is the wound of blood, all is he beat! If we hadn''t done it in time just now, Wan Yu might have! Be careful The stranger took a deep breath, looked at Guhai and nodded. I''m an incompetent father. I really don''t know how to face long Wanyu. However, it is finally clear who hurt his daughter like this. Moreover, if Gu Hai didn''t do it in time, Wan Yu would have been killed? Turning around, the stranger looks at Mr. Dongfang. Behind him, the black fog rises again. In the black fog, hundreds of millions of ghosts cry, which is even more gloomy. Two Shoushi, each behind gushing black fog and white fog, a ghost cry, a skeleton hand. Look at each other coldly from a distance¡° It''s you? I was going to kill my daughter The voice of the unborn is cold. With a great anger.

 Chapter 418

    "It''s you? I was going to kill my daughter The voice of the unborn is cold. With a great anger.

    When the unborn step out, the dark fog behind him suddenly becomes more and more intense. In the dark fog, in addition to the cry of ghosts, it seems that there are countless ghosts rushing against the black fog and trying to come out.

    "Daughter? Old master, widowed, lonely and disabled! Abandoned by heaven and earth, how can there be descendants? Even if there is, you will die. How can you have a daughter? Who are you? " Mr. Dongfang said in a deep voice.

    No descendants?

    Thinking of this, the unborn people feel more and more uncomfortable, because the more so, the more proof that long Xiaoyue paid for herself. It was not easy for long Wanqing and long Wanyu to come. Long Wanqing died, and long Wanyu was the most precious treasure in the world. Just now, she was almost killed by the person in front of her eyes?

    But Mr. Dongfang suddenly pinched out a handprint at the end of the question.

    "Ten thousand bones Yin Mountain, listen to my call, God bone will come, destroy my enemy!" Mr. Dongfang drank a lot all his life.

    "Boom!"

    But the huge white fog behind him suddenly shook up, and the palms of the skeletons suddenly moved towards the edge. In the center, there was a wave of turbulence, but suddenly a huge breath came from inside.

    "Boom!"

    As soon as that breath came out, it immediately made Bingji hurt more.

    "Poof!"

    Bingji''s blood spurted out and quickly retreated to the rear.

    "Click!"

    Suddenly, the palm of a huge skeleton came out from the inside. The skeleton pulls.

    "Hoo

    A huge skull came out from the inside, and its eyes were full of light.

    "Dongfangshou, you call me?" The skull said coldly.

    "White bone God general, help me to destroy the enemy, I''ll find millions of flesh and blood for you!" Cried Mr. Dongfang.

    "Deal! Quack, quack, quack The skull made a ferocious sound.

    "Click, click, click!"

    The skeleton slowly crawled out from the white fog behind dongfangshou. Every time he climbed out, his momentum soared, surging everywhere.

    "Shangtiangong?" Bingji was surprised.

    "Keke, the white bone God general? Is this the breath of entering the upper heaven palace for the first time? " The leaf God needle also drags the weak body to retreat toward the rear, when the face is ugly.

    White bone general?

    The white bone God general came out little by little, but Guhai in the distance widened his eyes. It was not because of the powerful momentum of the white bone God general, but because of his own body. Juesheng Dao suddenly trembled and seemed to emit a trace of resentment.

    Juesheng Dao?

    Gu Hai''s brows are slightly wrinkled. It seems that juesheng Dao is a bone that comes out of thin air?

    That Wan Gu Yin Mountain is related to juesheng Dao?

    Juesheng''s sword trembles, but it is pressed by the ancient sea.

    The unborn man looked at the white skeleton God climbing out of the white fog passage.

    "Dongling sea of fire, listen to my call, demon, come!" The unborn man''s hands suddenly also bear a fingerprint.

    The black fog rolling behind the unborn, the outline of countless ghosts quickly separated towards the edge, the center of a tumult.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, a chariot full of dark fire burst out from the inside. On top of the chariot, a soldier in armor wrapped in the fire stepped out of the chariot, with a momentum no less than that of the white skeleton.

    "Roar!"

    The fire horse roared out like a dragon, which made a great shock around the palace.

    "Lord, you call me?" The fire covered giant soldier looked at the unborn.

    "Fire God, kill them, I want them to die!" The unborn roared.

    "Yes The hell god of fire shouts.

    Dongling sea of fire? Not far away, Gu Hai''s eyebrows show a trace of surprise. In the past, Dongfang No. 8, as well as several former servants of the East, summoned the Ming fire dragon. It seems that they all came from the Dongling Fire Sea. Did the unborn also summon the Ming fire god Shuai from the Dongling fire sea? Is Dongling huohai shared by Shoushi?

    "Boom!"

    As soon as the white bone God general and the fire god are handsome, their strong breath is like no difference.

    But the white bone God general turned his head and looked at Mr. Dongfang: "dongfangshou, a million flesh and blood are not enough!"

    "You do it, I''ll have a million more flesh and blood!" Dongfang ShouLeng said.

    "Good! Ha ha ha ha

    The white bone God will take a step and claw at the crowd. The emptiness was overwhelming, and the skeleton claws suddenly appeared to the public.

    "Shh The fire horse roared, and the huge hooves suddenly stepped out. Suddenly, the endless shadow of the hooves suddenly bumped into the skeleton''s claws.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, there was a shock in the void.

    "Go Ming Huoshen Shuai suddenly threw out a chain full of flames.

    "Wow!"

    Immediately twined to the white bone God general.

    "Chains of hell? Hum The white bone God will come out with a sudden blow.

    "Boom!"

    Fist and chain collision, suddenly let the chain meal, but the chain is fast winding to the white bone God General''s arm.

    "Roar!"

    The white bone God will roar in his anger.

    Click, click, click!

    The four sides suddenly covered the earth with endless bones. The bones seemed to grow from the bottom of the earth and from the void, and rushed to the people opposite.

    "Hum!"

    The hell god of fire gave a cold hum. In the same way, the ground came out, and the void shot out endless fire, which ran against the white bone.

    "Boom!"

    There was a violent vibration of the earth around.

    The white bone God general and the dark fire god Shuai were hard to win.

    Dongfang Shou, standing behind the white bone general, watched the two powerful men in the underworld fighting, and he had already clenched his fist.

    "The white robe cultivates" life "in the southeast and northwest, and the black robe cultivates" death "in the spring, summer, autumn and winter. You summon the God of fire. Do you practice" death "? Chunshen? Xiahou? Or...! " Dongfang Shou is about to ask.

    However, in the middle of the question, Dongfang Shou''s voice suddenly stopped.

    But I saw the other hand of the unborn.

    "Boom!"

    On the other side behind him, there was a white fog. In the white fog, countless skeletons suddenly rolled.

    "Ten thousand bones Yin Mountain, listen to my call, God bone will come, destroy my enemy!" The unborn repeat the words of Dongfang Shou.

    The voice just dropped.

    "Boom!"

    In the white fog, a huge claw suddenly stretched out.

    "Click!"

    The paw stretched out, not far from the battle of the white bone God general, Ming fire god Shuai suddenly a meal, surprised to see.

    "Hoo

    However, a huge skull appeared again behind the stranger.

    "Another white bone general?" Bingji was surprised.

    "Boom!"

    The huge skeleton came out from behind the stranger.

    "Unborn, you call me?" The huge skeleton sank.

    "White bone God general, kill him for me!" The unborn man pointed to Dongfang Shou.

    "Roar!"

    The huge skeleton suddenly sent out a breath of great destruction.

    Dongfangshou summoned a white skeleton general, but the unborn one summoned two, one was the God of fire and the other was the white skeleton general.

    "No way. Who are you? The way of death doesn''t rely on Shoubao. The way of life calls, and you don''t rely on Shoubao? " Dongfang Shou suddenly exclaimed.

    "Boom!"

    The white bone God summoned by the unborn will suddenly step out and claw to Dongfang Shou.

    The white skeleton General of Dongfang shoudun is being restrained by the fire god Shuai, and the door of time and space of Dongfang shoudun is opening.

    "Son of a bitch!" As soon as Dongfang Shou''s face changed, he slapped it.

    "Boom!"

    After all, the power of the white bone God general was huge. After Dongfang Shou met him, he was immediately beaten back ten feet before he stopped.

    "Poof!" Dongfangshou''s blood gushed out.

    "Who are you? Life and death are incompatible. Who are you Dongfang Shou stares at the unborn.

    The unborn will fly to the East with the white bone God.

    "Eastern pulse? I''ll put out your fire today! " The cold voice of the unborn.

    "Boom!" The white bone God will fight again.

    Dongfang Shou was shocked and angry.

    However, when the white skeleton generals are recruited, they will not be defeated at all.

    "Wow!"

    Dongfang shoutan''s hand stroke, the void suddenly appeared a crack.

    "Hoo Dongfang Shou immediately penetrated into it.

    "Into hell? Hum, in front of me, you also want to escape! " The anger of the unborn was overwhelming.

    "Boom!"

    The unborn man with white bones will rush toward the inside.

    On the other side, the stalemate of the white bone God general and the fire god commander suddenly stopped fighting, followed by the chase in the past.

    "Boom!"

    Even if the ghosts left, they also brought out a terrible momentum, and immediately scattered the bodies of countless Holy Blood troops around.

    "Hoo

    The unborn went to the underworld to pursue dongfangshou. The white bone God general and the hell fire god Shuai all entered, and the void slowly recovered itself, leaving behind Gu Hai and his party, staring at the disappearing demons in surprise.

    "Shoushi calls? Can you summon ghosts from heaven? Cough, cough Gu Hai coughs and stares.

    "Brother in law, are you ok?" Longwanyu is worried about looking to the ancient sea.

    "Cough!" Gu Hai showed a bitter smile. At the moment, it''s too bad to be worse.

    Have you gone to hunt down dongfangshou? The external crisis has been lifted, but the internal crisis has not yet been eliminated.

    "The emperor!" Bingji quickly comes forward and sticks her hand on the back of Guhai, sucking the cold. Gu Haidun felt better, but he had more and more ice.

    "Thanks to the unborn man coming in time, Mr. Gu, what do you call him?" Ye Shenzhen also came forward weakly. Gu Hai smiles bitterly and is about to speak¡° Boom Suddenly, there was a concussion in the palace, but there was a crack in the sky. In the crack, endless blood light was printed into it¡° No, the barriers of this small world are breaking. The outside world is the Xiyu emperor breaking the border with his blood prison knife Ye Shenzhen''s face suddenly changed¡° Boom There was another loud noise¡° Click, click, click There are more and more cracks in the sky. It seems to break at any time¡° Is emperor Xiyu going to break in? Emperor, can you call the unborn back? " Bingji looks at the ancient sea. Gu Hai smiles bitterly. The black jade talisman is broken. Now it can''t be called back¡° Boom There was another loud noise. The whole palace was illuminated by the blood light. I don''t know how long the barrier can last¡° Brother in law, what should we do now? " Long Wanyu worried¡° Help me through Gu Hai walks weakly to the stool in front of Da Sha Sheng. Bingji and long Wanyu hold Gu Hai and walk step by step to the stool covered with silk cloth. Explore the hand, the ancient sea opened the silk cloth.

 Chapter 419

    "Hoo

    Guhai lifted the silk cloth, and everyone looked at it together.

    Not only Ye Shenzhen, Bingji and long Wanyu, but almost everyone in the city was wide eyed.

    The emperor Xiyu is pounding the small world barrier, the aftereffect is huge, but all the strong can still see that picture. Many people are amazed at the battle of the unborn and dongfangshou.

    "Mr. Gu, is there such a backhand?" A lot of people were surprised.

    When cracks appeared and Guhai went to lift the silk cloth, everyone held their breath.

    What would it be?

    Two stools are placed with the most precious treasure of the great Slayer. One is the blood prison sword, which has been obtained by Emperor Xiyu. What about the other?

    When the silk cloth is lifted, it doesn''t have too far light and momentum. It''s just a scroll?

    "The scriptures of the holy way?"

    "No, there''s no righteousness at all!"

    "The golden scroll, is that the edict? Just an edict?

    After all, it''s too much to expect, but in the end, it''s just an imperial edict? The imperial edict of China?

    Why did the great killing God put it there?

    "There are words on the edict. Look

    Many people in metropolis are wide eyed.

    But in the picture, Gu Hai slowly grasped the imperial edict in his hand.

    But I saw three gold characters floating on the surface of the edict.

    "The list of gods?" Gu Hai read the three words with wide eyes.

    "Cough, cough, cough!" Guhai coughs. The three words floating outside the edict are "Fengshen list"?

    "How could it be the list of gods? What''s the use of this? Cough, cough...! " Ye Shen needle coughed and his face was anxious.

    Bingji is also astonished, obviously huge expectations, but in exchange for deep loss.

    "The old man also has a list of gods, which is never seen by people!" Long Wanyu wiped his tears.

    "Oh? There is also a list of gods on the great Qiansheng Gu Hai looks at long Wanyu and is shocked.

    Seeing these three words, Gu Hai felt excited. After all, in the past, he had seen this TV play on the earth. It was the list of gods and the title of gods and demons.

    Yes? Is the list of gods not a magic weapon? A lot of them?

    Gu Hai stares at Ye Shenzhen. After all, ye Shenzhen has the most information.

    "Yes, every dynasty has a list of gods. The list of gods is not a magic weapon, but an imperial edict, a special imperial edict, which records the appointment of all officials in the dynasty. Every time an official changes, the position of the officials on the list of gods will change with it. It''s linked with the sea of Qi and clouds, but it doesn''t have much power." Ye Shenzhen said with a bitter smile.

    "The imperial edict of canonizing all officials? Have you ever been in touch? " Guhai frowned.

    "Me? Cough cough cough, miscellaneous family how have that power, just have seen from afar the saint operate just! " Ye Shenzhen said with a bitter smile.

    "How do you know if you haven''t touched it?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Cough, cough!"

    Coughing, the ancient sea will kill the gods of heaven list a start.

    "Hoo

    On the list of gods, countless small gold fonts rose in an instant.

    The three big characters of "Fengshen list" are floating at the top of the sky. At the bottom, countless small characters are floating. The number of words is too many. At a glance, it seems to be dazzling.

    In the first column of the opening, it says, "the beast of the kingdom is supreme, and the horse has three eyes!"

    Let''s see again, "the Minister of rites, so and so"¡® Soldier, so and so ''¡® General hussars, so and so! "

    It''s full of official posts, followed by names.

    "Keke, Gutang master, look! It''s just a list of Chinese officials. It''s no use! " Ye Shenzhen coughs and laughs bitterly.

    Gu Hai frowned slightly, looking at the list of gods, his face was slightly heavy.

    "Boom

    The impact of the outside world is getting bigger and bigger. It seems that the barriers of the small world will be cut down by Emperor Xiyu.

    "I''ll go inside and see what can resist the emperor Xiyu! Cough, cough Bingji said with a bitter smile.

    "Against the emperor Xiyu? Oh, it''s impossible. Emperor Xiyu has mobilized the power of Dayuan. He has reached the top. No one can help him! " Ye Shenzhen said hopelessly.

    "Bingji, is there any way to take out this iceberg?" Guhai is looking at Bingji.

    Bingji shook her head and said: "this is ice essence. It''s fused with you. It can''t be taken out at all unless the kidney is taken out, but...!"

    Gu Hai''s eyelids are jumping wildly.

    "Boom

    There was another loud noise. The crack in the sky exploded. In an instant, the whole interior space was filled with blood light. A powerful momentum suddenly oppressed.

    "Boom!"

    The inner void trembled. Endless bloody Dao Qi is rampant everywhere, but when it reaches the ancient sea, it stops abruptly.

    "Poof!"¡° Poof

    Bingji and ye Shenzhen gushed out blood again.

    Long Wanyu supported Gu Hai, but he was not oppressed by the slightest momentum.

    Did emperor Xiyu take care of himself and long Wanyu?

    impossible! Guhai doesn''t believe he''s so talkative.

    "Hoo

    Under the momentum, Gu Hai and his party gradually saw the emperor Xiyu who came out of the rolling blood light.

    The emperor Xiyu is full of golden light. The space around him seems to be distorted. The whole void is trembling slightly. At that moment, Xiyu emperor was like a sun, which made people unconsciously produce a sense of oppression.

    "It''s broken! What a killing palace Emperor Xiyu stepped into the sky of Dashi palace.

    Bingji and ye Shenzhen had already turned pale. Even long Wanyu was oppressed and trembled. But Gu Hai didn''t feel oppressed except for his own injuries.

    All right?

    Gu Hai''s face suddenly sank, looking at the palm of the "Fengshenbang"! Because of it?

    "Hoo Emperor Xiyu flew to the crowd.

    "Don''t come here!" Guhai suddenly burst into flames in the palm of his hand, and immediately surrounded the Fengshen list.

    "Well?" Emperor Xiyu''s face suddenly sank. Cold eyes, staring at the ancient sea.

    Sure enough, did emperor Xiyu want this book?

    "Emperor Xiyu, the emissary of Da Qian, Gu Hai, accompanied Princess Wanyu to visit Dayuan. Is that how emperor Xiyu entertained us?" The ancient sea sinks suddenly.

    Long Wanyu was trembling under the pressure of momentum and looked at the emperor Xiyu in horror.

    Emperor Xiyu waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    Rolling momentum suddenly a convergence, around the blood light is an instant back to the blood prison knife.

    "The great emissary? Oh, how do you want me to treat you? " Xiyu said coldly.

    "Emperor Xiyu, do you want this book in my hand? Cough, cough Gu Hai endured the injury and said in a cold voice.

    At this moment, Gu Hai didn''t want to beat around the Bush any more. He looked coldly at the emperor Xiyu.

    "Oh?" Emperor Xiyu''s eyes narrowed.

    "Emperor Xiyu, Da Qian came with sincerity, but in exchange for the humiliation of Da Yuan? I can''t wait for anything else. I just want to come back safely. Can the emperor Xiyu? " Gu Hai asked in a deep voice.

    "Before Dayuan is ready to serve, is he going to leave? Princess Wanyu came back just in time! Now that you''re back, don''t think about leaving! " Xiyu emperor light way.

    "Xiyu, how dare you? Do you want to offend the emperor and kill you yourself?" The leaf God needle suddenly stares angry way.

    The emperor Xiyu stepped on the square and sneered, "emperor Daqian? Let him do it! What''s more, Daqian has not existed in this world for a few days! "

    Said, step by step toward the crowd.

    "Stay away! My hands are shaking. I''m not to blame for burning them! " Guhai sneered.

    Whoo!

    In the hands of the fire, immediately to Fengshen bang.

    "Ha ha, burn it, or burn it!" The great Xiyu stepped forward.

    Emperor Xiyu is not afraid of burning the ancient sea?

    Bingji and ye Shenzhen''s face changed. Did the emperor Xiyu not care about this list?

    But Gu Hai is smiling, don''t you care? If you really don''t care, you don''t need to talk to yourself.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the fire in Guhai''s hand suddenly burned to the front row of gold characters.

    "The national beast is supreme, the horse has three eyes!"

    "Boom!"

    These seven words were burned down.

    At the moment of burning, on the Dragon chair behind Guhai.

    "Boom!"

    Kill the body of the Holy One and explode.

    The huge explosion immediately lifted Bingji and yeshen needle out.

    Outside, countless people suddenly stare big eyes.

    Even King Xikang, bat ancestor, Qin Zibai and others who just rushed in changed their faces.

    Did the great killing blow up?

    Killing the body of the Lord, exploding?

    Emperor Xiyu''s face suddenly became stiff and gloomy. I stopped at my feet.

    Guhai was also killed by the explosion of the holy body, which fell and flew out. Fortunately, long Wanyu held Guhai and landed smoothly.

    "Brother-in-law, how did you blow up the corpse of the emperor Longwanyu surprised.

    Ancient sea is to see the list of gods. Looking up at the emperor Xiyu who stopped not far away, Gu Hai suddenly squinted.

    "It turns out that all the corpses here are involved in the list of gods. When the list of gods is destroyed, all the five million corpses of the blood army of gods will be blown up? And you, Emperor Xiyu, you want these bodies? Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Coughing, Gu Hai laughed.

    At the last moment, I found a ray of life¡° Your majesty The bat ancestor and others immediately flew behind the emperor Xiyu and looked around excitedly. There are five million corpses of the God blood army all around, all of them are ferocious. What''s more, there are many palaces. There must be many treasures in them. Only emperor Xiyu looked at Guhai with a gloomy face¡° Ha ha, Guhai, you can''t run away King Xikang''s face was ferocious¡° And Bingji? Hum, ha ha The bat ancestor also has a ferocious face. The crowd seemed to want to rush up¡° Hoo The ancient sea explorers won the list of gods at one stroke. Xiyu emperor suddenly big sleeve a lift, bat Zu, Xikang Wang and others were immediately stopped behind¡° Your majesty They looked at the emperor Xiyu. Xiyu looked at Guhai with a gloomy face¡° Ancient sea? I''ve heard Mo Yike talk about you many times. Sure enough, the hero is a teenager Xiyu said in a gloomy tone.

 Chapter 420

    "Ancient sea? I''ve heard Mo Yike talk about you many times. Sure enough, the hero is a teenager Xiyu said in a gloomy tone.

    "Emperor Xiyu praised me falsely. I can hear that emperor Xiyu wants this list of gods. Now, we are in prison. If we have more words, I won''t say any more. I can return the list of gods to you in good condition, but I need our safety!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?" Emperor Xiyu looked at the ancient sea with his eyes slightly narrowed.

    "Cough, cough, cough!" Guhai has a cough. Bear the injury and look at the emperor Xiyu.

    "I don''t know what you want to do with the five million corpses of the God blood army, and I don''t want to know. The people behind you look at us and wish they could eat us alive. It''s obvious that they don''t want to be good with us. Gu Hai has the courage to be a God. How about we exchange this list for Enron, Emperor Xiyu?" The ancient sea sank.

    Emperor Xiyu stared at Guhai for a while.

    "Your majesty Bat Zu, Xikang Wang and others were anxious.

    The emperor Xiyu ignored it and looked at the weak eyes of Guhai not far away. Silent for a while, nodded: "good!"

    King Xikang and bat zudun were anxious, but the emperor Xiyu didn''t dare to talk.

    "Thank you, Emperor Xiyu!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "But you won''t live long! Ice essence into the body, you can''t stand, now, your viscera, tearing it? " Xiyu said in a deep voice.

    Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "What? Brother in law, how are you... " Longwanyu immediately anxious way.

    "Ice cream? It''s a treasure, but you can''t afford it. What''s more, it''s still such a big piece? " Ye Shen needle looked at the ancient sea, and there was a pity in his eyes. Obviously, he also felt that the ancient sea was over.

    "Emperor, I have a way to help you!" Bingji bit her lip and bowed her head.

    "Help me? Ha ha, melting ice essence, only Ji family''s blood in the South can help you melt it by using Ji family''s secret method. She''s a girl from the sun palace. How can she have it? " Not far away, bat zudun doesn''t know.

    "Oh? So confident, bat Zu? " The ancient sea is looking at the bat ancestor coldly.

    Bat ancestor looked at Bingji with hate in his eyes: "hum, there is a feud between Ji''s family and the sun palace. If Bingji is related to Ji''s family, how can she live in the sun palace? Hum, smelly girl, do you think too much? "

    Gu Hai looks at Bingji. Bingji lowers her head and doesn''t speak. Gu Hai takes a deep breath and turns to Emperor Xiyu: "emperor Xiyu, don''t bother you!"

    Before the emperor Xiyu opened his mouth, the bat ancestor said coldly again, "hum, will your majesty bother you? Ice essence enters the body and tears all orifices. Now, even if there is Ji''s secret method, you can''t save it, unless you reincarnate and repair it immediately! "

    Gu Hai ignored the bat ancestor, but looked at the emperor Xiyu.

    "Emperor Xiyu, iceberg or ice spirit, I know that the great yuan will win. But, Emperor Xiyu, you just promised to let me leave. Naturally, you are not joking. If my ancient sea is dead, you can come to get ice spirit at any time. If my ancient sea is alive, I hope you don''t act rashly and don''t let your words become joking!" The ancient sea sank.

    "You Bat zudun''s eyes glared.

    Emperor Xiyu''s eyes narrowed slightly to look at the ancient sea: "good!"

    Gu Hai nodded, but then his face became solemn. He suddenly called out: "Li Shenji, King Shenwu, please come out and send Princess Wanyu back! Cough, cough, cough

    The sound of the ancient sea suddenly spread out, maybe not very loud, but Li Shenji in the city and the Dragon God Wujin outside the city all heard clearly.

    They were silent for a while.

    "I know you are here. Now there is a chance for Princess Wanyu to leave. If you let it go, you will be responsible for it in the future." The ancient sea is cold.

    "Boom!"

    Outside the city, Shenwu King''s body swayed towards the city.

    In the city, Li Shenji''s face froze for a while, and he flew up.

    "Hoo

    Before long, they got close to each other.

    "Li Shenji! If it were not for you, the Holy Scripture would not have been taken away by the king of Ming. " As soon as the bat ancestor''s eyes stare, he''s going to shoot.

    "Stop it Xiyu emperor cold voice, immediately stopped bat ancestor.

    Bat Zu''s face was stiff, but he didn''t dare to move again.

    But Gu Hai''s eyelids are jumping wildly. Does emperor Xiyu care so much about these corpses? What''s the use of these bodies?

    "Mr. Gu, what a talent!" The king of Shenwu looked at the ancient sea and said in a deep voice.

    "King Shenwu, please escort Wan Yu away! Cough, cough Guhai has a cough.

    "It''s nature. The Lord will remember you! Just, what do you do? " The king nodded.

    "Me? I''ll go when you''re gone! " Gu Hai shook his head.

    Shenwu king ordered a little, while Li Shenji''s eyebrows jumped wildly and looked at Gu Hai in surprise.

    "Brother in law, don''t you go? Why don''t you go? " Long Wanyu suddenly exclaimed.

    "Only when the emperor pinches the list of gods can you leave safely!" Bingji explained.

    "The list of gods? This one? You can find someone else to pinch it, brother-in-law, you can go with us Longwanyu immediately anxious way.

    Gu Hai smiles bitterly and looks at emperor Xiyu.

    Although the emperor Xiyu looks loose, Gu Hai knows that he must be tight all over. How can he take the Fengshenbang instead of others? No, as long as he is a little lax, the emperor Xiyu can instantly kill himself and take away the list of gods.

    Therefore, the list of gods can''t be separated at all.

    "Listen, go! Ye Shenzhen, protect Wan Yu, go The ancient sea sank.

    Ye Shenzhen stood up and looked deeply at Guhai, then solemnly said: "Mr. Gu, please accept the worship of Shenzhen!"

    "Brother in law, Wuwuwuwu, I won''t go, I won''t go, I want to go with you!" Long Wanyu burst into tears.

    "Cough, cough!" Guhai coughed and there was more frost on his body. I''m so weak that it''s hard to talk.

    Long Wanyu is more and more anxious and refuses to leave.

    "Forget what I said?" Gu Hai stares at long Wanyu''s eyes and says to him.

    "Woo woo, I''m not going, I''m not going!" Long Wanyu cried.

    "Happy, cough, puff!" Guhai once again gushes blood.

    However, the cold air of ice spirit is raging all over the sacred palaces. It''s really necessary to tear them apart. The fire of Huoshen palace can''t be impacted with all its strength. Otherwise, the collision of ice and fire will produce a bigger explosion and tear the body crazily.

    Butianli was a little bit of mobilization, repair the wound, Guhai can persist.

    happy?

    Not far away, bat ancestor, King Xikang, Li Shenji and King Shenwu all have a twitch on their faces. You are so miserable. Are you still happy?

    Only long Wanyu can understand. This is the secret signal of her brother-in-law and herself.

    "Brother in law!" Long Wanyu felt very sad.

    "Happy The ancient sea cried in trembling.

    "I, I''ll go, woo woo, whoa!" Long Wanyu was so sad to cry.

    "I''m sorry to trouble you Gu Hai looks at people.

    The king of Shenwu looks at Gu Hai strangely. Long Wanyu''s character is beyond the control of any one. He is a killer of Gu Hai.

    "Don''t worry!" The king nodded.

    "Cough, cough, cough!"

    Gu Hai withstood the cold in his body and looked at long Wanyu coughing.

    "Hoo

    Li Shenji immediately took out the boat. Long Wanyu looks back at Gu Hai step by step, with a sad face. I hate that I can''t help my brother-in-law.

    Li Shenji, long Shenwu, ye Shenzhen and long Wanyu got on the boat. Li Shenji immediately drove the boat away.

    "You, you...!" King Xikang and bat ancestor were anxious.

    However, Emperor Xiyu ordered it, but it was hard to stop it.

    That''s long Wanyu, long Wanyu. With her, you can make Da Qiansheng use a rat''s deterrent. Let her go?

    But the emperor Xiyu''s care about the list of gods is more than that of long Wanyu.

    Gu Hai also saw that the emperor Xiyu was persistent and his eyelids were jumping wildly. What''s the advantage of this list of gods? Does the emperor care so much?

    "The emperor!" Bingji shows a trace of bitterness. Now, what should I do?

    Brother in law

    The sound of long Wanyu''s sad cry came from the flying boat.

    The boat is getting farther and farther away. At a mountain peak, it receives a line from gongyangsheng and slowly disappears into the sky.

    "Well, they''re gone, Guhai. Give me the list of gods!" Xiyu said in a deep voice.

    Gu Hai looked at the Fengshen list surrounded by fire in the palm of his hand. With a wry smile, he said, "emperor Xiyu, at the end of Guhai, there''s another invitation!"

    "Oh?" Emperor Xiyu looked coldly at the ancient sea.

    "Emperor Xiyu has made a promise. I naturally believe that emperor Xiyu has taken care of the people of Dayuan not long ago. Previously, it was I who set up an array to open the palace of killing. I just hope that Dayuan will not harass my people in ten years The ancient sea sank.

    "Well?" Emperor Xiyu frowned slightly.

    "Ten years later, as the great Xiyu said, I may have died, and I will have nothing to worry about at that time. However, within ten years, I promise to give the people of Dahan a stable and peaceful environment. I hope that the great Xiyu will not disturb them. From your voice, I can tell that there will inevitably be a war between Dayuan and Daqian. I hope that the war of Dayuan will not affect all the cities of Dahan! At least don''t do it until Da qian does it to my people. " Guhai road.

    "Yes!" Xiyu said in a deep voice.

    "Thank you, Emperor Xiyu!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Bingji, this five million corpse is left to Emperor Xiyu, but I want to keep it as a memorial. It''s the corpse. Put it away for me, cough!" Gu Haiyi refers to one of the bodies.

    "Oh? The body with three eyes? "

    "The supreme horse, the corpse of Ma Sanyan?" Everyone was surprised to see Bingji put Ma Sanyan''s body into the storage magic weapon. Emperor Xiyu''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t move¡° Help me to the invincible east! " The ancient sea sank. Although Bingji was seriously injured, she was much better than Guhai after all. Holding Gu Hai, he flew to the palace of Da Sha. Fly over metropolis¡° Mr. Gu, get well soon! "¡° Mr. Gu, Wan''an¡° I wish Mr. Gu an early recovery! " Countless people in the city suddenly blessing up, wisps of blessing, as if to form a wisp of Qi, gushing to the ancient sea in general. Emperor Xiyu followed Guhai. All the way to the underground tunnel¡° Emperor Xiyu, all the people in the city have heard what you said. I believe that you are not joking. I will give you the list of gods now! " Guhai had a big drink¡° Hoo Fengshenbang was thrown out by Guhai¡° Orient invincible, block the entrance Guhai had a big drink. Take Bingji into the tunnel quickly¡° Stop, where are you going King Xikang, father bat and the elders of the Chang family rushed forward¡° Bang The emperor Xiyu seized the list of gods, spread it out, and hissed for a long time¡° Ding Ding Ding......! " Dongfang Bubai immediately splashes out a lot of needles and threads and shoots them at the rushing bat ancestor and others. Emperor Xiyu bowed his head and waved his hand¡° Bang Suddenly, a white light flashed, and all the stitches exploded¡° Well Dongfang Bubai looks at the emperor Xiyu with a heavy face¡° Stop chasing Xiyu said in a deep voice. Junnuo has become, so Xiyu emperor will not turn back.

 Chapter 421

    On the flying boat where long Wanyu is!

    Li Shenji, long Shenwu, ye Shenzhen, gongyangsheng, Sima Changkong and others were silent when they looked at the metropolis disappearing in the sky.

    This trip to the metropolis is full of twists and turns and crises.

    "It''s coming out at last!" Captain Lee shushed.

    After a lot of twists and turns, he tried countless tricks, but in the end he got nothing. Li Shenji was still very depressed, but he left the dangerous land of right and wrong. It''s just that Guhai is finished, isn''t it?

    Gongyangsheng looks at Sima Changkong coldly. Sima Changkong smiles.

    The scriptures of the holy way are divided into two parts, one for each, and they are completely torn apart, wasting their integrity. However, it''s better to stay in Dadu.

    "It''s a pity that there is another volume of Holy Scriptures, as well as... In the reign of the Great Yuan emperor, it''s about to start again?" The ram sank.

    "The soldiers came to cover up the water and the earth. The imperial palace can never be compared with the imperial palace. It''s a pity that Mr. Gu, in order to let us go..." Sima Changkong sighed.

    On one side, long Wanyu''s eyes were red and his whole body was shaking.

    Ye Shenzhen stares at Sima Changkong and blames him for not opening the pot.

    "Princess, Mr. Gu will be fine. Don''t worry about it!" Ye Shenzhen comforted.

    I''m really afraid that long Wanyu will go back again.

    "I know. I''ve seen it just now. My brother-in-law has escaped from metropolis!" Long Wanyu bit his lip.

    "Oh?" The ram Saint looks surprised.

    So far away, I can''t see it myself. Can long Wanyu see it?

    "You used it again?" Ye Shenzhen suddenly said with a bitter smile.

    Prophecy, you can see the future, once a month. This is how the ability against heaven, can be longwanyu but so casual use.

    Long Wanyu stares at Ye Shenzhen.

    Ye Shenzhen smiles bitterly: "yes, Mr. Gu is more important!"

    "Escaped?" Long Shenwu and Li Shenji frowned and said in surprise.

    In their eyes, Guhai can''t escape at all. Threaten Xiyu emperor with the list of gods. When the list of gods is in the hands of Xiyu emperor, can the ancient sea go away?

    "However, my brother-in-law is more seriously injured. Ye Shenzhen, what is the ice essence? Why can''t the iceberg be taken out? " Long Wanyu stares at Ye Shenzhen.

    Ye Shenzhen smiles bitterly. I don''t seem to want to say it.

    "Speak up, speak up!" Long Wanyu said angrily.

    Ye Shenzhen is worried that long Wanyu can''t stand it, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. Sima Changkong thinks about it and explains: "ice essence is actually a living creature!"

    "Living creatures?" Long Wanyu was stunned.

    "Yes, alive, it has a soul!" Sima Changkong explained.

    "Soul? Isn''t it an iceberg? How come there''s a soul? Why does everyone say my brother-in-law is finished? You tell me Long Wanyu said anxiously.

    "Ice essence is the essence of the cold. Generally speaking, ice essence with big fists is a great treasure. For the people of Kaitian palace, it is a great tonic. Ice essence can nourish three souls. However, for those who have not yet opened the heavenly palace, ice essence is deadly.

    Ice essence is difficult to refine at all. If it is refined and integrated into the kidney orifices, it is to assimilate the kidney orifices and the body! " Sima Changkong explained.

    "What do you mean?" Long Wanyu didn''t understand.

    "If the heaven palace is opened, the three spirits can devour the soul of ice essence and absorb the cold air of ice essence. However, if the heaven palace is not opened, ice essence will transform the host''s body, and at the same time, assimilate it. The meaning of assimilation is to capture the host''s body and devour the host''s consciousness with ice essence''s consciousness!" Sima Changkong explained.

    "Do you mean Bingjing will eat my brother-in-law?" Long Wanyu''s face changed.

    "It''s assimilation, because after fusion, it has become a whole with the host, just like Mr. Gu''s kidney orifices, which have been integrated and inseparable with it. However, it''s almost the same to eat Mr. Gu. Generally speaking, the fist sized ice cream has already made the people at the peak of Yuanying unbearable, but Mr. Gu''s is an iceberg! Even if this iceberg is refined into a treasure and put on the battlefield, as long as it is put down, everyone can freeze in a moment within a hundred thousand miles! " Sima Changkong explained.

    "Sima Changkong, that''s enough. Guhai will be OK for sure!" The leaf God needle immediately stares angry way.

    What you said is so terrible. What should Princess Wanyu do?

    But long Wanyu bit her lip: "I''m going to sing a song!"

    "Ah?" Everyone looks at long Wanyu in doubt.

    Hearing that Gu Hai will die, long Wanyu doesn''t want to go back to save Gu Hai?

    "I promised my brother-in-law that I would not go back, but I will go to Chaoge. I will watch Dahan''s luck. Luck is here. That is, my brother-in-law is alive. I will keep Dahan''s luck!" Long Wanyu said with red eyes.

    "Go to Chaoge? Princess, you see, now Dayuan is going to tear up his face with me. It''s likely to be aimed at you. Otherwise, let''s go back to see the emperor first. How about that? " Ye Shenzhen advised.

    "I don''t want to, I''m going to sing!" Long Wanyu immediately roared angrily.

    Ye Shenzhen had a bitter smile.

    In the end, the crowd could only be divided into two groups. Ye Shenzhen and Li Shenji escorted long Wanyu back to Chaoge. Gongyangsheng, long Shenwu and Sima Changkong reported to daqiansheng.

    When passing by a valley, long Wanyu stopped.

    Heartbroken long Wanyu, depressed Li Shenji and tangled Ye Shenzhen look into the valley together.

    But I saw that the valley was full of bones. In the middle of the bones, Ziwei and Changsheng were still gnawing at beef and mutton. These bones were left over by the two people.

    "You, you haven''t left yet?" The leaf God needle complexion a stiff looking at two people.

    "Go what? Didn''t you tell me to wait for you here? After eating these days, I''ve finally had enough. Fortunately, you''ve come back, otherwise I''ll go to see you! " Ziwei patted the big belly.

    Ye Shenzhen

    When you come to us, the flowers will be gone.

    "Ziwei, didn''t you just say that you would go after a nap?" Changsheng took a sip of wine.

    All of you "......!"

    --------------

    Metropolitan.

    Guhai throws out the list of gods, and let Dongfang Bubai guard at the entrance of the cave, and Bingji quickly shuttle through the tunnel.

    "Poof!"

    Cold in the body rampant, constantly tearing at a number of shrines, fortunately, there are butianli constantly repair.

    Water and fire are not allowed. If you want to put out the cold with a big fire, you have to consider the safety of other temples. If only you could completely control samadhi''s real fire.

    "How are you, emperor?" Bingji worried.

    "Cough, cough, go out first!" Guhai road.

    Bingji is flying fast with Guhai.

    After flying through the tunnel for a while, I finally got to the port at the other end.

    "Hoo

    Two people out of the tunnel, to the city.

    "Emperor, we are out!" Bingji sighed.

    Gu Hai nodded and was about to say something.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, beside the body of Guhai, the void twisted.

    "Who?" Bingji''s face changed.

    It is the twisted mouth of the void that gives out the rolling Yin.

    "Hoo

    The unborn stepped out of it.

    "Unborn?" Bingji sighed.

    "Guhai, how did you get here? What about long Wanyu? " The unborn man opened his mouth immediately.

    Gu Hai took a silent look at the unborn.

    "You are a good father!" Guhai is depressed.

    "What?" The stranger wondered.

    "Before, it was dangerous. What did you run for? Do you know how dangerous Wan Yu was? If it wasn''t for..., cough, cough Gu Hai was angry and coughed weakly.

    "What''s the matter?" The stranger did not understand.

    Bingji looks at the unborn and tells the story of what happened before.

    After listening, the unborn was silent for a long time.

    "If you don''t chase Dongfang Shou and take us to the underworld, it won''t be so dangerous. Keke, it''s safe now!" Guhai coughed and said with a bitter smile.

    There was a long silence.

    Yes, if he had taken Guhai into the underworld before, Xiyu emperor would not have threatened Guhai. If Guhai had not found the list of gods, it would have been Xiyu emperor''s death, if Guhai had not forced him to die. Previously.

    Because of Gu Hai, long Wanyu got out of danger again, and the unborn man was entangled for a long time. I am not a competent father.

    Looking at the ancient sea, the unborn suddenly saluted the ancient sea.

    For the first time, the stranger saluted Gu Hai gratefully. It''s also the first time a stranger salutes.

    "Forget it, Wanyu is safe. By the way, what about dongfangshou?" Gu Hai looks at the unborn.

    "Dongfangshou? It''s a pity that he ran away. He hasn''t mastered the eastern pulse yet! However, you can rest assured that although you ran away, you were seriously injured by me. You won''t make trouble again in ten years! " The unborn sighed.

    "Ten years? Well, by the way, by the way, you help me to recruit a soul! " The ancient sea suddenly moved.

    "Oh?"

    Under the guidance of Guhai, the three quickly came to an open place outside the city, where Wan''er fairy died.

    "You find me Lin Wan''er''s soul, find her soul for me! Cough, cough Guhai coughed with excitement.

    Shoushi? Dealing with ghosts every day, you should be able to find it.

    The stranger looked around. Then, a black mist came out of his hand.

    "Hoo

    The dark fog shrouded the four sides, and the unborn looked for a circle carefully.

    "There is no soul of a woman, only one of a man! oh And the trace of the servant refined by dongfangshou? But there is no soul of a woman The stranger shook his head.

    "No? It''s impossible. Lin Wan''er died here. Could it be for other reasons? Have you been taken away? " Guhai anxious road¡° No, the soul of a woman is different from that of a man. The soul of a woman has a kind of feminine energy, but there is no feminine energy here. Therefore, no woman has died in three years here! " The unborn man was very sure¡° Why? Why? She died here Gu Hai was surprised¡° If a person dies, there will be traces. There is no trace here, unless the woman is not dead! " The stranger shook his head¡° But I saw it with my own eyes. " Guhai frowned¡° If you see it with your own eyes, it may not be true. In this world, there are many treasures of feigning death, such as the lotus seed in the holy land of Lingshan mountain, the Pearl of Wanshou Taoism, and the Pearl of Taiyang temple...! " The stranger explained¡° Wait, wait, fixed loss pearl? Cough, cough Guhai had a good cough. Not long ago, Gu Hai accompanied Wan''er fairy to collect the treasure from Taishang. Didn''t Wan''er fairy call it "loss fixing pearl"? Was it swallowed by Wan''er fairy at that time? Fixed loss pearl? Feign death? Gu Hai looks at the unborn in surprise.

 Chapter 422

    Fixed loss pearl? Feign death? Gu Hai looks at the unborn in surprise.

    "Fix the loss, fix the loss! It is to fix an initial form, when things around are damaged, it can be restored to the original form. It''s just restoration! Most of them are used in the changeable seal of array! " The stranger explained.

    "Restore that will be corrupted? Fixed loss? People can fix the loss? " Gu Hai asked with a frown.

    "Yes, of course, some special destruction exceptions, physical injury, most of them can be restored through the loss bead." The stranger affirmed.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Fixed loss pearl? Fixed loss pearl?

    Previously, Guhai was heartbroken, so many details were ignored.

    At that time, Wan''er fairy was stabbed to death by a man who had just entered the lower heaven palace? New to xiatiangong? After many times of double cultivation, the strength of Wan''er fairy is more powerful in the lower heaven palace. Will she be stabbed to death by a person who has just entered the lower heaven palace?

    Besides, Wan''er fairy also has Qin figurines. She''s useless?

    The corpse of Wan''er fairy also turned into a fire and disappeared? Where''s the body?

    Even if the corpse is burned, what about other things of Wan''er fairy? What about storage jewelry? What about fixed loss beads?

    What''s more, my own tonic power can repair the injury. The injury on my body is the best proof, but it doesn''t work on Wan''er fairy?

    Do you have a fixed loss?

    In an instant, the old words of Wan''er fairy sounded in Gu Hai''s mind.

    --------

    "We can''t be together!"

    "Don''t ask, will you?"

    -------

    Whoo!

    Gu Hai''s mind is suddenly clear. Everything is in order.

    Not dead?

    "Ha ha ha ha ha, not dead? Not dead? Ha ha ha ha Gu Hai suddenly laughed.

    At this moment, Gu Hai is extremely happy, Wan''er fairy cheated himself? Gu Hai doesn''t care. Just cheat. Just live. It''s good to be alive.

    "Cough, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Gu Hai is coughing and laughing.

    Just the old saying of Wan''er, we can''t be together?

    With a smile, Guhai meditated.

    Maybe because of something, Lin Wan''er is extremely scrupulous. Gu Hai''s face became more and more serious.

    "One day, I''ll find out what''s going on. At that time, God will stop us, I will kill God, Buddha will kill us, I will kill Buddha! If you go, just go. Be careful all the way Gu Hai prayed in silence.

    "Cough, cough, cough!" Guhai coughs again.

    "You''re seriously injured? Cold air infuses the body? I''ll take a look for you! " The withered hand of the unborn suddenly pinched on the pulse of the ancient sea.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, a cold air gushed from the ancient sea, and the unborn hands were suddenly covered by a lot of frost.

    "Ice cream?" The stranger was suddenly surprised.

    "Yes, it''s ice spirit. It''s as big as a mountain. Can you help me take it out?" Gu Hai stares at the unborn.

    The unborn man shook his head: "unless your kidney is removed, I can''t help you. It''s fused with you. So big ice essence, so big? A mountain? Only the Ji family has such a big ice cream. How can you... "

    Gu Hai coughed and told the unborn people about the situation.

    "The king of the Ming Dynasty wants to harm you?" The unborn man murmured.

    Gu Hai smiles bitterly.

    "The soul of such ice spirit has reached the level of ice spirit king? You... It''s no use. Your temples should also be destroyed by them, right? Or shall I reincarnate you? " The unborn sighed. But there''s nothing we can do.

    "It''s OK, Bingji said she had a way to help me!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    Reincarnation? I''m kidding. I don''t want to give up everything in my life?

    "Oh?" The stranger looks at Bingji in surprise.

    Bingji lowers her head.

    The stranger put his hand in, and a Black Mist rushed to Bingji.

    "What are you doing?" Gu Hai looks cold.

    "Hum!"

    Ice Ji body suddenly gushes out a white fog, will all the black fog scattered.

    "I''ll try her for you. She''s the blood of the Ji family. Only Ji''s blood can dissolve ice essence with Ji''s secret skill. Is it Ji''s blood? Bingji? Ji family? woman! Are you Ji''s family The stranger was surprised.

    Bingji shook her head and did not speak.

    "I believe in Bingji!" Gu Hai looked at the unborn man with a very serious face.

    "Well, I''ll go too. I want to see Wan Yu again." The unborn sighed.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Hoo

    The figure of the unborn person was in a flash and disappeared in the same place.

    "Cough, cough, cough!"

    After the stranger left, Guhai coughed again.

    "Emperor, where are we going?" Bingji asked.

    "To the East, I let Julu open a tunnel leading to a big river in the distance!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Then I''ll help you to the East!" Bingji supports guhaidao.

    "No, let''s go west!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "The East strikes the west?" Bingji was a little stunned, and she thought about it in an instant.

    Guhai coughed and nodded.

    Bingji supports Guhai and shuttles through the mountains.

    Guhai is getting more and more seriously injured.

    "Emperor, are all your temples broken?" Bingji was worried.

    Gu Hai''s eyes closed, and his consciousness slowly entered the Vulcan palace.

    The God of fire controls the fire and constantly blocks the cold in the body. However, the cold is too much, in addition to the fire god palace, other temples are constantly being torn. If it had not been for the constant repair of the tonic force, the body of the ancient sea would have been completely destroyed.

    Water god palace, is all sealed in the frost. Iceberg in the kidney orifice, seems to take root in general.

    With eyes open, Gu Hai looks at Bingji.

    "Find a hiding place nearby and help me heal!" Guhai looks at Bingji road.

    "I, I, i...!" Bingji''s face is slightly red.

    "Use your secrets!" Guhai road.

    With that, Gu Hai was in a coma. To be exact, the weak consciousness could not support Gu Hai''s fully awake body. The remaining weak consciousness could only control the God of fire and tonify the heavenly power to maintain the deadlock in his body.

    "Esoteric skill, it''s the double cultivation esoteric skill of Ji family, and I''ve never used it!" Bingji''s voice is as small as a mosquito.

    Looking up at the ancient sea, it has passed out.

    Bingji

    -----------

    Metropolitan.

    After Guhai left. Emperor Xiyu stopped everyone.

    Dongfang Bubai is still at the entrance of the tunnel.

    Until three days later.

    "Boom!"

    There was a sudden earthquake in the metropolitan area, and three pillars of cloud and mist burst open.

    "The spirit stone has been used up after thirty days of great battle." Mo Yike sighed.

    Dongfang Bubai''s body is also suddenly illusory.

    Dongfang Bubai looks at the exit of the tunnel from Guhai.

    "Mr. Koo? You must live, remember what you said, and help me out of the battle! " Oriental invincible sighs.

    "Bang!"

    The invincible east has exploded.

    In these three days, the bat ancestor, Qin family, Chang family, Mohist family and Xi family are rapidly checking the accumulation of the great killing Dynasty in the past, countless magic weapons, countless spirit stones, countless ancient books, and countless stores.

    This battle, the Great Yuan Dynasty harvest explosion. Except King Xikang, who was still worried about his son being killed by Guhai, everyone''s faces were full of laughter.

    The emperor Xiyu didn''t look at the treasures at all. Instead, he took the list of gods in his hand and moved the five million corpses of the blood army around the square of the great hall.

    There are too many five million dead bodies. The square of Da Ya hall was not enough to place. Emperor Xiyu leveled a large number of palaces, all of which were used to place the corpses of Shenxue army.

    Five million corpses, all spread out, magnificent.

    Mo Yike, bat Zu and others don''t know why. The Xiyu emperor''s work was extremely secret, and he even used the big array to cover the four sides of the Daya hall, so that people could not see what was going on inside.

    These days, the emperor Xiyu has not seen anyone. He is alone in the big formation with five million corpses.

    "Roar!"¡° Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing

    In the big array, there was a loud roar from time to time, and the gas of rolling Yin evil came out from time to time. During the rapid recovery of the whole city, people and officials are curious.

    However, the emperor Xiyu did not speak, and no one could enter.

    Until five days later.

    When bat Zu, King Xikang, Mo Yike, Qin Zibai and Chang Sheng gathered outside the array, they suddenly heard the voice inside the array.

    "Chaohui!" The emperor Xiyu came.

    "Yes

    The civil and military officials of the Yuan Dynasty immediately stepped into the battle with curiosity.

    In the battle, everything was as usual. Five million corpses of the God blood Army stood on the square.

    The Dragon chair of emperor Xiyu moved to the entrance of Daya hall. At the moment, Emperor Xiyu, wearing a Dragon Robe and a flat crown, was sitting on the Dragon chair. His face was slightly pale, but there was a rare smile on his face, and there was a trace of excitement in his eyes.

    "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty!" The courtiers bowed respectfully to Emperor Xiyu.

    Emperor Xiyu nodded.

    "Your Majesty, these corpses, how can I feel the evil spirit? What a strong spirit of yin Bat Zu eyebrows pick surprised way.

    Yin evil Qi?

    The officials looked around, and sure enough, the bodies were all emitting black air.

    Xiyu emperor is a smile, did not answer the bat ancestor, but looked at five million bodies.

    "It''s up to you!" Emperor Xiyu looked at the corpse of a holy blood army in front of him.

    "Eh?" The officials showed a trace of doubt. People recognized that it was the body of the head of the first army of the great slaughter Dynasty. Not long ago, his soul was the commander of the great army to attack the city. What happened to the body¡° Hum Suddenly, he saw the body''s eyes suddenly open, and a flash of white light appeared in his eyes¡° Alive, alive? " Some officials exclaimed abruptly¡° Head of the first army, meet your majesty. Long live your majesty The corpse fell on one knee and saluted emperor Xiyu¡° Hum¡° Hum¡° Hum! " Suddenly, behind him, 600000 corpses suddenly opened their eyes, a white light came out of their eyes, and immediately knelt down on one knee¡° Long live your majesty, long live your majesty 600000 corpses respectfully salute the emperor Xiyu¡° All alive? " The ministers'' faces suddenly changed. However, the 600000 corpses sent out a tremendous momentum and a murderous air, which shocked many officials¡° Yinggou Dafa? You, your majesty, have you turned these five million corpses of the God blood army into zombies? Five million zombies? " Bat ancestor suddenly face a change¡° Five million Kaitian palace, zombie army? " King Xikang''s face suddenly changed and his whole body trembled with excitement¡° Is it a heavenly palace? Five million Kaitian palace? No wonder, no wonder your majesty paid so much attention to it before? " Mo Yike''s eyelids jumped wildly. I finally know why your majesty cares about the list of gods. Compared with the five million zombie troops in Kaitian palace, what was the killing of celestial treasures that people cared about before? With such an army, can it not sweep the world? Mo Yike''s breath was a little short.

 Chapter 423

    Big city, big entrance.

    "Your Majesty, long live, long live!"

    "Your Majesty, long live, long live!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The five million God blood army, together with the corpses of the officials who slaughtered heaven in the past, were all turned into zombies, kneeling on one knee, saluting the emperor Xiyu.

    The ministers of the Yuan Dynasty were very excited.

    "Your Majesty, what is the strength of these zombies?" Mo also guest urgently asks a way.

    Mo Yike opened his mouth and everyone was quiet.

    Not long ago, the killing of the ghost of the Heavenly Kingdom was born. The scene can be described as shocking. The soul body is separated from the body, and the soul body becomes stronger. What about the body?

    "What''s your harvest from the massacre palace you''ve seized these days?" Xiyu emperor light way.

    Mo Yike frowned slightly and said: "there are many magic weapons and many classics, but maybe those magic weapons have been silent for too long, as if they have lost their spirit? There are a lot of spirit stones, but compared with a Chinese Treasury, it seems that there are too few. There are only five billion high-quality spirit stones, which are not as many as the 30 heaven and earth array previously arranged! "

    Emperor Xiyu shook his head and looked up at the palace which had been slowly destroyed.

    "In the past, the spirit stones of the imperial palace were piled up, and everyone was buried under the spirit stones!" Xiyu emperor light way.

    "Oh?" Ink is also a guest eyebrow pick.

    "What about the spirit stone? Why not? " Some officials were surprised.

    The emperor Xiyu did not speak, but the ministers understood it in an instant.

    "All absorbed by these zombies?" Qin Zi''s white face changed.

    Emperor Xiyu nodded: "under the great array of nine ninth Fengyang, the body and soul of the slayer are separated, but there is a trace of connection. When the soul increases, the flesh rises, and the endless spirit stone is consumed by the body. The spirit of many magic weapons is also pressed into the five million corpses by the great array of nine ninth Fengyang!"

    "Oh? How about the strength of the five million ghosts of the God blood army? " Mo Yike frowned.

    "Only strong but not weak!" Emperor Xiyu showed a trace of pride.

    Only strong but not weak?

    "Boom!"

    On the square, everyone was in an uproar. The ghosts were at least in the lower heaven palace. The lowest! Only strong but not weak. Are these five million zombies really the strength of kaitiangong?

    Five million Kaitian palace?

    Isn''t that invincible?

    The three heavenly dynasties and the three holy places can''t be as powerful as my Dayuan?

    Long live, long live, long live, long live Xikang king suddenly congratulated.

    Long live, long live, long live, long live The ministers cheered excitedly.

    Xiyu emperor showed a trace of satisfaction, listening to the shouts of the officials, Xiyu emperor is slowly looking to the northwest. That direction is the heavenly direction.

    Looking at the direction of the heavenly direction, a strong sense of war flashed in the eyes of emperor Xiyu.

    "Your Majesty, these days have come, and the ancient sea should be dead, too?" Bat ancestor suddenly opens a way.

    "Well?" Emperor Xiyu looks at the bat ancestor.

    "Your Majesty promised to let Guhai go, but Guhai is dead, and the ice essence belongs to me. It''s time to take it back!" Bat ancestor sink a way.

    Emperor Xiyu pondered for a while: "ice essence into the body, the ancient sea a temple Dantian, must have been torn, it is the ice essence king, the ancient sea will surely die!"

    "Your Majesty, the ice spirit is my treasure. I have to get it back! I''m willing to take charge of it! " King Xikang said in a deep voice.

    "Sire, my bat can search!" Bat ancestor also immediately called a way.

    "Your Majesty, I''d like to find out!" All the elders of Chang''s family began to speak.

    Mo Yike, Qin Zibai and Chang Sheng frowned and did not speak.

    Emperor Xiyu looked at the crowd: "bat ancestor, King Xikang, Qin Zibai, Mo Yike, Changsheng, each lead 100000 zombies, cultivate tacit understanding!"

    100000 zombies? Zombies in kaitiangong?

    "Yes The crowd immediately responded.

    The zombie army, after all, still needs to be commanded by people. The four families and bat ancestors, after all, are the most trusted people of emperor Xiyu, and they immediately divided into 100000 zombies.

    At the same time, the tone of emperor Xiyu could be heard. He agreed to recover the ice spirit.

    -----------

    Gu Hai explained Bingji''s treatment and fell into a coma. His remaining weak consciousness almost focused on Huoshen and butianli.

    At the moment, the God of fire frowned slightly and moved the fire to melt the cold. Looking at the kidney orifices in the ice, he felt anxious.

    "It''s been two days. Why didn''t Bingji do anything?" Vulcan was anxious.

    Now, there is only one way left in the ancient sea, which is to release samadhi''s true fire, completely release it, melt the cold, and finally repair the body by Tonifying the heavenly power.

    But, this is a dangerous move, in case the number of tonic is not enough, his injury, it is terrible.

    You can only wait patiently for Bingji to cast.

    This wait is two days. Huoshen is anxious and consumes more and more energy. Why hasn''t Bingji been cured?

    Wait another hour, if Bingji doesn''t move, she can only do this dangerous move.

    Vulcan is waiting patiently.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, the God of fire found that the viscera suddenly trembled, and countless cold suddenly rushed to the kidney orifice.

    Boom!

    The kidney orifices seem to form a black hole in the process of crazy absorption.

    "What''s the matter? Bingji did it? " The God of fire was surprised.

    With less and less cold in the body, the God of fire seems to gradually see clearly.

    "Bingji''s Yuanying? How could it be? " The God of fire was surprised.

    But see the kidney orifices, a woman like little baby appeared in the kidney orifices outside the iceberg.

    Bingji''s baby has entered her body?

    The God of fire opened his mouth in amazement.

    In Gu Hai''s cognition, there is only one situation in which other Yuanying enters his body. Lin Wan''er has done so.

    Yin Yang cultivation?

    "Pushed back?" The God of fire opened his mouth in amazement.

    Thinking of this, Vulcan burst into a bitter smile.

    It turns out that Ji''s secret skill is double cultivation secret skill? No wonder when Bingji was asked to save herself, Bingji lowered her head and made a sound like a mosquito.

    The God of fire slowly returned to the palace of God of fire with a bitter smile. Because, with Bingji''s Yuanying into the body, the cold in the ancient sea has been controlled.

    Bingji''s Yuanying gets into Guhai''s body, which is a tangle, and her face is still a bit unwilling. I''ve been saying something in my mouth, as if I''m persuading myself.

    To be absorbed attached to the body of the cold, ice Ji Yuan baby slightly a Zheng.

    "No way, it''s all right? Nothing? Shouldn''t it have been destroyed long ago? " A complex color flashed across Bingji''s Yuanying face.

    Bingji Yuanying leans against the kidney orifices of Guhai. The kidney orifices and the kidney body are covered in the ice.

    Bingji Yuanying holds the mouth of Shenqiao, and her face looks ugly.

    "I thought, I thought the emperor would die, so I used this secret skill, because ice essence has fused with the emperor. Even if I take the emperor''s kidney, I can''t refine it. Only with this secret skill can I refine the soul of ice essence. Only after refining the soul of ice essence can I have the chance to revenge my mother. I thought the emperor would die. I thought... " Bingji''s Yuanying is in a tangle.

    Bingji''s Yuanying was silent for a long time. Looking at the kidney orifices that also release cold, Bingji''s face shows a trace of tangled bitterness.

    For the sake of Bingjing''s soul, Bingji doesn''t hesitate to make such sacrifice. After all, in the initial plan, the emperor will eventually die. Now, the Emperor may not die, but Bingji doesn''t know how to face it.

    Silent for a while, ice Ji finally eyes firm down.

    "Only this method can refine the soul of ice spirit. My mother''s Revenge must be avenged, must be Bingji''s Yuan Ying''s eyes flashed a firm. Open your mouth and take a big puff.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, the cold air was immediately sucked into Bingji''s mouth, and the solid ice around the kidney orifice was rapidly melting, slowly exposing the kidney orifice. It was also blocked by countless ice, but Bingji Yuanying stepped in.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, all the cold air and ice are rushing towards Bingji Yuanying. Gradually, the kidney orifices of Guhai gradually recovered.

    "Water god palace? The emperor built the foundation with water Bingji Yuanying frowns and looks around.

    The cold air rushes to Bingji Yuanying, revealing everything inside.

    The Zhenyuan ball of the water temple rotates slowly, and in the sky, there is an iceberg, which is the ice spirit.

    "That''s you, ice cream? I want your spirit Bingji Yuanying suddenly rushes up with a big drink, explores her hand, and suddenly produces a blue energy in her palm, which seems to be pulling the iceberg.

    Iceberg seems to feel, suddenly rippling out a blue energy to fight back Bingji Yuanying.

    "Boom!"

    Bingji Yuanying was immediately reversed by the counterattack.

    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck!" The iceberg made an angry sound.

    "Ice king? Stronger than I expected? Anyway, I''ll get your spirit! " Bingji Yuanying is anxious and rushes up again.

    Bingji hit the iceberg with one hand.

    Iceberg seems to have wisdom. Knowing that Bingji Yuanying seems to be bad for him, he immediately suppresses it.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, Bingji Yuanying is shocked and falls down. At the moment, his face is even more painful.

    "Boom!"

    The iceberg is not willing to let go, and it is pressing Bingji Yuanying. More bloom a blue light, shrouded Bingji.

    "Ah ~ ~!"

    Bingji made a sound of pain.

    "No, you still want to bite me? I''m going to refine your soul. Do you want to eat me? It''s impossible. How can it be so strong? " Bingji Yuanying screams.

    "Boom!" The iceberg suppression is becoming more and more powerful. Bingji Yuanying looks frightened and seems unable to resist the iceberg suppression at all¡° No, no, I can''t kill my Yuanying. I haven''t avenged my mother yet. Don''t Bingji Yuanying looks desperate and frightened. However, the iceberg is still reluctant. Previously, Bingji absorbed the chill of the iceberg. Now, when the iceberg suppressed Bingji, it was on the contrary that Bingji''s energy was forcibly absorbed. Under the great suppression, Bingji Yuanying could not escape. When Bingji is desperate. The water system of the ancient sea, Zhenyuan ball suddenly flew to Bingji¡° Hum When the Zhenyuan ball in the ancient sea water system touches Bingji Yuanying, it suddenly releases a warm energy into Bingji''s body. As soon as this energy enters Bingji Yuanying''s body, it is like a stimulant. All of a sudden, Yuanying can resist the bite of the iceberg, and in turn can absorb the power of the iceberg¡° Buzz Guhai''s zhenyuanqiu and Bingji Yuanying have a strange energy exchange, and absorb the energy of iceberg. They are growing rapidly. For a moment, Bingji Yuanying seemed to enjoy the energy exchange very much. You have me and I have you¡° Double cultivation secret method? Does the emperor also have double cultivation method? What''s more, it seems more powerful than my double cultivation secret method? " Bingji enjoyed the warm energy exchange and was surprised.

 Chapter 424

    On the one hand, he cultivated the tacit understanding between his followers and the zombie army. On the other hand, he dispatched the 500000 zombie army to the public to search for ice spirit.

    Iceberg, Xiyu emperor is very concerned about.

    Innumerable bats and four big families suddenly came out. The tunnel of Guhai manor is naturally the first clue.

    The tunnel goes all the way out of the city.

    Bat ancestor and King Xikang looked at the other end of the tunnel with a gloomy face.

    "The ancient sea came out from here, but in which direction did it go?" Bat Zu frowned.

    King Xikang''s face was ferocious.

    "Huh, frozen to death by the iceberg? It''s cheap for him. Kill my son. When we find the iceberg, I will destroy his whole family! There must be traces of escape outside the city. Don''t you have bats in the police station? Can you find it? " King Xikang''s face was gloomy.

    "Newspaper, ancestor, ancestor, found it!" Suddenly there was a cry of excitement in the distance.

    But the second of the Chang family ran excitedly.

    "Go

    Bat ancestor and King Xikang suddenly flew into the sky. Behind them, thousands of zombies followed.

    Soon, they followed Chang''s second son to a valley in the east of the city.

    "Ancestors, the same tunnel as metropolis, Guhai, they escaped from here!" Chang''s second son said excitedly.

    "Where does this lead to?" Bat ancestor sink a way.

    "I''ve seen it. There''s a big river in the East!" Chang''s second son said excitedly.

    "Going east?" King Xikang''s eyes narrowed.

    "Inform everyone, from now on, search eastward in a carpet style. They can''t run far. Bingji is also injured and Guhai is dead. He must be hiding in some corner. Hum, find out for me!" Bat ancestor sink a way.

    "Yes

    FUZU, xikangwang and Changjia searched the East comprehensively.

    In the city, Mo is also a guest.

    "My Lord, bat Zu and King Xikang have already targeted. Mr. Gu should go east." A bodyguard reported respectfully.

    Mo Yike stood with his hands down, his brows locked, pondered for a moment and said, "is there a tunnel in the east of the city? Ah, Mr. Gu may not be heading east. It''s just a tunnel, but it diverts more than half of the searchers? "

    "Ah?" The subordinate was in a daze.

    "You go down!" Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Yes

    The subordinate retreated, but Mo Yike stood on the floating island and looked to the West.

    "Mr. Koo? Are you still alive? If you are alive, you are the great hidden danger of my Dayuan future. How do you let me treat you? Oh Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    ----------

    Ancient sea water god palace.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the water system of the ancient sea is suddenly solidified into a blue embryo.

    Bingji yuan baby holding the embryo, eyes a complex: "coagulation baby?"

    A few days later, the ancient sea cultivation is a breakthrough?

    A wisp of consciousness of the ancient sea is in the baby. At the moment, the consciousness is complex.

    "Second child?" It''s bitter and astringent.

    Yuanying is the sixth place.

    "The emperor, the emperor? Are you awake? " Bingji Yuanying''s face suddenly changed.

    Gu Hai was silent for a while, not that I woke up, but that I was awake at all.

    "Bingji, thank you very much!" The sound of the ancient sea comes from the baby.

    Bingji Yuanying was silent.

    "You want to refine the spirit of this iceberg?" The sound of the ancient sea.

    "Yes Bingji Yuanying nodded.

    "Then go on, you extract its spirit, I may be able to bear the assimilation of iceberg to me!"

    "Well!" The ice God is like a mosquito and a fly.

    "This time, I''ll try my best to promote the skill!"

    "Emperor, your double cultivation skills...!" Bingji Yuanying shows a trace of doubt.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Good, good!" Bingji Yuanying lowered her head, embarrassed to open her mouth.

    "Buzz, buzz...!"

    Driven by the great sorrow of heaven and earth, the outside world, the ancient sea takes the initiative and suddenly becomes fierce.

    The energy exchange between the baby and Bingji Yuanying was also accelerated.

    "Boom!"

    Above, the iceberg is rapidly absorbing a lot of energy, pouring in, and the cultivation of Guhai and Bingji is growing rapidly.

    Five days later.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, there was another loud noise from the baby.

    Suddenly, the baby broke open, revealing a small ancient sea yuan baby.

    "The seventh place in Yuan Dynasty?" Little baby yuan slowly opened her eyes.

    Bingji Yuanying is quite big. Holding xiaoyuanying in her arms, she seems to have reached an extreme point in absorbing the chill of the iceberg.

    Bingji Yuanying suddenly looks up and claps the iceberg again.

    "Hum!"

    A wave of blue energy came out of Bingji Yuanying''s palm and grabbed the iceberg as if he had grasped something.

    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck!"

    The iceberg suddenly trembled, as if alive, in a crazy struggle.

    "It almost swallowed me just now. It''s really a pangran spirit, ice king!" Bingji stares at her eyes.

    "Hoo

    Little Yuanying of Guhai, the God of water, also learns to grasp Bingji''s hand. Two forces are pulling the soul of the iceberg.

    "Cluck, cluck, cluck!"

    The iceberg resisted and released more cold air.

    Iceberg doesn''t know that Gu Hai and Bingji need more and more advanced cold air now.

    The cold air in the two yuan babies'' bodies not only failed to hurt them, but also made their double cultivation faster.

    It took two days.

    "Boom!"

    A huge blue energy mass was suddenly captured from the iceberg.

    "Cluck, cluck, cluck!"

    The blue energy group was in a crazy struggle, and even had a face, showing the color of horror. It''s the spirit of ice king.

    "Ah woo!"

    Bingji Yuanying opens her mouth and swallows the soul into her mouth.

    Swallow entrance, ice Ji Yuan baby slowly back out.

    Without the control of spirit and soul, the iceberg completely becomes a ownerless thing and is completely controlled by the water god.

    In a flash, the cold filled the water god palace and went straight to the water god.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the water god grew up again.

    "The eighth place in Yuan Dynasty?" Said the water god in surprise.

    Around the cold was contracted in the iceberg, the water God has been able to control the iceberg. Seal it up for now. Consciousness slowly returns to the body.

    Gu Hai is about to open his eyes.

    "Don''t open your eyes!" Bingji''s voice came immediately.

    Gu Hai''s eyelids move, but she doesn''t open them. In order to save herself this time, although Bingji''s spirit blends with each other after double cultivation, she has a good feeling, but in order to save herself, Bingji.

    A sound of Suo Suo comes out, and Bingji walks out of the room.

    Gu Hai opened his eyes. This is a common people''s house.

    The house was in a mess. I''m naked.

    The lower part of the body, stained with a trace of red blood. Gu Hai smiles bitterly.

    Slowly put on the clothes on one side.

    Gu Hai felt that his whole body was very well. All right.

    What''s more, cultivation has reached the eighth level of Yuanying realm. But how should Bingji from outside face it?

    The outside world.

    Bingji goes to a stream and washes her face with stream water. Looking at the reflection in the water, Bingji shows a trace of bitterness.

    "The soul of ice spirit? I got it, but, but... " Bingji bit her lip.

    "I thought the emperor would die, but..." Bingji''s face turns red and white.

    After a while, Bingji slowly took out an empty bowl, then took out a small bottle, and poured the medicine into the bowl.

    Looking at the bowl of Chinese medicine, ice Ji God feeling a complex. There was a long silence.

    Bingji seems to want to pour out this bowl of liquid medicine, but she froze again, and her face turned pale.

    There were two lines of tears in my eyes. Looking at this bowl of medicine, I seemed to be tangled for a long time.

    After a while, Bingji bit her teeth, wiped her tears, and then went back to the hut with the potion.

    In the hut, Gu Hai had changed his clothes and sat up.

    Seeing Bingji coming in, Gu Hai''s expression flashed a little bit complicated.

    "The emperor!" Bingji said respectfully.

    "Bingji, thank you!" Guhai is solemn.

    Bingji smiles bitterly: "this is my duty!"

    Gu Hai shook his head: "in the future, you don''t have to be the commander of the third army. In Dahan, I will take care of you!"

    Bingji''s face was stiff. She looked at the liquid medicine in her hand, bit her lip, and shook her head: "no, Emperor. The emperor has forgotten what happened before. I''m still the commander of the third army of Dahan. What happened before didn''t happen at all!"

    "Oh?" Gu Hai frowns at Bingji.

    Bingji lowers her head and doesn''t speak. Instead, she comes near.

    "Emperor, this is the nourishing water I specially made. Although I don''t know how to repair the injury in the emperor''s body, this nourishing water can certainly nourish your body. Please drink it!" Bingji came to the bowl of liquid medicine.

    Gu Hai looked at the potion, nodded and took it, leaning against his mouth.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a pain under the ribs, but juesheng knife suddenly trembled in the resistance of this potion in general.

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    Is juesheng Dao resisting this potion?

    "Boom!"

    Juesheng Dao took the initiative to breed some bones in the mouth of Guhai to resist this bowl of potion.

    Poison? The ancient sea suddenly shrinks its pupils¡° Emperor, why don''t you drink it? " A little tension flashed in Bingji''s eyes. Gu Hai frowned slightly. Juesheng Dao resists. Even if this potion is not poison, it''s not a good thing. It''s likely to hurt you. But why did Bingji harm me¡° Emperor, what''s the matter? " Bingji clenched her fist slightly and seemed very nervous. Guhai uses his tongue to touch the root of his teeth. The root of his teeth is a small storage magic weapon that Guhai bought in the past. In case of emergency¡° Not much! " Gu Hai smiles. He opened his mouth and drank all the medicine in one gulp. Drink into the small storage magic weapon, but not into the abdomen¡° It''s a pity that I drank too fast and didn''t taste it! " Guhai said with a smile. Bingji saw Guhai finish the bowl of liquid medicine, and a trace of guilt flashed in her eyes¡° Don''t drink it¡° Bingji bit her lip¡° I''m not feeling well. I''ll sleep for a while! " Gu Hai rubbed his head. Gu Hai didn''t know what effect the potion had. He could only hold dizziness for the time being. Bingji ordered: "emperor, you have a rest, I will help you protect the Dharma!" Gu Hai nodded and pretended to sleep. Make Bingji the queen? Gu Hai also temporarily stopped this idea.

 Chapter 425

    Bingji watched Guhai sleep, bit her lip and walked out of the hut!

    The creek outside the hut. Bingji looks to the East.

    "Did Guhai drink it?" Suddenly, Bingji seems to hear a dignified voice.

    Bingji had a little resistance in her eyes and nodded: "drink it!"

    "Well done!" A majestic voice sounded.

    "But why give him" Fu Shen Tang " There was a flash of resistance in Bingji''s eyes.

    "You don''t need to know too much, just do as I say, and let him drink another bowl later!" A majestic voice sounded.

    Bingji looks conflicted.

    "Do you hear me?" The majestic voice broke off.

    "Yes, yes!" Bingji nodded in fear.

    "Well!" The dignified voice gave a satisfied hum, and then there was no voice.

    Bingji looks at the East with complicated eyes.

    When she couldn''t feel the dignified voice, Bingji adjusted her face again.

    Open your mouth, Bingji spits out a blue energy mass.

    "Hoo

    The moment the blue energy group appeared, a large amount of frost and snow suddenly floated around, and the temperature of the air suddenly dropped countless. The blue energy group was the soul of ice king.

    "Cluck, cluck, cluck!"

    The soul of ice king seems to be begging for mercy.

    Bingji is a congealing in her eyes.

    "Hum!"

    From the center of Bingji''s eyebrows, a crow shaped shadow suddenly appeared, but the crow''s whole body was white, a white crow.

    "Wow

    The crow opened its mouth and swallowed the soul of the ice king.

    "Cluck, cluck, cluck!" The spirit of ice spirit king resisted for a long time.

    However, under Bingji''s control, she was swallowed by the white crow.

    The white crow swallowed the soul of the ice king, suddenly sent out a cold air, and its feathers became crystal clear.

    "Jackdaw! At last, there is a trace of resistance capital? " Bingji bit her lip.

    "Wow

    Jackdaw suddenly roared.

    "Hoo

    In Bingji''s sleeve, countless huge white jackdaws suddenly fly out, flying around Bingji, like a well-trained army. However, these jackdaws have no spirit, they are like puppets, and their eyes are numb.

    But, jackdaw god suddenly spit out a cold.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    Suddenly, the eyes of these jackdaws shrank and they all came to life.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!"

    About ten thousand jackdaws suddenly roared with excitement.

    "Come into my sleeve!" Bingji has a big sleeve.

    "Boom!"

    Nearly ten thousand jackdaws entered Bingji''s big sleeve and disappeared.

    Jackdaw is getting colder and colder. He pats his wings and flies into Bingji''s eyebrows.

    "Hoo

    Bingji was frozen in the ice. It took more than an hour for the ice to melt away.

    "The soul of ice king? It''s not so easy to refine, but thanks to the emperor, I can refine jackdaw God! What''s more, my accomplishments have increased so much? Almost to reach Zhongtian palace? Why? Isn''t the Ji family the best in the world? Although there is only a part of mine, it is not... " Bingji looks at her hands, full of doubts.

    At this time, Guhai came out of the hut.

    "The emperor!" Bingji said respectfully.

    Gu Hai looked at Bingji with a complicated look and finally nodded.

    "Where is this?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "The valley in the west of metropolis, an abandoned house!" Bingji bowed her head.

    Still a little guilty.

    Gu Hai nodded: "how long have we been here?"

    "Nearly a month!"

    "Oh? A month? They haven''t found bat Zu and King Xikang yet? If they don''t look to the west, moyeke should be able to guess that I didn''t go to the east? " Gu Hai frowns slightly.

    "I don''t know!" Bingji shook her head.

    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Get ready to go!" Guhai takes a deep breath.

    "Yes

    "By the way, are you well?" Guhai looks at Bingji.

    Bingji looked complicated for a while and nodded: "I don''t know how, it''s all right!"

    "Well, before you leave, I asked you to collect Ma Sanyan''s body. Are you still there?" Guhai looks at Bingji.

    Bingji has a hand.

    "Hoo

    A body suddenly appeared in front of Guhai.

    "Emperor, what do you want Ma Sanyan''s body for?" Bingji is so strange.

    "The supreme horse? No, this is the body of the great Slayer Guhai laughs.

    "Ah?" Bingji was slightly stunned.

    "On the list of gods, I destroyed the list of Ma Sanyan, but what finally exploded was the great killing saint on the Dragon chair? That can only show that the one sitting on the Dragon chair is Ma Sanyan, and this is most likely to be the great killing saint! " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    "But this corpse has a third eye in its brow Bingji was shocked.

    But Gu Hai came near and tore his hand. In front of him, the corpse''s face looked like a mask of human skin. It was torn off. It was the face of the great Slayer.

    "This Bingji''s eyes widened.

    "The great slaying emperor prevented an accident, so he changed his position with Ma Sanyan. Moreover, I saw the standing position of the corpse around him. It was actually the head of the army standing around the corpse? Standing in the shape of defending the horse''s three eyes, does the horse''s three eyes need the protection of the group of Army leaders? "

    "Killing the holy body? But what''s the use of that? " Bingji doesn''t understand.

    "I don''t know. Emperor Xiyu cares so much about the corpses. I don''t know why. However, let''s keep the corpse for the time being." Gu Hai shook his head.

    After exploring his hand, Gu Hai took out a coffin, put the body of Da Sha Sheng into it, and then put it into the storage space.

    "Well, it''s time for us to go!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Bingji nodded.

    They didn''t mention anything about Shuangxiu''s healing.

    ---------

    Bingji and Guhai continue to shuttle through the forest.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, there are bats flying through the sky in the distance.

    "Bat? Bat ancestors, they have come back, not only to the east? " Bingji frowned slightly.

    "That tunnel has been delayed for us for a month. It''s enough, but...!" Gu Hai frowned at the strange figures flying in the sky.

    The clothes of those figures are the corpses of the divine blood army?

    "Alive?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    "No, zombies!" Bingji''s face suddenly changed.

    "Zombies?" Guhai looks at Bingji.

    "I see. I know why emperor Bai Xiyu wanted those corpses. He has the ability to turn them into zombies? By the way, when the king of the Ming Dynasty was fighting with him, he once mentioned that what emperor Xiyu practiced was yinggou Dafa? Jiang Zu, Ying Gou Bingji''s face changed.

    "Ying Gou?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "Yes, there are four kinds of zombies in the world: Ying Gou, generals and ministers, Han Yu and Hou Qing! Five million God blood army, all become the descendants of Ying Gou! " Bingji''s face changed.

    "Five million zombies?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "They should be looking for us, Emperor...!" Bingji worried.

    Guhai looks at the area surrounded by a group of clouds in the distance, but his brow is wrinkled.

    "Emperor, emperor?" Bingji cried.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed and said, "we''ve been found!"

    "Ah?" Bingji was slightly stunned.

    "In front of us, the area surrounded by clouds and fog is 29 heaven and earth array. Mr. Mo has found us! What a Mr. Mo The ancient sea sank.

    "Ink is also a guest? He''s waiting for us? " Bingji was surprised.

    "Come on, let''s go!" The ancient sea sank.

    "But, emperor, how can you be sure that he has found us? We have never shown up these days Bingji worried.

    "Let''s go!" Gu Hai smiles and doesn''t explain.

    They shuttled through the forest and soon came to the cloud area.

    "Boom!"

    At the time of the arrival of the ancient sea, the clouds and fog billowed, but there was a gap for the ancient sea to enter.

    Bingji is a little worried, but Guhai is stepping into it.

    Once in it, suddenly a crane cloud beast appeared.

    "Mr. Gu, long time no see!" Mo Yike''s voice came.

    "Mr. Mo, I''ve been waiting for a long time!" Guhai laughs.

    With Bingji on the crane cloud beast, the crane flapped its wings and brought the ancient sea to a floating island.

    Mo Yike, wearing a black robe, salutes the ancient sea slightly.

    Around, there are 100000 zombie troops floating at the moment.

    Bingji is slightly worried.

    "Mr. Gu, you are so bold. Now the four families of Dayuan are searching for you, but Mr. Gu dares to fall into the trap?" Mo Yike laughs.

    "If Mr. Mo wants to arrest me, why wait until today?" Guhai laughs.

    Mo Yike looked at Gu Hai for a while, and finally sighed: "as expected, everyone thinks that Mr. Gu will die, but I firmly believe that Mr. Gu will be OK!"

    "Oh? Why? " Guhai laughs.

    "Mr. Gu''s eyes! That day, there was no despair in your eyes! " Mo Yike laughs.

    "Mr. Mo is really observant!" Guhai laughs.

    "Here are 29 chess games. Mr. Gu won''t give up. If you don''t want me to talk about one?" Mo also guest invitation way.

    In front of Mo Yike, there is a chessboard with 29 lines. Gu Hai looked at it and said with a smile, "I can''t get it!" Bingji''s face is complicated, but when she sees Guhai and moyeke, she sits down¡° After you, Mr. Koo Mo Yike laughs¡° Then I''m not welcome! " Gu Hai nodded. Pinch up the black air, explore the hand, the ancient sea pressure on the Tianyuan. Mo Yike looks at it, grabs the white chess and starts to fall¡° Mr. Gu, you won''t be calm in the next period of time! " Mo Yike sighed¡° oh Four families, bat ancestors, chasing me? These zombies? " The ancient sea sank. Mo Yike nodded: "one hundred thousand for each family, opening the power of the heavenly palace!"¡° "Oh?" Gu Hai smiles. While they were talking, Bingji stood by and inquired about the zombie army strangely¡° In the reign of the Great Yuan emperor, the alliance has been established? " The ancient sea sank¡° "Oh?" Mo Yike squints at the ancient sea¡° With the power of the emperor against the Heavenly Kingdom? You don''t think I think so, do you? " Guhai laughs. Mo Yike took a deep breath and nodded: "as expected, nothing can be concealed from Mr. Gu. It''s true that the Great Yuan Dynasty has united the other two great emperors, the two zhongzongmen, and is about to go north to divide up the great Qian dynasty!"¡° Three emperors, two taojun? Oh, I''ve been planning for a long time There was a flash of light in Guhai''s eyes¡° I don''t know if Mr. Gu is willing to work with us to make a big difference? " Mo Yike laughs.

 Chapter 426

    "I don''t know, Mr. Gu, are you willing to conspire with us to share the big business?" Mo Yike laughs.

    With that, Mo Yike stares at Guhai as if waiting for the result of Guhai.

    Gu Hai held a black chess, looked at Mo Yike and said with a smile: "what? If I don''t promise, you will arrest me? "

    "Pa!"

    The ancient sea black chess falls on the chessboard.

    On one side, Bingji''s face sank and she was on guard.

    Mo Yike grabs a white chess, shakes his head and says, "Mr. Gu is serious!"

    "Oh?"

    "Your Majesty has told you to let you go. If you live, you will not be stopped. If you die, you will take back the ice essence. You are not joking. How can I break your promise?" Ink is also a serious way.

    "Don''t you stop me? But here we are? " Guhai laughs.

    "You are not joking, I am loyal to you!" Ink is also a serious way.

    Gu Hai frowned, looked at Mo Yike, nodded and said, "thank you very much for Gu Hai!"

    "Mr. Gu is very kind. This time you come to Dadu, I''m in charge of serving Mr. Gu, but I''ve forced Mr. Gu again and again. I''m ashamed of Mr. Gu, but Mr. Gu ignores the past and helps me several times. Thank you very much!" Mo Yike shook his head.

    "You''re welcome, Mr. Mo!" Guhai laughs.

    "I don''t aim at Mr. Gu, it doesn''t mean others don''t aim at Mr. Gu. Each hundred thousand zombie troops in Tiangong have already set up checkpoints. It''s like a net covering all directions. Every city has been on full alert. If Mr. Gu can''t go far, Mo will send Mr. Gu a Mo order for Mr. Gu to pass through the checkpoints of every city!" Mo Yike takes out a token and hands it out.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai takes the token and looks at Mo Yike in surprise.

    "Along the way, all the cities and checkpoints are in charge of my ink orders. Without any obstruction, Mr. Gu can leave Dayuan safely!" Ink is also a serious way.

    Looking at the token, Gu Hai nodded: "well, thank you, Mr. Mo!"

    Mo Yike smiles, shakes his head and says, "this is what I should do. But, Mr. Gu, you haven''t answered me yet. Are you willing to conspire with us and share the big business together?"

    With that, Mo Yike looks at Gu Hai.

    After catching a black chess, Gu Hai was silent for a while and shook his head.

    "Oh?" Ink is also a guest eyebrow pick.

    "Mr. Mo, what do you think of the comparison between DA Qian and Da Yuan?" Guhai laughs.

    "Our Dayuan won five million zombie troops, which can sweep the world. With the help of two great emperors and two Taoist kings, why worry about destroying them?" Mo Yike shook his head.

    Guhai black chess slowly fell down and said with a smile: "Mr. Mo, why do you have to deceive yourself? Five million Kaitian palace? At the beginning, the soul of the great Slayer was born, and it was also five million yuan to open the heavenly palace. But why was he forced away by Emperor Xiyu? "

    Ink also guest eyebrow slightly pick.

    "It''s not that you have too many people. You must know better than me!" Guhai laughs.

    Mo Yike''s face was slightly heavy.

    "I haven''t been to Daqian, and I know little about Daqian. But I can understand the meaning of the heaven Dynasty. There are only three Heaven dynasties in the world. There are only three Heaven dynasties in the world. Why are there so few? Because it is rare, every dynasty is not a simple appearance. If emperor Daqian stamped his feet, the whole land of China would shake. Can emperor Xiyu do it? " The ancient sea sank.

    Mo Yike is slightly silent.

    "Yes, Emperor Xiyu is very powerful now. I don''t know if he is similar to Emperor Daqian. But apart from emperor Xiyu, how many people did Daqian come this time? Long Shenwu, Li Shenji, gongyangsheng, ye Shenzhen? A few people who can''t be ranked in Daqian can make you confused. Do you think the inside information of Dayuan is equal to that of Daqian? " Guhai laughs.

    Mo Yike left Baizi and listened quietly.

    "Of course, it''s just the words of my family. I don''t know how far the three great emperors and two Taoist kings have gone. Maybe I can succeed, but as far as I''m concerned, I''m not optimistic! " Gu Hai smiles and shakes his head.

    Mo Yike took a deep breath and finally gave a wry smile: "Mr. Gu''s analysis is very thorough!"

    "I don''t think much of it. It''s not enough!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Will Mr. Gu help Da Qian?" Ink also guest sink a way.

    Gu Hai said with a smile: "Mr. Mo, don''t worry. My great Han Dynasty, in front of you, is too small after all. If I participate, I will only become cannon fodder. As long as you two fight and don''t make up my mind, I''m willing to just sit on the sidelines! "

    Mo Yike looks a little slow, sitting, slightly saluting to the ancient sea.

    "Mr. Mo!" The ancient sea is suddenly look a su.

    "Well?"

    "Guhai has an invitation here!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Go ahead, Mr. Koo!"

    "I say if, if one day, Dayuan is no longer...!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Well?" Mo Yike''s eyes narrowed.

    "I wonder if Mr. Mo can bend down and join me in the Great Han Dynasty to create a foundation with me!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Ha?" Mo also guest is suddenly in the eyes flash a trace of impatience.

    "Of course, I know Mr. Wei Qumo, but this is just a request from Gu Mou!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Mr. Gu, needless to say, I''m a minister of Dayuan, and I will always be!" Ink also guest sink a way. It seems that I dislike the curse of guyai on Dayuan.

    Guhai also nodded.

    "Well, then Gu would like to wish Mr. Mo a successful start!" Guhai laughs.

    "Pa!"¡° PA! "

    They fell into silence. At this moment, Mo Yike is trying his best to settle down. It''s like telling Gu Hai with a game of chess that I''m not inferior to you. No matter how down I am, I won''t succumb to you.

    The next hour.

    "Well, the game is endless! That''s it! " Guhai said with a smile.

    Mo Yike frowned slightly. At this time, they had the same number of pieces. No one won.

    "Well, it''s a draw. If you have another chance in the future, please consult Mr. Gu again." Mo Yike nodded.

    Twenty nine chessboard, can and Gu Haixia draw, Mo Yike although some regret, but also reluctantly accept.

    "Well, thank you, Mr. mo. see you later!" Guhai laughs.

    Said, the palm of the three pieces have not yet dropped on the edge of the chessboard.

    "Take care, Mr. Koo!" Mo Yike gets up to send Gu Hai.

    Guhai and Bingji set foot on a cloud beast crane, flew out of the big array, and quickly disappeared in the distance.

    Mo Yike looks at Gu Hai''s back and sighs.

    "Lord Mo!"

    Suddenly, a voice came again in the battle.

    "Oh? Lord Qin? " Mo Yike was surprised.

    But see in the ancient sea fly out, Qin Zibai but fly in.

    With a wave of Mo Yike''s hand, the fog dispersed in the array, and no longer interfered with Qin Zibai.

    "Hoo

    Qin Zibai falls to Mo Yike''s side.

    "I saw just now that Guhai has gone?" Qin Zibai said solemnly.

    Mo Yike frowned slightly: "why, Lord Qin has been watching me?"

    Qin Zibai shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "my father said that Guhai is not so easy to die. He also told me that if you want to find Guhai, just follow you!"

    "Oh? Qin Yun Ink is also a guest eyebrow pick.

    Qin Zibai said with a bitter smile: "my father can see it most clearly!"

    "Lord Qin, you saw Guhai just now, didn''t you go after it?" Mo Yike frowned.

    Qin Zibai shook his head: "didn''t Mr. Mo let him go?"

    Mo Yeke looked at Qin Zibai for a while, and finally said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Gu had given so many favors during his time in metropolis. I have to let him go, and you have to let him go! "

    "How can I take revenge for saving my life? And Guhai saved me twice! I let him go this time, but I haven''t paid it off yet! " Qin Zibai said with a bitter smile.

    "Fortunately, I just paid off, ha ha ha!" Mo also guest is happy smile.

    A Mo Ling helps Gu Hai get to know Guan Dayuan, which is enough for human feelings.

    "Oh? How did Mr. Mo return it? " Qin Zibai doubts a way.

    Mo Yike shakes his head and doesn''t want to say that he is in a good mood. He slowly goes to the chessboard and plans to take it back.

    "Mr. Mo, you just played a game of chess with Gu Hai?" Qin Zibai has a wonderful way.

    "Yes, it''s a draw. I''ve got a general idea of Mr. Gu''s chess ability." Mo Yike said with a smile.

    "Oh? What a strange chessboard you are! It''s thirty vertical and horizontal chessboard Qin Zibai looked at the chessboard and said strangely.

    "Eh?" Mo Yike''s smile suddenly froze.

    Didn''t you set 29 vertical and horizontal chessboard? When did it become thirty?

    Looking down, I saw the last three pieces left by Guhai, which seemed to extend the chessboard vertically and horizontally. In this way, it was no longer 29, but 30 vertical and horizontal lines.

    As a result, the previous pattern has changed dramatically?

    29, but 30 under the ancient sea? A game of chess, but two moods?

    end neither in victory nor defeat? No, there is more than one difference?

    "No contest? No, it''s arranged in black. It''s obvious that it will kill white? " Qin Zibai said blankly.

    Mo Yike smiles bitterly.

    Twenty nine vertical and horizontal lines of the chess game, regardless of the outcome, thirty vertical and horizontal lines of the chess game is lost completely.

    Mo Yike recalled the previous drop, and then looked at the chessboard carefully. Gradually, Mo Yike''s eyes became more and more serious. Finally, he suddenly took a cold breath.

    "Hiss!"¡° What''s the matter? " Qin Zibai has a wonderful way. Mo Yike stares at the chessboard for a long time, then suddenly looks up and looks in the direction of Guhai''s departure. Get up, solemnly to the direction of the ancient sea to leave a gift¡° Mr. Mo, haven''t you paid back the favor? Why... " Qin Zibai has a wonderful way. Mo Yike said with a wry smile: "return the favor? No, now I owe him more and more! "¡° Eh? " Qin Zibai showed a trace of doubt. Mo also guest can only smile bitterly very carefully put away this chess. In this game of chess, Gu Hai has given himself the direction of the "thirty heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game". Not long ago, in metropolis, Gu Hai set up the super chess array. I didn''t understand it at the beginning. I thought I would never have a chance to see it in the future. But just now, Gu Hai guided himself again with a game of chess and arranged it in detail. For those who love chess, this gift is more precious than anything else.

 Chapter 427

    Guhai and Bingji are on their way quickly. They only need a crane cart. They don''t need to show up at all. They have a smooth road!

    It''s just that I haven''t been able to take the boat. After all, zombies are very sensitive to the boat.

    I didn''t get in the way for half a month.

    On this day, crane carrying two people through a mountain forest.

    On a mountain peak, at this moment, the king of Ming is staring at the crane cart in the distance.

    "These days, it''s spread all over the city to look for Bingji and snatch icebergs? I thought Guhai was dead. You are so lucky The king of Ming Dynasty stares at the crane cart coldly.

    Not long ago, the king of the Ming Dynasty even gave up the search for the temple in order to let Gu Hai die in the chaos.

    However, the king of the Ming Dynasty calculated thousands of things, but failed to do so. Did Gu Hai come out safely?

    And Bingji take a crane car, swaggering.

    It''s been several days, and people outside are crazy to look for them, but the two of them are unimpeded and unimpeded?

    It''s a little weird, isn''t it? Are those Raiders blind?

    Especially the day before yesterday, in a city defense building.

    King Xikang, bat Zu, and Chang''s family were all in a rage upstairs. Listening to the news from all directions, they angrily scolded their subordinates for their incompetence. They couldn''t even find Bingji. Downstairs, Guhai and Bingji''s crane cart passed smoothly. It''s less than ten meters. A bunch of blind trash!

    The king of Ming was depressed for a long time.

    "Can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain, Guhai? Hum There was a flash of anger in the eyes of King Daming.

    In the distance, in the crane cart.

    "Emperor, is what you said to Mo Yike true? If Dayuan gets these five million zombies, it''s still not as good as Daqian? " Bingji frowned.

    Gu Hai sat on one side, shook his head, and said with a smile, "the great slaughter treasure of heaven has been there for many years. Wanshou Taoism has known about it, but it hasn''t touched it. The sun palace must know something, right? Does Taiyi want to come and look for it? "

    Bingji frowned slightly.

    "The great slaughter of the Heavenly Kingdom was famous all over the world in the past. Even if the three heavenly dynasties and the three holy places were not indifferent to his treasure, no one came. Why?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Maybe...!"

    "Either you disdain or you don''t want to! Even the three heavenly dynasties and the three holy places are scruples, and Dayuan easily controls them? I''ve heard Wan''er say that because of its great cause and effect, Wanshou Taoism doesn''t want to be contaminated. All the heavenly dynasties and holy places dare not be contaminated. Can Dayuan bear it? " The ancient sea sank.

    "Eh!" Bingji nodded.

    Gu Hai is about to say something, suddenly, Gu Hai''s eyes pick.

    "Stop!"

    Ancient sea suddenly a deep drink.

    All the cranes stopped immediately.

    Bingji is also abrupt, face a sink, step out of the crane car.

    "Hoo

    When they stepped out of the crane cart, they saw the king of Ming in black in the distance.

    "The king of the Ming Dynasty?" Bingji''s eyes were cold.

    Daming God ignored Bingji, but looked at the ancient sea coldly from a long distance.

    Gu Hai also frowned at the king God of Ming Dynasty.

    The environment here is very secluded. There are no other people in the four directions, only three people, facing each other from afar.

    "Ancient sea? Good means, that iceberg, you can bear it? What a tough life you are Daming King God said coldly in the distance.

    "Thank the king of Ming for his perfection!" Gu Hai said with a smile.

    Gu Hai''s eyes were not good when he looked at the king God of Ming Dynasty.

    "Perfect? "Ha?" In the eyes of the king of Ming, he was more depressed.

    He turned and looked at Bingji.

    "Bingji? For such a short-lived ghost, you really...! " The king of Ming looks coldly at Bingji.

    Obviously, I know Bingji''s double cultivation method, but I blame Bingji for her troubles. Why do you want to save Guhai?

    "You are not in charge of my business!" Bingji said coldly.

    "Hum!" The king of Ming gave a cold hum.

    "What? Daming King God, do you still want to solve me by yourself? " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed and he was on guard.

    The king of Ming stares at Gu Hai: "I really want to!"

    "Oh?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "But I won''t do it myself. Guhai, I see your life and how big it is. Isn''t it far from the last city defense building? " The king of Ming sneered.

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    "Not long ago, I just got the Holy Scripture. Thanks to you, today, I will see what the Holy Scripture is! Ha ha ha ha The king of Ming suddenly said with a smile.

    Just a look at the Sutra? Not to Gu Hai?

    "King Daming, dare you!" Bingji''s face suddenly changed.

    "I''m just looking at the Sutra, not against Guhai. Why don''t I dare? Ha ha ha ha The king of Ming laughed.

    "Emperor, let''s go, Daming King God, he wants to lead bat ancestor to them!" Bingji''s face changed.

    In the distance, the king of Ming gave a cold hum and took out the Holy Scripture.

    "Wow!"

    Suddenly, with the development of Da Xiu, the Sutra of the holy way was revealed. Up in the air.

    "Boom!"

    At the moment when the Sutra of the holy way unfolds, it is like an avalanche of boundless righteousness. In a moment, it centers on the Sutra of the holy way and spreads in all directions.

    "Boom!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, within hundreds of thousands of Li, all were filled with Haoran righteousness. The vast expanse of heaven and earth, endless reading, resounding in all directions, boundless holy vast.

    In the past, the scene of "going to drink" was shocking enough, but it was several times worse than before.

    In the Sutra of the holy way, there are red characters floating in the air, and each character is like a round of Haori. The fire burned all around, and the fire went up in a flash.

    Guhai and Bingji are among them. They suddenly feel boundless heat.

    "The burning sun Sutra?" Gu Hai looks at the biggest four words.

    "Yes, the ancient sun Sutra, how about it? Ha ha ha ha The king of Ming laughed.

    "Emperor, let''s go!" Bingji is very anxious.

    "I can''t go away. This is the world of Holy Scriptures. Wherever I go, it''s the sun and fire. Hum!" The king of Ming sneered.

    At the same time, there was a tower in the south.

    "Hoo¡° Hoo! Hoo

    A shadow in the Zombie''s support, fast flying.

    Bat ancestor, the elders of Chang family and King Xikang all stare at their subordinates.

    "Any news?" The crowd said eagerly.

    "No!"

    "Neither do we!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The subordinates shook their heads, and the faces of bat ancestor and others were gloomy.

    "Ancestor, I have news from my side!" A vampire said excitedly.

    But, just in the middle of the speech, suddenly, there was a loud noise from the north, and then the overwhelming noble and healthy atmosphere came out, illuminating the whole sky from a distance.

    "What?" Bat ancestor and others face a change, quickly stepped out of the hall.

    As soon as I came out of the hall, I suddenly saw the overwhelming righteousness in the distance.

    "Hiss!" The crowd gasped.

    "What''s that?" King Xikang was surprised.

    "Haoran Zhengqi, is that the Holy Scripture? Only the scriptures of the holy way can have such an atmosphere, the scriptures of the holy way? " The eyes of bat ancestor are hot.

    "Follow me!" Bat ancestor a big drink.

    "Boom!" Suddenly, tens of thousands of zombies flew out from all around, followed by the bat ancestor, and quickly shot to the distance.

    "Follow me!"

    King Xikang also gave a loud shout, and tens of thousands of zombies followed him, rushing straight to the place where Haoran was upright.

    The Chang family also took countless zombies and rushed away.

    Tens of thousands of Kaitian palaces go straight to the center of Haoran''s healthy qi.

    In the distance, the king of Ming turned his eyes and saw that the bat ancestor and others had already come out. The king of Ming sneered.

    "Well, I''ve read the Holy Scripture, Guhai. Good luck!" The king of Ming Dynasty gave a sneer.

    The king of Ming is going to grab the Holy Scriptures floating in the air.

    But it''s just about time to catch it. Suddenly, a red light came out of thin air and went straight to the palm of the king God of Ming Dynasty.

    "Boom!"

    The red light hit the palm of the king God of Ming Dynasty, and immediately knocked the king God of Ming Dynasty.

    "Who" the king of Ming suddenly changed his face.

    Someone''s fighting for the Scriptures?

    In the distance, Guhai and Bingji are about to leave, but the king of Ming is knocked away.

    "Is emperor Xiyu here?" Bingji said blankly.

    "No one dares to snatch things from me. Hum, hide your head and show your tail. Do you want me to arrest you?" The king of Ming glared.

    "Boom!"

    After the king God of the Ming Dynasty, he suddenly soared up to the sky with endless blue light. Peacock plumes floated out of the sky, revealing the ferocious anger of the king God of the Ming Dynasty.

    "Little peacock, do you dare to be presumptuous in front of me?" Suddenly a female voice came from void.

    "Boom!"

    The female voice is very dignified, with an inviolable pride in general.

    "Well, woman? Do you really want to die and dare to rob me of the Holy Scriptures? " In the eyes of the king of the Ming Dynasty, he once again grasped the Holy Scriptures in the air.

    "The burning sun Sutra? Now, it belongs to me The voice of the woman came again.

    The voice seems to be from far to near, and the woman is fast approaching from a long distance.

    When the Daming King God was grasping the scriptures of the holy way, the void burst into a fire again and crashed into the palm of the Daming King God.

    This time, the king of the Ming Dynasty was on guard, and the light was blue behind him¡° Boom The fire was suddenly hard hit and back, but the fire was strange, but suddenly burned in the blue light, as if the green light was lit¡° Who are you? " Wang Shen''s face was cold. What''s wrong with Qingguang¡° Boom Suddenly, in the void not far away, it seemed to be torn out by force¡° High¡° High Two dragon chants came out from the gap of void, accompanied by rolling Yin Qi¡° The underworld Bingji''s face changed. But I saw two dragons flying out of the void. A dragon is a hundred feet long¡° Fire dragon The ancient sea looks surprised. It was not long ago that Mr. Dongfang manipulated and dealt with the ancient sea. However, the Ming fire dragon was only 20 Zhang, and it had no spirit. However, the Ming fire dragon in front of us was 100 Zhang, and it was full of spirit, just like a living creature. There are two hundred Zhang Long dragons, one is fire dragon, the other is bone dragon, a pile of keel, but the keel is alive, and there is a blue light in the eyes. Bone dragon, fire dragon? Two hundred Zhang Long dragons flew out from the underworld with a fiery red chariot¡° Boom The gate of hell is closed. Bone dragon, fire dragon, staring at the Ming King God, all face evil spirit¡° Wan Gu Yin Mountain, bone dragon transformed by white bone God? Dongling Fire Sea, the fire dragon transformed by the fire god King Ming''s face sank. But I saw the Dragon chariot floating in the air. From the Dragon chariot, slowly stepped out a woman wearing a red gold dragon robe, with a flat crown on her head and a proud face. She looked at the burning sun Sutra and turned to the king of the Ming Dynasty¡° Drought, ginger The king of Ming suddenly glared¡° How to adjust In the distance, the ancient sea has an eye. Isn''t this Jiang Jie, the ancestor of Hanyu, who was granted the title of Longmai city in the past? No, she doesn''t have a surname any more. She''s Yu! To adjust? Why is she here?

 Chapter 428

    Bat ancestor, Xikang king and Chang family are all excited when they are sure that they are the Holy Scriptures in the boundless righteousness in the distance. They come here with a lot of zombie troops!

    "The holy book? How can there be scriptures here? " King Xikang''s eyes were full of brilliant Jingguang.

    "King Xikang, aren''t you looking for Bingji? What are you doing here? " Bat ancestor flies with a sense of urgency.

    But they did not speak.

    King Xikang looked at the bat ancestor with a sneer.

    "Bat ancestor, the Sutra of the holy way was born. Naturally, who gets it is who. Do you want to eat alone?" King Xikang said coldly.

    "Ha ha, eating alone? Can you argue with me, too? " Bat ancestor cold voice way.

    "I know that Chang''s family is all for you, but how about the ability to get the Scriptures?" King Xikang said in a deep voice.

    "All right, all by their abilities!" Bat ancestor showed a sneer.

    Obviously, he disdained the struggle for King Xikang. But, in the end, he was even more defensive against King Xikang.

    People with the zombie army fly very fast, soon, you can see the scene in the world of Haoran righteousness.

    From afar, seeing the scarlet letter floating in the air like Haori, a great Holy Spirit came to my face, accompanied by the magnificent voice of reading, boundless magnificence.

    "It''s the scriptures of the holy way!" All of a sudden on the face of a joy, a flash of greed in the eyes.

    "The iceberg is for your majesty, so you don''t have to give it to your majesty!" The bat ancestor excites a way.

    But I was just excited for a while.

    "Stop!"

    Bat ancestor suddenly a big drink, facial expression a change.

    "Stop!" King Xikang and all the elders of the Chang family cried out with their faces changed.

    "Boom!"

    Tens of thousands of zombie army all stopped, together with the bat ancestor and others staring at the distance.

    "The king of the Ming Dynasty?" Bat ancestor''s face changed.

    If it''s a different person, bat Zu still has the will to fight and snatch the Holy Scripture. But who is in front of him? Daming King God?

    "How could it be the God of the Ming Dynasty? How could it be him? " King Xikang''s face changed.

    Who is the God of the Ming Dynasty? Not long ago, the metropolis was a strong one who could fight against the emperor Xiyu and win the battle.

    He does have a holy scripture, which was snatched from metropolis. Shall we snatch it back?

    Thinking of this, people''s faces were cold. Grab his holy scriptures?

    Is that looking for death?

    People''s face is very ugly stopped, dare not come forward.

    "High!"¡° High

    The sound of two dragon chants rings out, but suddenly a dragon chariot flies out from the crack of the void.

    "What''s that?" King Xikang''s eyes widened.

    Bat Zu also rubbed his eyes.

    "Impossible, this bone dragon? Is it the white bone God of wanguyin mountain? Is the Ming fire dragon transformed by the Ming fire god Shuai of Dongling fire sea Bat Zu rubbed his eyes.

    "The white bone God general? Is the fire god handsome Behind a vampire stunned way.

    People naturally understand the meaning of these two words. In the old days of killing the Imperial Palace, dongfangshou summoned a white skeleton general. The unborn man appeared and summoned the white skeleton general and Ming Huoshen Shuai to smoke dongfangshou.

    It''s said that both the white bone general and the fire god Shuai are new to Shangtian palace. Shangtiangong!

    The powerful existence of the two upper heaven palaces is now willing to turn into dragon bodies to pull chariots?

    Who is in this car?

    But I saw a woman in a Dragon Robe walking out of the Dragon chariot in the distance.

    "Woman?" King Xikang was slightly surprised.

    In the distance, Yu came out of the Dragon chariot and looked at the king God of Ming Dynasty.

    "Little peacock, do you still know me?" He said.

    Wang Shen of Ming Dynasty had a twitch on his face, and his face was ugly.

    "You, you did come out!" The eyes of the king of the Ming Dynasty jumped wildly.

    At this moment, in the face of Yu calling himself little peacock, the king God of Ming Dynasty has no temper, just a little more entanglement in his heart.

    "The burning sun Sutra? It''s a coincidence that I''ve come here to do business recently, which brings me to the scorching sun Sutra? Just in time, I want it! " She said lightly.

    With that, I''m going to catch it.

    "Wait, it''s mine, Jiang Jie, you...!" Daming King god suddenly angry way.

    "Well?" I stare.

    The eyes of Yi stare, a evil spirit rushes straight out. The voice of Wang Shengang in Daming stopped abruptly.

    "The burning sun Sutra? I''ll take it as your filial piety! " She said coldly.

    Filial piety?

    The king of Ming Dynasty looks depressed. Who is going to honor you?

    "Besides, I''m not Jiang Jie, I''m Jiang Jie!" She said coldly.

    "No, this Scripture is mine. No one''s going to take it away! " The king of the Ming Dynasty suddenly showed his fierce face.

    But he didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he put his hand on it.

    "Pa!"

    He took hold of the Holy Scriptures.

    "Boom!"

    After the king of Ming Dynasty, he suddenly soared to the sky with five colors, and his face was ferocious as if he wanted to fight.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar

    The bone dragon and the fire dragon roared at the king of Ming. However, the king of Ming didn''t care about the two dragons at all. He just looked at Yu with a ferocious face.

    But he didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he held the Sutra in his hand and yanked it.

    "Hoo

    All the words in the scriptures of the holy way immediately returned to their original positions, and the overwhelming noble and righteous spirit turned back against the trend. In a twinkling of an eye, they were all taken back into the scriptures of the holy way.

    Five colors of divine light danced behind the king of Ming Dynasty. The king of the Ming Dynasty was ferocious. He seemed to rush up several times, but he restrained himself several times.

    She holds the burning sun Sutra, turns her head and looks at the king God of Ming Dynasty. From beginning to end, she''s eyes are still flat, as if there is no fluctuation because of the evil appearance of the king God of Ming Dynasty.

    In the distance, Gu Hai took a deep breath, and his cognition of Yu reached a new height.

    Who''s in front of you? Daming King God! In the face of the emperor Xiyu who would never let go of him, how could he be soft in the face of Yu?

    You didn''t dare to take your things in front of you several times?

    "What? Do you still want to fight me? " He said.

    "That''s mine. I''ll give it to the Lord!" The king of Ming Dynasty stares at the scorching sun.

    "Taiyi? Are you still following Taiyi? It''s lovely to be fierce, huh There was a sneer of scorn in her eyes.

    Pretty cute?

    Gu Hai, Bingji, bat Zu, Xikang Wang and others all turned their eyes. Where is cute? Where''s cute? That''s a look to kill, okay?

    "Three thousand years is gone. Isn''t it three thousand years now? Hum, you were a madwoman and lawless. Now it''s not the beginning. Don''t force me. Now, give me back my burning sun Sutra, or else...! " The voice of the king of Ming Dynasty is cold.

    "Madwoman?" Suddenly, his eyes were cold, and his face changed.

    An evil spirit rushed to the king of Ming Dynasty. As soon as the evil spirit came out, a chill came from all directions, and countless flying snow appeared out of thin air. The voice of the king of Ming stopped suddenly.

    "You call me a madwoman? How dare you call me a madwoman? It''s three thousand years. Yes, it''s three thousand years. Come on, let me see how much better you are than me in the past three thousand years. I''ll let you do it first! " She said coldly.

    The king of Ming raised his hand and his face twitched.

    In the distance, bat ancestor, King Xikang and others had been silly. How could this woman come out?

    Gu Hai also shows a little surprise and looks at Bingji.

    "Emperor, ordinary people really don''t dare to attack me easily!" Bingji said with a bitter smile.

    "Why?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Her style of acting is very strange. In the past years, all those who attacked her were dead!" Bingji said with a bitter smile.

    "Oh?"

    "That''s why she was called a madwoman by the powerful people in the world at that time. It''s because of her style. Either you die or I die. If the king of Ming dares to attack her, he will stare at her. Even if he goes to the sun palace, he will never die. At that time, it''s useless to show up too soon! Therefore, although the king of the Ming Dynasty is very angry, although he thinks he is powerful, he does not dare to fight against Yu! " Bingji said with a bitter smile.

    A woman who does not dare even the king of Ming?

    "I don''t want to be shameful. Now, on the count of three, if you don''t go away, I''ll do it!" It''s cold.

    Wang Shen''s face was stiff.

    "One!" Cold channel.

    The king of the Ming Dynasty stared at the Holy Scripture and was extremely unwilling.

    "Two!" I''m cold again.

    "Me, mine!" Daming Wangshen depressed way.

    Turning around, the king of the Ming Dynasty looked at Guhai. It was him. If it wasn''t for Guhai, how could he have lost the Scriptures? How could this madwoman get into trouble?

    "Three?" I stare.

    "Well, madman, madwoman! I''ll be back. " The king of Ming roared.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a huge peacock appeared around, and its wings flapped suddenly. The king of Ming Dynasty arrived in the sky in an instant.

    Run away?

    Almost everyone was wide eyed.

    That''s the God of the Ming Dynasty. Scared off by counting to three? Are you kidding?

    Even Bingji looked at the God of the Ming Dynasty, who had disappeared in the sky in the distance: "I learned about Yu by reading the ancient books, but the influence of Yu on the world at that time was not clearly described in the ancient books. The God of the Ming Dynasty was even older than Yu, but when facing Yu, it was..."

    Guhai is also looking at the distance.

    He watched the king of Ming leave, his face was still cold.

    He turned his head and looked south.

    That look.

    Bat ancestor, Xikang king and others all had their eyelids leaping wildly, and their faces were shocked¡° oh A bunch of zombies? Why do you want to rob me of the sun Sutra? " He said¡° No, no, no! " Bat zudun''s face went crazy¡° Passing by, we''re just passing by! " King Xikang immediately called out. make fun of. How dare we rob you¡° Let''s go, let''s go Cried bat zudun¡° Go The crowd burst out. With tens of thousands of zombies, they turned around and returned. Holy Scripture is good, but you have to have the courage to grab it. He coldly looked at the bat ancestor and others who had left, and slowly put away the Holy Scripture. Looking back at Gu Hai and Bingji, they didn''t take them seriously. They stepped into the Dragon chariot¡° High¡° High The two dragons roared and flew to the north with their chariots¡° Hoo The Dragon chariot flies away, leaving behind Gu Hai and Bingji.

 Chapter 429

    Hoo, hoo, Hoo!

    Bat ancestor and his party fled in a hurry, competing with Yu for the sun Sutra? Are you kidding? Did not see her count to three, Daming King God was scared away?

    From where, back where, and faster, quickly back to the previous city defense upstairs.

    "Congratulations to the first ancestor for getting the Holy Scripture!" A vampire who didn''t know why came up to flatter.

    "Pa!" I was slapped by the bat ancestor, but I didn''t come back for a long time.

    "In the future, no one is allowed to mention the Holy Scriptures again!" King Xikang was also depressed.

    "Yes, yes!" The crowd immediately nodded.

    Suppressing the fear and depression in his heart, the bat ancestor looked at a blood sucking ghost and said, "just now, did you say that? Have you heard from Bingji? "

    "Yes, yes!" The vampire said excitedly at once.

    "Oh?" Bat ancestor and King Xikang looked at each other.

    "Where is it?" King Xikang was eager to say.

    "Empty city in the north, many empty city people come out and say they have seen Bingji! We can''t be wrong by comparing our portraits. " Said the vampire.

    "Oh? Are you sure? " Bat ancestor surprised way.

    "Yes, I also brought back a man from an empty city. Does the ancestor want to ask?"

    "Not yet?" The bat ancestor''s eyes glared.

    King Xikang, the elders of the Chang family, and the bat ancestor were all slightly excited, and finally they found him?

    Soon, a man was brought up. The man was pale with blood in his eyes. Entering the hall and looking at the crowd, he was not afraid. However, as if he thought of something, he immediately pretended to be frightened. There is an irregular twitch in the hand.

    Convulsions? Bat ancestor and others smile, is this the performance of fear of oneself?

    "Are you from the empty city?" Bat Zu asked coldly.

    "Yes, yes!" The twitching man nodded.

    "You said you saw Bingji?" Bat ancestor sink a way.

    "Yes, my Lord. I''ve seen the picture on the list before. The woman calls herself Bingji and carries a coffin. We can''t see who is in the coffin. But, in the coffin, there was a cold all the time. The cold was more and more. Bingji bought a lot of magic weapons and sealed the coffin in the city. The movement was very big. There was a volcano under the empty city. The cold ice froze the volcano! As a result, many shops in our city that borrowed from volcanoes have all closed down. They went to her for a theory, but she beat them all out! " The convulsive man bowed his head.

    "Coffin? The ancient sea in the coffin? volcano? Bingji can''t control the iceberg for the time being, use volcano to suppress it? She hasn''t collected the iceberg yet? " King Xikang''s eyes brightened.

    "Ha ha ha, OK, OK, call everyone together, let''s go, inform everyone, all go to Kongkong city!" The bat ancestor excites a way.

    The twitch man lowered his head and sneered at the corners of his mouth.

    -----------

    In an ordinary town.

    Guhai and Bingji are sitting in a restaurant with a hat on, eating and inquiring about the outside world.

    "Did you hear that? Bingji found it Suddenly someone called in the restaurant.

    Gu Hai and Bingji look at each other through the hat veil, revealing a trace of doubt.

    "Bingji? Is that the woman from the four families who published the arrest list? "

    "It''s said that the reward has reached ten thousand high-quality spirit stones!"

    "What? It''s one hundred thousand high-quality spirit stone. As long as there''s Bingji''s clue, you can take one hundred thousand!"

    "I don''t want to do anything with this top ten thousand spirit stone." Some people are envious.

    "Bingji found it? Where''s the news from? " Some people are surprised.

    "Some people have seen it with their own eyes. It''s in the empty city. People who come out of the empty city say they have seen it!"

    "Empty city?"

    "Yes, you see, over there, it''s a medicine dealer from the empty city. I''ll call him!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    When all the people in the restaurant were in a hurry, a man in white was invited.

    Guhai and Bingji show a little queer. Did you find Bingji? In the empty city? Isn''t Bingji here?

    Over there, the man in white has talked to the people.

    "Yes, I saw with my own eyes that Bingji passed with Guhai''s body!" The man in white was very sure.

    "Oh?"

    "Then I''ll give clues to the four families?"

    "How can I get you? All the people in the empty city know that it must have been heard by the four families long ago! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The drinker sighed.

    But the man in white looked at the crowd and retreated with a sneer.

    "The emperor?" Bingji frowns at Guhai.

    "His face is pale, his eyes are bloodshot, and he is not healthy. His right hand has been twitching, but it''s weird!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "It''s the bat ancestor''s plot? And lead us through? " Bingji doubts.

    Gu Hai was silent for a while, and shook his head: "not so much. Otherwise, the plot is too simple. It''s not like leading us, but it''s like leading them."

    "Lead them in my name? "A man of great power?" Bingji frowned.

    "I don''t know!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Could it be princess Wanyu..." Bingji suddenly raised her eyebrows.

    "Well?" Guhai''s pupil shrinks.

    "She drew them away for us..."! Give us a chance to escape? " Bingji frowned.

    "No way, the people who deliver the message are also very strange!" Gu Hai was silent for a moment and shook his head.

    "Then...!"

    "Let''s go outside and have a look!" The ancient sea sank.

    Bingji nodded.

    After eating, they got on the crane cart and flew slowly towards the empty city.

    Along the way, not only Gu Hai and his party, but also many people went to the empty city, either in curiosity or for fishing in troubled waters. Along the way, Guhai also saw countless bats, a large number of zombie army to empty city direction.

    On the road, from time to time empty city people come out, the news is the same, Bingji is still in the city.

    "Something''s wrong!" Guhai frowned.

    "Yes, emperor, something''s wrong. One of the people who went to the empty city didn''t come out. At least none of the bats had ever flown back, and none of the zombies had ever flown back. They only came out one by one from inside. And these people were pale, red eyed, and their hands were constantly twitching?" Bingji frowned.

    From afar, Guhai and Bingji can already see a huge city, but the city is surrounded by fog. Hazy.

    "How could the empty city be covered in the fog?" There are people who are good at strange things.

    From the city out of the people immediately said: "Bingji has an iceberg, and volcano collision, the formation of the rolling fog."

    "So much? Enveloped in a city, empty city has nearly 100 million people, right? No one''s going to stop it? "

    "Can''t stop, no one is Bingji''s opponent!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The twitching people from the city explained the situation inside. Outside practitioners are constantly pouring in.

    "Stop!" Guhai had a big drink.

    The crane stopped abruptly.

    "The emperor?" Bingji doubts.

    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong, you can''t go forward any more!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Ah? Emperor, we are still a long way from the empty city Bingji frowned.

    "Take a detour!" Gu Hai shook his head and looked gloomy.

    "Ho!"

    Crane car turned around, just flew away from the original road for a while.

    Suddenly, a twitching man appeared in front of the crane cart.

    "Oh? Where are you going The convulsive man said with a smile.

    Bingji looks at Guhai. It''s abnormal.

    "Taoist friend, what are you doing in our way? We''ve forgotten our things. We''re going home to get them! " The ancient sea sank in the crane cart.

    "Take something? No, just fly half a mile ahead! " The convulsive man said with a smile.

    "No!" The ancient sea sank.

    But I saw the twitching man wave his hand.

    "Ho!" The cranes screamed.

    "Boom!"

    The cranes exploded and turned into countless blood mist.

    "Suck!"

    Convulsive man opens mouth a suction, suddenly, all blood mist moment all inhales in the mouth.

    Guhai and bingjitun jump out of crane cart.

    "Son of a bitch!" Bingji yelled and slapped.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the rolling cold went straight to the convulsive man.

    "Hum!"

    A lot of ice freezes the twitching man in. Looking at Gu Hai and her husband in surprise.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the twitch man''s figure trembled and burst the ice on his body.

    "Kaitian palace?" Bingji''s face changed.

    "Wednesday

    Yiyin!

    Zhusheng sword out, suddenly a purple light full of four.

    "Boom!"

    The convulsive man showed a trace of panic and was blasted by Zhusheng knife.

    "Well? Is it the Holy Blood army Gu Hai''s face changed.

    But at the moment when the convulsive man was killed, his soul went to the chemical pool, and his appearance completely changed into the soul of the God blood army killed by the ancient sea.

    "Emperor, what kind of blood army?" Bingji is surprised.

    "Da Sha Sheng, this is the situation set up by Da Sha Sheng. The convulsed people are possessed by the soul of the God blood army!" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Ah?" Bingji''s face changed¡° Boom, boom, boom, boom But not far away, suddenly flying from the sky, dozens of twitching people, one by one gloomy face flew over¡° Let''s go Guhai pulls Bingji and quickly escapes into the forest¡° Boom Dozens of twitching people came near and looked at the previous corpse with a gloomy face¡° People are nearby. Search for them! " A convulsive man sank¡° Yes The convulsive men searched quickly. Guhai and Bingji shuttled through the forest, leaving about half a mile. Two people suddenly feel the body in a flash, entered a bloody gas extremely rich place. The previous day also suddenly became gloomy¡° Oh, no, we''re in a big fight! " Gu Hai''s face sank¡° The great Slayer set up a bureau in an empty city and set up a super array. What you see outside the array is not the real situation inside? This, this is the ninth Fengyang array! " Bingji''s face suddenly changed¡° Well Gu Hai looks at Bingji¡° It''s a world of its own. You can''t be wrong. The nine ninth Fengyang array was used to kill the imperial palace. The emperor broke the nine ninth Fengyang array with thirty days. Now we are trapped again! " Bingji said with a bitter smile¡° I know why the great Slayer brought the bat ancestors here! " Gu Hai''s eyelids are jumping wildly¡° For zombies? " Bingji''s face sank suddenly.

 Chapter 430

    Under the leadership of a twitching man, bat ancestor, Xikang king and Chang family quickly went to kongcheng.

    Soon gathered outside the empty city, looking at the distant clouds shrouded empty city. A light flashed in the eyes of bat ancestor: "it''s really here!"

    "Surround the empty city for me, don''t let her run away!" Xikang King cheered.

    "Yes

    Four directions, a subordinate command zombies in the rapid dispersion and open.

    The crowd nearly moved, bringing nearly 200000 zombies.

    There was a smile of excitement on the corner of the twitching man''s mouth.

    In the distance, some people in the city also saw the 200000 zombies, one by one showing an excited smile.

    "Well, get into the city and catch Bingji!" Bat ancestor a big drink.

    "Yes

    Boom!

    The army flew in the direction of the city.

    Flying, flying. But I saw a common man in the distance suddenly yelling: "expand the array!"

    Everywhere, a large number of people immediately put out a red light in their hands.

    "Boom!"

    After the bat ancestor and others, suddenly fog, heaven and earth also suddenly change color.

    "What?" People''s faces changed.

    But see, the original clear sky, in the twinkling of an eye, the dark clouds, no, in the distance, the direction of empty city, is the blood clouds, the overwhelming blood light.

    King Xikang rubbed his eyes: "what''s the matter? Isn''t the empty city filled with white fog? "

    "That''s it. Are we in the game?" Bat ancestor suddenly face a change, turn head to see to lead the way of that twitch man.

    The convulsive man suddenly opened his mouth and bit a vampire''s neck.

    "Ah, ah, ancestor, help me!" When the vampire screamed, in the twinkling of an eye, the vampire''s body shriveled down and turned into a mummy.

    Only vampire ever sucks human blood, who dares to suck vampire''s blood.

    "Bold!"

    King Xikang suddenly glared.

    Without the help of King Xikang and bat ancestor, a large number of zombies were rushed to one side.

    At this moment, the convulsive man suddenly trembled, faltered, and rushed out a blood red soul from his body.

    "Soul body?" The faces of the people around changed.

    The vampire who had been sucked blood just now was in charge of a zombie. After the vampire died, the zombie he controlled suddenly lost his mind.

    Just when the zombie had no master, the blood red soul rushed into his body.

    "Boom!"

    The zombie and the soul body are in one, suddenly squeezing out a blue energy.

    "What''s this?" The bat ancestor''s eyelids are very sharp.

    The ghost of the twitch man comes out, attached to the body of the zombie? Why? Can zombies be possessed?

    But see, that zombie body a burst of convulsions, suddenly between certain.

    "Boom!"

    Zombie body suddenly burst out a breath of terror, suddenly a group of vampires have retreated.

    "Dong Dong Dong!"

    Even from its heart came the sound of beating drums.

    "Zombies alive?" King Xikang''s face changed.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha

    The zombie burst into laughter. No, it''s not a zombie. It''s a bloody soldier who has recovered his flesh. He''s completely resurrected.

    The soul body and the body are in one, and the whole body suddenly erupts a blast of evil spirit.

    There are a lot of zombies rushing around.

    The bloody soldier''s face was cold and he waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, a big palm, will be a group of zombies hit back.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar¡° Roar

    A crowd of zombies roared.

    But the bloody soldier said with a smile, "brothers, you have suffered. Soon, you will be like me, and you will be back to the flesh."

    Bat ancestor, Xikang king and Chang family all opened their mouths.

    "Killing the Holy Blood army, the soul of the army?" Bat Zu exclaimed.

    "Brothers, two hundred thousand flesh bodies, each to choose! Ha ha ha ha ha The bloody soldier yelled.

    A big drink, suddenly spread to the distant empty city.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, a shadow from the distance to the sky. The fury came from afar.

    Next heaven palace? Even after returning to the body just now, it''s just the peak strength of xiatiangong, but bat Zu doesn''t have the courage to spend it with him at the moment.

    The scam of the great slaughter?

    "Go Bat Zu''s face changed and he yelled.

    "Where to go!"

    "Give me back my flesh!"

    "My flesh

    "Hum, I will sacrifice my comrades in arms with your blood!"

    "Kill

    In the distance came the roar. Bat ancestor and his party fled quickly. With a few zombies to block the body of the God of blood soldiers, quickly fled into the forest. However, in order to encircle the empty city, 200000 zombies had already been scattered. In a short time, a large number of zombies have been surrounded¡° Boom Fierce fighting came from all directions¡° Slow down, slow down. That''s my flesh. Don''t break it¡° Be careful, it''s my flesh. Just kill the vampire¡° Let me see if it''s mine There was an urgent voice in all directions. But the bat ancestor''s face changed greatly. But I dare not stand up. Bat ancestor has the strength of the later period of the middle heaven palace, but this is the situation set by the great slayer, but there is the great Slayer. If you don''t hide, you will be finished if you come out. People are eager to go back. However, this strange array can''t get out at all. No matter how far it flies, it''s not far from the empty city¡° This, this is a small world? We can''t fly out? " King Xikang''s face changed wildly¡° Nine nine Feng Yang array The bat ancestor''s face changed wildly--------- Guhai and Bingji shuttle in Fengyang formation. The great array has a huge scope, and it encircles the empty city and large areas of land outside the city into the small world. Like the bat ancestors, Guhai can''t get out. Avoid convulsions. Guhai and Bingji are shuttling around. Soon came to a small village¡° The emperor, the emperor Bingji''s face was ugly. But all the people in the small village died clean and turned into mummies. All the blood on their bodies was drained¡° "No one left alive?" Gu Hai''s face is gloomy¡° Feeding on blood can replenish the daily consumption of ghosts, but with the daily drinking of blood, the sin becomes more and more serious, but the Holy Blood army obviously doesn''t care about it! " Bingji looks ugly¡° Go Guhai and Bingji continue to find a way out. However, passing by the villages, all we could see was a corpse. There was no one alive. They were all dead. Until there was a loud noise in the distance, they looked up¡° Is it the bat ancestor Bingji''s face changed¡° Take back the body? Sure enough, they want to take back their bodies! " Gu Hai''s face sank¡° After the combination of zombie body and soul body, the breath seems to rise ten times as fast as before? " Bingjiedun''s face changed¡° Ten times? " Gu Hai looks at Bingji in surprise¡° Yes, at least ten times PS: I''ve had a cold these two days. I''m not feeling well and I''m not in good condition. I''m sorry for that. In addition, today Thursday, QQ chat can not continue, cold, sorry, everyone. Let''s talk about it next Thursday.

 Chapter 431

    The scope of the empty city is very broad. Although there are many five million Holy Blood troops, they are limited and cramped in the four directions of the huge empty city. This also makes the ancient sea in the interior for two days without danger.

    Another village.

    "These children, they will not let go?" Bingji looks ugly.

    But in the village, many baby mummies gathered together, as if there had been a banquet before, and the food for the banquet was these babies.

    "Who?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" But not far away in a hut, curled up in a panic in the man.

    Gu Hai and Bingji look at each other.

    "Don''t worry, we won''t hurt you!" Bingji said softly.

    "You, you are not demons?" There was a trace of surprise in the man''s panic.

    "The whole village is dead. How did you survive?" Bingji asked curiously.

    The man looked at Gu Hai and Bingji''s hands and saw that they didn''t twitch. He also breathed in secret.

    "I, who was in Kongkong city before, will be dead when I come back! When I came back, they were on their way to celebrate, swallowing and sucking the children''s blood. I, I wanted to stop it, but, but...! " The man burst into tears in pain.

    "Congratulations on your departure?" Guhai frowned.

    "Yes, they said, go out and bring people in!" The man was frightened.

    "Oh? You come out of the empty city? What happened to Kongkong city? Where does the blood army gather? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "I don''t know. When I came out, the demons were slaughtering in the city. There was thunder and lightning in the direction of the city Lord''s mansion. I, I didn''t dare to see it, so I came back. I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it...!" The man had a sad face.

    "Show me into the city!" Gu Hai is looking at the man.

    "Into the city?" The man immediately showed the horror.

    "Yes, into the city, you can rest assured, I have in, you will be OK!" Gu Hai''s eyes are firm.

    "Emperor, we...!" Bingji worried.

    After all, Bingji is not sure to retreat.

    "You forgot the body of Ma San Yan?" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Eh?"

    Ma Sanyan''s body? No, it should be masquerading as the body of Ma Sanyan, the body of dashisheng is in the ancient sea.

    The Holy Blood army is extremely anxious about its own flesh, not to mention killing the Holy One? With the body of the great Slayer in hand, Gu Hai can at least protect himself.

    "I, I, I don''t go back, I don''t go back, it''s full of demons!" The man said in horror.

    "But how long can you hide here? These demons are constantly patrolling and looking for a living. I guess you are not the only one who escapes like you. They want to kill you and find you sooner or later! " Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Ah?" The man''s face is creepy.

    "Come on, I''ll keep you safe!" Gu Hai''s eyes affirmed.

    "All right, all right!" The man nodded in horror.

    In this way, the man became the guide of Guhai and Bingji for the time being.

    The guide was very familiar with the four directions. He took Guhai and walked quietly all the way through the villages and towns. There were many dead bodies everywhere. It was terrible to see. Along the way, he also met some lonely Shenxue soldiers. However, Guhai and Bingji quickly moved. Those who were left alone were still beheaded.

    Also met some hiding people, those people, at the moment is also panic all day.

    The three soon came to a corner of the wall of Kongkong city.

    "The wall is being repaired recently. I''m a craftsman, so I know there''s a small door here. My Lord, keep your voices down The guide man was frightened.

    Gu Hai didn''t speak. He came all the way, but his heart was heavy.

    Step into the city through the small gate.

    Everywhere in the city, there was smoke and fire.

    "Ah, ah, help, ah!" In the distance came the cries of some people.

    Three people quietly toward the direction of the cry.

    But see, a large number of ghost state God blood army horse, is guarding outside a huge pit.

    In the huge pit, there are millions of people at the moment, shouting in horror.

    In mid air, but is the supreme horse, horse three eyes, suddenly open mouth.

    "Roar!"

    Take a big breath.

    "Boom!"

    Millions of people, all of a sudden, a lot of blood was sucked up into the sky, into the mouth of Ma San Yan.

    The soul of Ma San Yan suddenly turned red.

    "No, help

    "The devil, the devil, your majesty, help

    "Who will help me!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Among the people''s shouts, but the blood army is all around. How can it stop Ma Sanyan.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the blood of millions of people was half sucked, dying.

    Ma San''s eyes sucked for a while, and suddenly there was a red light in his eyes.

    "For the last time, I had to swallow three million people, but I was still far behind him. Comfortable! Well, the rest, you suck it! " Horse three eyes satisfaction way.

    "Yes A blood army of gods came forward immediately.

    "Roar!"

    Between the mouth, a stream of blood from the people''s body was drawn out.

    After two sticks of incense. All the screams of the people stopped. It''s all mummies.

    "OK, let''s go and catch them, hum!" Horse three eyes a cold hum way.

    "Yes

    "Boom!"

    Ma Sanyan left quickly with the blood army.

    The guide by the ancient sea has long been paralyzed.

    Gu Hai and Bingji also look ugly.

    "War in the battlefield, soldiers'' life and death, that''s the duty of heaven, it''s the will of heaven! Killing innocent people, killing people like weeds? It''s no wonder that the doctrine of longevity is reverent and far away? It''s reasonable to dominate a city and feed on its people without any sense of guilt? It''s the devil''s army. It''s a terrible sin, isn''t it Gu Hai''s face was gloomy.

    Guhai and Bingji walk slowly to the huge pit.

    Millions of mummies, dense, each with a strong expression of horror and despair.

    "Go, look again!" The ancient sea sank.

    Bingji nodded, but the guide''s legs were weak. However, she was afraid of not following Guhai, so she could only follow him reluctantly.

    Along the way, everywhere in the city, there was a mummy. An image of Shura hell. In the eyes of all the mummies, there was despair.

    The people in the city were not dead, and some of them were imprisoned, and they were offered to Da Si Sheng to drink.

    In the sky, surrounded by blood clouds, the fierce atmosphere is rolling. In the direction of the city Lord''s mansion, thunderbolts are constantly chopping down.

    "Two elders, you just said that this is the ghost of the great slaughter of heaven? Why don''t they go to the underworld and make evils in the sun and kill in the sun? Don''t you say that when they get to the underworld and are nourished by Yin Qi, they don''t have to go around looking for blood food? Why don''t you go? " The guide man said sadly.

    "For ghosts, it''s not difficult to enter the underworld. There is a force between heaven and earth to lead them, but it''s very difficult for them to return to the Yang. Besides, their main purpose is to find their body! That''s why I stayed in the sun! " Bingji explained.

    "But the whole city is going to be eaten up, eaten up!" The guide man said sadly.

    "When all the empty cities are eaten up, they will go to the next city." Bingji looks ugly.

    In the distance, there was a bloody air floating around the city Lord''s mansion.

    Gu Hai''s face was very gloomy.

    "Emperor, I guess when the people in the empty city are about to eat up, they will withdraw the Jiufeng Yangda formation and go to find the next city? As long as we find a hidden place, hide and wait patiently for a period of time, we will be safe. Besides, we can only enter here, but we can''t leave here. Sooner or later, the emperor Xiyu will be attracted, and then...! " Bingji sank.

    "Yes, let''s hide, hide!" The guide man was also frightened.

    Gu Hai was silent for a while and shook his head: "let them do evil everywhere? Do you want to harm countless people? I can''t bear it

    "But these people belong to the Great Yuan Dynasty, not our Dynasty..." Bingji frowned.

    "If it''s not my people, it''s not human?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Dahan? You, you''re Bingji. I remember. I''ve seen your portrait. Are you emperor Dahan, Guhai The guide looked at them in surprise.

    Only at this moment did they recognize them.

    "Will the emperor use the corpse of Ma Sanyan?" Bingji doubts.

    Gu Hai shook his head: "if we don''t have to, we can''t use it. Besides, if we return the body to him, it will only bring more disaster. How can we return the body to him?"

    "Ah? But, just the two of us, they are five million God blood army, we...! " Bingji''s face is bitter.

    Does the emperor want to destroy the great Slayer? Kill five million God blood army?

    How is that possible? The bat ancestors and others who are chasing us are hiding like mice now. We are just two people. How can we fight each other? Isn''t this about death?

    "I''m not jealous of evil, and I don''t like to meddle, but God has let me be in it, and let me watch the rest of the people continue to be bloodied in fear? But I''m a shrinking turtle? Waiting for the possible good luck? " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Eh!" There was a little worry in Bingji''s eyes, but there was more surprise.

    It''s been a long time since I followed the emperor, but it''s the first time that I saw the emperor''s pity for the common people.

    "Da, Emperor Dahan, can you, can you save my villagers? Can you save me? No, it''s impossible. You''re just a emperor. That''s the emperor of heaven. You can''t The guide man shook his head in disbelief.

    "Do your best and listen to the destiny!" Gu Hai shook his head¡° But, emperor, what shall we do? It''s OK to deal with a few Holy Blood armies. If there are 100 Holy Blood armies, we can''t resist them. Besides, there are as many as five million here. What''s more, there are not enough spirit stones in the empty city for us to set up the array. It''s not enough to say that there are not enough spirit stones in the thirty heaven and twenty-nine heaven and earth array. " Bingji said bitterly. Gu Hai''s eyes: "find bat ancestor, King Xikang! Find them to cooperate! "¡° Ah? They? When they saw the Holy Blood army, they were scared to hide for a long time! " Bingji was shocked¡° let''s go! Listen to me Gu Hai shook his head without explanation.

 Chapter 432

    Outside the empty city!

    It''s a valley.

    Bat ancestor, Xikang king and Chang family are fighting against a group of God blood army.

    "That''s the bat ancestor, the supreme beast of our country. Help, bat ancestor!"

    "King Xikang? That''s King Xikang. Help, Lord

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Some of the people who escaped by chance saw that the bat ancestor and others were in ecstasy and went straight away.

    The hasty flight these days is a near death.

    God''s blood army, they are all powerful people in Kaitian palace. In front of them, there is no chance to escape. As long as they are found, they will die.

    All the people have been afraid that they will be found all day long, and then they will die like their fellow countrymen.

    Although they also escape from the blood army, they have a lot of zombies to protect them, and they are still the best.

    The people living around have no choice but to come.

    Bat ancestor is also injured all over at the moment, and his face is anxious. He doesn''t care about the lives of the people who surround him.

    "Come on, kill them, let''s go!" Bat ancestor looks anxious.

    "Bat ancestor, how is your injury?" King Xikang said anxiously not far away.

    "Yesterday, I met Ma Sanyan. We were both defeated. He is not much better. I can endure my injury. Quick!" Bat ancestor looks anxious.

    "Inform the commander of the army, quick!" The blood army of the gods eagerly said.

    "Son of a bitch!" Bat ancestor a burst of anxiety, immediately hit.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, there were ten Holy Blood soldiers who were beaten, and their bodies trembled and turned back. Obviously, the spirit was shocked and seriously injured.

    "Steady them, feed them with blood, now!" The remaining Shenxue army quickly grabbed the seriously injured comrades and fled to the distance.

    "Go, we can''t stay here. Go!" Bat Zu cried eagerly.

    "Go King Xikang also gave a big drink.

    A crowd of zombies and vampires immediately want to leave.

    "Bat ancestor, help, you can''t leave us!"

    "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, help me. Our family is loyal to you from generation to generation."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    And all the people who fled cried in horror.

    Bat ancestor and King Xikang didn''t even look at it, so they had to leave with a group of subordinates and zombies. If you drag on, a large number of Holy Blood troops will come.

    All the people were in despair. It was obvious that bat Zu, King Xikang and the elders of Chang family would not save themselves at all. Is it going to be eaten?

    The bat ancestor is about to fly away.

    But at this time, the flying bat ancestor''s body shape is a meal. The faces of King Xikang and the elders of the Chang family also changed.

    "Ancient sea?" Xikang king suddenly face dew ferocious call up.

    However, on a small mountain not far away, Gu Hai, Bingji and a trembling man were standing there.

    "Father bat, King Xikang, long time no see!" Gu Hai smiles.

    "You, you''re not dead?" Bat Zu''s eyes widened.

    King Xikang was even more ferocious. You know, Guhai killed his son Xiyong.

    "These are all the people of Dayuan. You don''t want to take them away easily? Do you want to use them to attract the attention of the Holy Blood army so that you can escape? " Guhai sneered.

    "Hum!"

    The people who had come to ask for help immediately had a roar in their heads and a look of panic.

    Bat ancestor they left, and later the God blood army turned back, these people run the slowest, they must be dead, but they made time for bat ancestor.

    "Oh, you can''t see them die? You want to save them? If you don''t want to attract the blood army''s attention, how about that? " King Xikang said coldly.

    As soon as king Xikang opened his mouth, he immediately realized Gu Hai''s conjecture.

    A crowd of people in the empty city suddenly showed the color of horror. We are the people of the Yuan Dynasty. Are you calculating me like this?

    "Bingji, is the iceberg with you?" Bat ancestor is to stare big eyes cold voice way.

    "Oh, at this time, are you still thinking about icebergs?" Guhai sneered.

    "Hum!" Bat ancestor a cold hum.

    Indeed, now it''s a turtle in a jar, and life protection is the most important thing.

    "You pity these people, you stay with them! Let''s go Bat ancestor a big drink.

    "Yes

    A group of subordinates responded.

    Just waiting for the bat ancestor to leave, Gu Hai shook his head again: "you guys, don''t you think of this Jiufeng Yangda formation?"

    "Well?" Bat ancestor suddenly face a stiff stop.

    "Out, out? Do you know how to get out? " Chang''s second son''s eyes brightened.

    get out? As long as out of the ninety-nine Fengyang array, people will be saved. Out of the battle, no one can find themselves. As long as they fly away and hide, they can be more and more safe. But now, they are imprisoned inside, and no one can escape. This is the most terrible thing.

    "Out? Do you know how to get out? " Bat ancestor surprised way.

    "I have a way, but I need you to cooperate with me!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?" Bat ancestor''s eyes brightened.

    "Well, why should we believe you?" King Xikang is a cold voice.

    "If you don''t believe me, you can''t cooperate with me. Please help yourself!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    King Xikang''s face was stiff.

    "Guhai, do you really have a way out?" Bat ancestor''s face is gloomy, staring at the ancient sea.

    As long as Gu Hai says no, he will kill him immediately.

    "Take these people and let''s talk about it somewhere." Guhai deep suction airway.

    Bat ancestor, King Xikang and all the elders of Chang family all squinted.

    chat?

    The strength of Guhai and Bingji, not to mention that the bat ancestor can suppress them, is surrounded by a zombie army, Guhai can''t escape.

    "Good! Let''s go Bat ancestor sink a way.

    Obviously, the common people are ignored.

    "I said, take these people with me!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    Bat Zu squinted at the ancient sea and snorted: "take them with you!"

    "Yes

    A group of zombie army, vampire, bat demon suddenly brought up a group of people.

    "Thank you, thank you, thank you, Mr. Koo!"

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Many people are grateful to the ancient sea.

    The common people are not stupid. Naturally, if Gu Hai had not strongly demanded that they would have been bled by the returning blood army.

    Bat ancestor''s order, but the people only thank Guhai.

    "Hoo

    The people left in a mighty way, and the Holy Blood army came soon.

    In order to escape safely, we can only leave some zombies to block the blood army and attract the attention of the blood army. Only then can we escape.

    Not long after, people in a remote Canyon, temporarily settled up.

    Ordinary people are left alone.

    Told a lot of subordinates to be on guard. Bat ancestor, King Xikang and the elders of Chang family surrounded Guhai and Bingji.

    "You said there was a way out? What can I do? " Bat Zu said eagerly.

    "How many spirit stones do you have? I need it all! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Set up? The array that broke the 99 Fengyang array in metropolis? " The third member of the Chang family has a bright eye.

    "It''s a 30 heaven and earth array. It needs 30 billion high-quality spirit stones. Do you have any?" Guhai laughs.

    All of you "......!"

    At Gu Hai''s request, all the people made an inventory. All of them together, there are only 100 million high-quality spirit stones.

    "Only 100 million? Twenty nine formations are not enough! " King Xikang said coldly.

    Guhai ignored King Xikang. Meditated in the heart for a while, deep suction mouth airway: "is not enough, however, first reluctantly use it!"

    Looking at Guhai, there was a glimmer of hope in their eyes.

    At this time, who cares about Lingshi? As long as you can save your life, you will lose your family and property.

    "With the spirit stone, and then what?" Bat ancestor sink a way.

    "Talk directly to the great slayer and let him open the ninth Fengyang array!" The ancient sea sank.

    Bat ancestor "......!"

    King Xikang

    The elders of the Chang family

    "Are you crazy?" The elders of the Chang family suddenly exclaimed.

    King Xikang also glared and said, "do you want to kill us?"

    Dialogue with the Lord? You can think of it. Isn''t that a sheep into a tiger''s mouth? Is this death seeking?

    But the bat ancestor was staring at Gu Hai with a gloomy face: "dialogue with the great killing God? Oh, you go? "

    All the people looked at Guhai with bad looks.

    "Me, of course!" Gu Hai said suddenly.

    "Eh!" Just now, the angry people suddenly froze.

    Are you going to see the great Slayer? If you go to see me, it doesn''t matter. If you want to die, go by yourself!

    "Before that, you need to make three rules with you." The ancient sea sank.

    "Well?" People frown at the ancient sea.

    "First of all, Emperor Xiyu promised to let Bingji and I leave if I live. The iceberg is in my body, and let me go. I know you''ve been chasing me these days. After this escape..." The ancient sea sank.

    "We won''t chase you again! No more targeting you! " Bat ancestor immediately sinks a voice way.

    Gu Hai looked at the crowd.

    "Don''t worry, as long as we can get out, we will never chase you again!" King Xikang and the elders of the Chang family clapped their chests and said.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    When people look at the ancient sea, it''s hard to detect a sneer. When we go out, it''s not up to us to decide what we want?

    "Second, if I get anything from the holy place of slaughter, it''s all mine, and you can''t pursue it!" The ancient sea sank. People look at the ancient sea in amazement. Are you crazy? It''s all right to be able to go out. Do you still want to grab things from the great killing God? You''re kidding¡° You''re not lying to us, are you? " Bat ancestor cold voice way¡° Yes, or no? " The ancient sea sank¡° OK, we don''t care about big treasures! What you get is yours The bat ancestor insisted. The crowd nodded. But when I look at the ancient sea, I still sneer¡° Third, and finally, I hope you will cooperate with me, because if you want to go out, you have only one chance. I don''t like anyone who has a rebellious mentality! " The ancient sea sank¡° Yes, we can cooperate with you as long as we can get out. If we can''t get out? " Bat ancestor looks at the ancient sea coldly¡° If I can''t get out, do you think I can live? " Guhai laughs. Bat ancestor, King Xikang and the elders of the Chang family nodded.

 Chapter 433

    Empty city! The palace of the city Lord.

    The sky is covered with blood clouds, and the floating island of the main mansion of Xiafang city. Under the floating island, there are countless mummies. Before death, they all show the color of despair.

    Countless divine blood troops spread out to guard the floating island in the center. On the floating island, there are still three million people, with a look of panic.

    Sky, blood clouds rolling, a lightning straight down, like a whip, in the crazy beat below a body of blood fog figure. It''s killing the Lord.

    "Roar!"

    The great slaughter, the Holy One. A sudden suction is produced.

    "No, spare your life, spare your life!"

    "Don''t kill me, I don''t want to die yet!"

    "Devil, devil, you must die well!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Three million people roared in pain, but in a twinkling of an eye, all the blood ran out of control into the mouth of the great killing God.

    "Ah, ah!"

    After a series of screams, three million people turned into mummies. The blood fog of the great Slayer is becoming more and more intense.

    The sky, like a whip of thunder and lightning, more and more manic toward the slaughter of the holy whip.

    "Hum!"

    After sucking the corpses of three million people, the Lord of slaughter breathed and slowly sat on the Dragon chair.

    On one side, the Holy Blood army made a move. The three million corpses were thrown from the floating island and fell into the rolling dry corpse mountain below.

    Ma Sanyan stood on the side of dashisheng, watching the thunder and lightning whipping dashisheng. Ma Sanyan frowned slightly: "holy, it''s not the way to go on like this. The thunder of Tianqian will accumulate more and more. At that time, it will arouse tiannu...!"

    Dashisheng''s face was gloomy, his eyes narrowed, and a evil spirit flashed in his eyes.

    "Six thousand years ago, there was a Shoushi who told me that he would be punished sooner or later if he acted violently. I don''t believe it. Kill him! Killing the Heavenly Kingdom is our way. Who dares to fight against the Heavenly Kingdom? I will kill him! I firmly believe that killing can solve everything. Buddha blocks me and kills Buddha! God block me, kill God! Demon block me, kill demon! Heaven blocks me...! " Then he looked up at the sky.

    "Heaven blocks me, kill heaven!" The great Slayer''s way is cold.

    "Yes Ma San Yan frowned.

    "Six thousand years ago, I led your souls there in order to come back this time, to kill the world, to accumulate countless evils, to kill heaven at one stroke, to capture an immortal, to kill heaven to become an immortal!" The great Slayer said in a deep voice.

    "Yes There was a flash of heat in Ma San''s eyes.

    "Six thousand years ago, when I was here, who in the world dared to contradict me? Oh, now, being forced by a traitor to hang in a dilemma? The body, the most important thing is the body! Hum, that traitor has practiced the forbidden law, Ying Gou Dafa? When I burned yinggou Dafa, did the Xi family still exist? Ying Gou? Ying Gou? Hum It''s cold on the great killing saint.

    "My Lord, when we take back the body, the rebellious traitor will be cut alive for your majesty!" Horse three eyes cold voice way.

    Dashisheng looked up at the sky and looked at the lightning whip in the blood cloud. His face was gloomy.

    "Time is running out!" The great Slayer said with a gloomy face.

    "Why?"

    "What I practice is to kill evil. Even cause and effect dare not entangle me. As long as cause and effect are close to each other, they will be crushed by my Qi of killing evil. However, this time I came back, I didn''t fit with the physical body, no physical body, only the soul body, but the body of killing evil without any help, which entangled cause and effect. Causal entanglement? The greater the sin, the greater the cause and effect! Now, I am in a terrible situation! " The great Slayer said grimly.

    "Great cause and effect? What will happen? " Ma San Yan frowned.

    "Cause and effect" means to pay back what you have done sooner or later. How many people have I killed? How many evils are there? A catastrophe corresponding to this evil is coming to me. If I have a body, even if it''s a natural disaster, I can kill it. Now...! " His face was gloomy.

    "My Lord, we have taken back the flesh of 100000 soldiers. We will take more and more in the future! Moreover, in our battle, we have already included the supreme beast of Dayuan, the king Xikang of Dayuan, and the important ministers of Chang family of Dayuan. As long as we catch them, we can exchange them for my flesh. It should be OK. " Ma Sanyan worried.

    Dabaisheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded.

    For his own body, the great killing God is now looking forward to the extreme, but he was defeated by the great Xiyu last time. Let the great Slayer fall into a dilemma.

    Seize the bat ancestor, King Xikang and the elders of Chang family, and negotiate with emperor Xiyu to hand over Ma Sanyan''s flesh.

    The flesh of horse three eyes? No, Ma Sanyan''s flesh is the body of the great Slayer.

    As long as the body of the great Slayer is replaced, everything will return to the master of the great Slayer.

    "Send more people to search for me. Kill everything you don''t know!" The great Slayer said coldly.

    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ve sent more people. Before Xiyu reacts, he must catch them. Xiyu? He couldn''t have found out so soon Ma San nodded.

    Emperor Xiyu?

    Dashisheng''s face is gloomy. In the past, he was fiercely superior to the rest of the world, but now he has to avoid a son of a rebellious Minister? In the heart is not very taste.

    "Newspaper!" A subordinate rushed over eagerly.

    "Well?" The great Slayer turned to look.

    "Holy, south of the city, there is the rebel, Xiyu, Xiyu''s projection in the south of the city! He knows us! " The subordinate said anxiously.

    "Xiyu?" Ma San Yan''s face changed.

    The great slaughter, however, was gloomy.

    "Hoo

    With a wave of his hand, all the buildings and cities in the South were emptied in an instant. Sitting on the Dragon chair, he could see the south direction of the city from a distance.

    In the south, it snows heavily. It''s all white.

    --------------

    Empty city, south of the city!

    "Yes, brothers, come here, King Xikang. It''s King Xikang and them! There''s 20000 flesh here, "a sudden, eager cry.

    "Boom!"

    Large areas of the blood army flew from all directions. 20000 flesh? It''s 20000 zombies. The blood armies of the gods almost vied with each other.

    "Let''s go!" As soon as king Xikang''s face changed, he turned around and left.

    "Stop!" The blood army of the gods immediately swarmed in.

    All of a sudden, a group of zombies and a blood army of gods fight.

    "Take it easy. It''s my flesh. Don''t break it!"

    "Come on, call someone. None of them want to run. After hiding for so long, there''s no place to run. Ha ha ha!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was chaos in the south of the city.

    "The emperor has orders. Take King Xikang alive. Don''t run away for him!" A blood army of gods, shouting, surrounded King Xikang. One of them is the head of the army.

    "Where to run!" The head of the army was cut off with a bang.

    "Boom!"

    King Xikang came up with his sword.

    In all directions, in the twinkling of an eye, he was surrounded by a large number of Holy Blood army.

    King Xikang''s face was anxious.

    In the distance, there is a mountain forest.

    Bat ancestor and others have been staring at, turning to Guhai: "OK?"

    "It''s enough to hold these people down! Let''s fight The ancient sea sank.

    "Fight Bat ancestor a big drink.

    "Hum!"

    According to Gu Hai''s previous arrangement, a group of subordinates from the four sides immediately took part in the battle. All of a sudden, the big formation started, and there were clouds everywhere.

    "Emperor, this is the twenty-eight heaven and earth array?" Bingji said with a bitter smile.

    "Not bad!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Not 30, not 29, just 28? Can we only deal with the twenty-eight formations in yuanyingjing?

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, in the fog, a huge cloud beast shadow ten feet high quickly gathered.

    Gu Hai embraces Bingji and suddenly enters the interior of the cloud beast.

    "Boom!"

    Fog toward the center of a convergence, suddenly, the cloud beast blurred in the clear up.

    "Bingji, icebergs are so cold. In Zhenshui temple, you can mobilize the power of icebergs to create a cold sky!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Ah? However, the iceberg is in the emperor''s body. How can I... " Bingji said blankly.

    "Remember that pair of cultivation methods? From the moment you enter the water god palace, I cultivate the water god. Your Yuanying is the queen of the water god. Both the water god and the queen of the water god are the masters of the water god palace. As long as I allow you to mobilize the ice energy in the water god palace, you can do it! " Guhai explained.

    "Ah? Oh Bingji lowered her head and bit her lip.

    He explored his hand and gently lifted it. Sure enough, a chill came out of the ancient sea water temple and spread to his palm through the palm of the ancient sea.

    "Really?" Bingji was surprised.

    "Hurry up, the cloud beast will be completely solidified!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    Bingji controls the cold air, with the cloud beast as the center.

    A big cold burst out from the cloud beast, spread all over the world, and spread in all directions.

    "It''s snowing!" Cloud beast a cold drink.

    "Boom

    In an instant, thousands of miles, the moment countless snow falling, all around is a vast expanse of white, cold toward the distance straight away.

    The Shenxue army, which encircled and suppressed King Xikang, suddenly turned around.

    At a glance, the snow came whistling. In the south of the empty city, almost all places were covered in a flash by the heavy snow. The battle came to an abrupt end.

    But see the snow center, a ten Zhang high Iceman seems to appear out of thin air, eyes cold look at the battlefield here.

    "Who? To die...! " A god blood army is about to drink, can shout to general, the voice stops suddenly.

    "Emperor Xiyu?" A soldier''s face suddenly changed. The ancient sea condensed the shape of a cloud beast with a large array. It was the emperor Xiyu, who then froze it with cold air and stepped on a mountain like an Iceman. The Iceman looked coldly at the distant battlefield¡° Your majesty, your majesty, you are here at last Xikangwang and others immediately exclaimed excitedly. Shouting, King Xikang to fly to the Iceman with a group of subordinates¡° Want to escape A general of Shenxue army stares¡° Be presumptuous The Iceman''s tone was cold, and he looked at the general of Shenxue army who wanted to fight. The Iceman didn''t show much momentum, but with the threat of emperor Xiyu, the general''s face changed. I have a meal on hand¡° Boom Xikang king with a group of subordinates, quickly flew to the Iceman place¡° See your majesty King Xikang turned his back to the Holy Blood army and worshipped the Iceman with an ugly face. Iceman did not pay attention, but negative hand and stand, eyes looking at the distant empty city¡° My city? You''re so bold? " The Iceman said in a cold voice. In all directions of the empty city, countless people in hiding suddenly see the heavy snow in the south. They turn their heads and look at it together. When they look at it, they suddenly look ecstatic¡° Your majesty, it''s your majesty, your majesty¡° Your majesty, help¡° Your majesty Countless people suddenly gushed out, and they were excited. Around, countless God blood army dead looking at the Iceman. Holding a long knife, I have to rush up several times¡° Go to inform the great slayer and say, "I''m coming!" Iceman cold channel¡° Boom In the distance, the city wall exploded with a loud bang, and a huge passage went straight to the floating island of the city Lord''s mansion¡° Boom The Holy Blood army in the city quickly gathered in the direction of the Lord''s mansion. Dashisheng sits on the Dragon chair and looks at the huge Iceman in the south of the city from a long distance. PS: didn''t you go up earlier? I''m sorry, everyone. It''s two shifts in a row.

 Chapter 434

    This is the second watch!

    -----

    Empty city!

    In the south of the city, with heavy snow and ice, a large number of people fled from all directions and rushed to a ten foot high Iceman in the center with a sense of ecstasy.

    The Iceman looks like emperor Xiyu.

    Endless cold, are roaring from the place of Xiyu emperor.

    In the city, the blood clouds are dense, and the Holy Blood army rushes to the central floating island quickly. Dashisheng sits on the Dragon chair with cold eyes and looks at the Iceman ten feet high from a distance.

    "My Lord!" God''s blood army worships the Holy One.

    "Your majesty All the people who come here worship the Iceman.

    "Iceman?" Dazhisheng is far away, his eyes narrowed.

    The Iceman stood up with his hand down, staring at the great slayer, with a sneer on his lips: "the great Slayer?"

    "Hum, traitor and thief, how dare you come to see me?" The great Slayer said coldly.

    A language falls, suddenly, a big momentum straight out, like an invisible knife, straight to the iceberg.

    Not far away, bat Zu''s face changed, and he wanted to help? The momentum of killing the Holy One is not comparable to that of a small iceberg. That''s it?

    "It''s a fierce and powerful power. Destroy a projection. Destroy it!" The Iceman suddenly opened his arms and let the invisible knife cut him.

    Iceman steps forward to die! The great killing God''s face sank and his sleeve swung.

    "Boom!"

    The fierce invisible sword suddenly broke away.

    The bat ancestor stares big eyes, which saves the day?

    The Iceman, however, threw his sleeve and sneered, "great killing, great prestige!"

    Dashisheng is gloomy, staring at the Iceman. Although the Iceman didn''t resist at all, he despised himself everywhere, as if he was abusing himself? Can you make such a big fire for a shadow that is dispensable to me? What about breaking it up? What a prestige? "

    Dashisheng stares at the Iceman with a gloomy face. He sees the ice man''s ridicule, but he doesn''t do it any more.

    "Projection? Projection from iceberg? This is not the forbidden law The great Slayer said coldly.

    "Do you think I only have yinggou Dafa? Facing you, I only need a projection! " Iceberg light way.

    Dazhisheng stares at the iceberg for a while, as if to determine whether it is the projection of emperor Xiyu.

    After a long time, dashisheng sneered: "projection into the inside? Are you worried about my ninth Fengyang formation? I heard that last time in metropolis, you mobilized the strength of a country to break the barriers! "

    But the Iceman said with a cold smile, "if I enter in person, I will kill all of you. Do you believe I can go out?"

    "Well?" The great Slayer was cold in his eyes.

    The Iceman looked at Ma Sanyan and sneered, "I''ve seen the corpse of Ma Sanyan, killing the emperor? You set up this trap to deceive the bat ancestors into coming in. Do you want Ma Sanyan''s body? "

    "Hum!"

    The pupils of Mahatma and Mahatma''s three eyes suddenly shrank.

    Did he know? Did he know?

    Suddenly, dashisheng''s face became gloomy. At this moment, dashisheng basically believed in the authenticity of projection. He was Xiyu emperor. Otherwise, how could he know?

    Dabaisheng''s fingers gently tap on the Dragon chair, and his eyes coldly look at the opposite iceberg.

    "Xijia? Oh, there''s a Lin in the Xi family. Hum His face was gloomy.

    "You should regret that you didn''t seal the people of the Xi family, otherwise there would be no me, right?" The Iceman said in a cold voice.

    Dashisheng stares at the iceberg coldly: "projection? It seems that you know all about the empty city? "

    "You left the metropolis that day. Do you think I really let it go?" The Iceman said in a deep voice.

    "Oh? Will you send someone to follow me? " The great Slayer said in a deep voice.

    The Iceman shook his head.

    "Well, it''s useless to say so much. It''s time to get down to business, empty city? It''s strange that I let you go at the beginning, otherwise there would have been no disaster today! " Iceman''s deep suction airway.

    "Business? You''re not here for the bat? " The great Slayer said coldly.

    On one side, the bat ancestor and others lowered their heads for fear of being seen with wrong eyes.

    "I''m here for you!" Iceman''s eyes are cold.

    "Well?" His eyes narrowed slightly.

    To deal with yourself? It''s impossible. He only has one projection.

    "I want something to kill!" The Iceman said in a deep voice.

    "One thing? What''s the same thing? Have you not stolen all my treasures? " The great Slayer said coldly.

    "One more thing!" The Iceman shook his head.

    "Oh?"

    "You, where have you been in the past six thousand years? Just a simple seal? Self seal? Oh, how many people in the world do you think will believe it? " The Iceman said in a cold voice.

    As soon as the Iceman opened his mouth, his eyes lit up. Yes, in the past six thousand years, are they really self sealing? Impossible. Who would be so stupid?

    Dazhisheng''s eyes were fixed on the Iceman.

    Five million God blood army is also cold eyes staring at the opposite Iceman.

    "What do you want?" The great Slayer said in a deep voice.

    Bat ancestor and others also show the color of doubt. What does Guhai know? What would you like?

    Dashisheng stares at the Iceman, because dashisheng has been a self appointed Iceman for six thousand years. No one knows where he has gone, no one can know, and the emperor Xiyu can''t know. He wants to cheat me?

    Of course, Gu Hai doesn''t know what it is, but if you want to know, you must let the other side give up their guard and dazzle them with enough interests.

    "Killing the palace, five million flesh, has now been refined into zombies by me. What do you want? " The Iceman said in a cold voice.

    "Oh?" His eyes narrowed slightly.

    Five million God blood army is also slightly stunned.

    "I can give you five million zombies!" The Iceman said in a cold voice.

    "What?" In the distance, Ma Sanyan''s face changed.

    Give it back to us? No way, Emperor Xiyu. Is he crazy?

    One side bat ancestor, Xikang king is a facial twitch, you blow it! Your majesty will never give up these five million zombies. This is the capital of Dayuan sweeping the world.

    "Is it all?" The great Slayer said with a gloomy face.

    "Yes, including your flesh!" The Iceman sneered.

    His eyes narrowed slightly. One face does not believe, but, in the heart, actually had one silk heartbeat.

    As Gu Hai guessed, a large enough interest is an unprecedented hope. Although he still does not believe Gu Hai''s words, the idea of hope is enough to suppress all thoughts of resistance in each other''s mind.

    "Do you want it?" The Iceman sneered.

    "Oh. Ha ha ha, will you give it to me Dashisheng didn''t believe it, but he was staring at the Iceman, as if waiting for the Iceman to give conditions.

    "What I want is not worth the five million flesh? If it''s not worth it, you won''t give up your body for it! Is that right? " The Iceman said in a cold voice.

    Iceman''s going to trade for five million flesh?

    Ma Sanyan looked puzzled and turned to the great Slayer.

    The great killing God is also in a tense spirit at the moment. Although I don''t believe Iceman''s words, I still wave my hand.

    A scroll suddenly appears in the palm.

    "Oh?" Iceman''s eyes brighten.

    Bat Zu, Xikang Wang and others also raised their heads, showing a color of doubt.

    Dabaisheng gently touched the scroll with his hand and turned to look at the Iceman: "you want to use me and other flesh to exchange this picture for me?"

    Five million God blood army, all show the color of expectation.

    "Change? Did I change it? " The Iceman sneered.

    "Well?" Everyone''s eyes are wide open.

    "I want this scroll. As for your body, I can give it to you, but you must enter the reign of emperor yuan! " The Iceman said in a cold voice.

    "Boom!"

    Five million God blood army suddenly burst into anger, and all of them looked at the Iceman.

    Even King Xikang, father bat and the elders of the Chang family are sweating. Can you negotiate? Change with him, just change. Why provoke them? Let the emperor submit to Dayuan? You''re kidding! It''s impossible!

    God blood army angry, bat ancestor and others anxious, only big kill saint, at the moment the vision is calm down.

    At this moment, dashisheng completely affirmed that the man in front of him was the emperor Xiyu. Only the emperor can be so arrogant. That''s his real attitude.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha, let me submit? Xiyu, do you want to die? " There was a sense of killing on his face.

    But the Iceman shook his head: "I told you in the past that the world today is no longer the world of that year. Do you think I am delusional? If not, I''ll make a bet with you to let you know that the massacre has become history as early as 6000 years ago! "

    "Well? Bet? " The great Slayer said coldly.

    "Yes, although you have been away for six thousand years, the imperial seal is with you, and your Earth Dragon veins are in the imperial seal?" The Iceman said in a cold voice.

    "Oh?"

    Dashisheng looks at the Iceman in a puzzled way.

    "This piece of earth used to kill heaven. If your dragon veins enter the earth, you will be familiar with everything in an instant. What do you think of the Dragon veins in the heavenly Dynasty compared with those in the imperial dynasty The Iceman said in a cold voice.

    "Is the dragon I raise comparable to that of your emperor?" The great Slayer said coldly.

    The Iceman shook his head gently.

    "If my dragon can swallow your dragon, how about it?" The Iceman said in a cold voice.

    "Ha ha ha? A joke The great Slayer said coldly.

    "Do you really think it''s a joke? What if I make this joke come true? If my dragon vein can easily swallow your dragon vein, you will kill the last trace of the restoration of the Heavenly Kingdom. Are you still there The Iceman affirmed.

    Dashisheng stares at the Iceman, and there is an impossibility in his eyes¡° If Dayuan dragon can''t swallow your dragon, how about I lose? " Iceman light way¡° "Oh?" The great Slayer frowned slightly¡° If I lose, I''ll give you all your bodies. I swear to heaven, you''re not joking! " The Iceman said in a cold voice. Boom! Five million God blood army was surprised. If you lose, give it all back to us? Dashisheng stares at the Iceman with a sneer: "my flesh is in your hands. How can I believe you?"¡° Isn''t that scroll in your hands? Would you like to give it to me first? " The Iceman sneered. It''s like laughing at the great killing saint. He doesn''t even have this courage¡° OK, I''ll bet with you The great Slayer''s eyes are cold. As you speak, feel for your hand¡° Boom The sky suddenly tore open, suddenly from the tear to reveal endless light¡° Have you opened the ninth Fengyang array? " Bat Zu''s face changed and he opened his mouth in amazement. King Xikang and all the members of the Chang family bowed their heads, showing a sense of dismay. That''s it? That''s the big circle? Of course, none of them dared to escape. Gu Hai made it clear earlier that at this time, no one wants to live. Ice body, ice Ji also stare big eyes: "emperor, next how to do?" Now, can''t we go on¡° As long as the dragon''s veins enter the earth, the Lord of slaughter will die! " Guhai sneered. PS: Keng dad, I thought the network had been updated before. I''m sorry, everyone. The first one is later. This is the second one!

 Chapter 435

    "As long as the dragon vein enters the earth, the great killing God will die!" Guhai sneered.

    "Oh?" Bingji was slightly stunned.

    Then, Bingji suddenly: "emperor, are you killing people with a knife?"

    Guhai didn''t explain any more, but continued to look at the great killing God in the distance through the Iceman.

    At this moment, a blood red imperial seal appeared in the hands of dashisheng. Holding the imperial seal, dashisheng stares at the Iceman.

    "Where''s your dragon?" The great Slayer said coldly.

    "My dragon veins never leave the earth!" The Iceman said in a cold voice.

    On one side, bat ancestor and others are anxious. What does Gu Hai want to do?

    "Well, I''ll see what''s the difference between six thousand years later and six thousand years ago!" The great Slayer was cold in his eyes.

    With a finger in his hand, the imperial seal suddenly became bigger, as if it had turned into a bloody mountain and smashed into the earth.

    "Boom!"

    When the imperial seal landed, a huge sound of dragon chanting suddenly came out of the imperial seal.

    "Ang ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"

    As soon as the Dragon chants, the earth is shocked, and a golden dragon suddenly appears. The size of a dragon, a dragon head, is half the size of an empty city.

    The dragon body constantly emerged from the imperial seal, with a panic of dragon power, roaring into the earth.

    "Boom!"

    The earthquake suddenly occurred in all directions. For a moment, countless mountains and rivers emerged out of thin air. A huge mountain, suddenly straight to the outside world.

    The Earth Dragon into the earth, just like the sea dragon into the sea, that moment of comfort, can not help but express.

    "High!"¡° High¡° Thank you very much

    Under the earth, the dragon''s body is vast, and the mountain peaks appear around the empty city at a strange speed. After six thousand years, they can finally return to the earth. Not everyone can understand the excitement.

    "Boom!"

    For a time, with the empty city as the center, within a million Li, there was an earthquake on the earth, and the aftershocks were huge, shaking in all directions, full of power.

    The dragon vein of China?

    Among the icemen, Gu Hai''s face is gloomy, not to mention the dragon''s power. If his imperial dragon comes, he can swallow it!

    But at this time, the bat ancestor''s face changed and finally understood Gu Hai''s plan.

    "Guhai, is this to inform your majesty?" Bat ancestor stares big eyes way.

    King Xikang also looked ecstatic: "that''s right. When the outer dragon entered Xinjiang, your Majesty must know. What happened in the dragon city last time? Jiang Xie was born and made a stir. Your majesty could clap his hands across the endless distance. This time, how can your majesty not know such a big news? "

    Did you inform emperor Xiyu?

    Not to mention the dragon vein entering Xinjiang, the people in the four cities all feel the change of the empty city. They quickly come to investigate, but from a long distance, they can see the thick blood in the sky.

    "The empty city has changed. Go and report to the police quickly!"

    Seeing the change of the empty city, all the people''s faces changed wildly.

    Dashisheng looked at the Iceman: "where are your dragon veins?"

    "Don''t you feel it?" The Iceman said coldly.

    At the same time, metropolitan.

    After all, metropolis is too far away from empty city. At this moment, Mo Yike gets the news that empty city finds Bingji.

    Looking at the envelope in his hand, Mo Yike frowned: "something''s wrong, Mr. Gu has already solved the assimilation of ice king? How could you die? Bingji is alone in the empty city

    Mo Yike immediately became suspicious of the news.

    "But it''s really an empty city, according to the letter." A subordinate has a wonderful way.

    "No, it''s not right. Do you have time to report in person?" Ink is also a guest eyebrow pick.

    "No, no!" The subordinate was slightly stunned.

    Yes, Bingji appears in Kongkong city. Why is it reported by other cities?

    "Bat ancestor, King Xikang and the elders of Chang family are all there. No, it''s not good. It''s the Holy Blood army!" Mo Yike''s face suddenly changed.

    "Ah?"

    "I want to see your majesty, quick!" Mo Yike''s face changed.

    And he took out the boat, and went toward the great house.

    Right now. There was a sudden earthquake in metropolis. Boom!

    "High!"

    The sound of angry dragon chants suddenly came from the bottom of the earth. It seemed that it was a provocation.

    Great in the palace.

    Emperor Xiyu stepped out of the hall in an instant. His face turned cold and he looked north.

    In addition to Mo Yike, Changsheng and Qin Zibai also flew over.

    "Your Majesty, is there a dragon in Xinjiang? Is it the Da Qian dynasty? " Chang Sheng said with a gloomy face.

    This time, the old people of the Chang family went to hunt Bingji. Only Changsheng didn''t go, and Changming was not allowed to go.

    This time, the dragon''s pulse is shaking, and there must be an all-round invasion of foreign enemies.

    "Your Majesty, my father guessed that it was the great slaughter and the holy rebellion!" Qin Zibai flew near.

    "Your Majesty, you can look at the empty city!" Mo Yike cried.

    The emperor Xiyu was staring at the north with his eyes narrowed.

    At the same time, on the sea of Qi Yun clouds, Qi Yun Jin Long suddenly arched himself, opened his eyes and looked away.

    "Hum!"

    Air transport Golden Dragon overlooks the whole country. The dragon''s eyes opened, and he immediately saw the distant scene in his eyes, just as he had seen the Dragon City in the past.

    Qi Yun Jinlong saw it, and Xiyu emperor saw it.

    In an instant, I saw the empty city.

    "Great slaughter, my lord?" Emperor Xiyu''s eyes narrowed and his face was gloomy.

    "Your Majesty, what happened to the empty city?" Mo is also eager to say.

    With a wave of his hand, Emperor Xiyu spread out the picture of the empty city.

    "Sure enough, they are trapped!" Mo Yike''s face changed.

    "What about the Iceman? Your Majesty''s projection? " Qin Zibai was surprised.

    Then look at the emperor Xiyu, isn''t it?

    "Kill the Lord, release the Dragon veins of the earth, and expose yourself? If he is in the big formation, no one knows about him. Why does he send out the Earth Dragon pulse? " Chang Sheng frowned.

    Mo Yike was silent for a while, and suddenly said with a bitter smile, "it''s Mr. Gu!"

    "Oh?" Qin Zibai and Chang Sheng look at Mo Yike.

    "It''s a twenty-eight heaven and earth array, and I can arrange it. I can watch nine pieces of chess. But now, in the boundary of Dayuan, the most likely one is Mr. Gu, who has cooperated with bat ancestor? I think I''m trapped in the ninety-nine Fengyang array, which is half open and half closed? No, because Mr. Gu, the ninth Fengyang formation was only half opened and half closed! " In Mo Yike''s eyes, there was a flash of affirmation.

    "Mr. Gu deceived Da Sha Sheng to expose himself? But what about that? " Qin Zibai frowned.

    "Mr. Koo? He''s pushing your majesty! Alas Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    "Can you force your majesty from such a distance? Ancient sea...! " Chang Sheng''s brow is wrinkled into a Sichuan character.

    "Your Majesty?" Qin Zibai looks at Mo Yike.

    "Yes, everyone knows that the dragon vein of the massacre has entered the earth. Your Majesty must know. At this time, your majesty can''t get out?" Mo Yike looks at Qin Zibai.

    "Eh?"

    "Kongkong City, it''s the city of Dayuan. Nearly one hundred million people are in purgatory. Your majesty has seen it. Do you want your majesty to do it?" Ink also guest sink a way.

    Qin Zi''s white face changed: "if your majesty doesn''t do it, it will chill the hearts of the world?"

    "Although it will take time for the news to spread, today''s situation is that tens of billions of people are staring at the purgatory in front of them in the whole Dayuan Dynasty. If your majesty doesn''t do anything, his heart will not be broken, and he will be disappointed with Dayuan. No matter how bad it is. The war between Dayuan and Daqian is coming. If Dayuan can''t unite as one, it is! Therefore, what Gu Hai did forced his majesty to do! " Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    Chang Sheng nodded and looked at the emperor Xiyu: "your majesty! It''s a huge hidden danger for the next arrangement of Dayuan. Your majesty, please

    Emperor Xiyu looked into the distance, his face slightly heavy.

    Qi Yun Jin Long suddenly roared and rushed down.

    "Boom!"

    Qi Yun Jin Long rushed into the body of emperor Xiyu.

    Even without mobilizing the power of the people of a country, the emperor Xiyu was full of boundless power.

    Chang Sheng, Mo Yike and Qin Zibai retreated.

    But he saw that the emperor Xiyu took the bleeding prison knife with his hand, and cut it away with his hand across an infinite distance.

    "Boom!"

    Cut it out with one knife, and it''s bloody.

    "High!"

    The Golden Dragon in his body suddenly roared, as if forming a strange force of Qi. With the power of this sword, he suddenly crossed the time and space, and suddenly appeared in the infinite place across the infinite distance.

    "Boom!"

    In the empty city, there is a loud noise. In the shock of the void, the blood light suddenly soars to the sky. A sense of killing shot from afar.

    "Hum!"

    A super Dao Gang appeared in the void, but it was the blood prison Dao Gang, with a momentum of indomitable, rushing to the place of the great slaughter.

    "It''s your majesty!" The bat ancestor suddenly looks ecstatic.

    "Blood prison sword, it''s blood prison sword, that''s right!" King Xikang was also very excited.

    The elders of the Chang family are all excited and trembling. Your majesty has seen us. We are saved. We are finally saved.

    Only Bingji in the iceberg suddenly changed her face.

    "No, Emperor Xiyu didn''t come by himself!" Bingji looks ugly.

    Emperor Xiyu didn''t come by himself? It''s a long time for the emperor Xiyu to come here because he is still in metropolis.

    During this period of time, the great slaughter God is angry. Will not his party suffer?

    Suddenly, Bingji''s face changed: "emperor Xiyu, did he do it on purpose? We will use his hand to kill the Lord. And the emperor Xiyu just took the time to enrage the Mahatma and kill us with the hand of the Mahatma? "

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed¡° Xiyu, what are you doing? " Dashisheng''s face was cold, and a blow came¡° Boom Quangang and Daogang collide, and the void explodes in an instant. As soon as the air waves come out, countless floating islands of the whole empty city collapse. Obviously, the emperor Xiyu was powerful, but his power was different from that of the emperor at such a long distance. He couldn''t kill the emperor. This knife also completely angered the great killing God. Bat Zu, Xikang Wang and others all changed their faces. That''s too bad¡° Hum, what am I doing? I''ll give you face to fight with you. You let the earth dragon play around? Do you think my gambling is just a joke The Iceman took a bite. Gu Hai''s bite, let just want to be angry big kill Saint slightly.

 Chapter 436

    This is the second watch!

    --------

    "Well, what am I doing? I''ll give you face to fight with you. You let the earth dragon play around? Do you think my gambling is just a joke The Iceman took a bite.

    Gu Hai''s bite, let just want to be angry big kill Saint slightly.

    Dashisheng looks coldly at the Iceman. There was a chill in my eyes.

    "Hum!" Great slaughter, the holy one gave a cold hum.

    With a wave of the big hand, the earth''s Dragon pulse goes straight to the direction of metropolis.

    A crisis, turn into invisible in the twinkling of an eye.

    Bat Zu, King Xikang and the elders of the Chang family breathed a long, frightening breath, which was dangerous.

    Metropolitan.

    Emperor Xiyu

    "Your Majesty, has Mr. Gu been hunted by the emperor?" In the eyes of Mo Yike, there was a flash of regret.

    "No!" Xiyu emperor deep suction airway.

    "Oh?" Mo also revealed a bit of surprise.

    Emperor Xiyu used magic to show the distant picture again.

    Mo also guest stares big eyes, then the facial expression moves.

    "I see. This scene is a replay of the past nine five islands!" Mo Yike''s eyes glared.

    "Oh?" Xiyu asked.

    "Before that, Mr. Gu must have talked a lot with dashisheng, which proved that the Iceman was his Majesty''s projection from many aspects. Dashisheng had already believed in it, so he could resolve the misunderstanding just now! In the past, the ninth five islands cheated the Dragon Prince aoshun, that''s it! Mr. Gu, you can''t miss a drop of water Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    "Well! Every drop of water doesn''t leak? " A cold light flashed in the eyes of emperor Xiyu.

    "Boom!"

    Once again, a knife by luck, cut in the past.

    Emperor Xiyu believed that the Iceman could avoid a crisis and could not hide all the time. The great killing God has his own pride. It''s impossible for the Iceman to make trouble without reason.

    "Boom!"

    Dao Gang cuts through the void and appears outside the empty city.

    "Well, again?" The great Slayer''s eyes glared.

    This time, I was really angry.

    Gambling is just a joke, isn''t it? The emperor Xiyu ridiculed himself.

    "Boom!"

    The great Slayer stood up, released a huge murderous spirit, and looked straight at the Iceman. I don''t seem to want to sit down and negotiate at all.

    "No, your majesty, help As soon as bat Zu''s face changed, he turned around and flew to the distance.

    "Gu Hai, you''ve done a terrible job!" King Xikang''s face changed and he turned and fled to the distance.

    "Boom!"

    The old Chang family fled in a hurry with a group of subordinates.

    The fury of the great killing God made them lose all the bottom line and ignore nothing, leaving Guhai to die.

    "Emperor, they, they..." Bingji''s face changed.

    Gu Hai stares at the distance, but does not speak, because Gu Hai still has the corpse of Da Sha Sheng as a life preserver, and does not reach the point of death.

    Far away, the corner of Xiyu''s mouth showed a sneer, and the sword gang in his hand cut off fiercely.

    The scene of bat ancestor and King Xikang fleeing with a large number of subordinates suddenly gives the great killing God a meal. This picture is so weird. How did they leave Xiyu and escape?

    However, in spite of the meal, the great killing God was still full of murderous spirit.

    No one has ever dared to tease himself. No one wants to run. In the distance, the blood prison knife, which was more fierce than before, came down. The great killing saint is ferocious and is about to be smashed with one blow.

    In the middle of the journey, suddenly stretched out another slender Zhang Gang. Scallion five fingers fall, instantly clip to blood prison knife gang.

    "Hum!"

    Blood prison sword Gang stopped outside the empty city, not inch into.

    The great killing God''s face changed and he looked up at the master who stretched out his slender fingers. The fist in his hand suddenly stopped.

    "Who?" Emperor Xiyu''s face changed in metropolis.

    His Dao gang has not collided with Da Sha Sheng, but he is caught by five fingers in mid air?

    In the battle between himself and dashisheng, a third party will come in?

    Bat ancestor, King Xikang, the elders of Chang family, Guhai and the people around all looked up and looked at the five fingered master.

    But I saw a red dragon chariot floating in the air. A bone dragon and a fire dragon were floating in the air.

    On the platform in front of the Dragon chariot, wearing a Dragon Robe, she stretched out her hand. Just now, she caught Xueyu Daogang and made Daogang unable to enter any more.

    "Why Gu Hai was slightly stunned. Why is she here?

    Not far away, the king of Xikang, the father of bat and the elders of Chang family suddenly opened their mouths. Is that her?

    Not long ago, on the count of three, the woman who scared the king of the Ming Dynasty to give up the Scriptures and turn around and run away, is she?

    He took a look at the bottom and made a great effort with his finger.

    "Bang!"

    Blood prison knife Gang moment by that slender five fingers, pinch burst. I crushed it.

    Metropolitan.

    Emperor Xiyu''s sword burst open, forming a gas explosion in metropolis.

    "Boom!"

    In his anger, Chang Sheng, Qin Zibai, and Mo Yike suddenly stepped back.

    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" Mo Yike''s face changed.

    You know, your majesty, if you use your qi to wield your sword, the battlefield will only be far away. What force can actually attack the metropolis?

    Emperor Xiyu''s eyes were frozen, and he was staring at the segment in the picture.

    He tossed his sleeve, turned his head and looked at the great killing God again.

    The emperor''s face sank.

    Just one action shows a woman''s strength. The power of that knife is not so easy to crush, even if it is weakened so much.

    There was a sudden commotion among the five million blood gods.

    Her eyes were very flat, as if she had done a trivial thing.

    He turned and looked around.

    Bat Zu and others were scared to stay away, only the Iceman was still in the confrontation with dashisheng.

    "Oh? You again? " Look at the Iceman.

    The eyes, as if with a penetrating power, instantly saw the ancient sea inside the Iceman.

    Because this is the third time that she has seen the ancient sea. For the first time in Longmai City, Yu Guang sweeps it. The ancient sea is just passers-by, but she remembers all passers-by in an instant.

    The second time, not long ago, the king of the Ming Dynasty scared away the king of the Ming Dynasty. He took a look at the ancient sea, but didn''t take it seriously. He just thought it was a coincidence.

    Now, for the third time, we meet the ancient sea again? It''s not just coincidence.

    Among the icemen, Guhai also has a shrinking pupil.

    The great killing God couldn''t see through himself inside the Iceman, but he could see himself through the Iceman?

    Maybe Gu Hai was too weak in the eyes of Qiu. After a little doubt, he no longer paid attention to it, but turned to the place where Da Sha was.

    "Who are you?" The great Slayer said in a deep voice.

    The great killing god suddenly felt that the woman in front of him seemed to have a strange power, which made him feel a threat.

    "My Lord, I feel that she is here to deal with us!" Ma San Yan''s face changed.

    "My Lord, my subordinates also have this feeling! It''s like it''s aimed at us! " A military commander''s face changed.

    The great killing of the holy man was sudden, and he looked up to heaven.

    "It''s cause and effect. She''s our doom? God sent it to me His face changed.

    "What?" Ma Sanyan''s face changed.

    In the distance, on the Dragon chariot, he gave a cold smile: "heaven sent me? You think too much! Kill evil blood? It''s just a big tonic for me! "

    "Kill

    Ma Sanyan yelled and led a group of subordinates to rush up to the sky, holding their swords and rushing towards Yu. From the moment when Yu appeared, everyone felt a sense of mutual restraint. The woman in front of her was specially restraining herself.

    A great tonic? In front of her, the woman made it clear that she had to deal with herself. Horse three eyes immediately rushed up.

    A sneer, big sleeve gently behind, but suddenly open mouth.

    Hum!

    In his mouth, two bloody tusks suddenly appeared, and a fierce spirit rushed out.

    "Roar

    The Dragon chariot was the center of the roar, and the void in all directions suddenly shook up.

    "Ah

    "My head!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Around countless people, including bat ancestor, Xikang king and Chang family members, immediately covered their heads in pain. In the roar of Yu, there seemed to be a magic sound, and all the people who listened to it immediately held their heads in pain.

    Bingji also covers her ears in pain.

    The heavenly seal in the center of Guhai''s eyebrows was shocked, which calmed the sound wave for Guhai.

    Sound wave? No, when he opened his mouth, there was a sudden suction. Ma Sanyan, together with the hundred thousand God blood army, was entangled by the suction for almost a moment, and could not move. He was crazily pulled, and instantly entered his mouth.

    "Boom!"

    Hundred thousand God blood army was swallowed up in a twinkling of an eye?

    Dashisheng''s face changed: "bastard!"

    With one palm, the great slaying saint is fighting against Yu, and the void condenses a huge bloody palm gang.

    "Roar

    The roar of Yu kept on, and the void trembled. Zhang Gang, the great slayer, was sucked into his mouth in a twinkling of an eye, and the suction was still increasing. He rushed to the great slayer and wanted to swallow it.

    "What?" His face changed.

    Around the side of the God of blood army immediately can not stand this suction, have been sucked into the mouth. The suction is aimed at the Mahatma. At the moment, even the Mahatma''s body is shaking, and it seems that he will be sucked in¡° No way The face of emperor Xiyu in metropolis changed. Nearly all the people in the four directions were stunned. For a while, nearly a million Holy Blood soldiers have been swallowed up? All over the body, surging out of a huge flame, a drought of gas, instant straight in all directions¡° Come on, team up, team up! Foreign defense, foreign defense. " His face changed¡° Boom All of a sudden, under the control of several peripheral Shenxue troops, the 99 Fengyang array suddenly closed. But even so, the suction in the mouth, as if not blocked by the Jiujiu Fengyang array, continued to swallow¡° Boom More and more holy blood soldiers are sucked into the mouth of Yu¡° My Lord, help¡° Holy, no¡° No A blood army of gods and soldiers in the cry of continuous inhalation in the mouth¡° No, no, no The great killing Saint roared ferociously. Because the suction in the mouth is too big to hold on. Turning around, I suddenly saw that the Iceman in the distance was also scattered by the roar, revealing the Guhai and Bingji inside. Seeing Guhai and Bingji, dashisheng''s face suddenly changed. Fake? Isn''t this emperor Xiyu? So the previous bet was fake? Are they all fake? He was cheated by the men and women in front of him? Because he was cheated, he opened the ninth Fengyang array, exposed his whereabouts, attracted the hand of emperor zhenxiyu, and attracted the female devil in front of him¡° You lie to me, you lie to me Dashisheng suddenly stares at the ancient sea. In the distance, Gu Hai holds Bingji who is covering her ears and frowns¡° Roar The roar of the drum is even louder. Those who have recovered their bodies suddenly have a concussion in their bodies, and their souls shake out of their bodies again, and are suddenly sucked into their mouths¡° No, no, I won''t, I won''t! " The great killing god suddenly roared wildly¡° Boom¡° The great slayer, together with all the last Holy Blood troops, suddenly left the ground and was sucked into the mouth of Yu. When he swallowed the great killing God and five million God blood army, he suddenly stopped roaring and stood in the air, his broad Dragon Robe swaying in the breeze. The whole body sends out the light of blood evil¡° Hum The shock of the void disappeared, and everyone''s hearing was restored. However, at the moment, everyone could not speak. They looked up at the Dragon chariot in the sky one by one, shivering. Kill the Lord, five million God blood army. He was swallowed up by this woman. a bite? Swallow it all? PS: go out immediately, update ahead of time!

 Chapter 437

    Kill the Lord, five million God blood army. He was swallowed up by this woman.

    a bite? Swallow it all?

    In metropolis, Emperor Xiyu''s face sank.

    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" Mo also guest and others anxious way.

    "The great slaughter of heaven, it''s all gone!" Xiyu said in a deep voice.

    "Ah?"

    The emperor Xiyu shook his head and no longer explained. In his heart, he could not be calm for a long time.

    "On, on, on......!"

    In the empty city.

    The Earth Dragon of killing heaven suddenly came back, roaring with grief and indignation, and mountains and rivers suddenly rose up, just like the last struggle of killing God.

    He looked down at the rising mountain.

    "Hum!"

    With a cold hum, he reached down and grasped.

    "Boom!"

    But it''s like a golden palm Gang inserted into the earth, and pressed a big dragon head to the ground.

    "Boom!"

    The stirring of dragon''s tail caused the earth to churn.

    "Get up!" A cold drink.

    "Boom!"

    I saw a huge tap was pulled up from the ground and pulled out from the bottom.

    Bat ancestor, Xikang king and Chang family members have been in a panic for a long time.

    That''s the earth dragon vein, the earth dragon vein of China. It''s just like catching a chicken. How about catching it?

    "High!"

    There was a cry of sadness from the dragon.

    On his robe, the Dragon Figure on his back suddenly came to life, and suddenly burst out with a ferocious mouth.

    "Roar!"

    The Golden Dragon on the dragon''s robe roared, opened its mouth, and immediately swallowed the Dragon veins of the great killing Dynasty.

    The dragon is hundreds of thousands of miles long.

    Open your mouth and inhale as if you were swallowing the great killing God just now.

    "Boom!"

    The Dragon veins of Da Sha Dynasty disappeared, and the Golden Dragon turned into a pattern again and attached to the Dragon Robe.

    Finish everything, square clear sky ten thousand li, Yi quietly stand in the sky, as if nothing is done in general. There were only countless practitioners in the four directions, showing their eyes in horror, and they did not dare to move for a long time.

    The tusks in his mouth slowly drew back, looked around, turned and slowly stepped into the Dragon chariot.

    "High!"¡° High

    The bone dragon and the fire dragon roared and immediately pulled the chariot away slowly.

    In the metropolis, the emperor Xiyu kept watching until the Dragon chariot left.

    It''s a little scary.

    "Hoo

    The breeze blows all around the city. When the Dragon chariot disappears in front of everyone, people feel that they can play it.

    "Why A trace of deep fear flashed in the eyes of bat ancestor.

    This woman is not strong, but terrible.

    Great slaughter heaven, great slaughter God is so invincible, God blood army is so ferocious and domineering. She ate it all at once?

    Even though the earth dragon vein of China has not been nourished by the earth for six thousand years, it is still twisted by her like a chicken, and then it is thrown to the Dragon map on the Dragon Robe to eat?

    No wonder in the past, when the king of Ming Dynasty saw this girl, he turned around and ran away.

    How can there be such abnormal and powerful people in this world?

    Bat ancestor, Xikang king and Chang family members couldn''t calm down for a long time. Even the God blood army, whose flesh had been recovered, was swallowed by her?

    After a long time, the people came back to their senses.

    At the moment, the empty city is shrouded in a transparent border.

    Maybe just now, when I opened my mouth and swallowed, the Jiufeng Yangda formation had been destroyed countless times. I could see inside and outside clearly. A transparent boundary full of cracks was the former Jiufeng Yangda formation?

    The broken 99 Fengyang array still covers the inner empty city, including the inner ancient sea.

    Ancient sea?

    Bat Zu, Xikang Wang and others look at the ancient sea together.

    But I saw countless people around, but they were grateful to the ancient sea.

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!"

    "We will always remember Mr. Gu''s righteous deeds!"

    "Mr. Gu''s great kindness is unforgettable¡°

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people living in the empty city immediately worship the ancient sea.

    But the people who had been saved by Guhai told everything.

    Mr. Gu couldn''t bear to continue his purgatory in the empty city, so he designed this plan to expose the whereabouts of dashisheng himself, destroy dashisheng, and save everyone.

    Although in the end, the female emperor swallowed the great slaughter, the cause was Guhai.

    The empress has gone. Guhai is still here, suddenly, all of us are very grateful.

    There''s no need to prove anything at all. That''s the fact. The people who survived the disaster will know everything and be grateful to Guhai with a little help.

    At the moment, Gu Hai didn''t care about the gratitude of others, but took Bingji and rushed to the city.

    In the distance, under the Dragon chair where the great Slayer was, there is a scroll at the moment. It''s the scroll that dashisheng used to gamble with Guhai.

    What''s in the scroll?

    Is it a treasure tricked out of the ancient sea, the six thousand year mystery of the disappearance of the great killing God, a treasure more precious than five million zombies?

    "Stop, asshole!" Bat ancestor and King Xikang rushed in.

    "Boom!"

    All of them were immediately blocked by the Jiufeng Yangda formation with cracks all around.

    "I''ll go!" Everyone''s depressed face changed.

    "Boom boom!"

    Bat Zu and others bombarded the array, staring inside,

    "Come on, stop the ancient sea, stop the ancient sea!" King Xikang roared into the interior.

    Inside, there are a lot of people, a lot of surviving city guards.

    However, hearing King Xikang''s order, everyone just gave a cold smile. No one paid any attention.

    Especially the people who were rescued by Guhai not long ago. At the beginning, bat ancestor, King Xikang and the elders of Chang family were prepared to sacrifice them to attract the attention of the Shenxue army and facilitate King Xikang''s escape. But for Gu Hai''s insistence, he would have died.

    Now, listen to King Xikang''s order, go to block Guhai? Joke!

    Guhai and Bingji had no obstacles at all. They soon came to the city, especially Bingji''s speed. With Guhai, they soon arrived at the Dragon chair.

    Gu Hai, with his back to the crowd, picked up the scroll.

    "Guhai, put it down for me!" Bat Zu Dun''s eyes glared and roared.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    All the people bombarded the array, which was about to be broken, and cracks were all around. However, it will take some time to break it completely.

    Gu Hai turned his head and looked at the angry bat ancestor, King Xikang and the elders of Chang family.

    "You want to go back, gentlemen? How did you make three rules before? Everything you get from the great Slayer is mine. Have you agreed, forgotten? " Guhai yelled.

    "Well, do you really believe it?" The old people of the Chang family suddenly showed their ferocious ways.

    At this time, the public suddenly denied.

    "Emperor, these villains, don''t reason with them at all!" Bingji said angrily.

    Everywhere, countless people are also very angry, but there is no way.

    "Mr. Koo, you''d better get ready to run!" Some people are eager to say.

    Holding the scroll, Gu Hai took a cold look at the distance.

    Just as Guhai and Bingji are ready to escape into the forest.

    "Boom!"

    Outside the border, there was a sudden loud noise, but a bloody knife pierced the border of the great array, and it was just before the ancient sea.

    "Son of a bitch!"

    As soon as Gu Hai''s face changed, he turned his hand to kill Sheng Dao.

    "Boom!"

    Purple light is dazzling, but the power of bloody dagger Gang is too strong.

    Even if Gu Hai tried his best to resist, he was still knocked out by bloody Dao gang.

    "Bang!"

    Gu Haikou spits blood and is held by Bingji.

    Not far away, scroll landing, blood prison knife Gang horizontal in the center.

    "Your Majesty, it''s your majesty!" The king of Xikang suddenly showed great joy.

    The scroll was robbed by your majesty?

    "Emperor Xiyu, do you turn back?" Gu Hai suddenly stares at angry way.

    "I said I would let you go. I have already allowed you to take the iceberg. You should be satisfied. You can''t take anything else from Dayuan! " The voice of emperor Xiyu came.

    Gu Hai looked at the scroll separated by blood prison sword Gang, and his face was gloomy.

    "Go

    With Bingji, the ancient sea flies away in an instant and flies to a mountain forest in the distance.

    "Your Majesty said to let you go. We didn''t say that, Guhai, you can''t escape!" In the roar of King Xikang.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom

    Bat ancestor, Xikang king, Chang family elders, 100000 zombies, under a loud noise, the formation of the border exploded.

    Whoo!

    Everyone can fly into it.

    However, at the moment, the ancient sea has disappeared into the forest outside the city.

    "Find it for me, don''t run away for them! Listen to the people in Kongkong City, this is an order. If you see the ancient sea, you must report it, you must report it! " King Xikang roared.

    However, the people around showed a sneer. Maybe some people saw the movement in the forest, but no one could report it.

    This is going to be reported, and I will have no face to be a human being in the future.

    Helping the enemy deal with the benefactor? How can it be that the people do not have your strength, but the people are flesh and blood. Nobody paid any attention.

    There are subordinates and Zombies from Xikang king, bat Zu and Chang family old police stations. However, outside the empty city, it''s too big after all. It''s impossible for the five million God blood army to search all the people, not to mention you who only have more than 100000 people?

    The ancient sea is far away. Bat ancestor, King Xikang and the elders of the Chang family were cold. The sword gang of blood prison sword disappeared. But they did not want the scroll. Can only ignore the ancient sea to leave, rushed to the scroll. In the forest, Guhai and Bingji have shuttled to the distance¡° Emperor, are you all right? " Bingji holds Guhai and worries¡° It''s all right Gu Hai wiped the corner of his mouth and said with a smile¡° Emperor Xiyu, don''t keep your word Bingji looks ugly¡° Emperor Xiyu? He didn''t break his word. What he said is true Guhai laughs¡° But the scroll is... " Bingji looks sorry. Guhai is smiling and takes out a scroll from his arms¡° Er, er, er! Scroll? Emperor, don''t you lose it? What''s in your hands? " Ice Ji stares big eyes surprised way. Gu Hai smiles, without explanation, turns his hand and puts it into the storage space¡° Ah? Emperor, you changed that scroll? When I saw the emperor taking out a pile of scrolls to select the emperor, it was strange at that time. Did the emperor guess? With a fake scroll, for a real scroll? " Bingji suddenly moved. Gu Hai nodded with a smile¡° So, what''s that fake scroll? " Bingji said blankly----- King Xikang, bat ancestor, the elders of Chang family, and even some subordinates eagerly gathered around the scroll¡° Come on, look what it is King Xikang cried eagerly. The bat ancestor slowly opens the scroll and everyone stares at it¡° Bang From the scroll, a piece of animal skin fell out. In the scroll, everything else was empty¡° There''s nothing in the scroll. That''s the skin. Look, what''s written or painted on it? " The elders of the Chang family eagerly said¡° An egg? " The bat ancestor said blankly¡° Drew an egg? " King Xikang was also dazed¡° An egg? what do you mean? Let me have another look

 Chapter 438

    Metropolis!

    Emperor Xiyu cut out the ancient sea with one knife and separated it from the scroll.

    "I said I would let you go. I have already allowed you to take the iceberg. You should be satisfied. You can''t take anything else from Dayuan! " The voice of emperor Xiyu came.

    The emperor Xiyu gave a cold drink, but Mo Yike, Qin Zibai and Chang Sheng were at a loss.

    "What scroll?" Mo also guest shows amazement way.

    "Hum!"

    Emperor Xiyu withdrew his sword and took a deep breath.

    "Do you have any scroll treasures, your majesty?" Chang Sheng frowned and said in dismay.

    Emperor Xiyu shook his head: "see for yourself!"

    As he spoke, the sound of a dragon suddenly came out of his body, and then the Golden Dragon flew out of the body of emperor Xiyu. Fly to the sea of clouds.

    "Roar!"

    Qi Yun Jinlong opens his mouth and reveals the picture he sees in the distance to the public.

    "The scroll, which was held in the hands of dashisheng before, should be some treasure of dashisheng, with the expression of bat ancestor and Xikang, who attach so much importance to it, and who are all split with each other?" Emperor Xiyu frowned.

    Emperor Xiyu was also out of instinct, because the expressions of King Xikang and bat ancestor were too strong. In the front picture, Emperor Xiyu didn''t see it, only knew that it was from the great killing God.

    We can release the ancient sea, but we can''t lose the things left by the great slaughter.

    "Bat ancestor, King Xikang and the elders of Chang family? They don''t even want to chase Gu Hai? Can''t wait to see the scroll? " Mo Yike showed a trace of doubt.

    "Is it a wonderful baby? How to do it? " Chang Sheng showed a trace of doubt.

    "It must be extraordinary!" Qin Zibai also looked forward to Tao.

    The crowd looked into the distance through the picture.

    But see, in the picture, bat Zu can''t wait to open the scroll.

    "Pa!"

    A skin fell from the scroll.

    "Hide? What is it? " Qin Zibai doubts a way.

    People are puzzled, and the bat ancestor and others beside the Dragon chair in the empty city are even more puzzled.

    "An egg?" The bat ancestor said blankly.

    "Painted an egg?" King Xikang was also dazed.

    "An egg? what do you mean? Let me have another look The elders of the Chang family eagerly said.

    People''s subordinates even craned their necks and looked up from a distance.

    An egg?

    Isn''t this the secret of the great slaughter God''s six thousand years of self canonization? Let the great killing God give up the world, but also the secret of his own? You''re going to cry, aren''t you?

    Not only the bat ancestor and others, but also the countless people who survived from afar showed their curiosity.

    Although he didn''t help bat ancestor deal with Guhai, everyone has an interest in scrolls. Unfortunately, the people around are not qualified to see the design on the animal skin.

    An egg?

    Bat ancestor, Xikang king and Chang family are all puzzled. What''s the secret? Why don''t you understand?

    At the moment when everyone was at a loss.

    "Ouch!" Chang''s second son suddenly covered his stomach.

    "What''s the matter? What do you see? " Bat Zu surprised.

    "I, I, I have a stomachache. Ah, it hurts!" Chang''s second son immediately covered his stomach and was in pain.

    Bat ancestor "......!"

    "Oh, my stomach hurts, too. What''s the matter? Ah, it hurts The third member of the Chang family suddenly exclaimed.

    "Look, the pattern of this egg is getting lighter!" King Xikang was anxious.

    Shallower? After a while, the pattern will disappear completely?

    "Come on, everyone have a look and keep this pattern in mind. Every detail should be remembered!" The bat ancestor''s face sank.

    Everyone looked again.

    "Ouch, ouch, my stomach hurts, too!" Chang''s fourth brother suddenly covers his stomach and stares at his eyes.

    "Ah, supreme, I have a stomachache, too!" Exclaimed a bat demon.

    "Master, my stomach hurts too. Ah, it hurts!" Exclaimed the subordinates of King Xikang.

    "Ah, ah, it hurts, my Lord, my stomach hurts!" A group of subordinates suddenly covered their stomachs in pain.

    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " King Xikang looked anxious.

    However, the pattern on the animal skin became shallower and shallower, and King Xikang looked anxiously again.

    "Ah, ah, ah! My stomach King Xikang''s face was stiff.

    "What''s the matter?" Bat ancestor''s face changed.

    But see here of all people, suddenly cover stomach to fall down together, one by one face show the color of pain.

    "Bat ancestor, come on, help me, my stomach is broken, come on!" King Xikang exclaimed.

    "Ancestor, help The old man of the Chang family exclaimed.

    "Ah, my stomach!" All the people fell down.

    At this moment, the eggs in the hide roll have been extremely dim. Bat Zu''s face changed. Could it be the skin?

    Bowed his head, looked again, after a look, the egg completely disappeared.

    "Sure enough!" The bat ancestor''s face sank.

    But the next moment, the bat ancestor''s face suddenly changed.

    "Ah Bat ancestor suddenly covered his stomach and started screaming.

    Because the bat ancestor''s stomach also hurts. And it is severe pain, this pain, as if the pain of the whole body have no strength in general.

    "What''s the matter? My stomach hurts, too? " Bat Zu exclaimed.

    "Ah, it hurts. Help! Who will help me?" Some people with low accomplishments around them covered their stomachs in horror and sat on the ground.

    This strange scene made the people in all directions feel at a loss.

    This, these several situations?

    But all of the 50000 subordinates brought by King Xikang, bat ancestor and Chang family members suddenly fell to the ground with their stomachs covered?

    "Poisoned?"

    "It''s not like that. How can poisoning shout so earth shaking?"

    "But it''s not poisoning. How did they collapse?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people are shocked. Can''t we understand it logically?

    The fifty thousand people led by bat Zu, King Xikang and the elders of Chang family are all fierce faced people. Why are they suddenly so fierce that no one beat them?

    "Your Majesty, your majesty, help King Xikang was in despair and screamed.

    Metropolitan. Great is the entrance of the temple.

    Emperor Xiyu''s eyes are looking around in the picture. No one else is plotting.

    "They, what''s the matter?" Chang Sheng frowned.

    "Ah, this, this can''t be...!" Mo Yike''s face suddenly froze and he looked at Qin Zibai.

    Qin Zibai didn''t respond at first. He was called by Mo Yike, and immediately became excited.

    "No?" Qin Zi''s white face is strange.

    "Scroll, was Mr. Gu switched?" Mo Yike''s face changed.

    "No, not really!" Qin Zibai''s face is more and more wonderful.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with them? " Xiyu asked.

    "Like, like...!" Qin Zibai couldn''t speak for a moment.

    "Say it! What happened to them? " Emperor Xiyu''s eyes glared. You know, what are you hiding for?

    "They should be pregnant...!" Qin Zi''s white face is strange.

    Pregnant?????

    Emperor Xiyu

    Chang Sheng

    "There should be an egg painted on the animal skin. Who can see who is pregnant, have a look and have a baby!" Qin Zi''s face twitched.

    Emperor Xiyu

    Chang Sheng

    ----

    In the picture, in the empty city.

    When people were wondering what was going on, one of them suddenly stared.

    "I have something in my stomach. I have something in my stomach. It absorbs the power of my Yuanying and is growing up!" Exclaimed one.

    "Ah, my stomach is also connected with my orifices and my Dantian. Ah, it''s growing, ah, it''s still growing!" Exclaimed another.

    "I have one in my stomach, too!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    People constantly find that there is a thing in their stomach.

    "Why do I feel eight in my stomach?" Chang''s second son said blankly.

    "I have nine!" The third road of the Chang family.

    "Mine is ten!" The old four roads of the Chang family.

    "Mine, mine are twenty?" King Xikang said with a trace of panic.

    Bat ancestor black face, did not speak, bat ancestor feel his stomach most.

    "Why do we suddenly have something in our stomachs? What is it? Ah, it hurts They were in great pain and didn''t have much effort to check.

    "Quick, people over there, come and check for me, who is Dan Shi, who is Dan Shi, come here quickly!" Chang''s second son said angrily.

    Some of the people in the distance cringed, but one of them flew over.

    "The Old Dan master of Kongkong City, the former Dan master of Kongkong temple...!" The old man said respectfully.

    "No nonsense, check it! Come on, it''s killing me Chang''s second son said angrily.

    I''m dying of pain. Do you have time to salute?

    "Yes, yes!" The old man immediately put his hand on the pulse of Chang''s second son.

    The old man slowly closed his eyes. After a long time, he was not sure, but his face became strange.

    "What''s the matter?" Chang''s second son stares.

    The old man''s face twitched: "Congratulations, you have, you have...!"

    "Say it Chang''s second son stares.

    "Happy The old man said strangely. The second son of the Chang family was stiff, and he didn''t come back for a long time. What is happiness? Suddenly, the voices of the people who were just shouting all around suddenly stopped. What''s going on¡° Adult''s is, octet The old man stepped back slowly¡° 8¡¢ "Octuplets?" Chang''s second son''s face has frozen. Octuplets? The people who heard the sound in the distance were stunned. The old man went to a bat demon outside and checked it¡° You are twins The old man dropped a word¡° You have triplets¡° What''s yours? Unfortunately, you have only one child! " People just had a guess, but they were not sure that they were pregnant with children. Now the old man pierced the last hope in his heart. Are you really pregnant¡° No, I''m a man. I don''t want to have a baby, Lord. Lord, help me¡° I don''t want to have children either. I already have three children. I don''t want to have children! "¡° Help, sire, help¡° I have triplets. No, I don''t want them! " A group of subordinates cried out in grief. How stupid is Chang''s second son, octopus? How stupid is Chang''s third son, Nintendo? Chang family old four silly, ten twins? Pig! King Xikang is so stupid, twenties! Bat ancestor face completely black, do not know how many births! How can it be like this¡° The fetus is getting bigger and bigger, ah, it''s going to be born, it''s going to be born! "¡° Mine, too. I''m going to have a baby. I''m going to jump out! "¡° But I''m a man. How can I have a baby? "¡° I don''t have any organs to give birth to children. How can I give birth to children? "¡° There''s only one of you. I can''t give birth to these three! " All the subordinates cried out in agony. In the twinkling of an eye, all people''s stomachs are big to the limit, to burst, but, are men, physiological structure does not allow ah. The twins'' stomachs are terrible. The triplets'' stomachs are so crowded that people can''t speak. The quadruplets'' stomachs are white¡° Oh, oh Bat ancestor, King Xikang and the elders of the Chang family groaned in despair. Everywhere, countless people "......!" The people who have just escaped from death do not know how to express their feelings at the moment when they see that these 50000 people are going to have children together. Sadness? I can''t be sad! He is miserable, and the people in front of him are even more miserable. happy? I''m not happy. It''s not humor. We''re still very sad. Don''t be funny any more. We are mourning for our relatives and friends who have just died. How embarrassing is the atmosphere when you are pregnant? Metropolitan. Emperor Xiyu Mo Yike Qin Zibai Chang Sheng In the empty city¡° Ah, ah, my hands are weak, old man, what should I do? What shall we do? " King Xikang was paralyzed and looked hopelessly at the old man who had just diagnosed him. The old man''s face was twitching all the time. When he heard King Xikang''s question, he came back to himself: "ah? Oh, a man gives birth to a son. I''m old and I''ve never met him! Ah, no, some time ago, it seems that there was a method called "Caesarean section" in the north¡° Caesarean section Bat ancestor, King Xikang and the elders of the Chang family suddenly saw hope.

 Chapter 439

    Metropolis!

    Emperor Xiyu, Qin Zibai, Mo Yike and Chang Sheng look at the picture in front of them with slightly twitching faces.

    "Caesarean section? It was created by Mr. Gu and taught by Longmai city in those years! " Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    Moyeke has already memorized the information of Guhai. Only the bat ancestors don''t care about it. Now history repeats itself.

    Qin Zi''s white face was strange for a while and said, "no mistake. According to the situation last time, it should be the abnormal paintings created by Ziwei and Changsheng. Only in this way can it be like this!"

    "Was it switched by Guhai?" Chang Sheng is also frowning at the picture.

    There was a lot of confusion among the people. In the picture, the first caesarean section gave birth to a stillbirth. The person who gave birth to the caesarean section had a very strange expression and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.

    Chang''s second son couldn''t stand it any more. He cut his belly with a knife, and eight stillbirths suddenly appeared.

    More than 50000 people were delivered by caesarean section at the same time. The scene was spectacular.

    Emperor Xiyu''s face twitched.

    "Pa!"

    With a wave of his hand, the picture disappears.

    I can''t watch it any more. If I watch it any more, even emperor Xiyu will have a psychological shadow.

    Is this the minister you trust? What are they doing? Having children in groups? Why does it feel like an egg hurts?

    Emperor Xiyu turned his head back to Daya hall.

    Mo Yike, Qin Zibai and Chang Sheng had a bitter smile one after another. And then slowly dispersed.

    The four princes and ministers of the metropolis are pure without sight.

    The people living in Kongkong city have the impulse to grow the eyes of a needle.

    "I can''t see it any more. It''s all stillbirth. Are you really having a baby?"

    "Fifty thousand people have caesarean section together? Are they all men? "

    "Blind my dog

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In shock, many people went to wash their eyes. I''ve never seen anything like this in my life.

    Is this the supreme beast of our country? How many fetuses has he taken? Still taking it? How big is the stomach?

    The hearts of the people are intertwined. The 50000 people who had a caesarean section collapsed.

    "My Lord, it''s a boy!" The old man helped a man remove the stillbirth.

    The man who had a caesarean section was staring at the old man. Do you mention boys and girls to me at this time?

    Born? Although there is a cut in my stomach, how can I go back to face my daughter-in-law? The daughter-in-law will ask, what''s the matter with the scar on your stomach? Do you want to tell her that I went out with the Lord to have a baby this time?

    Turn around and look at the side. Fortunately, he is only one child, next to the person triplets.

    It''s not far away. The three elders of the Chang family have already taken out their dead foetuses. Looking at the row of foetuses, they have the heart to die. Turning to see King Xikang, he suddenly didn''t want to die.

    King Xikang''s fetus was just taken out, and it didn''t hurt at last, but the egg began to hurt! Does God know that his son has just died, and he has twenty more sons? But, can''t I have another life? Not long ago, there was only one death in metropolis, but here, there were 20? It''s not a sense of achievement. It''s a terrible shame. I want to die for humiliating.

    However, as soon as he turned his head and looked at the bat ancestor, King Xikang didn''t want to die again.

    Two hours later.

    "Ancestor, Lord, what about these, these..." The second eldest of the Chang family asked, pointing to more than 100000 stillbirths.

    "Burn it all, burn it all!" King Xikang''s face was grim.

    "Boom!"

    The fire burned up.

    No one is against it. It''s a shame. It''s a terrible shame. It must be cleaned up.

    "No one is allowed to talk about today''s affairs. Anyone dares to say that I will kill him!" The bat ancestor''s face shows a ferocious roar.

    50000 people immediately nodded and said? We''re not stupid. Can we talk about it? How do you think? Say I had a son in my first two years? My daughter-in-law didn''t give birth to it. I gave birth to it myself?

    Fifty thousand people answered, and at the same time, they quickly gave orders to the people in all directions.

    The common people naturally nod their heads. As for whether to say it or not, don''t you know?

    People are busy starting to clean up in the city, slowly rescued the living people. Looking at the mass graves everywhere, I felt sad.

    Xikang king, bat Zu and others soon learned from some subordinates who knew the situation of Longmai city.

    "Ancient sea?" King Xikang''s face suddenly changed.

    "What happened to Guhai? Gu Hai framed us? " Bat ancestor suddenly raised his voice.

    "Yes, it should be him!" A subordinate looks ugly.

    "Ah The bat ancestor opened his mouth and roared.

    The roar soared to the sky and set off a huge storm.

    "Search for me, find out the ancient sea for me, I will break him to pieces, I will break him to pieces! Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ " The bat ancestor''s face is exposed to the sky and roars with grief and indignation.

    "Search for me, search with all your strength!" King Xikang also roared ferociously.

    "Boom!"

    Fifty thousand people, with 100000 zombies, were quickly searched, and their families were mobilized to let Sifang city do its best to search. Great shame, we must find Guhai a shame before washing.

    The people in the empty city coldly watched King Xikang and others leave.

    Kongkong city has gone through the present unprecedented difficulties, but none of these leaders came to cherish their memory, even for a moment of silence for the dead. But scattered?

    "Are we the people of the Yuan Dynasty? Why did king Xikang and Chang''s family not treat us as well as Mr. Gu? "

    "Love the people like children? Now I begin to envy the people of the Great Han Dynasty! "

    "Yes, the national strength may not be strong enough, but they have a emperor who loves the people like a son. The people must be happy! "

    "Mr. Gu can do this to foreigners. How good he should be to his own people!"

    "It''s said that in Dahan, most of the finance and taxation are back fed to the people and public facilities are built!"

    "I wish I were the people of Dahan!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    People whisper, this kind of words can not be put on the table, but it represents a kind of heart, people''s heart is slightly changing.

    Kongkong City, originally nearly 100 million people, survived less than 10 million. Some of them stayed to rebuild Kongkong City, but some left this sad place and went to other cities to go to relatives. With the flow of people, this popular sentiment also flowed to other cities of the Yuan Dynasty.

    Vampire, bat demon, Xijia forces, crazy in the four directions to find the whereabouts of the ancient sea.

    But with a "Mo Ling" given by Mo Yike, Gu Hai had a smooth journey. After two months, he finally got out of the boundary of Dayuan.

    ---------

    On a sea.

    Guhai and Bingji set foot on a flying boat and shuttle on the sea.

    "Emperor, we have finally come out of the boundary of Dayuan, but don''t we go back to Chaoge now?" Bingji looks at Guhai curiously.

    "To the ninth five islands!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh? Nine five islands? Emperor, if they can''t find us, will they rush to Chaoge crazily Bingji frowned.

    "What do you think?" Guhai laughs.

    "I guess not. It''s just their character. I''m worried about it." Bingji said with a bitter smile.

    "Emperor Xiyu once promised me in front of the civil and military forces of Manchu Dynasty and countless people that Dayuan would not harass my people in ten years, that is, he would not attack me in ten years! This is what emperor Xiyu promised in the name of emperor Dayuan The ancient sea sank.

    "Will he abide by it?" Bingji frowned.

    "At least for now!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Now? Not in the future? "

    "If you have no faith, you will not stand up. The Great Yuan Dynasty is about to send troops. Will the great Xiyu turn back at this critical moment and hit himself in the face?" Guhai is solemn.

    "The great Xiyu promised a thousand gold?" Bingji nodded.

    But Gu Hai shook his head with a smile.

    "A king is a promise, but it is not absolute. There is a situation in which an emperor can turn back! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?"

    "National interest!" The ancient sea sank.

    "National interest?"

    "Yes, when the national interests conflict with the emperor''s promise, for some emperors, the emperor''s promise can be overturned. For example, although emperor Xiyu promised not to send troops to Dahan, if Dahan blocked the expansion of Dayuan, his promise is just a joke! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Eh?"

    "Therefore, in order to stabilize the morale of the army and unite as one, he will not overturn his promise for the time being!" Gu Hai affirmed.

    "For the time being?"

    "Yes, so Chaoge is safe for the time being, but I don''t know later. Chaoge is safe, and Jiuwu island is in danger! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Bat ancestors, will they go to the ninth five islands?" Bingji''s face sank.

    "Emperor Xiyu will definitely restrain bat Zu, King Xikang and others from harassing Chaoge, because the war is just around the corner, which can''t damage the reputation of emperor Xiyu and the national trust of Dayuan. Bat ancestor, they have no place to spread their anger. They have to go to the ninth five island! " Guhai laughs.

    "Nine five islands? However, the ninth five island is also a vast territory Bingji worried.

    "If all the 95 islands are destroyed, who knows?" Guhai laughs.

    "Eh? Is there any danger in the ninth five islands Bingji looks ugly.

    Gu Hai nodded: "however, there should be another period of time to wait for bat Zu and King Xikang to be completely desperate. They will only attack the ninth five island when they can''t find me. So, we have time!"

    "Yes

    "Besides, during this period of time, my son, guqin, should have arranged a big array. The ninth five islands, it''s time to fly into the land of Shenzhou!" Gu Hai''s eyes coagulated and looked into the distance.

    -------Chaoge city. Long Wanyu, escorted by Ye Shenzhen and Li Shenji, arrived early. These days, long Wanyu is restless and worried about accidents in Guhai. But a few months down, the Great Han Dynasty''s luck, still stable in the air¡° Ha ha ha, my brother-in-law is OK, great! " Long Wanyu is very excited. Ye Shenzhen looks at the Qi Yun of Chaoge City blankly¡° Shouldn''t it? That''s the ice king. How could Mr. Gu be ok? How could it be? " Ye Shen needle showed a puzzled color. In the city, Li Shenji keeps looking at the sky these days. The air transportation in the sky did not decrease at all. On the contrary, with the passage of time, the stability and satisfaction of Dahan people became more and more. Li Shenji''s face has been gloomy¡° Hum, damn, how can you be so lucky? " Li Shenji looked at the sea of Qi Yun depressed.

 Chapter 440

    On the sea!

    Bingji is driving a flying boat across the sea. The ancient sea is closed in the boat.

    In the palace of water god, the cold air of iceberg is constantly absorbed by water god. Although the realm of Water God has not broken through, Guhai can feel the daily strength is increasing.

    I don''t know how long I''ve been practicing. Gu Hai breathes and opens his eyes.

    "Hoo

    Turn over your hands and take out two things from Guhai. One is a coffin.

    "The body of the Lord? How to use it? If only we could make zombies as well! " Gu Hai frowned at the coffin in front of him.

    The flesh of Shangtian palace. Even without inspection, Gu Hai could understand the metamorphosis of this flesh.

    Unfortunately, we won''t win goudafa, otherwise we can refine the corpse like emperor Xiyu.

    For the time being, put it away first. Look at something else.

    It''s the scroll that used to wager against dashisheng.

    What is recorded in the scroll?

    The ancient sea opens carefully.

    Scroll open, there is no vision, only dense small words.

    "Do you know how to do it?" Gu Hai was slightly puzzled.

    Slowly open, in addition to dense small words, there are some strange array layout? But see, scroll at the front, there is a line of big words.

    Forging of the entrance to Asura''s secret place

    "The entrance of Asura''s secret place, forging map?" Gu Hai read out this line in doubt.

    The dense small characters and a large number of array layout maps only describe an entrance. How to open the map of the entrance to the secret place of Asura?

    "The secret place of Asura?" Gu Hai frowned, showing a trace of doubt.

    Asura, Guhai has heard about it. In the past, we heard a lot about it on earth. Asura, isn''t that the devil that Buddhism often talks about?

    But it''s the first time I''ve heard about Asura''s secret place. Where is it?

    Guhai continued to look at the notes above.

    "There is a secret place between heaven and earth. If you enter the secret place, you can live forever. Asura''s secret place, the battlefield of killing, the soul into the body, kill it not to die, destroy it not to die, live and die

    After reading the first line, Gu Hai was stunned.

    There are many secrets between heaven and earth that you don''t know. Guhai doesn''t object. But what does this sentence mean? Can you live forever in secret? Can you live forever? Soul body into the inside, kill not die, destroy not die? Live and die?

    Gu Hai''s eyelids beat slightly. He probably understood a situation. Is this Asura secret place a battlefield? A strange battlefield, in which you can improve your strength, but you can''t die? Soul body into the inside, the soul can''t die?

    "Six thousand years? Killing heaven in order to sharpen the army? Ready to cultivate an invincible teacher? Yes, at least the five million Holy Blood troops have all reached the strength of Kaitian palace! " Gu Hai''s eyes are frozen.

    What''s more, the physical body only needs some kind of arrangement, and it will be telepathic with the soul body. When the soul body is promoted, the physical body can also be promoted correspondingly?

    "This is a training battlefield?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    The Great Han Dynasty, what is missing now? Soldier! Strong soldiers! An invincible killing army.

    And this Asura secret place, obviously few people know, perhaps, no one knows where?

    Take a deep breath, Gu Hai''s eyes are frozen. It''s really a good baby.

    Gu Hai read the forging map of the entrance to Asura''s secret place carefully again. Although there are still some that he can''t understand, every word is recorded in his heart.

    "The secret place of Asura? You have given me a great gift Gu Hai took a deep breath and put the scroll away carefully.

    -------------

    Chaoge city.

    "My Lord, my Lord, no good!" But it was a night guard who went straight to where ye Shenzhen was.

    With a period of conditioning, ye Shen needle although still gray hair, but look a lot better.

    "What''s the matter?" Ye Shenzhen frowned.

    "My Lord, you see, this is the emperor Yuan Dynasty ten days ago to spread the world''s" fight for Qian Xi Wen "!" The subordinate immediately handed out a scroll.

    "Why do you want to do this? Crusade against our Heavenly Kingdom? Oh Ye Shenzhen showed a sneer.

    "Yes, just ten days ago, Emperor Dayuan, Emperor Daye, Emperor Xuandi, Emperor jiutianzong, and Emperor Yunfu formally made a joint statement to discuss the heavenly kingdom together! The reason is that they have no way to do anything, they are treacherous and they insult other countries! " The subordinate said anxiously.

    "Three emperors? Two zhongzongmen? Ha ha, there is no way to do it? treacherous? Insult the nations? " Ye Shenzhen sneers.

    "Yes

    "Has the message been passed on to the Holy One?" Ye Shenzhen said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, the news spread to Tianting City, the capital of the imperial court! The Lord will soon know The subordinate said respectfully.

    "Has it been passed to Tianting city? It''s better, it''s better, it''s better to be earlier! " Ye Shen needle showed a sneer.

    "My Lord, now the three emperors and the two Zhongzong sects are coming fiercely. Will this chaos...!" The subordinate worried.

    Ye Shenzhen gave him a cold look: "is this what you want to care about?"

    "Eh?" The subordinate''s face was stiff, and then he immediately bowed his head: "yes, I''m over it!"

    "Do your own thing!" Ye Shen needle cold channel.

    "Yes The subordinate retreated.

    The subordinate left, but ye Shenzhen turned to the south.

    "Why do you want to do this? Oh, one day, you will find how ridiculous it is Ye Shenzhen sneers.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, a figure flew over and fell beside Ye Shenzhen.

    "Camp Li?" Ye Shenzhen looks at Li Shenji.

    "Ye Gonggong!" Li Shenji said with a smile.

    "Camp leader Li is not going to protect the princess? Why do you come to me? " Ye Shenzhen frowned.

    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know what happened to Mr. Li. I''d like to ask Mr. Ye to solve my doubts!" Li Shenji said solemnly.

    "Oh?"

    "I''ve just received the news that the five major forces are going north to fight against the emperor. I just don''t understand. I''ve been aware of these five major forces earlier. The emperor must be more clear. Why hasn''t the emperor done anything until now?" Li Shenji said solemnly.

    Ye Shenzhen squinted at Li Shenji for a while, shook his head and said, "is the idea of the emperor what I can figure out?"

    Li Shenji was slightly stunned, and then slightly wry smile, understand that ye Shenzhen can''t tell himself what da Qiansheng thinks.

    "Well, let me change the question. Which of these five forces can I deal with?" Li Shenji said solemnly.

    What can be dealt with, that is to say, what can not be dealt with?

    Ye Shen needle suddenly squinted: "camp leader Li, you know a lot?"

    "Mr. Ye is joking. I''m just guessing. I don''t know. I also want to do something for Da Qian. Please let me know!" Li Shenji laughs again.

    Ye Shenzhen smiles, shakes his head and says: "camp leader Li, I''m sorry, I don''t understand what you say!"

    "Eh?" Li Shenji''s face was slightly stiff.

    But ye Shen needle shook his head and stepped away.

    However, when he left, ye Shenzhen''s face was rather gloomy.

    Li Shenji watched Ye Shenzhen leave, but there was a glimmer of certainty in his eyes: "as I expected, this time the five forces attacked Da Qian together, is it a situation set up by Da Qian Sheng? This time, I don''t know how many big people want to land on their heads! Hiss

    --------------

    Big city, big hall.

    Bat ancestor, King Xikang and the elders of Chang family all came back. At the moment, only some important officials were left in the hall.

    "Your Majesty, is it too early to issue the denunciation now?" Mo also guest facial expression ugliness way.

    Emperor Xiyu looked at the north and shook his head: "it''s late. If we wait any longer, we will have no chance!"

    "Ah?" The ministers were puzzled.

    "Well, don''t talk about whether it''s too early. The army has gone to the front line, the war has begun, and we can''t go back!" Xiyu said in a deep voice.

    "Yes The crowd was helpless and nodded.

    "Qin Zibai was the left marshal of the northern expedition, and Changsheng was the right marshal. Lead the troops to the north, join the allies, attack Daqian together, and arrive at Tianting city as soon as possible! " Xiyu said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Qin Zibai and Chang Sheng responded.

    "Xikang and moyike stayed in the court, appeased the world, allocated all resources, cooperated with the two marshals, and killed Xiang Daqian!" Emperor Xiyu said.

    "Yes Mo Yike and King Xikang answered.

    However, King Xikang''s face was very ugly at the moment, and he was unwilling.

    "Father bat!" Emperor Xiyu looks at the bat ancestor.

    "Your Majesty, don''t arrange for me, and don''t stop me. I must go. If I don''t go, the fire in my heart can''t go down. I know that you promised not to disturb the Great Han Dynasty in ten years, but in everyone''s eyes, the Great Han Dynasty is just twenty-four cities. The ninth five island is not counted, the ninth five island is not!" Bat ancestor excited way.

    "Well?" Emperor Xiyu''s face was gloomy.

    However, the bat ancestor is going to be crazy at the moment. He doesn''t care about the face of emperor Xiyu at all.

    "I''m not going to the twenty-four cities. I''m going to the ninety-five islands. I can''t find Guhai. I''m looking for his son. I can''t see him out!" The bat ancestors are all split.

    "Yes, your majesty, Guhai is immortal. It''s hard to vent my hatred." King Xikang said anxiously.

    "Your Majesty, please do it!" The elders of the Chang family knelt down one after another.

    "Your Majesty, please do it!" The bat ancestor said indignantly.

    "Your Majesty, if you catch the son of Guhai, you can also force Guhai not to act rashly. Your majesty knows that the ability to destroy Guhai is first-class. If we catch his son, at least we don''t have to worry about Guhai!" King Xikang said anxiously.

    "Your Majesty, do you know how we felt at that time? We, we...! " Bat Zu''s eyes are red.

    When the emperor Xiyu thought of the picture at that time, his gloomy face twitched slightly. What would he do if he was himself¡° Your majesty, you can give your right army to Lord Qin for the time being. Anyway, they are all going to join the Allied forces. Nothing should happen. Let''s go and return quickly with our ancestors. Maybe we can come back before the Allied forces join up! " Chang Sheng thought about it¡° That''s right. Let''s go and get back! " Cried bat zudun. Emperor Xiyu pondered for a while. After looking at all the people, Emperor Xiyu understood that if it didn''t work out, the bat ancestors couldn''t settle down at all¡° It''s all right, bat ancestors and Chang family can go, but zombie army, don''t go, the war is coming, zombies can''t leave the battlefield. Xikang, stay and wait for the news Xiyu emperor light way¡° "Ah?" King Xikang was reluctant¡° Thank you Bat zudun bows down gratefully¡° Go and return quickly Xiyu said in a deep voice¡° Yes, yes, yes Bat ancestor and Chang family members should drink. Nine five islands? Nine five islands? The son of Guhai? Thinking about it, bat Zu and others suddenly showed their ferocious color.

 Chapter 441

    Nine five island! Outside the palace!

    Headed by the crown prince Gu Qin, the officials of Dahan on the ninth five island all looked at each other with a gloomy face.

    Miao Chen, the elder of the Xuanwu clan, came with a lot of Xuanwu and stood in the front, looking coldly at the sudden group of enemies.

    "If you dare to step forward, don''t blame us for being rude!" Chen Tianshan, commander of the second army of the Great Han Dynasty, stared.

    "Boom!"

    Behind Chen Tianshan, there were 800 people holding swords and staring at each other.

    The 800 people behind Chen Tianshan are all full of yuanyingjing strength, and the yuanyingjing breath blooms out, forming a storm.

    Although Chen Tianshan has never set foot on the land of Shenzhou, he is the head of the second army after all. Over the years, he has been responsible for recruiting troops for Dahan. He lobbied qiandaohai and convinced all the powerful Island owners in the past. At this moment, they all submit to the Great Han Dynasty.

    Eight hundred yuan baby breath release, face particularly ferocious.

    Miao Chen, the elder of Xuanwu, took two hundred yuan with him.

    It''s already powerful enough. However, the people on the opposite side are even more powerful.

    Dahan palace was almost surrounded by all the enemies.

    Gu Qin stood with his hands down, his eyes slightly narrowed, looking at the enemy in front of him.

    The enemy was divided into two groups. One group was full of Xuanwu. There were about 500 people. The first one was a big man with a blue face. He looked at Miao Chen with a gloomy face.

    The green faced man seems to confront Miao Chen. He seems to have known each other for a long time, and each other''s faces are gloomy.

    On the other hand, there are more than 2000 white robed figures. The whole body radiates the light of holiness. And strangely, on the back of these people, each has a pair of white and flawless huge wings, holding the blooming white sword.

    When a pair of white wings unfold, they bring out a holy light, as if a noble and healthy spirit gushes out from their wings. Every white robed man with wings exudes the breath of Yuanying. The first man, with no wings and a white robe, stood behind the blue faced man with a smile.

    In the Great Han Dynasty, there was only one thousand yuan of infant territory, but the criminals in front of us had more than two thousand and five hundred yuan of infant territory. The confrontation between the two sides led to the downwind of the Great Han Dynasty.

    "Miao Chen, I won''t pursue the death of Cui tie with you for the time being. Now, hand over Ao Shun!" The blue faced man said coldly.

    Miao Chen coldly looked at the green faced man in front of him and said with a sneer: "Cui Tong, your brother Cui tie''s death is his own fault. Unexpectedly, you are now the dog of the Sun Temple!"

    Cui Tong''s face was cold, and a group of Xuanwu behind him suddenly showed ferocious color.

    Miao Chen looked at five hundred Xuanwu and said with a sneer, "is this the group of Xuanwu that followed you? Yes, the strength has recovered a lot, but is the dignity still there? "

    "Miao Chen, seeing that you are struggling to find a little vassal of the imperial court, I think you''ve lived on dogs all these years? If it wasn''t for the second young master''s explanation that we were not allowed to mess around, do you think you could still live till now? " Cui Tong looks coldly at Miao Chen.

    Miao Chen looked at a group of Xuanwu and a group of white robed people with wings on their backs.

    "The sun palace, the three palace masters, Taiyi, Taiwa and Taichu, with wings on their backs, is a holy and unrivalled angel? Are you all Taichu people? Angel of two wings, yuanyingjing? Who is this? Excuse me, I didn''t recognize it! " Miao Chen frowns a way.

    In front of the angels with wings on their backs, the man in white without wings smiles: "master Miao, don''t you remember me? I remember you. At that time, I followed the second young master all the time. You didn''t look me in the eye. I''m in the next nine Ming! "

    "Four winged angels, nine voices?" Miao Chen''s face sank.

    Jiuming, a man in white, smiles: "exactly! Eight hundred years ago, I first entered the lower heaven palace. At that time, master Miao was the peak strength of Zhongtian palace. He was just one step away from the top of Zhongtian palace. Unfortunately, the supreme of Xuanwu was lost, and even the whole Xuanwu clan was demoted to the world. If he died, he would disappear. Now, master Miao''s strength has been beaten back to the next heaven palace, right

    Miao Chen''s face looks at nine Ming coldly.

    Jiuming smiles and doesn''t say much, but looks at Cui Tong. Obviously, Cui Tong wants to solve the matter.

    "Well, Miao Chen, your divinity has been destroyed, and the next heaven palace is your limit. I just didn''t expect that you would become a little imperial dog and hand over Ao Shun! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! " Cui Tong stares.

    "Boom!"

    Cui Tong''s body is full of breath, which comes straight to Miao Chen.

    As soon as the huge breath of the lower heaven palace came out, the faces of countless bodyguards all over the world changed. They couldn''t lift their heads. They all looked anxious.

    However, Miao Chen protects all the officials. Brow deep lock, turn to look at the side of the ancient Qin: "prince?"

    Obviously, Gu Qin is still needed to take the master.

    But Gu Qin stepped forward slowly and said with a smile, "Mr. Cui, Mr. Jiuming? If you have something to say, what''s the matter? What''s more, Bingji, who used to be in the sun palace, is also the head of the Third Army in our great Han Dynasty. It seems that our great Han Dynasty and the sun palace have no inextricable enmity, right

    "Well?" Jiuming squints at Guqin.

    Because at this moment, Miao Chen actually lowered his posture in front of the ancient Qin, and took the lead in the words of the ancient Qin. Ancient Qin? Jiuming can see at a glance that this person''s strength is just the beginning of entering the golden elixir. Jindanjing?

    Miao Chen of Kaitian palace, listen to the man of Jindan realm?

    "Far away is the guest, Chen Tianshan, Miao Chen, let your people do not have to draw a crossbar! It''s not my courtesy Ancient Qin said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Miao Chen and Chen Tianshan answered.

    Two people wave hands, immediately, 800 yuan baby island Master, 200 Xuanwu put down weapons in frown.

    Jiuming and Cui Tong frowned slightly. Both of them waved their hands. Suddenly, the angels and five hundred basaltic weapons stopped blooming.

    "It seems that we had the wrong person before?" Cui Tongshen said.

    Obviously, at the beginning, people thought that Miao Chen was the strongest. As long as Miao Chen let go, everything would be OK. Don''t want to, is the Lord is this Jindan realm man.

    "Yes, it''s true that the Lord of Dahan is my father. He asked me to act for the administration of the ninth five islands. They all listen to me for the time being. If you have anything, you can talk to me!" Ancient Qin said in a deep voice.

    As he spoke, he looked into the distance.

    But see a mountain in the distance, Gao Xianzhi with some tree people running quietly.

    When a group of foreign enemies came, Gu Qin felt bad and arranged for Gao Xianzhi and a group of Shuren early. Now, what the ancient Qin wanted was to delay time.

    "Well, since you can make the decision, that''s OK. We got the news that Ao Shun was imprisoned on the ninth five island?" Cui Tongshen said.

    "That''s right. Aoshun didn''t know what to do when he came to our Jiuwu island. His father came out and subdued aoshun! It''s deterring the dragon Gu Qin nodded.

    "We are ordered to invite Prince aoshun to the sun palace! I hope Prince Qin can make it convenient! " Cui Tongshen said.

    "Oh?" Gu Qin''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    In the distance, a palace entrance.

    Although Ao Shun was imprisoned on the ninth five year Island, he was only under house arrest. As long as there was no fixed range, all information from the outside world could be open to him.

    Do you want to take yourself to the sun palace?

    Ao Shun sat at the stone table in the courtyard, pondering himself. There''s a special service on the side.

    "Ah, someone from the Sun Temple, Gu Qin is going to hand me over?" Aoshun took a deep breath, his eyes flashed a unwilling way.

    The attendant respectfully said, "the prince asked me to report. Please rest assured that no one can take you away!"

    "Ha ha ha? No one can take me? Cui Tong comes and Jiuming comes. These are the two lower heaven palaces. There''s only one Miao Chen on your ninth five island, who can stop Cui Tong? " There was a trace of irritability in aoshun''s tone.

    "The prince said that the emperor promised the dragon people to live on my 95 Island, so it''s impossible for him to lose his promise to the dragon people! Please don''t worry. No one can take you away. The prince has already made arrangements. He says, "please go to the theatre!" The attendant said respectfully.

    "Hum!" Ao Shun gave a cold hum.

    ---

    The outside world.

    Ancient Qin drags time.

    "Why not? Is it convenient for me to lose my promise? Oh, what if it''s not convenient for the prince? " Gu Qin said with a smile.

    "Well?" Cui Tong''s eyes glared.

    Miao Chen immediately blocks Cui Tong.

    "The sun palace? It''s a big name, but I, the Great Han Dynasty, can''t lose my promise because of your name. Everyone, go back where you come from The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, where do you come from and go back? Little thing, Mr. Jiuming and I have given you face. You don''t know what to do. Don''t blame me for being impolite. Today, you let me take aoshun. If you don''t, we''ll take aoshun too. It''s just a bunch of ignorant things. " Cui Tong''s eyes glared and he was about to make a move.

    The Miao Chen immediately wants to rush out.

    "Mr. Miao, you don''t have to stop him. Let him come, hum!" Gu Hai stepped forward with a cold face, and a fierce air flashed in his eyes.

    "Well?" On one side, Jiuming showed a trace of doubt.

    This little golden elixir, where do you have the courage?

    Miao Chen is a step back.

    "Boy, you really don''t dare me. Hum, since you are in charge, I don''t think aoshun can get out of here!" Cui Tong suddenly let out a big drink and reached for it.

    "Boom!"

    Cui Tong palmed out with a strong wind, obviously wondering the strangeness of the golden elixir. He was very careful.

    Miao Chen did not interfere.

    Cui Tongzhang Gang grabs it, but Gu Qin''s eyes are cold and his sleeves are shaking.

    "Yiyin!"

    In the rear of the ancient Qin Dynasty, the square of chongtian hall suddenly spewed out the fog, and there was the sound of a sword.

    "Broken palm style!"

    Suddenly, a blue sword Qi rushes out from the square of chongtian hall and stabs Cui tongzhanggang in an instant.

    "To die!" Cui Tong yelled.

    Sword Qi and Zhang Gang collide with each other! Originally Cui Tong was proud of Zhang Gang, but he was pierced by the strange sword Qi. The sword Qi is not powerful, but it''s extremely sharp. It comes straight to the palm.

    "Boom!" Cui Tong turned his hand to break the sword Qi, but a cut was made in the palm of his hand¡° Well Cui Tong''s face sank. But Gu Qin''s eyes glared: "Gao Xianzhi, all-round array, 29 heaven and earth vertical and horizontal array!"¡° Yes There was a loud drink in the distance¡° Boom The fog came out of nowhere.

 Chapter 442

    On the vast sea!

    Gu Hai and Bingji are flying in a fast boat.

    "Emperor, we are going to the ninth five island in front of us!" Bingji looks at the island in the distance.

    Gu Hai walked slowly to the front of the deck and looked into the distance with a smile. But, just half laughing, Gu Hai suddenly raised his eyebrows, and his face became gloomy.

    But see, far away from the island, out of the smoke?

    Smoke from the Ninth Five Year Plan island?

    How big is the 95 island? It''s the same size as the land of the earth in the past. Even if the smoke is produced by ordinary fires, it will soon disperse. Now, far away, you can see the smoke for a long time?

    "What happened to the ninth five island?" Bingji''s face changed.

    "You control the boat, speed up!" The ancient sea sank.

    With a good direction, the boat can fly on its own, and often the two can get rid of their hands. At this moment, when there is an accident on the ninth five island, Gu Hai''s face is getting gloomy.

    "Yes Bingji goes to the driving area quickly.

    "Hoo

    The flying boat shot at the 95 island at a very fast speed.

    Gu Hai stood on the deck, but there was a little worry in his eyes.

    "No? It''s impossible for them to come so early! " Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    The boat was getting closer and closer to the island, and gradually it became clear.

    However, we can see that there is a big cloud formation on the periphery of the Ninth Five Year Plan island. But there were many holes in the cloud formation.

    "The ancient Qin Dynasty opened a simplified version of the twenty Ninth Heaven and earth vertical and horizontal array with sunken sword? oh Ten openings? Hum Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    Outside each big breach, there were two hundred men with wings on their backs. The whole body is emitting bursts of white light. Holding the holy light sword, all the people who come out of the hole are blocked back.

    "Is that the angel of Taichu?" Bingji was surprised not far away.

    Back with wings? This is the angel?

    "Angel? Hum, Birdman The ancient sea is cold.

    Is the simplified version of the 29 heaven and earth array torn apart? The thick smoke came out of the hole in it. These angels don''t let the people inside come out. It doesn''t seem to be a good thing.

    "There''s something wrong in there!" Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    "Whew!"

    The speed of the boat was very fast, and in the twinkling of an eye, it came to one of the holes.

    Two hundred angels were stunned.

    "Stop, who are you?" One of the angels glared.

    "The emperor?" Bingji looks at the ancient sea.

    Of the 200 angels, 100 rushed to stop them.

    "Stop, stop, you hear me!" One of the angels yelled angrily.

    "Run over!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Yes Bingji answered.

    "Hum, I didn''t know what to do. I broke the boat!" The angel opened his eyes and cried.

    At the same time, a hundred angels immediately raised the holy light sword and chopped it toward the flying boat of the ancient sea. One by one, their faces were ferocious, as if they were going to smash the flying boat to pieces.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed as the light sword collided with the flying boat. Gu Hai held his right hand at the handle of Zhusheng knife behind him.

    "Hum!" Gu Hai gave a cold hum.

    "Yiyin!"

    Zhusheng''s knife is pulled out, and a purple light explodes the world in an instant.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom...!"

    There were about 20 angels who exploded, and their bodies were instantly blown to pieces. The remaining 80 angels suddenly flew out.

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah...!"

    One knife will defeat one hundred angels.

    The remaining one hundred angels glared at the scene as if they were stupid.

    Even the boat from the big hole into the big array, forget to stop.

    A knife? A hundred angels? Not forget to block, but don''t know how to block, come forward, and the 20 blown up to pieces of angels as death?

    The angels didn''t even see how Guhai drew his sword.

    Whoo!

    As the flying boat entered the battle, it suddenly saw the current situation of the whole 95 islands.

    But I saw that the smoke was billowing everywhere, and a large number of mountains and rivers, small towns and pools were burning.

    Inside, you can see the light and shadow of swords everywhere, and the strong ones are flying in the air.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Funny, funny. How about your 800 yuan baby? Is he the owner of 800 thousand island sea? Sure enough, I know that we are from the sun palace. In a twinkling of an eye, we will turn against each other? Ha ha ha! Miao Chen, do you see it? This is the difference between the sun palace and the ordinary imperial court In the thick smoke, suddenly came the voice of Cui Tong''s sneer.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the sneer.

    Under the huge shock, a powerful storm was formed, blowing all around. There was a slight shock in a large area of Jiuwu island.

    "Hum, Miao Chen, you were powerful in those days, but now your divinity has been destroyed. You are the weakest and weakest in the lower heaven palace. I get nourishment in the Sun Temple, and my strength rises again! And you? Hum, you don''t want to run away. Be quiet and watch the play Cui Tong sneered.

    "Cui Tong, you dare. The emperor will not let you go when he comes back!" Miao Chen roars.

    "You say Guhai? Won''t let us go? Ha, joke. A few years ago, he was a mortal. What can he do now? See, as soon as we open our mouth, 500 of the 800 yuan babies will turn to each other, and only 300 of them will die. act recklessly and blindly? It doesn''t matter, kill them for me, hum, dare to hurt me, play slowly, guqin, I want you to see the end of disobeying us! " Cui tonghan said.

    "Cui Tong, both of them are Xuanwu people. Do you want to kill all of them?" Miao Chen cold voice way.

    "Good birds choose trees to live in. As I said, I''ll give Xuanwu a chance. What''s your 200 yuan? As long as you promise to follow me, let them go. Otherwise, what''s the point of keeping them? " Cui Tong sneered.

    "Boom!"

    The four sides of Xuanwu are also fighting, triggering the sky. For a moment, dark clouds are rolling everywhere, thunder and lightning. Every flash of lightning struck everywhere, causing a fire everywhere.

    "Help, your Highness the prince!"

    "Ah, Dad, dad was engulfed by the fire, Dad!"

    "Emperor, help

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    From all sides of the city came the cries of the common people. The number of fighters was small, but the destructive power was great. In the aftermath, ordinary people were killed and injured countless times.

    Far away, the palace.

    "Boom!"

    A loud noise came from the palace.

    But the imperial palace is shrouded in a border, outside, nine Ming a palm bombardment on the border, the border suddenly appeared a lot of cracks.

    "Hum!"

    On the square of chongtian hall, sunsheng Dao suddenly burst out a burst of green light, and immediately restored the array completely.

    "Ha ha, it''s a good array, right? Guqin, when all the others are dead, I think you can hold on for a long time. I said, "as long as aoshun!" Nine Ming across the big array of cold channel.

    On the square of chongtian hall.

    Gu Qin covers his sleeve, which is stained with blood. It is obvious that Gu Qin was injured during the previous chaos.

    Chen Tianshan and Gao Xianzhi surrounded the ancient Qin Dynasty.

    The ancient Qin Dynasty used the sunken sword to block the nine sounds from the outside world.

    The great chaos of the ninth five islands. The guards of Ao Shunzhi were also in a panic. They didn''t know where they had gone. Aoshun went to the square of chongtian hall.

    "Bastard, Dahan is still in chaos. Who dares to leave without permission?" Gu Qin glared angrily.

    "Prince Qin, you don''t have to blame them. Oh, you are against the sun palace in order to keep me?" Ao Shun looked at the ancient Qin in a strange way.

    Gu Qin looked at aoshun: "Gao Xianzhi, Chen Tianshan, do your best to protect Prince aoshun, no mistake!"

    "Yes Two people should say.

    "All you have to do is hand me over and nothing will happen. Why do you have to do that?" Aoshun''s complexion is complicated.

    Gu Qin looked at aoshun: "I just need to follow my father''s orders to do it, no matter who the other party is, the sun palace? I''ve heard of the sun palace? However, my father and Emperor said that since Dahan was born, I can''t be afraid because of any force. The matter of the Sun Palace should be solved by my father and Emperor! "

    "But..." Aoshun''s complexion became more complicated.

    Are the people of the Great Han Dynasty a group of lunatics?

    "Prince aoshun, my father has said that the country will not be established without faith. My father has promised to protect you. Naturally, other forces will not rob you halfway. Although you are only a prisoner in Dahan, you are also a prisoner in Dahan dynasty!" Gu Qin shook his head.

    Ao Shun nodded and saluted Gu Qin.

    Obviously, in aoshun''s heart, he even rejected being captured by the people in the sun palace.

    Outside the boundary of the Imperial Palace, Jiuming''s face was gloomy: "ignorant man, how long do you think this boundary can stop us?"

    Ancient Qin looked coldly at Jiuming outside the border.

    The simplified version of the 29th array was torn, but the boundary was bound, and Gu Qin was sure to stick to it for another two months. Two months, my father should be able to come back, right? My father once said that he would return to the ninth five islands immediately after his trip to Dayuan.

    Ao Shun? Why the ancient Qin Dynasty refused to hand over aoshun all the time is related to the whole dragon family.

    His father threatened the whole dragon clan with aoshun. If he succeeded, he knew aoshun''s position in the dragon clan. If aoshun is lost today, the future will be the Revenge of the whole dragon clan. Therefore, the ancient Qin Dynasty will do everything to protect aoshun.

    Seeing that Gu Qin didn''t answer himself, Jiu Ming said with a gloomy face: "hum, my subordinates are guarding outside. No one can go out to report. Gu Qin, if you don''t hand over Ao Shun, I''ll kill all the other people in Jiu Wu island. Do you believe it? Do you want this prisoner Ao Shun, or do you want the people of the ninth five islands? "

    Gu Qin''s face changed. At this moment, the knife trembled¡° Hum Suddenly rippling out of a strange force, straight into the high altitude of the smoke rolling away¡° Big wind, clear away fireworks A cold drink came from the sky. The simplified version of the 29th array was suddenly mobilized by the high-altitude voice and turned into a storm that swept across the whole 95 island¡° Boom With a loud noise, all the thick smoke was blown away, and the nine five islands were all around, suddenly becoming a brief clear sky¡° Well Everyone looked up in surprise¡° Just now, who said that he wanted to kill all my people? " A cold voice came from the sky.

 Chapter 443

    "Just now, who said that he wanted to kill all my people?" A cold voice came from the sky.

    A cold drink came from the sky.

    In all directions of the Ninth Five Year Plan Island, in countless small cities and pools, some people struggling in the fire and ruins suddenly gave a look of despair.

    "It''s the emperor, the emperor''s voice!"

    "The emperor is back! The emperor is back

    "Help, Emperor!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    From all directions came the cry of the people, which was almost ecstatic.

    Just now, countless people were desperate, even the big array arranged by the prince could not help it. The powerful immortals of the imperial court were killed by each other and fled everywhere. They were doomed.

    But then the emperor came back.

    Guhai a cold drink.

    Bingji has a big sleeve.

    "Wow, wow, wow...!"

    In Bingji''s big sleeve, nearly ten thousand jackdaws suddenly flew out. The jackdaws sent out a lot of cold air all over their body.

    With a wave of Bingji''s hand, nearly ten thousand jackdaws swoop down in an instant and fly towards the city fire.

    Just now, Guhai has cleared the smoke with a large array, but there are still many fires in the four directions.

    In a city.

    The Jackdaw flew over a big fire.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, there was heavy snow.

    "Click, click, click!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, the fire was all extinguished and frozen into ice.

    Although the people were cold, they survived. Shivering out of the ruins.

    "Wow

    Jackdaw flies to the next place quickly.

    "Thank you, emperor, thank you Countless people who were saved bowed down gratefully.

    When the people were saved, Guhai gave a cold hum, but the fighting stopped abruptly.

    On the square of chongtian hall.

    "Father is back!" Gu Qin had a happy face.

    Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan also laughed.

    "Ancient sea? What''s the use of his coming back? " Ao Shun shook his head and frowned.

    "When the emperor comes back, everything will be solved." Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    At the moment, Gao Xianzhi has reached the point of blind trust in Guhai, and naturally does not believe Ao Shun''s words.

    "How many years has Guhai been practicing? Last time I came here, Gu Hai just used conspiracy and made a lot of arrangements. Is it difficult for him to make any arrangements now? His opponent, however, is Jiuming, who opened the palace of heaven eight hundred years ago! " Ao Shun shook his head.

    "We all believe in the emperor!" Chen Tianshan shook his head.

    High above, Guhai stands in the front of the boat, looking coldly down. To be exact, he looks coldly at Jiuming outside the boundary of the imperial palace.

    Nine Ming stopped to attack the Imperial Palace border, looked up, coldly looked to the sky.

    At that time, he just looked at Gu Hai''s eyes. I don''t know why, but suddenly I felt a chill in my heart, as if I had been watched by a poisonous snake.

    "Ancient sea? Oh Jiuming shows a sneer of disdain.

    Looking at a large number of jackdaws flying around, Jiuming browed: "Oh? Bingji is here, too? "

    For Bingji, Jiuming doesn''t seem to care about the general, just look at the group of angels after the ancient sea flying boat, but there are dozens of injured? And looking at the boat in fear?

    "A group of rubbish, Bingji is also afraid when she comes?" Nine sound cold channel.

    After reading it, Jiuming looks coldly at Guhai again.

    But at the moment, Gu Hai no longer pays attention to Jiu Ming, but turns his head and looks around.

    The sudden change stopped all the fighting around.

    "The emperor!" In the distance, the island owners who were chased looked at the ancient sea and suddenly showed a trace of excitement.

    Three hundred Islanders, even if they are from the sun palace, even if they haven''t seen the ancient sea, still choose to stand on the side of the Great Han Dynasty, but it is commendable. Some of them are out of worship for the ancient sea. The story of Shenzhou, the land and the ancient sea let the islanders see the hope of thousand island sea and join Dahan without hesitation.

    As for the other 500 Island owners, they are all speculators. Seeing the rapid rise of the Great Han Dynasty, they just want to get a piece of it. It can be seen that the Great Han Dynasty has been very lucky in a short time. Because of speculation, so in the face of danger, they immediately chose to give up.

    Is Guhai back? The three hundred loyal islanders are naturally overjoyed, while the rebellious islanders are complicated.

    The four sides, as well as some battles in the golden elixir realm, all have the same complicated look.

    Gu Hai''s eyes inspected the crowd, but he didn''t make a statement.

    Instead, Guhai looks at the Xuanwu not far away.

    The battle of the Xuanwu clan is not so fierce. Maybe they all think about the same clan. There is no dead hand. Only where Miao Chen and Cui Tong fight, their faces are ferocious.

    "The emperor!" Miao Chen suddenly face a joy.

    Gu Hai looked at Cui Tong coldly, his eyes narrowed.

    "I''m not at home, but you dare to make trouble in Dahan? Ha ha ha, today, no one wants to leave! " Gu Hai''s eyes stare, and Sen Han''s eyes become colder and colder.

    Jiuming showed a sneer: "hiding behind a woman? It''s ridiculous! Do you think Bingji can protect you? "

    Jiuming thought Guhai was going to let Bingji deal with him. So the eyes are full of ridicule.

    Bingji doesn''t speak. She stands behind Guhai and looks at Jiuming with disdain. Emperor, need to hide behind me? You just came from the sun palace, right?

    "You are Gu Hai? Kill my brother, Cui tie Cui Tong was suddenly staring.

    "Boom!"

    Cui Tong''s body is in a flash and comes towards the ancient sea.

    "Stop!" Miao Chen is facial expression a change, pursued to come over.

    Although Miao Chen believed in the ability of Guhai, he didn''t know the strength of Guhai. After all, Guhai has only entered the world of practice for a few years.

    Cui Tong came in a fierce manner.

    In the distance, Jiuming shows a sneer. Maybe a Cui copper is enough.

    Catch Gu Hai, then Ao Shun comes to capture him.

    Cui Tong came straight forward with a ferocious face.

    Gu Hai''s face was gloomy: "Miao Chen, just now, did this man hurt my people?"

    The Miao Chen that pursues is tiny a Zheng, all this time, Emperor don''t hide a hide? But, since emperor asked, Miao Chen also can nod.

    "Before, Cui Tong was on the ground, and the aftereffect was huge. There were at least 100 people who died in his hands in that direction. It''s better for me to lead him to fight in the high altitude. Emperor, be careful. Although Cui Tong''s strength has dropped as much as mine, it''s also opening the heavenly palace, and it''s a little stronger than Cui tie last time. Get away quickly!" Miao Chen anxious way.

    Miao Chen follows Cui Tong. Cui Tong must go to the flying boat first. Miao Chen looks anxious.

    Gu Hai looked in the direction Miao Chen pointed out, but saw a small town in the distance. Half of it was washed clean. There was a lot of blood on the ground. At the same time, a large number of people rushed to cry with the corpses on the ground.

    "Dad, Dad, don''t die, don''t die! Woo woo

    "My son

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The death of a close relative did not care about the danger. He cried bitterly. Even far away, the ancient sea seemed to be listening to him.

    Gu Hai''s face became cold, looking at Cui Tong.

    "Well, well, well, my people, in your eyes, are just weeds?" The tone of the ancient sea is cold.

    As he spoke, Gu Hai grasped the handle of Zhu Sheng Dao again.

    "Ha ha ha, it''s not grass mustard, it''s just mole ants. Blame you, Guhai. Why your people? If it wasn''t for your people, you wouldn''t have died. Hum, I don''t think it''s enough to have only a hundred dead. You kill my brother, and I''ll destroy your whole family! " Cui Tong''s eyes glared and his face showed a ferocious way.

    Miao Chen was terrified: "Bingji, hurry up, protect the emperor, hurry up! What are you doing? "

    Miao Chen is anxious, but Bingji is still standing behind Guhai, and doesn''t mean to step forward.

    Cui Tong is getting closer and closer to the ancient sea, and the horror of the lower heaven palace comes out. The whole void is stirred by the storm.

    Reaching out, Cui Tong grabs Gu Hai.

    "Emperor, be careful!" Exclaimed the innumerable Dahan officials of the ninth five islands.

    Nine Ming is the facial expression is gloomy, shouldn''t ah, how does Gu Hai a bit dodge of idea also have no? That look, more and more ice cold?

    "Mole ant? Oh, my people, life is a thousand times more expensive than you The ancient sea took a sudden step.

    With that step, the momentum of the ancient sea suddenly surged out.

    "Yuanyingjing?" Jiuming was slightly stunned.

    How quickly did Guhai reach Yuanying? Isn''t he just a few years into practice?

    "What about yuanyingjing? I don''t know The palm of Cui Tong''s hand has caught the front.

    "Zhou Tiansan ~ ~!"

    "Hoo

    Like a round of purple sun, the moment blooms the dazzling purple light, the purple light bursts out, in a moment, the eyes of countless people suddenly can''t open.

    Only Jiuming, Miao Chen and Cui tong can see clearly around the ancient sea. Suddenly, a large amount of Dao Qi appears. The Dao Qi comes to Zhusheng Dao in his hand. With the power of commanding thousands of troops, he cuts to Cui Tong''s Zhang Gang.

    "The momentum suddenly multiplied?" Nine Ming eyes a stare.

    "What knife technique?" Miao Chen''s face also changed.

    But Cui Tong suddenly felt a great chill, a threat of death, suddenly let his back hair burst?

    "This, this, this is not true!" Cui Tong''s eyes showed a trace of despair.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, the purple light disappeared in an instant.

    Zhu Shengdao returns to his position. Miao Chen stops in mid air and stares big eyes. Below, Jiuming, aoshun, the eight hundred Island owners and a group of Xuanwu all show their incredible eyes¡° No, it can''t be Aoshun stares and screams. But see, high in the sky, between Miao Chen and Gu Hai, Gu Hai after the knife, a large number of blood fog, broken body burst scattered. Cui Tong is gone, only the broken corpse is left? Broken bodies? Why is Cui Tong missing? Everyone is a thrill. Face to face, Gu Hai cut Cui Tong who opened Tiangong into pieces? No wonder aoshun didn''t believe it. It''s impossible. It''s only a few years? A few years ago, Gu Hai could only pretend to be a ghost in front of himself. A few years later, Gu Hai cut open heaven palace with one knife? Although Cui Tong is just the strength of entering the lower heaven palace for the first time, he also opens the heaven palace! No wonder Bingji stood behind Guhai and didn''t move. It turned out that she knew the strength of Guhai and didn''t worry at all. Jiuming''s eyelids jump wildly: "this, this is impossible, Cui Tong, Cui Tong...!" The angels of the four directions were wide eyed, and the five hundred Island owners who had just betrayed the Great Han Dynasty in the distance were even colder in their hearts¡° Long live the emperor, long live the emperor The officials of the four sides began to shout excitedly. Gu Hai chopped Cui Tong with one knife and looked coldly at the four directions. Previously, Gu Hai''s eyes were just cold, but now, in the eyes of the four directions, Gu Hai''s eyes have become gloomy. That''s a look to catch and kill!

 Chapter 444

    Cut Cui Tong!

    A group of rebellious Island owners suddenly realized that they had done something wrong.

    In the distance, Cui Tong''s Xuanwu subordinates all stare at each other, with an incredible face.

    Around, a group of angels, but don''t know how to do general, together to see nine Ming.

    Jiuming''s face is gloomy. How could I have thought that the strength of Guhai had reached such a high level before?

    "The emperor, the emperor? You, you, you Miao Chen stares big eyes to startle a way.

    Cui Tong is equal to his own strength, a knife? If I were you, would the emperor only need one knife to deal with me? No wonder Bingji didn''t do it. What has the emperor experienced in recent years? How can strength be so strong?

    Guhai looked up at the angel in the sky, and between his hands, Guhai took out the string puppet pole.

    "All the ten ways are gone? No, it''s an imitation, so...! " Nine Ming eyes a stare.

    But I saw the hand of Gu Hai.

    "Brush!"

    On the puppet pole, he suddenly threw out more than 2000 threads, and in a twinkling of an eye, he rushed to the angels.

    "No, stop it!" Jiuming stares up into the sky.

    "Ah, ah, ah!"

    However, more than 2000 angels were shocked and angry from all directions, but the puppet pole swung, which controlled all the angels very precisely. There are more than 2000 yuan infant realm!

    "Hum, come to Dahan and hurt my people? I said, today, none of you want to leave! " The ancient sea is cold.

    As he spoke, a big fire burst out of his hand. Never put out the fire.

    "Boom!"

    Follow the string of the puppet pole, straight to the angels.

    "Oh, no, chief, help, help!"

    "What kind of flame can''t be extinguished?"

    "Why not put out the fire? Is this immortal fire

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The angels were anxious.

    "Resist with the flame of the holy light, resist with the flame of the holy light!" Exclaimed an angel.

    "Hoo

    All of a sudden, all the angels burst out with a white flame. Once the flame came out, the fire of immortality was kept out of the body. However, the fire of immortality did not go out, it just burned to the flame from all the angels.

    The faces of the angels changed.

    "Not out? How could it be? "

    "The immortal fire is burning the flame of holy light. As soon as the flame of holy light stops, it will burn us. What should we do?"

    "Holy flame consumes a lot. I won''t last long!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The angels look anxious, but the ancient sea is suddenly pulled.

    "Boom!"

    All the angels were immediately manipulated by Guhai, like puppets, holding a long sword and chopping to Jiuming.

    "No, chief, we''re out of control. We''re not going to deal with you!" The faces of the angels changed.

    Two thousand angels almost surrounded the flying Jiuming, and chopped it toward the center with one sword.

    Surrounded by angels, Jiuming''s face changed, a cold hum, and his whole body burst into dazzling white light.

    "Boom!"

    A big breath broke out, like a storm, and suddenly the rushing Angel flew out.

    Jiuming''s whole body is shining like Haori, but above his back, there are two pairs of wings. A breath that is several times stronger than Cui Tong blooms out.

    "Xiatiangong, middle stage?" Miao Chen''s face sank and stood in front of Gu Hai.

    "Oh? It''s better than that one! " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Hum, don''t compare me with Cui Tong, Yuan Yingjing? How many can you cut with a knife? I''ll tell you the difference between opening the heavenly palace and not opening it! " Nine Ming eyes a stare, in the hand many a holy light sword.

    A wave of your hand.

    "Hum!"

    The sky and the earth suddenly brightened.

    "The cage of holy light, purify the flame!" Nine Ming long sword.

    "Boom!"

    It seems that a white flame emerges from the long sword. As soon as the flame comes out, it gives off a breath of soul, sweeping towards the ancient sea.

    "Holy flame? How can you cultivate the holy flame? No, it''s impossible. Only Seraphs can have it. It''s sealed in your sword? " Miao Chen''s face sank.

    Explore a hand, Miao Chen toward the white flame that rushes to hit.

    Zhanggang collides with the white flame. With a loud noise, Zhanggang bursts away. The white flame came straight at Miao Chen.

    "Boom!"

    "Ah

    Miao Chen instantly vomits blood and is hit to fly out. His whole body is burned by the holy flame in a twinkling of an eye, and the blood is everywhere.

    "Be careful, Emperor!" Miao Chen is hit fly, don''t forget to shout.

    Nine Ming peeps out a sneer: "this is the second childe''s seal for me, hum, the second childe''s holy flame is also what you can break?"

    In the sneer, Jiuming''s long sword points to the ancient sea.

    "Why not put out the fire? Oh, look at your immortal fire or my holy flame. Break it for me Nine Ming a cold drink.

    "Boom!"

    A super fireball with a diameter of 100 Zhang is coming straight towards the ancient sea.

    The holy flame of the six winged angel, Jiuming is more confident than immortal fire. No one can stop the holy flame of the second childe here.

    Guhai is showing a sneer.

    One hand holds Zhu Sheng''s knife, and the other hand points.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, a small flame came out from the fingertip of the ancient sea.

    A small flame, like a candle flame, rushes towards the holy flame.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha! A flame also wants to deal with my holy flame? Do you think you are samadhi Jiuming rushed up sarcastically.

    Nine Ming self-confidence, hundred Zhang holy flame, not only can destroy the ancient sea, even the boat can also burn a clean.

    It doesn''t matter to kill Gu Hai. As soon as Gu Hai dies, these people don''t want to catch Ao Shun any more. Besides, Cui Tong brought it by himself. Although he looked down upon it, he had to give an account to those Xuanwu.

    Die, Guhai!

    "Boom!"

    The huge flame sweeps by. Jiuming doesn''t care about the small flame pointed out by Guhai at all. But at this time, the small flame collides with the huge flame.

    The moment when the little flame and the holy flame come into contact.

    "Bang!"

    White flame, suddenly burning. Yes, the weird scene is burning. The white flame of the whole body was completely burnt red in just a moment. As if the white flame is the fuel of a small flame.

    In an instant, the holy flame was burned out, leaving only that little flame flying towards Jiuming.

    "No way. Why, why not?" Jiuming stares big eyes and shows a trace of disbelief.

    How can you say that if you don''t have it, it will be gone? Miao Chen, who was hit with blood all over, also showed a loss.

    Fire? Yes, small fire is samadhi''s real fire.

    The ancient sea is temporarily unable to absorb, but it can be thrown out.

    In front of samadhi''s real fire, the holy flame is not vulnerable. Playing with fire, Guhai has never seen one that can surpass samadhi''s real fire.

    The rest of samadhi''s true fire came to Jiuming in a twinkling of an eye.

    Nine Ming still don''t believe a sword cut to that flame.

    The sword is in contact with the fire.

    The sword exploded, and the flame burned to Jiuming''s arm in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    The rest of samadhi really exploded.

    "Ah

    Jiuming flies backward in pain.

    But the whole right arm was blown open by the fire.

    The little flame exhausted the last trace of strength, but the destruction made almost everyone in the four sides feel cold.

    Jiuming, that''s Jiuming in the middle of xiatiangong, a flame? To make him so embarrassed?

    "Three days of the week ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    But Gu Hai is powerful and unforgiving. He cuts off again.

    The previous scene suddenly repeats, all the people can''t open their eyes.

    "No, asshole!" Jiuming let out a cry of surprise.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise. The purple light dissipated.

    Jiuming didn''t die. Zhou Tiansan, it''s OK to kill xiatiangong in the early stage, but it''s worse to kill xiatiangong in the middle stage.

    Jiuming, who had already broken his arm, now had three of his four wings broken. His whole body was bloody and he was weak and regressed to the distance.

    "Oh? Still alive? Hum In the middle of the cold hum, Guhai is about to come forward again.

    Nine Ming is suddenly a spirit, did not dare to love war. Boom! Jiuming fled to the distance.

    "Guhai, you''re dead. You''re dead. The second young master won''t let you go. The projection of the second young master is in the Thousand Island sea. You''re dead. I''ll tell the second young master that he will break you to pieces!" Jiuming roared with grief and indignation.

    "Boom!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a blood light and flew towards the distance.

    "Where to run!" Miao Chen eyes a stare, chased past.

    At the moment, Jiuming is seriously injured and will soon be chased by Miao Chen.

    "And you, Miao Chen, I''ll let you fall into pieces, ah!" Bloody nine Ming a fury.

    "Bang!"

    But it was the last wing left by Jiuming. It suddenly burst into flames and burst into Jiuming''s body. Jiuming''s speed suddenly soared by one point.

    "Boom!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, he opened the distance from Miao Chen and disappeared in the sky.

    "Hum, angel''s wings? You''re fast! " Miao Chen is unwilling of a cold hum, flew back.

    At the moment, the island owners, Xuanwu, aoshun and others were completely shocked. It''s unacceptable to kill Cui Tong with one knife. In the twinkling of an eye, the nine sounds cut with one knife are so miserable? And the flame. Is this the ancient sea in our memory? Emperor Dahan, is it true that he has just entered the world of practice for a few years? Over the past few years, the strength of Guhai has increased to such an abnormal level. Does it mean that we have lived to the dogs after hundreds of years of cultivation? This, this doesn''t make sense. The Miao Chen that flies back, the vision is also at a loss matchless. But it''s more exciting. It''s the most chosen one. The supreme eye is stronger than oneself. The crowd was still shocked, but the angels couldn''t control their bodies, but they were in despair. The leaders are gone. What shall we do¡° Now, it''s your turn! " Gu Hai''s face was cold and he looked at the island owner. Five hundred opposing islanders suddenly stirred up their spirits.

 Chapter 445

    "Now, it''s your turn!" Gu Hai''s face was cold and he looked at the island owner.

    Five hundred opposing islanders suddenly stirred up their spirits.

    As soon as the puppet pole was manipulated, 2000 angels swooped down and headed for the island owner.

    "Ah? Let''s go

    Five hundred rebellious islanders'' faces changed and fled in panic.

    Cui Tong died. Jiuming ran away miserably. Two thousand angels were controlled like puppets. If we fight again, is that for death?

    "Ha ha ha ha, do you want to escape now? It''s late, it''s late, 94 island Master. We were so miserable just now, and now we still want to go! " A group of island owners who had just been chased roared excitedly.

    The previous insistence is indeed right. Standing on the side of Dahan, he won the bet. Emperor Dahan, he is so fierce! How many years? Is emperor Dahan so powerful?

    In a few years, maybe if you join Dahan again, no one will care.

    Three hundred islanders excitedly intercepted the fleeing people, two thousand angels rushed down, and five hundred islanders immediately had nowhere to escape.

    On the other hand, Cui Tong''s subordinates, five hundred Xuanwu, also showed the color of despair.

    "Miao Chen, follow me to arrest all these foreign enemies and rebels!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Miao Chen shouts.

    Although he was injured by the holy flame before, he still opened the heavenly palace after all. Are these island owners comparable?

    "Boom!"

    Miao Chen quickly rushed into the bottom and quickly sealed the island owners of Yuanying territory.

    Sifang, the traitors in the golden elixir, have no intention to fight again. One by one the tree people gush out, a group of Gao Xianzhi''s first regiment strongmen go to, immediately suppressed down.

    It was not long before the attack and civil strife completely subsided.

    The ancient sea flying boat turned over the Jiuwu island. The other place in the city was good, that is, near the imperial palace. There was a lot of damage, and countless people died innocently.

    The flying boat slowly landed on the square of chongtian hall.

    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" A group of Ministers bowed excitedly.

    "Father Gu Qin exclaimed excitedly.

    "So many people died?" Guhai frowned.

    Gu Qin said with a wry smile: "it''s all these angels. Originally, the children''s ministers had already used the trap knife to set up the array. In order to break the array and kill everywhere, these angels had to suppress me with the array. This gave Jiuming the opportunity to break the simplified version of the 29 array, which should be the ten big holes that my father and Emperor had seen before."

    "Angel? Killing everywhere? " As soon as Gu Hai''s eyes were fixed, he looked at the two thousand angels who were not far away.

    "You''d better let us go, or the second son will not let you go!"

    "Guhai, if you don''t want to die, let us go now, or my Lord will make you have to live beyond your life!"

    "Guhai, you''re dead. Now kneel down and beg for mercy. If you don''t give up, my Lord will forgive you!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Angels stare at the ancient sea. At the moment, he still has a very superior feeling. Gu Hai''s eyes are full of murders.

    "Hum!" Gu Hai gave a cold hum.

    Turn around and look at the five hundred Islanders.

    "Emperor, we, we are wrong!"

    "Emperor, we are bewildered. Please forgive me!"

    "Forgive me, Emperor. I won''t dare to wait!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Five hundred rebellious Island owners immediately begged for mercy.

    All around, some of the three hundred Island owners who insist on the Great Han are staring at each other, while others want to intercede with the five hundred Island owners.

    Gu Hai looked at the five hundred Islanders and said in a cold voice, "I don''t care whether you have harmed the people or not, but it''s state-owned law. If you don''t resign, you will betray your country. This is treason. This is disobedience. What should we do with Gu Qin, traitors and disobedient people?"

    "There is a law in the national law, so it is necessary to make a decision." Guqin said.

    "Chop!" Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    "Oh, no, emperor, we can be loyal to Dahan, we can be meritorious, we are yuanyingjing!" The islanders said anxiously.

    Gao Xianzhi led the execution.

    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang! "

    All of a sudden, the big knife fell, and the head of the 500 yuan baby suddenly flew up, and the blood was more than ten feet high. On the broadsword, there was a force of crushing. It went straight into his body and crushed all the sealed Yuanying.

    "Bang!"

    Five hundred yuan body fell to the ground.

    The officials of the Great Han Dynasty looked at the 500 people in silence.

    In the eyes of many people, these are immortals. In the twinkling of an eye, kill them all?

    Those who want to intercede also frown and breathe, and their hearts settle down.

    This is not only to make a crime, but also to kill for everyone. Treason and disobedience should be punished to rectify the national law.

    "As for those rebellions in the golden elixir realm, Chen Tianshan is responsible for handling them!" Guhai said.

    "Yes Chen Tianshan answered.

    In a word, these people were recruited by Chen Tianshan. Chen Tianshan should have been involved in the previous treason. However, Gu Hai did not blame Chen Tianshan, but handed over the next sentence to Chen Tianshan.

    Chen Tianshan took a deep breath. He was also very upset about these people''s treason. The emperor did not blame them. However, Chen Tianshan felt a sense of remorse in his heart. Looking at the traitors who were subdued in the distance, his eyes flashed a chill.

    Gu Hai finally looks at the Xuanwu that follows Cui Tong.

    A group of Xuanwu also showed their worry.

    "Emperor, can these Xuanwu be exempted? I''ll accept them. After all, our Xuanwu clan has withered. It''s a pity to kill them." Miao Chen immediately pleads.

    Xuanwu looked at Miao Chen, some grateful, some disdained.

    "What''s more, they don''t do much damage. They don''t hurt many people. That''s to say, there are some fires!" Miao Chen said with a bitter smile.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Xuanwu? Are you sure you can take them? "

    "Eh?" The Miao Chen is tiny a Zheng, tiny wry smile.

    But I''m not sure.

    "Elder Miao said today, but I won''t give you face. If you are willing to follow Miao Chen, you can live! The rest, kill them all The ancient sea sank.

    Miao Chen opens his mouth and doesn''t want to refute.

    A crowd of Xuanwu''s eyes widened.

    "I, I will!"

    "I am willing to follow elder Miao!"

    "I will, too!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In order to survive, most Xuanwu chose to follow Miao Chen, but some of them didn''t want to.

    "Hum, follow Miao Chen? Dream, elder Cui Tong is dead, and elder Cui Yin, if you offend the Sun Temple, you will die sooner or later! " Cried a basaltic.

    "Boom!"

    Gao Xianzhi''s hand, immediately cut his head with a sword! The eyes of Xuanwu''s head were open all the time. It seemed that he didn''t believe it. How could you say to kill?

    Kill a prick head, other Xuanwu immediately obedient, all want to follow Miao Chen, at least can live.

    Miao Chen saw that Gao Xianzhi killed a Xuanwu, but his eyelids jumped, and he didn''t say anything, because Miao Chen could see that Gu Hai helped him accept them.

    Seeing that all the Xuanwu were willing, Gu Hai said faintly: "since you are willing, the death penalty can be avoided, and I won''t give you any living sin. Now, it''s time to prove your sincerity!"

    "Eh?" A group of Xuanwu look at the ancient sea.

    "In front of you, a group of angels are killing the people of Dahan. In order to explain to the people of Dahan, I want you to kill these foreign angels in front of the people!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Ah?" A crowd of Xuanwu''s eyes widened.

    "Guhai, dare you, dare you kill us?" A group of angels suddenly look at the ancient sea.

    However, the Xuanwu group was silent for a while. This is to let them completely declare their position. How about the registration?

    Kill angel, break with Sun Palace?

    "What? "No?" Old sea cold road.

    "Yes A group of basaltic faces showed bitter response.

    Kill these angels and you''ll never turn back.

    "Pa!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The ancient Qin Dynasty quickly activated the array, and the sound of the ancient sea could spread over a long distance in an instant.

    "People of the ninth five islands, I came back late, causing you to be attacked by foreign enemies, and some people died innocently. However, in Dahan, if you dare to hurt my people, I will avenge you! This group of birdmen, who call themselves angels, have killed countless people. Now they are beheaded in front of you Guhai cheered.

    "Boom!"

    The sound of the ancient sea immediately spread to all directions of the 95 islands.

    Several boats loaded, a group of Xuanwu and angels were escorted to high altitude.

    When countless people can see it.

    "Chop!" Gao Xianzhi gave a big drink.

    A group of Xuanwu''s faces were tangled. They gritted their teeth and went forward.

    "Guhai, you dare, you dare!"

    "You dare to kill us, you''re dead!"

    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The angels cried out.

    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang! "

    One by one, heads were thrown out, and blood was shot into the air.

    Countless people looked up at the devil who had killed their relatives and friends before. They were all cut in front of them by the emperor''s people. The eyes of countless people just dried were like rain of tears again.

    "Dad, the emperor has avenged you, the emperor has avenged you!"

    "My son, do you see it? The devil who killed you was killed by the emperor

    "Niang, the emperor has avenged us!"

    All around crying¡° Thank you, emperor, thank you The sound of sobbing came from all directions. At the moment, Gu Hai sighs. Before long, a group of Xuanwu killed all the angels and came back. At this moment, there was no turning back. They had to follow Miao Chen. Miao Chen also feels, these basaltic, see the vision of oneself suddenly changed a lot of, no longer so repulsive¡° Since you follow Miao Chen, you are the beast of the Great Han kingdom. You used to stir up the sky and cause fires in all directions. Now, it''s time for you to mend. Go to heal the injured people and repair the destruction everywhere! Under the supervision of Miao Chen The ancient sea sank¡° Yes A crowd of Xuanwu answered. At this moment, the four jackdaws also put out all the fires and flew back¡° Wow, wow, wow...! " Jackdaw''s cry quickly flew to Bingji''s big sleeve¡° Boom In the twinkling of an eye, nearly ten thousand jackdaws have disappeared in front of everyone. Everyone is at a loss. How can Bingji hide so many jackdaws in her sleeve?

 Chapter 446

    Aoshun has been standing at the edge of the square of chongtian hall, looking at Guhai calmly solving everything, with a slightly complicated look!

    Today''s disaster is caused by himself, and Dahan, in order to protect himself, has made a complete feud with the sun palace. If he handed himself over, there would be nothing left, but Dahan didn''t do that.

    Gu Hai inquired about Gu Qin, turned his head, looked at Ao Shun, and came slowly.

    Seeing Gu Hai coming, Ao Shun took a deep breath and his face was slightly heavy. Later, Gu Hai would like to ask, do I want to say?

    "Prince aoshun!" Guhai said with a smile.

    Ao Shun frowned at the ancient sea.

    "Scared? However, you can rest assured that I have promised that you will not be taken away by outsiders. You can live in the 95 islands at ease! " Guhai laughs.

    With that, Guhai will ask someone to send aoshun back.

    Aoshun slightly a Zheng: "you don''t ask me, why do they want to take me away?"

    "Prince aoshun is always on guard against me. I don''t want to say that. Why should I force others to do so if you don''t want to?" Guhai laughs.

    Aoshun slightly a Zheng, his performance is so obvious?

    But Guhai really doesn''t care?

    "Prince aoshun, everything was OK before. You''d better go back and have a rest early." Guhai laughs.

    Several attendants immediately went to Prince aoshun''s place to invite him.

    Prince aoshun looked at Gu Hai and the injured people around him with a complicated look. He sighed: "this time, I''m sorry. They came to catch me for the" All Saints meeting "in the Heavenly Kingdom of Daqian soon!"

    With that, Prince aoshun didn''t say much. He turned around and followed the servants.

    All saints?

    Gu Hai eyebrows pick, want to ask, but, Ao Shun has gone, obviously do not want to reveal.

    All saints? Gu Hai knows that not long ago, he went to the metropolis to rescue gongyangsheng in order to let gongyangsheng go back to preside over the meeting of all saints.

    All saints? People from the Sun Palace are going, too?

    "Father Gu Qin frowned at Gu Hai. There seems to be something to say.

    "Don''t ask any more. Aoshun''s expression won''t tell you!" Guhai laughs.

    "Yes Gu Qin smiles bitterly.

    "Twenty nine heaven and earth in great array? Although it''s a simplified version, there aren''t so many spirit stones in the ninth five year plan, are there The ancient sea looks to the ancient Qin Dynasty.

    "Father, you forgot to take the knife!" Guqin said with a smile.

    "Oh?"

    "Twenty nine heaven and earth vertical and horizontal array, originally created by the old chess watcher, is based on playing Tianqi. That is to say, the use of Tianqi to arrange the array will reduce the consumption of Lingshi. Playing Tianqi can connect the power of heaven and earth. Sunken Sabre is made from pieces of Tianqi. If you use it to open the array, you will naturally consume a lot less spirit stones! This time, probably only 10 million pieces of top grade spirit stones were consumed Guqin explained.

    "Only ten million?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    According to the description of the ancient Qin Dynasty, Guhai roughly calculated that if there was no sunken sword, it would need at least 500 million high-quality spirit stones. But only 10 million?

    "It''s a pity that there are too few pieces of playing chess in Shengdao. Otherwise, the more pieces of playing chess in Tianqi, the less spirit stone will be consumed!" It''s a pity for the ancient Qin Dynasty.

    "The more fragments you have, the less spirit stone you need to consume?" Guhai shows a smile.

    Pieces of chess? This time, Guhai has brought more than 200 copies. Most of them were collected by Mo Yeke in the name of Dayuan last time the metropolitan city arranged a 30 day array.

    "Can you open the twenty-nine formations with sunken sword? It seems that the arrangement of the spirit stones on the island is complete? Can you open the big formation of sunken life? " The ancient sea looks to the ancient Qin Dynasty.

    "Don''t worry, my father. It''s all done. It''s just that the previous war consumed a little. As long as you add something, you can start it within three days!" The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    "Three days? Well, three days later, the battle will begin. I want the ninth five islands to come out of the sea! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The ancient Qin Dynasty echoed.

    Turning around, Gu Hai walked slowly to the west of the square of chongtian hall, where there was a cloud area, in which there was a shadow of a long sword. Because there were too few pieces of Qitian chess, they only supported the outline, and the whole was very illusory.

    "Pa!"

    The ancient sea detective''s hand is on the sunken knife.

    Gu Qin''s eyes are bright. Because no one can grasp it, even he can''t touch it. It''s like a light and shadow. Only father can touch it.

    "Sunsheng Dao, it''s time to add some pieces of Tianqi!" The ancient sea sank.

    "The father emperor went out this time and got a piece of chess pieces? No, my father must have found more than one, several of them? " Gu Qin had a happy face.

    You know, pieces of Tianqi are scattered all over the world. It''s good that my father and emperor have been out for a few years to find one.

    But I saw Gu Hai''s eyebrows tremble slightly.

    Suddenly, a fragment flew out of the middle of the eyebrow. The fragment has been refined by the ancient sea. It only needs to be integrated into the sunken knife.

    "Hum!"

    The fragments touch the sunken sabre, and the sunken Sabre trembles suddenly, as if it were a tonic. All of a sudden, there was a heavy fog.

    "Boom!"

    The fog rushed all around, and countless transparent thin lines suddenly appeared on the sunken sabre, shooting in all directions. The thin lines were looming, and soon disappeared. Guhai knew that this was just the vein of the new array.

    "The Dao is stronger, father. Is there anything else?" Gu Qin said excitedly.

    "Hum!"

    Ten pieces suddenly fly out of Guhai''s eyebrows and quickly merge into sunsheng Dao.

    "Boom!"

    The sword trembles, the fog is more and more, the whole palace is filled in an instant, and it expands to the outside world.

    "Eleven? Father, have you found eleven? " Gu Qin was surprised.

    Guhai found that as long as the fragments are refined by himself, they can be perfectly absorbed by sunken Dao. Maybe they are a whole. Since there will be no rejection, let''s go together.

    Ancient Qin is shaking at the time of eleven pieces.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, one hundred pieces of debris burst out of the eyebrow of Guhai.

    Ancient Qin Dynasty

    "Hum!"

    More than 100 pieces came out.

    Ancient Qin Dynasty

    More than two hundred pieces of debris suddenly merged into the sunken knife.

    "Boom!"

    The sword trembles. In the roar, the fog spread in all directions, covering the whole island in an instant.

    "Father, how many places have you robbed?" Gu Qin was shocked.

    With the heritage of the old chess watcher, I naturally know some of the context. Qi Tianqi has been divided into more than 1000 pieces, which are scattered all over the world. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to collect.

    Gu Qin was desperate when he thought about it. Don''t want to, father go out once, come back to bring back more than 200 copies? Almost one fifth of the Chinese chess players are sorted out?

    At this speed, will it not be long before we can collect all of them?

    "Boom!"

    Sunsheng Dao is shining with green light, and countless silk threads are shooting all over the nine five islands, just like the meridians connecting the heaven and the earth.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, the knife trembled, all the fog suddenly converged, and the strange moment sucked back.

    It''s like the hollow shadow of the sunken sword. Now it''s clear and green. It''s very strange. Sunsheng Dao trembles slightly, as if he is happy that he is strong.

    All the clouds have disappeared, but there is still a trace floating on the body surface, which will disappear and appear as if breathing.

    Gu Hai grabs the sunken knife and slowly closes his eyes. Sunsheng Dao seems to feed back a picture to Gu Hai''s mind.

    All the details of the sunken array are revealed to Guhai.

    "Due to the East, there is a deviation in the layout of the spirit stone!" Gu Hai closed his eyes and opened his mouth.

    "Ah?" Gu Qin was stunned!

    "You go to correct it yourself, and at the same time, you will supplement the spirit stones everywhere. Maybe it''s the last time. Later, sunsheng Dao will use sunsheng array to extract the spirit Qi from all directions to supplement the consumption of the spirit stones in the array!" Guhai explained.

    "Father, the great array already has spirit?" Gu Qin''s eyes widened.

    Gu Hai smiles and nods.

    However, Gu Qin looked at the Dao and showed a little surprise: "father, do you want to revive the Dao?"

    "Go ahead. Three days later, it''s time for the ninth five islands to enter the mainland of China." Gu Hai did not explain, but ordered.

    "Yes Gu Qin responded with a trace of shock.

    Gu Hai looked at the knife in his hand and put it back in place with a smile.

    "Hum!"

    Sunsheng Dao trembled, then disappeared in the same place, as if into the void.

    Three days later, fight!

    ----------------

    Two days later, Thousand Island sea, Tianyuan island.

    Two hundred years ago, Tianyuan Island opened the congenital remnant world, in which there was the Yitian Pavilion.

    The sky above Tianyuan island is covered with dark clouds, and the anger of heaven is not abated. As long as the people of Yitian Pavilion come out, they will be immediately destroyed by heaven.

    At the moment, there are three four winged angels on Tianyuan Island, circling the island and falling behind a transparent man in the center.

    The transparent man, like a man made of water, is transparent all over. I stood with my hands down and looked at the entrance of the congenital remnant world.

    "Second young master, we have been here for three days. Can the entrance be opened?" A four winged angel was curious.

    The transparent man frowned slightly: "it''s really hard to open it unless father hands it himself!"

    "The congenital remnant world? What''s the secret of the old chess watcher? " Another four winged angel was curious.

    "My father once said that the old man watching chess is dead, but his heart is not dead!" Transparent man two childe light way.

    "My Lord said? The old man watching chess is not dead? " The four winged angels were surprised¡° Hum, the old chess watcher, this old fox, is dying, and he is restless! It''s a pity that we''re late. The entrance of the congenial remnant world is closed. If we suppress Yitian Pavilion, maybe we can find some clues to share my father''s worries! " The second young master sighed¡° The second young master has done a good job. Although you haven''t come to the Thousand Island Sea yet, your projection is not far away. Besides, some time ago, we found out that Ao Shun was also in the Thousand Island sea. Jiuming went to catch the sealed Ao Shun. Is it not easy to catch him? With aoshun, the second young master will share his worries with the Lord! " The four winged angel said with a smile¡° Well, Jiuming should have come back, too. So slow? " Another angel frowned. While the angels were talking, a blood light came from the distant horizon¡° Second young master, second young master Nine cries for help came from the blood light¡° Bang All over the body is the blood of nine roar fell in front of the crowd¡° Jiuming? Why are you so miserable? Blood all over? "¡° What about your wings? The angel burns the wing Dafa¡° What''s the matter? " The faces of the four winged angels changed. But the second childe suddenly squinted and looked coldly at the miserable and incomparable Jiuming.

 Chapter 447

    Nine five island!

    Three days passed in a flash. In these three days, Guhai dealt with some government affairs at a very fast speed.

    After the return of Guhai, the enthusiasm of civil and military work in Manchu Dynasty was unprecedented.

    Those who took part in the rebellion were handed over to Chen Tianshan for disposal, but Chen Tianshan was also killed almost completely.

    Gu Hai knew about it, only sighed and said nothing.

    on the third day.

    The Manchu Dynasty gathered in the square of chongtian hall. Gu Hai holds a knife and looks at the fine weather.

    A large number of Yuanying strong people are flying in all directions of the nine five islands. To prevent any situation in all directions, we can remedy it as soon as possible.

    Today is the big day of the ninth five year plan. The whole people of the ninth five year plan just got the news and were shocked.

    "Pa!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The ancient Qin Dynasty echoed.

    With a wave, open some amplifying arrays.

    "The people of the Ninth Five Year Plan Island, my ancient sea, are about to start a magical journey for the Ninth Five Year Plan island. Maybe they are going to face danger, but more of it is a beautiful future. I hope that everyone can cultivate immortals and no longer worry about life, old age and death. If there is danger, I will stand in front of you! To protect you from the wind and rain, all I want is your people to support me! Because of your support, Dahan will not be afraid of any storm! " Guhai had a big drink.

    The amplifying array instantly transmits the sound of the ancient sea to the whole 95 islands.

    On the ninth five year Island, all the people put everything down and looked to the palace far away.

    "Old master? No, Emperor. I knew that the emperor was extraordinary in the past years. I didn''t expect to take us to cultivate immortals together

    "Emperor, you saved the whole family. My son didn''t starve to death in the disaster year. Now he can cultivate immortals. Thank you, Emperor. Long live the emperor, long live the emperor

    Long live, long live, long live

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The people are shouting.

    "Next, there will be an earthquake. I hope you all go to the open space to prevent the houses from collapsing!" Guhai opens his mouth again.

    As soon as the people heard this, they immediately walked out of their houses and into the open space.

    "City guards and officials everywhere, take good care of the surroundings. If there is a disaster, go to the rescue immediately!" Guhai said.

    "Yes Countless officials and soldiers in the city all drank high.

    Rehearsed for a long time, waiting for today.

    After everything was arranged, Gu Hai looked at the sky, holding a sunken knife in his hand and gently urged.

    Sunsheng Dao suddenly burst out a dazzling green light. In an instant, it seemed that countless emerald green threads appeared, which suddenly covered all sides of the Ninth Five Year Plan island.

    In the eyes of outsiders, the island seems to be covered by a dense green net.

    At the same time, in all directions of the Ninth Five Year Plan Island, the places where the spirit stones were buried seemed to be stimulated by all of them, and all of them burst into dazzling green light.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, there was an earthquake on the ninth five island.

    This earthquake caused a huge tsunami in all directions.

    Four point buried stone point, suddenly rushed out a green line and the sky green big net connected.

    "Boom!"

    The whole JiuWu Island trembled, and the big formation officially started. Suddenly, it seemed that countless strong winds were pouring from the four seas.

    "Hoo! Whoo! Hoo!...! "

    The gale came from all directions, from outside the island, and swept the whole 95 island in a twinkling of an eye.

    "Aura? Has the aura of heaven and earth increased? " A yuanyingjing Island owner was surprised.

    "Really, the aura is still increasing, twice as much as before? No, three times? No, it''s increasing! "

    "The richness of the aura of heaven and earth can catch up with that of Shenzhou?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of island owners who joined Dahan suddenly showed a look of ecstasy.

    Why is thousand island sea called barren land by the people of Shenzhou? The biggest reason is that the aura of heaven and earth in Thousand Island sea is too rare. It can''t be compared with Shenzhou.

    Now, the aura of the ninth five islands has reached the level of the mainland? No, it''s increasing.

    Boom!

    The gale swept all over the place, and the aura became more and more strong. A group of island officials suddenly showed ecstatic color. After a while, the growth of Reiki stopped.

    "This, the number of auras is five times as much as before?" Chen Tianshan said with ecstasy.

    The aura is five times strong, and the speed of cultivation inside is definitely stronger than that outside.

    "It''s only in Thousand Island sea. When it comes to Shenzhou, there will be more!" Guqin said with a smile.

    "In the land of China, can it be five times as big as the land of China?" Chen Tianshan shocked.

    "It should be!" Gu Qin nodded.

    The rolling aura was drawn from all directions, forming a series of rays in an instant, shining all over the nine five islands.

    The islanders who joined Dahan, however, were all naked. Yes, they were right. Dahan, this is my Dahan?

    A group of officials looked excitedly at Guhai.

    Guhai continued to control the sunken array with the sunken sword.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    Five times the number of external aura, the large array of trapped life connects the heaven and earth, continuously absorbing the external aura, and at the same time, it also replenishes the consumption of spirit stone.

    In the twinkling of an eye, Lingshi consumption has been completely replenished.

    After the completion of the great array, there is no need to rely on the spirit stone.

    "Hum!"

    Sky, countless green lines suddenly hidden in the void, disappeared. There are more clouds in the clear sky, as well as the smiles of countless people below.

    "Well, now it''s time to break the island and fly up!" The ancient sea sank.

    The hand jerked again.

    "Boom

    The whole 95 Island suddenly made a huge noise. In a flash, the earth suddenly collapsed. Countless people fell to the ground and countless buildings collapsed.

    Fortunately, there have been arrangements for a long time, and the people have not been hurt. However, the huge setback just now has created a huge tsunami, which seems to be sweeping the coast of the 95 islands.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar¡° Roar

    Basaltic weapons in all directions, control the sea water and prevent the tsunami from attacking the 95 islands.

    Everything is under control.

    However, the ninth five islands did not fly.

    "What''s the matter? Father Huang, the Ninth Five Year Plan Island did not fly. What''s wrong with the array? " Gu Qin was surprised.

    Failed?

    All around, the officials were anxious.

    Gu Hai shook his head and frowned: "no, the array has already connected the heaven and earth. Under the power of heaven and earth, the island has been broken! It''s just that there seems to be something under the island that holds the island from flying. "

    "Ah?" A group of officials suddenly widened their eyes.

    Don''t let the island fly? What is so powerful?

    "Emperor, I''ll go down and have a look!" Miao Chen immediately calls a way.

    "Well!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Miao Chen suddenly rushed out and flew to the outside of the island. Before long, he flew over the 95 island.

    "Poop Miao Chen went to the bottom of the sea to investigate.

    The hearts of all the people in the 95 islands have been raised. Can the 95 islands fly today?

    Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    On the whole, Gu Hai is very satisfied with Da Zhen, but at this moment, what force on the seabed can drag the 95 islands?

    All, only wait for the news of Miao Chen.

    Just as Guhai is waiting for the news of Miao Chen. Suddenly, in the distance of the 95 islands, a flying boat suddenly came.

    "Boom!"

    The speed of the boat was very fast, and in a twinkling of an eye it reached the sky over the 95 islands.

    But the second young master came with Jiuming and three four winged angels.

    "Second young master, it''s there, that''s it. They are there!" The nine voices roared.

    Nine Ming body has been cleaned up, but, still pale, back clothes, seems to seep in four blood spots, looking at the distance, face dew infinite hatred.

    Second childe, is still like water body, eyes slightly squint at 95 island.

    At the moment, the whole island of the ninth five year plan is trembling. The sea around is constantly raising waves, and a large number of basaltic weapons are stabilizing the sea.

    "Nine five islands? Is this going to collapse? "

    "Why is the island shaking all the time?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The four winged angels were puzzled.

    "Fly over!" The second young master said in a deep voice.

    "Boom!"

    The speed of the boat was very fast, and it soon flew to the sky not far from the chongtian hall.

    The entrance of chongtian hall.

    Gu Hai''s eyes suddenly turned to the flying boat.

    "That''s him, second son. He''s Gu Hai!" Nine Ming hate way.

    "Guhai, where are my people? What about my subordinates? " Jiuming stares.

    On the square of chongtian hall, a group of officials'' faces sank. Is Jiuming back? And called someone?

    "Emperor, that''s the second son of Taichu. He''s called the second son, Yehua! It should be the six winged angel, the peak of Zhongtian palace, but it''s not his noumenon, it''s a projection condensed with the water of life Bingji explained.

    "Projection?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "Projection should be the only way for the people in the palace of heaven to use. However, yahwa used the water of life. It''s just a trick. It''s different from normal projection! However, the power should be equivalent to the strength of entering Zhongtian palace for the first time! " Bingji explained in a low voice.

    "Bingji? Long time no see! " Yehua said faintly.

    Bingji looks at Yehua coldly and doesn''t cut in.

    Yehua''s eyes narrowed slightly and turned to look at the ancient sea.

    "Guhai, where are my subordinates?" Jiuming asked again¡° How dare you come back? " Gu Hai looks at Jiu Ming with a sneer¡° Zhongtian palace? Emperor, be careful Bingji whispered beside Guhai. Gu Hai''s strength is no problem when he first enters the lower heaven palace, even in the middle of the lower heaven palace. The peak of the lower heaven palace is a little dangerous. As for the strength of the middle heaven palace, it''s only possible to mobilize the power of the Great Han and borrow the power of the people of a country. However, the Great Han is now in Chaoge city. Bingji is worried¡° It''s all right to enter Zhongtian palace for the first time, because I have Oriental invincible! " Gu Hai gave a cold smile. As he spoke, juesheng knife in his hand suddenly urged him¡° Boom Suddenly, in all directions of the ninth five islands, countless auras converged over the square of the chongtian hall¡° Boom The aura converges, and then slowly condenses into a huge humanoid cloud beast. The figure became more and more clear, and gradually became a ten Zhang tall woman. Women are not others. It''s the invincible east that has been condensed in metropolis¡° invincible eastern? This is a big battle of thirty heaven and earth? " Bingji was surprised.

 Chapter 448

    "The invincible east? This is a big battle of thirty heaven and earth? " Bingji was surprised.

    Dongfang Bubai is much smaller and doesn''t need to be integrated with others, so Bingji must be in a 30 day battle at a glance.

    Guhai light: "almost it!"

    The ancient sea has been thoroughly penetrated, and some changes have been made.

    When Dongfang Bubai came out, he first looked at himself, then touched the loom in front of him, and turned to look around.

    In the distance, Jiuming, Yehua and others were stunned. When they saw Guhai start the array, they thought how powerful the big array was. This only condensed a woman? What''s the use?

    However, this woman is still pretty coquettish.

    Dongfang Bubai looked around with great interest, and finally fixed his eyes on Guhai: "isn''t this a metropolis? Are you reuniting me again? "

    "The man?" Jiuming''s face was stiff.

    "Do you remember?" The ancient sea sank.

    Dongfang Bubai nodded: "according to the truth, my memory comes from your simulation of consciousness. I will remember what you remember at the last moment. So my body is dead? "

    In the distance, Jiuming, Yehua and others all frowned.

    Alive?

    Guhai condenses a dummy, and then talks to the dummy?

    "What do you say?" Gu Hai looked at the East unbeaten and said in a deep voice.

    "That''s right. At that time, the spirit stone was limited, and there was no doubt that he would die! Do you want me to help you? " "Oriental invincible," he said.

    "Here are a few stray hairs. Help me solve them!" Gu Hai nodded.

    How many hairs? Bingji was silent for a while.

    In the sky, the menacing five people even stare up in an instant.

    "Good, good, good, good, Guhai, you want to die, Zamao? You dare to insult the second young master. Today is the day of your death "Help," he said.

    "Ding!"

    Dongfang Bubai''s fingertip flicks, a thin needle drags a thin thread to the sky. The speed is so fast that no one else has time to respond.

    "Yi!"

    The thin needle instantly penetrated into the center of Jiuming''s eyebrows, came out from the back of his head, and then turned to nail Jiuming''s lateral brain.

    This strange scene, almost everyone''s face changed.

    Especially the basalt in the four seas.

    Xuanwu was forced to follow Miao Chen. In his heart, he was more or less tangled. At this moment, when the second young master came, some Xuanwu just didn''t know what to do. Guhai did it. No, Guhai made a move with the eastern invincible.

    A flick of the finger.

    Is that Jiuming?

    A fine needle through the brain? How can this be possible? He is the next heaven palace. Even if he is injured, it is the next heaven palace.

    "Bold!" A group of four winged angels glared.

    Dongfang Bubai turned his head, showed a charming expression, sneered: "Mr. Gu said you are miscellaneous hair, you are miscellaneous hair, not also!"

    Nine Ming is not dead, just waiting for eyes, incredible looking at the thin line of eyebrow.

    "Second young master, second young master...!" Jiuming cries in horror.

    "Well?" Yehwa''s eyes were cold, and he was about to make a move.

    But I saw that Dongfang Bubai was pinching a thin thread with his fingers and flicking it gently.

    "Boom!"

    Jiuming''s head exploded.

    Xiatiangong strongman, exploded in the twinkling of an eye?

    Not far from the chongtian hall, a small courtyard fell into it.

    Ao Shun also widened his eyes at the moment.

    Previously, aoshun was surprised to see Guhai control the formation and float the whole Jiuwu island. Then, yehwa came.

    Yehua brings Jiuming and others to ask a question.

    Aoshun understood that Yehua''s projection strength should have reached the level of entering Zhongtian palace for the first time.

    When he first entered Zhongtian palace, others didn''t understand, but aoshun did. He was more powerful than he was after he became a sin dragon. Is it hard to escape being captured by the sun palace?

    Aoshun''s fist had been clenched, but he didn''t want to. Gu Hai suddenly condensed a giant who was neither male nor female.

    A thin needle explodes Jiuming''s head in front of yahwa?

    Who is this woman?

    Aoshun had already stood up. How could it be that the ancient sea was so strong in a few years? If when I came here, Guhai also arranged such a large array, wouldn''t it be!

    Many Dahan officials are happy. Obviously, they don''t know the strength of the enemy. They just feel vulnerable. Those who are strong in Yuanying, especially the former islanders of thousand island sea, are now stunned.

    This is Jiuming. Is it dead?

    "Three days ago, let Jiuming run away. It''s my fault. Today I came to die. It''s his fault!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Guhai, dare you!" Three four winged angels suddenly burst into dazzling white light.

    Yehua is also gloomy, staring at the bottom, especially the sudden appearance of the Asia invincible.

    "Bingji, what kind of monster is this?" Yahwa shouts to Bingji.

    Bingji gave a cold smile and didn''t speak.

    "Monster? Ha ha ha ha Dongfang Bubai suddenly gave a cold smile.

    "Remember, Zamao, our leader, the invincible east!" Dongfang Bubai gave a cold hum.

    "Bang!"

    As soon as the big sleeve was thrown, a hundred fine needles rushed up to the sky, like a hundred rainbow, straight to the four strong men in the sky.

    A hundred fine needles, if it had been before, no one would have cared. It''s just a fine needle. What''s special about it, but just now, it''s this fine needle that completely blew up Jiuming.

    It blew up!

    All of a sudden, they were faced with great enemies.

    "To die!" Yehwa suddenly gave a big drink.

    A wave of your hand.

    "Hum!"

    In the void, countless empty shadows of babies with wings on their backs suddenly appear, and the chanting suddenly spreads out. A sense of great holiness suddenly fills the four corners of the nine five islands.

    Singing seems to have a magic sound. Everyone who hears it is a blur of his mind.

    "I can''t do anything with my voice and roar. It''s up to you? Hum Dongfang Bubai gave a cold hum.

    "Boom!"

    The thin needle seems to suddenly incarnate into hundreds of millions. It flies by, and countless baby virtual shadows are stabbed in front of the public.

    "Hum!"

    Yehwa, give me a hand.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, a large number of thin needles exploded in an instant.

    Zhongtian palace, after all, has its own means to block the attack of foreign enemies.

    But, at that moment, there is a thin needle, but it is an instant into its abdomen. A transparent abdomen.

    "Yi!"

    The needle went through yahwa''s abdomen, and yahwa''s face sank.

    "Broken!" Dongfang Bubai gave a cold drink and his fingers trembled.

    That thin needle suddenly high frequency oscillation, want to like kill nine Ming, blow open Ye Hua abdomen.

    "Boom!"

    Sure enough, yehwa''s belly exploded with a loud noise.

    However, yahwa did not die, but the burst abdomen recovered slowly.

    "It''s the water of life, which can repair injuries. No, his projected body is water itself! Unless the consciousness of power is destroyed, he will not die! " Bingji frowned.

    "Oh?" Oriental invincible''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Yehua did not die. He sneered and took out the needle in his body.

    "But so!" Yahwa said coldly.

    "Is it?" Dongfang Bubai gave a sneer.

    But see, the other three angels have been a lot of fine needle through the body everywhere, at the moment stare big eyes, show the color of horror.

    "Three little bastards, kill him for me!" Dongfang Bubai has a hand in hand.

    "Boom!"

    The three angels immediately killed yahwa like puppets.

    "Second young master, it''s not me!"

    "Second young master, I can''t control it, ah!"

    "Second young master, get out of the way!"

    Three people screamed to the front.

    "Hum!" With a cold hum and a wave of his hand, Yehua immediately blocked the three four winged angels.

    "Blast!" Dongfang Bubai gave a cold hum.

    Three four winged angels stare. Suddenly it exploded.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom

    The huge explosion triggered a super storm in the air, sweeping all directions in an instant. And the explosion center, yahwa bear the brunt, was immediately blown a deformation.

    Yahwa''s body was twisted, staring down, his face was ferocious, and he seemed to be completely angered.

    "You..." Yahwa''s face was grim and he was about to get angry.

    "Ding Ding Ding!"

    There were three thin needles, two of them stabbed into yahwa''s eyes and one stabbed into yahwa''s mouth.

    It seems that yahwa doesn''t believe it. He comes here in a fierce manner. How could he be so embarrassed?

    "Blast!" A trace of hatred flashed in the eyes of Dongfang Bubai.

    A wave of thin thread moves in the hand, and the needle in the distance vibrates with high frequency.

    "Boom!"

    Yehwa''s head, it''s completely exploded.

    All over the sky, there was a lot of angel corpses. Yahwa''s body was also completely blown up and sprayed with countless fumes.

    The four archangels, together with yehwa, are destroyed.

    The boat fell slowly. As soon as Gao Xianzhi waved, his subordinates immediately went to catch the boat.

    With a wave of Bingji''s hand, the water mist scattered in the air was instantly condensed into a water ball.

    "Hoo

    The water ball landed in front of the ancient sea.

    "Emperor, this is the water of life. Yahwa''s consciousness has been completely annihilated by the invincible east! This water...! " Bingji said excitedly.

    "Keep it!" Guhai laughs.

    "Ah? Yes, thank you Bingjiedun said happily. Dongfang Bubai turns his hand to kill Yahua and the four archangels. Seeing all the Xuanwu in the distance, he completely stops the idea of returning to the sun palace. Guhai is a cruel man! Create an Asia invincible, more ruthless! Second childe, that''s second childe. Even if it''s a projection, it''s just entering Zhongtian palace. Was it killed by that woman? Killed? The four directions Xuanwu''s heart slowly settled down. Aoshun in the courtyard, however, could not be calm for a long time¡° A few years ago, if there had been the invincible east, wouldn''t my army of evil dragons have been......! " Ao Shun had a bitter smile. At the same time, the attitude to Guhai in my heart becomes more and more complicated. Dongfang Bubai killed Wanren and turned to look at Guhai¡° How long can you hold on to me this time? How long can I stay? " Oriental invincible eye with expectation¡° This time is different from last time. This time, there is a source of the array. You can live here all the time The ancient sea sank¡° "Oh?" Dongfang Bubai was slightly stunned¡° Of course, it can only support you all the time now. Zhang Sanfeng and seeking defeat alone can''t show up with you for the time being. It''s just time to have a look at my 95 Island, which is about to float into the air! " Guhai laughs¡° That''s good! " The Asia invincible is a long breath.

 Chapter 449

    East, on the vast sea!

    Ten flying boats are flying at a high speed. There are bursts of white light around the flying boats. On the flying boats, there are angels with wings on their backs. Ten flying boats are as many as 50000 angels. There are also some ordinary practitioners standing beside the angels. They look very ordinary, but their whole body is very arrogant.

    On the largest flying boat.

    At this moment, the front of the standing, it is two childe Yehua.

    However, at this moment, yahwa is no longer a projection, but a noumenon.

    Yehwa''s face was gloomy as he held his hand on the deck rail and looked into the distance.

    Behind yahwa stood two lines of strong men. One line was full of white clothes, and the whole body was full of white light. There were about 50 people. At the end of the line, they had four wings on their back. During the shaking, two pairs of wings disappeared. Obviously, this column is full of angels, and at the end of the row are all four winged angels.

    On the other hand, the clothes are different, and they give off different breath.

    "Second young master, Jiuming, they are in the Thousand Island sea. Have they already inquired about it?" An angel said with a smile.

    Yehwa''s face was gloomy and he did not speak.

    In the other column, a silver faced man said with a smile: "Jiuming, they have four four winged angels, 2000 two winged angels, and even my brother Cui Tong, who is sweeping the Thousand Island sea, must have done it a long time ago!"

    "The most important thing is that the projection of the second young master has passed. Even in the imperial dynasty, he can move freely, not to mention in a remote place of the imperial dynasty?"

    "The emperor? Ridiculous. Can an emperor be called a dynasty just a few years after he entered the world of practice? "

    "If you catch aoshun, my Lord will shine brilliantly at the meeting of all saints!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The angels and the strong are talking happily.

    "Poof!"

    Yahwa, the leader, suddenly burst out with blood.

    "Second young master?" Almost everyone''s face changed.

    What''s the matter? How did the second young master vomit blood?

    Yehua wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face gradually became ferocious: "Guhai? Ancient sea? How dare you

    "Ah? Ancient sea? Is the projection of the second young master...! " People are worried.

    "Don''t go to Daqian, go to thousand island sea, go to 95 island!" Yehwa said with a gloomy face.

    "Ah? Yes The man who controls the boat immediately responds.

    "Second young master, what happened to your projection?" A subordinate frowned.

    "It''s been attacked by Gu Hai using the big array! Dead Yehwa''s face was cold.

    "Da Chen? Why? Second childe, that projection is the strength of entering Zhongtian palace for the first time! Even if my subordinates do their best, they may not be the opponents of the projection? " An angel frowned.

    When people looked at the angel, it was obvious that if they could say this, the strength of the angel should be the first to enter Zhongtian palace.

    "Asia is invincible! Guhai has gathered a yin yang man with a big array. Dongfang is invincible. Hum, the strength of Zhongtian palace! I''m here to tear him to pieces! " Yahwa hummed and patted the railing of the boat.

    "Boom!"

    The railing of the boat shook slightly.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    -----------

    On the other side of the ocean.

    There are also ten flying boats, in the rapid progress towards the Thousand Island sea.

    On top of the boat, there are bat ancestors, Changsheng, Changming, Chang family elders, as well as a large number of vampires and bat demons.

    "How much longer?" Bat ancestor cold voice way.

    "Tell our ancestors, according to our speed, there are about ten days left before we can get to the ninth five islands!" A vampire said respectfully.

    "Speed up!" Bat ancestor cold voice way.

    "Yes

    "Ancestor, the news came in the past that Guhai''s son was on the ninth five year island. What should we do?" Chang''s second son frowned.

    "Ancient Qin? Hum, Gu Qin is fishing for Gu Hai, but before that, I will turn him into a vampire and ask Gu Qin to deal with Gu Hai. I will watch their father and son fight each other! " The bat ancestor''s face is cold.

    "Yes, it''s better to catch Guhai and turn Guhai into a vampire. At that time, we will only listen to the words of our ancestors. We will torture him and make him pregnant, too!" The third member of the Chang family suddenly showed his ferocious face.

    "Good! Ha ha ha ha Bat ancestor''s face showed a ferocious smile.

    "Ancestor, what about the people of the ninth five islands?" Cried the fourth member of the Chang family.

    "All must die!" Bat ancestor cold voice way.

    "The first ancestor is wise!" A group of vampires suddenly happy way.

    The bat demons and vampires are talking about how to torture the people of the 95 islands. On one side, Chang Sheng and Chang Ming are frowning.

    The bat ancestor and the vampires talked for an hour before they left.

    On the deck, only Changsheng and his son were left.

    After everyone left, Chang Sheng set up a sound barrier.

    "Alas Chang Sheng sighed.

    "Father, ancestor, they are like, like...!" Chang Ming frowned.

    "You see that?" Chang Sheng looks at Chang Ming.

    Chang Ming shook his head: "I don''t understand. I''m just curious. The second uncle, the third uncle and the fourth uncle seem to be crazy. They are full of destruction!"

    Chang Sheng nodded: "yes! The ancestors are insane

    "Ah?" Chang Ming opens his mouth and looks at his father. Is his Father speaking ill of his ancestor?

    "If the heaven wants to destroy it, it must be mad. In the mind of the ancestor, there is only killing, and there is no limit to arrogance. I''m worried, ha ha, maybe I think too much!" Chang Sheng is bitter and astringent.

    "What do you mean, father? Why can''t I understand? " After the Ming Dynasty.

    "Tomorrow, this time, I hope you can do one thing!" Chang Sheng looks like a su road.

    "Father, you say!"

    "Nothing to see, nothing to hear!" Chang Sheng said in a deep voice.

    "Ah?" Chang Ming doesn''t know why.

    "Don''t take part in the dispute between the ancestor and the ancient sea. At any time, don''t take part in it." Chang Sheng is serious.

    "Eh!" Chang Ming is still at a loss.

    However, Chang Sheng''s firm eyes made Chang Ming nod.

    ----------

    Nine five island.

    Jiuwu island is shaking, but it can''t float up. Miao Chen goes to the bottom of the sea to investigate, and soon flies out of the sea. When he flies out of the sea, he just sees Dongfang Bubai killing all sides in the distance.

    "Boom!" Jiuming was blown open by a needle and thread of Dongfang Bubai.

    Miao Chen is excited. How is that possible? That''s Jiuming. So clean?

    Then, the eastern invincible shot again. The three four winged angels, without any resistance, exploded instantly, and twisted yahwa''s body.

    Then, three thin needles exploded yehwa in the twinkling of an eye.

    Miao Chen

    With a shock, Miao Chen flew over.

    I just heard the dialogue between Gu Hai and Dongfang Bubai.

    "Now it can only support you to live all the time. Zhang Sanfeng and seeking defeat alone can''t show up with you for the time being. It''s just time to have a look at my 95 Island, which is about to float into the air!" Guhai laughs.

    "So good!" The Asia invincible is a long breath.

    On one side, Gu Qin and others have bright eyes.

    If Dongfang Bubai is in charge of the Ninth Five Year Plan Island, even if he first enters Zhongtian palace, there will not be much damage?

    "Emperor, Emperor!" Miao Chen interrupts the conversation.

    "Oh? How Ancient Haydn looked right.

    "There is something on the bottom of the sea! It''s like a chess game! The chess game drags the 95 islands! " Miao Chen frowns a way.

    "Chess game?" Gu Hai suddenly has a look.

    "Yes Miao Chen nodded.

    "Take me there!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Hoo

    Guhai, Bingji and Miao Chen quickly arrived at the seaside, and Miao Chen led the way to the bottom of the sea.

    At the bottom of the sea, the ninth five island had been cut off. A large number of gravel collapsed. If only the ancient sea came, it would not be clear. It was muddy. However, in the sea, Miao Chen was as clear as a clear sky. Soon, the ancient sea was led to a pile of ruins.

    Except for the collapsed ones, all the parts of the sea floor of the ninth five islands are covered by a big green net, and they are at the bottom of the net. But there are golden threads, pulling the 95 Island, not let it fly.

    Under the strange arrangement of thin lines, the beads above string black and white chess.

    "Boom!"

    A little upward, the golden thread is suddenly bright. It radiates from the front of the ancient sea to the bottom of the sea in all directions.

    "What''s this?" Bingji was surprised.

    "These golden veins extend to all sides of the Thousand Island sea, and the Ninth Five Year Plan island is connected with this vein. I guess not only the Ninth Five Year Plan Island, but all the islands in the Thousand Island sea are on this vein." Miao Chen frowns a way.

    "Thousand Island sea, is it really a game of chess? All the islands are chess pieces? " Bingji was stunned.

    Miao Chen nodded: "it should be right, I heard that year!"

    "Since the ninth five islands is a chess piece, what should we do? This super chess can''t be taken out at all. Only if we have the strength to float the whole thousand island sea and more than 1000 islands, can we move this chess! " Bingji frowned.

    "No!" The ancient sea is suddenly bright.

    "Well?" Bingji and Miao Chen look at Guhai in doubt.

    "Thousand Island sea, a big game of chess, that''s right, but look at the golden vein connecting the 95 islands. How many are there?" Guhai laughs.

    "62 threads?" Bingji is so strange.

    "No, it''s thirty-one lines in each direction!" Guhai laughs.

    "Thirty one?"

    "Yes, in the past, I had already guessed that thousand island sea was a big chess game. It should be a thirty-three heaven and earth chess game. I have studied the arrangement of the islands for a long time, but I have not yet determined which islands are white and which are black. However, the meridians connecting the chessmen seem to be a perfect array of thirty-one heaven and earth! Thirty-one? I''ve been looking for it, but I can''t. It''s here! " Guhai laughs.

    "Ah?"¡° Don''t worry. It''s not difficult to untie this thread. It''s just that it''s rare to see the thirty-one heaven and earth. This time, I''ll have a better understanding of life! " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed. As he spoke, Gu Hai probed into the intersection of the two golden veins¡° Bang Suddenly, there was a crisp sound at the connection point of the vein¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa All of a sudden, there are more than half of the context out of the 95 islands¡° Divorced? Emperor, is this going to solve the chess game? " Miao Chen surprised way¡° No, not yet, but you can fly to the ninth five island first! " Guhai laughs. At the same time. It seems that the pattern of the whole thousand island sea has been affected when the ancient sea just points out a sunspot¡° Boom Almost at the same time, all parts of the Thousand Island sea were shocked violently. More than 1000 islands, suddenly tsunami, it seems that one day disaster is coming.

 Chapter 450

    Tianyuan Island, in the congenitally remnant world, playing chess Pavilion, watching chess hall!

    Eighteen elders are sitting in the main hall. To the north of the main hall is a coffin. There is a chessboard with 19 lines above. The chessboard is full of pieces.

    At this time, a black chess slowly changes color and becomes a white chess.

    "Another black has become a white?" An elder said with a smile.

    "A few years ago, when the congenital world of endgame was opened, it was 200 pieces of white chess. In recent years, it has reached 280 pieces of white chess. In just a few years, 80 pieces have become white chess? There are still 80 black pieces left. Does it mean that in a few years, this game of go will completely become white? " Another elder said excitedly.

    "Eight hundred years ago, all the pieces in this chess game were black. Now, it''s going to be all white. The master of the pavilion said that when the chess game was completely white, it was the time for the pavilion to step back into the land of China. It''s fast. How many years will it take? "

    The elders looked excitedly at the elder.

    Elder took a deep breath: "to be exact, in recent months, large black chess has turned white. Who should have collected a large number of magic weapons of the cabinet leader in a short time, and tried his best to refine and crack them?"

    "Eh? What do you mean, elder

    "Some people are trying their best to collect the magic weapons scattered by the cabinet leader. In a very short time, they cracked and refined... The number should be more than 200. They have been thoroughly refined!" The elder said in a deep voice.

    "More than 200? Impossible, whose chess power is so powerful? How long has it been? Was it refined by one person? No way The elders shook their heads.

    "Not necessarily impossible, maybe...!" The elder frowned slightly.

    "The ancient sea?" Everyone looked at the elder.

    The elder frowned and shook his head, uncertain.

    "No, no one can match him? You must not be weak when you watch nine pieces of chess, elder... " The crowd shook their heads.

    "No matter what, it''s not bad for us! As long as this chess game turns white, it''s OK! " The elder shook his head and said with a smile.

    Everyone looked at the chess game together.

    There are 361 pieces. No, to be exact, there are only 360 pieces. One piece is missing, but it is in the ninth place. Where is the first piece and it explodes?

    At the beginning, Guhai was in the field of congenital endgame. Playing with the puppet image of the old man watching chess, the puppet wanted to exhaust all the strength of Guhai''s chess, and wanted to copy all the 100000 pieces of the original endgame of Guhai. However, it was overloaded and the piece burst.

    Looking at the vacancy, everyone''s face sank.

    "The ninth five year plan? It''s incomplete. Is it beyond the expectation of the Lord? "

    "Even a prophet can''t predict the future completely, not to mention the Lord''s calculation? At that time, the Lord of the cabinet calculated the whole world. It was safe. Maybe it was a variable that was not in the world

    "So..."

    "No matter, the cabinet leader should have multiple settings. The white chess of the ninth five position has disappeared, and there are other alternatives. I know the multiple settings."

    "Oh?"

    "Nine five islands! As long as 95 island is still there, it doesn''t matter! "

    "The ninth five islands?" The elders did not understand.

    "Yes, the ninth five island is the ninth five island in the Thousand Island sea. Other things will disappear, won''t they The elder said with a smile.

    "Of course not. How can an island that big be gone?" The elders said with a smile.

    At this moment, the ancient sea is on the bottom of the sea. One child fell, and the whole thousand island sea was shocked. In this hall, the floating chessboard was also implicated.

    "Boom!"

    All the pieces on the chessboard were shocked.

    "What?" People''s faces changed.

    But on the chessboard, the vacancy of the Ninth Five Year Plan suddenly appeared the virtual shadow of an island.

    "Is that the ninth five islands?" One elder was shocked.

    "Take the map of the islands!" The elder''s face changed.

    Soon, a stack of Atlas came over and quickly found the pattern of 95 island. Compare the picture on the chessboard.

    "That''s right, this is the figure of the 95 islands. This chessboard is really connected with the islands!" The elder''s face changed.

    "Well, what''s going on?" The elders were shocked.

    "Get the speculum!" Cried the elder.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, another magic weapon appeared, like a round glass, facing the virtual shadow of the island floating on the chessboard. On the other hand, it shows a magnified pattern.

    "Come on, zoom in on the bottom of the island!" Cried the elder.

    "Hum!"

    On the other side of the microscope, the pattern is quickly enlarged and zoomed, and soon the picture is fixed at the bottom of the 95 island.

    "Three people?" One elder was shocked.

    "Miao Chen? Is that him? Is he destroying the ninth five islands? "

    "No, look, it''s the ancient sea, it''s the ancient sea!" Suddenly, another elder exclaimed.

    No sound can be heard, but from the picture, it seems that we can see Miao Chen and another woman''s respect for Gu Hai.

    "Is the ancient sea destroying the Ninth Five Year Plan islands?" An elder opened his mouth in astonishment.

    "Fortunately, he only destroyed half, the other half can''t be broken, it''s a thirty-one world chess game!" The elder stares.

    "Thirty one?" A group of elders immediately took in air conditioning.

    Most of the elders here can''t understand it. Only the elder can recognize it.

    "Sure enough, the three of them flew back to the island!" The elder let out a long breath.

    However, Guhai three people return to chongtian temple again.

    "Father, how about it?" Gu Qin said eagerly.

    "It seems that you have to go first!" Guhai deep suction airway.

    "Ah?"

    "The ninth five year island is being dragged. If I want the ninth five year island to soar, I can only replace it. That is to say, I will replace the ninth five year island with another one, and I will be dragged down by the whole game of thousand island sea!" Guhai is solemn.

    "My father replaced the ninth five islands with himself? How can this work! " Gu Qin immediately worried.

    The replacement is that when the Ninth Five Year Plan Island leaves, the ancient sea will be dragged away.

    "Well, it''s a thirty-one world chess game. I''ll be able to crack it in a few days! You go first Guhai laughs.

    "Shall we go first? But... " Gu Qin showed a trace of worry.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve given you the flight route. Next, you will take charge of the flight. You go first! I''ll come after you soon Guhai said.

    "Yes Gu Qin nodded.

    "Will you accompany the emperor?" Bingji said immediately.

    Gu Hai shook his head and said: "you go first, this replacement, breaking the game, may trigger the whole thousand island sea array, you lean nearby, you will become the target of counter attack! You go first

    "But..." The crowd was worried.

    "No, but it''s your order!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Everyone should speak out.

    "Dongfang Bubai, if you meet a curfew all the way, please help my son Guqin!" Guhai looks to the East.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu!" Oriental unbeaten nodded.

    Gu Hai nodded and said, "pa!"

    Whoo!

    Quickly turn on the amplifying array around.

    "Listen to the people of the Ninth Five Year Plan island. Next, the Ninth Five Year Plan Island floats into the sky and flies to the land of Shenzhou. The crown prince Gu Qin is responsible for the operation. Everything is OK. Don''t worry!" Gu Hai told the people.

    "Yes The people in all directions of the nine five islands should immediately shout.

    After Gu Hai taught Gu Qin to manipulate the sunken sword, he flew to the bottom of the sea.

    Soon, again came to the bottom of the sea, where the 62 veins.

    In the palace of chess watching.

    "Elder, you see, the ancient sea is coming again!" Suddenly someone exclaimed.

    "Well? Ancient sea? Why is he here again? He can''t solve the thirty-one heaven and earth chess game at all. What''s the use of coming here? " The elder sneered.

    But I see it in the picture.

    "Pa!"

    The ancient sea points to a vein intersection again.

    "Wow!"

    Connecting all the threads of the Ninth Five Year Plan Island, they all withdrew from the Ninth Five Year Plan island.

    A group of elders

    "Boom!"

    On the Ninth Five Year Plan Island, a group of golden veins suddenly left the island, but in an instant they formed a big net and put the ancient sea net into half of it.

    The island lost its fetters and floated toward the sea in the roar.

    On the ninth five year Island, the people of Dahan suddenly widened their eyes.

    "I feel the earth flying, flying!"

    "Look at the sea sinking in the distance, we are really flying!"

    "Float, float!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people are excited.

    But Gu Qin was worried. Sure enough, in the distance of the sky, suddenly, black clouds rolled in.

    Drastic changes have taken place not only over the 95 islands, but also in the whole thousand island sea.

    The sky rage cloud around Tianyuan Island suddenly rose and spread in all directions. The roar covered the boundless area of thousand island sea.

    "Quick, quick, quick!" The ancient Qin Dynasty controlled the floating of the ninth five islands with a worried face.

    "Boom!"

    The ninth five islands flew out of the sea.

    "All the basaltic weapons, take the four seas boats and enter the island immediately, enter the island immediately!" Guqin yelled.

    "Yes

    Sifang Xuanwu and Sifang seagoing ships all moved out of the sea and entered the Ninth Five Year Plan island.

    "Boom!"

    When the ninth five islands left, the tsunami hit the sky.

    "Quick, quick!" Gu Qin looks anxious.

    The Jiuwu island has not yet been able to float to the sky. It has already started to move rapidly on the sea. It takes a whole day to leave its original position. Dangerous and dangerous, the sky dark clouds, suddenly cut countless lightning¡° Boom Thunder and lightning bombardment, the original location of the Ninth Five Year Plan Island, as if heaven''s anger on Tianyuan Island, anger to the original location of the Ninth Five Year Plan island in general. Standing on the ninth five island, everyone watched the thunder and lightning like a waterfall spread everywhere. Everyone''s face changed¡° No, Emperor Bingji''s face changed and she rushed into the sea. The sea is full of thunder and lightning. Bingji was close to her, and was immediately infused with a large amount of electric current. However, with the pain of electric current entering her body, she soon saw the ancient sea. At the bottom of the sea in the distance, the ancient sea seems to be sitting in an aperture platform covered by golden veins. When the thunder and lightning are near, they all give way. On the platform, Gu Hai sat cross knee, facing a chessboard¡° Emperor, are you all right? " Bingji worried. Behind, Miao Chen also flew to come over, a face worries¡° No problem, you go first! " Guhai laughs across the aperture¡° Yes Then the crowd took a long breath and flew out of the sea. Flying to the ninth five island is a safe place for the ancient poster. Gu Qin Chang sighed and nodded¡° Nine five islands, full floating The ancient Qin Dynasty manipulated the sinking knife to sink into the sound channel¡° Boom JiuWu Island slowly toward the sky, higher and higher, not long after, even rushed over the dark cloud cover. Flying to a higher place. Countless people stare at the earth under their feet and fly to the clouds. Maybe they will never forget this moment. All the faces were smiling. Except for the eighteen elders of Yitian Pavilion. In the picture, the ninth five island has disappeared. It can be said that it is completely separated from the battle. The people headed by the elder are silent for a long time. I don''t know how long it took for the elder to say: "Guhai!"

 Chapter 451

    Nine five islands floating in the sky!

    The air is a little thin, and ordinary people have difficulty breathing.

    "Fight The ancient Qin Dynasty urged the formation of the great formation.

    "Hum!"

    All around the island, a layer of air cover suddenly shrouded the air inside the island, which immediately restored the original air and formed some clouds to prevent the scorching sun!

    Even, a large number of clouds and water vapor around, from a distance, it seems that a white cloud is floating in the sky, a huge white cloud, slowly toward the direction of the mainland.

    The eastern invincible is stepping on the edge of the 95 islands, eyes slightly squinting at the sea of clouds.

    "What a wonderful world "Oriental unbeaten sighs.

    Compared with the memory of the black cliff, the world has been too magical. The more so, the stronger the desire for the people to become reality.

    With the flight, the island became more and more stable. Gradually, countless people could not even feel the earth moving under their feet.

    "The ninth five year plan has been balanced, and the people of Dahan can now resume their normal life. Officials from all over the country are trying their best to help people repair their homes! " Gu Qin said.

    "Yes The officials of the four sides should say.

    Everything is in full swing. Gu Qin and others, however, have been looking at the rolling clouds below, and their eyes are full of worry.

    It took two days for the clouds to disperse, and the sea was still rough. However, it is slowly recovering.

    "The thunder and lightning have disappeared, and my father should be safer!" Gu Qin sighed a little.

    Miao Chen and Bingji nodded. The emperor said that there would be great turbulence in the replacement and breaking of the game. Previously, they just replaced the 95 islands. When they broke the 31 day chess game, there would be a big movement.

    Although still want to stay, but, Guhai has ordered, can only follow the 95 Island slowly toward the mainland.

    Another day later, the ninth five islands disappeared into the sky.

    Playing chess in heaven Pavilion, watching chess in palace.

    The eighteen elders looked at the picture with a gloomy face.

    In the picture, Jiuwu island is completely gone, leaving only the ancient sea.

    "Thirty one heaven and earth? Can Guhai really be cracked? " The elders looked at the elder.

    In this way, what happened to the second setup of the cabinet leader?

    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible for Guhai to break the thirty-one world chess game!" The elder clenches his fist and stares into the picture.

    "I knew earlier that I shouldn''t have let him step out in those years!" An elder hates the way.

    But even if it''s depressed, it doesn''t help.

    The ancient sea lay on the bottom of the sea.

    At the moment, sitting on a round table with his knees crossed, Gu Hai is looking at the thirty-one vertical and horizontal chess game in front of him. On the other end of the chess board, he slowly condenses a vague appearance of an old man in white.

    The old man in white stares at Gu Hai: "you are good at chess, and you have condensed your spirit?"

    Gu Hai looks up at the old man in white. It''s an image left by the old man watching chess.

    "Not completely!" Guhai laughs.

    Looking at the old man, he didn''t get angry. Instead, a light flashed in his eyes: "this is the thirty-one heaven and earth chess game. It''s the body used to lock chess. I hope it''s useful for you!"

    "Oh? Don''t you get angry when I break the thirty-one chess game? " Gu Hai looks at the old man doubtfully.

    The old man who watched chess said with a smile, "angry? no Would you be angry with me? "

    "Eh?" Gu Hai looks at the old man doubtfully.

    "When there is no one in the world to play chess with, do you still love chess?" The old man said with a smile.

    No one else in the world?

    Gu Hai''s eyes are frozen, but Gu Hai has experienced it. In the past, there was no one who could compare the strength of chess in the 95 islands. At that moment, to have an opponent was a matter of great desire. However, no one could play chess with himself, only with himself.

    "I still love chess, but I understand how you feel. It''s just that my chess power is increasing, but you are no longer. What''s the point?" Guhai frowned.

    "Who said I was the peak? I''ve lost in chess, haven''t I? " The old man said with a bitter smile.

    "Oh? Your last game, playing chess with heaven? " Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    The old man laughed a little and didn''t say much: "let''s go, I''ll help you break the game!"

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly to see the old man watching chess.

    The old man is still kind and kind. He points to the chessboard and seems to point to Guhai.

    Gu Hai was silent for a while, but he shook his head: "no, I don''t need any guidance

    "Oh?" The old chess spectator showed a trace of surprise.

    "What you point out is not my chess. Every time I play chess, my chess power will increase by one point. You don''t need to take care of me. Use your best chess power to stop me!" A gift to explore the ancient sea.

    "Good!" The old chess spectator gave a smile.

    Pick up a white one.

    "Pa!"

    The white piece landed on the chessboard.

    Gu Hai stares at the changeable situation and meditates.

    At the same time, in the center of Guhai''s eyebrows, under the Tianzhen divine seal, the original 100000 chessboards were merged into four or four, and only 10000 pieces were left last time. On each of these 10000 pieces, there were empty shadows of Guhai.

    When the ancient sea itself was settled, all the virtual shadows of the ancient sea opened their eyes and tried to analyze the world of the chessboard.

    Compared with the 30 formations, the 31 formations are more complicated and more complicated.

    Some of the 10000 pieces were merged last time. This time, they are merged more quickly.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    In a flash, there are only 8000 pieces left. With the development of the noumenon, more and more pieces are merged. Guhaiyi time, harvest countless.

    So I sat for five days.

    "Boom!"

    Among the 10000 pieces, 8000 pieces were completely merged and condensed into 2000 pieces of super complicated pieces.

    Among them, eight thousand virtual shadows of the ancient sea were merged into two thousand more clear virtual shadows of the ancient sea.

    "Thirty one is more complicated than thirty?" Gu Hai sighs.

    The old man in front of him frowned and looked at the chessboard in front of him.

    "Your understanding is really powerful. In just a few days, you have already solved the situation?" The old man looked at Gu Hai in surprise.

    Gu Hai took a deep breath and continued to look at the chessboard in front of him. In the center of his brow, the two thousand pieces of the last two thousand pieces that had just been merged and condensed, and the remaining two thousand pieces that had not participated in the four four four merger, began to pair up again.

    It''s just that the harder it gets, the harder it gets.

    Four thousand ancient sea virtual shadows, continue to stare at the 31 heaven and earth, in the analysis, absorb nutrients.

    And now, in the Yitian Pavilion.

    The elder''s face is very ugly. For a few days, Guhai is still falling. Although the falling speed is very slow, it''s not over yet?

    "Elder, don''t you say that as long as you lose the game, you will be crushed to pieces by the thirty-one heaven and earth chess game? Guhai is still in good shape. Isn''t Guhai showing defeat? " One elder worried.

    The elder''s face was very ugly. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know yet!"

    "Yes There was a rush of anxiety.

    In the picture, Gu Hai holds black chess, pauses, stares at the chessboard, waiting to be cracked.

    ----------

    The sea area where Jiuwu island used to be has calmed down.

    In the distance, ten flying boats are flying fast. On the boat, there are a lot of vampires and bats.

    The bat ancestor and all the elders of the Chang family were excited.

    "Ancestor, we are going to the ninth five island soon! Ha ha, it''s coming soon Chang''s second son said excitedly.

    The bat ancestor''s face is ferocious: "yes!"

    "Ancestor, I''ve thought about it. We don''t want to kill the people of the ninth five islands right away, OK? We turn them into vampires and blood maids. We will not let any of them go. We will torture them Chang family old three excited way.

    "Well, let''s do it. Hum, no one wants to run away. Who wants them to be the people of Guhai? You can''t make them feel better! " The bat ancestor''s face is ferocious.

    "And the son of Guhai, guqin, the ancestor, how about turning him into a vampire and letting him eat the hearts of the people? Ha ha ha ha The old man of Chang''s family is hideous.

    "Let them eat each other!" Bat ancestor is also excited roar.

    Not far away, Chang Sheng and Chang Ming look very ugly. Because the conversation between bat ancestor and the elders of Chang family is more and more bloody and abnormal.

    They looked at each other and did not speak.

    Chang Sheng understands that because they hate Gu Hai so much, they have already got hysteria. Now they have a chance to retaliate. Naturally, they will break out ten times and a hundred times.

    It''s a pity that the common people want to!

    A little sigh, often win a burst of helplessness.

    "Have you arrived yet?" With a trace of excitement, bat ancestor looks at the vampire who controls the flying boat not far away.

    The vampire''s face froze: "fast, fast!"

    "Didn''t you say it would be an hour at most? It''s been an hour and a half. Why hasn''t it come yet? " Chang''s second son stares.

    "I, i...!" The vampire had a bad look on his face.

    "Say it The bat ancestor''s eyes glared.

    "We, we may be lost!" The vampire had a look worse than crying.

    Bat ancestor "......!"

    The elders of the Chang family

    We just talked for a long time, excited for a long time, and thought about how many means of torture. You tell me, lost?

    Get lost?

    "You can die!" The bat ancestor was furious.

    "No, no, ancestor, spare your life!"¡° Boom The vampire exploded. Get lost? You''re kidding¡° Who knows the 95 islands? Who else? " Bat Zu stares. A bat demon looked ugly and said: "ancestor, I, our route is right. I used to walk this route, but...!"¡° But what? "¡° Nine five island is gone The bat demon said bitterly¡° What is the "95 island" gone? Good Island, how can it be gone? Are you teasing me? " Bat ancestor cold voice way¡° Really, it''s gone. It should be around here, but it''s gone. Otherwise, I''ll go to the nearby island and ask the people of the nearby island about the location of 95 island? " The bat demon said in fear¡° That''s not fast Bat Zu stares. Soon, the bat ancestors and the elders of Chang''s family captured the aboriginal strongmen in the surrounding islands, including Jiusi Island, Jiuliu Island, 85 island and 15 island. They asked the location of 95 Island, and everyone pointed to this place. However, in front of us, there is a vast sea, calm and calm, and the sea is even more like a mirror¡° This is it? " Bat Zu coldly looked at the four strong people on the island who had been struggling for two days. The four powerful men nodded solemnly. Are you kidding me? Is this boundless sea the ninth five islands?

 Chapter 452

    Thousand islands overseas!

    Ten flying boats carrying lots of angels and strong men are flying fast.

    "Second young master, we have entered the Thousand Island sea!" An angel looked at the distance.

    Yehua''s eyes narrowed slightly: "here it is? OK, speed up and go to the ninth five island! "

    "Yes A group of angels who control the boat answered.

    "Hum, Guhai, I hope you haven''t left yet!" Yehua''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the distance.

    ------

    Playing chess in heaven Pavilion, watching chess in palace.

    The eighteen elder''s face is gloomy at the moment. In the picture, Gu Hai and the old chess watcher are playing chess, but at the moment, they are all equal.

    "Ancient sea? How strong is his chess ability? " An elder looks ugly.

    "Elder, can Guhai solve the thirty-one heaven and earth chess game?" The other elder looked at the elder worried.

    The elder took a deep breath and shook his head: "it''s impossible. When the Lord of the pavilion played chess with heaven, it was only thirty-three chess games, thirty-one? Although it''s a little worse than 33, it''s impossible for anyone to break it? Gu Hai, he''s only in his seventies? It''s only seventy years old. How can it be! "

    "But...!" People anxiously looked at the picture.

    In the picture, Gu Hai holds a sunspot and squints at the complicated chessboard in front of him.

    "One thought of life, one thought of death! How do you settle down? " The old man watching chess smiles at Guhai.

    With the falling of pieces, the chess game becomes more and more complicated. Even now, in the eyes of Guhai, the pieces of the whole chessboard are beating fast.

    However, with Gu Hai''s heart to see, those beating pieces, slowly quiet down.

    The more you see the ancient sea, the clearer it becomes.

    In the chess hall, a group of elders waited for Gu hai to go abroad, but they couldn''t wait for a few days. They also looked at the chessboard in boredom.

    If everyone can become the elder of Yitian Pavilion, his chess ability is extraordinary. Looking at it, people are immersed in the chessboard.

    "How are these pieces jumping? Can''t catch it at all? "

    "Yes, all the pieces are beating. Where can they fall?"

    "Thirty one, I''m a little dizzy!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The elders'' faces turned ugly. At the same time, the mind slowly fell into it. But the more you fall into, the more you spend.

    "Poof!"

    Suddenly, at the end of the row, a mouth opened, suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    "Eighteen, what''s the matter with you?" They all looked at the elder in surprise.

    But see that call 18 elder, one mouthful blood spurt out, fainted in the past. People immediately worried about the surrounding.

    The elder took a look and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t have that chess power, don''t be brave!"

    "Elder, is he exhausted?" One elder was shocked.

    The elder nodded.

    "Just looking at this chess game, you will vomit blood at the mouth of eighteen and faint. Is the chess power of the ancient sea better than eighteen?" The elder was shocked.

    The faces of all the people turned ugly.

    "Still watching?" An elder sinks a way.

    "Look, I don''t believe it. Can an outsider be better than us? Although we haven''t seen 31 chess games, if we meet them, we may not lose! " Another elder said in a deep voice.

    The elders looked again. This time, they went deep into the chess game with the idea of not admitting defeat.

    In the picture, the ancient sea once again falls a son.

    The old man who watched chess, Xu Ying, laughed and dropped another one.

    At the same time, the ancient sea is on the sea.

    Bat ancestor and others are all silly at the moment.

    After killing a number of island strongmen, it was completely determined that the ninth five island was originally here, but now I don''t know why it is gone?

    It''s gone?

    "It''s impossible. A good island can''t be lost. Search it for me, spread it out for me, find it for me, and find it for me The bat ancestor roared.

    "Yes Vampire, bat demon suddenly scattered.

    "Boom!"

    Rolling bats fly in all directions.

    Bat ancestor and Chang family are going to be manic. They are excited all the way. How can they torture the people of 95 island? But when they get here, can you tell me no more?

    Had been in humiliation for so long, waiting for a snow before shame, don''t want to, and was severely slapped.

    Bat demon, vampire, crazy looking around, looking to the sky, looking to the bottom of the sea. We have to find out.

    Chang Sheng and Chang Ming look around at the crazy bat ancestor and others, and sigh a little.

    "Father, what shall we do?" Chang Ming frowned.

    "We don''t do anything, but we can''t show it too clearly. Let''s go to the bottom of the sea first, and then we''ll come out when the ancestors'' anger is gone!" Chang Sheng said in a deep voice.

    "Oh Chang Ming nodded.

    "Poop

    They went down to the bottom of the sea.

    The ancient sea is at the bottom of the sea, but how big was the original 95 island? It''s as big as the earth''s land in the past. It''s like these 100000 bats are looking for a person on the whole earth, looking for a needle in a haystack.

    There are countless gullies on the bottom of the sea. How can we find the ancient sea?

    However, there are always some special evils in the world, just like Changming now.

    Chang Ming, the man of heaven''s family. He and his father wanted to hide in the sea for a while, so they deliberately went to a remote place to hide. However, in such a remote place, when they went deep into the sea, Chang Ming suddenly showed a strange expression.

    "What''s the matter?" Chang Sheng looks at Chang Ming in doubt.

    Chang Ming pointed to the distance, but saw that there was an aperture platform in the distance, which was very inconspicuous in a trench. Others wanted to find it, but they couldn''t find it in ten or eight years. But they saw it so strangely.

    In the aperture Taichung, Gu Hai and the old man watching chess are sitting at the moment. They are playing chess. Besides, it''s just the two of them.

    Chang Sheng opens his mouth. That''s it?

    He turned to look at his son. Heaven''s family is really evil.

    "Father, do you want to tell the ancestor?" Chang Ming is slightly excited.

    Chang Sheng looks at the ancient sea in the distance. In the game of chess, Gu Hai seems to feel something and looks around. Just saw Changsheng and Changming, Guhai frowned slightly.

    "Go ahead!" Chang Sheng said in a deep voice.

    Said, with Chang Ming fly to the ancient sea where the aperture platform.

    "Chang Sheng and Chang Ming have met Mr. Gu!" Chang Sheng is suddenly slightly saluted.

    Is it necessary to salute Guhai? He''s going to die at the hands of his ancestors.

    "Lord Chang?" Guhai frowned.

    Why are Changsheng and Changming here?

    "Mr. Gu, the first ancestor was angry and led all the people of Chang family to Jiuwu island to destroy it and avenge the past!" Chang Sheng solemnly explained.

    One side often open mouth, I do not know whether to stop.

    "Oh? Here comes the bat ancestor? " Gu Hai raised his eyebrows: "Mr. Chang, why did you tell me? Why don''t you report to the bat ancestor? "

    "Chang Sheng''s father and son have no intention of participating in the grudge between Mr. Gu and his ancestors. I just want to make a good relationship with Mr. Gu when I see him today! I hope Mr. Gu won''t give up! " Chang Sheng said with a smile.

    Gu Hai looked at Chang Sheng suspiciously and finally nodded.

    "In this way, we will not disturb Mr. Gu!" Chang Sheng said with a smile.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    At this moment, playing chess with the old man is at the most critical moment. Naturally, I don''t want to be disturbed.

    Chang Sheng with Chang Ming, slowly retreated.

    As he retreated, Chang Sheng showed a smile.

    "Father? What are you doing? Why are you so polite to him? Tell the ancestor that Gu Hai will be dead. He will be alone Chang Ming said blankly.

    Chang Sheng said with a deep look, "but what''s good for you and me to tell my ancestors?"

    "Ah?" Chang Ming''s face was slightly stiff.

    "Tomorrow, you are a lucky man. Most of the time, you are luckier than anyone else. You don''t have to think about it. Everything goes well. But, you thought, if one day, your luck disappeared? Or your opponent, more lucky than you, what should we do? " Chang Sheng said in a deep voice.

    "I...!"

    "When you were a child, you were very smart. When we were together, you were smarter than moyeke. But why did moyeke become smarter and more powerful, but you became more and more stupid?" Chang Sheng said in a deep voice.

    "Er, I...!" Chang Ming''s face is depressed, which is criticized by his father. There is no way to refute.

    "Is it good for us to report to our ancestors?" Chang Sheng said in a deep voice.

    "Ancestor, you will only praise us!" Chang Ming said with a bitter smile.

    "Why don''t we report to our ancestors?" Chang Sheng said in a deep voice.

    "Well, if we don''t say that, we just helped Guhai. Would Guhai appreciate it?" Chang Ming is not sure.

    "Whether Guhai is grateful or not, we have all helped Guhai. Whether Guhai is willing or not, he has accepted our favor. Whether he still owes us or not, he owes us! Right? " Chang Sheng Dao.

    "Yes

    "If once you commit another crime to Guhai, or other people''s hands, Guhai happens to be able to save you. This human relationship will save your life! Right? " Chang Sheng said in a deep voice.

    "Well, it seems to be, but how can I still be in his hands? I don''t need him to help me Chang Ming shakes his head.

    "Last time, Mo Yeke caught you. Who let you go?" Chang Sheng said in a deep voice.

    "Well, it''s the ancient sea!" Chang Ming is depressed.

    "That''s why I let you use your mind. Besides, in the war between Qian and Yuan Dynasty, Gu Hai is in the middle, and you have a lot of chances to commit crimes in his hands. Remember, you don''t see anything Chang Sheng said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Chang Ming is depressed¡° Father, but we really don''t tell our ancestors? After all, we were created by our ancestors. We should... " Chang Ming frowned¡° The ancestor created us for himself Chang Sheng''s eyes flashed a helpless hate light¡° What? " Chang Ming doubts¡° If you know the truth, you will despair! Alas! I hope there will never be that day Chang Sheng sighed. Chang Ming didn''t know, so he was about to ask¡° Boom Suddenly, there was a loud noise over the sea, a huge shock wave, straight to the bottom of the sea. Even if Chang Ming and Chang Sheng feel the sea''s crazy waves. Moreover, a white light from the sea into the sea in all directions¡° What''s the matter? " Chang Ming''s face changed¡° Holy light? Is this the light of angels Chang Sheng''s face suddenly changed¡° Bat ancestor? Hum, old man, you''re not dead? I ask you, where is the ninth five island? What about the ancient sea? " On the sea, suddenly came a cold, gloomy drink¡° Yehwa Chang Sheng''s face changed.

 Chapter 453

    "Bat ancestor? Hum, old man, you''re not dead? I ask you, where is the ninth five island? What about the ancient sea? " On the sea, suddenly came a cold, gloomy drink.

    "Yehwa?" Chang Sheng''s face changed.

    "Hoo

    Chang Sheng and his son rushed to the sea.

    "Bang!" They rushed out of the sea.

    But see, at the moment all the vampires, bat demon all fly back.

    On the calm sea, half of the Holy Light soars into the sky, and in the infinite day, a large number of angels are flying. In the holy light, it seems that there are countless babies flying around with their wings on their backs.

    The other half, however, is full of black air. Countless bats occupy one side of the sky, and a large number of vampires and bat demons occupy one side of the sky.

    On the one hand, the angel of light is headed by yahwa. On top of ten flying boats, all the strong are well prepared.

    On the one hand, the dark bat is headed by the bat ancestor. On top of the ten flying boats, all the strong are ready.

    Changsheng and his son immediately flew behind the bat ancestor and looked at the opposite coldly.

    Yehwa''s face was gloomy and he looked around.

    "What about the ninth five islands? Where is the ninth five island? " Yehua stares at bat Zu and shouts coldly.

    "What do you want to do with the ninth five islands?" Bat Zu''s face is gloomy.

    Yehwa''s eyes narrowed slightly. Not long ago, Jiuwu island was here. I couldn''t be wrong. I came here personally at that time, but when I came back again, I didn''t have any special things? Is this the only group left?

    These vampires are reinforcements from Guhai?

    Bat ancestor''s face is also gloomy. It''s depressing enough that he can''t find Jiuwu island. Is there another pile of congestion?

    Yehua''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what do I want to do with Jiuwu island? Hum, the ninth five islands will not disappear out of thin air, old man? What are you doing here? "

    "I''m asking you something!" Bat ancestor cold voice way.

    Yehua and bat Zu seem to have known each other for a long time, and even better, they have a grudge. They look at each other coldly and stand on guard. No one can say what they think.

    However, there is a trace of curiosity in their hearts, and each other''s expression seems to have a trace of resentment towards the "95 island"?

    Not a trace, but both of them restrained their expressions and didn''t show them thoroughly.

    Whatever it is, killing Gu Hai by hand is what they want most. Therefore, at this moment, no one is allowed to cooperate.

    "Yehwa, go back where you come from. You can''t get involved here!" Bat ancestor cold voice way.

    "Oh, old man, it''s you who should roll. You didn''t learn enough from the last lesson of the Sun Temple?" Yahwa said coldly.

    "Well, I''ll let you go for the sake of Taichu''s face. If you still have to tangle up, don''t blame me for being rude. There''s no Taichu here. There''s no annihilation of all ten. If you don''t want to die, get out of here! " The bat ancestor cheers coldly.

    They have a deep grudge and are not willing to cooperate at all. They are confident that they can deal with Guhai. They don''t need each other at all. However, if they stay here, they will get in the way.

    Yehwa''s eyes narrowed, showing a sneer: "Oh, old man, do you want me to go away? Emperor Xiyu is here, and he doesn''t dare to say that to me! Hum

    "Boom!"

    As he spoke, yahwa put his hand to bat Zu.

    "Hum!"

    Void suddenly condenses a huge white Zhang Gang. With one hand, the heaven and the earth suddenly shine, and the vast power, carrying the huge waves, swept toward the bat ancestor.

    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you? I want to die Bat ancestor a cold hum.

    The bat ancestor''s palm hit, and the rolling black air burst out instantly. A huge black palm collided with Yehua''s white palm.

    "Boom

    With the full force of zhongtiangong''s peak, a super huge shock wave went straight to the four sides of the sea. It was suddenly pressed down, and then rebounded to the sky, forming a huge tsunami.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    Countless bats came out.

    "Gee, gee, Gee!"

    Countless Baby Angels gush out.

    "Boom!"

    Two angels and bats collided. For a moment, the sky was dim and the earth was dark, and the storm swept up.

    At the same time, the strong men who came forward from their respective boats also came forward.

    "Kill Chang Sheng gave a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    The four elders of the Chang family all had the strength of Zhongtian palace. They suddenly burst out with unprecedented momentum and went away.

    The strong on the opposite boat also roared.

    "Bang!"

    There are two of them, but also a spread of wings, revealing three pairs of wings.

    "Angel of the six wings? The wings are not hard, are they? Just entered Zhongtian palace Chang Sheng gave a sneer.

    "People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts, and I also want to be the enemy of the Sun Temple!" A six winged angel, holding a sword of holy light, came straight to Changsheng.

    "Hum, we blood clan, are bat ancestors demonized, are you angels? Isn''t it the same? Seagulls are demonized. They are also demonized. Do you mean us? Ridiculous Chang Sheng gives a cold hum and cuts off with a knife.

    "Boom!"

    Changsheng sword with a stream of blood, bumped into the six Winged Angel Sword. Blood light, white light, instantly illuminate the four directions, two big Tiangong, suddenly fierce power.

    The second, third and fourth members of the Chang family are all new to Zhongtian palace, but they are also strong at the same level. For a moment, the whole sea was in chaos.

    "Old man, old bat, you were not my opponent in those years, and you are not my opponent now. Today, I will leave you here!" Yehwa''s eyes glared, his hands glowed with dazzling white light, and three pairs of huge white wings appeared on his back, shining everywhere.

    "I''m old? Are you a little thing? Seagull demon? Don''t think too much of yourself Bat ancestor a cold hum.

    "Boom!"

    Black and white two forces, fierce battle. With the continuous tsunami in the surrounding waters, the sea floor is set off a violent submarine storm, raging everywhere.

    Deep under the sea, where the ancient sea is.

    The location of the ancient sea has also been greatly impacted. Fortunately, the ancient sea sits in the aperture platform and is free from all interference.

    Gu Hai looked up at the top of his eyes.

    The sea is fluctuating, shaking like the end of the world, roaring from the sky.

    "Yehwa, who are you? Bat ancestor is here, too? Oh, you''re fighting on your own? Light and darkness? It''s very similar to the fairy tales I read when I was a child. Unfortunately, you are not the Lord. Bat Zu, you are not Cain Gu Hai gave a cold smile.

    When he sneered, Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Changsheng? You are a wise man! Always win? Ink is also a guest? And the blind Qin Yun? Emperor Xiyu, you have a good hand, but I don''t know what you can do? "

    With a slight sigh, Gu Hai no longer cares about the outside world and continues to look at the chessboard in front of him.

    "One thought of life, one thought of death! Be careful, sir The old man said with a smile.

    With the old man''s arrival, the pattern of the whole chessboard changed dramatically again, beating again in Guhai''s eyes.

    In the center of his eyebrows, all the 4000 empty shadows of the ancient sea were staring at him, as if they were trying their best to crack it. The four thousand virtual shadows are the most intelligent crystallization of the ancient sea. All out, the natural magic effect is very, in the twinkling of an eye, that crazy beating pieces, slowly all quiet down.

    "Pa!" One more child from the ancient sea.

    At the same time, playing chess in heaven Pavilion and watching chess in palace.

    Five elders have been sitting aside with bleeding from the corners of their mouths.

    "Cough, cough!"

    "Be careful with this chess power. I can''t stand it any more. It''s a terrible thirty-one world chess game!" A vomit blood elder admonishes a way.

    "Poof!"

    Another elder tried his best to vomit blood and fell to the ground.

    The minds of the elders have been immersed in it. With the continuous progress of the ancient sea, the minds of the elders have also been pushed forward together. They are sinking deeper and deeper, and the mental energy consumption is increasing.

    Before long, there were only three elders staring at the picture.

    The elder and the other two elders.

    But even though the mental damage is very big, the three people are still staring, this is not only a chess, but also a learning process. In the past, no one had seen the chess game. Today, when we finally have the chance, who will let it go.

    "Ancient sea? His face didn''t turn red at all? Does he still have the mind to pay attention to the turning of the sea outside? " An elder who covered his chest, vomited blood and sat down on the ground was shocked.

    He has vomited blood. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to look at the chessboard any more. He can only look at some external things.

    "You say, how is Gu Hai''s chess power compared with that of the ninth young master?" An elder frowned.

    "Nine childe?" All of them have a sharp eye.

    In the picture, Gu Hai Luo Zi suddenly speeds up, faster and faster.

    "Pa!"¡° Bang¡° PA! "

    The last three elders suddenly turned red.

    "Poof!"

    Another elder vomited blood and fainted, leaving two people.

    Elder, there is another elder with ordinary appearance.

    "Twelve elders? His chess power is not the strongest among us. Why can he hold on till now? "

    "Yes, cough, cough, the twelve elders didn''t play chess with me last time. This time, they persisted for so long as the elder?"

    "No, you see the elder''s face is distorted, but the twelve elder''s face is only red?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The elders looked at the last two in amazement. The great elder and the twelve elders.

    In the picture, it seems to be at the end.

    "If you are right, you will win!" In the picture, the old man says solemnly.

    Gu Hai held a sunspot and fixed it there for a whole time.

    In the middle of my brow, when the 4000 sets were shaking, suddenly, as if a bright light had crossed my mind, four of them suddenly approached.

    "Boom!" The four chess sets were finally merged. In an instant, Gu Hai realized, and in this moment, the remaining chessboard after a good period of time, as if a big explosion in general, with extremely fast speed, fast four four merge¡° Boom¡° Boom¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom Almost to the extreme, four thousand pieces of game, only five interest time, instantly all merged into a thousand big chessboard¡° Hoo Gu Hai breathed a long breath¡° Yiniansheng? To die? Hahaha, it means that I almost got into a dead end just now. No, you gave me a dead end. It''s not life or death at all! It''s about living and dying! Thirty-one? I see it! " Gu Hai smiles. A smile, the hands of black suddenly fell¡° Bang The black chess falls, but the empty shadow of the old chess spectator on the opposite side is suddenly browed¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa On the chessboard, large white pieces were immediately put forward¡° Congratulations, it''s broken The old man sighed. Playing chess in heaven Pavilion and watching chess in palace¡° Poof The elder burst out with blood and fell to the ground¡° Impossible. How can the ancient sea be broken? " The elder sat down on the ground, his whole body withered in an instant, as if he had lost his vitality, and his face was shocked¡° Elder twelve, are you ok The other elders looked at the only elder who didn''t vomit blood. The elder turned to look at the crowd, but they couldn''t understand¡° I, when I sink into the chess game, go deep into the black side, so...! " The twelve elders said with a bitter smile. A group of elders Are you a disciple of Yitian pavilion? Standing on the side of the enemy?

 Chapter 454

    "Pa!"

    As the last piece of the ancient sea fell, large white pieces on the chessboard were put forward.

    "Congratulations, it''s broken The old man sighed.

    Gu Hai looks down and looks at the chessboard. At this moment, Gu Hai''s chess power seems to have a qualitative sublimation. Looking at the thirty-one chessboard again, it is so clear.

    "Thirty one? What a 31! I''d like to make a decision? Where is it? " Gu Hai is looking up at the empty shadow of the old man watching chess.

    The old man''s shadow was smiling, but his figure was slowly disappearing.

    That under the end of the chessboard, but suddenly out of bursts of white light, slowly into the Quartet of countless golden vein.

    It''s the end of the game. It''s the end of the game.

    Thirty one chess game, once untied, seems to completely change the pattern of thousand island sea.

    "Boom!"

    The sea floor plate suddenly moved wildly.

    The battle of angels and vampires from the outside world has triggered the undersea storm. Now the crustal movement has triggered a bigger undersea storm.

    "Boom!"

    At this time, one of the merged 1000 chessboards suddenly condensed. Four ancient sea shadows slowly merged. A large number of pieces were removed from the chessboard. Slowly, they condensed into a chessboard with 19 vertical and horizontal lines, and the ancient sea shadow became clearer.

    "Is this the game on Friday? Is the spirit of chess separated Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    The crust of the four sides is shaking more and more, but the ancient sea is looking at the concentrated virtual shadow.

    Consciousness sank into the spirit of this Zhou Tian Wu''s Qi Fen Shen, and the small Fen Shen''s empty shadow suddenly opened his eyes.

    "Oh? Have you become a soul The ancient sea showed a trace of surprise.

    But the five empty shadows in the sky, Gu Hai actually felt the real body, no longer the previous light and shadow?

    "If so, can..." Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed suddenly.

    When I turned my hand, there was an extra coffin in front of me. It''s the body of the Lord.

    Gu Hai looks at the corpse of Da Sha Sheng. His eyes coagulate and he tries to control the five empty shadows in the middle of his eyebrows.

    Hum!

    The five empty shadows of that Zhou Tian suddenly stepped out of the eyebrows of the ancient sea, and in an instant they penetrated into the eyebrows of the corpse of the great Slayer.

    "Did you really go in?" Gu Hai has a happy face.

    "Hum!"

    The corpse of the great killing god suddenly opened his eyes. At that moment, a fierce spirit rushed out.

    "Corpse control? It''s enough to lead the thunder. I don''t need you. Since I can control the corpse, it''s better. " Gu Hai breathed a long breath.

    "Get up!" The ancient sea sank.

    The body of the great killing God twisted, but he could not sit up.

    "That''s right. QIPO is not a complete QIPO. It takes a lot of groping to control the corpse." Gu Hai''s face sank.

    At the same time.

    Outside, the two forces of Yehua and bat Zu fought fiercely. Within a hundred thousand li radius, there was a tsunami rushing into the sky and a flood all over the sky.

    Yehwa''s back had already sprouted three pairs of wings. When he hit the bat ancestor with one palm, his power suddenly soared by one point.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, yehwa''s power suddenly overtook the bat ancestor and beat him out.

    "What? How did your power suddenly soar? " Bat ancestor suddenly face a change, exclaim a way.

    Looking up, he saw the light and shadow of a pair of wings in Yehua''s back.

    "Eight wings? Shangtiangong? No, your fourth pair of wings are virtual. What magic weapon did you borrow? " Bat Zu''s face turned cold.

    "Well, what do you care about me? Just kill you! " Yahwa said coldly.

    Just as they are about to fight again.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a bigger tsunami surged up into the sky, crashing all the people''s waves into the sky. In an instant, all the vampires and angels were shocked.

    "What''s the matter? How can the sea bottom suddenly rush up with such great force? " Yehwa''s face sank.

    As he spoke, yahwa waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    The sea suddenly separated from the center, and suddenly showed a scene of the crust shaking on the bottom of the sea.

    "Is there an earthquake at the bottom of the sea?" They were shocked.

    Along with the vibration of the earthquake, find the place where the vibration is the strongest, and instantly see an aperture platform that is slowly becoming smaller.

    The ancient sea is broken, and the rest of the chessboard is integrated into the whole thousand island sea array. The nine five island chessboard is completely separated from the Thousand Island Sea array, and the chessboard traces here are slowly disappearing. The aperture stage is slowly disappearing.

    The ancient sea steps in the aperture platform. As long as you step out, the aperture platform will disappear instantly.

    Guhai stands in the aperture platform, next to a huge flying boat from Guhai.

    Standing in the aperture, Gu Hai looks at the strong men in the sky coldly.

    The sea was separated by yahwa, and the ancient sea was immediately exposed.

    "Ancient sea?" Bat ancestor suddenly face dew ferocious roar.

    "Guhai, you used to hide here!" The elders of the Chang family roared with ferocity.

    "Ha ha ha, Guhai, here you are! It doesn''t take much work. What about your Asia invincible Yahwa also has a ferocious face.

    At this moment, everyone looks at the ancient sea with hatred.

    It seems that the next moment, you can all rush up to tear up the ancient sea.

    There is only one person in Guhai, but all of them are peerless.

    The gods and Demons all over the sky suddenly agreed to tear up the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    "Bat ancestor? Yehwa? Oh, how fast you''ve come Guhai sneered.

    "Fast, of course! Hum, the shame of the past, you can''t escape today Yahwa said coldly.

    "Guhai, I will turn you into a vampire and let you bear the shame of the empty city in the past!" Bat ancestor cold voice way.

    "Old man, how dare you fight for the person I want to kill?" Yewharton stares at bat ancestor.

    "Little thing, today, the ancient sea is mine!" Bat ancestor is also a cold voice.

    Angels and vampires seem to be fighting again.

    "Oh, a bunch of things that don''t know how to live or die!" The ancient sea is suddenly cold.

    A sneer suddenly made Yehua and bat Zu look cold and turned around.

    "Do you really think that today I will be slaughtered by you?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Well?" Yehua and bat Zu''s face suddenly sank.

    "Today, if I didn''t give you a way to live, do you think you can still walk out of this sea alive?" The ancient sea is cold.

    As he spoke, Gu Hai looked at the boat beside him.

    senior?

    Yehua, bat Zu eyebrow pick. Is there anyone in the boat?

    senior? What master?

    "Well, Guhai, you''ve been pretending to be a ghost in Kongkong city once. Do you want to pretend again? You think you can fool me? " Chang''s second son''s eyes glared.

    Bat ancestor suddenly eyebrows a pick, right, last time Gu Hai pretended to be a ghost, cheated Da Sha saint, this time still want to pretend to be a ghost?

    Thinking of this, bat ancestor showed a sneer: "Guhai, what elder are you? Let him out? "

    Bat ancestor didn''t believe in the ancient sea.

    Yehua looked at the bat ancestor and didn''t believe in Guhai.

    Sneer, as if to rush up to seize the ancient sea.

    All of them are ferocious. Only Changsheng and his son show a little anxiety. They have seen Guhai before, and there is no elder at all. If they have, it''s the empty shadow of the old man watching chess. It''s just empty shadow.

    Gu Hai turned to look at the boat and said with a smile, "look, they don''t care about you at all."

    Guhai laughs.

    In one of the main halls of the flying boat, there is a coffin lying flat at the moment. In the coffin, the corpse of the great slaughter god suddenly opens his eyes.

    "Hum!"

    A cold hum came from the flying boat.

    With a cold hum, the air of killing soared to the sky.

    "Boom!"

    Just the smell of killing suddenly opened the sea, and the waterless area expanded more than ten times.

    The strong breath of shangtiangong burst out, which was stronger than the original breath of killing the Holy Spirit.

    "Boom!"

    The huge killing breath, the cold chill, is the moment to force out the sea frozen into ice.

    At a glance, thousands of miles of ice.

    It was the rage after killing countless people. It rushed out, and changed the faces of bat Zu and yewharton.

    Is there really a strong one?

    How is that possible?

    "Who is it?" Yelled yehwa with a stare.

    The world''s peerless strong flash in my mind. This breath is absolutely the strong breath of the upper heaven palace. Even if it is not the peak, it is also the strong breath of the middle of the upper heaven palace.

    How is that possible? How does Gu Hai know such a strong man?

    The bat ancestor and the elders of the Chang family were stunned.

    At this moment, people are going to be crazy. They have to deal with the people of guhaizi. It''s not easy to see Guhai. There is a strong man behind him to support him?

    "It''s not true, it can''t be true, ancestor, it must be false!" Chang''s second son said anxiously.

    Yahwa didn''t speak, because yahwa believed that he was a super strong man. For a moment, yehwa''s eyes were uncertain.

    Since these vampires are manic, let him test them first.

    "False?" Bat Zu frowned.

    "Yes, ancestor, don''t you remember last time? At that time, it was an illusion created by using the array. This is also an illusion. If there is a powerful Shangtian palace, why do you want to hide in the flying boat? Let him come out. It''s all fake. The ancient sea is in front of us. We can''t cheat him any more! " Cried the second of the Chang family.

    "That''s right, ancestor. Guhai must be pretending to be a ghost? This is the array effect. " The fourth member of the Chang family cried. Chang Sheng and his son do not speak. They are convinced that Gu Hai is playing tricks, but it is not easy to expose. The bat ancestor once again affirmed the judgment of the elders of the Chang family. Yes, if there is a strong one, why are you afraid to stand up¡° You lying to me again? Guhai, you have no way back today, no way back! " The bat ancestor''s face is ferocious. Speaking, the bat ancestor once again toward the ancient sea to grasp, at that moment, the bat ancestor seems to use all his strength in general. Gu Hai is a cold smile, and even step out, step out of the aperture platform¡° Come on, you try to catch it? " Guhai sneered. Step, stepped out of the aperture platform, aperture platform suddenly shrunk, disappeared in place. The disappearance of the aperture platform is the complete destruction of the ancient sea. Not long ago, tiannu dark clouds, once again feel the traces of this old man to watch chess¡° Boom Rolling clouds from the Tianyuan Island, an instant expansion, a big explosion, suddenly covered the whole thousand island sea. In an instant, the sky became dark, and a flash of lightning came straight to the direction of the ancient sea. Just above the ancient sea was the bat ancestor, who was about to catch the ancient sea. Suddenly, a huge thunder and lightning with a bucket of water in the sky came down. As soon as bat Zu''s face changed, he turned his head and punched lightning¡° Boom Bat ancestor breaks thunder and lightning in an instant, but his face changes. At this moment, in the boat below, there was a cold cry from the "elder generation": "things that don''t know how to live or die! Thunderstorm, come on With a cold drink, the faces of the people above changed. Is this thunder and lightning caused by the "elder"? Yehwa turned to look at it. Suddenly, his face changed wildly. Dark clouds? The endless dark clouds, yehwa''s eyesight, at a glance to see a million miles, no, more than a million miles, but still rolling clouds. It''s an overwhelming cloud. How can it be¡° Boom Sure enough, the sky, suddenly endless lightning, like a waterfall roaring down. Tiannu dark cloud feels the trace of the old man watching chess here. Naturally, thunder and lightning come down in his rage. But under a thunder and lightning, who dares to resist? Is this the rhythm of rebellion? The sky is angry, the clouds are more furious. As the "elder generation" said, thunderstorms swept in¡° High¡° Thank you very much The sky rings out the sound of dragon chanting, but thunder and lightning turn into dragon shape, whistling towards bat ancestor and others. Last time there was no power, because it was pretending to be a ghost. This time, such a big thunderstorm, is it still pretending to be a ghost¡° This time, is it true? " Chang''s second son is a fool. Bat ancestor "......!" Yahwa "......!"

 Chapter 455

    "Boom!"

    In the eyes of Guhai, it is very regular, and even very accurate to split on a fixed position.

    "High!"¡° Thank you very much

    The sky rings out the sound of dragon chanting, but thunder and lightning turn into dragon shape, whistling towards bat ancestor and others.

    Last time there was no power, because it was pretending to be a ghost. This time, such a big thunderstorm, is it still pretending to be a ghost?

    "This time, is it true?" Chang''s second son is a fool.

    Bat ancestor "......!"

    Yahwa "......!"

    The Thunder Dragon is ferocious and ferocious. Before it arrives, it seems that there is a power to destroy the world. The thunderstorm this time is much stronger than the last time when the ninth five islands soared.

    "Absolutely go to heaven? The middle and late period of shangtiangong? How is that possible? " Bat Zu''s eyes widened, showing a trace of horror.

    "Who? Who is it? This thunderstorm should trigger the sky? Xuanwu? Dragon? No, the Xuanwu clan has collapsed. Only the dragon clan is left? " Yehwa''s face changed.

    Dragon? Who is it?

    Yewharton thought of a man, the supreme dragon, who was the father of Prince aoshun. Yes, I want to catch his son. It''s normal for him to come here to vent his anger on his son.

    It''s such a thunderstorm. It''s not him. Who is it?

    "Master Ao, my father Taichu, he offended a lot before! I hope you will forgive me Cried yewharton.

    At this time, it''s not the time to show off one''s ability. The dragon is the most powerful one in the same level as Taichu. If you really kill yourself today and erase all traces, your father will not know.

    For a moment, yahwa looked at the ancient sea with a big depression. How can you be so lucky, asshole?

    Even though the second member of Chang''s family is certain, bat Zu still has some doubts about who is in the boat, but at this moment, hearing Yehua''s words, he suddenly gets excited.

    I can''t help it. Yehwa has already confirmed it. That can''t be wrong.

    What is the supreme dragon in the ancient sea boat?

    The bat ancestor opened his mouth and looked at the ancient sea with a depressed face.

    Not reconciled, not reconciled! Along the way, I indulged in the means of tormenting the people of guhaizi and imagined how many scenes of revenge against Guhai.

    Now, Gu Hai is in front of him, but I dare not move him?

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!...! "

    A large number of thunder and lightning have come near, and vampires and angels bear the brunt of the thunderstorm.

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Second young master, help¡° Ancestor, help

    "Boom!"

    In all directions, the strong suddenly made a full impact on the thunderstorm all over the sky.

    Thunder Dragon roars, straight to bat Zu, Yahua and others.

    "Master, misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" The elders of the Chang family said anxiously.

    In his anxiety, he had to face the thunder with his sword.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!...! "

    Tiannu, it''s not ordinary. It represents the greatest authority in the world. The thunderstorm power is incomparable, and the Thunder Dragon power is even more ferocious.

    "Boom!"

    The elders of the Chang family, the six winged angels, resisted the Thunder Dragon attack one after another.

    "Come behind me!" Chang Sheng shouts to Chang Ming.

    Chang Ming''s complexion is complicated at the moment. He looks at the direction of the ancient sea. No one was there before? How to come up with an elder.

    "Broken!" Bat ancestor hits a Thunder Dragon with one hand.

    "High!"¡° Boom

    The Thunder Dragon roared and burst out, and the bat ancestor''s body retreated. A big thunder burst out on the sea. In an instant, how many bats and angels were burned.

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"

    The screams continued.

    "Boom!"

    Yehwa also smashed a Thunder Dragon with one punch.

    "Supreme Ao, we have made amends to you for our impoliteness." Yehwa said anxiously.

    Thunderbolt does not stop, thunderbolt a dial more fierce than a dial.

    There are bats and angels all over the sky. Suddenly, it''s a disaster. But at this moment, no one dares to go to the ancient sea.

    Three more thunderdragons are flying towards the ancient sea.

    "Well?" Bat Zu and yewharton were stunned. How could the Thunder Dragon still rush to the ancient sea? Isn''t that what we think?

    Gu Hai steps on the boat and flies slowly.

    Thunder Dragon, ferocious? However, it is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Guhai, because the route of these thunderdragons is fixed, at least in the eyes of Guhai.

    Just after 31 days of vertical and horizontal chess game, the pieces on the chessboard are beating wildly, just like before my eyes. All that is an illusion, but you don''t have enough chess power to see the pieces beating wildly.

    Nowadays, the chess power of the ancient sea has already reached its peak. From the moment Thunder Dragon appeared in the dark clouds, the ancient sea has seen its swimming track.

    It''s just a game of chess. Thunder Dragon is the drop on the chessboard. As long as you walk around the drop, you won''t encounter thunderstorm attack.

    The boat rose slowly and shifted slightly.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom

    The Thunder Dragon thundered into the bottom crust.

    In front of Yahua and bat ancestor, this scene is like thunder dragon deliberately hiding from the ancient sea.

    "Yes, thunderstorms and thunder dragons are hiding from flying boats. This thunderstorm must have been caused by the dragon family!" Yehwa''s face changed.

    Bat ancestor is also anxious. More gall.

    The smell from the boat is more violent than the one who killed the Holy One. Isn''t it easy to kill yourself?

    "Master, I''m sorry for our impoliteness." Bat ancestor also roared.

    "Boom!"

    However, the Thunder Dragon in the sky does not care about the people''s apology at all, and the roar is constantly hitting the people.

    Bat demon, vampire, angel, ordinary Sun Temple strongman, at this moment, the weak are dead, most of them are burnt black, desperate.

    Yehua and bat Zu look very ugly, and they dare not turn around and run away. Although the master has aroused the heaven, it seems that they don''t have the taste of taking action in person. If you run away, what will you do to make the master angry?

    The flying boat flies all the way, only some ordinary small thunder wires collide with the flying boat array, which is harmless. However, thunder dragons are strangely avoiding the flying boat one after another.

    The boat slowly flies to yahwa and bat ancestor.

    Guhai stood in the bow of the boat, looking at the bat ancestor and Yahua.

    "You two, are you here to catch me?" Guhai is a little smile.

    Seeing Gu Hai''s smile, Yehua and bat Zu''s face became stiff and angry! Boundless anger! I wish I could have a cramp on the skin of Guhai and let out my hatred.

    "In my eyes, I never regard you as my opponents!" Gu Hai smiles.

    "Eh?" Yehua and bat Zu were stunned.

    Didn''t see us as rivals?

    If before, two people will only disdain smile, you Guhai also deserve to be our opponent? too big for her skin! But now, listening to Gu Hai''s words, it''s the opposite. You two deserve to be my rivals?

    "Pa!"¡° Bang

    At this moment, it''s like being slapped by Gu Hai. But found that his hands amputated, unable to pull back.

    "You want to die...!" Yehwa stares.

    "I''ll kill you!" Bat ancestor stares and roars.

    Gu Hai is abrupt however, facial expression a cold way: "you move me to try?"

    "Eh!"

    They raised their fists, but did not dare to start.

    "Well, I said that I didn''t regard you as my opponent because I didn''t mean to make a quarrel with you. Think about it for yourself. Where did our quarrel come from? Did I start it, or did you start it? " The ancient sea sank.

    Their faces sank.

    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend! If you two pester me again and again, next time, don''t blame me for being impolite, even if there is emperor Xiyu behind you, even if there is Taichu behind you. It doesn''t help Gu Hai''s face was gloomy.

    With that, they suddenly felt cold in their hearts.

    "Hum!"

    Gu Hai gave a cold hum.

    The pilot operated the boat and flew slowly towards the distance.

    Yehua and bat Zu looked at Guhai''s swaggering departure, and their faces were gloomy.

    Yes, it was you who got into trouble with Guhai and finally met with a rebuff that made you resent today. But you, a little yuanyingjing, dare to be presumptuous in front of me? If it wasn''t for the support of the dragon, I would have crushed you just now!

    The flying boat of the ancient sea flies away slowly.

    Along the way, bat Zu and Yahua did not dare to stop them. They watched the endless thunderstorm and thunder dragon roaring in the distance, but the flying boat avoided them all. They became more and more convinced that they were the supreme dragon.

    "Hum!" Two people are still unwilling a cold hum.

    Until the boat completely disappeared in the public view. Bat Zu and Yehua felt something wrong.

    Why is the sky still going on? Isn''t the supreme dragon already gone?

    "Why is the thunderstorm still going on?" There was a rush of anxiety.

    "Go, try to get out of here first!" Cried yehwa.

    While speaking, he waved his hand to form a light shield to protect his subordinates.

    Bat ancestor is also like this, toward two directions, people quickly toward the outside world.

    Thunderstorms keep on. The two sides soon flew out of the thunderstorm, with more and more doubts in their eyes. Soon, they came to a small island nearby. There are some residents on the small island now.

    The residents looked up at the distant thunderstorm, one by one showing curiosity.

    "Once ten days ago, and now again? I don''t know how the weather is like this. It''s not convenient for us to fish! " A fisherman was depressed.

    Bat ancestor, Ye Hua slightly a Zheng.

    "Yes, it''s the same as ten days ago, but the thunder is bigger this time, and the clouds are all over the world!" Another fisherman shook his head.

    All of a sudden, Yehua and bat Zu seem to realize something.

    Ten days ago, there was one? Ten days ago, the Dragon supremacy couldn''t be so angry, could it? Again? Isn''t it the heaven inspired by the dragon? It''s not the supreme dragon. Just now? Just now¡° Cheated by Gu Hai? " The bat ancestor suddenly felt the urge to vomit blood¡° Guhai, you liar Yahwa''s eyes were also staring, and he wanted to vomit blood.

 Chapter 456

    Thunder is constantly pouring down the sea area where the 95 islands used to be!

    Even though the vampires and angels have all left, Guhai has also left. There are still thunderstorms, plus the description of fishermen on nearby islands. Bat Zu and Yahua realized that they had been cheated by Guhai!

    It''s not the supreme dragon. Just now? Just now?

    "Cheated by Guhai?" The bat ancestor suddenly felt the urge to vomit blood.

    "Guhai, you liar!" Yahwa''s eyes were also staring, and he wanted to vomit blood.

    "Boom!"

    Bat Zu and yahwa nearly rushed into the thunderstorm area at the same time. To find the ancient sea.

    Cheated?

    Gu Hai is right in front of you, standing in front of you, and you dare not move him? Scared to death?

    What is the supreme dragon people? There are no people at all. It must be the illusion made by Guhai? Where are you still standing? Even though Gu Hai was ridiculed, he didn''t dare to fart?

    After realizing everything, bat Zu and Yahua felt that they were slapped by Guhai again. After that, they couldn''t fight back?

    Bat Zu and yahwa''s lungs are about to explode.

    "Guhai, I will tear you to pieces!" The bat ancestor roared ferociously.

    Bat ancestor is going crazy! What''s the matter?

    "Guhai, get out of here!" Yehwa is also hideous.

    At this moment, all the graces disappeared. In the sun palace, there were countless practitioners looking up to. How many times did a small imperial dynasty place them in this little thousand island sea?

    Bat Zu and Yahua are frantically searching in the thunderstorm area. However, they don''t know where to go for a long time. It''s long gone.

    "Boom!" Soon, each of them flew out of the thunderstorm.

    "Find me, find me the ancient sea, find me!" The bat ancestor roared at a group of subordinates.

    "Yes A group of vampires, bat demon suddenly scattered.

    Around the thunderstorm area, quickly looking up.

    "Find me that liar in Guhai. Quick, quick, quick!" Yahwa''s going crazy, too.

    "Yes

    The angels also quickly circled the thunderstorm area to find out.

    For a moment, the thunderstorm area was in a state of anxiety.

    However, the ancient sea has already gone, how to find it?

    Chang Sheng and Chang Ming fly fast in a flying boat.

    "Father, how did Gu Hai do it before? That momentum Chang Ming doesn''t understand.

    Chang Sheng frowned. After a moment of silence, he finally sighed: "ancient sea? What a powerful man

    "Eh?"

    "So many people want to kill him, no, everyone wants to kill him, and he is alone. However, he is the only one who plays all the people around! " Chang Sheng sighed.

    "Yes Chang Ming nodded, lost in thought.

    "The man of heaven''s family? Tomorrow, if it were you, would you be able to resolve this crisis? " Chang Sheng looks at Chang Ming.

    "Eh?" Chang Ming was slightly stunned.

    From the beginning to the end, Chang Ming couldn''t figure out how Gu Hai could do it. In the end, he could only smile bitterly and say, "no!"

    Hearing his son bow his head, Chang Sheng is relieved: "you can understand!"

    "I still don''t know how Guhai did it!" Chang Ming frowned and said with a bitter smile.

    "This is the power of wisdom and courage. Over the years, you''ve given up your biggest advantage because of a little bit of luck. Tomorrow, do things in the future and use your brain more! " Chang Sheng sighed.

    "Yes Chang Ming bit his lip.

    "By the way, what do you think of Gu Hai?" Chang Sheng suddenly looks at Chang Ming solemnly.

    "Ah?" Chang Ming is slightly surprised. What is Gu Hai? How about this man?

    "If one day, let you follow the ancient sea, what do you think?" Chang Sheng is serious.

    "Father, don''t you joke, follow him? How can it be? I''ve already given him face if I don''t trouble him! " Chang Ming suddenly cried.

    Chang Sheng, however, looked at Chang Ming: "put aside your old enmity, if one day, let you follow Gu Hai, can you do it?"

    "Ah? Father, don''t assume that we are ministers of Dayuan. How can I be loyal to Guhai? Besides, how capable is he? " Chang Ming immediately disdains the way.

    "How capable is he? He is only one person, can play with bat Zu, yahwa between applause! He''s only one man. He''s going to take down the Great Han Dynasty! He is only one person, just a few years, in the battle of heroes, won the 24 cities of Shenzhou! He only one person, destroy the king of Yingzhou Lvyang! He was only one person, stirring up all kinds of troubles in metropolis, and even retreated in front of emperor Xiyu. Let emperor Xiyu promise him not to hurt his people! He''s only one person. He''s the one who can lead to the destruction of dashisheng and his five million blood army of kaitiangong God. Do you still think he''s incompetent? " Chang Sheng said in a deep voice.

    "Well! But he''s only in Yuanying state. I''ve already gone to heaven! " Chang Ming''s tone is a little weak.

    "Yes, he''s just in yuanyingjing. You''ve gone to heaven. Are you still a member of heaven''s family? However, you have not found that what you have done these years is comparable to that of Guhai? Your luck is just a trifle. Which one can compare with Gu Hai these years? " Chang Sheng asked in a deep voice.

    "Father, you don''t need to belittle me, do you Chang Ming had a bitter smile.

    "I''m just correcting your mentality. In fact, you and Gu Hai''s grudges are all one-sided. Gu Hai didn''t care about you at all. He even saved you from Mo Yeke last time, right?" Chang Sheng said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Chang Ming is depressed.

    I''m not happy with Guhai, but people don''t take you seriously. That''s the most depressing thing.

    "If one day I let you follow Guhai, what would you do?" Chang Sheng said in a deep voice.

    "Me? Father, we don''t talk about this...! " Chang Ming is depressed.

    Obviously, the father hypothesis is still very exclusive.

    "Alas Chang Sheng sighed.

    Obviously, it is almost impossible to change Chang Ming''s attitude at once.

    "Father, don''t worry, I don''t follow Gu Hai, I live well as well!" Chang Ming sighed and comforted his father.

    Chang Sheng shook his head, looked at the distance and sighed: "you don''t understand, if one day, we are no longer, how many forces will be staring at you! You are a moving treasure! Even if you become a puppet! Others also want you, then, you can''t help yourself. When I see Gu Hai, I see his ability, character, courage and vision. Maybe he can protect you! "

    "Ah? Father, why are you not here? You''re sure to be OK. The sky is falling, and the ancestors are still standing on it! " Chang Ming doesn''t understand.

    "Ancestor? Why Chang Sheng''s face showed a trace of resentment.

    -----

    The thunderstorm receded slowly after a day and a night.

    The sky returns to the state of clear sky again, but at the moment, the ancient sea has already disappeared. I can''t find it at all.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the distance.

    "What''s the matter?" Chang Ming stares.

    Chang Sheng and Chang Ming suddenly look away, but see a black light and white light crashing into each other in the distance.

    "The first ancestor and yahwa are fighting again!" Chang Sheng''s face changed.

    "Ah?"

    "Go, go!" Chang Sheng''s face sank.

    In all directions, the angels and vampires who could not find the ancient sea flew to the center again.

    The ancient sea could not be found, and the previous battle started again.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom

    "It''s all your fault, old man. If it wasn''t for you, how could Guhai have run away?" Yahwa glared and yelled.

    "Little thing, it''s not you. If you don''t say that the dragon is supreme, how can the ancient sea run away?" Bat ancestor stares and roars.

    Boom!

    The two strong men fought again.

    Light versus dark. For a time, can''t find Guhai''s resentment, mercilessly scattered on each other.

    "Hum!"

    Behind yehwa''s three pairs of wings, a holy light suddenly appeared. Suddenly, the shadow of the fourth pair of wings suddenly appeared. Six real and two empty! The power suddenly soared.

    "Boom!"

    With one slap, the bat ancestor was knocked out.

    "Poof!"

    With a mouthful of blood, the bat ancestor suddenly spewed out and stared at Yehua: "your power has increased again? What''s the matter? What''s the extra pair of wings? Shangtiangong? Your strength has reached the palace of heaven? "

    "Hum, I wish you knew that, old man. You are not my opponent. I am the power of eight wings now. When I was in the sun palace, I could kill you, but I ran away for you. Hum! My father once calculated that you created the blood clan, and the angel clan created by my father, the number of Sheng Ke is either you conquer us or we conquer you. Hum, for the sake of trouble in the future, today, I will leave you Yahwa yelled.

    As he spoke, he pressed down on the bat ancestor again. The center of the palm Gang seemed to have a cross shaped light, dazzling and incomparable.

    The cross palm pressed down, and suddenly formed a blazing flame. In an instant, it came to bat Zu. Bat Zu''s face changed, and he went to meet it with a palm of his hand.

    "Boom!"

    Bat ancestor''s black palm Gang, under the holy flame, melts like crazy.

    Bat zudun was completely suppressed.

    "Poof!"

    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the bat ancestor looked at Yehua with wide eyes: "how many Shengke? What is the number of Shengke? The blood clan and angel I created, Shengke? How could it be

    "Go to hell!" Yahwa''s face was ferocious, and his hand was strong again.

    "Ancestor!" All the elders of the Chang family rushed over.

    "Boom!"

    The six winged angels and a group of strong people in the Sun Temple immediately stopped them.

    The holy flame is surging, and it seems that it will burn the bat ancestor completely.

    "Bat ancestor? Oh, that''s your limit. You''re dead! " Yehwa stares and says in a cold voice.

    "Drink!" Bat ancestor suddenly a huge roar.

    "Boom!"

    Under the great force, they were separated from yahwa.

    "Poof!" Bat Zu spat out a mouthful of blood again and looked at Yahua in surprise¡° Ha, do you want to be separated from me? What''s the use? Today, you can''t go away! " Yahwa''s face was grim¡° Ha ha ha ha, little thing, do you really think you can kill me today? " The bat ancestor suddenly showed his ferocious face¡° oh You are seriously injured. What can you rely on? " Yehwa sneered. Bat ancestor face show ferocious, show a trace of sneer: "Taichu did not tell you, why do we want to create demonized people?" Why create demonized people¡° To create demons, we need to consume blood essence. Do we waste blood essence just to create unnecessary things? Oh Bat ancestor showed a sneer. With a sneer, he suddenly grasped¡° Boom Suddenly, the old four of Chang''s family in the distance were suddenly caught¡° Ancestor, what are you going to do? " The fourth member of the Chang family was surprised. But see bat ancestor face dew ferocious look to Chang family old four, suddenly, a mouth¡° Ancestor, what are you doing? Ah? Ah, don''t eat me, don''t eat me, ancestor, I''m your most loyal slave, don''t eat me, don''t The fourth member of the Chang family suddenly exclaimed¡° It''s time to raise you for so long, my servant Bat ancestor cold voice way¡° HuLong One bite, swallow the old four of Chang family into the mouth¡° Hum All sides, no matter angels or vampires, were quiet and looked at the scene in horror. Bat ancestor, eat the fourth member of Chang family¡° Boom At the moment of swallowing the fourth member of the Chang family, the bat ancestor suddenly burst out with black air, which was stronger than before. Not far away, yehwa''s face changed.

 Chapter 457

    Metropolis! Xiyu emperor''s study.

    At the moment, there are only two people in the study, Mo Yike and Xiyu emperor.

    "Your Majesty, I''ve heard a little about the joint attack of the five forces on the Heavenly Kingdom of Daqian before. I''ve only come into contact with it during this period of time. These days, I''ve been reading all kinds of information all the time. I''ve been looking at it all the time. When I see today, all that''s left is fear!" Mo Yike frowned.

    "Oh? heart startling and gallbladder trembling -- be deeply? Is that why you want to see me today? " Emperor Xiyu drank tea and looked at Mo Yike in front of him.

    "Yes, your majesty, please stop!" Ink is also a serious way.

    "Stop it?" Emperor Xiyu''s eyes narrowed.

    "Yes, at this time, it is not wise to attack the great Qian Dynasty together. The five major forces do not have enough strength. Moreover, they hastily join forces and go north together? It''s not Lian Heng, it''s a mob! " Mo Yike insists.

    "Presumptuous!" Emperor Xiyu''s eyes glared.

    "Your Majesty, I know today''s words are rather harsh, but how could this meeting be so fast? We have just had a truce with Da Qian. We haven''t had time to recuperate. We have just had a truce. Is this the beginning of a war? What do people think? Your majesty, the will of the people is the will of heaven Mo Yike pleaded.

    "Mo Yike, you did contribute to Dayuan when you were in Yingzhou. It''s true that we haven''t had time to recuperate, but my Dayuan is already powerful, and the five million zombie army has reached the top of the five forces. What''s wrong with sweeping many cities in Dakan? " Xiyu said in a deep voice.

    "It''s strange. Why is it so fast?" Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Oh?"

    "Too hasty, too hasty, your majesty, why are the other four forces so hasty?" Mo Yike shook his head.

    "Don''t rush. We''ve been preparing for the millennium!" Xiyu emperor light way.

    "Hasty, too hasty, we don''t know enough about Daqian, we don''t know enough about our own strength! When it''s not enough, send troops? It''s not wise! After many battles, the common people are in peace and go against the will of the people! This is the image of the defeated army Mo Yike said anxiously.

    "People''s hearts are not the same? Mo Yike, you are too alarmist. You don''t need the people to fight! " Xiyu said in a deep voice.

    "No, it must be popular! Morality and justice! Our excuse for the northern expedition is too pale! " Mo Yike shook his head.

    "You think too much about Da Qian? How do you know it''s not enough? Do you really think we know very little about Da Qian? Millennium layout, do you know how much we have arranged? How many of us are there in the big fight? " Xiyu said with a smile.

    "Elaborate? Your majesty, all the five forces have arranged to work in detail? Now in a high position? " Mo Yike looked at the emperor Xiyu.

    Emperor Xiyu gave a faint smile.

    Mo Yike was not relieved, but worried even more: "are they still loyal to us? Or do you know how to do so much detail? What''s more, when we thought about detailed work, Da Qian didn''t even think about giving us detailed work? "

    "That''s why I only give power to the people I trust most this time!" Xiyu emperor light way.

    Mo Yike said with a wry smile: "the war between the two countries is not just a battle of forces. All kinds of factors are indispensable. Alas! I still don''t think it''s right. It''s not the right time. Secondly, I''m worried about...! "

    "What are you worried about?" Xiyu emperor light way.

    "I don''t know who I am!" Mo Yike bowed his head and complained.

    "Oh?" Emperor Xiyu looked coldly at Mo Yike.

    "The five major forces, all of them are emperors and taojun. Your majesty is so confident that you can let bat Zu go? How can he show the power of Dayuan? How can it inspire the ambition of a sergeant? " Mo Yike worries.

    Emperor Xiyu didn''t get angry this time. He said with a smile: "bat ancestor? Do you think he has only zhongtiangong peak

    "Eh? Isn''t it? " Ink is also a kind of foreign language.

    Emperor Xiyu shook his head: "these days, everything is not going well for him, but if he only has this ability, would I let him be the supreme beast of the yuan kingdom?"

    "Oh?" Ink also guest slightly a Zheng.

    "Father bat, the father of vampires! But why did he create vampires, you know? " Xiyu said in a deep voice.

    "I don''t know!" Mo Yike immediately shook his head.

    "To make a vampire, you need to separate a drop of your own blood essence, which will cause some loss to you. However, if this drop of blood essence goes out, you can grow stronger and stronger by yourself. When you get it back in the future,......!" Emperor Xiyu smiles.

    Mo Yike''s face suddenly changed: "take it back? Take back the blood essence? "Chang family?"

    "Not bad!" Emperor Xiyu nodded.

    "That, that, no, your majesty. Chang Jia, Chang Sheng? Your majesty, this time, this time, alas... " Mo also guest suddenly face crazy change.

    "Why?"

    "Successive battles will lose the hearts of the people. It''s, it''s going to lose my heart! Although the Changsheng family is loyal to Dayuan, they must be rejected in their hearts, especially Changsheng, who is proud and deep-seated. To raise a demon with constant victory is to cast pearls in secret! " Ink is also a bitter way.

    Emperor Xiyu looked at the ink in his eyes and said, "I know that it was Changsheng who volunteered."

    "Ah?" Ink is also a blank way.

    -----------

    Once upon a time, the waters of the ninth five islands.

    At the moment when the bat ancestor swallowed the fourth member of Chang''s family, black air gushed from his whole body, and a breath stronger than before burst out.

    Yehwa''s face changed.

    All the vampires also suddenly changed their faces.

    The second and third members of the Chang family all showed a look of horror. Have you eaten? The fourth was eaten by the first ancestor?

    Eat old four, the ancestor became stronger! What about old four?

    The second and third members of the Chang family looked at the bat ancestor in horror and then at Changsheng.

    Changsheng seems to have known about it for a long time. He just looks at it lightly and doesn''t say anything.

    Because Chang Sheng understood that it was impossible to resist. From the moment when he was demonized by bat ancestor, all vampires were controlled by bat ancestor. If you want to live, you will live! If you want to die, you will die!

    One side is often bright, suddenly the scalp explodes.

    At that moment, Chang Ming fully understood what his father had taught him in the past.

    Vampire, wanton killing, sooner or later will be retributed! Retribution, if not from foreign enemies, will eventually come from bat ancestors, which can''t be avoided.

    In the past, we were proud of being a vampire and mastering the power of bat like. The bat ancestor gave us the power and should be respected by us. We never understood why my father complained about the bat ancestor.

    At this moment, all understand, demonize people? Vampire is just the power of bat ancestor''s captivity. The more powerful the vampire is, the more powerful the power of swallowing the vampire in the future will be.

    We are just the food of our ancestors. It''s just a matter of eating early and eating late.

    Chang Sheng suddenly stirred up his spirit and looked desperate.

    "Gagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagaga Bat ancestor suddenly face dew ferocious roar way.

    Hundreds of millions of black gas burst out all over his body, and he looked at yahwa with a ferocious face. This time, from the perspective of momentum, yahwa''s breath was no longer weak.

    "Boom!"

    They clapped each other.

    Under the opposite palm, the void blows a strong air flow wave, which suddenly explodes the sea below.

    "It''s impossible. How can you be as powerful as me?" Yahwa exclaimed.

    After swallowing a fourth member of Chang family, the power of bat ancestor has soared to such a high level. Here, there is more than one vampire. Yehwa''s face changed and he seemed to be retreating.

    ----------

    On the vast sea.

    Gu Hai left bat Zu, Ye Hua and others in his flying boat, and galloped along the agreed route.

    "Whew!"

    The boat went through the clouds and disappeared in front of everyone.

    Guhai is sure that bat Zu and Yahua can''t catch up. Adjust the direction of the boat, set the automatic flight, and Guhai will enter the hall.

    Inside, the coffin.

    The incomplete spirit of chess manipulated the body of the great slayer, which sent out a rolling breath and scared everyone not to move.

    But it''s not easy to control the body.

    "Try again!" The ancient sea sank.

    Incomplete Qi spirit continues to control the body of the great Slayer. Slowly, the body of the great Slayer sits up.

    However, the body is extremely uncoordinated.

    "Oh, it''s not easy to control! Take your time The ancient sea sank.

    The boat flew for about a day. Suddenly stopped.

    After all, the island is so big that it flies slowly. After flying for more than ten days, I was caught up by Guhai.

    "The emperor!" Bingji met him with joy.

    "Father Gu Qin is also excited.

    Everyone is relieved that Guhai can come back safely.

    "Keep flying, I need to be closed for a while! There is nothing very important. Don''t disturb me Guhai said.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    Gu Hai has a premonition that now nothing is familiar with the importance of killing the holy body as soon as possible.

    After arrangement, Guhai was closed.

    The boat is flying slowly towards the land of Shenzhou.

    ---------------

    Jiuwu island used to be a sea area.

    "Go Yehwa gave a big, depressing drink.

    "Boom!"

    The flying boat carried the angels and the Sun Temple, and the strong flew away quickly.

    Bat Zu stood on the sea, looking at the distance coldly.

    A group of vampires are very quiet at the moment, dare not eat more, obviously not from the Chang family old four was eating shock out.

    To be a vampire, everything is controlled by the bat ancestor. Life and death can''t be free until they are eaten?

    Only always win, but still the original mentality.

    "Ancestor, it''s good for you to let yahwa go. Now the national war is around the corner. If the Sun Temple is involved again, it''s not good for us!" Chang Sheng said in a deep voice¡° Well The bat ancestor answered coldly¡° Ancestor, where are we going now? " Chang Sheng is serious¡° Ancient sea? I won''t make him feel better. The ninth five island is gone, and there is Chaoge city! " The bat ancestor''s face is ferocious¡° Ancestor, however, your majesty once promised not to move the Great Han Dynasty for ten years. If we go, won''t we run counter to Dayuan''s will and let Dayuan bear the name of treachery... " Chang Sheng said respectfully¡° Well Bat Zu''s face was cold and he looked at Changsheng¡° What''s more, when we left, we promised your majesty that no matter what the result of this trip, we must go to the army immediately and join the other four forces. You need to preside over everything. We can''t neglect military and state affairs here! " Chang Sheng insisted. Bat Zu stares at Chang Ming for a while, and finally nods with a trace of reluctance¡° Go and join Qin Zibai! " Bat ancestor cold voice way¡° Yes All bat demons and vampires respond.

 Chapter 458

    Daqian Heavenly Kingdom, chaodu Tianting city! In the hall of the imperial assembly!

    The ministers were standing in two rows. At the moment, they all lowered their heads. They could not see the appearance of Da Qian Sheng on the Dragon chair. At the moment, the only thing they could see with Yu Guang was the feet of Da Qian Sheng.

    "To the emperor, what crime has he committed? Why did the Dragon God guard catch up indiscriminately? " A minister was impatient to report.

    "My Lord, news has just come from Huizhou that several city masters have been arrested. Why?"

    "My Lord, now the five major forces in the south are coming fiercely. At this time, why haven''t we started Chen Bing? Once those five forces invade our Daqian Dynasty, life in the frontier will surely be ruined! "

    "My Lord, I''m worried about the enemy from the south. I''m willing to fight in armor and defend Da Qian!"

    "My ministers are willing to ask for a war, level the rebellion army, and raze the" mieqian city "where they gathered."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    On the court hall, the officials came out one after another, worried about the battlefield of the front line.

    Each of the five forces has a denunciation to the world. Tianting city is the center of the great Qians. Naturally, it is the first time to get the news. During this period, many officials have shown concern.

    If there is only one imperial dynasty, the officials are not worried. Now, it is the alliance of the five forces, which is equivalent to the five imperial dynasties.

    Moreover, just a few days ago, the national strength of the five major forces was soaring, especially in the Yuan Dynasty, which gained a treasure of the Heavenly Kingdom.

    Now, the five forces are gathering in mieqian city! It''s in the ascendant. All the great emperors and taojun are peerless and powerful.

    At such a time of crisis, the emperor was indifferent and did not worry about dispatching troops to the whole world.

    What can we do?

    The officials were impatient, and even some officials were in a hot temper. They even clamored in the court.

    "Benediction, benediction, benediction, benediction...!"

    The sound of gentle knocking came from the Dragon chair.

    But da Qiansheng sat on the Dragon chair, quietly, just tapping the Dragon chair with his right finger. The voice is not big. I can''t hear it in the noisy court hall.

    However, the little knock slowly and strangely suppressed the clamor of the officials. All of them slowly calmed down and returned to their respective positions. Slowly, the only sound left in the hall was the light knock.

    "Du, Du, du...!"

    It''s very quiet, but it''s like thunder. The pressure made the officials dare not breathe.

    After half a incense time, the quiet voice of Da Qian Sheng came from the Dragon chair.

    "Since the establishment of the great Qian Dynasty, my court has spoken freely. I allow different voices, and even against me, because I hope that the great Qian Dynasty will become stronger and more prosperous. I''ll never shut up my words, as long as you are determined to do it Da Qian said.

    The ministers stood respectfully and did not dare to look up.

    "But..."! Some people, with my salary, are doing things against me Da Qian Sheng''s voice suddenly became cold.

    Hiss!

    All of a sudden, the ministers felt tight in their hearts. Is the voice of the emperor wrong today?

    "Maybe some people have come from the beginning for the sake of rebellion, but I''ve given you an opportunity, but I don''t know how to cherish it? Some people even have the heart of rebelling in the middle? Ah, the crime of treason should be punished On the cold way.

    The ministers did not dare to speak, because everyone could hear it. Did the emperor kill him?

    "I arranged for the five forces to gather in the city of extermination, that is, those who take my salary but do things against the government to come out on their own!" Da Qian said.

    "Boom!"

    However, this sentence from Da Qian Sheng is like a thunder from the ground. It''s more frightening than just now.

    what? Five forces converging in mieqian city? Is it arranged by the Lord?

    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo!"

    Almost at the same time, a large number of Ministers raised their heads in surprise.

    Are the five forces under the control of the emperor? This, how is this possible?

    That''s the five forces. The total territory and strength of the five forces are not weaker than that of the Heavenly Kingdom. Are these five forces controlled by the emperor?

    The ministers just raised their heads, but immediately bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at the emperor.

    At this time, the head of the group of ministers, an official in mink robe, came out slowly. This official, with a face of about fifty years old and a serious face, was quite burly.

    "The old minister, Sima Zongheng, is willing to cut for the emperor, so as not to contaminate the hand of the emperor with blood!" The old official saluted the emperor on the Dragon chair.

    "Sure!" Da Qian said.

    "Thank you Sima bowed.

    The officials immediately looked at the officer.

    "The head of Sima family, Sima Zongheng, Sima Taishi? He knows Many officials showed doubts.

    Sima went out and looked at the ministers.

    "The five forces gather to destroy Qiancheng. Are you lucky in your meticulous work? The LORD raised you, but did something against you? The emperor has given you an opportunity in the rebellion of King Lvyang, but you don''t know how to cherish it? " Sima Zongheng sneered.

    "Why was the Minister of war arrested? Why are city leaders arrested? The five forces are coming fiercely. Are you beginning to feel uneasy? Don''t take chances. Traitors, kill nine families!

    The real purpose of the emperor''s gathering of the five forces in the city of exterminating Qian is to expose all of you and let Da Qian have a big exchange of blood.

    King Lingyang, are you right Sima Zongheng suddenly looked at an official not far away with a smile.

    It was also an old man. He looked at Sima Zongheng with a gloomy face: "grand master, what do you mean?"

    "What do you mean? I singled you out. Don''t you understand? Do you want me to point out all the evidence of your treason? " Sima''s eyes glared.

    Lingyang King''s face changed: "Sima Zongheng, don''t spit out blood! Old minister is loyal to Da Qian. He has never done anything wrong to Da Qian! "

    "Pa!"

    Sima Zongheng throws out a scroll, and Lingyang Wang catches it.

    "See for yourself!" Sima Zongheng said coldly.

    Lingyang King cold face, open the scroll to see carefully.

    However, the officials whispered and looked frightened.

    Lingyang king looked at it, his face changed: "impossible, how do you know, how do you know?"

    "The five forces are coming. Indeed, you have no action, but your line has moved." Sima Zongheng light way.

    The Lingyang King''s face changed: "is there a great master among the five forces? Otherwise, it''s impossible to know such a thing. "

    Sima Zongheng coldly looked at the king of Lingyang, which was the default.

    "The LORD said that the gathering of the five parties was arranged by the Lord? So, the city of mieqian is just a trap? A trap dug by the holy God for the five forces? Waiting for them to jump in? " Lingyang King''s eyes glared.

    Sima Zongheng doesn''t speak, but stares at Lingyang king.

    "No wonder the emperor is not in a hurry to send troops. All this is a conspiracy. No wonder the northern expedition of the five forces will be advanced. It turned out that the emperor manipulated it, ha ha ha!" The king of Lingyang began to laugh with a trace of horror in his eyes.

    Are the five forces under the control of the Holy One?

    "King Lingyang, the holy one treats you well. What should be given to you is given to you, but why do you make an alliance with Dayuan? What''s good for you? Even if you succeed, you don''t get as much as you lose! " Sima Zongheng frowned.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha? you ''re right. However, I have the hope of establishing a dynasty. Why did LV Yang rebel? Why did he rebel under one man and over ten thousand? Because he doesn''t want to have another person on his head! " King Lingyang raised his head and looked at the emperor.

    "The battle of King Lvyang, the emperor has given you a chance!" Sima said in a deep voice.

    "Opportunity? Hum, it''s just a defeat! I was defeated when you found out! Da Qian dynasty? I was once proud, but, the human heart is unable to satisfy, holy? At that time, you were just like me, even not as good as me. Why can you win the world, but I can only be your minister? I''m not willing, I want to fight! Ha ha ha ha! What a pity, what a pity...! " Lingyang king suddenly said bitterly.

    "Lingyang king, please! You know, your sins are unforgivable! " Sima said in a deep voice.

    Lingyang king looked at Da Qiansheng, but at this moment, he didn''t even have the courage to fight. Slowly, took off the official cap.

    Suddenly, a large number of bodyguards came forward and quickly sealed the cultivation of Lingyang king with magic weapons.

    "Let''s go. We are waiting outside the hall!" Sima said in a deep voice.

    Lingyang King''s eyelids picked and guessed what was waiting outside the hall.

    He looked at the Holy One, who had been moving all the time. At last, he called out: "Holy One, I have been loyal and meritorious to Da Qian!"

    Emperor Daqian said faintly, "so I will allow you to be reincarnated!"

    Lingyang King''s face was stiff, and finally he stepped out of the hall with a wry smile: "ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Outside the hall, there was a lot of noise.

    "I''m the son of Lingyang king. What are you doing? Who dares to arrest me? "

    "My Lord is the king of Lingyang. If you dare to arrest me, the emperor will not let you go!"

    "Spare me, I don''t know anything!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the hall came the cry of Lingyang King''s family. Until Lingyang king was escorted out, all the voices stopped suddenly.

    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" There was a shout.

    "Execution!" There was a loud drink.

    "Bang!" The sound of a knife cutting meat.

    "Wow!"¡° Gollum

    The sound of blood spilling on the ground and the sound of heads rolling down outside the hall rang out.

    On the court hall, all the officials were excited. King Lingyang, have you been destroyed? He is the king of Lingyang! The hall was silent¡° If you destroy Qiancheng, don''t count on it. Now they are already fighting against each other, right? Next, after I intercede with the Holy One, do you want me to stand up for you, or do you want me to point it out? The end of Lingyang king is your end Sima Zongheng said coldly. Among the ministers, several of them were all inspiring.

 Chapter 459

    Destroy Qiancheng!

    During the reign of Dayuan emperor, Daye emperor, Daxuan emperor, shuotang emperor and Yunfu emperor, the five major forces joined forces to destroy Qiancheng, and they are about to send their troops to the north to divide up the Daqian dynasty!

    Every imperial dynasty has an ambition to be promoted to the imperial dynasty. Territory, population and luck are indispensable! It is difficult for the emperors to go any further if the great army is not destroyed.

    Shaking heaven sect and Yunfu sect are the middle sect. In the same way, they want to go further to reach the upper sect and become the Holy Land in the world.

    At the moment, the five major forces are gathering in a rainbow of momentum. Troops from all sides are stationed in all places. They are paying attention to the central hall.

    In the hall, the heads of the five forces are talking. Talk about the various arrangements for this trip to the north.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the gate of the hall opened.

    However, we can see that one by one of the most powerful people inside come out with a group of subordinates.

    "Hum, Yunfu sect, what you think is beautiful. Think about it again!"

    "The great Xuandi dynasty? With you in the lead? Joke, we work hard, finally you pick the biggest fruit? "

    "Daye dynasty? We have to deal with the most difficult, the biggest loss, you take advantage of it? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The forces of the five sides are fighting against each other. Although there is no fighting, their opinions are divided, and the differences are enormous. This meeting broke up in discord.

    As the Grand Master of Daqian, Sima Zongheng, said, everything is under the control of the emperor. He not only dug a hole to attract the five forces to gather here, but also dug out the factors of uneasiness in the reign of Daqian. Apart from a long distance, it''s like manipulating the five party talks. Let them fight against each other, and they will fight against each other.

    How could the emperor of heaven be a fatuous old man if he could go to the supreme position in the world? His mental calculation has already been superb.

    The five forces broke up in discord.

    The representatives of Dayuan are bat ancestor, Qin Zibai and the elders of Chang family.

    Bat Zu''s face was gloomy, and he walked back to his camp slowly.

    As soon as we get to the main hall of the camp.

    "Bang!"

    Bat Zu clapped his hand on the table.

    "I''ve been deceiving people too much. Hum, what do you mean I''m not honest in the Yuan Dynasty? Because your majesty didn''t come, I was at the bottom of the list? Joke, your majesty is coming. What else can I do for you? You are better than me Bat Zu''s face is gloomy.

    "Bat Zu, I always feel something''s wrong!" Qin Zibai frowned.

    "Well?" Bat ancestor looks at Qin Zibai.

    "In today''s talks, I don''t know why. I always feel that someone is picking on me. No, it''s trying to sow dissension!" Qin Zibai frowned.

    "Sow discord? Want to stir up the five party alliance? " The bat ancestor''s face sank.

    "Yes, don''t you think so? What had been agreed, why did it suddenly have to be redistributed? This battle hasn''t started yet! If we can''t unite as one, the alliance of the five forces is meaningless! " Qin Zibai frowned.

    Bat Zu nodded.

    On one side, the elders of the Chang family did not speak. Since the fourth elder of the Chang family was eaten not long ago, all the vampires were in a state of panic.

    "Let''s relax today and continue the talks tomorrow! I''ll see who provokes the dissension! " Bat Zu stares.

    The next day. The five party talks continued.

    In the end, it broke up again in bad mood. Instead of resolving the internal strife, it became more and more serious. As for who provoked the dissension, no one could tell, because some topics were even put forward by the leaders of the five forces.

    On the third day, internal strife intensified.

    On the fourth day, the internal strife became more serious and almost broke up in discord.

    Bats come back.

    Chang Sheng, Qin Zibai and others all look ugly.

    "It''s going to collapse, the five party talks are going to collapse!" Bat Zu''s face is gloomy.

    "Yes Qin Zibai said bitterly.

    "Ancestor, since it''s not feasible, we''d better prepare to go back to court. Everything is not good. We can''t rush North!" Chang Sheng advised.

    "No!" The bat ancestor suddenly squinted.

    "Oh?"

    "The most important thing for the five forces to shirk from each other is that they are afraid to face the emperor first, so they shirk from each other. Da Qiansheng, it''s a barrier that can never be avoided! Anyone who is a pioneer may be the first one to fight back with all his strength. No one wants to! " Bat ancestor cold voice way.

    "No one wants to come out, so what?" Chang Sheng frowned.

    Bat Zu said with a cold smile, "I can do it in Dayuan."

    "Oh?" Chang Sheng was slightly stunned.

    "Your Majesty''s detailed work has already inquired about the news. Long Wanyu is now in Chaoge city! There are only Ye Shenzhen and Li Shenji around! As long as we catch long Wanyu and Da Qiansheng, how dare we aim at us? " Bat Zu sneered.

    "Chaoge city in the ancient sea? However, your majesty has promised Gu Hai that he will not harass Chaoge for ten years! " Chang Sheng frowned.

    "Hum, it''s just Chaoge city. What are you worried about? Don''t you know that everything else doesn''t matter in the face of national interests? " Bat ancestor cold voice way.

    "But your majesty has already agreed. Will this betrayal not break your promise to the people?" Chang Sheng worried.

    "Broken faith? Ha ha ha, what''s the point of breaking one''s promise? It''s just that I''m at the top of my day! " Bat Zu sneered.

    "But this is the idea of the ancestor, isn''t it possible for your majesty to agree?" Chang Sheng frowned.

    "Hoo

    The bat ancestor suddenly took out an imperial edict.

    "Well?" Chang Sheng''s face changed.

    "Your Majesty agreed, and gave me an edict. Hum, today''s internal strife, your majesty also guessed that it would not be so smooth, so he left this edict for a rainy day!" Bat Zu sneered.

    "Your Majesty''s decree?" Chang Sheng was surprised.

    After receiving the imperial edict slowly, Chang Sheng read it carefully. When he was completely sure that it was written by Emperor Xiyu, Chang Sheng showed an incredible color: "it''s impossible. How can your majesty? How could it be? "

    "Well, Changsheng, don''t talk nonsense. We''re ready to leave. Let''s go to Chaoge city. Hum, Jiuwu island has run away, and Chaoge city can''t run away? Ancient sea? I want to let the things that have not been completed in the Ninth Five Year Plan island be completed in Chaoge! " The bat ancestor''s eyes glared.

    Chang Sheng suddenly raised his head: "bat ancestor, do you mean to kill all the Chaoge people?"

    "Well, kill them all? How can they be so cheap? " The bat ancestor''s face is ferocious.

    Obviously, we should take revenge on Chaoge city.

    On one side, Qin Zibai was anxious, and finally he could only sigh a little.

    Chang Sheng''s eyes changed. Finally, he looked like, "no!"

    "Well?" Bat ancestor looks at Chang Sheng coldly.

    Chang Sheng seemed to have made a decision. He took a deep breath and said respectfully, "ancestor, I don''t think it''s right!"

    "Why?"

    "Long Wanyu? Last time, after the battle of Dayuan, Emperor Daqian would send experts to protect long Wanyu, not only Ye Shenzhen and Li Shenji. If we go there rashly, we may come back in vain! " Chang Sheng is serious.

    Chang Sheng finished, bat Zu frowned slightly, pondered for a while, and nodded.

    It''s impossible for Da Qian Sheng to be in Tianting city. But long Wanyu must be more protective. Ye Shenzhen and Li Shenji? It can''t be just the two of them.

    "But I must go!" Bat ancestor cold voice way.

    "No, it''s not that I won''t let my ancestor go, but that I can''t go like this!" Chang Sheng shook his head.

    "Oh?" Bat ancestor looks at Changsheng.

    "Bat ancestor, in fact, it doesn''t matter who is the first and who is the second of the five forces. Daqian has not died yet. Isn''t it too early to talk about how much to divide up Daqian?" Chang Sheng said with a bitter smile.

    "Yes, I think it''s too early, but they are fighting against each other!" Bat Zu frowned.

    "So, let''s wait until Daqian is killed. It doesn''t matter who controls long Wanyu. As long as it''s dry! Therefore, if the first ancestor wants to go to Chaoge City, he can encourage the leaders of the four forces to go together! " Chang Sheng is serious.

    "Oh?" Bat ancestor''s eyes narrowed, thinking about the feasibility.

    "Two great emperors and two Taoist kings go with their ancestors. What else can we do? If you catch long Wanyu at that time, you will be able to catch him. no danger of anything going wrong! At that time, no matter how the ancestors deal with Chaoge City, it doesn''t matter. In the five party talks tomorrow, I will go with my ancestors to persuade them to go, so as to be sure. " Chang Sheng is serious.

    Bat Zu pondered for a while, and finally burst into laughter: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, good, always win, no wonder your majesty values you so much, your consideration is really far-reaching!"

    "No, all this was considered by my ancestors. I just listened to them and made some modifications." Chang Sheng said with a smile.

    "Yes, yes, ha ha, ha ha, well, tomorrow''s five party talks, you follow me, hum, this time it will be safe!" Bat ancestor cold voice way.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    Qin Zibai frowned at Chang Sheng, but in the end, he was helpless.

    The second and third members of the Chang family didn''t feel much, so they went back to have a rest.

    Chang Sheng returns to his home.

    "Father, just now, why did you say that?" Chang Ming said something strange.

    Just now, Chang Sheng was obviously flattering his ancestors, which he had never done before.

    Chang Sheng set up a sound insulation array and said: "Chang Ming!"

    "Ah?" Chang Ming looks at Chang Sheng who is suddenly serious.

    "Now, there''s something for you to do. I hope you don''t disappoint my father! " Chang Sheng is serious.

    "Father, you say!" Chang Ming doesn''t understand.

    "Other people, I can''t save them. Now there''s an opportunity, which I just managed to get. You, you must grasp it and do it well." Chang Sheng is serious.

    "What?"

    "The bat ancestor went to Chaoge to deal with Dahan? Catching long Wanyu and taking revenge on the people of Chaoge is a disaster for the Great Han Dynasty, but it''s an opportunity for you. After the five-party talks tomorrow, you will consider going to Chaoge. One day, you will take my handwriting and report to Chaoge immediately! " Chang Sheng is serious.

    "The news? What message? " Chang Ming was slightly stunned¡° Report to Chaoge. After that, report to Guhai immediately. It''s a great favor! You must catch it Chang Sheng stares. With that, Chang Sheng quickly went to the desk, grabbed the brush and began to write¡° Ah? The news? Are you kidding, father? " Chang Ming was shocked¡° Yes, as fast as you can, go Chang Sheng said with a trace of excitement¡° Father, are we treason? " Chang Ming looks at Chang Sheng blankly. Chang Sheng had a meal on hand and looked at Chang Ming: "country? Oh, your majesty is very kind to me, so when the bat ancestor wanted to cultivate a family to support his strength, when your majesty told me, I would agree! But since the moment we became vampires, I''ve paid back! The second and third of them will surely die. Maybe I will die. Now, you can''t die! Our country has already abandoned us. How can we say treason? " Chang Ming was stunned and silent for a long time, digesting what his father said. After a while, Chang Sheng wrote two handbooks and put them in two envelopes¡° Chaoge City, it''s Shangguan scar''s decision now. Give this letter to Shangguan scar! " Chang Sheng is serious. Chang Sheng bit his teeth and finally nodded¡° Give this letter to Gu Hai yourself Chang Sheng is serious¡° Ah? Give it to Shangguan scar, I can do it. After all, he is in Chaoge city. But, but where is the ancient sea? How can I give it to him? " Chang Ming said blankly¡° I guess Guhai should be on the way back to Chaoge city from Qiandao sea. As for how to find it, it depends on you. You are the dependents of heaven. All those unimportant things in the past can have great luck. This time, I hope your luck doesn''t fail! " Chang Sheng is serious¡° But... " Chang Ming said with a bitter smile¡° Go ahead and do as I say Chang Sheng is serious.

 Chapter 460

    Chang Ming quietly left mieqian City, but no one found out.

    After flying out of mieqian city for some time, Chang Ming took out the boat and quickly headed for Chaoge.

    On the boat, Chang Ming holds two letters in his hand, and his brows are deeply locked. He still remembers his father''s excitement, despair and expectation before he left.

    "This letter to shangguanchen? This letter to Guhai? Father, maybe you think too bad? Maybe it won''t be that bad? Why do you trust Guhai so much? " Chang Ming smiles bitterly.

    However, despite numerous suspicions in his heart, Chang Ming still decides to finish his father''s explanation.

    Sitting on the boat, Chang Ming slowly wrote down his names with a brush.

    Emperor Xiyu, Mo Yike, Qin Zibai, Gu Hai, father, ancestor, second uncle. Write down the names one by one. Chang Ming looks at it.

    "Father, I won''t let you down any more. I didn''t use my brain for many things in the past. From this moment on, I will be good at studying everyone, from now on!" Chang Ming studies everyone''s relationship carefully.

    ----------

    Destroy the dry city.

    Chang Ming is gone.

    But Chang Sheng came to Chang''s second and third son and gave a brief explanation, saying that Chang Ming would take refuge in the metropolis. Let them not be too serious in front of bat ancestor.

    If the fourth member of Chang''s family is eaten, the second and third members will definitely be in opposition to Chang Sheng. But since bat Zu ate the fourth member, they suddenly find that the eldest member is more trustworthy than bat Zu and nod their heads one after another.

    The next day, the five-party talks were held again.

    In the five-party talks, Chang Sheng has strived to reach an agreement soon, but he has stressed it for a long time and delayed it.

    In the eyes of bat ancestor, constant victory is to fight for more interests for himself, and let him do what he wants.

    In this way, it took another three days. Two great emperors and two Taoist kings finally agreed to a series of unequal conditions of bat ancestor.

    "Well, bat Zu, we''ve all agreed. Don''t you take us there soon!" A great emperor in a Dragon Robe said coldly.

    "Yes, up to now, you won''t say where long Wanyu is. What if she runs away? Not fast yet A Taoist in a Taoist robe said coldly.

    "Well, since you all agree, I hope you can work together this time! Let''s get ready for the boat. In an hour, let''s go! " Bat Zu smiles confidently.

    "Hum!" The crowd gave a cold hum.

    Another hour later, Chang Sheng and others got on the flying boat of bat ancestor. In addition, each of the four forces left mieqian city in a boat.

    Five flying boats, with extremely fast speed, toward the direction of Chaoge.

    Qin Zibai remained to lead the army. All the old people of bat ancestor and Chang family went there.

    On the Dayuan flying boat, Chang Sheng stood alone in the bow of the boat, looking at the distant place, a glimmer of expectation flashed in his eyes: "four days! Tomorrow, you must strive for success

    ------------

    Da Qian Dynasty. Tianting city. In the study of Da Qian Sheng.

    A curtain divides the study in two. Inside the curtain, Da Qiansheng seemed to be sitting in front of his desk, writing something, hazy, unable to see his face clearly.

    On the other side of the curtain, a group of officials headed by Sima Zongheng stood respectfully outside the curtain.

    "To the emperor, almost all the fine works of the court have been found out!" Sima Zongheng said respectfully.

    "Well," said the emperor.

    "My Lord, after these detailed works are dug out, all of them are willing to help us deal with their masters, or the Lord is wise and sees flowers in the mist, which frightens them all into submission. Some people, we didn''t expect, didn''t expect, killed a Lingyang king, which makes all of them hopeless! I jumped out on my own initiative Sima Zongheng said with a smile.

    "Should the five forces go to Chaoge city now?" Da Qiansheng slowly put down his brush.

    "It should be almost the same. The whereabouts of Princess Wanyu have been revealed for some time!" A nearby official said respectfully.

    Behind the curtain, Da Qian''s fingers tapped on the desk and said, "now that it''s almost done, let''s prepare for the harvest."

    "Yes The people outside the curtain answered.

    Every move of the five forces is under the control of Da Qian Sheng.

    ------

    Chang Ming left four days earlier than bat Zu and his party. Along the way, the speed has reached the acme.

    These days, he fumbles over all the characters in his mind. The more he fumbles, the more he discovers that the characters he despises before are so powerful?

    "Whew!"

    After half a month, the boat finally arrived outside Chaoge city.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, the boat flew to the gate of the city.

    "Stop, stop!"

    "Who is it?"

    "Stop!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Outside Chaoge City, there was a sudden roar and stopped the flying boat.

    Chang Ming''s flying boat stops outside Chaoge city and looks at the vast atmosphere before him. This time, it''s no better than before. In the past half a month, Chang Ming has studied the life of Guhai. He thought Guhai was lucky before. Now when he looks at the atmosphere, he can feel the ability of Guhai.

    "Have I been wrong before? Oh Chang Ming gave a bitter smile.

    Not far away, some city guards surrounded. After all, the flying boat was too abrupt.

    When the guard came near, his face changed.

    "It''s him, the vampire?" Suddenly a guard exclaimed.

    Chang Ming''s face is a household name in Chaoge city. The last time he came to Chaoge with a large army to destroy the whole city, he was almost poisoned by Shangguan scar. The second time he came, he was slapped by Chang Sheng in front of the whole city.

    So the guard recognized Chang Ming for the first time.

    "Alert, alert! Close the gate The guard yelled.

    The rear guard''s face suddenly changed.

    "Boom!"

    In the distance, the gate closes suddenly, interrupting Chang Ming''s thoughts.

    Chang Ming waves his hand.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, from behind, there are lots of bats. Countless blood sucking bats burst out. In a twinkling of an eye, the southern sky was dyed black.

    "Vampire? Another vampire Suddenly, there was a lot of noise in the city.

    In the city.

    Long Wanyu is looking at the monk in a white robe.

    "LiuNian big bald, you finally pass?" Longwanyu immediately happy way.

    The white robed monk is LiuNian master. LiuNian master put his hands together and said with a smile: "princess, don''t be ill!"

    "Hahaha, of course I''m all right. Some time ago, I went to the emperor Yuan Dynasty with my brother-in-law!" Long Wanyu said happily.

    "To Dayuan? Are you ok? " Master LiuNian''s brow is picked.

    Obviously, I also understand the sensitivity of long Wanyu''s identity.

    "Of course, it''s OK. My brother-in-law is very good. In metropolis, he writes poetry. What? Poetry becomes a weeping ghost. What did you do later? Zhang Sanfeng, Asia is invincible Long Wanyu said happily.

    I wish I could tell master LiuNian all Gu Hai''s abilities and let him know his brother-in-law''s strength.

    Master LiuNian was stunned to hear: "does poetry become a weeping ghost? Does Mr. Gu know how to read

    "Of course, my brother-in-law knows everything!" Longwanyudun said vigorously as if he was talking about himself.

    Just when long Wanyu wants to continue to describe.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    In the distant sky, countless bats suddenly appeared.

    "Well?" Master LiuNian''s face changed.

    "Vampire, it''s a vampire!" There was an uproar in the city.

    "Bang!"

    Ye Shenzhen and Li Shenji arrived at the courtyard where long Wanyu was almost at the same time.

    "Here comes the vampire. Protect the princess!" Ye Shenzhen said in a deep voice.

    "Vampires?" Long Wanyu shows a trace of doubt.

    Shangguanchen family.

    Generally speaking, shangguanchen does not interfere in the affairs of Chaoge city. However, Guhai gives shangguanchen the greatest right to decide when there is any problem.

    "Quick, report to Shangguan, the vampire is coming, quick!"

    "Why hasn''t Shangguan come out yet?"

    "Tell Mr. Shangguan quickly!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of officials anxiously surrounded the hall where Shangguan scar was located.

    "No one is allowed to disturb my master when he is closed!" A domestic servant stopped everyone.

    "But, but I am in danger again! Chang Ming is here again. " The officials were anxious.

    The servants were still holding back.

    In the main hall.

    Shangguan scar is now in pain.

    "What''s the matter? The supreme will of the previous generation? Aren''t you dead? " Shangguan scar''s face shows ferocious pain.

    "Hum!" Shangguan scar sent out a black air all over his body.

    "No, it''s not the supreme breath of the previous generation. It''s a very evil breath. Who are you? How could it be in my body? And it can also mobilize the power of "Xuanwu God" in my body? " Shangguan scar stares.

    "Gaga, Gaga, who am I, boy? If you keep the Xuanwu God, I will remember you! Now, it''s time for you to step aside! " A strange voice came from Shangguan scar.

    "Seek death, God, listen to my call, destroy this evil force!" Shangguan traces a wave of his hand.

    "Hum!"

    In the middle of the eyebrows, a large amount of white light came out, which filled the Shangguan scar''s body in an instant, and all of a sudden purified the black air.

    "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me! Quack, quack, quack The eerie voice faded away.

    After a long time, the breath completely disappeared. When I couldn''t feel it, Shangguan stood up in sweat¡° What''s going on? It''s been half a year, once a month, and it''s getting stronger and stronger? How can I have this in my body? " Shangguan trace wiped the sweat on his body and shocked him. With a gloomy face, Shangguan scar slowly opened the door¡° Kuang At the moment when the door opened, countless officials outside immediately cried out: "Shangguan, the vampire is coming again. It''s Changming, Changming!"¡° Well Shangguan scar''s face sank. Looking up, at this moment, all over the sky and the ground, there are countless bats. These bats don''t attack Chaoge city either, they just fly around it. As if waiting for someone¡° Where is the mark of Shangguan? " Outside the city, there was a loud drink from Chang Ming.

 Chapter 461

    Chaoge city!

    Chang Ming sent out tens of millions of bats, which completely attracted the attention of the whole city and saw Shangguan mark as he wished.

    The entrance of Huangfu hall.

    The officials looked at Chang Ming as if facing the enemy. So Shangguan scar was bold and allowed Changming to stand in front of him.

    "How can I trust you?" Shangguan scar''s eyes narrowed and said coldly.

    "Believe it or not, it''s none of my business to die at that time. This is my father''s letter to you. See for yourself, I''m leaving!" Chang Ming is depressed.

    I''ve come all the way to deliver a letter to you and save you, but you still don''t believe it?

    Shangguan scar took the letter and took it down in front of Chang Ming. I looked at it carefully.

    After reading it, Shangguan scar suddenly changed his face. After a moment''s silence, Shangguan scar solemnly saluted Chang Ming.

    Not far away, long Wanyu and others who came in a hurry showed their blank color.

    "Shangguan scar? Salute Chang Ming? " Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed, showing a trace of surprise.

    You know, the last time Shangguan was poisoned, Changming was poisoned. How did you salute Changming today?

    "What happened?" Long Wanyu was stunned.

    Ye Shenzhen''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was slightly gloomy.

    "Thank you very much for your coming to deliver the letter. Thank you very much to Gaoyi, the Duke of Changsheng. Thank you very much for your trouble!" Shangguan scar solemnly said.

    Chang Ming opened his mouth, and his depressed expression became more and more profound. Just now, he broke his mouth, and you didn''t believe it. Now my father wrote a letter, and you believe it all? It''s too contemptuous.

    "Well, I''ll go. You can do it yourself." Chang Ming flies up in the gloomy sky.

    Turn over and take out a flying boat.

    "Whew!"

    Driving a flying boat, Chang Ming blasted away in the distance. In the twinkling of an eye disappeared in the horizon.

    Shangguan mark saw Chang Ming leave, but in his eyes it was cloudy and sunny. Chang Sheng? Why tip off? However, this is not the time to think. Holding the envelope seems to be of great importance.

    "Shangguan scar? What''s the matter? " Long Wanyu jumps over curiously.

    Shangguan trace looked at long Wanyu and inhaled deeply: "princess, maybe you want to leave here right away!"

    "Ah?" Long Wanyu was stunned.

    "The bat ancestor has brought two emperors and two Taoist kings to Chaoge City, to catch you! It will be here in a few days. " Shangguan scar solemnly said.

    "The news from Chang Ming? Do you believe it? " Li Shenji brow pick of see to go up official mark.

    Shangguan trace did not pay attention, but looked at long Wanyu: "princess, please move now, they are running for you, but you can''t have an accident before the emperor comes back!"

    "Ah?" Long Wanyu was stunned.

    "Princess, you don''t have to worry too much. Chang Ming''s words may not be credible. Besides, aren''t you waiting for Mr. Gu to come back here? If you leave, you can''t wait for Mr. Gu the first time! " Ye Shenzhen also said with a smile.

    Shangguan scar brow slightly wrinkled to see ye Shen needle. This is not believe me?

    "I''ll go!" Longwanyu is immediately called.

    "Eh?" Everyone looks at long Wanyu unexpectedly.

    "Luck in, brother-in-law is safe, safety is OK, brother-in-law trust Shangguan scar, then I also believe him, you leave immediately with me, don''t make trouble for my brother-in-law!" Longwanyu immediately called.

    "But, but..." Ye Shen needle suddenly has a bitter face.

    The Lord has already considered that you can''t go.

    "But what is it? I said, "go, go!" Long Wanyu stares at a way.

    "Princess, do you feel the danger?" Ye Shenzhen finally asked again.

    "No!" Long Wanyu shook his head.

    "Since you don''t feel the danger, there''s no need...!" Ye Shenzhen said with a bitter smile.

    "I can go after the good and avoid the bad, but must it be accurate? What are you talking about? Hurry up Longwanyu a stare, ignore Ye Shen needle.

    "All right!"

    "By the way, take Ziwei and Changsheng with you Cried Shangguan scar.

    "I will, brother-in-law let them protect me, where I go, they will go!" Long Wanyu nodded.

    Shangguanchen nodded.

    Long Wanyu is very easy to talk and left.

    But Shangguan scar read the letter again.

    After a moment''s silence, Shangguan solemnly said to the officials behind him: "inform the people, leave Chaoge immediately, the sooner the better, the enemy is at hand, and the disaster of extinction will be reduced!"

    "Ah?" A group of officials glared.

    "Go Shangguan scar stares.

    "Mr. Shangguan, do you mean all the people?" An official said blankly.

    "Yes, all the people, all move away from Chaoge, let them go to other cities to avoid disaster, wait for the emperor to return!" Shangguan scar solemnly said.

    "But this is the capital of our great Han Dynasty. Let the people leave? They certainly don''t want to, and the news is so strange that it can''t be true! " One official worried.

    Shangguan scar squinted, coldly looked at the official and said: "if it''s false, I''ll take all the responsibility. You just need to persuade, no, try your best to drive the people out of the city!"

    "Drive? What if they refuse to fight again? You can''t kill people to scare them, can you

    "Then try your best to drive them out. In the name of the imperial court, ask them to leave Chaoge city and all the troops to cooperate in an all-round way!" Shangguan said in a deep voice.

    There was still some disbelief in the eyes of the officials, but after a moment of silence, they finally nodded.

    The imperial dynasty once explained that Shangguan can decide the affairs of Chaoge in one word. The officials were helpless for a while.

    Sure enough, the news came out and the whole city was in an uproar.

    "I''m not going. I''ve been through all kinds of big waves? Am I still alive? I want to stay in Chaoge city! "

    "Five peerless men are coming? You''re kidding. Can you believe that vampire? I''m not going

    "Since the imperial court has said that, it must be true. You''d better leave early."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There are two kinds of voices in the city. Some people are willing to believe it, while others are not willing to leave Chaoge city.

    There are more than 100 million people in the city. It''s too late to organize in a short time. The city is too big. Crane carts and flying boats are used everywhere to transport people who are willing to leave quickly.

    The whole city was busy.

    Long Wanyu packed up her things and took Ziwei, Changsheng, LiuNian master, ye Shenzhen and Li Shenji into the boat to fly out of the city.

    In the city, in a small courtyard.

    In the small courtyard, there were a group of men in green robes. The faces were very serious.

    The first one is not a stranger, but the younger brother of Prince aoshun, now the prince of dragon, Aosheng.

    Ao Sheng stood outside a room with all the people respectfully. Look at the closed door.

    "Dududududu......!"

    In the room came the sound of fingers tapping on the desk.

    "Shangguan scar? Oh, yes, a little bit of the supreme power of the previous generation of Xuanwu! " The voice of a middle-aged man came from the study.

    "Father, the five forces all came to Chaoge city. We are in charge of everything, but we don''t want to be a Changming! It''s upset our plan! " Prince Aosheng frowned.

    "Come on, it''s OK. If Princess Wanyu doesn''t go, she will be razed to the ground by the time of Chaoge! The people of Chaoge must be dead and wounded. I have informed Ye Shenzhen to leave a trace when he leaves, so that the five forces can find the princess! " The middle-aged man in the study said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    "Others, follow me, Prince, you stay!" The voice of the middle-aged man came again.

    "I''ll stay?" Aosheng doubts.

    "Guhai saved gongyangsheng after all. It''s a first-class achievement in Daqian. You stay here, and if you can do what you can, you can help me. " The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Aosheng''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity and nodded.

    ---------

    On the vast sea, a white cloud is flying high in the sky at a very fast speed. Among the white clouds, the ninth five islands are flying.

    The speed is very fast. It''s countless times faster than when the ancient sea came. It has reached the level of ordinary flying boat.

    The entrance of chongtian hall. Guqin manipulated sunsheng Dao and looked at the vast land in the distance.

    "Prince, we are about to enter the land of Shenzhou. Do we need to speed up? At this speed, we''ll be there in about four days! " An official said excitedly.

    "No, full deceleration!" Ancient Qin said in a deep voice.

    "Ah?"

    "It''s not suitable to brake in a hurry on the Ninth Five Year Plan island. Slow down. When Chaoge comes, the speed will stop completely!" Ancient Qin said in a deep voice.

    "Well, that may take a long time?"

    "I know. Let''s slow down! Inform Sifang to take charge of advancing the array! " Ancient Qin said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    After a stick of incense.

    "Boom!"

    The speed of JiuWu Island slowly decreased with a slight shake.

    And in a small courtyard not far from the chongtian hall.

    Aoshun, the former crown prince of the dragon clan, is now playing chess with Guhai.

    Next to him, a figure wrapped in a black robe hobbled around, pouring tea and water for Guhai and aoshun.

    Ao Shun looked at the faltering man in black, showing a trace of loss: "is this a zombie? Zombies are more flexible than him? "

    Gu Hai smiles: "he? He''s much better already! "

    The black robed man, who is the body of the great slayer, is now able to walk under the control of the ancient sea, but still a little stiff.

    "Prince aoshun, how are you living on the ninth five island these years?" Guhai laughs.

    "How do you live? what you think? What can I say about the prisoner under the rank? " Ao Shun said coldly.

    "Sometimes it''s not necessarily a bad thing to stop and be quiet, is it?" Guhai laughs.

    Ao Shun frowned and looked at the ancient sea, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes¡° Up to now, no one from the Dragon tribe came to me to talk about you. Aosheng doesn''t have it, Daqian doesn''t have it, and neither does the Dragon supremacy! " Gu Hai shook his head. Aoshun''s eyelids jumped wildly: "what do you want to say?"¡° I came to you today to tell you that you are free! " Guhai deep suction airway¡° "Ah?" Ao Shun was slightly stunned. Gu Hai points to Ao Shun''s chest. It''s a seal. It doesn''t need too much strength. Gu Hai can do it now. Aoshun suddenly heard a bang. Ao Shun drank with a painful sound¡° Boom Aoshun''s seal was lifted, and suddenly a huge breath of Kaitian palace burst out from his body.

 Chapter 462

    By the sea!

    Chang Ming flies around in a depressed boat.

    "How big is the world? How can I find Guhai? My father thinks highly of me too. Can I find out who I want to find? " Chang Ming looks around depressed.

    From Chaoge all the way to here, but all the way did not meet the ancient sea. In front of my eyes is the endless sea, which means that I feel hopeless after seeing it.

    The flying boat flew to the high altitude, and there was a burst of despair in Chang Ming''s eyes. This vast sea, only blue sky and white clouds, where to fly?

    Far away, a huge white cloud came to him.

    Chang Ming doesn''t take it seriously. It''s just white clouds. I''ve met a lot along the way. It''s a cloud of fog. I''ll wear it in later.

    Turn around and see the land behind you.

    "Ancestors, they''re almost going to Chaoge, aren''t they? What''s the use of finding the ancient sea again? " Chang Ming smiles bitterly.

    "Forget it. I''ll go back and have a look! It must have been exposed that I went to report. My father doesn''t know if it will be dangerous! " Chang Ming sighs.

    Turn around, turn around the head of the boat, just about to fly back.

    Suddenly, the super big white cloud came crashing. Chang Ming still doesn''t take it seriously.

    "Get ready to go!"

    "Boom!"

    There was a sudden bang.

    Chang Ming''s flying boat broke up in an instant.

    Chang Ming was hit by the white cloud, and his face was deformed.

    "Is this white cloud? Aren''t all the clouds foggy? My boat Chang Ming exclaimed.

    White clouds are not entirely white clouds, but the Ninth Five Year Plan island is wrapped in white clouds.

    The entrance of chongtian hall.

    "Prince, there was a loud noise ahead. Did you hit something?" One of the officials was shocked.

    "Go and have a look!" Cried Guqin.

    Chang Ming''s whole body is flying under the impact of white clouds. No, Chang Ming can see clearly. It''s a transparent border. It''s just white clouds outside the border, but it''s a piece of land inside the border?

    It''s a huge piece of land. Chang Ming''s mouth is wide open and he looks at the land of trouble in amazement.

    "Nine, nine, nine five islands?" Chang Ming was shocked.

    Not long ago, Chang Ming went to prepare for the slaughter of the ninth five island. But he had done his homework and knew the shape of the ninth five island. But the ninth five island in the Thousand Island sea was gone?

    "Who is it?" In the distance, a bodyguard called.

    Chang Ming looked at the guards in amazement: "I was hit by the island?"

    "I know him. Last time I saw him in Chaoge City, he was the unfortunate one!" Suddenly, the bodyguard screamed.

    Bad luck?

    I''m bad luck? Chang Ming''s face turned black in an instant. In the Great Han Dynasty, no one dares to say that my husband is the unlucky one.

    "Quick, report to the prince, the hapless vampire is coming!" Cried the guard.

    "Go and report to the emperor!" The bodyguard immediately called.

    The emperor? Ancient sea?

    Chang Ming suddenly brightened his eyes: "where is the ancient sea? I want to see Guhai

    -----------

    Chaoge city.

    The boat carried groups of people away from Chaoge.

    However, there are too many people in Chaoge, and Chaoge is too big. In addition, many people are unwilling to leave. Even though they are carrying people away for four days and four nights, nearly half of them still have no time to go or refuse to go.

    Nearly 50 million people are still resenting Shangguan scar, and they are working hard.

    The entrance of Huangfu hall.

    A group of officials anxiously looked up at the official mark.

    "Mr. Shangguan, we''ve tried our best. They won''t leave!" The officials said bitterly.

    "Life and death, maybe I''m wrong?" Shangguan shook his head and sighed.

    A group of officials did not speak, obviously in the heart that Shangguan was wrong.

    Shangguanchen looks at the chaos in the city. Because of the semi forced eviction, there are riots in many places, and even some conflicts everywhere. There are conflicts everywhere.

    All over the city, fireworks, a mess, but, Shangguan traces do not regret. At least, half of the people were saved.

    "Shangguan, it''s been four days. There''s no danger that the vampire said. This...!" An official even complained and looked up at the official mark.

    At the moment when everyone was complaining and looking up at Shangguan. Shangguan scar is a contraction of the pupil.

    But far away in the sky, five flying boats came quickly, and on top of them, there were flags.

    The characters on the flag are yuan, ye, Xuan, shaking heaven and Yunfu!

    "The people of the five forces are coming. Come on, open the big formation!" Shangguan scar''s face changed and he cried.

    "Ah, ah, ah?"

    A group of officials ready to complain about the official mark suddenly froze.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Five flying boats with a strong wind stopped outside Chaoge city.

    On the flying boat, a group of peerless strongmen all stood on the deck.

    "Your Majesty, here we are!"

    "Lord, here we are!"

    "Ancestor, here we are!"

    Bat ancestor and others have already come to the front.

    feudal dynasty? For the great emperors and Taoists, it''s nothing at all. What''s a dynasty that can''t unite Qi, gold and dragon?

    "Bat ancestor, this is it?" A man in a Dragon Robe looks coldly at the boat.

    "Yes, here it is! Long Wanyu, right here! " Bat ancestor is excited at the moment.

    Chang Sheng''s eyes narrowed suddenly. Because there are many people in Chaoge city.

    Chang Ming didn''t come? Chang Sheng''s face showed a trace of anxiety.

    "No, I was here last time. How many fewer people? There are no more people. " A vampire was shocked.

    "Oh?" Chang Sheng was slightly stunned.

    Sure enough, there are few people in the city. So, did Chang Ming come?

    In the city, at the moment when the battle of guarding the city opened, the people who had vowed and complained about shangguanchen''s making a fuss suddenly got excited.

    "No way?" Countless people were shocked and saw five huge flying boats.

    "Is it true that there is a big flag on it? Is that true The people in the city suddenly showed the color of despair and regret.

    "Mr. Shangguan, what shall we do now?" The officials in Huangfu hall also looked anxiously at Shangguan scar.

    Shangguan scar''s eyelids jumped wildly.

    coming?

    "Whew!"

    Suddenly, a man in red flew out of the city.

    "Who is that?" Shangguan scar''s face changed.

    But I saw the man in red heading straight for the five big boats.

    "Suzerain, suzerain, are you looking for long Wanyu?" Cried the man in red.

    The people on the top of the five flying boats looked over together.

    Among them, on the flying boat with the word "shaking the sky", a man in a purple Taoist robe suddenly said, "this is my disciple of shaking the sky sect. A month ago, I arranged a group of people to go to Sifang city!"

    "Oh?" Everyone gave a little meal.

    "Have you met long Wanyu? In the city? " Shaking the sky Lord''s face a cold way.

    "No, I left four days ago, but we''ve already sent someone to follow. It''s not far away. I know where they are! In that direction, in that direction. " Cried the man in red.

    "Oh?" People''s faces moved. Each showed a little joy.

    "Are you sure?" Shaking the sky, the LORD said in a cold voice.

    "My subordinates are guaranteed by their heads. Lord, come on, I''ll take you!" Cried the man in red.

    In the eyes of all the people, there was a moment of uncertainty, and they finally nodded: "good!"

    The man in red got on the boat and was about to leave together.

    Bat ancestor is a pick brow.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, since you know where long Wanyu is, you go first. I still have a little personal grievance here. I''ll come soon!" Cried the bat ancestor.

    "Whatever you want!" People light way.

    He sent several bat demons to go with him, but bat Zu turned to Chaoge city.

    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo......!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, the people of the four forces left, and only the people of Dayuan looked at Chaoge city together.

    "All over the sky? Ha ha ha ha ha, Chaoge, Chaoge The bat ancestor suddenly showed his ferocious way.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the rolling bats covered the world in an instant.

    "The four forces are gone? Leaving the bat ancestor? That''s also...! " Shangguan''s face is full of worry.

    The officials have already been silly, complaining about Shangguan scar? No, now only deep regret, why not listen to the words of Shangguan scar?

    The people left behind also showed despair.

    "It''s OK, it''s OK. We have a big defensive formation. They can''t break it!" Some people comforted themselves in fear.

    "Boom!"

    But I saw that the bat ancestor hit the big formation barrier with one hand. Under the great power, the barrier was bombed in an instant. Even with the square tower, most of it collapsed.

    "Surround Chaoge city for me. Today, no one wants to go!" The bat ancestor''s face is ferocious.

    "Yes All the vampires and bats answered.

    In the city, in a small courtyard.

    Aosheng, the crown prince of the dragon, looks at the bat ancestor and others outside the city.

    "Prince, shall we do it?" Asked one of the Dragon subordinates.

    Ao Sheng said with a cold smile: "my father only said that if he could do anything, he could help me. The palm of bat Zu just now has the power of entering the upper heaven palace for the first time, right? It''s beyond my power, so don''t worry! "

    "Yes

    Aosheng is not ready to intervene, and there is almost no power in the city to resist the bat ancestor.

    ----------------------

    On the ninth five islands.

    Gu haizhan untied aoshun''s seal.

    Aoshun''s breath burst out in an instant.

    However, after just relaxing for a moment, aoshun immediately gathered his breath and sat down again.

    Ao Shun understood that Gu Hai dare to let go of himself, that is, he is no longer afraid of his own strength.

    Gu Hai smiles faintly: "next heaven palace? In the past, I didn''t understand the meaning of Kaitian palace because I didn''t show my strength. Are you the crown prince of the dragon family, Xiatian palace? Is it too weak? Moreover, in the past, you brought thousands of dragon people here. It seems that the strength of those dragon people is too weak, right? "Yuanyingjing?"

    Aoshun took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "we are sin dragons!"

    "Oh?"

    "Xiatiangong? How can I just go to heaven? Just like Miao Chen, he used to be the peak of Zhongtian palace, but now he just entered Xiatian palace for the first time! He''s because, basaltic God is dead. But I was granted divinity just because of the sin dragon. My former subordinates were sin dragons, yuanyingjing? Oh, good luck for you. If the divinity had not been sealed in the past, the ninth five islands would have been destroyed long ago! " Ao Shun said in a deep voice.

    "Sealed the divinity? No wonder Gu Hai nodded.

    "Why did you set me free?" Ao Shun frowned.

    "Because I found that if I detain you, maybe I was used by the Dragon supremacy!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "My father?" Ao Shun was slightly stunned.

    "As for Daqian, why didn''t anyone come to intercede for you? Dragon, why didn''t anyone come to save you? Why didn''t Aosheng come to save you? Perhaps they are happy to see that you have been detained. Besides, it seems that the purpose of detaining you has finally been achieved! " Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "What do you say?" Ao Shun didn''t understand.

    "Do you remember the old days, your temper?"

    "In the past?" Ao Shun frowned.

    "Impetuous, especially impetuous! I don''t know how you lost your crown prince, but all I know is that after you lost your crown prince, you were so impetuous that you wanted to revenge and take back your crown prince. No matter whether King LV Yang was able to help you or not, did you agree that he would conspire with you? Isn''t that impetuous? " Guhai laughs.

    Aoshun was silent.

    "Dragon supremacy, I''m borrowing my hand to suppress your temper! Anyway, you are quite different now, aren''t you? " Gu Hai sighs.

    "Maybe!" Ao Shun nodded, a complex color flashed in his eyes.

    Just as they were talking.

    "Father Gu Qin rushed in eagerly.

    Behind him, Chang Ming with a blank face.

    "That''s it?" Chang Ming looks at the ancient sea strangely.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hai looks around in doubt.

    "Something happened to Chaoge!" Gu Qin looks ugly.

    "Hoo

    Gu Haidun stands up and stares at Chang Ming.

    Chang Ming didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately said what he knew and handed in his father''s letter.

    Gu Hai immediately opened the letter and read it.

    At a glance, the pupil suddenly shrinks.

    "Da Qian Sheng!" Gu Hai looks cold.

    "Ah? What''s the matter with Guan Daqian? " Chang Ming said blankly.

    "The people of Daqian are the people, but the people of Dahan are not people?" Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    "Father, how about it?" Gu Qin worried.

    "You keep flying as planned. I''m going to go ahead! " The ancient sea sank.

    Bing Ji and Miao Chen, who came in a hurry, were also dazed.

    "Emperor, I will go with you!" Bingji will step forward immediately.

    "Emperor, I''ll go with you!" Miao Chen also immediately calls a way.

    "No, all the great emperors and taojun, it''s useless for you to follow. It''s the key to protect the 95 islands. You stay on 95 Island, Chang Ming, you follow me The ancient sea sank.

    With that, he turned his hand and grabbed the body of Da Sha Sheng, who was not able to move, and stepped out of aoshun courtyard.

    "Asia is invincible, the 95 islands are safe, thank you for your trouble!" Guhai cried to a loft not far away.

    At the entrance of the attic, Dongfang Bubai nodded: "don''t worry!"

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "By the way, I''ve solved aoshun''s seal. If he wants to leave or stay, let him alone!" Guhai turned to guqin and said.

    "Yes Gu Qin nodded.

    "Chang Ming, go!"

    Gu Hai with Chang Ming, set foot on the boat, immediately toward the direction of Chaoge.

    "Whew!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, the boat reached the sky and disappeared in front of the crowd.

    As they watched Gu Hai leave, their eyes were full of complications. The most complicated one is aoshun.

    Now the body of freedom? Free? It''s supposed to be happy, but why not?

    On the boat.

    Chang Ming looks at Gu Hai with a complicated face: "Gu, Mr. Gu, it''s been so long. We''ll have to go back for a few days. Maybe everything is too late!"

    Gu Hai looks at the distance, but he doesn''t pay attention to Chang Ming.

 Chapter 463

    On the ancient sea and Changming''s flying boat!

    Chang Ming is watching a black robed man practicing his Sabre technique! The black robed man was very strange. His body was stiff and rusty, and his movements were very slow. However, with every practice of sabre technique, he seemed to be more familiar with it.

    "This, this, Mr. Koo, is this a zombie? This zombie is too stiff, isn''t it? A set of sabre techniques, slow down like this? " Chang Ming looks at the ancient sea curiously.

    Although Gu Hai was worried, he had no choice but to grasp the letter from Chang Sheng and read it carefully over and over again.

    "Chang Ming, your father is going to die?" Gu Hai frowns at Chang Ming.

    "Your father is going to die!" Chang Ming''s eyes suddenly stare, as if complaining about the eternal victory of the ancient sea curse.

    Gu Hai is not angry, but stares at Chang Ming and says, "your father''s letter seems to be supporting you!"

    "Ah?" Chang Ming was slightly shocked, and his face was shocked.

    "Tell me what''s going on, what''s the danger of Changsheng?" The ancient sea sank.

    Chang Ming''s face was ugly for a while, and he was silent for a while. Finally, he nodded and described the story that bat Zu wanted to eat the vampire to enhance his own strength.

    "Oh? Since it''s so dangerous, does Changsheng let you tell? And give me such a great favor? " Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "I, I don''t think it''s necessary!" There''s always some gambling.

    Gu Hai stared at Chang Ming for a while and sighed: "unfortunately, Emperor Xiyu did something wrong. Your father is so talented, but he let him lead a family for bat Zu? Ha ha, it''s a pity! It''s a tyranny. Buy it and return it

    "Don''t say it!" Chang Ming is very depressed at the moment. Even if Gu Hai said it, he was extremely uncomfortable.

    "Chang Sheng said," you used to be smart? When I was a child, I was smarter than Mo Yike? " Gu Hai looks at Chang Sheng with a suspicion.

    "Hum!" Chang Sheng gave a gloomy hum.

    "I''ll give you a question and see if you can do it!" Gu Hai thought about it.

    "The question?" Chang Sheng was slightly stunned.

    "ZHUGE Minghong''s younger brother counted the number of brothers and sisters and found that he had one more brother than his sisters. How many more brothers are Zhuge Minghong''s than her sisters? Zhuge Minghong is a woman Asked Gu Hai.

    This is a very simple logic problem. There is no educational background problem. It depends entirely on the flexibility of one''s mind.

    Chang Ming looks at the ancient sea. Do you really want to test me? However, this topic, how so strange ah?

    "Quick answer!" Guhai a cold drink.

    "Three!" Chang Ming said immediately.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned. Then he gave an unexpected smile.

    "Yes, the topic is simple, but you have done it right. Let me give you some more questions! It''s Mensa''s intelligence test! I hope you''re exactly what your father said Guhai takes a deep breath.

    Probing his hand, Gu Hai took out a desk, ordered some ink, sprinkled it on the paper on the desk, and suddenly formed a series of topics.

    Chang Ming

    Gu Hai made a gesture of please: "one incense burning time, I see how many questions you can correct!"

    Chang Ming looks at Gu Hai blankly. However, when it comes to IQ tests, Chang Ming does not reject them. Chang Ming wants to find a way to explain his IQ.

    Fast, Chang Ming began to do the topic, the ancient sea also set up a fragrance.

    Chang Ming looks at the topics with a strange look on his face. Are these topics too wonderful? And these patterns. Find the same? Find out what''s different? Even ordinary people can do it. However, there are a lot of strange traps in the title.

    Gu Hai looks at it quietly.

    These questions are the questions of Mensa intelligence test that Gu Hai used to search on the Internet when he was bored on the earth. They are some questions of measuring people''s intelligence quotient. If the IQ is high, the score will be high, but the requirement for experience is not high.

    Soon, it''s time for a stick of incense.

    "Don''t take it. I haven''t finished it yet. I haven''t finished it yet." Chang Ming said bitterly.

    It''s only half the time to write this topic? Is your IQ really bad? Can''t do this simple subject?

    Half done? Guhai is satisfied. Can do one third, that a person''s IQ is high enough, but now, Chang Ming actually do half?

    I hope I didn''t write blindly.

    Guhai began to read papers. From the beginning to the end to see again, the right all tick, until midway, in a question, just hit a cross!

    "Wrong? How is that possible? Ah, I know, I know, this question, how can I do wrong, how can I do wrong, should be the first option, should be the first, my IQ...! " Chang Ming is in agony.

    Is your IQ really worrying? It''s only half done. One wrong one? Looking at Gu Hai, Chang Ming lowers his head in shame and indignation. He is no longer embarrassed to say that he has a high IQ.

    Gu Hai suddenly narrowed his eyes, because in Gu Hai''s eyes, Chang Ming''s IQ is not generally high. If you can do one-third of it, it means that your IQ is high enough, and if you do 80% of it right, you will be the best of the best.

    But Chang Ming, not only did he do half of it, but also the accuracy rate was 99%. When he made only one mistake, he immediately responded.

    Chang Ming looks annoyed. Gu Hai is staring at Chang Ming. I also have a general understanding of Chang Ming.

    Turning around, Gu Hai put everything away and ignored Chang Ming.

    But Chang Ming saw Gu Hai''s appearance as if he had completely despaired of himself. Chang Ming looks speechless. Is he really that bad?

    The boat continued to fly towards Chaoge.

    ------------

    Chaoge city.

    The bat ancestor smashed the whole border of Shoucheng, and countless bats flew to all directions.

    "Ha ha ha ha, today, none of you want to escape. If you want to blame it, blame your emperor, blame Guhai, and lead to this boundless disaster. Ha ha ha!" Bat Zu laughs.

    "Boom!"

    Bat ancestor''s breath burst out. All of a sudden, boundless black air enveloped the whole Chaoge city.

    "Mr. Shangguan, what shall we do?"

    "Emperor, emperor, where are you?"

    "We''re wrong, wrong, long overdue, long overdue!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The people in the city looked desperate.

    "Hoo! Whoo! Hoo!...! "

    People with high accomplishments rushed out and wanted to run away.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    Suddenly, a large number of bats rushed down.

    "Oh, let me go, let me go!"

    "Why? Help me, help me

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The strong man who just broke out was immediately caught by countless bats, drained all his blood, and fell from the air, including the strong man in Yuanying realm.

    No one can escape?

    In the eyes of the people in the city, there is deep despair!

    "I said, no one is going to run!" Bat Zu sneered.

    After a while, nearly a thousand people have turned into mummies. The whole Chaoge city is full of panic.

    Chang Sheng looks anxious, but he can''t intervene at the moment.

    Bat Zu''s strength, since the last time he swallowed the fourth member of the Chang family, has barely entered the upper heaven palace. It''s not what he can stop.

    The bat ancestor''s face was ferocious: "I want to turn all of you into vampires. At that time, I want you to kill Guhai. I see if Guhai can kill his people, ha ha ha ha!"

    As he spoke, bat Zu looked at the entrance of Huangfu hall.

    At the entrance of Huangfu hall, the officials were also very anxious and looked desperate. Surround the Shangguan mark in the center.

    Shangguan scar''s face sank.

    "Oh? Are you what they call Shangguan? Well, who are you? " Bat Zu is humming coldly. He''s trying to grab it.

    Suddenly a huge black Zhang Gang arrived in front of Shangguan scar.

    Shangguan trace points his hand, and a green light instantly shoots at black Zhanggang.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    Black palm Gang suddenly melted.

    "Oh? Toxins? Are you a Xuanwu? Hum, Xuanwu is dead. What''s the use of your toxin? " Bat ancestor a cold hum.

    "Hum!"

    In the hand a dint, that melt of palm Gang again recover, break free toxin, toward the upper official mark but come.

    Shangguan scar''s face changed and his figure leaped.

    "Boom!"

    The bat ancestor''s right palm was pounding on the square of Huangfu hall. In an instant, it exploded with Huangfu hall.

    The power of Shangtian palace is so powerful. All the officials were blown out in a flash in the scream. Even if Shangguan ran away in a hurry, he was also severely injured by the earthquake, and fell to the ground with a gush of blood.

    "The power of shangtiangong?" Shangguan trace looks at the sky in surprise.

    "Vulnerable!" The bat ancestor showed a sneer of disdain, and no longer paid attention to the Shangguan mark.

    He destroyed the Huangfu hall and looked at the whole city coldly.

    "Well, there''s no time to worry. All of you, catch the common people of Chaoge and turn them into vampires and your blood servants. Hurry up Bat Zu ordered.

    "Yes

    "Boom!"

    All the vampires are heading for Chaoge city.

    In a small courtyard in the city.

    Ao Sheng''s eyes narrowed: "sure enough, it''s the power of heaven palace. Oh, I thought the Shangguan had something to do with it. It seems that Chaoge city can''t be saved!"

    "Prince, are we really not going to do it?" A subordinate frowned.

    "No!" Aosheng cold way.

    In the city.

    "Ah, help, emperor, help!"

    "I''m wrong, I want to leave Chaoge, I want to leave Chaoge!"

    "Don''t catch me, don''t catch me, ah!" The voice of despair came from the city. Shangguan scar wiped the corner of his mouth. His face was ugly for a while. Is it over¡° Hum Suddenly, an evil breath suddenly appeared in Shangguan scar''s body¡° Again? " Shangguan scar''s face changed¡° GA GA GA, I''m here. Do you want to save the whole city? GA GA, that little bat is already on the strength of heaven. Only I can help you, only me! " In the evil breath, there is an evil voice¡° who are you? Why, in my body, what do you want? " Shangguan scar stares¡° Lend me your body and I''ll help you deal with this bat, OK? Give me your body The evil voice said again¡° Who are you? " Shangguan scar said anxiously¡° You don''t have time. Look at the people over there. Some people have been bitten by vampires. They will soon become new vampires! " The voice of evil continued. Shangguan looked around. Sure enough, those people couldn''t escape. They were caught by vampires and bit on their necks¡° Lend me your body, quick, quick, quick The evil voice continued. Shangguan scar''s eyelids jumped wildly, and finally bit his teeth: "take it, remember what you said!"¡° Quack, quack, quack Suddenly, Shangguan scar sent out a loud voice of evil, and a strong evil spirit gushed out all over his body.

 Chapter 464

    "Quack, quack, quack!"

    Suddenly, Shangguan scar sent out a loud voice of evil, and a strong evil spirit gushed out all over his body.

    The evil spirit is also black, but when it rushes out, it is instantly distinguished from the black spirit released by bat ancestor. It seems that in front of the black spirit around Shangguan scar, bat ancestor''s black spirit appears so decent.

    "Well?" The four vampires were slightly stunned.

    Bat ancestor also turned to look.

    Just now that Xuanwu was not vulnerable at all. What''s the matter with his breath now?

    "Little bat, just now, you beat me so badly, Gaga, gaga!" Shangguan''s face shows a ferocious look to the direction of bat ancestor.

    Just when Shangguan''s face was hideous, his momentum was soaring at a very strange speed.

    The original momentum of Yuanying state is now climbing all the way. Yuanying peak, xiatiangong breath, xiatiangong peak, zhongtiangong breath and zhongtiangong peak are still increasing.

    "Boom!"

    The evil suddenly broke out, and the bats all over the sky were suddenly dispersed. In the twinkling of an eye, Shangguan scar''s breath is not weaker than bat ancestor''s.

    "How could it be?" In a small courtyard in the distance, Prince Aosheng''s eyes glared.

    Who is this Shangguan mark? How did the strength suddenly soar to such a high level? impossible.

    "Wow!" Shangguan scar suddenly roared.

    Behind Shangguan scar, a big black snake with a length of thousands of feet suddenly appeared.

    Shangguanchen steps, standing on the top of the snake, looking at the four directions.

    Sky, countless bats flying, not far from bat Zu face changed, this, this what monster? Big snake?

    Snake?

    The snake is soaring? It has already evolved towards the dragon, but this big black snake has not evolved towards the dragon?

    Hiss, hiss!

    The snake vomited apricots and swam slowly in the ruins outside Huangfu hall.

    "Pretend to be a ghost, huh!" Bat ancestor a cold hum, probe a hand to point.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak..."

    The overwhelming bat rushed to the snake to suck up the snake''s blood.

    "Click, click!"

    The snake opened its mouth and sucked.

    "HuLong!"

    The bats all over the sky were sucked into the mouth of the big black snake for a moment.

    "What?" Bat ancestor''s face changed.

    It''s true? Isn''t this a trick?

    In the palace, countless officials covered their wounds and looked at the mark on the head of the snake in amazement. What''s the situation? Mr. Shangguan, are you so powerful?

    "Well, this little bat, it''s up to me to solve it. I promised shangguanchen to save the people in the city. If you don''t escape, his consciousness won''t give up. Now, I''ll stop this little bat and all the officials will help the people to leave!" Shangguan snorted coldly.

    "Yes The officials of the four sides were ecstatic and vigorous.

    "Thank you, Mr. Shangguan. Thank you, Mr. Shangguan!" Countless desperate people in the city cried out.

    "Kill him for me!" Bat ancestor pointed to Shangguan.

    "Hoo

    The third member of the Chang family dived down abruptly. When he reached for his hand, a huge palm Gang rushed straight to Shangguan scar.

    Shangguan scar was cold in his eyes. The snake at his feet lashed its tail.

    With a loud noise, Chang''s palm Gang exploded, and his tail didn''t dissipate. He rushed straight to Chang.

    "Boom!"

    The third member of the Chang family was hit and flew out.

    "Click!"

    The giant snake''s mouth vomited, and suddenly, the green gas rushed out.

    "Ah, ah, ah...!"

    Close to the bat demon, suddenly covered by green gas, ferocious toxin, immediately let their body melt quickly.

    "Son of a bitch!" Bat ancestor a cold hum, suddenly is also a palm, bang ran straight to the official mark.

    "Boom!"

    The snake''s tail bumps into it, and the void trembles, and the other palm of bat Zu hits again.

    Shangguan scar''s face was cold and his palm met the sky.

    "Boom!"

    The palms of bat Zu and Shangguan scar collided. Bat Zu was knocked apart when he was in a state of shock. Shangguan scar was also in a state of shock.

    This hand, there is no division.

    However, the bat ancestor knew that he did his best just now.

    "Who are you? Who are you? " Bat ancestor face dew ferocious exclaim way.

    "Gaga, Gaga, who am I? Little bat, you don''t remember who I am? " Shangguan trace shows a trace of evil smile.

    Bat Zu''s face sank, but he didn''t think of such an evil man.

    In Chaoge City, almost everyone was shocked by Shangguan scar''s strength. Is this Shangguan? So powerful?

    In the city, there are only some Xuanwu. The Xuanwu who used to follow Miao Chen showed a look of ecstasy.

    This group of Xuanwu, the peak of Yuanying realm, was sent by Miao Chen to protect Shangguan scar. Although he didn''t know why, he always carried out Miao Chen''s orders.

    "So, Mr. Shangguan is also the predecessor of my Xuanwu clan?"

    "The big snake? Is it a Xuanwu snake? It''s a big Xuanwu snake. No, it''s made by Xuanwu God? No...! "

    "But who is he? Even elder Miao Chen listened to him? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Twenty basaltic men opened their eyes wide.

    After the bat ancestor and Shangguan scar collided, they won''t win. However, they can feel Shangguan scar''s strength, which is still growing slowly. Bat ancestor''s face is shocked.

    The vampires all over the world also widened their eyes. He stopped.

    "Stop what? Kill me. No one in Chaoge city wants to live. All of them will die. Don''t become vampires. Kill them all, kill them all Bat ancestor suddenly big shout a way.

    "Yes

    Countless vampires and bats answered.

    "Ah, ah, ah...!"

    Suddenly, a large number of people died in despair.

    "Hum!" Shangguan gave a cold hum and a sudden wave of his hand.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, the void is like countless snakes rushing to vampires in all directions.

    "Your opponent is me now!" Bat ancestor a cold hum, big sleeve a throw.

    "Squeak, squeak!"

    Countless bats immediately blocked the snakes everywhere.

    Bat ancestor rushed to Shangguan scar again in an instant.

    The snake gave a loud drink and its tail swung.

    Shangguan scar is also a slap.

    "Boom, boom!"

    Bat ancestor was defeated again.

    "Ha ha ha, little Xuanwu, the people I want to kill are not immortal. Hum, you can''t save them with me. You want to protect them? Just watch them die Bat Zu sneered.

    Bat ancestor stops Shangguan scar.

    But Shangguan scar suddenly showed a ferocious color: "call me little Xuanwu? Cackle, if not for the limitation of this body cultivation, I can crush you with one finger! You don''t remember who I am? Well, I''ll let you know! "

    While speaking, Shangguan scar suddenly turned his head.

    "Hum!"

    All over Shangguan scar''s body, countless blue lights suddenly appeared. As soon as the light came out, the sky and the earth were dyed blue. In a moment, Shangguan scar looked sacred. A great brilliance suddenly changed everyone''s face.

    "The God of water system? You are...! " Bat ancestor''s face changed.

    "Yes, it''s me!" Shangguan trace shows a trace of ferocity.

    "Hum!"

    Shangguan''s holy glory burst out, like a wave of air rushing in all directions of Chaoge city.

    In Chaoge City, twenty Xuanwu suddenly opened their eyes, which were full of tears of ecstasy.

    "Supreme, supreme? Supreme, are you still alive Xuanwu suddenly roared with ecstasy.

    "Hum!"

    The holy light filled all the Xuanwu''s bodies, as if a fire had fallen into a gasoline can. Suddenly, all the Xuanwu''s bodies burst into a surge of momentum.

    "I''ve recovered, I''ve recovered, it''s basaltic God, basaltic God!"

    "I also recovered, my divinity, my divinity, xiatiangong, I recovered xiatiangong!"

    "Ah, the supreme, the supreme, the supreme is still alive, my Xuanwu God is not destroyed, not destroyed!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Twenty basaltic weapons, all restored to the power of xiatiangong eight hundred years ago. In a moment, each one''s face showed the color of extreme ecstasy and wept with joy.

    When I look up at Shangguan, my face is infinitely excited.

    "Supreme, supreme, supreme!" All Xuanwu exclaimed excitedly.

    "Help the people in the city to leave!" Shangguan scar cold voice way.

    "Yes Twenty basaltic weapons almost roared out.

    The supreme is back? The supreme of the Xuanwu clan is back!

    In an instant, the faces of vampires and bats changed greatly.

    The supreme of Xuanwu? How can it be? He''s coming back to life, and we''re farting?

    In the courtyard in the distance. Aosheng''s face also changed: "it''s impossible. He can''t be the supreme of Xuanwu. He died long ago! But, if it''s not the supreme of Xuanwu, how can it activate the divine power, light the divine fire, and let the Xuanwu restore their divine power? "

    Bat ancestor''s face is crazy. I was also shocked by the change of this moment.

    "No, no, you''re dead long ago!" The bat ancestor retreated in horror.

    "Oh, little bat, do you know me now? "Ah?" Shangguan''s face is hideous.

    "No, no, Xuanwu is supreme. The whole body is full of righteousness, but you are full of evil. You are not Xuanwu. Xuanwu can''t have evil!" Bat Zu suddenly face a change to call a way.

    "You know a lot?" Shangguan trace came slowly following the giant snake.

    In all directions, the strong Xuanwu people quickly assisted the officials of Dahan to help the people escape. At this moment, the people no longer have the psychological resistance, one by one panic waiting for help. Four vampires, bat demon is a hesitant look to bat ancestor¡° I know, I know! " Bat ancestor suddenly face a change¡° "Oh?"¡° Xuanwu supreme? In the past, when he was with the old chess watcher against heaven, he was healthy and flawless. So that God can''t bring down the slightest sin punishment for a moment, without a trace of sin? Did he separate the dark side of all his sins? Are you the supreme evil side of Xuanwu? Are you the evil master of Xuanwu? He''s dead, you''re not? Are you still alive? " Bat ancestor suddenly took a cold breath¡° I know a lot! But isn''t it a little late, quack quack Shangguan''s face is hideous. As he spoke, the snake darted to bat ancestor and slapped him again¡° Boom The two hands collided with each other. This time, Shangguan scar didn''t retreat, but bat ancestor suddenly retreated and opened¡° Your strength is still growing? " Bat ancestor''s face changed. In the small courtyard in the distance, Ao Sheng''s face also changed: "evil Xuanwu supreme?" Shangguanchen, who had been suppressed by Xuanwu''s supreme will, had a sense of arousing: "are you the evil part of Xuanwu''s supreme will? Impossible, in my memory, you have been destroyed, destroyed

 Chapter 465

    "The dark side of Xuanwu? So you have the God of Xuanwu? " Bat ancestor suddenly eyelid a pick, eyes flash a ferocious light.

    "Well?" Shangguan scar''s face sank.

    "God? Unfortunately, you are still limited by this body. Moreover, those newly recovered Xuanwu are just xiatiangong, hum, little bat? I was a bat in front of you, but now? Ha ha ha ha Bat ancestor is suddenly excited straight to Xuanwu supreme.

    "Kill me, Chaoge City, no one left!" Bat ancestor suddenly a big drink.

    "Boom!" The bat ancestor, wrapped with hundreds of millions of bats, bumps into Shangguan scar.

    Shangguan trace with a huge snake, also instantly to the outside of the city, in case of too much damage, hurt the people.

    "Boom!"

    Outside the city, there was chaos, with countless bats, sand and snake shadows outside. The storm swept all over the country. Only the power of destroying heaven and destroying earth remains in the battle between the two upper heaven palaces. The people in the city could not see the war situation of the two people outside.

    "To die!" Shangguan said in a cold voice.

    "Ah! It''s painful, but it doesn''t matter. Ha ha ha, Xuanwu supreme? You can''t kill me, ha ha ha The sound of bat ancestor came.

    "Boom!"

    There was chaos outside the city.

    In the city, twenty Xuanwu of xiatiangong immediately help the people to leave. However, they still welcome the battle of bat demon and vampire.

    "Hum, the supreme order, no one left, kill!"

    "The Xuanwu of xiatiangong? Don''t worry. The Changsheng family are three Zhongtian palaces. Kill me Cried the bats.

    "Squeak, squeak!"

    Rolling bat demon straight down.

    A lot of vampires are flocking down.

    The second and third of the Chang family seemed to dive down to the Xuanwu in the battle.

    "Second, third!" Chang Sheng suddenly gave a big drink.

    "Big brother?" They look at Chang Sheng, showing a trace of confusion.

    Chang Sheng looks at the battle outside the city with a slightly complicated expression, and then turns into a firm color.

    "Second, third, do you remember why we became vampires?" Chang Sheng said with a bitter smile.

    The second and third members of the Chang family were slightly stunned. After a moment of silence, he said: "in the past, our village suffered a disaster. Your majesty passed by and saved our four brothers. From then on, we served your majesty. You said that we should try our best to repay the kindness of saving our lives. Later, your majesty and our ancestors wanted to create a vampire family. You took us to be vampires!"

    "Yes, I took you to become vampires. Before my ancestors trained several vampire families, they were not able to create powerful vampires. That''s why your majesty came to me. I agreed. Your majesty saved the lives of our four brothers, and we paid them back!" Changsheng deep suction airway.

    The second and third were silent.

    "I know the purpose of our existence, I believe, you probably understand, but I didn''t expect that we came so fast?" Chang Sheng said in a deep voice.

    The second and third look ugly.

    "Brother, I''m sorry, I always wanted to compete for favor in front of my ancestors and power with you, but now it seems that it''s so ridiculous!" The second said with a bitter smile.

    "Life and death cannot be free? Even hundreds of millions of miles away, our ancestors want you to survive, but not to die. We can only be at our disposal. What else can we do? " Old three despairing way.

    "Before your majesty saved us, we were already dead, weren''t we?" Chang Sheng is serious.

    The second and the third were desperate. They knew the meaning of constant victory. Obviously, from the beginning when the fourth was eaten, it indicated that they were not far away from being eaten.

    "We should die long ago, but we can''t be so broken because we are always at home!" Chang Sheng said in a deep voice.

    "It''s no use. All vampires and their ancestors will eat it!" The second one said bitterly.

    "I need your help now! It''s the last hope for my family! " Chang Sheng is serious.

    "For what?" Two people are outsiders.

    "To help the people of Chaoge City, help as much as you can Chang Sheng is serious.

    "Ah?" They looked at Gu Hai in amazement.

    "Do you still hate pregnancy? What do you care about before you die? Believe me, just listen to me Chang Sheng stares.

    Second, third eyelids a burst of crazy jump, turn around, together to see the scuffle outside the city.

    Turning their heads, they looked at Chang Sheng again. After a long time, Chang''s second son took a deep breath and said, "brother, I''ll listen to you!"

    "Elder brother, it''s better to say that the elder brother saved us than that his majesty saved us. If there was no elder brother, we would have died long ago. My younger brother is not sensible these years, and he has made trouble for him. Anyway, he is going to die. I will do what you say, elder brother!" The third bit his teeth.

    "Good, good, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Chang Sheng burst out laughing.

    Turning around, Chang Sheng suddenly looks at a group of bat demons diving down.

    "Chang family, from now on, bat ancestor is our enemy!" Chang Sheng gave a cold hum.

    "Ah?" Countless vampires swooping down suddenly surprised.

    "Kill the bat demon!" Chang Sheng gave a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    Changsheng, the second and third of the Chang family swooped down and went straight to a group of bat demons.

    "Lord Chang, what are you doing?" Exclaimed a bat demon.

    "Boom!"

    A sword is cut in two by Changsheng.

    "Squeak, squeak!"

    Suddenly, countless vampires rushed to bat demon.

    The sudden change shocked countless people in Chaoge city. What happened?

    The basaltic warriors who had done a good job in the fierce battle suddenly opened their eyes. How many situations are there?

    The bat demon is confused, and so are the vampires outside Chang''s home.

    "Chang Sheng, what are you doing?"

    "Chang family, do you want to die?"

    "How dare you disobey the will of bat ancestor? You don''t want to live? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of bat demons and vampires were stunned.

    "Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill...!" The three brothers of Changsheng killed all sides in their roar.

    For a moment, Chaoge city was in chaos.

    "Boom!"

    During the war, the common people were already stunned.

    "What are you looking at? Let''s go Dahan officials are under quick command.

    Countless people immediately responded and were quickly sent out by flying boats.

    "Hahaha, brother, I killed very happily. These bat demons are not as good as us in their cultivation. They looked down upon us before!"

    "Brother, it''s so pleasant. I''ve been thinking about killing them like this for a long time!"

    The second and third members of the Chang family were in the middle of the unbridled killing.

    Chang Sheng looked at the two younger brothers, as if they had recovered to their youth. At that time, the two younger brothers had not yet learned how to cheat each other, nor had they become arrogant. Now it''s all back.

    Chang Sheng looked at his two younger brothers and said in his heart: "second and third, this time, we are doing something dangerous. However, our road ahead has been blocked. There is only one flickering hope. Chang Ming can get us a gift of death, but we have an almost impossible hope, almost impossible. But, after all, there is another "near". Maybe? Maybe? "

    The fighting over Chaoge made the people escape countless times.

    Outside the city, the bat ancestor who fought with Shangguan scar also found the abnormality of Chaoge city.

    "Chang family? Are you crazy Bat Zu wiped the blood in his mouth and exclaimed.

    Shangguan trace can''t kill bat ancestor for a while, but bat ancestor is still seriously injured. Bat ancestor has never eaten the elders of Chang''s family. That''s because it''s not time yet. The stronger the elders of Chang''s family are, the stronger the bat ancestor will be. The longer you keep it, the better it will be for you.

    Now, are the Chang family rebellious?

    "Boom!"

    Shangguan scar slapped on the bat ancestor''s chest.

    "Poof!"

    Bat ancestor again a mouthful of blood spurts out, was hit to fly out.

    At this moment, Changsheng also cuts to the last bat demon with one sword.

    "Supreme, help me!" The bat demon exclaimed.

    "Yiyin!"

    Under a sword, the bat demon split in two.

    "You want to die!" The face of bat ancestor is ferocious.

    Let''s find out.

    "Boom!" All the vampires on the scene suddenly couldn''t move and shot in the direction of bat ancestor.

    "Boom!"

    All vampires can''t control themselves, even those loyal to bat ancestors can''t control themselves.

    "Big brother!" Cried the second and third in despair.

    "Hoo

    Changsheng was first drawn to bat ancestor.

    "Always win, always win, dare you disobey me? How dare you disobey me? " The bat ancestor stares and looks ferocious.

    Changsheng is controlled by the bat ancestor and can''t move at all.

    Looking at the bat ancestor, Chang Sheng showed a trace of hatred: "bat ancestor, I am also a human!"

    "What?" Bat ancestor slightly a Zheng.

    "Everyone in the Chang family, look at me!" Chang Sheng''s face is ferocious.

    The second and third stare big.

    "Blast!" Chang Sheng suddenly gave a big drink.

    "Boom

    Changsheng explodes. It explodes. It triggers all the energy in the body. It explodes?

    It''s a huge explosion. It''s a thrill for everyone.

    Bat ancestor was immediately blasted with blood all over his body.

    "Big brother!" Cried the second and third in despair.

    "No, no, no, mine, mine, this fragment, mine too!" Bat Zu exclaimed.

    Open your mouth and swallow.

    "HuLong!"

    Changsheng''s flesh and blood were immediately sucked back and all of them entered the mouth of bat ancestor.

    After sucking down the corpse of Changsheng, bat Zu''s face changed and he made a move¡° Hoo¡° Hoo All the vampires came to the mouth in a moment, and they were in a state of depression¡° Don''t give me food when I die? You don''t give me food to die? Son of a bitch The bat ancestor opened his mouth to eat all the bats¡° Brother, I, I have no courage The second is desperate¡° Big brother¡° HuLong The second and third members of the Chang family didn''t have time to blow themselves up. They were all devoured by the bat ancestor. The rest of the vampires didn''t run away and all entered the bat ancestor''s mouth¡° Ancestor, we are loyal to you. We don''t have victory and rebellion. " Some vampires loyal to bat ancestor despair. However, the bat ancestor would not listen to them at all and ate them all. At that moment, bat ancestor''s stomach was like a bottomless hole. In a moment, it melted all the vampires. During the smelting, the breath of bat ancestor soared, and a strong wind swept all over the place. In the city, Aosheng''s face changed. Even on the official mark, at the moment is also a shrinking pupil. Because the momentum of bat ancestor ascended, faster than himself, more fierce, in a twinkling of an eye, more than himself.

 Chapter 466

    Bat ancestor momentum, Shangguan scar suddenly hit!

    "Boom!"

    Shangguan scar''s fierce hand was picked up by bat ancestor.

    "Ha ha ha ha, the supreme of Xuanwu? Now, you''re not as powerful as me, are you? The God of Xuanwu? You can''t keep it. Your body cultivation is too weak and limits you too much! " Bat ancestor face show ferocious red sun, a punch.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the snake at Shangguan scar''s foot was immediately knocked out, and the shape of Shangguan scar''s body was suddenly retreated.

    Shangguan scar''s face changed.

    On the other hand, in Chaoge, a group of people suddenly fled quickly. At this moment, they had no idea. They only hated their parents for giving them two legs less.

    "Come on, come on, get me out of here!"

    "And me, help me out!"

    "Help

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The people cried, and Dahan officials, soldiers, and Xuanwu tried their best to escort the people away, but there were too many people in the city.

    Shangguan scar does not know how long it will last.

    "Boom!"

    The two great powers fought fiercely again.

    This war is two days. Two days later, the bat ancestor''s strength rose countless, but Shangguan scar was covered with blood, and the giant snake at his feet was also scarred and blind.

    "Die for me!" The bat ancestor gave a ferocious blow to his face.

    "Boom

    Under one punch, the huge snake exploded, and Shangguan scar flew out with one punch.

    "Poof!"

    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the Shangguan scar had come to an end.

    "Ha ha, Xuanwu is supreme. Am I still a bat? Still? " The bat ancestor''s face is ferocious.

    These two days of fighting, it can be said, is full of joy, the basic pressure on the official mark, this is how comfortable.

    Shangguan trace wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, but it showed a trace of evil smile.

    "Shangguan boy, I''ve tried my best. Your cultivation is too weak for me. If I drag on, I''ll be succeeded by this little bat. Oh, the Lord of Yitian Pavilion asked me to compromise like this. You should be satisfied!" Shangguan trace showed a sneer.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, Shangguan''s body shape darted towards the Xuanwu places in the city.

    "Supreme!" A crowd of Xuanwu excites a way.

    "Hoo

    Shangguan had a volume of twenty basaltic weapons, and his body suddenly shot away from the distance.

    "Want to run? Stop Bat ancestor suddenly a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the bat ancestor chased quickly.

    However, the supreme Xuanwu has a powerful means to protect life. Bat ancestor just chased for a while, and gave up completely. Looking at the shadow that disappeared in the sky, the bat ancestor showed his indignation.

    "Son of a bitch, Xuanwu is supreme. Don''t run, don''t run!" The bat ancestor roared maniacally.

    However, the Xuanwu supremacy has disappeared in the horizon.

    Bat ancestor depressed steps back to Chaoge city.

    Escape? There are too many people in the city. Even if they escape, there are still millions of people who can''t escape.

    "Here comes the devil again

    "Vampires?"

    "Emperor, help

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The people in the city fled in terror. A large number of Dahan officials stayed until the end, showing the light of despair.

    "Want to escape? Don''t think about any of them. All die, all die for me! " The bat ancestor''s face showed a ferocious roar.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    With a wave of his hand, the endless bats rush into the city.

    "Ah¡° Help¡° The emperor

    Five million people screamed and turned into mummies.

    Plus the five million people who died before, tens of millions of people have all died. A large number of rescue officials did not leave until they died.

    In all directions of the city, all the buildings nearly collapsed, smoke billowed, flames sprang up, and there were ruins.

    Bat ancestor killed the rest of the people, still very depressed.

    "Guhai, Shangguan scar? And always win, bastard always win, you all die, damn it The bat ancestor growled.

    At this moment, the bat ancestor''s eyes were red, and he wanted to see who killed who.

    After killing everyone, bat Zu turned his head and flew to the direction of the other two emperors and Daojun in the distance.

    Bat ancestor flies away in a twinkling of an eye.

    There is a forest outside the city.

    Ao Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s a pity that Xuanwu has run away. If only my father had been here just now!"

    Ao Sheng looked at the direction of bat Zu''s departure in the distance.

    However, before long, the bat ancestor disappeared in the sky and flew back again.

    Flying back, the bat ancestor''s face showed a trace of panic.

    "The dragon is supreme? Is this a trap? How can it be, the supreme dragon, aotianhuang? What is the end of heaven The bat ancestor was shocked and turned into a huge black bat.

    Bat wings beat.

    "Hoo

    Instantly through a ruins of Chaoge City, fly to the far south, disappeared in the sky.

    "Old man, hurry up, hurry up, go to Chaoge city to have a look!" In the distance, suddenly came the cry of long Wanyu.

    "Boom!"

    Almost in an instant, a purple streamer came from the distant sky and stopped outside Chaoge city.

    But there was long Wanyu, ye Shenzhen, Li Shenji, Ziwei, Changsheng, and a man in a Purple Dragon Robe. A bone protruded from the man''s forehead, and his eyes were not angry, which seemed to hide a sense of thunder.

    But the purple light came from the man in the Dragon Robe, who arrived at Chaoge city with all the people.

    As soon as we arrived at Chaoge City, all of us suddenly widened their eyes and became dumb for a moment.

    "How, how could that be?" Ziwei was shocked.

    "Why do so many people here die? vampire? What did vampires do Long life also shows the color of anxiety.

    When they arrived at Chaoge, they were warmly treated by Chaoge. They ate whatever they wanted. They have already made Chaoge City their home.

    Today, the flames are everywhere, the smoke is rolling, the city is full of ruins, a dead body. All these people who are good to themselves are dead?

    Thousands of corpses, even if 90% of the people in the city have run away, but these thousands of corpses are still extremely tragic.

    Ye Shenzhen and Li Shenji both squint. Two people seem to have already expected general, just don''t understand around those bat demon corpse how to come.

    "Wuwuwuwu, Tianhuang old man, it''s all your fault, it''s all your fault. I want you to hurry up. Wuwuwuwu, there are so many people dead now. When my brother-in-law comes back, he will be sad to die!" Long Wanyu immediately cried and complained about the man in the Dragon Robe.

    The Dragon robed man is the supreme of the dragon people, Ao Tianhuang!

    Ao Tianhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked around. Soon, he found that a group of people from afar were Ao Sheng.

    "Prince Aosheng?" Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed.

    "Father Ao Sheng came near and said respectfully.

    "Tell me, what happened here before?" Ao Tianhuang said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Ao Sheng answered, and then told Ao Tianhuang everything that happened here.

    "Aosheng? You villain, why don''t you help shangguanchen, why don''t you save the people, why don''t you? " Long Wanyu''s face was full of hatred.

    "Wanyu Princess calm down, at that time, I have no way, bat Zu''s strength, beyond my ability!" Ao Sheng shook his head.

    Ao Tianhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly and AO Sheng was silent. He didn''t say anything at last.

    Ao Sheng bowed his head as if he was grieving for the people.

    "Princess, let''s go!" Ye Shenzhen advised.

    "I''m not going. I''m waiting for my brother-in-law here. You''re all bad people. Did you know they were coming? Waiting long ago? Old man, you are not human. Why don''t you save the people? Why don''t you save them! " Long Wanyu red eyes indignant way.

    Ao Tianhuang looks at long Wanyu, smiles bitterly, and doesn''t explain much.

    ----------

    The flying boat of the ancient sea flies fast in the sky.

    "Quick, quick, quick! In two hours, it will be Chaoge. Hurry up Gu Hai''s right eyelid was screaming wildly.

    Guhai feels that part of the fortune of the Great Han Dynasty seems to have broken up. Although it is only a small part, Guhai understands that something has happened to Chaoge city.

    Chang Ming is also anxious. He tries his best to control the flying boat, and the flying boat has reached the acme.

    "Boom!"

    Perhaps the high load flight finally exceeded the control of the flying boat, and the flying boat suddenly burst into flames.

    "Don''t worry about the boat, keep flying Gu Hai turned over and took out a flying boat again. They got on the boat and continued to fly fast.

    It was a short flight.

    "High!"¡° High¡° Thank you very much

    In the distant sky, ten dragons are flying, hovering in a desert of ruins.

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks around.

    Guhai saw that there were a lot of gravel and gutters on the earth, as well as four broken flying boats.

    Gu Hai saw the flag in the broken body of the flying boat.

    "Ye, Xuan, shaking the sky, Yunfu? Is this the trace of the four forces fighting here? Have all the forces suffered heavy losses? The dragon people are searching around. It seems that Ao Tianhuang, the supreme dragon people, is ambushing them here? Well, it''s not in Chaoge city! " Guhai hissed for a long time.

    "Stop!"

    A group of dragons seem to have found the ancient sea boat and stopped it immediately.

    "Don''t worry about them, let''s go to Chaoge and speed up!" Guhai said¡° Good Chang Ming is also extremely anxious. There are no Dayuan people here? Five forces, how can we lose the people of Dayuan? That must be in chaodu. Changming is extremely anxious, and Guhai is also extremely anxious¡° Boom The flying boat smashed away a huge dragon and left in the direction of Chaoge¡° Stop The eyes of the dragons stare, and three dragons chase after them. Guhai doesn''t care at all, just looking at the distance. More than an hour passed. It seems that we can see Chaoge city from afar. The sea of clouds is still floating in the air, but above the air, it is full of smoke and filth¡° Come on Ancient sea surface dew anxious. The flying boat is fast, and in a twinkling of an eye, it reaches the place of Chaoge¡° Boom The boat stopped suddenly, bringing out a strong wind. At the moment of stopping, Guhai looks at the ruins of Chaoge City, and his face suddenly changes. Chaoge city? Is this still Chaoge city? A piece of scorched earth, countless bodies were arranged to the huge square outside the city, a desperate ruins of the dead city. Gu Hai and Chang Ming were suddenly silent. In Gu Hai''s eyes, a moment of uncertainty finally turned into deep grief: "Chaoge people, I''m back!"

 Chapter 467

    "Chaoge people, I''m back!"

    Looking at the ruins of the city, a corpse, a thousand words, finally meet in this sentence.

    Gu Hai''s eyes instantly congested up, turned to look south, that eye, full of boundless hatred!

    "The emperor is back. It''s the emperor!" In the distance between the mountains and woods, suddenly there was a shout.

    "Emperor, emperor, you are back at last!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    For a time, the cry of sorrow became more and more loud. Some people who had escaped from Chaoge City hid in all directions and escaped. On this day, even if long Wanyu came back, they didn''t dare to show up because they didn''t trust him.

    At this moment, seeing the return of the emperor, the people finally could not help but let out their fear, panic and despair, and rushed to the ancient sea in crying.

    The ancient sea slowly fell on the thousands of corpses outside the city.

    "Brother in law, you are back at last!" Long Wanyu suddenly jumped over.

    Ziwei and Changsheng are dejected. Li Shenji and ye Shenzhen stood in the distance and did not come.

    Ao Tianhuang and others stood not far away and did not say a word.

    Guhai falls on the square, looking at a corpse. It''s a very tragic corpse.

    Long Wanyu came near and stood behind Gu Hai very cleverly: "brother-in-law, this is the corpse we sorted out, a total of 1063 people''s corpses!"

    "The Emperor...!"

    The people around gathered quickly.

    "Emperor, my father left me the quota to fly on the boat. I just died. Emperor, wuwuwu, please take revenge on my father!"

    "Emperor, my sister''s family died miserably!"

    "Emperor, the devil, the devil! Emperor, what shall we do? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A crowd of people knelt in front of Guhai crying.

    At this time, there was an escaped Dahan official, who followed Gu Hai in a low voice, telling what happened in Chaoge city.

    Listening to the change of Chaoge City, Guhai''s face changed.

    After a moment''s silence, Gu Hai bowed solemnly three times to ten million corpses.

    Gu Hai bowed down, and the people who were just crying stopped and looked at the emperor together.

    "I know that although you are dead, your soul is still there. You are looking at me and waiting for me. I will tell you. I''ll give you an account soon Ancient sea color solemn road.

    Turning around, Gu Hai looks at the crying people.

    "Gentlemen, I''m back. I''m late!" Gu Hai deeply saluted the people who were crying.

    "The emperor!" And all the people bowed down to the ancient sea.

    "Somebody Cried the old sea.

    All of a sudden, some officials who accompanied these people came out.

    "Camp on the spot outside Chaoge city to resettle the refugees!" Guhai said.

    "Yes

    "Custom made the best coffin for the dead people, and let them watch. How can I avenge them?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    "Don''t move any wood or soil in the city. Dahan should always remember today''s disgrace. It''s only once, only once!" The ancient sea surface is hideous.

    "Yes All the officials and soldiers should shout.

    Suddenly, all the refugees near Chaoge were temporarily resettled.

    "It''s impossible. How can my father die? How can my father die? Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad...!" Chang Ming roared in despair.

    Chang Ming can''t accept this fact.

    "When I left, I was ok, dad was ok, Dad...!" Chang Ming suddenly cried with sadness.

    Guhai took a deep breath and was about to comfort him.

    "Whew!"

    Not far away, under a corpse, a light suddenly flew out.

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    In the distance, Li Shenji was surprised: "is that a yuan baby? Hiding under the body? "

    "Always win? Didn''t he blow himself up? " Ao Sheng in the distance suddenly opened his eyes.

    "Always win?" Ao Tianhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Hoo

    The light group quickly flew to Guhai and Changming.

    "Dad, Dad, is that you? Is that you? " Chang Ming exclaimed with wide eyes.

    Xiaoguangtuan''s appearance is just like Changsheng''s. It''s only the size of a fist, and it''s full of yellow light, as if it''s slowly dissipating.

    "Changsheng Yuanying, I''ve met emperor Dahan!" Xiao Yuanying salutes Gu Hai respectfully.

    Always win?

    Gu Hai looked at Xiao Yuanying and said, "thank you, Mr. Changsheng, for saving 90% of the people in Chaoge! Thank you, Guhai

    "90% of the people? It''s a pity that the ten million can''t be saved! " Xiao Yuanying said bitterly.

    "Dad, Dad, what should I do, how should I save you, what should I do?" Chang Ming is very anxious.

    Xiao Yuanying turned to see Chang Ming and said with a bitter smile, "save me, no need. The three spirits are not here. I''m just a spirit. When I exploded, I deliberately left a spirit and hid with a trace of my obsession!"

    "No, no, no, there must be ways, there must be!" Chang Ming cried in despair.

    Chang Sheng said with a wry smile: "don''t think about the unrealistic!"

    Turning his head, Chang Sheng looked at Gu Hai: "emperor Dahan, I''ve played a trick this time. I hope emperor Dahan won''t mind!"

    "How can I mind? Last time you found me at the bottom of the Thousand Island sea, which gave me a hidden trace. This time, you have saved me more than 90 million people. I can''t wait for such a plan. Thank you very much! " Guhai once again worships the road.

    "That''s good. Our Chang family has been destroyed and Chang Ming is the only one left. This time, I have the honor to ask emperor Dahan for help with our achievements. I hope emperor Dahan can teach my son Chang Ming well after I leave. He is too naughty, but he is not stupid in nature. Please ask emperor Dahan to teach him and take him in!" Xiao Yuanying suddenly fell on his knees.

    "Mr. Changsheng, you don''t need to be like this. Chang Ming, I''ll take care of you. Don''t worry!" Guhai is solemn.

    Hearing Gu Hai''s promise, Chang Sheng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he was still grateful: "thank you

    Gu Hai sighed: "it''s a pity that Mr. Changsheng is still here. How nice it would be!"

    Chang Sheng smiles, which is impossible.

    Turning around, Chang Sheng looks at Chang Ming.

    "Dad, Dad, you can''t die. What should I do if you die?" Chang Ming now has been crying into tears, spread on the ground, the face of despair, as if the sky fell down.

    "Tomorrow, my father knows that he will leave sooner or later. It will be sooner or later for the Chang family to exterminate the clan. Your brothers will surely die. Do you know why my father dotes on you most?" Chang Sheng said with a bitter smile.

    "Sobbing, sobbing, Dad..."

    "Because you are different from others, you are the one of heaven''s dependents. Maybe, maybe you are a ray of hope for our family. You are more important than everyone else. That''s why I have the highest requirement for you. Now, I can''t look at you any more. Fortunately, I have asked emperor Dahan to take you in. This is your blessing. You should cherish it!" Chang Sheng sighed.

    "I don''t want him to take me in, I don''t want to be in Dahan, I just want my father to come back, wuwuwu!" Chang Ming is very sad.

    "Son of a bitch!" Chang Sheng''s eyes suddenly glared.

    Chang Ming''s cry.

    "Do you have to live up to your father''s last effort after all the hardships he has done for you? Tomorrow, if you fail to live up to your father, you will not be at ease even if you die! " Chang Sheng said sadly.

    Chang Ming was stunned, and then he felt very sad.

    "Dad, Dad, I listen to you, listen to you, Wuwuwuwu...!" Chang Ming cried sadly.

    "Go, worship emperor Dahan, come on!" Cried Chang Sheng.

    Chang Ming wiped his tears, went to Guhai and knelt down solemnly.

    At this moment, Gu Hai did not come forward to stop, but solemnly received the three worships of Chang Ming.

    "Thank you, Emperor Dahan!" Chang Sheng looks at Gu Hai gratefully.

    Gu Hai was worshipped by Chang Ming, so he made a complete promise.

    "Chang Ming, I''ve tested him on the way here before, but he''s just..." Gu Hai frowns slightly.

    "I understand, Emperor Dahan, you can educate him as much as you like. As long as he doesn''t die, you can do whatever you want. I was so used to it that I could do it! " Chang Sheng immediately cried.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    But Chang Sheng looked at Chang Ming: "tomorrow, I know that you still have resistance in your heart. That''s because you can''t think through a lot of things. In order not to let you do stupid things, my father has a request for you now!"

    "Daddy

    "In the future, everything that is waiting for emperor Dahan, as long as he doesn''t want you to die, everything must be waiting for emperor Dahan. You are the hope of our whole family. In the future, if you have any resistance, think about being a father, think about the Chang family, this is the last request for the father!" Chang Sheng looks at Chang Ming with expectation in his eyes.

    Chang Ming cried and trembled. After a long time, he nodded solemnly: "yes!"

    "My son...!" Chang Sheng touched Chang Ming''s head, showed a smile, and his figure slowly spread.

    "Hoo

    Like a puff of smoke, it completely dispersed.

    Chang Sheng''s Yuanying is scattered, which shows that the remaining obsession in Yuanying is relaxed, and finally he has closed his eyes. Completely disappeared.

    For a moment, the past reverberated in Chang Ming''s mind.

    ---------

    "Ha ha ha, my son is smart. Who among them can match my ming''er! Tomorrow, I''ll be three years old. I''m sure there will be no one like me in the future! "

    "Tomorrow, you can only suck the enemy''s blood, but you can''t suck the innocent''s blood!"

    "Tomorrow, you need to read these books. Don''t count on luck!"¡° Tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow-------- Scenes of the past reverberate in my mind. They are all family customs. I used to be very impatient to listen to those words, but now I suddenly miss my father''s nagging in my ears. However, there is no more, no more¡° Dad! Dad Chang Ming is crying. The ancient sea is suddenly looking to the south, the southern Great Yuan Dynasty¡° Emperor Xiyu? Ha ha ha ha! What an imperial promise. I just didn''t expect that you''d come so fast, so fast, you''d kill my people, and I''d destroy your Dayuan! " A look of hate flashed in Gu Hai''s eyes.

 Chapter 468

    "Emperor Xiyu? Ha ha ha ha! What an imperial promise. I just didn''t expect that you''d come so fast, so fast, you''d kill my people, and I''d destroy your Dayuan! " A look of hate flashed in Gu Hai''s eyes.

    Chang Ming is crying.

    Gu Hai bowed his head and said, "what are you crying for? Whoever killed your father will come back! "

    "Ah?" Crying Chang Ming suddenly excites himself and looks at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai stares at Chang Ming.

    "Come back? How? Bat Zu ate all the vampires, ate all the vampires, he is now the upper heaven palace, the upper heaven palace, how can I kill him? How do I kill them? You can''t deal with him, you can''t deal with him! " Chang Ming is crying in hate.

    "Bat ancestor? Well, it''s better to start with the bat ancestor, and start with the first one Gu Hai''s eyes are cold.

    "Ah?" Chang Ming was slightly stunned.

    Gu Haiyi turns his head and looks at the dragon people standing in the distance.

    Gu Hai found Ao Tianhuang in the crowd.

    Previously, there were three dragons chasing the flying boat in the ancient sea. As soon as they arrived here, they saw Ao Tianhuang, and immediately quietly turned into a human figure, standing behind Ao Tianhuang.

    The ancient sea is slowly towards the direction of the dragon. It''s very close.

    "Guhai, I''m sorry, we didn''t expect it!" Ziwei showed a trace of guilt.

    "I didn''t expect it, and...!" Changsheng said with a bitter smile.

    "You don''t have to blame yourself. This time, no wonder you are all because emperor Xiyu didn''t keep his promise, and all because the bat ancestor killed innocent people indiscriminately!" Guhai comforted.

    Two people nodded, still eyes full of guilt.

    "Brother in law, it''s him, Aosheng. It''s not a thing. If he helps, Chaoge won''t die so many people!" Longwanyu immediately hate sound of look to Aosheng.

    Ao Sheng frowned and didn''t speak.

    Gu Hai looks at Ao Sheng, looks numb and ignores him. Instead, he looks at Ao Tianhuang.

    "The leader of the first class hall, Guhai, has seen Ao supreme!" The ancient sea is facing Ao Tianhuang.

    Ao Tianhuang looked at Gu Hai, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "Mr. Gu is really capable. He is so desperate that he can keep 90% of his people! And he was favored by the supreme Xuanwu? "

    Xuanwu is the most powerful. He is equal to Ao Tianhuang. If you can make Xuanwu pay for the ancient sea, the ancient sea is enough for you to pay attention to.

    Gu Hai didn''t have much heart to be polite to Ao Tianhuang at the moment. He took a deep breath: "Ao supreme, not long ago, Yahua of the Sun Temple led a large number of angels to the ninth five year island to capture Ao Shun!"

    "Well?" Ao Tian Huang suddenly narrowed his eyes.

    "For aoshun, the Great Han Dynasty has made a feud with the sun palace!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Is that son still alive?" Ao Tianhuang said in a deep voice.

    "Everything is OK. I''ve lost my temper all these years. I''ve untied its seal!" Guhai is solemn.

    Ao Tianhuang is a squint eyes to see the ancient sea, the eyes seem to see through the ancient sea in general. Although Gu Hai''s words are far fetched, Ao Tianhuang understands the meaning of Gu Hai. Does Gu Hai see through his mind?

    "This time, Ao Zhizun set the battlefield in Chaoge. I don''t think he reminded me? Oh, I don''t want to pursue it any more. I just have a request for AO Zhizun here! " Guhai is solemn.

    "Oh?" Ao Zhizun looks at the ancient sea in doubt.

    "Help me, kill bat Zu!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Bat killer? Oh, why should I kill bat ancestor? I can stay until now, just to complete the account of emperor Daqian and take long Wanyu back to Tianting city. Long Wanyu just wants to see you, so it''s delayed until now! Do you want me to help you deal with bat ancestor? " Ao Zhizun said in a deep voice.

    "Guhai, are you a little too conceited?" Prince Ao Sheng also sneered.

    Commanding Ao Tianhuang? The dragon is supreme. Can you direct it?

    Gu Hai ignored Ao Sheng, but looked at Ao Tianhuang and said, "isn''t it the purpose of your trip to deal with the five forces? Bat ancestor is, but you let him run away! Secondly, I''ll have the courage to repay my kindness. How about that? "

    "I hope to repay you with my kindness? Ha ha, Guhai, what do you owe us? " Ao Sheng said with a sneer.

    Li Shenji and ye Shenzhen also look at the ancient sea with their eyes slightly narrowed, and there is a trace of doubt in their eyes.

    Ao Tianhuang didn''t ridicule Gu Hai at the moment, but was silent suddenly. Because only Ao Tianhuang understood the meaning of the ancient sea.

    "Bat ancestor has disappeared!" Ao Tianhuang suddenly said in a deep voice.

    "Father?" Ao Sheng looks at his father in surprise. Does his father agree with Gu Hai?

    Li Shenji and ye Shenzhen were also surprised.

    Not far away, Chang Ming''s eyes are even bigger. How can it be? Why can''t I understand?

    "Wan Yu, help me find bat ancestor!" Gu Hai looks at long Wanyu.

    "No problem, let me see!" Long Wanyu nodded.

    "Ah, I see. He''s hiding in that cave to practice." Long Wanyu''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    All of you "......!"

    Prophet, it''s too easy to find someone, isn''t it?

    But the ancient sea looks to the end of heaven.

    Ao Tianhuang looked at Gu Hai for a while, and finally showed a slight smile: "ha ha, what a Gu Hai who is not willing to suffer losses. Anyway, we have to deal with him in this trip. I promise you!"

    "Ah?" The crowd was at a loss.

    That''s a promise, Guhai? How is that possible?

    "Thank you very much." Gu Hai salutes Ao Tianhuang.

    "But after helping you this time, it''s all over again!" Ao Tianhuang stares at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Wan Yu, help Ao Tianhuang guide the way!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Oh, good!" Long Wanyu is rubbing her hands to answer the voice.

    "Whew!"

    Ao Tianhuang with long Wanyu into a purple light, instantly disappeared in the sky.

    Chang Ming''s tears haven''t dried up and his sadness hasn''t gone away. However, looking at Gu Hai at the moment, he shows an incomprehensible feeling. This, how is this possible? How can the Dragon help Guhai?

    Bat killer?

    In Chang Ming''s opinion, it''s impossible for him and Gu hai to deal with bat ancestor. It''s impossible for them to do anything for a lifetime.

    But in front of me, it seems to be a matter of a few words, a matter of a few words? How is that possible?

    All of a sudden, Chang Ming seems to have realized his father''s idea. Instantly understand why his father entrusted himself to Guhai.

    "If you help me to kill bat Zu and avenge my father, I''ll listen to you with all my heart! There will be no conflict at all, just revenge for my father, just revenge for my father! " He often gnaws his teeth.

    Gu Hai looked at Chang Ming and sighed: "you still don''t understand your father''s meaning!"

    "Ah?" Chang Ming was slightly shocked, and his face didn''t understand.

    However, Gu Hai ignored it and began to help officials, pacify refugees and calm people''s fear.

    ----------

    In the distance of Chaoge City, at the foot of a mountain.

    "Boom!"

    The bat ancestor made a cave in the mountain, entered it, and set up a circle of array outside to make it look normal. Shut up in the cave.

    "Hum, Guhai, when I thoroughly digest the power of the descendants, when I become strong, I will destroy all the people in your city, one by one, one by one. All the people related to you will die, and one wants to live!" The bat ancestor''s face is ferocious.

    "The Great Han Dynasty, 24 cities? I don''t believe it. You can all escape. When my injury recovers and my vampire power is refined, I want all of you to be buried with Guhai! " The bat ancestor''s face is ferocious.

    Bat ancestor in the big resentment, shut up.

    "Here it is, a cave below it!" Suddenly, long Wanyu''s voice rang out.

    "Well?" Bat ancestor is an exciting spirit.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the whole mountain exploded, and the bat ancestor hidden in the cave was immediately exposed in front of people.

    But long Wanyu and AO Tianhuang arrived.

    "Here it is Ao Tianhuang looks at long Wanyu with complicated complexion.

    "Long Wanyu? The supreme? What are you doing here? What are you doing? " Bat ancestor''s face changed.

    "Hum, my brother-in-law asked old man Tianhuang to kill you. You''re dead, smelly bat!" Longwanyu immediately hate voice.

    Long Wanyu has long regarded Guhai as her own person. After so many people died in Guhai, long Wanyu feels guilty. Now that she can get revenge, she naturally looks resentful.

    "Guhai let Ao Zhizun deal with me? It''s impossible. How can Guhai invite you to be the supreme one? Ao supreme, you and I have no enmity...! " Bat Zu exclaimed.

    Ao Tianhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "from now on, I have it!"

    "Boom!"

    With AO Tianhuang''s eyes staring, all of a sudden, the sky was covered with black clouds. On the sky, purple thunder and lightning gathered to form thunderdragons, roaring towards bat ancestor.

    Bat Zu looked at the sky Thunder Dragon, his face changed.

    In the past, there were dark clouds in the Thousand Island sea, and the Thunder Dragon in the clouds didn''t seem so fierce?

    Is it true this time?

    "On, on, on...!"

    In the roar of the dragons, they dive down and come straight to bat ancestor.

    "Ao Zhizun, listen to me, listen to me...!" The bat ancestor''s face was in the middle of a roar.

    "Boom!"

    The Thunder Dragon pours down and blows up the bat ancestor.

    Ao Tianhuang didn''t want to talk with bat ancestor at all. He just looked at bat ancestor coldly.

    ---------

    Chaoge city.

    Guhai comforts the people, while more and more refugees come back to see a tragic picture, which makes everyone sad. Looking for the body of a relative, I cried.

    Li Shenji, ye Shenzhen, Ao Sheng and others are just watching coldly.

    Chang Ming is sad for a period of time and follows Gu Hai. Learn to placate the people. About half a day later¡° Whew Suddenly, a purple streamer came from the south. Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed and he put everything down. Chang Ming also looked at the distance with hatred in his eyes¡° Boom But Ao Tianhuang came back with long Wanyu. In Ao Tianhuang''s hand, there was a bat ancestor paralyzed like mud. Bat ancestor''s eyes were full of despair, and his whole body seemed to be broken, leaving only one breath. Nana said to himself, "why? How could that be? "¡° Brother in law, there''s still one breath left when this smelly bat is beaten. I''ll let old man Tianhuang bring it back and kill it for you! " Longwanyu immediately called. Gu Hai walked slowly in the past, and the people from all sides followed him with a trace of panic. Chang Ming is the first to run in the past, eyes full of blood hatred.

 Chapter 469

    "Why, how?" The whole body paralyzed bat ancestor, the face dew despairing disbelief.

    At the last moment, I had already entered the upper heaven palace. The most powerful cultivation in the world has 10000 means in my heart, which can put the ancient sea to death and vent my hatred.

    The next moment, he was almost completely abandoned, no life, only the last breath, was escorted to the ancient sea.

    It''s not just physical, it''s psychological.

    There''s no balance at all!

    Dragon''s supreme, aotianhuang? The top group of people in the world. Today, they only listen to the orders of emperor Daqian, even the supreme beast of the country, and their status is equal to that of emperor Daqian.

    Why can such a strong man help Gu Hai? Why help Gu Hai?

    Bat ancestor does not understand, unwilling, but helpless. Ao Tianhuang really did. For the sake of a small ancient sea, I went to the door and beat myself to death.

    "No, no, no...!" Bat ancestors face infinite despair.

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are full of hatred, and there is a sense of fear in the eyes of the people. However, as long as we follow the ancient sea, the people will not be afraid.

    "That''s the devil, that''s him!"

    "He has today, he has today too!"

    "Niang, the emperor has avenged us. Niang, have you seen it?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    People show sad tears, one by one gnashing their teeth at the bat ancestor.

    It was he who killed thousands of people in Chaoge city. On the spot, it was he who destroyed the whole Chaoge city.

    But, is the emperor, between a few words, asked people to capture it back.

    "Brother in law, the bat ancestor has been abandoned by the old man of the end of time. You can deal with it as you want!" Long Wanyu immediately stepped forward.

    Gu Hai nodded and looked at the dying bat ancestor. Turning to aotianhuang, he solemnly said, "thank you very much, aozhihuang!"

    Ao Tianhuang looked at Guhai and nodded.

    "Pa!"

    Throw the bat ancestor to the ancient sea.

    "Ha ha, Dad, do you see that? Here comes bat Zu. Here comes bat Zu. Ha ha ha ha ha, Dad Chang Ming goes to bat ancestor crying and shouting.

    "It''s you? Little thing Bat ancestor suddenly eyes a stare.

    "It''s me, old man. You killed my father. I begged the emperor. I begged the emperor to kill you. Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have today. You have today. Dad said that if there are too many evils, there will be retribution, there will be retribution! You have today, too Chang Ming is crying and shouting.

    "Little thing, I should have killed you. You have betrayed me. You have betrayed me!"

    Bat Zu''s face showed deep hatred, but his eyes suddenly lit up, as if he saw a glimmer of hope.

    Gu Hai came near and looked coldly at bat ancestor: "bat ancestor? Oh, I''ve never been against you. Everything is forced by you step by step. Last time, I made it clear to you. Next time, I won''t give you another chance. But I don''t want to, but I don''t want to. You dare to kill thousands of my people. Thousands of people

    The ancient sea was full of evil spirits, and a sense of killing came out.

    "Emperor, emperor, Chang Ming pleads, let me kill bat Zu, let me kill him, please, please!" Chang Ming suddenly looks at Gu Hai and pleads.

    "You dare! I created you. How dare you kill your ancestors? " Bat Zu stares.

    "Emperor, Chang Ming pleads!" Chang Ming knelt down and pleaded.

    "Sure!" The ancient sea responds to the sound.

    "Thank you, thank you Chang Ming Keeps kowtowing gratefully.

    On the other hand, Ao Tianhuang looks at the ancient sea unexpectedly. Don''t you do it yourself?

    Chang Ming gets up, takes out a long knife and walks to bat ancestor with a ferocious face.

    "Little thing, dare you, dare you kill me?" Bat ancestor stares and roars.

    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" Chang Ming roared.

    While talking, Chang Ming cut his head to bat ancestor.

    "Be careful!" Ao Tianhuang''s face sank and he cried.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hai eyebrows pick, look to aotianhuang.

    "This boy is a vampire, and he is the ancestor. The vampire can''t kill the ancestor, because the ancestor can control the offspring with one idea!" Ao Tianhuang frowned.

    Can bat ancestor control Changming?

    Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "He can''t control me!" Chang Ming drinks his voice.

    With that, worried about the change, he went forward and chopped it off.

    Sure enough, with the long sword of Changming Dynasty, the bat ancestor suddenly turned his eyes. The ancestor, the creator of a clan, is the God of a clan. You have to do what you want.

    Bat ancestor controls Chang Ming, but the next moment, bat ancestor''s face changes.

    Because Chang Ming can''t be controlled.

    "What? How could it be? " Bat Zu exclaimed.

    Because we can''t control them as well as we can control them. Can''t we control them? No, not at all?

    The bat''s eyes widened.

    Chang Ming shows a trace of ferocity.

    What''s going on? But it''s the first time I came to Chaoge. I was poisoned by Shangguan scar''s snake venom, and I fell into a valley dying. I met a savage master. The master helped himself to transform the human soul, and could not be controlled by the ancestor. The master also said that only by swallowing the ancestor''s spirit can everything be perfect.

    "Kill Chang Ming roared.

    The sword has been cut in front of the bat ancestor, and the bat ancestor''s face changes. It''s too late to think about how to control Chang Ming. Only one bite.

    "Blast!" Bat ancestor a cold drink.

    "Boom!"

    The bat ancestor suddenly exploded.

    Ao Tianhuang pulls long Wanyu behind him in an instant. However, the self explosion of bat ancestor is not like that of Changsheng. Instead, it suddenly turns into hundreds of millions of bats and flies in all directions.

    "Boom!"

    Endless bats, straight in all directions.

    "Want to run? Is it a little late? " Gu Hai''s eyes are cold.

    A wave of your hand.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a boundary is formed around. All bats are trapped in it in an instant, and no one can escape.

    But it was the big formation of Chaoge city in the past. Although the border of guarding the city was broken, there were still some spirit stones buried underground. This is a chess formation that can be mastered in an instant by the ancient sea.

    Dazhen is not very powerful, but the bat ancestor has been injured by AO Tianhuang to the end, and has been abandoned. The bat turned into is just the most common and vulnerable bat.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    Bats are fleeing everywhere. But, how also can''t escape, one also can''t get out.

    "Chaoge people, every bat here is scattered from the bat ancestor. Killing every bat is killing the bat ancestor. Kill it and avenge your relatives and friends!" Guhai said.

    "Yes, yes, Emperor!"

    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"

    "Just an ordinary bat? You have today, you have today, I will kill you

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Ordinary bats, even blood sucking bats, are the most common blood sucking bats at the moment. Countless people immediately take out their weapons. Without weapons, they have two fists, two claws, and stones on the ground to kill the scattered bat ancestors.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    The bats fled everywhere, but the common people seemed to be crazy at the moment. They didn''t escape at all, and in a twinkling of an eye, they were smashed to pieces.

    Kill, kill, kill, kill!

    Perhaps, this is retribution. It was easy to slaughter the people of Chaoge city before, but now it is easy to be slaughtered by the people of Chaoge city.

    One can''t escape, in the madness of being killed.

    Ao Tianhuang''s eyes narrowed, staring at Changming.

    But just a moment ago, a bat suddenly and strangely rushed into Chang Ming''s body.

    "Oh? Spirit? Do you still want to send your descendants? " Ao Tianhuang''s eyes narrowed.

    The flesh of the bat ancestor turns into hundreds of millions of bats and is killed by the common people, but the spirit enters Chang Ming''s body.

    Because Chang Ming is a vampire. He is the one who creates his own vampire. He knows best that he can replace him and replace him at any time.

    The previous failure, perhaps just an accident.

    Chang Ming seems to be there in an instant.

    "Roar, my servant, you are my creation, dare you betray me? Ha ha ha, it''s no use betraying. I gave you your soul. I can control it as I want. Ha ha ha, I thought I would die. I didn''t expect you to be here. It''s great. You''re here. Now, give your body, ha ha ha The bat ancestor''s voice rings in Chang Ming''s body.

    Finally, I found a glimmer of hope. Later, I just pretend to be Chang Ming, and when everyone is gone, I can escape.

    Bat ancestor goes straight to Chang Ming''s head, thinking that everything is unimpeded.

    But I don''t want to, Chang Ming''s body, suddenly a light and shadow blocked in front, the shape of the yuan baby like Chang Ming, coldly looked at the bat ancestor: "bat ancestor, do you think, I''m still what I was?"

    "Well?" Bat ancestor spirit slightly a Zheng.

    "The master told me that I can''t be perfect until I eat your spirit. You sent it yourself. Hum!" Often bright light shadow cold sound channel.

    In the cold sound, Chang Ming''s light and shadow suddenly open their mouths.

    "Ah woo!"

    Suddenly, he swallowed the spirit of bat ancestor.

    "What? No, no, impossible, your soul? This is not the soul I gave you, this is not! No, I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled! " Bat ancestor roared in despair.

    But at the moment, Chang Ming''s body surface suddenly burst out a dark air.

    "Boom!" The black air burst out, which made Gu Hai''s face heavy. Ao Tianhuang is a brow PICK: "Oh? How can you swallow the spirit of your ancestors? How did you do that? "¡° Boom Chang Ming''s whole body trembled wildly. A pair of scarlet tusks suddenly appeared in his mouth. A pair of giant bat wings suddenly appeared on his back. Chang Ming''s momentum is growing. On the other side, the rest of the bats, at the moment when the spirit of bat ancestor was swallowed, seemed to suddenly lose their lives and all fell down¡° Kill you, kill you The people are still unwilling to smash these corpses¡° Hum Chang Ming''s momentum broke out for a while, and then suddenly converged. The tusks disappeared, the wings on the back disappeared, and Chang Ming woke up. At the moment of waking up, Chang Ming feels an infinite sense of comfort all over his body. However, he is more frustrated after taking revenge for his father¡° Dad, I''ve got revenge for you, sobbing! " Chang Ming suddenly cried for a while. Crying, Chang Ming suddenly knelt down in front of Gu Hai: "Chang Ming thanks the emperor!" This kneel, sincere, worship of the willing.

 Chapter 470

    Crying, Chang Ming suddenly knelt down in front of Gu Hai: "Chang Ming thanks the emperor!"

    This kneel, sincere, worship of the willing.

    "Well, get up!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Chang Ming kowtowed a few more times before he stood up with red eyes.

    Gu Hai turned to look at a crowd of people who were still smashing the bat bodies.

    "All right, everyone!" Guhai opens his mouth.

    "Yes, thank you People slowly calm down, crying to see the ancient sea.

    "Break up first. I''ll take care of it here." Guhai opens his mouth.

    "Yes The people reluctantly looked at the bat bodies on the ground. Still want to continue to kill, but, the emperor mouth, the people can only retreat, but still have a big unwilling heart.

    Gu Hai turned his hand to withdraw the battle, and the people slowly retreated.

    On one side, Ao Tianhuang looked at Chang Ming and then at Gu Hai: "no wonder you''re going to kill bat Zu and give it to the vampire. Oh, good plan!"

    Gu Hai breathed softly, without explanation.

    "Well, bat Zu is dead. We should go too. Long Wanyu will follow me and return to Tianting city!" Aotianhuang light way.

    "Go? I''m not going, I''m not going! I''ll be with my brother-in-law! " Longwanyu immediately called.

    Gu Hai shook his head: "Wan Yu, this time, you and AO Tianhuang go to Tianting city first!"

    "I don''t want...!" Long Wanyu pouts her lips and says depressed.

    "Go, I''ll go to Tianting city to find you in a few days!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Are you going to Tianting city?" Longwanyu surprised.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    Ao Tianhuang was slightly puzzled, but he didn''t ask much.

    Long Wanyu can''t understand why her brother-in-law wants to go to Tianting city?

    "You go to Tianting city first, and help me do everything well. When I get to Tianting City, I won''t have a black eye, will I?" Gu Hai advised.

    Long Wanyu frowned and pondered.

    In her heart, long Wanyu doesn''t want to go at all. She may be able to help her brother-in-law if she stays. But her brother-in-law asks, and she is in a bit of a dilemma.

    "Well, well, come early then!" Long Wanyu bit his lip.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    Not far away, Li Shenji and ye Shenzhen and others have been listening. They all frown when they hear the conversation between Gu Hai and long Wanyu.

    "Gu Hai is deliberately supporting Princess Wanyu? Why? " Li Shenji''s eyes were full of confusion.

    "Gu Hai killed bat Zu. Next, he will be retaliated by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Around Gu Hai, there is a whirlpool of death. His purpose is to keep long Wanyu away from danger!" Ye Shenzhen shook his head.

    "However, Princess Wanyu has the ability to prophesy. Isn''t it better to leave Princess Wanyu around?" Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed and his face puzzled.

    In Li Shenji''s eyes, everyone can make use of it. Dahan is about to be destroyed, but Guhai doesn''t need a prophet to push it away?

    Ye Shen needle gave Li Shen Ji a look: "Mr. Li, there are not only interests in the world. Mr. Gu is so kind. It''s really good for Princess Wanyu!"

    "Eh?" Li Shenji''s face sank and he was silent.

    Not far away, Gu Hai told long Wanyu, turned to Ziwei and Changsheng and said, "you two, please help me protect Princess Wanyu!"

    "Guhai, don''t worry. Long Wanyu won''t have an accident with us!" Ziwei immediately patted his chest.

    This time, Chaoge city was in great difficulty. They didn''t do anything. They felt quite guilty. Now Guhai has asked himself to do something. They have to do it with all their strength.

    "I''ll go with long Wanyu. By the way, didn''t you want my painting last time? During this time, I have painted six more, all for you! " Changsheng immediately came forward and handed over a stack of paintings.

    Painting?

    Ao Tianhuang, Ao Sheng and others showed a trace of doubt.

    "Thank you very much!" Gu Hai turned over his hands and put away the six paintings.

    "By the way, brother-in-law, when old man Tianhuang dealt with a group of bad guys, he injured all the bad guys. It seems that LiuNian big bareheaded took the Lushi people to pursue a group of bad guys. Maybe he will come back later. Tell LiuNian big bareheaded that we''ll go first!" Long Wanyu said.

    "Master LiuNian? That''s fine! " Gu Hai nodded.

    "Brother in law, let''s go! You must come earlier. " Long Wanyu still does not give up.

    "I will!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Boom!"

    Ye Shenzhen turns over his hand and takes out a flying boat. The dragons and the people step on the boat slowly. The boat took off slowly. Fly away slowly.

    "Brother in law, you must come early!" On the boat, long Wanyu cried.

    "Yes Guhai should have a drink.

    "Hoo

    The boat suddenly flew away.

    Gu Hai watched long Wanyu leave and breathed softly.

    To Tianting city? This is just an excuse to persuade long Wanyu. Next, it''s a real chaos.

    The Great Yuan Dynasty?

    "Emperor, emperor, I don''t understand. Why did you say before that I didn''t understand my father''s meaning?" Chang Ming followed Gu Hai with a trace of doubt.

    At this moment, Chang Ming no longer doubts Gu Hai''s wisdom. Gu Hai said he didn''t understand. There must be something he didn''t understand. Does father have any other meaning?

    Gu Hai turned to look at Chang Ming, showing a trace of satisfaction: "yes, at least now you can ask with an open mind!"

    "I used to be too headstrong. In the future, I will use my brain more slowly. Please tell me what my father means." Chang Ming said solemnly.

    Guhai deep suction airway: "Changsheng, great expectations for you!"

    "Yes

    "This expectation is not just revenge for him, killing bat ancestor!" The ancient sea sank.

    "I know that in addition to the bat ancestor, there is also the Great Yuan Dynasty and the great Xiyu!" He often gnaws his teeth.

    Gu Hai shook his head.

    "What else?" Chang Ming said blankly.

    "Chang''s family is destroyed, but you are still alive. With you, Chang''s family will be resurrected." The ancient sea sank.

    "Ah?" Chang Ming is at a loss.

    "Don''t you think that resurrection will always win them?" Ancient sea light way.

    "Resurrection? How to revive? " Chang Ming was shocked.

    "At least we can find his reincarnation, can''t we? The extent to which constant victory resurrects depends on how hard you work. Whether the Chang family can survive depends on whether you are willing to fight for them The ancient sea sank.

    "Resurrection, resurrection?" Changsheng is suddenly inspired. There was a flash of horror in his eyes: "can, can, but...!"

    "There are not so many buts. It depends on whether you are willing to compromise with fate. If you compromise, there will be thousands of difficulties and obstacles. If you don''t compromise, there will be no such things. However, all buts need to step by step. Do you dare?" Gu Hai looks serious.

    "Dares, dares, the emperor, I listen to you, as long as you can take me to cross, which dares to die, I am willing!" Chang Ming''s eyes suddenly turned red.

    Gu Hai nodded: "from now on, you can follow me to study for a while."

    "Yes, thank you Chang Ming responds.

    "First of all, put together these scattered bodies of bat ancestor. I want to restore the flesh of bat ancestor!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Ah? Recovery? But what''s the use of that? " Chang Ming is puzzled.

    "I want to restore bat ancestor and catch big fish!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Chang Ming responds.

    Although I still don''t understand, I still put together countless bat corpses according to Gu Hai''s saying, and use the vampire secret method to restore the bat ancestor. In a twinkling of an eye, it turns into a huge bat with blood all over.

    "Emperor, the bat ancestor is dead. What''s the use of this giant bat?" Chang Ming doesn''t understand.

    "Dead? Now, I want it to live Guhai sneered.

    "But it''s dead!"

    "I say it''s alive, it''s alive!" The ancient sea sank.

    -------

    LiuNian master and Lushi people return from afar.

    When I arrived at Chaoge City, I was shocked.

    The whole dynasty song has been razed to the ground.

    Refugees gathered, and some craftsmen built a large number of houses outside Chaoge city for the people to live in.

    "How could that be?" Lu Shi man''s eyes are wide open.

    "Boundless longevity Buddha!" Master LiuNian sighed.

    During the time when people went out, Chaoge turned into a pile of ruins.

    "Master, Julu supreme, you are back!" Suddenly, officials came up.

    "What''s going on here?" Julu Jiaoji road.

    The official described everything immediately.

    "The emperor is back?" Ju Lu surprised.

    "Yes, the emperor has come back and avenged the dead people. The bat ancestor had killed 10 million people in Chaoge before. The emperor seized him back and abandoned his cultivation. He was even imprisoned in the South Square of the city and let the people spit at any time!" The official explained.

    "What? Bat ancestor? I went to the heaven palace and was arrested. I abandoned my accomplishments and allowed the people to spit on me at any time? " Master LiuNian was surprised.

    The official nodded with pride and led the crowd to the south of the city.

    Sure enough, in the south of the city, there is a heavy guard. In the center of the city, a bat, about 100 Zhang in size, is chained through his body, dying, as if struggling. Make a squeak. People in the periphery, constantly in front of the huge bat drink scold spit.

    "Bat ancestor?" Ju Lu was surprised.

    "Yes, this is bat ancestor, retribution! Retribution The accompanying official nodded.

    "Ancient sea?" Master LiuNian showed a trace of bitterness.

    I still remember a few years ago, Guhai was still helpless to break through its natural environment. Today, it imprisons the bat ancestor of Shangtian palace here?

    "I''ve sent someone to report it to the emperor. Later, you two!" The official said with a smile.

    On a floating island in the south of the city. Gu Hai and Chang Ming look at the locked bat not far away¡° Emperor, I have created the illusion that the bat ancestor is still alive by using the secret method of blood clan. But what''s the use of this? " Chang Ming is puzzled¡° What do you say? " Ancient sea light way¡° Er, the emperor said that it was used for fishing, but only emperor Xiyu cared about the bat ancestor. His majesty made the bat ancestor despised by the common people. The news must soon spread to Dayuan and Emperor Xiyu. Then... " Chang Ming frowned¡° Yes, I just want to pass on the news that the bat ancestor is in my hands to Emperor Xiyu. Killing the bat ancestor is the first step! If the bat ancestor is here, I can destroy the whole Dayuan dynasty! " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 471

    Great Yuan Dynasty, metropolis!

    The moment the bat ancestor died.

    "Boom

    On the sea of clouds, suddenly there was a huge sound. Countless Qi suddenly broke away.

    Da Ya Dian square.

    Emperor Xiyu, King Xikang, Mo Yike and a large number of Ministers looked up to heaven.

    "I''m so lucky. How can I break up so much? What''s the matter? " A group of officials were shocked.

    Emperor Xiyu''s eyes narrowed: "something happened to bat ancestor!"

    "Bat ancestor? Your majesty, the Qi luck disappeared two days ago. Is it the Qi luck reaction of the Chang family''s death? Chang Sheng is dead, too? " Ink is also an eye pick.

    The emperor did not answer.

    "Chang Sheng is dead? Ha, died in the hands of bat ancestor? Your majesty, if that is the case, I, Dayuan, would have broken my arm Ink is also a bitter way.

    Emperor Xiyu shook his head: "I don''t know!"

    "Well?" Mo Yike looked at the emperor Xiyu.

    "Only when the air of the heavenly Dynasty is transported to the sea of clouds can we see clearly the situation of each minister. I was the center of the sea of Qi transportation in the emperor''s Dynasty. The officials, even the national beasts, were incidental. They only had a general induction, but they couldn''t make it clear. The Qi transportation between the vampire family and the bat ancestor was connected. I felt that the bat ancestor seemed to be dead, but there was still a connection. I''m not sure about the details! " Emperor Xiyu frowned.

    "The bat ancestor can''t die. It''s the symbol of the beast of our country. Your majesty, I''ll send someone to inquire immediately. What''s the matter?" King Xikang immediately cried.

    Emperor Xiyu frowned and nodded.

    Mo Yike smiles bitterly. In Mo Yike''s eyes, constant victory is more important than bat ancestor.

    -----

    A month later, great hall.

    Qin Zibai was covered with blood and knelt on one knee in front of emperor Xiyu.

    "Your Majesty, destroy Qiancheng. It''s in ambush! This time, Dayuan suffered a heavy loss. Because of the zombie army, I managed to tear a hole. The other four forces were almost wiped out! " Qin Zibai said bitterly.

    "Pa!" Emperor Xiyu stared and patted the armrest of the Dragon chair.

    "Your Majesty, destroying Qiancheng is just a trap! I just got the news that the five forces, the two great emperors and the two Taoist princes, were all badly damaged by AO Tianhuang and managed to escape. " King Xikang said bitterly.

    Emperor Xiyu''s face was gloomy.

    "Traps? More than that, your majesty Mo also guest suddenly wry smile way.

    "Well?" People look at Mo Yike.

    "If my guess is right, the first one to be destroyed is the disciple of shaking heaven sect, isn''t he, Lord Qin?" Mo Yike looks at Qin Zibai.

    "Eh? It''s true that the first one to destroy the strong is to shake the emperor! We don''t see their bodies, they''re all gone. " Qin Zi nodded his head.

    "All gone? Oh, you think too much. They''re not dead at all. Secondly, before the bat ancestor went to Chaoge, the leader of shaking heaven was the first one to support it, right Mo Yike looks at Qin Zibai.

    "Eh? It''s like, it''s like! " Qin Zibai nodded blankly.

    "Shaking heaven sect, oh, your majesty, we have all been deceived. This is a trap of Da Qiansheng. If my guess is right, this meeting in mieqian city was also facilitated by the leader of shaking heaven. Is that right? " Mo Yike looked at the emperor Xiyu.

    Emperor Xiyu''s eyes suddenly narrowed.

    "It seems that I guessed right. Unfortunately, why didn''t your majesty discuss it with me and agree? Alas! Shaking Tianzong should be a dark son buried in daqiansheng. When the five forces join forces, everything is under the control of daqiansheng. No, they are under control! Even when King Xikang discovered that long Wanyu was singing in Chaoge, it was also revealed by Da Qiansheng on purpose! " Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    "Impossible, how can it be! The whereabouts of long Wanyu was found by me. How could it be given to me by Emperor Daqian? " King Xikang''s eyes widened.

    "Of course I''ll give it to you by accident. The five forces gathered together to destroy Qiancheng, which was manipulated by daqiansheng. It was also manipulated by daqiansheng that led the five strong to leave the city and go to Chaoge. The ambush of the five strong in Chaoge was also manipulated by daqiansheng. It is also under the control of emperor Daqian that the five strong men are transferred and the five forces around Qiancheng are encircled and killed. It can be said that the northern expedition of the five forces is under the control of daqiansheng, and the most important thing is to shake Tianzong. Hahaha, the Northern Expedition can only become a joke Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    Mo also guest finish saying, in the main hall, everyone is eyelid a burst of crazy jump, a burst of cold.

    Five big forces, played by Da Qian Sheng? No, the emperor was loyal to Da Qian? So it''s the four big forces that are all playing around?

    "Hum!" Emperor Xiyu gave a cold hum.

    "Your Majesty, I guess that the next step is for Daqian to send troops to clear up the four major forces. Apart from Daqian, the other three major forces have suffered heavy losses and should be seriously injured. Secondly, the main forces of each of them are almost completely destroyed in mieqian city. It can be said that the strength of all the forces has been greatly damaged. And Da Qian... " Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    "How about Da Qian?"

    Mo Yike said with a wry smile: "if I guess well, the establishment of the Bureau by Emperor Daqian has not only severely damaged our forces, but also carried out a great cleansing of the interior of Daqian. Your majesty, all the detailed works you arranged have been arrested. Emperor Daqian has eliminated all the stubborn tumors. Da Qian has killed a lot of people, but he is unprecedentedly powerful. Now our five forces have no way to send troops to the front. Da Qian stands at the commanding height of morality and justice. His troops are just like a rainbow of momentum, and his officers and men are fighting with each other, which is unprecedentedly powerful. Will be invincible, the next step, Daqian will send troops to our major forces! One will annihilate the four forces! "

    Mo also guest finish saying, in the court hall, the officials in an uproar, show the color of horror.

    Is da Qian going to send troops?

    The four major forces were greatly hurt before the big Qian sent troops. Now, how dangerous will it be if he wants to send troops?

    "Why is there only three heavenly dynasties in the whole Shenzhou? There is no one simple heavenly dynasty!" Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    Emperor Xiyu was silent.

    "Lord Mo, what should we do now?" Qin Zibai said anxiously.

    Mo Yike took a deep breath and said, "Your Majesty, for the sake of today''s plan, there is only one way to preserve the greatest vitality of the Great Yuan Dynasty!"

    "Oh?" Emperor Xiyu looked at Mo Yike.

    "Make amends to Da Qian''s Heavenly Kingdom immediately, resolve the gratitude and resentment, even cut off the land to compensate, and pacify Da Qian for the future!" Ink is also a serious way.

    "Compensation for land cut?" Emperor Xiyu''s eyes glared.

    "Your Majesty, it''s an expedient measure. At this moment, it''s not suitable for Dayuan to move troops. Ten or twenty cities, just appease Daqian and give me a chance to breathe! Nowadays, the great army is the most powerful, and we must avoid its edge. But as long as we are patient and wait, we will have a chance sooner or later. Your majesty, don''t be brave for a while Mo also guest immediately anxious way.

    "Mr. Mo, you think too much. We still have five million zombie troops. What are we afraid of King Xikang immediately cried.

    "Lord, five million zombies? They are not gods. Why did we lose when there was such an army? " Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    "Hum, you are becoming more and more timid, Mo Yike King Xikang glared.

    "Your Majesty, the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian is coming fiercely. It''s not appropriate to confront him head-on. This time, we just want to destroy Qian City to join forces. I, Da Yuan, haven''t formed an indestructible feud with Da Qian yet. It can be retrieved. Let''s wait for a good opportunity." Mo Yike looked at the emperor Xiyu.

    "Well, I''ll think about it!" Xiyu emperor light way.

    "Your majesty Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    Obviously, the emperor Xiyu didn''t reply. He didn''t listen to his words at all.

    "I said that I would consider it!" Xiyu said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Mo Yike can only nod helplessly.

    "Qin Zibai, you are seriously injured. Go down and have a rest first." Xiyu emperor light way.

    "Yes Qin Zibai answered.

    "Your Majesty, in addition to these defeats, there is also the whereabouts of bat ancestor. What are you going to do with it?" King Xikang solemnly said.

    Emperor Xiyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "The bat ancestor still ate the Changsheng family, ah, he still ate Changsheng, alas!" Mo Yike sighed deeply.

    "Sire, bat Zu is now trapped in Chaoge, and Guhai has dispatched a large number of troops from Sifang city to Chaoge. But I don''t want to, bat ancestor finally planted in the hands of Guhai, was abandoned cultivation, imprisoned Chaoge city south, let the people spit King Xikang looked ugly.

    "Ao Tianhuang? How can Guhai invite you to move in the end of heaven Emperor Xiyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Ao Tianhuang has left. Now, only Gu Hai and his army are left in Chaoge, which is already vulnerable. Bat ancestor has been abandoned. But as long as he is rescued, his Majesty must have a way to save bat ancestor, right? After all, he is a beast of the yuan Kingdom, and now he is also a monk of the heaven palace. Your majesty, you must rescue the bat ancestor as soon as possible! I was willing to lead the army and level the city of Chaoge. Save the bat King Xikang immediately cried.

    Emperor Xiyu nodded

    Mo also guest but facial expression a change: "Your Majesty, can''t!"

    "Oh?"

    "Your Majesty, imprison bat ancestor, abolish cultivation, detain or kill? If my guess is right, it should be a trap. We are waiting to be fooled. Your majesty, don''t send troops to sing songs! " Ink also guest sink a way.

    On one side, King Xikang said with a sneer, "Oh, Lord Mo, you are more and more timid now. Trap, trap? Haha, is my Dayuan so afraid? The bat ancestor is the symbol of the beast in the state of the Yuan Dynasty. If the bat ancestor is not saved, how can the people be supported? "

    "Hahaha, people? At this time, the Lord finally thought of the people? When we first sent troops, did we consider the complaints of the people? I said that we can''t send troops to Chaoge, but I didn''t say that we can''t save the bat ancestor. The bat ancestor made such a big sin. The people of Dahan were angry and imprisoned for a period of time. It''s nothing. Must we send troops to save the bat ancestor? We can negotiate with Dahan, even at some cost, to redeem bat ancestor! " Ink also guest sink a way.

    "What''s the price? Hehe, Mr. Mo, you want to make compensation for the land cut by the emperor. Do you also want to make compensation for the land cut by the little emperor? In the Great Yuan Dynasty, I just put on airs? I, Dayuan, have five million zombie troops in Kaitian palace. How can I be afraid of anyone? " King Xikang glared.

    "King Xikang, you are crazy!" Mo Yike stares¡° It''s you who are crazy. Hum, your majesty, Chaoge has an ancient sea army stationed here. I''m willing to lead a group of zombie troops to Chaoge to destroy the ancient sea army and save the bat ancestor! By the way, take back the twenty-four cities that belong to me King Xikang solemnly said¡° King Xikang, are you crazy? You''re going to destroy the Great Han Dynasty? At this time, do you still want to send troops? " Mo Yike stares¡° Hum, Mo Yike, I know you have a good personal relationship with Gu Hai, but it''s not your personal relationship that can shake the country''s affairs. Your majesty, please allow me to go! " King Xikang immediately cried¡° Five million zombie troops, I''ll send them to you, quick fight, quick decision Emperor Xiyu nodded¡° Your majesty! No Mo Yike exclaimed¡° Ink is also a guest! The Great Yuan Dynasty is my great yuan Emperor Xiyu''s eyes glared. A cold drink, listen to the ink also guest everywhere cold. Your majesty is angry. For a moment, Mo Yike was silent. Head down, dare not refute¡° Thank you, I will live up to your Majesty''s expectation, destroy Chaoge as soon as possible, save bat ancestor, and take 24 cities! " King Xikang cheered excitedly.

 Chapter 472

    Da Qian, Tianting City, shangshufang!

    A layer of gauze curtain divided the study into two parts.

    Inside the curtain, it seems that you can see Da Qiansheng, who is marking the memorial now.

    Outside the curtain, the dragon stands respectfully.

    "Father, Princess Wanyu, they have all come back." Dragon God Wu respectfully said.

    After the curtain, Da Qiansheng did not stop: "what''s the action of Guhai?"

    "No, so far, Guhai is still sitting and singing. For Princess Wanyu, it is also trying to persuade her to come back! I didn''t ask for help from Ao Zhizun or me Daqian! " The dragon is powerful and solemn.

    "Oh?" On the other side of the curtain, Da Qiansheng gently put down his brush.

    "Father, Gu Hai, is he going to set himself on fire? I can''t understand what I''m doing! " Dragon God Wu frowned.

    Da Qiansheng tapped the desk with his fingers.

    "Does Gu Hai want to deal with the attack of Da Yuan himself? Sure enough, I have a lot of courage Da Qian said.

    "Yes, unfortunately, I don''t understand. Isn''t Guhai suicidal?" The Dragon God did not understand.

    "In metropolises away, Guhai can be at ease, singing at home, how is the way to die?" Da Qian said.

    "Ah?"

    "Go down and let me know if you have any news!" Da Qian said.

    "Yes Long Shenwu went out of the study in doubt.

    Even when he stepped out of the study, long Shenwu still couldn''t understand, and even combed all the past of the ancient sea in his mind.

    However, in the Dragon God wunao sea, Guhai''s fight against Dayuan is to strike a stone with an egg. But why does the father''s Church think Guhai can face it?

    -------

    Chaoge city.

    The ruins of the ancient sea are not sorted out, but preserved. This will be a monument and a disgrace to Dahan. We should remember it for the people and ourselves. This is the end of laziness.

    All around Chaoge city are troops transferred from other cities by Guhai. A large number of troops are stationed and trained, which is particularly powerful. All the soldiers of Dahan were angry. They seemed to be waiting for Gu Hai''s order and could go to battle to kill the enemy.

    In recent years, the Great Han Dynasty was founded. Although Guhai did not often appear in front of the people, good governance had already conquered the people of the Great Han Dynasty.

    The people fully recognized the Great Han Dynasty. The Great Han Dynasty is their own home. How can others destroy it?

    On a floating island in the south of the city.

    Guhai and his ministers stood in a square on the floating island, looking into the distance.

    Master LiuNian stood beside Gu Haicheng: "Mr. Gu, you have mobilized three million troops from the four sides of the city, but can these troops resist the Revenge of Dayuan?"

    Gu Hai looked at master LiuNian, shook his head and said, "three million troops? Master, they are just trying to confuse Dayuan. Master, don''t worry. I''ve thought about everything! "

    "Well, maybe I''m worried too much!" Master LiuNian nodded.

    Other courtiers around looked at the ancient sea together. Although they believed in the ancient sea, they were more or less worried.

    "Hoo

    In the distance, a black light came straight to the floating island where the ancient sea was.

    Gu Hai waved his hand to stop the guards around him.

    "Bang!"

    The black light fell and a strong wind burst.

    But Chang Ming came to Guhai in black robe.

    "Emperor, it''s King Xikang. He''s bringing five million zombie troops to attack our great Han Dynasty. He just opened a city and was about to kill a lot!" Chang Ming said respectfully.

    "Oh? Kill my officials? He''s just carrying a bunch of zombies, and he wants to take over a city? " The ancient sea sank.

    "I don''t know, but it''s good that I went in time. Before he had time to do it, I called out. According to the emperor''s will, I angered him and said that I would come back to kill bat Zu to get rid of the future trouble. He immediately gave up breaking the city and chased him with the army!" Chang Ming said solemnly.

    "Well!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "It should be coming soon, Emperor. What should we do now?" Chang Ming worried.

    "No harm, King Xikang can''t make much trouble!" The ancient sea sank.

    "However, King Xikang is the strength of Zhongtian palace, and there are five million zombie guards. We...!" Chang Ming worried.

    Gu Hai shakes his head without explanation, but in the distance, there are black clouds.

    Dark clouds are everywhere, like the end of the world, carrying the power of destroying heaven and earth.

    In the dark clouds, countless creatures were suppressed all the way. They were scared and terrified.

    Apart from a long distance, there is a kind of heart taking momentum suppressed.

    The people around Chaoge city were shocked.

    "Emperor, Emperor!" Some people look at the southernmost floating island in horror.

    On the floating island, the ancient sea steps forward and coldly looks at the dark clouds getting closer and closer in the distance.

    The dark clouds are getting closer and closer, carrying a sense of destruction, which instantly destroys the rebellious thoughts of countless people.

    Master LiuNian looks ugly, and Chang Ming is also restless. Many of the ministers were trembling, only Gu Hai, with gloomy eyes, looked at the dense figure under the dark clouds.

    "Five million zombie troops of kaitiangong?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Five million troops are densely arranged in the air, each with a murderous face, looking coldly at the Chaoge city in the ancient sea.

    At the front of the five million zombie army is a huge flying boat, on which stands King Xikang and a group of subordinates.

    At this moment, King Xikang showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and looked to the south of Chaoge city.

    Five million zombie troops have just been tested. Any city can be broken in a moment.

    It''s Mo Yike who''s so timid. He has a zombie army. Who can stop me?

    "Chang Ming, the rebel, actually follows Gu Hai and has to go back to kill bat Zu. Hum!" King Xikang gave a cold hum.

    Far away, King Xikang could see Chaoge City, and on the floating island outside Chaoge City, Guhai was looking at himself coldly with his ministers.

    "Ancient sea?" Xikang''s eyes suddenly shrank, and there was a surge of hatred in his eyes.

    The past echoes in my mind.

    Wuyue academy, Gu Hai''s poetry writing, embarrasses himself in front of the whole metropolis.

    In Dadu City, Guhai killed his son Xiyong in front of the whole city.

    Empty city, leaving painting trap, let oneself accidentally pregnant?

    There are reasons for breaking up the ancient sea.

    Now, the ancient sea can be seen in the distance.

    "Stop!" King Xikang gave a cold drink.

    "Boom!" Five million troops stopped in the south of Chaoge city.

    The two sides were silent.

    King Xikang looked up at the air above Chaoge City, showing a sneer.

    "Guhai, ha, you didn''t leave when you saw me coming?" King Xikang looked coldly at the ancient sea in the distance.

    "King Xikang is here. Why should I leave?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Well, is there anyone else who can do it? Let him out King Xikang cheered coldly.

    "King Xikang, are you looking for bat ancestor?" Guhai sneered.

    "Well?" King Xikang said in a deep voice.

    With that, King Xikang turned to look at the big bat outside the city.

    "Bat ancestor?" King Xikang''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    A wave of your hand.

    All of a sudden, a large number of zombie troops went straight to bat ancestor.

    Gu Hai was not moved either. He just waved his long sleeves and nodded his head. He put his hand to the distance to cast the spell.

    "Boom!"

    In the distance, the body of bat ancestor exploded.

    "What?" King Xikang''s face changed.

    "The mission of bat ancestor is over!" The ancient sea is cold.

    King Xikang''s face suddenly turned cold: "the bat ancestor died long ago? Is this fake? "

    "If you want to kill all the people of Dahan, why should he not die?" The ancient sea is cold.

    King Xikang''s eyes narrowed slightly at the ancient sea.

    "Ha ha, Guhai, did you lead me here on purpose?" King Xikang said coldly.

    Gu Hai said in a deep voice: "originally, I wanted to lead the emperor Xiyu to come here, but I didn''t want to. Did you come here yourself? This time, it''s none of your business to leave behind these zombie troops. Where do you come from and go back? "

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha? Can you still run today? No, not only you, as long as it''s your people, no one wants to run away, but also that rebellious Chang Ming, hum King Xikang''s face was grim.

    "King Xikang, I gave you a chance!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Well, chance? Joke, I need you to give me a chance? Guhai, since the Wuyue academy, you and I will never die. You kill my son and humiliate me in the empty city. I have long vowed that I will break you to pieces, but I have never had a chance. This time, I came here to save the bat ancestor, but since the bat ancestor was killed by you, there is no need. I will kill you to avenge the bat ancestor. Your ministers will be buried with you! Kill me King Xikang suddenly gave a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the five million zombie troops showed their ferocity and came to kill in the direction of Guhai.

    Before the zombie army arrived, the sense of killing suddenly made the floating islands around the ancient sea ice cold and snowed.

    "Roar, roar, roar"! "

    Five million zombies are coming.

    "Emperor, what should I do?" The faces of the ministers were frightened.

    Master LiuNian also felt numb. I have just opened the heavenly palace, but the millions of Kaitian palace here, as an enemy, are looking for death. Guhai, what are you doing here?

    Chang Ming also looks at the ancient sea. Does the emperor want to set up an array? But I haven''t seen the emperor''s burial stone these days. What do you do now?

    King Xikang showed a ferocious smile. Gu Hai looked at the rushing army with a cold smile¡° Boom In a hut behind Guhai, suddenly, a torrential anger rushed out of the sky. As soon as this evil spirit came out, it suddenly scattered most of the dark clouds in the sky, and sent out a murderous air, and the void trembled slightly. A cloud of blood came out of thin air over the floating island. Big kill idea gushes out, the distance Xi Kang king suddenly a stir spirit¡° Sure enough, there''s a great master. Quick, quick, kill Guhai, quick, kill Guhai! " King Xikang roared and commanded five million zombie troops¡° Hum But at the moment, five million zombies suddenly froze and all stopped¡° What? " King Xikang''s face changed. How did your zombie army stop¡° Click The cabin behind Guhai slowly opens the door. A man in black came out slowly from the inside¡° This is not...! " Chang Ming was surprised. Not long ago, he flew back to Chaoge from Jiuwu island. At that time, the man in black robe on the boat was very stiff. He was worse than ordinary zombies. At that time, Chang Ming laughed at the man in black robe. But this black robed man''s whole body is gushing out a torrential anger, how is it possible? The man in black robe walked slowly to the side of the ancient sea. When his breath was sent out, the five million zombie army suddenly aroused¡° Kill, quick, kill, kill Guhai for me King Xikang suddenly exclaimed. How can zombies be afraid? How did they stop? When King Xikang was angry¡° Click, click, click Nearly at the same time, five million God blood soldiers suddenly knelt down on one knee, put their right arm on their chest, and saluted the black robed man¡° Long live the Holy One, long live the Holy One...! " Five million zombie troops suddenly began to shout. King Xikang Master LiuNian Chang Ming Common people "......!" The Scouts of the common people were completely shocked at the moment.

 Chapter 473

    Outside Chaoge city!

    Among the numerous people, there are a large number of scouts who need to deliver the news to Tianting city in the first time. Originally, when they saw five million zombies coming, everyone was desperate.

    King Xikang commanded five million kaitiangong zombies. It''s the rhythm that sweeps everything. It''s not just the end of Guhai. Do you have any life to report back?

    But, the next moment, these zombies of Kaitian palace all rebel?

    Zombie defected?

    Nearly at the same time, five million zombie troops suddenly knelt down on one knee, put their right arms on their chest and saluted the black robed man.

    "Long live the Lord, long live the Lord..." Five million zombie troops suddenly began to shout.

    How many situations are there?

    Countless people just feel the army is coming, and they are afraid. However, seeing this reversal, all the people are excited, and the emperor is still powerful.

    The three million soldiers from all over the world are aware of the terror of these five million zombie troops. If they give up ten of their three million troops, they will be able to destroy them all. This is a scene of despair. Can it be reversed in a twinkling of an eye?

    Chang Ming is at a loss, master LiuNian is at a loss, and so are the officials.

    Even Gu Hai was slightly surprised at the moment. Because, in Guhai''s mind, there is no such scene.

    Gu Hai''s idea is to capture the king first, kill the emperor''s body, and control his spirit separately. Even if he doesn''t have the power of killing the emperor, it''s not too bad. As long as he kills King Xikang immediately, these zombies will be leaderless. Five million zombies? The power of killing the holy body can naturally take the head of the general among all armies.

    As long as a group of people of King Xikang are killed in an instant, will these zombies be abandoned?

    However, the scene in front of me is even more exaggerated than what I think. All the zombies suddenly bow down.

    Come down?

    Gu Hai''s eyes brightened and he immediately understood the reason.

    This is a kind of absolute loyalty, loyalty to the bone marrow, forming an instinct. It''s an instinct to be loyal to the great killing God until death. As soon as the breath of the great killing God comes out, you don''t need to think about anything at all. The instinct in the body drives the flesh to worship immediately.

    What about being refined into yinggou zombies? This kind of deep loyalty is the most terrible.

    King Xikang looked at the scene in front of him and his lips trembled.

    "How could that be? How could that be? You''ve sealed it. What''s the Holy Spirit of the ancient sea? " King Xikang glared anxiously.

    But I saw the black robed man beside Guhai step forward slowly. At this moment, everyone knew that the group of zombies worshiped the black robed man.

    The man in black? emperor?

    But he saw that the man in black robe pointed to the flying boat where King Xikang was.

    "Click, click, click!"

    All Ying Gou zombies turned their heads and looked at the boat together.

    "Boom!"

    The breath of five million Kaitian palace suddenly turned to the king of Xikang, which made his face turn crazy.

    "No way. How do zombies listen to you? Who are you? Who are you? " King Xikang did not believe.

    "The spirit of the great Slayer has already been swallowed, and the corpse of the great Slayer has exploded. Blast, blast, blast..." King Xikang''s face suddenly changed.

    Suddenly thought of the cause.

    "The body, Guhai, the body you took away before you left? Ma Sanyan''s body? Right, right! Ma Sanyan''s corpse is from the great slaughter God, and the one that exploded is fake? " King Xikang stared and exclaimed.

    But Gu Hai said with a cold smile: "the list of gods is a volume of the first volume of pilgrimage. It''s only a volume of conferring ministers. How can there be a taboo of killing the saints?"

    "Ah? You know it from the beginning, you know it from the beginning, Guhai. " The king of Xikang suddenly showed his ferocious face, suddenly burst up and killed him in the direction of the ancient sea.

    King Xikang will tear up the ancient sea in an instant.

    Perhaps the rebellion of King Xikang made the zombies of the Holy Blood army loyal to the great killing God instinctively feel that he was going to collide with the holy God. Suddenly, 10000 Holy Blood troops rushed out.

    "Boom!"

    King Xikang didn''t rush to Guhai at all. He was hit back by Wan Dao in an instant.

    "Kill The great slaughter of the black robe, the Holy One drinks coldly in a low voice.

    "Yes Five million zombies.

    "Boom!"

    Five million God blood army rushed to the king of Xikang. In a moment, they took out their weapons, the blade of destroying heaven and earth, and went straight to the king of Xikang and all the people with them.

    "No, no, no..." As soon as king Xikang''s face changed, he turned around and ran away.

    However, among the zombies, there was also the head of the army, who suddenly blocked King Xikang.

    "Boom!"

    The flying boat was totally vulnerable, and the people of King Xikang on the flying boat were slaughtered. Even the flying boat was chopped in an instant.

    "Kill, kill, kill, kill...!"

    Five million zombies yelled.

    Although King Xikang was in Zhongtian palace, he was also new to Zhongtian palace. Five million zombies surrounded and killed him. He didn''t insist for a while, but he had already been cut off his arms.

    "Guhai, I''m not willing to. I''m going to kill you, kill you!" With blood all over his body and broken arms, King Xikang rushed towards the ancient sea.

    At this moment, King Xikang seemed to know that there was no hope of escape, and burst out with unprecedented strength.

    "Boom!"

    In front of hundreds of zombies, immediately hit fly out.

    In a flash, King Xikang rushed to the ancient sea and bared his teeth. It seemed that he wanted to bite the ancient sea to pieces. It''s a kind of hopelessness to die together.

    "No, be careful!" Exclaimed master LiuNian.

    "Emperor, he''s going to blow himself up. Be careful!" Chang Ming exclaimed.

    Just when King Xikang rushed away all the zombies and was about to come to Guhai.

    "Yiyin!"

    Suddenly, a knife, a purple light burst in the sky and earth. The purple light is dazzling, which makes almost everyone''s eyes squint. It seems that they can''t open their eyes.

    "Boom!"

    The purple light flashed and gathered. However, King Xikang exploded. It exploded to pieces in an instant.

    There is still a long distance from the ancient sea, the explosion of air rushed in front of the ancient sea, leaving only a breeze.

    Everyone looked at the black robed man holding Zhusheng knife in surprise.

    Just now, it was him who cut off King Xikang with one knife, which made king Xikang burst into pieces before he even had time to scream.

    Chang Ming''s eyes are wide open. You know, more than two months ago, the black robed man''s action was extremely rigid. Now, he has become so skilled?

    Just that knife! Too strong, too fast, I didn''t see it at all, so it''s over?

    "Holy power Five million zombies yelled.

    Dashaisheng grabs Zhusheng Dao and looks around coldly.

    "Julu, open camp 3 for zombie troops!" Guhai a cold drink.

    "Yes In the distance, there was a loud drink.

    It''s a quick command of the foothills to clear an area.

    Dashisheng looked at five million zombies, pointed to the barracks and said, "stop breathing and stay there!"

    "Yes Five million zombie troops.

    "Boom!"

    Five million zombie troops immediately stood in the barracks, like wooden stakes, standing there, motionless and astringent.

    "Clean up the mess!" Gu Hai said to an official.

    "Yes The official should drink and take a group of subordinates to clean up their corpses.

    At this moment, when the dust settled, dashisheng looked at the ancient sea and slowly walked back to the previous hall.

    "Kuang!"

    The gate of the main hall closed suddenly. At this moment, the officials and the people from all over the world came back to their senses.

    The previous disaster, in a flash, all resolved?

    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" A group of officials bowed down excitedly.

    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" Countless people are also excited to worship.

    Among the crowd, Da Qian''s spies looked at each other. With a wry smile in a daze, they quietly retreated and went to report the news!

    "Five million zombies? Mr. Gu, good means! With such an army, the army of the Great Han Dynasty is at its best LiuNian said with a smile.

    Gu Hai shook his head: "like the sun at its best? Master LiuNian joked that in my eyes, the five million zombie army is not as important as the one who always wins! Alas

    "Ah?" Master LiuNian was slightly stunned.

    On one side, Chang Ming gratefully saluted Gu Hai.

    -----------

    Five million zombie army, instant change of ownership, news quickly spread to all directions.

    Tianting city.

    "No way, say it again!" Li Shenji stares at a subordinate.

    "It''s true. At that time, one of my Shenji camp disciples was chanting. He saw with his own eyes the body of dashisheng. The body that Guhai had taken away from metropolis in the past was the body of dashisheng!" The subordinate said with a bitter smile.

    Li Shenji''s eyelids jumped wildly: "how can I? How can Guhai be so lucky? "

    In the library.

    Ye Shenzhen and long Shenwu stand outside the curtain of the study and report to Da Qiansheng.

    "Slay the body of the Lord?" Da Qiansheng sat on the Dragon chair, tapping his fingers on the desk.

    "Yes, Gu Hai''s harvest this time is too huge. No one thought that he had such a backhand, five million zombie troops, all became him!" Ye Shenzhen said with a bitter smile.

    "It''s the father who thinks deeply. Guhai really has a back hand!" Dragon God Wu said with a bitter smile.

    Da Qian Sheng was silent for a while: "Guhai? He''s playing with fire

    "Oh?" Dragon Shenwu was slightly stunned.

    "Well, for the sake of protecting long Wanyu, I''ll help him once!" Da Qian said.

    "Ah? The emperor, the Great Han Dynasty, is now taking in five million zombie troops, and even killing the emperor. Just like the sun, what''s the danger? " The needle of leaf God showed a blank color.

    Da Qiansheng didn''t answer, but said faintly: "Ye Shenzhen, go down first!"¡° Yes Ye Shen needle can only respond to the voice. In the study, only dragon Shenwu and Da Qian Sheng were left¡° Father Sheng wants his son to help Gu Hai? But what will the minister do? " Long Shenwu said blankly------------- The news of Chaoge city soon spread to metropolis. For a time, there was an uproar in metropolis¡° No way. All my five million zombie troops in Dayuan have defected? "¡° King Xikang is dead, too? "¡° What can I do now The officials were in an uproar. In Mo''s house, Mo Yike heard the report from his subordinates and immediately left the report¡° Come on, Feizhou. I want to see your majesty. Come on Mo Yike looks anxious.

 Chapter 474

    Metropolis, Qin family!

    Qin Yun is in the courtyard.

    Qin Zibai respectfully stood on one side: "father, this is the news just from Chaoge. Bat ancestor has already died, and King Xikang has died. The corpse of Da Sha Sheng has been refined by Guhai and has taken in five million zombie troops!"

    The blind Qin Yun sat on a stone stool, holding a piece of silk cloth and gently wiping his bamboo stick. Qin Zibai finished and stood aside.

    "Ah ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ After a while, Qin Yun sighed.

    "Father, why sigh?" Qin Zibai doubts a way.

    "Your Majesty let King Xikang go to Chaoge, and even let him bring all the zombie troops. It can be said that he attached great importance to Guhai. Unfortunately, he didn''t want Guhai to be superior and have the body of the great killing God!" Qin Yun sighed.

    "Yes, now five million zombie troops are accepted by Guhai. Your majesty doesn''t know how to deal with them?" Qin Zibai frowned.

    "Your Majesty? Your majesty is going too fast Qin Yun sighed.

    "I don''t understand!"

    "Your Majesty did not wait for the transformation of the four families. Unfortunately..."! It''s always winning. Your majesty chose the bat ancestor in the end. Alas, maybe it''s really too anxious! " Qin Yun sighed.

    "What chose bat ancestor? Father, is there anything else in this that children don''t know? " Qin Zibai doubts a way.

    Qin Yun nodded: "Changsheng promised his majesty to become a vampire, commanding a vampire family, not only to repay his kindness, but his majesty promised to help Changsheng get the initial ability in the future if necessary!"

    "Initial ability? What do you mean Qin Zibai was surprised.

    "That is, Chang Sheng, bat Zu, choose one, who has the ability, who lives to the last!" Qin Yun sighed.

    "Who can do it? Who is the last? Your majesty? If Changsheng has excellent ability, can it help Changsheng swallow the spirit of bat ancestor? Let Chang Sheng have no worries? " Qin Zibai was shocked.

    Qin Yun nodded: "that''s why Changsheng has been working very hard these years. He really has been working very hard. He is an all-round person who can unite the army, conduct foreign affairs, and arrange government affairs! How, how...! "

    "But your majesty is walking too fast to wait? He wanted to fight with Da Qian immediately, so he finally chose the bat ancestor with higher cultivation and gave up the constant victory? " Qin Zi''s white eyebrows were picked.

    Qin Yun nodded: "so, too fast is not good. Your majesty, if you didn''t grow your accomplishments too fast and your mind soared too fast, you would not have been able to give the bat ancestor a head if you didn''t take it slow and take it slow. Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha

    Qin Zibai was silent.

    "Because it''s too fast, Chang''s family is gone, and so is bat ancestor. Of course, no wonder your majesty. Killing treasure is a harmful thing. If you don''t have killing treasure, you may not be able to pick up your Majesty''s ambition, alas!" Qin Yun sighed.

    "The Xi family is gone, the four families, now we are the Qin family and the Mohist family!" Qin Zibai said in a deep voice.

    "Xijia? King Xikang? Oh, what is he Qin Yun showed a trace of disdain.

    "Eh?" Qin Zibai looks at his father suspiciously.

    "King Xikang is only his Majesty''s blood relatives, so he is qualified to be in parallel with my three families! In fact, he is just a clown. Among the three families of Qin, Mo and Chang, the old man of Mo family is the most intelligent. Unfortunately, he died too early because of his hard work. Fortunately, his son Mo Yike inherited his ability. The Chang family always wins the second place. It''s also hard work. Unfortunately, because his majesty walked too fast, he was abandoned. However, he left a species, Changming? Hehe, it''s a pity that the man of heaven''s family is stubborn. However, his intelligence is neither ink nor guest. Now he''s with Guhai? If you are taught well, you will not be able to do it! It''s a pity that I''m the most stupid, but I''m even worse when I gave birth to you Qin Yun sighed.

    Qin Zi said bitterly: "Your Majesty, although my child is not as smart as Mo Yike, he has stronger understanding in practice. Even if he is not as smart as Mo Yike, he must be no problem than Chang Ming!"

    "Practice? You have a high understanding of practice, but if you don''t reach the upper heaven palace, no matter how big your understanding is, you can go to the heaven palace. If you look at the end of the bat ancestor, he will go to the heaven palace too. However, if you practice in ancient times, you can make the bat ancestor die without a burial place. What''s the use of high cultivation? " Qin Yun immediately exclaimed.

    Qin Zibai said with a bitter smile: "well, my child is dull, but my father is very intelligent. How can he be ranked third? The best proof is that Duke Chang and Duke Mo are dead. Only father is alive. How can father be worse than them? "

    Qin Yun sighed: "some things, you don''t understand!"

    Qin Zibai smiles bitterly.

    As he spoke, Qin Yun slowly took off the gauze that covered his eyes.

    "Father, how could you be blind? When the child was young, his father suddenly became blind. He withdrew from the court and let the child take over the Qin family. The child was very hard at the beginning, but his father has been closed for hundreds of years! " Qin Zibai looks at Qin Yun''s blind eyes.

    Qin Yun took a deep breath and gently stroked the bamboo stick in his hand: "father''s eyes? Ha ha, it''s about 1200 years ago. When I went with your majesty to the holy land of Lingshan in the west, I just witnessed three Buddhists asking Buddha to Buddha! It''s also a chance

    "1200 years ago? But my father was not blind at that time! " Qin Zibai has a wonderful way.

    Qin Yun smiles, shakes his head, and finally sighs: "it''s nothing. Don''t tell me what happened in the past. It''s useless for you to know. However, put away this bamboo stick!"

    Qin Yun seems to give up some of the stick!

    "This bamboo stick? Father, since I can remember, I can remember that my father has been holding this bamboo stick in his hand. Even if he can''t see it, he has been wiping it for so many years. What is it? " Qin Zibai took it blankly.

    The shape is just an ordinary bamboo stick for exploring the way. However, after starting, it feels cool.

    "This is what I learned from the great event of" asking Buddha "1200 years ago. If you have this staff, maybe you won''t drop too much ink." Qin Yun sighed slightly.

    "Ah? Father, you give it to me. What about you? What''s the use of this bamboo stick? " Qin Zibai doubts a way.

    "You can feel it slowly. I''ll give it to you. Naturally, I don''t need it any more! Zibai, one last thing for father! " Qin Yun said solemnly.

    "My father has killed my child. If there is anything that my child can do, I will do my best!" Qin Zi white horse on the solemn road.

    "Chang Sheng is dead, bat Zu is dead, and five million zombie troops have been detained. This time, Dayuan is seriously injured. Your majesty will certainly go to sing. Mo Yike is a good minister. Unfortunately, he is not his father after all. He does not have the weight of his father in your heart. You can''t stop your majesty. If your majesty is angry with Mo Yike, you must keep Mo Yike at all costs! " Qin Yun said solemnly.

    "At all costs, keep Mo Yike?" Qin Zibai said blankly.

    Qin Yun nodded: "today, you keep Mo Yike, tomorrow, Mo Yike can keep you!"

    "Protect me?" Qin Zibai was shocked.

    "Just listen to me!" Qin Yun said solemnly.

    "Yes Qin Zibai nodded blankly.

    "Well, here''s the bamboo stick. I''m going to leave as a father!" Qin Yun gets up.

    "Go? Father, where are you going? " Qin Zibai was puzzled.

    Qin Yun smile, no explanation, step up into the sky, toward the direction of the great hall.

    Eyes closed, but there was no error in the control of the position, and it flew to the Plaza of the great hall very accurately.

    "Stop!" Suddenly a bodyguard rushed up to intercept.

    "Son of a bitch, get out of the way, don''t get in the way of the Qin family! Your majesty has said that the Qin family leader can see you at any time! " The captain of the bodyguard immediately scolded all the bodyguards.

    "Yes The bodyguards all around made way.

    Qin Yun also ignored the crowd, but fell directly at the entrance of the great hall.

    Before I stepped into the hall, I heard the voice of Mo Yike in the hall.

    "Your Majesty, no, no North!" Mo Yike exclaimed.

    In the great hall, the officials stood on both sides, apparently having just received the news from Chaoge.

    Bat ancestor died, King Xikang died, and five million zombie troops all defected.

    Emperor Xiyu''s manner remained the same, but Mo Yike asked to see him. When he saw his majesty, he begged him not to go north. Your majesty didn''t say to go north.

    On the Dragon chair, Emperor Xiyu looks at Mo Yike coldly.

    "Mo Yike, what else do you want to say?" Xiyu said in a deep voice.

    "Your Majesty, if you lose five million zombie troops, you will lose them. Our emperor Yuan Dynasty has suffered a great loss this time. However, we can make up for it slowly. The most important thing now is to stop fighting and resolve our grudges with Da Qian. The front line will report that there are already Da Qian troops on the border. They will join us soon. Your majesty, it''s not the time to care about those zombies!" Mo Yike said anxiously.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Chang Sheng Bai is dead? King Xikang died in vain? Is bat Zubai dead? Five million zombies, no more? " The emperor Xiyu finally spoke.

    "But, your majesty, Guhai is not only emperor Dahan, but also the leader of the first class hall. Chaoge is a trap deliberately set by Guhai. Your Majesty must have seen it. Why do you want to go? Now, the more important thing is to fight against Da Qian! " Mo Yike said anxiously.

    "I know, but I must go!" Xiyu said coldly.

    "Your Majesty, I hope your majesty will take back his orders and not go north!" Mo Yike knelt down.

    "Death advice? Good, dead remonstrance Xiyu said coldly.

    Xiyu emperor a cold drink, the officials suddenly in an uproar, death remonstrance? If you can''t remonstrate with death, you will die! Mo Yike used his own life to retain his majesty, which is the heaviest remonstrance of his ministers.

    Your majesty wants to kill Mo Yike?

    "Your Majesty, Mohism and Dayuan have made great contributions."

    "Please forgive me, Lord Mo!"

    "Your Majesty...!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of Ministers anxiously pleaded for Mo Yike.

    "Well, well, well, do you want to rebel? Do you has the final say or has the final say? Mo is also a guest. I''m against you. I''ll admonish you with my death. Hum, I''ll help you! " Xiyu said coldly.

    With that, Emperor Xiyu looked at Mo Yike, but Mo Yike still knelt and continued to remonstrate. Emperor Xiyu''s eyelids jumped and said, "I''ll give you another chance. Mo Yike, get out of the way!" Obviously, Emperor Xiyu said that killing Mo Yike was just an angry remark. He wanted Mo Yike not to stop him¡° No, I promised my father that Dayuan would not be destroyed and I would be loyal to him to the death! " Mo Yike is also very resolute¡° Loyalty to Dayuan is against me? Mo Yike, do you think I dare not kill you? " Emperor Xiyu seems to be infuriated by Mo Yike. I''ve already stepped down for you, and you still don''t know how to contradict me¡° I dare not disobey my father''s orders Mo Yike insists. Emperor Xiyu''s face was gloomy, and a sense of killing flashed in his eyes. Just then, Qin Yun''s voice came from outside the hall: "Your Majesty, have you forgotten that Duke Mo worked hard for Dayuan and died of exhaustion?" Qin Yun a light drink, immediately spread all over the great hall¡° Well Emperor Xiyu''s face sank and he looked out of the hall. But see, closed blind Qin Yun slowly into the hall¡° "The master of the Qin family?" All the ministers were surprised¡° Qin Yun? Why do you want to stop me? " A trace of evil spirit flashed in the eyes of emperor Xiyu. Qin Yun said with a wry smile: "I know your Majesty''s determination, so I won''t stop you. It''s just that the Mohist boy is sincere. Your majesty should give him a chance! For the sake of the Duke of Mexico? " Emperor Xiyu frowned slightly, looked at Mo Yeke, who was still stubborn, and said, "just put Mo Yeke in the dungeon, and wait for me to come back!"¡° Yes Immediately, a large number of bodyguards came to escort Mo Yike¡° Your majesty, you can''t go north. Master Qin, please advise your majesty! " Mo Yike said anxiously. However, he was soon pulled down by the bodyguard. Naturally, the officials dare not say more¡° Qin Yun, are you here today to intercede with Mo Yike? " Xiyu said in a deep voice¡° No, I know your majesty wants to go north. I know I can''t stop your majesty, and I don''t want to stop your majesty. There is no right or wrong in your Majesty''s going north. Because your Majesty''s will is Dayuan''s will. Therefore, your Majesty''s will can never be shaken by anyone, and you will never be wrong. I come here today, only to ask your majesty to go north this time and take me with me! " Qin Yun said solemnly. Emperor Xiyu frowned slightly¡° Your majesty, please take me with you Qin Yun said again¡° Sure Xiyu said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 475

    Metropolitan, Da Ya Dian square. The ministers stood on both sides to send emperor Xiyu and Qin Yun away.

    Emperor Xiyu looked at the north and was silent.

    Emperor Xiyu frowned slightly: "Qin Yun, do you think I''m wrong?"

    Qin Yun shook his head: "Your Majesty is right!"

    "Oh?" Emperor Xiyu looks at Qin Yun.

    "Because you are your majesty! No one can say you are wrong. The person who says you are wrong is his own fault! He forgot that you are your majesty, and your majesty can''t be wrong. " Qin Yun shook his head.

    Emperor Xiyu looked a little slow: "you still know me, but it''s a pity that you always win!"

    "Always win? Well, it''s his bad luck! He did not keep up with his majesty Qin Yun sighed.

    Emperor Xiyu was silent.

    There is a trace of guilt in my heart, but it is replaced by the determination of the emperor''s heart.

    "Well, it''s time to go!" Xiyu said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    As he spoke, Xiyu''s big sleeve swung, and suddenly an aperture wrapped himself and Qin Yun.

    "Boom!"

    The aperture enveloped them and turned them into a streamer, which instantly went to the far north.

    The speed of the flying boat was very fast, but it was not worth mentioning in front of Shangtian palace. Emperor Xiyu needed to rush to Chaoge as fast as possible.

    ------------

    Outside Chaoge city.

    Guhai stood on a floating island with two columns of officials standing behind him.

    Chang Ming and master LiuNian are standing beside the ancient sea.

    "Emperor, we have been standing here since yesterday. According to the truth, it should be only two days for the news of Chaoge to reach the metropolis? Is it too early for us to wait here? " Chang Ming said blankly.

    Gu Hai took a deep breath: "it''s late, two days!"

    "The great Slayer is also standing here with us. Is it true that emperor Xiyu will come?" Master LiuNian doubts.

    On one side, dashisheng is still wrapped in a black robe, holding the Zhusheng sword of Guhai in his hand, looking coldly into the distance.

    "Come, he must come!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Why?" Master LiuNian said blankly.

    "Because he is the emperor! A king who should have been invincible The ancient sea sank.

    "But now everything is not good for Dayuan! I don''t understand Master LiuNian doubts.

    "Emperor, you can''t shrink back. If emperor Xiyu chooses to compromise, then Dayuan will never have a chance to fight with him again! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Why, emperor? I don''t understand Chang Ming is also at a loss.

    During this time, Gu Hai made a list for Chang Ming to study the characters and forces in it.

    According to the truth, the best way to deal with Dayuan now is to shrink back. Why fight?

    "The power of a country lies in the heart of the emperor. The emperor''s ambition should not be compromised because of any difficulties, especially when it comes to a dynasty. Therefore, Emperor Xiyu will not retreat. Certainly not The ancient sea sank.

    "Well, I still don''t understand!" Chang Ming frowned and couldn''t understand.

    Master LiuNian seems to understand some, hands together, surprised to see the ancient sea. In recent years, Gu Hai''s mind has reached this level?

    Just as people are talking.

    In the south, a sudden stream of light came.

    "Boom!"

    The streamer stopped not far from the floating island, bringing out a storm that swept the whole area.

    Numerous people in the rear area were protected by a large array arranged in the ancient sea, but they were safe when the wind blew. However, such a great movement has attracted countless people to look around.

    "Emperor Xiyu? It''s emperor Xiyu Suddenly, people screamed.

    "Is the emperor Xiyu here? How could it be that emperor Xiyu came in person? What should I do now? "

    "What a heavy snow!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The streamer stopped. The sky behind is already covered with snow.

    In the heavy snow, there are two figures, the emperor Xiyu and Qin Yun.

    The great killing God raised Zhusheng Dao and pointed to them.

    "Boom!"

    Not far away, five million God blood army suddenly rushed up to the sky, with a rolling fury, instantly surrounded emperor Xiyu and Qin Yun.

    "Here it is Master LiuNian''s face changed.

    Chang Ming clenched his fist, and a red thread flashed in his eyes.

    Xiyu emperor suddenly arrived, and saw his zombie army looking at him angrily. Each of them holds the sword as if they want to kill quickly.

    Emperor Xiyu''s face was cold. He looked at the floating island and the black robed emperor. At this moment, the great killing God sent out a fierce murderous spirit, straight to the emperor Xiyu.

    Emperor Xiyu also let out a great momentum like ice and snow to stop it.

    "Killing the holy body? Sure enough, you can also refine? " Emperor Xiyu''s face was cold and he looked at the ancient sea.

    "Emperor Xiyu, long time no see!" Ancient sea light way.

    The eyes of emperor Xiyu were cold: "ancient sea? I know you are extraordinary, but I don''t think you can force Dayuan to such an embarrassing position? "

    Gu Hai took a deep breath, and his face was gloomy: "emperor Xiyu, you have said that. Gu Hai admitted that he did not take the initiative to take revenge with Dayuan, but emperor Xiyu, you tear up the promise you made with me, issue an imperial edict, let the bat ancestor into the song, and slaughter thousands of people?"

    "Chaoge people?" Emperor Xiyu''s eyes narrowed and he looked at the graves in the distance.

    "Guhuang, are you really happy? You didn''t take the initiative to take revenge on Dayuan. Why did bat Zu and King Xikang blame you to death? All the reasons are for you, but are you too clean? " Qin Yun said faintly.

    Gu Hai looked at Qin Yun carefully.

    "Qin Yun, the second master of the Great Yuan Dynasty, was blind six hundred years ago and far away from the court. How come he is out of the mountain again today?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Mr. Gu, I''ve checked carefully, but it''s still the topic just now. If you don''t kill people, it doesn''t mean others won''t die because of you! Do you have no responsibility for the disaster of Chaoge? " Qin Yun said faintly.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed and he stared at Qin Yun: "it''s my responsibility that I can''t protect the Great Han people and let them be killed by foreign enemies! I have never shirked it

    "Oh, ha ha ha, your majesty, do you see it? This ancient sea is very powerful. It''s the same as the emperor Daqian. He does everything without leaking! " Qin Yun suddenly said with a smile to the emperor Xiyu.

    Emperor Xiyu''s face was gloomy.

    "Your Majesty, you don''t have to think about it any more. Gu Hai has a tough heart and won''t follow us. You don''t have to consider accepting it. If you kill him, you will not die today, and you will be in great trouble for the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty in the future!" Qin Yun said solemnly.

    Emperor Xiyu nodded.

    Gu Hai, however, squinted at Qin Yun: "Mr. Qin? Oh, Emperor Xiyu, I really envy you

    "Oh?" Emperor Xiyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "It''s a pity that good officials gather and the country is prosperous, but they abandon the essence to the end and think about the dregs of this great slaughter." The ancient sea is cold.

    "Oh, Guhai, if I take the great slaughter, I will sacrifice the essence for the end. If you steal the great slaughter, you will not sacrifice the essence for the end? I don''t want to talk to you. You can''t live this time! " Emperor Xiyu''s eyes were cold.

    Speaking, a palm toward the direction of the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    All over the sky, ice and snow swept, the overwhelming cold, the moment will be all frozen in general, even the foot of the ancient sea floating island also instantly covered with frost and snow.

    When the huge ice and snow palm is catching towards the ancient sea.

    Dashaisheng took a step forward and chopped down with Zhusheng sword.

    "Zhou Tiansan, kill ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"

    A great slaughter, a great drink.

    "Boom!"

    Zhusheng''s blade is much stronger than the one that killed King Xikang last time. The heaven and earth are shining in an instant. Almost everyone''s eyes are narrowed, and they can''t look directly at the blade.

    "Boom

    Dao gang and Zhang Gang collide in the void. They immediately cancel each other, explode and blow out a huge storm.

    "Heaven and earth destroy the stone? Is the sword made of the same material Emperor Xiyu''s eyes suddenly narrowed.

    Gu Hai''s face sank, but Zhou Tiansan, who just killed the saint, didn''t work. You know, just now, the emperor Xiyu hit him with his hand, but the man who cut him with his sword killed the emperor.

    "Kill

    A great slaughter, a great drink.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, five million zombies rushed to the emperor Xiyu and killed him.

    Five million sword Gang, immediately formed a destruction whirlpool general, shrinking Xiang Xiyu emperor.

    "Son of a bitch, you are my refiners. How dare you attack me?" Emperor Xiyu''s eyes glared.

    "Hum!"

    Five million zombies suddenly, it is obvious that the zombies refined by yinggou Dafa are obedient to the instinct of emperor Xiyu.

    Five million zombies stopped.

    Chang Ming, master LiuNian and a group of common people officials suddenly changed their faces.

    "Kill me!" The great slaughter of the Holy Spirit, once again a cold drink.

    "Roar! Yes, my Lord Five million zombies.

    "You dare!" Xiyu said coldly.

    "Your Majesty, forgive me!" Five million zombies stopped.

    The great slayer and the great Xiyu could control the zombies. For a moment, the Zombie''s mind was a little confused.

    "What do you do now?" Chang Ming said anxiously.

    On the other hand, master LiuNian was a long-distance voice: "what should I do? In this case, you can''t analyze it? "

    "Eh?" Chang Ming is slightly surprised.

    "I understand that the five million zombies can be controlled by the great Slayer to encircle and kill the emperor Xiyu. The emperor Xiyu can only control them not to fight. And they can''t control them to fight against the great killing God. Therefore, the great killing God has more control. Moreover, with the constant orders from both sides, the Zombie''s mind becomes more and more confused. In case of chaos, we should act by instinct. Instinct is to be loyal to the great killing God. In this way, before long, these zombies will completely obey the orders of the great killing God! " Chang Ming said.

    Sure enough, with the control of the two emperors, ten of the five million zombies were in complete disorder. Suddenly, they raised their swords and chopped at emperor Xiyu¡° Kill Ten zombies a big drink, immediately cut to Xiyu emperor¡° Hum Emperor Xiyu snorted and waved his hand¡° Boom Ten zombies exploded. However, as the two sides control the stalemate, more and more zombies no longer pay attention to the order of emperor Xiyu, a chain reaction toward emperor Xiyu¡° I will kill the enemy according to the order of the emperor Cried one of the commanders of the army¡° Kill the enemy Tens of thousands of zombies drink together. After all, the will of the great killing God suppressed the will of the great Xiyu, and began to raise their swords one by one towards the great Xiyu¡° Your majesty, defective products are defective products after all. Alas! If only we hadn''t had these zombies Qin Yun sighed. Emperor Xiyu''s face was gloomy. He looked at the distant ancient sea through a group of zombies¡° Oh, ancient sea? Well, that was a good plan when I was in the great slaughter palace The emperor Xiyu said angrily. Gu Hai looked at the emperor Xiyu with a cold face and did not speak¡° It''s just five million zombies. It''s a pity, but it''s useless to me. I don''t care! " Xiyu said coldly. As he spoke, he turned his hand and took out a Zhang Shengzhi¡° God list? The list of gods in the great slaughter dynasty Chang Ming''s face changed.

 Chapter 476

    Outside Chaoge city! A land of mountains and forests! Before emperor Xiyu came.

    Dragon Shenwu and a group of subordinates are standing in a secret place in the forest. Next to dragon Shenwu, there is a young man. If Gu Hai saw him, he would know him at a glance. But before he saw long Wanyu for the first time in the past, long Shenwu sent Gu hai to JiuWu Island to ask him to come out of the mountain to fight against long 3000, the army of Wang Qindao in Lvyang. The son of dragon Shenwu, dragon 3000.

    "Five million zombies? The ancient sea is really a great harvest Long Shenwu envies the zombie army in the distance.

    Long 3000 wrapped in a fur robe, his eyes narrowed slightly and said, "five million zombie troops? It''s just a group of dead things. It''s not worth mentioning. But I don''t think about the ancient sea. I''ve been standing on the floating island since yesterday. Does he really want to face the emperor Xiyu? "

    Long Shenwu frowned slightly: "he has killed the body of the Holy One. Even if he uses a special secret method to refine it, he only has his strength. When he arrives at the upper heaven palace, his strength is not enough to cope with it. The Holy One is right. Guhai is playing with fire!"

    "Father, I found out that the emperor had a lot of trust in Guhai?" Dragon 3000 looks at the dragon in doubt.

    Dragon God Wu nodded: "yes!"

    "The emperor asked his father to come. How is he going to help Guhai?" Dragon 3000 is a wonderful way.

    Dragon God Wu looked at the Dragon 3000, shook his head, and did not explain.

    When people look at the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    In the distance, a streamer came, bringing out a strong wind, but the emperor Xiyu and Qin Yun arrived.

    In the south of Chaoge City, Guhai and Xiyu had a cold confrontation for a while, and Xiyu suddenly took action.

    "Boom!"

    Zhou Tiansan, the great slayer of the emperor, suddenly counterbalanced the hand of emperor Xiyu.

    "Wednesday? It''s really a strange sword technique. How can it block the emperor Xiyu? " Long Shenwu''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Long 3000 also nodded.

    "It''s a pity that emperor Xiyu just gave him a hand. The ancient sea is too big!" With a slight sigh, the Dragon seemed to step out.

    "Father, wait! It seems that the ancient sea has not come to a dead end. Let''s see how many cards there are in the ancient sea. " Dragon 3000 suddenly cried.

    "Oh?"

    "Boom!"

    In the distance, countless zombies chopped at the emperor Xiyu.

    But he saw that emperor Xiyu suddenly took out an imperial edict.

    "The list of gods in the great slaughter dynasty? What does emperor Xiyu want to do? " Dragon God Wu''s face sank.

    "It''s just five million zombies. It''s a pity, but it''s useless to me. I don''t care!" Xiyu said coldly.

    Emperor Xiyu took out the list of gods.

    Chang Ming and Liu Nian''s faces changed.

    Guhai is also a squint.

    "Blast!" Emperor Xiyu tore up the list of gods.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    That group of zombies with swords, a sudden meal, and then burst away.

    "No!" Master LiuNian''s face changed.

    "Boom!"

    The great Slayer suddenly stepped forward and released a powerful hood, which immediately enveloped the floating island.

    When the list of gods is torn open, all the zombies explode.

    The emperor Xiyu put his hand on Qin Yun and flew to one side.

    "Boom!"

    The blast was so powerful that the air, which destroyed the sky and the earth, burst into all directions, and the mountains all around were suddenly leveled to the ground. Chaoge city was destroyed in the past, but now it is washed away again by a large amount of earth rock storms, which makes it even more unbearable.

    Countless people are covered by the ancient sea array, but they are also safe, but they can still feel the vibration of the earth, one by one with a look of horror.

    However, the Dragon God retreated suddenly with a group of subordinates.

    In the light of emperor Xiyu.

    Qin Yun said with a wry smile, "Your Majesty, why do you have to do this? With your skill, these zombies can''t catch you at all. If your majesty takes this opportunity to kill Gu Hai, or destroy the body of Da Sha. These zombies belong to your majesty. "

    "But you will die!" Xiyu emperor light way.

    Qin Yun

    After a long silence, Qin Yun sighed: "thank you

    Xiyu emperor did not pay attention to it, but looked at the floating island in the distance through the huge explosion storm.

    The great Slayer put up his sword in front of Gu Hai, and all the people on the floating island were OK.

    Kaitiangong self explosion, five million kaitiangong self explosion, super powerful.

    The rolling air swept around for a while and slowly subsided.

    Five million zombie troops. They''re all in pieces.

    In the distance, the eyelids of Dragon God Wu jumped wildly: "five million zombie army? Unfortunately...! "

    If we make good use of such an army, what a terrible force it will be.

    On one side, long 3000''s eyes narrowed: "emperor Xiyu? Is he willing? This time, is he willing to give up? "

    The explosion waves dissipated.

    Gu Hai slowly came out from behind the great slayer and looked at the emperor Xiyu with his eyes slightly narrowed.

    "Emperor Xiyu, is it too late for you to repent? Chang Sheng is no longer there! " The ancient sea sank.

    Xiyu looked coldly at Guhai: "it''s not your turn to educate me. Five million zombies, don''t just kill the holy body? Hum, I''ll see if he can protect you! "

    As he spoke, the great Xiyu rushed to him.

    "Roar!"

    The great killing god suddenly roared and cut off the sword again.

    "A million miles of snow!" Emperor Xiyu made a sword with his hand.

    Suddenly, within tens of thousands of miles, it was covered with snow. As soon as the hand knife comes out, hundreds of millions of white light will shine on the sky and earth in an instant.

    In the old days, the spirit of the great Slayer just came out of the seal. It was this move that emperor Xiyu defeated the spirit of the great Slayer. Of course, there was the blood prison sword at that time, but now the hand sword is no less than it was at the beginning.

    It''s super powerful. It''s like this sword. It cuts the heaven and the earth in half and cuts the body of the great Slayer.

    That power is much stronger than the previous palm.

    In the mountains in the distance.

    Dragon God Wu''s face sank. I''m going to do it.

    "Father, wait!" Dragon 3000 immediately called.

    But I saw the killing in the distance, and the sword of Zhusheng was also cut out.

    "Hum!"

    The blade cuts out, and the sky suddenly blooms a dazzling purple light. The purple light collides with the white light of emperor Xiyu, forming a halo at the collision place.

    "Thursday, Sunday ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    All around Zhusheng Dao, there suddenly formed a field of Qi. More than 200 blades immediately surrounded the great killing God, forming a field of extreme evil. As soon as the blade came out, it split in all directions, and then went straight to Zhusheng Dao.

    A powerful sword force with Zhusheng Dao suddenly cut out, and Xiyu emperor''s hand knife fiercely collided.

    "Boom

    A loud noise, weaker than the five million zombie army''s self explosion just now, reverberated through the whole world.

    Snow, knife gas from all directions, the distance dragon Shenwu, dragon three thousand all face a heavy.

    "Thursday? It turns out that when Gu Hai was fighting against bat ancestor outside Dadu City, it was Zhou Tiansi who was about to wave it? A hundred times more powerful? " Long Shenwu''s eyes narrowed.

    "Thursday? If it''s just this knife, if it''s a complete set...! " Long 3000 frowned slightly.

    "The whole set? It''s impossible. It''s a Dao created by Gu Hai according to the chess way. How old is he? Is it the limit to make a knife? " Dragon God Wu frowned.

    In the distance, the hand knife of emperor Xiyu failed to achieve the desired effect, showing a trace of surprise.

    Killing the corpse of the Holy One. It''s just a matter of power. You have to be able to use it. How can Guhai have such a profound sword skill?

    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Emperor Xiyu cut out the same move with his right hand again.

    "A million miles of snow!"

    "Hum!"

    Heaven and earth are suddenly pierced by the white light of hand knife. This time, it''s the dead corner of Zhou Tiansi''s sword power just now. Should Zhou Tiansi not be able to do it just now?

    "Thursday, Sunday ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    "Boom

    Zhou Tiansi, a different one, went up against the sword and suddenly collided with the hand knife of emperor Xiyu. The wind blows, and the two big powers are neck and neck again.

    "A different Thursday?" In the distance, Dragon God Wu''s face changed.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom

    For a moment, heaven and earth were completely shrouded in white and purple light. Emperor Xiyu didn''t believe that the ancient sea sword technique was so exquisite. He immediately fought against the emperor from all angles.

    However, each sword of the great killing God came from different directions, and each sword was different, but its power was not reduced at all. Suddenly, the battle between the two strong men became fiercer and fiercer.

    The great Slayer led the emperor Xiyu to the sky.

    High above, suddenly rolling storm, air raging, snow mixed, purple sky.

    The Chaoge people below can''t see the battle in the storm for a long time. I can only hear the sound of the earth falling apart.

    "Father, if you are, can you resist the emperor Xiyu?" Long 3000 said with a bitter smile.

    "The great emperor Xiyu, a man who is not in the world, has great fighting power! At the same level, it''s hard to have an opponent, isn''t it? " The Dragon sighed.

    "Yes, no wonder he dares to challenge the emperor. If they really let their five forces fight Tianting City, and then they can mobilize the power of the world, then they will have the capital to fight against the emperor!" Long 3000 sighs.

    "Fight against the Holy One? You think too much! " Dragon Shen Wu shook his head.

    In the distance, above the floating island.

    Gu Hai didn''t look at fighting in the air. It was Qi Po''s analytical ability to control the body of the great Slayer. No one can surpass the people Gu Hai has seen.

    A super intelligent brain controls the body of a super strong man. Gu Hai doesn''t worry about him. The ancient sea is on guard, looking at Qin Yun in the distance. The second master of Dayuan? The first master is emperor Xiyu. Is he the second master? When the bat ancestor was still in Zhongtian palace, he couldn''t compete with him? Even if you are blind, you can''t underestimate it. In the distance, Qin Yun, blind and facing the ancient sea, seemed to feel the alert of the ancient sea¡° Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. I won''t do it, and I don''t need to mobilize the power of the vast world! " Qin Yun said with a smile¡° Is that right? " Gu Hai gave a cold smile. Gu Hai doesn''t really believe Qin Yun. He is still on guard. Outside the floating island, Gu Hai has arranged an array. If Qin Yun takes the hand, he can resist it for a short time. This short time is enough for him to mobilize the power of a country and the world, and it is enough to kill the emperor.

 Chapter 477

    Gu Hai was on guard for a while. Unfortunately, Qin Yun sat on the top of a mountain far away, but there was no sign of his hand!

    Unable to see, Qin Yun seems to be listening to the battle in the sky.

    At this moment, everyone was staring at the battle between emperor Xiyu and dashisheng.

    However, the emperor Xiyu attacked many times, but the great Slayer took advantage of Zhou Tiansi to block it again and again.

    Emperor Xiyu''s face was gloomy.

    Below, dragon Shenwu and dragon 3000 are slightly squinting.

    "Emperor Xiyu? It''s so amazing Long 3000 frowned.

    "Ancient sea? What luck There was a flash of admiration in the eyes of Dragon God Wu.

    Five million zombie troops have been bombed. However, there is still a stronger existence in the ancient sea. It is unimaginable for ordinary people to have this treasure.

    "Boom

    There was a loud noise in the sky, and they were separated.

    The emperor Xiyu looked at the Mahatma with a gloomy face.

    "The great slaughter, my lord? Ha, it''s really haunting. When you die, you can''t live in peace. Hum, you didn''t have the courage to practice yinggou Dharma, which was listed as forbidden merit. But I made it. I''ll let you know what is yinggou! " Emperor Xiyu''s eyes glared.

    At the moment of staring, the momentum of emperor Xiyu suddenly rose. For a moment, a raging storm came out from the place of emperor Xiyu.

    "Why? Is Xiyu''s power soaring Dragon three thousand eyes a stare surprised way.

    Originally, I thought that the power of emperor Xiyu had been the ultimate, but I didn''t think that the power of emperor Xiyu was still rising?

    Gu Hai''s face sank, and the common people and the strong had already opened their mouths.

    However, he saw that the whole body of emperor Xiyu sent out an extreme cold. Within tens of thousands of miles, the heaven and earth were frozen instantly. It was only snow before, but now it is frozen. In an instant, the ice covered tens of thousands of miles.

    However, two snow-white tusks suddenly appeared in the mouth of emperor Xiyu, one of his long hair turned white instantly, and a pair of snow-white horns appeared on his head. On his back, a pair of wings with keel scales emerged. As soon as the Dragon Wings came out, the original power increased at least ten times.

    The dragon''s wings unfolded.

    A raging storm rushed in all directions, with the chill of emperor Xiyu floating within 100000 Li.

    "Roar

    "Boom

    With a roar, the void suddenly swayed and whirled like the end of the world.

    Under the roar, even if isolated in the big array, countless people are shaking their ears, extremely painful. The floating island where the ancient sea is located is also shrouded in the array, and many officials are holding their heads in pain.

    Gu Hai squints at the sky.

    In the frozen mountain forest, the face of the dragon and the Dragon changed.

    "Yinggou Dafa? Ying Gou? This power has been increased at least dozens of times! " Dragon God Wu startled.

    "No wonder emperor Xiyu dares to challenge our Heavenly Kingdom. With such strength and the power of a country, he can really compete with the emperor!" Long 3000 was shocked.

    "No, it''s too much for you to compare with the saint. The saint is the number one in the world today. Ying Gou can''t be the opponent of his majesty if he is in front of the saint. Besides, Emperor Xiyu only trained Ying Gou!" The dragon god suddenly shook his head.

    "But this...!" Long 3000 puzzled to see his father.

    Dragon does not explain.

    In the distance, on the top of the icebound mountain, Qin Yun sighed: "you win when you succeed, and you win when you lose. Your majesty, if you don''t have yinggou Dafa, how nice it would be!"

    High in the sky, the power of Xiyu emperor climbed to the extreme. A wave of panic went straight to the great killing saint. The powerful momentum completely suppressed the great killing saint''s arrogance.

    The sword of Zhu Sheng, the great slayer, stands on his chest, guarding against the emperor Xiyu.

    "Emperor, what should we do now?" Chang Ming was shocked.

    At this moment, even those who don''t know how to practice can see that after emperor Xiyu changed into yinggou zombie, the momentum has already soared to the sky, and on his head, the snowstorm like giant cloud has turned into a super vortex.

    The great slaughter in the distance suppressed by the power of panic is like a boat in the sea, which can be overturned at any time.

    "The great slaughter, my lord? Roar There was a silver light in the eyes of emperor Xiyu, and his face was fierce.

    Dazhisheng is staring at Xiyu emperor with Zhusheng sword.

    "I''m Ying Gou now. You can still fight with me when you''re alive. Now I''m just a puppet of Guhai. Hum, I see how you can take my moves!" Emperor Xiyu''s eyes glared.

    The hand knife cuts to the great killing God again.

    "A million miles of snow!"

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, there was only white light left in the sky and the earth. The hand of emperor Xiyu cut out, and the void seemed to collapse. In an instant, a storm black hole formed. With the hand of the sword, he cut to the killing God.

    That is an irresistible force, even the great killing God will be cut to ashes. Even, under this knife, the great killing God seems to be blocked all the way, there is no place to escape.

    But he saw that the great killing God did not retreat. Instead, he stepped forward and chopped out his Zhusheng sword again.

    "Sunday!"

    "Hum!"

    A sword field was formed around the Mahatma. As soon as three hundred blades came out, countless sword Qi surrounded the Mahatma in the center.

    "Well, Thursday? Can you stop me just now? Now I am 50 times more powerful than before. I want to die! " Emperor Xiyu had a ferocious sneer on his face.

    Below, long 3000''s face changed: "father, Guhai can''t hold on! The great slaughter is irresistible! "

    "I know!" Long Shenwu''s face sank and he seemed to rush out.

    At this moment, the hand knife and Zhusheng knife in the air collided.

    At that moment, in the eyes of all people, the great slaughter was coming to an end and was about to be destroyed. One by one, they were anxious.

    Only the great killing God himself, but now his face is ferocious.

    "Five!" The great slaughter, the Holy One roared.

    "Five? Not Thursday? Is it Friday? " Countless people who heard the voice of the great slaughter all changed their faces.

    But see, five out of the Sunday, killing the holy whole person are wrapped in the dazzling purple light.

    "No way!" Dragon God Wu''s face changed.

    "Boom

    In the long sky, there was a huge bang, a huge collision, so that the high-altitude storm suddenly collided out of the super airflow vortex, like a black hole, instantly devouring everything.

    "Boom!"

    The floating island, where the ancient sea is located, is shaking in this vortex, and the great array of the ancient sea is also shaking. The earth is tumbling.

    For a moment, the sky was dim and the earth was dark. I couldn''t see anything clearly at all. It was like the end of the day.

    It wasn''t until after a while that the shock stopped. The air burst in the sky slowly dispersed, the dim sky gradually became bright, and people could finally see the sky.

    "What? How could that be? " Almost all of them were wide eyed with disbelief.

    Dashisheng, who was supposed to be chopped, stood in the same place holding Zhusheng sword, but the domineering emperor Xiyu was cut ten li away. Keel scale wing is cut off a, although still connected with the flesh and bone, but has been completely broken.

    Shouldn''t emperor Xiyu cut down the great Slayer? What''s the reverse?

    "No way, Friday? How can Zhou tianwu be more powerful than the Xiyu emperor in Ying Gou''s incarnation? It''s impossible The Dragon God Wu stares at eyes and doesn''t believe at all.

    But that''s what happened. No matter what. Emperor Xiyu was covered with blood.

    On the fifth day of the week, if Gu Hai had not experienced the floating battle of the ninth five-year-old Island, he would not have been sure to fight against the emperor Xiyu. But that time, Gu Hai understood the thirty-one heaven and earth chess game, and let the Meixin chessboard merge again. Finally, he realized the fifth day of the week.

    Zhou Tian Wu is not only the biggest reliance of the ancient sea, but also the strongest means of the ancient sea. It''s a pity that the Guhai noumenon doesn''t have that ability at all, but the great killing God can. In this way. Finally, we can fight against emperor Xiyu.

    Lost? Emperor Xiyu showed his disbelief.

    "How can yinggou Dafa lose? I don''t believe it. Friday? "Friday?" The emperor Xiyu looked at the great killing saint with a ferocious face.

    Dashaisheng holds Zhusheng Dao, regardless of whether emperor Xiyu believes it or not. That''s the truth. The emperor Xiyu was defeated with all his strength.

    "Alas Below, Qin Yun sighed.

    "Emperor, win, ha ha, win." Chang Ming roared excitedly.

    The people are crying out.

    "Long live the Great Han Dynasty"

    The officials are also very excited. What about the transformation of emperor Xiyu? Are you still defeated? One by one excited to see the ancient sea.

    Only Gu Hai had a dignified look on his face: "something''s wrong. What about the blood prison sword? "

    Sure enough, with Gu Hai''s worry, Emperor Xiyu instantly calmed down and slowly reached for his hand.

    "Boom!"

    The white light in the sky suddenly turned into the color of blood red. The right hand of emperor Xiyu seemed to pull out a hilt from the void.

    "Yiyin!"

    The blood prison sword was pulled out from the void, and the blood prison sword suddenly rolled out. The blood mist surrounded the emperor Xiyu, and from the blade, it radiated a Soul-catching power. As if there are thousands of bloody ghosts around the blood prison sword.

    In a flash, the white haired emperor Xiyu''s long hair turned red, and even his eyes turned red.

    "Blood prison knife broken!" The emperor Xiyu chopped at the great Slayer.

    For a moment, it was like a sea of blood, covering the whole world. In the sea of blood, there seemed to be countless fierce ghosts roaring.

    "Five on Sunday!"

    The great Slayer''s sword goes up to the sky.

    "Boom

    As just now, the sky and the earth were dark. Under the shaking of the earth and mountains, two luminous figures could be seen from the darkness.

    Emperor Xiyu seems to be still mad. His eyes are red and he cuts off with one knife. Xueyu Dao and Zhusheng Dao collide fiercely, and the two strong men suddenly stand in a stalemate. However, just a short standoff, the emperor of Xiyu overwhelmingly surpassed the Mahatma¡° Die Emperor Xiyu gave a ferocious roar. The great killing god suddenly shot down from the high air like a shell and crashed into the earth¡° Boom With the falling place of the great killing God as the center, the earth blasted out a super huge pit with a diameter of 10 Li. All people are suddenly in the heart of a palpitation, killing the emperor, defeated?

 Chapter 478

    Killing the Lord, defeated?

    The faces of the common people, officials, Changming and master LiuNian all changed. If you lose, isn''t the Great Han Dynasty over?

    The emperor Xiyu, holding the blood prison knife, stood in the air, looking at the huge hole below.

    In the pit, the Mahatma has already got up.

    The Zhusheng Dao in his hand is OK, but there are a lot of knife marks, most of his clothes are broken, and some wounds appear on his skin.

    Turn around and look up at the sky.

    "Heaven and earth destroy the stone? It''s really a good Dao Emperor Xiyu stares at Zhusheng Dao with his eyes narrowed.

    Such a big damage, Zhu Shengdao was safe and sound.

    "Roar!"

    With a roar of the great slayer, he rushed up to the sky and came to Emperor Xiyu in an instant. If you raise your knife, you will cut it off.

    "Well! My blood prison sword is no longer what it used to be. It has been completely opened. It is more powerful than it was at the beginning. The intention of killing in the sword is not what you can resist. The magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China has not yet appeared. If it appears, I am sure I can change the ranking of the magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China! " The emperor Xiyu cut it again with a sneer.

    "Friday

    "Boom

    As just now, the sky was dark again. In the fierce fight between the two strong men, Zhusheng Dao and Xueyu Dao collided, and the void was shaken again.

    "Must win, must win!" Countless people and officials prayed anxiously.

    The blood prison sword blooms hundreds of millions of blood light, and abruptly cuts down the earth again, just like the previous fall. There was a great earthquake in the earth.

    "Boom!"

    On the earth, once again smashed out a super huge pit.

    Are countless people and officials desperate after all?

    Is it invincible?

    "Emperor, what should we do now?" Chang Ming''s face is anxious.

    The emperor Xiyu has the blood prison sword, which has completely gained the upper hand. Even on Friday, he is still not as fierce as the blood prison sword.

    "Blood prison sword? No wonder, no wonder dashisheng was able to enter the Tao like the sun six thousand years ago. With Kaifeng''s blood prison sword, there are few enemies in the world! " Master LiuNian also looks ugly.

    "But now, the blood prison sword is in the hands of emperor Xiyu!" Chang Ming said anxiously.

    Not far away, the great killing God crawled out of the pit, which was even worse than just now. There were a lot of wounds all over his body, and blood stains all over his body. Obviously, if this continues, the great killing God will surely be consumed!

    However, over and over again, the great killing God stood up and slowly rushed to the emperor Xiyu.

    The emperor Xiyu cut it off one by one. Instead of losing half of his power, he became stronger and stronger.

    "The great slaughter, my lord? Hum, it''s really a good grindstone. The more I fight with you, the more fierce the blood prison sword is. Come on, come on, use your Friday and continue to chop! " The emperor Xiyu roared with red eyes.

    Below.

    "Emperor, come on, the great Slayer is blocking the emperor Xiyu. Let''s evacuate with the people quickly?" An official said anxiously.

    "Emperor, let''s evacuate quickly!"

    "Emperor, the great slaying emperor can''t last long. We can''t wait any longer!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The officials were very anxious.

    Now, the prime minister has been defeated, the great Slayer is getting more and more hurt, but the great emperor Xiyu is growing stronger and stronger. If he drags on, no one will want to go.

    But Gu Hai sighed: "indeed, I''m still a little proud of the great killing God!"

    "The emperor?" Chang Ming said anxiously.

    Gu Hai sighed a little, but he took a long breath: "King Shenwu, I don''t know that Da Qiansheng asked you to sing, but you have been waiting here?"

    "Well?" All the subjects were slightly stunned.

    On the mountain peak in the distance, Qin Yun''s face suddenly changed.

    Not only Qin Yun, in the distant mountain forest, the Dragon Shenwu and the Dragon 3000 also changed their faces.

    "Ancient sea? He knows? " Long 3000 stares at surprised way.

    Dragon God Wu''s face is also a time of uncertainty.

    At this moment, the great Slayer in the sky was beheaded by Emperor Xiyu for the last time, but Gu Hai''s eyes were on the direction where dragon Shenwu was.

    Dragon God Wu''s eyelids jumped wildly and took a deep breath: "let''s go!"

    Whoo!

    Dragon Shenwu, dragon 3000 and a group of subordinates fly to the floating island where the ancient sea is located.

    With one move of the ancient sea detective, withdraw the array and allow everyone to enter.

    "King Shenwu?" Master LiuNian was surprised.

    "I''ve seen King Shenwu!" Gu Hai smiles.

    Long Shenwu squinted at the ancient sea: "ancient sea? How do you know I''m here? "

    "King Shenwu, don''t care how I know. Why? The emperor asked you to come. You won''t keep watching, will you Guhai said with a smile.

    The Dragon God Wu stares at the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    High in the sky, suddenly a loud noise, the great killing saint was cut off again. Crashing into the ground.

    However, this time, the great killing God did not rush into the sky, but flew to the ancient sea in an instant.

    Dragon God Wu''s face sank, and he seemed to be on guard against killing the emperor.

    However, the great Slayer did not pay attention to the dragon, but went to the ancient sea.

    "This time, I underestimated the strength of emperor Xiyu. Now, King Shenwu, please complete the explanation of emperor Daqian!" Guhai is solemn.

    "You want me to do it?" Dragon God Wu''s face sank.

    "Guhai, do you want my father to fight Fu Xiyu? You want to kill my father? " Dragon three thousand immediately stare a way.

    Gu Hai has seen three thousand eyes of dragons. "I don''t know what emperor Daqian told you, but today, I expected that emperor Daqian must have figured it out, but I didn''t expect that the power of emperor Xiyu would be so strong? That''s because my experience is a little bit worse after all. My understanding of the power of emperor Xiyu is limited. It''s not like that emperor Daqian has gone through countless years. Surely I can know what the power of emperor Xiyu is. Since emperor Daqian sent you here, surely I have the means to pay emperor Xiyu. King Shenwu, am I right? "

    One side of the Dragon 3000 showed a little surprise, turned to look at the Dragon Shenwu, what did the emperor explain to his father?

    Long Shenwu looked at Gu Hai for a while, then his eyelids beat, and finally he sneered and said, "Oh, ha ha ha, what a Gu Hai, what a good Gu Hai. Did you expect that? Did you even expect that the emperor sent me to help you, or did you only expect that I could help Fu Xiyu? "

    "King Shenwu, please Ancient sea is a little ceremony. There was no positive response.

    "Hum!" The Dragon God gave a cold hum.

    High in the sky, the emperor Xiyu also suddenly squinted at the floating island.

    "The dragon? How dare you stop me? " Emperor Xiyu''s eyes narrowed.

    Dragon Shenwu looked at the sky coldly: "emperor Xiyu? You have the guts. Why don''t you go to Tianting city? Just to show off in a small dynasty? "

    Emperor Xiyu sneered: "it''s not up to you to tell me what to do. Now, I''ll give you a chance to leave immediately. Otherwise, I won''t kill you!"

    "Then try it!" Dragon God Wu cold voice way.

    Emperor Xiyu''s eyes narrowed: "since you don''t go, forget it, hum!"

    While he was talking, Emperor Xiyu raised his blood prison knife with a fierce look on his face and cut it off with a stare.

    When the blood prison sword comes out, the heaven and earth are immediately covered with blood light, and the blood sea seems to pour down from the sky.

    Before, when people saw this knife, they didn''t know it personally. Now when they look at it, they seem to see endless fierce ghosts writhing in the sea of blood, showing their teeth and grinning to rush down.

    "Blood prison is infinite!" Emperor Xiyu roared.

    "Boom!"

    That knife, as if with the fate of heaven, to destroy everything in the world.

    Many officials of Dahan were shocked.

    "It''s over!" Chang Ming is also desperate.

    Master LiuNian put his hands together, but also worried.

    Gu Hai stood behind Da Sha Sheng, but his eyes were cold.

    The great Slayer is waiting for the battle. If the Dragon God can''t stop the sword of destroying heaven and earth, the great Slayer can only be the last barrier.

    As soon as long 3000''s face changed, he turned to look at long Shenwu.

    But see, dragon Shenwu slowly a stroke eyebrow, eyebrow seems to tear open, from dragon Shenwu eyebrow heart burst out a gray light, light out, seems to prick the whole sea of blood in general.

    "What is it?" Emperor Xiyu''s face sank.

    But the Dragon God Wu closed his eyes: "respect the order of the father, please send out the seal and follow me to defeat the enemy!"

    "The treasure lent by Emperor Daqian to the dragon?" Not far away, Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Long 3000''s face changed: "what? How could the emperor borrow this treasure from his father? "

    "Hum!"

    The heart of the Dragon God''s martial eyebrows is getting bigger and bigger, and the power of internal panic is getting stronger and stronger.

    "Well, treasure? The blood prison sword has been refined by me. It''s not weak any magic weapon. Even the magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China will be destroyed by the blood prison sword. Break it for me! " Xiyu roared with ferocity.

    Finally, the treasure of wumeixin, the Dragon God, flew out. When it flies out, it blooms hundreds of millions of gray light. In an instant, the sky and the sea of blood were illuminated into a gray color.

    When the treasure came out, almost everyone was shocked, showing a look of horror.

    Even Gu Hai suddenly felt cold all over. It was not prestige, but pride, an overwhelming pride.

    "Hum!"

    In the piercing light, the ancient sea saw the shape of the treasure. But it was a very simple axe.

    There is no rune, just an ordinary axe. But this ordinary axe seems to disdain the power of any Rune addition. It comes out boldly and exudes a sense of incomparable pride.

    "The first magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, the sky axe?" Master LiuNian suddenly screamed¡° "The first magic weapon in the world, the sky axe?" Chang Ming also suddenly screamed¡° The first in the world, the axe to open the sky? " Dragon 3000 exclaimed. In the distance, Qin Yun also stood up abruptly, showing the color of horror. In the sky, Emperor Xiyu''s face changed, but suddenly he became more ferocious: "what about the sky axe? Break it for me¡° Please baby, split the enemy Dragon God Wu a cold drink. The sky axe zoomed in and became bigger and bigger. Facing the blood prison knife, it suddenly split in the past.

 Chapter 479

    "Boom

    The sky axe and blood prison knife collided in the sky.

    In an instant, the sky and the earth were suddenly covered with gray light and blood red light, and all of them were blind for a while.

    However, this time, it seems that people did not feel the earth shaking. Maybe the power of blood prison sword did not impact on the earth at all.

    The sky seems to have a black hole of gas explosion whirlpool, which absorbs all the blood in the void.

    "My blood prison is invincible. Break it for me!" Emperor Xiyu''s face was grim.

    The blood prison sword once again blooms more dazzling red light, and the sky axe also blooms ten times more light than the blood prison sword, even if the ancient sea can''t see the sky at the moment.

    There was only a loud noise.

    "No

    The voice of emperor Xiyu came from the sky.

    "Boom!"

    The sky is thousands of miles away, and all the blood light dissipates in an instant. The ancient sea can be seen high up in an instant.

    But I saw that the gray light of the sky axe was innumerable. And on the opposite side. The emperor Xiyu stood in the same place, holding the blood prison knife in his hand, but his eyelids jumped wildly.

    "Is emperor Xiyu OK?" Chang Ming''s face changed.

    Dragon Shenwu and dragon 3000 also changed their faces.

    The power of the axe, the most powerful weapon in the world, failed to kill the emperor Xiyu? And the blood prison knife?

    "Click!"

    Suddenly, there was a crisp sound at the blood prison knife. A crack appeared.

    "Click, click, click!"

    Crisp ring suddenly dense, blood prison knife, suddenly appear spider web crack.

    "Blood prison knife split?" The eyes are always bright.

    "Bang!"

    The blood prison knife suddenly burst open and fell down.

    "What? Is the blood prison knife broken Many Dahan officials glared.

    How powerful the blood prison sword was before. The fifth day of the Zhou Dynasty was not the opponent of the blood prison sword. It seemed that the blood prison sword, which was carrying the power of heaven and earth''s destiny, had no solution at all, was chopped by this axe?

    All the fragments of the blood prison sword were scattered from the hands of emperor Xiyu. Was the previously invincible blood prison sword turned into a pile of scrap iron?

    With the blood prison knife burst open, the emperor Xiyu also made a burst sound, his chest clothes suddenly burst open, and his chest burst out numerous cracks. Blood spattered out from the crack. In a twinkling of an eye, the emperor Xiyu became a blood man.

    "Poof!" Emperor Xiyu''s blood gushed out.

    "Your majesty As soon as Qin Yun''s face changed, he suddenly went up to the sky, and immediately came to the emperor Xiyu, holding him.

    "Cough, puff, sky axe? The first magic weapon in the world, the sky axe, cough, ha ha ha ha Emperor Xiyu coughed blood and looked at the sky axe floating in the air.

    Emperor Xiyu''s whole body seems to have lost much strength. His chest and arms are full of blood. That axe not only broke the blood prison knife, but also made him lose his fighting ability.

    "Hiss!"

    Below, countless officials and people were shocked.

    The power of one axe is so powerful. It''s emperor Xiyu who holds the invincible blood prison sword!

    With one axe, it''s solved?

    "The first magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, the sky axe?" A sigh flashed in master LiuNian''s eyes.

    "No.1 in the world!" Chang Ming is also surprised.

    Dragon three thousand eyelids a pick, finally wry smile way: "or father said right, the child is shallow, the power of the emperor, is not Xi Yu great emperor can shake!"

    But the dragon god suddenly looked at the ancient sea: "the ancient sea, in the sky axe, contains a blow sealed by the emperor. Now, this blow has been released, and the emperor Xiyu has been seriously injured. Go on, quick!"

    "Oh?" The ancient sea looks at the dragon.

    "Quick, kill the holy body with your great slaughter, otherwise, he will run away, and the future will be endless!" Dragon God Wu anxious way.

    Gu Hai was silent and nodded.

    "Hoo

    The great killing God immediately came to everyone.

    High in the sky, Qin Yun supports the emperor Xiyu.

    "Your Majesty, how are you hurt?" Qin Yun said bitterly.

    "Defeated? The axe of heaven? Ha ha ha, I can''t beat the axe of emperor Da Qian with all my strength Emperor Xiyu''s face was sad. It seemed that he could not accept the fact.

    "Your Majesty, it''s not unjust to be defeated by Da Qian Sheng!" Qin Yun sighed slightly.

    At this moment, dashaisheng grabs Zhusheng Dao, but he goes to everyone and looks at the sky axe floating in the air. Dashaisheng looks coldly at the two people in the sky.

    Kaitian axe, Da Sha Sheng?

    Emperor Xiyu''s face suddenly sank.

    "Your Majesty, since there is no harvest in this trip, you''d better go back. The killing of the things in heaven is not what we should suffer!" Qin Yun said with a bitter smile.

    "Go? Maybe I can''t leave now. Even if I fly, I can only fly faster than Zhongtian palace. But Guhai has a great killing power? Ha ha ha ha, but I don''t want to spend my whole life in the hands of Gu Hai? A dynasty? A dynasty Xiyu emperor with a reluctant look at the gradually flying near the great killing God.

    "Your Majesty, the Chang family, the Mohist family and the Qin family, why are they so determined to follow your majesty? Does your majesty still remember?" Qin Yun looks at the emperor Xiyu.

    "Cough, Qin Yun, what do you want to say?" Emperor Xiyu covered his wound and looked at Qin Yun.

    "I still remember that before the founding of Dayuan, your Majesty was thirsty for talents. We were three people, and your majesty spent all his energy to reward and bribe us. I tried my best to save the three of us. That''s why our three families are extremely loyal to your majesty. When your majesty once saved Everwin, the old Mohist once lamented, "Alas, we will die for the emperor sooner or later!", At that time, it was the Dayuan Dynasty. I didn''t understand the meaning of old Mo at that time. Now, I understand that your majesty treated us sincerely and fought for us. What you bought is not only our heart, but also our life!

    Mr. Mo has worked hard for you. Before he died, he was working for you, working hard, exhausting his energy, and dying of the lamp. Because your grace is greater than heaven.

    Chang Sheng died. Even though Chang Shengming knew that his majesty had given up on him, he still did not leave. He was loyal to his majesty because his Majesty''s kindness was greater than heaven. He''s going to pay with his life!

    When a man dies, his kindness will be paid back! " Qin Yun sighed.

    "Qin Yun, what do you want to say?" A bad feeling flashed in the eyes of emperor Xiyu.

    "Under yinggou Dafa, your Majesty''s strength soared rapidly, and the distance between you and me became larger and larger. We could not keep up with your Majesty''s steps. When your majesty looked at us, it became more and more blurred. However, the old minister is still your Majesty''s old minister, but finally, with my last advice, I hope that your Majesty in the past can come back, and all the decline can come back, your majesty, your Majesty in the past, Please come back Qin Yun gave a very solemn salute to the emperor Xiyu.

    "Qin Yun, what are you going to do? Cough, cough, cough Emperor Xiyu''s face changed.

    "1200 years ago, I went with your majesty to the holy land of Lingshan in the West. I didn''t get nothing. Your majesty, 600 years ago, I woke up. As Mr. Mo said, it''s only a matter of time before I return my kindness. Now, I understand that it''s now, your majesty, take care!" Qin Yun sighed.

    "What? Qin Yun, what do you say? " Emperor Xiyu suddenly aroused his spirit and seemed to realize something.

    But he saw Qin Yun suddenly sit cross legged, holding his hands in his arms, putting them on his feet, like an old monk, and looking at the dashisheng.

    very calm and without worldly passions -- said of a monk?

    Guhai in the distance suddenly sank, instinctively felt something wrong.

    "Be careful, don''t go there!" Cried the old sea abruptly.

    The killing stopped abruptly.

    "Guhai, it can''t be delayed. Come on, don''t run for emperor Xiyu. It''s bad if he runs away!" Exclaimed the Dragon God Wu.

    "Be careful!" Cried Guhai again.

    The great killing God is also holding Zhusheng sword and on guard.

    "It''s just Qin Yun. It''s just a Zhongtian palace. What are you afraid of? You''ve killed the emperor. I have the axe to open the sky. Quick, kill the emperor Xiyu!" Exclaimed the Dragon God Wu.

    Ancient sea is to explore a hand to wave, suddenly a big array shrouded all people.

    "Qin Yun, did you practice that? You''re not blind, are you? " Xiyu emperor suddenly a excited spirit exclaimed.

    "Close your eyes for 600 years, just for today, open your eyes, close your eyes and purify the world! Your majesty, take care Qin Yun said solemnly.

    Speaking, Qin Yun slowly opened his eyes.

    "Close your eyes and purify the world"? The secret of burning soul and accumulating? Careful, careful, quick, careful Master LiuNian suddenly changed his face and exclaimed.

    Master LiuNian''s sudden gaffe made Gu Hai know that it was going to be worse.

    "Boom!"

    The great killing God immediately returned to protect the people below.

    "All actions are like dreams, like bubbles, like dew, like electricity. We should observe them like this!" Qin Yun spoke slowly.

    When you open your mouth, your eyes open wider and wider. That pair of blind eyes finally opened, opened a seam, eyes seem to come out with a golden ray of light, this ray of light is not big, but, strange moment lit up the whole world.

    In an instant, the whole world was covered with the golden light, and the sound of Buddha suddenly sounded, as if there were countless Buddhas reciting scriptures, but no one could hear what the Scriptures were.

    Behind Qin Yun, in the golden light and void, it seems that one after another golden Buddha''s light and shadow are sitting on his knees, opening his eyes almost at the same time.

    "Boom!"

    In a flash, the golden light world suddenly broke and opened, as if the whole world of heaven and earth were broken, and countless cracks burst out. A kind of power to destroy the sky suddenly gushed out from Qin Yun''s eyes.

    "One of the three great mysteries of the holy land of Lingshan mountain is to close your eyes and purify the world!" Dragon three thousand is also abrupt, the facial expression is crazy to change to exclaim a way.

    "Boom!" The void is torn up in an instant. Some of the cracks go straight to the earth below, and a ditch of ten thousand li is torn out on the earth. This is the beginning. The power of the terrible pure world tearing goes straight to the killing God¡° Friday¡° Boom In an instant, Zhou tianwu''s Dao gang and the whole Dao Qi field were torn apart. The fierce Zhou tianwu was totally vulnerable under Qin Yun''s eyes. The huge tear is directed at the body of the great Slayer¡° Roar The great Slayer roared in pain. The whole body strength bloomed, still could not stop this pure world light. The body is rapidly decomposing.

 Chapter 480

    Qin Yun''s eyes open!

    The light of pure world tears Everything! The aftershocks swept all over the world, and the earth, mountains and rivers were torn countless in an instant. In the direction of the floating island, the first to bear the brunt were the sky axe and the great killing God.

    "Hum!"

    The tearing force went straight to the sky axe. The sky axe trembled in an instant, sending out gray light, blocking part of the pure world light. However, no one could control it, no one could fight back, and only could resist it.

    On the other hand, the most powerful five days of the week, also did not play any role. Under the great killing God''s full force, the body was rapidly decomposing, and pieces of flesh and blood slowly dissipated in the light of the pure world.

    "Roar

    There was a cry of pain from the Lord of slaughter.

    The people in the battle and the floating island where the ancient sea is located are all shaky. It seems that the next moment, they will be completely torn up. The ruins of Chaoge City, once again, will burst into the sky.

    On the floating island, the face of the dragon and the Dragon changed.

    "Close your eyes and purify the world"? How could Qin Yun be one of the three supreme secrets of the holy land of Lingshan mountain? " The dragon''s face looks ugly.

    "Please break the enemy, baby!" There was a panic in the eyes of Dragon God Wu, who tried his best to control the sky axe.

    Kaitian axe just advanced, but failed to rush to Qin Yun.

    At this moment, no one dares to go out of the protection scope of the great killing God and the sky axe, because everything outside has been torn and completely torn.

    "Master LiuNian, what is closed eyes and pure world Zen?" Gu Hai is anxious to see Master LiuNian.

    Master LiuNian said with a bitter smile: "closing eyes and purifying the world Zen is the most powerful secret method of the future Buddha in the holy land of Lingshan. It is a kind of Zen skill. You can accumulate endless power under closing eyes and accumulate it in your eyes all the time. One year, ten years, one hundred years. The longer you go, the more you accumulate. From practicing this skill, you will not open your eyes. After countless years, open your eyes again, and release all the accumulated strength of countless years. This release requires burning soul and longevity. It''s a kind of suicidal skill, but this kind of suicidal skill is extremely powerful. It''s so powerful that few people dare to touch it. Once you open your eyes, it''s also the last time you open your eyes! "

    "All those who practice Buddhism are abnormal!" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Pervert? Ha ha, Mr. Gu, you don''t know that Qin Yun has only accumulated for 600 years, and he is not a Buddhist body. He can''t exert this skill at all. It''s said that the future Buddha of Lingshan holy land has practiced this skill since he was born without opening his eyes! " Master LiuNian said bitterly.

    Gu Hai''s eyesight was on the rise. However, he didn''t care about the future Buddha of the west at all. Instead, Qin Yun was so terrible that everyone was helpless.

    "Your Majesty, go Qin Yun''s voice rang out.

    "No, Qin Yun, how did you practice this skill? Why did you practice it?" Emperor Xiyu''s eyes turned red.

    "Sooner or later, I will die for your majesty. I want to choose this kind of magnificent one. Your majesty has saved me and let me give it back to you. Your majesty, it will be over soon. Let''s go. Don''t let my efforts be in vain!" Qin Yun said bitterly.

    Emperor Xiyu bit his teeth and his eyes turned red.

    "Ah

    Emperor Xiyu looked up at the sky and let out a loud cry of sorrow. His body was in a flash and he shot away at a distant place.

    "Hoo

    In the twinkling of an eye, the emperor Xiyu disappeared in the sky.

    "Stop!" Long Shenwu suddenly changed his face and exclaimed.

    How can the emperor Xiyu run away with the axe? In the eyes of the Dragon God Wu, there was a wave of reluctance. However, in the light of the pure world, no one dared to step out of the protection circle of the killing God and the axe.

    A pure light, born to block everyone.

    There was a rush of anxiety.

    Dashisheng''s body melted quickly, and it was less and less. In a twinkling of an eye, all the flesh and blood were gone, leaving only a skeleton shelf holding Zhusheng knife in front of everyone.

    The head of the skeleton shelf, has a red bead, Blooming Scarlet light, barely supporting the skeleton shelf, no general collapse.

    Gu Hai''s spirit of chess is separated, but at this last moment, it is drilled into the red beads.

    The red beads form a small space, which seems to have hundreds of millions of ghosts screaming.

    The spirit of chess is separated and quickly avoids numerous fierce ghosts.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Qin Yun sent out a tragic smile.

    The light in Qin Yun''s eyes became smaller and smaller, and gradually faded away.

    "Click!"

    The skeleton of the great killing God was completely turned into powder and disappeared.

    "Hoo

    The red bead fell down.

    However, at this moment, the light of the pure world has dissipated, and the power of destruction has crushed the earth innumerable, smashed the earth into the sky, and made the sky gray.

    Qin Yun sat up in the air with his knees crossed. For a moment, he seemed to be old. Looking at the floating island where the ancient sea is located, he showed a smile. He seemed to have run out of oil and the lamp was dry. He seemed to close his eyes and fall from the sky.

    "Hoo

    Chang Ming and long Shenwu soared to the sky almost at the same time.

    The Dragon God Wu grabbed the axe and chased after the emperor Xiyu.

    Chang Ming holds Qin Yun.

    "Uncle Qin!" Chang Ming said bitterly.

    "Chang family boy? Oh, has your majesty gone Qin Yun said weakly.

    "Emperor Xiyu has escaped!" Chang Ming said bitterly.

    "Just go, just go. My Qin family doesn''t owe him any more! It''s good to open your eyes and see the world! " Qin Yun showed a smile and slowly lost his voice.

    "Uncle Qin!" Chang Ming looks complex cry for a while, but, Qin Yun body more and more dry, more and more old, finally, no life.

    The ancient sea has come near.

    "Emperor! Qin Yun is dead! " Chang Ming is bitter.

    Gu Hai looked at Qin Yun''s body and said in silence: "bury with your father''s clothes grave! After all, they have known each other for so many years! "

    "Yes Chang Ming said gratefully.

    After all, it was Qin Yun who ruined the emperor''s good deeds, and even destroyed the emperor''s treasure. The emperor should be angry with him, but the Emperor didn''t seem to care.

    Qin Yun died, Xiyu emperor fled, the crisis of the Great Han Dynasty seems to have been lifted.

    However, the loss of the Great Han Dynasty this time is too great. Five million zombie troops are gone, and the body of the great killing God is gone.

    Gu Hai flies down to the ground and slowly picks up Zhu Sheng Dao, but Zhu Sheng Dao is still intact.

    Carefully put away the Zhusheng sword, Gu Haitan went to pick up the red bead left by the destruction of the great killing God.

    "Mr. Koo, no!" Exclaimed master LiuNian.

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks at master LiuNian in doubt.

    "That''s the sin of the great slaughter, the sacrifice of sin! Don''t touch it. It''s a sin to touch and it''s bad for your fortune Master LiuNian said with a bitter smile.

    "Kill the evil relic? The sariki Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, it''s a pity that it''s a sin relic. It''s just the opposite of the Buddha relic. How many people have been killed by the great killing God, and countless evil spirits have already turned into fierce ghosts. Anyone killed by him will turn into fierce ghosts and be trapped in them. It''s better not to touch them!" Master LiuNian shook his head.

    "Oh? Sin? "Ghost?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed and he picked it up.

    Not far away, long 3000 shows a trace of curiosity. I don''t know why Gu Hai took the risk.

    Sin, ghost? For others, it is an untouchable evil, but for Guhai, it is a great tonic.

    Probe a hand to grip, immediately was absorbed by Dan Tian.

    The rolling sin immediately enters the chemical pool in the Dantian, and then the heaven and earth''s great sorrow Fu runs and transforms rapidly. Soon, the rolling sin and evil spirits turn into the tonifying force and pour out from the tonifying pool.

    Qi soul separation can also be freed, back to the eyebrow space.

    Gu Hai received the sacrifice, and the master LiuNian laughed bitterly.

    I have already suggested, but Guhai is still unwilling and has no way.

    Butianli surges wildly in the body, and Guhai slowly picks up pieces of blood prison knife.

    "Mr. Gu, the blood prison knife has been completely broken. What''s the use of picking it up? What a pity Dragon 3000 sighs.

    Pieces of debris picked up, really completely lost the previous prestige, above the aura all dissipated, now really as useless as scrap iron.

    "Although the blood prison sword was broken by the sky axe, it''s a wonderful treasure after all. I''ll study the material and try to see if I can imitate it!" Guhai explained.

    "Eh? ok Just don''t be too disappointed, Mr. Gu. I''ve heard that the birth of the blood prison sword is a coincidence. It''s for killing the Tao and killing the Holy One. The Holy One is dead and can''t refine the blood prison sword any more! " Dragon 3000 sighs.

    Gu Hai nodded and ignored it. Instead, he continued to look for it. Soon, all the fragments of the blood prison knife were found.

    "Boom!"

    In the distance, the Dragon God Wu suddenly flew with the sky axe.

    "King Shenwu, can you catch up with emperor Xiyu?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "It''s a pity that he ran away. Hum, but it doesn''t matter. My army immediately set foot on the boundary of Dayuan and soon arrived at the metropolis. At that time, it''s not too bad to kill Xiyu again!" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    Gu Hai nodded, then looked at the sky axe in the hand of long Shenwu: "this sky axe is grasped by the king of Shenwu, who is not afraid of the envy of the strong in the world?"

    You know, when I was born, the red sun rose to heaven. Taiyi, Tongtian and Xiyu were all snatched from the sky. No one is jealous of this magic weapon in the world?

    "Hahaha, Guhai, you are worried too much. Do you think some strong people in the world didn''t know about the war just now?" Long Shenwu said with a smile.

    "What do you mean, Taiyi knows?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "The sun god palace, longevity Taoism and holy land of Lingshan mountain, I dare say they all saw the battle just now. This is Kaitian axe, the first magic weapon in the world. However, no one will have the courage to rob it, because it is a sacred treasure. As long as the God is there, no one in the world will dare to move the holy things! " The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    "Oh?" Guhai was slightly surprised¡° Well, Emperor Xiyu has absconded. It''s time for us to leave. A few months ago, the five forces attacked Daqian together. Now it''s time for Daqian to fight back. The emperor says that if you want to fight, you can make an alliance with Daqian! " The dragon is powerful and solemn¡° What did the emperor say Gu Hai was surprised. The Dragon God looked at the ancient sea with a complicated look and nodded. At the moment, the Dragon 3000 command a group of subordinates quickly control the boat to the Dragon God in front of Wu. Dragon God Wu stepped on the boat, shot away from the distance, and disappeared in the sky¡° The emperor A group of officials came near¡° I need to close the door at once, and we need to appease the people and clean up the four sides at once! " Guhai road¡° Yes A group of officials answered. The ancient sea flies to a palace on the floating island¡° Kuang As soon as the door of the main hall was closed, Guhai began to close. However, there are too many sins in the chemical industry pool, and there are too many ways to make up for heaven''s power. Gu Hai did not dare to hesitate, and immediately injected the rolling tonic power into the fragments of blood prison sword.

 Chapter 481

    In the closed door, the ancient sea body''s tonic power gushes out!

    "Hum!"

    A large number of pieces of blood prison sword come out. The effect of tonifying heavenly power is to repair everything.

    The separated pieces of the blood prison Dao were glued together at a very strange speed. One, two, ten pieces were more and more. After a while, the broken pieces of the blood prison Dao were completely glued together. It''s just that there''s a lot of cracks up there.

    crackle? Butianli still continues to repair, deep cracks are slowly repairing.

    A glimmer of joy flashed in Guhai''s eyes.

    In the elixir field and in the chemical industry pool, the sacrifice of killing evil slowly rotates, and the continuous killing evil quickly turns into the tonic force. Originally, the use of tonic force is just enough to repair the blood prison sword.

    All of a sudden.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the killing evil relic burst out. At the moment of explosion, the internal killing evil and fierce ghosts burst out almost at the same time. As soon as the terrible number came out, it rushed into the ancient sea.

    The fierce breath burst out, and countless fierce ghosts screamed in the ancient sea.

    "Quack, quack, quack!"

    "I''ll eat you!"

    "I want to drink your blood!"

    "You can go out, Gaga, Gaga, I want to eat ten thousand people!"

    ¡­¡­

    The fierce ghost roared fiercely.

    "No!" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    In the past, the great killing God killed too many people, and there were too many fierce ghosts. There was no time to consume the chemical industry pool. These fierce ghosts had already rushed into all aspects of the body, wanted to eat the flesh and blood of the ancient sea, and even had to fly out of the body of the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    In the center of his brow, the heavenly seal suddenly suppresses countless fierce ghosts in Guhai, leaving them nowhere to escape. The fierce ghost can''t swallow the flesh and blood of the ancient sea, but it makes the flesh and blood of the ancient sea extremely painful to swim in the body of the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai endured the pain, quickly urged the heaven and earth to express great sorrow, and quickly transformed the fierce ghosts and evil deeds into the power of heaven.

    Butianli also surged out, but the speed of blood prison sword absorbing butianli was not obvious. Butianchi was full, and a lot of butianli overflowed, which seemed to be a waste.

    "Juesheng Dao!"

    Gu Hai put his hand into his chest and pulled out juesheng knife from his chest.

    On juesheng Dao, there are cracks everywhere. At this moment, a large number of extra tonic forces rush into juesheng Dao.

    For a moment, juesheng Dao and Xueyu Dao were being repaired at the same time.

    However, there are too many fierce ghosts, and Gu Hai''s whole body is also in great pain. Gungunbu Tianli is refined, which is still beyond the absorption of juesheng Dao and Xueyu Dao.

    What''s more? More? What should I do? The mending pool is full. Is there anything else I can mend?

    Gu Hai''s whole body is full of bitterness. In the past, he didn''t think it was enough to replenish the natural power, but now he thinks it is too much?

    Is it going to be such a waste?

    Just when Guhai was anxious.

    "High!"

    In the Dantian, there is a sudden sound of dragon chant, but in the Dantian Zhenyuan, the purple dragon utters a dragon chant. Under the Dragon chant, he opens his mouth and sucks. Suddenly, the sky power rushes into the purple dragon''s mouth, and the purple Zhenyuan spins wildly.

    Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    The true yuan in the elixir field is condensed by the Qi of the spirit mother. The Qi of the spirit mother is the ancestor of thousands of spirits. The true yuan of the spirit mother is the most difficult one to cultivate. Because the spirit of lingmu is so rare.

    Now, is the number of spiritual mothers increasing crazily? Is it changing?

    The great sorrow of heaven and earth is running fast.

    "Boom!"

    The power of heaven is pouring in. The true element of the spirit mother spins rapidly and seems to be changing.

    "The power of heaven? Even the Qi of lingmu can be transformed? " Gu Hai was shocked.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, there was a huge air current around the ancient sea.

    Mind sink into the Dantian, but see, in the Dantian spirit mother really yuan actually condensed into an embryo.

    "Congealing baby? Three? " Guhai surprised.

    Finally, we don''t need to waste any more. In the fast war, there are three ways, one is to juesheng Dao, the other is to Xueyu Dao, and the other is to lingmu Yingtai.

    The birth of the spirit mother and baby seems to be accompanied by a sacred sound.

    A sacred sound sounded in Guhai, which made countless fierce ghosts who were still struggling quiet, and the pain in Guhai was reduced.

    The sacred voice emanates from the surface of the ancient sea.

    In the main hall, there is a sound insulation array, which also makes the roar of countless ghosts unable to spread. But at this moment, the sacred voice seems to be unimpeded, and suddenly spread out strangely.

    No one can understand what the sacred voice says, but it is the voice that seems to sing that instantly resounds through the ruins of Chaoge city.

    People and officials all looked at the palace in amazement.

    Listening to this voice, all the people and officials seemed to realize it for a moment. There was a moment of peace and serenity in their hearts, and they had a feeling of worship.

    "Hoo

    The sky, suddenly thousands of rays, straight into the palace of the ancient sea, the palace above, is the glow to create a super huge five color auspicious clouds. A large number of auras of heaven and earth come from all directions and rush straight to the palace where the ancient sea is located.

    "Emperor, is this cultivation?" Countless officials said with wide eyes.

    Of course, there are also yuan Yingjing practitioners among the officials, but no one has ever seen such an exaggerated scene.

    Chang Ming and Ju Lu all stare big.

    "Holy voice? How could it be a sacred voice? " Master LiuNian was surprised.

    "Master LiuNian, what sacred voice?" Chang Ming is curious.

    "I don''t know, but only the reincarnation of saints can have this kind of appearance and sound of heaven." Master LiuNian said blankly.

    "The reincarnation of the sage? What is a saint? "

    "It''s sages, for example, the reincarnation of Tongtian sect leader, Taiyi palace leader, and now the reincarnation of Buddha. The reincarnation of these great powers will lead to the appearance of this kind of heaven. But how can Mr. Gu have it? Besides, he is not just born! " Master LiuNian said blankly.

    "Oh?" Chang Ming also looks at the palace where the ancient sea is.

    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" But the people and officials around them unconsciously bowed down.

    In the main hall.

    "Boom!"

    Once again, a large current of air was blowing around the ancient sea.

    But in the elixir field, the baby was broken, and a Purple Baby suddenly appeared. The purple baby was surrounded by twelve colors of light, emitting a sense of holiness.

    At the same time, in the fire god palace. Huoshen back fire gourd brow slightly wrinkled to see the direction of Dantian.

    Because of the appearance of the purple baby, a trace of sacred energy is transmitted to the God of fire, which makes the whole body of the God of fire more comfortable. It seems that the refining of fire gourd by Vulcan is much faster.

    At the same time, it seems that there is a great deterrence emanating from Dantian. This deterrence itself has a sense of supremacy. The raw one has crushed the God of fire.

    In the water god palace, the water god is the same. At the moment, the absorption speed of icebergs is also fast. Similarly, the purple baby also has a big deterrent.

    God of fire, God of water almost at the same time, in front of the Purple Baby slightly a ceremony, as if instinct should be so general.

    Dantian is the head of the temple. God of fire and God of water are gods, and the purple baby is the king of God. Holy Mother God King!

    The purple baby is getting bigger and bigger. But Guhai''s accomplishments are constantly breaking through.

    Killing the holy one to enter the Tao is so great. Maybe the power of killing the Holy One is not the strongest, but there is no one in the world who can compare his killing evil.

    Even though it has absorbed so much tonic power, there are still hundreds of millions of fierce ghosts in the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai calms down and tries to refine this evil business.

    There were more and more soldiers who were divided into three ways to mend juesheng Dao, blood prison Dao and strengthen the spirit Mother God King. In this way, nearly ten days passed.

    Finally, the moment when all ghosts and sins are transformed. All cultivation stopped.

    "Boom!"

    An air current is blowing again on the surface of the ancient sea. The sacred voice disappeared and all the breath subsided.

    Outside, master LiuNian and Chang Ming are also shocked to see the hall where Guhai is.

    What has Guhai practiced in the past ten days? Why is the sky so big? And ten days?

    Ten days later.

    The spirit of the ancient sea sank into the body, the fire god palace and the water god palace remained the same, but there was a change in the Dantian. The true yuan of the spirit mother completely condensed into a yuan baby. The yuan baby of the spirit mother was also the God King of the spirit mother! The spirit Mother God King directly rushed to the third level.

    Fire god five, water god three, God King three!

    "The eleventh place of yuanyingjing? "Three babies?" The ancient sea opened its eyes.

    Clench your fist.

    "Boom!"

    Where the two fists are, a strong air current is blown out.

    Gu Hai squinted and looked at his hands: "the five orifices are the master of the Dharma, and the main force of Dantian is only the Yuanying realm, but Dantian is the spiritual mother Yuanying, which has only three levels, but its strength is certainly not inferior to that of the ordinary lower heaven palace? What a godmother king, it''s just...! "

    "It''s just that the spirit Mother God King has a good life, but it''s hard to repair it. I don''t know when to increase it again!" Gu Hai smiles bitterly.

    There is also a pool full of tonifying power in the tonifying pool. However, Guhai is no longer ready to use it for cultivation, because no matter the lingmu God King or juesheng Dao or Xueyu Dao, it is impossible for this pool to make great changes in tonifying power.

    The crack on juesheng Dao is half less. Gu Hai instinctively feels a sinister air coming from above.

    Probe hand, insert juesheng knife into abdomen, turn into rib, disappear under skin.

    Grab the blood prison knife.

    Almost all the cracks on the blood prison Dao have been repaired, but Gu Hai knows that, like juesheng Dao, there are still dark wounds, which will take a long time to repair.

    "Blood prison sword is dead! There is no more blood prison sword in the world. Is the sword of killing practiced by the great killing God for the purpose of killing people? Then, from this day on, you will call it sha Sheng, Sha Sheng Dao Gu Hai looked at the blood prison knife and said in a deep voice.

    "Hum!" The bloody butcher''s knife seemed to be very happy with his name. He was excited and trembled. Just when Gu Hai repaired the sabre, he also integrated a wisp of consciousness. Just as he refined juesheng Sabre at the beginning, when he repaired the sabre, he was already thoroughly refined. Holding the Shisheng Dao, Gu Hai makes a stroke to his arm. Suddenly, he cuts the blood vessels, and the blood flows out. He puts the Shisheng Dao in the blood place¡° Hum As if the sabre had turned into a liquid, it melted into the blood vessels of the ancient sea and entered the blood vessels of the ancient sea. With the blood flow of the ancient sea, it flowed in the ancient sea¡° Juesheng knife turns bone and heals the wound in my body, then you turn into blood and flow in my body! " The ancient sea sank¡° Hum Shisheng Dao entered the blood of Guhai. But just now the wound, actually was the strange twinkling of an eye restored. After changing his clothes again, Gu Hai walked slowly to the gate of the hall with Zhusheng knife on his back¡° Kuang The door of the main hall opened.

 Chapter 482

    Metropolis, in the dungeon!

    Emperor Xiyu and Qin Yun went to court to sing. Mo Yike died to admonish emperor Xiyu, and was finally put into the prison, waiting for the return of emperor Xiyu.

    In the dungeon, Mo Yike was sealed, wearing a bracelet and a prison suit. Now he was leaning against the corner of the wall, looking at the group of people standing in front of him with a gloomy face.

    The first one, dressed in an official robe, is respectfully saluting mo.

    "Minister of punishment? Mr. Chen, ah, it''s very deep. You are a member of the Xikang family. As soon as Xikang died, you began to betray your country? " Mo also guest cold voice way.

    Although he was imprisoned and had no means to fight back, Mo Yike was still calm and fearless.

    "Mr. Mo, he who knows current affairs is a hero. His strength is exhausted. What''s the use of sticking to it? The Lord has given me an order. As long as Mr. Mo is willing to enter the Lord''s house, the Lord will treat him as the guest of honor! " Mr. Chen said with a smile.

    "Oh? Treat me as guest of honor? Make me treason? " Mo Yike sneered.

    "It''s not treason. It''s just leaving this sad place. The LORD promised that you don''t have to take part in the Qianyuan war!" Mr. Chen said with a smile.

    "Isn''t that treason? Oh, what if I don''t want to? " Mo Yike sneered.

    Mr. Chen suddenly said: "Mr. Mo''s ability is highly appreciated by Wang Ye. If you don''t want to enter Wang Ye''s house, you should know the character of Wang Ye. No one can get what Wang Ye can''t get!"

    "Kill me?" Mo also guest cold voice way.

    "It''s not Mr. kill, but Mr. kill himself in prison!" Mr. Chen shook his head.

    Mo Yike''s eyes narrowed and he looked at Mr. Chen coldly.

    At this moment, the prison has been controlled by Mr. Chen''s people. The prison leader and the jailer are all his people.

    "Ah, Mr. Chen, it seems that you didn''t betray Dayuan after King Xikang died, but you have betrayed Dayuan long ago?" Mo Yike''s face was cold.

    "Mr. Mo is really good, but it was king Xikang who dared to stand in his faction. If we stood in Mr. Mo''s faction, maybe we would have been found long ago? Now, Mr. Mo, please make a decision right away! " Mr. Chen said in a deep voice.

    Mo Yike didn''t answer, but looked at Mr. Chen and said with a smile: "Dayuan, ha ha, it seems that there is a big crisis lurking in the sky!"

    "Mr. Mo!" Mr. Chen looks coldly at Mo Yike.

    Mo Yike took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "I promised my father that I would be loyal to Da Yuan forever if Da Yuan was not destroyed."

    Mo Yeke definitely refused Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen''s face was cold: "hum, since Mr. Mo has offered a toast, I can''t blame him!"

    As he spoke, Mr. Chen stepped forward and clapped his hand at Chumo Yeke''s heart.

    Mo Yike sighed and closed his eyes slowly, but his expression didn''t change at all.

    Just when the palm of Mr. Chen''s hand is about to be patted on Mo Yeke''s chest.

    "Looking for dead things, huh!" Suddenly a cold hum came from behind.

    "Yi!"

    Suddenly, a bamboo sword shot.

    "What?" The people around suddenly changed their faces and wanted to be on guard.

    However, the speed of the bamboo sword was so fast that it cut off the palm of Mr. Chen''s hand on Mo Yeke''s chest.

    "Ah That Chen adult immediately painful Wu hand.

    "Who?" The jailers, prison leaders and bodyguards all around pulled out their swords one after another.

    "Well! I don''t know what to do The cold voice sounded again.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, there was a lot of bamboo sword Qi in the cell, which shot directly at all the people holding the sword in an instant. The speed was too fast, and it pierced everyone''s Dantian in an instant.

    "Ah! Ah! Ah!...! "

    Screams rang through the cell.

    In other cells far away from Mo Yeke''s cell, the prisoners looked at each other and did not know what had happened.

    But I saw that all guards, old men and prison guards, including Mr. Chen, were abolished in a flash.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Is the jailer deposed?"

    "That''s Lord Mo''s cell over there!"

    ¡­¡­

    The prisoners looked into the distance in horror.

    Mr. Chen covered his arm and the abandoned Dantian, and fell to the ground with a look of pain.

    Mo also guest is slowly open eyes.

    But I saw all the people who had been evil before, now they were all abandoned and fell to the ground, one by one with a look of pain and despair, looking at the man in white standing outside the cell.

    "Qin Zibai?" Mo Yike frowned slightly.

    Qin Zi, holding the bamboo stick Qin Yun had given him in his white hand, saluted Mo Yike and said, "Mr. Mo, you are scared!"

    "Scared? That''s not true. It''s just an accident. Mr. Qin, why are you in the dungeon? " Ink is also a wonderful way for customers.

    "My father told me to protect Mr. Mo at all costs! Since the day Mr. Chen was imprisoned, I''ve been waiting outside the prison. Fortunately, I''ve been waiting for him. I didn''t expect that Mr. Chen should...! " Qin Zibai looks at Mr. Chen with a gloomy face.

    "Lord Qin, spare your life. I''m just a fool for a while." Mr. Chen exclaimed.

    "Spare your life, Mr. Qin. We are under the command of Mr. Chen. It''s none of our business!" A group of subordinates panic way.

    Qin Zibai looked coldly and turned to Mo Yike: "Mr. Mo, are you ok?"

    Mo Yike looked at the bamboo stick in Qin Zi''s white hand and frowned slightly: "I remember that the bamboo stick in your hand belongs to your father. Your father never leaves his hand?"

    "Well, yes, my father has let me keep it!" Qin Zibai nodded blankly.

    Mo Yike was slightly silent, and finally sighed: "Qin Yun? Well, I hope nothing happens! "

    "Well? What''s up? Will my father be in danger? " Qin Zi''s white face changed.

    A few days ago, in the last conversation between Qin Zibai and Qin Yun, they had already felt the idea of supporting their loneliness, but they didn''t dare to think about it. Now from Mo Yike''s mouth, Qin Yun''s face suddenly changed.

    Mo Yike looked at Qin Yun, shook his head and said, "your father is loyal to your majesty, but he is also a man of extraordinary wisdom. Unless your majesty is faced with death, he can''t do it. Don''t worry too much! "

    "But Qin Zibai was anxious.

    "Wait for your Majesty''s good news, alas!" Mo Yike sighed bitterly.

    "Mr. Mo, what about these people?" Qin Zibai looked at a group of people who had fallen to the ground.

    Mo Yike got up and looked around. He took a deep breath and said, "hold it first, it will be useful later."

    "Good!" Qin Zibai answered.

    "Somebody Qin Zibai drank loudly.

    Soon, a group of Qin Zibai''s cronies entered the prison.

    "Put all these people in custody, and wait for your majesty to come back!" Qin Zibai said.

    "Yes

    In the twinkling of an eye, a group of abandoned people were taken out.

    "Mr. Mo, your majesty went to Chaoge. I don''t know what the result will be? But, your majesty, why do you want to sing Qin Zibai looks at Mo Yike.

    Mo Yike said in silence: "Your Majesty''s going to Chaoge is not only a battle with Guhai, but also a battle with Da Qiansheng!"

    "Oh?"

    "Ancient sea? Don''t you see what he''s done over the years? In just a few years, how much contribution has been made to Daqian? Pinglvyang king! Protect long Wanyu! Oh, as far as the protection of long Wanyu is concerned, the credit already lies in Daqian. Emperor Xiyu went to Chaoge to kill Guhai. Can Daqian see it Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Ah?"

    "Emperor Daqian claims that he will be rewarded for his meritorious service. If Gu Hai is allowed to be killed by his majesty, will he still be rewarded for his meritorious service? Therefore, in Chaoge, if Guhai''s life is in danger, it must be protected by Daqian holy. Therefore, your Majesty''s visit is not simply a grudge with Guhai, but a battle with Daqian holy! " Mo Yike sighed.

    "Fight with Da Qian Sheng? Is it not... " Qin Zi''s white face changed.

    "Your Majesty knows!" Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    "Your Majesty knows?"

    "Yes, your majesty knows that Da Qian will surely protect Gu Hai. However, your majesty is not willing to be soft to Da Qian. Your majesty is going to fight. This is the first battle between your majesty and Da Qian Sheng! " Ink is also a bitter way.

    "But the emperor can''t go in person, indirectly?" Qin Zibai was surprised.

    "Yes, it''s indirect, but it''s already done by the emperor Daqian. I advise your majesty not to go there. I just want your majesty to stop fighting. It''s not appropriate to touch it at the moment. But your majesty refuses. Your majesty wants to prove himself with this battle! With this war, the prelude to the battle of Qian Yuan will be drawn down. However, it is good to win this war. If you lose, you will lose the battle of Qian yuan completely! " Ink is also a bitter way.

    "Will your majesty go again?" Qin Zibai said blankly.

    "Your Majesty wants to go, but your father didn''t stop you. Hehe, maybe this is what my father used to say about the heart of the emperor. I don''t understand the heart of the emperor, but I know that it will be very dangerous to go. Of course, even if your father opposes, he can''t stop your majesty. If only my father were still here. In the past, my father was in charge of domestic affairs. As long as my father agreed, your Majesty would never object. I wish my father was still here! " Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    "Duke Mohamed used to be his Majesty''s first adviser. His majesty listened to him. Maybe, because of this, Duke Mohamed worked too hard, so..." Qin Zibai said with a bitter smile.

    "I just hope your Majesty''s trip goes well. If it doesn''t go well, I will be in great danger!" Mo Yike sighed bitterly.

    "Besides the traitor just now, there must be other traitors in the court, Mr. mo. can you find out?" Qin Zibai suddenly looks at Mo Yike.

    Mo Yike smiles bitterly: "find out? I can find it, but does it matter? "

    "Ah? It doesn''t matter. These works are the biggest hidden disease of Dayuan! " Qin Zibai''s eyes glared.

    Mo Yike shook his head: "no, the most dangerous thing in Dayuan is not these works, but the battle your majesty is going to!"

    Just as they were talking¡° Boom There was a sudden loud noise over metropolis¡° High The Golden Dragon suddenly uttered a sad cry¡° No, no, your majesty is defeated Mo Yike''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 483

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the closed Hall of the ancient sea opened abruptly.

    Outside the hall, a large number of officials have gathered at the moment.

    "Meet the emperor!" A group of officials respectfully said.

    "Emperor, what are you practicing? How... " Chang Ming looks at the ancient sea in surprise.

    Chang Minghao was shocked by the holy voice of these ten days. He thought that he had learned a very powerful skill from the savage master, but what was that skill compared with the emperor?

    Gu Hai did not answer Chang Ming, but looked at a group of officials and said, "this shock, will the people be killed or injured?"

    The first official said bitterly: "yes, the officials have checked and pacified the people. The aftereffect of emperor Xiyu is too big. Although there is protection from the great array, there are still some forces infiltrating into the great array, killing and injuring nearly a million people!"

    "Nearly a million?" Gu Hai looks cold.

    "Yes! Master LiuNian is chanting for the dead! " The official said respectfully.

    "Take me to have a look!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    Under the support of a group of officials, Guhai quickly went to the place where the people gathered.

    Ten days, the gray sky has been clean down.

    The ancient sea enters the residential area of the common people.

    "Meet the emperor!"

    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people salute the ancient sea one after another. Whether it is the appearance of heaven these ten days or the battle ten days ago, the people have more respect for the ancient sea in their hearts.

    Soon, Gu Hai and his party came to an area full of coffins.

    Hundreds of thousands of family members are crying and holding the coffin. Master LiuNian sits in the center and recites scriptures. It''s like crossing over these dead people.

    "The emperor?" When the family members saw Guhai, they were stunned, but there was still sadness in their eyes.

    When Emperor Xiyu came, Qin Yun''s closed eyes and pure world Zen was more powerful than a dynasty could bear. Maybe this disaster was caused by Guhai, but no one blamed Guhai.

    No one is to blame, but Gu Hai still feels bad.

    "Get the wine!" The ancient sea sank.

    A group of officials quickly brought wine bottles to Guhai.

    "The people of Chaoge? A few months ago, I was not singing at court, which made the bat ancestor poison the common people! Ten days ago, I was singing in Chaoge, but I still couldn''t keep these hundreds of thousands of people. It''s my great fault! I''m very sorry. I''d like to take this wine and offer my apologies to you Guhai slowly spills the wine.

    "Emperor, it''s not your fault!"

    "Emperor, you have tried your best. No wonder you have

    "If there is no emperor, all of us will die. Emperor, you don''t have to blame yourself!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the people immediately comforted Guhai.

    "You trust me, but I can''t protect you. How can I be irresponsible? During the reign of the Great Yuan emperor, the Great Han Dynasty was ravaged repeatedly, resulting in numerous deaths and injuries of the common people in the Great Han Dynasty. Once and again, if we do not take revenge, how can I face you? Here I promise to all the heroes and all the common people that I will never die with the great yuan!

    You heroes, I will avenge you. I will use the fall of the great yuan to commemorate you and the shame of the Great Han! " The ancient sea is almost high.

    Long live the emperor Tens of millions of people immediately bowed down.

    "Summon all the city leaders, raise forces, officials, and follow me to the Great Yuan Dynasty!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes A group of officials should shout.

    ------------

    In the Great Han Dynasty, after the release of the "call for yuan", Gu Hai formally ordered troops to go south to avenge the national humiliation and destroy the national enmity. At the same time, Daqian Dynasty also officially issued the book of cutting the four sides, sending troops to yunfuzong, Daxuan emperor, Daye emperor and Dayuan emperor.

    During the reign of the Great Yuan emperor, led by the Grand Marshal of Zhennan, long Shenwu, the army stormed into the territory of the great yuan.

    For a time, the boundary of Dayuan was full of flames.

    Now, metropolis.

    Emperor Xiyu finally came back.

    "Boom!"

    With a sense of dejected, Xiyu emperor rushed into the Da Ya hall and closed the door of Da Ya hall.

    "Your majesty A group of officials gathered at the entrance of Daya hall, but emperor Xiyu refused to open the door.

    "And my father? Have you seen my father? " Qin Zibai cried anxiously to the officials.

    "Lord Qin, your majesty is the only one who came back. I didn''t see your father!" The officials shook their heads.

    Qin Zibai was extremely anxious. However, the emperor Xiyu shut himself up in the great hall, but no one could help him.

    Qin Zibai was so anxious that he went straight to Tianlong.

    "Mr. Mo, Mr. Mo, your majesty is back! However, he was alone in the great hall, and no one was seen Qin Zibai called to Mo Yike.

    Mo Yike leaned against the corner and showed a wry smile: "Chaoge City, it seems that your majesty is greatly stimulated!"

    "Mr. Mo, what do you think of my father? My father didn''t come back. What do you think my father will do? " Qin Zibai said anxiously.

    Mo Yike looked up at Qin Zibai, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. After all, what happened to Chaoge will be clear only after a while. However, I know that Daqian''s soldiers have entered my territory of Dayuan!"

    "But..." Qin Zibai was anxious.

    "Lord Qin, you''d better not worry too much about your father, because everything is useless. Now you''d better advise your majesty to deal with Da Qian''s army." Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    Qin Zibai was worried for a while and could only nod his head: "however, your majesty has refused to see anyone since he came back. What can you do?"

    Mo Yike was silent for a while and said, "Your Majesty can''t see anyone and can''t handle affairs. Alas, you and I can handle it for you."

    "Oh?"

    "Now, in the army, as soon as you have your prestige, you will send letters to all the major cities and all the legions to resist the enemy in an all-round way." Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Me? However, I don''t have a tiger''s amulet. It''s disrespectful to transfer troops without authorization Qin Zibai said anxiously.

    "You transfer troops, your majesty will not blame you!" Mo Yike affirmed.

    "Why?"

    "Because of your father!" Mo Yike affirmed.

    "What happened to my father?" Qin Zi''s white face changed.

    Mo also guest slightly wry smile, know to say slip, but, still shook his head way: "if your father, your father will transfer troops?"

    Qin Zibai was silent.

    "The danger of Dayuan is very urgent. Lord Qin, your majesty doesn''t care now. Only you can command the three armies!" Ink is also a serious way.

    "I''ll listen to you!" Qin Zi nodded in vain.

    "Thank you very much." Mo also guest is long to shout tone to appreciate a way.

    It is no different from treason to transfer the three armed forces without a king''s order or a tiger''s amulet. It is impossible to agree to change people. However, Qin Zibai was willing to agree, and Mo Yike had to be grateful.

    "Also, give my token to the officials of Mohist faction and let them control this group of people!" Ink is also a serious way.

    With that, Mo Yike took out a scroll, on which was written a lot of names.

    "Well, Mr. Mo, you asked me for pen and paper to write these names? Control them? Is... " Qin Zi''s white face changed.

    Mo Yike nodded: "maybe some of them are wronged, but I don''t have the time to sift. In the face of national crisis, I''d rather catch one wrong than let one go!"

    Qin Zibai looked up at Mo Yike blankly: "Mr. Mo, your majesty has put you in the dungeon. How can you still fight like this?"

    "I am loyal to the Great Yuan Dynasty, not to your majesty!" Mo Yike sighed.

    "Ah?"

    "I promised my father that, no matter what, I would try my best to keep the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Unless Dayuan is destroyed, I must be loyal to Dayuan and enter the heaven prison? Oh, it''s just a capital crime. I don''t care about another capital crime! " Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    Qin Zibai looked at Mo Yike for a long time and was silent. Finally, he saluted Mo Yike: "Mr. Mo, you are unparalleled in China. You are worshipped by Qin."

    Mo Yike smiles.

    "Mr. Mo, my Qin family will help you. I will listen to you if you have any help!" Qin Zibai said solemnly.

    Mo Yike nodded: "thank you, Mr. Qin!"

    ---------

    No one is to be seen. However, the Yuan Dynasty was still in an orderly way.

    The whole central command of Dayuan was moved to the prison. With Mo Yike''s operation, he constantly assigned different tasks to all his ministers.

    The Mohist and Qin families quickly seized a large number of ministers in the court by means of thunder. Most of them are from Daqian. There are still a few, and moyike has little time to screen them. There''s no time.

    News kept coming to the front, and so did news from the front. Sure enough, when Mo Yike got the news, Da Qian had captured three cities.

    "My father is dead, ha ha ha ha, my father is dead, father!" However, Qin Zibai was very sad.

    Mo Yike looked at Qin Zibai''s sad expression and sighed: "Uncle Qin? Oh, so it is, so it is, his majesty

    "It was Gu Hai who killed my father? Is it the emperor of Da Qian? Is it the dragon Qin Zi''s face is white and ferocious.

    "Lord Qin, why don''t you count your majesty?" Mo Yike retorts.

    Hearing Mo Yike''s words, Qin Zibai suddenly became paralyzed. Yes, his father died for his majesty. No one killed him. He was saving his majesty. No wonder Guhai, no wonder daqiansheng, no wonder longshenwu.

    "Your father and my father are different after all. When my father dies, I have to be loyal to Dayuan. When your father dies, he takes away all the favor Dayuan gave to the Qin family. Oh, uncle Qin? Everyone underestimated you. My father underestimated you in those years Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    "Before my father left, he really said goodbye to me. Why didn''t I see it? Why can''t I see that? " Qin Zibai said sadly¡° It''s useless to see it. Uncle Qin made up his mind 600 years ago. How could you stop it? For that day, uncle Qin can not see the sun for 600 years, and will be controlled by two words from you? " Mo Yike said with a bitter smile. Qin Zi''s face is white and dispirited¡° Your majesty, this time, the stimulation is not small, Dayuan can not do without your majesty, you must let your majesty cheer up Mo Yike gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 484

    Big city, big hall!

    Outside the hall, in the process of kowtowing, the officials asked emperor Xiyu to open the hall. However, the hall couldn''t be closed all the time.

    Inside the hall, it was dark.

    Emperor Xiyu is sitting on the Dragon chair, hands floating dragon chair, expressionless, looking at the center of the hall.

    Vaguely, as if to see four light and shadow in general.

    ----

    Four men, put out a censer, kowtow to the sky.

    "Heaven is above me. I, Xiyu, MOHEN, Changsheng, Qinyun, have become brothers of the opposite sex today. I don''t want to be born on the same day in the same year, but I want to die on the same day in the same year!"

    Four light and shadow to the sky, respectfully kowtow and down.

    In the light and shadow, there are four people: Emperor Xiyu, Qin Yun and Chang Ming. There is another man who is very imaginative of Mo Yeke, but Mo Yeke''s father, Mo en.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Four people kowtow to the sky, after the marriage, stand up in laughter.

    "Big brother!" Mo en, Chang Sheng and Qin Yun called to Emperor Xiyu.

    "Second brother, third brother, fourth brother!" Emperor Xiyu looked at them with a smile.

    "Don''t worry, elder brother. I and the three of us will surely have a good life and help elder brother. Let the Yuan Dynasty become the emperor''s Dynasty and the heaven''s dynasty!" Chang Sheng laughs.

    "Now the eldest brother is the emperor. After that, isn''t the eldest brother your majesty? Ha ha ha, after that, is the Holy One? Holy, holy, holy, long live, long live Qin Yun is very happy.

    "Elder brother has saved our lives. Don''t worry. Our three brothers have assisted Dayuan from generation to generation. They will always be your most loyal ministers!" Mohn said with a smile.

    "Ha ha ha, our four brothers, as long as I have, you have, share happiness and difficulties. This is my brother''s promise to you!" Xiyu laughs.

    "Big brother!" The three brothers cried out excitedly.

    --------

    Light and shadow seem to help the emperor Xiyu recall the scene of the golden orchid. Maybe only emperor Xiyu could see the light and shadow.

    Looking at the picture in front of him, the emperor Xiyu on the Dragon chair was slightly red in his eyes.

    The light and shadow change again.

    -------

    "Third brother, the bat ancestor is loyal to me. He wants to establish a vampire family. However, it''s hard to be a great weapon to establish several. I can only ask you!" Xiyu said to Changsheng.

    Chang Sheng looked at Xiyu emperor uncertainly: "brother... Emperor, you, you make me the descendant of bat ancestor? No, let my whole family be the descendants of bat ancestor? "

    "Yes, now, all I can think of is you. Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you. But you can rest assured that one day, I will help you refine the bat ancestor. At that time, you will have the power to deify the bat ancestor! Big brother will help you Xiyu promised.

    Chang Sheng stared at the emperor Xiyu for a while and said bitterly: "yes, your majesty, my three brothers and I were saved by your majesty. How can I not believe your majesty? Your majesty, I listen to you

    Time changes. In the twinkling of an eye, it was not long ago when Guhai went to metropolis.

    Chang Sheng once again asked to see emperor Xiyu alone. His eyes were full of sadness, as if a child who had been bullied came to ask his parents for comfort: "Your Majesty, your majesty, I was torn down three bones by bat ancestor, your majesty!"

    "I''ll warn the bat ancestor. Take care of yourself." Xiyu emperor light way.

    Chang Sheng looked at the emperor Xiyu, with a trace of bitterness on his face: "yes!"

    With that, Chang Sheng went away with his head down.

    -------

    Looking at Changsheng''s lost light and shadow, the eyes of emperor Xiyu on the Dragon chair were full of blood.

    "Third brother, brother, brother...!" The emperor Xiyu pinched the armrest of the Dragon chair with more and more strength, and finally pinched the armrest out of cracks.

    "I''m sorry, brother!" The eyes of emperor Xiyu were moist.

    ------

    The picture changes again in light and shadow.

    But it is a land of ruins, countless and still dead, full of blood.

    Qin Yun stood in front of the emperor Xiyu.

    "What''s the matter with number four and number two recently?" Emperor Xiyu asked in a deep voice.

    "I don''t know what happened to the second elder brother. He told us that the monarchs and ministers are different. Let''s not be as casual as before. We should respect you as the emperor instead of the elder brother, but I like to call you the elder brother!" Qin Yun shook his head.

    "Is there a difference between the king and the minister? Ah, it''s very thoughtful of the second one to shout in front of outsiders. It doesn''t matter in private! " Emperor Xiyu said with a smile.

    "That''s to say, brother, you''ve been improving so fast recently that we can''t catch up with you. I''ve been practicing fast enough, but I can''t compare with brother. Before, brother had a cold feeling on his body. It''s like the zombie breath of yinggou that we saw last time. Brother, what''s your cultivation?" Qin Yun said curiously.

    "It''s nothing. It''s just the common cold ice skill. You''ve just slacked off yourself!" Emperor Xiyu frowned and didn''t want to say.

    "Big brother, this meeting of asking Buddha is very dangerous. We almost died due to the impact of the zombie army. Speaking of yinggou zombies, if only some of us could send out zombie spirit, we would not have to suffer that crime. Almost, we would have died, almost!" Qin Yun sighed.

    Emperor Xiyu frowned. There is a secret in my heart, but I didn''t say it.

    Time changes, the twinkling of an eye to the picture of Chaoge city not long ago.

    "Under yinggou Dafa, your Majesty''s strength soared rapidly, and the distance between you and me became larger and larger. We could not keep up with your Majesty''s steps. When your majesty looked at us, it became more and more blurred. However, the old minister is still your Majesty''s old minister, but finally, with my last advice, I hope that your Majesty in the past can come back, and all the decline can come back, your majesty, your Majesty in the past, Please come back

    "Your Majesty, go

    --------------

    In the picture, Qin Yun''s last expression is infinite sadness and expectation.

    Emperor Xiyu raised his head.

    "Old four, there is no outsider, and you don''t want to call me big brother anymore? At that time, I was able to win goudafa, but I didn''t use it. I didn''t show it, and you were trapped in the future Buddha barrier. You almost died. You know I won goudafa, but I didn''t use it to save you. Are you disappointed?

    Big brother also had difficulties in those years!

    However, as you said, no matter how hard you are, you are also my fourth brother. Why didn''t I save you?

    Old four, you were the one who jumped off most at that time, but later you were the last one!

    Do you know that I will win goudafa and choose to practice the closed eyes and pure world Zen?

    I''m sorry, brother! "

    Two lines of tears crossed the corner of emperor Xiyu''s eyes.

    In front of you. Everything is still changing. In the twinkling of an eye, only emperor Xiyu and mo''en were left.

    -------

    "Brother, you know what happened today. I''m right. You know it. But why are you on the side of King Xikang? He''s your blood relative, I''m your second brother, big brother. Is this the art of the emperor? Is that the way to balance? Do you use the art of kings on me Mohn looked at the emperor Xiyu and argued with his fist.

    "Mohn!" Emperor Xiyu gave a cold drink.

    "Big brother?" Mohn was slightly stunned.

    "Dayuan needs to develop, and you three brothers are my right arm. However, it is not enough. Dayuan needs to accept all rivers and seas. We need more different voices. I don''t want your voice to be on the court Xiyu said in a deep voice.

    Mohn was suddenly stunned and silent for a while. Mohn said with a bitter smile: "I, no, I know. Some time ago, there were some very urgent things. I didn''t have time to inform your majesty. I made my own decisions. I''m wrong. I''ll pay attention to them later."

    Hearing the words of Mo en''s sudden birth, a trace of impatience flashed in emperor Xiyu''s eyes: "second, I, I don''t mean that, just...!"

    "You don''t need to say that, your majesty. I understand that I really went beyond the limit. Your majesty can rest assured that I will always support you. My Mohist family will defend Dayuan from generation to generation. This is my promise!" Mohn said solemnly.

    Time changes, in the picture, Mohn is old countless. Lying on the bed.

    "Cough, cough, cough!" Mohn coughed.

    Xiyu emperor is eager to come to visit.

    Seeing the emperor Xiyu coming, Mohn trembled to get up.

    "Don''t get up, second. How are you? You can''t do anything! " Emperor Xiyu anxiously grasped MOHEN''s arm and instilled strength.

    "Your Majesty, please forgive me for disturbing you." Mohn''s weak bitter way.

    "At this time, you still call me your majesty? You''re good at recuperation. You''ll be OK. You''ll be OK! " Emperor Xiyu said anxiously.

    Mohn said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty, there is a flood in the southern city. You can''t deal with it as soon as possible! Your majesty doesn''t have to comfort me. I may be in the next moment. "

    "Second, you''ll be OK!"

    "Your Majesty, I can''t be loyal to your majesty any more, but your majesty can rest assured that I have told my son Mo Yike that he is smarter than me. This time when I come back from my experience in Yingzhou, I will be able to remove all the edges and corners. My burden can be given to him, your majesty. Please believe me, my son can be loyal to Dayuan! " Mohn said weakly.

    "Second, don''t say it. Don''t worry. I''ll save you. Elder brother didn''t take good care of you!" Xiyu said sadly.

    "Your Majesty, I just hate that I can''t live a few more years. I''m sorry, your majesty!" Mohn''s eyes grew grey.

    "Second, you, don''t you want to call me big brother? Have you forgotten our initial affiliation? " Emperor Xiyu was very sad.

    sworn?

    Hearing the bowing, a ray of brilliance suddenly lit up in Mohn''s eyes again.

    "Heaven is above me, Mo en. I am a brother of the opposite sex today. I don''t want to be born on the same day in the same year, but to die on the same day in the same month in the same year!" Mohn read weakly.

    "Heaven is above me. I, Xiyu, became a brother of the opposite sex today. I don''t want to be born in the same year, the same month, the same day, but to die in the same year, the same month, the same day!" Accompanied by Xiyu, he read the words of worshiping heaven.

    After reading, Mohn looked at the emperor Xiyu and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, take care of yourself!" With that, Mohn closed his eyes----------- The picture is fixed in the closed eyes of Mohn. That scene may be a scene that emperor Xiyu will never forget. Even every wrinkle on Mohn''s face can be clearly remembered¡° Second, don''t you want to call me big brother when you die? Big brother is very sorry now, you know? At the beginning, my elder brother was so angry that he lost his mind. Now he knows all about it. Once something is wrong, he can''t go back! Second brother, I miss you so much Emperor Xiyu burst out of tears. Emperor Xiyu looked at the light and shadow in front of him, and he was very sad. Outside the hall, the ministers kowtow and let Xiyu open the door. But Xiyu was not in the mood to manage the ministers outside. At this time, outside the hall came a loud drink from Qin Zibai¡° Get out of the way, I''ll knock the door open Qin Zibai said¡° Don''t, Lord Qin. Your majesty didn''t allow it. It''s a collision with your majesty. It''s tantamount to treason! " A group of officials immediately stopped¡° Get out of the way, I''ll break the door Qin Zibai still cheers high¡° Boom

 Chapter 485

    Under the "yuanyuanxiwen", Guhai with three million troops formally stepped out of the territory of the Great Han Dynasty.

    More than 10 million people were killed and injured, which is a very tragic figure. Under the good governance of Guhai in recent years, the people have recognized the Great Han Dynasty. Now, the enemy Dynasty is raging, killing people, and the people are naturally indignant. Guhai stands at the commanding height of morality and justice, the people respond one after another, and the soldiers from various cities also respond positively, Guhai only chose three million!

    Three million troops, most of them civilian. Stepping on a flying boat, we enter the boundary of Dayuan with the ancient sea.

    Ju Lu with Lu Shi, people stay in Chaoge, in case of Chaoge chaos.

    Gu Hai, with master LiuNian and Chang Ming, stands on the deck of a flying boat and looks at a city in the distance.

    But see that the tower of Dayuan city has collapsed, there is no clean blood on the ground outside the city. However, the city guard is no longer a soldier of Dayuan, but a soldier in Daqian uniform.

    "Who''s coming?" Suddenly, a general flew over, watching this group of flying boats on guard.

    When he saw the ancient sea, the general''s look relaxed: "it''s the ancient emperor!"

    "Do you know me?" Gu Hai looks at the general in doubt.

    "In the past, when Yingzhou was fighting against the traitors of LV Yang, I had the honor to see the ancient emperor from a distance!" The general said with a smile.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai nodded.

    "The commander-in-chief has led the army to the front line. Let me wait for the ancient emperor. If the ancient emperor is willing, I can guide him to join the commander-in-chief. Of course, the ancient emperor can also go to the metropolis by himself! I''ll wait all the way. I can''t stop it! " The general said solemnly.

    "Oh? What did king Shenwu say? " Gu Hai looks at the general.

    "Yes The general answered.

    "Thank you very much!" Guhai is solemn.

    Soon, led by the general, hundreds of boats from Guhai went to the hinterland of Dayuan.

    On one side, Chang Ming frowned and looked at Gu Hai: "emperor, why do you want to join Da Qian''s soldiers? Now that Dayuan is at a sunset, isn''t this the opportunity for the development of the Great Han Dynasty? In other words, if you get the city, it will be Dahan''s. at this time, you will join the Shenwu king. How can we expand? "

    Gu Hai looked at the distance, shook his head and said, "we are here for revenge, not for conquering cities and lands!"

    "Ah? Well, then we won''t take this opportunity to expand the territory of Dahan, and we won''t take the city of Dayuan? " Chang Ming said blankly.

    With that, Chang Ming frowned and said, "no, emperor, you brought a large number of clerks to comb the city."

    Gu Hai shook his head: "to destroy yuan is not to do harm to the people. It''s not time to close the city."

    Chang Ming was at a loss again.

    In the past, Chang Ming nodded, but now, with the guidance of Gu Hai, Chang Ming needs to think more about many things.

    After a long time, Chang Mingcai realized: "emperor, do you mean that? It was the emperor Xiyu who caused the disaster to Dahan, so we only seek the emperor Xiyu for revenge. After all, the common people are innocent, no matter where they are, they can''t do harm to the common people. After all, maybe it will be the people of Dahan who will take over the territory and the city after the death of emperor Xiyu. When the emperor Xiyu was destroyed, our army would be avenged, and Dayuan would be destroyed and no longer exist. At that time, these cities were ownerless. Dahan would take another group of cities and capture them, and the people''s will would not conflict with it? "

    Gu Hai looks at Chang Ming by accident. Sure enough, he is a smart man. He is very smart.

    With a smile, Gu Hai didn''t explain. He turned to look into the distance.

    After analyzing these passes, Chang Ming''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement, as if he used his brain to do things, and many things became so simple.

    The flying boat was flying fast. Along the way, it encountered some broken cities. There were countless casualties and rivers of blood.

    "Da Qian, is this a violent city? Is it too much? Along the way, several cities have been broken by violence! " Chang Ming frowned.

    Gu Hai shook his head and said, "this may be the meaning of Da Qian Sheng!"

    "Oh?"

    "The crusade is not only to destroy these four forces, but also to tell the whole world that the power of great force should not be offended. How about the emperor? What about zhongzongmen? Dare to challenge big dry, big dry can destroy the rotten, in the twinkling of an eye hard all out. The power of heaven is not to be blasphemed at all The ancient sea sank.

    "Ah? Do you want to frighten the world with thunder Chang Ming was suddenly stunned.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    After flying for half a month, Gu Hai and his party finally caught up with Da Qian''s team.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    There was a roar in the distance. Hundreds of flying boats could be seen floating in the air from a distance. On top of the flying boats, there were big flags with the words "Qian" or "Shenwu"!

    "The Lord''s army has arrived. There is an empty city ahead!" Cried the guide.

    "Empty city?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    Isn''t this the place where the great killing God lurked in the past? Here, Gu Hai uses the array to simulate the false emperor Xiyu, deceiving the emperor to kill himself. Finally, he is killed in one gulp, swallowing five million souls of the God''s blood army?

    In the distance, the fighting was extremely fierce.

    The flying boat of the ancient sea soon came near.

    Some soldiers came forward to block, but when they learned that it was the ancient sea boat, they immediately gave way to allow the ancient sea to go alone.

    Gu Hai set up his own boat and flew over with Chang Ming, Master Liu Nian and several officials.

    In the distance, on top of the largest flying boat, Shenwu king and a group of generals are waiting. Beside him stood a young man in Royal costume, looking curiously towards the ancient sea.

    Whoo!

    The ancient sea line landed on the deck.

    "I''ve seen King Shenwu!" Ancient sea slightly a ceremony way.

    "Mr. Koo, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Shenwu Wang said with a smile.

    As the king of Shenwu spoke, the young man of royal guards sneered and said, "third uncle, is this the ancient sea you often talk about? Oh, my cousin died for him? "

    Dragon God Wu looks at the young man in royal guards, smiles and nods.

    "Guhai, this is my elder brother''s eldest son, long Aotian!" Long Shenwu said.

    "Are you dragon Aotian?" Gu Hai was suddenly stunned.

    Seeing Gu Hai''s stunned expression, long Shenwu and long Aotian were both stunned. Is the reaction of Guhai a little too big?

    "Mr. Gu, do you know Aotian?" The Dragon God Wu doubts a way.

    Long Aotian showed a sneer at random and said in his heart: "don''t think that if you make an expression of adoration, I can give you a good face. Dream

    "No, I heard it for the first time!" Gu Hai said with a bitter smile.

    Long Aotian

    Long Aotian? Gu Hai heard the name for the first time in the world. However, we can see a lot of it on the earth before. At that time, I read novels for a period of time, and all the protagonists in novels were called long Aotian.

    Gu Hai looks at long Aotian strangely, which makes him uncomfortable.

    "Long 3000 didn''t follow Wang Ye?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "The emperor has a decree that the Dragon 3000 will follow my elder brother, and the Dragon Aotian will follow my army!" The king explained.

    "The Heavenly Kingdom, the great prince?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    Dragon God Wu nodded.

    Long Shenwu is the Third Prince of Daqian. The third prince''s son followed the eldest prince''s army. Long Aotian, the son of the eldest prince, follows the third prince?

    Is this a division of princes?

    "I come all the way and find that the Lord has broken six cities? And this direction has not changed, straight to the metropolis? " The ancient sea looks at the dragon.

    Long Shenwu nodded: "yes, this is the route given by the emperor. All the way forward, no detour. The first few cities are relatively easy. However, the reaction of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is also very fast. The four forces are quickly transferred to snipe. When we get to this empty city, the garrison is more than five times our number! It''s been two days

    "Oh? Does the other side also have Zhongtian palace Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    In Gu Hai''s idea, Dragon God only needs to destroy the city, or kill the leader of the other side, then this battle is almost over.

    "Yes, it should belong to the strong hidden in Dayuan, but it''s just the assassin type! I was ready to attack, but he took advantage of this gap to assassinate my subordinates. I''ve played against him once. He''s not my opponent, but he''s hiding in the dark! " The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    "Assassin?" Guhai frowned.

    Dragon God Wu nodded: "I stare, he dare not come out, but, I want to hand, he will assassinate my people!"

    "In this way, the two armies can only fight? "Win or lose by fighting with the army?" Gu Hai frowns slightly.

    Dragon God Wu nodded.

    On one side, long Aotian sneered: "in these two days, my soldiers have been killed and injured countless times, but still haven''t broken the empty city gate. Mr. Gu, your Dahan army has successfully marched here by taking advantage of our army''s style, and there is no soldier in front of you. Should you send your troops?"

    The Dragon God Wu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but he didn''t retort. Instead, he looked at the ancient sea.

    On one side, Chang Ming was angry in his eyes. But Gu Hai said with a smile, "I''ll try!"

    "Oh?" Dragon Shenwu was slightly stunned.

    "I can only try, the army of the Yuan Dynasty. If they regard me as a foe, I have no choice but to make a detour! We have only one goal, the metropolis, the emperor Xiyu! " Guhai is solemn.

    Long Aotian shows a sneer.

    "Well, please, Mr. Koo!" Dragon God Wu nodded: "Mingjin, stop!"

    "Kuang!"

    There was a huge sound of gold, and the two armies fighting in the distance stopped immediately. Daqian''s army picked up the corpses and returned to the camp.

    The guards of the empty city in the distance also collected the bodies and entered the city.

    Gu Hai took all the people back to the boat and arranged for a group of subordinates.

    The next day. Shenwu king, long Aotian and others are standing in the military camp in the distance, watching the hundred flying boats in the ancient sea slowly fly out of the empty city. On top of the boat stands the word "Han". In the city, countless soldiers and people suddenly showed the color of surprise¡° Is this not the army of the great army? " Some people are surprised¡° It''s him, Mr. Koo, it''s Mr. Koo Suddenly, people screamed¡° Shoot the arrow Gu Hai gives an order¡° Whew¡° Whew¡° Whew Suddenly, a large number of arrows mixed with letters shot into the city in an instant. The soldiers in the city were on guard for a while, but they soon found that the arrow rain had no attack effect. After the arrow rain, the ancient sea flying boat stopped in mid air, with no intention of attacking. This is three hours. The empty city is also quiet. Not far from the boat. Long Aotian showed a sneer: "at that time, I pursued my cousin in every way. My cousin ignored me. How could I take a fancy to him? Third uncle, is Guhai crazy? If you shoot arrows, do you expect the empty city to surrender? I thought he could really break the city! Hum With a cold hum from long Aotian, long Shenwu hasn''t had time to speak. In the distance, the gate of the empty city opened¡° Kuang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ When the gate opened, a large number of officials and soldiers came out of the gate and bowed respectfully to the flying boat where the ancient sea was. The first old man was even more enthusiastic: "Lord of the empty city, with the whole people of the empty city, welcome the ancient emperor, long live the ancient emperor!"

 Chapter 486

    Metropolis, outside the hall!

    A group of officials stopped Qin Zibai, who still ran into the gate.

    "Boom!"

    The gate burst open, and Qin Zibai rushed into the Da Ya hall.

    In the main hall, the tears in the eyes of emperor Xiyu evaporated in an instant. He looked coldly at Qin Zibai, who rushed into the main hall, and other officials.

    "Presumptuous!" Emperor Xiyu gave a cold hum.

    "Your Majesty forgive me, your majesty forgive me!" A group of officials knelt down in fear.

    Qin Zibai, however, was not afraid. Instead, he said, "Your Majesty, it''s my ministers who are determined to go their own way and collide with your majesty, which has nothing to do with them. Your majesty, the danger of Dayuan lies in the day and night. Why does your majesty sink into the great hall? The whole country needs your majesty to preside over the overall situation, but your majesty does not care? Today, I have offended Tianyan. If your majesty wants to kill him or cut him, I have no complaint. I just hope your majesty can cheer up and take charge of Dayuan and meet the enemy''s troops! "

    "Your Majesty, Mr. Qin is right. Now, the soldiers of Da Qian have entered our territory of Da Yuan, and have captured several cities!"

    "Your Majesty, please take charge of the overall situation!"

    "Your Majesty..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of officials immediately knelt down.

    Emperor Xiyu looked at Qin Zibai and other officials coldly. Qin Zibai is not to blame.

    "Da Qian has sent troops?" Xiyu said coldly.

    Hearing the voice of emperor Xiyu, everyone''s eyes brightened.

    "Your Majesty, yes, the news from the front line is coming. According to Mr. Mo, no, according to the prediction, we should arrive at the empty city now, your majesty, Da Qian. Now, we have sent four armies to intercept the city. I hope your majesty will forgive us!" Qin Zibai said respectfully.

    "Hum, is it mo Yike''s instigation?" Xiyu said coldly.

    Qin Zibai was slightly stunned. He didn''t know whether to say it or not.

    At this time, an official suddenly jumped out: "I tell your majesty that when your majesty is no longer in power, Mo Yike, together with Lord Qin, has arrested officials everywhere in the court. Mo Yike, as an important criminal, doesn''t want to repent. He still wants to control the government in the prison. Please be strict with him!"

    "The criminal Mo is also a guest. He even takes his family guard to the prison. He doesn''t know how to repent and disrespect his majesty. He should be punished severely!" Cried another official.

    "Your Majesty, Mo Yike disobeys your majesty and brings disaster to the country and the people. We should be strict with him!"

    Suddenly, several officials came forward.

    "Son of a bitch! Mr. Mo, I asked him to help find the big spy! Are you working with the big spy? " Qin Zibai stares.

    It is true that all the officials are rebellious. However, after Mo Yeke has captured all the rebellious officials, they are instigated by the people sent by Da Qian. The only purpose is to kill Mo Yeke.

    Mo Yike is protected by Qin Zibai, so no one can hurt him.

    Now, we can only start from the emperor Xiyu. Your majesty just came back, and now he is in a state of exasperation. As long as he adds more fire, Mo Yike will die, right?

    Emperor Xiyu coldly looked at these officials who wanted to be strict with Mo Yike.

    "Come on, take some of them down!" Xiyu said coldly.

    "Ah? Your majesty, why? I''m not guilty, I''m not guilty The officials immediately exclaimed.

    Qin Zibai seized the officials in the twinkling of an eye. For the officials who framed Mo Yike, Qin Zibai didn''t have a good face at all.

    "You''re not guilty? Oh, Da Qian is here. Mo Yike is still serving his country in prison, but you want to kill my good minister by my hand? Hum! Come on, drag it down and kill it Xiyu said coldly.

    "Your Majesty, I am not guilty!"

    "Your Majesty, I am wrong, I am wrong!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Several officials cried out in horror, which exposed everything in a twinkling of an eye. Other officials did not have the slightest sympathy, but felt that his Majesty was not as low as he thought.

    "Your Majesty, Mr. Mo, he..." Qin Zibai looked forward to the emperor Xiyu.

    "Mo Yike, acquitted!" Xiyu said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, your majesty is wise!" Qin zigooglen was in vogue.

    "I''ve been in the great hall for a long time. Give me the government affairs during this period!" Xiyu said in a deep voice.

    "Yes A group of officials answered.

    As for Qin Zibai''s collision with the main hall, Qin Zibai and Mo Yike ordered the three armies. Xiyu emperor seemed to pretend that he didn''t know and didn''t say any more.

    After some arrangement, the officials left.

    "Qin Zibai!" Emperor Xiyu suddenly called Qin Zibai.

    "Yes Qin Zibai doubts a way.

    Looking at Qin Yun''s son, Emperor Xiyu was silent for a while, and finally sighed: "OK, you go down!"

    Qin Zibai was at a loss and finally nodded: "yes!"

    The ministers went down, and Emperor Xiyu read all the memorials.

    At the same time, Mo Yike was acquitted in the prison, and a large number of officials came to congratulate him.

    Qin Zibai welcomed him personally.

    Mo Yike unties the seal, takes off his bracelet and walks out of the cell.

    "Lord Mo, your majesty has acquitted you. You have been restored to your original position. Congratulations Qin Zibai said with a smile.

    "Congratulations, Mr. Mo!" The officials also congratulated.

    Mo also guest is to turn a head to see the cell behind. Silence for a while: "this cell, do not clean up for the time being, maybe I will come back soon!"

    "Eh!" A group of officials and jailers immediately opened their mouths in consternation. What''s the situation? What did Lord Mo say just now?

    "Bah bah, Lord Mo, your majesty has acquitted you. What can I do for you?" Qin Zibai immediately reproached.

    Mo Yike smiles bitterly and shakes his head without explanation.

    Two days later.

    Great in the palace.

    In the hall, there are only three people left at the moment: Emperor Xiyu, Mo Yike and Qin Zibai.

    Emperor Xiyu looked at Mo Yike and sighed: "Mo Yike, you are really like Mo en!"

    "Your Majesty can remember my father. My father should be at ease when he is at the bottom of the spring." Ink also guest slightly a gift.

    "I have read these memorials. Your people have arranged them very well. The army of the four sides has gone to stop the army of Da Qian!" Emperor Xiyu solemnly said.

    Mo Yike frowned slightly and said, "Your Majesty, stop the army of Da Qian? Oh, I can only stop it for a while, but this time, Dayuan is in danger! "

    "Oh?" Emperor Xiyu looked at Mo Yike.

    "I will not blame your majesty for the fact that I have been defeated by the big yuan." Moyike deep suction airway.

    "Say it

    "The strength of the army lies in the power of the country. The power of the country lies in the heart of the people! A few years ago, dozens of cities had just been collected, the war had just ended, and before we had time to recuperate, and the pain of the families of the dead and wounded soldiers had not been appeased, we started again. How can the people not complain? What is the combat strength of the army? This is defeat elephant one!

    When the five forces invaded Daqian, how could they be retaliated by Daqian? I, Dayuan, was originally a bitter Lord, but I lost my way in front of him and was passive behind him. Naturally, the morale of the army is difficult to gather. This defeat is like two!

    The Prime Minister of a powerful country, the invincible zombie army, all lost, your Majesty''s Northern Expedition, frustrated and back, national prestige again. This defeat is like three!

    I have already found a lot of detailed works in the court, and there must be innumerable lurking in the major cities. Da Qian has been planning for a long time and has made a heavy attack. However, during this period of time, my strength has been greatly damaged, and this is like four defeats!

    If I guess well, the emperor Daqian may have something important to do. Only by clearing up everything can we force the four forces to revolt and attack with all their strength. If we are sure to win, we will be able to show our strength. This defeat is like five! " Ink is also a serious way.

    On one side, Qin Zi was shocked. He had thought that Da Yuan had little chance of winning over Da Qian. However, being counted by Mo also seemed more dangerous.

    Emperor Xiyu squinted at Mo Yike: "your father is right. You didn''t disappoint him!"

    "Lord Mo, Dayuan is in such a critical situation, but how can he resist the enemy?" Qin Zibai worried.

    "I have a plan, but I don''t know if your majesty will listen to it!" Ink is also a serious way.

    "Oh? Tell me about it Xiyu said in a deep voice.

    "Please come down to Daqian, cut off the country and make compensation, make it known to the world, shut down the country and wait for the right time!" Ink is also a serious way.

    "Come down, please? Do you want me to surrender Emperor Xiyu''s eyes glared.

    "Yes Ink is also a serious way.

    Emperor Xiyu''s face suddenly turned cold. He stared at Mo Yike and was silent for a while. He said in a cold voice, "Mo Yike, if you are not the son of Mo en, I will think you are the work of Da Qian!"

    "I dare to tell your Majesty the truth because I am the son of Mohn!" Ink is also a serious way.

    "Oh?"

    "The defeat of the Yuan Dynasty is obvious, and I have analyzed it. If it goes on like this, there may be some variables, but the greater possibility is that the state of the yuan will be destroyed! Because Da Qian has made up his mind! We can''t afford to spend big yuan. If we spend more, we will only lose more. If your majesty had listened to me last time, I, Dayuan, only need to cut one tenth of the territory to calm down the anger. Now, when the national war begins, it must take half of the territory to settle down! " Ink is also a bitter way.

    "Ha ha ha, Mo Yike, are you sure that Da Qian is willing to make a new alliance after I offer him half of the country?" Xiyu said coldly.

    "Emperor Daqian has been the king of benevolence and righteousness all these years. If we pay compensation to half the country, we can show our sincerity. If he still pursues all kinds of things and loses the virtue of the emperor, if there is something big next, all the major forces in the world can intervene on the pretext of his immorality, but it is certainly not what emperor Daqian wants to see, so it must be done!" Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Oh?"

    "This is also the reason why I have to shut down my country and wait for the right time. Great things will happen in Daqian. Even Daqian himself is not sure about this great event. That''s why he has to frighten the world and clear away future troubles. When the event happened, it was the time for me to wait. Your majesty, bear the humiliation for a while and seize the supreme power of the world! " Ink is also a serious way.

    "Endure the humiliation for a while and win the world''s supremacy? Ha ha ha, Mo Yike, you want to persuade me to surrender. Hum, don''t think about it. The battle between Da Yuan and Da Qian won''t stop. If he wants to fight, then fight! I will accompany you to the end! " Xiyu said coldly¡° No, your majesty Mo Yike looks anxious. Emperor Xihuan looked at Mo Yike and inhaled deeply: "unyielding Daqian, this is not only what I said, but also what Mo en said, what Changsheng said, and what Qin Yun said. When I went to Daqian with the three of them, the four of us swore that we would rather die than surrender than humiliate Daqian! "¡° Your majesty, at one time and another, think twice, your majesty Mo Yike immediately knelt down¡° Hum, don''t try to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind. It''s also my promise to the three of them! " Xiyu said coldly¡° Your majesty, I''m in danger, I''m in danger, your majesty! I''m not far away from the destruction of our country. " Mo Yike anxiously begged the emperor Xiyu¡° Ink is also a guest Emperor Xiyu''s eyes glared¡° I have already said that you will not give in to the big dry. Are you still talking about it? Do you think I dare not kill you when I dictate the words of destroying the country? " Emperor Xiyu''s eyes glared¡° Your majesty, please forgive me. I beg you to look at Duke Mohn and forgive me for the collision Qin Zibai immediately pleaded. Mohn? Hearing mo''en, Emperor Xiyu''s expression was slightly slow: "hum, go into the dungeon and wait for the fall!"¡° Your majesty Mo Yike bowed bitterly. However, Emperor Xiyu did not pay any attention. The emperor Xiyu didn''t want to violate the four brothers'' determination.

 Chapter 487

    After the battle of empty city!

    Long Shenwu and long Aotian look at Gu Hai strangely.

    With an arrow, the people of Kongkong city suddenly revolted, collided with the government, and asked to surrender to Guhai and Dahan? Even the four reinforcements did not help.

    Before that, it was as if death were home. What about the unyielding spirit?

    We died tens of thousands of people, but we didn''t capture the empty city. You won it without a single soldier?

    People there, what''s the expression of Guhai?

    Think about it, the Dragon God and martial arts are all depressed. They have conquered several cities all the way. All the people who have conquered the cities are full of hatred when they look at their army.

    Why are the people so happy after Guhai took the city?

    Is this a question of character?

    Not far away, Dahan lost two boats and stayed in the empty city.

    Master LiuNian looked at Guhai blankly: "Mr. Gu, I''ve read your arrow book, just some strategies to benefit the people. Why do the people in Kongkong want to join Dahan so strongly? What''s more, they collided with the government and the army, and the army of Dayuan had to withdraw? "

    Gu Hai didn''t speak, but Chang Ming took a deep breath: "if I guess well, it should be the people of Kongkong City, who have completely lost confidence in Dayuan!"

    "Oh?" Master LiuNian is curious.

    "The master may not know that a big event happened in this empty city more than half a year ago. The whole city was almost destroyed. The Lord of slaughter killed all the people in this circle. The common people said that every day should not, and the earth was not working. At that time, the bat ancestor and some of my uncles were in it. Instead of saving the common people, they were trapped in a desperate situation. The people may be very cold. And the emperor, at that time, risked his life to rescue the people! Water in the snow and send charcoal in the snow, at a glance? The emperor has already accepted the hearts of the people in Kongkong city. This time, it''s just pushing the boat with the current! " Chang Ming explained.

    "I see!" LiuNian exclaimed.

    "The hearts of the people can not be deceived. If you are good to the people, the people will remember. If you are bad to the people, the people will remember. Maybe they have no ability to change anything, but the hearts of the people remember it most clearly. When the time comes, if the people have the ability to repay, they will give everything. The people''s will is good. Don''t be bullied by evil! " Guhai deep suction airway.

    "Yes Chang Ming nodded solemnly.

    "Chang Ming, if there are still vampires in our way, if you have the ability, try your best to incorporate them. The bat ancestor has fallen, and the vampires have no dependence at all!" The ancient sea looks to Changming.

    "Chang Ming will not let the emperor down!" Chang Ming said solemnly.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    The army continued to march towards metropolis.

    Since the ancient sea used to take a city as an arrow book, long Aotian never encouraged the ancient sea to attack the city. For as a result of the siege, whoever takes it is his own.

    Kongkong city is a place of four wars. The strategists must fight for the city. However, it is a key city, which is occupied by Guhai. It is extremely embarrassing to charge big yuan in the future.

    "Kill¡° Boom! Boom

    The war continued, but more and more Dayuan troops came from all directions, constantly resisting the invasion of Dayuan troops.

    Gu Hai''s army followed and did not fight again.

    In front of us, the city was still under attack. Suddenly, it seemed that civil strife had taken place in the city.

    "Asshole, general Zhang, what are you doing? Are you treason to the enemy? "

    "General Li, are you also rebellious? Attack us from behind? Are you still the army of Dayuan? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Under the sound of a series of chaos, the Dragon God army suddenly relaxed a lot, because many of the other army actually defected.

    A city with no less troops than an empty city was completely destroyed in just two days under internal and external attacks.

    Gu Hai is showing doubts. Not far away, Sima Changkong brings a group of officials and soldiers to the Dragon God Wu.

    "See you!" A group of Dayuan officials and soldiers respectfully paid homage.

    "Hard work, everyone! My king has set up a banquet for you to celebrate Long Shenwu said with a smile.

    "Thank you A group of officials and soldiers said happily.

    "Mr. Sima, it''s hard for you this time!" Long Shenwu said with a smile.

    "I''m seeing you. It''s better to keep going tomorrow. There are still four cities, and you can reach the metropolis!" Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    "Good!" Long Shenwu said with a smile.

    Sima Changkong talked with the Dragon God Wu for a while and then came to the ancient sea.

    "Met Mr. Gu, master LiuNian!" Sima Changkong said slightly.

    "Mr. Sima''s good means, in a short period of time, have already turned against half of the enemy''s army?" Gu Hai exclaimed.

    "Mr. Gu is joking. Half of the army, one third of which are chess pieces buried by Da Qian Long ago, one third of which are the family of Da Qian who has been rebelling slowly for nearly a thousand years, and one third. Thanks to Mr. Gu, they lose hope for Da Yuan again and again. My role in Da Qian''s arms is insignificant!" Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    "Mr. Sima is too modest!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    It''s certainly not as simple as Sima Changkong said, but when the two armies were at war, Sima Changkong could co-ordinate half of the enemy''s rebellion, which shows his ability.

    There are four more cities.

    Long Shenwu did not delay at all. He broke the city and went to Dadu city.

    With the fall of the bat ancestor, the bat tribe, the national beast, broke up completely.

    Several dragons opened the way, and the traitors rebelled. For a moment, the city was connected, and the army of Da Qian won.

    In metropolis, however, there are many failures, and one bad news comes one day.

    "Empty city, hum!" Emperor Xiyu gave a cold hum.

    In the main hall, the officials stood respectfully and did not dare to talk.

    "Your Majesty, I personally lead the troops to meet the enemy''s aggressive army!" Qin Zi came out in vain.

    Emperor Xiyu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "no need. If I guess well, the soldiers of Daqian have arrived at the capital city. When you lead them, the capital city has been broken. Let them come to Dadu!"

    "But I can consume them..." Qin Zibai worried.

    "Well, let them come to Dadu, hum!" Emperor Xiyu gave a cold hum.

    Qin Zibai was helpless for a while, and the officials were also anxious.

    After the court meeting, Qin Zibai went straight to Tianlong.

    Although Mo Yike can''t be saved, it''s not difficult to see him as Qin Zibai.

    It''s the same cell. Mo Yike is right. He will be back soon.

    Mo Yike is writing something on the wall with a pen.

    A city name, and the nearest one, it is the capital!

    "Lindu city? Mr. Mo, do you know all about it? " Qin Zibai was surprised.

    Mo Yike puts down his brush and looks at Qin Zibai with a smile.

    "Mr. Mo, do you know Lindu? No, how did you guess that the army of Da Qian and Da Han arrived at the capital Qin Zibai was surprised.

    Mo Yike sighed: "do you still have to guess? According to the analysis of the number of detailed works in the metropolis, many families in Dayuan should be occupied, and the number of detailed works should decrease from the metropolis to Daqian. That is to say, the number of detailed works in the metropolis is the most, followed by less in the capital, and then less. Comparatively speaking, it''s hard for Da Qian to send troops from the beginning. The more he goes to metropolis, the easier it is! "

    "Ah?" Qin Zi''s white face changed.

    "From the detailed distribution, we can see that my Dayuan is really on the edge of the most critical situation this time! I was going to pick out all the details and use them to negotiate with Da Qian. However, your majesty refuses. It seems that your majesty has a knot in his heart. No one can solve it! " Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    "I''m going to fight. Your majesty won''t let me. He said we should let Da Qian''s soldiers come to Dadu!" Qin Zibai worried.

    Ink is also an eye pick. Then he showed a wry smile: "it seems that I will die soon too!"

    "Ah?" Qin Zibai looks blankly at Mo Yike.

    "I guess it''s right. Your majesty has a knot in his heart. Does your majesty really want to gather the troops of Dayuan to attack the Heavenly Kingdom in an all-round way?" Mo Yike''s face sank.

    "What do you mean?"

    "If I guess right, your majesty is waiting for the army of Shenwu king to come. He will sacrifice the flag with the head of Shenwu king, and then go north to Daqian heaven in person. Your majesty, he doesn''t care about anything?" Mo Yike''s face suddenly changed.

    "To sacrifice the flag with the head of King Shenwu? "The head of the Third Prince of the great Qian Dynasty worships the flag?" Qin Zi''s white face changed.

    "Yes, your majesty locked me up in order not to let me stop him. After all my thoughts were cut off, I would be released. At that time, I had to face the great Qiantian Dynasty. Ha ha, your majesty is so desperate, but..." The ink also shows the dispirited color.

    "But what?"

    "Your Majesty''s mind is far-reaching, but how can he not get the highest position in the world? The five forces are all manipulated by Da Qian Sheng. Can your majesty kill King Wu? No, definitely not, definitely not! " Mo Yike said anxiously.

    "What if I can''t?" Qin Zibai said anxiously.

    "When the two kings fight, one side will not lose. What about the other side?" Mo Yike looks at Qin Zibai.

    "If a king contends with a king, he will die!" Qin Zi''s white face changed.

    "The Great Yuan Dynasty is coming to an end?" Ink is also bitter.

    "No? Why? Besides, Mr. Mo, what do you mean you will die soon? " Qin Zi said with a trace of panic.

    "If your majesty wins, I will be able to resume my post, even more powerful. But if your majesty loses, how can I? Do you think your majesty will leave me Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    "Your majesty will kill you in advance? No way, your majesty can''t kill you

    "If I''m incompetent, your majesty won''t care about me, but... Your majesty won''t leave me to Daqian heaven, so..." Ink also shows a trace of bitterness.

    "You are the son of Mohn. Your majesty won''t kill you, will you?"

    "Since ancient times, all the families in heaven have been merciless. Oh, will your majesty release me for my father''s sake? If you think too much about it, your majesty will not die if you attach importance to love, mo''en, Chang Sheng and Qin Yun! " Mo Yike said with a bitter smile¡° How could... " Qin Zibai showed a vague color¡° Alas! This is the end of the matter. I hope your majesty can kill the dragon and sacrifice the flag! " Mo Yike sighs dejectedly.

 Chapter 488

    Lindu city!

    In the city of Dayuan, which is the nearest to the capital, the army defeated the garrison and formally captured the capital.

    In Lindu City, after the Dragon God Wu celebrates the three armies, please come to Guhai to have a secret talk.

    There are only three people in a pavilion.

    Long Shenwu, Sima Changkong, Guhai.

    "The capital is broken. I have just hosted a banquet for a group of meritorious officials. This time, I invite Mr. Gu to come, but I want to discuss with Mr. Gu how to capture the capital!" Long Shenwu looked at Gu Hai and said with a smile.

    Guhai''s ability has been proved by many things over the years. The king of Shenwu has experienced countless things, but he only knows that he can''t accept Guhai. However, this battle in Dayuan is not only a battle against Dayuan, but also an opportunity for himself to perform in front of the saint. All the legions have set out, and the king of Shenwu naturally hopes that he will be the most brilliant one.

    "Master Wang has the wisdom to grasp. I''m dull. It''s enough to follow Master Wang and wave the flag and shout!" Guhai said with a smile.

    "Mr. Gu is stupid? How can you make me wait? " Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    "Mr. Sima is over praised!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Mr. Gu is too modest. This time, the Lord only took me with him. He didn''t even let long Aotian come. He just wanted to discuss with Mr. Gu about how to deal with the Great Yuan Dynasty. I hope Mr. Gu didn''t mean to give advice. Besides, Mr. Gu also wanted to avenge emperor Fu Xiyu and his people? Why is it that Mr. Gu can''t make a secret fist when he is about to face the emperor Xiyu Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    Gu Hai looked at Sima Changkong and said with a bitter smile, "does the Lord think I have the ability to deal with an emperor?"

    Long Shenwu frowned slightly. Obviously, I don''t think Guhai has that ability.

    On one side, Sima Changkong immediately said with a smile: "I''m not sure about other people, but since Mr. Gu has sent troops, he naturally has a plan, so he asked Mr. Gu to give me advice!"

    "Mr. Sima flatters me too much. What can I do? Everything depends on the Lord! " The ancient sea looks at the dragon.

    Sima Changkong said with a wry smile: "Mr. Wang, it''s humiliating to beat around the bush with Mr. Gu. I think we should talk about it first?"

    On one side, Gu Hai said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Sima, this is killing me!"

    Dragon God Wu is deep suction mouth airway: "open sky axe, Mr. Gu can still remember?"

    "Oh? Is the axe still in your hands Gu Hai was not surprised when he looked at the dragon.

    Dragon God Wu nodded: "in the sky axe, there are two forces sealed by the emperor, that is, two strikes. The first strike was used once in Chaoge city. Do you remember?"

    Last time, Gu Hai naturally remembers that when the axe came out, the emperor Xiyu turned into a zombie named Ying Gou, holding a blood prison knife. Except that he did not mobilize the power of a country, it was basically the most prosperous moment. However, the emperor Xiyu was defeated, and even more so, he was not able to resist.

    In the sky axe, the sealed two forces of Da Qian Sheng used a blow? One more hit?

    "This remaining blow, Mr. Gu thinks, can be used against Fu Xiyu?" Sima Changkong asked with a frown.

    "Even if the injury of emperor Xiyu is good, last time, Emperor Xiyu had the blood prison sword. This time, Emperor Xiyu can mobilize the power of the Yuan Dynasty and borrow the power of the people all over the country?" Guhai frowned.

    "Yes, there is only one blow left in the sky axe!" Dragon God Wu nodded.

    "If the emperor Xiyu mobilized the power of a country, he would win! However, after he mobilized the power of a country, it was hard to decide whether to win or not! Moreover, Emperor Xiyu suffered a loss of Kaitian axe once. Next time, he will not stand there and let Kaitian axe chop. Once Kaitian axe fails to chop emperor Xiyu, then... " Sima Changkong frowned and worried.

    "Secondly, in most cities, almost all the masterpieces of important posts have been picked out by Mo Yeke, but they can''t do any harm to Dayuan in the court." The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    Gu Hai frowns slightly. Long Shenwu and Sima Changkong have already said this. Gu Hai doesn''t need to go around again.

    "Kaitian axe? When daqiansheng lent you the axe, he didn''t think about your safety? In case... " The ancient sea sank.

    "The emperor naturally thought that if the Kaitian axe fails to kill the emperor Xiyu with one blow, I can turn on the self-defense function of the Kaitian axe. The Kaitian axe can form a shield to keep me safe and prevent the emperor Xiyu from breaking the shield. The shield will last for ten days. Within ten days, the emperor will know and come to rescue me!" The dragon is powerful and solemn.

    "Oh? The shield of the sky axe Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "Yes, so I have to make some words clear. In case of failure, if you want to be OK, you''d better get closer to me, otherwise...!" Dragon Shen Wu shook his head.

    "This shield can''t be broken by Emperor Xiyu?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "It won''t break!" Dragon God Wu nodded.

    "Without the power of Da Qian Sheng, Kaitian axe could not be broken by Emperor Xiyu. Now it is still sealed with the power of Da Qian Sheng. Isn''t that Guhai laughs.

    "Pour the power sealed up by the LORD into the shield of the axe? The whole metropolis? " Sima Changkong''s face suddenly changed.

    "Will Xiyu be trapped in the shield? But, only ten days, do you want to ask the Holy Father to come? Since the emperor is here, why do I have to go to Fu Xiyu Dragon God Wu frowned.

    "No, it''s enough to be trapped in metropolis for ten days." Gu''s eyes narrowed and a chill flashed in them.

    "No, the sky axe can only trap the emperor Xiyu. Ten days later, the emperor Xiyu was still free. At that time, we were in danger. The blow sealed up by the emperor has been used up. The sky axe can no longer attack Fu Xiyu? " Dragon God Wu is worried.

    "If you can trust me, do as I say. I''ll treat Fu Xiyu!" Guhai laughs.

    "Set up?" Long Shenwu looks at the ancient sea in doubt.

    Gu Hai shook his head.

    -------------

    Great hall.

    Emperor Xiyu sat on the Dragon chair.

    Most of the courtiers were sad at the moment.

    "Your Majesty, it''s been half a month. After the big army broke through the capital, it was stationed and stopped moving forward!" An official frowned.

    "Your Majesty, the army of Da Qian must be afraid to come to the capital city and stop at the capital city. Your majesty, I am willing to lead the troops to the capital city and attack Da Qian soldiers!" All of a sudden, some soldiers cheered.

    Emperor Xiyu frowned and was silent.

    "Long Shenwu, what is Gu Hai doing recently? Is there any news?" Xiyu said in a deep voice.

    "To your majesty, the dragon and the ancient sea have never been seen before." An official said bitterly.

    Gu Hai guessed that the Dragon God had a sky axe, and so did emperor Xiyu. Just as everyone guessed, Emperor Xiyu could mobilize the power of a country when he waited for them to come. Then, what about the sky axe?

    As long as in the boundary of Dayuan, the emperor Xiyu can move from infinite distance at any time. However, it''s just the power of Qi Yun. Even if he plays, his power is not the peak. In case of a blow and being broken by the sky axe, the morale of the two soldiers will be very different.

    "Stay at home? Hum, can''t I move my capital to Lindu and kill you again? " Emperor Xiyu''s face was gloomy.

    Emperor Xiyu has been waiting here for half a month. He has been thinking about how to kill the dragon and then fight against the Heavenly Kingdom.

    However, what should have been done more than ten days ago has been delayed.

    Emperor Xiyu was extremely uncomfortable. This is a sense of war, which cannot be erased. If you spend it every day, you will be exhausted.

    Moving the capital? Qi Yun moved to Lindu City, although it would be less, but it was enough to deal with Kaitian axe.

    The emperor Xiyu is preparing to move the capital.

    "Your Majesty, it''s moving. The army of Da Qian is moving. It''s heading for the metropolis!" A bodyguard rushed into the hall.

    "Coming?" Emperor Xiyu''s eyes narrowed.

    "Your Majesty, I''m going to stop the Da Qian soldiers!" Cried a general.

    "No, let them come, hum!" Emperor Xiyu gave a cold hum.

    "Yes The ministers answered.

    Qin Zibai figured out the mind of emperor Xiyu from Mo Yike, so he didn''t interrupt just now.

    Until after the court meeting, Qin Zibai quickly went to the prison and told Mo Yike everything he knew.

    "Half a month? At last we set out? " Ink is also a guest eyebrow pick.

    "Yes, Mr. Mo, do you know why? Why did it take half a month? Our people have heard that the capital has not changed in the past half a month! " Qin Zibai was at a loss.

    Mo Yike frowned and pondered, pacing slowly.

    "No change? It''s impossible. Gu Hai and Sima Changkong are all crafty people. They spent half a month in vain? Absolutely impossible. In the past half a month, something must have happened, and it''s a very important thing! " Mo also guest facial expression is gloomy way.

    "Very important? But... "

    "Has anyone been in or out of the capital for half a month?" Mo Yike frowned.

    "How could that be known? The capital has been destroyed! " Qin Zibai said with a bitter smile.

    Mo Yike frowned and pondered for a while, and was silent for a while: "what are you going to prepare for half a month? But also face to face to prepare, ah, this is a bit like the style of the ancient sea! But no trace? What means does he have? "

    "Mr. Mo, can''t you start?" Qin Zibai worried.

    Mo Yike shook his head: "I contact so many people, can let me guess very few, that Sima Changkong is better, but this ancient sea is unexpected, but every time to the point. There''s no way to do it! "

    "What about that?"

    "Push back. If they want to defeat your majesty, they can only rely on one possibility, the sky axe! However, without the sky axe operated by Da Qiansheng, it can''t be effective. Especially, your majesty has just experienced the sky axe. If you do it again, it will certainly be useless to your majesty? " Mo Yike frowned.

    "Since they can''t deal with your majesty by force, what else can they do?" Qin Zibai worried.

    "Attack the heart? By the way, attack the heart! This is what Gu Hai is good at. If he can''t deal with his majesty, he will certainly attack his heart. Let me think about it. What''s your weakness? " Ink is also a face of anxiety, pushing the crisis. PS: watch chess is getting married. Some wedding photos have been uploaded on WeChat official account and Sina micro-blog. Among them, the photos are most popular on WeChat official account. WeChat official account: aiguanqi

 Chapter 489

    "Attack the heart? By the way, attack the heart! This is what Gu Hai is good at. If he can''t deal with his majesty, he will certainly attack his heart. Let me think about it. What''s your weakness? " Ink is also a face of anxiety, pushing the crisis.

    "Attack the heart? Attack your majesty? But how to attack the heart? " Qin Zibai frowned.

    "Your Majesty''s greatest weakness now is impatience, but what about impatience? Your majesty is not a reckless man after all! Otherwise, we won''t wait for Da Qian''s army to come to the metropolis. Your Majesty''s impatience is also methodical! " Mo Yike frowned.

    Qin Zibai stood waiting.

    After a long time, Mo Yike sighed: "Mr. Gu works like a horse in the sky. I can only see his moves. I can''t guess his mind at all."

    "Can we just wait?" Qin Zibai worried.

    "Wait, wait may not be a bad thing. Lord Qin, I''m being held in heaven prison now. Although no one dares to embarrass me, and even his majesty allows me to understand the situation outside, it''s not convenient after all. It''s up to you to pass on all the information to me. I''ll analyze them. No matter what moves they have, I''ll try my best to analyze them all." Ink is also a serious way.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Mo, I will do my best to help you!" Qin Zibai said solemnly.

    "Dayuan is in the most critical moment. Thank you, Mr. Qin!" Ink is also a serious way.

    "Mr. Mo, it''s hard work!" Qin Zibai shook his head.

    Qin Zibai believed in Mo Yike''s ability. As long as Mo Yike was there, even if there were many intrigues in Guhai, he could tear them down!

    -------------

    The army of Da Qian and Da Han set out slowly from Lindu city to Dadu city.

    On a flying boat, Gu Hai, long Shenwu and Sima Changkong look at a piece of news from all directions.

    "Mr. Gu, I have done what you said. In this way, can I really treat Fu Xiyu? If it doesn''t work out, I''ll make a big contribution to the army, but I''ll fall short of success! " Dragon God Wu frowned.

    "Don''t worry, Lord." Guhai said with a smile.

    "Although Mo Yeke has been put into the prison, Mr. Gu still can''t take it lightly!" Sima said in a deep voice.

    "I know the ability of Mo Yike, so the first thing we have to do is to waste Mo Yike!" The ancient sea sank.

    "But what are we going to do?" The Dragon God Wu doubts a way.

    "We''ve already done it!" Guhai laughs.

    "What did you do? Just sent a letter to Mo Yike? Is that the end? " The Dragon God Wu didn''t believe it.

    Sima Changkong doubted: "when you write that letter, we all read it. It''s all about you chatting with Mo Yike. Moreover, you wrote a few wrong lines in the middle of the letter. You crossed it out. If you send it to Mo Yike, can you discard Mo Yike?"

    "Enough!" A trace of firmness flashed in Guhai''s eyes.

    Long Shenwu still looks at the ancient sea with disbelief.

    Sima Changkong is thoughtful.

    "At this moment, this letter should have arrived at Mo mansion!" Gu Hai smiles.

    -------------

    In the Mohist mansion.

    The housekeeper of Mo house received an unexpected guest.

    The emissary of the ancient sea.

    If you want to stay in someone else''s house, you will have to send it to the government. But the housekeeper of Mo''s house knows the friendship between the master and Gu Hai, but he is not in trouble.

    "You are a messenger for Guhai?" Mo mansion housekeeper sinks a voice way.

    "Yes, the emperor asked me to send this letter to Mr. Mo! Please give it to Mr. Mo, I''ll go first! " The man saluted slightly.

    The housekeeper of Mo''s house sent off the ancient sea emissary blankly.

    Just a letter? Such a sensitive period? What about this letter?

    To the government?

    The housekeeper of Mo house is loyal to Mo Yike. Naturally, he didn''t think so.

    "Give it to the master!" The housekeeper of Mo house sighed and put away the envelope.

    Before long, the housekeeper went to see Mo Yike.

    Tianlao didn''t obstruct the Mohist housekeeper too much. He soon met Mo Yike.

    Mo also guest looks at housekeeper doubt way: "you can''t mistake?"? The letter sent by Gu Hai? "

    "Master, I have confirmed that it was sent by Guhai!" Mo house housekeeper respectfully way.

    Mo Yike took the letter and nodded with a trace of doubt: "well, after all, you don''t follow the normal procedure to see me. Go back first!"

    "Yes

    The housekeeper is gone.

    Mo Yike sat down at his desk and slowly opened the envelope.

    "Last time, Gu Hai advised me to join his great Han Dynasty? Now, the national war is coming, does Gu Hai want to persuade me to join his great Han Dynasty? " Ink also guest brow deep lock. I read the letter slowly.

    ------

    Dear Mr. Mo

    It''s been nearly a year since I left. Did Mr. Mo have a thorough study of the 30 chess games!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    -------

    Mo Yike looks at this letter with doubts, and doesn''t invite himself to the Great Han Dynasty? Nothing, just some trivial things of life, just some memories of the past, there are some content, may not be well written, all with a brush bar.

    "What''s wrong with Gu Hai? No, Gu Hai wrote to me. How could he send me a piece of manuscript? Is it the wrong delivery? It''s not right either. Did you cross out anything for the housekeeper? No way, the old housekeeper doesn''t have the guts Mo Yike frowned slightly.

    The letter said nothing about the war, but it puzzled Mo Yike for a while.

    While moyek was studying this letter.

    Suddenly, Qin Zibai rushed into the prison.

    "Lord Qin? What''s the rush? " Mo Yike doubts.

    "Did Gu Hai write to you?" Qin Zibai immediately cried.

    "Eh? How do you know? " Mo Yike doubts.

    "How do I know? You have been arrested in Tianlong, and your Mo mansion is a sensitive area. I just got the news. Why did Gu Hai write to you at this time? For the sake of national war? " Qin Zibai doubts a way.

    "No!" Mo Yike shook his head.

    "Then why did he write to you? What did you write? " Qin Zibai doubts a way.

    "It''s just about writing some family rules and contacting relationships." Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    This letter from Guhai is very strange.

    "Well, I hope it''s not a sensitive thing. After all, I can know that Gu Hai sent someone to send a letter to you, and your majesty will certainly know it!" Qin Zibai sighed.

    "Your Majesty knows?" Mo Yike''s face suddenly changed.

    "Yes, someone has just sent me the news. Now, the news should be in your Majesty''s ears, and your Majesty must know it too!" Qin Zi nodded in vain.

    Mo Yike was slightly stunned, and then his eyelids jumped wildly, looking at the letter of Guhai in his hand.

    Previously, it seemed that it was just an ordinary letter. Now when I look at it again, it looks like a poisonous snake and beast, which makes Mo Yike''s heart suddenly cold.

    "Good, what a vicious ancient sea!" Mo Yike''s face changed.

    At this moment, Mo Yeke finally understood why a large number of written words on the letter sent by Gu Hai had been crossed out by ink. Why did Tu Tu send a letter to himself.

    This, this is to frame yourself.

    "Is that the letter? From Guhai? May I have a look? " Qin Zi had a good idea in vain.

    This war is coming. Does Gu Hai have the heart to send a letter to Mo Yike? No one else, but Mo Yike. Why?

    "Don''t read it. I must destroy the letter at once!" Mo Yike said anxiously.

    After being sealed, Mo Yike can only tear this letter.

    "Don''t tear it, let me see!" Qin Zibai worried.

    Mo also guest but regardless of want to tear this letter.

    At the moment of tearing a hole, suddenly, a glimmer of white light appeared on the letter, as if a magic force suddenly acted on the letter.

    "Mo Yike, since Gu Hai has written to you, why do you rush to tear it up? Is there anything in it that can''t be seen? " Suddenly a voice rang through the whole prison.

    "Your Majesty?" Qin Zibai was slightly stunned.

    Mo Yike, however, has a bitter smile on his face and curses Guhai in his heart. He is badly hurt by Guhai.

    Did your majesty release the power that prevented you from tearing the letter just now?

    It won''t tear off.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, the figure of emperor Xiyu appeared in the dungeon.

    In the dungeon, a group of guards and jailers saw the emperor Xiyu and immediately bowed down.

    "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty!"

    Qin Zibai, Mo Yike can only respectfully bow down: "see your majesty!"

    Emperor Xiyu suddenly appeared in Tianlao, ignoring the guards, but looking at Mo Yike, the letter in Mo Yike''s hand.

    The letter was ripped. The emperor Xiyu came near slowly.

    "This is the letter from Guhai?" Xiyu said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Ink is also a bitter way.

    At this moment, there is a feeling that nothing can be said clearly.

    "At this time, no one in Guhai sends letters, only to you? Oh, I''d like to see what matters Gu Hai is discussing with you about the national war! " Emperor Xiyu seized the letter with a trace of doubt.

    It doesn''t matter whether the ink is given or not.

    At this moment, Mo Yike can''t refuse at all. If he destroys the letter by force, it''s even more unclear.

    "It''s just some homely things!" Ink is also a bitter way.

    Emperor Xiyu looked at the letter in a twinkling of an eye, and it turned out that it was all home style, but there was a lot of content on the content of that home style, which was crossed out and smeared with ink, so he couldn''t see what it was.

    Emperor Xiyu squinted at Mo Yike. Next to Mo Yike is a desk with pen, ink, paper and inkstone on it. Are these invisible contents crossed out by Mo Yike? Why should moyike cross out those contents? Don''t want to be seen¡° What did Gu Hai tell you about these contents? " Emperor Xiyu looks at Mo Yeke coldly. On one side, Qin Zibai craned his neck and opened his mouth in amazement. Lord Mo, what are you hiding¡° The letter came, and that''s it Mo Yike said with a bitter smile. It''s true, but who believes it? At this moment, there is no explanation at all, because from the moment emperor Xiyu saw the letter, Mo Yike understood that emperor Xiyu did not believe in himself, and it was useless to explain himself¡° Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha The mood of emperor Xiyu was cold. Qin Zibai looked at Mo Yike with strange eyes¡° Yes Mo also guest slightly wry smile, nodded¡° Hum, well, no one is allowed to visit the prison in heaven. Qin Zibai, you are not allowed to come again in the future! " Xiyu said coldly¡° Yes Qin Zibai smiles bitterly¡° Hum Emperor Xiyu walked away with his sleeve thrown. Qin Zibai and others can only retreat. Mo Yike sat in the cell, looking at the letter of Guhai left by Emperor Xiyu, showing a bitter smile¡° What''s the trick? Analyze the conspiracy of Guhai to your majesty? Hahaha, what a cruel Guhai. With a piece of paper, you completely cut off my contact with your majesty, and extinguished all my plans and preparations? " Mo also picked up the letter with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 490

    The army of Dahan and Daqian continued to march towards the metropolis!

    The spies quickly sent back the news from all directions.

    A letter broke emperor Xiyu''s trust in moyeke, and the news soon came.

    "Good! Ha ha ha ha, Mo Yeke is really in prison now. Mr. Gu, your counter tactics are very good! " Dragon God Wu immediately laughs a way.

    Sima Changkong and Gu Hai took over the letter of the news one after another and looked at it.

    "Mr. Gu, it''s true and false. Emperor Xiyu is also suspicious of Mo Yike! But I don''t understand why Mr. Gu is so sure that it will work? " Sima Changkong was curious.

    "During this period of time, I have also turned up a lot of information from the Lord. I learned that the great emperor Xiyu had made friends with three people in the past, and they had a very deep relationship!" Guhai brings up a cup of tea ceremony.

    "Mo en, Chang Sheng, Qin Yun?" Dragon God Wu nodded.

    This news is too long. It may be difficult to collect it in other places. However, Daqian still has a lot of records. The intelligence system naturally provided all the information about Emperor Xiyu.

    "Yes, Xiyu, Moen, Changsheng, Qinyun? Four brothers? Oh, in order to get three people, the great emperor Xiyu paid for them again and again, and they were willing to die for Xiyu. Since Qin Yun sacrificed himself to protect Xiyu that day, I know that their four brothers are deeply attached to each other, but they all changed later! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?"

    "Although there are feelings, Emperor Xiyu doesn''t trust his three younger brothers as he did at first. Why? Three people do not do well? Mohn devoted himself to the death of Dayuan oil lamp. Chang Sheng knew that he would be swallowed by bat ancestor, but he never ran away. Qin Yun sacrificed himself, which shows that these three people have not changed. The changed one is emperor Xiyu! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Emperor, always merciless?" Dragon God Wu frowned.

    "No, if people are merciless, no matter what their status, they will be merciless. If people are affectionate, no status can be changed, Emperor Xiyu? To sum up, this man is also very intelligent, but very suspicious! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Suspicious?" Sima Changkong nodded.

    "I''m very suspicious. Oh, I''ll be suspicious of the three younger brothers who are willing to die for him. What''s more, Mo Yike, who has a lot of shallow relationship with him? That''s why I''m sure emperor Xiyu will suspect Mo Yike! " Gu Hai said.

    They nodded.

    "Now that Mo Yike has been suspected by the emperor Xiyu, can we vindicate those Mo Yike picked out? What a large group of officials The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    Mo Yike used to work in prison. Let the Qin faction officials, Mohist faction officials, all arrested overnight.

    In long Shenwu''s opinion, since Mo Yike is a spy, the person he catches can be washed white.

    But Gu Hai shook his head.

    Sima Changkong also shook his head: "no, those people can''t be saved!"

    "Why?"

    "The emperor Xiyu was just suspicious, but he was not stupid. He just suspected Mo Yike, and immediately whitened them. Instead of saving them, he whitened them for Mo Yike!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "Oh? Why? " The Dragon God''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.

    "Because emperor Xiyu is so suspicious! He just suspected Mo Yike, but he didn''t deny it completely, otherwise he would have killed Mo Yike long ago. " Sima Changkong sighed.

    "The emperor is suspicious. Sometimes it''s a good thing, but sometimes...!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    ---------

    Great in the palace.

    Emperor Xiyu sat on the Dragon chair, listening to the officials report some government affairs. Tap the armrest of the Dragon chair with your fingers.

    One by one, no one pleaded for the officials.

    Emperor Xiyu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Oh, it seems that I have not wronged Mo Yike?"

    "Your Majesty, Mr. Mo may be..." Qin Zibai also wanted to intercede with Mo Yike.

    "Well?" Emperor Xiyu''s face was cold.

    "Anyone who dares to say that Mo is also a guest will be punished for treason!" Xiyu said coldly.

    Qin Zibai''s face was stiff, but he did not dare to speak.

    After the court meeting.

    Qin Zibai looked at Tianlong from a distance, but the guards outside Tianlong were more and more strict. No reentry at all.

    "Mr. Mo, have you ever collaborated with the enemy and betrayed your country? Alas Qin Zibai sighed and turned away.

    Mo Yike sat in the cell, leaned against the wall and sighed: "Your Majesty, you suspect me. I don''t blame you, but for the sake of Dayuan, you must resist the pressure from Guhai."

    Qin Zibai returned to his house.

    The Mohist housekeeper came to Qin Zibai for help. However, Qin Zibai could do nothing but disappear.

    Back to the courtyard where Qin Yun used to live.

    Qin Zibai sat in the courtyard, took out the bamboo stick left by Qin Yun and looked up at the sky.

    "Dad, what do you do now? I believed in Mo Yike when I listened to you, but can I still believe Mo Yike now? Is he loyal or treacherous? " Qin Zibai is slightly bitter.

    When Qin Zibai was worried, he looked at the bamboo stick in his hand. Before Qin Yun left, he finally gave it to Qin Zibai. Looking at the bamboo stick, memories of the past suddenly flood into my mind again.

    ------------

    "Zibai, one last thing for father!"

    "If your majesty is angry with Mo Yike, you must keep Mo Yike at all costs!"

    "At all costs, keep Mo Yike?" Qin Zibai said blankly.

    "Today, you keep moyike. Tomorrow, moyike can keep you!"

    "Protect me?" Qin Zibai was shocked.

    "Just listen to me!"

    "Yes Qin Zibai nodded blankly.

    -------------

    The memory of the past appeared in his mind, and Qin Zibai''s face changed. There was a long silence.

    After a long time, Qin Zi''s white eyed God became firm and breathed out: "no matter, I don''t know if it''s right, but Dad, I will do what I promise you. I will save Mo Yike at all costs! "

    With firm belief, Qin Zibai was much more relaxed.

    ---------

    Three days later.

    Three days later in the morning, on the Plaza of the great hall.

    The two columns of courtiers were respectful and serious. They no longer talked about any government, but with emperor Xiyu, they looked at the distant places in the north.

    Emperor Xiyu, wearing a flat crown and a Golden Dragon Robe with white background, sat on the Dragon chair and looked at the far north from a long distance.

    At this moment, no one has to say anything more, because everything has appeared in the north.

    The army of Da Qian and the army of Da Han came from afar.

    "High!"¡° High¡° Thank you very much

    Five hundred dragons line up and roar up to the sky, slowly flying towards the metropolis.

    Behind the dragon are 400 flying boats, on which there are big flags. The flag reads "Qian", "Han" and "Shenwu"!

    On top of each flying boat, all the soldiers stood, one by one fighting spirit soared to the sky, and a battle roar was issued.

    "The great army is invincible, and there is no way to destroy it!" The roar of the army came from a distance.

    In the city, all the people left everything in hand, listening to the distant voice, a panic in their hearts.

    The news of Da Qian''s and Da Han''s army''s attack on Da Yuan has long been known by the common people, but it didn''t take it seriously. But today, when the army came to the city, all the people were suddenly flustered.

    It turns out that the national war is so close.

    Countless people look to the direction of the great hall.

    There sat his majesty Dayuan, Emperor Xiyu.

    ------------

    On the biggest boat of Zhennan army.

    Gu Hai, Sima Changkong, long Shenwu and long Aotian stand in a row, looking coldly at the towering metropolis in the distance.

    "Metropolis, here it is!" Sima Changkong deep suction airway.

    Dragon God Wu nodded: "towering metropolis? How can there be so much more in dayuanqiyun? "

    "It''s just strong outside but strong in the middle. It''s a vast city. Now only emperor Xiyu is left to support it!" Guhai sneered.

    "Yes, where are the four families? Chang family destroyed, Xi family dead, Qin family? Only Qin Zibai is left. Mo family is a guest of Mo family, but he is also imprisoned by Emperor Xiyu! " Sima Changkong sighed.

    "What can I say, the emperor Xiyu? I don''t know what to do, but let us fight here intentionally, and kill directly. Dayuan will collapse! " Long Aotian sneers.

    Gu Hai looked at Aotian: "Aotian Hou? Are you capable of dealing with emperor Xiyu

    Long Aotian, marquis Daqian, Marquis Aotian.

    "What? Guhai, you can''t deal with it? " Long Aotian sneers.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed and he looked at the dragon.

    Dragon Shenwu also shows a doubt to look at the Dragon Aotian.

    "Third uncle, you don''t have to look at me like this. I''ve been away from Daqian these years, which doesn''t mean I''m slacking off my practice. I told you earlier, don''t think of any conspiracy. Come to the metropolis earlier and kill the emperor Xiyu earlier, so we can go back earlier!" Long Aotian frowned.

    "Aotian, don''t try to be brave!" Dragon God Wu frowned.

    "To show off? Third uncle, are you looking down on me? " Long Aotian doesn''t accept the way immediately.

    "Emperor Xiyu is a strong man in the upper heaven palace. How can the Marquis Aotian deal with him?" Sima Changkong was also slightly surprised.

    Obviously, I didn''t think about what long Aotian could do before.

    "Little Sima, how dare you look down on me? Ha ha ha, long Aotian has been away from Tianting city for many years. Do you still think I was who I was Long Aotian sneers.

    Long Shenwu stares at long Aotian for a while, as if he doesn''t know him.

    "Emperor Xiyu? Give it to me, and I''ll give it to the Lord as a gift with his head! " Long Aotian said in a deep voice.

    Gu Hai, long Shenwu and Sima Changkong

    All three were silent for a long time¡° Well, try it later! " The Dragon God is armed with a trace of good magic. Gu Hai''s eyes were strange, but he didn''t say anything. The army slowly arrived outside the metropolis¡° Stop As soon as the officer was drunk, four hundred flying boats suddenly lined up and stopped outside Dadu city¡° Drink In Dadu City, the yuan army also gave a big drink. It''s like the two armies are facing each other. Apart from a long distance, Guhai looks to the direction of Daya hall in the city. Emperor Xiyu had been waiting there, looking at his party coldly.

 Chapter 491

    Metropolis!

    The army of Da Qian and Da Han came to the city.

    After all the officials, the army and the people in the city were in a panic, they slowly quieted down and looked at the emperor Xiyu at the entrance of the great hall.

    Sitting on the Dragon chair, Emperor Xiyu saw the huge flying boat behind the dragons.

    On top of the boat, there are four people standing at the head, namely dragon Shenwu, Sima Changkong, Guhai and long Aotian.

    Xiyu emperor saw the first four and gave a sneer.

    In the distance, the dragons separated slightly, making the flying boat where the ancient sea was at the front.

    Apart from a long distance, people also looked at the emperor Xiyu.

    The two armies faced each other across the city.

    "The dragon? Ancient sea? Oh, how dare you come to me The eyes of emperor Xiyu were cold.

    Especially in the ancient sea, when Emperor Xiyu looked at the ancient sea, there was more hatred in his eyes.

    Because of Gu Hai, many of his schemes failed.

    Five million zombie troops were completely destroyed because of the ancient sea.

    Bat ancestor and King Xikang were killed by Guhai.

    The most important thing is Qin Yun. Without the ancient sea and dragon, Qin Yun will not die, and Lao Si will not!

    Emperor Xiyu looked at all the people in front of him, and a murderous spirit suddenly appeared in his eyes.

    "Those who commit crimes will be punished even if they are far away! Da Qian is kind and gives you dozens of cities in the past, but you are still not satisfied. You raise your troops to the north and want to disturb Da Qian? The emperor no longer appeases me. He gives me soldiers to attack yuan and destroy Xi! You don''t know how to regret when the army is in the city? " Long Shenwu''s eyes narrowed and he said in a cold voice.

    "Well, you and Guhai?" Emperor Xiyu showed a sneer.

    As soon as the army of Da Qian and Da Han arrived, Emperor Xiyu scanned the army. However, after a long time, he found nothing strange.

    No!

    Dragon is not his opponent at all.

    The axe of heaven?

    But what''s the use of the axe when it doesn''t hit me? I don''t need to mobilize the power of Dayuan. I can destroy you. Are you here to die?

    No, the expression of Gu Hai and long Shenwu is so firm, there must be something I can''t see.

    However, after squinting for a while, Emperor Xiyu couldn''t find anything strange at all.

    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" The great emperor Xiyu urged the way.

    Xiyu emperor sneered, Guhai, Dragon God Wu has not spoken, on the side of the Dragon Aotian some can''t stand.

    When I am the air? You only see Uncle San and Guhai? I''m standing in the middle of them, can''t you see? Can''t you see it? You are blind!

    "Well, who is beyond his capacity? You can''t help yourself. When our army comes, but you don''t know how to repent, you should be punished! Third uncle, I''ll kill him! " Dragon Ao day suddenly cold voice way.

    "Well?" In the distance, Emperor Xiyu was stunned.

    Long Aotian, the emperor Xiyu, naturally knew that at least the Da Yuan intelligence agency sent a lot of Da Qian information every year, including his portrait.

    Isn''t he the direct grandson of emperor Daqian? What did he say? He came to destroy me?

    Emperor Xiyu''s eyes narrowed and looked at the Dragon Aotian.

    Long Shenwu frowned slightly.

    "Third uncle, didn''t we agree before?" Dragon Aotian frowns and looks at Dragon Shenwu.

    Emperor Xiyu stares at him. When he stares at him, he suddenly sees a small detail. Gu Hai took a look at a hall behind him.

    The main hall on the boat. Why should Guhai have a look?

    "Go and salute the elders in the hall before you go!" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    The voice of dragon Shenwu is very light, but the emperor Xiyu in the distance can hear clearly. Is there an elder in the hall Gu Hai just saw? No, it''s the elder of dragon Shenwu!

    The elder of dragon Shenwu, who can it be? Emperor Da Qian?

    "Well! You want to cheat me? How can the emperor of Da Qian come with you? " Emperor Xiyu didn''t believe it at all.

    "Elder? What elder? Why don''t I know? " Long Aotian was slightly stunned.

    Originally, Emperor Xiyu didn''t believe that there was anyone in the hall. He thought that it was dragon Shenwu and Guhai who pretended to be gods and ghosts. However, Emperor Xiyu was slightly suspicious about the "tearing down" of dragon Aotian.

    "Let you go, and you will go!" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    Long Aotian frowned and nodded. Turning to the hall, he solemnly saluted: "Uncle San said you are my elder, that''s definitely not wrong!"

    After the ceremony, long Aotian turned his head and said, "OK, I''ll go!"

    Dragon God Wu nodded.

    Gu Hai is also a negative hand, looking at the Dragon Aotian suddenly soared to the sky.

    "Boom!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, long Aotian flies to the direction of metropolis.

    "Xiyu, don''t you come to die soon!" Dragon Ao day suddenly big shout a way.

    A big drink, resounding through the metropolis, dragon Aotian whole body momentum release, also in the air of heaven palace, but, I do not know where the confidence, looking at the distant ancient sea slightly confused.

    Emperor Xiyu''s eyes also narrowed slightly.

    As for who is in the Feizhou hall, Emperor Xiyu is not sure that he is the emperor Daqian, because it can''t be him or he can''t come to me.

    However, why does a Zhongtian palace dare to put a lot of words in front of itself?

    "Your Majesty, go and cut it off Qin Zibai immediately said.

    "Sure!" Xiyu said coldly.

    "Boom!"

    Qin Zibai rushed up to the sky, took out a long knife and looked coldly at long Aotian.

    "Ignorant child, come to Dayuan to be reckless, you want to die? Don''t use your Majesty''s hand, I''ll deal with you! " Qin Zibai stares.

    Long Aotian took a look at Qin Zibai, showing a trace of disdain and said: "you don''t deserve to let me do it!"

    "Well?" Qin Zibai''s eyes glared.

    But see long Ao day probe a hand to wave, abruptly, take out a coffin.

    coffin?

    Gu Hai, long Shenwu, Xiyu emperor and Qin Zibai all frowned.

    Long Aotian didn''t look at Qin Zibai, but at the distant emperor Xiyu.

    "I heard that you practiced yinggou Dafa? Training zombies with human body and winning zombies? Oh, I''ve seen one of the four zombies Ying Gou. How are you better than him? However, that Ying Gou has been destroyed by me! " The dragon is proud of the sky.

    "Oh? Is it up to you? " In the distance, Emperor Xiyu''s eyes narrowed.

    Ying Gou? Long Aotian destroyed one? Emperor Xiyu naturally didn''t believe it.

    Long Aotian sneered: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. You''ll believe it later. Hum, four zombies, I have generals!"

    As you speak, feel for your hand.

    Floating in the air, the lid of the coffin was opened, and a man in a Black Gold Dragon Robe appeared. The man was still, his eyes closed, but there was a talisman on his forehead.

    "Zombies?" Emperor Xiyu''s eyes narrowed.

    But see dragon Ao day probe a hand to tear, that corpse emperor immediately double eyes open.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a huge gas burst out.

    As soon as Qin Zi''s face changed and his body was in a flash, he rushed to the Dragon Aotian. The thief captured the king first. As long as he killed the Dragon Aotian, everything was useless.

    "Kill

    Qin Zibai cut out a hundred Zhang sword Gang, and instantly came to the front of long Aotian, as if to kill him.

    The blade is sharp, carrying a blade of indomitable force and cutting down abruptly.

    Long Aotian didn''t fight back, but said with a cold smile: "I said, you don''t deserve to be my opponent!"

    Just as the blade was about to cut the Dragon into the sky, the corpse emperor in the coffin suddenly put out his right hand and lingxu put it in front of Qin Zibai.

    The Zombie''s horizontal Zhang Gang collided with the blade. With a loud noise, the blade burst open. The Zhang Gang''s emasculation did not decrease. It was like a sharp sword, reaching Qin Zibai''s chest in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    "Ah

    Qin Zibai suddenly screamed, spat blood, flew out and fell down.

    "What?" The faces of the people and officials all changed.

    Gu Hai, Sima Changkong and long Shenwu were also surprised.

    "Son of a bitch!" Emperor Xiyu''s face was cold and he stood up immediately.

    "Bang!"

    Qin Zibai fell down and spat blood at his mouth, making a big hole in the earth.

    "My Lord!" Countless soldiers are anxious.

    "Qin Zibai!" Emperor Xiyu called with a gloomy face.

    "Keke Keke, not dead yet, Keke Keke!" The bitter sound of Qin Zibai spitting blood came from the smoke covered pit.

    A large number of medical officials rushed to the ruins to rescue Qin Zibai.

    Not dead? I wish I wasn''t dead.

    Xiyu no longer looked at the pit, but looked up at the proud dragon Aotian and the zombie emperor who had come out of the coffin.

    "You''re so lucky that you don''t die, huh!" Long Aotian looks at the big pit shrouded by smoke and says in a cold voice.

    In the big pit, the smoke shrouded.

    Qin Zibai''s whole body is full of blood. Just now, the hand of the zombie emperor was too fierce. When he first entered the Zhongtian palace, he was not the enemy of his own? The whole body clothes instantly burst open most of the skin is also split.

    At that moment, the zombie emperor almost cut himself off.

    Qin Zibai took out the bamboo stick hanging on his waist with lingering fear. It was the stick left by his father just now that saved him. How could this ordinary bamboo stick be so powerful?

    "Are you all right, my lord?" A group of medical officials rushed into the pit.

    "It''s OK. It''ll be fine soon!" Qin Zibai smiles bitterly.

    Zhongtian palace, you lose in one hand?

    Long Shenwu, Sima Changkong and Guhai are all eyebrows.

    "Generals?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "There are four kinds of zombies in the ancient world: Hanyu, yinggou, generals and ministers, houqing! How can dragon Aotian have zombies? And has it been refined by him? " Sima Changkong looks at the dragon in doubt.

    Long Shenwu shook his head: "I don''t know. In those years, long Aotian didn''t know where he went. When he came back again, he became arrogant. I can''t think of it, but there''s this zombie? " General zombies? Long Aotian showed a trace of complacency and looked coldly at the emperor Xiyu: "how? Xiyu, aren''t you ready to do it? Let your ministers come? Hum, is Qin Zibai the limit of your great Yuan Dynasty? Can you find it again? Believe it or not¡° Ignorant boy, how dare you be reckless in front of me Emperor Xiyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice. Although the tone of disdain, but, in the eyes of the emperor Xiyu is very important. Because at this moment, Emperor Xiyu began to believe in the people in the hall behind Guhai. General zombies? Is it for long Aotian from emperor Daqian? This time, the army is not only making a start¡° How about yinggou? Otherwise, it would be too boring to be killed by my generals and ministers in the twinkling of an eye! " Long Aotian sneers.

 Chapter 492

    "Turn into yinggou? Otherwise, it would be too boring to be killed by my generals and ministers in the twinkling of an eye! " Long Aotian sneers.

    Long Aotian''s eyes were very proud. He looked coldly at the emperor Xiyu in the distance. He didn''t see him at all.

    In the Great Yuan Dynasty, there is really no one to send.

    Emperor Xiyu looked at the distant generals with a gloomy face.

    "Generals? Hehe, you asked me to do it, but I realized death well? " Xiyu said coldly.

    While talking, the big sleeve shakes.

    "Boom!"

    All over the world, endless snow appears out of thin air, covering all sides of the metropolis, including outside the city.

    "Hoo

    The body of emperor Xiyu suddenly disappeared in the same place.

    It''s too fast. As soon as long Aotian''s face changes, before he has time to react, the generals on one side suddenly shake their body and punch.

    "Boom

    The place where the emperor Xiyu appeared in the next moment was in front of long Aotian, and his fist collided with his generals.

    Where the blow collided, the storm raged everywhere.

    Long Aotian immediately stood behind the generals.

    Emperor Xiyu''s face was ferocious and his strength was growing. Some of his generals could not hold on.

    "Roar!"

    The general suddenly roared. When he roared, he spat out his tusks. A pair of huge wings with dark keel scales suddenly appeared on his back. The whole body was surrounded by endless black fog. His eyes were congested, and his momentum suddenly soared.

    Suddenly, the fist of emperor Xiyu was blocked by the generals.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, Emperor Xiyu and his generals collided with each other.

    "Generals?" Emperor Xiyu''s eyes narrowed.

    Just now, I tried my best, but the generals still blocked it?

    Do you really have a lot to do with the Heavenly Kingdom? Can''t a grandson of daqiansheng solve this problem easily by himself?

    "Ha ha ha, how about it? Emperor Xiyu, now, I''ll give you a chance to surrender to me, OK? I can keep you alive Long Aotian sneered.

    The generals stood in front of long Aotian and looked at the emperor Xiyu with a ferocious face.

    Surrender to you?

    Not to mention long Aotian, countless people in Dadu city suddenly showed their anger. Emperor Tang, Emperor Chao, submit to you, an unknown little man?

    Not far away, the ancient sea is also at a loss to see the Dragon Shenwu.

    Dragon Shenwu smiles bitterly and shakes his head. It''s obvious that he can''t help the character of long Aotian.

    "Hum, surrender? Ha ha ha ha! The emperor of Da Qian is not qualified to say that! Hum In a sneer, Emperor Xiyu dashed back.

    The speed of going to heaven palace is so fast that many people can''t see the action of emperor Xiyu clearly.

    "Boom!"

    It''s like a shadow coming. It collides with the generals in an instant, and the void swings.

    Before long Aotian could see it clearly, the generals suddenly came to the back of long Aotian.

    "Boom!"

    Xiyu came from the rear with faster speed, but he was also blocked by the generals.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom¡° Boom

    The speed is getting faster and faster. You can only hear a huge sound around your body. It''s like a dense big explosion is around your body. The afterwave is the shock of the gang mask of long Aotian''s body.

    Long Aotian''s eyelids jump wildly.

    However, Emperor Xiyu didn''t want to stop at all.

    Long Aotian couldn''t see the emperor Xiyu clearly, but he was blocked by the generals again and again. Long Aotian''s initial tension recovered in a twinkling of an eye.

    "Well, there''s nothing you can do? General, kill him for me The Dragon Ao sky roars a way.

    "Boom!"

    With one blow, the two separated.

    The generals looked up at the sky and roared, with bloody eyes.

    Xiyu emperor suddenly showed a sneer: "you want to see yinggou, I''ll let you see it, hum!"

    "Roar!"

    Emperor Xiyu suddenly roared. Under the roar, the whole body of emperor Xiyu soared up, his mouth spat out his tusks, and a pair of huge wings with silver white keel scales appeared on his back.

    Standing in the void, there are layers of energy flames around the body.

    This momentum instantly suppressed the momentum of the generals.

    Long Aotian''s face changed: "general, kill him, quick, kill him!"

    "Roar!"

    The generals roared and rushed to the emperor Xiyu.

    "Well, generals? It''s just the emperor who practiced Dafa before he died. It''s a pity that he''s dead. You can''t control him completely. Dare to be reckless in my Dayuan and seek death! " Emperor Xiyu''s eyes glared.

    "Roar!"

    The generals and ministers came near in an instant and hit down with one blow.

    "Millions of snow!" Emperor Xiyu hit him with one blow.

    The incarnation of Ying Gou, a punch, suddenly behind hundreds of millions of snowstorms, a snowstorm, seems to condense into a super huge snow dragon general, with this punch bang on the generals.

    "Boom

    Hundreds of millions of snowstorms exploded.

    Yinggou Dafa''s all-out attack was almost the limit of emperor Xiyu. Under the super powerful punch, all the people in metropolis were shocked suddenly, and their Qi and blood surged.

    "Roar!"

    The generals roared and their power increased. However, the power of emperor Xiyu was too strong. With this blow, the storm seemed to collapse into a black hole.

    Under the impact of the great force, the generals were shot out in an instant.

    It''s too powerful. Long Aotian, who was protected by the generals, couldn''t escape at all. The repercussions around the fist of emperor Xiyu would be enough to destroy long Aotian. Because generals and ministers to protect, long Ao genius was not killed by this blow.

    "Boom!"

    The snowstorm burst, the generals holding the Dragon Aotian moment was hit to fly out.

    "Poof!"

    In mid air, the Dragon suddenly vomits blood, and the whole body sounds the sound of broken bones.

    "Ah

    With a scream, he flew back to the army. To be exact, it''s the flying boat that flies to the ancient sea. It looks like a hall with people inside.

    "Boom!"

    Generals, long Aotian was hit by Emperor Xiyu and hit the door of the hall.

    "Kuang"

    The door of the main hall was smashed open.

    "No!" Sima Changkong felt a thump in his heart.

    There is no emperor Daqian in the hall. It was designed by Guhai to cheat emperor Xiyu.

    Long Shenwu''s face also changed.

    Is this intentional? He guessed that there was a saint in the hall, but he was not sure that he would use the body of long Aotian to break the door of the hall. What''s the point?

    Once you see the inside clearly, everything will be exposed and the emperor Xiyu will be able to kill you.

    When the Dragon God Wu was anxious, he saw that Gu Hai was still calm and walked slowly to the entrance of the hall.

    Emperor Xiyu''s fist just now is clear. How powerful is that fist? May not be able to destroy the body of generals, but absolutely completely abandoned the Dragon Aotian. What''s more, this force just broke open the door of the hall and let me have a look at it.

    "Poof!" Long Aotian was paralyzed and spat blood.

    All around long Aotian''s entourage was about to rush forward.

    Dragon Shenwu eyes a stare, immediately formed a force field to block everyone.

    "My meridians are broken. Xiyu, you attack me secretly!" Dragon Ao days paralyzed in the ground, sad way.

    The emperor Xiyu ignored long Aotian and looked at the hall from a long distance.

    Sima Changkong and long Shenwu look at the ancient sea together. Is it necessary to help? What should I do?

    "Well?" In the distance, Emperor Xiyu''s face suddenly sank.

    The sudden change of emperor Xiyu''s face made Sima Changkong feel a little stunned and look into the hall.

    The main hall is rather dark, but in the deep part of the dark hall, there is a huge golden dragon chair. On the Dragon chair, there is an old man wearing a dragon robe. The old man''s face is flat, and he is holding the arm of the Dragon chair, as if he is tapping gently.

    "Holy One?"

    Sima Changkong was so surprised that he almost screamed.

    Dragon''s magic power is just like a ghost. Is it really a saint? How is that possible? Why is the Lord here? Why don''t I know?

    Didn''t you say that you cheated emperor Xiyu?

    Dragon Shenwu also almost bowed down, but Sima Changkong pulled dragon Shenwu, let dragon Shenwu awake a lot.

    Two people almost at the same time to see that to the hall of the ancient sea.

    This hall was arranged by Gu Hai. Previously, he only said that he cheated emperor Xiyu and pretended that emperor Daqian had come, but he just cheated.

    But what''s in front of you?

    Long Aotian''s meridians are broken. The bones were broken, and there was almost only one breath left. Suddenly I saw the hall, but suddenly I was in ecstasy.

    "Holy, holy? So you''re here? Grandfather, help, help me The dragon is proud of heaven and is surprised.

    At the moment, Guhai has come to the entrance of the hall.

    In the main hall, as if Da Qian was pinching his hand, a colorful light suddenly came out of his fingertips. The colorful light gradually condensed, and gradually condensed into a pill. The pill condensed. A monk came out, but he was a master of LiuNian. Master LiuNian took it carefully and sent it to the door.

    Gu Hai at the gate carefully takes the colorful pill and slowly walks to the place of long Aotian. It seems that the generals have to protect long Aotian.

    "Don''t stop me, it''s granddad! Help me Dragon Ao day immediately cries a way.

    Get out of the way now.

    Gu Hai holds up long Aotian with one hand.

    "All the bones are broken. Take it easy, ah!" Long Aotian cries in pain.

    Gu Hai put the seven color pill into long Ao Tian''s mouth. Holding the Dragon Aotian. Seven color Dan pill into the abdomen, suddenly, dragon Ao day body out of a trace of color light¡° Hum A thrill. Long Aotian jumps up suddenly¡° okay? All right, granddad, the pills you condensed are really powerful. Ha ha ha, my meridians are all well, and my bones are all recovered! " Long Aotian jumped up and said excitedly. Long Shenwu and Sima Changkong were surprised. Is it really the Holy One? If not for the Holy One, who can have such means? Use mana to condense a pill and cure long Aotian in a twinkling of an eye. In the distance, Emperor Xiyu''s eyelids also jumped wildly. Is it really the emperor of Da Qian? It''s true? Emperor Xiyu knows the injury of long Aotian best. He can save it, but even the elixir can''t save it all in a moment. It''s impossible. But just now the scene has been done. How can it be done? Did he really come? Is it really the emperor of Da Qian?

 Chapter 493

    The emperor Xiyu looked at the Dragon robed old man in the flying boat hall, and 80% believed it, but 20% doubted it. After all, in the eyes of emperor Xiyu, Emperor Daqian shouldn''t have come?

    Long Aotian recovered in a twinkling of an eye, but he was very excited.

    "Hahaha, Xiyu is dead now. You can''t hurt me. Come on, come on. I just attacked me. Now, I won''t give you another chance. Hum, general, follow me to kill Xiyu!" Dragon Ao day immediately yells a way.

    "Don''t be presumptuous!" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    Long Aotian meal, turn to see the hall of the Dragon Robe old man. Presumptuous?

    The holy one hasn''t spoken yet. Is he too much?

    "All right, stand aside!" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    Seeing that the Emperor didn''t stop him, long Aotian walked slowly to one side with a feeling of depression, and complained: "I''ll stand aside. Who will fight Fu Xiyu? Do you want the emperor to do it himself? "

    Long Aotian is depressed, but the emperor Xiyu''s face is uncertain. However, in the hall, the old man in the Dragon Robe slowly takes out an ax and hands it to master LiuNian.

    Master LiuNian, holding the axe, went to the gate of the hall again.

    "Ancient hall master!"

    Master LiuNian slowly handed the axe to Guhai, and whispered something to Guhai.

    Gu Hai frowned slightly, looked at the Dragon Robe old man in the main hall, nodded and carefully grasped the sky axe.

    "Kaitian axe? For Guhai? Granddad, grandson can do it. Grandson has a sky axe. The whole metropolis can be split! " Dragon Ao day depressed cry way.

    "Aotian, shut up The dragon''s eyes glared.

    Long Aotian''s face is depressed. When he looks at Gu Hai, his eyes become more and more bad.

    Gu Hai, holding a sky axe in his hand, walked slowly to the front of the deck and looked coldly at the emperor Xiyu.

    "Ancient sea? Hum, is it the hatchet again Emperor Xiyu looked coldly at the ancient sea.

    "Yes, another axe? Emperor Xiyu, I Dahan was just established. I have a shallow foundation, and I don''t want to get angry with any forces. However, some people think I Dahan is easy to hold. They have bullied me again and again. They once promised not to disturb Dahan for ten years, but they sent people to attack Dahan again and again, causing more than ten million people to die, Is that how it feels to be bullied? " Guhai cheered coldly.

    This time, the sound of the ancient sea opening up, far away in the metropolis, countless people with high accomplishments heard the sound of the ancient sea and passed it on to the common people.

    All of a sudden, a lot of common people''s faces are complicated.

    For the army of Da Qian, the common people in Dadu city share a common hatred and a common enemy, but for the army of Da Han, the common people are extremely complicated.

    Because, the army of the Great Han, you can''t pick a thorn.

    This time I entered Dayuan, I didn''t use a sword to win the empty city. It was not by Dahan''s troops, but by the people of the empty city. It was a complete disappointment to Dayuan, and it was the embodiment of Guhai''s personality charm.

    It''s not only Kongkong City, but also Dadu city. Last time Gu Hai came to Dadu City, he first used two poems to convince countless people in the city. Then he slaughtered the soul of the God blood army of heaven to enter the city. When life was about to be ruined, Gu Hai blocked the soul of the God blood army with Zhang Sanfeng and saved countless people in the city. Then, when the great killing palace was opened, the king of Ming came and fought fiercely with his majesty. When the aftershocks came and the people suffered, it was Guhai, which used the great array of the invincible east to protect the people.

    For Guhai, countless people have the idea of gratitude.

    Now Gu Hai has come to avenge tens of millions of people who have been killed, but no one can hate him. Because Gu Hai never killed innocent people indiscriminately, Gu Hai just wanted to revenge on his majesty.

    Now, one is your majesty, the other is benefactor Guhai, countless people are tangled.

    "This time, thank Da Qian for lending me the axe to end my grievances and seek justice for my people!" The ancient sea is cold.

    As he spoke, Gu Hai flew up slowly, holding a sky axe in his hand and looking at the emperor Xiyu in the distance with a cold face.

    "Well, do you want justice? Ha ha ha, do you want justice? What about my justice? Bat ancestor, Changsheng, Xikang, five million zombie army, Qin Yun, all died because of you. I want to ask for justice! " Xiyu said coldly.

    "Die for me? If you don''t break your promise, they will die? Hum, you killed millions of people in the last pilgrimage! Do you have the face to ask me for justice this time? Hum, Emperor Xiyu, there''s no more nonsense. Here''s the axe. Please, baby...! " Guhai urges Kaitian axe to drink.

    "Hum!"

    An endless gray light blooms on the sky axe. Once the gray light comes out, the whole world is dyed gray.

    A breathtaking breath emanates from the sky axe.

    "Is it really the axe to open the sky?" Emperor Xiyu''s face sank.

    Not far away, long Shenwu stares at him, and Sima Changkong is waiting for him. Only long Aotian is uncomfortable.

    Use the sky axe? Why don''t you let yourself? You haven''t touched it yet?

    At the beginning of the day, the breath suddenly made everyone feel depressed. The people in the metropolis seemed to be unable to breathe for a moment. It was a kind of depression that destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth. It''s like the sky axe is hanging on the top of the head, one by one showing the color of horror.

    At the moment, the ancient sea is the sharpest axe, and no one dares to approach it.

    Emperor Xiyu was also gloomy.

    For the cultivation of Guhai, Emperor Xiyu had ten thousand ways to kill him in an instant. However, with the axe in hand, he had to avoid his sharp edge.

    Last time, I experienced it. I can''t fight with blood prison sword, not to mention this time? Rush up? No, Kaitian axe has not been targeted yet. Once an attack comes, it will fight back automatically. At that moment, it will be targeted by Guhai.

    Now, we have to avoid the sharp edge first, and wait for Guhai to chop down. At that moment, we will kill Guhai.

    The ancient sea is slowly approaching the emperor Xiyu, getting closer and closer.

    The two kings are face to face with each other, and they are getting closer and closer.

    Emperor Xiyu''s face sank and he had to go back slowly.

    Guhai is catching up, slowly flying forward.

    But the ancient sea doesn''t split.

    All the people in the city were anxious at the moment. However, looking at the high-altitude picture, they suddenly had a strange idea that emperor Xiyu was afraid of the ancient sea and was forced to retreat by the ancient sea.

    Is emperor Xiyu afraid of the ancient sea?

    "No, it''s impossible!" Countless people feel uncomfortable.

    When Emperor Xiyu retreated to the direction of metropolis.

    "Chop ~ ~" Guhai suddenly let out a big drink.

    "Boom

    The breath of Kaitian axe soared more than ten times in an instant. The energy sealed up by daqiansheng was immediately stimulated by the ancient sea. Kaitian axe flew out in an instant. In front of the axe, the void seemed to be torn out of a black hole, as if the void were broken.

    A threat of death enveloped the whole metropolis in an instant.

    "No!" All the people in the city screamed.

    "Mr. Koo is going to kill us?"

    "No, no, don''t kill me!"

    "Ah

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people screamed.

    Emperor Xiyu''s face also changed. Unexpectedly, Guhai dared to chop an axe in Dadu city. Is this to slaughter the city? How many people will be ruined if this axe goes down?

    "You dare!" Emperor Xiyu''s face changed and his body swayed. He wanted to rush to the ancient sea.

    However, Kaitian axe is out of hand. Even if you kill Guhai with one blow, it won''t help.

    Emperor Xiyu was anxious.

    At this moment, Guhai suddenly once again a big drink: "stop ~ ~ ~!"

    "Boom!"

    But the sky axe, which flew into the air, suddenly trembled, and a super huge energy shield appeared, like a border, which covered the emperor Xiyu and the whole city.

    "Boom!"

    Xiyu emperor wanted to kill Guhai, but he was blocked by the border.

    "What?" Emperor Xiyu''s face changed.

    The ancient sea stands in the high altitude, and the sky axe hangs over the metropolis, forming a huge border, wrapping the whole metropolis.

    "Not down?"

    "I''m not dead?"

    "I''m still alive? Didn''t you cut it off? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the surprise of countless people, looking at the sky axe hanging over the border.

    The axe is facing the direction of emperor Xiyu. Guhai stands not far behind and looks at emperor Xiyu coldly.

    In the distance, Sima Changkong frowned slightly and said in his heart, "Mr. Gu, you only have ten days!"

    Dragon Shenwu is also staring at the ancient sea in the sky, what to do.

    "Boom!"

    The Xiyu emperor hit the jiejie with a heavy fist, and the jiejie did not move.

    "Emperor Xiyu? Just now, it was just a fight between you and me. Outside the city, you can take my axe, but you retreat, retreat again and again, and return to the metropolis? Do you want to kidnap the whole city to face this axe with you? Oh, you win The ancient sea surface is hideous.

    Did emperor Xiyu win? What won?

    Countless people look at the ancient sea at a loss. Emperor Xiyu''s face sank. Just now Gu Hai deliberately forced himself back to the metropolis, but now he says that he fled back to the metropolis? Won? Emperor Xiyu''s face suddenly changed.

    "You win, oh, you can sing in Chaoge and kill my people wantonly. However, I can''t do it, but I can''t kill the people in your metropolis wantonly. I can''t kill innocent people like you. It''s more cruel. You win. Ha ha ha, use the people as your shield? Ridiculous, shameful ~ ~! " Guhai almost roared out.

    With Gu Hai''s words, almost half of the people in the city were in an uproar, and then there was an instant silence. Some doubted looking at Guhai, but the scene just now is just like what Guhai said. Your majesty threatened Mr. Gu with the common people. The axe was about to be cut down, but Mr. Gu stopped. Is that true? Countless people look at the emperor Xiyu. The Dragon God flies on the boat. Long Shenwu''s eyes narrowed and said in a low voice: "Mr. Gu, is this alienating the hearts of the people of the Yuan Dynasty?"¡° It should be true, but it doesn''t seem to be enough! " Sima Changkong whispered.

 Chapter 494

    Metropolis, in the dungeon!

    Mo Yike leaned against the corner and listened to everything outside. Although he could not hear the first-hand information, some people and prison guards outside talked about everything.

    Mo Yike frowned slightly: "this is the beginning? Is this beginning to alienate the monarch and the people? It is indeed the consistent method of Guhai! "

    Looking at the letter in his hand, it was this letter, which trapped him. Now, even the jailer was on guard against himself. Every word he said could not be passed to his majesty.

    "Your Majesty, you must be careful. The means of Guhai are too hard to prevent. Even I have been recruited. Oh, you have the support of the people of Dayuan. In Dadu City, you are invincible. Don''t be interfered by any language!" Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    Mo Yike sighed, but he was helpless.

    At this time, a jailer slowly walked to the door of Mo Yeke''s prison.

    "Mr. Mo!" Said the gaoler respectfully.

    "Well?" Mo Yike looks at the jailer with a tiny stare.

    "The emperor asked me to inform Mr. Mo that your family and relatives are all safe. Is there anyone else in need of protection?" Said the gaoler respectfully.

    "Hum!" Mo Yike''s head roared.

    "People from Guhai, are you from Guhai? It''s impossible. I''ve screened these prison guards for a long time. They will never be made in detail. How can you? " Mo Yike suddenly exclaimed.

    The jailer saluted respectfully and did not speak, as if waiting for Mo Yike to report some lists.

    "Come on, come on, come on, he''s meticulous, Dahan''s meticulous, come on!" Mo also guest facial expression crazy change of exclaim a way.

    At this moment, if even the jailer has become meticulous, it can be seen that Guhai has made so much preparation that even this little jailer is already a member of Guhai?

    "Half a month? Did Dahan and Daqian troops stay in Lindu for half a month? What has Guhai done in the past half a month? How did they buy you off? How did you buy it? " Mo also guest stares to shout a way.

    Mo Yike''s noise immediately alarmed other prison guards.

    "What''s the noise, what''s the noise?" Suddenly a jailer came.

    "Come on, he''s meticulous. Tell your majesty, he''s meticulous. Ancient sea''s meticulous!" Mo Yike said anxiously.

    Hope to give Xiyu a reminder.

    Several more jailers came and looked at the jailer at the entrance of the cell.

    The jailer sighed: "Mr. Mo is in a mess for the time being! Forget it, let''s not disturb him! "

    The other guards looked at Mo Yike, then nodded, and the guards left slowly.

    be gone? Just leave?

    If other people think that it''s just people walking in the tea cooler, who don''t want to contact with themselves. But who is mo Yike? It''s analyzed from people''s expressions.

    It''s not that the jailer just now was the work of Gu Hai. These jailers are all the work of Gu Hai.

    "How can it be? This half a month? What did Guhai do? These jailers were absolutely loyal to Dayuan before Mo Yike was also shocked.

    Dispirited, Mo Yike sat down. At the same time, he suddenly worried about the emperor Xiyu.

    --------

    Kaitian axe forms a boundary and covers the whole metropolis.

    After a panic, the people suddenly appreciate Guhai.

    In the past, when his majesty and bat ancestor were slaughtering the city like Chaoge, they were still angry with each other. The axe stopped.

    At the same time, all the people suddenly compared Guhai with Xiyu.

    Indeed, your Majesty''s strength is much stronger than that of Mr. Gu. However, in the face of the people, your majesty will not protect them wholeheartedly, but Mr. Gu comes to challenge your majesty to avenge the people?

    Your Majesty''s cultivation is high, but what about high? What does it have to do with us if we don''t protect us?

    Mr. Gu''s accomplishments are low, but his talents are unparalleled. Mr. Gu loves the people like a son. Even if there is only a trace of strength, it will be used on the people.

    All of a sudden, when countless people look at the emperor Xiyu, they are no longer so brilliant. When I look at the ancient sea, I feel that it has countless brilliance.

    No wonder people in Kongkong city choose to embrace Dahan.

    Is benevolence invincible?

    The emperor Xiyu had no time to think about the change of people''s mentality. Instead, he watched Gu Hai slander himself.

    "Break it for me!"

    Emperor Xiyu made a big blow.

    "Boom

    Under the huge impact, jiejie still did not move.

    The first magic weapon in the world is the power of the inner seal of emperor Daqian. If even emperor Xiyu can''t stop it, how can it be called the first magic weapon in the world?

    Guhai stood not far away from Kaitian axe and looked coldly at emperor Xiyu: "emperor Xiyu, I guess you have been waiting for us. You want to cut off the head of Shenwu king and sacrifice the flag, and then go north to challenge the emperor Daqian?"

    "Well?" Emperor Xiyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "You don''t have to go north. Now, in this situation, anyone who uses the sky axe can make you so afraid. How can you go north? Who is qualified to challenge the great Qiansheng The ancient sea sank.

    The ancient sea was cold, but the emperor Xiyu suddenly looked at the flying boat hall in the distance, where there was an old man in a dragon robe.

    "Well, no matter what, today''s scene also makes me advance some day in the future? Hahaha, Kaitian axe The face of emperor Xiyu was ferocious.

    In the face of ferocity, Emperor Xiyu suddenly said: "the people of the Dayuan Dynasty, I Xiyu, fight against Da Qian this time. Please use your strength to break the sky axe and destroy Da Qian. Please raise your right hand and help me!"

    Over the metropolis, the air transport cloud is on the sea, and the air transport golden dragon stands up abruptly.

    "Ang ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Jinlong suddenly roared, and the roar spread all over the Dayuan Dynasty in an instant. Through Qi Yun, what emperor Xiyu had just said spread to all the people of the Dayuan Dynasty in an instant.

    Almost all the people suddenly left everything in hand, showing surprise.

    "Da Qian''s army, has it reached the metropolis? Your majesty wants to break the sky axe? Want to destroy Da Qian? Is the Lord Mie Da Qian Countless people were surprised.

    "Use my power, your majesty!" Some people raised their right hand.

    "Hoo The strength of the common people seemed to be extracted in an instant, and then they lost their strength and fell to the ground.

    "Your Majesty, with my power!"

    "Your Majesty, with my power!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people raised their right hands one after another. During the reign of the Great Yuan emperor, there were nearly 200 cities, and endless people gathered in the sea of clouds.

    Visible to the naked eye, it is like a white force rushing into Qi Yun Jin long.

    "Ang ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"

    With a roar of Qi Yun Jin long, he rushed into the body of emperor Xiyu with countless forces. Rolling forces poured in from all directions. The whole body of emperor Xiyu was more and more magnificent and bigger. A huge ice storm rolled up over the metropolis.

    Power, power, endless power.

    The power of emperor Xiyu reached its peak. His long hair was even more abrupt and countless. It fluttered with the wind and looked like a demon.

    Yiyin!

    Emperor Xiyu drew a long sword. Although it''s not the blood prison sword, the snow white sword is still full of treasure.

    The momentum is huge, but it deliberately avoids the people in metropolis, but the people are not suppressed by the atmosphere.

    In metropolis, there are countless people sitting on the ground. It is obvious that the power has been lent to your majesty.

    No matter what he thinks in his heart, Emperor Xiyu is his majesty Dayuan after all, and he will be on his side after all.

    The common people sat down, and the power of emperor Xiyu reached the peak. He cut the border with a snow-white sword.

    Gu Hai clenches his fist and stares at his eyes. Success or failure depends on it.

    "What''s the boundary? Ha ha ha, break it for me

    Emperor Xiyu gave a ferocious roar.

    "Boom

    The long sword suddenly cuts on the border, a super shock suddenly makes the earth shake, and countless buildings collapse in an instant.

    "Ah Countless people have just lent their strength, they have no strength to escape, and they are immediately submerged by the ruins.

    The rolling storm broke out from the blade, and the boundary of the sky axe suddenly vibrated. All the people in the outside world look pale.

    However, the boundary of Kaitian axe vibrated for a while, but it gradually stabilized.

    The emperor Xiyu tried his best to cut it down, but he failed to break the boundary.

    Failed to cut it open? Failed to cut it open?

    Countless people''s eyes widened and their hearts thumped.

    Long Shenwu, Sima Changkong and others are secretly breathing.

    Gu Hai''s clenched fist slowly relaxed.

    Only the emperor Xiyu was left, looking at the place where the blade collided with jiejie, but he was in a daze.

    Mobilize the power of a country and the world, and the power of its own peak. Can''t break the boundary of Kaitian axe?

    Can''t even break the boundary of Kaitian axe?

    "Why? Why? " Xiyu emperor''s face was exposed and he was shocked.

    In horror, he was cold all over.

    "Bang!"

    The emperor Xiyu was lost in the square of Daya hall.

    The faces of the ministers were anxious, and the faces of the emperor Xiyu were dispirited.

    "Can''t you break it? Ha, can''t break it? " Emperor Xiyu was dispirited with a great anger.

    It turns out that I can''t even deal with a magic weapon of Da Qian Sheng. Do you want to deal with Da Qian Sheng?

    In an instant, Emperor Xiyu realized the gap between himself and Emperor Daqian. It was an insurmountable Gulf.

    Only Gu Hai, long Shenwu and Sima Changkong know that there is a power of Da Qiansheng in Kaitian axe. It is not only the power of magic weapon, but also the power of Da Qiansheng¡° Xiyu, you and I hate, you and I solve, you want to kill me, I want to kill you for Dahan people revenge. However, the people in Dadu city are innocent. Let them go, and you and I will settle the grudge! " The ancient sea sank¡° Well Countless people in the city were slightly shocked. Ancient sea let people go¡° Let the people go? " Emperor Xiyu''s face sank¡° It''s true that my axe will certainly hurt the people, but if you take away the axe, you will surely run away. I won''t let you go, but I don''t want to hurt the people in metropolis. Only if you cut the axe to the sky, I will not urge the greatest power, I will only stand in a stalemate with you, just make sure you don''t run away. At that time, there was no border to let the people leave. When the people leave, you and I will let go! " The ancient sea sank. Let the people go? When the people are gone, will the sky axe do its best? Emperor Xiyu''s eyes narrowed and he was silent. This is to let oneself die¡° Just now these people, in order to help you, have no strength. Now you can protect them and let them avoid this land of right and wrong. Don''t you want to? You don''t want to save them? Or do you want them to be your shield? Why don''t you let them go? " Guhaichen said. In the dungeon. Mo Yike leaned against the corner, listening to the voice of the ancient sea outside, showing a trace of bitterness: "the heart of the devil, what a dilemma? Your Majesty''s promise is to risk your life and face off with the sky axe. Your majesty does not agree, but let the whole city people isolate your majesty? The death axe and the common people''s heartache, choose one or two? Ha ha ha, how cruel

 Chapter 495

    The people of the whole city, who have just lent their strength, are looking at the Xiyu emperor in the direction of Da Ya Dian square! It''s like waiting for the opening of emperor Xiyu.

    After all, the people have just given all their strength, and now they are Mr. Gu, who can''t disgust themselves.

    Emperor Xiyu was pushed to the top of the storm.

    However, Emperor Xiyu did not believe in the ancient sea.

    I''ll go up against the sky axe. What can you do if you try your best to chop it down?

    If the emperor Xiyu had been lucky before, he would not be lucky now. As a magic weapon in ancient times, it really has a strong side and should not be touched by force.

    Gu Hai manipulates the sky axe. If he can''t split himself, he can hide. However, if he meets him, he is stupid.

    "Hum, hahaha, Guhai, do you think I will listen to you?" Xiyu said coldly.

    The emperor Xiyu refused, and the dragon and Sima Changkong outside the city called out in secret. It''s good you don''t dare, or you''ll wear a band.

    The whole city of people, but many are a sigh, showing a trace of wry smile.

    Some people may have seen Guhai''s dilemma, but when it comes to his own life and death, he is naturally more willing to believe that Guhai is benevolent and righteous, and that Guhai is just a check on his majesty, rather than letting him die.

    Regardless of their own life and death to lend his majesty, but his majesty has no courage to protect us?

    In an instant, the glorious image of your Majesty in the past collapsed in an instant. Looking at the eyes of emperor Xiyu, he was also indifferent.

    "Don''t you dare? Ha, that''s right. You don''t dare, because you didn''t fight in the Yuan Dynasty. The most correct thing you did in your life was to make friends with Mo en, Chang Sheng and Qin Yun. Without them, there would be no today''s Da Yuan. Without them, you are nothing. Ha ha ha, you killed them one by one! " Guhai sneered.

    "What did you say?" The emperor Xiyu stares at the ancient sea.

    "Isn''t it? I said it wrong? I said you don''t deserve to be emperor, emperor, go forward bravely, never retreat, but what about you? I was defeated by Kaitian axe once, and I was completely afraid of Da Qian Sheng. Our army fought all the way to Dayuan, and you didn''t dare to fight back. Until the metropolis, you mobilized the strength of the people of the whole country, you would have the confidence? You are not worthy to be emperor The ancient sea sank.

    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, a joke!" Emperor Xiyu looked coldly at the ancient sea.

    "That''s right. You are lucky in Dayuan, but are you the one who made the fortune? Did you fight the Great Yuan Dynasty? No, no, it''s Mohn! They always beat them The ancient sea is cold.

    "Guhai, do you think I''ll be ashamed to say these words?" Emperor Xiyu disdained Tao.

    "What I''m talking about is a fact. Do you think that in the past, did Mohn decide with one word to the Great Yuan Dynasty? If it''s good, you believe in Mohn. If it''s bad, you have no opinion at all! " The ancient sea is cold.

    Emperor Xiyu squinted at the ancient sea.

    "I want to remind you that it''s time to wake up. Do you think all the ministers of Dayuan are loyal to you? They are loyal to Mohn. They are loyal to you because of Mohn! It''s a pity that Mohn doesn''t have the heart to be an emperor. He respects you as his elder brother and can''t bear to take your place. He is the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. He should be the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. You are just a puppet! " The ancient sea is cold.

    Not far away, Sima Changkong and long Shenwu look at the ancient sea with doubts. What does Gu Hai say? Does it matter? How many years has Mohn been dead? Is it useful to mention him?

    The people in metropolis also frowned at the emperor Xiyu.

    "Puppets? Am I a puppet? Gu Hai, are you crazy? This Dayuan is my Dayuan, my minister, only loyal to me! Mo''en is my good minister. Do you still want to provoke me and mo''en at this time? Ha ha ha ha Emperor Xiyu looked at the ancient sea with disdain.

    "Is your minister really loyal to you? They just couldn''t bear to destroy the foundation laid by Mohn. This time, the destruction of the state is coming. Believe it or not, as long as I say one word, they can abandon you as soon as possible Guhai sneered.

    "Hum, Guhai, you are too arrogant!" Xiyu said coldly.

    "As far as you are concerned, who do you think is loyal to you?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "All the ministers here are loyal to me!" Xiyu said coldly.

    "You dare not point?" The ancient sea is cold.

    Emperor Xiyu looked at Guhai in doubt, and his heart was slightly agitated. How can one''s own officials not be loyal to himself¡°

    "He, Minister of the Ministry of war!" Emperor Xiyu pointed to an official.

    The official saluted slightly.

    "War Minister? Emperor Xiyu refuses to give up. I will kill him today. I can wait a few days. But in a few days, you may all die, and you will die. Now, you don''t have to worry about anything. Are you loyal to Emperor Xiyu? " The ancient sea sank.

    Xiyu looked at the ancient sea with a sneer.

    But the soldier was suddenly silent.

    "Well?" Emperor Xiyu frowned and looked at the Minister of the Ministry of war.

    "You don''t want to be lucky anymore, do you see? Emperor Xiyu doesn''t dare to touch the sky axe. If I always use you as a shield, I can only wave the axe, so you have nothing to worry about! Say Guhai had a big drink.

    Emperor Xiyu frowned and looked at the Minister of the Ministry of war. Why was he silent.

    The Minister of the Ministry of war was silent for a while, and finally sighed: "minister, I was promoted by the Great Duke of Mohn, and the Great Duke of Mohn was very kind to me

    "What did you say?" Emperor Xiyu''s eyes glared.

    The Chamberlain of the Ministry of war was slightly silent: "Your Majesty, I have been staying at Dayuan, but I''m sorry for returning the Grand Duke of enmoin."

    The minister''s words made long Shenwu and Sima Changkong wide eyed.

    This, how is this possible? Has the soldier defected? What has Guhai done in the past half a month? Actually bribed the war minister?

    Emperor Xiyu stares at the Minister of the Ministry of war, and his eyes seem to be spitting fire.

    "Do you think Guhai will spare you? Ha ha ha, if he doesn''t spare you, I will kill you first! " Emperor Xiyu said in a cold voice.

    "I know, but I''ve worked hard for your majesty these years, but I didn''t do anything wrong to your majesty. I just said what I thought. I didn''t rebel or betray Dayuan! If your majesty kills me for this reason, I can''t help it! " The Minister of the Ministry of war said respectfully.

    "You Emperor Xiyu''s eyes glared.

    "Xiyu? You can continue to ask. I don''t know how many of your ministers are really loyal to you! " Guhai sneered.

    "Minister of rites!" Emperor Xiyu looked at another official.

    "Only by the favor of the Duke of Changsheng can I keep the promise of Dayuan. Your majesty The Minister of rites said.

    "Hiss!" Emperor Xiyu took a breath of cold air.

    Outside, long Shenwu and Sima Changkong also took a breath of cold air. At this moment, the people of the whole city were also surprised to see the drama scene in the square of Daya hall.

    Those ministers, knowing that they will die, have spoken their hearts? It''s not your majesty they''re loyal to, it''s someone else?

    This, how is this possible?

    "Minister of industry!" Xiyu the great gritted his teeth.

    "Your Majesty, I have been greatly favored by Duke Qin Yun for generations. No reward, loyalty to Dayuan! " The Minister of industry said respectfully.

    "Go on Emperor Xiyu''s face was grim.

    "Your Majesty, I am the Grand Duke of mene, loyal to Dayuan!"

    "Your Majesty, I always win over the grand duke!"

    "Your Majesty, the Grand Duke of cheninmene...!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of ministers kept saying things that broke the heart of emperor Xiyu. Loyal to Da Yuan, because Mo en, Chang Sheng, Qin Yun, but not himself? No minister said he was loyal to himself.

    This, this, this is impossible!

    The strange scene shocked almost everyone.

    Outside Dadu City, long Shenwu and Sima Changkong were a little shocked when they looked at Gu Hai. How did he do that? It''s impossible.

    Every Yun Dynasty has loyal officials and liejiang! Even in the most corrupt Yun Dynasty, there are many loyal officials who are proud to serve the king and never regret until they die. However, there are countless loyal people like Da Yuan. How can they all betray all of a sudden?

    Overnight, all betrayed the emperor Xiyu?

    How is that possible?

    How terrible should this be?

    In most cities, the people were in an uproar.

    Looking at the Minister of Manchuria, betraying his majesty one by one, this picture makes ordinary people can''t believe it.

    So your majesty is so miserable? So, my Dayuan is supported by the three big Dukes?

    At this moment, even Mo Yike in the prison is crazy.

    "Impossible. How did Guhai do it? Is this the immortal method? How did they collectively betray? " Mo Yike walked anxiously in the cell in surprise.

    "Don''t believe it, your majesty. It must be a hoax of Guhai. Alas Ink is also bitter.

    Unfortunately, the words of Mo Yike were not heard by Emperor Xiyu.

    Great hall, strange scene continues.

    Before their death, officials expressed their feelings. It turned out that the flourishing scene of Dayuan was just a false image, and the hearts of Dayuan officials had already fallen apart.

    The officials were loyal to Dayuan because they were grateful to the three dukes.

    It''s ridiculous that emperor Xiyu thought how powerful he was. It turns out that they are not really loyal to themselves at all.

    "Pa!"

    Emperor Xiyu suddenly fell down on the Dragon chair and looked at the man Dynasty''s culture and military. For a moment, the man Dynasty''s culture and military seemed very strange. I can''t seem to recognize it for a moment.

    "How loyal do you think the officials are to you? Ha ha ha, are you worthy to be emperor? The common people regard you as enemies, and the officials regard you as strangers. How lucky are you? So what? It only takes a moment to disintegrate. Do you believe it? When you die, no one will cry for you.

    You''re just a puppet.

    You don''t deserve to be emperor. The greatest luck in your life is to have three younger brothers, but you don''t trust your brother who has gone through fire and water for you? Let them die? Ha ha ha, Emperor Xiyu? What a mighty emperor Xiyu Guhai cheered coldly.

    At the moment, everything in the metropolis, just as Gu Hai said, the people have a sense of resentment in the eyes of emperor Xiyu, and the officials are like strangers to him. The great emperor, lonely, rebellious, not desolate!

 Chapter 496

    Treason, treason, treason!

    One minister after another''s "inner monologue" seems to be destroying the pride of emperor Xiyu.

    Above his head, there is endless luck. Originally, it showed the power of Dayuan and the power of emperor Xiyu. Today, only the three emperors can surpass him. What a glory.

    But now, it is like a joke, in the face of emperor Xiyu.

    Your pride is not worth mentioning.

    All the ministers loyal to you are jokes. They are not loyal to you, but loyal to Dayuan. They have nothing to do with you. It''s all due to Mo en, Chang Sheng and Qin Yun.

    You''re just a puppet. Three younger brothers are just fighting for you.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Emperor Xiyu looked at a group of Ministers who were expressing their feelings, with a ferocious look on his face.

    Turn your head and look around.

    In most cities, countless people look at themselves with resentment on their faces.

    You''re all alone? Is it really just a lonely family?

    "Dayuan Dynasty, without you, is still Dayuan Dynasty, and you, without Dayuan Dynasty, are you still Xiyu emperor?" Gu Hai looks coldly at the emperor Xiyu on the Dragon chair.

    Emperor Xiyu raised his head and looked coldly at the ancient sea.

    In the past, Emperor Xiyu didn''t take Guhai seriously. He was a little smart, but what could he do? But now, I don''t know why, when I look at the ancient sea, I have a cold feeling in my heart.

    In a short period of time, Guhai seems to have manipulated everything. His own officials stand behind Guhai, and his own people also stand behind Guhai.

    One by one, it seems that the whole world is abandoning itself and standing behind the ancient sea.

    "Your Majesty, I am loyal to your majesty!" At this time, suddenly a eunuch called.

    The grey eyes of emperor Xiyu suddenly flashed a ray of brilliance.

    But what about the eunuch and other ministers? One by one, they abandoned themselves.

    Just had a glimmer of brilliance, the blink of an eye dim down.

    "Guhai, Guhai, OK, OK, OK, you''re right, but, so what? Do you think I will believe you? " Emperor Xiyu almost roared out.

    "I didn''t want you to believe me. What''s more, they are not loyal to you. It''s not what I said. How can I change if I talk about your ministers? Hum, man Chao Qi Yun? Yes, the Manchurian spirit is huge, but you don''t find that they can''t condense together? Maybe as long as there is a chance, they will all be scattered. You don''t deserve to be an emperor, and you can''t unite people''s hearts. If a city doesn''t agree with you, how can you serve the world? Dadu City betrays you. Do you think the people and officials in other cities are loyal to you? They are only loyal to Dayuan, only Dayuan, not you, Emperor Xiyu! " The ancient sea sank.

    Emperor Xiyu looked around, and suddenly his heart was cold.

    Gu Hai is right. He sits in the metropolis day by day, and the people and officials in the metropolis turn their backs on him. How can those cities that he may only visit once in hundreds of years be loyal to himself to death?

    "Your Majesty, I am loyal to you! Your majesty Some eunuchs immediately knelt down and said anxiously.

    Emperor Xiyu is in a very bad state at the moment. He betrays and frustrates again and again, which makes the supreme pride fall to the bottom. A decadent state that has never been exposed.

    Outside, the eyelids of long Shenwu and Sima Changkong jumped wildly.

    They don''t know how Guhai did it, but they know that it''s all a trap of Guhai. So proud of the emperor Xiyu, in a short time, so frustrated?

    "It turns out that emperor Xiyu is not so good either? Oh Long Aotian shows a trace of disdain.

    Obviously, long Aotian didn''t know the details at all.

    In the dungeon.

    Ink is also a guest, but it is full of cold. But I don''t understand how Guhai has such means.

    "The mighty emperor Xiyu? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? In your current state? What do you compare with him? Compared with people''s heart, minister''s heart, magic weapon and strength? Joke, what a joke Gu Hai stares and sneers.

    Emperor Da Qian?

    Xiyu emperor also wanted to kill Tianting city and the emperor Daqian.

    Now, what can I do with him?

    Emperor Xiyu looked at the hall of dragon flying boat with a gloomy face.

    "Da Qian Sheng? Oh, ha ha ha, Da Qian Sheng? You let Gu Hai come out to ridicule me? " Emperor Xiyu looked at the hall and gritted his teeth.

    Gu Hai turned to look at the hall.

    Almost everyone looked at the hall.

    In the main hall, is the emperor Daqian?

    I vaguely saw an old man in a Dragon Robe, tapping his fingers on the arm of the Dragon chair, and said, "I come here this time. I just want to know why you are so resentful and never die to me?"

    The voice of emperor Daqian came faintly and spread all over the metropolis.

    Emperor Xiyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. At the moment, 80% of them believed that it was Emperor Daqian.

    "Oh, ha ha ha ha, why such resentment? I want to say, for a woman, do you believe it? " Xiyu said coldly.

    Women?

    For a moment, almost everyone in metropolis was in an uproar.

    There has never been a queen in Dayuan. Emperor Xiyu never married. Everyone thinks that the reason why emperor Xiyu practiced martial arts is that he was crazy about a certain woman and refused to marry?

    In the distance, above the boat, there was no more mouth in the Holy One.

    The emperor Xiyu seemed to vent his resentment which had accumulated for countless years.

    "In the past, I, Mo en, Chang Sheng and Qin Yun visited your Tianting city. Don''t you remember? Murongyan, don''t you remember? The daughter of Da Qian''s rebellious minister once saved my four brothers'' lives. At that time, my four brothers first met her and admired her together. Our four brothers competed with each other to win Murong Yan''s favor. Originally, I was going to win her favor, but finally I was captured by you in the Palace. Don''t you remember? Murong Yan, Murong Yan, do you remember? " Emperor Xiyu''s eyes turned red in an instant.

    Murong Yan?

    Most people don''t know who it is, but the Dragon God Wu suddenly changed his face and turned to look at the hall behind him.

    Murong Yan? Emperor Xiyu wants to go north for Murong Yan?

    "At that time, none of our four brothers could stop us. Listening to Murong Yan''s call for help, we could do nothing. At that time, our four brothers vowed that sooner or later, we would lead thousands of troops to kill Tianting City, kill you, destroy your whole family, save Murong Yan, save Murong Yan! Even if Murong Yan is dead, we will kill you. Heaven and earth are proof that we will never die! " Xiyu roared wildly.

    In the distance, there was still no echo from the emperor.

    In the sky, Gu Hai''s eyelids jumped wildly and looked at the crazy emperor Xiyu in surprise.

    Heart knot? So this is the heart knot of emperor Xiyu?

    In the dungeon.

    Mo Yike leaned against the corner and said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty, I finally understand why you don''t listen to me again and again and want to go north to Tianting city. Why don''t you tell me? No wonder my father used to watch a painting, but he was angry with me when I caught him. He didn''t allow me to touch the painting, and he didn''t want to tell me who it was. It was Murong Yan? Ha ha, my father worked so hard, not only for you, but also for Murong Yan? Alas

    "Is Murong Yan still alive? You tell me, is Murong Yan dead or alive now? We sent a lot of people to inquire. Some said that Murong Yan was your concubine. Others said that Murong Yan was killed by you. Now, what''s the matter with Murong Yan? " Emperor Xiyu suddenly stood up and yelled.

    In the distance, in the hall, there was still a long silence.

    But no one answered.

    "Tell me, tell me!" Emperor Xiyu roared ferociously.

    However, daqiansheng did not answer at all.

    "Boom!"

    In the distance, boats came from all directions.

    "Your Majesty, it''s King Qin''s army. That''s my Dayuan army!" One side an old eunuch suddenly excited way.

    "Your Majesty, it''s the troops from other cities. They''re here to serve the king. They''re here to serve the king!" Another guard exclaimed excitedly.

    "Yes, that''s Mr. Li. I visited your majesty last time!"

    "Your Majesty, that''s Mr. Zhang. He just came to chaodu not long ago!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    One by one the shouts rang out.

    But I saw the distant flying boats coming one by one, on which stood one general after another, with lots of troops coming.

    In the twinkling of an eye, there are nearly ten million troops from all sides of the city, more than those from Daqian and Dahan.

    Emperor Xiyu''s manic eyes slowly showed a trace of facial expression. The army of other cities? Are they loyal to me?

    But see, the front of a flying boat, fly to the Dragon place.

    "High!"

    The Dragon suddenly roared. The boat stopped, but the first general of Dayuan suddenly bowed to the dragon.

    "Meet King Shenwu, our representatives are near Nancheng, willing to be loyal to Dayuan!"

    Surrender?

    The emperor Xiyu''s face changed. How could his ministers suddenly worship the army of Da Qian?

    "Meet the Lord!"

    "Meet the Lord!"

    "Long live the Lord, long live the Lord!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The flying boats suddenly worshipped the hall of the flying boat. On a visit to Da Qian Sheng?

    "Pa!"

    Emperor Xiyu once again faltered.

    Sure enough.

    In addition to the officials of Dadu City, the officials of the outside world are not loyal to themselves at all, but the ones who came to the king of Qin suddenly turned against each other?

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Emperor Xiyu was completely out of his mind.

    "Come on, come on, dark guard!" Emperor Xiyu''s face was grim¡° Yes A group of old eunuchs respectfully said¡° Go to heaven, kill Mo Yike, kill Mo Yike! I don''t need it, and I can''t leave it to the old thief. " The emperor Xiyu was manic as a whole¡° Yes A group of old eunuchs answered¡° Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, treason, treason? You all rebel, all rebel. I don''t need you anymore. I don''t need you anymore. Go to die, go to die! " Xiyu emperor suddenly showed his ferocious way. In the roar, Emperor Xiyu was more and more arrogant. Over the boat in the distance. Sima Changkong''s pupil suddenly shrank: "no, it seems to have a counter effect. Xiyu did not decadent, but aroused his ferocity. He was desperate!" Long Shenwu''s face sank: "what the hell is Gu Hai doing? He messed up? What should the emperor Xiyu do now? Ten days passed in a flash. The most terrible thing is the fierce emperor Xiyu

 Chapter 497

    "Go to heaven, kill Mo Yike, kill Mo Yike! I don''t need it, and I can''t leave it to the old thief. " The emperor Xiyu was furious.

    With a roar from emperor Xiyu, the cultivated Qin Zi in the city turned pale.

    "No!" Qin Zibai jumped up immediately.

    "My Lord, you are still recovering. Don''t move rashly!" A group of medical officials exclaimed.

    But Qin Zibai didn''t care about it at all, and his body moved towards Tianlao.

    When Qin Zibai rushed to the entrance of Tianlao, he suddenly found a group of people in black robes rushing towards Tianlao. Among these people, there were the eunuchs of Xiyu.

    "Stop!" Qin Zibai''s eyes glared.

    The black robed people''s faces sank and said, "Lord Qin, please get out of the way!"

    "You are your Majesty''s Secret guards? Your majesty has been quietly keeping a group of assassins in captivity? I can''t see you all the time. It''s you Qin Zi white face color gloomy way.

    "Lord Qin, please get out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame us for being rude!" A crowd of people in Black said in a deep voice.

    "You want to kill Mo Yike?" Qin Zibai said in a deep voice.

    "This is your Majesty''s order. Please get out of the way!" The dark guards said coldly.

    "Well, what if I don''t?" Qin Zibai took out the bamboo stick.

    "Up The first old eunuch said coldly.

    "Boom!"

    A group of dark Wei suddenly rushed to Qin Zibai.

    "Boom!"

    Qin Zi waved his bamboo stick in his white hand, and all of a sudden, his sword Qi rushed out.

    A group of dark guards retreated, but at this time, one of them not only did not retreat, but also instantly came to Qin Zibai.

    "What? Zhongtian palace Qin Zi''s white face changed and his bamboo stick fell down.

    "Boom!"

    Then the dark guard of Zhongtian Temple stepped back a few steps. However, the person who can take Qin Zibai''s attack is definitely not the one who is easy.

    "Are you the commander of the dark guard? Zhongtian palace? How many times did you assassinate Da Qian''s army when it was blocked outside the empty city Qin Zi''s white eyebrows were picked.

    "Lord Qin guessed well, but now, if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame us for being impolite. You can''t stop us!" The first old eunuch said coldly.

    "Hum!" Qin Zibai''s face sank, and naturally he refused to get out of the way.

    "I''ll restrain Qin Zibai, you go in and kill Mo Yike!" The dark guard leader is cold.

    "Yes

    A group of dark guards rushed to the interior again.

    "Boom!"

    The sword of the leader of the dark guard collides with Qin Zibai''s bamboo stick, and other dark guards rush into the prison.

    "Son of a bitch!" Qin Zi''s white face changed.

    However, he was restrained by the dark Guard commander in front of him and couldn''t stop him at all.

    "Stop, stop!" Qin Zibai was very anxious.

    "Now, your opponent is me!" The dark guard leader is cold.

    "Boom!"

    There was a roar outside the dungeon.

    Inside the dungeon.

    Mo Yike sits in the corner, listening to the killing order from the emperor Xiyu.

    "Ha ha ha ha? Kill Mo Yike? You don''t want it, and you can''t leave it to the old thief? Your majesty, in your eyes, I''m just a cargo. If I can''t protect it, it will be destroyed? Dark guard? Would you rather believe them than me? Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, Dad, you see, I tried my best to protect Da Yuan. Unfortunately, I tried my best to protect Da Yuan. In the end, it was this result that implicated Qin Zibai. Alas Mo Yike sighed.

    Mo Yeke clearly heard the war between Qin Zibai and dark guard, but he had no resistance at the moment.

    Hoo Hoo Hoo!

    A group of dark guards rush into the prison.

    Mo Yike looks at the dark guard rushing in the distance and is not afraid. But sitting in the corner watching coldly. Maybe it''s completely cold. Since we must die, why should we be afraid?

    Mo Yike watched the dark guards getting closer and closer to him, and then he came to the door of the cell. With a smile, Mo Yike gently closed his eyes.

    "It''s him, Mo Yike. Come on, kill him!" A dark guard''s eyes glared and a sword stabbed at Mo Yeke.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    At this moment, in the cell, suddenly sounded the cry of countless bats. For a moment, the cell was full of bats.

    "Boom!"

    The dark guard who wanted to assassinate Mo Yike was instantly wrapped by bats.

    "What? Ah ~ ~! "

    In exclamation, suddenly a scream. Suddenly, the dark guard turned into a mummy and fell to the ground.

    "What? Bats? " Other dark Wei is also startled to shout a way.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, a group of bats wrapped up all the dark guards.

    "Ah, ah, ah...!"

    There was a series of screams. Suddenly, a group of dark guards were sucked into a mummy by bats. Fall to the ground.

    Mo Yike frowned and opened his eyes.

    Just now, the dark guards, who had vowed, all turned into mummies in the twinkling of an eye. Fall to the ground. Countless bats danced in the dungeon for a while, and then quickly gathered in the place of Mo Yeke''s cell.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    "Bang!"

    All the bats came together and suddenly became a human.

    "Chang Ming?" Ink also guest suddenly eyelid a pick.

    Chang Ming is dressed in a black robe with scarlet color in his collar. He looks very mysterious.

    "Mr. Mo, the emperor has told me. Anyway, let me keep you!" Chang Ming said with a smile.

    "It''s you? I see. Ha ha ha ha ha, I see. It''s a good idea. What a point A shock flashed in Mo Yike''s eyes.

    -----------

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? You all rebel, all rebel. I don''t need you anymore. I don''t need you anymore. Go to die, go to die! " Xiyu emperor suddenly showed his ferocious way.

    In the roar, Emperor Xiyu was more and more arrogant.

    Over the boat in the distance.

    Sima Changkong''s pupil suddenly shrank: "no, it seems to have a counter effect. Xiyu did not decadent, but aroused his ferocity. He was desperate!"

    Long Shenwu''s face sank: "what the hell is Gu Hai doing? He messed up? What should the emperor Xiyu do now? Ten days passed in a flash. The most terrible thing is the fierce emperor Xiyu

    Emperor Xiyu''s face is more and more fierce. He holds a big knife in his hand and looks at the ancient sea in the sky ferociously. His face is not decadent. On the contrary, his eyes are red. He seems to be willing to kill the ancient sea. There was a surge of fighting spirit.

    "Hum!" The ancient sea showed a trace of coldness, as if it didn''t take it seriously at all.

    "I said I would kill the dragon family, Mohn said I would kill the dragon family, Changsheng said I would kill the dragon family, Qin Yun said I would kill the dragon family. When they die, I will do it. I will do it for me!" Emperor Xiyu cut the sky with a ferocious knife.

    The huge blade, carrying all the power of the emperor Xiyu, cuts to the border again.

    "Boom

    The border shook violently.

    "Emperor Xiyu is crazy!" Dragon God Wu''s face sank.

    Gu Hai is holding his fist and watching. Seeing that the border was blocked again, Gu Hai breathed in his heart.

    This time, it''s a gamble. The border of gamble can block the emperor Xiyu. If you lose the gamble, everything will be miserable. Fortunately, Kaitian axe and the power of Da Qiansheng blocked the emperor Xiyu.

    "Broken!"

    Emperor Xiyu roared ferociously and cut off his sword again.

    "Boom!"

    The border shakes again.

    The outside world, long Shenwu, Sima Changkong and others all look ugly. The power of emperor Xiyu is so fierce. What if it breaks?

    "Break, break, break!"

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    Emperor Xiyu cut off again and again, and the whole person became more and more irritable and angry.

    Dragon God Wu''s face was worried, but Sima Changkong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I seem to see something!"

    "What?"

    "Mr. Gu deliberately angered emperor Xiyu, but what''s the use of this deliberately angering?" Sima Changkong frowned slightly.

    In the dungeon.

    Mo Yike is also frowning, listening to the roar of the outside world, as well as the earth shaking around the dungeon.

    "Mr. Koo, what is he going to do?" Mo Yike looks at Chang Ming.

    Chang Ming shook his head and did not intend to say.

    It involves a lot of layout of the ancient sea. No matter who it is, we can''t let it out until it''s successful.

    Outside, Emperor Xiyu became more and more agitated. Again and again, however, it couldn''t be broken at all. It was as if it was destroying the pride of emperor Xiyu again and again.

    "Mohn, big brother is working hard!"

    "Chang Sheng, brother is doing his best!"

    "Qin Yun, brother did his best!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    It''s been a six-day attack.

    The outside world, such as the Dragon God martial arts, is a burst of cold, six days in a row, non-stop, the impact of the border. Ten days passed in a flash. There''s not much time left.

    Once the time limit is up, then! The consequences are unimaginable.

    "Boom

    A big bang.

    Emperor Xiyu suddenly stopped.

    In the past six days, the metropolis has been turned upside down and the earthquake has been incessant.

    "Not enough? Ha ha, not enough? Second brother, third brother, fourth brother, big brother can''t do it, Murong Yan? Murongyan, ha ha Emperor Xiyu showed a trace of desperation.

    The troops inside and outside the city have been loyal to Da Qian. After six days of tribulation, the common people have no emotion when they look at the emperor Xiyu. Can''t you accomplish anything by yourself? Outside the border, Gu Hai saw the helpless despair of emperor Xiyu. His eyes narrowed and he felt that the time was almost right. He turned his back to Emperor Xiyu and drew a circle with his right hand behind him. Long Shenwu and Sima Changkong were slightly stunned. Gu Hai drew a circle with the emperor Xiyu on his back. Is it a secret sign? Sure enough, in the hall behind him, suddenly came the voice of the emperor¡° For Murong Yan? " From Da Qiansheng. Emperor Xiyu suddenly looked up to the direction of the flying boat. At this moment, after a lot of ups and downs, Xiyu emperor had completely believed that it was Daqian saint. In front of him, he was so vulnerable? You want to challenge him? And destroy all his people? Ha ha ha, that''s ridiculous¡° That''s all. You can go! " Da Qian Sheng sighed¡° what? Let emperor Xiyu go The faces of Sima Changkong and the Dragon God Wujin changed.

 Chapter 498

    In the city, countless people and officials were surprised to let the emperor Xiyu go? Let him go?

    Emperor Xiyu also stares at the hall where emperor Daqian is located.

    Let me go? Do you want to let me go? How is that possible?

    In prison.

    Mo Yike also stares at Da Qian Sheng? Is it the real emperor Daqian? Do you want to let emperor Xiyu go?

    Everyone looks at the ancient sea.

    Release the emperor Xiyu?

    Can you put it here? If it''s released, isn''t it another chaos?

    Dragon God Wu opened his mouth and tried to stop it several times, but he was pulled down by Sima Changkong.

    Gu Hai looked at the emperor Xiyu, and a trace of pity flashed in his eyes: "emperor Daqian, I pity you. Do you want to let you go? Well, I''ll kill you again some day! "

    As he spoke, Gu Haitan waved his sky axe.

    "Hum!"

    You can see that in the north of the city, suddenly, a small hole appears on the border.

    Little hole?

    Almost everyone looked at the little hole.

    Dragon God Wu''s face changed wildly. Does Guhai really want to release Xiyu? Let him out? So we''re all going to die?

    Long Aotian didn''t know why, but he didn''t take it seriously. He just turned his lips and felt that the emperor shouldn''t pity Xiyu.

    The Dragon God Wu is the heart to mention the throat eye.

    "I want to see, I want to see!" In the dungeon, Mo is also eager to say.

    A small hole really connects the inside and outside. At least, some smoke and dust inside has poured out.

    Do you feel sorry for yourself and let yourself out? That little hole, can only accommodate a person to go out with his head down? Let me out?

    It was in the eyes of emperor Xiyu that the weather was uncertain.

    "Woof, woof, woof!"

    At the border hole, several wild dogs in the city went out of the hole, shouting.

    The wild dog didn''t want to stay in the border, and rushed out.

    "Dog hole? Ha ha ha, dog hole? You want me to go through a dog''s hole? Let me go? " Xiyu emperor suddenly revealed his crazy way.

    Guhai coldly looked at the emperor Xiyu. In the distance, the emperor Daqian did not stop him.

    "Your Majesty, let''s go, let''s go out first, let''s go out, everything can be done again!" Cried an old eunuch.

    "Your Majesty, as long as you live, you have a chance to come back. Your majesty, let''s go!" Cried another eunuch.

    Emperor Xiyu looked at the dog cave, at the ancient sea, and at the flying boat where emperor Daqian was.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha The emperor Xiyu suddenly looked up to heaven and laughed.

    The whole city was silent, and there was silence outside.

    "Old thief, do you think I will yield to your pity? Do you think I''ll drill this dog hole? Do you think I will be humiliated by you? " Emperor Xiyu looked at the flying boat in the distance and roared.

    The pride of emperor Xiyu has been defeated by Guhai. From all aspects, it is impossible to be better than emperor Daqian. Revenge? Northern expedition? It''s all a joke.

    What''s more, Emperor Xiyu suddenly "realized" that he would never be better than emperor Daqian. He endured humiliation and gave up Dayuan? And then set up a new dynasty? Is it possible? Even if it comes back, it can''t be the opponent of daqiansheng. It will only be humiliated again.

    No second brother! There is no third brother! No fourth brother! I''m alone, I''m alone!

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha There was a trace of despair on the face of emperor Xiyu.

    Before the dog hole came out, Xiyu was not so lost, but the moment the dog hole appeared, Xiyu felt that his whole life had been dark.

    Alive? live on? Ha ha ha ha!

    In the sky, Guhai took a deep breath: "emperor Xiyu, I''ll send you another song of Dadu."

    Emperor Xiyu looked at the sky and the ancient sea with red eyes.

    The sound of the ancient sea

    "I''m so proud of you!

    Time is not good, Yuan never dies!

    What can I do if yuan does not die!

    How about Mo Chang and Qin Nai! "

    With the ancient sea read out sentence by sentence, I don''t know why, but the eyes of emperor Xiyu were suddenly moist.

    How can you pull out the mountain? It''s as if I saw myself in the past, the lofty ambition of pulling out the Tianshan Mountains and surpassing the world.

    Time is not good, Yuan never dies? It''s saying that the current situation is not good for you, but you can''t give yourself any more glory. You can''t walk any more, you can''t walk any more.

    What can I do if yuan does not die? Dayuan can''t go any further. What should we do? What should I do?

    What about Mo Chang and Qin Nai? Mo en, Chang Sheng, Qin Yun, you all went before me. What should I do if I''m left alone?

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Dadu song? How can I help you? How can I help you! Ha ha ha, Mo Chang Qin Xi, Nai how, Nai how! " Emperor Xiyu is crazy.

    "Your Majesty, let''s go quickly. As long as we get out, there''s still the possibility of turning over, your majesty!" A group of old eunuchs kept kneeling and crying.

    The dog hole is the dog hole. Bear the humiliation for a while and return it in the future.

    But how can a group of eunuchs understand the king''s heart? How can they understand the mood of emperor Xiyu at the moment?

    Only Gu Hai understood the heart of emperor Xiyu at the moment, and gave him the last fire.

    "Da Qian Sheng? Ha ha ha, yes, I''m not as good as you, I''m not as good as you, but I''m also an emperor. Do you want to insult me? Ha ha ha, let me go? Let me escape? disowned dogs dog? Escape? I am the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and I am the king of a country Emperor Xiyu almost roared at the flying boat of emperor Daqian.

    In the roar, the city was silent.

    "Your Majesty, let''s go!" A group of old eunuchs were crying.

    "If you can pull up the mountain, you''ll be the most powerful. If you can''t get rid of the bad times, you''ll never die. If you can''t get rid of the bad times, what can you do? Haha, second, third and fourth, we have lost. Now that we have lost, why do we have to do it again? " Emperor Xiyu looked at the square of Daya hall.

    Vaguely, as if to see four light and shadow.

    It is the former self, Mo en, Chang Sheng and Qin Yun.

    -----------

    "Heaven is above me. I, Xiyu, MOHEN, Changsheng, Qinyun, have become brothers of different surnames today. I do not want to be born on the same day in the same year, but to die on the same day in the same month in the same year!"

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Four people kowtow to the sky, after the marriage, stand up in laughter.

    "Big brother!" Mo en, Chang Sheng and Qin Yun called to Emperor Xiyu.

    "Second brother, third brother, fourth brother!" Emperor Xiyu looked at them with a smile.

    "Don''t worry, elder brother. I and the three of us will surely have a good life and help elder brother. Let the Yuan Dynasty become the emperor''s Dynasty and the heaven''s dynasty!" Chang Sheng laughs.

    "Now the eldest brother is the emperor. After that, isn''t the eldest brother your majesty? Ha ha ha, after that, is the Holy One? Holy, holy, holy, long live, long live Qin Yun is very happy.

    "Elder brother has saved our lives. Don''t worry. Our three brothers have assisted Dayuan from generation to generation. They will always be your most loyal ministers!" Mohn said with a smile.

    "Ha ha ha, our four brothers, as long as I have, you have, share happiness and difficulties. This is my brother''s promise to you!" Xiyu laughs.

    "Big brother!" The three brothers cried out excitedly.

    --------

    With tears in his eyes, the emperor Xiyu looked at the light and shadow that others couldn''t see, and showed a sad laugh.

    "I''m the king of Dayuan. I''d rather die than be humiliated by you! No one can kill me, you can''t do it! I am an emperor, and an emperor has his own way of death. " Emperor Xiyu looked at the flying boat in the distance.

    The words of emperor Xiyu suddenly changed everyone''s face.

    Sima Changkong and the Dragon God Wu opened their mouths, showing surprise.

    The people in the metropolis were in an uproar, and the eunuchs were even more frightened.

    "Your Majesty, your majesty, no, your majesty!" A crowd of eunuchs exclaimed in horror.

    Emperor Xiyu burst out laughing: "heaven is up, I Xiyu, have become brothers of different surnames today. I don''t want to be born in the same year, the same month and the same day, but I want to die in the same year, the same month and the same day!"

    The sad laughter spread all over the metropolis and all over the world. At this moment, Emperor Xiyu almost roared out the voice of bowing, as if to let everyone hear the voice of heaven and earth as a mirror, and let everyone hear it clearly. This was the promise of the four brothers when they were bowing.

    "Second brother, third brother, fourth brother, you have been waiting for a long time!" Xiyu said to himself.

    While talking to himself, he suddenly put the long knife in his hand on his neck.

    "No!" Exclaimed a crowd of eunuchs and bodyguards.

    "No!" In most of the cities, some people are also screaming.

    "No!" In the square of Da Ya Dian, some officials also screamed.

    However, no one can stop the emperor Xiyu.

    "Huyi!"

    In the strong wind, the emperor Xiyu led the sword into his neck and inserted the long sword to destroy the temple. A generation of arrogant, commit suicide in front of the world.

    On his deathbed, Emperor Xiyu, with tears in his eyes, showed a dying smile: "big brother is coming ~ ~ ~"

    At the last sound, Emperor Xiyu immediately closed his eyes.

    At this moment, heaven and earth seemed to be completely silent.

    All the people were stunned. In horror, they looked at the scene as if they were stupid.

    Sima Changkong, dragon Shenwu, dragon Aotian, everyone, all quiet.

    "Boom!"

    Above the sky, the sea of air clouds roared.

    "High!"

    In the body of emperor Xiyu, it seems that there is a golden dragon of qi movement. With a cry of sadness, the golden dragon of qi movement rushes up to the sky. However, when it rushes up to the sky, the golden dragon of qi movement suddenly disperses.

    When the emperor died, his fortune collapsed.

    "Ang ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" Under the earth, it seems that there is also a sad sound of the Earth Dragon. All of a sudden, there was a heavy rain over the whole metropolis, and a great sad atmosphere enveloped the whole metropolis¡° Your majesty A group of old eunuchs suddenly knelt down in tears¡° Your majesty In the square of the great hall, all the officials who had betrayed the emperor Xiyu also knelt down¡° Your majesty All the people in the city, no matter how cold they looked at the emperor Xiyu before, but at this moment, his majesty committed suicide and all knelt down. Many people are even more sad. The emperor Xiyu committed suicide. He stood on the ground with a long sword. He was standing in the square of Daya hall. Without a sound, his body was standing. In an instant, the Great Yuan Dynasty collapsed, and Qi Yun conveyed a great cry of sadness, which spread to the whole Great Yuan Dynasty and to the people of every great Yuan Dynasty. For a time, during the reign of the Great Yuan emperor, countless people suddenly knelt down¡° Your majesty

 Chapter 499

    In metropolis!

    Before emperor Xiyu committed suicide, near the entrance of the border, he was in a hut. At the moment, there is a group of men standing. The first one is Meng Tai, the commander of the royal guards of the Great Han Dynasty.

    Meng Tai leaned against the corner of the wall, looked up at the middle ancient sea, and took a deep breath. His eyes were not unconvinced, but a kind of deep respect.

    On one side stood a group of royal guards. There are a few slight tensions at the moment.

    "My Lord, will the emperor really chop down the hatchet?" A royal guard is worried.

    "Shut up and do your duty!" Montaigne said coldly.

    "Yes

    "But, my Lord, the wild dogs in the cage have been manic and restless all the time, and the momentum of Kaitian axe, and the concussion of emperor Xiyu''s constant impact on the border. Will they scare the wild dogs to death?" A royal guard worried.

    "Wild dog? Calm the wild dog, go Montaigne''s face changed.

    Wild dog is a key link. If the emperor asks him to preside over it, don''t let anything happen.

    "Yes

    All the people comforted the wild dog in the cage.

    Six days later, Emperor Xiyu stopped bombarding jiejie. After a while, not far from Montaigne, the border suddenly opened a hole.

    "My Lord, there is a gap in the border!" The eyes of a royal guards are bright.

    "Quick, let the dog out, quick!" Montaigne''s eyes glared.

    Suddenly, a group of royal guards opened the dog cage.

    "Woof, woof, woof...!"

    In a panic, the dogs rushed to the entrance of the border.

    Soon all the dogs rushed away.

    "That''s all, my lord?" A royal guards with a trace of loss.

    "Shut up, no one is allowed to talk!" Montaigne''s eyes glared, and everyone immediately shut up.

    After a long time, a group of royal guards and Meng Tai all stare at the direction of Da Ya hall.

    "Emperor Xiyu, did you commit suicide? How many wild dogs A royal guards surprised way.

    But Meng Tai''s eyelids jumped wildly. It was the upper heaven palace. He was forced to death by his majesty? That''s killing you?

    -----

    In the dungeon.

    Before emperor Xiyu committed suicide.

    Qin Zibai fought against the leader of the dark guard, and the fighting was roaring. However, the impact of emperor Xiyu for six days and six nights was too loud. Even if the leader of the dark guard called emperor Xiyu, the voice could not be heard.

    Four days and four nights of fierce fighting.

    "Chop!" The leader of the dark guard roared ferociously. One shot.

    "Kill Qin Zi''s white face is ferocious, and his bamboo stick sticks stick out.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, the Long Sword Pierced Qin Zibai''s shoulder, and the bamboo stick pierced the heart of the dark Guard commander.

    The battle between them finally stopped.

    "Why? Why haven''t they come out yet? " The dark Guard commander showed a desperate way.

    Qin Zibai is also full of injuries at the moment. He is extremely weak. Just now, his stick has pierced all the strength of Qin Zibai.

    "Keke, commander dark guard, you lost, Keke!" Qin Zibai coughs blood and laughs miserably.

    The leader of the dark guard looked at Qin Zibai and listened to the screams of the outside world. His face was bitter: "you are worthy of being Lord Qin. Ha ha ha, your majesty, I have tried my best!"

    The leader of the dark guard slowly fell down in the blood.

    "Yi!"

    The sword on his shoulder was drawn out, and Qin Zibai fell down.

    The whole body is blood, Qin Zibai has no strength, lying on the ground, looking at the sky, Xiyu emperor in the impact of the border.

    I don''t know how long later, the impact of emperor Xiyu stopped immediately.

    Just at this moment, Qin Zibai suddenly felt that Mo Yike came out of tianlaokou.

    "Mr. Mo? I wish you were OK! " Qin Zibai said weakly.

    Mo Yike came out and saw that Qin Zibai was covered with blood, and his whole body was injured. He fell into a pool of blood, but he gave Qin Zibai a deep salute: "thank you, Lord Qin!"

    "Oh, thank me. My father asked me to protect you at all costs. I just listen to my father!" Qin Zibai shook his head and sighed.

    "Qin Yun?" Mo Yike frowned slightly, showing a trace of surprise.

    "There were a group of dark guards who entered the heaven prison before. They all wanted to kill you. How could you be ok?" Qin Zibai looks at Mo Yike suspiciously.

    But at this time, Chang Ming slowly came out from behind Mo Yike.

    "It''s you? Chang Ming Qin Zibai was surprised.

    Chang Ming nodded and sighed: "Lord Qin, our three descendants don''t want to meet in this situation. Uncle Qin''s body, the emperor allows a thick burial, buried in the side of my father''s tomb. They were brothers before they died, and after they died, they also lean together! "

    "Didn''t Gu Hai destroy my father''s body? Ha ha, it seems that I have to thank him? Mr. Mo, am I wrong? You, you have already made an alliance with Guhai? " Qin Zibai stares at Mo Yike.

    On one side, Chang Ming shook his head: "Mr. Mo is dedicated to the great yuan, but the emperor can''t bear Mr. Mo''s death, so he sent me to protect Mr. Mo!"

    "Oh?" Qin Zibai was slightly stunned and immediately relieved a lot.

    At least, Mo Yike didn''t betray Dayuan long ago.

    "Well, it seems unnecessary for me to come to Tianlong? Everything in Guhai has been calculated. Why don''t I come? " Qin Zibai smiles bitterly.

    Chang Ming shook his head: "no, I can deal with the ordinary dark guards, but the dark Guard commander is not what I can deal with now. It will inevitably hurt Mr. Mo, thanks to your coming!"

    Qin Zibai frowned and nodded.

    "Officials? How come there are so many less officials in Da Ya Dian square? What about the Minister of the Ministry of war? What about the Minister of rites? What about the Chamberlain? What about a lot of officials? " Mo Yike''s eyelids jump.

    Qin Zibai turned to look. Sure enough, there seems to be a lot less officials in Da Ya Dian square.

    "The atmosphere was tense before, and we didn''t care. At first, I was a little suspicious, but I thought I was scared away by the Da Qian army, so I didn''t dare to come to the court meeting. At that time, there was no time to worry about the situation?" Qin Zibai said weakly.

    Mo Yike turns to Chang Ming.

    "Half a month, Mr. Gu delayed coming to the metropolis for half a month, just to find a group of Ministers for you? You know the officials of the Korean assembly best. Can you find them as soon as possible for half a month? Half a month is enough for you to bully and cajole? That''s why they all betrayed? " Mo Yike turns his head and looks coldly at Chang Ming.

    Chang Ming didn''t refute, but obviously approved.

    "You can threaten and seduce them. You turned them into vampires? Or did they become vampires with their families? Threaten them to listen to you! Those loyal officials, none of them went to the great hall. What happened to them? " Mo Yike stares at Chang Ming.

    "Mr. Mo, don''t worry. I won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. They are in a safe place for the time being. When this time is over, they will naturally be free again!" Chang Ming shook his head.

    Qin Zibai looks at Chang Ming and suddenly his eyelids jump wildly.

    "All this, all this is the conspiracy of Guhai?" Qin Zibai''s face changed, and he wanted to get up weakly.

    "No, your majesty, no!" Mo Yike suddenly exclaimed.

    Qin Zibai turned to look.

    But see, Xi Yu great emperor suddenly, lead knife into neck, in Da Ya Hall Square, commit suicide on the spot.

    Commit suicide? Your majesty committed suicide?

    Qin Zibai suddenly widened his eyes. For a moment, he seemed to lose his voice and looked at the square of Da Ya hall. The whole metropolis has lost its voice.

    "Your Majesty, have you been driven to death by the ancient sea?" The ink also showed a startling look on the guest''s face.

    -------------

    The metropolis is far away.

    A boat from all directions fast toward the metropolitan flight.

    On one of the boats, a general like man was quite anxious: "hurry up, hurry up again!"

    "General, we''ve tried our best. The speed of flying boat is the fastest now!" A subordinate said anxiously.

    "Your Majesty has been mobilizing the power of a country for several days. Something must have happened in the metropolis. Are you sure Mr. Li has led his troops to the metropolis?" The general looked at the subordinate.

    "Yes, my subordinates didn''t notice it before. I don''t know why Mr. Li suddenly left with his soldiers. Besides, they were all private soldiers of his family. They all went to the metropolis. There should be no mistake!" The subordinate said anxiously.

    "Are you sure? Is Mr. Li Da Qian''s masterpiece The general glared.

    "Yes, I wasn''t sure, but now I''m sure. Mr. Li led his family out. There was no space in their family. We arrested several people and finally found out. The Li family had been working hard for hundreds of years. Not long ago, a letter came from him asking them to go to the metropolis. We''ve all been cheated. If it wasn''t for their sudden departure this time, we wouldn''t know! " That subordinate''s face is bitter, I understand.

    "Da Qian, do you work in detail? It''s not only Mr. Li, but it seems that he has heard that several large-scale and meticulous works have led his troops away to the metropolis? What are they doing? Is it not all exposed when we move like this? " The general couldn''t understand.

    "I don''t know. It''s not good for your majesty to go to the metropolis early because of all the detailed work." The subordinate said with an ugly face.

    "Da Qian, do you work in detail? It must be Da Qian people who sent them to the metropolis. Why did Da Qian people expose them? Now they are in metropolis. I don''t know if they have hurt most of the people. We must be quick, quick, quick Cried the general.

    Not only the generals here, but also the army of Qin and Wang in all directions are extremely anxious. Their meticulous work reveals that something big is going to happen. No one knows anything, but there is a bad feeling in their heart.

    Teams of troops were on their way to the metropolis.

    Far away, we can see the scene outside the city.

    But I saw that in the place of Da Qian''s army, those who led the army in detail stood behind Da Qian''s army with great obedience.

    Fortunately, we haven''t broken the city yet? No, the metropolis seems to be trapped in a border. From a distance, you can see the inner part of the metropolis and the square of the great hall. Xiyu, the great emperor, put a knife into his neck and committed suicide¡° What? " All the leaders of laiqin King changed their faces¡° No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Dayuan Zhongjun, almost at the same time, roared with despair¡° Boom In the sky above the metropolis, the sea of air transport clouds exploded, and the air transport collapsed. Emperor Xiyu committed suicide and died. If you''re late, you''re late! Countless army of Qin Wang suddenly showed the color of despair.

 Chapter 500

    "Boom!"

    The sea of air transport clouds made a loud noise, and the air transport burst away.

    He was in a state of great anxiety and good fortune, and was collapsing at a very fast speed.

    Xiyu died of suicide, so these Qi Yun can''t be captured by Da Qian and Da Han. Among them, 70% Qi Yun disappeared, and only 30% Qi Yun was obtained by the two dynasties. 10% of Da Qian''s Qi Yun and 20% of Da Han''s Qi Yun rolled away towards the ruins of Chaoge.

    In the body of emperor Xiyu, it seems that there is a golden dragon of qi movement. With a cry of sadness, the golden dragon of qi movement rushes up to the sky. However, when it rushes up to the sky, the golden dragon of qi movement suddenly disperses.

    When the emperor died, his fortune collapsed.

    "Ang ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"

    Under the earth, it seems that there is also a sad sound of the Earth Dragon.

    All of a sudden, there was a heavy rain over the whole metropolis, and a great sad atmosphere enveloped the whole metropolis.

    The heavy rain fell, and when it came to the Plaza of the great hall, it turned into drifting snow.

    The snow is falling, and the world is pale.

    "Your majesty

    The eunuchs and bodyguards of emperor Xiyu cried and bowed down. The officials who had betrayed emperor Xiyu knelt down sadly. In the metropolis, the people who complained about the emperor Xiyu also knelt down one by one.

    Kneel together to the entrance of Da Ya hall, the Xiyu emperor standing in the snow with a long sword.

    At the same time, the news of the fall of emperor Xiyu spread all over the territory of Dayuan through the sea of clouds.

    Countless people raised their heads in horror. I feel something.

    "Your majesty Dayuan city people suddenly sad to bow down.

    The sadness, into a stream of Qi, rushed over the metropolis, want to condense Qi cloud, but, Xiyu is dead, Qi collapse, can no longer condense.

    I only saw that the sea of Qi clouds would condense and collapse for a long time. I heard the sound of endless sadness from Dayuan.

    "Boom!"

    With a move of the ancient sea explorer, the sky axe immediately removed the border.

    Looking at the people all over the city suddenly kneel down and cry, looking at the Qi Yun, the Qi Yun on the sea is not scattered, and the eyelids of the ancient sea are beating.

    "Emperor Xiyu, the hearts of the people are still with you!" In Guhai''s eyes, there was a flash of uncertainty.

    The removal of Kaitian axe from Guhai immediately attracted the attention of countless people. The people looked at Guhai in the sky with tears. For a moment, they looked very complicated.

    But I saw Gu Hai holding the sky axe and suddenly flying to the back of the flying boat.

    "Emperor Daqian, King Shenwu, this axe is still in your hands. The vengeance of Dahan''s people has been avenged. Now, Dahan has withdrawn his troops from the boundary of Dayuan. Goodbye!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Oh?" Dragon Shenwu was slightly stunned.

    The axe of heaven?

    The culprit?

    The common people in metropolis no longer look at the ancient sea, but look at the dragon with a trace of hatred in their eyes.

    Dragon God Wu slowly took the axe and asked, "Mr. Gu, don''t you come with us to the metropolis? You know, there are many treasures in the metropolis. Even the treasures of the former great slaughter Palace are stored in the metropolis! Today, you''ve made a lot of contributions! "

    "No, I won''t go. My credit is not enough. I''ll ask King Shenwu to do the next thing with my credit." Guhai is solemn.

    "Oh?" Dragon Shenwu was slightly stunned.

    The storage of emperor Xiyu must be unlimited wealth. If Guhai said no, no?

    This time, Dahan and Daqian attacked Dayuan together, and Guhai was so beautiful. It''s not too much to divide half. He doesn''t want it? Promise?

    "I implore King Shenwu to bury emperor Xiyu with Emperor''s courtesy. Although he is our enemy, he will not lose the king of a country. If the king dies, there should be a funeral for him!" The sound of the ancient sea is very loud and spreads to all directions.

    Dragon Shenwu frowns slightly, just so? Even if Guhai didn''t say it, he would bury Xiyu Emperor himself. However, he would not bury Xiyu emperor with the ceremony of emperor. Guhai gave up so much to bury Xiyu emperor for emperor?

    "Please Shenwu Wang Chengquan!" Guhai said again.

    "Good!" The Dragon God responds.

    Dragon God Wu a good, spread to the city.

    The eyes of the people in metropolis looking at the ancient sea suddenly softened a lot.

    "Well, I''ll go and say goodbye, and then I''ll leave!" Gu Hai ignored Sima Changkong''s bitter smile and hurried to the rear hall.

    "Gu Hai has come with the army to take part in this matter. Goodbye!" Gu Hai said something to the hall.

    "I''m going back, too!" A long voice came from the hall.

    "Boom!"

    Inside the hall, hundreds of millions of golden lights suddenly burst out.

    The golden light shines everywhere. In the twinkling of an eye, the golden light disappears, and the hall becomes empty.

    In the eyes of all doubt.

    Guhai took some subordinates and set foot on the Dahan flying boat.

    The boat turned around, separated from the boat of Da Qian''s army, and left slowly.

    Dragon God Wu holds the sky axe, eyes slightly squint at the ancient sea boat to leave.

    On one side, long Aotian showed a trace of disdain and said, "he has a self-knowledge reputation. If he wants to stay and check the imperial palace of the Yuan Dynasty, he will be insatiable!"

    "It seems wrong? Sir, Guhai, this is Long Shenwu seems to have reacted and his face changes slightly.

    Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Gu, this is to avoid suspicion!"

    "Avoid suspicion? What''s to be avoided? " Long Aotian frowned.

    "In the past, Mr. Gu was resourceful and forced the emperor Xiyu to betray his relatives. But, you see, when the emperor Xiyu died, everyone''s attitude changed and everyone was sad for him. This is the charm of the emperor Xiyu''s personality and the heart of his heart. This time, it''s thanks to Mr. Gu. If it wasn''t for Mr. Gu''s design, it would be impossible for us to defeat the emperor Xiyu. At least, the hearts of the people are still with emperor Xiyu! " Sima Changkong sighed.

    People turned to look, sure enough, at this moment, the people of Dadu City, looking at the flying boat of Da Qian''s army, their eyes were full of hatred.

    Dragon God Wu opened his mouth: "Gu Hai, he did the most, no, he did all, he, he picked himself out?"

    After knowing everything, there was a flash of anger in the eyes of Dragon God Wu.

    "Yes, but Mr. Gu gave up all his interests, didn''t he?" Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    The dragon is proud of the sky and says in a cold voice: "what is all made by the ancient sea? Hum, he''s just a puppet of the emperor. Anyone else can do it. The main reason is that the emperor is here. What''s the relationship with the ancient sea? "

    "Yes, now, the common people of Dayuan have the same view as you. It''s not about Guhai. At last, Guhai asks for a thick burial and a royal funeral for emperor Xiyu! The people''s view of Guhai is not hateful, but grateful. Dayuan people, but also grateful to Guhai? Ha ha ha, thank you Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    "What is this gratitude?" Long Aotian disdains the way.

    "What is that gratitude? He who wins the people wins the world. And the people of Dayuan hate our army, and they must be very resistant to our next collection of cities. Do you still remember the empty city to Guhai? At that time, it is very likely that those cities will strongly welcome Mr. Gu to collect the city. This is the function of "this point of gratitude!" Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    "He killed people. Let''s carry the black pot?" Dragon God Wu shows a great bitterness.

    "How can it be that people are killed by the emperor? What''s the matter with Guhai?" Long Aotian said in a deep voice.

    Dragon God Wu shook his head, slightly wry smile: "forget it, let''s go into the city first!"

    At the moment, the army of King Qin who came from all directions saw the scene of emperor Xiyu''s suicide, and all of them collapsed.

    "Why The army of King Qin showed a look of despair.

    King Qin? Wang has committed suicide. What else can I do? Dayuan has completely destroyed the country.

    "Avenge your majesty!" There are several troops, clamoring to rush up.

    However, most of the Qin Wang Dajun left dejectedly.

    Your majesty, it''s no use.

    It''s snowing. Great hall. All the people and officials were sad.

    It is not a pleasant journey for the army of Da Qian to enter the city.

    -----------

    The ancient sea lies on the flying boat.

    Master LiuNian stood in Guhai and said, "this is a big treasure. Are you really willing?"

    Gu Hai shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "the moment emperor Xiyu died, almost all the people worshipped him. I knew that I couldn''t touch any of the treasures of the metropolis."

    Master LiuNian nodded: "Mr. Gu, how bold is it to give up the treasures of Dadu city and win the hearts of the people of Dayuan? Instead of losing, you get more

    Gu Hai shook his head: "this time, I would like to thank Master LiuNian. If it were not for you, I would not be able to avenge my people and kill emperor Xiyu!"

    "Me? I''m just following your direction. I''m not grateful! " Master LiuNian shook his head.

    "No, the master''s cultivation of literature and painting. If it wasn''t for you, who could have painted Da Qian Sheng so vividly? If it wasn''t for you who had seen Da Qian Sheng, if it wasn''t for you who could have painted him, today, it''s not known who will win the battle!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "My painting? Hehe, it''s hard to be elegant. It''s only in the dark hall that people misunderstand. If you show it outside, you can''t cheat anyone! What''s more, it''s not just my painting. Emperor Xiyu didn''t believe it before. It''s you who made him believe it slowly! " Master LiuNian shook his head.

    "The master is modest!" Gu Hai shook his head and said with a smile.

    While talking, the boat suddenly flew to a mountain forest and slowly hid.

    "Oh? Why don''t you go? " Master LiuNian doubts.

    "There are still some people coming to join us in Dadu city. Let''s wait here for some time!" Guhai laughs.

    "Ink is also a guest?" Master LiuNian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Gu Hai smiles and nods. Master LiuNian took a deep breath and turned his head to see the direction of the metropolis in the distance¡° Today, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty has completely destroyed the country! " Master LiuNian sighed. Among the sighs, master LiuNian looked at the ancient sea, but he was very surprised. Master LiuNian is the most lost time to see the ancient sea. In the past, ordinary people and rich businessmen were trapped on the ninth five year island. Today, however, they have landed on Shenzhou. Turn over the hand between, destroy a great emperor Dynasty¡° Mr. Gu, what''s your origin LiuNian exclaimed.

 Chapter 501

    In a hidden mountain forest outside the metropolis!

    Guhai waited for five days.

    Five days later, a flying boat came quickly.

    The boat was full of people, with Chang Ming and Mo Yike standing at the head.

    Mo Yike looks rather haggard. Gu Hai saw Mo Yike coming and immediately welcomed him.

    "Mr. Mo, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Gu Hai went forward with a smile.

    Mo Yike looks at the ancient sea with a complicated look.

    "Emperor, Qin Zibai, caught!" Chang Ming said with a bitter smile.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "Qin Zibai didn''t want to go with us. He left by himself. Unfortunately, he met the generals of long Aotian. As a result...!" Chang Ming said bitterly.

    Gu Hai frowned and sighed.

    "Mr. Koo, have you been waiting for me? Or is it better today? Oh, a letter, I''m trapped in heaven, Mr. Gu. What a good way Ink is also a bad face.

    "Mr. Mo, everything is expedient. I know what Mr. Mo can do. If Mr. Mo is not trapped, all our troops will be destroyed. It''s just that Mr. Mo is so powerful that I have to defend him!" Guhai apologized.

    "Are you really here to avenge the people of Dahan? Just to kill emperor Xiyu? " Mo Yike stares at Gu Hai.

    Mo Yike seems to question Guhai.

    Chang Ming''s eyebrows are slightly raised. He seems to be unhappy.

    However, the ancient sea is suddenly bright eyes.

    "Mr. Mo, you agreed?" Ancient sea is with a trace of excitement.

    Promise? What did you promise? One side often shows the puzzled color.

    Mo Yike''s face is complicated: "you answer me first, you just want to avenge Dahan''s people?"

    "Yes Gu Hai immediately affirmed.

    "Didn''t you want to get the territory of Dayuan?" Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Ever thought about it!" Guhai did not veto.

    "Ever thought about it?" Mo Yike''s face was ugly.

    "Mr. Mo, when you were in Dayuan, did you ever want to have my vast territory?" Guhai is solemn.

    Mo Yike raises his eyebrows and then smiles bitterly. Gu Hai makes it clear that even without the death of Dahan''s people, how could the king of a country not have thought about expanding its territory?

    "Mr. Mo, although the emperor of Dahan is still weak, it is very vigorous. It is just a budding tree, but it will grow into a towering tree one day. This towering tree needs to be irrigated with me, sir. Today, if you are willing to come with Changming, Guhai knows that Mr. Tao has a plan in mind. Here, I sincerely invite you to Dahan again, Create a new world with me Gu Hai suddenly had a solemn week.

    One week after Guhai, officials and soldiers all around bent down to worship moyeke.

    Chang Ming is surprised. He doesn''t want Gu hai to be so polite.

    Mo Yike looked at Gu Hai with a slightly complicated look and said, "this time, I will come with Chang Ming. Indeed, I have made up my mind? No, as long as you are there, you can''t be weak. In this battle, Mr. Gu not only knocked down all the pride of emperor Xiyu, but also all my pride. I thought I could guard against all your schemes, but I didn''t want to be pressed down by a piece of paper. Hahaha, the Dayuan Dynasty is gone. I don''t need to keep my promise to my father any more. I can join the Dahan Dynasty, but, You must promise me two things

    "Oh? Please, sir Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    "First, you are not allowed to send troops to any territory of the Great Yuan Dynasty! It''s also the last promise to my father in my heart! At least I shouldn''t fall into the pit when Dayuan is destroyed! " Ink is also a serious way.

    On one side, Chang Ming''s face changed: "how can it be! Now that Dayuan is no longer there, it''s better to let him swallow it than to hold some in his hand! "

    "Well, I promise you!" Guhaydn said with a smile.

    "Well?" Mo Yike looks at the ancient sea.

    "How can the city of two hundred yuan compare with you, sir? I promise you, I will never give another soldier to these cities in Dayuan. " Gu Hai affirmed.

    On one side, Chang Ming was stunned. Now, the people''s resentment is great. As long as Dahan takes his hand, dozens of cities can be captured by hand. Does the emperor say that if he gives up, he will give up?

    Mo Yike looked at Guhai and gave him a grateful gift: "thank you, Emperor!"

    "What else?" Guhai road.

    Mo Yike solemnly said: "there is one more thing, help me save Qin Zibai!"

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin Zibai. I will save you!" Guhai said happily.

    Gu Hai readily agreed to Mo Yike''s two things. Mo Yike gave a wry smile and obviously forgot Gu Hai''s courage.

    "The grass people and the ink are also guests. I''d like to meet the emperor!" Mo Yike suddenly made a solemn salute and bowed to the ancient sea.

    "Sir, you don''t have to...!" The ancient sea came forward and helped up Mo Yike.

    "The ceremony must not be abolished. I''d like to see the emperor!" Mo Yike broke away from the ancient sea and bowed down again.

    Seeing Mo Yike''s extremely serious expression, Gu Hai took a deep breath and nodded his head and said, "well, Mr. Mo, I''ll make you commander of the Fourth Army of the Great Han Dynasty! Others, when we return to Dahan, we will offer another reward! "

    "Chen Mo is also a guest. Thank you to the emperor!" Ink also guest slightly a gift.

    "Congratulations to the head of the Fourth Army!" A group of officials immediately envied the way of congratulation.

    The head of the army was not like a title, but even more so. The chief of the army could raise his own private soldiers. In the Great Han Dynasty, he had very superior rights.

    -------------

    Two days later.

    When Gu Hai and Mo Yike played chess, they used a chessboard with 30 lines.

    The ancient sea holds the sunspot, the ink also holds the white son, unceasingly falls in the son.

    "Thirty days of chess? It''s extraordinary Mo Yike sighed.

    "Mr. Mo is extraordinary. This game of chess was given to you in the past. How long have you been able to crack it?" Gu Hai exclaimed.

    "Crack? It''s a long way from Wutou. Thank you for your advice. I need to study it for a while Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    "All right!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Throw the chessboard to Mo Yike, but Gu Hai walks away slowly.

    Go outside.

    But Chang Ming is waiting.

    "The other day, it''s all cleaned up?" The ancient sea looks to Changming.

    "Don''t worry, the emperor, what should be done has already been done, but will it be bad for me to let those loyal ministers out?" Chang Ming worried.

    "The dust is settled. Their words are irrelevant. No one will listen to them!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Emperor, this time a group of vampires are recruited, but...!" Chang Ming frowned slightly.

    Gu Hai leads Chang Ming to the front of the deck.

    He looked at Chang Ming carefully: "Chang Ming, this battle of metropolis is also my test for you. You did a good job!"

    "Thank you, Emperor!" Chang Ming said with a smile.

    "I have found that you have great potential to be explored. Your intelligence is not inferior to anyone else. Moreover, you are still a family member. Your achievements will be higher than anyone else. I have a position for you. You can see for yourself whether you want to or not!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Oh? The emperor only asks you to do it. I will do it Chang Ming said solemnly.

    But Gu Hai shook his head: "no, you are different from others. Your goal is not just to be an official. Do you remember the oath you made in Chaoge?"

    Chang Ming suddenly raised his head and solemnly said, "yes, I want to save my father. Even if I look at reincarnation, I want to find it back!"

    Gu Hai nodded: "find the earth soul? It''s not enough to just say that. We still need to do it. Not long after the founding of the Great Han Dynasty, many functional departments are still vacant. It''s not that I don''t understand the importance of these departments, but that there have been no suitable candidates. Royal guards, you know? "

    "Yes, Mengtai is the commander of the royal guards. The royal guards are responsible for supervising the vast world and spying on the world''s intelligence. They are only responsible to the emperor. They have enormous power!" Chang Ming nodded.

    "The royal guards are in the Ming Dynasty. Now I need a private guard in the dark!" The ancient sea sank.

    Chang Ming has a good look and knows that the emperor is going to talk about himself.

    "I want to set up a" blood guard "who is only responsible for me. It not only includes the duties of the royal guards, but also needs to do something for me and for Dahan that I can''t do. In Dahan, I don''t listen to anyone except me. Even the crown prince and his country don''t need to be responsible for me at any time. I can give all the conveniences to the blood guard, which is also my most trusted personal guard. The only bad thing is that you can''t let the bloody guards expose people, and you can''t show them in the royal guards! " Guhai is solemn.

    Chang Ming took a deep breath: "emperor, I''m willing to host the bloody guards for the emperor!"

    "Have you thought about it?" Gu Hai stares at Chang Ming Road.

    "Yes Chang Ming responds.

    "Well, from now on, I''ll appoint Chang Ming as the commander of the xueyiwei, who is responsible for supervising the vast world and spying on the world''s intelligence. He is only responsible to me, and he is the same as Wang Jue and raises his own xueyiwei!" Guhai is solemn.

    Wang Jue? The Great Han Dynasty is very strict with the title of nobility. Now the count is the top. There are Marquis and Duke on the count. No one has done anything. The king is even more legendary. But Gu Hai promised the king to Chang Ming as soon as he came up.

    "Minister xueyiwei commander, Chang Ming, thank the emperor!" Chang Ming said solemnly.

    Gu Hai nodded: "and the vampire? Oh, you don''t have to call yourself a vampire any more. If you swallow the bat ancestor, you will be the ancestor. In the future, you''d better call yourself a blood clan according to what you told me in the past! You are the ancestor of the blood clan

    "Yes

    --------------

    Big city, big hall.

    The Dragon God Wu enters the Da Ya hall and listens to the news from all directions.

    "Marshal, the crime officials of Dayuan in the city don''t cooperate. It''s very difficult to accept them!" An official said bitterly.

    "Marshal, none of those officials who betrayed the emperor Xiyu in the square of Daya hall in the past can be found now!" Another official looked ugly.

    "Marshal, there are a group of officials in the city. They were officials who didn''t show up in the Daya hall in the past. They insulted and said that the marshal had imprisoned them. Now they speak ill of the marshal everywhere, but they have been arrested by us!"

    One by one, officials reported to the emperor, which made him look very uncomfortable. However, long Aotian said, "third uncle, you don''t have to worry too much. Now that Dayuan has been destroyed, can you sort them out slowly? That Qin Zibai has been caught by me and beaten in prison for a few days, but he still refuses to submit to me. Let''s forget it, or kill him directly? "¡° Wait a second! " Dragon Shen Wu shook his head¡° Qin Zibai? It''s just a kid who doesn''t think much of himself. What''s the use of accepting him? He also dares to scold us. If I had killed him long ago, the most important thing now is to be in a hurry. How many cities have not been collected since Dayuan was destroyed? Guhai is cunning. He will certainly take this opportunity to collect cities everywhere, and we will lose a lot! " Long Aotian said solemnly. Dragon Shenwu frowned slightly. Indeed, what dragon Shenwu is most worried about now is that the Great Han Dynasty sent troops to Dayuan. At that time, what the Great Han collected must be much easier than the great Qian¡° Marshal Sima Changkong came out of the hall in a hurry¡° sir? Why are you in such a hurry? " The Dragon God Wu doubts a way¡° A letter from Guhai Sima Changkong delivered the letter with a bitter smile. Long Aotian curiously looks at long Shenwu opening the letter. Looking at the content of the letter, the Dragon God Wu eyebrows a pick: "Guhai promised me that the Great Han Dynasty, all the cities of Dayuan, will not give a soldier? In exchange for Qin Zibai¡° what? Gu Hai, is he stupid The dragon is proud of the sky and startled.

 Chapter 502

    Metropolis, in the dungeon.

    Qin Zibai was chained. His whole body was covered with blood and countless flagellations. He was very weak.

    A few days ago, he was seriously injured by the generals for the first time, and he was already injured. Later, when he fought with the leader of the dark guard, he was both defeated and the weak could not move.

    At that time, Chang Ming wanted to take Mo Yeke away. He also said he wanted to take himself away. But he was a minister of the Yuan Dynasty. How could he bow to these rebels?

    Qin Zibai left, but not long after he returned to his house, the army rushed into the house, and immediately fell into a scuffle again. He was already badly hurt. Where was the opponent of the generals? I was caught in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Let me submit to you? Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha Qin Zibai vomited a mouthful of blood phlegm in his weakness, and his face was unwilling.

    However, at the moment, the metropolis is almost under the control of the Da Qian army. There are Da Qian troops everywhere. Now that they have been granted cultivation, who can save themselves?

    "Ha ha, Qin Zibai, the Marshal''s patience is limited. Aotianhou has told me that you don''t need to care about your life or death. I advise you to obediently surrender the marshal. Maybe it''s your time to die when aotianhou sends someone to come next time!" A gaoler sneered.

    "Bah!" Qin Zibai spat blood phlegm.

    "Oh, do you think it was the marshal of Dayuan? Ha ha ha, now, you are just a dog. I will treat you as I want. You dare to spit me out and die! " The jailer''s eyes glared.

    Then the jailer held up a whip and was about to beat Qin Zibai.

    "Dong Dong Dong......!"

    Outside the dungeon, there was a sound of footsteps.

    "Ha ha ha, see, you''re dead!" The jailer was about to whip.

    "Son of a bitch!" There was a roar from Tianlao.

    "Boom!"

    A stone seemed to be kicked and hit the jailer instantly.

    "Poof!"

    The jailer spat out blood and was hit by a stone and flew to the wall.

    Wow, a large group of people rushed into the prison.

    "Who, who...!" The jailer vomited blood with a ferocious look on his face.

    But I saw my boss come over.

    "My Lord, how..." The jailer was surprised.

    "Shut up and get out of the way!" The boss glared.

    At the moment, the boss was also very respectful to the visitors, but Sima Changkong came in person.

    Accompanied by Sima Changkong, there is also the commander of Dahan royal guards, Meng Tai.

    They came to Qin Zibai.

    "Who beat Qin Zi like this?" Sima Changkong''s eyes glared.

    Then he glared at the jailer''s superior.

    "I don''t know. I don''t know. It''s him, the jailer. Bastard, who asked you to beat Qin Zibai? " The boss glared at the jailer who was vomiting blood.

    "My Lord, you didn''t make me..." The jailer was afraid.

    Sima Changkong immediately looked at the boss.

    The boss''s face changed: "bastard, how dare you slander me?"

    The boss was about to kick the jailer. Sima Changkong said coldly, "enough. The commander asked you to detain Qin Zibai and persuade him to surrender. It''s not humiliating to beat Qin Zibai. How dare you, the commander, disobey his words?"

    "Poop

    The boss and the jailer immediately knelt down.

    "Mr. Sima, please forgive me. It''s Ao Tian Hou who asked us to..." The boss said in fear.

    Sima Changkong is the red man beside long Shenwu. How to deal with him is a matter of one sentence.

    On one side, Meng Tai ignored it, but went to Qin Zibai, carefully loosening the chain.

    "Mr. Qin, I''m the commander of Dahan royal guards, Meng Tai. In the name of the emperor, I''m here to save your Qin family!" Meng Tai said solemnly.

    "Ha ha? Ancient sea? I don''t want his kindness Qin Zibai gritted his teeth.

    "Qin Xian''s life and death, do you want to let Qin Yun''s family business collapse? You''re the only one in the Qin family. Do you want the Qin family to come to you? " Montaigne was not annoyed. He said with a smile.

    "Well, help me? Gu Hai, help me? It is a great gift that he will not harm the people of Dayuan. Will he save me? " Qin Zibai said coldly.

    "Mr. Qin, in order to save you, the emperor promised to Daqian that he would never give a single soldier to all the cities of Dayuan! In exchange for the Qin people Montaigne shook his head.

    Qin Zibai''s face changed: "what do you say? Does Guhai not give a single soldier to all the cities of Dayuan? He doesn''t want the ruined Dayuan, the city he can easily get? "

    Meng Tai nodded: "the emperor did not come here to hurt the people of Dayuan this time, but to ask for justice for the people who died unjustly of Dahan!"

    Qin Zibai showed his disbelief and looked at Sima Changkong.

    Sima Changkong nodded with a bitter smile.

    Qin Zi''s face turned pale for a while. At this moment, Mengtai untied the lock for Qin Zibai, but no longer resisted.

    "Young master!" Montaigne was followed by a man.

    "Housekeeper? Are you ok? They didn''t embarrass you? " Qin Zibai was surprised.

    It''s the steward of Qin house.

    "Young master, originally, we were all sent to death row. It was master Meng who brought us all out. The old slave is not good. I didn''t have time to give you the letter from the old master, so..." Qin house housekeeper bitter way.

    "My father''s letter? Why didn''t you give it to me earlier? " Qin Zibai''s eyes glared.

    "The old man told me that if Dayuan was destroyed, I would give it to you!" The old housekeeper grinned bitterly and handed out a letter.

    Regardless of the injury, Qin Zibai immediately opened it and looked at it.

    -----

    My son!

    When you read this letter, you should not be my father, and so is Dayuan? Oh, have you done what your father asked you to do?

    If you do, you will finally promise to be your father.

    Follow Mo Yike. Remember to follow Mo Yike, or you will be destroyed.

    Don''t show me the relic I gave you so easily. It''s good for students to study!

    Before studying thoroughly, please promise to be your father and follow Mo Yike. He will protect you!

    ----

    Father''s handwriting, yes, it has a special mark given by his father. It''s really from his father.

    "Why? Why? " Qin Zibai said with a blank and bitter smile.

    "Mr. Qin, all the Qin family have been rescued. They are waiting outside. If you are OK, please leave immediately and join the emperor and Mr. Mo! Let''s go to your father''s grave. " Meng Tai said solemnly.

    Montaigne looked at the letter, slightly bitter.

    "Dad, what else can I do?" Montaigne smiles bitterly.

    As he spoke, Montaigne looked around the cell. When he saw the jailer, the jailer suddenly woke up. However, Qin Zibai didn''t pay attention at all. Instead, he turned his eyes around and saw the bamboo stick in the corner.

    It''s a relic given by my father. Is it because of this bamboo stick that my father''s death?

    Qin Zibai walked slowly and held the bamboo stick carefully in his hand.

    "Mr. Qin, please!" Montaigne leads the way.

    Qin Zibai walked out with the crowd with a wooden look.

    Outside, there are flying boats waiting.

    Qin Zibai people were quickly taken out of the metropolis and flew to the north.

    Great is the entrance of the temple.

    Long Aotian and long Shenwu watched the boat leave with their eyes slightly narrowed.

    "Third uncle, do you think Guhai will turn back?" Long Aotian frowned.

    "No!" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    -------------------

    In the south of Dadu City, there is a bamboo forest.

    At the moment, a group of men and women in white robes are standing on the top of bamboo leaves one by one, looking at the huge metropolis in the distance with complex colors.

    The first beautiful woman is about thirty years old. Her skin is as white as frost and snow. Her body is outlined in white. She seems to have a charm that people can''t extricate herself from. She has a different kind of mature amorous feelings. It seems that she can''t forget her tenderness any more. However, there was a cold color in his eyes.

    A cinnabar mole in the center of a woman''s eyebrow makes her look particularly charming.

    "Tycoon, it seems that we have missed something, metropolis? The sea of clouds collapsed, and Emperor Xiyu died! " Behind him, a man with a Tai Chi embroidered on the chest of a white robe frowned.

    "Metropolis? Wan''er, the girl, fell in love with a man named Gu Hai here? Xuanen The woman said in a cold voice.

    Xuanen, the Taiji man who spoke before, nodded: "yes, I''m a Taoist disciple. I''ve asked several people, and they all pointed to here. In the end, Wan''er died for Gu Hai, but Gu Hai avenged Wan''er, tycoon!"

    The woman''s eyes narrowed slightly: "falling in love with Guhai? The girl, Wan''er, is arrogant. If she can be favored by Wan''er, there must be something extraordinary. But if she disturbs Wan''er''s Qingxiu, it''s time to kill her! "

    "I don''t know what''s going on now? How are you doing? " Xuanen is a wonderful person.

    The woman turned her head and looked at Xuan en: "do your own thing well, don''t worry too much!"

    "Yes Xuanen''s face was ugly for a while, and he bowed his head to answer.

    "Is Dayuan out? Even if it''s destroyed, the meeting of all saints will be held soon. We will participate in it on behalf of longevity Taoism. I must take the lead in order to get a glimpse of the temple! " Women''s cold way.

    "Yes, don''t worry, my supreme master. My supreme master''s" Supreme Master''s Scripture "is definitely superior to other holy scriptures!" Another man in White said with a smile.

    The woman nodded: "Da Qian Sheng, whose heart is not small, can not be underestimated!"

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    ------------------

    Qin Zibai''s flying boat soon merged with that of the ancient sea.

    Qin Zibai still needs a period of time to heal his wounds, and Guhai doesn''t have any tonic power to heal him.

    In a letter from Qin Yun, Qin Zibai also paid homage to Mo Yike, but he never wanted to be a minister under the ancient sea¡° Emperor, there is a knot in Mr. Qin''s heart. Let me resolve it slowly! " Mo Yike said with a bitter smile. Gu Hai shook his head: "no, since Qin Zibai is willing to follow you, follow you. For you, it''s easy to hide hidden arrows, but hard to defend open guns. After all, he is Zhongtian palace and can help you resist some dangers."¡° Yes, thank you for your understanding Mo Yike laughs. The boat continued to fly towards the Great Han. A month later, the flying boat had entered the territory of the Great Han Dynasty and was flying fast towards the ruins of Chaoge. On this day, Gu Hai and Mo Yike are still playing chess¡° Here we are, Emperor. We are back! " Suddenly there are officials excited. Gu Hai and Mo Yike immediately dropped their pieces and looked at the distance from the deck. Sure enough, they had arrived outside Chaoge City, and the ruins of Chaoge were still there, but there was one more thing than when they left, Jiuwu island. At the moment, the gigantic and extremely large "95 island" is firmly in the air. In the distance, it seems that someone on the ninth five-year-old Island saw the flying boat in the ancient sea¡° The emperor is back, the emperor is back to court! " All of a sudden, there was a cry of excitement on the ninth five island.

 Chapter 503

    "Stop!" Guhai a high drink!

    "Boom!"

    All the boats stopped in an instant.

    All of you, along with the ancient sea, look to the direction of Chaoge city in the past.

    The ruins of Chaoge city are still the same, but there is a super floating island in the air far away from Chaoge city. The floating island is bigger than the former Chaoge city.

    It was the first time for countless officers and soldiers to see such a large floating island on the boat.

    The floating island trembled slightly, as if it was slowly frozen in the air. From a distance, we could see a large number of officials and soldiers coming from the floating island by boat.

    "Good, good, big floating island!"

    "Is this the ninth five islands?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Behind Gu Hai, the officials were surprised.

    Mo Yike''s eyes narrowed slightly: "floating island? Nine five islands? No wonder there is no news. It turns out that the emperor has sent it to Shenzhou? "

    "It''s similar to the Tianting city in the Da Qian Dynasty. Is it a floating giant city?" LiuNian master sighed.

    "The Heavenly Kingdom? Tianting city Gu Hai looks at master LiuNian.

    Master LiuNian nodded: "Daqian Heavenly Kingdom has thirty-three floating layers similar to your nine five islands. It seems that they are arranged according to a certain array and scatter the sky in all directions. The main city is called "Tianting city", and the other 32 cities are sub cities, each named after "Tian". They are also called "33 Chong Tian!"

    "Thirty three days?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Tianting city is the center of the capital of the imperial court. The main hall of the imperial assembly is called Lingxiao hall. It is the first hall in the world!" Master LiuNian nodded.

    "Thirty three Heaven, Tianting City, Lingxiao hall? "The great emperor?" Gu Hai frowned and nodded.

    At this moment, Gu Qin, Gao Xianzhi, Chen Tianshan, Bingji, and Miao Chen from afar came up with a group of officials.

    "Welcome the emperor back to court!" All the ministers bowed to him.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "My father, why did you stop? The Ninth Five Year Plan island has arrived. The final location has been determined. I want my father to preside over it. I also want my father to return to the chongtian hall and preside over the completion of the Ninth Five Year Plan island!" Ancient Qin respectfully.

    Guhai looked at the sea of Qi Yun over Chaoge city. At the moment of the fall of the Yuan Dynasty, there were many Qi Yun pouring into Chaoge, which nearly doubled the Qi Yun of Chaoge.

    "No, go to pay homage to the victims!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The ministers answered.

    Suddenly, a large number of officials and bodyguards went to the tomb of the people who died in Chaoge and informed the people there.

    The flying boat of the ancient sea carries people to fall out of the ten million tombs.

    People around also saw the ancient sea.

    "Thank you, emperor, for taking revenge on my father!"

    "Thank you, emperor, for taking revenge on my son!"

    "Thank you, Emperor!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the same time, the people''s eyes toward Guhai are also extremely respectful.

    More than a month ago, in Chaoge City, there was a sudden surge of Qi luck. Qi luck became bigger and thicker. Without anyone''s notice, the people understood that it was Emperor Xiyu who died.

    The emperor went to Dayuan to avenge the death of the common people. The common people were really grateful, but they didn''t have much hope for the emperor to kill Xiyu.

    That''s emperor Xiyu, and it''s still in his imperial capital. Who can be so sure?

    But the emperor did.

    At the moment, people''s eyes on the ancient sea are full of surprise.

    Thousands of tombs, people quietly stand.

    Officials from the Ministry of rites have sent wine bottles to Guhai.

    Guhai takes the wine and pours it gently at the ten million tombs.

    "This wine is for the people who died. I''ve avenged you. Emperor Xiyu is dead. You must rest in peace!" Guhai is solemn.

    Ordinary people can''t see that there is a soul standing on the graves. Seeing Gu Hai come to offer a toast, the souls of those who have died suddenly bow down.

    "Thank you, Emperor. Long live, long live

    Thousands of people respectfully bow down.

    Others can''t see it at all. They can only see it. On the graves, it seems that a dark wind suddenly blows, and then a golden light gushes out of the dark wind and rushes straight to the body of the ancient sea.

    "Merit? Is it Qi number? It''s my father. He sees it. He sees it! " There are living people suddenly surprised.

    "A lot of merits, it''s my mother and them!"

    People living around excitedly said.

    After a toast, Gu Hai turns to see Mo Yike.

    "Mr. Mo, where are the tombs of Changsheng and Qinyun?" Guhai points to a tomb area not far away.

    Mo Yike nodded. Behind him, there was a group of Mo''s family, carrying two coffins, walking slowly to the tomb area. His own officials quickly cast the tomb for him.

    "My father, my mother, I''ll move your grave here on my own initiative. My father, Dayuan has been destroyed. Next to you is Changsheng and Qin Yun. You were brothers before you died, and you can be companions after you die." Mo is also the important way of Kezhuang.

    Then, slowly burying the coffin in the tomb, carrying on the tomb migration.

    Guhai has been waiting patiently.

    After everything was finished, Guhai took all the people to the JiuWu Island, the huge floating city.

    "Welcome the emperor back to court!"

    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    When Gu Hai and his party flew to the ninth five island, the people cheered.

    In countless congratulation, Gu Hai flew to the square of chongtian hall.

    In the square of chongtian hall, Dongfang Bubai looks at the ancient sea slightly.

    "Emperor Xiyu? You killed him? " Oriental invincible said with a trace of surprise.

    "So it is." Gu Hai smiles bitterly.

    Oriental invincible''s pupil shrinks. At the beginning, the emperor Xiyu, the invincible of the East, had seen it, but he was not sure, but was destroyed by the ancient sea?

    On one side, Qin Zibai, Mo Yike and others changed their faces. Is this Asia the invincible?

    "Thirty days in a great array?" Mo Yike was surprised.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Father, what do you think?" The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    The ancient sea is slowly walking to the place of sunken sword.

    "Hum!"

    Exploring the hand, Gu Hai grabs the handle of sunsheng Dao.

    "The city of Chaoge has turned into ruins, but Dahan will never die, and Chaoge will be destroyed. Another city will emerge on top of Chaoge, and Jiuwu island will float right above the ruins of Chaoge city!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The ministers answered.

    "Boom!"

    Through sunken knife, Guhai controlled the whole Jiuwu island to move slowly and completely above the ruins of Chaoge city.

    No one dares to say anything.

    "Tell Dahan the whole world!" Gu Hailang said.

    With a loud drink, the sea of clouds suddenly surged. In the surge, the voice of the ancient sea was suddenly heard by all the people of the Han Dynasty.

    All the people in the twenty fifth city of the Great Han Dynasty were suddenly stunned.

    Is this the voice of the emperor?

    "The ninth five island of the Great Han Dynasty floats above the ruins of Chaoge city. From now on, the ninth five island has been renamed" boundless Tiandu ". The Great Han Dynasty will live forever!" The voice of the ancient sea pierced out again.

    Boundless Tiandu? People all over the world have heard about the renaming of the nine five islands, and it seems that they have guessed something.

    "From now on, we will move the capital to the" boundless heavenly capital ". In the Great Han Dynasty, it will be the boundless heavenly capital!" Guhailang said.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the sea of air transport clouds surged again and suddenly soared toward the sky. Obviously, from the ruins of Chaoge city to the capital of Wujiang Tiandu, the air transport changed greatly.

    Boom!

    The news spread all over the Great Han Dynasty.

    In the boundless capital of heaven, countless people recite it silently.

    The news of Wujiang Tiandu, as if it had wings, passed on in all directions.

    -----------

    Tianting City, Shangshu room.

    A layer of gauze curtain separated the two sides of the upper study, outside the gauze curtain, gongyangsheng, simazongzong, yeshenzhen and other important officials stood respectfully. Inside the curtain, you can see Da Qiansheng sitting on the Dragon chair, looking at a memorial in his hand.

    "The big prince, the second prince and the third prince are all here to hear from you?" Da Qian said.

    Ye Shenzhen came out: "yes, all the ministers have been put on the holy desk. The grand prince sent out troops bravely, singing all the way to the great Xuandi Dynasty. Two months ago, he formally killed the great Xuandi and destroyed the great Xuandi dynasty!"

    "Two months ago? boss? It''s true that the eldest brother is rather patient, but he has hidden strength. He is brave and resourceful, all of which are excellent. Two months ago? It''s all his strength! And the second one? " Da Qiansheng nodded.

    "The second prince, with the help of shaking emperor Tianzong, stirred up chaos in Daye emperor''s Dynasty. A month ago, he formally killed Daye emperor and destroyed Daye emperor''s dynasty!" Ye Shenzhen said respectfully.

    "The second eldest is not as brave as the first, but he has more wisdom. As long as he has time to deal with the matter of destroying Daye emperor, and with the help of shaking emperor Tianzong, he can destroy Daye in such a short time. It''s really good!" Da Qiansheng nodded.

    "Yes Ye Shenzhen nodded.

    "Where''s the third? The third brother is now lacking in both force and intelligence. He is inferior to himself. I''ll allow him to make up for his weakness once. What''s wrong with him? " Da Qian Sheng said in a deep voice.

    "Three months ago, the third prince was in charge of the metropolitan area. During the reign of the Great Yuan emperor, the state was destroyed!" Ye Shenzhen said with a bitter smile.

    "Oh? A month earlier than the boss? " Da Qiansheng was surprised.

    Ye Shenzhen orders respectfully, but da Qiansheng picks out the memorial of dragon Shenwu and looks at it carefully. After watching for a while, Da Qian Sheng was silent: "is it Da Yuan who died in the ancient sea?"¡° It''s a plan to attack and kill the emperor Xiyu. Gu Hai is a terrible man, the Emperor... " Ye Shenzhen looks anxiously at Da Qiansheng¡° Holy, the ancient sea moves its capital, and its name is "boundless Tiandu"! His ambition is not small Sima Zongheng frowned. Da Qiansheng shook his head: "I know, but it''s a good thing!"¡° Eh? " Some of them did not understand and looked at Da Qian Sheng behind the curtain. This shows that Guhai is ambitious. How can it become a good thing¡° What about Yunfu Da Qian said¡° There are already some people in Yunfu sect. This time, the army captured Yunfu sect. Please surrender! Half a month ago! " Ye Shenzhen said with a smile. Daqiansheng nodded: "deal with these war zones as soon as possible. The all saints conference is about to start. Gongyangsheng, I asked you to preside over the calligraphy conference. How are you doing?"

 Chapter 504

    Da Qian Heavenly Kingdom, Tianting City, upper study!

    "Gongyangsheng, I asked you to preside over the calligraphy conference. How are you doing?" Da Qian said.

    Outside the curtain, gongyangsheng respectfully said: "All Saints meeting, Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, each have a while, calligraphy, holy rest assured. I have dealt with it properly, and there are still some trivial matters. When the meeting of all saints is held, it will be all right, but will I only preside over the meeting of calligraphy and Taoism? Will the Qindao, Qidao and Huadao conferences......! "

    "I''ve got candidates for Qin Dao, chess Dao and painting Dao. You don''t have to worry!" Da Qian said.

    "Yes The ram nodded.

    "Have you received replies from all parties?" Da Qian Sheng Dan asked.

    "Yes, there are letters from the three holy places and the other two celestial dynasties, the Sun Temple, and the first pulse of Taichu. Wanshou Taoism is a branch of Taishang. The holy land of Lingshan is the future of Buddha. In Dayan Dynasty, the Qing emperor personally led the team. In the great Huang Dynasty, Emperor Kong himself led the party. Others, as well as the major academies, will have representatives to come! " The ram Saint said respectfully.

    "Taishang? Taichu? Future Buddha? Qingdi? Emperor Kong? Oh, it''s really a grand gathering of literature and Taoism! " Da Qiansheng tapped the desk with his fingers.

    "This meeting of all saints will be held in Daqian. It will be a great event in the world!" The ram Saint nodded and said with a smile.

    Da Qiansheng nodded.

    -----------

    The western part of Shenzhou is a land of mountains and forests full of noble and healthy atmosphere.

    There are a group of buildings on the mountain. Among them, a group of people in literati''s blue shirts look down at a valley below.

    In the valley, there is a sound barrier. I can''t hear any sound inside, but I can see that inside, there are many zither players holding the zither, showing the color of pain.

    The people on the mountain are at a loss.

    "What a harp of life and death. They all set themselves up in this border. They won''t open the border. What''s the point?"

    "This man is very good. The masters of our academy can''t stand it. What a strong voice is that?"

    "Look, the zither player is really intoxicated. He must be a powerful repertoire to attack people''s heart and soul!"

    "Let''s make friends with Qin, masters of Qin Academy of our college. You can play the music quickly. The cultivation of Qin master has been sealed. What are you worried about?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The people on the mountain looked at the strange scene in the valley.

    But inside the sound barrier, a young man, very intoxicated, danced and sang something.

    In front of him, a group of scholars rolled around with Guqin in their arms.

    "Stop singing, stop singing, help

    "What the hell are you singing about? Help! Stop singing! Stop singing

    "All my mana is in my ears. To capture all your music runes, you want us to listen to this? Don''t, don''t sing, help! I''m deaf, deaf

    "My sense of music, my sense of music! You die for me

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    One by one, the master of Qin Tao looked at the singer with a breakdown.

    The person who sings is not someone else, but the heavenly harp of Guhai.

    It''s hard to finish a song.

    Gou Chen Long breathed: "it''s so comfortable. Didn''t you say you wanted to compete with me before? Why don''t you play the piano? My generals, Canon and Pathetique are all ordinary. Only what I sing is the best. How about that? "

    A group of Qin Dao masters looked at each other as if they were stupid.

    "We agreed to compete with each other. What about those who agreed to compete with each other? " An old master of Qin Tao''s mouth trembled.

    Gouchen''s face sank and said, "that day I played music to the people nearby. How happy were they? Why don''t you let them listen? Also asked me to fight Qin Dao, said I lost, kowtow to all the people of your Qin court to apologize? Come on, who''s afraid of who, you play! I''ll moisten my voice, and I''ll sing another song to see who''s good! "

    After a sip of tea, it seems that the song will start again.

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t sing...!" All of a sudden, all Qin Dao masters are about to collapse and shout.

    Douqin? We wanted to steal your Canon, Pathetique and general''s order. We wanted to steal music and play piano at the same time. But when you sing that song, we can''t play it. Can we play a piece of wool? The sense of music is broken. Can I still play music and fight with you?

    As soon as your radish sings, we''re going to vomit blood.

    The old zither player looked at the disciple whose ears were bleeding not far away, and his face was also shocked.

    "I''m ~ ~ ~ ~!" If you talk, you will sing.

    "No, we''re willing to lose. We give up. Don''t sing!" Exclaimed the old man.

    When the old man yelled, no one could hold on any longer. How could this be listening to music? This is playing with life.

    "You''re going to give up?" Gou Chen''s face was shocked, and his eyes were full of reluctance.

    "Yes, master, your piano skills are unparalleled in the world. Let''s sit back and watch the sky. Stop singing. No one here is your opponent. Really, compared with you, we are just like the firefly and the sun and the moon competing for brilliance! " Exclaimed the old man.

    Gouchen looked sorry and sighed: "well, I still have dozens of songs!"

    "Ah?" The faces of the zither players changed greatly.

    "There is also a song that can be sung. Alas, it''s hard to find a match!" Gouchen sighed slightly. A group of zither players wiped their forehead in cold sweat one after another.

    "However, it doesn''t matter. Your piano skills still need to be improved. I''ll live with you first and give you some advice. Don''t thank me!" The outline suddenly brightened his eyes.

    "Hum!"

    All the pianists suddenly have a buzz in their heads. What? Are you going to stay and give us directions?

    "Master, all the world''s zither players will go to the" All Saints conference ". If you don''t go there, there are so many experts there. They are all the top duels of zither masters. You''re wasting your time here!" Cried the old pianist at once.

    "Yes, yes!" All the players nodded.

    "Eh? All saints Gouchen was slightly stunned.

    "Yes, in the Heavenly Kingdom, Tianting City, we have an invitation from the meeting of all saints. We think we have no talent. Let me give you this invitation. I hope the master can shine brilliantly at the meeting of all saints and win the first prize at one stroke!" The old man took out an invitation in a hurry and handed it out.

    This is an invitation from the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian. It''s very expensive. In the past, I couldn''t even give it a look. But now, in order to send away the God of plague, no one has stopped me.

    "Well, it''s a pity that I can''t give you directions!" Outline a little sigh.

    "No, don''t delay the glory of the master''s fame! At that time, all the pianists in the world will be gathered at the meeting of all saints, and all of them will praise the masters The old man said excitedly.

    "All right! Forget it, I''ll try my best! " Gouchen sighed and happily accepted the invitation.

    All the players wiped the sweat on their heads.

    The victory is divided, and the border is removed.

    All the people on the mountain looked at the terrified masters of the Piano Academy, showing their astonishment.

    "This outline, a song to conquer the Qin yuan all old?" The people on the mountain were shocked.

    Gouchen is holding the invitation, happily toward the heavenly Dynasty.

    --------------

    The Great Han Dynasty is the boundless capital of heaven. Go to the study.

    Gu Hai looks at the Xuanwu elder, Miao Chen, standing in front of him.

    "Elder Miao, do you know about Shangguan scar?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the supreme was still evil? Still alive, the evil basaltic supreme Miao Chen complexion complex way.

    "I''ve sent someone to look for Shangguan scar. There''s no news yet, but the evil Xuanwu has appeared. What''s your attitude towards Dahan?" Gu Hai looks at Miao Chen.

    Miao Chen frowned and said: "the evil supremacy occupies shangguanchen''s supremacy. I think it will reappear soon, and then it will certainly reconvene the Xuanwu clan. At that time, the Xuanwu people will follow him. Although he is the incarnation of evil, he is supreme after all

    "And you? Will you follow him The ancient sea sank.

    Miao Chen was silent for a while, shook his head and said: "I want to stay in Wujiang Tiandu for a while!"

    "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Evil thoughts? It should be the dark side separated from the supreme in those years. He is only the dark side of the supreme, not the real supreme. I only recognize the supreme with integrity. If the Xuanwu God completely approved of him, I have nothing to say, but what the Xuanwu God really approved is Shangguan scar, so I listen to God! " Miao Chen said solemnly.

    Gu Hai nodded: "I remember that Shangguan trace once devoured the snake head, the supreme Xuanwu of the previous generation, just outside the silver moon city. Maybe this evil idea is in the snake head!"

    "Emperor, I want to ask, will you save Shangguan scar?" Miao Chen said solemnly.

    "Yes, and must be saved!" Gu Hai nodded with certainty.

    "In this case, the Xuanwu I led is still the beast of the Great Han Kingdom, waiting for shangguanchen''s return!" Miao Chen said solemnly.

    Gu Hai stared at Miao Chen for a while, and finally nodded: "I will try my best!"

    "Thank you, Emperor!" Miao Chen thanks a way.

    When Miao Chen talks with Gu Hai, the voice of bodyguard suddenly comes from outside the study.

    "Tell the emperor, the prince wants to see you!" The guard said respectfully.

    "Oh? Let him in Gu Hai doubts.

    I didn''t summon Gu Qin. Why is he here?

    Soon, Gu Qin walked into his study, looking happy.

    "Father, good news, good news, just now, there are two envoys coming to my boundless Tiandu!" Guqin said excitedly.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "With the fall of the great Xiyu emperor, the territory of the Great Yuan Dynasty has become a ownerless thing, and the great Qian Dynasty is eager to collect it. Naturally, he can swallow it all. But somehow, the king of Shenwu was very eager. He not only appeased the four cities, but also sent troops to attack them. As a result, many people''s revolts were aroused in the territory of the great yuan. Just now, two messengers of the cities came, Take the letter from the Lord of the city and the letter from all the people, saying, "I''m willing to submit to the Great Han Dynasty and be my great Han people!" Guqin said excitedly¡° "The book of the people?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned¡° Yes, father, you once promised Mr. Wang hemo that you would not send a single soldier to the boundary of Dayuan. However, if those cities are willing to join the reign of Dahan, why should we not push them? We didn''t send a single soldier! " Guqin said excitedly¡° Good Gu Hai is also satisfied with the smile.

 Chapter 505

    "The book of the people?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "Yes, father, you once promised Mr. Wang hemo that you would not send a soldier to the boundary of Dayuan. However, if those cities are willing to join the reign of Dahan, why should we not push them? We didn''t send a single soldier! " Guqin said excitedly.

    "Good!" Gu Hai is also satisfied with the smile.

    "With the consent of his father, the child arranged for them to meet him!" Guqin immediately said with a smile.

    "No!" The ancient sea is slightly frowned.

    "Oh?" Gu Qin was slightly puzzled.

    "It''s up to Mo Yike to take full responsibility for this matter!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Lord Mo?" In the ancient Qin Dynasty, the meaning was different.

    Gu Hai nodded: "don''t worry about this matter. Let Mr. Mo handle it. No one can complain even if he pushes away these city masters and books of all people."

    Gu Qin was stunned and said respectfully, "yes!"

    ---------

    At the court meeting the next day, Gu Qin mentioned the emissary again. Gu Hai formally arranged for Mo Yike to deal with it in front of all the officials.

    In the eyes of many officials, this is an opportunity for the emperor to give Mr. Mo power. In the eyes of Mr. Mo Yike, there is only a bitter smile left. What the Emperor gave is a hot potato.

    Mo Yike understands that the emperor is worried about his feelings. Even if he drives away the messengers, the emperor can''t blame himself. But can he do it? Don''t say that you are already a courtier of the Great Han, you must focus on the interests of the Great Han. Those envoys can''t bear to refuse to see their appeals like saviors.

    "Alas

    With a slight sigh, Mo Yike received the messenger''s book of the people.

    ------------------

    Big city, big hall.

    Dragon Shenwu looks at a scroll from all directions, his face is gloomy.

    "Bang!"

    In his anger, the Dragon God clapped his hand on the desk. The scrolls fell to the ground one after another.

    "Son of a bitch, Guhai!" The Dragon God''s face is dark.

    Long Aotian and Sima Changkong picked up some and looked at them.

    "Ancient sea? He turned back? He said he would not covet the territory of Dayuan, he is a villain Long Aotian''s eyes glared angrily.

    Long Shenwu''s face is gloomy.

    "Are you angry because of this? The prince is angry and wrong! " Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    "Well?" Long Aotian and long Shenwu look at Sima Changkong.

    "When Guhai wanted to take away Qin Zibai, he only promised to fight the territory of Dayuan, but now it''s the cities all over the world crying to join Dahan? Guhai has not broken his promise Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    Long Shenwu''s face is gloomy.

    "It''s not right to collect the boundary of Dayuan. Look, how many cities are there? Ten cities already? For what? Our soldiers fight to the death to get a city. It''s easy for them to do so? That''s what I did! " Long Aotian stares.

    Sima Changkong shook his head: "with the permission of the emperor, Da Qian will follow our alliance to capture Da Yuan. That is to say, Da Han also has the right. Gu Hai didn''t give a single soldier, but he fulfilled his promise to the Lord. Why? There''s nothing we can do about it, just because the people of Dayuan want to go to Dahan! "

    "Sima Changkong, which side are you from?" The dragon is proud of the sky.

    "Don''t be rude The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    "Hum!" Long Aotian gave a cold hum.

    "How to deal with Mr. Yi Dragon God Wu frowned.

    "I once advised Wang ye not to be too radical, otherwise it would arouse the popular revolt. How...!" Sima Changkong sighed.

    Dragon God Wu shook his head: "the meeting of all saints is around the corner. I can only speed up the progress. I''ll pacify you later."

    Sima Changkong nodded: "time is really pressing. After all, there are too many of the two hundred cities. It''s hard for Dahan to take over all the cities now. It''s obviously impossible for Dahan not to take over the cities. We can only let them take as little as possible. We must take all the cities bordering Dahan as soon as possible, and then the other cities are separated by our defense line, There''s no chance to join Dahan! "

    "Good!" The Dragon God responds.

    -------------

    Great Han Dynasty, boundless heaven, study.

    There are only Guhai and Guqin in the study.

    "Father, Mr. Mo has collected 15 cities. However, the army of long Shenwu is also responding quickly and is rapidly taking the cities bordering on us!" Gu Qin worried.

    "Want a line of defense to separate Dahan? Oh, this is the time to separate Dahan? It''s too late. I can''t help it. Just give it to Mr. Mo! " Gu Hai shook his head and said with a smile.

    "Yes Guqin said with a smile.

    Gu Hai slowly took out a scroll and handed it to Gu Qin.

    "Father, what is this?" Ancient Qin doubted.

    With that, Gu Qin gently opened the scroll. I saw a very complex picture on the scroll. After studying for a while, Gu Qin was surprised and said, "father, is this an array? Isn''t it a chess array? "

    Gu Hai nodded: "it''s because of the great slaughter of heaven that the kingdom was destroyed."

    "Oh? What''s this picture? " Gu Qin was slightly stunned.

    "Forging map of the entrance to Asura''s secret place!" The ancient sea sank.

    "The entrance to Asura''s secret place?" Gu Qin was surprised.

    "According to this picture, you are in charge of the secret construction!" The ancient sea sank.

    After studying for a while, Gu Qin frowned and said, "yes, it''s just that the forging drawing of the entrance of the secret place is not so bad as the difficulty of our original boundless sky floating array. It can''t be forged in a short time and a half. Moreover, it needs all kinds of materials and a lot of time to collect!"

    "I will arrange for Chen Tianshan to collect these materials. You can do your best to build them." The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    "From the signs of these years in the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian, I feel that something big is going to happen in this divine land. The emperor of Da Han is too weak. If you are not careful about this big event, it will go up in smoke. Therefore, Da Han must become strong as soon as possible. The forging map of the entrance to the secret place of Asura is a key thing, and there can be no mistakes!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Don''t worry, father, I will do my best!" The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Your accomplishments seem to be rising fast? It''s about to reach Yuanying? " The ancient sea looks to the ancient Qin Dynasty.

    Gu Qin nodded: "yes, in the inheritance of the old chess watcher, there are some secrets that make me practice very fast, but I just have a bad feeling!"

    "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "What can I say about these secrets of my practice? Er, it''s like, it''s like leaving a secret door. I can''t tell what the hidden danger is, but there''s always a strange feeling! " Gu Qin frowned.

    "The secret door?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    Looking at Jiuzi, maybe the original Jiuzi also found the so-called secret gate, so he wanted to find a substitute again and again? Give the inheritance to others?

    hidden door?

    "If it''s dangerous, don''t practice. The Great Han Dynasty has countless skills now...!" Guhai frowned.

    Gu Qin shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "other skills, how can there be any left by the old chess watcher? Moreover, once you practice, you can''t stop! I don''t want to change it! "

    After staring at Gu Qin for a while, Gu Hai nodded.

    ------------

    Since the success of a city''s submission to the Great Han Dynasty, the news spread to the four cities in the boundary of Dayuan like wings.

    The emperor Xiyu was deeply buried by the emperor. Instead of thanking the dragon, the people gave thanks to the emperor.

    The common people are extremely resistant to Da Qian. In addition, when the Dragon Shenwu takes over the city, he uses more weapons. The good governance enjoyed by the people of the Great Han Dynasty came. For a moment, more and more people wanted to join the city of the Great Han Dynasty.

    Of course, there are also those who are not willing to join the Great Han Dynasty.

    Until the Dragon God army completely cut off the boundary of the Great Han Dynasty and isolated the Yuan Dynasty, the Great Han Dynasty took over 35 cities in total, and 36 cities were included in the empty cities of the Great Han Dynasty in the past.

    For a time, the city of the Great Han Dynasty reached as many as 60.

    "Bang!"

    In the great hall, the Dragon God claps his hand on the table.

    "Thirty five cities? A bunch of rubbish The Dragon God martial arts stares at angry way.

    On one side, Sima Changkong said with a wry smile: "Mr. Wang, in fact, the commanders of the army have tried their best to cut off 35 cities."

    "During the reign of the Great Yuan emperor, there were only 200 cities in total. He was really lucky in the ancient sea. Thirty five cities were more than the territory of the Great Han Dynasty!" Long Aotian is also depressed.

    Long Shenwu got angry for a while and slowly suppressed his anger.

    "That''s all. Thirty five, thirty-five, huh!" Dragon can only be helpless for a while.

    -------

    During the reign of the Great Han Dynasty, there were 60 City pools, and the territory almost doubled.

    Boundless Tiandu, shangshufang.

    Gu Hai sat in front of his desk, and the head of the Army stood on both sides.

    "The emperor forgives me. I have only accepted 35 cities!" Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    "No, sir, I''ve done a good job. Because sir, I''ve doubled my territory. What else can I blame?" Guhaydn said with a smile.

    Mo Yike shook his head and said, "no, the emperor can accept these cities without my ministers. I didn''t do anything, but it''s a pity that I didn''t get more!"

    "More? Hehe, Mr. Mo, thirty five seats is the limit of Dahan, isn''t it? Only sir, can we grasp this degree. If someone else..., ha ha! " Guhai said with a smile.

    On one side, Chen Tianshan, head of the second army, raised his eyebrows: "what? Mr. Mo only charges so much on purpose? "

    Bingji, the commander of the third army, was silent and said: "Mr. Mo''s wisdom, thirty-five seats, is really the limit that Dahan can charge. If there is more, it will make people blush!"

    Gu Hai nodded: "Dahan is still developing. Let''s take your time!"¡° Yes The head of the army answered. Just as they were discussing, the voice of bodyguards came from outside the room¡° Tell the emperor, the prince with morning breeze, please see the emperor The guard said respectfully¡° oh Morning breeze? Isn''t he in Silvermoon? Let them in Guhai frowned. Mu CHENFENG, the wooden helmsman of yipintang, used to cast the first piano building in this street with Guhai in Yinyue city. Later, Guhai guarded the Yinyue city industry and was responsible for contacting yunmo, the young master of Yinyue villa. Soon, Gu Qin with morning breeze into the study¡° Father! Mu CHENFENG found me earlier, but the situation was urgent, and my son put down his hands and came to me. " Ancient Qin respectfully said¡° "Oh?" The ancient sea looks at the morning breeze¡° Welcome to the master of the hall Mu CHENFENG said respectfully¡° Mu CHENFENG, is something wrong with Yinyue city? " Gu Hai doubts. Mu CHENFENG frowned and looked at the reading room¡° They are all my cronies. Let''s talk about it The ancient sea sank. Mu CHENFENG nodded his head and said, "emperor, you used to send letters to all sides. You reported the news of Shangguan scar immediately. I was worried that something might happen on the way, so I came here in person!"¡° "Shangguan scar?" The ancient sea is moving¡° Yes, master yunmo told me that he saw the mark of Shangguan, the property of Yinyue villa, Yinyue sea. There''s a lot of basaltic. " Mu CHENFENG said solemnly¡° Shangguan trace used to work with you in Yinyue city for a period of time. Since master yunmo said he saw it, he couldn''t be wrong. Yinyue sea? I wish I knew where I was Gu Hai nodded¡° Master yunmo mentioned that at that time, there were still a group of people who went to see Shangguan scar. The first one was called... Qingdi. Yes, it''s called Qingdi! " Mu CHENFENG recalled¡° what? The green emperor On one side, Gu Qin suddenly stared and exclaimed. Who is the Qing emperor? Guhai has already told Guqin. According to the information found a few years ago, when Guhai was a mortal in the past, the Qing emperor took a group of strong men to Jiuwu island. They killed Guhai''s wife Chen xian''er. It was the Qing emperor who killed the four brothers of ancient Qin, Gu Tang and Gu Ming, whose whereabouts are unknown. Qingdi? In the Dayan Dynasty, the emperor was a powerful man. Gu Qin''s red eyed exclamation surprised all the army leaders. He didn''t know what was going on¡° Qingdi? Oh Guhai shows a faint smile. However, no one has found that Gu Hai''s fists under his desk have already clenched his green tendons.

 Chapter 506

    "The green emperor?" Gu Hai''s eyes are still flat, but his heart has already rolled up a huge wave of hatred.

    "Father, I want to go to Yinyue city!" Gu Qin, red eyed, cried at once.

    Gu Hai was silent for a while and said, "OK, you go down first. The prince will stay!"

    "Yes The crowd nodded and backed out.

    When the crowd left, Gu Qin could no longer restrain his emotion and said, "father, I want to go to the silver moon city and kill the green emperor demon!"

    "Where are you going? Do you have the ability to go now? " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, the Revenge of killing his mother is unparalleled. I must kill him!" Gu Qin suddenly red eyes way.

    "It''s not your turn to kill him!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Father Ancient Qin anxious road.

    "Well, you guard the boundless capital, I''ll go and have a look!" The ancient sea sank.

    Three days later.

    After Gu Hai explained Dahan''s government affairs, he took mu CHENFENG, Mo Yike and Bingji on the flying boat and went north with a group of officials.

    Qin Zibai naturally followed Mo Yike and protected himself.

    On the boat, Gu Hai didn''t mention the Qing emperor''s affairs to Mo Yike and Bing Ji. Instead, he grabbed an invitation and read it.

    Bingji and Mo also stood aside.

    "Emperor, is this the invitation to the meeting of all saints from Tianting city?" Mo Yike laughs.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "The Congress of all saints is dedicated to private, but very few. The all saints'' meeting is divided into four major competitions: Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting. The emperor''s chess, Qin and calligraphy have all flourished in recent years. Naturally, there will be an invitation from his majesty! " Mo Yike laughs.

    "All saints? What''s the use of the four major competitions of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "This is a grand gathering of cultural practitioners all over the world. The three heavenly dynasties and the three holy places will surely be attended by people. There will also be numerous academies, Qin academies, chess academies and painting academies! The meeting of all saints is held once a thousand years. The last one was presided over by the old chess watcher of Yitian Pavilion. " Bingji explained.

    "Once a thousand years? Why? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "It seems that it is said that once a thousand years, when the temple of literature and Taoism is opened, once a thousand years, the literati can enter, and the assembly of all saints is to select those who enter!" Bingji recalled.

    "The temple of Wendao?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "I''ve heard of Wendao temple, but I haven''t seen it!" Master LiuNian shook his head.

    Gu Hai was silent for a while, nodded and carefully collected the invitation.

    The flying boat flies towards silver moon city.

    Bingji and moyike have already guessed from the attitude of Guqin on that day what things Guhai paid attention to in Yinyue City, but they didn''t say much.

    After more than a month. The boat slowly flew to the silver moon city.

    Silver moon city is the same as it used to be. It''s just that the silver moon sea outside the city is full of fog, and you can''t see the inside clearly!

    "Master, this is what happened when I left. I asked yunmo, the leader of Yinyue villa. He said that he didn''t make the fog!" Mu CHENFENG frowned.

    "Well!" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly to see the silver moon sea filled with fog. In his eyes, his killing intention flashed by.

    "Emperor, do you have a grudge against the Qing emperor?" Bingji can''t help but worry.

    "Oh?" Guhai looks at Bingji.

    "That day, I could see a clue, but I''m not sure. If the emperor comes to seek revenge from the Qing emperor, it''s better, it''s better...!" Bingji was a little worried.

    "What''s the best?" Guhai said with a smile.

    "The Qing emperor is the hero of the world. He is stronger than the Xiyu emperor." Bingji worried.

    "Better than the emperor Xiyu, only stronger but not weaker?" Gu Hai has a good eye.

    "Yes, in the past, he had been to the Sun Temple and had a fight with Taichu. Although he didn''t win in the end, he didn''t lose either! What''s more, he is not as pure as emperor Xiyu. Emperor Qingdi is a man with deep mind! But I am Dahan now......! " Bingji worried.

    "Is it something that Dahan can''t deal with now? Ha ha ha, Bingji, how can you be sure that I have a grudge against him? " Guhai laughs.

    Bingji looked at Guhai with a complicated look. She couldn''t see the happiness and anger from Guhai''s face at all. Finally, she could only smile bitterly: "maybe I''m too sensitive!"

    Gu Hai smiles and nods.

    Turning around, Guhai looks at yinyuehai again.

    "Emperor, the fog of silver moon sea should be an array?" Mo Yike frowned.

    "Maybe!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Turning around, Guhai no longer cares about yinyuehai, but looks at yinyuecheng. Although the great hatred is deep in his heart, Guhai is not carried away by hatred.

    Silver moon sea is the industry of silver moon villa. There are a lot of arrays of silver moon villa inside. You must go to silver moon villa first to find out the situation.

    "To silver moon villa!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The officials behind him answered.

    "Boom!"

    The boat is flying towards the silver moon city. Soon flew to the gate of the city. At this moment, the guards at the gate of the silver moon city, with an anxious look on their faces, look into the city from time to time. Suddenly a boat came. Suddenly, the city guard yelled, "stop, no flying boats in the city. Get off the boat and register to enter the city!" Get off the boat and take the crane cart? Gu Hai didn''t want to delay for a moment, so naturally he didn''t want to. He turned over his hand and took out the first class hall token, which was about to be handed out. Before handing it out, a guard captain nearby suddenly brightened his eyes, and then immediately scolded the guard: "blind your dog''s eyes, Mr. Gu doesn''t know you? When Mr. Gu enters the city, he still needs to register with you? "¡° "Ah?" The guard had a blank face. But the guard captain welcomed him with great enthusiasm: "Mr. Gu, you''ve finally come back. Great. Thanks to Mr. Gu in the past, I didn''t lose five senses! This is a new comer. If you don''t know Mr. Gu, don''t blame him. "¡° No harm Gu Hai smiles¡° Mr. Gu, please come inside! " The guard captain immediately invited the boat into the city¡° Commander, no one in the city is allowed to fly in a boat. This is the rule set by the Lord of the city! " The guard was anxious. The warden''s eyes glared: "what are the rules of the city master? Mr. Gu said that the whole city listened to Mr. Gu. Do you believe it? "¡° "Ah?" The guard was speechless. Gu Hai smiles and doesn''t pay much attention to it. He flies to the city in a boat¡° Mr. Gu, it''s great that you can come back. There''s something wrong with Yinyue villa. It''s been half a month. I heard that the villa leader can''t stand it any more! " The guard is worried¡° Silver moon villa? What''s the matter? " Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked¡° Someone came to challenge the silver moon villa, Qin Dao duel, just like Mr. Gu last time! " The guard is worried¡° Challenge silver moon villa? Why? " Gu Hai doubts¡° It seems that it''s for Waner''s revenge! "¡° "Waner?" Gu Hai was surprised¡° Oh, I remember. They seem to call themselves virtuous pianists! " The warden recalled¡° Too good? The last pulse? Longevity Taoism Gu Hai''s face sank.

 Chapter 507

    Great Han Dynasty, boundless heaven!

    Gu Qin stood outside the chongtian hall, looking at the north, a trace of anxiety and helplessness flashed in his eyes.

    "Father, you don''t let my son go to Yinyue city. My son knows that you are protecting him, but Dahan can''t live without him. Father, you must come back safely!" Gu Qin sighed.

    "Prince, Mr. Chen has collected a batch of materials. I don''t know when to start the battle?" A subordinate came to the back of Gu Qin.

    Gu Qin turned his head, nodded and said, "let''s go!"

    "Yes The subordinate said respectfully.

    Gu Qin left with his subordinates, but he didn''t find that there was a man in red watching Gu Qin from a distance on a flying boat outside the boundless capital of heaven.

    The man in red has a scar on his forehead. His eyes are slightly narrowed and he stares at Gu Qin: "Oh, Gu Qin? You are still alive

    Behind him stood a group of subordinates, carefully serving them.

    On top of the boat, there is a big flag written with a huge scarlet letter "Tang"!

    "Lord Tang, this is all the information you want us to inquire about the Great Han Dynasty. We''ve tried our best. I don''t know what we''ve missed! " A subordinate worried.

    The man in red, Lord Tang, took a look at the information on the table beside him.

    "I''ve seen it, miss? Oh, tell me about Gu Hai''s life Tang adult light way.

    "Yes, according to the information we found, Gu Hai came from an unknown family. At the age of 30, he suddenly appeared and married Chen xian''er from the state of Chen. But Chen xian''er couldn''t have children, so he adopted two adopted sons, Gu Qin and Gu Han. After Chen xian''er died of illness, Gu Hai went to seek medical advice everywhere. Finally, with the help of long Wanqing, the leader of Yipin hall, he set foot in the world of practice! And then... " The subordinate said respectfully.

    Lord Tang tapped his fingers on the handrail of the flying boat. Listening to Gu Hai''s life, he showed a sneer.

    "Two adopted sons? Oh, old man, oh, how lucky you are that you never die so many times? How long can you live? " Lord Tang murmured with a sneer.

    "Lord Tang, we have been delayed here for some time. Do you want to move on, or the emperor will blame us for the delay, but we''ll wait..." The subordinate worried.

    Lord Tang turned his head, looked at the subordinate and said, "go north to the Heavenly Kingdom! The green emperor has to wait a long time! "

    "Yes All subordinates should speak out.

    "Hoo

    The flying boat circled Wujiang Tiandu and shot towards the North quickly.

    Wujiang Tiandu, almost everyone didn''t find the boat. There was only one person, Dongfang unbeaten. When the boat left, he looked at it suspiciously.

    ---------------

    Silver moon city, silver moon sea.

    The silver moon sea is filled with fog. At this moment, outside the fog near silver moon city, a group of men stood on the boat, listening to the voice from silver moon city.

    The first one, wearing a white robe, showed a slight smile.

    "Fierce bird killing song? Hehe, how much do you hate Yinyue villa? Yinyue villa can resist such fierce bird bombardment. It is indeed worthy of Mr. Yinyue''s inheritance The white robed man sneered.

    After the white robed man finished, another man in purple said with a smile: "seven kill, you are the emperor''s heavenly zither. You can hear clearly, what happened in the silver moon city? That''s too much. How did you use the big fierce bird to kill music? "

    White robed man seven kill complexion cold way: "do your own thing, unimportant, don''t ask about!"

    "Eh!" The man in purple''s complexion was stiff, and then he looked at Qi Sha. His face was gloomy, but he didn''t say much.

    They ignored the seven murders, and only one of them listened to the movement of the city.

    -------------

    Silver moon city.

    The ancient sea flying boat flies towards the silver moon villa quickly, and it doesn''t take long to get to the silver moon villa.

    "Mr. Koo, that''s it, that''s it, you see!" The gate guard who led the way immediately pointed to the distance and called.

    "Ho!"¡° Whoa¡° à¦! "

    A group of hundreds of giant vultures make a shrill cry and dive down to the silver moon villa.

    Each vulture is a hundred feet big, and its whole body is full of blue light. It bumps into the big formation outside the silver moon villa.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom...!"

    The fierce bird bumps into the border and explodes. There was a tremendous noise.

    Loud and fierce, it seems to hide a fierce breath, let people listen to the heart tremble.

    The array of silver moon villa shakes violently and seems to be broken at any time.

    The vultures suddenly reborn in the ripples.

    "These vultures, are they fake? The sound of the piano? " Mo also guest eyebrow a pick surprised way.

    Sure enough, these vultures are transparent. Around the silver moon villa, sound waves fluctuate and form ripples. At the junction of these sound waves, vultures gather. Outside the silver moon villa, it is the ten white zither players who are constantly plucking the strings to transform the vultures with sound waves.

    It seems that the Qin sound is controlled near the silver moon villa and can''t be transmitted. However, playing it again and again makes hundreds of vultures full of ferocity more ferocious.

    "Ho!"¡° à¦! "

    The cry of the vulture, as if with a kind of frightening horror.

    "Right there, right there. Every time I hear the cry of this monster, I don''t know why, I''m so scared!" The gate guard''s face was cold.

    "This is in the way of Qin. I''m afraid! The most insidious way of Qin Bingji frowned.

    "Scared?" Gu Hai frowns and looks at Bingji.

    Bingji nodded and said: "there are many kinds of effects in the way of Qin. Some of them can break people''s five senses, just like Wan''er fairy''s tragic world in the past. Some of them can break people''s seven emotions and six desires, but this should break people''s" courage "! Once a man has lost his courage, he will never advance in his practice and even regress countless times. Heavy, will be completely scared to death¡°

    "Dare you?" Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    "If I''m not wrong, this should be the song of killing birds by Wanshou Taoism!" Bingji frowned.

    "Big fierce bird kill song?" Ink is also a guest eyebrow pick.

    "There are 100 kinds of fierce birds in the song of killing fierce birds, but I don''t know what kind of music they can play!" Bingji worried.

    Sure enough, with hundreds of vultures exploding and opening up, it makes a heart shaking explosion.

    There are more Qin masters in all directions.

    "Ho!"¡° à¦! "

    Another group of zither players in white play. Suddenly, in the ripples of the zither sound, peacocks appear again. They rush to the boundary of Yinyue villa like vultures.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise, which made the residents flee everywhere and run to the distance.

    Under the influence of fear, ordinary practitioners showed their fear for no reason.

    There are hundreds of zither players outside Yinyue villa.

    Peacocks, vultures, eagles and all kinds of fierce birds rush to the border of Yinyue villa in groups. The sound of ferocity is earth shaking.

    A large number of cracks appeared above the boundary.

    In the border, yunmo plays the tune with an ugly face. Behind him, a group of disciples of Yinyue villa are playing the tune with yunmo, one by one showing anxiety. Sweating.

    Some people''s fingers have already ejected blood, but they dare not stop for a moment. Some of the disciples of Yinyue villa, with low accomplishments, were frightened and shivering. There is another one, as if he was scared to death.

    "Feng TongLao, are you going to kill me all over Yinyue villa?" Cloud silent face dew angrily cries a way.

    Outside the border, the conductor of the white zither players is a Jurassic man who is only a child''s height, but his face is old. The man''s face was ugly and ferocious.

    "Kill all? Cluck, cluck, yunmo, is it you who almost killed Wan''er? Snatch Wan''er''s body and prepare to give it to you. The old master of Yinyue villa, who will take away her body? Hum, do you dare to hurt me? I''ll kill you Jura Fengtong''s face is ferocious.

    "I''ve already apologized to her!" Yunmo said anxiously.

    "Sorry? Cluck, cluck, what if I apologize? I''m going to kill you! Where''s the old villager? Where''s the old thing? If he dies, you don''t have to exist in Yinyue villa! " Feng Tong said coldly.

    "Play for me, a hundred kinds of fierce birds, call them all up and kill them for me!" Feng Tong said coldly.

    "Yes Hundreds of musicians continue to pluck the strings.

    "I, I can''t stand it. Help, help!" In the silver moon villa, suddenly a disciple showed the color of fear. He was so scared that he quickly fled to the outside world.

    "Hoo

    The border didn''t seem to stop the frightened and escaped disciple, and let him go out in an instant.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..."

    In an instant, hundreds of fierce birds wrapped it up.

    "No ~ ~"

    "Boom

    Hundreds of fierce birds burst away, and the man who just escaped immediately fell down.

    "It blew itself up, didn''t it blow him up?" The former gate guard was shocked.

    "These ferocious birds are all fake. No, they are just mental ferocious birds. They were blown up in his heart. The explosion just now was not his body, but his spirit. He was scared to death with all his courage Bingji looks ugly.

    "So, the boundary of Yinyue villa is not to block the real object, but to block the impact of sound wave?" The ancient sea sank.

    Bingji nodded strangely: "emperor, your Qin Dao is so powerful. You should know that the boundary is just the Qin Dao that yunmo played."

    Guhai did not explain why he was not clear, but it did not hinder his understanding.

    "So, in fact, it''s not a boundary, it''s just the interface between the internal and external sound waves. It''s just like the meeting of water and oil. The boundary is formed at the junction. Once one piano stops, it will be completely submerged by the other? As soon as yunmo and they stop, the boundary will disappear, and all the fierce birds will explode in their hearts? And they''re done? " The ancient sea sank.

    "Well!" Bingji looks at Guhai suspiciously and nods.

 Chapter 508

    Outside the silver moon villa.

    A strong man from the supreme way attacks Yinyue villa with the song of killing fierce birds, trapping all the people in the villa.

    Under the attack of sound, there are more than one hundred kinds of fierce birds, fierce impact, and the sound wave that yunmo resists. If you are careless, you will be scared to death by the "fear" in the attack.

    Silver moon villa without the old villa owner, relying on yunmo support, although barely blocked down, but, it is like a storm on the sea, submerged by waves at any time.

    The surrounding people fled in panic.

    Although the music of taishangdao mainly attacked the Yinyue villa, a little bit of it sent out, which made the people panic and run away quickly.

    Under the sound, there seems to be an instinctive fear.

    The leader of taishangdao is a Jura man named fengtonglao. He plays the music ferociously and instructs hundreds of zither players to play it together. He wants to avenge Wan''er''s past wrongs here.

    Although a scandal happened in Yinyue villa a few years ago, which made it famous, Yinyue villa is the pride of Yinyue city.

    At this moment, the destruction of Yinyue villa is imminent, and the people of the whole Yinyue city are watching the group of outsiders with common hatred. However, no one can get close to it, because the timid sound directly affects the spirit. Once it gets close, it will be hurt.

    "Lord, let''s go. Master Yun is going to be unable to hold on!" Outside, a group of soldiers called to a scholar like Lord of the city.

    That is the new Lord of silver moon city. Now he looks at the duel of Qin Dao in the distance with a gloomy face.

    Before the new Lord spoke, the old Fengtong in the distance seemed to hear the cry from the rear and turned his head. The ear power of a zither player is amazing.

    Feng Tong said with a sneer: "master Sima, we are the guests invited by Daqian. Now, we have settled our personal grievances. You''d better not interfere in it!"

    A distinguished guest invited by Da Qian? There was a twitch on the face of the new town owner. It was really Daqian who invited him to attend the meeting of all saints. It was really hard for him to do so.

    "Lord, let''s teach these curfew a lesson."

    "Lord, when have I ever been afraid of outsiders?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    All around a group of soldiers suddenly a burst of angry call. Why is Yinyue city famous all over the world? The people in the city are proud of the people of Yinyue city. That''s because Yinyue villa is the holy land of Qindao. Nowadays, some people want to destroy their pride. Even if they make mistakes, it is still irreplaceable in the hearts of the people. What should we take care of when someone takes a shit on your head?

    The new Lord is Moji.

    "Lord, let''s fight. Silver moon villa can''t be destroyed!"

    "Lord, it''s the holy land of our silver moon city. Silver moon villa can''t be lost!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All of a sudden, people all over the country began to shout. One shouts, ten shouts, a hundred, a million, a hundred thousand, a million.

    At this moment, the whole city seemed to be calling.

    At this moment, the owner of the new town suddenly found out the status of Yinyue villa in the hearts of the people. I''m still too naive. At this time, do you still think about power and advantages and disadvantages? Today, even if we weigh the pros and cons, in the end, all the people in the city hate themselves. All the trade-offs are jokes.

    "Take action, generals, drive these outsiders out of Yinyue City, and return the tranquility of Yinyue to me!" The owner of the new town yelled.

    "Yes Countless soldiers immediately cheered excitedly.

    "Shoot the arrow!" In the distance, a soldier suddenly drank.

    "Boom!"

    Tens of thousands of arrows shot at the Taoist group. The arrow rain is fierce, and it seems that it will instantly shoot a group of zither players into a sieve.

    However, Feng turned his head and said with a sneer: "Oh, before he left, the tycoon told us that he should not hurt the civilians without any reason, so we didn''t let go of the whole city. But this time, you started it, you asked for it? That''s no wonder we''re the big killer. Everybody listen, let go of the shackles, play the whole city

    Fengtong old a cold drink, a group of taishangdaoqin master suddenly a burst of high drink: "is ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"

    "No!" The cloud of silver month villa is silent when exclaim a way.

    "Boom!"

    The sound of the rolling zither bursts out, with the zither master of the etheric way as the center, and the music rushes up into the sky, forming a wave storm. In an instant, it rushes all over the city, and suddenly condenses a rolling dark cloud covering the city.

    "Ho!"¡° WOW¡° Whoa¡° WOW

    Suddenly, the number of fierce birds around Yinyue villa suddenly soared ten or 100 times.

    Tens of thousands of arrows came, and they were about to rush to a group of Taoist zither masters, and the fierce birds immediately met them.

    "Ho!"

    A vulture and a fierce bird gave a sharp and violent drink.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    Suddenly, the high-frequency oscillations formed on the arrow plume, and burst out in the hum.

    "Boom!"

    The arrow''s feathers burst into powder in an instant.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom...!"

    One arrow feather after another, in an instant, all the arrow rain blasted to pieces under the high-frequency sound wave.

    "What?" The city leader''s face suddenly changed in the distance.

    The faces of the people and soldiers in the city also changed.

    Previously, it was just a few aftershocks, and the people were terrified. Now, all the sound waves broke out and covered the whole silver moon city.

    The sky, dark clouds, covered the whole city.

    Among the dark clouds, it seems that there are black Qin like dark clouds.

    "Tianqin?" The new town owner''s face changed.

    But I saw the Taoist zither player below playing, and the dark clouds and black zither in the sky also played.

    "Zhe, Zhe, zhe"......! "

    All of a sudden, endless fierce birds are flying over the silver moon city. For a moment, fierce birds rushed to all sides of the city and countless people.

    "Wow, wow, wow..."

    Babies and children were the first to cry and shiver.

    "No, no, help, ah...!"

    The huge sound of the piano frightened countless people, and kept shouting No.

    "Sound barrier, come on, turn on the sound barrier!" The owner of yunmo in Yinyue villa exclaimed.

    The common people are so frightened because of themselves. Yunmo is extremely anxious for a moment, but these virtuous zither players are too powerful.

    sound barrier? Countless places in the city have opened the small sound barrier array.

    However, there are too many people. It is impossible for everyone to arrange the array. Less than one in ten thousand people are protected in the sound barrier. Other people can only be frightened and scream.

    Even if there is a sound barrier, it''s useless. Silver moon villa has a sound barrier. Why is it still so embarrassed?

    But I saw a place with a sound barrier. Suddenly, three fierce birds swooped down and bumped into the sound barrier.

    "Boom!"

    The fierce birds burst away, and the huge high-frequency vibration instantly broke the sound barrier barrier.

    "No

    The people in the interior were frightened.

    For a moment, countless people in the city showed the color of fear, curled up with their heads, shivering, scared.

    Escape?

    At this moment, countless fierce birds surrounded the silver moon city, even the courage to escape, countless people are scared to cry. Some zither players hold the zither, but many pieces are useless.

    Some people even play the old Pathetique of Guhai! However, Qin Dao is complicated. Pathetique is the fighter''s indomitable fate. Now it is not the oppression of fate, but the fright and fright. Pathetique is to resist the external oppression, but the fright comes from the heart, which is useless.

    Those who are met by fierce birds are scared to death.

    "Dad, Dad, don''t, Dad, don''t die, ah!"

    "You killed my mother, ah, help, ah!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The sound of panic filled the whole city. Only a few people who were close to the gate escaped. The others were cowered to the ground in horror.

    The owner of the new town was even more anxious: "dare you! Son of a bitch, stop it

    The master of the new city holds a brush in his hand. He paints in the sky and rushes out with golden lights. However, the killing song of fierce birds is too fierce and there are countless fierce birds. Even the new master can only hide in the sound barrier and show the color of horror.

    Scare, scare, scare!

    The people were despairing. It was like the end of the world. It was a great panic. Everyone was shaking.

    But Feng TongLao showed a sneer: "you asked for it! Hum! Don''t think too much of yourself

    Yunmo''s eyes were moist in an instant. He made mistakes in the past. Yunmo felt that the whole city looked at him with contempt. He even wanted to leave this sad place. Until just now, yunmo found that the people in the city were still very concerned about themselves. When they were in trouble, everyone was shouting to protect themselves.

    In an instant, eyes red, a warm breath in the heart.

    Yunmo instantly understood the old master''s words.

    "Yunmo, Yinyue city is our root, our home, and a place worth defending with our lives!"

    Yunmo realized that for a moment, he had a great sense of belonging to Yinyue city. These people are worth defending, but he brought them into the abyss.

    "Fengtonglao, you have to die!" Yunmo roared with grief and indignation

    "Well, how can I die? But I never die, but you, if you don''t die, these people will suffer with you. Otherwise, how about you decide by yourself? " Feng Tong said with a sneer.

    "Villa master, no!" A group of disciples of Yinyue villa exclaimed. Yunmo is red eyes to see the people, in fear of a loss of courage, panic are going crazy. So desperate, but there''s nothing we can do. Yunmo showed a bitter smile, but his eyes slowly became firm, as if he was going to make a decision¡° Mr. Gu, do it quickly. Mr. Gu, save the people, Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu! " Suddenly, an anxious cry came from the sky. Mr. Koo? Nearby people huddled on the ground, shivering to follow the voice. Suddenly I saw a flying boat. On the boat, a man in black robes was standing at the moment¡° Ancient sea¡° It''s Mr. Koo, Mr. Koo! "¡° Mr. Gu is back. Mr. Gu, help Countless people suddenly showed the color of ecstasy.

 Chapter 509

    Silver moon sea!

    Tianjiqin, Qisha, stands with a negative hand, looking at the silver moon city covered by dark clouds.

    Seven kill show a sneer: "Feng Tong Lao? You''re so brave. You''re killing the whole city? Forcing yunmo to die? You are infatuated with Wan''er. Unfortunately, you are a Jura, and you are too paranoid. Do you know what Wan''er is

    Seven kill sneer to listen to the voice of the city: "silver moon villa? The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even if it falls to this point, people still depend on it. When Mr. Yinyue was alive, who dares to come to Yinyue villa? Pity, pity...! "

    Seven kill''s ears can hear the voice of the city, but they don''t mean to help the silver moon villa. Just listen.

    Listen, suddenly my eyes narrowed.

    "Mr. Koo? Ancient sea? How can the people expect that? " Seven kill tiny a Zheng.

    --------

    Silver moon city.

    As soon as the song of killing fierce birds was played in the whole city, the sound barrier was quickly used to isolate the inside and outside of the ancient sea boat.

    The ferocious birds suddenly appeared in all directions of the city. The ferocious scene suddenly changed the faces of the people on the boat.

    It''s not a physical attack. If it''s an ordinary bird, Bingji can solve it. It''s a spiritual attack. You can''t touch it at all. You can only touch the spirit. As soon as you touch it, you will be struck by thunder.

    In all directions, someone has fallen.

    Countless people huddled on the ground in wailing, some were scared to death, some were scared mad, and no one could escape. Both people and animals are shocked.

    Escape? There''s just a boat going up. In an instant, it was exploded by the high frequency sound wave of the fierce bird. The boat fell down.

    "Emperor, is there any response to this song?" Bingji suddenly looks at Guhai.

    answer?

    Gu Hai flashed several songs on earth in his mind, but are those songs useful? I''m a master of zither and Taoism. I''m a fake. Every time I play a tune, I guess it.

    Gu Hai smiles bitterly. He hasn''t had time to speak. Suddenly ten fierce birds found the ancient sea flying boat. It came crashing.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the high-frequency sound wave suddenly broke the sound barrier, and the boat suddenly shook, as if it was about to fall down.

    As soon as the boundary was broken, the sound of the zither rushed into everyone''s ears.

    "Boom!"

    Guhai suddenly heard a loud noise, just like thunder in his ears. In a moment, Guhai''s sweat and hair all stood up. In that moment, the sound of the zither came into his ears, as if the spirits were shaking.

    "Boom!"

    In the middle of the brow, the heavenly seal suddenly calms down the swaying spirit.

    "What a powerful piano sound!" Bingji''s face changed.

    But Mo Yike''s face changed wildly and his heart beat with fear. Others are even worse.

    "Mr. Gu, do it quickly, Mr. Gu, save the people, Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu!" One side of the city gate guard anxiously called.

    Mr. Koo?

    Nearby people huddled on the ground, shivering to follow the voice. Suddenly I saw a flying boat. On the boat, a man in black robes was standing at the moment.

    "Ancient sea?"

    "It''s Mr. Koo, Mr. Koo!"

    "Mr. Gu is back, Mr. Gu, help!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people suddenly showed the color of ecstasy.

    The people are ecstatic, but Guhai is helpless. Can his music be used?

    "Emperor, what a powerful tune!" Mo Yike''s face changed wildly, and it seemed that he could not stick to it.

    "Emperor, help Other subordinates cried in horror.

    All the people were frightened and looked at Guhai in horror.

    It''s too late for the boat to fly away. Countless fierce birds seem to have found the ancient sea. One after another.

    Are we destined to be scared to death? Emperor, isn''t the Qin way very powerful? Ask the emperor for help.

    In an instant, the ancient sea became the focus of all people.

    "Mr. Gu, come on, come on, save the people all over the city, Mr. Gu!" Yunmo cried excitedly.

    At this moment of despair, Mr. Gu arrived? Help!

    "Ancient sea?" Hearing the name of Gu Hai, Feng Tong''s face suddenly turned cold.

    "Which ancient sea are you? Is it Gu Hai who slandered younger martial sister Wan''er? " Feng TongLao''s face suddenly showed a ferocious color.

    In the old days, Guhai was in metropolis. She said that Wan''er was his wife. Feng Tong wanted to kill Guhai long ago, but he never had a chance. Now, is he coming?

    "Mr. Gu, I''m a disciple of the Sima family. Sima Changkong, the head of the young clan, has told me that if there is a crisis, if Mr. Gu is here, everything depends on Mr. Gu!" In the distance, the owner of the new town was ecstatic.

    Gu Hai''s eyelids jump wildly. Everyone looks at himself, but can he do it?

    "Try it. Do you have a piano?" Cried Guhai, frowning.

    "The emperor, the piano. There''s a piano over there!" Mo Yike points to the first piano building on this street in the distance.

    It is the high platform where Guhai used to play piano. Although Guhai is gone, the piano is still on it.

    "Ho!"

    Suddenly, a fierce bird swoops down and bumps into the piano with high-frequency sound wave.

    "Boom!"

    The piano burst into dust in an instant.

    "I have guqin, use mine!" A zither player called from below.

    "Ho!"

    All of a sudden, a large number of fierce birds rushed away and couldn''t be delivered.

    On the boat, people anxiously turned their things, but there was no one.

    "No, no, why not?" People are anxious.

    The former city gate guard took out a suona from his waist.

    "Mr. Gu, there is no Guqin. Is this suona OK?" The city gate guard''s face is bitter.

    "Suona?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned, but he didn''t have time to think about it, so he took it.

    a suona horn?

    Gu Hai''s head just now reflected a lot of songs, with the suona, just has a song.

    After the practice, Guhai has a strong ability of physical coordination. Although the musical instruments are complex, they are very easy to use with the agility of Guhai. What''s more, suona is not complicated.

    Blow it yourself?

    It''s useless. There''s no artistic conception of Guhai.

    "All zither players, learn from me Guhai suddenly let out a big drink.

    Bingji opens the amplifying array quickly.

    Learn from you?

    Countless zither players were slightly stunned, but in panic, they didn''t have much thought at all.

    "Come with me and kill him, fierce bird, fierce bird!" Feng Tong shouts.

    As he spoke, Feng TongLao''s Guqin was also playing very fast, and fierce birds rushed away. At the front is a group of vultures, roaring. Before that power arrived, the people on the boat were scared.

    Guhai grabs the suona and blows it.

    "Mia, Mira, Mira, Mira!"

    The sound of Suona has a strange sense of roaring. As soon as the first sound comes out, it sounds as if it were a heaven shaking sound, as if it were a groundbreaking sound.

    It''s a pity that the suona of Guhai has no artistic conception of Qindao, that is, a common tune. When you listen to it, you will be surprised, but it has no other effect.

    Feng TongLao showed a sneer: "there''s no artistic conception of Qin Tao. Do you still have the face to fight with me? Go to hell, Guhai

    "Ho! Whoa! Whoa!...! "

    The rolling vultures rush in, with a fierce light on their face. It seems that they want to break up the ancient sea and the flying boat in high frequency sound.

    The suona of the ancient sea can only make people surprised. It is just that there is no artistic conception of Qin Dao. But if there is artistic conception of Qin Dao?

    With the spread of the sound of the ancient sea, yunmo was the first one to imitate Guqin.

    "Mia, Mira, Mira, Mira, Mira!"

    The music infusing the artistic conception of Qin Dao suddenly makes the vultures rushing to the ancient sea pause slightly.

    Is slightly a stagnation, a group of fierce birds vultures, as if a sudden tremor in general, blankly stopped.

    "What?" Old Feng Tong''s face changed. How could his fierce bird stop?

    "Yes?" Countless people in the city suddenly showed the color of ecstasy.

    Because, in addition to Yun Mo, there are many zither players who also learn the suona sound of the ancient sea. They start to play and become fierce birds that dive to themselves in an instant. They suddenly stop and show their confused color.

    "Yes?" The new Lord said excitedly.

    Silver moon sea, seven kill is also brow deep lock: "no reason ah, this person does not have a piano artistic conception, how this song, so strange?"

    In the city, not far from the silver moon villa, in a restaurant, there is a man in pink sitting at the moment. Others are scared to run around, but the man in pink is sitting at the restaurant window, drinking wine and watching the outside world fight. It seems that the impact of the sound wave has no effect on men. Men''s posture is ordinary. The only difference is that they have one more finger on their left hand than ordinary people, with six fingers.

    "Oh? Suona repertoire? In this first voice, there is a king''s air? No, it should be the king of birds? Is this Phoenix The man in pink with six fingers squinted.

    phoenix!

    Yes, Guhai is playing "a hundred birds to the Phoenix". The name of this piece is not very loud. However, almost everyone has heard of China in the previous life of Guhai. This is a song that has been integrated into everyone''s heart. The earth passed on for hundreds and thousands of years, and it is enduring. As long as someone gets married, carries a sedan chair and other happy events, it is a song that has been changed and refined for thousands of years.

    Although the folk custom, but, Millennium does not decline, certainly has its extremely unique place.

    Guhai blows down the wind and beats the drum in his heart. But as soon as yunmo plays it, Guhai''s heart is down. Sure enough, this song will work.

    "What the hell are you doing? Keep playing, and kill the ancient sea for me! " Feng Tong said angrily.

    A group of master pianists play fast.

    "Ho!"¡° à¦! "

    A fierce sound from the four rings, a fierce bird toward the ancient sea in the past, the scene, ten thousand birds galloping, fierce face.

    If in the past, this scene was enough to scare many people to death.

    But at this moment, countless zither players are playing "a hundred birds to the Phoenix" in front of the ancient sea. For a moment, the artistic conception of countless zither paths converges. Not far away from the ancient sea, a tit also condenses. A very common tit.

    The tit cheered, and immediately suppressed the arrogance of all the fierce birds.

    This is the first part of the song "a hundred birds crow a phoenix".

    As soon as the tit crows, the little tit flies around aimlessly. It''s so naive and joyful. The scene makes the atmosphere which was very depressed just now joyful.

    The rhythm of fierce birds seems to be disturbed by tits.

    "What? Come on. Why did it stop? Go and kill it Feng Tong said anxiously.

    But it''s no use for Feng Tong to be anxious, and all the zither masters of taishangdao are all sweating. Because with the appearance of the artistic conception of the zither way, it seems to be interfering with the song of killing fierce birds, which is a very strange interference.

    From the fierce birds to see the tits stop blankly, we can see that the sound wave of Chaofeng is plundering the sound area.

    Tits appear happily. No, they are not only happy, but also funny. They run around, flying to the peacock''s tail for a while and standing on the bald vulture''s head for a while. I''m not afraid of these fierce birds at all.

    "Blow it up, quick, the peacock player over there, blow up the tit!" Feng Tong said angrily.

    "Out of control, the peacock over there is out of my control!" A few top Qin players said anxiously.

    "What?" Feng Tong''s face changed.

    Outside the silver moon city, Qi Sha''s face sank abruptly: "is Qin Dao interfering? How to control the other side? Who is this person? When did such a figure appear in Yinyue city? "

    In the twinkling of an eye, we enter the second paragraph of "a hundred birds to the Phoenix" and spring returns to the earth.

    With the continuous playing of the Quartet zither player, the tit in mid air suddenly spread its wings, as if suddenly formed a green sound wave ripple and spread away.

    "Come on, get in the way, get out of his way!" Feng Tong''s eyes glared and exclaimed.

    But the green sound wave couldn''t stop it at all. It spread all over the city in an instant and went straight to the dark clouds.

    In the twinkling of an eye, all the fierce birds were infected by the green sound wave.

    "Chirp!"

    Teases forces the tit to fly everywhere, flies where, where fierce bird forgot everything, accompanies the tit to play.

    The fierce birds no longer attack the people everywhere, as if they had forgotten everything. I was teased to make the tit deviate.

    "Chirp!"¡° Twitter! "

    The fierce birds are crowing merrily everywhere.

    "There''s something wrong with the atmosphere?" The seven killers outside the city look stiff.

    With "a hundred birds to the Phoenix" into the third paragraph, Yingge Yanwu.

    The atmosphere of the whole silver moon city is biased. It was a scene of fierce spirits, fright, and joy.

    Are they the most ferocious birds in the past? Is this, is this all funny?

    Feng Tong is a little silly. My music is obviously sad and frightening. Why has it become joyful? Who can tell me why I''m so happy?

    "Scare them to death, scare them to death?" Feng TongLao plays the tune desperately.

    However, the atmosphere at the moment is strange and joyful.

    "Mr. Gu, it''s done. Your tune, it''s done!" Yunmo is playing with Guhai excitedly.

    In the twinkling of an eye, "a hundred birds to the Phoenix" entered the fourth paragraph, playing in the woods.

    While playing in the forest, tits suddenly return to normal, no longer tease force, but in a hundred birds, began to shuttle, shuttle to the peacock fierce birds, peacocks tease force pull out their tail peacock plume, give tits, tits stick it on their own body.

    Then, the tit flies to other kinds of fierce birds. Every time it flies out, the fierce bird takes out its best feather to the tit, and the tit puts it on itself.

    All kinds of fierce birds present their best feathers. In a twinkling of an eye, tits are no longer tits. Tits gather all the beautiful feathers of fierce birds. In a flash, it has turned into a huge Phoenix.

    "A hundred birds to the Phoenix" also entered the fifth paragraph, a hundred birds to the Phoenix.

    "Boom!"

    Phoenix stands on the side of the ancient sea, collecting the most beautiful feathers of birds. At this moment, a sense of panic comes out and goes straight to a group of fierce birds.

    Although all kinds of fierce birds are no longer dancing happily, they suddenly feel a great pressure, and a kind of breath of the emperor of birds is pressing on their heart.

    The fierce birds suddenly call to each other, as if worshiping the Phoenix¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp... " A hundred birds worship the Phoenix¡° what? My fierce bird, my fierce bird, what are you doing? " Old Feng Tong stares and screams. Silver moon on the sea¡° Is this Gu Hai''s song for killing big fierce birds? Parasitize into the other player''s repertoire for assimilation control? " Seven kill eyes a stare¡° Hoo Seven kill body shape in a flash, toward silver moon city rushed. In the city, Feng Tong''s face turned crazy. How is that possible? A hundred birds in the morning¡¶ It''s not over yet. In a twinkling of an eye, we enter the sixth paragraph. The Phoenix spreads its wings¡° Sing As soon as the Phoenix''s wings unfolded, it shone in all directions of the silver moon city. Suddenly, all the people in the silver moon city felt warm. Suddenly, all the courage in their hearts had been restored¡° Bang The Phoenix wings suddenly beat, entering the last stage of "a hundred birds to the Phoenix" and flying in the air¡° Boom The Phoenix flies to the sky and birds worship. Suddenly, the Phoenix''s eyes suddenly turned to Feng TongLao. Innumerable fierce birds instantly listen to the order of the Phoenix, turn the bird''s head, ten thousand birds'' faces show their evil spirits, and look at the zither masters¡° What? Control my music, deal with me? No, it can''t be Old Feng Tong exclaimed. The faces of the virtuous pianists also changed¡° Sing Phoenix a long sound, as if giving orders in general, in an instant, millions of fierce birds toward Fengtong old place dive. In the twinkling of an eye, ten thousand birds galloping, a big shock beyond everything before, to the Supreme Master¡° Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ " Under the great terror, there were several top Qin players who were scared out of their wits¡° Stop playing, stop playing, stop playing! " Old Feng Tong exclaimed. Stop playing? No, at this moment, all the master pianists have already stopped playing. But why didn''t the fierce birds in the sky disappear? Why is it still there¡° No, no, no...! " In the exclamation of Feng TongLao, wanniao rushes to the front under the leadership of Fenghuang¡° Boom

 Chapter 510

    "No, no, no...!" In the exclamation of Feng TongLao, wanniao rushes to the front under the leadership of Fenghuang.

    "Boom

    Ten thousand birds exploded in the place of the master Qin, making a loud noise all over the sky. They went straight into the sky, and in the high air, the rolling black clouds burst away.

    Even if it is a mental attack, there is still a high-frequency oscillation, a group of taishangdao zither players are frightened and play the zither to resist. However, this force is too big.

    Under the tremendous noise, a super huge pit was blasted on the earth. The smoke and dust billowed up into the sky.

    "Ah

    A lot of screams came out of the pit.

    "Cry!"

    Phoenix a long sound, fly out from the smoke, a show wings, disappeared.

    But it''s because Guhai has stopped playing. The sound of the zither of the people in all directions also stopped.

    At the time when a hundred birds come to the Phoenix, the joy brought by the rolling Phoenix has completely pacified all the frightened and frightening hearts.

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!"

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!"

    Countless people from all over the world look gratefully at the ancient sea on the boat.

    Except for some people who were scared to death, all the people recovered. If Mr. Gu didn''t come again, would he still be alive on this day?

    Gu Hai handed the suona to the gate guard: "suona, return to its original owner!"

    "Thank you, Mr. Xie gu!" The gate guard said excitedly.

    "Thank me? It''s the people of the city. Thank you! If it were not for your suona, the whole city would suffer this time! " Guhai laughs.

    "I, I''m a roughneck. I can''t play the Guqin. I can only play suona. I used to think suona can''t be on the table, but now I don''t feel it any more!" The gate guard laughs.

    "Ha ha ha!" Gu Hai smiles.

    The flying boat carries people to the silver moon villa.

    Yunmo has already got up and brought the people of Yinyue villa to meet Guhai.

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!" Yunmo said solemnly.

    "You''re welcome, master Yun. I''ll trouble you this time!" Guhai laughs.

    "Mr. Koo, but please do!" Yunmo said immediately.

    At this moment, in the huge pit, the smoke slowly dispersed, revealing a group of taishangdao zither players inside.

    Most of the top zither players have been scared to death. The living also have blood all over their body, and their faces are frightened. Some of them have gone crazy.

    Feng TongLao is also covered with blood, trembling.

    "You deserve it!"

    "Retribution!"

    "Kill them!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people immediately resented.

    This group of people scared the common people to death with the killing song of fierce birds. Now most of them die under their own killing song. Isn''t it retribution?

    "Come on, take these thieves down for me!" In the distance, the new Lord called.

    "Yes A lot of soldiers are going to jump on it.

    In the big pit, Feng Tong looked at his band, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was almost useless. He suddenly showed his despair: "why is that so?"

    "Hold him, hold him fast, don''t hold the piano for them again!" Suddenly a large number of soldiers will jump into the cave.

    "Ding Ding Ding......!"

    Suddenly, the strange sound of the piano sounded again.

    In the big pit, the sound of the zither is together. Suddenly, the sound waves ripple, forming fierce birds rushing up from the deep pit.

    "Oh, be careful!"

    "Someone else is playing the piano!"

    "Watch out for the fierce birds!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A group of soldiers retreated, but more and more fierce birds flew out from the inside. In an instant, the sky was covered with black clouds, and the whole silver moon city was covered again.

    "What? Is there a zither player in taishangdao

    "This is more powerful than just now?"

    "Come on, play Mr. Gu''s music!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Suddenly, the city was in chaos.

    "Ho!"¡° à¦! "

    Suddenly, a huge fierce birds appeared again, the sky was overcast, and even the rolling black fog shrouded the silver moon city in an instant.

    A breath of terror came, and all the people were inspired.

    After the black fog shrouded, the fierce birds suddenly became huge again.

    All of a sudden, the eyes of vultures and peacocks turned red, as if they were possessed.

    "Ho!"

    The fierce birds rush towards the silver moon villa again.

    "Come on, play a hundred birds to court the Phoenix!" Guhai had a big drink.

    Bingji uses the array on the flying boat to quickly expand the sound of the whole city.

    For a moment, the pianists of yinyuecheng began to play, as before, playing "a hundred birds to the Phoenix" again

    In an instant, countless tits emerged from all directions.

    Or the previous hundred birds to the Phoenix, but now the fierce birds more ferocious general, no longer affected by tits.

    "Ho!"

    A peacock flew to the tit, opened its mouth and swallowed it.

    "HuLong!"

    A tit was instantly swallowed by the peacock.

    The same is true in all directions. Vultures and eagles devour tits crazily, as if interrupting a hundred birds to the Phoenix.

    "The virtuous pianist? How can the artistic conception of Qin Dao be so strong? " Yunmo''s face changed.

    Yunmo is also playing fast. The sound of the zither soars to the sky. A tit gathers and dodges around. Gradually, it plucks a hundred birds'' feathers and sticks to itself.

    "Ming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"

    Once again, a colorful Phoenix soars to the sky.

    As soon as the huge Phoenix came out, it suddenly formed a sense of panic.

    "All right!" Countless people in the city hissed.

    Phoenix is the king of birds, and can command all birds.

    "Ding Ding Ding Ding"......! "

    The sound of the zither in the city is more and more fierce. The fierce birds in all directions are only disturbed by the Phoenix. Suddenly, they are red eyed and flying towards the super huge Phoenix.

    "Ho, Ho, Ho...!" Fierce birds roar, fearless of the Phoenix.

    "Rebellious?" Yunmo''s face changed.

    "Whoa, whoa, boom!"

    The Phoenix, surrounded by thousands of birds, uttered a scream, and in the twinkling of an eye, was torn to pieces by thousands of birds.

    "What?" Exclaimed the people of the city almost at the same time.

    Is phoenix torn up by birds?

    Shouldn''t it be wanniaoheng?

    In the big pit, Feng TongLao also showed a blank color: "who? Master? Did the master do it? "

    When Feng TongLao was surprised, yunmo was also frightened.

    "Mr. Gu is a master, a master of Qin. He uses his artistic conception to reverse the decline. His artistic conception is too strong!" Yunmo was surprised.

    "Artistic conception?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Mr. Gu''s" a hundred birds to the Phoenix "can restrain the" fierce birds to kill music ". However, the other side''s musical conception is too strong, just like water can put out the fire, but when the fire is too huge, the fire can also evaporate all the water. His music is not as good as yours. However, the artistic conception of Qin Tao has oppressed us. On the other hand, it''s a fierce bird killing song! " Yunmo said anxiously.

    "Fierce bird killing song? Who is it? " Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "It must be the Supreme Master, it must be the Supreme Master. Come on, keep playing. No one will stop. Listen to all the zither players in the city, everyone will play the fierce bird killing song with me. Come on, come on, come on Yunmo passes the sound through the amplifying array.

    Previously, with Guhai playing, people who can immediately learn Qin Dao are excellent. However, there are still many zither players who can''t do it after listening to it. As the next people continue to play, more and more zither players join the ranks of playing a hundred birds to court the Phoenix.

    However, the other player is too strong.

    Again and again the birth of the Phoenix, the blink of an eye was all torn to pieces by a group of fierce birds.

    birds paying homage to the phoenix. It seems impossible to resist.

    "Mr. Gu, why don''t you play? You play!" Yunmo said anxiously.

    I''ll play? There is a trace of bitterness in the ancient sea.

    I don''t have the artistic conception of Qin Dao at all. How can I play it? It''s no use playing it.

    "Mr. Gu, we can''t hold on any longer. Ah, the fierce birds over there are hurting the people!" Yunmo said anxiously.

    In the silver moon city, a hidden corner.

    At the moment is standing a man in white, it is not long ago in the silver moon sea sky level Qin, seven kill.

    Seven kill came to explore the hand, stir the void, as if void out of thin air appeared a string in general, a strong sound of the piano instantly spread throughout the city, even, no one can find that it is the music played by seven kill.

    "Fengtonglao? Oh, you are such a waste. I expected you to destroy the silver moon villa. Unfortunately, you were defeated by the ancient sea?

    What a powerful Guhai, in a twinkling of an eye, actually found the repertoire to deal with. He is really a genius.

    Unfortunately, Qin Dao doesn''t need genius. The all saints meeting is around the corner. It''s only us who can win the first place in Qin Dao. Instead of dealing with you that day, we''d better leave you here today. Can we still blame the Taishang Dao? Oh.

    Silver moon villa, as long as you destroy silver moon villa, I can go to the back mountain of silver moon villa, hum Seven kill stir void, show a sneer.

    Silver moon villa.

    "Mr. Gu, do you play?" Yunmo said anxiously.

    "It''s no use for me to play. The level of the piano is not enough!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    The level of Qin is not enough? Yunmo was at a loss for a while, but now he can play it. Mr. Gu can create a piece of music in an instant. Do you still care about Qin?

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa Suddenly, a huge fierce bird tore up all the Phoenix and rushed towards the silver moon villa. The scene of birds galloping, just look at one eye, a group of silver moon villa disciples are showing the color of fear. A great fear rushed into people''s hearts¡° No Countless disciples of Yinyue villa exclaimed. All the people in the city also showed their desperation. Thousands of birds were flying. Mr. Gu refused to move. Is silver moon villa over¡° Ding ding ding ding ding ding Suddenly, a very dense sound of Qin sounded in the silver moon villa. In an instant, it resounded through the whole silver moon city. birds paying homage to the phoenix! It''s still this song, but it''s full of strength. As soon as it comes up, it''s a section of phoenix spreading its wings¡° Sing A super Phoenix calls out. Suddenly, in front of Gu Hai and his party, the golden light shines on the whole silver moon city. In the golden light, a super huge Phoenix, which is 100 times larger than before, suddenly appears, and the huge Phoenix''s wings suddenly clap¡° Boom Unprecedented huge power, the fierce birds swooping down, were suddenly patted by the Phoenix wings, and all of them flew into the sky. In front of the super Phoenix, she is vulnerable. In the city, a corner place, seven kill abrupt facial expression a change: "who?" In the silver moon city, a sneer suddenly rang out: "what do you want to fish in troubled waters and enter the back mountain of silver moon villa? I want to die The sound spread all over silver moon city in an instant. Qi Sha stood in the corner, but his eyes narrowed: "following the sound of the piano, did you find me? You hear my voice? Who are you? "

 Chapter 511

    In the silver moon city, a sneer suddenly rang out: "what do you want to fish in troubled waters and enter the back mountain of silver moon villa? I want to die

    The sound spread all over silver moon city in an instant.

    Qi Sha stood in the corner, but his eyes narrowed: "following the sound of the piano, did you find me? You hear my voice? Who are you? "

    In the heart of the seven killers, Yinyue villa is at a dead end. If the emperor hadn''t told him not to provoke Yinyue villa, he would have broken into Yinyue villa.

    This time, because of taishangdao''s hand, he would hide in the dark.

    The former Yinyue villa was oppressed by a Fengtong old man, but now it is not vulnerable to attack?

    It''s a holy land. That''s long gone.

    Seven kill self-confidence, can completely annihilate the silver moon villa, and even the whole silver moon city, but suddenly there is a master of zither?

    "I don''t care who you are. Hum, what if you find me? You think you can handle me? " Qi Sha''s face was gloomy.

    In an instant, Qisha completely opened up his momentum and began to play with all his strength.

    "Ding Ding Ding......!"

    "Ho!"¡° à¦! "

    Under the fierce sound of the piano, fierce birds roar out and rush to the huge Phoenix outside the silver moon villa again.

    Biqin said that the seven killers had never been afraid of anyone. The hand plucks the piano speed to be faster and faster, more and more intense.

    And with seven kill duel, but is silver month villa outside a restaurant in the powder clothes man.

    The man has six fingers in his left hand, and a string of emptiness comes out behind him. It''s him who plays a hundred birds to the Phoenix. Playing more and more intense.

    "Why don''t you go? It''s a dead thing The man with six fingers sneered.

    As soon as I move my hand, suddenly, the sound of the piano rushes out, and the Phoenix outside is more and more fierce.

    The two masters fight each other.

    The zither player in the city has stopped everything, watching the Phoenix spread its wings above the sky, pressing the birds.

    The ancient sea showed a trace of surprise.

    Yunmo also frowned slightly.

    "Who''s doing this?" Bingji was surprised.

    "What a powerful Qindao! The sky above Yinyue city has been completely covered by their Qindao mood!" Ink is also a guest eyebrow pick.

    "Who is it? Are you protecting silver moon villa? " The people in the city are at a loss.

    Yunmo frowned slightly, as if thinking.

    "Master Yun, do you know who it is?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "I can''t hear what we did, but the one who helped us just now..." Yunmo frowned.

    "Who do you recognize?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "The master of the village used Guqin to simulate a sound. It''s like him. It should be, he should be...!" A little surprise flashed in yunmo''s eyes.

    The man in pink finds Qisha, and Qisha also finds the man in pink along with the Qin sound. Although he can''t see it, he can feel it through the sound.

    Seven kill slowly close eyes, while playing the piano while feeling. Suddenly, seven kill a pair of eyes open, eyes a stare.

    "Six fingers? Qin devil, Qin devil six fingers Qi Sha''s face changed.

    "Tianji, six fingers!" Yunmo explained to Guhai.

    "Tianji Qin?" Gu Hai eyebrows pick, immediately recalled.

    When I first came to Yinyue city in the past, I heard that there used to be four Tianji Qin in Yinyue villa. They were all made by Mr. Yinyue. They were Dingding, breaking the army, gouchen and Liuzhi. Dingding was given to Emperor Daqian, and the broken army was given to King Lvyang. Finally, it was broken by the ancient sea. Gouchen is now in Guhai''s hands. He has another six fingers. I don''t know who he gave it to. Anyway, he gave it early.

    Six fingers?

    Seven kill facial expression a change, then facial expression gradually ferocious rise: "six fingers? Hum, you''re just a defective one in Tianji. You have six fingers in your left hand. You''re just an incomplete Tianji. Do you want to stop me? "

    While speaking, seven kill fingers fluctuate again.

    "Zhe, Zhe, zhe......!"

    Ten thousand birds gallop again, as if to tear the Phoenix to pieces. In the eyes of seven killers, what about six fingers? Tianjiqin is built on the basis of human form. How can a perfect person be six fingers, a defective product, and want to fight with himself?

    "Defective products? Ha ha Six fingers show a sneer, a wave of the left hand.

    "Boom!"

    The huge phoenix of Yinyue villa suddenly turns into ten, and ten Phoenix soar into the sky.

    "Cry!"¡° "I''ll sing!"¡° Sing

    The huge power of the phoenix makes the fierce bird swoop down suddenly. Ten phoenixes soared into the sky, and in the long song, a group of fierce birds shivered for a moment.

    It''s also playing the piano. The vibration of the strings at the six fingers is so blurred that you can''t see the strings clearly.

    Phoenix between the long song, suddenly command all the fierce birds.

    Six fingers show a sneer.

    "Cry!"

    The Phoenix suddenly clapped its wings and rushed to a place in the city with all the fierce birds.

    That direction is where the seven killers are.

    "What?" Qi Sha''s face changed.

    And imagine not the same, six fingers actually not weak themselves? How can you control your own fierce birds?

    Seven kill immediately step toward the outside world to jump.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, a large number of fierce birds exploded in that place, but the order of the Phoenix was more than that, and the fierce birds kept chasing after the seven killers.

    Whew!

    Seven kill flies in the high altitude, the speed is extremely fast, a thousand miles away in an instant.

    A large number of fierce birds came in a twinkling of an eye, and there was no time to fight back. In the twinkling of an eye, he was chased.

    Restaurant window, six fingers eyes cold, staring at the distance constantly being pursued seven kill.

    "Seven kill? There are sixteen heaven level instruments in the world. I don''t mind losing one more! " Six fingers cold channel.

    The sound is instantly transmitted to the distance through the piano channel.

    Seven killed in the fierce birds and Phoenix chase, quickly flew out of the city.

    At the time of flight, seven kill face show ferocious way: "you just occupied the convenience of the song, if you have to come again, I will kill you!"

    "Then don''t you go, let''s try?" Six fingers cold channel.

    "Hum!" Seven kill body shape in a flash, flew out of the city.

    Seven kill still does not admit defeat, but, have to admit, six fingers are not weak, if change a time, seven kill can fight with him, but, not now, Emperor arranged a task, can''t because of private waste public, otherwise, can''t explain to Emperor.

    "Whew!"

    Seven kill disappeared in the sky.

    Now the six fingers, also exposed in front of everyone.

    Guhai and yunmo look at the restaurant not far away.

    Not far away, old Feng Tong, who had just climbed out of the pit, turned Crazy: "isn''t it the master? Seven kills? He''s going to set me up? "

    When Feng Tong was shocked, six fingers in the distance looked coldly.

    When the six fingers appeared, a cold evil spirit burst into my eyes.

    Feng tonglaoyi excites the spirit: "six finger Qin demon?"

    "Fengtonglao? Wanshou Taoist disciple? How dare you! How dare you go to the silver moon villa Six fingers said coldly.

    "You, you, aren''t you given away by Yinyue villa? Why do you want to help Yinyue villa? You just...! " Fengtong old one inspires Lingdao.

    Liu Zhi''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I was in the city before. I wanted to see the character of the current leader of Yinyue mountain villa. Ah, when you were here, you, the Supreme Master of Wanshou Taoism, had to worship you. When you were gone, would you dare to be presumptuous? Oh, Wanshou Taoism is out of control? I''ll take care of you on behalf of the supreme court! "

    Six fingers cold.

    Above the sky, the Phoenix suddenly turned its head and led thousands of fierce birds to dive down.

    "No!" Old Feng Tong screamed. It''s about to be baptized again by thousands of fierce birds.

    "Mr. Liuzhi, I''ll keep people under my command!" Suddenly, on a mountain outside the city, a man in a white Taoist robe stopped.

    A break drink, the formation of a sound wave straight into the city, sound wave into the city, like an instant into a long river, suddenly blocked in front of the Phoenix.

    "Cry!"

    Phoenix led thousands of fierce birds to stop in an instant. Some ferocious birds fell into the river too late to stop. In a moment, they all melted.

    "What''s this?" Ink is also a guest eyebrow pick.

    "Eloquence? This man is a master of Qin and calligraphy, and he is very strong! " Bingji''s face sank.

    "Master, help, master!" Feng Tong said with ecstasy.

    "Son of a bitch, let me deal with you later!" The white Taoist robe man said coldly.

    "Eh!" Feng Tong''s face was stiff.

    Six fingers turned to look, and there was a chill in their eyes: "Oh? "The Xuanen of the Taishang pulse?"

    "The superior pulse of the xuanzhi generation?" Bingji''s face changed.

    "Xuanzhi generation?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "The generation of xuanzhi is the highest generation of taishangyimai, and the giant of taishangyimai is the generation of xuanzhi!" Bingji explained.

    Xuanen politely said: "the bad guy is stubborn. He''s causing trouble to the silver moon villa. I''ll take him back and he''ll be well disciplined. Here, I''ll make amends to you. Mr. Liu Zhi, how are you? This time, I''m giving you trouble! "

    Six fingers coldly looked at Xuan en: "Oh, bad people are stubborn? Is this just obstinacy? "

    "In the past, Wan''er, who was in my prime, also suffered a lot in the hands of the master of Yunzhuang. This time, is it fair? Besides, Mr. Liuzhi was in the city before. If you do it earlier, there won''t be any damage, will there? The tycoon has arrived at Daqian. There are many misunderstandings. Please forgive me! " Xuan en light way.

    "Hum!" Six fingers a cold hum.

    "You bastard, don''t follow me!" Xuan en said in a cold voice.

    "Yes Feng TongLao immediately responded.

    Turn over your hands, take out the flying boat, take all the top Qin players and corpses onto the flying boat, and fly to Xuanen.

    "Mr. Liu Zhi, goodbye!" Xuan en smiles.

    With a smile, Xuan en took a look at Gu Hai.

    That eye, quite complicated, seems to have something to say, but the life stopped, a cold smile, with all the people left. Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly at Xuanen in the distance¡° What is Xuanen''s strength? " Guhai looks at Bingji¡° I don''t know. However, Wanshou Taoism, taishangyimai and xuanzhi are at least the middle heaven palace, and at least the middle and late period! " Bingji shook her head¡° "Xuan en?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly. Liuzhi gave up dealing with fengtonglao because of him? Explain that Liuzhi is also afraid of this person? But I saw six fingers and big sleeves in the distance¡° Bang All over the sky, Phoenix, fierce birds and dark clouds suddenly burst away. Six fingers step, fly to the ancient sea, cloud in front of the moment.

 Chapter 512

    Six fingers step, fly to the ancient sea, cloud in front of the moment.

    "Mr. six fingers?" Yunmo smiles as if to be grateful.

    Liu Zhi ignored Yun Mo, but looked at the ancient sea: "a hundred birds to the Phoenix, not bad!"

    "Shame on you! If it had not been for me, Mr. Liuzhi would have done it already? " Guhai said with a smile.

    "I won''t do it!" Six fingers light way.

    "Well?" Guhai was slightly surprised.

    Six fingers looked at yunmo: "were you ready to make your own decisions?"

    "Eh!" Yunmo''s face was stiff.

    "Pedantic!" Six fingers cheered coldly.

    "But at that time, I couldn''t resist with taishangdao zither master band at xiaqindao!" Yunmo said bitterly.

    "What''s the matter with you? You are Mr. Yinyue''s blood, you live, enough, self-determination? Hehe, how can Mr. Yinyue have such pedantic offspring as you? " Six fingers cold channel.

    With six fingers finished, yunmo''s original expression of gratitude disappeared.

    "The previous villa leader once taught me that Yinyue city is my home and the common people are my family. No one should die or not! They were killed to save me. Why can''t I save them? " Yunmo has some breathing channels.

    "Ha ha, the previous master? He is a pedantic thing. He taught you a more pedantic one. He also has the talent of Qin Tao, but you don''t even have the talent of Qin Tao. You can''t resist a child elder? Ignorance Six fingers cold channel.

    "I can''t agree with your idea, but today, no matter what, I want to thank you for saving us and the whole silver moon city!" Cloud silent voice way.

    "I just want to save you. You are the descendant of my husband! Well, don''t talk nonsense. There''s no one living in the Yangxin hall in Houshan. I''ll live in the Yangxin hall in the future! " Six fingers light way.

    "Yang Xin Dian? Do you live in silver moon villa Yunmo brows a pick.

    "All the masters of zither in the world have come to work. Yinyue villa must be a place full of troubles. My husband died early. Although he was buried in the earth, no one can disturb his peace. Hum, I''m counting on you. If I hadn''t come back just now, someone would have gone to dig up my husband''s body!" Six fingers cold channel.

    Yunmo''s face was stiff, but he could not refute it.

    "Then you live in the silver moon villa. What about your master? Does he agree? " Yunmo worried.

    "My master? Oh, don''t you know they call me Qin Mo? " Six fingers sneered.

    "Eh?" Cloud silent doesn''t understand a way.

    "My master? I killed it Six fingers light way.

    The disciples of Yinyue villa were shocked. Kill the master? Free body? Are these six fingers too magical?

    Liuzhi ignores the crowd and flies to the back mountain. In a twinkling of an eye, he enters the Yangxin hall.

    Gu Hai was silent for a while, looking at Xiang yunmo.

    Yunmo said with a bitter smile: "the old villa leader once told me that one day, six fingers will come back and let them settle down!"

    Guhai frowned slightly and nodded. Since it was said by the old villa owner, Guhai had no reason to intervene in the affairs of Yinyue villa.

    However, for a group of disciples of Yinyue villa, it is very exciting. At least, there are six fingers. No one dares to provoke Yinyue villa easily.

    "Mr. Gu, you said you wanted to see me earlier? Inside, please Yunmo said.

    Guhai nods. The chaos of the villa is cleaned up by his own people. Guhai and his party follow yunmo, but they enter a main hall. They make tea by their own people, and they all sit down.

    "Can I turn on the sound barrier?" Guhai is solemn.

    Yun Mo''s face moved, nodded, and with a wave of his hand, he immediately covered the hall with a layer of light film.

    "Mr. Gu, are you looking for Shangguan mark?" Cloud Mo seems to guess probably, inquires.

    Gu Hai nodded: "listen to Mu CHENFENG mentioned, and the green emperor to come? It''s in the silver moon sea, the industry of your villa. Before I came here, I found that the silver moon sea was filled with fog. I don''t know what happened during this period? "

    "Qingdi? The green emperor has gone! " Yunmo shook his head.

    "Oh?"

    Yunmo was silent for a while, and finally said with a wry smile: "well, it''s true to Mr. Gu. Yinyuehai is our villa industry. It''s in a super Qindao array. As long as I''m willing to listen carefully, I can hear the voice clearly!"

    "What do you hear?"

    "The Qing emperor has gone north to Tianting City, leaving behind a small group of subordinates to set up a large array in the silver moon sea, to guard Shangguan scar and so on." Yunmo said solemnly.

    "Trapped Shangguan scar? Why? Why didn''t the Qing emperor do it himself? "

    "I heard that Shangguan has the supreme evil consciousness of the previous generation of Xuanwu in his body, right? It seems that the evil part is sealed in a snake''s head. Maybe... " Yunmo recalled.

    "Snake head?" It came back to me at guhaydn.

    In the past, there was a snake head in yinyuehai, which was used by King Lvyang to unseal millions of Qin figurines. Shangguan trace swallows the snake''s head, and his accomplishments soar to the realm of Yuanying?

    "The last generation of Xuanwu supreme met with the scourge of heaven, and finally fell apart. On his deathbed, Xuanwu supreme knew that he would die, so he sealed his life''s strength in a Xuanwu bead and threw it out, waiting for Xuanwu to get it, so as to revitalize the Xuanwu family. At the moment of death, the sealed evil consciousness sojourned in the snake''s head and fell into the sea of silver moon with the Xuanwu bead in his mouth, At that time, the evil consciousness did not have the ability to refine the Xuanwu bead. It was not until he was nourished by Shangguan scar''s body that he woke up! " Yunmo recalled.

    The power in Shangguan scar? That''s the power of the basaltic God. Gu Hai frowned and said, "Xuanwu bead is in the silver moon sea. Shangguan trace is here to find Xuanwu bead? Does the Qing emperor have no heart Yunmo shook his head and said, "naturally, Xuanwu beads are exclusive. Only the Xuanwu people can touch them. What''s more, the Shangguan mark is included. The Qing emperor has no way to do it for a while."¡° What does the emperor want to do? " The ancient sea sank¡° He wants to recruit the supreme Xuanwu! " Yunmo recalled¡° Solicit? " Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked¡° Yes, it''s a pity that shangguanchen''s consciousness conflicted with the evil Xuanwu''s supreme consciousness at that time, and he didn''t give the Qing emperor permission at all. It was as if there was something important in Tianting City, which made the Qing emperor have to go there. Therefore, the Qing emperor left a group of people behind and set up a large array! " Yunmo recalled¡° How about setting up a big formation? "¡° Yes, set up a large array, imprison Shangguan scar, wait for the return of the Qing emperor''s all saints meeting, and then slowly accept it! " Yunmo explained¡° Oh, prisoner Shangguan scar? I''ll take it when I come back. He''s so confident. He''ll be able to trap Shangguan scar! " The ancient sea sank¡° After the green emperor left, the big array opened, and I could no longer hear the voice inside! " Yunmo said with a bitter smile¡° "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts¡° The person who arranged the array is called "Gongtian", the number one array master under the Qing emperor. The array has become a world-wide one. Shangguan has been inherited by the Xuanwu people, but it will take a long time to inherit it, so... " Yunmo explained¡° Miyata? Have you ever seen it? " The ancient sea sank¡° That''s what it looks like Yun Mo explores his hand and coagulates it with magic power. Suddenly, a man in purple condenses¡° Is that him The ancient sea suddenly shrinks its pupils¡° Mr. Koo, do you know him? " Cloud Mo doubts a way¡° Ha ha ha ha ha, I know you Guhai laughs. Although the expression can not be seen abnormal, but the heart of Guhai is a burst of hate. When the Qing emperor took a group of people to kill Chen xian''er, there was this man, Miyata¡° Mr. Gu, I have said all that should be said, but I don''t know the rest! " Yunmo shook his head¡° That''s enough, that''s enough! " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly¡° Emperor, the seven killers are also the people of the Qing emperor Bingji explained¡° "Oh?" His face sank¡° It should belong to the confidants of the Qing emperor. I used to know it from time to time when I was in the sun palace! " Bingji explained¡° I know! " Guhai''s fingers tap on the armrest of the chair¡° Emperor, you want to deal with Miyata? What do you need to do? " Mo Yike frowned¡° You don''t need to do it. Mr. Mo and Bingji, you don''t have to stay here. You are going to Tianting city with the invitation of the all saints assembly and a group of accompanying officials. I need you to name the Great Han Dynasty! Let everyone know that the Great Han Dynasty has come to attend the meeting of all saints The ancient sea sank¡° Then, what about you, emperor? " Bingji worried¡° Do as I say The ancient sea sank¡° Emperor, Miyata is also a strong man in the middle heaven. Why don''t you let Qin Zibai stay and help you, Mr. Mo? What do you think? " Bingji is worried. Before Mo Yike spoke, Gu Hai shook his head and said, "no, you go first. Qin Zibai protects Mo Yike personally. There must be no mistake!" On one side, Qin Zi frowned and nodded. Bingji is still worried about Guhai, but Guhai shakes her head and asks them to do what she says. Out of the hall, Guhai sees off moyeke and Bingji, and turns to the direction of yinyuehai¡° Mr. Koo, why did you let them go first? " Cloud Mo doubts a way¡° Mr. Mo, they are the most precious people in Dahan. The seven killing ears are so powerful that they can''t do anything here. Besides, this meeting of all saints, I must be famous in Dahan dynasty! " The ancient sea sank. Yunmo frowned, indicating that he didn''t quite understand¡° By the way, I''d like to thank Mr. Gu for his help. Here, yunmo has a gift to give to Mr. Gu. Thank you, Mr. Gu! " Yunmo said with a smile¡° "Oh?"¡° Mr. Gu, this way, please Yunmo asked. Gu Hai looks puzzled. He follows Yun Mo into the interior of the villa and slowly enters a basement. There are a lot of sound insulation arrays around. Soon he reaches the bottom of the basement, an open space. Now, in the open space, there are 100 bronze sculptures¡° "Qin figurines?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned. When he came near and saw the bronze man''s face, Gu Hai''s face changed: "Tianji Qin, break the army?"¡° The broken army is dead. This is the Qin figurine that Mr. Gu gave to me at the beginning, and I made according to its structure. It''s far worse than Tianji, but it''s no less than ordinary Qin figurines. " Yunmo said with a smile.

 Chapter 513

    "The broken army is dead. This is the Qin figurine that Mr. Gu gave to me at the beginning and I made according to its structure. It''s far worse than Tianji, but it''s no less than ordinary Qin figurines. " Yunmo said with a smile.

    "Oh? What''s the use of these broken Qin figurines? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "You can think of it as the auxiliary organ of Tianji Qin. He has no soul in his body. He needs to outline the playing elf and pour it into his body. In this way, he will go where he is told to go. Then, from a long distance, as long as he outlines what music he plays, it can play out intact!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Oh? Can you control it to play the music in the distance? How to use resonance Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Er, resonance? It can be said that as long as the control of the broken army, can be millions of miles instant sound! In this way, outlining is like having a hundred parts. It''s more powerful to defend the enemy! " Yunmo explained with a smile.

    "If you want to outline the playing elf, control the Qin Figurine, and the Qin Figurine leaves the outline, you can let the broken army hear his voice as long as the Qin sound resonates? There''s something wrong with the broken army. Can you resonate and send it back? Or can we send messages to each other between the broken army and the broken army? " Gu Hai stares at yunmo.

    "Yes Yunmo said with a smile.

    "Well, is there a distance limit?" Gu Hai stares at Yun mo.

    "Millions of miles, it''s just the distance between the two cities. No matter how far it is, it may be useless!" Yunmo smiles bitterly.

    Gu Hai suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked at the broken army Qin Figurine: "master Yunzhuang, how did you think of refining the Qin Figurine like this? Does Mr. Yin Yue inherit it? "

    "Well, that''s not true. It''s my own blind thinking. It has nothing to do with my ancestors. It''s just that today''s disaster is of no use at all. It seems that I''m also fooling around! Compared with my ancestors, I''m far behind! " Yunmo said with a bitter smile.

    But Gu Hai took a deep breath: "no, no, Mr. yunmo, maybe, maybe you have surpassed Mr. Yinyue, at least on this creation!"

    "Ah?" Yunmo looks at the ancient sea.

    "Ha ha ha ha, you only want to use it for fighting, but do you want to use it for communication? This is an epoch-making creation, a cross era creation that transcends everything. This is the rhythm of the Internet Gu Hai burst out laughing.

    "Ah? What is the Internet? " Yunmo said blankly.

    "No, unlike the Internet, it can only deliver information. internet? I thought about it, but it didn''t work. The coverage is too small. It needs signal transmission, and it also needs to build a signal station that may be destroyed by others at any time. It takes a long time, and the signal may be cut off in the middle. Your resonance is super radio transmission. Hahaha, master Yunzhuang, please be worshipped by Guhai! " Gu Hai suddenly bowed down.

    "Ah? Mr. Koo, what are you doing? You don''t have to. What are you doing? " There was a flurry of activity at wermerton.

    "Master Yunzhuang, is it difficult to break the army?" The ancient sea looks to the cloud.

    "It costs a lot. A broken army needs a million high-quality spirit stones to buy materials." The broken army frowned.

    "A million top grade stone? How about Dahan formally placing an order with you for two million top grade stone Guhai laughs.

    "Ah?" The broken army was slightly stunned.

    "Two million high-quality spirit stones. Will Yinyue villa take this list?" Guhai laughs.

    "Mr. Koo, are you serious?" Yunmo said blankly.

    In yunmo''s opinion, it''s extremely difficult to break the army. First of all, you have to have a zither player who plays elves to control. Secondly, the broken army has no thought and is extremely rigid. What''s the use? The power is great, but there are many flaws.

    "Seriously!" Guhai is very serious.

    "Well, it''s just, how much do you need?" Yunmo said strangely.

    "How many, how many!" Gu Hai was very sure.

    "All right!" Yunmo said with a bitter smile.

    This time, in order to forge these 100 broken troops, we spent more than half of the raw material inventory of Yinyue villa. We are worried that we have no money. Will Guhai come to give us money?

    "There''s only one. I hope the cloud villa leader can keep it secret for me. This broken army can only be sold to Dahan, not divulged!" The ancient sea is extremely solemn.

    "It''s no problem. I have no reason to refuse Mr. Gu''s help for several times. Besides, you''ve made so much profit." Yunmo said with a bitter smile.

    "No, you are too important to me Gu Hai sighed.

    Does it matter? It''s so important.

    Yunmo may not be clear about the importance of information. There are countless wars in Guhai. I know it too well. With this object, Dahan will enter the information age.

    Gu Hai turned over his hand and put away a group of broken troops. He once again stressed: "master yunmo, break the army, don''t show up. Don''t show up at any time!"

    "Er, Mr. Gu, I, I give you this hundred broken troops to make you shine at the all saints'' Congress. You can form a super band by then, and you will be in the front row even if you are proficient in Guqin. This is Dabie''s weapon!" Yunmo said blankly.

    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha? I don''t want to give up. Even if I can beat all the heroes in the end, win the first place in one fell swoop, expose and break the army, I think it''s too violent. This thing is only suitable for dark places. At least, in a short time, I need it in dark places. Please, master Yun! " Guhai once again made a solemn ceremony.

    Gu Hai is so solemn that yunmo gradually understands the importance of breaking the army. Finally, he nodded solemnly.

    They slowly stepped out of the basement. Out of the basement, they said nothing about what they had just said.

    "The Lord of the village, the Lord of Sima, asked to see him and said that he would like to thank Mr. Gu for saving the people before." A disciple of Yinyue villa said respectfully.

    "Oh? Lead the way Yunmo nodded.

    Guhai looked around Yinyue villa.

    "The whole silver moon villa has a sound barrier?" The ancient sea looked at the light border.

    "Yes, Mr. Gu has something to say. The outside world can''t hear it, but the inside people can hear it!" Yunmo said with a smile.

    Guhai point, two people quickly walked to a square.

    City Master Sima is waiting with a group of officials.

    "I''ve met Mr. Gu, master of Yunzhuang!" The city master of Sima immediately welcomed him and said with a respectful smile.

    "I''ve seen the master of Sima!" Gu Hai and Yun Mo are both slightly polite.

    "Mr. Gu and the master of Yunzhuang are very kind. Previously, I really thank Mr. Gu. If it wasn''t for you, the people of Yinyue city would have suffered!" Sima exclaimed.

    "It should be!" Gu Hai smiles.

    "The city Lord''s house has prepared a little wine, and he''s here to invite Mr. Gu to the banquet. Thank you for saving the people! Congratulations on this retreat. " Master Sima asked.

    "Those people are still near Yinyue City, so we don''t need to celebrate for the time being!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "What? Still near silver moon city? " The master of Sima''s face changed.

    "If the city master doesn''t come, I''ll go to you. I hope you can cooperate with me and take down all the zither players who are lurking near Yinyue city!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Eh?" One side cloud silent tiny a Zheng.

    Gu Hai wants to deal with those people of Yin Yue Hai, seven kill and master of array Miyata? However, Guhai seems to have nothing around him. How can we deal with them? Looking to the Lord''s mansion? Let''s forget it. They can''t deal with the seven murders. That Miyata, even if you don''t use the array, is also a strong one above zhongtiangong. How do you deal with it?

    Yunmo doesn''t know what Guhai is going to do.

    However, Gu Hai did not hesitate at the moment. The group of people in yinyuehai must be solved immediately.

    "This time, thousands of people were killed and injured in Yinyue City, and the hatred of killing people is extremely fierce. Despite Mr. Gu''s orders, our officers and soldiers in Yinyue city will certainly cooperate with us! Never die The master of Sima said solemnly.

    "Thank you, Lord. But don''t worry too much. It''s not difficult to deal with them!" Gu Hai shook his head and said with a smile.

    ----------------

    At the same time, silver moon villa is in the center of Yangxin palace.

    Liuzhi didn''t hear the conversation between Guhai and yunmo in the basement. After all, there was a sound barrier there, but he could hear the conversation between Guhai and the Lord of the city clearly.

    "Ha ha? This ancient sea, not self-sufficient, a small Yuanying realm, also want to deal with the people of Kaitian palace? Oh Six fingers show a trace of disdain, but ignore.

    What Liu Zhi doesn''t know is that there are already a large number of Kaitian palaces that have been planted under Gu Hai''s hands.

    -------------

    Silver moon sea, fog filled, can not see everything inside.

    "Whew!"

    A streamer flashed by, but the seven killers came back and entered the big array.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the big formation was surging, as if it was defending the enemy.

    "It''s seven kill adult, don''t do it!" A long drink rings.

    All of a sudden, the formation recovered as before, and the seven killers entered the depths and flew to the entrance of the hall on an island.

    "Bang!"

    When the seven kills were finished, a group of people came around. The first man in purple robe was the appearance that yunmo had shown Gu Hai not long ago. Miyata, the number one array master under the green emperor, was the leader.

    "Lord Qisha, before emperor Junlin left, he told me that he was not allowed to leave yinyuehai at will. Did you go to yinyuecheng just now?" Miyata frowned.

    Seven kill coldly looked at Miyata: "my business, don''t need you to manage, I will give the emperor account!"

    "I can''t control you, but you''d better not bring us disaster, hum!" Miyata gave a cold hum.

    "You''d better mind your own business, Shangguan scar? Is he willing to talk? " Seven kill to sink a way.

    Miyata frowned slightly, and finally shook his head: "the supreme Xuanwu of the previous generation was willing to talk to us, but another Shangguan scar was not willing to. Just now, we asked a Xuanwu, and we learned the cause of Shangguan scar''s illness!"

    "Oh?" Seven kill doubt way.

    "Shangguanchen didn''t want to submit to the emperor because he had formed an alliance with a dynasty called Dahan!" Miyata said in a deep voice.

    "The Great Han Dynasty? Hum, a small Dynasty can also block the way of the emperor? Go and put it out Seven kill cold way. Miyata nodded, obviously also very recognized¡° Where is the Great Han Dynasty? " Seven kill to sink a way¡° Listen to that Xuanwu, the Great Han Dynasty is at the junction of the great Qian Dynasty, and the Lord of the Great Han calls for the ancient sea Miyata recalled¡° Ancient sea Seven kill eyes a stare, peep out the color of amazement. Before the city, the creation of "a hundred birds to the Phoenix" is not the ancient sea?

 Chapter 514

    Silver moon sea! The fog was heavy.

    In the center of the sea, there is a golden egg with a diameter of 1000 feet. The golden egg is translucent. You can see Shangguan scar sitting in it with his knees crossed.

    Shangguan scar face has been completely distorted, half ferocious, half peaceful.

    Behind Shangguan scar, it seems that there are two huge virtual shadows, a mysterious turtle and a mysterious snake.

    Xuan tortoise and Xuan snake are breathing the energy in the golden egg, at the same time, they look at each other coldly.

    "Shangguan scar, you rebellious thing, you said you gave me your body, and you still want to take it back?" A voice of Yin evil roared out from the ferocious half of Shangguan''s body.

    "Fengyue, you are the supreme Xuanwu of the previous generation, but you want to take my flesh. Isn''t that too much? Oh, yes, I lent you my flesh, but you didn''t keep it. Who is to blame? " The quiet half cold voice of Shangguan scar.

    "I didn''t keep it? If you were not too weak, I would not have exhausted my strength to deal with that smelly bat for you? Hum Feng Yue cold voice way.

    "Mine is mine. At the beginning, I just borrowed from you. Hum, the Supreme Fengyue has already fallen. It''s a miracle that you can live. Don''t be dissatisfied!" Shangguan scar cold voice way.

    "Oh, if it wasn''t for me, how could you find Xuanwu bead with that memory? OK, OK, OK, I won''t talk nonsense with you, see who can laugh to the end! " Feng Yue cold voice way.

    Shangguan scar sat with his knees crossed against Fengyue''s supreme consciousness in his body. However, against consciousness, his flesh was absorbing the surging golden egg power.

    Qianzhang golden egg is Xuanwu bead. At the moment, they are wrapped in the rolling energy.

    Outside, there are some Xuanwu at the moment, and their faces are anxious.

    The appearance of the inner two was enough for the Xuanwu people to be happy. After all, with the appearance of the Xuanwu God and the emergence of the supreme, the Xuanwu people''s prosperity will come again soon.

    However, suddenly there are two supremacies. What''s the matter? Who should we listen to?

    While worrying about the Shangguan mark inside Xuanwu bead, Xuanwu people watched on guard the strong men who suddenly appeared on Sifang island. They were the people who trapped themselves here.

    "Here they are again A crowd of Xuanwu was shocked and angry.

    It''s a strange array. Under the array, it''s hard for Xuanwu to move, because once they deviate from it, they will be lost in the array. That''s how a few of the previous families got lost.

    But Miyata and Qisha came not far away from the Xuanwu clan again.

    "Stop!" A crowd of basaltic suddenly stare angry way.

    Miyata showed a sneer: "this is my world, no one is qualified to let me stop!"

    While talking, the big sleeve shakes.

    "Boom!"

    The heavy fog immediately enveloped the Xuanwu, and pushed them far away. Xuanwu, who had reached the strength of Kaitian palace, was so vulnerable in the big array.

    Inside the Xuanwu bead, Shangguan scar suddenly opened his eyes, and both eyes were staring coldly at the people on the opposite side.

    "Fengyue is supreme, Shangguan scar, ah, as we said before, have you ever thought about it?" Miyata sneered.

    "Surrender to the Qing emperor? Oh, in the past when I was still alive, how dare emperor Qing talk to me like this? " Feng Yue cold voice way.

    Miyata said with a smile: "this time and that time, the former Emperor''s reputation is not obvious, now you also fall into the world, don''t you? Following the Qing emperor won''t insult you. It''s like following the emperor, isn''t it

    Shangguan scar''s eyes narrowed: "Oh, do you know the Dynasty I allied with?"

    "The Great Han Dynasty, isn''t it? Don''t use the emperor''s hand, I or seven kill, can turn the hand to destroy it, do you believe it? Shangguan scar, the Great Han Dynasty is not suitable for you. Following the emperor is your best choice! " Miyata advised.

    "Ha ha, ha ha, you, or seven kill? Can you destroy the Great Han Dynasty? " Shangguan trace showed a smile of disdain.

    "Oh, we say it''s the emperor''s favor to you. Otherwise, if you are stubborn all the time, don''t blame us for being impolite, Xuanwu God. I think many supreme people want it. The emperor doesn''t want to be strong to you, and don''t know what to do!" Seven kill stare way.

    "The emperor said, if you are willing to follow the emperor, the emperor will allow you Xuanwu to be the first alliance beast, and the Xuanwu people will be the emperor''s national beast in the future Miyata said again.

    Feng Yue showed a trace of evil smile: "it''s not that you can''t talk about it, but are you in the posture of negotiation? Imprison us, how to talk? You should withdraw the great array first! "

    Shangguan trace is light way: "Fengyue supreme, you don''t have to play any conspiracy with them, my attitude is impossible, hum, soon, the emperor will come to save me, what are you worried about?"

    "Gu Hai came to save you? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Do you expect him to save you? " Seven kill sneer way.

    "Oh?" Shangguan trace''s eyes narrowed slightly at Qisha.

    "I''ve seen the ancient sea. Now it''s in Yinyue city. It''s a good way to play Qin. Unfortunately, it''s just yuanyingjing. I''m going to kill him now. What do you think of it?" Seven kill sneer way.

    Shangguan scar is a bright eye: "the emperor in the silver moon city? Ha ha ha ha, it''s good to be here, it''s good to be here! "

    Shangguan had a saving expression, and the seven murders and Miyata were depressed.

    "Are you crazy? Do you really expect a yuanyingjing to save you? " Seven kill sneer way.

    "You say the emperor''s way of playing is good? Well, if you can get a Tianji, you must have fought with the emperor, and you also lost miserably, right? Ha ha ha ha Shangguan scar is a happy smile.

    Qi Sha''s face suddenly cooled down.

    "Kill the emperor? Go ahead, you can''t help yourself Shangguan trace showed a sneer.

    Miyata, seven kill look at each other, eyes are at a loss? What is this Shangguan mark? A yuanyingjing, we go to find him, as if we want to die. The ancient sea is just Yuanying.

    "No matter what you say, no matter what you say!" Seven kill coldly say.

    Seven kill just finish saying, immediately a green clothes subordinate flies.

    "Lord Qisha, Lord Gong, the army of Yinyue City, arrived at Yinyue sea, clamoring to avenge the people who died in the city. Let''s hand over the head of Qisha to pay homage to the people who died in the city!" Cried the subordinate in green.

    "What?" Seven kill, the palace farmland immediately peeps out the blank color.

    "The Lord of silver moon city? Did he have a draught? " Seven kill stare way.

    How big a heart does the city master have? If not for six fingers, he almost destroyed the whole silver moon city. How dare the silver moon city master bring the army to attack?

    Miyata''s hands are wide open.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the surrounding clouds and fog agglomerated and instantly revealed the scene of the outside world.

    Sure enough, there are ten huge flying boats outside the silver moon sea. On top of the flying boats, there are soldiers wearing armor. One by one, they look at the silver moon sea with fierce faces. On the first flying boat, the leader of Sima is standing in the front.

    On one side of the master of Sima stood a man in black robes.

    "Ancient sea?" Seven kill suddenly eyes a stare.

    Xuanwu beads, Shangguan trace see the ancient sea in the distance, suddenly eyes a bright.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Laughing, Shangguan scar slowly closed his eyes.

    Shangguan scar closed his eyes, but on the other side of his face, his face suddenly changed.

    "Shangguan scar, are you so confident?" Feng Yue''s supreme voice is cold.

    "Oh? Feng Yue, can you read my mind Shangguan scar suddenly brows a pick.

    "Hum, although I can''t understand it, I can feel a trace of overflow emotion. Do you think Guhai can clear me?" Feng Yue''s supreme voice is cold.

    "I didn''t say anything. If you think too much, you''d better absorb the power of Xuanwu bead. Whoever grabs the body depends on his ability in the future!" Shangguan scar cold way.

    "Hum, you can''t cheat me. I don''t know why you are so confident in Guhai! But I''m not afraid of anyone. " Fengyue''s voice is cold.

    As he spoke, the flesh of Shangguan scar suddenly burst into bursts of red light.

    "What are you doing?" Shangguan scar''s eyes glared angrily.

    "I can''t help you now, but I also know about Gu Hai''s life. In case of accidents, I have to take precautions. When Gu Hai solves a group of ants outside, he can''t target me!" Feng Yue''s supreme voice is cold.

    As he spoke, there were more and more red lights on Shangguan''s flesh, as if it were burning.

    "What do you want to do, asshole? The great method of Xuanwu division? Son of a bitch, are you going to split my flesh Shangguan scar suddenly exclaimed.

    "Well! When Guhai comes, this group of ants will soon be finished. I''m just in case. " Feng Yue''s supreme voice is cold.

    "Stop, asshole, stop!" Shangguan scar exclaimed.

    Shangguan trace, Fengyue dialogue, but spread to the outside world.

    Miyata, seven kill now is the face dew depressed color.

    "Without six fingers, you think we are inferior to them, just a group of things beyond their capacity?" Seven murderous anger.

    "A group of people, the highest is yuanyingjing? Oh, you look down on us, don''t you Miyata is also glare angry way.

    Shangguan scar and Fengyue didn''t pay any attention at all, as if they were fighting for something in their body. The red light around them was getting bigger and hotter, and their bodies seemed to melt.

    "Hum!" Seven kill, Miyata depressed a cold hum.

    They look at the outside world. In the eyes of the supreme Xuanwu, are you so vulnerable?

    "A bunch of things that don''t measure up to themselves!" Seven kill coldly looking at the outside flying boat.

    Silver moon overseas, flying on the boat.

    City Master Sima looked at Guhai: "Mr. Gu, can we come here like this? It''s a huge battle in front of us? "

    Gu Hai stood with a negative hand and looked at the towering array in the distance. He said with a slight smile, "don''t worry. I''ll deal with it. You come with me. It''s enough to cheer for me!"

    "Cheers?" The master of Sima didn''t understand.

    "War drum!" The ancient sea has a solemn look.

    Although the master of Sima didn''t understand, he nodded and waved his hand. On the boat, a group of drummers began to beat.

    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong..." The sound of war drum, thundered to the distant silver moon sea.

 Chapter 515

    Dong Dong Dong!

    The sound of war drums sounded in the silver moon overseas, and a sense of killing went straight to the silver moon sea filled with fog.

    The master of Sima city was slightly worried and looked at Guhai. Guhai still looked cold, looking at a group of men in green before the fog.

    "What? You, the master of the battle, dare not come out? " Gu Hai said coldly.

    Outside the big array, a group of men in Green said coldly: "son of a bitch, my Lord is what you want to see?"

    "Oh, if you kill the people of Daqian in the territory of Daqian, even if the Qing emperor comes, you will not be protected!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Well! If you have the guts, come and have a try! " The first man in Green said coldly.

    Break in? Gu Hai has no such plan.

    "I don''t believe it if I keep beating drums. They want to be turtles!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Dong, Dong, Dong......!"

    After all, the damage caused by the seven killers in Yinyue city was too great. If only one city leader was here, many of the soldiers would have run away.

    However, Guhai is different. When Guhai stands in the front, all the officers and soldiers have a kind of peace of mind that they are not afraid of anything.

    "Well, you want to make trouble for adults? Revenge for the people of Da Qian? Joke, I killed more than 100 people, you come to me? All of us have killed the people of Dahan. What can you do? Hum A man in green stares and rushes forward.

    The man in green holds a bronze hammer in his hand. He comes to the front of the boat and smashes it with a hammer.

    The power of the peak of Yuanying''s realm is smashed out with a hammer, bringing out a huge wind.

    As soon as the city master Sima''s face changed, Gu Hai moved, but he saw Gu Hai''s hand pull out the Zhusheng knife on his back.

    "Wednesday Gu Hai gave a cold hum.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a purple light illuminates the world.

    Big array, seven kill, Miyata suddenly eyes a stare.

    "Dao Yu? How is that possible? " Miyata surprised.

    "No!" Qi Sha''s face sank.

    "Boom!"

    The purple light of the outside world suddenly converges and disappears. Zhusheng Dao returns to his original position. However, just now, the man with the bronze hammer and the bronze hammer explode together, and the sky is full of blood fog.

    "Roar!" Behind Gu Hai, the soldiers roared excitedly.

    Gu Hai''s face is gloomy. Gu Hai has no mercy on the subordinates of the Qing emperor.

    A knife cut a peak of Yuanying realm, clean and neat, and all the other Yuanying realms rushing forward will be subdued.

    The faces of the people in green changed suddenly. There was even a strong man in xiatiangong, but he didn''t mean to step forward at the moment.

    "Have you informed your excellency?" The man in green who opens the heavenly palace stares.

    "Yes, I have already gone!" Next to a person immediately should voice way.

    Gu Hai coldly looking at the opposite, see a crowd of people in green has been shocked, but it is deep suction mouth airway: "Mu morning wind!"

    "Master?" Mu CHENFENG came near.

    "I told you before. Now, no one dares to embarrass you. Go and send them letters of war!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Book of war? Is it necessary? " On one side, the master of Sima said blankly.

    You''ve already started to kill, and now you''re starting to fight?

    "What they killed just now is something that doesn''t have long eyes. The big chieftains have the rules of big chieftains. After all, they represent the Qing emperor. The rites can''t be abolished!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "All right!" The city master of Sima was at a loss. Why is Mr. Gu so pedantic?

    But I saw that Gu Hai took out a scroll, which had already been rolled up with the word "Warring States" written on it.

    Mu CHENFENG grabs the book of war scroll and slowly flies to the fog in the distance.

    In the fog, a group of people in green were ferocious, but they didn''t rush forward to see Guhai staring coldly not far away.

    "Well, when the adults come out, none of you will run away!" A group of people in green clothes are ferocious.

    Gu Hai stares at me with a gloomy face.

    Mu CHENFENG flew to the fog with a little worry.

    And at the moment, Miyata, seven kill also flew to the edge of the array in anger.

    "Hoo

    The big array suddenly dispersed some air mist, and suddenly showed Miyata, Qisha and others. One by one, they looked at the flying boat in the distance.

    Mu CHENFENG saw the fog spread, and immediately called out: "kill the people, rebel, listen, the leader of the first class hall, Gu Hai, on behalf of the people of Yinyue City, formally fight against you, you, then!"

    "Hum!" Seven kill a cold hum, probe a hand to wave.

    Void suddenly appear a palm Gang clap to bathe morning breeze.

    Mu CHENFENG''s face changed, he threw out the book of war scroll, and immediately stepped back.

    "Boom!"

    Even so, mu CHENFENG was still hit by the afterwave of Zhanggang, and flew out of the air in a panic.

    "Well, it''s vulnerable!" Seven kill sneer way.

    "Pa!" Detective Miyata took over the scroll of the book of war.

    Seizing the afternoon, Miyata coldly looks at a group of people opposite.

    "Master!" Mu CHENFENG flies in pain.

    "Mu helmsman, you have worked hard!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Nothing, ha ha!" Mu CHENFENG smiles bitterly.

    "The power of seven killing? Is he Kaitian palace Master Sima frowned and worried.

    "Yes, it''s kaitiangong that follows the afternoon of the war!" Ancient sea light way.

    "Ah?" The master of Sima showed a little worry.

    In the distance, Miyata took the afternoon of the war and looked at Gu Hai and his party with a gloomy face.

    "You are Gu Hai? Do you have the courage to come to my battle Miyata said coldly.

    "It has been made clear in the book of war. Won''t you read it?" Guhai cheered coldly.

    The book of war?

    It''s all face-to-face. You give us the war letters?

    Seven kill, Miyata eyes slightly squint at the opposite, but it is showing a loss of color, but since the afternoon came, that look one eye and why not?

    The book of war was slowly opened by Miyata. Miyata frowned and looked up at the book of war.

    "Eh? "Wrong?" Miyata was stunned.

    "What''s wrong?" Seven kill is also a doubt.

    But see, on the book of war, there is no writing any font, only a strange egg shaped pattern.

    An egg?

    "Ha ha ha, are you crazy? Why do you give me a picture? " Miyata laughs.

    "Ah? "Wrong?" The master of Sima looked at the ancient sea worried.

    Mu CHENFENG said blankly: "master, have you made a mistake?"

    Gu Hai sneered: "ignorance, I can''t understand the war, ridiculous!"

    Gu Hai''s calm sneer made Miyata and Qisha in the distance unconsciously take another look. But there was only one egg on the battlefield.

    "Well, how can you pretend to be a devil and break the war? What''s the use? " Miyata gave a cold drink and threw the book of war to his subordinates.

    That group of subordinates immediately caught up and looked at it.

    "Is it really just an egg?"

    "The color of this egg seems to be lightening!"

    "Let''s see, let''s see, it''s really getting shallower!"

    "This is the war? The Xuanwu that we forced to ask before has blown the ancient sea to the sky. Can you get it wrong if you send a letter of war? "

    "It''s better to meet than to be famous!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of subordinates showed disdain, and the egg shaped pattern disappeared completely.

    "Ah, seven kill, they dare not come over, also don''t talk nonsense with them, how about you go to arrest them?" Miyata looks at the seven killers.

    "I''ll go? What about you? "

    "I want to preside over the grand array. I promised the emperor that I would never step out of the grand array." Miyata shook his head.

    "Well, a group of disgraceful things, let me do it!" Seven kill sneer way.

    Seven kill sneer at the moment, suddenly, behind a subordinate yelled: "Oh, no, they poisoned, I have a stomachache!"

    "Has Guhai poisoned us? My Lord, ah, I have a stomachache

    "I also have a stomachache, my Lord. Help

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of subordinates suddenly screamed and covered their stomachs.

    Seven kill abrupt facial expression a change: "ah, I, my stomach also..."

    Miyata''s face changed, and his sleeve swung: "Guhai, you mean man, dare to poison us?"

    As soon as the big sleeve is thrown away, the big array starts abruptly, and the rolling fog envelops all around to isolate the gas.

    "Ah, ah, ah, my Lord, my stomach is getting bigger!"

    "I feel that there are two forces growing in my stomach!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "No, I can''t force it out. What kind of poison is this?" Miyata''s face changed.

    Seven kill also be to suddenly foot a soft, the face dew frighten of color: "in my belly, what is in the belly?"

    City Master Sima, mu CHENFENG, and a group of officers and soldiers of silver moon city were all wide eyed, but they saw that everyone''s stomachs were suddenly enlarged, and their clothes were all burst. For a moment, all of them suddenly turned upside down.

    "Mr. Gu, when did you start? Why don''t I know? " The master of Sima said blankly.

    "In the afternoon!" Ancient sea light way.

    "In the afternoon? Is there a picture on it? Ah? Is it, is it the same painting as the empty city? Pregnant? " The Lord of Sima suddenly exclaimed.

    "Who''s going to see who''s pregnant?" Mu CHENFENG is also shocked.

    "Ah? It''s not about the war. Why... "

    "Why don''t I behave? Oh, with them, there''s no need to behave. " Gu Hai''s eyes are red. As he spoke, Gu Hai stepped towards the people on the opposite side¡° My Lord, I''m tired. I''m tired. Ah, my stomach is getting bigger and bigger. I feel it. I feel it. Is it a baby A man in green suddenly exclaimed¡° Hum All of a sudden, everyone was silent, because everyone felt that there were babies in their stomachs, and their faces were shocked¡° My stomach is enlarged, my Lord. Help¡° My Lord, here comes the ancient sea! " The crowd was very anxious. Miyata, seven kill all looked at two eyes, naturally are twins in the stomach, at the moment two people are also face show startled color¡° We''ve been cheated. Hurry up, catch Gu Hai. He''s just Yuan Ying Jing. While we still have strength, catch him first. No, kill him. Hurry up Miyata''s eyes glared and exclaimed. Now it''s twins. It''s not the biggest yet. There''s time. There''s time¡° Roar Seven kill, palace field almost at the same time, toward the ancient sea¡° Mr. Koo, be careful The Lord of Sima exclaimed¡° Master, be careful Mu CHENFENG also exclaimed. However, they see that Miyata and Qisha have a big stomach and stare at each other. Even though they have a big stomach, they are still very powerful. They are almost in front of Guhai. But I saw that Gu Hai suddenly threw his big sleeve, and suddenly five pictures flew out of his sleeve, floating in front of Gu Hai. Each picture is an egg. Seven kill, Miyata bear the brunt of the moment to see five eggs. Five eggs¡° No Almost at the same time, seven kill, Miyata have a kind of blind dog eye feeling.

 Chapter 516

    Silver moon city.

    At the invitation of Gu Hai, the army of yinyuecheng gathered 500000 troops to go to yinyuehai to avenge the people who died not long ago. For a time, the whole city was paying attention to the situation of yinyuehai.

    The people are waiting for the news. In Yinyue villa, the owner of yunmo villa is also worried.

    After all, only yunmo knows the situation of yinyuehai best. In addition to a seven kill, there is Miyata, who is the strongman of zhongtiangong. More importantly, Miyata is also a master of array. The whole yinyuehai is wrapped in a super array. Isn''t Mr. Gu a nine dead man?

    After thinking about it, yunmo went to the back mountain. Outside the Yangxin hall, yunmo hesitated for a while and said respectfully, "Mr. six fingers!"

    "What''s the matter?" The sound of six fingers came from Yangxin hall.

    "Mr. Gu is very kind to Yinyue villa. It may be dangerous to go to Yinyue sea this time. Can Mr. Liuzhi...!" Yunmo worried.

    "Well, he asked for it. Who can blame him? Well, don''t disturb me! " Six fingers cold way.

    Yunmo was anxious for a while, but finally he had no choice.

    Gu Hai won''t let him go, but yunmo is very worried after all. After thinking about it, yunmo still takes a group of zither players to leave the villa and go to yinyuehai. After all, there is a big zither array there. I hope I can help Mr. Gu.

    Six fingers sat in the heart nourishing hall, showing a sneer: "Gu Hai, he wants to die himself? You''re going to die, too? Oh, the silver moon villa is not as good as one generation! "

    Liu Zhi''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t mean to help.

    Others can''t hear the voice of silver moon sea, but the ear power of six fingers is very careful.

    "Oh? In the afternoon? Pedantic, the ancient sea is really pedantic, face-to-face, but also in the afternoon? Even though he could establish a great Han Dynasty, he was desperate to die. Hum, it''s better to take a group of people with him to die. He''s beyond his capacity! " Six fingers sneered.

    Listen, six fingers suddenly look stiff.

    "Why? Poisoning? Has the ancient sea been poisoned

    "Is Miyata and Qisha stupid? You don''t even know that the ancient sea was poisoned? What kind of poison is this? Eh, big belly Six fingers face again stiff, immediately stood up, a face at a loss.

    --------------

    Silver moon sea.

    Miyata, seven kill with a big stomach, play the last power, stare big eyes to kill Guhai instant.

    But who would have thought that Gu Hai took out another five pictures of Changsheng, spread them out in a flash, and immediately exposed them to Miyata and Qisha.

    Seven kill, Miyata bear the brunt of the moment to see five eggs.

    Five eggs?

    "No

    Almost at the same time, seven kill, Miyata have a kind of blind dog eye feeling.

    During pregnancy, is the most sensitive, a moment, seven kill, Miyata feel inside the stomach, is out of five forces.

    "Guhai, you wretch!" Seven kill roared.

    At this moment, seven kill have a kind of impulse to cry, fight to kill countless, has never been such a humiliating defeat, twins, instantly became seven.

    Gu Hai grabs Zhu Sheng''s knife and waves five egg pictures. Miyata and Qisha immediately close their eyes.

    "Wednesday Cut it off with a bang.

    "Boom!"

    Qisha and Miyata didn''t dare to fight at all. They went backward in the distance in an instant.

    "Ouch!" Miyata covered his stomach and fell from mid air.

    No strength, not even the strength to fly, sevens, in the rapid expansion of the stomach.

    "Come on, help us, help us!" Seven kill startled to shout a way.

    "Lord Gong, here I am!"

    "Seven kill adult, this way!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of subordinates in green came anxiously.

    "Wow

    The five paintings were immediately transferred to their view by Guhai.

    "Oh, my stomach is too big to fly. Help

    "My Lord, help

    "Ah

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There''s no time to save Miyata and Qisha. In the twinkling of an eye, everyone''s stomach is too big to be strong.

    There are several subordinates in green who rush to fight in front of Guhai.

    "Wednesday

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, a group of subordinates in Tsing Yi burst open.

    Guhai is approaching Miyata coldly.

    In the distance, city master Sima and other officers and men had already widened their eyes and dropped their chin.

    Before they came, they were still worried. If it wasn''t for Mr. Gu, they didn''t dare to come. But now, look how ridiculous these strong people suddenly become.

    Is that the seven murders in Yinyue city?

    This, this has a big belly, such as the expression of grief, is really to bring disaster to silver moon city seven kill?

    "Pa, PA, Pa...!"

    One by one, the strong men fell to the sea, without any strength, sweating, and their expressions were constipated. Let the ancient sea be near.

    Sure enough, what Mr. Gu said was right. There was no danger at all. The purpose of his army was to create an atmosphere of confrontation between the two armies, and to attract all the strong men in the battle at one time. That''s it.

    "Ouch, my stomach!"

    "My Lord, I''m going to have a baby. What should I do? I''m a man, I can''t be born! "

    "Ah, I''m pregnant with twins!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A series of anxious and painful voices were heard everywhere.

    Gu Hai is approaching Miyata with a long sword.

    "Why, why? I have a big formation, you let me go to the big formation! " Miyata stares and roars.

    Gu Hai didn''t pay attention at all. His eyes burst out with red silk, and a sense of killing gushed out.

    Silver moon city.

    Six fingers face show a strange: "this solved?"

    Six fingers had thought that many possibilities were that the ancient sea would die. They could fight for one battle at most, and finally fall into the silver moon sea. But why is this scene?

    I haven''t played yet, but the other side has lost all? What kind of magic did Gu Hai use?

    No wonder not long ago when the seven killers were making trouble in the city, Guhai had no fear. Maybe at that time, Guhai could solve the crisis of Yinyue villa without using his own hand?

    Silver moon on the beach.

    "Protect my Lord, come on, protect my Lord!" A group of subordinates with big stomachs rushed to Guhai.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    Not to mention the heyday is not the rival of Guhai, now with a big stomach, it is not the rival of Guhai. With a long knife, in a moment, all the subordinates in Tsing Yi burst open.

    Guhai is getting closer to Miyata.

    An unforgettable hatred suddenly surged into my heart.

    No matter seven kills, Guhai now only needs to kill Miyata.

    In the past, he accompanied the Qing emperor and killed his wife Chen xian''er. There''s him, Miyata. Today, we have to kill him.

    Gu Hai''s eyes are red, but Miyata is more and more afraid, and his face is full of horror.

    "No, no!" Miyata retreated to the rear in horror.

    "No? Don''t be a little late, hum The ancient sea sword is getting closer and closer.

    "Emperor, help me, emperor, help me!" Miyata suddenly roared.

    A big death threat poured into Miyata''s mind.

    "The green emperor? It''s no use! " The ancient sea finally came near, and it was cut down.

    "Hum!"

    At that moment, a blue light suddenly appeared on Miyata''s eyebrows. As soon as the blue light came out, it rushed out of the body surface, forming a blue light cover over Miyata.

    "Boom!"

    Zhusheng''s knife cuts on the green light shield and suddenly makes a huge sound. The green light shield suddenly shakes, but it blocks Zhusheng''s knife.

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    But Miyata''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of blue light, and his expression was no longer afraid. A breath of killing came out of Miyata''s body.

    "Emperor, emperor, help Seven kill is suddenly ecstatic.

    "Miyata, how did your body become so filthy? What''s the matter with all the lonely thoughts that can''t enter your body? " A dignified voice came from Miyata''s body.

    "The green emperor?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed suddenly.

    Is it a wisp of thought of the Qing emperor?

    This voice, Gu Hai will never forget in his life, is Qingdi, that''s him.

    "Thursday Gu Hai glares and cuts off again.

    "Boom!"

    The most powerful force, slammed on the green mask, however, the green mask shook strongly for a period of time, Leng is not broken.

    Is the power of a wisp of thought so great?

    "Presumptuous! No matter who you are, you dare to move again and destroy your nine families! " The voice of the Qing emperor came again.

    "Chop!" Guhai once again cut off.

    "Boom!"

    The blue light hood suddenly shook again. He once again blocked the ancient sea.

    On the other side, Qi Sha''s face changed: "emperor, it''s the ancient sea, it''s the ancient sea!"

    Gu Haiyi turned his head and looked coldly at Qisha. However, Qisha was so excited that he did not dare to speak.

    "Who, you want to die!" The voice of the Qing emperor came again.

    "Finished, Miyata pregnant, body is filthy, the emperor''s idea can''t come completely, emperor, help, emperor, help Seven kill face show the color of horror.

    "Hum!"

    Seven kill eyebrows out of the blue light, the surface is also suddenly formed a green mask.

    "Also a filthy body? What happened to you? oh Fortunately, he is here. Let him save you, hum The green Emperor gave a cold hum¡° Boom Guhai cuts to Miyata again. At the moment, Miyata and Qisha have no resistance at all. The green mask on Miyata''s body is about to break in the shaking, and all his subordinates have no courage or strength to come. Gu Hai looked coldly, as if to cut off again¡° Whew At this moment, a flash of light suddenly flashed, but a flying boat shot from a distance. On the boat was a big flag, on which was written a big word "Tang"¡° Lord Tang? It''s Lord Tang. Lord Tang, help The faces of the subordinates in green who fell to the ground were ecstatic. The huge flying boat came crashing in the direction of the ancient sea. Gu Hai''s face sank. He turned his head and chopped off the sword in his hand¡° Thursday Gu Hai''s eyes glared and roared. Before the boat, there was a man in red standing with a scar on his head. When he saw the long sword of Guhai coming, his face suddenly changed and a blue bead suddenly flew out of his hand¡° Boom Zhusheng Dao blasted the blue beads, and the boat was not far away from the ancient sea. Qingguang package of seven kill, Miyata, was dragged by the emperor''s idea, instantly dragged onto the boat¡° Bring them back The Qing emperor''s idea is cold. With that, the green light of package seven kill and Miyata disappeared in an instant¡° Good Lord Tang in red should have a drink. Gu Hai grabs Zhu Sheng''s knife, turns his head and looks at Lord Tang ferociously. That Tang adult is also coldly looking at the ancient sea.

 Chapter 517

    On the Silver Moon Beach, on a sudden flying boat, a scarred man looks at Guhai coldly, and Guhai also looks at the scarred man ferociously.

    "Lord Tang, help, Lord Tang!" A group of Miyata''s subordinates cried.

    However, Lord Tang didn''t care at all. Instead, he was staring at Gu Hai.

    "Lord Tang, come on, there''s something from the emperor in the array. Come on Seven kill to cover stomach, anxiously call.

    "Quarrel again, throw you down!" Lord Tang said coldly.

    Drop it? To Guhai?

    Seven kill immediately eyes a stare, closed mouth.

    Lord Tang turned to look at the ancient sea. The ancient sea is a long knife turn, seems to cut again.

    "Hum, let''s go!" Lord Tang gave a cold hum.

    "Whew!"

    The boat blasted away into the distance.

    "Chop!" The ancient sea was cut off again on Thursday.

    Once again, a blue bead flew out of Lord Tang''s hand and shot towards the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    The blue beads burst open. Countless smoke came out and scattered to all directions. The shape of the ancient sea suddenly changed, and the flying boat had reached the horizon.

    "Lord Tang, take us with you. Don''t leave us!"

    "Lord Tang, help

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of subordinates in green clothes screamed in horror. However, Lord Tang''s boat has already gone far away.

    Gu Hai stood in the puffs of smoke, watching the boat leave, his face was gloomy.

    "Whew!"

    Mu CHENFENG and others came quickly.

    "Master? Who is this person? So powerful? " Mu CHENFENG was surprised.

    "Mr. Gu, why didn''t you chase me just now?" The master of Sima said blankly.

    The master of Sima had seen clearly before. Gu Hai seemed to have recognized Miyata. He had a kind of endless hatred. But why didn''t he chase him just now?

    "Don''t chase the poor!" Gu Hai shook his head, unwilling to explain more.

    "Eh!" The master of Sima was slightly surprised.

    Gu Hai turned his hand and folded up five egg pictures.

    The master of Sima didn''t understand, and mu CHENFENG didn''t understand. Just now, why didn''t the emperor show the five pictures to the Tang? I got him pregnant. Isn''t everything settled?

    However, Gu Hai has made a decision, and it''s hard for people to say anything.

    "Mr. Gu, what about these people in green?" Master Sima looks at the ancient sea road.

    "Oh, didn''t they all say that before? Their hands are stained with the blood of the people of Daqian. Since they have killed the people of Daqian, what is the use of keeping them? Waiting for Miyata and Qisha to save them in the future? " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Guhai, what do you want to do?"

    "Guhai, you dare, the emperor will not let you go!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A crowd of people in green suddenly exclaimed.

    "Kill at once and avenge the innocent people of Daqian!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Good!" A group of soldiers in the distance should shout.

    City Master Sima frowned slightly, as if he had other thoughts, but everyone was cheering, and he was not easy to stop.

    Suddenly, a man in blue was killed by a group of silver moon city soldiers on the spot.

    In the distance, another flying boat came quickly, but master yunmo came.

    Along the way, yunmo was very anxious. After all, Guhai was very kind to Yinyue villa. It might not help him to go there. However, the old villa owner once said that he had to do his best.

    Even though there are many dangers, yunmo still brings people here, hoping to play a role.

    But when I got near, I saw that the soldiers of Yinyue city in the distance were killing one by one the subordinates of Qingdi.

    "Eh? How could that be? " Yunmo was shocked.

    "Whew!"

    The boat came near in an instant.

    "Oh? Master of Yunzhuang? What are you doing here? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "I''m worried about Mr. Gu''s accident. I can''t rest assured. So... It seems that I''ve been oversensitive!" Yunmo said with a bitter smile.

    Gu Hai was slightly stunned, and then looked solemn and said to yunmo, "master Yun cares!"

    Although yunmo did nothing, he came to help himself regardless of his life and death. This heart must be grateful.

    "Mr. Gu is very polite. I didn''t do anything, but I didn''t want to. In my opinion, Miyata and Qisha, which are unable to cope with, have been completely solved by Mr. Gu in a short time!" Yunmo said with a bitter smile.

    At the same time, silver moon villa back mountain, Yangxin hall.

    "Hum, pedantic!" Six fingers a cold hum.

    Obviously, Liuzhi despises yunmo for his reckless help.

    -----------

    On the boat of Lord Tang.

    "Whew!"

    The boat is flying fast to the north.

    "Ouch, my stomach, ouch!" Miyata covered his stomach in pain.

    "Lord Tang, why don''t you solve Guhai? Why don''t you do it? You have the ability, you have the ability Seven kill Wu stomach, stare at Tang adult to drink to scold a way.

    Lord Tang looked at them coldly: "I have the ability, but I have no obligation to help you. Hum, I dare to be presumptuous again. I will send you back. Do you believe it?"

    "Eh?" Miyata, Qisha face a stiff. But I dare not refute.

    Obviously, Lord Tang has the ruthlessness that makes them dare not refute.

    Lord Tang turned his head and looked far behind, his eyes narrowed slightly: "Oh, is that the ancient sea?"

    "Yes, ah, it hurts!" Miyata covered his stomach in pain.

    "Ancient sea? Oh, he should have been invited to the Congress. If you want revenge, wait until Tianting City, then you can take revenge! " Tang adult light way.

    "But there is something in the sea of silver moon, something from the emperor!" Seven kill anxious way.

    Lord Tang looked at them coldly: "what''s from the Qing emperor? If you lose it, it''s because you two are not good at doing things. Oh, I don''t understand. Miyata, you are a master of array, fighting with Guhai. Why don''t you use array? "

    "Eh!" Miyata''s face was stiff.

    "And you, Qisha, you are a heaven level Qin. Why don''t you use Qin Dao?" Lord Tang said coldly.

    "Eh!" Seven kill also is complexion a stiff.

    "Two fools!" Lord Tang showed a trace of disdain.

    Seven kill, Miyata "......!"

    At that time, who could have thought of it? No, it''s too late for Gu hai to create a scene where the two armies confront each other. It''s not suitable for the use of array and Qin Dao.

    "Ouch, ouch!" Miyata covers his stomach in pain.

    "My stomach, what should I do? What should I do? Lord Tang, help me, help me Seven kill painful cry.

    Lord Tang and all the people on the boat looked at their stomachs and their faces were stiff.

    "Do you want..." It seems that one of the subordinates is going to investigate.

    As soon as his eyes narrowed, there was a flash of cold light. Suddenly, the man was excited. He stepped back and stopped interrupting.

    "Lord Tang, come on, it''s too big. Help me quickly!" Miyata said anxiously.

    Lord Tang looked coldly: "you are big bellied, I dare not help you, bear it, fly for another two days, there are your people, it seems that King Dan is there, let him help you see!"

    "Ah? Two more days? "

    "No!"

    They covered their stomachs in a scream.

    Lord Tang didn''t pay any attention. The boat was flying fast into the distance.

    ---------

    Silver moon sea.

    All the subordinates of the Qing emperor were killed in the twinkling of an eye. There was a big cloud formation in front of them. Gu Hai looks at it coldly.

    "Master, do you want to go in?" Mu CHENFENG asked.

    But Gu Hai shook his head and was silent.

    Seven kill, palace field left, the green emperor subordinate all killed, but, in this big array have other green emperor subordinate? Guhai is very cautious.

    "Prepare to set up an array and break it with an array!" The ancient sea sank.

    Now, we can only arrange the chess array to crack the big array in front of us.

    "No, Mr. Gu. There is a Qin Dao formation in Yinyue villa. Miyata has left. Without him, I should be able to break his formation with Qin Dao formation!" Yunmo said with a smile.

    "Oh? Then there will be master laoyun! " Guhaydn said with a smile.

    Yunmo nodded. He took out a Guqin.

    "Ding Ding Ding Ding"......! "

    When yunmo plays the ancient music, the sea water nearby suddenly trembles. When it trembles, a lot of sea water rushes up to the sky, and some fog disappears.

    However, the whole sea is too big, it still needs a long process.

    "Ding Ding Ding......!"

    "Boom!"

    With the sound of the piano, the sea churned wildly. One by one, the waves surged up into the sky, rapidly melting the fog in all directions. For a moment, the silver moon sea set off a huge tsunami.

    "Run, go!"

    "I can''t control the battle. Help

    "Let''s go!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The shadows rose from the fog. Running in all directions.

    "Sure enough, there are still people!" Mu CHENFENG''s face sank.

    "Shoot the arrow!" The Lord of Sima yelled.

    "Whew, whew, whew!"

    All of a sudden, arrow feathers shot in all directions.

    Some people in Qingyi were shot to death in the scream, while others fled.

    Gu Hai did not pay attention, waiting.

    "Boom

    A super loud sound, Qin Dao big array suddenly opened the big array of Miyata, in an instant, the huge tsunami swept all directions, the rolling fog in an instant all burst open. Hum! The sound of the piano falls, the sky is full of water, and the sky is clear¡° Mr. Gu, I''m very lucky to have lived up to my life Yunmo said with a smile¡° Thank you, master Yun Guhai said gratefully¡° Mr. Gu, you''re welcome Yunmo shook his head. People''s eyes quickly turned to the sea, and instantly saw the huge golden egg¡° That''s Xuanwu Pearl Yunmo looks at the golden egg road in the distance. However, the city master Sima and others widened their eyes, because they could see the huge virtual shadow of a snake and a turtle in the center of the golden egg. Around, there is a group of basaltic around. The ancient sea flew to the front quickly. Some of them were black and bruised, but they had been tortured to extort confessions. At this moment, all the Xuanwu saw the ancient sea coming, and they were suddenly in ecstasy. However, after the ecstasy, the Xuanwu''s looks became more complicated¡° Bye, bye, see the emperor Tangled for a long time, Xuanwu respectfully called out the name of Guhai. The appearance of Fengyue made the fate of the Xuanwu people more complicated. No one knows whether they are allied with the Great Han Dynasty. The Xuanwu look at the ancient sea with a complicated look. However, it was the ancient sea that saved us just now, and the Xuanwu finally worshipped the ancient sea. Gu Hai nodded and turned to look into the Xuanwu bead, the twisted Shangguan mark.

 Chapter 518

    Inside the Xuanwu bead, Shangguan scar''s face is distorted, even shaking. It seems very painful! Behind the two huge virtual shadow, Xuan tortoise, Xuan snake actually tit for tat, issued bursts of roar!

    Gu Haitan touched it.

    "Boom!"

    Xuanwu beads smashed the ancient sea away.

    "It''s no use, Mr. Gu. At that time, the Qing Emperor didn''t break the Xuanwu bead! Maybe he didn''t try his best, but after all...! " Yunmo explained.

    "The emperor, the emperor, do not..." A crowd of basaltic suddenly anxiously surrounded.

    "Ah

    Shangguan scar suddenly cried out in pain, and his head trembled more and more severely.

    "Shangguan scar, how can I help you?" Exclaimed Gu Hai.

    "Help me? It''s too late, ha ha ha Shangguan scar body, maple Yue supreme voice came.

    "Boom!"

    But see Shangguan scar''s neck, suddenly spew out a lot of black gas, black gas, shaking Shangguan scar head strange deformation, become bigger and bigger, more and more deformity.

    "Thursday Zhusheng Dao went up.

    "Boom

    Under the ferocious knife, Xuanwu bead still did not break the slightest bit.

    "Emperor, no!" A group of Xuanwu are anxious to stop.

    "Get out of here!" Gu Hai''s eyes glared, and he looked at the Xuanwu with a murderous look in his eyes. The Xuanwu was scared.

    "Emperor, it''s too late, ah!" Shangguan scar said bitterly.

    "Boom!"

    In the Xuanwu bead, the rolling force rushed to Shangguan''s deformed head.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, the head stopped.

    "Hiss!" Mu CHENFENG, Sima Chengzhu and others all took a cold breath and looked at them in horror.

    "Two heads?" Yunmo was surprised.

    However, as like as two peas in the neck, the head of the Shangguan scar appeared two times. It was a different head.

    "Shangguan scar, I''m out, ha ha ha ha!" The evil head made a sound of evil laughter.

    "Feng Yue? You bastard Shangguan scar''s head hate voice.

    "The great method of Xuanwu division? Supreme, how can you... " A crowd of Xuanwu suddenly exclaimed.

    "Ah

    Shangguan scar suddenly cried out in pain.

    "Split, roar!" Feng Yue''s face is hideous.

    "Boom!"

    But see Shangguan scar neck black gas more and more, rolling black gas out, that maple Yue supreme head place, again change of deformity.

    "Bang!"

    A right hand came out of that neck.

    "Bang!"

    Another left hand came out.

    Shangguan scar has four hands now?

    Two novices out, as if there is a force to make the place, support Shangguan scar shoulder, slowly from Shangguan scar neck climbed out.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar

    The Xuan tortoise and the Xuan snake behind them roared and approached Shangguan scar.

    That maple Yue is supreme, as if crawls out from the Shangguan scar body general, sees Gu Hai and so on all reveal the color of amazement.

    "Split? Can it still split? " Gu Hai was shocked.

    "Ah

    Shangguan scar and Fengyue are all roaring. They are shrouded in black air. Little by little, Fengyue''s body appears strangely and slowly climbs out of Shangguan scar''s neck.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha

    Maple Yue evil smile bit by bit out, finally, a foot also completely out.

    "I came out, I came out, ha ha ha, Shangguan scar, now, what else can you do? Ha ha ha ha Feng Yue laughs.

    Maple Yue crawled out from Shangguan scar body, Shangguan scar neck wound is strange recovery.

    "Feng Yue, you, you dare to split, split me, even God, you don''t let go!" Shangguan scar stares at Fengyue.

    "Well, if it wasn''t for you, I would split the Xuanwu God? Now, I have only one snake god. Hum, it''s your fault Feng Yue''s supreme voice is cold.

    "Roar

    Feng Yue''s supreme hand uses energy to transform his clothes to cover his body. The mysterious tortoise and snake behind them suddenly roar.

    At the time of roaring, Xuanwu beads were shaking wildly. Then xuangui moved behind Shangguan scar, and Xuanshe came behind Fengyue.

    It''s completely split.

    "Roar!"

    The tortoise and the snake were ferocious to each other.

    Shangguan trace, Fengyue cold gaze.

    "Hum!" Shangguan gave a cold hum. No longer pay attention to maple Yue, but suddenly open arms.

    "Xuangui God, this is the power left to me by the supreme of the previous generation. Help me take it at full speed!" Shangguan gave a loud drink.

    "Boom!"

    The energy in the Xuanwu bead rushes into Shangguan scar crazily.

    "Xuan snake god, I am the supreme of the previous generation. This is my strength. Help me take it!" Feng Yue said.

    "Boom!"

    The rolling force quickly poured into Fengyue''s body.

    Shangguanhen and Fengyue look at each other coldly.

    The huge Xuanwu beads are slowly shrinking.

    "Hum, fight with me for this power? This is mine. How can you compete with me? You are fighting for it now. You just store it in your body. You can''t refine it at all! " Feng Yue said with a sneer.

    "Roar!"

    After Fengyue''s death, the giant snake roared, and then rushed into Fengyue''s body. Fengyue''s body expanded rapidly, deformed rapidly, and slowly turned into a huge black snake.

    Shekou is getting bigger and bigger as it breathes in and out energy.

    "I have memory and no experience, but my things are mine. Dare you kill me and rob me? Hum Shangguan scar said coldly.

    "Boom!"

    After that, the shadow of the Black Turtle suddenly poured into Shangguan scar''s body, and Shangguan scar also turned into a super giant turtle.

    "Boom and boom...!"

    The whole Xuanwu bead is shrinking. It''s getting smaller and smaller. It''s quickly absorbed by a snake and a turtle. In a twinkling of an eye, the Qianzhang Xuanwu bead has shrunk to close to the turtle and snake.

    There is a lot of energy in xuangui''s body. His body has grown to 500 feet, which is already the limit. Obviously, what Shangguan scar has to do now is to store the energy in his body. As for refining, it will take a long time.

    "Roar

    But the black snake suddenly rose to 1500 feet. The super giant snake absorbed energy and refined it thoroughly.

    "Ha ha ha, without your imprisonment, my cultivation will grow fast. It''s long time ago, long time ago!" Feng Yue roared.

    Roaring, the whole body exudes a super breath.

    "Back up!" Gu Hai''s face sank, and he quickly retreated with everyone.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the breath of giant snake reached the peak of Xiyu emperor in the past, and it was still growing.

    The serpent roared up to the sky, and the dark clouds rolled around the serpent.

    "Supreme, supreme!" A crowd of basaltic excited cheers.

    This is the supreme breath, the invincible supreme breath.

    As soon as the neck of the giant snake unfolds, it unfolds a meat wheel like the flat neck of King Cobra. Behind the meat wheel, there seems to be a moon like grain, and a gloomy air is emitted.

    As soon as the snake''s tail was thrown away, the cold air enveloped the whole silver moon sea in an instant. The silver moon sea was frozen for thousands of miles in an instant, and the rough sea was frozen in an instant.

    "This breath!" Yunmo was shocked.

    "Has he surpassed the emperor Xiyu?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    "Click!"

    The giant snake roared up to the sky, dark clouds roared in the sky, lightning flashed and thundered, rolling thunder and lightning rushed down, rainstorm like thunder and lightning, instantly hit the whole ice sea.

    "Xuanwu people all over the world, listen, I''m back. All Xuanwu, report to me at yinyuehai, roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Feng Yue shouts.

    On the top of the giant snake''s head, a snake shaped blue light appeared. As soon as the blue light came out, it shot all over the world.

    "Hum!"

    Below, a group of Xuanwu suddenly showed the color of ecstasy.

    "The voice of God? This is the voice of God A crowd of Xuanwu excites a way.

    "Hum!"

    The blue light, centered on the sea of silver moon, began to spread in all directions towards the land of Shenzhou.

    --------

    Da Qian Dynasty, Tianting City, in a courtyard.

    Angels from the Sun Temple gather here.

    Yahwa, the six winged angel, was sitting in a chair talking to a group of subordinates. Suddenly, a group of them changed their faces.

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo All the people stood up.

    "What''s the matter? Cui yin? What am I saying? Guhai will definitely come to Tianting city to participate in the meeting of all saints. Then you will assassinate Guhai! " Yahwa said coldly.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The leader suddenly looked up and laughed.

    "Cui Yin, are you crazy? What are you up to? Have you all lost your mind Someone nearby sneered.

    Cui Yin, the leader, said with a sneer: "no, second son, I won''t follow you any more. Ha ha ha!"

    "What did you say?" Yahwa said coldly.

    "Without the protection of the Sun Temple, you are the dogs who have lost their families!" One side a person cold voice way.

    "Everyone, it''s time for us to go back. Hahaha, the supreme is back. The supreme is not dead. It''s time for us to go back. We are no longer the servants of the Sun Temple. We are the Xuanwu, the strong family in the world, the Xuanwu!" Cui Yin roared.

    "Yes A crowd of Xuanwu immediately shouts. Voice of God? Through the God of a clan, the voice is instantly transmitted to all races. In an instant, all Xuanwu hear the supreme voice of Fengyue. Cui Yin and others don''t want to stay here for a moment¡° Boom Nothing, nothing to clean up, go, go to the silver moon sea, meet with the supreme------- The Great Han Dynasty is the boundless capital of heaven. Miao Chen and Xuanwu suddenly changed their faces¡° After all, or Fengyue supremacy has the upper hand? Ha ha ha Miao Chen shows a bitter smile and thinks Shangguan scar is finished¡° Elder Miao, what''s the matter? How come all the basaltic weapons are restless? " Gu Qin came to inquire¡° Prince, I''m sorry. Although I''m willing to follow shangguanchen, Fengyue wins. I''m leaving. I''m Xuanwu. I''m sorry! " Miao Chen shook his head¡° Go¡° Boom Xuanwu nationality flies towards the silver moon sea quickly------ Longevity Taoism, holy land of Lingshan¡° Don''t be a slave any more. Ha ha ha, don''t rely on others. The supreme is back. The supreme is not dead. Let''s go to see the supreme! "¡° Fengyue is back. Who dares to stop me is the enemy of the whole Xuanwu clan! " The Xuanwu people, who were willing to be slaves in the past, all recovered their pride in a moment. It''s not easy to be proud at this moment. I''ve had enough of the eight hundred years of fleeing, and the supreme return. For a time, countless Xuanwu had the impulse to burst into tears.

 Chapter 519

    Feng Yue drinks with a loud voice, and passes the voice to the whole family through the mysterious snake god. The huge snake head turns and looks up at Shangguan scar and others!

    "See you A crowd of Xuanwu excitedly worship Fengyue.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew¡° Whew

    All of a sudden, streams of light flashed across the silver moon sea, but the Xuanwu people nearby heard the sound and flew excitedly.

    "Supreme, see supreme, see supreme!" The newly arrived Xuanwu saw the giant snake and roared with tears in his eyes.

    Although the giant snake is different from its original appearance, this breath can''t be wrong.

    All new basaltic suddenly excited.

    But Fengyue didn''t pay attention to the Xuanwu. Instead, he looked coldly at the huge xuangui shaped by Shangguan scar.

    "Shangguan scar? Ha ha ha ha, now, you can''t help it? I have been separated from your body, and I will never be controlled by you again. You take half of the energy of Xuanwu bead, and that half should be mine! " Feng Yue''s eyes were cold and overcast, and a sense of killing flashed over.

    In a flash, the huge tortoise turned into the human form of Shangguan scar again.

    Shangguan flew to Guhai and looked at Xuanshe coldly: "hum, Fengyue, you split my body. You know, it''s incomplete. My practice will be affected. Even God is divided in two. Do you want to split the Xuanwu clan?"

    "Well, there''s so much nonsense!" Feng Yue cold voice way.

    In the cold sound, Feng Yue''s whole body sends out a cold murderous gas.

    "You want to kill me and take my energy? Ha ha ha, come on, kill me! You are my split, two lives are the same, I die, you must die, you dare to kill me? Come on? " Shangguan scar face show ferocious cold voice way.

    Fengyue looks at Shangguan scar coldly, spits out snake letter in his mouth, and his eyes are cold.

    "You''re right. I can''t kill you, but what about the others? What about the ancient sea? Hum, take down the ancient sea for me Feng Yue is supreme a cold hum way.

    "Yes All basaltic should immediately shout.

    At this moment, Gu Hai''s previous rescue was ignored. The supreme word was an order.

    A crowd of Xuanwu came up immediately.

    "Wanton ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Shangguan scar''s eyes glared.

    All of a sudden, a breath of xuangui God came out, and all of Xuanwu''s faces changed wildly, and all of them knelt down.

    "Supreme forgiveness!" A group of Xuanwu suddenly said bitterly.

    Shangguan trace coldly looked at a crowd of Xuanwu: "do you still recognize me? Oh, well, now listen to me, who dares to move the ancient sea and regard it as the rebellion of the Xuanwu people, and you should be punished! "

    Xuanwu''s face changed and he turned to Fengyue.

    Fengyue looked coldly at Shangguan mark: "Oh, you have xuangui God. They dare not move. How can I move? Today, I''m going to kill Gu Hai. What can you do for me? "

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Feng Yue coldly.

    But Shangguan scar sneered: "Fengyue? Are you afraid of the ancient sea? To kill them all? "

    Shangguan scar urged Fengyue to be supreme, but Fengyue was not deceived. Instead, he said coldly, "maybe you''re right. In Guhai, I see the shadow of the old man watching chess. The old man watching chess kills people and never does anything. If you can easily transfer personnel, you can kill people. Gu Hai also has this ability. Today, if I don''t kill him, in the future, he will certainly count on me for you. If I don''t die here now! "

    Shangguan scar sneered: "you want to kill him, if I have to protect him?"

    "To protect? You can''t keep it. Now you have the power to open the heavenly palace, but you just go down to the heavenly palace. Hahaha, who can you keep in front of me? " Maple Yue supreme once again forward a little, disdain to see the mark.

    In Fengyue''s eyes, no one can stop him here. It''s easy to kill Guhai. Even if you have innumerable intrigues, I can''t save anyone.

    However, maple Yue supreme just forward a little bit, but suddenly face a stiff stop.

    "Shangguan scar, are you crazy?" Maple Yue supreme suddenly exclaimed.

    "Ha ha, now, can I keep the ancient sea?" Shangguan scar sneered.

    But he saw that Shangguan scar did not know where to take out a long sword and put it on his neck, as if to commit suicide.

    "You...!" Feng Yue''s eyes glared.

    "If you dare to go forward again, I''ll die in front of you. No, I''ll die, and you''ll die too. It''s a big deal. Ha ha ha ha ha!" Shangguan scar''s face showed a wild smile.

    "You dare, you for him, you want to commit suicide?" Fengyue stares.

    Shangguan scar said coldly: "I committed suicide. I believe that the emperor will find my spirit one day. I believe that he can revive me. What else do you have after you die? Who can save you? "

    "Can the ancient sea revive the dead? The devil believes it Feng Yue stares angrily.

    "I believe it!" Shangguan''s words are sonorous and powerful.

    Feng Yue''s face was in a state of uncertainty.

    "I said, I want to protect him. I can protect him. If you want to kill him, you may not be able to kill him! " Shangguan scar sneered.

    "Hum!" Feng Yue stares coldly and hums a way.

    Obviously, it''s impossible to do it again, but I didn''t expect that Shangguan scar was such a cruel man, committing suicide? To protect one person from suicide? Although I am the incarnation of evil, I have no desire to die.

    Feng Yue''s voice turned into human form.

    Shangguan trace breathed in secret. He turned his head and looked at all the Xuanwu: "all the Xuanwu, listen to me or Fengyue. Now I command all the Xuanwu with the will of Xuanwu God. From now on, no matter any Xuanwu, you should not embarrass Guhai or everything of the Great Han Dynasty. If there is any violation, it will be punished as treason. There will be no amnesty for killing!"

    A group of Xuanwu looked at each other, then at Fengyue supreme, and finally respectfully said: "yes!"

    Shangguan scar looked at Xuanwu coldly and turned to Guhai: "emperor, let''s go first!"

    "You can''t go!" Maple Yue suddenly cold voice way.

    "Well?" Shangguan said in a deep voice.

    "What if you are killed outside? So, don''t go, stay with me Feng Yue cold voice way.

    "Did I say I was leaving? Hum Shangguan gave a cold hum.

    "Shangguan is supreme. If you don''t want to go to Yinyue villa, please take a seat." Yunmo said with a smile.

    "Good!" Shangguanchen nodded.

    To silver moon city?

    At this moment, Fengyue didn''t stop him. After all, Yinyue city was nearby, in his sight.

    Shangguanchen and Guhai left for Yinyue villa.

    The city master Sima was at a loss all the way back.

    Xuanwu supreme? Resurrected? Will you stay in yinyuehai in the future? Is this a blessing or a curse?

    A group of Xuanwu turn into human form, follow Shangguan trace with Fengyue''s supreme signal, which is clearly personal protection, but actually surveillance.

    Silver moon city!

    The army that avenged the people returned to the city and was cheered by the whole city. However, Gu Hai had no time to pay attention to it. Instead, he went to a main hall of Yinyue villa with Shangguan trace.

    There are only Guhai and Shangguan in the hall. And the sound barrier is used.

    "Shangguan scar, just now, thank you very much!" Guhai laughs.

    "What did the emperor say? The emperor for me regardless of life and death risk to come, I threaten Fengyue supreme, how? Besides, I''m not wrong. If I die, will the emperor revive me? " Shangguan scar said with a smile.

    "You must be brought back to life!" Gu Hai affirmed.

    resurrection? It''s not that easy, but if Shangguan really died of himself, he must go all out.

    "So, I''m relieved. At least I didn''t choose the wrong alliance! I can get out of Fengyue''s supreme confinement, and all hope will fall on you, so I have to do that just now. " Shangguan is solemn.

    Gu Hai nodded solemnly.

    They told each other what happened during this period and sighed for a while.

    "What are you going to do next? Always following Fengyue by his side? " The ancient sea sank.

    Shangguan scar said with a smile: "I''d better stay in yinyuehai for the time being. The strength of xiatiangong, there is still a lot of energy in my body that hasn''t been refined. Now I''m going out, it''s a human treasure! I don''t know how many red eyed people came to me. Beside Feng Yue, he didn''t dare to do anything to me! "

    Guhai was silent for a while. Although Shangguan scar spoke easily, Guhai could hear Shangguan scar''s deep helplessness.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you find a solution as soon as possible. I''m sure!" Gu Hai affirmed.

    Shangguan scar was silent for a while and nodded.

    "The Great Han Dynasty is developing rapidly. You can stay in yinyuehai or help me protect yunmo of yinyueshan villa." Guhai is solemn.

    "Oh?"

    "Because yunmo, the Great Han Dynasty will usher in an explosive development, so the safety of yunmo is very important. The whole Xuanwu clan should gather in yinyuehai. It should not be difficult to protect yunmo. Please do everything!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Don''t worry, I''m here, yunmo is there!" Shangguan scar solemnly said.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "The emperor is going to the meeting of all saints next?" Shangguan trace doubts a way.

    Gu Hai nodded: "the meeting of all saints is about to open. I want to see a lot of people and kill a lot of people. I have to start as soon as possible!"

    Shangguanchen nodded.

    "By the way, I have a guess about Feng Yue''s supreme resurrection!" Guhai frowned.

    "Oh?"

    "Is all this calculated by the old chess watcher?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Hoo Shangguan scar immediately stood up, his face was shocked.

    Gu Hai shook his head: "I don''t know if it is. Be careful yourself! I''ll do something for you as soon as possible! "

    Shangguan scar eyelid jumped for a while, and finally nodded.

    "In this way, everything will be settled, and I will go north to Tianting city soon!" Guhai deep suction airway.

    -----------Two days later, Da Qian was in the courtyard of a city. With a group of subordinates, Lord Tang carried two dying people on board and put them in the center of the yard. There was a group of people around the courtyard. The first one, with golden skin and hair, was surprised to see two dying bellies landing: "Lord Miyata? Seven kill adult, how to become so? "¡° King Dan, Emperor Qing asked me to bring them back. Now it''s up to you, and I don''t care. You can handle it yourself! " Tang adult light way¡° Ah? Lord Tang, what happened to them? " Dan Wang was surprised¡° See for yourself Lord Tang said impatiently. Leaving them behind, Lord Tang left the courtyard with a group of subordinates.

 Chapter 520

    Master LiuNian accompanied Mo Yike and Bingji to Tianting city first. Gu Hai stayed in Yinyue city for two days. He took mu CHENFENG and set foot on the flying boat. Mu CHENFENG and other wooden helm disciples led the way to Tianting city.

    Tianting City, a huge square.

    There are a large number of soldiers stationed around the square. There are huge dragons hovering over the square, which is a residence of the dragon people in Tianting city. It''s called longchen hall.

    No one is allowed to get close to longchen hall. Even the officials of Da Qian are not allowed to get close without instructions. Dragon power is infinite, big dry country beast, proud of the world.

    At the moment, a man in white is standing in the distance outside the square of longchen hall, quietly looking at the towering palaces in front of him.

    The man is no other than Ao Shun, the former crown prince of the dragon who was imprisoned in the Great Han Dynasty.

    "Longchen hall? Oh, I''m back Ao Shun smiles.

    "Stop!" Suddenly, a large number of soldiers blocked Ao Shun''s way forward.

    "Who are you? Dare to enter longchen hall One of the soldiers glared and said angrily.

    "Oh? Look at his forehead. There''s a sign of sin. He''s a dragon of sin Another soldier was surprised.

    "Bold sin dragon, how dare you leave your duty without permission and go back to Tianting city? Don''t want to live? Come on, inform the dragon clan. " A group of soldiers glared.

    "Oh, isn''t this his Highness the prince?" Suddenly, a sudden voice sounded.

    But a man in armor suddenly flew in.

    "Chen Tongling, the evil dragon wants to break into longchen hall, so...!" A group of soldiers immediately cried.

    Chen Tongling said with a smile, "this is the prince of the Dragon nationality. Don''t you know him?"

    "Ah?" The faces of the soldiers changed.

    "Isn''t the prince of the dragon family Prince Aosheng? How...! " All the soldiers looked at Ao Shun in amazement.

    "Yes, it''s Prince Aosheng, but this is the last prince. Unfortunately, he was deprived of the crown prince''s position and became a dragon of sin! Is that right, Prince aoshun? " Commander Chen sneered.

    If in the past, Ao Shun had already been angered, but in the years of his imprisonment in the reign of Dahan, Ao Shun''s temperament had been worn away a lot, and he didn''t take it seriously with a smile.

    "Do you know me?" Ao Shun said with a smile.

    "Why don''t I know you? Oh, by the way, Prince aoshun doesn''t know me. In your eyes, I''m just a humble mole ant. I remember that Prince aoshun once led the Dragon tribe to recruit a demon tribe from the West. His shoes were dirty. At that time, he stepped on my head and wiped the mud on my shoes. Hahaha, now? I''m already one of the guards and commanders of the longchen palace. You, a guilty dragon and a prisoner, follow the rebellious king Lvyang. Ha ha, how dare you come back? " Commander Chen sneered.

    Ao Shun said with a smile, "go, pass on my younger brother and say I''m back!"

    "Ha ha ha, it''s said that Prince Aosheng, who do you think you are? Can you meet anyone you want? You are the dragon''s sin dragon, and you are also the shame of the dragon. I heard that you were so stupid that you took the dragons to qiandaohai to die, and you were cheated by others. Did you call yourself self cultivation? Ha ha ha ha, you know what? You''ve lost the face of the dragon people. Any dragon of the dragon clan is not something you can see if you want to. Do you still want to see the prince? Yes, it used to be your palace, but now it belongs to Prince Aosheng. " Commander Chen sneered.

    "The shame of the dragon? Oh, maybe. Well, you go and tell me! " Ao Shun didn''t disgrace himself with ridicule. Instead, he said it again with a smile.

    More and more people gathered at aoshun''s place. Suddenly, a giant dragon hovering in the sky seemed to see the noise and flew over.

    "What''s the matter?" Cried the Dragon coldly.

    Commander Chen immediately turned his head and called out: "Lin Shizi, it''s long aoshun who didn''t listen to the holy order and came to Tianting city without authorization. He also said that he wanted to see the prince. I''m teaching him a lesson!"

    "Sin dragon aoshun?" The dragon was slightly stunned and looked at aoshun, the man in white in the center of the crowd.

    Seeing Ao Shun''s instant, that Lin Shizi''s face suddenly changed.

    "Prince, Prince, you are back!" Lin Shizi said excitedly.

    Ao Shun smiles and nods.

    "Lin Shizi, he is a sin dragon, sin dragon! Because of him, many dragons died. If you come to Beijing without permission, you will be put into the heaven prison. " Chen Tongling felt a pause.

    "Get the hell out of here!" Lin Shizi immediately scolded.

    Chen Tongling''s face changed.

    "Father, uncle gen, the prince is back. Prince aoshun is back!" Lin Shizi turned his head and roared at longchen hall.

    "Boom!"

    Longchen hall, nearly all the dragon people roared, rushed to the sky.

    "What did you say, Xiao Lin?"

    "Xiao Lin, you dare to cheat me, I''ll kill you!"

    "Is Prince aoshun back? Really? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In an instant, all the dragons around the longchen hall were boiling. They rushed up to aoshun outside the square.

    Chen Tongling''s face changed: "what? He, isn''t he the disgrace of the dragon race? "

    In longchen hall.

    At the moment, Prince Aosheng is sitting in front of his desk, writing some official affairs of the Dragon nationality with a brush.

    "Your Highness, you are so diligent that the dragon people are convinced of you now!" On one side, a subordinate said with a smile.

    "Perhaps, in the heart of the dragon people, the obsession with my elder brother is too deep after all!" Prince Aosheng said with a bitter smile.

    "No, aoshun? Rebelling against the dragon clan and forming an alliance with king Lvyang is a further crime. In the Ninth Five Year Plan Island, it''s a shame for the dragon clan. It should make the whole dragon clan feel cold. Now, the prince of the dragon clan should only recognize you. You must have surpassed him. Don''t you see? Every time you come back, half of the dragon people will come to greet you, and sometimes even one or two elders will come in person! This is the dragon''s recognition of the crown prince, more and more recognition! " The subordinate said with a smile.

    Another subordinate said with a smile: "yes, Prince, I remember that when you first took over the crown prince, almost no dragon people came to greet you every time you came back. Now, with the diligence of the prince, more and more dragon people are flattered by the prince, and half of the dragon people come to greet you, which is not necessarily supported by AO Shun in those years!"

    All the subordinates praised Aosheng. Aosheng showed a smile of satisfaction. Although he didn''t say anything, he was very helpful in his heart.

    At this time, a sudden cry rang out from outside the hall: "father, uncle gen, the prince is back, Prince aoshun is back!"

    Lin Shizi''s roar made Ao Sheng, who was holding the writing brush, calm down.

    "On, on, on, on......!"

    Outside, the high sound of dragons rushing up to the sky rang out.

    "Where is it? Where is Prince aoshun? "

    "Xiao Lin, you''re going to cheat me and kill you!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A rather excited voice from all sides of the palace group sounded, a dragon toward the distance.

    In Aosheng''s study, the faces of his subordinates changed.

    "Ah? It''s elder Gen''s voice. Isn''t elder Gen shut up? He shut up and never came out in the middle of the journey, unless the supreme came. How

    "Is it elder Lin''s voice? Didn''t aoshun sell yinyuehai last time? Why is his voice so excited? "

    "Are they all crazy? So, almost all the dragon people have gone out? How is that possible? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Urgent voices rang out outside the hall. The subordinates of Prince Aosheng bowed their heads and did not dare to speak.

    Just now, it was said that half of the dragon people would greet Prince Aosheng when he came back. When Prince aoshun came back, almost all the dragon people went out?

    Isn''t he a disgrace to the dragon?

    Why do those dragon people still support aoshun so much?

    "Pa!"

    In the study, the brush in Aosheng''s hand makes a crisp sound, which is broken by Aosheng''s gloomy face.

    The outside world.

    Chen Tongling opened his mouth and looked at the roaring dragon people.

    A lot of dragon people, even if Prince Aosheng comes back, will not come out to welcome him. How excited are they when they hear aoshun coming back?

    That expression? How could that be?

    Isn''t aoshun a disgrace to the dragon people? He is sin dragon, not the prince of dragon. Why are you still so supportive?

    Lin Shizi had already become a human being, and he walked excitedly to Ao Shun.

    "Prince, you have come back. Xiao Lin has been waiting for a long time." Lin Shizi said excitedly.

    Ao Shun said with a wry smile, "I''m not the prince anymore. Just call me brother Shun."

    "No, in my heart, you will always be the prince. You will be the prince all your life!" Lin Shizi was very excited and incoherent.

    "Prince, Prince, you are back!"

    "Prince, I''m xiaodongzi, Prince!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The dragons came in human form.

    Previously, a group of soldiers who blocked the way suddenly shrunk their heads and quietly retreated.

    In addition to the younger generation of the dragon, there are also a group of dragon elders.

    In particular, uncle Gen and uncle Lin, who used to appear on the nine five islands in the past. The elders saw aoshun in white.

    "How do I feel that Prince aoshun has the feeling of being washed away?"

    "Me too. It''s like Prince aoshun has been reborn!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of elders flew in with a smile. However, aoshun was surrounded by the young dragon people in front of him, and the elders didn''t move forward with a smile.

    "Prince, why don''t you go in? Let''s go in. We''ll keep your place for you. No one dares to move. We''ll wait for you to come back!"

    "Yes, Prince, let''s go, let''s get in!"

    Aoshun is surrounded by dragons. Aoshun smiles and nods. He is about to step into the square with others. Suddenly, aoshun smiles: "my shoes seem dirty again?"¡° Eh? " The dragons were stunned. But aoshun looked at Chen Tongling. Lin Shizi suddenly burst into a rage: "son of a bitch, are you going to die? How dare you embarrass your highness? " Although Lin Shizi didn''t know what had happened, he also guessed about it and looked at Chen Tongling angrily¡° You want to die! "¡° The thing that seeks death! " The dragons immediately stare at commander Chen¡° The villain knows his mistake. The villain knows his mistake. Prince, I''ll be your stool Chen Tongling crawled over in horror, lowered his head, and asked Ao Shun to step on his head and wipe the soil on his shoes. Looking at Chen Tongling kneeling shivering in front of him. Aoshun didn''t step on it, but he said with a smile: "forget it, I won''t step on it this time. I just want to wake you up. It''s not your turn to be an outsider to interfere with any grievances of the dragon people!"¡° Yes, yes, yes Chen Tongling lowered his head in horror¡° Let''s go Ao Shun smiles and is poured into the deep place of longchen hall by the dragons¡° Hum However, the dragons hum coldly to Chen Tongling. A group of young dragon people listened to Ao Shun''s orders, while a group of Elder Dragon people looked at each other¡° Is aoshun not as proud as he used to be? "¡° No, but I feel that Ao Shun''s pride is even more sharp! "¡° Oh? " All the elders looked at Ao Shun in amazement to deal with the resentment just now. Proud, still so proud. It''s just not as reckless as it used to be. When the dragons left, commander Chen lay on the ground and shivered for a long time, then he relaxed. At this time, another commander came over: "Xiao Chen, are you crazy? How dare you trouble Prince aoshun? If you want to change the old temper of Prince aoshun, you will be dead long ago! " Commander Chen said bitterly: "I, how can I think of it? Isn''t he a disgrace to the dragon race? "¡° Shame a fart, you know a fart, do you know Prince aoshun before? He is the pride of the whole dragon clan. Next time, you should focus your eyes. Don''t try to kill yourself. It will also affect us! " The leader said coldly. Chen Tongling''s face was stiff. On the other side, inside the longchen hall¡° Come on, let''s meet my big brother! " Prince Aosheng took a deep breath¡° Kuang When the gate of longchen hall is opened, Aosheng steps out of longchen hall and suddenly sees that almost all the dragon people in the distance are warmly supporting aoshun back.

 Chapter 521

    Daqian Heavenly Kingdom, in a small courtyard!

    Seven kill, palace field two people fainted in the past, the stomach all swelled like a mountain. One side surrounded by a group of men and women, led by a whole body full of gold Dan Wang frown to two people pulse.

    Behind the king of Dan, a man in white suddenly trembled slightly, and his eyebrows gave out a trace of blue light.

    "Here comes the emperor''s idea!" Suddenly someone called.

    Dan Wang stopped to give seven kill, Miyata pulse, respectfully looked at the man in white.

    "Hum!"

    The blue light covered the whole body of the man in white. When the man in white suddenly trembled, a blue light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and a great majesty came out of the man in white.

    "Meet the emperor!" Everyone said respectfully.

    The man in white looks gloomy and looks around the crowd. Finally, he turns his eyes to the two faint people in the center.

    "He sent it? What did you say? " The man in white, controlled by the Qing emperor''s mind, asked in a deep voice.

    "Lord Tang left Lord Qisha and Lord Gong and left without saying anything!" Dan Wang frowned.

    The green emperor slowly came near and looked at the dying two. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes: "what happened to the silver moon sea? How did their bodies become filthy? It''s impossible to encounter much danger in the big battle. How can they be so miserable? "

    "I, we don''t know!" Dan Wang said with a bitter smile.

    "Dan Wang, you have checked. What''s the matter with them?" The Qing emperor said coldly.

    "They have foreign bodies in their stomachs and can''t get out, so...!" Dan Wang frowned.

    "Foreign bodies? What foreign body? Can you save them? " The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    "I don''t know what to do. I don''t dare to do it easily. In case of dissolving the things in their stomachs, they will be in danger of being highly toxic. The only way is to open their stomachs, take them out carefully, and then repair the wound!" The king of Dan said solemnly.

    "Then you start!" The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    King Dan greets the public and starts to clean up the clothes of Qisha and Miyata. In the eyes of everyone, Dan Wang took out a knife and began to rifling Miyata.

    Slowly, Miyata''s stomach was cut open. In case of an accident, the king of Dan also fixed Miyata''s stomach to prevent things from coming out.

    After rifling.

    Everyone''s eyes were wide open.

    "What''s inside?"

    "How did you get it in?"

    "What kind of danger did Lord Gong encounter?"

    "I''ll know right away. Look at Lord Dan!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All of them were worried, and the green emperor was also gloomy.

    But see Dan Wang hand wrapped in a layer of gold, slowly into the belly of Miyata. Slowly, take something out of it.

    Everyone''s eyes are wide open. When the things were taken out, everyone in the hospital opened their mouths wide.

    "What? Umbilical cord? Placenta? Baby? Is Mr. Gong pregnant? " Exclaimed an excited man.

    Others "......!"

    The Qing emperor''s face was stiff.

    There is a foreign body in the stomach, but who can think that it is a child?

    "It''s a stillbirth!" Miyata face slightly twitch, strange way.

    I''ll send the tray and put the stillbirth on it. Dan Wang continues to dig. Everyone''s eyes widened again.

    Soon, he took out another thing.

    "Twins!" Dan Wang''s face twitched.

    The emperor''s face was convulsed.

    "Triplets!" Dan Wang took out another one.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "It''s Sevens!" Dan Wang took out the last fetus.

    At this moment, Miyata''s stomach has been small down, Dan Wang in his belly again look for a circle, make sure there is nothing, turn to look at the green Emperor: "emperor, no!"

    At this moment, the emperor has turned his head. It''s disgusting.

    A big man with Sevens?

    The same is true of other people. If it wasn''t for the emperor here, people would like to wash their eyes immediately and blind me.

    "Hoo

    Miyata wakes up. When he woke up, Miyata saw the king of Dan.

    See the moment of King Dan, immediately excited to cry in general: "King Dan, help me, help me!"

    Dan Wang''s face twitched: "don''t worry, Mr. Gong. I''ve removed your child!"

    "Eh?" Miyata was stunned.

    But see Dan Wang subordinate holding seven trays to Miyata to see. There are seven stillbirths on the tray.

    "It''s all coming out of your stomach!" Dan Wang looks strange.

    Miyata''s face twitched and turned to look around.

    All around them turned their heads.

    Miyata "......!"

    "Well, there are still seven killers. You can save them and let them clean up to see the orphans!" The Qing emperor said coldly.

    "Hum!"

    The man in white, who was possessed by the Qing emperor, suddenly trembled, and his whole body was blue and his eyebrows were retracted.

    The Qing emperor can''t see any more.

    "Lord Gong, what about your children?" Dan Wang looks strange.

    Miyata looked at the seven fetuses on the tray, showing a look of collapse.

    Two hours later.

    The Qing emperor''s idea once again attached to the man in white.

    Miyata and Qisha knelt down in front of the green emperor. Tell all that happened in yinyuehai.

    The green emperor looked at them coldly: "waste!"

    "Yes, we know our sins, but we were cheated by the treacherous man in Guhai!" Two people fear way.

    "Well, you''ve been taken in? Are you too stupid to use your brain? Let''s not take advantage of it and be dragged by the ancient sea? " Qingdi cold way.

    They dare not refute.

    The green emperor looked at them coldly for a while, and took a deep breath: "ancient sea? Ah, I''m alone in Tianting city. I''ve heard a lot of rumors about Guhai. He will come to Tianting city soon. Hum, you two, go to Tianting city! "

    "Yes Seven kills should be heard.

    "Then, emperor, what about Shangguan scar?" Miyata worried.

    The green emperor coldly looked at Miyata: "Fengyue has summoned all the Xuanwu in the world. Hum, let him be free first, and the next day alone will catch them all!"

    "Yes Two people should say.

    "Ancient sea? Ha ha, I''m so lonely that I want to see what this ancient sea is. Hum The green Emperor gave a cold hum.

    "Hum!"

    Qingguang instantly retracts the brow of the man in white, and Qingdi''s idea is gone.

    ------------

    After more than a month, the flying boats of Guhai and muchenfeng finally arrived at the heavenly capital of Daqian.

    "Lord, that''s Tianting city!" Mu CHENFENG points to the distance.

    The flying boat stops, the ancient sea looks out and sees the huge Tianting city. Even with psychological preparation, it is still a shock.

    Wujiang Tiandu is just a huge floating city, but here, there are 33. Some of them can''t be seen clearly in the distant clouds. From a distance, they look like 32 planets, which radiate golden light around the center, but they don''t rotate.

    "Emperor, you see, the most central and shining city is the main city of Tianting city! The thirty-three cities in Tianting are also called thirty-three chongtian! " Mu CHENFENG explained.

    Looking at the ancient sea, the golden city is no smaller than the boundless sky. The reason why the golden city is so bright is that it is surrounded by a sea of air transportation, which surpasses the numerous air transportation clouds of the past.

    If the amount of air transportation is a sea, the air transportation of Wujiang Tiandu can only be a small lake at most.

    The sea of air transport clouds over Tianting city is not the garrison of air transport golden dragon, but the condensation of countless human air transport on the sea of clouds. Up there, it looks like two lines of human figures, facing a dragon chair in the north, with an emperor sitting on it.

    "That is a group of officials of our Heavenly Kingdom. Only when they reach a certain rank and title can they gather Qi and move the divine image. The biggest one is the divine image of the Holy One!" Mu CHENFENG explained.

    Guhai looked at the sky full of God, a great majestic breath came from the sea of clouds, solemn and majestic.

    "In the heavenly Dynasty of the great Qian Dynasty, Qi and spirit are in harmony?" The ancient sea is an important road.

    "Tianting city is the main city, and the other 32 cities are arranged according to Yin and Yang, eight trigrams, ten Heavenly Stems and twelve Earthly Branches. There are Tianyang city and Tianyin city on the left and right. The central circle is the eight trigrams, which are Tianqian City, Tiankun City, Tianli City, tiankan city and so on. The upper circle is tiangan City, jiayibingding city and so on, which are similar to Tianjia city and Tianyi city. The bottom circle is the twelve Branches of the earth. Zichouyinmao is similar to Tianzi city and Tianchou city and so on! " Mu CHENFENG explained.

    "Yin and Yang? Gossip? Heavenly stems? "Dizhi?" Gu Hai frowned and nodded.

    Thirty three days, but the division is extremely meticulous.

    "Lord, after you become the Lord, you haven''t been back to the first class hall headquarters. Shall we go back to the headquarters first?" Looking at the ancient sea in the morning breeze.

    "Yipintang headquarters?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, everything there should be allocated for you. There are many first class disciples living there, or...!" The morning breeze guides the way.

    "All right!"

    "Yipintang headquarters, in Tianchen city! It''s over there. I''ll take you! " In the morning breeze, I am in the mood.

    It''s like a wanderer coming home. He hasn''t come back for a long time. Mu CHENFENG is very excited.

    The boat had just come near.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, some soldiers rushed to the sky and stopped the boat.

    "Who''s coming? Is there a registration for flying boats into heaven The soldier glared.

    The ancient sea explorer took out the first class hall token. The soldier took a look at it and handed it back to Gu Hai respectfully.

    "The master of Yipin hall forgives me. The meeting of all saints will be held soon. The court of heaven is very strict. There are many wrongs!" The soldier said respectfully¡° He who does not know is not guilty Gu Hai smiles. Soldiers get out of the way, and the boat continues to fly toward Tianchen city----- Three hours later, in a small courtyard in heaven. Shenji camp owner, Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed, listening to the reports from subordinates in front of him¡° oh Here comes the ancient sea? " Li Shenji said in a deep voice¡° Yes, just three hours ago, the censoring officers and soldiers were in the lower division! It''s like going to Tianchen city. " The subordinate said respectfully. Li Shenji stood up with a negative hand and said with a sneer, "Tianchen city? Is this huiyipintang headquarters? Oh, well, well, go and tell the birds that they have been inquiring about when the ancient sea will come. Everyone knows that. In heaven, if you want to find someone, you are looking for a needle in a haystack. If they can''t find it, we can tell them to deal with Guhai! "¡° Tell the angels, "yehwa?" The subordinate was slightly stunned¡° That''s good. Go ahead! " Li Shenji said coldly.

 Chapter 522

    Tianting, Tianchen city!

    Guided by the morning breeze, the ancient sea boat slowly landed on a huge square.

    "Lord, this is the residence of my first class hall for 800 Li! Outsiders are not allowed in at all! " Mu CHENFENG points to the four directions.

    It looks like an original grassland, with a large number of ornamental animals swimming around. There is a big formation of fog outside, which makes the interior scene invisible to the outside world.

    There are some low hills around, which are lined with various palaces.

    The boat landed at the entrance of the biggest palace.

    A plaque at the entrance of the hall reads "yipintang".

    Previously, when Guhai entered the grand array, the news had spread all over the headquarters of yipintang.

    Almost all the disciples of the first class hall stationed here know that Guhai is coming.

    As the ancient sea boat falls, the square is full of excited first class disciples.

    Gu Hai looks around.

    "Meet the master!" The disciples of Zhongyi hall bowed respectfully.

    "Oh?" Guhai was slightly surprised.

    After all, he has never been back. He was appointed in the middle of the way. He was worried that someone would make trouble for him, but he didn''t want to be so respectful to himself?

    "Lord, you don''t know that after the death of Lord long Xiaoyue, the whole first class hall was in decline. Later, Lord long Wanqing took over, and the first class hall was better. However, after the death of Lord long Wanqing, the whole first class hall was in a desperate situation until you became the Lord. This is the headquarters of the first class hall, and a lot of information will be gathered here, The disciples in the hall are very concerned. No, special attention.

    They respect the Lord so much because what he has done over the years gives them hope and respect! " Mu CHENFENG explained.

    Gu Hai nodded: "ladies and gentlemen, please forgive me!"

    "Thank you, master!" The disciples of Zhongyi hall were happy.

    The ancient sea and the morning breeze set foot on the flying boat.

    "Lord, how did you force king Lvyang to death?"

    "Lord, you even forced the emperor Xiyu to death. How did you do that?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Hai stepped on the entrance of the hall of the first class hall, and a group of young disciples of the first class hall surrounded him excitedly.

    Gu Hai smiles a little. Before he opens his mouth, mu CHENFENG immediately says, "OK, don''t make any noise. The master has just come back. Let him have a rest!"

    "No, take me to know the headquarters of yipintang." Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Yes Mu CHENFENG nodded.

    "Master, I''ll show you how to be familiar with it!"

    "Master, I come, I come, I tell you!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The disciples of yizhongyipintang warmly received Guhai.

    -----------

    Outside Tianchen city.

    "Whew!"

    A flying boat came fast.

    "Stop, who are you? Are you registered?" A soldier flew to the sky to stop the boat.

    On top of the boat stood the angels and masters of the sun palace.

    "I, you don''t know?" Yahwa said in a deep voice.

    "Oh? They are envoys of the Sun Temple. I don''t know what you are going to do in Tianchen city? " The soldier frowned.

    "Ha ha ha ha, why, what do I have to report to you? That''s how Daqian treats his guests? " Yahwa said in a deep voice.

    "No, please help yourself. Just to remind you that this is the great Qian Dynasty and the Tianting city group. Please do yourself a good job!" The soldier shook his head and retreated.

    "Hum!" Yahwa gave a cold hum.

    The boat flies directly into Tianchen city.

    On the boat, all the strong men looked serious.

    "Second young master, is the information reliable?" A six winged angel said later.

    "I can''t be wrong. Is Guhai here? It''s in the headquarters of yipintang. Hum, it''s good to be here. I see where he''s going this time! " Yahwa said coldly.

    "However, this is heaven after all. Will we...!" The six winged angel worried.

    Yehua''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was silent for a while. He said, "it''s OK. You can make a quick decision."

    "But, second son, can we do it?" A subordinate doubts a way.

    "Two six winged angels, plus the thorn king, are also Zhongtian palace, namely three Zhongtian palace, and four winged angels, two winged angels. You can''t even deal with an ancient sea?" Yahwa said coldly.

    "That Gu Hai can only play tricks. It''s easy to kill him!" A six winged angel suddenly sank.

    "Even if the heavenly court of Da Qian investigates, Guhai is dead. I will protect you in the name of the Sun Temple at that time." Yahwa said coldly.

    "Yes A group of subordinates responded.

    --------------

    Tianchen City, yipintang headquarters.

    The disciples of the first class hall stationed here are too enthusiastic about Guhai. When Guhai wants to visit the first class hall, they vie to introduce it. Although there are many people, Guhai has not stopped it. After all, it is recognition and enthusiasm.

    Around, to the treasure house.

    In the treasure house, there are a lot of treasures collected by long Xiaoyue in the past. However, these treasures can not attract much attention from Guhai. Now the Great Han Dynasty is more and more powerful, and there are many treasures in the Great Han''s treasure house.

    What''s more, even if there are any treasures in these decades, they will not be preserved.

    "Why? What''s this? " Gu Hai was stunned and looked at a huge gun tube. It looks like the cannons seen by the earth in the past. It''s just bigger. It''s five feet long. It''s full of runes.

    "Here? It''s called "cannon". It used to be the most powerful treasure of my elite. Unfortunately, it''s broken now! " It''s a pity to bathe in the morning breeze.

    "Cannon?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "This is the treasure used by the emperor in the past. Later, when the emperor could not use it, he gave it to the leader of longxiaoyue hall. However, when he broke it in the war with people in Nanhai, he brought it back. The treasure was eliminated by the emperor. The leader of longxiaoyue hall was embarrassed to find the saint to repair it, so he put it on hold all the time. He wanted to repair it, but he couldn''t repair it all the time." Mu CHENFENG said with regret.

    "Big guns? How does this work? " Gu Hai is curious.

    The most powerful treasure of yipintang? There was interest in guhaydn.

    "Go and get the thunder!" Cried the morning breeze.

    One after another, the disciples of the first class rushed to the warehouse and soon held ten huge boxes. When the boxes were opened, there were ten huge black balls inside.

    "What''s this?" Gu Hai said in amazement.

    "This is a thunderbolt. It was made by the emperor in the past. As long as you put the thunderbolt in the" Thunderbolt gun "and start the array on the broken thunderbolt gun, the thunderbolt will fly out along the direction of the tube, and then blow up the opponent. In the middle of Zhongtian Palace, you can blow up all at once!" The morning breeze sighed.

    "Big guns? What a cannon is that? " The ancient sea vibrated slightly.

    "What cannon?" Everyone was slightly surprised.

    "This is the cannon, this thunderbolt is the shell? Is this made by Da Qian Sheng? " Gu Hai was shocked.

    "Yes Mu CHENFENG nodded blankly.

    In the past, Guhai had thought about refining cannons. After all, it was not difficult. Casting cannons, lead wires and gunpowder were not high technology. In the past, fireworks and firecrackers in the mortal world were all based on this principle, but the power of gunpowder was too small to be considered.

    But in front of me, this is the same as the cannon.

    "This thunderbolt was made by Emperor Daqian himself? Can you really blow up Zhongtian palace Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, I saw with my own eyes that Lord long Xiaoyue killed many powerful people in Nanhai." Mu CHENFENG nodded.

    "The key is that this thunderbolt was made by the Emperor himself. Unfortunately, there are still ten left. It''s said that the Emperor gave the Lord longxiaoyue 81 in the past!" Mu CHENFENG recalled.

    The ancient sea Explorer put his hand on the gun barrel.

    "The key is the thunder!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Of course, gunpowder can''t have much effect, but it''s too much to deal with the things refined by Da Qian Sheng if he can''t even deal with Zhongtian palace.

    The things of the first class are their own. Looking at the cannon, Gu Hai''s eyes flashed a wave of satisfaction.

    Is it broken? If it''s broken, how can it be mended?

    Gu Hai is showing a satisfied smile, the outside world suddenly rang out a roar: "bold, who dares to break into my first class hall headquarters?"

    "Who? Come out

    "Hall leader, it''s not good. My first class hall is covered with array!"

    "Lord, there is an enemy attack!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Suddenly came the anxious voice of the guards of the hall.

    "What''s the matter? Have you started the array? " Mu CHENFENG''s face changed and rushed out.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    There was a roar from the outside.

    "It''s time to start the array. However, the guard barrier is breaking. Lord, it''s the angels. Lord, it''s the angels There was a sound of anxiety from the outside world.

    The morning breeze has rushed out.

    But Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "angel? oh It looks like it''s for me! "

    "Master, what should I do?" The children of yizhongyipintang worried.

    "Just as well, take out this cannon for me, I want to test it!" Guhai sneered.

    "Ah? But is that bad? " The disciples of yizhongyipin hall were shocked.

    Gu Hai touched the gun and shook his head

    "Ah? How can it be? That''s what the leader of long Xiaoyue said A group of subordinates said anxiously.

    "I said yes, it''s good. Carry it out!" Guhai ordered¡° Yes The disciple nodded blankly. Gu Hai walked slowly out of the treasure house with his disciples carrying a cannon---------- Outside the first class hall. Yahwa stood on a mountain far away from the first class hall, and only a few angels stood behind him, looking coldly at the fog covered area of the first class hall in the distance¡° Second young master, we have set up a fog array outside the first class hall. The outside must not be able to see the situation inside. If they go together, they should be able to screw off the head of Guhai soon! " A subordinate sneered¡° OK, OK, hum, only Gu Hai and mu CHENFENG come back with the first class disciples? Gu Hai will die this time. Ha ha ha ha ha Yahwa''s face was grim.

 Chapter 523

    Tianchen city! Outside the first class hall. In a restaurant.

    "Eh, you see, yipintang headquarters, is the fog suddenly bigger?" A drinker was curious.

    "Yes, the fog is expanding outward. What kind of array is this?"

    "Alas, in the past, when long Xiaoyue was here, yipintang was so powerful. Unfortunately, every year is not as good as every year. Now, we can only make our own array!"

    "I''ve heard that the current hall leader seems to be called Guhai. It''s said that he''s very powerful in the south, and there''s also a royal dynasty?"

    "Can you compare with long Xiaoyue?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was a lot of discussion in the restaurant, but I didn''t pay much attention to the fog outside the first class hall.

    It''s in a private room of the restaurant. Li Shenji, the leader of Shenji camp, was sitting at the window, but he was looking at the fog filled yipintang area in the distance.

    "Ah, yehwa finally did it!" Li Shenji took a sip of wine and sneered.

    "Camp leader, yahwa is standing on a mountain in the west of yipintang. He didn''t go in!" A subordinate said respectfully.

    "Oh? He''s clean. In case Da Qian is investigated, he can discipline these disobedient subordinates on behalf of the Sun Temple? Oh Li Shenji sneered.

    "But, but...!" One of the subordinates frowned.

    "But what?" Li Shenji looked coldly at the subordinate.

    "Is it worth it? Camp owner. Gu Hai just killed your nephew. Li Haoran was also responsible in the past. Even without Gu Hai''s help, sooner or later he would be found by the emperor. It''s also a dead end. Why did the camp leader aim at Gu Hai again and again? It''s been repeated. In this way, we''ll have more and more feuds with yipintang! " The subordinate frowned.

    "Yes, camp leader, you are not only Li Haoran''s nephew, but also other nephews. Why didn''t the camp leader..." Another subordinate said blankly.

    "Li Haoran?" Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed. His face was gloomy.

    Feud with Gu Hai for my nephew? If in the past, Li Shenji could not have formed a feud with Guhai, especially after seeing so many means of Guhai, Li Shenji could not have formed a feud at will.

    However, Li Haoran is different. Why is it different? At the beginning, the Shenji camp was handed over to Li Haoran, but he didn''t value his ability. Li Shenji despised Li Haoran''s ability.

    Why are you worried about Li Haoran''s death? That''s because Li Haoran is his only son.

    Li Shenji naturally resented Gu Hai for his son''s murder.

    Of course, it is impossible for Li Shenji to tell his subordinates this disgraceful history.

    "Well, don''t talk about it any more!" Li Shenji said coldly.

    "Yes A group of subordinates said bitterly.

    There are many strong people in the heavenly Dynasty of Daqian. Maybe other forces don''t pay attention to Guhai. However, Shenji camp pays no attention to Guhai. Because of this, the disciples of Shenji camp are not willing to fight with Guhai. However, the camp leader is determined to go his own way, and the disciples of Shenji camp can''t help it.

    "Camp leader, what those angels set up outside the first class hall is a" bright isolation array ". The voice inside can''t be heard, and the array can''t be broken. With the strength of Gu Hai and others, it can''t be broken at all!" A subordinate explained.

    "Three Zhongtian palaces, fifty-two Xiatian palaces, and two thousand yuan baby territory are enough to sweep the first class hall. Besides, they only need to kill Guhai. Hehe, this time, Guhai will be able to cut its wings!" Li Shenji sneered.

    Above the mountain in the distance.

    Yahwa touched a finger on his hand and looked coldly at the fog filled bright isolation array in front of him.

    "Hum, Guhai, today is your death time!" Yahwa said coldly.

    -------

    The outside world can''t hear the sound in the light isolation array, but a lot of outside voices can be heard in the elite hall.

    Gu Hai took the disciples of yizhongyipin hall to the entrance of the main hall.

    "Boom

    The grand array of the first class hall was completely broken.

    "If you dare to be presumptuous in heaven, are you not afraid that I will punish you?" Mu morning breeze rushes out, immediately Nu shouts a way.

    The grand array of the first class hall is broken, and there is a huge fog array outside, isolating the inside and outside of the headquarters of the first class hall.

    "Sanctions? Ha ha ha ha ha A group of strong people in the sky burst into laughter.

    "The law of Da Qian? Come on? You want them to punish me? Little thing, if you don''t want to die, go away and let the ancient sea roll out! " A six winged angel suddenly cheered coldly.

    "Presumptuous! This is my heaven. How dare you come here? " One of the first class disciples yelled.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, another strong man in zhongtiangong suddenly let out his breath, and a super powerful force rushed down. For a moment, everyone''s face suddenly changed, and there was a feeling of breathlessness.

    "The king of thorns? It''s you The morning breeze suddenly reveals a ferocious way.

    "It''s you, little thing. I didn''t expect that. In the past, long Xiaoyue went to break my demon city, and you were there? At that time, I couldn''t help long Xiaoyue. Now do you think I can crush you to death? " Thorn King sneers a way.

    As you speak, feel for your hand.

    "Boom!"

    Mu CHENFENG was hit and flew out by a strong force.

    "Poof!"

    In mid air, the morning breeze gushed blood.

    "Helmsman!" A group of subordinates exclaimed.

    "I''m fine!" Mu CHENFENG vomited blood and stood up slowly.

    "Oh, little thing, where is the ancient sea?" Thorn King sneers a way.

    "Hand over Guhai, I can give you a decent way to die, otherwise......!" Another seraph''s cold voice.

    "Or what?" In one side of the hall, suddenly came the sound of the ancient sea ice cold.

    "Master!" A group of oppressed yipintang disciples looked anxiously at the entrance of the hall.

    Above the sky, almost all the strong people''s faces sank and looked at the entrance of the hall.

    But see, Gu Hai gloomy face, slowly step out, followed by a group of subordinates, carrying a huge pipe, followed out.

    "Ancient sea!" High in the sky, all people are a face sink cold to drink a way.

    Stepping out of the ancient sea, you can feel the fierce intention of the people in the outer sky, and a murderous spirit rushes straight to you.

    Gu Hai was not afraid, but looked around in the sky.

    "Oh? Two six winged angels and a bunch of running dogs from the sun palace? Hehe, why didn''t Yehua come? " Guhai sneered.

    "Guhai, you really dare to come out. Hum, we cheated last time. This time, I see where you are going to escape!" A six winged angel said coldly.

    Gu Hai looks at mu CHENFENG: "Mu helmsman, are you hurt?"

    "I''m fine. I''m just disgraced by my subordinates! Please help me. " Mu CHENFENG said with a bitter smile.

    "Who hurt you just now?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "It''s me. Why, Guhai, what else do you have to do? Come to me. There won''t be ao Tianhuang to help you this time?" Thorn King sneers a way.

    "Who hurt you, find it yourself!" The ancient sea is deep.

    "Ah?" The morning breeze was slightly stunned.

    "Here are the five pictures that were not used up last time. I''d like to borrow them from you. Who hurt you? Let me find him!" The ancient explorer took out five pictures.

    "Eh?" The angels were slightly stunned.

    Mu morning wind is suddenly look a positive, five pictures? The picture of "who sees who is pregnant"?

    "Thank you, master!" Mu CHENFENG took it immediately.

    You don''t need to know how to use it. Mu CHENFENG used to see it clearly in yinyuehai. Just show it to the other party.

    Mu CHENFENG is full of confidence, but in the eyes of outsiders, it seems that the ancient sea has given something to win.

    The eyes of the angels narrowed slightly.

    Obviously, the magic effect of egg map has not been introduced into the ears of the angels.

    "Well, thorn king, don''t talk nonsense with them, kill Guhai, let''s leave early!" A six winged angel said coldly.

    "Why me? Are you not going Stab King cold voice way.

    Although yahwa promised to protect the people, the angels still didn''t want to fight in the heaven. Let the running dogs of the sun god palace fight first. They can also rely on him for something.

    "Hum, we''ll help you loot the array. Go and return quickly. The second young master has told me before. Everything here is up to me. I want you to go now!" The six winged angel said coldly.

    "Hum!" Stab king a cold hum, obviously no longer refute.

    When people come to deal with the weak people in yipintang, they make a fuss. As soon as they let go of their momentum, they can''t breathe. What are they worried about?

    The king of thorns is coming down.

    At this moment, the morning breeze suddenly soared up.

    "Well?" The angels were slightly stunned.

    "Is this man crazy? How dare he come up alone? "

    "Ha ha, he spat blood at the mouth of the king of stabbing, but now he lost his mind?"

    "No, Gu Hai has just given him a treasure. Look, there are five pictures. He has unfolded them!"

    "What''s on the picture? Be careful. If you see it clearly, you can do it again. It must be a powerful magic weapon! "

    "What''s on the picture?"

    "Eggs?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    All the strong men in the Sun Temple stare at the morning breeze pushing five pictures into the sky. Show the color of blankness, even want to rush down the thorn king is also a meal, want to see clear mu CHENFENG what ghost.

    At this moment, in addition to Gu Hai, mu CHENFENG and a group of newly returned Mu Di disciples, other first-class hall disciples are also at a loss.

    "Master, are those five pictures very powerful?"

    "Ah? It can''t be empty city, can it Someone seems to have guessed something.

    "Not bad!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Eh!" The disciples of yizhongyipin hall were shocked and looked strange.

    At this moment, the sky finally sounded the scream again.

    "My stomach, ah, it hurts!"----- Outside the grand array of yipintang. Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed slightly in the restaurant: "hum, Guhai is dead this time!" On a mountain¡° Second young master, will they be too heavy this time? " A subordinate worried¡° Heavy? Hum, what if you kill them all? Those who insult me will die Yehwa clenched his fist and said in a cold voice¡° Buzz, buzz Suddenly, the fog trembled in the distance¡° okay? They have killed Gu Hai, second son One of the subordinates said excitedly¡° Yes, they are knocking on the array. The angels from outside can withdraw from the array! " Another subordinate excited. Yehwa showed a slight smile¡° Buzz, buzz Suddenly, in one of the foggy places, the fog slowly dispersed, and a gap could be seen¡° Why? Is it Angel Gareth One of the subordinates was shocked. But see, the gap, a six winged angel desperately patted the border, face show panic color¡° What about the head of Guhai? What is Archangel Gaddafi doing? So flustered? "¡° Guhai must be dead, but what''s the expression of Archangel Jia? What''s the matter with him The crowd was very anxious. The six winged angel was more and more anxious, and his face was more and more frightened. It''s a pity that the voice can''t be heard¡° Open the big formation Yahwa suddenly changed his face and cried¡° Hum In that place, the boundary is opened in an instant¡° Help, help, second son, help There, the six winged angel screamed and flew out. The six winged angel flew out of the exit in a hurry and rushed up into the sky with a look of panic¡° The six winged angel is the strength of Zhongtian palace. How did he escape in panic? " Li Shenji''s face sank in the distance¡° What''s the matter? " Yehwa yelled with a stare¡° Help, young master! Help The six winged angel cried in horror. The cry of the six winged angel in terror also attracted the attention of countless people in Tianchen city. The people looked at the six winged angel in consternation. What''s the matter? At this moment, there seemed to be a huge sound at the exit of the border¡° Boom A black shell turned into a black light and went straight to the six winged angel¡° Second young master The seraph gave his last cry in horror¡° Boom In the eyes of countless people''s attention, the six winged angel was blasted to pieces by the black shells. A huge mushroom cloud is soaring up into the sky¡° Hoo It seems to form a super storm, which swept countless places of Tianchen city in an instant. The huge explosion blew up the whole city. Almost for a moment, all the people in Tianchen city were stunned and looked up at the sky. Even yehwa was suddenly inspired. Seraph, that''s seraph. Did it blow up? Li Shenji also widened his eyes, and his face changed: "how can it be possible? Isn''t it broken? "

 Chapter 524

    Tianchen City, Lord''s mansion!

    At the moment, a man in an official robe looked coldly at the subordinates in front of him.

    "Lord, we have tried our best. The sound of Qin in the west of the city the day before yesterday was caused by a Qin player''s carelessness and too much enjoyment!" A subordinate''s face was ugly.

    "Hum, I''ve told you many times that the meeting of all saints is around the corner, and there will be no trouble. At least in Tianchen City, there will be no trouble. Do you know how many nobles there are in heaven? Is the zither player careless? Didn''t you warn in advance? Nowadays, all countries and sects come to Tianting city. If there is any joke, how can I explain it to the emperor? " The city Lord stares.

    "Yes The subordinate bowed his head.

    "I am the Lord of a city, but in heaven, what can I be? There are nobles everywhere and high-ranking officials everywhere. I can''t help you if something goes wrong at this time! " The city Lord said coldly.

    "Yes

    "Inform all the city guards to keep their eyes open. Before any trouble happens, they should stop it in time. If it happens, they must control the influence to the minimum. The minimum range is that only people within a radius of ten miles know it, do you know?" The city Lord said coldly.

    "Only ten li?" One of the subordinates was shocked.

    "Yes, only ten li is allowed!" The city Lord said coldly.

    The city leader''s words fall. Suddenly, the whole city rang out.

    "Help, young master, help!"

    "Boom

    A huge sound swept across the whole Tianchen city.

    "Hoo

    A huge storm air swept the whole city.

    The city Lord suddenly changed his face: "who, who is it?"

    "Hoo

    The Lord of the city swarmed out with a crowd of surprised people.

    -----------

    The city turned its head at once when the big guns went off.

    In Tianchen City, there is a longchen hall.

    Outside longchen hall, a large number of dragons are flying. Suddenly, in the other direction of the city came a huge bang. In longchen hall, Prince Aosheng frowned: "what''s the matter? Someone''s making trouble in Tianchen city? "

    A large number of dragon people are curious to fly in that direction.

    It''s not just the dragon people. At the moment, the guards in the city react for the first time, and immediately move towards the explosion center.

    The meeting of all saints is just around the corner. Almost all of the thirty-three cities in heaven are under martial law. How can there be such a big movement?

    "It''s the direction of the first class hall, my Lord, it''s the direction of the first class hall!"

    "The five armies, gather the first class hall quickly!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The army gathered in the first class hall.

    A restaurant not far from yipintang.

    Li Shenji also widened his eyes, and his face changed: "how can it be possible? Isn''t it broken? "

    "Cannon?" A group of subordinates looked at Li Shenji in amazement.

    "That''s right. One shot can kill the six winged angels. It can only be the cannon. Guhai has never used it before. It can only be the one in the headquarters of the first class hall. It''s impossible. After long Xiaoyue''s death, how many people have quietly entered the treasure house of the first class hall. It must be bad. I''ve checked it myself. How, how can Guhai be good as soon as she comes back?" Li Shenji''s face was gloomy.

    "Ah? So what now? " A group of subordinates worried.

    "Well, look first. It''s none of our business. Don''t get involved Li Shenji said coldly.

    "Yes A group of subordinates nodded.

    In the distance, when the array arranged by the angels was removed, the fog slowly dispersed. At the foot of the mountain, a large number of angels slowly flew to yahwa.

    Yehua''s face was gloomy and he looked at the six winged angel in the sky.

    "Blow up? Is this... Is this a cannon? " Yehua''s face changed, and his face was ferocious.

    "Second young master, angel Jia blew up. What shall we do?"

    "Second young master, let''s go first!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "Son of a bitch, what are you going to do? There are others!" Yehwa''s face turned cold.

    Around, a large number of good people quickly surrounded.

    "Look, it''s there. I saw with my own eyes that a black ball flew out and instantly exploded the six winged angel!"

    "Six winged angel, that''s the strength of Zhongtian palace. It''s blown up in a moment?"

    "All dead? It''s the black ball shot from the first class hall. Hasn''t the first class hall existed in name for a long time? "

    "It''s a cannon. I''ve heard of it before. Lord long Xiaoyue used it. It''s said that it used to be a treasure refined by the emperor. It''s very powerful!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Good things, the more people surround them.

    A large number of city guards have come near and started to prevent people from approaching.

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, it''s dangerous inside. Back off!"

    A large number of soldiers came to isolate the common people. At the same time, they took out their weapons and looked coldly at the first class hall.

    Many of the people refused to leave and watched from a distance.

    In the sky, a large number of angels who were responsible for the formation flew to yahwa. A group of city guards are also on guard against yahwa.

    Yahwa''s face is very gloomy at the moment. The archangel was blasted. What happened in it? Isn''t it just Guhai? What about the others?

    "Hoo

    When the wind blows, the fog outside the first class hall slowly disperses.

    Above the main hall square of yipintang.

    At this moment, there are many strong people tied up in the sun palace. Except for the angel who just escaped to be bombed, all the other angels, the king of thorns and others were captured. One by one, his mouth was blocked, his face was in pain, his stomach was slightly swollen, one by one, he was tied to the ground, kneeling on the square.

    "Ah? And a six winged angel? Got caught? Kneel there

    "It''s the king of hedgehogs, the king of hedgehogs. It''s said that it''s also Zhongtian palace!"

    "More than a thousand angels with two wings? There are four winged angels. Is that the lower heaven palace

    "Well, there are dozens of xiatiangong and 2000 yuanyingjing, right? There are also two bound Zhongtian palaces, and one of them was bombed before. How could this...! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people and city guards were shocked.

    Is this still the first class hall in name?

    That''s a group of extremely fierce strong men. They were all taken?

    The soldiers and people looked at the back of the square.

    Behind each Sun Temple, there is a very excited first class hall disciple. In the rear, there are also many first class hall disciples who excitedly support a black robed man sitting on a chair.

    A cold light flashed in the man''s eyes, and his eyes were in the fog.

    Next to the man is mu CHENFENG, who is excited. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood beside a super cannon.

    The huge muzzle, still emitting a trace of smoke, it is obvious that just now is the muzzle blast.

    "Look, that''s the cannon. I''ve seen it before!"

    "That''s it. It bombarded zhongtiangong!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the common people were in a hurry.

    "Bold, in Tianchen City, those above Yuanying are not allowed to fight. How dare you..." A leader of the city guard in armor yelled angrily.

    But see, sit over there of black brocade robe man peep out one silk sneer, hand lightly point.

    "Click, click, click!"

    Mu CHENFENG and other disciples immediately aimed their guns at the shouting leader of the city guard.

    As soon as the leader of the city guard said something, he was shocked to see the muzzle facing him. A thrilling voice stuck in the throat.

    It''s a big shot that can blow up Zhongtian palace. If I was shot, wouldn''t it be?

    "The place where you stand is the boundary of yipintang. Exit!" Ancient sea light way.

    There is a sound amplifying array around, which can amplify the sound of the ancient sea.

    The cold voice made the leader of the city guard move back and forth.

    It was not until he withdrew more than a mile that the muzzle of the gun moved away from him.

    But at this moment, the previous reprimand of the leader of the city guard was gone. I don''t dare to scold you.

    "Who is he?" People around looked at the ancient sea in amazement.

    "That is mu CHENFENG helmsman. Mu CHENFENG stands respectfully beside him. Is he the leader of Yipin hall, Guhai?"

    "Ancient sea?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The people around showed a look of surprise. It is obvious that many means of front-line ancient sea have not been passed on, and even if they are passed on, they are limited. At least in the battle of killing emperor Xiyu, only a few people know the internal situation.

    Gu Hai''s eyes turned to look at the angels not far away.

    "Master, the tea you want!" A subordinate respectfully handed out a cup of tea.

    Gu Hai took it and took a sip. He looked relaxed and didn''t mean tit for tat.

    "Ancient sea ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Yahwa cheered coldly in the distance.

    After a sip of tea, Gu Hai held the cup and looked at Yehua in the distance with a smile: "Yehua, are you willing to come out at last? Forget what I told you last time? "

    "Hum, it''s wrong for my subordinates to intrude on you without telling me. But they are my subordinates. Let them go at once!" Yahwa said coldly.

    To keep it from you? Breaking into the elite? Many people are confused, but more people are scornful of it and are obviously making excuses¡° What is it to me? " Guhai sneered¡° Well Yehwa''s eyes glared¡° Those who break into the first class hall without permission of the first class hall will die! " Guhai a cold drink¡° Whoa The people around and the guards looked at Guhai in surprise. Is this to kill the angels¡° I don''t know how many people have broken through before. How can you...! " Yahwa said coldly¡° Just now, I made the rules! " Gu Hai said coldly. It''s quiet all around. The new leader of this elite hall is domineering. Just set the rules¡° How dare you Yewharton flew up as if to make a move¡° Click, click, click But see, mu CHENFENG quickly adjust the direction of the cannon, the muzzle to Yahua¡° Yes? You''re going to challenge my rules once, too? " The ancient sea is cold. Yehwa''s face was cold and he stopped¡° Well, there''s no need to drag it down. Kill it Ancient sea light way¡° Yes The disciples of yizhongyipin hall cheered excitedly. Rub your fist in your hand, grab the sword, and you will cut off the head of the strong man in the sun palace who is bound in front of you. At this moment, I''ve been waiting too long. Since long Xiaoyue''s death, the disciples of the first class hall have been living in a den. I never thought that there would be such a tough day.

 Chapter 525

    "Chop!" Bathe morning breeze a big drink!

    The disciples of the first class hall hold up their swords one after another and are about to cut them off.

    "Bold!" As soon as yehwa''s face changed, he began to cry angrily.

    However, the cannon was facing yahwa. Yahwa hesitated for a moment. However, no matter how hesitant he was, his subordinates still had to fight.

    This scene, in the eyes of countless people and city guards, is a burst of horror. The new hall leader seems to be too strong, right?

    In the distance, Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed: "Guhai, he is openly tearing the skin with the sun palace, he really dares!"

    Li Shenji did not expect that Guhai was so clean and neat.

    However, the first class hall disciples are completely obedient to Gu Hai''s orders. It seems that they want to vent their grievances over the years. If they raise their swords, they will be cut off.

    "Stop it

    Suddenly a big drink sounded in the air, sound thick, with a surge of outrage.

    "Lord One of the city guards said respectfully.

    However, on a flying boat, the Lord of Tianchen city and his subordinates quickly arrived at the top of yipintang.

    The Lord of Tianchen City, dressed in an official robe, looks indignant and stares at the people below.

    The Lord of Tianchen City shouts, with a voice of shock and awe. In an instant, the sword wielding disciples of yipintang will frown and look at the sky.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked up at the sky and looked at the angry man.

    Gently showing a sneer: "your honor who? What''s the point of breaking into my elite? "

    "Hum, I''m the leader of Tianchen city. Everything in Tianchen city is under my jurisdiction. Why do you come to your first class hall? Are you the leader of the first class hall? oh Bang tianpao, just now the voice of the mob, is that what you sent out? " The Lord of Tianchen said coldly.

    "What''s the rush? Now you are the rush! I don''t think you are the leader of Tianchen city. I''ll leave the top of my first class hall right away. It''s not up to you to manage the affairs of my first class hall! " Guhai cheered coldly.

    "Presumptuous!" The sky Chen city Lord stares at a way.

    On the boat, a group of subordinates of Tianchen City Lord took out their swordsmen one after another and looked coldly at the ancient sea below.

    But the people around them looked at the ancient sea in amazement. How could the ancient sea come out and dare to fight against the city leader?

    "What are you doing? Kill The ancient sea is cold.

    "Ah? Yes, yes...! " The disciples of yizhongyipin hall were also scared.

    Although I''ve been tough for a long time, I never thought that yipintang could fight with the city master. It''s Tianchen city master. Only long Xiaoyue once dared.

    "Lord Tianchen, the first class hall has captured my envoy from the Sun Temple. Is this your way of hospitality in the Heavenly Kingdom?" When yewharton tried the pressure on Tianchen city master.

    In this way, it becomes a diplomatic event.

    Although the Lord of Tianchen has just arrived, he can see it from a distance.

    This group of angels are responsible for themselves. They didn''t want to take charge of them. However, the Sun Temple and the Da Qian Heavenly Kingdom are big forces of the same level, and they have to take charge of them.

    Read every day not to have an accident, after all, it happened.

    "Stop it, everybody, wait a minute!" The Lord of Tianchen cried again.

    "Oh?" Guhai looks coldly at Tianchen city master.

    The disciples of yizhongyipin hall gave a little meal.

    "You are the leader of Yipin hall, Guhai? Gu Hai, these angels are envoys of the Sun Temple. You can''t kill them in the heaven, otherwise...! " Tianchen City Lord frowned.

    "It''s none of my business?" The ancient sea is cold.

    The Lord of Tianchen was choked immediately. Looking at Gu Hai with a gloomy face: "hum, Gu Hai, I have talked with you. If you still insist on going your own way and have a mess, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"

    "Oh, ha ha ha, breaking into my first class hall without permission is a mess. I''ll kill these intruders to stop the mess. Lord Tianchen, don''t add to the mess. Where you come from, where you go back!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Wanton, where come the barbarians, make trouble in our Tianchen city! I''ll warn you again, release these angels immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude The Lord of Tianchen said coldly.

    "Barbarians? Hahaha, I''m the leader of the first class hall granted by Emperor Daqian himself. Where did I come from? You go to ask the emperor, and see how the emperor tells you, hum Gu Hai gave a cold hum.

    "Besides, although I have just taken over yipintang, I know that yipintang is the power of Daqian. Now, a group of outsiders attack and assassinate Daqian. As the leader of Tianchen City, you don''t agree with others. Instead, you help outsiders to challenge Daqian''s power. Why, do you serve Daqian''s Heavenly Kingdom or the sun palace? Or are you a member of the sun palace? " Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    "Wow

    There was a sudden uproar among the officers, soldiers and people around. How dare you say anything about this ancient sea and even slander the Lord of the city?

    "How presumptuous! Come on, take down the ancient sea for me!" The sky Chen city Lord stares at a way.

    Gu Hai''s eyes were cold, and his hand pointed to the sky.

    Suddenly, the muzzle of the gun aimed at the flying boat in the sky.

    Take down the strong people who are just about to rush down. Suddenly, I feel cold. How can this ancient sea come out? He dares to point a cannon at us. Can we still go down?

    "Guhai, do you want to rebel?" The sky Chen city Lord stares at a way.

    "Rebellion? I''m going to rebel. You are the Lord of the city. Oh, it''s you who broke into the boundary of my first class hall. Leave immediately. I said, leave immediately. I''ll count to three! " The ancient sea is cold.

    Tianchen City Lord stares at Guhai. This is the first time to see such a person. Do you dare to threaten me?

    A crowd of officers and soldiers a burst of vacant look to the sky Chen city Lord.

    The people and soldiers around have been shocked. Is the leader of this elite hall too angry?

    Li Shenji in the distance was shocked.

    "What does this ancient sea do? In order to kill these angels, don''t you dare to turn against the Lord of the city? " Li Shenji stares.

    Even yehwa is a little silly at the moment.

    With the arrival of Tianchen city master, yahwa knew that he could not do anything more. Similarly, his subordinates were safe. The original personal grudges had risen to the diplomatic affairs of the sun palace and the Heavenly Kingdom.

    In this way, for the sake of the relationship between taiyangshengong and Daqian Heavenly Kingdom, no matter what, their subordinates can''t die now.

    But who would have thought that the ancient sea would be so indifferent? This, how is this possible?

    "You dare!" The Lord of Tianchen said coldly.

    "One!" The old Hai language is very strong.

    They looked at each other, but hesitated. The first class hall disciple in charge of the muzzle also didn''t know what to do. Mu CHENFENG quickly pushed away the man and controlled the cannon himself.

    "Two!" The ancient sea is cold again.

    "Hum, I''m standing here today. I dare you!" There was a cold sweat on Tianchen''s forehead, but his face was still ferocious.

    The soldiers on one side didn''t know what to do.

    The people nearby had already held their breath and widened their eyes. Looking at the leader of the first class hall, do you dare to let it go!

    "Three Guhai stopped drinking.

    Everyone is a thrill.

    "Let it go Guhai had a big drink.

    "Boom!" The cannon controlled by mu CHENFENG suddenly made a loud noise.

    A thunderbolt was hurling towards the boat.

    "What? Did you really fire

    "No way!"

    "What?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All around a crowd of people suddenly screamed, even in the distance Li Shenji is also a face change.

    Yehua is more open mouth, Guhai really want to and Tianchen city trunk up?

    Thunderbolt speed is very fast, almost instantly to the boat above.

    "Guhai, dare you!" The Lord of Tianchen suddenly changed his face and jumped out in an instant.

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah! "

    A group of officers and soldiers on the boat nearly fled in panic at the same time.

    "Boom

    The flying boat of Tianchen city leader exploded in the sky above the boundary of yipintang. Everyone was blown up in a flash.

    Blast to pieces and shoot in all directions.

    A group of fleeing officers and soldiers were suddenly bombed with blood. Even the Lord of Tianchen, who was also bombed in an instant, flew out with his hair and ragged clothes.

    "Guhai, you dare to rebel, you rebel!" The Lord of Tianchen flies away.

    The people around, in the atmosphere of this explosion, were blown upside down, but, what''s more, they were horrified. It was the high Lord of Tianchen, who was blown away?

    "Rumble!"

    After an explosion, yipintang was quiet all around, and everyone looked at the ancient sea strangely. The only sound was that another thunderbolt rolled into the chamber of the cannon.

    How dare he? Did he really bombard the city master?

    The muzzle of the gun was filled with thunder again. In the direction pointed by the ancient sea, it was directed to the Tianchen city leader in the distance.

    "This is the boundary of yipintang. Get out!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "You, you, I want to report to the emperor, you are plotting against the imperial court, I want to report to the emperor!" Sky Chen city Lord points to ancient sea to stare to roar a way.

    "One!" The ancient sea is cold again.

    How many?

    Tianchen city master a spirit, if before, still don''t believe Gu Hai dare to shoot to oneself, but now, don''t dare not believe again, he really will let go! Really.

    "Hum!"

    With a flick of his sleeve, the leader of Tianchen City flew out of yipintang''s territory.

    Guhai no longer pays attention to Tianchen city master, turns to see the soldiers brought by other city masters. The muzzle of the gun is changing with the ancient sea.

    "Hum!"¡° Hum¡° Hum

    Without counting by Guhai, many soldiers fled from yipintang.

    When all the people left, the people, soldiers, and jewha did not come back¡° Kill The ancient sea is cold¡° No Yehwa''s face changed¡° Yes Roared one of the disciples. At this moment, almost with roar, roar out of the heart that excited shiver¡° Boom Almost at the same time, two Zhongtian palaces, more than 50 Xiatian palaces, more than 2000 yuan of baby territory, all the heads flying out, blood splashing in the sky¡° Hiss ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Outside the first class hall, almost everyone took a breath of air conditioning. In a flash, I had a new understanding of the new leader of Yipin hall in my mind¡° Ancient sea ~! " Yahwa''s face was grim. The sky gun was aimed at yahwa¡° Yahwa, this is the boundary of the Heavenly Kingdom of Dakan. No matter where you come from, no matter who your father is, no matter how powerful you used to be, you must abide by the rules of Dakan and be punished by my first class! If you dare to step forward, they will be your end! " Gu Hai pointed to those who were beheaded in the sun palace, and the strong one said coldly. Yehwa clenched his fists as if he were furious. In the distance, the Lord of Tianchen looked at Guhai with a gloomy face. He was angry at the moment. People from all over the world look at the ancient sea, but they don''t have evil thoughts. On the contrary, they show respect from the heart. Yes, this is the Heavenly Kingdom of Daqian. No matter who you are, you must abide by the rules of Daqian. Just as Gu Hai looked coldly at yahwa, the two faced each other head to head. Suddenly, a scream came from the sky¡° Is that him? Ancient sea! Hold on A huge Dragon flew suddenly, and when he saw the ancient sea below, he immediately showed his indignation¡° Brothers, Gu Hai himself has come to the door. Come on, today, I''m going to hold a meeting to kill Gu. Ha ha ha ha Another dragon suddenly showed a ferocious roar¡° High¡° High¡° Thank you very much For a moment, the roar of dragons suddenly came from the distance, and the dragons angrily shot from the distance. A huge breath was sent out above the first class hall. The dragons gathered, with a huge anger, looking at the ancient sea below.

 Chapter 526

    The Dragon suddenly hovered over yipintang, with resentment on their faces, bringing out a stream of air to sweep all directions.

    The four sides of yipintang just saw Guhai shelling the city leader and killing the people of the angel group. They all looked at the sky in amazement.

    "Is the master of the ancient sea hall a ghost? I just killed the angel, formed a feud with the Sun Temple, and shelled the city leader. I still don''t know how to explain to the emperor. How can I offend the dragon people again? "

    "It''s not to offend a dragon. Look, these dragons are fierce. It seems that the ancient sea has offended all the dragon people!"

    "Yipintang? What if there were cannons? What a tragedy

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, people are very curious to see Gu Hai. How much hatred is there? These dragons are gnawing at his bones and drinking his blood?

    This cry almost spread all over the city. More than half of the dragons in the longchen hall rushed here. More than half of them, there are thousands of dragons, right?

    The sky is full of dragons. They look down at the ancient sea with cold eyes.

    This fierce scene surprised the angry Lord and yahwa.

    How many situations are there? We haven''t got any trouble with Guhai yet. Another group? How disgusting should this ancient sea be?

    In a restaurant in the distance.

    Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I almost forgot that there are dragon people. Oh, Guhai will die this time!"

    "My Lord, how much do these dragon people hate the ancient sea?"

    "I remember that in the past, in the Jiuwu island of the Thousand Island sea, the ancient sea used a big array to kill thousands of sacred dragons. Although those evil dragons committed serious crimes, they must have relatives and friends in the dragon clan. Gu Hai killed so many at one time, and they must be hated by the whole dragon clan! "

    "That''s right. Besides, Prince aoshun has been imprisoned for several years. Haha, Guhai is dead now. By the way, it''s said that in the ninth five island, Prince Aosheng can''t get down."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of Shenji camp subordinates excited, no one is optimistic about Guhai.

    At the moment, on the square of longchen hall.

    All the dragons rushed to the first class hall. But Prince Aosheng walked slowly to the entrance of longchen hall and looked coldly to the direction of yipintang in the distance.

    "Ancient sea?" Ao Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Prince, do you want to stop it?" A subordinate frowned and worried.

    "No, they are avenging Ao Shun. Why should I stop them? Oh Ao Sheng showed a sneer.

    "By the way, Prince, the elders didn''t go there!" A subordinate whispered.

    "Oh?" Ao Sheng''s brow was raised.

    Ao Sheng turned his head and looked. Sure enough, under the eaves not far away, there stood a group of elders of the Dragon nationality. They looked at the direction of the first class hall and occasionally at themselves, as if they were looking at their attitude.

    "Ginger is still old and spicy!" Ao Sheng showed a slight smile.

    "Just now another dragon has gone to Tianmao city!" Another subordinate whispered.

    "After aoshun came back last time, he went to Tianmao city. Did he go to inform aoshun? Oh, it''s also normal. If aoshun knew that the ancient sea was here, he would not have spared it! " Ao Sheng sneered.

    The dragons roared, and a huge momentum rushed down to the whole first class hall.

    People all around retreated in this power, looking at the roar of dragons in the sky.

    All the disciples of the first class hall were trembling for a moment.

    Only Gu Hai, who is still sitting on the chair, sips tea gently.

    "Master, I, I have no use of those five pictures. What should I do now?" Mu CHENFENG is worried.

    "Take charge of your muzzle. I''m in charge of other things!" Guhai took a sip of tea and said faintly.

    "Yes

    Gu Hai''s calmness instantly infected everyone, and the disciples of yizhongyipin hall immediately calmed down.

    "Gu Hai, hum, it''s retribution. Now, who else can save you? Today is the day of your death Yahwa roared with a ferocious look.

    Yahwa roared coldly, and the dragons in the sky only looked at him, but they didn''t refute him, because the dragons also wanted to die in the ancient sea, and they didn''t care if yahwa was involved.

    It''s hard for them to intervene in killing so many of their subordinates. However, if Qunlong wants to kill Guhai, they can take this opportunity to help them destroy Guhai together.

    Yehwa jumped out as if to make a move.

    Gu Hai gave Yehua a cold look: "when will I die? Oh, the dragons are trying to kill me, but it''s just a matter of internal affairs. When is it your turn for an outsider to intervene here? Yahwa, I''ll warn you again. This is the boundary of the first class hall. If you dare to step in, you will die. "

    The last sound is that Gu Haituo is very long and his eyes are full of cold air.

    "You Yehwa''s face turned cold.

    "Bang tianpao, aim at Yehua. If he dares to break into the boundary of yipintang, kill him!" Guhai a cold drink.

    "Yes Bathed in the morning breeze and drank.

    "Hoo

    The gun was aimed at yahwa. It was aimed at yahwa regardless of other people.

    "Guhai, hahaha, OK, OK, I see how you die today!" Yahwa roared angrily with a smile.

    Yahwa may be able to stop the bombardment, but it''s just "maybe." at the moment, his subordinates are all killed, and yahwa has no idea of fighting any more.

    Besides, more than 1000 dragon people are going to kill Guhai. They just need to watch a play. No one can save Guhai. Guhai is dead.

    Tianchen City Lord''s eyelids picked for a while, and looked at the ancient sea, which was still drinking tea indifferently. When it came to an end, didn''t he know it?

    The people around you are not happy when they look at yahwa. Yes, it''s a matter of internal affairs. What do you want an outsider to meddle in?

    At the same time, the people around are more and more curious when they look at the ancient sea. The sky gun is aimed at yahwa, but it doesn''t care about the dragons? Is the ancient sea really not afraid of dragons?

    "Guhai, I don''t care what outsiders or insiders you are. Hum, today, even in front of the emperor and the supreme, I want you to die!" A dragon said coldly.

    The Dragon gave a cold drink, and all the dragons roared, as if they were about to rush down.

    "Oh? To avenge the sin dragon or to vent his anger on aoshun? " Guhai said with a smile.

    "Well, sin dragon? Hum, they deserve to die. I did it for Prince aoshun. Why? If it had not been for the supremacy, I would have destroyed your 95 Island long ago. You brought it to me today, and you asked for it yourself! " Roared the dragon.

    "What''s your name?" Gu Hai said with a smile.

    "What''s the use of knowing me, dying man? Hum The Dragon said coldly.

    "The morning breeze immediately said:" hall leader, he is the old son of long forest, called Lin Shizi! "

    "Lin Shizi?" Gu Hai smiles and seems to remember the name.

    Just as Lin Shizi was about to rush down.

    "Pa!"

    Guhai seems to be a force in the hands, the hands of the teacup crushed, suddenly, the fragments of the teacup, in the hands of Guhai made a few cuts, out of some blood.

    "Haha, Guhai, do you still pretend to be calm? Are you showing up? In fact, your heart has been scared to death, even the teacup are nervous crushing, but also to the hand Yewharton said with a sneer.

    "Oh Gu Hai chuckled and threw away the fragments of the teacup in his hand. On his right hand, there were indeed many blood beads.

    "The dragon clan, you quick hand, that bombardment sky gun, contain by me, quick kill Gu Hai, in case have change!" Yahwa yelled.

    "High!"

    Lin Shizi was the first to dive.

    "Well, without the big guns, what can Guhai get? I''ll take him! " Lin Shizi yelled.

    The Dragon swooped down and was about to reach the ancient sea.

    The outside world, all the people, soldiers and city leaders are staring at the fierce sea. Is it going to die?

    The disciples of yizhongyipin hall were frightened.

    Lin Shizi has the power of the lower heaven palace, and his face is ferocious. In a moment, the disciples of the first class hall can even smell the fishy smell in his mouth, and all of them look anxious.

    But see, at the moment of Guhai suddenly out of the injured right hand, right middle finger has a blood bead, Guhai buckle middle finger a bullet, that a blood bead suddenly fly to Lin Shizi''s huge dragon head.

    A drop of blood?

    This drop of blood flew out. In the eyes of outsiders, they were at a loss. They didn''t know what Guhai was doing.

    However, in Lin Shizi''s eyes, when the blood bead flew to him, it seemed to dye the whole world into blood in an instant.

    In the bloody world, countless evil spirits appeared in an instant. The evil spirits held a blood knife and surrounded Lin Shizi.

    "Quack, quack, quack!"

    "My flesh and blood, it''s mine, I want to eat it!"

    "I want meat, don''t rob me, my, ha ha ha!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In an instant, hundreds of millions of evil spirits wrapped up Lin Shizi. Those with blood knives in their hands were cutting Lin Shizi''s flesh and blood one after another. Those without blood knives were directly biting Lin Shizi.

    Lin Shizi felt that the flesh and blood on his body were blurred. The whole world has become a world of evil spirits, and a great pain and terror instantly permeates the whole body.

    "Oh, no!"

    Lin Shizi immediately cried out in horror. This cry made all the dragons in the sky scared.

    "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Lin?"

    "Xiao Lin, are you crazy?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The dragons exclaimed. I don''t know what''s wrong with Lin Shizi. The excrement and urine scared by a drop of blood from Guhai are coming out.

    Isn''t it just a drop of blood? Isn''t it just a drop of blood? It''s a drop of blood, but it''s not an ordinary drop of blood. It''s a drop of blood with the meaning of killing life. A big evil spirit, big bloody breath, in the spirit of the moment scared silly Lin Shizi. Let him in a moment in the ghost world of killing. Gu Hai''s hand is pressed¡° Boom Lin Shizi was beaten by Gu Hai and crawled to the ground in a moment, cowering in horror¡° Don''t, don''t, don''t eat me Lin Shizi was still frightened¡° What kind of magic did you do to the woods? "¡° Son of a bitch, come on, kill him together¡° Kill Gu Hai! " The dragons roared angrily and rushed to the ancient sea together¡° If you dare to step forward again, I will not be polite! " The ancient sea is cold. As he spoke, his left hand suddenly pulled out Zhu Sheng Dao, and there was a lot of blood in his right palm. Gu Hai shook hands, as if he wanted to spread all the blood out of his hand¡° High¡° High¡° Thank you very much The dragons were ferocious and swooped down. The surface of the ancient sea is cold and dewy. He grabs the sword with his left hand and the blood with his right hand. It seems that he wants to do his best. A big fight is imminent¡° Stop it Suddenly, a roar resounded in yipintang square¡° Boom A huge storm swept by, instantly rolled up the dragons, the Dragon roll''s body suddenly¡° Who The dragons looked angrily. But the next moment, the faces of the dragons were stiff¡° Prince aoshun The dragons were surprised.

 Chapter 527

    A huge storm swept by, instantly rolled up the dragons, the Dragon roll''s body suddenly.

    "Who!" The dragons looked angrily.

    But the next moment, the faces of the dragons were stiff.

    "Prince aoshun?" The dragons were surprised.

    "Hoo

    Aoshun arrived at the moment, and a strong wind swept across the square where yipintang was located.

    Keep your body steady. Aoshun stands in green over the area of yipintang.

    A pangran breath, burst out, instant shock around the square, everyone''s face changed.

    Gu Hai''s face sank and he turned to look at it.

    The smell?

    Guhai is sure that this breath should go to heaven.

    Prince aoshun, isn''t he the only one who has the breath of xiatiangong? Is this?

    "The crime seal is gone?" Mu CHENFENG suddenly changed his face.

    But saw, Ao Shun''s eyebrow center, that ''rice'' shape crime seal disappeared.

    At the moment, Ao Shun, with his long hair on, was in a towering dignity.

    Far away, at the entrance of longchen hall.

    "Coming, Prince, aoshun is coming!" A subordinate respectfully faces Ao Shengdao.

    Ao Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a low voice: "the seal of sin? Hum, father is still partial

    Another corridor, a group of dragon elders are excited.

    "Aoshun''s cultivation has been restored, his divinity has been restored, and he is the invincible Prince of aoshun in the past." Elder Gen said excitedly.

    "I know, I know, the supreme will not punish Prince aoshun all the time!" Elder Lin said excitedly.

    "Prince aoshun''s seal of guilt has disappeared and his past accomplishments have been restored. This time, Guhai will be miserable!"

    "Yes, the ancient sea is on the ninth five year island. It has suffered a lot of humiliation. How can it look good to the ancient sea when it comes back now? At that time, Prince aoshun even Prince Daqian dared to fight. How could he care about the identity of a first-class hall leader? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the elders sighed.

    Although Prince Aosheng''s face was gloomy, he didn''t have any pity when he looked at Guhai, just a cold hum.

    In the distance, in the restaurant. Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed.

    "The victorious Ao Shun is back?" Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a sneer.

    The stronger Ao Shun is, the less resistance Guhai has.

    Gu Hai, you are very powerful. You can kill many angels, bombard the city Lord, and shout at the dragons. But this is Prince aoshun. The sky cannon is useless to him.

    The shame you gave aoshun in the past, today, it''s time to return it. No one can save you.

    When the Lord of Tianchen saw aoshun, his eyes lit up.

    Yehua first looked at aoshun''s eyebrows in surprise. The criminal seal disappeared. The breath just now has reached the supreme heaven, right?

    However, after the surprise, yahwa was more happy. Guhai is dead this time.

    "Prince aoshun, you are back!"

    "Prince aoshun, have you solved your sin seal? Great, great

    "Guhai used a trick to set up Xiaolin. We are going to do it together."

    "Prince aoshun, you can vent your anger now. He imprisoned you in 1995, and now it''s time to take revenge!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Dragon excited shouting, but let the people around understand everything, Guhai? Have you imprisoned Prince aoshun? Really?

    The common people who didn''t have much impression of Guhai before suddenly see it as a monster. No wonder the dragon people hate Guhai so much. Is this hall against heaven?

    Kill the six winged angels, bombard the city leader, fight against the dragons alone, and imprison Prince aoshun? Where did this, this come from?

    The people looked at the scene in amazement.

    The first class disciples were in a panic. Some people even sweat from their forehead. Mu CHENFENG was also anxious, but he didn''t move the cannon.

    Gu Hai looked up and looked coldly at Ao Shun in the sky.

    Aoshun face dew Jiao anger instantly arrived, cold looking at the field.

    "Prince, let''s help you to kill Gu Hai!" A dragon clan immediately called a way.

    "Stop it Aoshun roared again.

    "Eh?" The dragon was slightly stunned.

    All the dragon people were in a daze. Aosheng, the elder of the dragon people, Li Shenji and Yahua in the distance, and the people around them were all at a loss.

    what do you mean?

    The first time aoshun yelled stop, didn''t he yell at Guhai? To the dragons?

    "Hoo

    But saw Ao Shun body shape in a flash, to the square in front of the ancient sea. Turning his head, he took a look at Lin Shizi, who was sober in the panic on the ground, and took a deep breath. Turning his head, aoshun looks at the ancient sea.

    Guhai also looks coldly at aoshun.

    Ao Shun''s serious expression suddenly showed a bitter smile.

    "Thank you very much for your kindness!" Aoshun suddenly made a solemn salute to Guhai.

    "Hum!"

    There was a sudden silence all around. Prince aoshun was saluting to Guhai? Isn''t he restored to cultivation?

    And salute to the ancient sea where he was imprisoned?

    "Prince, how can you..." All the dragon people were surprised.

    "Shut up Ao Shun said coldly.

    "Eh!" The dragons were stunned.

    At this time, Lin Shizi also woke up in the panic of the dreamland, suddenly a spirit, surprised in a cold sweat, opened his eyes, instantly saw Gu Hai standing by.

    "Guhai, you dare to scare me! High Lin Shizi suddenly roared, and suddenly came to the ancient sea.

    "Bang!"

    With a loud noise, Lin Shizi didn''t rush to the ancient sea, but was patted out by AO Shun.

    "Ah Lin Shizi screamed, but he didn''t hurt much.

    Turning to see who beat himself, he was surprised and said, "prince, why did you beat me?"

    Ao Shun looked coldly at Lin Shizi: "why did I hit you? Hum, if you hadn''t been merciful, you would be a dead dragon now! "

    "What? No way Lin Shizi immediately exclaimed in disbelief.

    Aoshun suddenly eyes a stare, stare of Lin Shizi immediately body shape a shrink, dare not refute.

    Instead, aoshun looked at Guhai: "Gutang master, this is a little boy of mine. I don''t know. Don''t blame him. Previously, thank you for your kindness!"

    Gu Hai stares at Ao Shun for a while. From Ao Shun''s eyes, Gu Hai sees sincerity and nods his head and says, "well, I didn''t plan to really kill them. After all, kill these little ones. There are still a group of old ones waiting in the longchen hall over there."

    Guhai looks at longchen hall with a smile.

    In the distance, Aosheng and the elders'' faces Suddenly sank.

    "Prince aoshun, are you killed by Guhai and imprisoned by Guhai? You''re too spineless, aren''t you? The enemy is here, but dare not fight? " Yahwa inspired aoshun.

    Aoshun turned his head, looked at Yahua in the sky and sneered, "Yahua? It''s not up to you, an outsider, to take part in the affairs of the dragon clan? "

    "Well?" Yehwa''s face sank.

    "I don''t care about your grudges with the ancient hall leader. But if you want to bewitch the dragon clan against Guhai, don''t blame me for being rude. I don''t care if you are the son of Taichu. If you annoy me, you will be killed immediately. Believe it or not!" Aoshun looks at yahwa coldly.

    "You dare!" Yehwa stares.

    "Hum, if I kill you, my father will go to negotiate with Taichu. If it''s too big, I''ll become a sin dragon again. You can try it!" There was a murderous air in aoshun''s tone.

    Not far away, Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed: "aoshun, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is back again!"

    Aoshun looked coldly at yahwa, and the dragons looked coldly at yahwa and the angels.

    Yahwa stares at aoshun and wants to refute him. However, aoshun''s murderous eyes make yahwa''s heart tight. Other people don''t know aoshun. Yahwa knows aoshun in the past. He has the strength, and his character is also a matter of fact. With him stubborn, only their own losses.

    "Hum!"

    Yehwa threw his sleeve and gave a cold hum.

    "Also, you are not welcome to places where there are dragon people. If you have nothing to do, leave Tianchen city immediately!" Aoshun said coldly.

    Yehua''s face was cold, and he stared at aoshun for a while.

    "Go

    Yahwa roared and flew away with the angels.

    Yehwa''s gone.

    Aoshun turns to look at the direction of longchen hall in the distance and Aosheng in the square of longchen hall. Aoshun frowns slightly. There seems to be a sense of blame in his eyes. He blames Aosheng for being the crown prince, but he indulges the dragons.

    Of course, Aosheng is the prince of dragon after all, aoshun didn''t say it after all.

    Even so, aoshun''s reproachful eyes made Aosheng''s face gloomy in the distance.

    "Hum!" Ao Sheng snorted, but he was very upset.

    Aoshun eyes away from Aosheng, but it is not far away to see the embarrassed Tianchen City Lord.

    "Lord Tianchen, what''s the matter with you?" Aoshun frowned at the Lord of Tianchen.

    "Prince, before......!" Lin Shizi turned into a human figure and immediately said everything before.

    "Lord Tianchen, although I Ao Shun was demoted to be a dragon, which is not as expensive as you, I want to say something to you after all. In the past, when you became Lord Tianchen, someone told me that you were incompetent because you relied on the second prince of Daqian to become the Lord of the city. However, I didn''t expect that you made this mistake. Yipintang was the Foreign Affairs Department of Daqian, It''s also the Marquis''s hall. No matter who is the leader of the hall, he is the marquis. The Marquis has the right to deal with the intruders in his own home. Who gives you the courage to intrude into the first class hall? " Ao Shun frowned.

    "Eh!" The Lord of Tianchen''s face was stiff.

    "Those who commit crimes against us will be punished even if they are far away and strong. Those angels are to blame. What''s wrong with the ancient hall leader''s killing them? But you are helping outsiders to disturb Da Qian Gang fa? " Ao Shun said in a deep voice¡° Ah? No, no, just...! " The sky Chen city Lord facial expression a change, immediately call a way¡° The ancient hall leader didn''t investigate. Just now, if he killed you directly, there would be no guilt in front of the emperor. Are you clear? " Ao Shun said in a deep voice. Tianchen''s face changed¡° Well, who are these soldiers guarding against? There''s no need to gather here. You can withdraw! " Ao Shun said in a deep voice¡° Yes The Lord of Tianchen said with a bitter smile. In heaven, although you are the leader of a city, there are too many people who are higher than you. In front of you, aoshun, even if he is not the prince, is also the eldest son of the dragon clan. Besides, there are so many dragon people here, most of them follow his lead. They can''t defeat the will of the dragons. Tianchen City Lord can only quickly withdraw one city guard. At this moment, the disciples of yipintang were no longer afraid, and the sight of aoshun was countless. The people around looked at aoshun in amazement at the moment. How could the border be like this? Is what the dragons said false? Where is the humiliation of imprisoning Ao Shun? Aoshun, however, maintains the ancient sea everywhere¡° Why is that? " In the distance, Li Shenji''s face changed wildly and his face was angry. The entrance of longchen hall. Aosheng looks at aoshun with a gloomy face¡° Hum With a flick of his sleeve, Aosheng stepped back to longchen hall. Aoshun dealt with everything and looked at the ancient sea¡° Mr. Gu, how have you been Ao Shun said with a smile¡° Prince aoshun, what a prestige Guhai laughs¡° Mr. Gu is very kind. I''m just a rude man compared with Mr. Gu. " Ao Shun shook his head. The dragons, which had been fierce before, were now entangled. Well, how could that be¡° Prince aoshun, please come inside Guhai laughs. Aoshun is suddenly eyebrow a pick: "I suddenly remember, there is something I have to tell you!"¡° "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts¡° I saw the outline just now in Tianmao city! " Ao Shun frowned¡° "What''s the point?" Gu Hai was surprised¡° It should be him, your Tianji, who sings very, er, is... Him. It''s in Tianmao city. Now, I seem to have a dispute with a group of bareheaded people. Just now I was going to stop it. But suddenly I heard about you here. I was worried about something. I came back immediately! " Ao Shun frowned¡° Disputes? Bald? Is it a monk? " Gu Hai doubts¡° Yes, it should be the messengers from the holy land of Lingshan! There seems to be another Bodhisattva Aoshun nodded¡° The holy land of Lingshan in the west Gu Hai''s face sank.

 Chapter 528

    "Holy land of Lingshan in the west?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    The holy land of Lingshan has long been heard in the ancient sea. It is called the three holy places together with Wanshou Taoism and Taiyang temple. Qin Yun in the former Dayuan Dynasty only learned one skill of the holy land of Lingshan, closed his eyes and purified the world. Then he destroyed the body of Dashi saint and blocked the sky axe.

    Now, are you arguing with the people in holy land of Lingshan?

    "What''s the matter? No, I have to go right away! Prince aoshun, please show me the way Gu Hai''s face changed.

    Guhai still attaches great importance to sketching. In the face of ordinary people, Guhai is not worried about sketching, but it is the holy land of Lingshan. Guhai had to worry.

    "Guide the way? No, I''ll take you. I was going to stop it, but I didn''t have time! " Ao Shun shook his head.

    Gu Hai looks at Ao Shun.

    Aoshun is warm-hearted to himself, Guhai can also guess. In other people''s eyes, Ao Shun was humiliated when he was imprisoned on the ninth five island. At least in the beginning, Ao Shun thought the same way. But why does aotianhuang, the supreme dragon, appreciate Guhai?

    Not only Ao Tian Huang, but also Ao Shun.

    During his several years in custody, Ao Shun saw a lot of things clearly, and even polished off his bad edges and corners. As for being imprisoned, Gu Hai did not humiliate himself. He also opened up all the external information for himself, which is a kind of teaching to himself.

    Just now, aoshun didn''t come. Guhai could kill Lin Shizi, but after all, there is a longchen hall and a group of elders of the dragon clan. It''s impossible for Guhai to kill.

    Aoshun, this is to return the favor.

    "Well, thank you!" Guhai laughs.

    "Master, we''re going too!"

    "Master, I''ll go too!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The disciples of yizhongyipin hall immediately exclaimed excitedly.

    After the scene just now, the disciples of yizhongyipin hall have worshipped Guhai to the extreme. Even if there is danger of holy land of Lingshan, they don''t care. Just follow the leader.

    "OK, mu CHENFENG, take the cannon, select 100 first class disciples, and set out at once!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Mu morning breeze excited way.

    "Prince, what about us?" A group of dragon clan immediately eagerly way.

    "Tianmao city is a palace area of holy land of Lingshan mountain granted by the emperor. Even the dragon people can''t enter that place. You can''t go to all of them. At most, a hundred people follow me. Each dragon army has ten representatives!" Ao Shun said in a deep voice.

    "I''ll go!"¡° I''ll go¡° I''ll go! "

    All of a sudden, the dragons are noisy and eager to pass.

    However, in the end, there were only 100 people, and other dragon people were helpless.

    "All right, let''s go!" Gu Hai took out the flying boat.

    "Time is pressing. If Mr. Gu doesn''t give up, I''ll take you there." Aoshun opened his mouth.

    "All right!" Gu Hai nodded.

    The speed of ordinary flying boat is only the speed of xiatiangong. How can aoshun be fast?

    Aoshun big sleeve a throw, immediately, with all the sky.

    "Boom!"

    It turned into a meteor and shot away in the distance.

    In the twinkling of an eye, yipintang square was quiet.

    The dragons also went back. The leader of Tianchen city in the distance, with a feeling of displeasure, led the army to leave. The people around did not dare to easily step into the boundary of yipintang.

    Not to mention that cruel man Gu Hai, even Prince aoshun has just spoken. Who dares to break in at this time?

    The common people dispersed slowly, but they could not be calm for a long time.

    "Where did this ancient sea come from? Who knows? "

    "Who knows the past of the ancient sea?"

    "Who has heard of the ancient sea?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    For a time, all over the city were inquiring about the ancient sea.

    ------

    Aoshun took it with him at a very fast speed and soon flew over Tianchen city to Tianmao city.

    "Who is it?"

    One of the guards yelled.

    "Hoo

    Aoshun was already far away, but the guard didn''t stop him.

    "No, someone is breaking into the sky. Please inform the adults quickly!" The soldier said anxiously.

    "What the hell, are you blind? That''s Prince aoshun. How dare you stop him? " Cried a soldier nearby.

    "Eh!"

    ---------

    Ao Shun covered everyone with a light shield and looked at the city which was constantly flying close in the distance.

    "Aoshun, you said earlier that you saw gouchen arguing with the people in the holy land of Lingshan? What are you arguing about? Where is Tianmao? " Guhai frowned.

    "It seems that for a dumb boy, I didn''t go deep into the details, and I didn''t have time. However, the place where they are is rather troublesome. In the palace area of Lingshan holy land, the city guards are not very easy to intervene. Moreover, in Tianmao City, there are countless Buddhist practices, and most of the people believe in Buddhism. Although they are not devout to the holy land of Lingshan, most of them stand on the side of the holy land of Lingshan if the two forces fight. Because they all practice Buddhism! " Aoshun explained.

    "How many Buddhists do you practice?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "Yes, the Heavenly Kingdom is not like zongmen, and the sea embraces all rivers. As long as it can be used by me, Buddhism, demons and demons can be ministers. Don''t you know Master LiuNian? Isn''t he a Buddhist? In Tianmao City, there are many Buddhist practices and temples. It''s said that when people came to the holy land of Lingshan mountain, Tianmao city almost welcomed each other, and there were no people in it Aoshun explained.

    Gu Hai''s brows are deeply locked, which is obviously quite troublesome. Tianmao city is different from Tianchen city. The people here are on the side of Lingshan holy land.

    "Holy land of Lingshan, who''s here this time? Are they all at the all saints convention? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "The people of the holy land of Lingshan have just arrived. They are invited by the emperor to attend the meeting of all saints. The leader is the future Buddha! With a large number of Bodhisattvas and Arhats, however, most of them are invited to Tianting city at the moment, and the future Buddha is going to meet the emperor. However, there are also one or two Bodhisattvas and a group of Arhats left in the palace, so...! " Ao Shun said with a bitter smile.

    "Future Buddha?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    Guhai has some understanding of the holy land of Lingshan. There are three Buddhas in the holy land of Lingshan: past Buddha, present Buddha and future Buddha. The top group of people in the world. Even if it''s not as good as daqiansheng, it''s not far away. After all, they haven''t fought.

    "When the future Buddha just came, he started a sermon in Tianmao city and won the support of countless Buddhist practitioners in Tianmao city. He will arrive later. Mr. Gu, please be careful and try to pacify him." Ao Shun shook his head.

    Gu Hai didn''t say anything and didn''t agree. If there was something wrong with the description, Gu Hai would stop it. If it wasn''t for the mistake, why appease it?

    Gu Hai didn''t speak. Ao Shun looked at Gu Hai with a bitter smile.

    Over the years, Ao Shun has understood Gu Hai''s character. Gu Hai can''t compromise his ideas because of anyone''s words.

    "Hoo

    They all flew into Tianmao city in an instant.

    Because aoshun was in front of him, the four guards did not stop him.

    "Mr. Koo, that''s it!" Aoshun pointed to the distance and cried.

    But I saw a huge square in the distance, surrounded by a large number of people, soldiers, as before, outside the yipintang, one by one staring at the fight in the field.

    However, different from Tianchen City, most of the onlookers at the moment have subjective positions and look coldly at the scene.

    "That''s listening to the square of the Buddha Hall. Before, the future Buddha was speaking in the square of the Buddha Hall." Ao Shun pointed to the huge palace at the entrance of the square.

    The main hall is called "listen to Buddha Hall".

    At the entrance of the hall of listening to Buddha, a group of people in cassock, surrounded by a kind-hearted middle-aged man, are looking at the center of the square mercifully.

    In the middle of the square, there are 500 golden monks sitting in a circle. They surround gouchen and a young man in the center.

    "Those who are evil, the light of the Buddha is universal, and all evils are dispelled. The Buddha is supreme, and gives me Holy Scriptures, so as to make universal use of all living beings."

    Five hundred monks recite Buddhist scriptures in their mouths.

    When the Sutra is read from the mouth, it seems that a golden light Rune can be seen from the monk''s mouth, and the shape of the rune is "…d"!

    Five hundred monks spit out the scriptures with the word "zhe". They float slowly in the air, like rivers converging into a sea in the sky, forming a huge "zhe" pattern, which emits bursts of golden light right above the outline and the boy.

    Everywhere, countless people and soldiers coldly look at the story and the young man.

    "Hum, demon, in the five hundred Arhats array, you dare to resist. You don''t know how to live or die!"

    "The Buddha is merciful and evil, but he wants to transform us. It''s also our destiny!"

    "Boundless longevity Buddha!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A crowd of people constantly denounced the two people.

    Sketch will protect the young behind, explore the void between the hands constantly stir, in a moment, void music everywhere.

    "Boom!"

    Under a wave of sound, a million elves suddenly appeared out of thin air and rushed in all directions.

    However, the circle of five hundred Arhats seemed to form a big circle. The elf flew to the front and was immediately blocked by the golden circle.

    The tone of the lute was suppressed by the chanting of five hundred monks.

    On one side, the young man showed a look of panic, but he said coldly: "don''t be afraid, I still have the music my master gave me. Hum, these bald donkeys are not good things. Look at my Pathetique!

    Hum!

    Gouchen lingxu plays the piano, and suddenly the music forms a fighter. He looks up at the huge seal of the word "Xi" in the sky to fight against the sky.

    "Boom!"

    The Jin Fu with the character "Luo" was suppressed, and the Qin music fighter was suppressed without any resistance.

    His face changed wildly.

    The young man covered his ears and was in great pain, but his face was ferocious. He kept playing the piano to interfere with the impact of chanting scriptures on the young man.

    "Bald donkeys, you have the ability of one-on-one. Come with me, recite sutras to me, recite sutras to a young man who has no accomplishments. What kind of ability is that?" He said anxiously.

    Gou chennu drinks. Beside the five hundred monks, there is a woman in white. She has a pretty face, but her eyes are cold and mean¡° Wuliangshoufo, Tianji Qin, outline? Who is your master? We are turning evil spirits. If you pester us again and again, don''t blame us for turning you together! " The woman in White said coldly¡° Bah, demons, you are the demons. Today, I will protect him. I don''t believe in the 500 Arhats and the Dharma Sutra. Do you want to kill me? Come on, come on Gouchen''s face is ferocious.

 Chapter 529

    "If you don''t understand, we won''t be polite. Just now, it''s only the first part of the Dharma Sutra. Next, there''s the second part. Your Pathetique is extraordinary, but next, it''s not what you can bear!" The woman in white coldly looks at the outline.

    "Come on, hum, is the holy land of Lingshan great? Again, I don''t believe it. Qin Dao, how powerful are you in chanting scriptures? " Gouchen''s face is ferocious.

    The white woman''s eyes narrowed, and a chill flashed in her eyes: "recite it, part two!"

    "Yes Five hundred and shangdun.

    Five hundred monks put their hands together and began to chant again.

    "Those who are evil, the light of the Buddha is universal, and all evils are dispelled. The Buddha is supreme, and gives me Holy Scriptures, so as to make universal use of all living beings."

    The speed of chanting the Scriptures is getting faster and faster. For a time, the "…d" characters in the mouth of the five hundred monks are getting faster and faster, and more and more of them are quickly converging on the huge …d characters in the sky.

    Hundreds of millions of golden light slowly bloomed in the rotation of the seal. The golden light shot in all directions of Tianmao City, and the sound of Buddhism suddenly expanded countless. In a moment, it seemed to ring through the whole Tianmao city.

    "Dharma Sutra!"

    "It must have been a terrible evil!"

    "It''s not easy for the holy land of Lingshan to display the book of demons!"

    "That little mute, I know, is a little beggar in our street. As soon as he was born, his mother died in childbirth. His father died on the way back. His grandparents brought him up, but his grandparents also died one after another. Did he kill them all? No wonder the holy land of Lingshan wants to transform him. It turns out that he is really reincarnated

    "The zither player was called gouchen. He played the zither in our street some time ago. He played it well. I didn''t expect to help this evil devil!"

    "The holy land of Lingshan is their creation to cultivate them!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Around the people constantly complain.

    On the square of the Buddha Hall, the chanting of Buddhist scriptures by five hundred monks became more and more powerful, and the sound of Buddhism spread all over the city. At the same time, the biggest symbol seal in the sky suddenly emitted a stream of smoke like energy.

    Golden smoke envelops the outline of the center and the youth. Dimly, in the smoke condenses one by one wearing armor, glaring at each other''s transparent giants.

    "That''s the" King Kong of subduing demons ". Look, that''s the King Kong of subduing demons mentioned in the book of devoting demons. The King Kong of subduing demons will only appear when he meets a huge evil demon, and he will forcibly defuse evil demons!" People all around exclaimed.

    "Roar!"

    The demon subduing King Kong looks up to the sky and roars at the center.

    In Pathetique, a fighter in a cape bravely confronts the King Kong.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    In front of the demon subduing King Kong, the fighter is knocked down again and again. However, the fighter has a stubborn sense of not admitting defeat. This is a song of unyielding destiny. How can he yield to several King Kong.

    "Roar! Roar! Roar

    The monks were worried for a while. It was obvious that the fighter couldn''t fight the King Kong. However, the fighter stood up again and again as if he could not fight. Monks can only recite sutras constantly, so that the number of subduing demons and vajras is more and more.

    Five, ten, twenty, fifty.

    Under a heavy blow, the fighter had no resistance at all. However, Gou Chen didn''t admit defeat and kept bouncing. The fighter also held Gou Chen and the young man and resisted the hand of the demon subduing King Kong with his flesh.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    A series of loud noises, like the magic King Kong in a sandbag.

    Sketch has come to a dead end, but, still protect the young, two people have been limited to a small space, no resistance, can only be beaten.

    The King Kong of subduing the devil fought for a while. Although he had the absolute advantage, he couldn''t get rid of the fighter''s body at all.

    In this way, the stalemate here, the demon subduing King Kong has reached 100, constantly fighting the human flesh sandbag of the fighter.

    All around the people who had been looking at the outline coldly, but now they frowned slightly and couldn''t bear it.

    Five hundred monks chanted sutras, and a cold sweat came out of their forehead. For the first time, they met such a person who was not afraid of death.

    The woman in white looks gloomy, and a monk whispers: "Bodhisattva, it''s not a good way to go on like this, but the way of Qin is excellent. Although it can''t win us, it''s not good for us to consume it all the time!"

    The woman in white looked gloomy and silent for a while. She looked around.

    "Bodhisattva, you see, the eyes of the people around us have changed. The world is dull and always sympathizes with the weak. It''s not good for us if we go on like this!" A monk nearby frowned.

    The woman in white nodded: "well, this sketch cultivation has just reached the realm of Yuanying. I thought it could promote the voice of Buddha. I don''t want to be so difficult. Hum, I''ll come!"

    "Yes The monk stepped back.

    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the woman in white. She stepped and swayed, as if turning into a white light and shadow, and shot to the center.

    "The devil is arrogant, treat me to kill the devil with purple bamboo!" The woman in white gave a loud drink.

    A piece of purple bamboo came out of his hand and stabbed at gouchen in an instant, as if he wanted to stab gouchen in an opposite way.

    The people''s faces around changed. Didn''t they say that they were good? What''s the change?

    However, in front of the women''s behaving, the common people can only watch, maybe the devil is really too rampant.

    Bamboo is only aimed at gouchen, which is about to be assassinated. His face changed wildly.

    "Hum, Qin Dou is just Qin Dou. It''s shameless to make a sneak attack. Let''s bathe in the morning breeze and shoot!" A roar of rage came from the sky.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly there was a loud noise, and a black thunderbolt went to the woman in white who was holding the purple bamboo.

    The woman in white was supposed to be assassinated, but when the bombardment came out, a threat of death filled her whole body.

    The woman in white was excited. Her face changed and she turned to look.

    At the moment of looking, I just saw that the thunderbolt had arrived in front of me.

    "What?" The woman in white suddenly changed her face. She stabbed the bamboo stick and turned her direction to meet the thunder.

    "Master! What are you doing here? " Sketch is suddenly revealed the color of ecstasy.

    "What?"

    "Boom

    Suddenly, there was a huge sound, and the whole square of tingfo hall suddenly rolled up a huge storm. In a moment, the huge square was all broken, and countless pieces of gravel rushed into the sky.

    Five hundred chanting monks fly backward in an instant.

    "Ah¡° Ah! "

    The chanting of the five hundred monks was interrupted in an instant, and they were blown away. The aftershock was huge, forming a storm, and it also impacted the people all over the place in an instant.

    "Who?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Ah

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Under a series of shouts, the people were immediately overturned.

    Listening to the square of Buddha Hall, the monks in cassock, who had been watching the development of the square, also changed their faces.

    "Who?"

    "Bold!"

    "Presumptuous!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The monks in cassock glared and yelled, blocking the aftereffect. The kind-hearted monk, who was surrounded in the center, also put his hands together. Suddenly, a golden light came out from the big monk and covered the whole square in an instant. The chaos on the square subsided in a flash. All the rubble fell to the ground, all the strong wind disappeared, all the smoke subsided.

    The 500 chanting monks were safe and sound.

    A crisis seems to have been completely resolved.

    However, in the center of the square of tingfo hall, there is a super huge pit, deep and bottomless.

    "Zizhu Bodhisattva, Zizhu Bodhisattva, are you ok?" A group of monks suddenly screamed to the mouth of the huge pit.

    Looking down, I saw that in the depths of the huge pit, the woman in white, who was preparing to attack, had completely broken the purple bamboo into pieces.

    The woman in White''s clothes were instantly blackened, her hair was burned, her face was covered with blood, and her dark clothes were permeated with blood everywhere.

    "Cough, puff!" Purple bamboo Bodhisattva, the woman in white, vomited blood weakly.

    "How are you, Zizhu Bodhisattva?"

    A group of monks jumped into the pit and helped up the injured purple bamboo Bodhisattva.

    The purple bamboo Bodhisattva shakes and trembles. It seems that he has lost his strength. However, his eyes are full of resentment. He stares at the sky, the direction of the thundering laser just now.

    When the monks saw that Zizhu Bodhisattva was still alive, they followed the people''s eyes and looked at heaven together.

    But I saw that there was a huge flying boat in the mid air, on which stood about 200 people.

    Gu Hai and AO Shun were standing at the entrance of the deck, where mu CHENFENG and other disciples of the one class hall manipulated the bombardment cannon to face the purple bamboo Bodhisattva. There were puffs of smoke from the muzzle of the bombardment cannon.

    All the disciples of the hundred first class hall were excited, but the hundred dragon people were staring at Gu Hai. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Gu Hai would dare to shoot at the purple bamboo Bodhisattva?

    Ao Shun looked at Guhai with a bitter smile. When he arrived here just now, Guhai took out the flying boat and saw the fight below. He wanted to ask the truth, but Guhai immediately ordered him to bombard Zizhu Bodhisattva. He didn''t even have time to stop him.

    Gu Hai, with a cold face, stares at the weak and powerless purple bamboo Bodhisattva.

    "Shameless man, who dares to kill me?" Gu Hai''s face was cold.

    "You, you, who are you?" Purple bamboo Bodhisattva weak, eyes exposed Yin cold way.

    "Master, you can count it. Master, you have to decide for me. These bald donkeys are going to transform us. If the transformation is successful, we will be brainwashed and become their slaves. Master, it''s great that you''re here!" He exclaimed excitedly.

    "Zhengfaming boy, you see, my master is here. Ha ha, don''t worry about it now!" Gouchen exclaimed excitedly to the boy. The boy laughed and clapped with his palm. But the mouth doesn''t make a sound¡° Wuliangshou Buddha is Prince aoshunlong. I don''t know where I offended the dragon people in the holy land of Lingshan? Dragon people want to do this damage in our holy land of Lingshan? Is this the instruction of emperor Daqian? " Not far away, the big monk surrounded by a group of cassock monks set out to question. It''s because although the monk was staring at Ao Shun, and his manner showed that he was the master of the voice, this sentence was said by one of his subordinates. Do you need someone else to speak for you? Gu Hai said with a sneer: "the gun was fired by me. It has nothing to do with aoshun. You didn''t offend the dragon people in holy land of Lingshan, but you offended me. Just now, this bitch went to assassinate and collude with me, but you inspired me? Gouchen is a disciple of my first class hall. This cunt assassinated the official of the imperial court in the Da Qian Dynasty, but you were instructed by the third Buddha of holy land of Lingshan? " PS: sorry for the delay!

 Chapter 530

    "The gun was fired by me. It has nothing to do with aoshun. You didn''t offend the dragon people, but you offended me. Just now, this cunt went to assassinate and explain, but you asked? Gouchen is a disciple of my first class hall. This cunt assassinated the official of the imperial court in the Da Qian Dynasty, but you were instructed by the third Buddha of holy land of Lingshan? "

    Guhai a cold drink, so that a group of monks, a group of people are all wide eyed.

    This person not only used that strange magic weapon to blow the purple bamboo Bodhisattva, but also called her a slut? And vice versa?

    "You, cough, puff!" Purple bamboo Bodhisattva weak, staring to drink, but, just a shot too strong, purple bamboo Bodhisattva seriously injured to a complete words are difficult to say.

    This is also the amazing cultivation of Zizhu Bodhisattva, who can blow up the middle of Zhongtian palace with a cannon. If Zizhu Bodhisattva didn''t reach this cultivation, he would have been blown to pieces.

    "Presumptuous!"

    "Who are you? Slander Zizhu Bodhisattva

    "How can the dragon people get mixed up with such people?"

    "Zizhu Bodhisattva is killing demons!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All around the people immediately began to denounce Guhai. Obviously, I have great trust in all the people in the holy land of Lingshan.

    Monks stare at Guhai one after another.

    "Wuliangshou Buddha, I''m a poor monk. I don''t know who you are? "The holy land of Lingshan?" Not far away, the great monk put his hands together again, and a man on one side spoke for him.

    "Stop moving Bodhisattva, now the proud disciple of Buddha!" Ao Shun told Gu Hai.

    Now Buddha? There are three generations of Buddhas in the holy land of Lingshan mountain. The past Buddha, the present Buddha and the future Buddha dominate the holy land of Lingshan mountain, but the present Buddha is the main one. Is this his disciple?

    "Those who humiliate others are those who humiliate talents. I am the leader of the first class hall, Guhai! The demons that you said you were going to destroy were my men, the great commanders. In your eyes, is da Qian a demon, or did I slander you Gu Hai said coldly.

    Gu Hai said, the lower part of the people eyebrow a pick.

    Kill the devil? Is the demon that Zizhu Bodhisattva wanted to kill just now my lifeblood officer? Suddenly, many people wavered. Turn your head and look at the Bodhisattva of abstaining from moving and the Bodhisattva of Zizhu.

    "Master, they are a group of shameless people. If they want to brainwash this little beggar, I can''t see it. I have decided to accept this little beggar as my disciple. He is my disciple. Master, you must keep him!" Gouchen immediately exclaimed.

    Gu Hai frowned and looked at the boy beside him.

    The youth can''t speak, hiding behind the outline, but there is no fear in his eyes, very pure.

    "Mortals? There is no breath of cultivation? " Aoshun looked at the boy in doubt.

    "Hum, I''ll deal with you later!" Gu Hai gives a cold hum to gou Chen.

    While talking, the boat slowly landed on the ruins of the square of tingfo hall.

    "Oh, ancient hall master? You left a big qianmingguan, another big qianmingguan, how? When you get to the boundary of Daqian, you can insult the holy land of Lingshan at will? Zizhu Bodhisattva was invited by Daqian, but he was attacked by you and was dying. Is this Daqian''s hospitality? Or did Da qian do it on purpose? " Bodhisattva Jie Dong looks coldly at the ancient sea, and his subordinates speak on behalf of him.

    "Sneak attack? Ha ha ha, who is sneaking attack? Although there are many Buddhists in Tianmao City, they are not the eyes and ears of Lingshan. They can tell from each other. Previously, everyone could see clearly that if you fight the way of Qin, you can fight. If you are inferior to others in skill, more of you will win less. No wonder you have won the upper hand because of the large number of people, but you still have to do this sneak attack? Ha ha, sneak attack, then sneak attack, and yell "the devil is arrogant, treat me to kill the devil with purple bamboo!", Ridiculous, shameful, pathetic, humiliating The ancient sea is cold.

    Guhai''s rebuke made the monks'' eyelids jump wildly.

    The people around also frowned. As Gu Hai said before, the purple bamboo Bodhisattva seemed to have gone too far.

    But they''re going through the demons.

    "No matter what, there is nothing wrong with the outline. Zizhu Bodhisattva will be seriously injured by you, but?" Don''t move the Bodhisattva to look at the ancient sea coldly.

    "The purpose of Da Qian''s invitation to the meeting of all saints is to make friends with literature and exchange with literature. Who can blame you for using force to hurt yourself? Hum, the future Buddha is not here. If the future Buddha is here, I''d like to ask him, does the holy land of Lingshan like to sneak attack behind this? There are countless Buddhists in the world. I have seen many of them. Most of them are gentle and kind. How did they come to you and become so vicious? Hum, if you are not the emissary of the holy land of Lingshan, I will let you know at this moment that in Daqian, there are rules of Daqian, and it is not a place where you act recklessly. Hum The ancient sea is cold.

    Guhai was scolded for a while, but there was a hidden mystery. In an instant, it split the practitioners. After all, it''s a big dry place. It doesn''t matter that you people practice Buddhism. However, the practitioners are also divided into good and evil. Why do you support a group of vicious practitioners? You are the people of Dakan. Stand by Dakan.

    Suddenly, some people meditated, and some people still stood on the side of the Bodhisattva, looking coldly at the ancient sea.

    "You, you, stop moving Bodhisattva, take him...!" Purple bamboo Bodhisattva weak pointed to the ancient sea to drink in reprimand.

    Guhai coldly looked at Zizhu Bodhisattva: "blame yourself, blame who?"

    With that, Guhai turned to gouchen and said, "OK, gouchen, follow me!"

    "All right, master!" It''s the way to go.

    He took the young man and outlined the flying boat that was going to the ancient sea.

    "I can go with you, young man. I can''t go!" Stop moving the Bodhisattva''s hands together, and those around him will speak for him.

    "Master, take him with you and leave him. I''m sure you''ll be insulted by these bald donkeys!" The outline immediately asks a way.

    "Presumptuous!" A group of people and Shanton stare at each other.

    Insult? Can you use words?

    Gu Hai looked at the Bodhisattva and sneered, "what? Is it evil again? This is the son of Da Qian. Even if it''s evil, it''s not your turn to spend the holy land of Lingshan! "

    "This young man is predestined relationship with my Buddha. Please don''t pester me Stop moving the Bodhisattva''s solemn way.

    "Entanglement? Didn''t you just say evil? Now you are predestined with Buddha? Fate? What is it to me? " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Outline, take him to the boat!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Good!" Gou Chen immediately shouts.

    "Stop!" By the side of the Bodhisattva, a group of cassock monks suddenly changed their faces and said angrily.

    "Ancient hall master, please don''t mistake yourself. This young man is really predestined with my Buddha. Even if the Buddha returns in the future, he won''t be let go. Besides, this is my holy land of Lingshan. No one can take him away from my palace!" The Bodhisattva suddenly rose to the sky and blocked the way of the boat. All around, a group of monks in cassock were shining with gold, looking coldly at the ancient sea boat.

    "Oh, stop moving Bodhisattva, it''s a big dry place after all. Do you want to rob it?" Ao Shun cried coldly.

    The dragons frowned at aoshun, but no one spoke. The prince''s attitude was his own.

    "Prince aoshun was very powerful in the West in the past. In the past, I would not have tangled with Prince aoshun. But today, I''m sorry, I have to take this young man back to Dalaiyin temple, the holy land of Lingshan mountain, and hand him over to my Buddha!" Don''t move the Bodhisattva. Don''t give way at all.

    All around, the onlookers were shocked. Obviously, it is unexpected that this little beggar has become the target of so many strong people.

    "Who is making trouble in Tianmao city?" Suddenly a big drink came from a distance.

    However, it was a flying boat that suddenly flew to the front, but on top of it stood a man in an official robe, looking coldly at the scene.

    "Master of Tianmao?" Aoshun cold road.

    "The Lord of Tianmao came just in time. Not long ago, the person whom the future Buddha asked you to help us find has been found. It''s this young man. Now, we are going to take him back, but we are blocked. We hope the Lord of Tianmao will be the master!" Stop moving Bodhisattva looks at Tianmao city master, and the people around him speak for him.

    "It''s very kind of you to stop moving Bodhisattva!" The Lord of Tianmao saluted slightly.

    Turning his head, the Tianmao city master looked at aoshun and others: "the future Buddha has said to the holy one that the holy one will let me take full charge of the search. Now that I have found it, Prince aoshun, it''s better not to interfere."

    "Said the Lord?" Aoshun''s face sank.

    "That''s right. I''m going to help you The leader of Tianmao said coldly.

    Aoshun''s face was slightly heavy.

    "Prince aoshun, you don''t have to interfere. I''ll do it." Gu Hai shook his head.

    "How can I do that, Mr. Gu? I promised you before. Don''t worry. I''ll help you even when we go to the holy place today!" Aoshun immediately cried.

    Gu Hai turned to Tianmao and sneered, "Tianmao, this is my first class hall and holy land of Lingshan. You''d better not interfere. Otherwise, the end of Tianchen will be your example!"

    "Bold, dare you threaten the Lord?" One side a bodyguard stares at a way.

    But Tianmao looked at the ancient sea with his eyes slightly narrowed: "Oh? Ancient master of Yipin hall? Oh, I''ve heard of you, but what did you say just now? What will happen to Tianchen city master? What is it? "

    Gu Hai smiles a little and bathes in the morning breeze to one side. Suddenly, he aims the cannon at the Tianmao city leader.

    Tianmao City Master

    Stop moving Bodhisattva "......!"

    People all around:......! "

    Bombard the city Lord? No way. Where did the ancient sea come from? So bold?

    "Ha ha, big guns?" Tianmao''s eyes were cold.

    The big pit on the ground is still there, the purple bamboo Bodhisattva''s serious injury is still on the ground, and the power of the sky cannon is famous everywhere. Naturally, the master of Tianmao recognized it at a glance.

    "Master Gu, how bold are you to bombard master Tianchen? Oh, I guess he must have broken some rules? I''m an upright official. I''ve done my duty according to the order of the emperor. I don''t break any rules. You''ve only broken the rules of Da Qian by shelling me. Hum, I''m standing here. I don''t think you dare fire on me! " The Lord of Tianmao opened his eyes.

    Mu CHENFENG''s face changed and he looked at the ancient sea. The eyes of the ancient sea are cold. Tianmao is really different from Tianchen. Tianchen broke into the boundary of yipintang. Gu Haicai attacked him wantonly. Now, Tianmao has great righteousness, and he has extraordinary courage, but it''s very difficult.

 Chapter 531

    Tianmao city looked at the ancient sea with a sneer. He stepped forward, facing the muzzle of the gun, as if he had expected that the ancient sea would not dare to fire!

    The Lord of Tianmao sneered, and the Bodhisattva also showed a slight smile. The people from all over the world looked coldly at the ancient sea. Obviously, they thought that the ancient sea did not dare to fire.

    "Ancient hall master, or..." Ao Shun frowned.

    "Bathe in the morning breeze, let it go!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    Aoshun''s words haven''t finished, the city master of Tianmao''s face suddenly changes, because a thunderbolt has been on the flying boat in an instant.

    "Guhai, dare you...!" The Lord of Tianmao''s face changed and he jumped out.

    A group of subordinates on the boat were also wide eyed and ran in horror.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, a huge mushroom cloud was blasted out of the place where Tianmao was flying. A super storm swept away in all directions.

    Stop moving Bodhisattva and Zizhu Bodhisattva opened their mouths wide. When they saw Tianmao city master coming here, they thought that the matter was settled. But who could have thought that Guhai would dare to fire?

    All around the monks were immediately thrown back, and countless people were thrown to the ground.

    "No way, Guhai. How dare he? Is he going to rebel? "

    Countless people stood firm in horror.

    Aoshun looks at Guhai and shows a bitter feeling. The master of tiantianmao has no fault at all. How dare you?

    After all, the cannons were only aimed at the flying boat. In the process of escape, the soldiers on the flying boat fell down with blood under a series of screams.

    Although Tianmao was not killed, his whole body was covered with blood and his clothes and hair were scorched black.

    "Poof!" The Lord of Tianmao burst out with blood and fell to the ground.

    "Guhai, you dare to rebel!" The Lord of Tianmao fell to the ground and roared.

    Gu Hai looks coldly at the Lord of Tianmao. When he looks coldly, mu CHENFENG loads a thunderbolt again, and the cannon aims at the Lord of Tianmao again.

    Once again, the artillery targets Tianmao city master. Gu Hai''s eyes are cold. Tianmao city master excites himself. When he comes to his mouth, he suddenly stops drinking and scolding, and his heart is excited.

    Does he really dare to shoot?

    "You, you, you, you dare disobey the Lord!" The Lord of Tianmao said angrily.

    "Hum, Lord Tianmao, don''t pass on the imperial edict The ancient sea is cold.

    "What?" Tianmao''s face changed.

    "As you said just now, you are fully responsible for helping to find someone. Not all of us are responsible, but you are only responsible. Did you tell everyone? Is it my duty to listen to you? " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Well, you!" The Lord of Tianmao''s eyes glared.

    "You''re in charge of helping me to find it. If I can''t find it, when do I have to wait? Everybody''s following you? Did the emperor Daqian tell everyone that everyone must listen to you? " The ancient sea is cold.

    Tianmao city master''s face was cold: "even if not, you are in Tianmao city and openly attack Tianmao city master. Do you want to rebel?"

    "I''m going to blow you up. Why don''t you go to Da Qian Sheng and report me? I just blew you up, so what? I just don''t like you. If you dare to be presumptuous again, I''ll give you another shot. Do you believe it Gu Hai stares at the cold voice way.

    The Lord of Tianmao widened his eyes. He thought Guhai wanted to make a sophistry, but he didn''t expect Guhai to admit it, and admit it so recklessly. If you are not happy, I will blow you. What can you do?

    "Come on, come on, give me this..." The Lord of Tianmao was so angry that he was about to order an army to arrest Guhai.

    "Mu CHENFENG, aim at him. If he says another word, give me a bang!" Ancient sea surface dew ferocious a break to drink.

    Quack!

    When Tianmao city master came to his mouth, he suddenly stopped and looked at the ancient sea in horror. Is this the lawless Lord? One more word, boom?

    From mu CHENFENG''s shooting without hesitation just now, Tianmao city master firmly believes that if he quarrels again, the sky cannon will surely blow at him.

    Guhai looks coldly at Tianmao.

    "Hum!"

    With a cold hum, Gu Hai no longer cares, but turns his head and looks at the Bodhisattva who is not far away.

    This scene, however, shocked everyone.

    Is this man crazy? Barbarians? That''s the Lord of Tianmao. Are you really going to kill him?

    All the people looked at the ancient sea in horror. At this moment, they didn''t hate it, but it was so strange. It was as if the ancient sea had already subdued the whole audience. That day, the city master Mao was in front of him and killed him if he wanted to?

    Even Ao Shun, at the moment, also looked at the ancient sea in amazement.

    Ao Shuntian is famous for his fearlessness. However, he has never been like Gu Hai. He can do whatever he wants. After all, this is the capital of Da Qian Dynasty.

    On the other side, the Bodhisattva''s eyebrows stirred up. Originally, he thought that with the arrival of Tianmao city master, all the dust was settled, but who thought that the ancient sea was so domineering? Where did he come from?

    Looking at the Bodhisattva, Gu Hai showed a sneer: "outline, take this boy to the boat!"

    "Oh, yes!" The outline is excited.

    The owner is the cow. It doesn''t matter who it is, what it should be. I''ll borrow this gun to play.

    When he was about to embark on the boat with the little beggar, the Bodhisattva changed his face suddenly. With his hands together, he suddenly radiated a golden light all over his body, which suddenly expanded and enveloped all sides, as if forming a light mask to block all places.

    "Want to go? Hum, the boy, he must stay Abstain from the cold way of Bodhisattvas.

    "Luohan staff formation!" Other cassock monks immediately yelled.

    "Boom!"

    All the monks immediately took out their sticks and surrounded the boat, sending out a murderous air from the monks.

    Not far away, a group of people are shocked. They don''t understand why these Bodhisattvas in the holy land of Lingshan fight so much. The little beggar must be left. Is it really that important?

    "Stop moving Bodhisattva, this is Tianting city after all. Why do you keep pestering Ao Shun said coldly.

    Ao Shun glared as if he wanted to stop the Bodhisattva.

    "Ao Shun, what are you talking about with him? Mu CHENFENG, the muzzle of the gun is facing the no long mouth. Hum, I''ll see if you can stop me! " Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    At the moment, Guhai is serious. From the attitude of all the monks, Guhai knows that they can''t let go. Similarly, the little beggar seems to have something special.

    Since the little beggar is willing to follow suit, the extraordinary thing is that it belongs to the Great Han Dynasty. If it belongs to the Great Han Dynasty, there is no reason to give in.

    Aoshun looks at Guhai and smiles bitterly. With the gun in hand, Mr. Gu is different. It''s too strong. It''s just going to blow if it''s all right?

    "Yes The muzzle of muchenfeng''s gun is facing the Bodhisattva.

    Not far away, the Lord of Tianmao whispered, but his face was gloomy and he seemed to want to do something.

    Gu Hai turned his head and looked away with a cold light.

    "Hum!"

    I don''t know why, seeing Gu Hai''s murderous eyes, the master of Tianmao was excited.

    "Hum!"

    The Lord of Tianmao could only give a cold hum and didn''t dare to intervene.

    "Boundless longevity Buddha!" The Bodhisattva''s eyes look at the ancient sea coldly. When his hands are together, his whole body emits a circle of yellow light, as if forming a falling shield.

    "Luohan stick formation, stick out!" Suddenly a cassock monk yelled.

    "Drink!" A group of monks suddenly yelled, and the stick in his hand came to the flying boat. For a time, the sky was full of stick shadows, like a rainstorm, which wanted to completely destroy the flying boat.

    Gu Hai took out Zhu Sheng''s knife and said coldly, "Mu CHENFENG...!"

    When the sky gun was about to start, a sudden shout rang out throughout the audience.

    "Stop it

    "Boom!"

    A big current swept the whole square in an instant. All of a sudden, they broke up. The golden light blows. A group of monsters stood in front of the cannons.

    "Well?"

    The two sides who want to fight face down and look around.

    But I saw ten flying boats floating on the square of tingfo hall.

    The boat was full of soldiers in armor. The word "Shenwu" was written on the first flying boat.

    "King Shenwu?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    But on top of the first flying boat, there are dragon Shenwu, Sima Changkong, long Aotian and others standing at the moment.

    The sudden arrival of dragon''s magic power made the people around him feel stunned.

    "Lord, you have finally come back. The ancient sea, regardless of right and wrong, bombarded me. He wanted to revolt!" The master of Tianmao suddenly flew up to the sky and complained to the Dragon God Wu.

    Long Shenwu ignored Tianmao, but suddenly looked at Guhai and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, it''s OK to say goodbye in the past."

    The friendly voice of the Dragon God Wu sounds like thunder in the ears of the Tianmao city leader who comes to complain. You, you''re a group?

    Complain? Tell me the shit! Is this humiliating again?

    "Yes, Mr. Gu!" Sima Changkong looks at Guhai with a smile.

    Only long Aotian, looking at the ancient sea, showed a trace of disdain.

    "The return of King Shenwu?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, I just came back, but before I came back to the government, I saw that the war was raging here. What''s the matter?" The Dragon God Wu doubts a way.

    For a group of monks, long Shenwu''s attitude is rather indifferent. I don''t like to see monks.

    "Holy land of Lingshan, stop moving. I''ve seen the Third Prince of Daqian!" Not far away, stop moving Bodhisattva and let people speak for him.

    At this moment, the Dragon God Wu turned to look.

    "Oh? Stop moving Bodhisattvas? Ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What''s the matter? Stop moving Bodhisattvas. Have you come to Tianting city to use your swords? " Dragon God Wu tone with thorn road.

    "The sword? I''m afraid. It''s just that emperor Daqian promised to help us find someone. Now he has found it, but Gu Hai has taken it by force. He also asked the third prince to be the master, to seek justice for us, and to find the proper dignity for the order of emperor Daqian! " Stop moving the people beside the Bodhisattva to speak for him. Dragon God Wu looked around. Not far away, Zizhu Bodhisattva is still coughing up blood. Obviously, although Dragon God Wu doesn''t like to see a group of monks, he doesn''t know what''s going on¡° Lord Tianmao, what''s the matter? Tell the truth The Dragon God said in a deep voice. The Lord of Tianmao respectfully reported everything that had happened before. However, this time, the Lord of Tianmao did not dare to add fuel to the story and told it all over again¡° oh Is the holy land of Lingshan looking for this little beggar Long Shenwu squinted at the little beggar.

 Chapter 532

    "Oh? Is the holy land of Lingshan looking for this little beggar Long Shenwu squinted at the little beggar.

    The little beggar stood behind him, his eyes full of curiosity.

    The holy land of Lingshan, if you want this little beggar at all costs, there must be something extraordinary.

    Dragon God Wu looks at Guhai. Guhai doesn''t get up early. Does he know that the little beggar is extraordinary?

    "Xun Xun is often just a little beggar. Why fight against the Bodhisattva? Now that he is a first-class person, it''s better not to pursue the Bodhisattva too much! " Long Shenwu said with a smile.

    Although dragon Shenwu didn''t see anything, his attitude was obvious. This time, dragon Shenwu chose to help Gu Hai.

    Gu Hai looks at the Dragon Shenwu in doubt. You know, the Dragon Shenwu is very alert to himself, but now he helps himself?

    "No, no, join the first class? That''s after. We found this young man first, the third prince. I beg the third prince to do justice for me, fulfill the promise of emperor Daqian to us, and give this young man to us! " Stop moving Bodhisattva immediately deadlocked.

    "Oh?" Long Shenwu''s eyes narrowed slightly to the Bodhisattva.

    I''ve talked about this. Is the Bodhisattva still willing to let go?

    "What if I don''t want to?" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    "Then we have to be sorry!" Don''t move your voice.

    All around the monk''s face suddenly sank, grabbed the stick, a face of war.

    Dragon God Wu eyebrow head a pick, more surprised, this little beggar, so important?

    "All Buddhists, we are merciful and have a great source to help all living beings. This evil spirit should be brought back to the holy land of Lingshan mountain and turned into good. This is what the three Buddhists said personally. It is the wish of our Buddha. Please ask the three princes to intercede and return the evil spirit of our Buddha All of a sudden, the Bodhisattva of abstaining from moving is facing all the people in all directions.

    In the heaven, the Dragon God was not threatened by the Bodhisattva. He suddenly showed a sneer and was about to refute it.

    "I sincerely ask the king of Shenwu to return the little beggar to the holy land of Lingshan!"

    "King Shenwu, this little beggar is an evil spirit. This is the holy land of Lingshan. It''s a way to cultivate him!"

    "The emperor has already agreed, King Shenwu, do you want to disobey the emperor''s will?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    For a moment, the people around them began to shout. Not long ago, they had heard the sermon of the future Buddha and benefited a lot. Now, the Bodhisattva of abstaining from moving begged by the identity of the future Buddha. Suddenly, countless people cried.

    It''s just a little beggar. Many people don''t take it seriously. Besides, they are all Buddhists. They are still worried about Guhai''s bombardment of Bodhisattvas. The little beggar would rather give it to Bodhisattvas.

    One common people''s voice had little influence. In a flash, hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands, and hundreds of thousands of people asked for love from King Shenwu.

    Suddenly let ready to refute stop moving Bodhisattva''s Dragon Shenwu voice, face gloomy up.

    Stop moving Bodhisattvas. Are you threatening yourself with the common people?

    This is also the reason why the Dragon God Wu dislikes the holy land of Lingshan most, bewitching the people and engaging in superstition. After all, these are the people of Dakan, not the believers of your holy land.

    However, the voice of the people can not be ignored. Now that the all saints assembly is around the corner, every move will be magnified. But, just watch the Bodhisattva use the common people''s ignorance to coerce himself?

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Dragon God Wu showed a sneer.

    Most of the people support the Bodhisattva, and let the Bodhisattva also feel a little proud. They see whether the Dragon God Wu dares to disobey the public opinion.

    The Dragon God was very angry and laughed, but Sima Changkong on one side said with a smile: "Mr. Wang, Mr. Gu said that the little beggar is a person of first class, and the Bodhisattva said that it is the holy land of Lingshan mountain. Don''t you let the little beggar decide what to do by himself?"

    "Oh? Decide for yourself? " The dragon''s eyes brightened.

    The little beggar obviously wants to follow him and let him decide for himself. He must follow Guhai.

    Stop moving Bodhisattva immediately said: "the third prince, this little beggar has been cheated. Moreover, he is a troll, and he certainly does not want to follow me, otherwise, I will not ask the third prince to preside over justice!"

    "Yes, King Shenwu, this boy is a devil reincarnated, killed all his relatives!"

    "King Shenwu, let the ring move Bodhisattva take away the devil?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The voices of the people rang out. Long Shenwu''s face is gloomy.

    Sima Changkong raised his eyebrows and looked at Guhai. Guhai didn''t speak, but he gave Shenwu the face. If Shenwu was partial to the Bodhisattva, Guhai would export again.

    "Lord, this little beggar has finally entered the first class hall. The meeting of all saints is around the corner. It''s not suitable to use swords in Tianting city. The holy land of Lingshan is a guest after all. What''s the reason to use force in Tianting? However, Da Qian was not unreasonable. He had previously proposed that he would fight with 500 Arhats to fight for the little beggar? If not, let them duel with Qin Dao, how about a little beggar''s belonging? " Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    In Sima Changkong''s opinion, Mr. Gu''s way of playing the zither has been superb. He should be able to deal with the Bodhisattva.

    Gu Hai smiles bitterly. Only he knows his own way of playing, which is not very accurate. If you want me to play chess with them, I''m still sure, Biqin Dao? How do you do this? I''m not sure.

    "Good! It''s the douqin that decides where the little beggar belongs. " The king of Shenwu nodded.

    King Shenwu was also very confident in Guhai''s Qin way.

    "The king is wise!" Countless people immediately nodded.

    We love the future Buddha, but we are also the people of Dakan. We have already helped you to this point. If the Dharma Sutra is useless, we can''t help it. Besides, the Dharma Sutra has been defeated before. Why don''t we do it again?

    The Bodhisattva looked at the king of Shenwu with a smile. A man on one side said: "thank you for your justice

    "I''ll do you justice. If Mr. Gu returns the little beggar to the holy land of Lingshan, he can''t entangle him any more. If Mr. Gu wins, he can''t entangle him any more. This little beggar has nothing to do with you from now on!" Shenwu king said in a deep voice.

    "Good!" Stop moving Bodhisattvas and drink.

    "The king is wise!" All around the people immediately cried.

    People look at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai''s eyebrows are slightly picked, but he is thinking.

    "Mr. Koo?" One side Ao Shun some worry way.

    "All right! I''ll have a try with you Guhai takes a deep breath.

    After all, the great Qiansheng opened his mouth. Even if the little beggar won it, it would take a lot of hard work to keep it in the future. No, try this time. A piece of music is not good. I still have many pieces. There is always one line, right?

    "One thousand Arhats, double five hundred Arhats! Double magic Sutra Don''t move the Bodhisattva''s hands together, and the people around him will speak for him.

    "Yes The monks answered one after another.

    Suddenly, a group of monks sat in two circles with their knees crossed, and surrounded the flying boats in the ancient sea.

    "Double five hundred Arhats? Is the Bodhisattva too cautious this time? "

    "The 500 Arhats array just now has made gouchen unable to stand it!"

    "Two five hundred Arhats? How to deal with gouchen Qindao? Hum

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The people around didn''t think highly of Gu Hai and his description. They showed disdain or pity one by one.

    Dragon Shenwu''s flying boats fly to one side, flying high, coldly looking at the square of tingfo hall.

    Zizhu Bodhisattva''s face was cold and gloomy. All the monks were waiting for him. Obviously, they attached great importance to the little beggar.

    "Wuliangshou Buddha, ancient sea, outline, we are going to start!" The Bodhisattva said in a deep voice.

    The dragons frowned and looked at aoshun.

    "Prince aoshun, it''s the enmity between my first class hall and them. Maybe it''s dangerous after a while. Don''t you take the dragon clan to avoid it first?" Looking at aoshun road from Guhai.

    "Hahaha, dangerous? When was the Dragon nationality afraid of danger? Don''t worry about it. We''ll stand by. When we talked about douqin, some unruly people came to assassinate us. Now, I''ll protect the law for you. I don''t know who dares to do that sneaking thing again! " Aoshun immediately shook his head.

    Naturally, aoshun was the leader of the dragons, and they no longer responded.

    "Cough, cough!" Not far away, Zizhu Bodhisattva coughed again.

    "Dharma Sutra, start!" A man beside the Bodhisattva shouts.

    "Those who are evil, the light of the Buddha is universal, and all evils are dispelled. The Buddha is supreme, and gives me Holy Scriptures, so as to make universal use of all living beings."

    "Those who are evil, the light of the Buddha is universal, and all evils are dispelled. The Buddha is supreme, and gives me Holy Scriptures, so as to make universal use of all living beings."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Two groups of five hundred Arhats suddenly read the Dharma Sutra and went straight to the next chapter.

    "Hum!"

    Countless characters of "…d" soared up from a thousand Arhats, forming a huge "…d" character seal. As it slowly rotated, hundreds of millions of gold lights came out, and suddenly soared up to shine on the whole Tianmao city.

    In the whole Tianmao City, the sound of countless magic sutras, the sound of Buddhism, is extremely grand. All the people in the city were attracted and looked at the square of tingfo hall in surprise.

    In Tianmao City, countless Buddhist practitioners put their hands together to show their devotion to Buddhism and Taoism.

    "Do evil, do evil, do evil!" Countless people looked at the square of the hall of hearing Buddha.

    The Dragon God''s face was gloomy, and he seemed worried.

    "A dog bites a dog, a mouth is full of hair!" On one side, long Aotian showed his disdain.

    The golden light gathered in the square of the hall of listening to Buddha, which seemed to form golden mist. In the mist, there were angry vajras. The vajras'' faces were ferocious, some holding hammers and some holding pestles. They came to the ancient sea one by one.

    One, ten, a hundred, five hundred. The face of the demon subduing King Kong is ferocious. It seems that he wants to destroy all the people¡° Hall master, I, I feel that the sound is pounding my brain, and it rings into my heart! " Mu CHENFENG and other first-class disciples are anxious¡° The Dharma Sutra, after Dharma, is at their disposal. It''s said to be the text of subduing the demons, but it''s a magic sound that bewitches the soul! " Ao Shun frowned¡° Master, what should we do now? I''ve used your Pathetique and general''s order, but it doesn''t seem to work yet Outline the pop-up "Pathetique", gather a fighter to rush out¡° Boom The fighter rushed out and was immediately hit by a demon subduing King Kong. Then, he was hit and flew back by another demon subduing King Kong. In front of a crowd of demon subduing King Kong, he is vulnerable. Gu Hai had several songs in his mind. Guhai also knows several Buddhist scriptures. After practice, Guhai''s memory becomes clear. When I was a child, I remember all the things I heard. One of them, Guhai''s former earth, as long as I stroll into a temple scenic spot, I will hear it broadcast on the temple radio. The familiar cannot be familiar any more¡° I''ll pass you a song called "great compassion mantra". You should remember it carefully. Buddha to Buddha, try it! " The ancient sea sank. Then he put his hand on gouchen''s back, as if telepathic, and passed the tune to his own Tianji Qin¡° Buddha to Buddha? Mr. Koo, are you a little too big? Do you want to compare Buddhist scriptures with Buddhist scriptures? Temporary creation of Buddhist scriptures? " Aoshun surprised. In the distance, the Bodhisattva gave a sneer. Buddha to Buddha? Joke!

 Chapter 533

    "Those who are evil, the light of the Buddha is universal, and all evils are dispelled. The Buddha is supreme, and gives me Holy Scriptures, so as to make universal use of all living beings."

    "Those who are evil, the light of the Buddha is universal, and all evils are dispelled. The Buddha is supreme, and gives me Holy Scriptures, so as to make universal use of all living beings."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The sound of chanting sutras spread throughout Tianmao city. With the continuous rotation of the seal, the sound became more and more thick. The Golden Buddha light covered the whole Tianmao City, and even condensed countless golden smoke.

    The Bodhisattva moves the true character, and the Dharma Sutra reaches its maximum power, which is bound to crush the fighter of Pathetique.

    The people of the whole city were affected. Such a large-scale chanting of Scriptures was not allowed at all. One by one, the city guards rushed to the sky. But I saw Tianmao city master standing respectfully beside the Dragon God Wu, looking at the fight below.

    Countless Buddhists put their hands together and yearned in their eyes.

    Looking at the chanting sound, condensing one huge subduing King Kong after another.

    However, in the holy land of Lingshan, this kind of vajras are also Dharma protectors, who are dedicated to punishing evil and promoting good. Therefore, this kind of anger does not seem to be vicious, but rather a kind of great majesty.

    One by one, the angry King Kong rushed to the ancient sea.

    The people of the whole city could see the King Kong walking by. They put their hands together one after another: "wuliangshou Buddha!"

    This is a great baptism. The appearance of the King Kong of subduing demons shows that the holy land of Lingshan is righteous, good, powerful and virtuous. The people who are dealt with by the King Kong of subduing demons are evil.

    The purple bamboo Bodhisattva coughed blood and sneered.

    Don''t move the Bodhisattva. Put your hands together and your eyes are firm.

    Sima Changkong showed a little worry: "Lord, this holy land of Lingshan''s" Du Mo Jing "is really powerful, actually affecting everyone''s mind?"

    Dragon God Wu looks gloomy and doesn''t speak, but stares at Gu Hai in the field.

    The golden light enveloped Tianmao City, which also made the people around the City show their curiosity. A large number of strong people flew towards Tianmao city.

    When the fighter of Pathetique resisted, he gradually became tired and was about to die.

    "Well, give it a try!" Guhai send loose from outline back.

    But he was slightly surprised: "Lord, this song is good, good...!"

    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up!" The ancient sea sank.

    Because the disciples of yizhongyipin hall can''t stand it any more, and their eyes are slightly empty.

    "All right!" Tick Chen nodded.

    "Hum!"

    With a wave of his hand, the sound of Pathetique stops suddenly. The Gladiator disappeared.

    However, the King Kong of subduing the devil suddenly pounced on the people.

    "Mr. Gu, be careful, this King Kong of subduing demons is aimed at people''s hearts. Once he enters people''s hearts, he wants to bewitch people''s hearts and confuse people''s thoughts!" Ao Shun frowned.

    Gu Hai did not speak, but looked at the outline.

    "Dong!" The knock of a bowl is outlined and played out in an instant.

    It''s like a huge lake, rippling in all directions. The magic subduing King Kong who rushed around gave a little meal.

    A series of flute sounds, wooden fish sounds and the sounds of various Buddhist and Taoist instruments are played by Guqin.

    As soon as the melodious voice sounded, the people around frowned.

    "Is Gu Hai going to fight against the book of demons? It''s a joke. He''s looking for death. "

    "The sound of evil demons can also fight against the righteous and perfect" Du Mo Jing "

    "Ridiculous

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The people around looked scornful.

    After a little meal, the King Kong of subduing the devil rushes here again.

    "Subdue the devil!"

    "Kill the devil!"

    "The devil is arrogant, kill him!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The demon subduing King Kong held up his magic weapon and seemed to destroy the whole flying boat in an instant. The faces of the dragon people changed. The first class disciples were even more frightened.

    At this moment, the sound of great compassion mantra finally came from the piano.

    "Namo, kalatana, doraya, namo, akuya, polujiedi, shuoboluoye, Bodhisattva, vabhaya..."

    In the sound of the piano, there seems to be a voice reciting a scripture that no one can understand.

    But as soon as the scripture came out, a colorful glow suddenly appeared. It spread from the place where it was played to all directions. Bear the brunt of the encounter with a number of magic King Kong.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    Xiaguang seems to have a huge power, rushing in front of more than a dozen demon subduing vajras were instantly blown upside down.

    "What?" The Bodhisattva''s face changed.

    "What Scripture? Mr. Sima, have you ever heard of it? " The Dragon God Wu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.

    "No, and I can''t understand what I''m reading. Although I can''t understand it, I don''t know why. Listening to the great compassion mantra, I have a kind of inexplicable Zen. Yes, I''ve read countless Buddhist scriptures, but few of them are compared with this Zen state. Is this really a Buddhist Scripture created by Guhai?" Sima Changkong was shocked.

    "Namo, Naro Jinlong, acylimoha, podosabaa, savasada, doushupeng, ashiwun, savasado, namavasado, namavaga, mophatto. Tanya, avaluar. Lugati. Garot"......! "

    The sound of the great compassion mantra is getting louder and louder. With the playing of the outline, it seems that a cloud of golden lyre forms in the sky, which instantly expands the sound to the whole city.

    The voice is grand and solemn, which is the same as the voice of Du Mo Jing.

    Solemn, solemn, grand, dignified and complete, as long as the spirit of the Scriptures in the Dharma Sutra, the great compassion mantra is not bad at all, but grand in general.

    "No way, it''s the voice of the devil. It''s not as good as Du Mo Jing

    "But why do I feel like a Buddhist Scripture when I listen to the great mercy mantra?"

    "Me too, but it''s impossible. How can this ancient sea have the strong Buddha spirit of the holy land of Lingshan?"

    "The great mercy curse? I hear a sense of compassion

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Listening to this voice, countless people practicing Buddhism suddenly feel that their pores are stretched out. It''s nothing to ordinary people, but it''s extremely sensitive to Buddhist practitioners.

    For a moment, everyone no longer looked down upon the great mercy mantra.

    As for Zizhu Bodhisattva, Jiedong Bodhisattva and other monks, their eyes have already widened.

    "Buddha nature? Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, how can the "great mercy curse" have Buddha nature? Such a huge Buddha nature? " The purple bamboo Bodhisattva glared with disbelief.

    The monks around also look anxious.

    "At the time of chanting, let the demon subduing King Kong come out quickly!" Exclaimed the Daikou man, who had stopped the Bodhisattva.

    "Those who are evil, the light of the Buddha is universal, and all evils are dispelled. The Buddha is supreme, and gives me Holy Scriptures, so as to make universal use of all living beings."

    "Diognie, sevroye, zharo, zharo, momoro, mudili, yioyl"......! "

    The two Buddhist voices began to entangle in Tianmao city.

    There are more and more demons subduing King Kong, who are pouring in from all directions to the square of the temple of listening to Buddha.

    After a group of demon subduing vajras were blocked by the colorful glow, they suddenly gathered quickly over the top of their heads. The colorful glow in the gathering broke out ten thousand times more light. The whole city, golden light and colorful glow made Tianmao city look like a splendid city. No one was allowed to let them compete with each other.

    In the outline of the top of the head, the gathering of the colorful glow finally condensed a thing. Gouchen, aoshun and others all showed their expectation.

    Pathetique is the cohesion fighter, and Du Mo Jing is the cohesion of the King Kong. And "the great mercy curse" slowly condenses a thing.

    "Lotus?" He said.

    The bud of a colorful lotus is slowly enlarged. With the sound of the great compassion mantra, people suddenly feel comfortable, as if they have been baptized by the Buddha nature.

    Those who practice Buddhism in particular feel that they have been unable to practice Buddhism and Taoism all the year round. Suddenly, they have become loose and are stepping up quickly.

    "Roar!" The magic subduing King Kong was suddenly hit by the colorful light of the lotus.

    "Roar, kill the devil!"

    "Kill

    "Broken!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    One by one, the King Kong of subduing demons rushed fiercely, and constantly flew out. The lotus was floating in the air, like a kind of sacred thing, and the exorcists could not get close to it.

    The colorful lotus buds slowly open, as if to bloom. With the process of blooming, in a moment, from the colorful lotus place, slowly spread out, a small lotus appears out of thin air.

    In the great compassion mantra, hundreds of millions of small lotus flowers bloom from all directions, red, blue, pink, purple, all kinds of lotus.

    The voice of Buddha is vast and the nature of Buddha is explosive. Bursts of Buddha''s will rush to all directions like floods.

    "This, this, this evil voice, why do I feel more holy than the Dharma Sutra?"

    "Is this evil? Why do I feel that the demon subduing King Kong is evil? Are you colliding with me

    "Me too. Am I not pious to Buddha?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Around came the confused color of Buddhist practitioners.

    The colorful lotus grows bigger and bigger, flies higher and higher, and slowly flies to the sky of Tianmao city. For a moment, people in all directions see the huge colorful lotus.

    "Quick, destroy the lotus, quick, cough, cough!" The purple bamboo Bodhisattva''s face changed greatly and roared.

    As soon as the Bodhisattva''s face changed, when his hands were together, a stream of golden light came out of his body and poured into the body of the demon subduing King Kong. The power of the demon subduing King Kong suddenly increased many times¡¶ The great mercy mantra gradually came to its later stage. With the continuous recitation of the great compassion mantra, this solemn and grand breath is still spreading. People no longer look at the colorful lotus with evil eyes. This is the Sutra, a sutra full of Buddha nature. Countless Buddhists even put their hands together to salute the colorful lotus, because from the lotus, they seem to feel the most orthodox Buddha in it. A thousand Arhats are already sweating. In the high air, the huge gold Fu with the word "zhe" is suppressed on the colorful lotus. However, it seems that the colorful lotus is not affected at all and continues to bloom¡° Savaha, Siro monk, amukhaya, savaha, savama Maha, Ashtar night. " Under the great compassion mantra, the Buddha''s voice became louder and louder, spread to the four cities, and the lotus slowly opened. When the lotus is opened, the dense air of colorful comes out from the inside. On the lotus platform surrounded by colorful and dense air, it seems that there is a Buddha statue standing hazily¡° What is this Gu Hai was surprised to see the statue of Buddha standing in the colorful lotus. A hazy, it seems that there are thousands of hands of hazy huge Buddha swaying out of the coagulation¡° No, Guanyin Bodhisattva...! " Gu Hai''s eyes widened and he almost exclaimed. In the middle, the voice of Guhai suddenly stopped. Gu Hai''s eyes are wide open. It seems that he can''t believe half of them. In the past 30 days, he was in a big battle. At most, he gathered Dongfang Bubai, Dugu Qiubei and Zhang Sanfeng. This "great compassion mantra" condenses Guanyin Bodhisattva with the way of Qin? On the earth in the past, there were countless thousand handed Avalokitesvara on Guhai TV, in temples and Buddhist statues, and in novels? This is not the condensation of one''s own consciousness, but the effect of great compassion and fullness in the great mercy mantra. At the moment when the Bodhisattva Guanyin condenses, the Buddha''s voice in the great mercy mantra expands infinitely, spreads further and further, and even rushes to the place of Tianting city. The thirty-three heavens in the heavenly court were enveloped in the chanting sound of the infinite Buddha nature for almost a moment. Lotus blossoms in the void, from Tianmao city to Tianchen city and to Tianting City, spreading away, more and more, bigger and bigger. For a time, it filled the sky in all directions. Long Shenwu opened his mouth in amazement and looked at the suddenly strange enlarged scene in amazement. A thousand chanting Arhats also shivered in an instant. What do you mean?

 Chapter 534

    Under the great compassion mantra, a huge colorful lotus flower blooms in the sky of Tianmao city. When it blooms, the lotus platform is full of colorful air, and a thousand handed Buddha statue is dimly seen!

    Avalokitesvara, Avalokitesvara?

    Gu Hai stares at Guanyin Bodhisattva in the Qi of seven colors. Is that true or false?

    As soon as Guanyin Bodhisattva came out, a breath of Great Buddha came out. In an instant, the voice of the great compassion mantra was expanded countless times. The voice of the great compassion mantra filled 33 cities in an instant, and even the Tianting city also heard the voice of the great compassion mantra.

    Thirty three days in all directions, one after another small lotus blooms and expands infinitely, just like a lotus sea.

    The holiness of Buddha nature is everywhere.

    Long Shenwu was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Guhai was so big.

    Ao Shun, mu CHENFENG and others have already opened their mouths. This grand occasion, this sutra, was just created by Guhai? But is it really the case?

    A thousand Arhats are all shivering. What do you mean?

    Wasn''t it just a little fighter? Do you want to exaggerate? I can''t see that the character seal on the sky can''t hold the Buddha statue on the colorful lotus.

    No, it''s not that I can''t hold it, but that I can''t hold it at all.

    Not only can the seal not seal the statue of Buddha on the colorful lotus, but also it is trampled by the statue of Buddha?

    For the appearance of Guanyin Bodhisattva, the most sensitive ones are the Bodhisattva of abstaining from moving, the Bodhisattva of Zizhu and a group of cassock monks.

    "Impossible, impossible, how can this Buddha nature have such a great Buddha nature? Is the sea of Buddha boundless? Fake, fake The purple bamboo Bodhisattva stared and exclaimed.

    The whole body of the Bodhisattva gives out bursts of golden light, which is complementing the power of the character seal and a group of demon subduing King Kong. However, looking at the scene in front of him, he is also at a loss.

    "Boundless sea of Buddha, unlimited sound amplification? Endless Buddha''s voice, spread all over the world, this is the way of poetry to cry ghosts and gods, this is the way of immortal music? The great compassion mantra, not only the CI, but also the Qu, has reached its peak? "

    "Such a great effect, should it be the first text, the first song? Is it really the first time that the great compassion mantra appears in this world

    "Is it really that Gu Hai just wrote it?"

    "It''s just like this. Do we all practice Buddhism on dogs?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of cassock monks show extreme disbelief. It''s impossible. Gu Hai just created it temporarily? Why?

    However, if it was not just created by Guhai, how could it arouse such a huge sky?

    Who is the thousand handed Buddha?

    The bodhisattvas and Arhats on the square of the Buddha Hall were all staring.

    Stop moving Bodhisattva looked at the little beggar not far away, but his face was gloomy. Is this going to lose? No, no, no!

    Stop moving the Bodhisattva, close your eyes, put your hands together, and a force constantly fills the Vajra and the seal.

    "Hum!"

    You want to fight against the colorful lotus.

    On the other side, each King Kong is more and more manic, more and more powerful, rushing towards the ancient sea.

    However, Guanyin Bodhisattva on the colorful lotus here, a ray of colorful light shrouded, like a super border general, no matter how the demon subduing King Kong impact, but still.

    "Roar!"

    "Kill him!"

    "Kill him!"

    "Kill

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    One by one, the vajras of subduing demons soared to the sky, as if trying to destroy the Dharma form of Guanyin Bodhisattva. However, under the colorful light, it is difficult to get close to.

    King Kong is becoming more and more manic.

    At this moment, the mentality of the people in Tianmao city seems to have changed dramatically.

    Innumerable Buddhists originally thought that the ancient sea was evil. However, as soon as Avalokitesvara came out, the Great Buddha nature surged out, which made countless Buddhists'' Buddha nature soar, as if they were teaching us what is a real Buddha.

    People who practice Buddhism look at Guanyin Bodhisattva with gratitude. He was baptized by the curse of great compassion.

    Dharma Sutra?

    In Tianmao City, although the voice is not weaker than the great compassion mantra, for some reason, it seems that the common people only hear the great compassion mantra, and the voice of the Dharma Sutra disappears.

    Who is the quintessence, who is the dross, is revealed in a moment, just like in the noisy crowd, the voice that interested in oneself will listen very carefully, other useless voice, has neglected directly.

    Now, the voice of the Dharma Sutra is useless.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, in the eyes of countless people, these vajras are no longer so righteous and powerful, but look like demons.

    This group of Vajra is evil, and Guanyin Bodhisattva is Buddha, subduing all demons?

    People look at this scene in consternation, everything turned around? But this is the feeling of the people.

    At the moment, Bodhisattva Jie Dong was extremely anxious. Bodhisattva Zizhu opened his eyes: "no, it shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this!"

    Tianting City, the main city of Tianting, the palace.

    In the palace, outside a main hall.

    Outside the hall, there were many heavenly officials and a group of monks.

    At this moment, Guanyin Bodhisattva was born in Tianmao City, far away. The sound of rolling great compassion mantra came. Countless lotus flowers seemed to appear out of thin air, as if they were going to enter here. However, a golden light came out of the sea of clouds above, blocking the lotus.

    "Buddha, listen to what happened in the temple!" A monk said respectfully to the hall.

    Other monks were also surprised. They didn''t know what happened in the hall of listening to Buddha.

    From a long distance, you can feel the huge Buddha nature. The voice of the great compassion mantra is so grand that many monks can hear it. But what''s the matter? Was it created by the Bodhisattva? Impossible?

    In the main hall. There seemed to be a conversation before, but suddenly it was quiet.

    "Wuliangshoufo, Da Qiansheng, I think today''s situation is feasible when it comes to here?" A quiet voice.

    "Listen to the Buddha Hall, the great compassion mantra? Future Buddha, why do you need to intervene in the affairs of the younger generation? Let them go by themselves The voice of the great God came from you.

    "Hehe, OK, Emperor Daqian is very elegant. Do you dare to accompany me?" The voice of the future Buddha has a trace of helplessness.

    Obviously, daqiansheng doesn''t want to let the future Buddha go. The future Buddha is helpless.

    Outside the hall, the monks were anxious.

    When he was anxious, a ray of golden light suddenly came out of the hall and rushed straight to Tianmao city.

    "Why is the future Buddha so anxious?"

    "God Daqian, please forgive me. I can only send out a ray of power to the Bodhisattva

    "Whatever you want!"

    While they were talking, the golden light went straight to Tianmao city. In the twinkling of an eye, they arrived at the square of tingfo hall and went straight to the Bodhisattva of the ring movement.

    "Hum!"

    The golden light flows into the body of the Bodhisattva.

    "Buddha, quick, quick, we have found it, but we need to defeat the other player''s zither player and fight with the zither, Buddha!" Zizhu Bodhisattva said eagerly.

    "Stop moving, calm your heart, and be awed by me!" Suddenly, a grand voice sounded in the square of the hall of Buddha.

    "Is that the voice of the future Buddha?"

    "The great array of arhat is no longer good. Even if the Bodhisattva just intervened, now the future Buddha also intervened?"

    "Is this still Qin Dou? Isn''t that bullying? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The common people have been blessed by the great compassion curse, and now they look at the Bodhisattva in disgust.

    The Bodhisattva can''t care. He has the power of the future Buddha. In an instant, the golden light of his whole body is magnified more than 100 times, and the rolling power goes straight to the seal of the character and the King Kong of subduing the devil.

    All of a sudden, the size of the demon subduing King Kong was ten times larger, and the gold amulet with the character "Xi" also soared up to the sky, as if to completely wrap the colorful lotus.

    "What a coward On the colorful lotus, the thousand handed Avalokitesvara suddenly let out a light drink.

    "Like the Asia invincible, alive?" Gu Hai was shocked.

    However, in the hazy Qi of seven colors, it seems that there is a treasure on each hand. One hand suddenly stretches out, holding a pure bottle of Lanzhi jade. But I saw a wicker in the bottle. The wicker flew out and threw it gently.

    "Boom!"

    The seal of the character "Fu" that has been blessed by the Bodhisattva and the future Buddha from an infinite distance is suddenly opened by the explosion of the wicker brush.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    In an instant, countless demon subduing vajras exploded.

    "Poop, poop, poop..."

    A thousand Arhats fell to the ground with blood in their mouths. They were attacked by the great compassion curse, and the blood in their mouths showed the color of horror.

    "Boom!"

    The chanting effect created by Du Mo''s business suddenly spreads.

    "How can it be? How can the Dharma Sutra, which has been blessed by the future Buddha, be broken Zizhu Bodhisattva''s eyes are not open.

    Not only the purple bamboo Bodhisattva, but also all the monks glared with disbelief.

    In the main hall of the palace of Tianting city.

    "The future Buddha, your son, become anxious?" The voice of Da Qian Sheng came faintly.

    "It''s very beautiful. The Heavenly Kingdom is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon!" The future Buddha sighed.

    "Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon? Just now your one wisp of power is less than one of your millions! What does winning mean? " Da Qian''s voice was faint.

    "Oh? It''s the one we''re looking for The Buddha of the future suddenly uttered a voice of surprise.

    However, Tianmao city is on the square of the Buddha Hall.

    After some of the treasures of the thousand hands of Avalokitesvara lost the double five hundred arhat battle, everyone, including the Dragon God Wudu, looked at the Avalokitesvara on the colorful lotus in surprise.

    At the moment, although I can''t see the face of Guanyin Bodhisattva clearly, it seems that he is staring at the flying boat on the ancient sea. A stream of colorful light poured into the boat, suddenly picked up the little beggar behind¡° Master, how can this great mercy curse not be controlled by me? " He was shocked. Gu Hai looked at the outline, showing a silent look, you ask me, I ask who¡° Measureless life Buddha! A thousand hands and a thousand eyes do not hinder the heart of great compassion, toroni Avalokitesvara said. Suddenly, hundreds of millions of lotus flowers, the voice of endless great compassion mantra, the colorful lotus and even the Dharma form of Avalokitesvara suddenly turn into a streamer and go straight to the little beggar''s brow¡° Hoo All of a sudden, everything disappeared, all into the little beggar brow¡° Boom The little beggar fell on the deck in mid air and suddenly felt pain¡° Zheng faming, how are you? Master, what''s going on? Why is the great compassion curse so weird? " He said anxiously. Gu Hai''s face sank¡° Phagosome? The little beggar is biting the Tao. No wonder holy land of Lingshan is so worried about him! " Aoshun''s eyes glared with surprise¡° Phagosome? What is the Tao eating body? " Gu Hai was slightly stunned¡° It is a special constitution that can swallow Tao and some laws of heaven and earth. It''s like the great compassion mantra just now. Now, in this world, there is no effect just now. I don''t believe you. Let''s try again! " Aoshun stares at the little beggar¡° Tell me! Again, the great mercy mantra. " Cried the old sea¡° Hum The sound of the great compassion mantra sounded again, but this time, there was no colorful glow, as if it had become ordinary music. In addition to listening to some spiritual touch, there were no colorful glow, colorful lotus and Guanyin Bodhisattva¡° Eat Tao body! Hoo In other people''s consternation, Gu Hai is secretly breath. Just a moment ago, Gu Hai almost thought that the Buddhist Avalokitesvara on earth had passed through. It turned out that the little beggar had a special constitution. Phagosome¡° The victory is divided. Stop moving Bodhisattvas. I hope you keep your promise The Dragon God martial suddenly opens a way.

 Chapter 535

    "Phagocytic body?"

    Aoshun saw it, and so did the dragon. No wonder the holy land of Lingshan was staring at the little beggar.

    Phagosome? Long Shenwu''s eyes also narrowed. If the boy makes good use of it, he will be a super giant in the future, Guhai? No wonder he is so persistent.

    "Lord?" Sima long sky low voice reminds a way.

    Dragon God Wu''s face sank, Gu Hai? Holy land of Lingshan? Dragon God martial arts don''t want them to get little beggars, but take the least of the two evils.

    "The victory is divided. Stop moving Bodhisattvas. I hope you keep your promise!" The Dragon God martial suddenly opens a way.

    The Dragon opens his mouth. The disciples of the first class hall burst out laughing: "ha ha, master, we have won!"

    "Phagocytic body?" Gu Hai stares at the little beggar for a while, showing a trace of surprise.

    "Master, what''s the matter with zhengfaming? Will he die because he is so miserable? " He said anxiously.

    One side Ao Shun said with a smile: "he can''t die. He has great fortune. All the Taoist methods contained in the great compassion mantra just now have been swallowed up by him. He can''t digest them for a moment, and it will be OK soon!"

    "Oh, that''s good!" A long sigh.

    "Do you know he is a Tao eater?" Gu Hai looks at him suspiciously.

    "I don''t know!" Gou Chen shook his head.

    "Then why do you care so much about him? Just now, I heard people from all over the world say that this little beggar is just lonely. Do you have any pity on his life experience? Isn''t that your character? " Gu Hai looks at him suspiciously.

    "Why can''t I pity...!" The outline needs to be refuted.

    However, Gu Hai''s eyes glared, but the words he outlined to be cheeky stopped abruptly, because Gu Hai was the clearest.

    "Well, it''s because, up to now, only the master can understand my singing Check out the whisper.

    "Singing?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    No one can bear to understand a fart, to describe a song, and to have a "bad" nature.

    "Because he''s dumb, he won''t refuse?" Guhai frowned.

    "No, he likes it very much and claps his hands happily, which is different from others. How many places have I traveled in these years? It''s my first time to meet them. I''ve met many dumb people before. However, they always run away with their ears covered. Even the deaf also run away with their ears covered. But zhengfaming won''t. He really likes it! " The outline immediately urgent way.

    Gu Hai looks at you strangely, and your song will be heard?

    "Because the little beggar likes your song, you have to fight your life to protect him? Is it not because of his Tao eating body? " Aoshun looked at the outline blankly.

    "Yes, the master said, money is easy to get, but a bosom friend is hard to find. When I meet a bosom friend, I will fight my life to protect him!" Check out and nod.

    Ao Shun

    Dragon in the distance

    Monks in holy land of Lingshan

    For this reason, people who listened to it had a pain.

    Anyway, Guhai won. It is an indisputable fact that the holy land of Lingshan was defeated.

    "No, no, no, this little beggar must take back the holy land of Lingshan! Cough, cough Purple bamboo Bodhisattva coughs blood and stares.

    A group of cassock monks also anxiously looked at the Bodhisattva.

    The Bodhisattva is also anxious. Before, how could he have thought that he would be defeated? "Pathetique" is not the rival of "Du Mo Jing". Who would have thought that Gu Hai had created another "great sorrow curse"?

    It''s not sure whether Guhai was created temporarily, but it''s definitely the first time in the world.

    I had promised before, but who could have thought that I would lose?

    Abstinence Bodhisattva wants to play tricks, but when you look at the people around you, you will no longer regard Guhai as an evil. Some people even put their hands together, as if they were thanking Guhai for the great compassion mantra he just created.

    What should I do? What should I do?

    "The future Buddha, the disciples are incompetent, please the future Buddha be the master!" Stop moving the Bodhisattva, put his hands together, and a person beside him speaks for him.

    "Please the future Buddha be the master!" All the monks put their hands together and said anxiously.

    The monks'' hands opened their mouths, and the people around them frowned.

    "Stop moving Bodhisattvas, why can''t you afford to lose?"

    "Yes, what I said just now is so firm. If I lose, I will not entangle Guhai. Now I have to move rescue troops?"

    "Holy land of Lingshan, how could it be like this? The holy land of Buddhism and Taoism in my heart turns out to be a Bodhisattva for those who eat their words and become fat? "

    "The holy land of Lingshan, however, I''d better do it. The emperor and the princes will do what they say."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Many people show contempt, but more people show disbelief. Are these monks shameless? Don''t you admit it when you lose?

    At the same time, Tianting City, a main hall.

    "Tao eating body? That''s what you''re looking for? Future Buddha, you didn''t tell me clearly before! " A dignified voice came out slowly.

    "This is the man we''re looking for. He''s just a Buddha. He''s the one we need to look for in the holy land of Lingshan. He has promised me before. I hope he will take it back to the holy land of Lingshan." The voice of the future Buddha rings.

    "I promised you, but you lost the holy land of Lingshan to Da Qian Yipin hall. That''s no wonder." Da Qian said.

    "The Bodhisattvas are too blind and self-confident to be stupid. Their words can''t represent the holy land of Lingshan!" The future Buddha solemnly said.

    "Can''t represent the holy land of Lingshan?"

    "As long as daqiansheng gives the boy to the holy land of Lingshan and forbids the Bodhisattvas to move them, he can be expelled from the holy land of Lingshan immediately. How about that?" The future Buddha said.

    Outside the main hall, a group of officials and monks of Lingshan holy land all glared.

    In the future, Buddha would rather expel the Bodhisattva from the holy land of Lingshan? The Bodhisattva is a disciple of the present Buddha.

    "Oh, what good is it for me to expel those monks?" But the emperor refused.

    There was a silence in the hall.

    "MY reincarnation pool in holy land of Lingshan mountain, can I borrow you to have a look?" The future Buddha solemnly said.

    "Oh?" There seems to be a heart in Da Qian Sheng.

    "This is the maximum I can do, Da Qian Sheng!" The future Buddha sighed.

    The Hall fell into silence. After a long time, the voice of emperor Daqian said, "reincarnation pool? What can I do for you? That can only give them another chance at most, but can''t give you the phage body! If you can win the first class of Da Qian, it depends on your own fortune. "

    "That''s enough. Thank you very much, Lord Daqian!" The future Buddha suddenly exclaimed.

    -------

    In Tianmao City, listening to the square of Buddha Hall, a group of monks ask for the future Buddha.

    Finally, it seems that two voices came into the ears of the Bodhisattva and the Dragon God.

    Thank you Buddha Stop moving the Bodhisattva''s hands together, one side of the mouth is grateful.

    On the boat, the Dragon God Wu frowned slightly, and then saluted in the direction of Tianting City: "yes, father!"

    "Third uncle, did the Lord send you a message?" Long Aotian doubts.

    Everyone looked at the dragon. They didn''t know what command the emperor had sent.

    Dragon God Wu looked at all the people in the audience: "the emperor has a decree. The first class hall and the holy emissary of Lingshan in the square of tingfo hall compete again to determine the identity of the little beggar!"

    "What? "Said the Lord?"

    "I''m sure that the future Buddha will intercede before the saint!"

    "It''s shameless. I''ve lost all of them, and I''ll do it again!"

    "It''s the holy mercy that gives them another chance, holy land of Lingshan. I''m wrong about them!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The people around immediately denounced the monks.

    In the past, I had a very good attitude towards the monks, but now, I don''t know how to look at it. I''m better than Buddha. I''m not inferior to the holy land of Lingshan. If you create a great compassion mantra, you can surpass the holy land of Lingshan. In the past, I was blind to worship the holy land of Lingshan.

    The people accused the monks one after another.

    However, the monks were not satisfied with it and showed their excitement one after another.

    Not far away, aoshun''s face was gloomy. If it wasn''t for daqiansheng, aoshun would turn against a group of monks. And the fiddle? The previous Dharma of the great compassion mantra has been swallowed by the little beggar. How can we fight again?

    "Master?" Mu CHENFENG looks at the ancient sea anxiously.

    Gu Hai is a little smile, do not think: "good. I think the holy land of Lingshan lost again this time. Do you have the face to say it again? "

    "Hum!" The monks were suddenly cold.

    The success of the great compassion mantra reassured Gu Hai a lot. The great compassion mantra can win them. Guhai has even more powerful "Vajra Sutra" and "Heart Sutra". I''ve heard many of them in temples in my previous life. Even a pop queen surnamed Wang on earth has sung them.

    Than Buddhist songs? I can recall several classic songs every minute.

    Gu Hai showed a sneer, but the monks on the other side were very pale.

    "How many times is it this time?" Guhai laughs.

    The thousand Arhats are still spitting blood, where can they read the Dharma Sutra?

    "Not this time, just me!" The Daikou people who abstain from moving Bodhisattvas speak.

    "You? "Stop moving Bodhisattvas?" Gu Hai frowned.

    "Not bad!" Stop moving Bodhisattvas and speak for humanity.

    "Don''t you have a mouth?" Gu Hai said in amazement.

    Stop moving Bodhisattva "......!"

    "Mr. Gu, to stop moving Bodhisattvas should be the practice of" shut up and do not move Zen ", not without a long mouth!" Ao Shun said with a bitter smile.

    "Shut up and do not move Zen?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, the closed mouth and motionless Zen, as well as the closed eyes and pure world Zen, are all the supreme secrets of the holy land of Lingshan. Under the closed mouth and motionless Zen, the eight winds are motionless and towering like a mountain, which can fix the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, and the ten thousand demons are not close to the body. After the closed mouth, don''t speak again, just wait for the last time! It''s the beginning of the world. " Ao Shun said solemnly.

    "Like the closed eyes Zen, he only opens his eyes once in his life, but he only opens his mouth once in his life? After one, you''ll die, too? " Guhai frowned¡° That''s not true. Shut your mouth and don''t do Zen. Once you open your mouth, it''s just that all your accomplishments are gone. You don''t have to die! " Ao Shun shook his head¡° How does he play the piano? " Gu Hai doubts¡° Immobile as a mountain, surrounded by its own Buddhist voice, slowly influence the opponent! Moreover, under the silent meditation, he has a great immunity to innumerable Qin Daos. He does not move and will not be affected even if Qin Daos attack him! " Aoshun explained¡° That is to say, don''t move the Bodhisattva to sit there, and then let gouchen attack him with Qin Tao Gu Hai doubts¡° It''s almost the same. However, generally speaking, those who have no effect on the Bodhisattva can only wait for the whole body of the Bodhisattva to constantly influence their opponents. Their power may not be as powerful as the Dharma Sutra, but they are deadlocked for a long time. It''s said that in the past, the Bodhisattva and a master of Qin Tao fought against each other for half a year, but the Bodhisattva didn''t move. The master of Qin Tao didn''t have any effect on him. After listening to the Buddhist Scriptures for half a year, the master of Qin Tao gave up completely! " Aoshun explained¡° The people in the holy land of Lingshan are shameless. It''s cheating! " Mu morning breeze immediately anxious way¡° It seems that I don''t need to outline any music! " Gu Hai suddenly said with a bitter smile¡° Eh? " They looked at Guhai in doubt¡° Let''s sing to him. Isn''t he able to listen to music with patience? Sing slowly and see how many songs he can listen to The old sea looks strange¡° Shall I sing to him? " Gouchen was slightly stunned.

 Chapter 536

    Guhai asked gouchen to sing to the Bodhisattva.

    A group of monks are still unknown, so this time Guhai doesn''t intervene? Let''s just talk about it? He''s just singing Pathetique, right? Did Gu Hai take the initiative to admit defeat?

    Monks don''t know why, but after all, there are people who know what to do.

    Mu CHENFENG and AO Shun''s face changed, and suddenly remembered the power of the song. Mu CHENFENG was bleeding from seven orifices.

    If Gou Chen had not used Pathetique to deal with Du Mo Jing and sung by himself before, all the Arhats would have been defeated. Of course, the premise was that Gou Chen had not been killed!

    Not only in the morning breeze, but also on the flying boat in mid air, the faces of long Shenwu, Sima Changkong and a group of generals were all stiff.

    Because people have heard the outline of singing, the song, like a magic sound, still reverberates in my mind. Let the devil sing? Sima Changkong and others do not know why, can not help but shiver in the heart.

    "Er, third uncle, how do you look like that? Is it not certain that you will lose if you plan to sing Long Aotian frowned.

    Long Shenwu, Sima Changkong and other generals all turned their heads and looked at long Aotian strangely.

    "Is there a problem?" Long Aotian was slightly stunned.

    The crowd shook their heads, turned their heads strangely and looked at the center of the field.

    "Guhai, let''s go!" In the distance, the Bodhisattva walked to the center of the square, and a person behind him opened his mouth.

    "I sing to him?" Gouchen was slightly stunned.

    "That''s right. The order of daqiansheng is to let you fight. That is to say, no one is allowed to use force. Don''t worry about your life!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Hum, Guhai, do you still want to slander us? If you play with the piano, you can play with it. None of us will interfere! " Not far away, purple bamboo Bodhisattva coughed blood.

    Gu Hai took a cold look at it and ignored it. I didn''t say you were sneaking up on it. Instead, I was worried that people who didn''t matter would come up and kill it.

    "Mr. Gu, let''s set up a sound barrier." Long Shenwu looks at Gou Chen and says.

    "All right!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Master, is it too cheap for me to sing such a good song?" Gouchen looks at the Bodhisattva with a reluctant face.

    "What do you want?" Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    "Well, well, forget it. It''s cheap! Oh, by the way, I take Zheng faming with me. He likes my songs! " He said immediately.

    Gu Hai looked at the little beggar curled up on the ground and nodded in silence.

    Gouchen took the little beggar to the center of the square, and everyone around him was wide eyed.

    At the moment, the common people have already stood on the side of the ancient sea, coldly watching the Bodhisattva playing rogue.

    "Guhai, you really don''t want to outline the new repertoire?" Stop moving the Bodhisattva, and one person will speak for him.

    "It''s enough to talk about you!" Guhai sneered.

    "Well, in that case, let''s start!" Said the mouthpiece of the Bodhisattva.

    With that, the Bodhisattva stopped moving and sat with his hands folded. As he sat down, his whole body radiated bursts of golden light. On the golden light, it seemed that there were small Buddha statues. The virtual shadow of Buddha statues surrounded the Bodhisattva, as if he was chanting some Buddhist scriptures.

    "Shut up and don''t move Zen. It''s already started. Outline it. Be careful yourself!" Cried aoshun.

    "It''s OK, I''m going to sing!" He exclaimed.

    "Sound barrier!" Mu morning breeze immediately reminds a way.

    "Oh, I almost forgot!" A wave of your hand.

    "Hum!"

    A sound barrier includes gouchen, the little beggar and the Bodhisattva.

    A group of monks looked gloomy: "hum, it''s just a singing of Tianji. Is it so precious? Why don''t we listen to it? "

    The Bodhisattva who sits cross legged shows a sneer. No matter how powerful you are, I''m as lofty as a mountain. No one can influence me, hum.

    Shut your mouth and don''t move. The sound of Buddhism surrounds the Bodhisattvas. It''s like the protection of Buddhas and the protection of all dharmas.

    "I''ve opened my mouth!" Mu morning breeze stares big eyes to call a way.

    But see, in the sound barrier boundary, outline quickly entered the state, suddenly open mouth, spit out the song "Radish".

    Singing together, it''s just ordinary singing, without the illusion of Qin Tao''s artistic conception, no fighter, no Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, no colorful lotus, it''s just ordinary singing.

    "That''s it? Ha ha ha, that''s all. We''ll win! " Zizhu said excitedly.

    But as soon as the song rang out, the face of the Bodhisattva, sitting across the street, suddenly became stiff. Left and right eyes, up and down, the corners of the mouth suddenly unconsciously twitch.

    What''s this, what''s this singing about?

    The Bodhisattva suddenly arched his back, as if facing the enemy, put his hands together, and a little cold sweat came out on his forehead, which turned the silent meditation to the maximum.

    When he was singing, he gradually threw himself into it, and the song was heard by zhengfaming in pain. Zhengfaming is slowly pain, as if this song can alleviate the pain of zhengfaming in general.

    Slowly, zhengfaming woke up, stood up and looked at the outline.

    When gouchen saw zhengfaming waking up, his eyes lit up and he sang harder.

    "Pa Pa Pa!"

    Just as faming clapped his hands happily, it looked as if he was singing happily. He was intoxicated and joyful. He clapped his hands incessantly. He was excited as if he were a fan of stars on the earth in the past.

    "It''s true that it has a unique taste. It looks like...!" Mu CHENFENG was stunned.

    Not only mu CHENFENG, but also long Shenwu, Sima Changkong and the generals on the flying boat.

    "How much is the taste?" Guhai was also stunned.

    "No wonder, no wonder you have to protect zhengfaming even if you have to fight for your life. Tears are in your eyes when you want to sing." Aoshun is also surprised.

    Just as faming clapped his hands happily, he was very excited. This scene, in the eyes of outsiders, gradually nodded.

    "Sure enough, although there is no vision of Qin Tao, it should be very powerful!"

    "The little beggar clapped his hands and was very excited, obviously!"

    "It''s a pity that King Shenwu won''t let us listen. I want to listen too. What a pity!"

    "Yes, what a pity!"

    "Such a beautiful song, it''s not enough to move the Bodhisattva!"

    "Yes, he''s cheap!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the people are extremely sorry.

    What''s the song like? That can''t affect the Bodhisattva. The monks show their confidence one after another and finish the description.

    The constant clapping of the little beggar made Gou Chen sing more and more passionately.

    All the monks were laughing, but no one could understand the inner feelings of the Bodhisattva.

    "What is it? What is this singing about? Deaf my ears

    "Evil, evil, this must be the Buddha''s test to me!"

    "I have the silent meditation, the eight winds do not move, the eight winds do not move, I can resist!"

    "It doesn''t affect me, it doesn''t affect me!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the constant self hypnosis of the Bodhisattva, the song is constantly pouring into the ears of the Bodhisattva. Shiver, shiver, nausea, collapse. Abstinence Bodhisattva is completely stupid now. Is this the way of Qin?

    In particular, the little beggar clapped his hands to encourage him to pursue stars crazily, which made the Bodhisattva''s eggs hurt, both of them.

    From the moment the song starts, it''s not good for the whole person to stop moving the Bodhisattva.

    At this moment, the only thing that the Bodhisattva wants to do is to immediately seal his mouth, which is desperate.

    But the Bodhisattva can''t do it. Everyone is paying attention to this fight. Even the future Buddha and the great monk are looking at their fight. Can they fight? Don''t use force against Gou Chen. As long as you use force, Da Qiansheng can destroy himself instantly.

    It''s terrible! It''s hard to hear that the Bodhisattva has an impulse to die.

    "Hum!"

    It''s useless for the Bodhisattva to close his hearing. Even if the hearing is blocked, the song seems to be singing in the depth of his soul. Even if it''s ugly, it''s not complete? And a broken throat? Are you Tianji? You''re from the devil, aren''t you?

    Can''t stop it? Can''t stop his voice?

    How could that be?

    At this moment, the Bodhisattva feels the terror of the person in front of him. It''s also a kind of realm that songs can be sung to such an ugly level.

    Stop singing!

    Stop moving Bodhisattva looking at the outline, silly eyes at the same time, as if to cry in general.

    "Look, don''t move the expression of Bodhisattva, he is mocking and outlining!" A monk said excitedly.

    The sound barrier is not separated from the outside, but the outside sound can be heard by the people inside.

    Ridicule a fart, I am going to be silly! Which fool interpreted my expression as sarcasm?

    If there is no little beggar to set off, everyone will think it is suffering. But the little beggar clapped his hands and encouraged him. Obviously, there should be no pain. He can only understand the Buddha''s contempt for collusion.

    Only Gu Hai, mu CHENFENG, Ao Shun and long Shenwu knew the details.

    "This Bodhisattva has a great will." A general exclaimed behind the Dragon God.

    "Big will is a fart. It''s not a good thing at first sight." Long Aotian doesn''t know, so he shows a trace of disdain.

    "Eh!" The generals were slightly surprised, but they didn''t reply. Only they knew about it.

    But the people around can''t see any more.

    "The holy land of Lingshan is really hateful. What is the Buddha proud of? Winking

    "Hum, look how happy the little beggar is. He must be very good at singing. But what is the Buddha proud of? If I can''t hurt him, I''ll scoff and taunt him

    "I used to respect the holy land of Lingshan. It''s all this kind of goods!"¡° What are you doing? Mr. Gu didn''t pass on a piece of music to explain it. Is this contemptuous attitude necessary? "¡° Pooh! What is the holy land of Lingshan The people all around looked scornful. Tianting City, in the main hall of the palace¡° Shut your mouth and do nothing? I don''t seem to have learned much about it? I remember that the Buddha kept his mouth shut and didn''t move. He didn''t move as much as a mountain. He was his disciple. He fought with gou Chen, but he was very polite! " The voice of Da Qian Sheng came faintly¡° Maybe I''m impatient! " The future Buddha sighs¡° flighty and impetuous? I see that he is very happy. He keeps his mouth shut and cultivates his mind. That''s all Da Qian said¡° Shut up and don''t do Zen. Is this the only secret of the holy land of Lingshan? It''s just a moment''s gaffe. The singing has no effect on him. Let''s be proud for a moment The future Buddha''s puzzling defense¡° The supreme secret? How did the seven orifices bleed? Oh Da Qian said with a smile¡° Eh? " The consciousness of the future Buddha turns to the past. Sure enough, the Bodhisattva, sitting in front of gouchen with his knees crossed, shed two lines of blood and tears in his eyes and vomited blood foam in his mouth. If you give up, you will lose completely. You must persist and persist.

 Chapter 537

    Stop moving the seven orifices of Bodhisattva and bleed!

    All the people were quiet, looking at the scene that they didn''t understand.

    "Stop moving Bodhisattva, what''s the matter?" The monks were very anxious.

    The people around are also at a loss. If you listen to it well, will you bleed?

    Only Gu Hai, long Shenwu, mu CHENFENG and others understand what''s going on.

    "This Bodhisattva is a hero!" A general exclaimed behind the Dragon God.

    "Yes, it seems that he has sung ten songs, and he can still sit there safely, Tauren!"

    "We couldn''t stand a song before we finished it!"

    "If you shut up and don''t practice Zen, it''s really not a wave that has a false name!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The generals looked at the Bodhisattva in shock.

    "The Bodhisattva of abstaining from moving wants to delay the outline, but how can he know that the outline does not need to be delayed at all?" Sima Changkong looks strange.

    Below, with the little beggar''s applause, the singing becomes more enjoyable. The people around us yearn for it when they are intoxicated in the singing. If only we could listen to it.

    But, how does the Bodhisattva stop moving bleed from the seven orifices?

    "It must be very nice. The Bodhisattva is moved like this A voice came out of nowhere.

    "Poof!" Stop moving Bodhisattva, an old blood gushes out. Move a fart! I''m going crazy!

    "Stop moving Bodhisattva, are you possessed? Come on, calm down. Don''t lose at this time! " The purple bamboo Bodhisattva cried anxiously.

    When the Bodhisattva''s hands trembled, he kept reciting the Sutra in his heart, looking at the selfless outline on the other side.

    Evil, evil! Where is this evil coming from? Can''t you take a break? Still singing?

    The Bodhisattva wants to cry. It''s the first time that he has been practicing Buddhism for so many years. Buddha, what should I do?

    You''re ripping off the whole story? Use force to kill him? If it had not been for the beginning of the Qin duel, the Bodhisattva would have done it long ago.

    However, for the sake of the holy land of Lingshan mountain and getting the little beggar, the Bodhisattva has to endure this suffering.

    It''s useless to seal your ears. It''s useless to seal your six senses. If you use too much force, your seven orifices are all injured, but it''s useless at all.

    Gouchen is still singing selflessly.

    Everyone is staring at the scene, I don''t know what happened.

    "Don''t you think the Bodhisattva is possessed?"

    "He must be possessed by the devil. The singing is so beautiful. Seeing the little beggar''s intoxicated appearance, it must have nothing to do with him to stop the bleeding of Bodhisattva''s seven orifices!"

    "Retribution ah, shameless, playing rogue, but also ridicule, now retribution, right?"

    "You deserve it!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The people are pitiless about it.

    The monks were dazed.

    Even the emperor and future Buddha of Tianting city are silent. What do you mean?

    "If you shut up and don''t practice Zen, there are times when you are possessed?" Da Qian Sheng asked.

    "No!" The future Buddha is at a loss.

    At this moment, in the sound barrier, gouchen finally finished another song.

    "Pa Pa Pa!" The little beggar clapped excitedly.

    "Yes, zhengfaming, you are very savvy. Well, if you like it so much, I will sing you a song I just created. The song is called" bald, you don''t know love! " It''s a good idea.

    With that, gouchen immediately sang: "don''t move big bald, do you understand love? If you don''t know how to love, listen to the Buddha Hall fall down

    Gou Chen just sang two sentences.

    Finally, I can''t stand it any more.

    "Evil, die ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    From his mouth, a torrent of golden light suddenly gushed out, just like the collapse of the Tianhe River and the fall of the tsunami. Suddenly, the power of destroying heaven and earth burst out in the mouth of the Bodhisattva.

    As soon as the towering power came out, a super storm suddenly came out all around the hall.

    A terrible power of reaching the supreme heavenly palace came all around in an instant. The golden light from the mouth was like the light of destruction, like a golden river of destruction, to destroy everything in heaven and earth.

    With the great power, the faces of the people around changed and their hearts trembled.

    "Ah, help

    Gou Chen he once faced such a terrible blow, and immediately began to cry in horror.

    The sound barrier broke, and the void reverberated with "evil, death!" It''s super loud.

    "Son of a bitch!" As soon as the Dragon God Wu''s face was cold in the sky, he was about to call.

    "Dare you Aoshun is also a stare, a blow toward the mouth of the Bodhisattva quit moving spit golden light.

    The power of the mouth blows through the whole Tianmao city.

    "Protect the people!" The leader of Tianmao immediately raised his voice and ordered the four guards to protect the people.

    "Stop moving Bodhisattvas, don''t!" Listen to a Buddhist temple of monks immediately exclaimed.

    "Morning breeze!" Exclaimed Gu Hai.

    Mu CHENFENG''s gun aimed at the crazy Bodhisattva.

    From all directions, many forces rushed to the Bodhisattva.

    Stop moving the Bodhisattva''s mouth and spit out the golden river. It seems that you can bump into the outline in an instant.

    "Wuliangshou Buddha ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The void suddenly rings out a Buddha''s name, but the voice of the future Buddha suddenly rings out.

    "Hum!"

    In front of gouchen, a golden giant palm shadow suddenly forms. The giant palm shadow protects gouchen, instantly blocks all forces, and suddenly bumps into the golden river where the Bodhisattva is spitting.

    "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    A super huge crash sounded in the air, and the huge shock wave suddenly overturned all the people around. The whole Tianmao city was hit by a violent earthquake.

    A super current suddenly swept all over the city, and it seemed that most of Tianmao city would be flattened in an instant.

    "Hum!"

    The shadow of the golden giant palm of the Buddha in the future came together. Suddenly, all the aftershocks of power were caught in the palm of the golden giant palm.

    "Boom!"

    With a dull sound, all the forces broke away.

    All the practitioners around also had a meal. It all stopped.

    Countless people have risen from the ground.

    "It''s shameful to stop moving Bodhisattvas and sneak up again?"

    "It''s very dangerous. I was almost killed by the Bodhisattva of caution!"

    "The duel between Qin and Dao? Why are you killing again? "

    "How cruel! What a shame

    "If you can''t afford to lose, you have to kill people?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The people around them were furious and looked at the Bodhisattva one by one.

    "I''m scared to death!" Outline the panic road that has palpitation immediately.

    It''s all right to sketch, but Gu Hai, Ao Shun and others are no longer so angry. It''s hard for him to sing after listening to the outline for a long time.

    "Stop moving Bodhisattva, what are you doing?" The purple bamboo Bodhisattva exclaimed.

    "Stop moving Bodhisattva, why do you suddenly kill?" The monks were also at a loss.

    "Evil, evil, death, death...!" The Bodhisattva still points at it and talks to himself like he is crazy.

    "Bang!"

    The whole body of the Bodhisattva gives out a golden breath. In a moment, he suddenly limps down and sits on the ground.

    "Stop moving the Bodhisattva, have you done your work? It''s a waste of time Exclaimed a monk.

    "The Bodhisattva who stops moving has opened his mouth. Is the meditation broken? How is it possible that Gou Chen has just broken the Zen

    "Just now I vomited into the golden river. Did you lose all the power of the Bodhisattva? The cultivation of the Bodhisattva of abstaining from moving is scattered, and he has become an ordinary person! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of monks ran anxiously to help the Bodhisattva.

    "I''m scared to death. Can''t you kill me? Do you still want to deceive me?" Gouchen suddenly exclaimed.

    "Master, he wants to kill me, he is shameless, he wants to kill me!" The outline suddenly looks to the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai stares at Gou Chen. Isn''t it all your fault? You mean to tell me?

    "Just now, the future Buddha''s action is really timely, otherwise, at this moment, not only the Bodhisattva will be killed, but also the holy land of Lingshan will be investigated for its recklessness!" Ao Shun said coldly.

    The Bodhisattva still points out and says "evil" to himself!

    "Stop moving Bodhisattva, are you crazy?" The morning breeze is blankly.

    With that, mu CHENFENG looks at gouchen, and his heart is cold. Can the song of gouchen really make people crazy?

    "Enough, don''t move!" In the future, the voice of Buddha''s majesty is booming all around.

    The first one to bear the brunt of this is the Bodhisattva.

    Abstinence Bodhisattva suddenly aroused his spirit and seemed to wake up a lot from his crazy state.

    "I, I, I''m broken? Broken? Poof The Bodhisattva could not accept the present state and vomited another mouthful of blood.

    "Well, don''t move. What''s the matter with you? During the Qin fight, do you dare to tell the killer without authorization? " The voice of the future Buddha.

    "Future Buddha, he, it''s him, this monster, he sings, he sings...!" Stop moving Bodhisattva suddenly a spirit, the whole body beat cicada, panic up.

    "Talk well, what did you sing? Are you going crazy all of a sudden? " The angry voice of the future Buddha came.

    "He sings, he sings" bald, you don''t know love ", he sings too, too... I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it, i...!" Stop moving Bodhisattva, the whole person is crazy.

    "Isn''t the title very good? That''s it. You want to kill people? " Future Buddha''s cold voice Stop moving Bodhisattva "......!"¡° I, I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it, ah ~ ~ ~ ~ " Quit move suddenly a snot a tear of cry. That sad appearance, the aggrieved appearance, saw originally all aggressive common people''s face one stiff. Is it the villain who complains first? Or is the Bodhisattva abstaining from action a person with a story? Say you don''t know love, what''s wrong? Angry people frown at the Bodhisattva. The voice of the future Buddha suddenly stops. There is a kind of speechless. Even if you''ve done your best, why are you still crying¡° Well, take the Bodhisattva of abstaining from moving down The voice of the future Buddha is full of helplessness. Long Shenwu, Sima Changkong and a group of generals sighed, but no one blamed the Bodhisattva. They just looked at him coldly¡° The future Buddha...! " Suddenly a majestic voice sounded in the void¡° Wuliangshou Buddha, this game should be that the Bodhisattva of abstaining from moving has lost. If he is willing to accept defeat, the little beggar will return to the first class! " The future Buddha sighs.

 Chapter 538

    "Wuliangshou Buddha, this game should be for the Bodhisattva who has lost. If he is willing to accept defeat, the little beggar will return to the first class." The future Buddha sighs.

    When the future Buddha''s words are finished, all the dust will be settled. Of course, the future Buddha can''t say anything else. In full view of the public, he will turn back again and again? The holy land of Lingshan is not yet available.

    "Boundless longevity Buddha!" Listen to a group of monks at the entrance of the Buddha Hall.

    A thousand Arhats are severely damaged by the great compassion curse, the purple bamboo Bodhisattva is bombarded with vomiting blood, and the abstaining Bodhisattva is driven mad by the outlined song. Listen to the Buddha Hall Square of all Buddhists almost annihilated, even the future Buddha''s intervention, eventually also lost the little beggar.

    A group of monks read the Buddha''s name sadly and looked at the ancient sea not far away with a trace of hatred.

    However, it is impossible for the world to revolve around the holy land of Lingshan. Gu Hai turns his head and looks coldly at a group of monks. He turns his head and looks at the dragon in mid air.

    "King Shenwu, thank you for your justice this time!" Ancient sea slightly a ceremony way.

    Long Shenwu nodded his head with a complicated look: "Mr. Gu has come all the way, but I''d like to come to my house and welcome him with Shenwu."

    Long Shenwu''s opening made some officials and people around Tianmao City show their curiosity. The third prince invited people in person, which is very rare.

    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ve just returned to the first class hall. I still have a lot of affairs to deal with. If you are free, I''ll disturb you again." Guhai laughs.

    The city master of Tianmao looks at Guhai with an incomprehensible face. The invitation from the third prince is a great honor. Did you refuse?

    "Hahaha, it''s OK. I''ll be open to Mr. Gu forever in my palace!" Long Shenwu said with a smile.

    The ancient sea gives a little salute.

    After a short communication, long Shenwu left slowly with his army.

    Leave Tianmao city master with a group of city guards to look at Guhai, but at this moment, Tianmao city master even has the courage to ask Guhai for trouble.

    Although it was just a battle between Guhai and Jiedong Bodhisattva before, I can see that it has risen to a small battle between the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian and the holy land of Lingshan. Guhai represents the holy land of Da Qian defeated Lingshan, not to mention the red man in the eyes of the saint. At least the saint has a very good impression of Guhai, right? At this time, if you want to get into trouble with Guhai again, you don''t need to say anything from emperor Daqian. A large group of officials will jump out to participate in one of their own books. What''s more, the people around are very grateful to Guhai. No matter how angry they are, they can''t be enemies to the people.

    "Well, we should go back, too!" Guhai opens his mouth.

    "Xiao Ming, follow me! After that, we will never come back! " He exclaimed.

    "Ah, ah, ah...!" The little beggar opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. He made a constant gesture on his hand.

    There is a trace of doubt in Guhai.

    "Master, Xiao Ming said, he wants to say goodbye to his parents, grandparents!" He said.

    Guhai

    Can this translate?

    "All right!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Guided by zhengfaming, the boat slowly left the square of tingfo hall.

    As the boat left, the monks bit their lips with hatred on their faces. But the people around saluted the ancient sea.

    At least, Buddhist practitioners are extremely grateful for Gu Hai''s great compassion mantra just now. Moreover, when the people wake up, they no longer worship the holy land of Lingshan, and immediately feel that Gu Hai has won glory for the country and they respect each other.

    "The leader of this elite hall is really powerful. Do you know Guhai?"

    "The first class hall used to be famous only under the leadership of Princess Xiaoyue. After the death of Princess Xiaoyue, I thought the first class hall was gone. Unexpectedly, there was another ancient hall leader!"

    "What a powerful ancient master. Who knows the past of the ancient master?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The common people inquired curiously.

    In a restaurant in the distance, a group of people are standing at the moment, staring at the boat to leave.

    The first one, if Gu Hai saw it, he would recognize it at a glance. It was Jura Feng Tong Lao from Wanshou Taoism. In Yinyue City, he attacked Yinyue villa with "fierce bird killing array". Later, he was broken by Guhai''s "a hundred birds to the Phoenix". Before being investigated, he was taken away by Xuanen of Wanshou Taoism.

    At the moment, Feng Tong is standing on the stool, with a group of people standing respectfully behind him, staring at the flying boat leaving Guhai.

    "Is that the little beggar?" There was a glimmer of desire in Feng Tong''s eyes.

    "Yes, master, it''s him. You saw that just now, he is the master. We found it after a lot of hard work, and it took us a lot of trouble to get to today''s situation. Unexpectedly, we were robbed of the opportunity by the holy land of Lingshan mountain. However, well, we were robbed by the elite just now, that man...! " A man with a black birthmark on his face frowned.

    "That man, Guhai? Hum, I''ll kill him too, and then I''ll be quick! " Feng Tong said coldly.

    "But, master, now that the little beggar''s physique is exposed, Emperor Daqian knows, and the future Buddha knows, do we need to rob again?" The birthmark man frowned.

    Do you know how long I have been waiting for this day? My soul can only be reposed by swallowing Tao. Jura, Jura, I hate Jura. Because Jura, Wan''er won''t look at me one more time. I don''t even look at my extraordinary talent. I found it. He''s here. Do you want me to give up? " Feng Tong looks at the man with birthmark coldly.

    "No, I dare not. Master, forgive me!" The man with the birthmark said in fear.

    "Hum, just find this bite body. Look at it. It''s handsome when you grow up. It''s him. Find a chance and let me take the body!" Feng Tong said coldly.

    "Well, Shizu once said that recently time is more sensitive. Let''s keep our peace and let me..." The male has a low voice.

    However, with that, the words of the man with the birthmark are gone, because the look in the eyes of Feng TongLao seems to kill the man with the birthmark.

    "Yes, master, I''ll listen to you!" The birthmark man''s face was ugly.

    "Hum!" Feng Tong gave a cold hum.

    ------------

    Three hours later.

    Tianmao city is a very desert place, like a large garbage dump. Next to the dump, there is a small hut.

    Outside the hut, there are four small tombs, no tombstone, very desolate.

    The little beggar kept kowtowing to the four graves.

    Gu Hai and others stood outside the tomb, waiting for them.

    Aoshun stood aside, and Lin Shizi flew over.

    "The prince, the master of the ancient hall, have a clear idea!" Lin Shizi of the Dragon nationality said respectfully.

    "Oh?" Ao Shun looks at him.

    "Just now we sent people around to inquire. It''s clear that the little beggar is 12 years old, and it''s rough. When he was born, his mother died in childbirth. On his way back, his father met a gang of robbers and was killed. His grandparents brought him up! The little beggar used to have a very rich family. He moved to the garbage area only when he was born! " Lin Shizi explained.

    "Oh? How rich is your family? " Gu Hai revealed a trace of doubt.

    "Yes, after the death of his father and mother, his grandfather didn''t do any funerals. He simply buried his parents, and then took him to live here. All his family wealth was suddenly hit by an unexpected disaster. I don''t know what thieves he met. Everything was stolen. Just when the little beggar was ten years old, his grandmother died. Last year, his grandfather also died! Then he was helpless, wandering around, begging for a living in the streets Lin Shizi explained.

    "Die one after another? All dead? If you can get rich in Tianmao City, you should have some accomplishments, right Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "Some people say that it''s the little beggars who have been killed because of their hard life!" Lin Shizi explained.

    "It''s not bad luck to eat Tao?" Ao Shun frowned.

    "Lord, I''ve searched the little beggar''s house. There''s nothing unusual!" Mu CHENFENG came forward and explained.

    Gu Hai frowned at the four tombs.

    "Autopsy!" The ancient sea sank.

    "But I''ve been dead for a long time!" Ao Shun was slightly stunned.

    "I always feel very strange, how can there be such a coincidence?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The disciples of yizhongyipintang should say.

    "Ah, ah, ah...!"

    The little beggar kneeling in front of the grave immediately stopped the disciples of yizhongyipin hall to prevent them from destroying the grave.

    "Xiao Ming, come with me, move their graves, and give them better coffins! Come to us and bury again? " He advised.

    The little beggar was silent for a moment and nodded.

    Suddenly, the disciples of yizhongyipin hall began to dig the grave, and a decadent coffin was dug out. Open it slowly.

    "There are only bones left. It has been decayed for more than ten years. It should belong to the father of the little beggar, right?" Ao Shun frowned at the white bone.

    "Ah ah...!"

    The little beggar kowtowed to the coffin, making a "ah ah" sound in his mouth, as if he was talking to Bai Gu.

    "Your father''s?" Asked Gu Hai.

    The little beggar nodded.

    "Prince, is there a pearl in Bai Gu''s hand? In his family, it should be very precious! " Lin Shizi frowned.

    "The little beggar''s father met a robber? Killed his father, but did not snatch the jewel from his hand? " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    Carefully place the bones in the new coffin. Then quickly open the other three graves.

    "This is the little beggar''s mother''s, Lord. You see, there is a knife mark on her neck and white bone. Was she killed? Not in childbirth? " Mu CHENFENG''s face changed.

    "This is the little beggar''s grandmother''s. the bones under her neck are blackened, and some carrion is also blackened. She died of poisoning, not illness?" Lin Shizi''s face changed.

    "The little beggar''s grandfather also died of poisoning. He still holds a silk cloth in his hand. Come on, take it out and have a look. Lord, there are words on the silk cloth. There are words on the silk cloth!" Mu CHENFENG was surprised.

    The silk cloth unfolded, and on it was written a line of small words: "let go of my grandson! Please Let go of my grandson! Please? When they saw the silk cloth, they all felt cold and silent¡° Go to hell, someone''s trying to kill Xiao Ming and his whole family! " Gouchen immediately roared.

 Chapter 539

    "Go to hell, someone is trying to harm Xiao Ming and kill his whole family!" Gouchen immediately roared.

    "Master, it must be the monks. Master, I want to avenge Xiao Ming!" The outline suddenly shows the ferocious way.

    But Ao Shun frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "no, someone is targeting at the little beggar, but no one has taken him away in the past 12 years? Only the relatives of zhengfaming? Why? "

    "Eh?" Gouchen was slightly stunned.

    "Are they afraid? The prince Lin Shizi frowned.

    "But what do little beggars fear? Before that, no one knew that he was a Tao swallowing body? " Mu CHENFENG frowned.

    Ao Shun shook his head: "it''s not from the little beggar''s family, it''s from the outside world? Perhaps, there is another force that also has an eye on the little beggars. They even know each other and fight openly and secretly for many times, but they don''t let the little beggars know that they care about the Tao biting body and are afraid that the Tao biting body will be hurt. And the little beggar''s family were killed by the aftermath of their fight? "

    Everyone browed and nodded.

    "Besides the monks, there is another force? Who is that? " Gouchen was slightly stunned.

    Gu Hai shook his head and squinted: "no, it''s not the monks!"

    "Oh?" They looked at Guhai in doubt.

    "Judging from the importance that Lingshan Holy Land attaches to the little beggar, when the Buddha arrives at Tianmao city in the future, he should have the opportunity to capture the little beggar early and have the ability to do so. However, he asked the emperor Daqian for help, which shows that Lingshan Holy Land knew nothing about the whereabouts of the little beggar before. Why did he monitor the little beggar for 12 years?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Eh!" Everyone was slightly stunned.

    "It should be that in addition to the holy land of Lingshan, there are at least two forces watching!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Two more forces?" Everyone looked at the little beggar blankly.

    "But, master, how can we find it?" He said anxiously.

    "In order not to frighten the snake, let''s take the little beggar to yipintang first, and lead the snake out of the cave!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Good!" The crowd nodded.

    The little beggar looked at the crowd blankly, but he recognized him as a disciple and kept it in mind.

    With four coffins and a little beggar, Gu Hai and his party slowly left the huge dump and flew out of Tianmao city to the first class Hall of Tianchen city.

    One day after the crowd left, outside the four tombs in the dump, suddenly there was another man in black, wearing a hat and unable to see his face clearly.

    "Four graves have been removed from Guhai? Hum, it should have been destroyed long ago. I hope nothing has been found! " The man in black whispered.

    After a moment''s silence, the man in black looked around and saw that there was no one around. He ran away quietly.

    The man in black left, but he didn''t see it. On the edge of the hut, there was a bat hanging upside down here. He saw the man in black leave with his own eyes. His wings spread and he chased the man in black quietly.

    -------------

    Tianmao City, the vision of the great compassion mantra, covered 33 cities, and each one of the most powerful came to inquire for information from all directions.

    Even if a group of strong people did not come curiously, their subordinates and servants also came to get first-hand information.

    By the time the four powerful men arrived, the legend of the ancient sea in Tianmao had already spread.

    The news of yipintang fighting against the holy land of Wuling Mountain spread quickly to 33 cities as if they had wings.

    Heaven, in one of the courtyards.

    Seven kill, Miyata, Dan Wang and others stand outside a hut, respectfully worship to the hut.

    "The emperor broke through again?" Miyata looked at a man in surprise.

    "It''s the day before yesterday''s" great mercy curse ". I didn''t expect to let the emperor break through it!"

    "Keep your voice down, the emperor will break through. Don''t disturb me!" Another one said coldly.

    Everyone shut up.

    After waiting for four hours, a dull sound came from the hut, and a huge breath immediately enveloped the courtyard. In the courtyard, people suddenly shivered.

    "Have you found out?" The voice of Qingdi came from the hut.

    "Emperor, have you broken through?" Seven kill on the face a happy way.

    "Well?" The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    "Oh, it''s Gu Hai. He''s here! The great compassion mantra was played by Guhai! " Seven kill immediately call a way.

    "Ancient sea?" The cold voice of the green emperor came from the hut.

    "Emperor, here comes the ancient sea. I must avenge the hatred of the silver moon sea. Please allow me!" Miyata is to stare an eye way.

    ------------

    Tianting City, in a hall.

    "What? Is my brother-in-law here? Is it my brother-in-law''s song that made me cry and howl before? " Long Wanyu''s face suddenly showed a color of ecstasy.

    "Yes, princess, the cry of ghosts and wolves is the curse of great sorrow!" A maid said respectfully.

    "Dare you say my brother-in-law''s music is crying? That''s solemn, that''s a good tune. How dare you slander my brother-in-law? " The Long Wan Yu immediately stares at a way.

    "I, I, i...!" The maid said with a gloomy face.

    Is it not said by the princess that ghosts cry and wolves howl? He also said that he wanted to show it to the owner. I''m innocent.

    "Come on, drag it down for me, play ten boards, let everyone know, if you dare to speak ill of my brother-in-law, it will not come to a good end!" Longwanyu immediately called.

    "Yes The other maid lowered her head and dragged the maid down.

    "Princess, I''m innocent, Princess...!" Said the maid.

    "Dare to quibble, hit twenty boards, hum!" Longwanyu immediately called.

    However, in the twinkling of an eye happy.

    "Come on, take me to see LiuNian bald. No, go to see Mo Yike. My brother-in-law is here. Ha ha, let''s meet my brother-in-law!" Long Wanyu said excitedly.

    "Yes, Princess!"

    "Princess, the two gentlemen, Ziwei and Changsheng, would you like to shout..." A subordinate whispered.

    "Leave them alone, let them continue to eat!" Longwanyu immediately called.

    "But, but, all the things in our princess''s house are going to be eaten up. The monthly money and our bank money from the emperor have all bought food for them. We are going to, we are going to have no money...!" The subordinate said bitterly.

    "Well, do we have a lot of money?" Long Wanyu was stunned.

    "The princess doesn''t care about the money, but the monthly money of the princess''s house has always been the most, and the princes are not as much as us, and they have been saved for decades, and they are incomparably much, but now they are gone!" The subordinate said hopelessly.

    Ziwei and Changsheng are too delicious.

    "Let them eat!" Long Wanyu said immediately.

    "But, but we''re running out of money!" The subordinate said with a bitter smile.

    "Go to the account department, how much do you want? Take it yourself!" Long Wanyu said immediately.

    "Ah?" The subordinate said in dismay.

    That''s a lot of money. Every expense needs the permission of the emperor. How much do you want me to take? Are you making fun of me?

    "What if they don''t?" The subordinate is weak.

    "Let them go to the old man and say what I said. There''s no money to spend. Let him get the money! " Long Wanyu said immediately.

    "This... This is OK?" The subordinate said blankly.

    "Don''t bother me with such trifles. Hurry up and take me to meet Mo Yeke!" Long Wanyu said excitedly.

    The subordinates have to ask. After all, it''s too evil. Is the door opened by our princess''s house? Will they ignore us?

    The subordinate didn''t speak yet, and one of the people next to him jerked: "you''re crazy. The sheriff will do whatever you do. You''re new here. You don''t know a lot of things. Don''t disturb the sheriff''s interest. Otherwise, you will suffer!"

    "Well, can I get the money?"

    "You got kicked in the head by a donkey? The princess wants to play with the emperor. The Emperor may give the princess some money. Do you need to be careful? No, I don''t need the Ministry to tell the emperor. I can guarantee that when you ask the Ministry for money, they will send it to you as soon as their grandson does! "

    "Ah?"

    "The account department offended the princess last time. As a result, the princess burned the account book and cried to death. How dare they offend the princess?"

    -------

    The disturbance in Tianmao city soon subsided. After all, this is the capital of the great Qian Dynasty. On the eve of the all saints'' Congress, numerous powerful people from all over the world gathered, and big events happened every moment.

    Many people just know about it and no longer pay attention to it. However, there are still some people who are very dignified and send their subordinates to Tianchen city to inquire about the updated news.

    Guhai returns to Tianchen city from Tianmao city. Back in the first class hall.

    The first day was nothing. The second and third days later, what Gu Hai had done in Tianmao city came to us.

    At least, the Lord of Tianchen heard everything from his subordinates.

    In Tianchen''s study, there is a scroll on the desk, which says "ten sins of the ancient sea" at the beginning.

    Just finished. The ink is still wet. Obviously, it was just written by the Lord of Tianchen.

    "Is that true?" The Lord of Tianchen looks at an official in front of him.

    "Yes, city master, Guhai bombarded Zizhu Bodhisattva, drove the Bodhisattva crazy, hit a thousand Arhats, wiped the face of future Buddha, bombarded Tianmao city master. Then, many people said that Guhai was appreciated by the emperor!" The official said respectfully.

    "Pa la!"

    The brush in the hand of Tianchen city master falls on the scroll.

    "Lord, would you like to visit Guhai again?"

    "Lord, do you still want to pass this" ten sins of the ancient sea "to the second prince and the emperor?"

    "Lord, we have transcribed ten copies of the ten sins of Guhai. Do we need to send them out?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "Send out a fart, destroy, almost destroy!" The Lord of Tianchen said indignantly.

    "Yes The crowd nodded. Fortunately, I didn''t send it out. If I want to send it out, I can''t keep my position¡° Ancient sea The Lord of Tianchen roared---------- In yipintang, Guhai is looking at a lot of data stored in yipintang. While watching, gouchen suddenly came: "master, the fish is hooked!"¡° "Oh?" Gu Hai put down a volume of information in his hand and looked at the outline with a slight pick on his brow¡° Using Xiaoming as bait really attracted the people who killed his family. I heard that. Although they did it very secretly and even wanted to use the sound barrier to isolate the sound, it was revealed that it was a man named Feng TongLao who had already begun to arrange the array! " Gouchen''s face was gloomy¡° "Old boy?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 540

    Tianting, a small courtyard!

    A group of men and women in white surrounded a small room in the middle. The men and women in white chanted words, as if they were chanting sutras for someone in the small room.

    Over the hut, there is a pattern of Taiji yin yang fish, spinning slowly.

    Around the hut, there are a large hall, and also a group of white practitioners. However, each of these white practitioners has a Tai Chi pattern on their chest, and their status seems to be higher than that of pure white men and women.

    In one of the main halls, sitting is Xuan en, who rescued Feng TongLao from Yinyue city in the past. He is the elder of Wanshou Taoism.

    Xuanen drinks tea and looks at the cabin in the center.

    "I''m looking around. There''s still more than half a month left for the meeting of all saints. Now the giant has a great insight. Don''t disturb me at all!" Xuan en said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, master!" A man in White said respectfully.

    "Where is fengtonglao?" Xuan en frowned.

    "Younger martial brother Feng, younger martial brother Feng, he......!" The man in white had a bad look on his face.

    "What''s the matter?" Xuan en''s eyebrows were raised.

    "He went to Tianchen city!" The man in white whispered.

    "Son of a bitch, I told him not to think of that little beggar any more. How can he go?" Xuanen''s eyes glared.

    "I tried, but..."

    "Gu Hai is insidious and cunning. He must have found something. He has been waiting for a long time. When is he going? Isn''t that death? " Xuanen''s face was cold.

    "I...!"

    "It''s really hard for people to worry. When the eldest martial brother leaves the pass, as long as he asks for the eldest martial brother, won''t Wan''er be betrothed to him? Need to be so stupid? Hum, if it wasn''t for elder martial brother''s explanation, I would have been... Stupid Xuanen''s face changed, he got up immediately, and his body moved towards the outside world.

    -------

    In Tianchen City, the first class hall is located in a small forest filled with fog beside the array.

    Feng TongLao set up a sound barrier area, with a group of subordinates, staring at the little beggar walking in the distance.

    "The master is coming. Look, he is coming. I saw them coming here yesterday. The parents'' grave of the little beggar is here. I know he will come again. Look, there are some first class disciples!" One side a birthmark male excited way.

    "Ice and fire stone set up?" There was a flash of excitement in Feng Tong''s eyes.

    "Yes, the ice and fire spirit stone has been put away. Just wait for the master and the little beggar to sit together. I will play the soul song to destroy the little beggar''s soul, and then integrate into the master''s flesh and blood soul." Birthmark male respectfully way.

    But in the middle of the grove, there is a circle of zither players sitting on their knees. With their hands on the guqin, they can play "danghunqu" with a single command. In the center of the circle of zither players, there is an altar, which is full of runes. In the center of the altar is a huge stone with Tai Chi pattern. On the stone, it seems that there are two kinds of energy, red and blue, slowly rotating.

    "Well!" Feng Tong nodded with satisfaction.

    "One hour, just one hour. Master, this ice fire spirit stone is my most precious treasure. How can it be in your hands?"

    "It''s my uncle''s. I took it out secretly this time! Well, don''t talk nonsense, you go and lead them here! " Feng Tong said coldly.

    "Yes

    The birthmark man immediately stepped out of the sound impaired woods.

    Step out of the moment, a staggering body, pretending to fall. It''s like being seriously injured.

    "Ah, ah, ah...!" The little beggar suddenly cried out and was about to run over.

    "Zhengfaming, don''t go beyond the boundary of yipintang, don''t go there!"

    "Wild mountains, wild mountains, suddenly a person, do not go over!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Several first class disciples stopped the little beggar immediately.

    The little beggar shakes his head, constantly gesticulating something.

    "Do you know that man?" One of the first class disciples was puzzled.

    The little beggar nodded immediately, and a worry flashed in his eyes.

    "Who are you familiar with? Let''s go and have a look! " Cried the disciple.

    This is the boundary of the first class hall. They were in the big formation before, so Feng Tong and others didn''t dare to move.

    Wait for the moment when the little beggar and others are cheated out of the yipintang array.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, a storm appeared out of thin air. In an instant, the little beggar and the disciples of yizhongyipintang were inhaled into it.

    "Ah, ah, ah The little beggar screamed in horror.

    "Who are you?"

    "Bold, this is the boundary of yipintang!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Exclaimed the disciple.

    "Ha ha ha ha, the boundary of yipintang? It''s you that we''re after! " Feng TongLao burst out laughing.

    "Hoo

    All of a sudden, a group of men in white flew forward and caught the little beggar. The disciples of yizhongyipin hall did not resist and were all arrested.

    "Quick, put the little beggar on the ice fire spirit stone, master, let''s start, for an hour, the ancient sea will be suspicious!" The birthmark man also rushed into the big formation and cried.

    "Ah, ah, ah

    The little beggar pointed to the man with the birthmark and didn''t believe it.

    "Don''t blame me, little mute. Who made you stupid? Ha ha ha ha The birthmark man laughed.

    "Quick, put the little beggar on the stone." Feng Tong said excitedly.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Feng Tong called excitedly.

    Feng Tong and his party are moving fast.

    But I didn''t know that it was on a mountain not far away from them.

    Guhai, gouchen, muchenfeng and others all look at the fog.

    "Almost!" Gu Hai gave a cold hum.

    In his hand, Gu Hai held a chess piece between his fingertips, and lingxu pressed it.

    "Pa!"

    There seems to be a crisp sound. Suddenly, outside of fengtonglao''s array, there was endless fog. In the fog, a peerless general suddenly gathered.

    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world!" The peerless general gave a loud drink.

    "Boom!"

    Fang Tian''s painting halberd in his hand was cut off suddenly. In an instant, the big array arranged by Feng TongLao exploded.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, fengtonglao''s big array burst open, and the trees around burst open in an instant. In fengtonglao''s big array, everything was exposed in front of people in an instant.

    A gust of wind rolled sawdust and rushed to all directions in an instant.

    "What?" Feng Tong''s face changed.

    Turn around and look around.

    But not far above the mountains, Gu Hai and his party are looking at themselves coldly.

    "No, we are trapped by the ancient sea! Gu Hai deliberately put the parents'' graves of the little beggars here, and let the little beggars come here to worship every day in order to attract us. Gu Hai has set up an ambush here for a long time The birthmark man''s face suddenly changed.

    "Big fierce bird killing array, quick!" Old Feng Tong''s face changed and exclaimed.

    What''s up? What''s up?

    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world!"¡° It''s the most powerful mountain in the world! "

    Suddenly, more than a dozen peerless generals came out of thin air and killed a group of zither players. In the big battle of Guhai, do you still want to attack Guhai?

    play the piano? There was no time to play the piano. In the twinkling of an eye, he was killed by a group of cloud beasts.

    "Hold the little beggar, quick!" As soon as Feng Tong''s face changed, he asked people to hold the little beggar to threaten Gu Hai.

    "High!"¡° Thank you very much

    Several of the first class hall disciples who had been caught before suddenly uttered the sound of dragon chanting, and suddenly beat the people who escorted them out. Suddenly, he turned into a dragon and flew up to the sky with a little beggar.

    Boom!

    The little beggar was rescued instantly and flew to Guhai.

    "Hum!"

    The little beggar fell on gouchen''s side, and several giant dragons turned into human figures again. It turned out that these elite disciples were all made by the dragon people.

    "Guhai, since you guessed that it was them, why did you make such trouble? Just catch them? " Lin Shizi, the Dragon leader, frowned.

    "I guess, but I want to make sure whether they have a plan or not? Is he the real enemy of zhengfaming? " Gu Hai shook his head.

    Speaking, Gu Hai looks coldly at the foot of the mountain.

    Right now. Under the arrangement of the ancient sea, there are 50 Xiang Yuyun beasts, holding Fang Tianhua''s halberd, looking coldly at Feng TongLao who is besieged.

    During the short fight just now, Feng TongLao''s face turned crazy as he looked at the ancient sea on the mountain.

    "Ancient sea! It''s you again Feng TongLao stares.

    "Fengtonglao, you are really stupid!" Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    "Hum, today''s matter, I admit defeat, open your big array, let me leave, I can regard as nothing happened!" Feng Tong said coldly.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Gu Hai burst out laughing.

    "What are you laughing at?" Feng TongLao stares.

    "What am I laughing at? You don''t know when you''re dying? You think you can leave today? Hum, kill, Xiang Yu The ancient sea is cold.

    "Roar!"

    A group of cloud beasts immediately raised Fang Tianhua halberd and cut out.

    "No, don''t kill me!" The birthmark man''s face changed and exclaimed.

    "Boom!"

    Fifty Xiang Yu suddenly a fight, just the pianists, suddenly died more than half.

    "Guhai, dare you!" As soon as Feng Tong''s face changed, he was about to rush to Guhai with a long sword.

    "Hum!"

    Mu morning breeze probes a hand to wave, the gun muzzle of the cannon immediately aimed at Feng Tong old¡° Quack Feng Tong''s face was stiff, and he stopped. He was clear about the power of the cannon, and he couldn''t deal with it at all¡° You, you, I am a disciple of Wanshou Taoism, my master is Xuanen, my uncle is xuandu! You dare to move me Feng TongLao stares¡° Xuan en? Xuandu? Oh, what''s my business? Who knows when I kill you? " The ancient sea is cold. Feng Tong''s face changed. Not far away, the birthmark man suddenly changed his face and said, "don''t kill me. Don''t kill me. I''m all under his command. It''s none of my business!" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed and looked at the birthmark man: "if I guess well, is the death of faming''s relatives related to you?"¡° No, no, it''s not me, it''s not me The face of the man with the birthmark changed focus and exclaimed. Gu Hai''s eyes were cold: "in addition to you, who else is aiming at zhengfaming?"¡° Ah? You, how do you know? " The face of the man with birthmark changed.

 Chapter 541

    Gu Hai''s eyes were cold: "in addition to you, who else is aiming at zhengfaming?"

    "Ah? You, how do you know? " The face of the man with birthmark changed.

    Gu Hai looks at the birthmark man coldly.

    "I, I don''t know. When zhengfaming was born, there was a natural vision. At that time, all the light within ten miles was swallowed up. It was dark, and it was night. Many people didn''t take it seriously. However, according to the records of Wanshou Taoism, I found that zhengfaming could have been taken away, but a force emerged. That night, we fought for a long time. No deep exploration, but the other side accidentally stabbed Zheng faming''s mother to death! " Exclaimed the man with the birthmark.

    "Wait, within ten miles? That''s what happened to you? What happened to you? " Gu Hai''s face was cold.

    "Me?" The man with the birthmark looks at the old child.

    "Say it Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    "Yes, it was explained by the master that Wanshou Taoism had done some calculations, and some of them were found in the capital of the Heavenly Kingdom. So we arranged personnel to go to the three capital of the Heavenly Kingdom. We were arranged in the capital of the Heavenly Kingdom of Daqian!" The male vocal tract of the birthmark.

    "Reckoning?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    Can this be calculated?

    "Mr. Gu, I guess that this is calculated by the black robed Shoushi. They have a lot of research on it. I once heard the prince say that the white robed Shoushi is the master of life, the black robed Shoushi is the master of death, and the four black robed Shoushi are the slaves of reincarnation. They can perform the secret of reincarnation." Lin Shizi explained.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "Our accomplishments are not enough. We dare not make too much noise in the Da Qian Dynasty. So is the other party. For fear of causing doubt, we can''t take zhengfaming away, so naturally we can''t let others take it away. So we went back and grabbed zhengfaming at the same time. I, I have shown my face several times in front of Zhengfa Ming''s face and tried to take him away, but I failed several times, so he knows me! " Exclaimed the man with the birthmark.

    "Another force, you don''t know who it is?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. Mr. Gu, I only do these things under the orders of my master. It''s none of my business!" The man with the birthmark said anxiously.

    Gu Hai looked at Zheng faming: "did you hear that? Now, what do you want to do with them? "

    "Little beggar, I, I have saved you before. Last time the leader of that force let the dog bite you, I saved you, I saved you!" The man with the birthmark said anxiously.

    "Xiao Ming, don''t listen to his nonsense. They killed your parents. Besides, there was no him and no dog biting you!" He said immediately.

    The little beggar cried for a while, and finally looked at the sketch of "ah ah" for a while.

    "Well, if you give it to the teacher to help you deal with it, then you don''t care!" Tick Chen nodded.

    Gu Hai looks at you strangely. You can understand the little beggar?

    "Master, kill them!" The outline immediately asks a way.

    Gu Hai frowned slightly and turned to look at Feng Tong and others. Before he spoke, suddenly, there was a shout from the outside world.

    "Master of the ancient hall, keep people under you, master of the ancient hall!" A Jiao Hu came from the outside.

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s face sank and his hand lifted.

    Suddenly, in the outside world, there is a flying boat, or Tianchen City Lord, Tianchen City Lord next to, but Xuanen.

    "Master of the ancient hall, there are people under his command. This is elder Xuan en of Wanshou Taoism. He is also very friendly with the second prince!" The Lord of Tianchen came to the airport immediately.

    "Xuan en?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "Master of the ancient hall, it''s because I didn''t discipline you well that I let this villain disturb you. Please give Wanshou Taoism a face and let them go!" Xuan en said with a smile.

    "Let it go? Oh, I''ll let them go. Will they let my people go? I don''t usually make trouble, but it doesn''t mean I''m easy to make trouble. Elder Xuan en, I''m sorry, they''ve made it to me! It''s no use telling the truth! " Gu Hai''s face became cold.

    "Master, help, master!" Old Feng Tong cried excitedly.

    "No shouting!" Mu CHENFENG''s muzzle is aimed at Feng TongLao.

    On one side, the Lord of Tianchen suddenly said with a bitter smile, "you see, ancient hall master, you have no loss. Besides, this time, you are also outside of your first class hall formation. Fengtonglao does not break into the boundary of the first class hall. Elder Xuan en of Wanshou Taoism came to plead for mercy in person, and gave them minor punishments at most."

    "Oh? Small punishment and big admonition? " Gu Hai brows a pick of see to sky Chen city Lord.

    "Yes, you''re all right. At most, it''s a fight of spirit. If you blindly create murders, you''re smearing Daqian. According to Daqian''s criminal law, you can''t kill them either!" Cried the Lord of heaven.

    "Ha ha ha, Lord Tianchen, you''d better not meddle in my business!" Guhai sneered.

    "The Lord of the ancient hall, the Lord of Tianchen has a good reason. If Fengtong broke into the boundary of your first class hall, you can handle it. But it''s outside the boundary of your first class hall? Even if you are guilty, it''s the Lord of Tianchen who is in charge. It''s not your turn to take charge of it. The Lord of Tianchen says that it''s not a capital crime to seal TongLao, but to live! You want to kill Feng TongLao, but you want to add to the crime! I''d like to ask Lord Daqian, "is this meeting of all saints prepared to ambush my Wanshou Taoism?" Xuan en said in a cold voice.

    Gu Hai looks at Xuan en coldly.

    "Besides, Mr. Gu, it seems that Prince aoshun left Tianchen city yesterday and was no longer with you. If you want to add guilt, don''t blame me for being rude. You kill him and I kill you. Hum, this cannon is useless to me!" Xuanen said coldly.

    As he spoke, Xuanen''s breath came out, and he suppressed Guhai. It seemed that as long as Guhai dared to kill fengtonglao, he would kill fengtonglao immediately.

    "The peak of Zhongtian palace?" Lin Shizi''s face changed.

    The cannon can only bomb the people in the middle of Zhongtian palace, but Xuanen is the peak of Zhongtian palace. Indeed, no one can stop him from killing Guhai.

    "Ha ha ha, Guhai, do you dare to kill me now? My master is here, no one can kill me, you little white face, dare to slander Wan''er, I tell you, when I go back, when my uncle leaves, I will let him betroth her to me. Originally, I wanted to have a good body and go back to marry her. Now I want to marry her with this short body. How about that? You said Wan''er was your wife in metropolis? Joke, joke, she''s mine! Ha ha ha ha ha Feng TongLao was staring, and suddenly became wild and excited.

    Tianchen City Lord long breath, showing a smile, obviously see Guhai eat shriveled, very refreshing.

    "Shut up Xuan en yells at Feng Tong.

    What do you have to do before you''re safe? Stupid as hell.

    "Lord Gu, you and I will step back. I will not pursue the previous one. How about this end?" Xuanen stares at Guhai coldly, and a murderer locks Guhai. As long as Guhai dares to resist, he will kill him immediately.

    But Gu Hai suddenly said with a cold smile, "I remember you said just now that if Feng TongLao intruded into the boundary of my first class hall, he would let me handle it?"

    "Yes, but now, they are outside of your elite array!" Xuanen said coldly.

    "Outside the yipintang array? It may not be the boundary of my first class hall! " Old sea cold road.

    "Eh?" Xuanen''s face changed.

    The Lord of Tianchen was also slightly stunned, showing the color of consternation.

    "These days, I have narrowed down the scope of the first class hall array. Although we are now outside the first class hall array, we are still the boundary of the first class hall! Lord Tianchen, do you think so? " Guhai sneered.

    "Come on, go to the boundary map of yipintang!" Tianchen''s face changed.

    Soon, a subordinate took the map of the jurisdiction area of yipintang and compared it with the drawing.

    "Lord, this is really the boundary of yipintang!" The subordinate whispered.

    "How, how? How could that be? " Tianchen''s face changed.

    Xuanen''s face also changed.

    "Guhai, are you Yin me?" Old Feng Tong suddenly exclaimed.

    "Kill me!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world!"

    "Help

    "Boom!"

    Xiang Yu, the cloud beast, dashed up.

    "Master, help Feng TongLao screamed and flew up.

    Xuanen''s hand seems to be going to save him.

    "Morning breeze!" Guhai a cold drink.

    "No!" Xuanen suddenly screamed.

    "Boom!"

    Feng TongLao, who rose from the sky, was blasted to pieces.

    "Guhai, dare you!" As soon as Xuanen''s face changed, he started to roar and hit Guhai with one palm.

    Gu Hai''s face was cold. He stepped in front of the crowd and stared at Xuan en: "Xuan en, you dare!"

    "No!" The Lord of Tianchen suddenly exclaimed.

    Originally wanted to sell Xuanen a face, and then find Guhai out a gas. Who knows, I made a mistake again. If Gu Hai was killed, didn''t I kill the leader of the first class hall with outsiders?

    Xuanen was also very angry, but when he saw the ferocious face of Guhai, he hesitated for a moment. Because he killed Guhai, but he wanted to implicate Wanshou Taoism. At least, Wanshou Taoism could not participate in this meeting.

    Xuanen had a meal in his hand.

    "Boom!"

    The cannon turned around and bombed Xuanen. With a huge explosion, Xuanen was shocked.

    Mu CHENFENG shows a trace of worry, but Gu Hai looks coldly at Xuan en who stops in the air.

    "Shizu, help, Shizu!" The birthmark man and others are in the middle of Jiao Hu.

    "Boom!"

    Xiang Yuyun was killed for a while, and no one could escape. He was killed in a crazy way.

    Xuanen didn''t care about other people''s lives.

    Looking at the fragments of old Feng Tong, Xuan en stared at Gu Hai with a gloomy face: "OK, OK, OK, Gu Hai, I''ll see how you die next! Hum

    "It''s not up to you how I die!" Old sea cold road.

    "Feng Tong is old enough to die. I''ll take away my precious treasure." Xuanen looked at the distant stone, and his eyes glared.

    "Oh, ha ha ha, elder Xuan en, you are a first class hall. They are all my things!" The ancient sea is cold.

    As he spoke, he waved his sleeve and suddenly appeared a lot of fog at the ice fire spirit stone, which covered him up¡° Bold Xuanen''s eyes glared¡° It''s you who dare to break in again! I will ask you to get out of heaven before the meeting of all saints. Do you believe it Gu Hai stares¡° You! Hahaha, good, good, Guhai, the treasure will be deposited with you for the time being. Hum, when someone comes to you to take it, I hope you don''t regret it! " With that, Xuan en turned his head and flew out of Tianmao city¡° Master Gu, today I... " The Lord of Tianchen smiles at Guhai¡° Lord Tianchen, go back where you come from, and I won''t invite you in! " Old sea cold road. Finish saying, big sleeve a jilt, all around be covered by fog, pay no attention to day Chen city Lord at all. Tianchen City Lord''s face changed for a while, and finally he could only command a group of subordinates to go back. This time he came here, he was insulting himself.

 Chapter 542

    The fog covered the boundary of yipintang. The Lord of Tianchen left bitterly.

    In the fog.

    In a short time, all the people brought by Feng TongLao have been killed.

    "Well, Xiao Ming, I told my master that there are still a group of enemies. We will help you find them as soon as possible!" Outline the right way.

    Zhengfaming immediately knelt down and kowtowed three times to Guhai.

    "Well, get up. Gouchen''s singing is quite unique. I''m busy with business, so I don''t have time to help him correct. You can appreciate his singing, but you find a partner for gouchen. Later, let Gou Chen teach you to practice Gu Hai nodded.

    Just faming immediately nodded and stood respectfully behind the outline.

    Lin Shizi, thank you for your cooperation Guhai looks at the dragon road of cooperation.

    "Before the prince leaves, let me listen to you. Don''t thank us. Thank the prince." Lin Shizi was ungrateful.

    "All right!" Gu Hai nodded with a smile.

    "It''s the ice fire spirit stone, the treasure of the supreme way. You have to be careful. There must be some powerful people of the supreme way looking for you in the future!" Lin Shizi said in a deep voice.

    "Let them come!" Guhai laughs.

    After setting up the crowd, Gu Hai took out the ice and fire spirit stone and went to shut up alone. Because just now, the Dantian of Guhai seems to have a slight reaction to the ice fire spirit stone.

    The door of the main hall is closed, and the huge ice fire spirit stone is placed in front of the ancient sea.

    In the elixir field, it is not the reaction of the spirit Mother God King, but the trembling of the Huaye Butian pool.

    Is this useful for the chemical industry?

    When he put his right hand on the ice fire spirit stone, he used the skill of "great sorrow Fu of heaven and earth".

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the ice fire spirit stone vibrated. When it vibrated, it seemed that it was fighting back against the absorption of heaven and earth''s great sorrow Fu. Suddenly, two streams of energy poured out to the ancient sea body.

    "Samadhi is really hot?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    Two streams of energy, one fire and one ice, but fire is samadhi''s real fire. It suddenly flows into the ancient sea. If someone else, he will be burned to death.

    "Hum!" In the fire god palace, the fire god gave a cold hum.

    Suddenly, the fire gourd on his back produced a suction, and instantly absorbed samadhi''s real fire.

    The other is an icy and cold air, which rushes into the ancient sea and seems to freeze it.

    Originally, a fire, an ice, two energy collision, in the ancient sea body can produce a violent explosion, but now, the fire is stopped by the fire gourd. The cold air on the other side was absorbed by the water god in the water god palace and poured into the smaller iceberg.

    "Boom!"

    The iceberg absorbs the cold and seems to be getting bigger and bigger.

    When the fire and cold were absorbed, the ice fire spirit stone seemed to be melting, and a strange energy slowly poured into the Dantian.

    "Hum!"

    In the elixir field, there is a mist of nine colors, covering the Bu Tian chemical industry pool.

    "Ice fire stone? Can you help me cultivate the great compassion Fu of heaven and earth? " There was a glimmer of joy in guhaydn.

    You know, although heaven and earth''s great compassion Fu is powerful, it has never been improved since one day of cultivation. Guhai has tried many ways, but it just doesn''t work. Now, the ice fire spirit stone is like its tonic, and it suddenly starts to work quickly.

    The ancient sea closed its eyes and absorbed the ice, fire and spirit stone.

    The ice fire spirit stone melts into liquid, and the soldiers divide into three routes. The ice fire enters the water god palace and the fire god palace, but the strange energy forms a colorful fog that covers the Bu Tian chemical industry pool.

    Gu Hai sat on his knees for a day. On this day, the stone was completely absorbed by the ancient sea.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a dull sound came from the Dantian, and the nine color fog suddenly poured into the Butian chemical pool and disappeared.

    "The color fog enters the pool. According to the description of the skill, it should be double heaven! Heaven and earth great sorrow Fu, double heaven Gu Hai was slightly puzzled

    Heaven and earth''s great sorrow Fu goes a step further, but there is no change in Dantian? Butianchi is still the same, chemical industry pool is still the same, nothing?

    "No, there''s a change?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    However, there is a word "scattered" on the inner wall of the chemical industry pool, and a word "gathered" in the Butian pool!

    Loose? Get together?

    "It is recorded in the great sorrow Fu of heaven and earth that scattered things are divided into parts, and gathered things are divided into parts? What do you mean Gu Hai thinks a little.

    After a moment of silence, Gu Hai took out a small sword from the storage bracelet. He breathed a breath of Qi and inhaled the sword into the elixir field. The Qi wrapped the sword in the chemical pool.

    "Heaven and earth great sorrow Fu to the double heaven, you can use the Qi wrapped objects into the Dantian, but, what''s the use of sending it?"

    Gu Hai carefully sent the sword into the chemical pool.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, Xiaojian is absorbed by the chemical industry pool, but the word "San" suddenly emits golden light. However, a little bit of Tianbu power in Tianbu pool is reduced, which seems to be the energy of "San".

    Golden light shrouded the sword. In a moment, the sword was strangely decomposed into a dozen pieces of small metal and a small mass of black things.

    "This is copper? Is this iron? Is this gold Gu Hai looked at the dozens of small metals in amazement.

    "What''s the difference between the two? Is that breaking things apart? The energy needed to decompose is to replenish heaven''s power? " The ancient sea is moving.

    "So, this little black ball is In his doubts, Gu Hai slightly urged the word "Ju" in Bu Tian Chi.

    "Hum!"

    However, in addition to the small mass of black material, more than a dozen pieces of small metals suddenly rotate to the bottom of the chemical pool, and then appear from the word "Ju" in butianchi. The word "Ju" emits a burst of golden light. What can be seen by the naked eye is that a group of metals are strangely restored to their original swords.

    "Is it divided into things?" Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    Wrap the sword and the black substance with the true Qi and spit it out.

    "Hoo

    The sword fell into Gu Hai''s hands again, but the black substance was extremely smelly.

    "Is this black substance impurity? Useless thing! This little sword is refined a lot! " Gu Hai''s eyes brightened slightly.

    The double heaven of heaven and earth''s great sorrow Fu can refine treasures? What''s consumed is tonic power?

    "Wait, no!" Gu Hai looked slightly stunned.

    All of a sudden, he turned over his hand and took out a lot of metals from the storage bracelet, but the metal contained in the previous sword.

    Gu Hai opens his mouth and spits out the package of genuine Qi. With a sudden inhalation, these metals suddenly enter the pool of mending heaven in Dantian.

    "Hum!"

    With the consumption of butianli, Juzi emits bursts of golden light. Those metals quickly fuse in accordance with a specific proportion in the golden light. Gradually, five swords are melted again, as well as some residual metals and impurities.

    As soon as the true Qi was wrapped up, he opened his mouth and spat it out.

    "Jingle!"

    Five swords, residual metals and impurities fell on the ground. Guhai had no mind to deal with those impurities. Instead, I looked as like as two peas in five eyes.

    The handle as like as two peas in six hands.

    "As long as the chemical industry pool disperses items once, it will be able to repeatedly gather according to the standard of dispersion in the Tianchi Lake?" Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    "Don''t you mean that if I put the treasure into the chemical pool and decompose it into various materials, I just need to find the corresponding materials, and then I can copy it continuously? What we have to consume is just tonic power? " Gu Hai suddenly rose up in excitement.

    "Copy? Copy the treasure? " Gu Hai''s face suddenly brightened.

    Copy Zhusheng Dao, juesheng Dao? Gu Hai is excited, suddenly slightly stunned, slightly wry smile, said: "scattered treasure, need to supplement the power of heaven, juesheng knife? Forget it. It takes countless talents to repair a crack. I don''t know how much it takes to gather a juesheng knife again. "

    "But...!" Gu Hai got up excitedly and opened the door of the hall.

    "Master?" Mu CHENFENG is waiting outside the hall.

    "Get a thunderbolt!" Cried the old sea.

    "Yes Mu CHENFENG quickly gets thunder.

    "Kuang!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, the ancient sea closed the door and let the morning breeze outside the hall be at a loss.

    As soon as the true Qi is exhaled and inhaled, the thunder will be inhaled into the chemical industry pool.

    "Scatter!" Guhai a light drink.

    "Hum!"

    Under the consumption of Tonifying the sky, the thunderbolt quickly disintegrated, and in a twinkling of an eye, it disintegrated 108 kinds of materials.

    "Get together!"

    Guhai a light drink, 108 kinds of materials from the pool in an instant condensed from the sky.

    Gu Hai was slightly stunned: "it''s a treasure refined by Da Qian Sheng. There is no impurity at all.".

    Put thunderbolt into chemical industry pool again.

    "Scatter!"

    "Hum!"

    And then it was transformed into 108 kinds of materials.

    "Hoo

    One hundred and eight kinds of materials fell in front of the ancient sea.

    "108 kinds of materials? Oh, I only know eighty-eight? " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    After a moment of silence, Guhai opened the door of the hall again.

    "Master, but did you break through?" Mu CHENFENG said with a smile.

    "Mu CHENFENG, here are 20 kinds of materials. Go to the shops in the city to find out, and then buy them back for me. How many do you have and how much do you want?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Ah?" Mu CHENFENG was slightly surprised.

    "Ask separately! Also, bring me the cannon. " Guhai said.

    "Oh, yes!" The morning breeze answers the voice.

    Gu Hai orders mu CHENFENG and also tells him to contact the lurking people of Dahan royal guards in the city to find other materials.

    In just two days, a large number of materials gathered in the main hall where Guhai is located.

    After another two days, mu CHENFENG took a group of cronies into the hall and looked at the hall which had been filled in.

    "This, this, these eighteen, seventeen are the cannon imitated by the hall leader?"¡° This, this thousand, are the thunder imitated by the hall leader? " The disciples of yizhongyipin hall are incredible¡° Master, did you really refine the cannon? Can this, this really be imitated? " Mu CHENFENG was stunned. Gu Hai looked at these cannons and sighed that the materials were very difficult to find, especially one called "longlei stone". Coincidentally, among the thirty-three cities in Tianting, only Tianchen city had the most. In this way, he only refined so much as he could. What''s more, that kind of material, even if the heaven is so small, the whole world must be poor¡° Let''s go and have a try! " Guhai said with a smile. After a stick of incense¡° Boom In the expectant eyes of the disciples of yizhongyipin hall, a mountain exploded and opened, and the shock made the earth shake, and the whole Tianchen City trembled. The Lord''s mansion¡° Lord, the explosion came from the boundary of the first class hall. It should be the sound of the cannon. Lord, shall we go and have a look? "¡° What are you looking at? No one is allowed to go over if there is any more gunfire! " Heaven Chen city Lord depressed way. How can it be the first class hall again? Shooting twice in three days? The boundary of yipintang¡° Master, really, really! " Mu CHENFENG excited way¡° The five rudders of yipintang are dead in name. It''s time to reorganize them. The first one set up is called Hongtian camp. From today on, you are the camp leader of Hongtian camp! " The ancient sea sank¡° Yes Mu morning breeze excited way.

 Chapter 543

    Eighteen cannons and 5000 thunderbolts are the rhythm of the eighteen Zhongtian palaces. In the twinkling of an eye, the strength of yipintang has changed dramatically!

    With the establishment of Hongtian camp, Guhai can let go of many things in yipintang.

    Mu CHENFENG got 18 cannons. At the moment, the whole person is in high spirits. He chooses his cronies to teach them how to use cannons.

    The ancient sea didn''t let the dragon people know about the 18 guns. Some dragon people didn''t come to inquire about the situation until after the test.

    "Mr. Gu, is someone coming to trouble you again?" Lin Shizi wondered.

    "No, just try the gun!" Gu Hai smiles.

    Mu CHENFENG and others had already put away the cannon and thunder, and naturally they would not talk nonsense.

    "By the way, Mr. Gu, you asked us to inquire about the news. You have already inquired about it!" Lin Shizi frowned.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Last time you just returned to the first class hall headquarters, the angels wanted to kill you. Shenji camp informed you!" Lin Shizi said in a deep voice.

    "Shenji camp, Li Shenji?" Gu Hai suddenly narrowed his eyes, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes.

    This is not the first time. Over and over again, Li Shenji is still designing himself?

    "We checked all the guards around and found out that the young general who checked your identity when you first came to heaven was him, who sent your news to Shenji camp. On the same day, someone saw that the disciples of Shenji camp had been to yahwa''s residence, so...!" Lin Shizi explained.

    "I see. Thank you very much." Guhai nods.

    Lin Shizi nodded.

    Although Gu Hai didn''t say anything, he was killed in a flash.

    "Brother in law, brother in law, where are you?" Suddenly, there was a cry of excitement from the outside world.

    "Wan Yu?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "Princess, just a moment, I''ll inform you!" The disciples of the first class hall outside the hall respectfully said.

    "Princess, I heard from you that the ancient sea is extremely violent. If you don''t have any problems, you can''t break in!"

    "Get out of here!" Long Wanyu immediately said.

    "Ah

    A dull sound, like the man in front of him, was kicked by long Wanyu.

    "Kuang!" Long Wanyu immediately opened the door of the main hall. I saw what Guhai and a group of dragon people were talking about.

    "Brother in law!" Longwanyu suddenly face dew surprise way.

    It''s really brother-in-law. Is brother-in-law here?

    Gu Hai sees long Wanyu and smiles.

    -----------

    Outside Tianchen city.

    Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed slightly at the boundary of yipintang in the distance.

    "The sixth one?" Li Shenji said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, there are only ten thunders in total. Guhai has already used six, and there are still four left!" A subordinate said respectfully.

    "That''s good!" Li Shenji showed a sneer.

    "The camp leader, holy land of Lingshan mountain, longevity Taoism and Sun Temple, all regard Guhai as their enemy now. Who is he going to make trouble about The subordinate said with a bitter smile.

    "He''s the one who''s looking for his own death. Hum, there are still four thunderbolts left. When he runs out, it''s the time for the ancient sea to die!" Li Shenji said coldly.

    "Yes

    ------

    In the first class hall.

    "Brother in law, why don''t you go to Tianyin city? The meeting of all saints will start in ten days. Now many scholars have gone there. With the invitation, they have registered and are ready to attend the meeting of all saints!" Long Wanyu said.

    "Right away. I''ve arranged for Bingji and moyeke to register first?" Guhai laughs.

    "Brother in law, you''d better go quickly. Bingji is injured, and Mo Yike is fighting with others now. He''s ready to let them come together, but he doesn''t want them to be unable to leave!" Long Wanyu said anxiously.

    "Bingji is hurt? Mr. Mo is fighting with people? What''s going on? " Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Er, Mo Yike said it was Wendou. No wonder Bingji was hurt by someone''s calligraphy. Mo Yike was fighting chess with someone and couldn''t leave for a while! I''m going to avenge them. Mo Yike told me not to Long Wanyu explained.

    "Oh? Fighting chess? Mr. Mo''s chess skills are very good. Can someone hold him back? " Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Yes, let''s go!" Long Wanyu advised.

    Gu Hai nodded: "wait for me to clean up, I''ll start right away and go to Tianyin city!"

    ------------

    After a brief arrangement, Gu Hai and his party set foot on the boat and flew to Tianyin city. This time, the dragon clan did not follow.

    Long Wanyu naturally stood on the flying boat of the ancient sea.

    Since a series of things happened before, yipintang has naturally been in the sight of many people.

    When the boat left Tianchen City, a large number of strong people saw it off.

    "This evil is gone at last!" The Lord of Tianchen sighed.

    But Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was gloomy.

    "Camp leader, you guessed that Guhai would definitely go to Tianyin city recently, but this time it was Princess Wanyu who came to pick it up. Do we still have to do it?" A subordinate worried.

    "Forget it, cancel it!" Li Shenji sighed.

    "Yes

    "But, camp leader, we don''t interfere. Then, the others...!"

    "They? What they do is none of our business! They should know Guan Qiao and dare not hurt long Wanyu! " Li Shenji said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    -------------

    The ancient sea flying boat flew high in the sky for a while.

    Longwanyu is very excited, to Guhai constantly introduce four.

    "Brother in law, by the way, why didn''t mu CHENFENG come with us?" Long Wanyu is curious.

    "Morning breeze? I''ve arranged for him to deal with some things! " Guhai said with a smile.

    "Deal with things? What''s the matter? " Long Wanyu doubts a way.

    "I''ve offended some people recently. We may have some troubles in this trip. Mu CHENFENG is responsible for solving these troubles!" Guhai laughs.

    "Trouble? Does anyone dare to assassinate us in heaven? " Long Wanyu''s eyes glared.

    "Mr. Koo, are we in danger? Then why take the princess with you? You are... " Suddenly, a subordinate of long Wanyu asked.

    "Nonsense what? My brother-in-law said there was a problem, there must be a solution! What are you yelling about? " The Long Wan Yu immediately stares to drink a way.

    The man looked aggrieved.

    Gu Hai smiles bitterly. Originally, he didn''t want to take long Wanyu with him. After all, this time, he has made a plan and is ready to catch up with some people. Long Wanyu is by the side. Surely some people don''t dare to come.

    The flying boat is not fast, and there is no danger in the endless sky.

    "Brother in law, where is the trouble? Why can''t I see that? " Long Wanyu immediately frowned.

    "Hoo

    But at this time, the boat flew over a huge white cloud.

    The moment you enter the white clouds, the ancient sea waves its hand, and a boundary is formed on the boat, which protects the boat.

    Flying boat into the clouds, a moment of darkness, the scene has changed dramatically. It''s like a new world in a flash.

    Above the new world, the sky is covered with dark clouds, below is the rolling sea, and the flying boat seems to be on the vast sea in an instant.

    "Why are we here all of a sudden?" Long Wanyu''s eyes brightened.

    "No, it''s an array. It''s a profound array. We''re trapped!" Long Wanyu''s subordinates exclaimed.

    But Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked around.

    "Come out!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Haha, Guhai, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" A sneer resounded through the array world.

    But see, a distant sea, suddenly rolled up a tsunami, tsunami, holding up a man in black, at the moment is looking at the ancient sea boat.

    "Miyata? Only you? " Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "Oh? You know me? How dare you break in? " Miyata''s face sank.

    "It shouldn''t be just yours, but someone else?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Eh? How do you know? " Miyata''s face froze.

    "You can''t be the only one dealing with me!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Hum, indeed, we have been guarding Tianchen city until you come out alone. Someone takes the lead and makes an appointment to deal with you together. Unfortunately, long Wanyu follows. They dare not. A bunch of cowards. They don''t dare. I''ll do the same to you. You can''t go out if you enter my big formation! " Miyata said coldly.

    "Bold, do you know who I am? How dare you ambush us in Tianting city? " The Long Wan Yu immediately stares at a way.

    "Ha ha, now, Emperor Daqian is meeting with the most powerful people from various forces. How can I have time to control you, Princess Wanyu? Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I just want to seek justice from Guhai!" Miyata said coldly.

    "Led? Ah, is it Li Shenji? " Guhai sneered.

    "Well?" Miyata looks coldly at Guhai.

    "Miyata? I guess you didn''t come to deal with me this time, did you Guhai sneered.

    "You, how do you know?" Miyata''s face changed.

    "The green emperor will not be so stupid. He ambushes me at this juncture. It''s impossible for him to send you when he knows Wan Yu is next to me. This time, it''s your fault!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Hum, Guhai, do you want to scare me? You are still young. No one can save you this time. You have a big gun, but it''s useless in my world. Believe it or not Miyata said coldly.

    "Then try it!" Guhai sneered.

    "Boom

    But see this dark world, suddenly a loud noise, a huge force from the outside into the moment, the dark world will blow out a big hole.

    "Is the cannon out there?" Miyata''s face changed and he was shocked. But I saw that there was a flying boat at a higher altitude. On top of the boat, mu CHENFENG, with his disciples of the unity hall, bombarded the white clouds with the muzzle of his gun. With the sound of a gun, the white clouds are bombarded out of a big hole, revealing the array world inside¡° Bold All around, suddenly the sky, a general, coldly looking at mu CHENFENG where the boat, but the next moment, together to see the array of white clouds¡° What is this The generals guarding the heavenly court were in a daze. In the distance, in a corner, Yehua''s face was gloomy: "Guhai? You are so Yin. Fortunately, I didn''t ambush you with that fool Miyata! " In another corner, Xuan en''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I knew it was not so simple. Hum, Li Shenji. How dare you lie to me? " Among the mountains, Li Shenji looked at the flying boat in the sky: "there are still three cannons!" PS: some small Calvin, the plot suck, do not blame, Rong concept chess adjust! We should be able to recover tomorrow.

 Chapter 544

    Miyata''s array besieged Guhai and Princess Wanyu. It was hard to break inside the array, but it didn''t need to be so difficult to break from outside. A thunderbolt from the morning breeze blew up a big hole, and instantly attracted the troops stationed in all directions!

    "Bold, who dares to be presumptuous in heaven!" A group of generals rushed up to the sky to encircle mu CHENFENG.

    However, in the twinkling of an eye, you can see that there is a big hole where there are white clouds. In the big hole, there are dense clouds. The tsunami is rushing into the sky. It is an alternative world. Suddenly, all the soldiers see that this is an array. See Miyata, Miyata at the moment, is staring at the hole.

    This is an array. Do you want to kill anyone?

    "It''s Princess Wanyu, that''s Princess Wanyu!" A young general''s face changed and exclaimed.

    Miyata''s manic appearance is recognized as the array setter at a glance. The most important thing to deal with the little flying boat is that there is Princess Wanyu on the boat?

    "Princess Wanyu? Your favorite princess Suddenly, the general''s face changed.

    "The man who made this battle must be the most powerful one. He wants to kill Princess Wanyu?" A general''s face changed.

    "Bang!"

    With a wave of the general''s hand, a purple fireworks burst into the sky.

    For a moment, the troops stationed in all directions in the distance suddenly changed their faces.

    "Look, it''s a first-class alarm fireworks. It''s an alarm issued only when a murderer wants to destroy the heaven?"

    "First level alarm, it''s allowed to be released only after listening to heaven. If it''s a lie, it''s going to be exterminated. There must be something serious!"

    "No, first level alarm, highest level alarm, what''s wrong? Come on, signal

    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang! "

    For a moment, all the generals who saw the color fireworks immediately released a series of fireworks into the sky, including purple level one alarm fireworks, red fireworks, yellow fireworks and blue fireworks.

    From the place where the ancient sea flying boat is located, everywhere, to all directions, to the thirty-three cities of heaven, the signal is constantly released.

    For a moment, both the garrison outside the city and the garrison in the city were all ready for war.

    From the outermost Tianchen city to the innermost Tianting City, all fireworks are in full bloom. The alarm went up.

    In Tianchen city.

    The Lord of Tianchen is just glad that the evil of Guhai has gone. Suddenly someone breaks into the main hall.

    "Lord, it''s not good. There''s an alarm fireworks in the distance. It''s a big accident!"

    "What?" Tianchen''s face changed.

    "Purple signal, it''s blooming all around now! Look, the whole Tianting 33 city is full of purple fireworks

    "Quickly, inform the garrison in the city to be on alert and ready to meet the enemy!" Tianchen''s face changed.

    Purple fireworks, but the control is very strict, who dares to let them go? If you dare to lie, it''s a big crime to exterminate the clan. Now it''s blooming, there must be something big.

    Tianmao city.

    Zizhu Bodhisattva and Jiedong Bodhisattva are sitting at the entrance of the hall of listening to Buddha. With countless monks, they look at the signal of blooming all over the sky in the distance, showing a look of horror.

    "Who is so bold as to make trouble in heaven at this time?" Zizhu Bodhisattva said blankly.

    "Bang!"¡° Bang! "

    Fireworks bloom in all directions, and 33 cities are on guard. In the loud noise, boats quickly come to the array where Miyata is located.

    From being blasted out of a hole in the sky, Miyata was stunned.

    Then a group of soldiers rushed, and then a purple fireworks burst into the sky. Miyata is even more exciting.

    Purple alarm fireworks, Miyata knows what that means. That''s the disaster of chaos. I''m trapped in the ancient sea, and I''m so guilty?

    "Come on, protect the princess!"

    After setting off the first bunch of fireworks, a group of officers and soldiers rushed into the big formation, and in a twinkling of an eye, they protected the flying boat in the middle of the ancient sea. Because there is Princess Wanyu on it.

    Who is Princess Wanyu? If he was killed, it would be more terrible than the army''s entering the heaven. In the eyes of the emperor, the status of all the princes could not match that of Princess Wanyu.

    The assassination of the crown prince in heaven has already triggered a tsunami like alarm, not to mention Princess Wanyu?

    More and more troops are coming here. Boats are flying from the garrisons. When they come, they see that there is long Wanyu in the center of the array. They don''t need to command and support him.

    There are more and more flying boats. This place has been surrounded by a dense army.

    "Boom!"

    The army shot, and soon, Miyata''s array broke open, exposing people in front.

    Miyata seems to have been stunned. One by one, on top of the flying boats, there are many generals, one by one with ferocious faces, encircling Miyata in the middle.

    The sky and the earth, rolling army, rolling boat, all entered the state of combat readiness, flying boat, countless soldiers bow and arrow has been full, just wait for a command, ten thousand arrows, straight to the palace field.

    Miyata is stupid.

    In the distance, people who almost made an alliance with Miyata to assassinate Guhai and his party were also stupid.

    Yehwa felt her hair stand up. Previously, I was almost in the center.

    "First level alert? Are the soldiers of Da Qian crazy? " Yehwa was in the woods in a cold sweat.

    Xuanen also wiped his forehead in a cold sweat. Looking at the fireworks all over the sky, the dense army, and the army still coming from all directions, Xuanen''s face twitched: "it''s dangerous!"

    In the mountains, Li Shenji was also stunned. Then his face twitched: "I ignored the position of Princess Wanyu. It''s dangerous!"

    Everyone knows in their hearts that heaven is the most noble city in the heaven. What''s next? Although Princess Wanyu doesn''t have many rights and titles, it''s enough to be important in daqiansheng''s heart. Besides daqiansheng, the most noble man has been assassinated. What else to say?

    "I, I, I, how could that be?" Miyata''s face was startled.

    There is no place to escape. It''s surrounded by all the troops of Da Qian.

    This scene was also seen by all the people in the city.

    Tianyin city.

    Seven kill the facial expression ugliness of stand at the back of a green dress person.

    "Emperor, emperor, yes, it''s Miyata. The voice from there seems that he wants to assassinate Princess Wanyu, and then he is found, so...!" Seven kill scared way.

    "Miyata? Gu but said, don''t go to Gu Hai for trouble? Don''t you remember? "

    "I, I, I don''t know!"

    "Well?" The man in green gave a cold hum.

    "Poop

    Seven kill immediately knelt down: "emperor forgive me, I didn''t participate, really didn''t participate, when Miyata left, I, I, I didn''t take it seriously, so...!"

    "Don''t be smart in front of me, hum!" The man in green gave a cold hum.

    In the middle of the cold hum, a blue light suddenly appeared on the body of the man in green. The blue light came out of the body and immediately rushed to the center of the siege of the army.

    Qi Sha knelt down in front of the people in Qingyi and did not dare to say a word more.

    "Traitor, don''t you give up

    "Bold villain, you can''t escape any more. Let''s go!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of generals surrounded Miyata in the center.

    Miyata is going to collapse at the moment.

    Where the ancient sea flying boat is, the flying boat in the morning breeze has come near.

    "Master! It''s a success. Miyata can''t run away. " Mu morning breeze excited way.

    "It''s exciting, brother-in-law. It''s fun!" Longwanyu is excited.

    "Unfortunately, he''s the only one!" The ancient sea is a pity.

    If we want to deal with our own people, we should set up an ambush with Miyata.

    However, even without that group of people, one can kill another.

    "It''s not me. I didn''t want to kill Princess Wanyu. I didn''t!" Miyata said anxiously.

    Miyata did not dare to resist. Even though he had the strength of zhongtiangong, he did not dare to fight. Where is this? There are countless strong people in the four directions. If you dare to make trouble again, you will die.

    However, even though Miyata begged for mercy, no one paid any attention to him.

    "If you don''t give up, you''ll shoot an arrow!" A general yelled.

    Miyata is in a mess.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a strong wind came.

    "Who!" The generals glared and took out their swords.

    But see, not far from the palace field, suddenly more than a green light virtual shadow. As soon as the blue light and shadow came out, it immediately sent out a huge breath. The faces of the soldiers around were cold, but they were not afraid.

    "Emperor, emperor, help, Emperor!" Miyata is surprised.

    "The projection of the Qing emperor? With an energy gushing out, projecting its body? " Yehua''s eyes narrowed in the forest in the distance.

    In the past, yahwa also had a projection body, but it was made with the help of treasures. The Qing emperor condensed a projection with his own breath, which was obviously brilliant.

    "Dayan Dynasty, Emperor Qing? Do you want to defend the thief A general stopped.

    Qingdi projection appeared, looked at Miyata, coldly way: "you dare disobey the order of the lonely?"

    Miyata immediately knelt down: "emperor, I know my guilt. I didn''t think that I just wanted to solve my personal grievances with Princess Fu Wanyu. Although Emperor didn''t allow it, I can''t stand it. It''s troublesome for the emperor. I know the crime, I know the crime! "

    The green emperor coldly looked at Miyata: "hum!"

    Turn around and see the direction of the ancient sea.

    "Protect the princess!" A group of generals stare and protect the ancient sea boat in the center.

    The Qing emperor was very dignified, with a face of national character, but his eyes were very calm.

    "Princess Wanyu is shocked. I don''t know the rules!" Qingdi light way.

    "If you don''t understand the rules, you will ambush me?" Long Wanyu naturally did not give a good face.

    However, the Qing emperor no longer paid attention to Princess Wanyu. Instead, he looked at the ancient sea. When he saw the ancient sea, a light flashed in his eyes: "the ancient hall master is really a young hero. During this time, I''ve heard so many heroic deeds of the ancient hall master in Daqian. I''m amazed."¡° Oh, the Qing emperor also appreciates my deeds? " Guhai said with a smile. Gu Hai smiles very dry, but after all, he smiles back to the emperor, but no one finds out that Gu Hai''s right hand, which stands with a negative hand, has now become a fist, and even some green tendons appear on his fist. Qingdi acutely found several blood threads in Guhai''s eyes¡° I can see that Mr. Gu is angry, but Miyata doesn''t understand the rules. Don''t blame him. Mr. Gu is a talented man. He has won the position of marquis in the Foreign Affairs Department of the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian. He is a bit condescending. If you don''t give up, I would like to invite Mr. Gu as a Duke of the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Yan. What do you think of Mr. Gu? " Qingdi said with a smile.

 Chapter 545

    Qingdi projection, in front of countless people''s face, but it seems to attract the general ancient sea!

    "Ha, ha ha, into Dayan? Give me the Duke? " Gu Hai suddenly showed a sneer.

    "What? I''m the Duke of Dayan Dynasty, but Mr. Gu doesn''t like it? " The green emperor looked at Gu Hai and said with a smile.

    "Emperor Qing, are you thirsty for talents, or do you want to save Gongtian? If you save Miyata, don''t think about it. No one can save him today! " Gu Hai suddenly felt cold in his eyes, and a murderous spirit burst out.

    "Hum!"

    The muzzle of the sky gun is facing Miyata.

    Miyata''s face suddenly changed. This is the Lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth. He killed the angels and the Bodhisattvas, and even killed the Wanshou Taoist disciples. If it wasn''t for the Wansheng assembly, I don''t know how many people wanted to kill him, but he did it regardless?

    When the emperor saw Gu Hai''s attitude, he also frowned slightly.

    "Mr. Koo!" It seems that the Qing emperor wants to say something else.

    "What''s the matter?" A cold drink rang out in the air all around.

    "Boom!"

    Almost at the same time, more than half of the soldiers fell on one knee, and others were respectful.

    "Long live the Lord, long live the Lord!" The four armies cheered respectfully.

    Although we didn''t see Da Qiansheng, only the sound was enough. In the heaven, no one dared to pretend to be Da Qiansheng. This is the voice of the great Qian.

    "To the emperor, I heard the gun just now. We came to investigate. We saw that this man had set up a monstrous array and concealed our guards. He banned Princess Wanyu from entering. She was broken by the first class Hall''s bombardment. Princess Wanyu was in the center of danger. In order to ensure the safety of the princess, he released a purple signal and informed the four armies to come to help!" Cried a general.

    For the safety of Princess Wanyu, release the purple signal?

    However, Da Qian did not blame him, but said coldly, "Oh? Green emperor

    Qing emperor slightly lingxu a ceremony: "Da Qian, I''m sorry. I''m a minister alone. I don''t mean to offend Princess Wanyu. I just have personal grudges with Guhai, the leader of Yipin hall!"

    Emperor Qing wanted to exonerate Miyata, but Miyata didn''t dare to talk.

    "Old man, this boy is going to kill me and my brother-in-law!" Longwanyu immediately called.

    "I didn''t...!" Miyata stares anxiously.

    All around, however, the officers and men stood respectfully and did not dare to interrupt.

    Old man? How many people dare to call Da Qian emperor as an old man?

    The green emperor frowned and looked at Miyata. He would make trouble for himself.

    "Master Yipin!" Once again, the voice of emperor Daqian''s majesty came.

    Gu Hai took a deep breath: "Miyata is really here for me, but in heaven, killing Marquis Daqian should be the death penalty. Although it doesn''t hurt the princess, how can it depend on his words if the princess is in a trap? If he wants to make it clean, it''s not impossible for him to kill it all! "

    "Guhai, you slander me!" Miyata stares.

    Gu Hai ignored it, but solemnly said: "as soon as the projection of the Qing emperor arrived, he bought me the position of Duke of Dayan Dynasty. Gu Hai is my clear ambition. Please kill Miyata to show Gu Hai''s heart, punish him with justice, and show his power by taking photos of the four corners of the night."

    As soon as Guhai drank, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    Miyata''s face changed.

    "Da Qian Sheng, I''m innocent. I didn''t want to deal with long Wanyu. Gu Hai and I are just personal grudges. I''m a minister of the Dayan Heavenly Kingdom. I beg Da Qian Sheng to see the friendship between the two countries, forgive me, and know my sin!" Miyata anxiously begged for mercy.

    However, at this moment, there is no more voice from Daqian.

    At this moment''s pause, Gu Hai said in a cold voice: "morning breeze!"

    "Boom!"

    The cannon exploded, and a thunderbolt came to Miyata in an instant.

    "Emperor, help

    "Boom!"

    Miyata exploded.

    At this moment, no one can save Miyata. Guhai''s words seem to have been tacitly approved by Emperor Daqian. In full view of the public, none of the officers and men spoke a word, as if they recognized Miyata''s death.

    Even though the Qing emperor did not move, he did not go to save Gongtian. Instead, he took a deep breath and looked at Guhai: "Mr. Gu, good means, ha ha ha ha!"

    The laughter of the Qing emperor, which means nothing, is rather strange.

    "Thank you very much." Gu Hai looks at the emperor, but he smiles.

    Is this the first confrontation with the Qing emperor? He killed the emperor in front of him with the power of emperor Daqian. However, I don''t know why, Gu Hai is not happy at all.

    "Lord Daqian, my people don''t know etiquette. It''s troublesome for you! The emperor apologized on behalf of the Dayan Dynasty. " The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    At the end of the speech, the Qing emperor threw his sleeve, and without waiting for the emperor to reply, he shot into the distance and went back to Tianyin city.

    After all, the Qing emperor represents the Dayan Dynasty. This time, although Miyata himself is looking for trouble, it is the Dayan dynasty that has lost face. Naturally, the Qing emperor will not have a good attitude.

    Of course, the emperor can not be investigated. After all, he is the representative of the Dayan Dynasty.

    "Go back to your posts!" The voice of Da Qian Sheng came faintly.

    "Yes With a respectful salute, the four armies slowly retreated.

    The army retreated slowly, and the emperor would not make any more noise. However, Gu Hai''s eyes were fixed on the departing emperor.

    In particular, before the Qing emperor, he didn''t feel any formality in the face of emperor Daqian. He even apologized casually and left without saying goodbye?

    There are only two possibilities to express emotions in this way. One is to be angry with Dayan Dynasty, and the other is to have enough ability to be angry with daqiansheng.

    "The green emperor?" Gu Hai''s brows are locked.

    "Brother in law, Miyata is dead. We should go on!" Cried long Wanyu.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    The boat continued to move slowly towards Tianyin city.

    The four armies retreated, but there were still countless soldiers staring at the ancient sea on the boat. Thirty three cities, there are countless strong people staring at the ancient sea. All show a little dignified.

    Not far away in the mountains.

    Yehua was slightly stunned: "kill Miyata in front of the green emperor? Guhai, how dare you? "

    Another mountain forest.

    "What a murderer, Guhai!" Xuanen''s eyes narrowed.

    Both of them are very glad that they didn''t take risks with Miyata before. Just now, they are sure that Guhai will take advantage of the problem and kill himself with the power of emperor Daqian.

    Looking at Gu Hai''s back, there was a chill in their eyes.

    Another mountain corner. Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed: "another thunderbolt, two more!"

    -------------

    Tianchen city.

    The entrance of longchen hall.

    Dragon Prince Aosheng frowned at the distance.

    "Prince, Guhai has bombarded another force. Is that a man from Dayan dynasty?" A subordinate said blankly.

    "Yes, Miyata, a subordinate of the Qing emperor, killed Miyata in front of the Qing emperor!" Aosheng frowned.

    "The Sun Temple, longevity Taoism, holy land of Lingshan, Dayan dynasty? Oh, I don''t understand. How could this ancient sea be so hostile? " The subordinate said blankly.

    Ao Sheng shook his head and said he couldn''t understand.

    Another place, in a small courtyard.

    After aoshun left Guhai, he came here. There was a man sitting in the courtyard. He was not a stranger. He was the supreme of the dragon people. Aotianshuang.

    Just now, they saw with their own eyes that Guhai shelled Miyata.

    Aoshun frowned slightly: "father, but I can''t understand it!"

    Ao Tianhuang took a glass of wine and looked at the unbridled ancient sea in the distance. He took a deep breath and said, "shun''er, you have really changed a lot since you came back from the Ninth Five Year Plan island. I''m very glad for your father!"

    "I didn''t know anything before. I was too reckless!" Ao Shun said with a bitter smile.

    "Recklessness is good for recklessness! If you had not been reckless, you would not have achieved what you are today! " Aotianhuang light way.

    "Oh?" Aoshun puzzled to see his father.

    "You don''t call it rashness, but you call it young Qisheng. Because of Qisheng, you will go straight to the heavenly palace and practice. Do you think you are only comparing your aptitude?" Aotianhuang light way.

    "Ah?" Aoshun looks at his father in doubt.

    "More often than not, it''s heart nature, a kind of indomitable heart nature. That''s what you used to be. You were young, energetic, indomitable and unstoppable. For your father to see your mind, help you clear away countless thorns on the road to heaven, you can today, because of that indomitable mind, you can go straight to heaven, not be restrained by secular affairs! You didn''t disappoint my father, either Ao Tianhuang said with a smile.

    "Ah? My father developed this disposition on purpose? " Aoshun frowned slightly.

    "No, it''s you who have this heart. I''ve helped you to escort. Today, your second brother doesn''t have this heart. I just want to help him to escort, and I don''t have a chance!" Ao Tianhuang sighed.

    "Second brother, Aosheng?" Ao Shun frowned slightly.

    "In the face of the four forces, Gu Hai is unyielding. His indomitable mind is stronger than you. In my opinion, the only one who can compare with him is the Holy One!" Ao Tianhuang frowned.

    "Indomitable mind? Mr. Koo? But... " Ao Shun frowned slightly.

    "But he''s the one? Ah, shun''er, Guhai is much more powerful than you. Why did I let you fall down after you went to heaven? You know what? " Ao Tianhuang said in a deep voice.

    "I...!" Ao Shun frowned slightly.

    "It''s a good thing to be angry when you are young. When will you stay? However, now you are not young, your eyes are not only dragon. At a certain stage, you have to adapt to the identity of this stage. If you are childish, it will only hurt you. Therefore, being a father will no longer escort you and let you see the world clearly. Unfortunately, you have been given the crown prince''s position and granted the cultivation of becoming a sin Dragon. You still can''t wake up until Gu Hai appears. He helps me wake you up, so, My father used to help him destroy bat ancestors! " Ao Tianhuang explained.

    "Yes Ao Shun smiles bitterly¡° Gu Hai is different from you. He has a kind of indomitable mind. All the difficulties he encountered have been solved one by one. It seems that he is not young and full of vigor. However, he is more terrible than young and full of vigor. Everything can be solved with ease. In front of him, the three holy places, the great flame of heaven, are never unattainable, but look at it calmly, Do you know how terrifying it is? Ha ha, my father didn''t reach his mind when he first entered the heaven palace, but he did. Among the people I know, only Da qian can do it! " Ao Tianhuang said in a deep voice¡° My father said Mr. Gu so well, but after all, he offended the strongest forces in the world. Now he is in heaven. Won''t he leave heaven all his life? " Aoshun worried¡° Do you think Guhai is stupid? " Ao Tianhuang said with a smile¡° Er, how can he be stupid? How many intelligent people are there in the world? " Ao Shun frowned¡° Then why do you think he''s stupid? Just because you didn''t figure it out doesn''t mean he didn''t figure it out. Besides, I guess Gu Hai might have figured out something. That''s why he''s so strong in heaven this time! " Ao Tianhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly¡° Guess what? " Ao Shun didn''t understand. Aoshun looked at the flying boat leaving Guhai and was silent. After a long time, his eyes narrowed slightly: "others think he is stupid. Don''t you know that after some time, those who think he is stupid are really stupid! Gu Hai, he dares to play with fire¡° What is Gu Hai doing? Father, I don''t understand! " Ao Shun frowned. Ao Tianhuang shook his head and did not explain.

 Chapter 546

    Mu CHENFENG put away the boat, a group of people on the ancient sea boat, toward the Tianyin city!

    After the previous purple warning, the ancient sea flying boat has become the focus of attention of the four powerful people. At this moment, there is no need to worry about who dares to attack the ancient sea again. Along the way, the powerful people are staring at it everywhere.

    The boat is not in a hurry. Finally in the attention around, arrived outside the city of Tianyin.

    Tianyin City, located not far from Tianting City, was originally an important part of Tianting, but it was set aside by daqiansheng for the meeting of all saints.

    "Brother in law, here we are. Look!" Cried long Wanyu.

    At this moment, the sky of Tianyin city is filled with the spirit of lofty spirit. The spirit of lofty spirit is white, which is like white clouds. However, in the center of the white cloud, there is a vortex. In the center of the vortex, there is something looming.

    "What is the center of the vortex?" He''s a wonderful person.

    "The old man said that the center of the vortex is the temple of Wendao!" Long Wanyu explained.

    "The temple of Wendao?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows show a trace of surprise.

    What is the temple of Wendao? What is the ultimate goal of the Congress?

    "Wendao temple, what is that?" He explained his doubts.

    "I don''t know. I just heard that it''s a forbidden area in heaven, which contains the most precious treasures of literature and Taoism in the world!" Long Wanyu explained.

    "A forbidden area in heaven?" Gu Hai was slightly puzzled.

    Long Wanyu nodded, but she seemed to know only these.

    Mu CHENFENG didn''t know as much as long Wanyu, and naturally there was no socket.

    Zheng faming stood behind him, looking around curiously.

    The boat flew out of Tianyin city.

    In all directions, the city guards were slightly stunned, as if someone wanted to come forward to investigate.

    "Are you blind? That''s Princess Wanyu. How dare you check? " Cried a man nearby.

    "Eh!"

    All the guards who wanted to check were quiet.

    As the boat was about to enter the city, Gu Hai suddenly frowned: "stop!"

    "Hum!"

    The boat stopped outside the city.

    "Brother in law, what''s the matter?" Long Wanyu doubts a way.

    But Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed and looked at the whole Tianyin city.

    In the Tianyin City, although the four sides are filled with noble spirit and hazy, the ancient sea still sees a strange place.

    "Array? What a chess way array. This is...! " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed suddenly.

    "What chess array?" Long Wanyu did not understand.

    "Wan Yu, has the Yin city been rebuilt on this day? Are those cities and streets..." Gu Hai looks at long Wanyu suspiciously.

    "No, I haven''t since I can remember." Long Wanyu shook his head.

    "Lord, maybe Princess Xu Wanyu is not born yet, but I seem to have seen the transformation of Tianyin city!" Mu CHENFENG said.

    "Oh?"

    "A long time ago, er, it should have started five hundred years ago. Tianyin city was transformed one after another. It was not until a hundred years ago that everything was transformed. No one knows why. At the beginning, when Tianyin city was demolished and resettled, how many people wrote to the court, accusing the city leader of disturbing the people, and how many courtiers opposed it, but they were suppressed by the emperor!" Mu CHENFENG explained.

    "The whole Tianyin city is a chess array, which is the re planning presided over by Da Qian Sheng? No, it seems that it''s not only chess array! " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Master, I feel that there is a Qin Dao array, which is similar to the original silver moon sea!" Outline the way of bewilderment.

    "Qin Dao array?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked. It''s a heaven level zither. It''s definitely right to feel the zither array.

    "Well, speaking of it, I also have a feeling that the last time we were trapped in Mr. Dongfang''s longevity array, there was a bit of that smell in the Yin City on that day!" Long Wanyu frowned slightly.

    "Shoudao array?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed. Long Wanyu is a born longevity master. He certainly can''t be wrong about his sense of longevity array.

    Gu Hai doesn''t know what array there is, but he feels an unusual meaning from the layout of Tianyin city.

    "Let''s go!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    The boat continued slowly towards the city.

    Ancient sea boat into the city, the city is a large number of forces concerned.

    In the courtyard of Qingdi.

    The Qing emperor watched the ancient sea fly into the city from afar. Behind him stood a group of subordinates.

    "Emperor, here comes the ancient sea!" Seven kill facial expression gloomy stare at distant ancient sea.

    The green emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly: "arrange people to continue to investigate the ancient seabed for Gu. Gu wants to understand why Gu Hai is so hostile to gu!"

    "Ah? Isn''t it because Miyata assassinated him? " Seven kill tiny a Zheng.

    The green emperor shook his head: "it''s not that simple!"

    "Yes A group of subordinates responded.

    "Emperor, you say that the ancient sea has offended the three holy places and us. Now the rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom seems to have a grudge against the ancient sea. Will the ancient sea have a grudge against him?" Dan Wang is curious.

    "Emperor Kong? Oh, with the character of the ancient sea, surely it will The emperor showed a sneer.

    "But Guhai is just looking for death. The three holy places, the three heavenly dynasties, and Guhai offended the three holy places and the two heavenly dynasties? Will the emperor of Da Qian support him? It''s almost feuding all over the world. Isn''t he stupid? " Seven kill a blank way.

    However, the Qing emperor turned his head and looked at the Tianting city in the distance: "no, you only see his stupidity, but you don''t see his ability."

    "Ah?"

    The green emperor shook his head without explanation.

    ---------

    Tianyin City, a small courtyard stationed in holy land of Lingshan.

    "Buddha, here comes the ancient sea! Just as faming is coming A group of monks respectfully said to a hut.

    "Restrain Lingshan''s disciples, and do not make trouble for the time being, and do not pursue zhengfaming any more!" The voice of the future Buddha comes from the courtyard.

    "Yes

    -------

    According to the rules of Tianyin City, flying boats are not allowed to fly over the city, and people who enter the city can only change the crane cart. At this moment, a group of Dahan officials have come to greet them.

    "The emperor!" The officials bowed respectfully.

    "Get in the car and say, Bingji and Moke, what''s the matter? What happened before? " The ancient sea sank.

    The officials immediately got on the crane cart.

    "Emperor, as soon as we arrived, Princess Wanyu arranged a place for us. We scattered around the city and inquired about it. However, until Bingji met a group of people from the rhubarb Dynasty, they seemed to recognize Bingji and had a dispute with him. When I got there, Bingji wrote the emperor''s "going to drink" and argued with a monk of the other side. It was said that the monk was called yuanchu, and yuanchu monk was also very good. He also wrote a "Bodhi", which instantly broke Bingji''s way of writing. Bingji was suddenly bitten and spat blood, and then fell into the Bodhi realm, unable to extricate herself. " One official explained.

    "Oh? Bingji also has the artistic conception of calligraphy Gu Hai was slightly stunned. But I didn''t think of it before.

    "Yes, but Bingji uses the emperor''s" Jiang Jin Jiu ". Unfortunately, this is not the first article, but" Bodhi "is the first article. Although countless scholars can see that" Jiang Jin Jiu "is brilliant, but" Bodhi "takes the lead in the first article. It''s not written by the original author, so Bingji is a talented person..."

    "How''s Bingji hurt?" The ancient sea sank.

    "I''m still trapped in Bodhi and can''t leave the country. Lord Mo says that Bingji is trapped in the book and forced to wake up, which will hurt her mind. Therefore, we are temporarily prevented from waking up Bingji. However, Lord Mo is in a standoff with the other party by playing chess, holding back the people of the rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom and waiting for the emperor to arrive!" The official explained.

    "Bodhi? What did it say? " Gu Hai''s face was gloomy.

    "There is a bodhi tree in the heart, the spirit is the platform of the mirror, the illusions produce all things, and the nature transcends the dust." The official explained.

    "Oh? A verse of Buddhism and Taoism? " Guhai frowned.

    "Yes, we listen to other scholars around us. This article says that Bodhi is in the heart, and all phenomena are the result of the illusion of the original mind. Only when we understand the nature of the original mind, can we transcend the myriad phenomena of the material world and reach the other side, and become a Buddha!" The official explained.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "They say that Bingji has fallen into the world of all things. Unless she can understand the nature of her heart, she can get out of this poem safely. Otherwise, she will be trapped in it forever and can''t get out of it!" The official said with a bitter smile.

    "Oh, for the dead!" There was a chill in Guhai''s eyes.

    "Bingji is in the Bodhi realm. They want to take Bingji away, but Mr. Mo stops them. The other side comes out with a chess expert, but that person seems to be not in the same direction with rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom. They talk for us and help us delay time!" The official explained.

    "Oh?"

    "That man''s name is Wu Ya Zi. Mr. Mo says he is very good at chess." The official explained.

    "Boundless son? Mr. Mo''s chess skills can''t beat him? " The ancient sea is an important road.

    What is Mr. Mo''s chess power? Not to mention the old chess watcher, Gu Hai has seen so far. Except for Jiu Gongzi, who has never explored the bottom, Gu Hai has never met anyone who can surpass Mr. mo.

    But even so, can someone hold Mr. Mo?

    "Wuyuzi and Mr. Mo have been playing for many days, but they haven''t been able to tell each other. However, countless scholars around them are not worried, because they are so good at playing chess. Many chess practitioners draw their chess scores and repeat them. They are still amazed!"

    "Of course, I''m amazed. How can Mr. Mo''s chess power be compared with theirs?" The ancient sea sank.

    However, Gu Hai is curious about the boundless man. Mr. Mo''s "thirty" chess game is so advanced that he can''t tell the difference between the winner and the loser?

    The crane cart flies towards the city quickly. Along the way, there is a long Wanyu Road, four guard no one dare to stop.

    However, on this day, the Yin city is indeed full of culture and Taoism, especially the largest square in the center. At the moment, it is already full of people. When Gu Hai arrived, it seems that the cultural practitioners did not know Gu Hai. They are immersed in the atmosphere of literature and Taoism, and don''t care about the movement of the ancient sea in the sky these days.

    The four sides are divided into small groups. They communicate with each other and learn from each other. The square is too big. Gu Hai and his party were led by a group of officials for a long time before they arrived at Mo Yeke, who was surrounded by nearly ten thousand people.

 Chapter 547

    Tianyin City, central square!

    Most of the strong writers and Taoists from all over the world gather here. Here, the eight theories collide here, and the four cultures and Taoists communicate here. All the time, there are exchanges and collisions between literature and Taoism. Although they gather temporarily, they are just like the holy land of literature and Taoism. Every monk is unwilling to leave for a moment and needs to absorb more culture.

    Mo Yike was surrounded by thousands of cultural practitioners. Gu Hai and his party came near and could not even squeeze in.

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way! We are representatives of Dahan. Get out of the way A group of officials are leading the way.

    "On behalf of Dahan?" Wen Xiu, who was crowded in front of him, was slightly stunned and immediately got out of the way.

    Because all the scholars gathered here understand that the collision of literature and Taoism here is a small Dynasty, the Great Han Dynasty, which is "challenging" the great Huang Dynasty.

    However, they persisted for a long time, but they still did not decide the outcome. After watching Wenbi, Wenxiu gradually gave up his contempt for the Great Han Dynasty. At least a game of chess in front of him made many people sigh.

    The Great Han Dynasty? Another representative?

    As the crowd got out of the way, Gu Hai and his party finally stepped into it.

    As soon as he entered the interior, Gu Haydn saw the interior scene clearly.

    But at the very center of the sky, there is a scroll floating at the moment. On the scroll is written the "Bodhi". The twenty words of Bodhi are in golden light. The mighty air around is like a storm, forming a tornado. It rushes up into the sky, and the sea of noble and healthy air is under the suppression of Bingji, who is shrouded by the golden light.

    Bingji''s mouth is still covered with solidified blood. She sits with her knees crossed and holds a picture of words in her hand. Although it''s wrinkled, she can see the words of "going to drink". Bingji seems to be in a coma. She sits with her knees crossed and still holds "going to drink".

    "This is Bingji? Trapped in the book world and unable to come out? " The brow is slightly wrinkled.

    "Oh, too much deception!" A fierce light flashed in Gu Hai''s eyes.

    Even though Bingji used to drink a bowl of medicine soup for herself, Bingji is her own woman after all. Seeing her woman suppressed in the book, Guhai''s heart sank to the bottom.

    Bingji is suppressed under Bodhi. Not far away, there is a chessboard. Mo Yike is playing chess with an old man with white hair and white clothes.

    There are a large number of chess practitioners around, learning from their chessboard, setting up the chess score, and starting to deduce.

    However, there are several chessboards covered with blood.

    "Poof!"

    A chess monk suddenly spat blood on a deduction board.

    "South Island chess king, how are you? You vomited blood, too? " A group of chess players picked up the man who vomited blood.

    "How can it be? What kind of chess power? I just intercepted one of the chess areas, just...! " South Island chess king startled way.

    "Don''t look. Be careful. This chess game is weird. Don''t look!" The South Island chess king cried to the others when he stopped.

    "As soon as the artistic conception of chess goes into it, it''s like seeing a whirlpool. I can''t extricate myself from it. I seem to see thousands of troops killing me!"

    "Me too. It''s hard for me, but this game is so wonderful and powerful. I can''t bear to move my eyes!"

    "Poof!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Most of the players who are deeply involved in chess are flushed and engulfed in the deep chess game. They can''t extricate themselves from it as soon as they enter it, but they are far beyond their own chess ability, exhausted and bleeding.

    Mo Yike and the old man with white hair were very careful. You come and I go.

    Not far behind the old man with white hair, there was a chair with a very handsome white robed monk. The monk was drinking tea and a group of subordinates were standing beside him.

    "Emperor, the old man with white hair who plays chess with Mr. Mo is wuyuanzi. The one who drinks tea is the monk of the early Yuan Dynasty. The others are the servants of the Dahuang Heavenly Kingdom. There were a group of other people in the rhubarb Dynasty, but they all left now! " An official explained to Guhai.

    "Monk of the early Yuan Dynasty? Oh Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    Behind Mo Yike stood a group of other officials of the Great Han Dynasty.

    At the moment, Gu Hai and his party crowded into the crowd and came to the front, which immediately attracted their attention.

    "The emperor!" All the officials were delighted.

    "Meet the emperor!" A group of Dahan officials bowed down excitedly.

    The official of Dahan bowed down, which immediately surprised Wenxiu all around.

    "The emperor of the Great Han Dynasty?"

    "Is he emperor Dahan?"

    "Mr. Mo is so powerful that he is willing to stay in the imperial court? Is it to submit to him? "

    "I can''t see anything special!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Most of them didn''t know Guhai. However, some of them knew Guhai, especially those who came from metropolis. When they saw the arrival of Guhai, they were very happy.

    "Mr. Gu, it''s Mr. Gu! Ha ha ha, the monk at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty is miserable! "

    "What happened to master yuanchu? Does the emperor know how to write? "

    "Of course, Mr. Gu made the previous book" going to the wine "in a moment. When I was going to the wine, I was shocked by the wind and rain, and the poem became a weeping ghost. You didn''t see it!"

    "Besides, Mr. Gu''s chess way is also very powerful. It seems that Mr. Mo''s chess way is not as good as Mr. Gu!"

    "No way. How can he be better than Mr. Mo?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    As the people who knew Gu Hai began to speak, there was a commotion around him. After all, it is rare in the world to reach the level of Mo Yike. But do you think Mr. Gu is more powerful than him? Is it possible?

    What''s more, it''s going to be wine. Is it really made by him?

    There was a commotion among the monks.

    Immediately aroused the curiosity of the monk at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he put down his tea cup and looked at the ancient sea in doubt.

    Mr. Mo also had a meal in his hand and turned to look at it.

    "Mr. Mo, since you are playing chess, you should concentrate on it The opposite boundless son kindly reminds a way.

    "Emperor, you are here at last!" Mo Yike''s face immediately showed great joy.

    Boundless son see ink also guest expression, slightly a Zheng, doubt of hope.

    Gu Hai nodded and came forward with a gloomy face: "Mr. Mo, you are working hard!"

    "I didn''t do anything, just Bingji, but I can''t help it!" Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    "Oh? Emperor Dahan? You are what Bingji said. If you come, you will defeat my Guhai Not far away, monk Yuan Chu sneered.

    Wu Ya Zi looked at Gu Hai curiously and didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Mo Yike and said, "Mr. Mo, it''s time for you to settle down!"

    Mo Yike shook his head: "just a moment, Mr. boundless son!"

    With that, Mo Yike follows Gu Hai.

    The ancient sea is step by step to Bingji. Looking at the bloodstain on Bingji''s mouth. Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the monk also stood up and walked step by step to Bingji ancient sea.

    Sifang Wenxiu looks at Guhai in surprise. You know, although some people admire Guhai, how can people believe that he is powerful if they don''t see the means of Guhai?

    "Wuliangshoufo, Bingji is now a minister in your Dahan?" The monk asked coldly at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.

    Looking at the ancient sea, there was a sense of pride in his eyes.

    Gu Hai didn''t pay attention to the monk at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but carefully went to get Bingji''s volume "will enter the wine".

    "Be careful, it''s covered by the artistic conception of Bodhi!" A kind Wen Xiu suddenly cried.

    Sure enough, a part of the twenty golden characters in Bodhi suddenly blooms, and the golden light goes straight to the ancient sea. As long as the strong calligrapher is shrouded in it, he will fall into the artistic conception of Bodhi, just like Bingji.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the monk showed a sneer, as if he wanted to see Gu Hai make a fool of himself.

    In addition to the central square, Qingdi with a group of people, also looked coldly at the center of the central square, accurately speaking, his eyes have been staring at the ancient sea. Seeing Guhai step into the middle of Bodhi, his eyes are also narrowed.

    "Hum!"

    But I can see that Gu Hai is stepping forward in the book of Bodhi without any interference.

    "Eh? How could it be? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the monk was shocked.

    My Bodhi is very aggressive. No matter how strong a calligrapher is, he can''t walk through it so easily. As long as he has the artistic conception of the calligrapher, he will be affected. But how can he feel like the ancient sea?

    "Oh?" The Qing emperor in the distance also squinted.

    "Emperor, does the ancient sea have any artistic conception of calligraphy? Why not be influenced by Bodhi Seven kill surprised way.

    "How can there be no artistic conception of calligraphy? Haven''t you heard that "going to wine" was all written by Gu Hai? " A person nearby doesn''t understand a way.

    "Yes Seven kill show a blank.

    ----------

    In the courtyard where the future Buddha is located, a group of monks have long regarded the ancient sea as an enemy, and they are also paying attention to the ancient sea. Far away, when they see the central scene, the monks are also shocked.

    "Buddha, how can there be nothing wrong with the ancient sea?" A monk asked blankly in the hall.

    There was a moment''s silence in the hall, and the voice of the future Buddha came: "strange!"

    ----

    In the central square, countless scholars are also wide eyed. After a while of discussion, how could the ancient sea have no influence at all?

    Gu Hai naturally won''t tell others that he doesn''t have any artistic conception of calligraphy, so he won''t be affected. But some distressed looking at the brow locked Bingji. Gently help her wipe the corner of her mouth dry blood.

    Even if she indulges in the book of Bodhi, Bingji is still holding on to the book "will enter the wine".

    Guhai slowly grabs "will enter wine", as if to pull it out.

    "No, this is the emperor''s" going to drink ". You don''t deserve it, you don''t deserve it!" In a daze, Bingji seems to be resisting, and no one is allowed to snatch the wine¡° Bingji, it''s me. Give me the wine Gu Hai said softly¡° Emperor, emperor, are you here? The Emperor help me, the Emperor help me Bingji cried in the hazy, and her whole body was shaking. The hand is loose, and "going to the wine" is drawn out by Guhai. Bingji still didn''t wake up, but trembled: "what a heavy snow, emperor, I''m cold, emperor, I''m cold!" Bingji shivers in her coma, and she feels distressed when she sees Guhai. Bingji is the body of the water tripod, so she feels cold. How cold should it be in the context of Bodhi. Gu Hai looked up at the "Bodhi" floating in the sky, and his face was extremely gloomy¡° Bingji, I''m here. You''re trapped in the book of Bodhi and can''t get out of trouble. I''ll teach you to come out. It''s just a piece of Bodhi, but it''s not too bad! " Gu Hai said softly¡° Take pen, ink, paper and inkstone The ancient sea sank¡° Yes A group of officials immediately took pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Gu Hai grabs the brush and puts it in Bingji''s hand¡° Bingji, listen to me and smash Bodhi with the artistic conception of calligraphy The ancient sea is cold¡° I listen to the emperor, I listen to the emperor, the emperor, I''m so cold Bingji a cold shiver in the vague cry, voice sad, seems to cry¡° Break My Bodhi? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Her present state, even if there is a Chu Wen to write for her, is only as powerful as her heyday. Guhai, you are really beyond your capacity! " The monk sneered at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty¡° Ink is also a guest, read "Bodhi"! " The ancient sea sank¡° There is a bodhi tree in the heart Mo is also a guest¡° Write, Bodhi has no tree Gu Hai''s soft voice to Bingji road in confusion¡° There is no tree in Bodhi Bingji wrote word by word. The handwriting is so crooked that it doesn''t form a shape at all. There is only a little bit of integration into Bingji''s artistic conception of calligraphy. However, just after writing these five crooked words, the golden light of millions of Buddhas bloomed in an instant, and a wave of righteous spirit rushed to all directions of the square. Boom!

 Chapter 548

    Since arriving at the central square of Tianyin City, Guhai is destined to be concerned by various forces! At least those forces that have already formed animosity are staring at Guhai.

    The courtyard where the future Buddha lives. A group of monks stood high, staring at the central square in the distance.

    In the distance, Gu Hai puts a brush in Bingji''s hand and dictates it to Bingji to write and decode the monk''s Bodhi in the early Yuan Dynasty.

    "Guhai is really boastful

    "The monk at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is not a disciple of the holy land of Lingshan, but he has an extraordinary Buddha nature. A poem" Bodhi "is full of endless Buddha nature. This literary grace is also the nature of Bodhisattva in the holy land of Lingshan."

    "Unfortunately, the last time I sent someone to invite monk yuanchu into the holy land of Lingshan mountain, he refused to do so. The Buddha nature in Bodhi is the meaning of the other side of Buddhism and Taoism."

    "Bingji is in a coma. Can she write like that?"

    The monks showed disdain.

    In another courtyard.

    Qingdi with a group of subordinates are also staring at the central square.

    "Emperor, is Guhai crazy? Let Bingji write Seven kill stare stunned way.

    "Don''t make any noise!" Qingdi cold way.

    "Yes The crowd was puzzled.

    But I saw that the ancient sea in the distance let Mo Yike read the monk''s verse in the early Yuan Dynasty, and let Bingji write it at the same time.

    "The heart has a bodhi tree!"

    This is the name of the monk in the early Yuan Dynasty

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Sifangwen monks quickly gathered around.

    Originally, there were only ten thousand onlookers, most of them were chess and Taoism practitioners. At this moment, calligraphy and Taoism practitioners were quickly attracted. Not only calligraphy, but also Qin and painting practitioners turned their eyes curiously. After all, calligraphy is the foundation of literature and Taoism.

    Future Buddha courtyard.

    "There is no tree in Bodhi? Gu Hai, is this a sensationalism? "

    "In opposition? give tit for tat? You say yes, I say no? Did Gu Hai think of it temporarily? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The monks were surprised.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the monk put his hands together, and his face became gloomy? This is a kind of argumentative article, but also the most entangled one. How well can you write temporary writing? Jokes.

    "Spirit is the mirror platform!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the monk recited the second sentence.

    This time, the monk himself recited the second sentence without using ink. As he read it, the golden words in the sky became more and more shining.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the monk read it out as if he was instilling a concept, which was convincing.

    Spirituality is the mirror to see the essence of all things. The heart is Bodhi, and the spirit is the mirror. It can shine on everything and reach the other side. This is a kind of indomitable Buddha nature, which points out a way of Buddhism.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the monk confidently looked at Guhai. Only his own clear road was right.

    Gu Hai ignored, but Bingji wrote the second sentence that Gu Hai read.

    "The mirror is not a stage!"

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the monk suddenly had a choice.

    That crooked five words, but again with their own tit for tat up, the mirror is not Taiwan? This is to say that what is in the mirror is just an illusion, which does not exist at all. In short, if you can see a person clearly, you can''t see the surface. If you are confused by the surface, it is really difficult to go deep?

    This is not even his second sentence?

    "Boom!"

    As soon as the five words came out, the golden light rose more than ten times again, illuminating the sky in an instant. It was like the tide of the sea. Suddenly, it rushed up to the sky and went straight to the golden word of the monk at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It seemed that it was going to shatter the Haoran righteousness around him.

    The two noble healthy qi collide with each other. There was a thunderous roar.

    In the early Yuan Dynasty, the monk''s "Bodhi" always said "you", and the Bodhi of Guhai always said "nothing". It was tit for tat, just like two different kinds of Buddhism and Taoism were fighting.

    In the distance, the courtyard of the future Buddha.

    The monks no longer underestimate Guhai.

    "Opposites? I don''t believe it. Guhai can still write! " All the monks were uncomfortable.

    Obviously, we can also see the brilliance of Gu Hai''s writing.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the monk read out the last two sentences.

    "All things come from illusions, and nature transcends dust."

    When I read it out, the golden light on the golden words of the early text suddenly pierced the whole central square, and almost everyone in the square turned to look at it.

    High above, Haoran Zhengqi forms a fierce tornado storm. In the storm, it seems that there are endless fierce beasts roaring.

    These two sentences of Buddhist verses carry on the above two sentences. Only when the heart is Bodhi and the spirit is the mirror, can we see everything, understand the original heart, transcend the confusion of thousands of phenomena in the material world, and reach the other side, can we become a Buddha!

    This is a way of practicing Buddhism and Taoism, a visible road to prosperity.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the monk''s hands were folded and his whole body radiated golden light, which seemed to be integrated with the twenty golden characters of Bodhi in the sky. For a moment, the whole body of the monk seemed to radiate golden light, forming a giant Buddha statue and pressing Bingji with great dignity.

    "Previously, Bingji was shattered by this giant Buddha, and she was in a coma! Emperor, be careful Mo Yike cried.

    Gu Hai didn''t pay attention, but also read out the last two sentences, which were written by Bingji in a daze.

    "There is nothing in the world. Where can we get dust?"

    In the afterlife, there are no worries and fetters. The dust is inside and the heart is outside. Worries are empty things. If you don''t care, how can you worry?

    As soon as the cross comes out, the golden light of Buddha nature suddenly becomes more purple. As soon as the golden light of purple nature comes out, it seems to form a black hole and rush towards the golden light of Buddha nature in the sky.

    "Hum!"

    All the golden light from "Bodhi" disappeared in an instant, and the golden light went straight to the Giant Buddha statue of the monk in the early Yuan Dynasty.

    "Roar!"

    With a roar from the statue of the Giant Buddha, he stepped on his feet. Seems to break the earth in general, but, encounter that black hole, suddenly between strange broken.

    Is the Giant Buddha''s foot broken?

    In the distance, the courtyard of the future Buddha.

    A group of monks stare big eyes, already speechless. In the room behind him, suddenly came the voice of the future Buddha.

    "There is no tree in Bodhi, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing in Bodhi. Where can it cause dust? A good one, there is nothing, where can it cause dust? What a realm of Buddhism and Taoism! After that, no one dares to speak of Bodhi. " The future Buddha sighed.

    "Look, the statue of the Giant Buddha is broken. It''s completely broken. How can it be broken?" Outside the house, the monk screamed again.

    In the courtyard of Qingdi.

    Qingdi''s eyes slightly squinted at the distant Guhai: "Guhai Wenxiu, when so powerful?"

    Above the central square.

    Countless scholars also recite the ancient Haina verse.

    "It''s not antithesis. Mr. Gu''s is much better than the monk''s in the early Yuan Dynasty!"

    "Look, the statue of the Great Buddha of the monk in the early Yuan Dynasty is broken!"

    "What a terrible righteousness

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the surprise of the monk, the statue of the Giant Buddha suddenly burst open. From the crooked twenty words in Bingji''s hand, it suddenly erupted like a volcanic eruption.

    "Boom!"

    Like a huge blow, straight into the tornado like Haoran Zhengqi in the early Yuan Dynasty, the tornado stopped rotating in an instant under the volcanic eruption, and the wind stopped in an instant.

    "Bang!"

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the magnificent and healthy tornado of Bodhi suddenly disappeared. It just disappeared out of thin air, as if it did not exist.

    High in the sky, that pair of "Bodhi" is better, it seems to be eclipsed in a moment, a golden word is not bright.

    "Waste? Is that piece of Buddhist Scripture abandoned? "

    "Does Mr. Gu''s Bodhi abolish master yuan''s Bodhi?"

    "Mr. Gu''s" Bodhi "has become the main road, but master yuan''s" Bodhi "has become a pseudo road?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    When Wen Xiu around was shocked, the purple and golden light of the Buddha went straight to the master of the early Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the master''s face was shocked.

    "Hum!"

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the master''s body suddenly sent out black air.

    "Poof!"

    A mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out. The monk of the early Yuan Dynasty covered his chest and looked at the ancient sea in his vomit: "no, no, it''s impossible, my Buddhism, my Buddhism!"

    "Poop At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the master fell to the ground.

    "Master!" A crowd of attendants immediately gathered around.

    Yuan Chu stares at Gu Hai with a deep hatred on his face.

    "Emperor, your" Bodhi "overturned the monk''s belief in Buddhism and Taoism in the early Yuan Dynasty, and most of his Buddhist practice was abandoned?" Mo Yike was stunned.

    "I understand. The reason why the Yuan Dynasty was able to write that" Bodhi "was that the Buddha in his heart was practicing in this way. That was his belief. But the master broke his belief completely, and his belief collapsed, and his previous Buddhist heart fell short?" Outline eyes a bright way.

    Wenxiu is still looking at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai is holding Bingji, staring at Bingji, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.

    "There is nothing in the world. Where can we get dust? There is nothing in the world. Where can we get dust? " Bingji Na said to herself, her closed eyes suddenly shed two lines of tears.

    Visible to the naked eye, Bingji''s chest was like a black gas, which suddenly dispersed. As if all the troubles were scattered, Bingji also woke up from the artistic conception of calligraphy.

    Eyes slightly open, tears still fall, after all opened, suddenly the whole world is bright up. Previous cold, loneliness, fear, all gone, only this good warm embrace?

    Bingji opens her eyes and finds that she is held in her arms by Guhai¡° The emperor Bingji cried with red eyes. It''s like crying out all the grievances in my heart¡° Just wake up Gu Hai smiles.

 Chapter 549

    "The emperor!" Bingji cried with red eyes. It''s like crying out all the grievances in my heart.

    "Just wake up!" Gu Hai smiles.

    "I''m incompetent. I''ve disgraced the emperor!" Bingji said wrongly.

    "You didn''t disgrace me. The article you wrote defeated monk yuanchu!" Guhai laughs.

    At this moment, Bingji noticed the crooked words in her hand.

    "There is no tree in Bodhi, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing in Bodhi. Where can it cause dust! This, this is what I wrote? " Bingji was surprised.

    Gu Hai smiles and nods. At this moment, the paper verse is still blooming with Buddhist light and noble righteousness, and it also breaks the noble righteousness of the monk in the early Yuan Dynasty and goes straight to the sea of noble righteousness in the sky.

    "Hum!"

    Haoran Zhengqi sea swings slightly, which seems to resonate with this article.

    The practitioners who had been talking about it all around had been quiet for a long time.

    One by one, they look at the ancient sea in surprise.

    Temporary? This is also Chu Wen? Yes, it must be Chu Wen. Is this emperor Dahan? A strong calligrapher?

    "See, this is my master, isn''t he?" Outline the opposite side, zhengfaming said excitedly.

    Just as faming nodded immediately, he was also excited.

    All the people Gu Hai brought with him were proud. Only long Wanyu suddenly raised her eyebrows and pouted her lips. Because Bingji has been falling in the arms of Guhai, I don''t know why, there is a kind of sour feeling.

    "He is my brother-in-law and my sister''s husband. How can other women fall into his arms?" Long Wanyu murmurs.

    "Sister Bingji, I''ll help you. Don''t let my brother-in-law help you!" Long Wanyu immediately grabs the front, pushes Gu Hai aside and holds Bingji up.

    Bingji seems to be reluctant to give up, but with so many people around her, her face suddenly turns red. She pushes the boat along the river and is lifted up by long Wanyu.

    Gu Hai smiles and doesn''t care.

    "Sister Bingji, you don''t know. When your brother-in-law taught you to write poetry just now, many people said that your brother-in-law would definitely lose, but you see, how powerful your brother-in-law taught you to write...!" Longwanyu immediately excited will just tell Bingji.

    "Dictated by the emperor, I wrote it?"

    Bingji peeked at Guhai secretly, then grabbed the roll of paper and put it away very carefully.

    Guhai''s oral "Bodhi" is put away. All of a sudden, the square Haoran righteousness a convergence.

    However, Wen Xiu, who had previously complained that Gu Hai could not write any good articles, turned red.

    At the same time.

    A small courtyard in taishangdao.

    The Grand Master of taishangdao stood on a high place, followed by a group of taishangdao elders, looking at the distant ancient sea to write poems.

    "Buddhist and Taoist verses? Is this the ancient sea His eyes narrowed.

    Xuan en, who came back in a hurry, stood aside.

    "Yes, that''s him, tycoon. Fengtonglao was killed by him!" Xuanen said in a deep voice.

    "Fengtonglao? Oh, I''m going to be angry now that xuandu is out of the pass The giant showed a sneer.

    "Yes, tycoon, the Buddhist and Taoist sayings of the ancient sea are quite powerful, as well as the" Jiang Jin Jiu "," Xia Ke Xing ", and even the" great compassion mantra "not long ago. Will this meeting of all saints destroy our plan?" Xuanen worried.

    The giant''s eyes narrowed slightly: "calligraphy! On the victory and defeat of the book of scriptures, poetry, CI, Qu and Ji? These are just paths. The main road is perfect. Can these words compare with the scriptures of the holy way? "

    "Yes The crowd nodded behind him.

    ---------

    The courtyard of the future Buddha.

    "Buddha, how could the nature of the ancient sea Buddha be so strong? Great compassion mantra, Bodhi? Are you sure that his previous life was not the reincarnation of Buddhism? " A monk put his hands together in front of a hut.

    There was a moment''s silence in the room, and there came the voice of the future Buddha: "the whole body of Guhai has no Buddha nature, even no calligraphy breath. It is not reincarnation of Buddhists, nor is it...! "

    In the future, Buddha feels that he can''t go on.

    The monks put their hands together and did not dare to refute. However, there was an obvious disbelief in his eyes.

    No Buddha nature? Can he write such Buddhist and Taoist writings? Over and over again?

    No calligraphy? With Bingji''s crooked words, can the Buddhist heart of the early Yuan master collapse?

    -----

    Qingdi courtyard.

    Looking at the center of the square in the distance and looking at the ancient sea, the green emperor''s eyes flashed a trace of appreciation.

    ----

    In the square.

    Gu Hai defeated master yuanchu. After Bing Ji was handed over to long Wanyu, he went step by step to the master of the early Yuan Dynasty.

    "Don''t come here!" A crowd of attendants suddenly exclaimed.

    Gu Hai is cold, looking at the monk at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty: "master, what a great method? What''s the matter with you? Are you going to kill me and trap my courtiers? "

    Guhai, it''s the end of autumn.

    Zhou Wenxiu didn''t agree with Gu Hai''s settlement after autumn. After all, master yuan had been so miserable, but he didn''t object. After all, he provoked it.

    "Why bother your courtiers? Ha, ha, ha, Gu Hai, today, you break my Buddhist heart. What else do you want? " At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, the master didn''t accept the way.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I just heard that in the central square of Tianyin City, we fight with each other in private, and each has his own destiny. If Mo Yike didn''t stop her with chess, would you take Bingji away? Prisoner Bingji

    "So what?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the monk glared.

    "Come on, take down monk yuanchu! Take it away The ancient sea is cold.

    "Yes The disciples of yizhongyipin hall rushed forward immediately.

    "Bold! Be presumptuous

    "Do you know who we are?"

    "We are the envoys of Rhubarb in the sky!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of attendants immediately stood in front of the monk at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, pulled out their swords and cheered coldly.

    "Use force, right? Oh, morning breeze Gu Hai looks cold.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, mu CHENFENG made a move, and the disciples of Yizhong Yipin hall took out a cannon, which aimed at the monk and his party in the early Yuan Dynasty.

    "Cannon?"

    "Quick, inform the emperor!"

    "The emperor went to see the emperor. What should I do now?"

    "Go and call someone!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the attendants said anxiously.

    It seems that many people of rhubarb''s Dynasty have heard about it for a long time. Moreover, even if they don''t pay attention to it these days, some people know something, and their faces suddenly change.

    Gu Hai wants to take away the monk of the early Yuan Dynasty, just as he wants to take Bingji away.

    "Yuanchu, are you going with me, or do I ask someone to help you? Or let my gun invite you? Isn''t it a rule to fight against each other in private? Let''s go Old sea cold road.

    "Cough, cough, cough!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the monk covered his chest and coughed.

    Wen Xiu frowned all around, but no one came forward. The monk in the early Yuan Dynasty forced Bingji like this, but now it''s the other way around?

    "Mr. Gu, take it easy!" Suddenly a voice came from one side.

    But has been sitting on the side of the boundless son, suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks around.

    "Emperor, the situation was extremely urgent before. I tried to stop them with chess. Originally, they didn''t want to. Mr. boundless came forward and agreed to discuss it again with chess!" Mo Yike explained.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    Boundless? He came forward to discuss again with chess? Anyway, this person helped Bingji.

    "Mr. Wu Ya Zi, what''s your opinion?" Ancient sea slightly a ceremony way.

    "I don''t dare to teach you, but I have been taught a lesson in the early Yuan Dynasty. Please forgive me once more!" Boundless son pleads.

    Gu Hai looked at Wu Ya Zi and shook his head: "Mr. Wu Ya Zi, thank you for your words, but I have to take them away at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, just like they did before!"

    What''s the contradiction between Bingji and rhubarb? Gu Hai needs to grasp the monk at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and interrogate him clearly, so he must take him back.

    Ask Bingji? Gu Hai is not sure Bingji will tell her the truth, so let''s start from Yuan Chu.

    "Well, I''m talkative, but I promised Mr. Mo to judge success or failure by chess game and fight again by writing. At this moment, when the chess game is not finished and the fighting is not divided, doesn''t Mr. Gu want to break the rules himself?" Boundless son said with a bitter smile.

    Gu Hai looked at wuyuzi and nodded: "as Mr. wuyuzi said, thank you for your help. Anyway, I''ll follow the rules. Mr. wuyuzi wants to save yuanchu with chess?"

    "Yes, Mr. Mo and I are playing chess, but we haven''t decided yet. How about we decide? Or the rest of you can play chess with me to win or lose? " Boundless son solemnly way.

    Mr. Mo looked at Gu Hai and said, "emperor, I''ve tried my best to play limitless chess. Now, it''s a draw for the time being

    Gu Hai looked at the chessboard in front of him. It was a chessboard with 19 pieces. Although there were not many pieces, it was extremely complicated.

    However, this complexity is nothing to the ancient sea.

    Qindao, Shudao and Guhai borrowed the resources of the earth. But chess is a real skill.

    On the chessboard, sunspots and whites are really fighting. be equal in match or contest of strength.

    "Yes, sir!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Oh? Is Mr. Mo going on, or is Mr. Gu going to play again with me? " Boundless son slightly a Zheng.

    "I''ll do it. I don''t have to play chess again. How about this end game?" Gu Hai refers to the chess game in front of Mo Yike and Wu Ya Zi.

    "Oh?"

    "How?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Good!" Boundless son nodded.

    The result is not divided, so it is necessary to continue.

    There were a lot of chess practitioners around, but they were suspicious.

    "Mr. Mo plays chess with Mr. wuyuzi. That''s almost the same. Is Guhai OK?"

    "He is so good at calligraphy that he can''t do chess."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was a disbelief on all sides.

    Wu Ya Zi sat down and asked, "now it''s sunspot''s turn, Mr. Gu, please!"

    Gu Hai looked at the chessboard, eyes slightly narrowed, and deeply analyzed it. He picked up a sunspot and put his hand in the ninth five year plan.

    "Pa!"

    "The ninth five year plan? How did Mr. Gu fall there? "

    "It''s normal to fall there, but in this way, you will lose your hinterland, and this sunspot is wasted!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of chess monks shook their heads one after another.

    The boundless son grabs the white son and seems to fall. Because this one position, also in boundless son anticipate. If the sunspot falls, the white one will fall.

    "Mr. Koo, you can sit down!" Before the boundless son fell, he frowned and looked at the ancient sea.

    Is it impolite of me to sit and you to stand and play chess?

    Gu Hai smiles and shakes his head.

    Wuyanzi felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t say it after all. Let''s wait until we win the game.

    The white man is about to fall.

    But, at the moment when the white piece is about to fall on the chessboard.

    "Why?" Boundless son suddenly eyes a stare, the hand born of stopped.

    "Eh?" The Taoist practitioners around also showed their curiosity.

    "No, no, how could it be this? Here, there''s an ambush Boundless son''s face sank.

    Mo Yike was also staring at the chess game, and his face changed: "is the style of the whole chess board going to change? At first glance, this piece is very ordinary, but it''s a "lead chess". As long as the white piece falls, the whole pattern of the chessboard will completely change? "

    "Where did the white man fall? Er, not here, not here, not here...! " Mo Yike seems to be in a daze. Now he''s completely on the side of white chess to find a way to solve it. However, the black spot in Guhai is too evil.

    There''s nothing unusual about the sunspot falling, but it''s in the pit of Baizi. At this moment, unless Baizi doesn''t go, let the sunspot fall again, it can resolve the embarrassment in front of him. But it''s impossible. When it''s Baizi''s turn, Baizi can''t fall at all.

    "What''s the matter?" All around a group of chess practitioners showed a blank color.

    "Take away the monk of yuanchu!" The ancient sea sank.

    "No, Mr. boundless son, sir, help master yuanchu quickly!" A group of servants of rhubarb Dynasty exclaimed.

    But boundless son is staring at the chessboard, looked for a long time, but did not pay attention.

    It wasn''t until the injured monk of the early Yuan Dynasty was completely captured and tied up that wuyanzi gasped for breath and flashed a trace of horror in his eyes.

    "Sir, help Exclaimed the servants.

    But wuyanzi didn''t pay any attention at all. Instead, he looked at Guhai and stood up and gave a slight salute to Guhai: "I''ve been entrusted by you. Mr. Gu has a hand, but he has driven me into a dead end. I''ve lost this game!"

    "Wow!"

    All around, a group of chess practitioners were in an uproar.

    One son, this ancient sea only lost one son, won? How is that possible?

    There are only a few people who can keep up with the power of limitless chess, and those chess practitioners are also wide eyed.

    "Mengde, Guhai must be mengde!" A chess monk cried in disbelief.

    "Mr. wuyanzi didn''t mean to help Guhai, did he?"

    "How is it possible that wuyuanzi is such a person?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was a moment of consternation. However, Wu Ya Zi gave up and lost, which made the Taoists confused for a while, and then all of them studied Gu Hai Na Zi.

    A son falls, let boundless son have no way to go?

    No wonder Gu Hai refused to sit down to play chess. It turned out that he had won. Why should he sit down again?

    "Is it Mongolian?" Countless chess practitioners are puzzled.

    "Mr. wuyanzi is free and easy. If you don''t abandon him in the future, you can come to Dahan and sit down. Gu Haiding will sweep his couch to welcome you." Guhai laughs.

    "I''m sure I''ll disturb Mr. Gu in the future. Please make another dish with Mr. Gu!" Boundless son solemnly way.

    "Sure!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Mr. boundless son, you can''t let master yuanchu be taken away by them. How can you explain when the emperor comes back?" A crowd of attendants anxiously way.

    "I''ve tried my best. I can''t do anything about it. I don''t need you to worry about it." Boundless son light way.

    "Eh?" The servants were in a daze.

    "Mr. Mo, I was defeated by Mr. Gu just now. I''m not willing to. You are Mr. Gu''s official. I don''t know what Mr. Gu''s chess ability is?" Wu Ya Zi looks at Mo Yike again.

    "Today''s chess is taught by the emperor! The emperor''s chess power is a hundred times that of me, a thousand times that of me Ink is also a serious way¡° "Oh?" Boundless son brow pick, show a trace of disbelief. However, Gu Hai and his party, escorting the monk of the early Yuan Dynasty, have slowly withdrawn from the central square.

 Chapter 550

    Tianyin City, longwanyu''s palace!

    The party came back from the central square and settled down quickly.

    "Bingji, you''d better rest assured and take care of the rest!" Guhai comforts Bingji road.

    "But the monk at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty..." Bingji was worried.

    If you catch the monk of yuanchu, you''ll turn against Dahuang TianChao.

    "It''s OK. I''ll do everything. Don''t worry!" Guhai comforted.

    "All right!" Bingji nodded with a bitter smile.

    "Wan Yu, next period of time, you take more care of Bingji!" Gu Hai said to long Wanyu.

    "Brother in law, you can rest assured that I will find the best medicine for Bingji''s sister!" Long Wanyu immediately assured.

    Long Wanyu takes care of Bingji, and Guhai nods at ease.

    "By the way, let people invite Ziwei and Changsheng to come here. The meeting of all saints is around the corner. I need their help!" Said Gu Hai.

    "I''ll send someone tomorrow!" Long Wanyu said immediately.

    Gu Hai nodded and went out of Bingji''s house.

    Bingji looks at Guhai leaving, and her eyes are rather reluctant.

    "The emperor!"

    "Master!"

    "Master!"

    Mo Yike, mu CHENFENG and Gou Chen are waiting outside.

    "Mu CHENFENG, next, the first class hall is responsible for inquiring about all the conditions of Tianyin city. All kinds of literati and Taoists, who are there, how much they can inquire about, and how much they can inquire for me!" Guhai said.

    "Yes The morning breeze answers the voice.

    "Mr. Mo!" Looking at the ancient sea, the ink is also a guest.

    "I''m here!"

    "I need to trouble you to interrogate monk yuanchu!" Guhai is solemn.

    "What does the emperor need to know?" Ink is also a wonderful way for customers.

    "Everything about Bingji, and these forces from the rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom!" Guhai is solemn.

    "I''ll try my best!" Mo Yike nodded.

    "Not as much as you can, but as much as you have to! The people of the rhubarb dynasty may come to save him soon. You don''t have much time. " Gu Hai shook his head.

    "But I don''t know much about monk yuanchu. I don''t know if he will speak." Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    "No harm, I''ll help you!" Gu Hai looks at it.

    "Eh? "What''s the point?" Mo also guest slightly a Zheng, immediately nodded.

    "Master, don''t worry, I will help Mr. Mo!" The outline is excited.

    "By the way, what about Qin Zibai? Isn''t Qin Zibai the one to protect you when you are in danger this time? " Guhai frowned.

    Mo Yike was silent and said: "Qin Zibai, I''ll let him avoid first!"

    "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "He said he wanted to avoid the future Buddha. Er, here is Tianyin city. I''m worried about hearing too much. I''ll talk to the emperor in the future, OK?" Ink is also a serious way.

    Ancient sea looks moving, the future Buddha? Closed eyes and pure world Zen? In the past, Qin Yun also practiced closed eyes pure world Zen.

    Gu Hai nodded and stopped asking.

    Everyone arranged to go on, Gu Hai also returned to the study that long Wanyu prepared for himself.

    Since knowing that Gu Hai is coming to heaven, long Wanyu has made a lot of preparations. The arrangement for Guhai is very proper.

    Sitting in the study, Gu Hai looks at the materials of yipintang. I watched it for a while.

    "Poof, poof!"

    At the crack of the door, there were two flapping wings. Gu Hai left the book and waved his hand.

    "Bang!"

    The door of the study slammed shut. Just now, a bat flew into the room.

    "Hum!"

    The bat suddenly turned into a man in black and landed in front of the ancient sea.

    "Chang Ming calls on the emperor!" Bats change people respectfully bow to the ancient sea.

    It''s Chang Ming, commander of the bloody guards of the Great Han Dynasty.

    "Come on, there''s a sound barrier in this house!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, the emperor. That day, after the emperor left with the remains of zhengfaming''s family, I stayed there all the time. As expected, someone came, and I followed all the way..." Chang Ming said respectfully.

    "Staring at the second force of zhengfaming? The first one is fengtonglao''s Wanshou Taoism, and the second one is who... " The ancient sea sank.

    "I followed all the way to a palace and saw that the man was reporting to a man. When I saw that man, I didn''t pursue him any more!" Chang Ming frowned.

    "Oh?"

    "It''s Ye Shen Zhen!" Chang Ming was surprised.

    Previously, I thought it was the Sun Temple, holy land of Lingshan, longevity Taoism, and even emperor Qingdi. But I don''t want to be ye Shenzhen.

    "Ye Shenzhen? "Commander of the night guard of the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Ye Shenzhen is in charge of the intelligence work of Da Qian. Similar to Chang Ming, he controls a secret organization of Da Qian. He is absolutely loyal to Emperor Daqian. Ye Shenzhen protected long Wanyu in the old metropolis.

    "The second force is the great Qian dynasty?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    Guhai didn''t expect that the second force was the Daqian Dynasty, because it doesn''t make sense. Why is the territory of Daqian so mysterious?

    "Go down first, I know!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Chang Ming turns into a bat again, opens a crack in the door and flies out in an instant.

    Guhai alone, sitting in the study, thinking alone.

    ------------

    Tianting city. Go to the study.

    Daqiansheng sits in front of his desk. There are ten signs in front of him. Each sign has one or two words on it. It''s like a family name. The ninth is Sima and the tenth is Gu!

    A curtain divides the study in two.

    Da Qiansheng looked at the ten brands. On the other side of the curtain, it was Ye Shenzhen.

    Ye Shenzhen is extremely respectful, as if he was describing something to Da Qiansheng.

    "Well, you go on!" Da Qian said.

    "Yes, the nine candidates have been described before, and the last one is Gu Hai, which was added by the emperor some time ago." Ye Shenzhen said respectfully.

    "Say it

    "Yes, during this period of time, according to the requirements of the emperor, we kept on working. Just as Guhai arrived, we arranged for Li Shenji to inform the angels of the sun palace! Guhai is clean and neat. It''s a powerful artillery angel. It''s a group of decapitated angels at the mouth of yipintang. Bombard the Lord of the city. It''s rational. " Ye Shenzhen said solemnly.

    "Kill the angel, hate the Sun Temple? Oh Da Qiansheng gave a faint smile.

    "However, I found that Li Shenji himself had a deep resentment towards Guhai!" Ye Shenzhen frowned.

    "Go on!"

    "Yes, because of the situation, it was carried out in several places at the same time. In Tianmao City, Ao Tianhuang was asked to call Ao Shun to Tianmao City, and let him find it difficult to explain. However, it was because of the right law. We found a suspicious situation in our early years and kept it for other people. However, it happened that he was congenial with him, so it was used to test the ancient sea. Recently, the holy land of Lingshan has been looking for zhengfaming, so we took the right time to disclose the news of zhengfaming to the monks'' by accident, causing them to have conflicts and ask Ao Shun to lead the ancient sea to the ancient sea, The same shelling of Zizhu Bodhisattva, a thousand Arhats, breaking the precepts, moving the Bodhisattva''s silence and not moving Zen, get the holy land of Qiuling mountain Ye Shenzhen said solemnly.

    "Monk Dou? The holy land of Qiuling mountain? Good Da Qiansheng tapped the desk with his fingers.

    "Fengtonglao of Wanshou Taoism is another group of people who want to get zhengfaming. I take this opportunity to lead him to Guhai, and Guhai itself is setting up a bureau to push the boat along the river. Everything goes as I wish. Guhai kills fengtonglao, scolds Xuanen, and forms a feud with Wanshou Taoism!" Ye Shenzhen explained.

    "Kill the nephew of xuandu? Feud with Wanshou Taoism? Good The emperor was more and more satisfied.

    "According to the news from Yinyue City, Guhai had a grudge with Miyata and Qisha. I had already arranged for my staff to be on their side and provoke their anger. Unfortunately, Qisha didn''t dare to disobey the order of the Qing emperor. Only Miyata went there. I asked Li Shenji to contact all parties and try again. Unfortunately, only Miyata went there, but it was enough. The holy God knows that Guhai killed Miyata!" Ye Shenzhen said solemnly.

    "To form a feud with the emperor of Qing Dynasty? Good There was a sense of satisfaction in Da Qian''s voice.

    "Bingji, the emperor should remember that the minister invited jiugongzi to persuade wuyanzi to set up this bureau in the central square and wait for Guhai to come here. The Emperor invited Confucius to come here and let Guhai face wuyanzi and the monk in the early Yuan Dynasty. Wuyanzi agreed to help us, so he held off the game. When Guhai arrived, Guhai did not live up to his holy hope. He used "Bodhi" to abolish the Buddhist heart of the monk in the early Yuan Dynasty, and even took it away! As for the boundless son, he didn''t do his best and finally retired after success Ye Shenzhen said solemnly.

    "Against the Chinese emperor? To explore Bingji''s life experience? Good Lord Daqian, please breathe out.

    "The ten people who were selected by the emperor were all very skillful in culture and cultivation. During this period, according to the requirements of the emperor, the ministers created their enmity with the three holy places and the other two celestial dynasties. Except for Sima Changkong, who stopped all forces because of his father''s status, the other eight retreated to the three holy places or the two celestial dynasties. Only this ancient sea remained unchanged, No fear Ye Shenzhen said solemnly.

    "Sima Changkong and Guhai?" Da Qiansheng looked at the sign on the table in front of him again.

    "But, I''m curious. Gu Hai has offended all the forces. Is he looking for death? Or, he saw a trace of the holy intention, so he deliberately did it? " Ye Shenzhen frowned.

    "See my intention? On purpose? If you have the ability, why not see it? It''s a matter of great importance this time. I don''t want to make a plan and finally make a wedding dress for others! " Da Qian Sheng said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, Gu Hai is brave and trustworthy in his feud with other parties, but after all, the details are not clear. The emperor, the others are all the old friends of our Dynasty! Compared with the ancient sea, more...! " Ye Shenzhen frowned.

    "Know the root, know the bottom? It may not necessarily be credible. " Da Qian Sheng shook his head.

    "Well, yes!" Ye Shenzhen said with a bitter smile¡° Ancient sea Daqiansheng looks at the sign of Guhai again¡° In addition to Gu Hai, there is also Sima Changkong. He is very good at writing, playing piano and writing. Moreover, he has been waiting for me to observe him for the longest time... " Ye Shenzhen said solemnly¡° He is the son of Sima Zongheng. I can trust him, but he is not suitable for this matter! " Da Qian Sheng shook his head¡° Yes Ye Shenzhen answers the voice¡° Let''s choose Guhai. Let Sima Changkong go to talk to Guhai about this matter. The meeting of all saints should not be lost! " Da Qian Sheng said in a deep voice¡° Yes Ye Shenzhen answers the voice.

 Chapter 551

    Tianyin City, in the palace of longwanyu!

    Gu Hai waited for two days, but he still didn''t wait for the people of the rhubarb Dynasty. However, mu CHENFENG collected a large number of materials about the monks of sifangwen.

    In the study, Gu Hai is carefully analyzing.

    "Master, Mr. Sima Changkong, please see me! His subordinates have arranged him to the side hall. " Mu CHENFENG came to report.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    Get up and follow mu CHENFENG to Pian hall.

    In the side hall, Sima Changkong was drinking tea. When the ancient sea came, Sima Changkong immediately got up: "Mr. Gu, excuse me!"

    "Mr. Sima, I''ve been waiting for a long time!" Gu Hai came forward with a smile.

    "If you don''t mind, I hope Mr. Gu doesn''t mind coming here this time!" Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    "Why? Sit down, Mr. Sima Guhai sat down with a smile.

    Mu CHENFENG poured tea for them again.

    "Mr. Gu, is it convenient to talk here?" Sima Changkong looks at Guhai with a smile.

    Gu Hai''s face moved slightly. He turned to Mu Chen Feng and said, "you all go down. Let''s set up a sound barrier in this hall."

    "Yes Mu CHENFENG nodded and retreated.

    "Hum!"

    Soon, a boundary appeared outside the hall.

    "Mr. Sima, but for the monk of the early Yuan Dynasty?" Guhai laughs.

    "Part of it. Emperor Kong sent someone to find the emperor. The emperor asked me to be a lobbyist. Please give me a hand! What''s more, Mr. Gu should know almost what he wants to know these two days. " Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai looks at Sima Changkong.

    "This time, Mr. Gu should not pursue too much!" Sima Changkong looks slightly upright.

    Gu Hai was silent for a while and nodded: "OK!"

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!" Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    "Mr. Sima is not only here for the monk of the early Yuan Dynasty, is he? For the sake of a mere beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it is impossible for Mr. Sima to come here in person? " Guhai laughs.

    Sima Changkong said with a wry smile: "I have to come here because of the holy order."

    In his bitter smile, Sima Changkong looked at Gu Hai with a sense of admiration.

    "Mr. Sima, please speak clearly! Guhai is all ears Guhai also seems to be aware of something, solemnly.

    Sima Changkong smiles: "it seems that Mr. Gu has already guessed it!"

    "Guess what?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Well, I won''t play riddles with Mr. Gu any more. This time, let me send a message to you to explain the meeting and appoint you!" Sima Changkong said solemnly.

    "Appointment?"

    "Yes, not only to appoint Mr. Gu, but also to help him get the first place and go straight to the temple of Wendao!" Sima Changkong said solemnly.

    "Help me get first? Ah, Mr. Sima, this time the judge is the official of Da Qian? For me? " Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "The judge is an official of Da Qian. Why do you need Mr. Gu?" Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    "Oh?"

    "Although the all saints meeting was held in the heavenly Dynasty of Daqian, except for the old chess spectators who broke the rules last time, generally speaking, only the people in the three holy places can win the final first place!" Sima said in a deep voice.

    "Oh? Longevity Taoism, Sun Temple, holy land of Lingshan Gu Hai''s brows are locked.

    "It''s true that only the three of them really cheat when it comes to fraud. No matter how strong their culture is, what''s the matter? It''s no use surpassing them, because generally speaking, the final number one will only be selected from the three. " Sima said in a deep voice.

    "Why? "Fraud?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "Almost! Because most of the judges are from these three families! " Sima Changkong explained.

    "I don''t understand. This is the meeting of all saints held by the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian. How can it be judged by the three holy places? Who is the judge? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "The judge is all saints!" Sima Changkong said solemnly.

    "All saints?"

    "Ten thousand sages of literature and Taoism, any one of them, are famous sages of literature and Taoism in the past. Many of them are sages of literature and Taoism who have written the scriptures of the holy way. The three holy places to compete in this competition are the future Sutra, the supreme Sutra, and the Taichu Sutra. Even some of the judges have participated in repairing them!" Sima Changkong said solemnly.

    "Wait a minute, Mr. Sima. You just said that" in the past "was a famous sage of literature and Taoism. In the past? Are they all dead now? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "Long dead!" Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    "Oh?" The ancient sea is an important road.

    "Man has three souls, do you know?"

    "After death, the soul will stay in the grave and corpse. Reincarnation of the earth soul. The spirit of heaven flies to heaven Gu Hai nodded.

    "Not bad!" Sima Changkong stares at Guhai.

    "Hum!" Gu Hai''s pupil suddenly shrinks: "Heaven soul?"

    "It''s true that these ten thousand saints are the" heavenly souls "of the sages of literature and Taoism in the past. God stripped it off and used it to guard the "Temple of literature and Taoism"! " Sima Changkong said solemnly.

    "The spirit of heaven? There really is a place, there really is? " Guhaydn had a look of joy.

    Gu Hai is not the most anxious about the death of long Wanqing, because the heaven and human souls of long Wanqing are there, as long as the unborn person finds her earth soul.

    However, his first wife, Chen xian''er, is very dangerous. The human soul and the earth soul can find a way slowly, but the heaven soul flies to the sky, and then they are gone.

    At that time, the old chess watcher tried hard for his lover, and finally died.

    It''s just to have a hope. I''m afraid that if there is no hope, the soul will disappear that day. From Sima Changkong''s words, it seems that the spirit of heaven really exists and does not disperse?

    "The judge is the soul of these ten thousand sages. When Daqian has the opportunity to host, he can get some extra profits just like a gambling house. However, most saints support the three holy places. Do you know why? " Sima Changkong said solemnly.

    "I once studied the history of the world. The Chinese dynasty lasted for ten thousand years at most. It was born with the rise of an emperor. As long as the emperor lived, the Chinese dynasty would last. However, the three holy places can be passed down. They have been passed down through the ages, and the three holy places will continue to give birth to Wendao saints. After their death, the spirit of heaven is arranged by heaven to guard the Wendao temple. Most of these ten thousand saints are the people of the three holy places in the past. Therefore, judging at that time, no matter how hard outsiders try, they will support their former clan? " Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Sima Changkong nodded.

    "However, the old man who watched chess successfully once a thousand years ago. So, this time, Daqian has to work hard to snatch the first place from the three holy places, which needs the judgment of all saints. Therefore, the emperor has decided that all the resources of Daqian will open the way for you and let you enter the temple of literature and Taoism!" Sima Changkong said solemnly.

    "Why me?" Guhai frowned.

    "It''s decided by the Lord!" Sima Changkong shook his head.

    Gu Hai''s face is a little heavy. If it is said by Sima Changkong, no matter how hard he tries, it''s useless? But did Da Qian choose me? Why?

    "What shall I do for Da Qian?" Guhai frowned.

    "Everyone has ten days to get something by chance when they enter the temple of literature and Taoism. Your chance will not be disturbed by the emperor. There is only one request. When you enter, just bring something for the emperor. There is no need to worry about anything else!" Sima Changkong said solemnly.

    Gu Hai was silent for a moment. Although it''s not as simple as what I said to bring something in, Guhai chose not to ask.

    "Yes!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Mr. Gu is so cheerful that I can make a deal with the emperor." Mr. Sima said with a smile.

    "These days, I always feel that the things I encounter are a little strange. The main reason is that I''m in a hurry. I don''t know...!" Gu Hai stares at Mr. Sima.

    "Can Mr. Gu see it? It''s good to see that it''s also Mr. Gu''s ability. He solved it one by one. The emperor selected ten people, including me. You are the best! I''m sure you''re not the spy of the five parties, so...! " Sima Changkong sighed.

    "I want to know, zhengfaming...!" Gu Hai stares at Sima Changkong.

    "Before leaving, Mr. Ye told me that if Mr. Gu asked, he would tell you the truth. As you know, besides fengtonglao, another force is Daqian night guard. However, Mr. Ye asked me to tell you that night guard has never hurt zhengfaming''s family. They are all made by Wanshou Taoism." Sima Changkong said solemnly.

    Gu Hai was silent for a while, and finally nodded.

    "Mr. Sima, I want to know what''s in the temple of Wendao? Can we find another spirit? " Gu Hai doubts.

    Sima Changkong was slightly silent, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, I know that a thousand years ago, the old chess watcher went to look for his lover tianhun, but he didn''t find it."

    "Oh?"

    "Has Mr. Gu ever heard of the six samsara?" Sima said in a deep voice.

    "Six samsara? Heaven, humanity, Asura, hell, hungry ghost, animal Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "Yes, God controls the six samsara, and the six samsara correspond to the six mysteries!" Sima said in a deep voice.

    "Six mysteries?"

    "Yes, Wendao temple is actually one of the secret places, which is called" the secret place of humanity "! The secret place of humanity is opened once a thousand years. Before, it was only the three holy places that were qualified to enter. It was not until a thousand years ago that the old chess watcher broke the rules! " Sima Changkong explained.

    The secret of humanity?

    Asura''s secret place?

    The ancient sea suddenly has a look. What the great killing emperor once entered is the secret place of Asura road? And the forging picture of the entrance to the secret place is now in my hands, and let Gu Qin forge the entrance.

    the six great divisions in the wheel of karma? The secret of humanity?

    "Mr. Gu, we have been preparing for a long time. We hope Mr. Gu will work hard and we will do our best to give Mr. Gu an opportunity to enter." Sima Changkong said solemnly.

    "Why don''t you enter by yourself Gu Hai doubts. The old chess watcher entered by himself. Don''t you follow the old chess watcher¡° There is another plan for the emperor. Mr. Gu will know it then! " Sima Changkong said solemnly¡° Well, needless to say, I will do my best, because I also want to enter to see if I can find the spirit I want! " Gu Hai nodded.

 Chapter 552

    Tianting city! Go to the study!

    Da Qiansheng sat at his desk, as if reading the memorial, listening to the reports of Sima Changkong and ye Shenzhen outside the curtain.

    "To the emperor, I have made it clear to Gu Hai that Gu Hai has agreed!" Sima Changkong said solemnly.

    "What did he say?" he said

    "No!" Sima Changkong shook his head.

    "Oh, you are a wise man indeed!" Da Qiansheng gave a faint smile.

    "My Lord, Guhai is quite extraordinary. Yipintang is only the Foreign Affairs Department of Daqian. Guhai is not an official Minister of Daqian, but also has a great Han Dynasty. In the long run, it will only benefit the ancient sea. I ask the emperor to bring the ancient sea into the court Ye Shenzhen said solemnly.

    Emperor Da Qian said faintly, "if you are a courtier, you must be loyal to me?"

    "However, this time all resources are inclined to the ancient sea, which will surely lead to dissatisfaction from all parties in the DPRK and China." Ye Shenzhen worried.

    "You are not involved in the government, are you?" Da Qian said softly.

    "Poop

    Ye Shenzhen knelt down in a cold sweat.

    "I''ve overstepped it, holy pardon!" Yeshen''s needle is on the ground.

    "Just do your own thing well. Are all sides dissatisfied? Who dares to be dissatisfied? " Da Qian said.

    "Yes Ye Shenzhen answers the voice.

    "All back?" The emperor asked again.

    "Yes, the three princes, all come back." Ye Shenzhen answers the voice.

    "Come back, let them all come to see me!" Da Qian said.

    "Yes

    "Let ram Saint inform all saints and open the meeting of all saints." Da Qian said.

    "Yes

    -----------

    Tianyin City, longwanyu palace.

    In Guhai study.

    "Emperor, the monk of the early Yuan Dynasty has sent him away, and he has asked some questions! I just don''t know...! " Ink is also a serious way.

    "Oh?"

    "Bingji has the blood of the imperial family of the rhubarb Dynasty, but she doesn''t know how to go to the sun palace. However, there seems to be hatred between the sun palace and the rhubarb Dynasty, and Bingji''s appearance is very similar to that of a disappeared princess. Emperor Kong decided that Bingji was the daughter of the princess and wanted to take her away. And the robbery happened that day! " Mo Yike explained.

    "The daughter of Princess rhubarb?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "All the confessions have been compiled into a volume. The emperor can watch them by himself!" Mo Yike nodded.

    "Emperor, someone just came from Daqian to deliver a letter. The meeting of all saints officially opened three days later. I came here in a hurry and registered in a hurry. I just don''t know how to arrange it!" Mo Yike worries.

    "It doesn''t matter anymore!"

    "Eh?"

    Gu Hai shook his head and didn''t say much.

    row number? This time, all the resources of Daqian are inclined to themselves. Do you still need to worry about this?

    -------------

    Three days later. Tianyin City, central square.

    At the moment, the central square is surrounded by people in all directions. A sea of people together curiously looking at the huge square. There are countless people in the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian, and there are countless practitioners in the world. They all gather outside Tianyin city.

    A large number of troops maintain the order of Tianyin city. A Tianyin city now has more than 500 million people.

    It''s a big square in the center. On the square, there are 100000 monks.

    Not everyone can stand here. Except for an invitation sent by Da Qian''s heavenly court, others who want to stand here must pass through the selection of Da Qian''s numerous literary and Taoist masters.

    One hundred thousand people, all of them are masters of literature and Taoism, playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Each of them has his own cultivation and strong points. There is only one purpose to get the first place in the all saints assembly and enter the temple of literature and Taoism!

    Mo Yike, Bingji, mu CHENFENG and others stood in the distance and no longer entered. They looked at the center of the square and the ancient sea standing in the first row.

    "Mr. Mo, why didn''t you enter? Even if you are not as good as the master, you should...! " Mu CHENFENG doubts.

    "Chess power? With the emperor here, don''t I delay the emperor''s time? " Mo Yike laughs.

    "Mr. Mo is good at chess. Can he help the emperor defeat others first?" Bingji frowned.

    Mo Yike shook his head and said, "the emperor won''t let me go up, for fear of hurting me!"

    "Oh?" Mu CHENFENG and Bingji show a trace of doubt.

    After a moment''s silence, everyone looked at the center of the square.

    In the square.

    Guhai stands in the middle of the first row. There are three people standing around Guhai, outlining, Changsheng and Ziwei.

    Sketch at the moment, a look of resentment to Ziwei. Ziwei and Changsheng didn''t have a good face for Guhai either.

    "Master, why are you taking both of them? Both of them are a burden Gouchen whispered to Guhai.

    "Who is the burden? You have a broken throat. I don''t know how you became a heavenly zither! " Ziwei''s eyes glared.

    "That''s to say, it''s too much for Mr. Gu to have such a Tianji." Changsheng also stares at gouchen.

    "You are disgraced!" He said.

    "All right!" Gu Hai frowned.

    "Hum!" There was a chill in the crowd.

    Gu Hai smiles bitterly.

    When Changsheng and Ziwei were called, they met with an outline. At that time, Gu Hai was studying the information of Bingji that Mo Yike had handed over.

    Three people, Tianji piano, Tianji brush, Tianji brush. As soon as I heard about each other''s identity, I immediately flattered each other. It was a good conversation. You praise me, I praise you. To the point where there is no moral integrity. The others next to him couldn''t listen and ran away.

    This kind of shameless mutual praise, the three people are also very happy, has been shameless mutual praise for three hours, almost cut off the chicken''s head, burning yellow paper to tie the knot.

    Before bowing to each other, each of the three people should give the best to the other as a gift of brotherhood.

    Gouchen sent a song of his own, Ziwei sent a poem of his own, Changsheng sent a painting.

    And then... No, then.

    After three hours of friendship, they suddenly turned into enemies. If it was not for the early appearance of Guhai, the three people would have gone all out.

    The Dabi of the all saints'' Congress can bring their own pens and their own musical instruments. Naturally, these three people will follow closely around the ancient sea.

    Tianji Qin is also Qin, Tianji pen is also pen.

    Not only Gu Hai, but also some other people. Not far away from him, Qingdi was standing on his side. Not far away Xuan en, also standing beside a man. There is also a man in white who is better than snow. There is also a man standing beside him. The man in white is better than snow. He is not someone else, but emperor Kong from the rhubarb Dynasty.

    A white, extremely elegant, middle-aged appearance, bearing extraordinary.

    Kong Di also stood in the first row, looking at the location of the ancient sea, showing a smile. It seems that he is not so angry that the monk was arrested in the early Yuan Dynasty.

    Guhai saw emperor Kong''s smile and nodded. It was a nod.

    As soon as Kong Di''s eyes brightened, he also nodded with a smile.

    Next to Emperor Kong stands the contestant wuyanzi. When wuyanzi sees the ancient sea, his eyes are slightly narrowed, showing a slight smile.

    On the other side, the emperor looked at Guhai and touched his finger with a smile: "Guhai? He won the bet, and the emperor chose him! "

    "Emperor, what do you choose him for?" Seven kill doubt way.

    The green emperor shook his head without explanation.

    In the first row, Yehua was still standing. He looked at Guhai angrily. There are also some monks and disciples of longevity Taoism standing on the square at the moment.

    In front of the 100000 monks, there are four huge platforms. On the platform, there is a word for "Qin Qi Shu Hua"!

    "The time has come!" Suddenly came a high drink.

    "Hum!"

    But see, above the sky, that rolling Haoran Zhengqi sea, suddenly a tumult, just above the central square, but like a Haoran Zhengqi whirlpool, slowly rotating. In the rotation, it seems that there is a huge thing, looming, which is the temple of literature and Taoism.

    Wendao temple is rather hazy, but, with the surging of Haoran Zhengqi sea, slowly, in the hazy, slowly showing its outline.

    It''s a huge white jade palace. It''s floating in the void. The palace is gradually clear. From above, it emits a breath of heavenly power and radiates to all directions.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    In Tianyin City, the noise of 500 million onlookers suddenly calmed down. This power seemed to press on everyone''s mind, making people feel breathless.

    A huge white jade palace appeared. A plaque on the top of the palace was inscribed with the words "Wendao Temple".

    "Is that the temple of Wendao?" A surprise flashed in countless Wen Xiu''s eyes.

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    The gate of Wendao Temple slowly opened, and from inside, the noble and righteous spirit like the collapse of Tianhe gushed out in a flash, straight to the whole Tianyin city.

    For a moment, everyone was quiet, looking at the magnificent Wendao temple.

    "Wait for four people. After checking, you can open the meeting of all saints!" A majestic voice came from the hall.

    "Yes Four people drink together, and then, from the hall, slowly fly out of the four people, slowly fall to the four huge round platform in front of the ancient sea.

    "How can they enter the temple of Wendao?" He said.

    "What do you know? These are the people who presided over the meeting of all saints. They just went into the periphery and couldn''t go deep at all!" Ziwei disdains the way.

    "Oh? Is it them The ancient sea is slightly stunned.

    Of the four, three knew all of Guhai. Gongyangsheng, LiuNian master, and jiugongzi, one of the nine masters of Guanqi, once played in Jiuwu island. The last one is a powerful man in purple, but the ancient sea is unknown.

    But I saw that the ram Saint fell on the "book" round platform. Master LiuNian fell on the "painting" character platform. Jiugongzi falls on the "chess" platform. The powerful man in purple fell on the round platform with the word "Qin"¡° Mr. Gu, that''s Dingding! " A voice came from behind. In the rear of Guhai, Sima Changkong was standing. There are also some Daqian people standing around, all around the ancient sea. It seems to help the ancient sea, it seems to protect the ancient sea, it is in the center of the protection, in addition to Sima Changkong look calm, other people''s eyes, there are some envy¡° Dingding? The heavenly harp of the great Qian Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked. Yinyue villa used to have four heavenly instruments. They broke the army and gave them to King Lvyang and to Guhai. Now Liuzhi returns to Yinyue villa, and another one, Dingding, is given to Emperor Daqian.

 Chapter 553

    Tianyin City, central square!

    With the appearance of the temple of literature and Taoism, the 500 million people in the city were all silent.

    Four presiders, after being examined from the temple of literature and Taoism, fell on their respective platforms.

    "Please go to the seat of arbitration Gongyang Sheng looked coldly at the 100000 literati and drank loudly.

    After a big drink, gongyangsheng, jiugongzi, LiuNian master and Dingding all held in front of them with both hands and gave a slight salute.

    Tianyin City, countless people also respectfully bowed down.

    But I saw nine dragons in the distance, pulling a huge chariot slowly. Around the chariot, there were white clouds. On the white clouds, there were a large number of officials. Long Shenwu, Sima Zongheng, and a large number of dignified people stood behind the chariot.

    "Woo, woo

    A trumpet sounded in Tianyin City, as if to welcome the arrival of Da Qian Sheng.

    Just north of the central square, a high platform was stranded.

    The Dragon chariot slowly landed on the high platform.

    When the Dragon chariot fell, the officials around stood respectfully in the rear. When the bead curtain of the Dragon chariot was slowly opened.

    From the inside, there is a flat crown.

    As everyone knows, it''s the holy one of Da Qian.

    "Long live the Lord, long live the Lord!" The officials and soldiers of the four sides bowed down respectfully.

    "Long live the Lord, long live the Lord!" Countless people worshipped excitedly.

    I don''t know why, with the arrival of Da Qian Sheng, the oppression of the temple of Wen Dao seems to have weakened countless in a moment, and the people are able to speak freely, looking at Da Qian Sheng more excitedly.

    As soon as emperor Daqian stepped out of the Dragon chariot, a golden air stream, centered on emperor Daqian, rushed up into the sky.

    "Boom!"

    On the top of Da Qiansheng''s head, the sea of Haoran Zhengqi was blown away countless times, and the golden airflow turned into a golden cloud floating in the sky.

    Above the golden clouds, it seems that there are golden dragons cruising, which are magical.

    Daqiansheng stepped down the Dragon chariot, which flew away slowly. The officials behind him immediately put the Dragon chair behind the emperor.

    "Is that the emperor of Da Qian?" There was a flash of consternation in Gu Hai''s eyes.

    Emperor Daqian has a plain appearance. He is about fifty or sixty years old. He seems to be old. But now he is on the high platform, like the supreme heaven and earth. He is wearing a jade crown, a Golden Dragon Robe with a brown bottom, and colorful cloud silk boots. He is surrounded by endless glory.

    "Straighten up!" Da Qian said.

    The voice is not big, but strange into everyone''s ears.

    "Thank you Countless officials, soldiers and people all got up excited.

    Da Qiansheng slowly sits on the Dragon chair.

    "Holy land of Lingshan, the future, I''ve seen the emperor Daqian!" In the west of the square, suddenly came a soft drink.

    Gu Hai turned his head and looked around, but he saw a large number of monks standing on a high platform in the distance. The first one was a bald monk in white, about 20 years old, with a golden ribbon wrapped around his eyes. Put your hands together and give a little salute to Da Qian.

    "Future Buddha?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    But there seems to be a Golden Wheel behind the head of the future Buddha, emitting bursts of Buddhist light.

    "Wanshou Taoism, Taishang. I''ve seen Daqian, shengshang!" In the south of the square, suddenly came a woman drinking.

    Looking at the ancient sea, you can see that there is also a high platform in the south, full of men and women in white. The most beautiful woman is about thirty years old. Her skin is as white as frost and snow, and her chest is rich. The white clothes outline her flesh and blood, which seems to be full of enchantment. With a grain of enchanting cinnabar in her eyebrows, she can see how many people are stunned, It seems that all the good things in the world are gathered in this body, but there is a chill in the eyes.

    "The great master, the great master?" The ancient sea is moving.

    Behind the great master, there are several ribbons, which seem to bring out rainbows and light the sky.

    "Taiyang temple, Taichu, I''ve seen the emperor Daqian!" In the east of the square, there was a soft drink.

    In the East, it seems that countless angels light and shadow appear, and a holy light suddenly illuminates the four directions.

    But before a large group of angels, a middle-aged man in white stood on the high platform, looked at the emperor and saluted slightly.

    "Taichu?" Guhai''s pupil shrinks.

    I haven''t heard Taichu''s news these days, but I don''t want to. He suddenly arrived.

    Daqiansheng sat on the Dragon chair, only nodded, and did not stand up to salute.

    "Heaven is above me. I am the leader of the Heavenly Kingdom, long Warring States, and thank heaven for his gift. I will arbitrate for the meeting of all saints. The text will last forever!" Da Qian said to the heaven solemnly.

    "Boom!"

    The sky was magnificent and healthy, and Haydn was shaking.

    "Emperor Daqian, dragon Warring States!" Gu Hai stares at Da Qian Sheng.

    Although there is no response to the three holy places, there is no sense of blame for them. This is the status of Daqian. A word shakes the world.

    "Please all saints!" The ram Saint solemnly said.

    "Boom!"

    In the surging sea of Haoran Zhengqi, suddenly, there are bursts of beautiful music between heaven and earth. Among the music, it seems that many people are reciting poems. In the sky, it seems that countless immortal birds and animals appear in an instant, and a large number of stars are shining everywhere.

    Although the sound is very loud, giving people a very pleasant feeling, but, I do not know why, no one can hear what it said.

    Until a voice came out.

    "Heaven is up, we are willing to serve for generations! To guide the common people, to propagate continuously, to act on behalf of heaven, and to glorify the immortal vault together A voice sounded.

    But I saw one white figure after another in the temple of Wendao. The white figure couldn''t see his face clearly. It seemed that there were countless noble and healthy qi around him.

    One after another, one after another. More and more, as if all over the sky fairy suddenly appeared in general.

    For a moment, all the 500 million people in Tianyin city were silent, staring at them.

    "That''s the saint?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Yes, that''s the spirit of the saint. Maybe he was given by heaven and had a strange body!" Sima Changkong whispered behind Guhai.

    "Just now, the voice came from the temple of Wendao. You can understand everything else, but what is the" immortal dome "mentioned in it?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Eh? Fairy vault? Mr. Gu listened very carefully. I don''t know. I guess the sky is heaven, and the immortal sky means heaven, right Sima Changkong was at a loss.

    "No, the fairy dome is an object!" On one side, Changsheng said immediately.

    "Oh? thing? What is the celestial dome? " Gu Hai looks at Changsheng in doubt.

    "Well, I don''t know. The old man mentioned it before, and I dare not mention it more every time. Haven''t you asked the old man about Ziwei? What did he say? " Changsheng looks at Ziwei.

    "To tell you the truth, as soon as I asked what xianqiong was, I was slapped by the old man and told me not to mention it in the future. It''s a secret of heaven! Heaven blames them. No one can run away. " Ziwei immediately shook his head.

    Guhai

    The saint walked out of Wendao temple, and gradually divided into two areas, one by one standing in the sky above the square.

    There are eight thousand saints in one area, and two thousand saints in another area.

    Emperor Daqian, holding the Dragon chair in the Warring States period, stopped talking.

    Ram saint is to salute the ten thousand saints who slowly stand firm.

    "Master of calligraphy, Gongyang saint, please classify the sages and choose the order of measurement!" The ram Saint said respectfully.

    "Hum!"

    Eight thousand saints stand back, and two thousand saints stand over the sea of Haoran Zhengqi, overlooking the central square.

    "What does that mean?" Gu Hai looks at Sima Changkong.

    "The eight thousand saints were all transformed by the spirit of the three holy places after the death of Wen Xiu!" Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "The eight thousand are for the three holy places, and the two thousand are for the common sages of literature and Taoism. The five hundred are for the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Mr. Gu, you see that the giants of the three holy places didn''t come to participate in the contest. Do you know why?" Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    "Why?"

    "These two thousand saints hate the three holy places. Therefore, as long as the taishangjing, futuristic Scripture and taichujing appear, these two thousand saints will definitely not choose, and the three holy giants will not insult themselves. On the contrary, people from the Yan and Huang Dynasties will compete with us for the first round of recommendation of saints!" Sima Changkong explained.

    "Oh? There are also contradictions between sages? " A little surprise flashed in Gu Hai''s eyes.

    "Mr. Gu, don''t think they are all dead. They all have their own ideas." Sima Changkong explained.

    "Oh?"

    "Taishang, Taichu, and the future, they will only enter the second round of competition for 8000 saints! At the moment, just send some ordinary disciples to find some luck! " Sima Changkong explained.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "In the first round, only these two thousand saints, Mr. Gu, should be careful. Later, we will try our best to show the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, resonate with the saints, and enjoy the recommendation of the saints. The more we get, the better. We will help you and recommend you to the saints again." Sima Changkong said solemnly.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Let''s go, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting!" Above the sky, one of the two thousand saints said.

    If the four hosts don''t open their mouths, it''s not easy for them to start. Because, four of them are the hosts, and they are the rules.

    "One hundred, Guhai!" Cried the ram saint.

    "Yes Gu Hai was slightly stunned and came forward.

    All around, Xuanen, Yahua, Qingdi, Kongdi and others all stare big. What does Gongyang Sheng do when he shouts Gu Hai?

    "Start with you, show the way, show the saints!" The ram Saint solemnly said.

    "What?" Xuanen''s face changed.

    "Well, let Guhai start first? This is cheating. Gu Hai starts first, and takes advantage of us! " Qi Sha''s face changed.

    "Hum, Da Qian''s Heavenly Kingdom, taking advantage of the host, cheating!" All of a sudden, countless scholars stare at Gu Hai angrily. Guhai "......!" The ancient sea was speechless for a while. Is this a natural disaster¡° Who dares to make noise, disqualify! " Gongyangsheng a big drink. Hum! The previous noisy people suddenly stopped. Is it too obvious that all resources are inclined to me¡° Guhai, you start! " The ram Saint solemnly said. Guhai Start? How to start? Hang yourself out and let me perform first? Although it''s good for you, is it not authentic¡° Master, why don''t I come first, play your tune, or sing my own song! " He exclaimed¡° Mr. Gu, I''ll read the poem for you Ziwei cried¡° Mr. Gu, I''ll draw for you Changsheng also cried. Gu Hai looked at the saints all over the sky. They didn''t seem to care about it. But now nearly 500 million people are staring at themselves, happy, jealous, contemptuous, angry, and always feel uncomfortable. Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, chess doesn''t need to ask people, Qin and books, I have some foundation of the earth in my heart, but I don''t seem to have it¡° Changsheng, please try it first The ancient sea sank. Painting? I''m not good at it. Let Changsheng try. Even if something happens, it''s OK¡° I? What do I draw? I''ll draw whatever you want! " Changsheng immediately cried¡° Whatever you want! " Guhai said with a bitter smile. I don''t understand the art of painting, so I can''t talk nonsense. Let''s live forever¡° All right Changsheng nodded. A desk full of ink, paper and inkstones is placed in front of Guhai. The ancient sea let Chang Sheng paint. At the moment, 500 million people are staring at longevity¡° Hum, I''d like to see what kind of shocking painting Da Qian''s emperor cheated on, and how many sages would recommend it to him! " Not far away, Yehua sneered¡° The immortal Qingdi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he seemed to be familiar with it. Gongyangsheng, LiuNian master, jiugongzi and Dingding all look at Changsheng suspiciously. There are doubts about the great Qiansheng of the north, the Taichu of the East, the taishangtao of the south, and the future Buddha of the West. Gu Hai smiles bitterly. He pushes himself in front of others. He doesn''t know where to start¡° what? He drew it again and blinded me Gouchen suddenly changed his face. Gu Hai was slightly stunned and turned to look. But I see that Changsheng has already finished two strokes. As soon as those two strokes are outlined, Guhai knows what to draw. Eggs? Should longevity be on the spot, drawing an egg in front of 500 million people? Should Changsheng draw an egg in the presence of Mahatma, future Buddha, Supreme Master and Taichu? Changsheng should draw an egg in front of the sage. Guhaydn is a thrill. However, the Changsheng writing speed is very fast, the hands of a crazy dance, the shape of the egg is more and more clear. Gu Haidun turned his head in sweat and did not dare to see more. But Gongyang Sheng roared to the sky: "this is the first exhibition of Tao painting. Please wait and see carefully and judge as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 554

    Changsheng painted eggs?

    Gu Hai subconsciously wants to stop it, but in front of 500 million people, there are many of the world''s top strong people. If they want to... They don''t crush themselves every minute.

    However, the next moment, the ancient sea stopped.

    Eggs?

    Is it just pregnancy? It''s like the song outlined. Gu Hai suspected that there might be something unknown in it.

    All over the world, sages are here. Maybe they can help us decipher it.

    The ancient sea stopped it.

    However, even if it was stopped, Guhai could not allow the people in all directions to be hurt.

    A wave of your hand.

    "Hum!"

    With the power of the water god, a burst of water vapor suddenly envelops Changsheng and his paintings, which is like a cylinder, blocking the four sides from peeping. There is only an opening directly above, which directly faces all saints in the sky.

    "What are you doing? The ancient sea won''t let us see it? "

    "Is this fraud? It''s not fair not to even show it to us! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All of a sudden, countless contestants called Wen Xiu.

    "What are you yelling at? The judge is not me. How can we cheat? Guhai is in the front row. It''s not like you don''t have a chance! " Gongyangsheng a big drink.

    Sifang Wenxiu frowned at Guhai.

    "Wuliangshou Buddha, you guys, please don''t be impatient. Guhai is like this. It''s also for your good. Otherwise, it will hurt you too much. Wait..." Master LiuNian said with a bitter smile.

    Others don''t know what it is, but master LiuNian knows. Master LiuNian knows that the old egg map of Guhai was given by Changsheng.

    In Kongkong City, let the bat ancestor and how many Dayuan thieves get pregnant.

    Now, 500 million people are staring at the three holy places and the three dynasties. If the portrait makes everyone pregnant, it''s a horror.

    Fortunately, Guhai blocked people''s sight.

    Not far away, seven kill originally also indignant, can see Changsheng draw the outline of the pattern, suddenly a spirit.

    "He did it, he did it?" Seven kill startled to shout a way.

    "Seven kill, are you crazy?" The green emperor''s eyes were cold.

    A cold drink immediately calmed the seven killers.

    Seven kill quiet down, but eyes still flustered incomparable: "emperor, that ancient sea seek to die, he seek to die, originally that egg, is eternal painting, he finished, he died!"

    "Shut up The Qing emperor said coldly.

    Not far away, Emperor Kong, Xuanen and Yahua all showed doubts.

    The periphery.

    Mu CHENFENG opened his mouth wide: "master, master, how... Is this a competition?"

    Drawing eggs? There are so many people here, gathering the eyes of the whole world. Is the hall leader going to make a feud with the whole world?

    In the west, the future Buddha put his hands together.

    "Buddha, why didn''t Guhai let us watch? Was he cheating?" A Bodhisattva frowned.

    "Don''t be impatient, our saints haven''t started yet!" The Buddha of the future said lightly.

    "Yes

    In the south, the place where the great master is.

    "Tycoon, what''s the matter with Guhai?" A man in white frowned.

    "Huh, troublemaker? How dare he The beautiful Prince''s face sank.

    East, the place of Taichu.

    Taichu sat on a white throne, surrounded by a group of angels, frowning one by one.

    "Allah, the news from the second young master is that Gu Hai has dealt with the second young master again and again, and killed other angels!" An angel''s face is gloomy way.

    Taichu looked at the ancient sea: "the ancient sea? If you don''t have some ability, how can you be valued by Emperor Daqian? "

    "But he cheated in public..."

    "Don''t be impatient Too beginning light way.

    "Yes The angels shut up.

    Taichu took a look at the ancient sea and turned to look at the crowd in the distance. Instant eyes stare at a person, but is standing in Mo also guest behind ice Ji.

    Bingji seems to feel something. She turns her head and looks at it. She suddenly sees Taichu''s face and feels excited. There seems to be fear. Then a slight salute to Taichu.

    Taichu smiles a little, turns his head and continues to look at the ancient sea in the center.

    In the north of the country, daqiansheng sat on a high platform. Next to him stood Sima Zongheng, long Shenwu and others.

    "Holy God, Guhai is so reckless that it can cover up the paintings. It''s necessary..." Sima Zongheng bowed his head and said respectfully.

    Lord Daqian: "wait for me!"

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    -------

    With Changsheng''s brush, the paintings are more and more shaped.

    Although gouchen and Ziwei were isolated, their faces were very complicated at the moment.

    "Master, will there be any trouble?" He said with a worry.

    "What''s wrong?" Ancient sea light way.

    "Mr. Gu, actually, I don''t think Changsheng should draw this. Will it..." Ziwei worried.

    "If you don''t know the goods, there will be people who know the goods. Changsheng says that painting is the best. Naturally, it has its good side. Don''t be impatient for a while!" Ancient sea light way.

    Ziwei''s face is ugly, but Gu Hai''s words are also heard by Changsheng, who is blocked by water vapor.

    "Ziwei, gouchen, what do you two mean? I''ve tried my best, but you''re still holding me back. Mr. Gu knows the goods. I tell you, if you look down upon my paintings, I will never show them to you again! " When I was painting for a long time, I was very angry.

    "That can''t be better!" Ziwei and gouchen were very happy.

    "Hum, I won''t tell you any more. I''ll continue to paint. Mr. Gu believes me so much. I''ll make the best of it and fight for face for Mr. Gu!" Changshengdun angry way.

    Changsheng continues to draw.

    But Gu Hai looked up at the sky.

    Among the ten thousand saints, eight thousand are the three holy saints. They won''t participate in the first round. They didn''t look down on the two thousand saints selected in the first round, five hundred for each.

    That is to say, 500 saints were the first judges.

    At this moment, with Gongyang Saint inviting the Taoist painting saint to watch, gradually, some saints seem to be looking down at the painting.

    Gu Hai looks forward to the sky.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, from the column of water vapor, it soared into the sky, a green light, straight into the sky.

    "It''s done. Well, I''ve done it. Mr. Gu, come and have a look!" Changsheng comes out of it and excitedly invites Guhai.

    Gu Hai''s face was stiff: "forget it, please let the sage comment on it!"

    "Well, that''s fine!" Changsheng looks at the sky excitedly.

    "Please comment on the sage of the painting road!" Master LiuNian cried to heaven.

    Master LiuNian doesn''t know what the hell Guhai is up to, but at the moment, Daqian''s resources are leaning towards Guhai. Let''s help Guhai.

    The egg of longevity is so strange. Maybe we ordinary people can''t understand it. Let these saints see it. Can we see the beauty?

    Gu Hai looks forward to the sky.

    Above the sky, the five hundred saints of painting may be too proud. Not all saints of painting look down at the painting, but only a hundred slowly look down. It seems to be a good comment.

    "That''s all I drew?"

    "Nothing unusual!"

    "It''s called painting, too?"

    "It''s ugly!"

    "I don''t know!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A hundred saints immediately commented. At this moment, none of them praised longevity. In their tone, they were full of disdain and disdain.

    Such a painting, there is a kind of dirty their eyes, a look of disgust.

    "What?" Wen Xiu was slightly stunned.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" A lot of people laughed.

    "Da Qian specially painted for this man. I didn''t know what he was painting."

    "The saints all despise it. It seems that the painting must be ugly!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Suddenly, Wen Xiu, who was envious before, all looked at Gu Hai sarcastically. At the same time, I am very curious not to know what the ancient sea made Changsheng spend.

    There is only seven kills not far away. One of them looks at the saints all over the sky in horror. At the same time, he looks at Gu Hai strangely. He wants to say, "you have seed." but now he is afraid to breathe. He is waiting for the strange things that may happen next.

    The 500 million people are also anxious at the moment. Most of them naturally stand on the side of Daqian, on the side of Daqian, on the side of Guhai.

    "How could that be? Is my painting so unbearable? All the saints look scornful? "

    "Who''s from Guhai? Is the painting so bad? "

    "How did the Lord choose him?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    From all directions came the anxious voice of the people.

    Mo Yike, mu CHENFENG and Bingji suddenly changed their faces. Such a picture is so familiar. Next, won''t it.

    The future Buddha, the supreme Prince and the Taichu all frown at the moment.

    "No, Gu Hai is also a rebellious man. How can he use ordinary paintings to show the Taoist saints? It''s unreasonable, and it''s still on this important occasion! " The future Buddha frowned.

    "All over the world, the sages of painting and Taoism despise it? How ugly is the painting? Da Qian, I''m going to lose face this time. " The Grand Prince also gave a sneer.

    Taichu looked at the sky doubtfully, then at Bingji''s surprised expression in the distance, and frowned: "no, it''s a painting despised by saints all over the sky. Why is Bingji''s expression? There must be something strange in it

    A hundred saints scolded. Gongyangsheng was worried and turned to look at daqiansheng on the high platform. A group of officials were extremely anxious. But only Da Qiansheng didn''t move and didn''t say a word. Daqian said nothing, and no one dared to say anything. High in the sky, hundreds of saints constantly denounce the painting of longevity. Changsheng is also anxious: "do you understand painting? What bullshit painting saints, I don''t know my paintings?" Changsheng yelled at the judge, and he was shocked. How dare he scold the judge¡° Hum, how dare you drink and scold me for what you have painted? " A saint said coldly¡° Hum, this painting almost stained my eyes. Do you want me to recommend you? No way¡° Ignorant, you are worthy to talk about painting with me A group of sages immediately yelled. Obviously, the painting of eternal life is totally denied. Changsheng looks anxiously at Guhai. Gu Hai now looked at the sage, but his face twitched slightly: "it''s going to be bad!"¡° Ah? Mr. Koo, what''s worse? " Changsheng is puzzled. At the moment when Changsheng was puzzled and Sifang Wenxiu was ready to scold Changsheng, suddenly, in the sky, a saint''s voice came from the group of saints who scolded Changsheng¡° Hiss, my stomach, it seems that something is wrong...! " The voice of a saint came down from the sky.

 Chapter 555

    "Hiss, my stomach, it seems that something is wrong...!" The voice of a saint came down from the sky.

    The abrupt voice makes almost everyone below pick their eyebrows and look at the sky in doubt.

    "What''s wrong with your stomach? Do they have stomachs? " An angel said blankly.

    Taichu shook his head. Obviously, it was the first time Taichu met him.

    south.

    "Tycoon, it seems that the last meeting of all saints did not have this one?" A Taoist priest frowned.

    The crown prince frowned slightly, but he was more and more attractive.

    "Has the future Buddha ever been before?" Bodhisattvas look to the future Buddha.

    The future Buddha put his hands together and shook his head. However, at this moment, the future Buddhas and Bodhisattvas can''t see at all, and it''s hard to say anything.

    "I knew it!" Master LiuNian suddenly covered his face with bitterness.

    "It''s over, it''s over, I''m afraid of what''s coming!" Mu CHENFENG stares and startles.

    Bingji and moyeke also slowly turn their heads and can''t bear to see.

    "Start, that''s it. All saints will have stomachache soon!" Seven kill open mouth stunned way. It''s clearly fresh in my memory.

    Qingdi looked at Guhai, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. It was obvious that Qingdi also knew what was going on. Is the ancient sea killing?

    Kongdi, Xuanen and Yahua didn''t know what was going on. They just looked at the ancient sea.

    "Master, something is wrong!" The outline complexion is stiff.

    "It''s over, Changsheng, what you''ve done!" Ziwei said bitterly.

    Gu Hai''s face twitched slightly: "I, I look up at these saints!"

    Sure enough, with the first sage covering his stomach, the second and third saints gradually covered his stomach.

    "Oh, my stomach hurts, too!"

    "What''s the matter? My stomach, my stomach hurts!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    One hundred saints covered their stomachs one after another, and they were in pain. This scene almost fooled everyone below.

    "What are they doing?"

    "Did the sage eat bad?"

    "How do they cover their stomachs?"

    "No more dignity?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    dignified? At the moment, there is no dignity. Soon, the saint who denounced Changsheng the most fiercely suddenly collapsed and sat on the sea of Haoran Zhengqi.

    Gongyangsheng, jiugongzi and Dingding were all wide eyed. How many situations are there?

    "Master LiuNian, you know that, don''t you? What''s going on? What happened to the saints? " The ram Saint asked anxiously.

    "They, they may...!" It seems that master LiuNian is hard to say.

    "Say it Dingding frowned.

    "May be happy!" Master LiuNian whispered.

    "Eh!" The three hosts were slightly stunned, as if they didn''t respond for a while. It took them a long time to understand.

    "Ridiculous, how can it be!" Said the ram, glaring.

    "Master LiuNian, don''t talk nonsense!" Dingding frowned.

    Master LiuNian smiles bitterly, does not explain, but looks at the sky with a sigh.

    But I saw that the 100 saints were in more and more severe pain, one by one covering their stomachs.

    The other saints around were also alarmed.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you

    "Chen Huasheng, are you ok?"

    "Huyan Huasheng, what''s the matter with you?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The group of saints surrounded, just now the dignified and incomparable judgment of all saints, suddenly became a mess.

    "Ah, it hurts. How did my stomach get bigger?"

    "God has shaped our body. It''s impossible for us to change. How can it change?"

    "Our body has the law of heaven, how can it, ah, so painful, there seems to be something in the stomach!"

    "Mine, too!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A hundred saints cried in agony.

    Now, 500 million people are making a lot of noise.

    "It''s not the paintings of the ancient sea, is it?"

    "Only these 100 saints, who just satirized the painting of eternal life?"

    "Is it a question of painting?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Many people are curious.

    In the sky, Baisheng suffered for a while.

    "I''ll check it. Don''t move!" Cried a saint.

    Other saints step aside one after another, only to see the saint put his hand on a saint''s stomach.

    "Hum!"

    Below the 100000 contestants, 500 million people, the three holy places, and the three Chinese people all calm down and stare at the inspection saint.

    "Sage Yiqin, what''s the matter with them?" Another Saint wondered.

    The sage of Yiqin was silent for a while. He said to himself, "how can it be, how can it be?"

    "What''s the matter?" The saints were anxious.

    The sage of Yiqin examined one fallen sage after another. After a while, the whole person seemed to be stupid.

    "Sage Yiqin, what happened to them?" The saints said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, what''s the matter with us? Ouch, it''s so painful. Say it quickly

    "I haven''t felt such pain in 8000 years. What''s the matter, say?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the saint of Qin doctor.

    "You, you..." Doctor Qin is a bit silly.

    "Say, what''s the matter?"

    A crowd of saints was in the anxious noise.

    "You''re pregnant!" Doctor Qin''s voice is very low.

    But with this low voice, like thunder in the sky, all the saints were quiet in a moment. At the same time, they felt that their world outlook was completely broken.

    what? Pregnant?

    A large number of saints quickly examined them. Soon, the result was the same.

    "No, no, I have no children all my life. Do you tell me that I am pregnant now?"

    "How can I be pregnant, sage Yiqin? You''re talking nonsense. Ah, it kicks me in the stomach!"

    "How can we be pregnant because of the rules we have now?"

    "I tore your mouth!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A hundred saints roared with anger.

    In addition, more than nine thousand saints have a painful feeling.

    I am a saint in the world. How can this happen?

    Group of saints drink abuse, which has a little bit of dignity, at the moment all saints are talking about pregnancy.

    In this scene, all the common people and the monks at the bottom are swallowing their saliva.

    "Is the saint pregnant?"

    "That man calls himself an old man, isn''t he? Can an old man get pregnant? "

    "This is the saint?"

    "Sages are also human beings. Why can''t they be pregnant?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Boom!

    The Tianyin city below exploded in an instant.

    One hundred thousand contestants turned black. Is this a saint''s scandal?

    Taichu "......!"

    Supreme Master "......!"

    The future "......!"

    People in the three holy places don''t know what to say at the moment.

    Emperor Qing and Emperor Kong twitched their faces and looked at the ancient sea. You did a good job.

    "Holy One?" The Sima who is next to Da Qian Sheng looks ugly.

    "Father, what should we do now?" The dragon is also a tangled feeling.

    The meeting of all saints, once a thousand years, is so sacred and solemn. Why did it become so strange in this session? As soon as this comes up, Guhai makes the saints'' stomachs big? Are you too fierce?

    That''s the judge. That''s the sage of the world. In the past, when he was alive, it was not a myth that fame moved the world. It''s good for you to paint in Guhai. It''s not for them to get pregnant.

    At the moment, Daqian official''s eyes on Guhai became strange.

    Only Da Qiansheng didn''t move. Looking at the scenes in front of him, he didn''t seem to care. However, no one found that on the armrest of the Dragon chair, Da Qiansheng had already made a fingerprint.

    "How did they get pregnant?" The saint in heaven said anxiously.

    "They looked at the picture, ah, don''t look, don''t look!" The sage of Yiqin exclaimed.

    call

    All the saints were suddenly surprised. They no longer dared to look at the paintings of the evil sect, but looked at the ancient sea and eternal life one by one with the eyes of killing people.

    "It''s him!" The sage of Yiqin points to the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, countless eyes looked at Gu Hai and Changsheng, and they became the focus in an instant.

    Gu Hai smiles bitterly. Unexpectedly, does Changsheng''s painting only have the attribute of "who sees who is pregnant" and have no achievement in painting?

    "Oh, sage Yiqin, what can I do? What about this stomach? It hurts

    "Kick me again, come on, Yiqin sage!"

    One hundred pregnant saints are crying for help¡° Our body is not alive, and I don''t know what to do. Ask him! " The sage of Yiqin shook his head. The saints look at the ancient sea and longevity together. Gu Hai''s face is strange. Is it wrong to teach them caesarean section in front of the three holy places and the three dynasties. Besides, their bodies are different¡° Don''t you want to enter the temple of literature and Taoism? Say quickly, how to let them recover The sage of Yiqin asked. When the sage asked, the whole Tianyin city was quiet and radiated with great majesty. Countless people and practitioners looked at the ancient sea with worry¡° Recovery? What do you want to do? Isn''t that good? " Changsheng stares¡° What did you say? " The sage of Yiqin glared. Eternal life still needs theory, but Gu Hai pulls him back. Looking at the sky, the saint in pain also feels guilty and says, "I, the celestial pole paintbrush, have caused inconvenience to you saints. Please forgive me. He only knows how to draw, but he doesn''t know how to collect. There''s nothing we can do. I''m sorry! " Kill or bury? You can''t help it? You can''t help but get us pregnant¡° No, no, I don''t want to be pregnant! "¡° I hate you! Ouch¡° I will never recommend you, ouch¡° Pain, I hate you very much. If you want to enter the temple of Wendao, don''t think about it. Don''t think about it all your life. Oh, it hurts! " The saints roared with hatred in pain.

 Chapter 556

    The saints roared in pain, and there was a lot of noise. There were all kinds of words, but the 500 million people, the four forces, and the major cultural practitioners below had already looked silly!

    Almost everyone has one idea, the ancient sea is over.

    You still want to play? This group of saints who are responsible for judging you, in front of so many people, have given you a big stomach. Do you want to continue the competition? Even if you have a big help cheating, it''s impossible. You went too far this time.

    Too much? Thinking about it, countless people, people in the three holy places, all have the feeling of egg pain. What''s this called?

    Many officials in Da Qian also glared, as if they were angry at Gu Hai. We have all the resources to help you, even more dignified to help you, you show this to the sage?

    Countless officials looked at Guhai angrily and anxiously at daqiansheng at the same time.

    This man was decided by the emperor, and the officials didn''t know what to do for a moment.

    Da Qiansheng was still sitting on the Dragon chair, with no abnormality on his face.

    Suddenly, a white light suddenly flew to the holy place of Da Qian.

    "Hoo

    It seems that a large number of bodyguards are going to attack this uninvited guest.

    With a wave of his hand, Da Qian stopped all the guards.

    "Bang!"

    But it was a child in a big white robe. On the front of the robe was a Kun fish, and on the back was a ROC.

    "My Lord, what is this? Ha ha ha The white robed child burst into laughter.

    "How about Wanyu, beimingshou?" Da Qian said.

    "Don''t worry. She''s fine. Everything''s the same. I just fell asleep for a while The white robed child said with a smile.

    "Well, it''s hard for her this time!" Da Qiansheng nodded.

    "This is the ancient sea? What''s going on here? Did Gu Hai enlarge the stomach of these self righteous saints? Ha ha ha ha Beimingshou laughs.

    Da Qiansheng looked at the sky again, but now he looked as if he was a little relaxed.

    "I hate you! Ouch

    "I''ll never recommend you, ouch!"

    "Pain, if you want to enter the temple of Wendao, don''t think about it for a lifetime. Oh, it hurts

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The saints roared with hatred in pain.

    Almost all of the 100 saints are ferocious. Looking at the ancient sea, it''s like eating it alive.

    "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, maybe I...!" Longevity is bitter to see the ancient sea.

    No matter how the sages didn''t know what to do, they seemed to have done something bad to Guhai.

    "Mr. Changsheng doesn''t have to blame himself!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    But see, just angry shouting saints, now no longer shouting, but no strength to shout.

    "Get this guy out of the competition!" The former sage of Yiqin pointed to Guhai and cursed.

    "Out of the competition!" Other saints cheered.

    For a moment, 100000 participants in the square gloated. The 500 million people in Daqian were anxious.

    The three holy places of Taichu, Taishang, and the future are very strange.

    This is the first time in the history. In the meeting of all saints, the people who were named and expelled by all saints, you are also famous forever.

    Sima Changkong and others are ready to help the people of Guhai. They are also bitter. How can this be so fucked?

    However, the eyes of all the competitors are bright, and Wansheng expels Guhai. Isn''t that our chance?

    One by one, the contestants looked at the emperor on the stage. An expectation flashed in my eyes.

    Dingding, master LiuNian, gongyangsheng and jiugongzi all look at daqiansheng and see how daqiansheng deals with it.

    Da Qian''s face remained the same and did not say a word.

    It is obvious that Da Qiansheng supports Gu Hai.

    "Out of the competition!" The saints are still shouting.

    "I''m sorry, saints," said the ram, "we are presiding over the meeting of all saints. You are the judge of the meeting of all saints. Who to expel is not within the right of all saints!"

    "Well?" Quan Sheng stares at ram Sheng.

    Ram Saint slightly a ceremony, obviously, do not want to expel the ancient sea.

    "Ah¡° Ah!... "

    The hundred saints seemed to faint in pain.

    "Even so, we can''t recommend this person, hum!" The sage of Yiqin gave a cold hum.

    "Well, since we are judges, let''s start all of them. Let''s show all of them. Hum!" A saint said in a deep voice.

    "So...!" Ram saint is about to speak.

    Suddenly, the sage of Yiqin interrupted Gongyang''s words.

    "Hum, since we are judges, do what we judge, host? You can keep the scene well, let''s make a proposition and answer it according to the question! " The sage of Yiqin suddenly gave a big drink.

    "Yes, I''ll wait for the proposition!" All the saints cheered one after another.

    Some of the 100000 contestants have bright eyes, others have gloomy faces.

    According to the previous saying, we should show what we are good at, and then show it to the sage. The sage thinks it is good and will recommend it to you. Therefore, as early as before the meeting of all saints, many literary practitioners already had the draft of the abdomen. In other words, the works to be shown are works that have been speculated for a long time. A work of exquisite craftsmanship.

    But now, suddenly changed to proposition? In this way, those prepared things are invalid?

    There was a rush of anxiety among the competitors, but there was also a lot of happiness. In this way, the advantage of Daqian was lost?

    However, it seems that Daqian is cheating for Guhai, and the sage all over the world is very angry at Guhai at the moment, and refuses to recommend Guhai one by one. Isn''t Guhai finished?

    Gongyangsheng''s face sank and he turned to look at daqiansheng not far away.

    Da Qiansheng sat on the Dragon chair, but he didn''t say a word.

    "Well, let''s ask the sages to make a question!" The ram Saint solemnly said.

    One of the sages said, "we are in charge of judging the way of calligraphy. The way of calligraphy is about Qi. The weather is changeable. Different regions have "earthly atmosphere", transpiration of water has "watery atmosphere", fire has "fire atmosphere", rotten corpses have "foul atmosphere", dirty sweat has "popularity", the sun has "Yang Qi" in the middle of the sky, the night has "Yin Qi" in the nether world, and disgrace and evil has "anger". Take "Qi" as the title, poetry, song and Fu are all OK, write it quickly

    The sage of the book way drank loudly, and countless scholars of the book way answered: "yes

    However, it is obvious that the saint mentioned the last "anger" at a glance. Is there anger in humiliation and evil?

    Countless practitioners look at Guhai. It''s the rhythm of being killed by mouth and pen.

    "According to the way of writing, the sage should write on the topic of Qi." The ram Saint solemnly said.

    Another sage said, "we are in charge of judging the chess way. The chess way is simple. We will arrange the order and play chess with each other. We will recommend the winner according to our discretion."

    The meaning of chess sage is very obvious, you fight, chess fight to the last person, who won, we want to choose you or not.

    "According to the sage of chess way, the first one of chess way will be selected by the sage competition!" The ninth young master answered.

    "We are in charge of judging the way of painting. A hundred saints are intrigued by villains. Hum, let''s take this villain as the title. If we paint with him, we will judge ourselves!" The sage of the painting said in a deep voice.

    "Just follow the way of painting, the sage, and paint with the title of" villain! " Master LiuNian said respectfully.

    "We judge Qin Dao and compose music on the theme of" villain ". We will judge ourselves!" The sage of Yiqin said in a deep voice.

    "The sage of Yiqin, composing music on the theme of villain!" It''s a solemn way.

    The evil of Qunsheng to Guhai can no longer be described by anger.

    Calligraphy is angry, painting is villain, Qin is villain. Chess can''t be targeted by chess, only chess can be the first, and then comment.

    Almost all saints exclude the ancient sea.

    Not far away, yahwa, Xuanen and qishajing all show the expression of schadenfreude. Who let you die?

    However, Emperor Qing and Emperor Kong frowned and looked at emperor Da Qian.

    Because emperor Qingdi, Emperor Kongdi, even Taishang, Taichu, future and other magnates can see that all the resources of Daqian are leaning towards the ancient sea this time. But now, how is this leaning?

    A hundred saints have passed out now, and other saints are angry with Guhai. This is a near hopeless situation. Is Daqian going to give up Guhai?

    The emperor had not yet opened his mouth, but the officials behind him were very anxious.

    "Father saint, Gu Hai is hated by the group saints and rejected by them. How can he continue to support him?" Dragon God Wu frowned.

    "Yes, the Holy One, but Guhai is hopeless. He can''t achieve anything in this meeting. Fortunately, it''s just the beginning. Please point to one more person as soon as possible!"

    "Holy, the ancient sea is now..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of officials anxiously begged long Zhanguo.

    Dragon Warring States did not open his mouth, one side of beimingshou light way: "the decision of the emperor, when to change?"

    "Eh?" The faces of the officials froze.

    "It''s not up to you to tell me what the Lord has decided!" Beimingshou light way.

    "Yes The officials immediately bowed their heads and did not dare to say more.

    The Emperor didn''t want to change people. How can he change people at will?

    In the distance, gongyangsheng and others looked at Guhai and took a deep breath. I started to host.

    "Chess players, register here and start a duel!" Nine childe a cold drink.

    In an instant, there are a large number of big dry attendants quickly move a large number of chessboards, marking an area for chess players.

    "The calligrapher should write a book here with the title of" Qi ". He can ponder and think about it. After thinking about it, he can quickly write it down for the saints to judge." Cried the ram saint.

    A large number of attendants brought in desks, ink, paper and inkstones.

    Of course, the topic of this time is to punish Gu Hai with words. I don''t know how many polite words slander Gu Hai.

    "Those who play zither and Taoism can think and compose music. When the music comes out, it can be played in the judgment of saints."¡° Those who paint Tao can begin to paint, and when they do, they can be judged by saints! " Dingding and LiuNian master solemnly¡° Yes Everyone should speak out. In painting, poetry and music, they are all used to attack the ancient sea. In a short moment, Gu Hai seemed to be facing all the literary accomplishments and the attacks of them. Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, 100000 Wen Xiu, and attack Guhai at the same time. For a time, Guhai became the target of public criticism. Countless people and practitioners from all over the world are worried when they look at the ancient sea. What''s wrong with painting? The painting made the saint pregnant. Is that ok? You''re going to fight 100000 by yourself. Isn''t that death?

 Chapter 557

    "Master, what shall we do now?" He said with a frown.

    In the eyes of Mantian sage and Wenxiu, he saw a full of malice, and everyone looked coldly at Guhai.

    It is obvious that the sage of the whole heaven wants to attack the ancient sea and let it go on forever.

    The meeting of all saints requires the recommendation of saints to enter the temple of literature and Taoism. Nowadays, no saints are willing to recommend it. It''s like the Revenge of killing my father. Looking at the ancient sea, can you compare it?

    Gu Hai looked at Da Qian Sheng in the distance and saw that his face remained unchanged. He took a deep breath and said, "it''s really bad, but it''s not necessarily a dead end. I''ll go to the chess fight area first!"

    "But..."

    "The three of you are responsible for carefully observing the contestants of piano, calligraphy and painting, picking out their masterpieces, and then talking about them. Do your best and listen to the destiny!" Guhai said.

    "Yes Gouchen, Changsheng and Ziwei smile bitterly.

    All the participants were at a loss. What''s the meaning of this? Continue to support Guhai?

    No, now all saints are angry with Guhai. Is it necessary to support them again? Can these saints finally recommend Guhai? Impossible.

    All of them were bitter and jealous. They looked at Gu Hai. How could they have such a good life.

    In any case, the will of the Lord is not transferable. Everyone is preparing for the competition step by step in each area.

    Chess area.

    Nine childe presided over, very soon, about 10000 people choose the chess fight.

    Chess fight. After all, the number of chess players is the least.

    "Mr. Gu, meet again!" Nine childe says with a smile.

    "In the past, the ninth young master was all right. Can I find a substitute?" Guhai laughs.

    "Double? easier said than done. Don''t mention anything else, Mr. Gu. Be careful later! " Nine CHILDES smile a way.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    About 10000 people, in the twinkling of an eye to do the number, the ancient sea into a number.

    "Chess players, a game is set for an hour. When an hour arrives, the winner will be divided immediately! Don''t wait Jiugongzi cheered.

    "Yes Ten thousand chess practitioners answered.

    The ancient sea gives a little salute.

    Slowly, ten thousand chess practitioners sat down.

    When the pieces were laid down, they began to fall immediately.

    "Pa!"¡° Bang¡° PA! "

    The whole chess fighting area rang out a series of falling sounds.

    At the moment, the sage also looks at the bottom curiously, especially the chess game of Guhai. After all, people can''t remember, but the ancient sea is deeply remembered.

    I can''t help remembering the contestant. He is too arrogant. Insult the sage, and have the face to continue the game?

    In front of Guhai is a man in red.

    "Guhai, I''ve offended you!" The man in red showed a sneer and seemed quite excited.

    Because the ancient sea was rejected by the sage, his chess game will certainly attract the attention of the sage. If he can defeat the ancient sea, will the sage treat me differently? Isn''t that a saint would appreciate me?

    As long as I defeat Guhai, the sage will definitely recommend me, definitely.

    No, there will be more than one saint. Maybe all saints will appreciate me and recommend me. As long as I win Guhai, I will be the first? Then you can enter the temple of Wendao?

    The man in red looks at Gu Hai, full of excitement and malice.

    "Qi Xiu, your mouth is dripping!" The old sea looks strange.

    "Whew!" The man in red immediately wheezed, wiped his mouth and cried, "come on, let''s go. Let me beat you, the insulting guy!"

    Guhai

    Although reluctant to fall with this man, Gu Hai eventually fell, one by one. The man in red dribbled and was excited.

    After a stick of incense.

    "Yes Ancient sea light way.

    "Ah? what? It''s impossible. How can you mention so much...! " The man in red didn''t believe it.

    At least he is the first chess king on the island. With this incense, the pieces are almost swallowed by Guhai?

    Did you give in? It''s Gu Hai who takes care of the face of the man in red. If he goes down, there will be no place to go down.

    Guhai won the first game.

    The chessboard of Guhai is naturally the target of all people''s attention.

    "Good chess power!" Kong Di''s eyes narrowed slightly as he prepared to write in the distance.

    "A stick of incense? The other side is completely destroyed? Good layout The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    "Well, what luck!" The prince in the distance said coldly.

    "It''s not a grade!" The future Buddha sighs.

    Gouchen, Changsheng and Ziwei are wandering in all directions. Look at this and that. There are countless Wenxiu around. They all look scornful when they see the three people coming. But they are so thick skinned that they don''t take them seriously.

    "The painting is really frustrating!"

    "What''s that writing about?"

    "Is this a tune?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Everywhere you go, you get disgust.

    An hour came in a flash.

    In a twinkling of an eye, half of the ten thousand chessboard players were selected, and there were about five thousand left.

    Five thousand go on.

    Another arrogant and excited blue chess player thinks that if he wins Guhai, he will be on the top of his life. A burst of free verse. Spitting flying in the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai frowned and ignored it. Instead, he looked at a nearby attendant and said, "please change a chessboard. It''s full of saliva. I never play saliva chess!"

    "Hum!" Blue chess repair a cold hum.

    After a stick of incense.

    "Yes Ancient sea light way.

    The blue dress chess repair stares in disbelief.

    Brush off half again, and there are about 2500 pieces left.

    The third hour. In a fragrant time.

    "Yes Ancient sea light way.

    "Mr. Gu is very powerful. I''m convinced." Finally met a normal point of chess repair.

    One thousand two hundred and five is a chess repair.

    The fourth hour, a time of incense.

    "Yes

    "The fifth hour, in the time of incense.

    "Yes

    "Yes

    "Yes

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Nine hours later, there were thirty-nine chess players left on the scene.

    In each game, Gu hailuozi lost the game with a stick of incense, and the opponent lost completely and cleanly.

    Looking at the sky, a group of chess sages were depressed.

    "Ancient sea? How can he be so good at chess? "

    "Hum, I don''t think there are several people who are inferior to him. He just didn''t meet the experts!"

    "What if he''s going to be first?"

    "How could he be the first?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of chess sages are talking in a cold voice.

    The common people in Daqian are too much to see. Maybe there are too many people in the game, especially in the chess fight area. Many people just stare at Guhai.

    The neat way of playing chess made a lot of people silly.

    "What a mighty Mr. Koo!"

    "No wonder the emperor values the ancient sea!"

    "Unfortunately, what''s the use of valuing the ancient sea? What''s the use of not choosing sages? "

    At the tenth hour, Gu Hai was deliberately turned away to let others have their children. Nineteen people were selected to enter the next round with Guhai.

    At this moment, sifangqin, calligraphy and painting are gradually being written.

    In particular, the people who painted Taoism began to write one by one. They began to paint the ancient sea with the title of "villain".

    Of course, some of them didn''t aim at Guhai intentionally, but most of them took attacking Guhai as their first goal, because it was the sage who judged them and needed to give them what they liked. If the sage wants to attack Guhai, follow the sage''s way of thinking. Maybe the sage will recommend himself as soon as he is happy?

    Painting, painting, painting, one by one with the ancient sea as the prototype of the ugly image slowly painted out.

    "Mr. Gu, it doesn''t look good. They''re all painting against you!" Changsheng frowned and worried.

    "So what?" Guhai laughs.

    "Wendao has its own implications. I don''t know about Qinqi and Shudao, but they worsen you a lot, and will affect your mind later!" Changsheng worried.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "The way of painting, you can express your mind through the way of painting. Now they are full of malice to you, Mr. Gu. Then they express their malice through the way of painting, but they may form illusions and influence Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu''s artistic conception of painting will be attacked. At that time...!" Changsheng said with a bitter smile.

    "Wait a minute, what do you say about the artistic conception of painting? If I have the artistic conception of painting, I will be impacted by the artistic conception of the other side''s painting? " Gu Hai is curious.

    "Yes

    "What if I didn''t?" Guhai whispers.

    "How can it be that Mr. Gu''s literary cultivation is so powerful that painting is more or less involved?" Changsheng was shocked.

    "Well, let''s leave it alone for a while." Gu Hai said with a bitter smile.

    I have no artistic conception of painting.

    Isn''t it useless for these people to attack themselves.

    "Just now, you have seen them painting. They are painting me. Why don''t you paint me too?" The ancient sea looked moving.

    "I draw? How do I draw? " Changsheng is at a loss.

    "They draw me as evil, but you draw me as good, won''t you?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "But I can only draw eggs, unless you teach me how to do it!" Changsheng is at a loss.

    Guhai Gu Hai suddenly understood why Changsheng always wanted to draw eggs. It turned out that his subjective creativity was only able to draw eggs¡° Forget it Gu Hai said with a bitter smile¡° No, Mr. Gu. I only draw eggs, but if you tell me what to draw, I can draw as you say! " Changsheng immediately blocked the way. Changsheng has made a big mistake. He feels guilty and uneasy, and naturally wants to make up for it¡° OK, well, have you seen the court meeting? Let''s draw a picture of me sitting on the Dragon chair and replying with the ministers! " Gu Hai said casually¡° That''s good. It''s very powerful to be the emperor''s disciplinarian. Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. I''m sure I can draw well! " Changsheng immediately promised¡° No eggs Guhai said again¡° Don''t worry, don''t worry! " Changsheng said excitedly. With that, Changsheng excitedly ran to the desk and began to prepare for painting. Before painting, there was a kind of dementia like excitement in Changsheng''s expression, as if he thought of some kind of taboo picture and gave out a giggle. Gu Hai saw Changsheng''s "cluck cluck" expression, his face became stiff, and he was a little worried about Changsheng. Will he draw anything strange again? Want to stop, but, nine childe came to call¡° Mr. Gu, now it''s the eleventh round. You''re left with 20 players. Please take a seat! " Nine childe opens a way¡° All right Gu Hai sighed and nodded. Looking at his eyes, Gu Hai had to give up and stop him.

 Chapter 558

    Gu Hai ignored Changsheng''s painting. Sit down and start to fall.

    Up to now, there are only 20 people left in ten thousand chess monks. At this moment, the chess power of these 20 people is gradually showing up.

    At least, in front of Guhai, Qixiu is no longer as easy as before.

    "That''s interesting!" Gu Hai smiles.

    "I''ve seen Mr. Gu play chess. In the old days, he was in a big city with 30 days of space. Although I can''t see it, I''ve heard from my friends. I''ve been longing for it for a long time. I hope I can give you some advice!" In front of him, the man in Black said with a smile.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    They began to fall.

    At the moment, a small part of the ten thousand chess monks who have been out of the game begin to enter the area of Qin, calligraphy and painting, and start to take chances. However, most of them are still around the ten chess games.

    Especially for Guhai, besides the sage''s anger and attention, the chess practitioners are also curious.

    Looking at Gu Hai''s game of chess, many chess practitioners gradually became dignified.

    Two people fall very quickly, a game of chess is formed very quickly, here are chess masters, also instantly see the beauty of chess, mind sink, immediately can not extricate themselves.

    "What a deep game of chess, I can''t see through it?"

    "I can barely keep up with that chess repair, but the fall of Guhai is like a loose sand, but this loose sand stifles the opponent''s chess and makes white very passive!"

    "White is completely led by black?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of chessmen stare big eyes.

    When he had made a half stick of incense, Heiyi Qixiu gave a wry smile: "Mr. Gu, I give up!"

    Admit defeat?

    People everywhere are in an uproar. It''s less than two hours. How can they give up?

    The common people don''t understand, but the saints in the sky can see clearly.

    "Hum!" The saints were cold.

    "1086, are you sure you want to give up?" Nine childe opens a way.

    "Yes, my white son has been controlled by Mr. Gu. How could it possibly go down again? " Black dress chess repair wry smile way.

    "Yes Gu Hai nodded.

    On the other side. There was also a whisper.

    "Yes

    "Yes

    It''s only a little slower than the ancient sea. Gu Hai looks at it curiously.

    But see one of the people who win chess, not others, is not long ago the central square met that boundless son.

    Wuyanzi defeated his opponent and turned to look at Guhai with a smile.

    The other winner is a subordinate of the Qing emperor, the king of Dan.

    Dan Wang looked at Gu Hai and Wu Ya Zi with a sneer.

    After another period of waiting, the eleventh round ended. There are still ten people left, all of them are the best in chess.

    "Next round 12, everyone, please start!" Nine childe sink a way.

    Twelve rounds, five games, Gu Hai is facing a purple chess repair.

    "Mr. Gu, please give me some advice!" That Qixiu is quite respectful.

    Obviously, the more to the end, the more people who have excellent chess skills, and the more people who have insufficient chess skills.

    Regardless of the layout, the speed of playing chess. Gu Hai is the first player to defeat his opponent every time, which deserves the respect of all players.

    In the 12th round, Gu Hai still had a strong impact on the opponent''s chess power. As soon as he saw it, Ziyi chess repair was about to be defeated.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, in the eyes of Guhai, countless people suddenly appear, making a lustful sound, which is like Seduction in Guhai.

    "Eh?" Gu Hai''s face sank and his hands were heavy.

    Looking up at Ziyi Qixiu, Ziyi Qixiu is also puzzled. He looks at Guhai and doesn''t know what Guhai is doing.

    "Well, Mr. Lang, love me

    "Mr. Lang, I''m itchy!"

    "Meilangjun, accompany me. I like you very much. And I like your little Langjun!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    One by one, it seems that they are surrounded by the ancient sea, touching it, groaning obscenely, and seducing it.

    Perhaps only Gu Hai could see such a scene.

    "Look, the surface of the ancient sea is covered with a layer of pink light!"

    "It gushed out of the painting of that painting repair!"

    "This is disturbing the ancient sea!"

    "The way of painting is going to affect Mr. Gu!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people from all over the world stare at a painting Xiu with evil light in the distance.

    In the painting, Gu Hai''s face is full of licentiousness, his chest is bare and his breasts are bare. There are a lot of role demons all around him, and they are making love to each other. Bursts of pink breath sent out, straight into the ancient sea.

    "It''s obviously a picture of chungong."

    "That man is not a good thing, bah, how can he draw this kind of spring palace? I haven''t tried any of those postures! "

    "Dirty!"

    "Insulting, gentle!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All of a sudden, a large number of people came from all over the world.

    However, the painting repair is proud to look at the sky. As long as you help the sage vent, the sage will recommend me. I want to make a fool of Guhai. I want to make a fool of Guhai.

    Enter my realm of painting, indulge in the sea of my spring palace. Ha ha ha, this is all the beautiful sluts I have met in these years. I have painted their coquettishness, and you are among them. Ha ha ha, debauchery, Guhai, undress, Guhai.

    Hua Xiu looked at Gu Hai in excitement, because no one had ever escaped from his painting before. Originally, I chose this painting. Now, it''s better for the sage to speak. The ancient sea is over.

    Master LiuNian put his hands together and his face was gloomy. Although he wanted to stop it, the group of saints were the judges. Even some saints showed their appreciation and said, "good painting.".

    Perhaps, Gu Hai had offended the saints of painting too miserably, and the anger of countless saints of painting reached the peak.

    Good drawing.

    This painting scene, want to influence the ancient sea, let the ancient sea make a fool of itself? expose oneself to ridicule?

    The Grand Prince frowned. Obviously, he was disgusted with this vulgar picture of chungong.

    "Sitting in the arms of a beautiful woman, can Gu Hai still have the heart to play chess?" Taichu showed a sneer.

    "Red and pink are all skeletons and skeletons, boundless longevity Buddha!" But the future Buddha sighs.

    "Mean, shameless!" The morning breeze in the distance looks anxious.

    "Dirty!" Bingji is also very angry.

    "Don''t be impatient. The emperor''s determination should be able to overcome it!" Mo Yike frowned.

    Bursts of pink light shrouded the ancient sea, all kinds of licentious illusions shrouded the ancient sea.

    The holy place of Da Qian.

    "That painter is also the best. He seduces the ancient sea with his brilliant colors? Hey, my Lord, do you think Guhai can still play chess now? " Beimingshou sneers.

    Daqiansheng does not speak, but stares at Guhai.

    Even Gu Hai''s opponent, Ziyi Qixiu, was worried for a while. However, at this time, he still went all out to get to the end.

    Gu Haidun, mainly looked around the illusion of what the goods in the end, looked for a while, showing a trace of disdain.

    If you don''t have the artistic conception of painting, you can''t get into your heart. Even if you get into your heart, what can you do? It''s also called temptation? On the earth, those seeds collected in my computer can kill you if you take out any of them.

    "Pa!"

    The ancient sea falls. Ziyi''s face sank when it was repaired.

    How can Guhai still be safely surrounded by the painting?

    "It''s impossible, Mr. Gu. I admit that you are good at chess, but at the moment, can you still understand the chessboard?" Ziyiqixiu has come to an end again.

    "Pa!"

    The ancient sea also settled down safely.

    "Mr. Koo is not affected!"

    "What a good man

    "Under the interference of the painting, can Mr. Gu settle down safely?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    From all directions came the sound of surprise from the people.

    People are happy for Guhai, but the painter of chungong is surprised.

    "How can he play chess?" Hua Xiu didn''t believe it.

    "My painting is fine, I''ll do it!" Another painter called.

    "The painting scene is easy to conflict, similar paintings can be displayed at the same time!" In the sky, suddenly came the voice of the sage of painting.

    "Yes Under the guidance of sages, many paintings should be taught.

    At the same time, the painting of huachungong is all facing the ancient sea, and the huge painting scenes rush to the ancient sea. At the moment, there is more than one dirty person, and nearly 50 people have painted the story of the ancient sea and chungong.

    For a time, the rolling painting straight into the ancient sea, a pink light, completely shrouded the ancient sea.

    In the eyes of the ancient sea, the overwhelming beauty, one by one like a wolf to the ancient sea. If you change to an ordinary young man, he would have been very excited.

    But in Gu Hai''s eyes, there is a trace of disdain. Large quantity does not mean high quality. No one deserves to be treasured in the computer.

    "Pa!"

    "Yes The ancient sea falls a son, indifferent way.

    "Eh?" Ziyi Qixiu was slightly stunned.

    Originally, I was still worried that I would not win, but the next moment, Gu Hai said that he would give in? Is he crazy? Can you still beat me in this situation? Is that bullshit?

    Looking down, Ziyi Qixiu''s eyebrows rose abruptly.

    But after seeing Gu Hai fall, no matter how he changes his chess pieces, he will have no way to go¡° How, how? " Purple chess repair surprised way¡° You''re upset Gu Hai kindly mentioned¡° Hoo Ziyiqi looks up at the ancient sea in horror. Am I upset? Yes, just now I was excited and always thought about what I would do if I won. I was distracted. I''m confused. But I''m just a little confused, and Mr. Gu has not been affected by so much interference of painting? Am I upset? Mr. Gu''s heart has been stable? Can foreign objects affect the mind of a qualified chess player? With a wry smile, Ziyi Qixiu got up and solemnly saluted Guhai: "thank you for your advice. I''m convinced that I lost!"¡° WOW¡° Mr. Koo won? "¡° Mr. Gu didn''t do anything about the interference of those painting monks? "¡° What a great concentration¡° Mr. Gu is also the first person to win chess! " People''s cheers came from all directions¡° Hum All the saints in the sky are cold. It''s obviously irritating.

 Chapter 559

    A large number of chungong pictures interfere with Guhai''s chess playing. However, Guhai is still very stable. One by one, Guhai is not interfered at all. His powerful chess power wins again.

    The common people and officials of the great army are naturally happy, but the saints in the sky are extremely gloomy.

    Because, if Guhai becomes the number one chess player, what about the sage of chess? As I have said before, they only recommend the first player to all players.

    But which sage would have thought that the ancient sea chess was so powerful? With the end of the ancient sea, other chess repair, also gradually ended, this round down, there are only five people left.

    The strength of five people''s chess is extremely extraordinary. What if Gu Hai wins?

    The sages of chess and painting are gloomy.

    "Well, Gu Hai is just immune to that kind of painting. What about other painting scenes?"

    "Go on, when he plays chess again, he will impact with the painting scene!"

    "Painters, if anyone can defeat Gu Hai, I''ll recommend him!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A group of painting sages coldly said that they seemed to have been completely angered by Guhai and made a promise.

    "You saints of Taoism, please comment on it fairly!" Master LiuNian said coldly.

    "Hum!" The saints hummed coldly, but they ignored master LiuNian.

    Although the sage didn''t say anything, the promise just now has come out. Almost all of the nearly ten thousand participants in Daoism have their eyes lit up.

    In the past, even if we were noble, we would not discredit the ancient sea. At the moment, he has lost his persistence and started to attack the ancient sea.

    Slander Gu Hai with the title of "villain"?

    Slander? One painting after another is slowly drawn. At one time, countless various colors of light burst into the sky from one painting, such as the pink light of the previous chungong painting.

    White, purple, blue, black, all kinds of light show different painting style, to deal with the ancient sea.

    The sage of painting and Taoism seems to be enraged by Gu Hai and is waiting for the effect of group painting.

    Not far away, Changsheng splashed ink and flashed a wave of anxiety in his eyes: "Mr. Gu, if you insist on it for a while, I''ll finish it soon! Soon

    Changsheng painting is more and more fast, and it is covered by magic condensation fog, so that people around it can''t see it, and they don''t know what Changsheng painting is.

    Gu Hai did not pay attention to the saints of Taoism. Because the thirteenth round of chess has begun. There are still five people left, one of them has to take a turn, and four of them are left to play chess.

    "No.1 ancient sea wheel empty!" Nine childe solemnly way.

    "No!" The sky suddenly came the saint''s big drink.

    "Oh? Saints, it''s my duty to preside over the chess game meeting. Just be responsible for judging! " Nine childe sink a way.

    "Guhai has been in the wheel once. This time, it''s not his wheel!"

    "That''s right. In the past, the ancient sea was empty, so we don''t have to investigate. Now the ancient sea is empty? Will the next round continue to be empty? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of chess sages said coldly.

    Nine childe eyebrows micro lock.

    "Nine childe, don''t be embarrassed, I can!" Guhai said with a smile.

    Nine childe gloomy face, nodded: "so, 101, Dan King wheel empty!"

    "Yes King Dan, a subordinate of Qingdi, said with a smile.

    The saints in the sky are satisfied.

    Guhai sits down again. In the 13th round, there are still two chessboards left.

    Gu Hai once again played a game of chess in red.

    "Mr. Gu, I''m also a chess lover. It''s just that you''ve been unfairly treated this time. Maybe it''s unfair... I don''t want to take advantage of it..." Red dress chess mends frown way.

    "All right, sir, please!" Guhai said with a smile.

    "Well, I offended you!"

    "Pa!"¡° Bang¡° PA! "

    Suddenly, they began to fall.

    "No loyal people, let go!" Cried a saint in the sky.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, a large number of painters turned to open their own paintings, and a stream of yellow light rushed out of the ancient sea.

    "Hum!"

    In the picture, there are countless rebellious pictures. Gu Hai, because of his rebellion, is hunted down and fled everywhere.

    "Coward mouse, stop!"

    "You traitor, you dare to cooperate with the enemy and betray your country. You should be punished!"

    "Kill, don''t run for him!"

    "Ha ha, watch me chop your head!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the picture, Gu Hai seems to face the pursuit of the whole world, and then be killed by the pursuit of the whole world.

    Gu Hai is a cold smile, think I am a generation without courage? If I don''t say that this painting can''t enter my heart and cause me mental trauma, now, this is also called the end of treason?

    Do you know the top ten torture in Manchu Qing Dynasty? Do you know the torture of Daqin?

    The ancient sea remains the same. He is very indifferent.

    "The style of chess in Guhai has not changed at all!" A chess sage said in a deep voice.

    "It''s impossible, even if there are no ordinary people who draw the artistic conception of Tao, they can''t be so indifferent!" A sage who painted Taoism was shocked and angry.

    "Go on, cold blooded and unaccompanied!"

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, countless painters changed, and countless portraits braved the blue light rushed to the ancient sea.

    "You son of a bitch, kill your elder brother, you have to die!"

    "Villain, your sister, you set up too?"

    "She''s your own sister, and you hurt them?"

    "Son of a bitch, you are rich. If you don''t support me, let me starve to death!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The picture suddenly changes, and a pile of brothers and sisters'' bodies suddenly appear in front of Guhai, as if to influence Guhai with a sense of guilt.

    Gu Hai looks at it, but not at it. When we were on earth, our parents responded to the call of the party and the state, "only one good child will be born, and the government will provide for the elderly.". She is an only child. She has no brothers or sisters at all. There is no sense of substitution in the picture.

    Parents also have pension insurance. It''s impossible to starve to death.

    Calm ancient sea, continue to fall.

    Sage in the sky

    Those portraits show a lot of human heartache. Even blind people will shed tears when they see them. Do you have any reaction? Do you still have humanity?

    Are you still human?

    The sage of painting and Taoism is very depressed.

    "Go on, go on, draw the way, go on!" The sage of the painting road cried in dismay.

    Before, he was just angry. I don''t know why. Looking at Gu Hai, he was so angry that he didn''t get angry for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years or even more. I don''t know why, he suddenly burst into such a big anger.

    The Congress of all saints has always been high.

    When did you get so angry with a contestant of the all saints convention?

    The sages were angry, and the people around looked at the ancient sea, but they showed a trace of admiration.

    It''s enough to insult the saints. Now, in the face of the anger of the saints, they are so indifferent. Is Guhai really not afraid that they don''t recommend it?

    Sima Changkong, not far away, occasionally glanced, his face slightly stiff.

    There are countless officials in Daqian, and they don''t know what to say at the moment. The man chosen by the Lord is too wonderful.

    "Yes Countless painters cheered.

    It''s on the way to the ancient sea. Gu Hai light mouth way: "accepted!"

    "Hum!"

    All saints were silent.

    Did you give in? Won again?

    The red dress chess monk looked at the chessboard carefully and finally took a deep breath. He got up and saluted Gu Hai slightly and said, "thank you, Mr. Gu. I''m convinced that I lost!"

    "It''s rare that your chess power has reached the level of" 29 heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game "of the old chess watcher." Guhai is solemn.

    "Oh? 29 heaven and earth chess game? I''ve been longing for it, but I can''t see it all the time, Mr. Gu...! " Red chess repair showed a little surprise.

    "If you don''t give up, you can look for Mo Yeke of the Great Han Dynasty to discuss. He is not only 29, 30, but also very skilled!" Guhai laughs.

    "Really? Thank you very much, Mr. Koo The red dress chess repairs immediately joyful way.

    Gu Hai nodded with a smile.

    I won again.

    The sage of chess road was depressed, and the sage of painting road was even more depressed.

    Because, Gu Haina''s chess power is real, and some sages feel that it is extraordinary.

    It wasn''t long.

    "Yes The boundless son not far away solemnly said.

    But the boundless also won.

    In the twinkling of an eye, chess Road, there are still three people left.

    "The fourteenth round, 8042, the boundless wheel is empty!" Cried the ninth young master.

    Boundless son slightly a ceremony, smile stand aside.

    But Gu Hai and the king of Dan under the Qing emperor face to face.

    "Mr. Koo, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Dan Wang said with a smile.

    "Yes? Please Guhai laughs.

    "I''m not the group just now. Mr. Gu should be careful!" Dan Wang gave a cold smile.

    "Please Gu Hai nodded.

    "Pa!"¡° PA! "

    Two people fall again.

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    Dan Wang''s Luo Zi is so familiar.

    Dan Wang looked at Gu Hai with a smile, but he didn''t like it. He continued to fall.

    "Oh? Thirty days of chess? Is king Dan one of the nine chess watchers One side boundless son, eyes a MI.

    Not far away nine childe is also a face sink. Each of the nine chess players has to be inherited by the old man. Similarly, there are also the old man''s world and chess game inheritance. The chess power is not small. Even if the early chess power is not good, with years of speculation, the chess power is extremely amazing. Gu Hai met his opponent? Thirty days of chess. Gu Hai is a little smile, not satisfied, continue to fall¡° All right, painting the monk, go on A sage who painted Taoism cheered¡° Yes The saints cheered. All of a sudden, the newly created "villains" once again face the ancient sea. At this moment, all the saints no longer shout a certain kind, but together, all kinds of brilliance go straight to the ancient sea. The whole competition center square, Guhai Yanran become the focus of all people in general. The artistic conception of rolling painting comes straight towards the ancient sea. The whole body of the ancient sea seems to be covered with rosy clouds. Although it looks bright, the hearts of the officials and the people of Daqian are all raised¡° That''s too bad. Will the master be ok? " Bathed in the morning breeze, my face was anxious¡° Shameless man Bingji''s face showed resentment and clenched her fist. Mo also guest also dare not make a promise, clench fist, in the eyes flash a trace of anxious color¡° Ha ha ha, Mr. Gu, I''ve done it. Look at my painting, I''ve done it! " Not far away, suddenly came a cheer of longevity.

 Chapter 560

    Thirty days of chess?

    Dan Wang started with the layout of the chess game, which immediately surprised the host and the boundless son.

    The heaven and the earth crisscross the chess game, but it is created by the old chess watcher. Generally speaking, only the disciples of the old chess watcher can inherit it, and so does King Dan? He is also one of the nine chess watchers?

    The ancient sea of chess, also gradually dignified.

    "Pa!"¡° Bang¡° PA! "

    Two people fall, you come and I go, all directions innumerable chess repair look at two people fall, gradually revealed worry, but worry about the ancient sea. Because, with the anger of the saints. Innumerable painting practitioners immediately called their painting artistic conception to Gu Hai.

    "Boom!"

    The body of the ancient sea is like a colorful sun, blooming with various lights.

    "With so much artistic conception of painting, can Guhai still play chess? Is his determination so high? " The Buddha of the future frowns and puts his hands together.

    "Well, the ancient sea is not influenced by painting? These painting monks are a bunch of rubbish His eyes are cold.

    Taichu stares at Guhai.

    The ancient sea is still in its infancy.

    Not to mention the artistic conception of calligraphy is useless to Guhai. The chess way of Guhai today has made Guhai have a strong determination. Yizizi is playing chess with Dan Wang.

    King Dan is also very careful, because King Dan understands the current situation. As long as he wins Guhai, there must be countless saints willing to recommend him.

    "Mr. Gu seems unaffected?"

    "Mr. Gu is really powerful. With so many artistic conception of painting, he can still be safely established?"

    "The leader of the first class hall is really powerful!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    People around praised.

    The saints all over the sky are staring at the ancient sea.

    "Well, I see how long you can last!" A sage who painted Taoism said coldly.

    Even though Guhai is not affected now, the saints are sure that Guhai will not be able to bear it. There are nearly ten thousand painting monks, and they are not ordinary people. They are all painting monks who can draw illusions. Guhai will not last long. No, even a saint in the sky will not last long. Let alone Guhai?

    Just as the king of Dan, the painting practitioners and the saints all over the sky were looking forward to it, suddenly a voice rang through the audience.

    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Gu, I''ve done it. Look at my painting, I''ve done it!"

    Are you ready?

    Hearing this voice, almost all saints were suddenly inspired.

    One by one, turn around and look, is this longevity? That disaster, he painted another picture?

    Originally, a group of saints wanted to see what the painting of Changsheng was, but a hundred pregnant saints who passed out suddenly reminded them that no one dared to see the painting of Changsheng.

    Another painting? Another picture of the disaster?

    The voice of eternal life seemed to stop the whole Tianyin city in an instant. The faces of 500 million people and 100000 practitioners all sank.

    What is it?

    However, no one dares to see it. At least, mu CHENFENG, Mo Yike and Bingji do not dare to see it.

    The painting of eternal life is extremely evil. Who dares to see it?

    "Mr. Koo, what about my painting? Mr. Gu...! " Changsheng rushed over with the painting in his arms.

    Guhai naturally heard about Changsheng''s painting, but the pearl jade of "egg map" was in front of him. Guhai didn''t dare to look at it, but it didn''t spoil Changsheng''s interest. Pretend you didn''t hear me. Keep falling.

    "Mr. Gu, my painting is finished. Look, you are in the court meeting. By the way, you are playing chess. Forget it, forget it. Let me rescue you!" Changsheng said anxiously.

    With that, Changsheng turned the painting towards the ancient sea. From the painting, a golden light suddenly gushed out and went straight to the ancient sea.

    "Well?"

    "What''s on the picture?" After all, some people turned their heads and looked around curiously.

    Seeing the painting of Changsheng, almost everyone''s face is stiff.

    "Hiss!"

    "How dare he

    "He painted saints?"

    "Can this be painted? Is he crazy

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Many people who saw the painting were surprised.

    But I see, in the painting of eternal life. But it is extremely magnificent.

    In the picture, Gu Hai is wearing a Dragon Robe and sitting on a dragon chair. There are countless officials standing in two rows. These officials are not bystanders, but more than 10000 painting monks.

    Changsheng painted all of these paintings as ancient ministers.

    More importantly, in the center of the court hall, there are also 500 saints, who are saints of painting. There are 100 holding children, kneeling in front of Guhai. The other 400 are also bruised, dying and all tied up, as if they were beheaded at the command of Guhai.

    The people who saw the painting were completely shocked.

    "Is this depicting the majesty of the ancient sea?"

    "All the five hundred saints of painting have become prisoners and have been detained. Is this a picture of the trial of saints?"

    "He, he doesn''t want to play? How dare a judge slander you? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Countless people exclaimed.

    But see longevity a shake, in the picture, suddenly came a high drink: "with this accomplice, zhujiu!"

    This is the sound coming from the picture.

    But with this strange sound, the golden light in the painting suddenly soars ten thousand times and goes straight to the body of Guhai. All the other lights on Guhai are covered up, and the light from the four directions transmits the golden light to ten thousand painting monks who attack Guhai.

    "Boom!"

    Ten thousand painting monks were immediately covered with golden light.

    Almost at the same time, ten thousand painting saints are a soul. Into the artistic conception of eternal painting.

    The artistic conception of Changsheng''s painting shows the boundless majesty of the court, as if Tianwei suddenly dazzled all the painters. Painters forget everything and really think they are ministers of Guhai.

    Just like the dreamland Gu Hai saw, these paintings not only saw it, but also went straight to his heart.

    "Poop¡° Poop! Poop

    All of a sudden, ten thousand painting repair knelt down.

    "Emperor, forgive me, we have nothing to do with these saints!"

    "Emperor, these saints are not willing to die well. I have nothing to do with them."

    "I have nothing to do with these saints who eat shit!"

    "I ask the emperor to behead all these saints and show them to the public!"

    "No, please hang their heads on the tower!"

    "Emperor, these saints are not human beings."

    "Emperor, it''s better to kill these saints, pigs and dogs!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Under the emperor''s "heavenly power", the painters pointed to the saints in the sky and verbally scolded them. It was better to call them pigs and dogs, that they were not things, that they were animals, and that all kinds of insults were heard all the time.

    "You, you dare!" All of a sudden, the sages of the painting road roared, and were almost carried away.

    For many years, I have never been insulted like this. For thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, which time was I not worshipped as an ancestor by the participants of the all saints convention? I didn''t ask myself to look at them one more time.

    How dare you scold me? What''s worse? Did you have a son? Is that what you call me?

    Four hundred saints were very angry.

    A super farce broke out in the central square, which attracted the contestants from the book fight area, the piano fight area and the chess fight area to look at each other in surprise.

    There was an uproar among the 500 million people in all directions.

    Some are surprised, others laugh, and they are very noisy.

    "Eternal life? The artistic conception of one person''s painting has covered all the participants of painting Not far away, Kongdi''s eyes narrowed.

    The green emperor''s face sank: "eternal life? I see. It''s him, it''s him, and the Ziwei? Is it the two of them? "

    In the East, the angels watched in amazement.

    "Allah, is that man''s artistic conception of painting really so strong?" A six winged angel was shocked.

    "Painting and Taoism are competing with each other in terms of artistic conception. The loser will collapse for thousands of miles, and the winner will turn the enemy''s heart. This man is really powerful in painting and Taoism. Is he a heaven level brush? That painting was made by Gu Hai? " Taichu frowned.

    south.

    "Tycoon, Guhai, are they crazy? How can they draw this kind of painting? Do you want to judge? " One of his disciples frowned.

    The grand master''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "is this the same death? Hum, Gu Hai is so cruel. He knows that the sage of painting will not choose him, but he does the opposite. Let all the painters in the competition abuse the sage, and the sage is not willing to choose them? "

    The West.

    "Wuliangshou Buddha! It''s too bad to be scolded. The saints are out of the world. They actually scold them for being inhumane. These painters are also good and bad! " A Bodhisattva sighed.

    "A good painting doesn''t mean good conduct. Alas, it''s just like this. This session of the all saints Congress has changed its flavor." The future Buddha said with a bitter smile.

    Has it changed? It''s not just bad.

    The painting practitioners kneeling down to worship the ancient sea, abusing the saints become more and more difficult to hear. In order to get rid of the relationship with the saints, they even made up some incidents of peach color and broken sleeves for the saints. The 400 saints almost fainted.

    "Lizi, Lizi dare!"

    "You dare, if I can come down, I will kill you!"

    "Ignorant child, son of a bitch!"

    "I''ll fight with you!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was a roar of anger from the sage in the sky, but there were more than 10000 monks painted below. There are so many people with so many words that the four hundred sages can''t talk back at all. Even a few saints who clean themselves up and see their reputation as more important than their lives are blackened by this "disgraceful" story and fainted. Long life complacency. Sitting on one side of the ancient sea is a cold sweat on his forehead, showing a bitter smile. Changsheng this time, you are big¡° Changsheng is playing big again Not far away from the morning breeze¡° These saints hate the emperor to death! " Mo Yike said with a bitter smile. Bingji didn''t know how to deal with it, so she said with a bitter smile: "at least it proves that Changsheng''s painting is really powerful. One person has surpassed everyone!" The master LiuNian, who presided over the painting, was already stupid at the moment. It''s the first time that I''ve seen such a big ratio in the competition. All the participants of the road painting are kneeling to scold the judges. How can this continue? Who can teach me, what should I say¡° Yes, I do Gu Hai suddenly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 561

    "Yes Gu Hai looked at Dan Wang and said with a smile.

    "Well?" Dan Wang eyebrows pick, immediately look down.

    Thirty days of chess? In the beginning, the king of Dan had a pretty good performance. But soon, Gu Hai understood that the 30 chess games of the king of Dan were too regular.

    Basically just follow the book, not flexible. It''s far worse than Mo Yike.

    Nine pieces of chess? Maybe he got the inheritance of the old man watching chess, but when he played chess, he didn''t know how to adapt. The immediate result only showed that King Dan didn''t have the strength of that chess at all, but he was playing that chess. He had no choice but his shape.

    Not only Gu Hai, but also jiugongzi and wuyuanzi. With a smile, they didn''t think much of it.

    In the end, after Gu Hai''s acceptance.

    Dan Wang actually looked down and didn''t believe it.

    "Oh, it seems that you are not one of the nine players watching chess!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Well? Lost? Guhai, this game is not finished yet Dan Wang frowned.

    At this moment, the chessboard has not been divided, where lost?

    Not far away, the green emperor browed a pick, light way: "Dan king, you lost!"

    The voice into the secret into the Dan King''s ear, all around a noisy, no one paid attention to the opening of the emperor.

    However, Dan Wang''s face changed.

    The emperor said that he lost. That''s definitely not wrong. But in this game of chess, it''s obvious that he has the advantage. He has to win.

    "I don''t believe it, Guhai, go on, I don''t believe it, I lost!" Dan Wang said in a deep voice.

    "Pa!" The king of Dan fell. Looking at Gu Hai with indignation.

    In such a good opportunity, except for a group of painting practitioners of Da Qian, all the painting monks are aiming at Gu Hai. Under such interference, as long as they win, they will recommend themselves.

    How did you lose? Why?

    Dan Wang is not convinced to continue.

    Gu Hai smile, with him, left a son.

    "Pa!"

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    In the twinkling of an eye, a large number of white pieces were raised, and the whole chess game changed dramatically. King Dan suddenly fell down.

    "You, you..." Dan Wang stares at Gu Hai.

    "It seems that in the past ten rounds, you all relied on these 30 chess games. After winning so many rounds in a chess game, you should almost lose. Moreover, you are not good at chess. You can''t understand the 30 chess games. Otherwise, you won''t just stare now!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "The ancient sea wins!" Nine childe openings say.

    "Hum!" All over the world, there was a chill of the sage of chess.

    "Mr. Koo wins again!" Everywhere, a large number of people surprised.

    At this moment, as Gu Hai stood up, the painting monks who insulted the saints behind him became more and more severe, and the saints who insulted him were angry for several times.

    "How are you, Mr. Koo? Is my painting OK? " Changsheng came forward with excitement.

    Under the illumination of Changsheng''s painting, the ancient sea is shining with dazzling golden light.

    Looking at the picture, sitting on the court hall, Guhai was speechless for a while.

    "This is the court meeting you drew?" The strange road of Guhai.

    "Yes, you see, in order to show that you are powerful, I also painted children for these saints!" Changsheng excitedly points to the group of pregnant saints. In the painting, the group of pregnant saints have already held children.

    Guhai

    What''s the meaning of "in order to show that I''m powerful, I gave the sage my children"? They''re pregnant. What''s my business? I didn''t make them pregnant.

    There was a tangle in the ancient sea.

    Looking up at the group of saints, at the moment for a long time speechless, this group of saints, at the moment is completely hate yourself.

    "You saints of painting and Taoism, have you chosen those who will be recommended?" Master LiuNian suddenly opened his mouth to the sky.

    "Hum!" The saints of the painting road hummed coldly.

    "You saints of Taoism, today, there are 13000 participants, including Guhai. All the paintings of Taoists have been shown. Please judge and recommend them!" Master LiuNian said again.

    "Recommendation, I''m so angry. I don''t want to recommend it to you. Don''t think about it!"

    "Recommend Guhai? Hum, I can''t recommend them even if I''m dead. Recommend these people? Don''t insult me as an animal, or pollute my habit of breaking my sleeves. Don''t think I recommend you! "

    "Don''t think I recommend you. I don''t recommend any of you

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The sages of painting and Taoism are all staring, cracking and roaring.

    Do you want to recommend us? over my dead body!

    "I''ll take charge of it. Now the sage of Taoism will answer immediately. Are you sure you don''t recommend anyone? Are you sure? " Once again, master LiuNian cheered.

    "No recommendation, we don''t recommend at all!" The saints of the painting suddenly cheered.

    The saints of the painting and Taoism were angry. How could they recommend them now? But because of this, they made countless practitioners in the four directions change their faces.

    "No, these saints have been deceived!" Not far away, Emperor Kong''s face changed.

    "No recommendation? Is this a conspiracy of the Heavenly Kingdom The green emperor''s face sank.

    "Well, what a conspiracy!" The prince''s face sank in the distance.

    "Wuliangshou Buddha, you saints have made a mistake!" The future Buddha sighs.

    "Ha ha, no recommendation? They are so mad Taichu cold channel.

    Where the emperor was, a group of officials were excited.

    "Good!" The dragon''s eyes brightened.

    "Ha ha ha ha, funny, funny, no recommendation!" Beimingshou burst out laughing.

    Even Da Qian Sheng breathed softly.

    "No, you''re wrong!" Suddenly a saint cried.

    "Well?" The saints in the painting were slightly stunned, and then their faces changed.

    Before I could speak again, master LiuNian put his hands together.

    "To heaven, according to the rules of the all saints'' Congress, saints in all kinds of districts judge and recommend the participating cultural practices. Each sage has one recommendation amulet, ten thousand saints, ten thousand recommendation amulets. The final number of recommendation amulets determines the outcome of the all saints'' Congress. Now, the first round of Taoist saints give up the recommendation. According to the Convention of all saints, the saints give up the recommendation, and their recommendation symbols are handed over to the corresponding host. Today, the master of Huadao is LiuNian, and the master of Huadao is TianDai. All the recommendation symbols are handed over to the contestant Guhai, Guhai, and they are recommended by 500 Huadao saints. Please let heaven make it clear! " Master LiuNian''s right hand points to the ancient sea and solemnly cheers to the sky.

    "Boom!"

    Master LiuNian''s whole body suddenly burst into the sky with a white light. Go straight to the sea of Haoran Zhengqi.

    The whole sea of Haoran Zhengqi is surging. Obviously, when master LiuNian was examined in the temple of literature and Taoism, he also got the feeling of the temple of literature and Taoism.

    If the sage doesn''t recommend it, he will submit it to the host.

    Suddenly, five hundred white talismans appeared in the sky above Haoran Zhengqi sea, just like the word "Wen", but there were a lot of patterns on the outside. This is the reference.

    Five hundred recommenders, like shooting down five hundred white beams of light in an instant, follow the hands of master LiuNian and go straight to the ancient sea.

    "Hum!"

    The ancient sea seems to be covered by a spotlight. In an instant, the whole body is shining. The light column does not disappear. Instead, it shines on the ancient sea like a spotlight.

    Guhai got five hundred recommendation amulets.

    Five hundred references? It''s equivalent to 500 painting saints recommending Guhai.

    "What?"

    "Recommend him?"

    "Asshole, LiuNian, we don''t recommend Guhai at all!"

    "Presumptuous!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    More than 300 saints almost fainted. Fight to fight, their final recommendation, actually to the ancient sea body? You cheat. You cheat.

    A few of the saints with big belly woke up and suddenly saw that all the recommenders they should have given to Guhai were strange.

    To the ancient sea that has enlarged its belly?

    "No After a cry of despair and regret, he fainted again.

    The person who doesn''t want to recommend the most gets his own recommendation?

    The saints of painting and Taoism are going to collapse, and other saints are also angry.

    "How dare you cheat!" The sage of Yiqin said angrily.

    "We''ll do everything according to the rules of the meeting of all saints. Saints, what about cheating?" LiuNian master light way.

    Indeed, master LiuNian asked as the host, but they didn''t answer. At most, this is just a loophole in the Congress of all saints, not a fraud.

    However, as a result, the sage was more than angry.

    But the people cheered.

    "Mr. Koo, that''s great!"

    "Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha

    "Five hundred sages and five hundred recommendation amulets have all been obtained by Mr. Gu!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was cheering everywhere.

    The future Buddha smiles bitterly.

    The prince''s face was gloomy, and there was a trace of disdain on his face.

    Daqian officials cheered.

    Emperor Daqian sat calmly on the Dragon chair.

    "My Lord, it seems that long Wanyu''s prediction is right. The painting is all inclusive, more than the old man who watched chess last time!" Beimingshou said with a smile.

    But in the central square, Guhai smiles bitterly.

    How can I feel angry when I get this recommendation? Fortunately, Daqian people are on their side.

    "Changsheng, is this a crooked attack?" Bingji said with a smile.

    "Yes, if it wasn''t for Changsheng, the saints would not be dazzled. Thanks to Changsheng!" Mu CHENFENG sighed.

    "Thanks to Changsheng, it''s a pity that the next step is dangerous. Ten thousand recommendation amulets, but now the emperor has only got five hundred? Will the rest of the saints be so abandoned? " Mo Yike said with a bitter smile. Sure enough, that would be mad. The sage of painting suddenly and other saints kept asking for help¡° Zhang Qinsheng, please don''t recommend the villain Guhai any more! "¡° Chen Qisheng, please, don''t let Guhai villain succeed! Make up for my fault. " The saints of painting asked anxiously. All saints in the sky are not happy when they look at the ancient sea¡° Well, Mr. Koo, let''s win! " Changsheng immediately cheered the old poster¡° Yes, thank you, Mr. Changsheng Gu Hai said with a bitter smile. At this moment, what can Guhai say? It''s a bit out of control. Changsheng this time can be regarded as crooked¡° Well, the last round of chess duel, Guhai, boundless, take a seat Nine childe opens a way.

 Chapter 562

    In the first round of the duel between painting and Taoism, the scene that the sage didn''t want to see happened in front of his eyes. He didn''t want Guhai to get a recommendation, but Guhai won a grand slam!

    Even if the sage is angry, it doesn''t help. It''s too late to go back to heaven.

    We can only ask other saints, never recommend Guhai.

    Other sages are also angry with Gu Hai, especially the chess sage.

    From the previous dislike, gradually turned into disgust. The reason why Guhai didn''t like it before was that he didn''t respect the sage and insulted him. Although he was not insulted by himself, he didn''t encourage his unhealthy tendencies. So I don''t want Guhai to win, but every time Guhai seems to fight in the face, one game wins another. Finally, it was the final showdown.

    The sages of chess all coldly look at Gu Hai and Wu Ya Zi and sit down.

    "Mr. Koo, please!" Boundless son a tiny smile way.

    "Mr. boundless, please!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Pa!"¡° Bang¡° PA! "

    They started to work together.

    "Oh? What''s your starting point of the 30 day vertical and horizontal chess game? " Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "Mr. Gu is a master of chess. I won''t hide it from Mr. Gu. In the past, I had to pass it on to the old people who watched chess. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I hope Mr. Gu will give me some advice!" Boundless son solemnly way.

    "Nine pieces of chess?" Gu Hai eyebrows pick, looked at the side of the host nine childe.

    Nine childe seem to know for a long time general, look indifferent.

    And all around, a group of chess monks all stare big eyes.

    Nine pieces of chess? Was the king of Dan a fake? This boundless is one of the nine chess players?

    "I don''t deserve your advice. Mr. boundless, please do your best!" Guhai is a little smile.

    "There is no time limit for this game. You can do it to your heart''s content!" Nine childe opens a way.

    "Pa!"¡° PA! "

    They began to fall.

    Wuyuzi is one of the nine players who watch chess. His voice is not loud, but it spreads out in an instant. Everyone who hears it looks right.

    If you don''t know the old man watching chess, it''s just that. If you know the old man watching chess, your face will change.

    Eight hundred years ago, the old chess watcher played chess with heaven, but he turned the world upside down. Only when Heaven brought down the great responsibility did he destroy the old chess watcher.

    Not far away, the emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Oh? You''re one of the nine chess watchers, too? Eight hundred years, but nine pieces of chess are constantly emerging? Is this the rhythm that''s going to make a big difference? "

    Confucius raised his eyebrows slightly: "nine pieces of chess? Oh, boundless son, but you even hide me? But tell the truth to Gu Hai? "

    Both yahwa and Xuanen''s faces changed.

    Five hundred million people talked a little, and it was a big bang.

    "Old chess watcher? The best chess master in the world? In the past, no one in the world was his opponent. He even challenged heaven to play chess with heaven

    "What do you know? The old chess watcher wants to fight heaven to become an immortal!"

    "The old chess watcher is dead. Divide the inheritance into nine parts. There will be nine chess watchers in this world!"

    "Is wuyanzi one of the nine chess watchers? Then its chess power, certainly strong incomparable

    "How can it be? Didn''t you lose to Guhai last time? "

    "Last time I didn''t do my best, I''ve already done half of it. This time, I''m sure I''ll do my best!"

    "Mr. Gu has met his opponent!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Only the name of one of the nine chess players has caused a commotion in all directions.

    The future Buddha, Taichu and Taishang all look gloomy.

    Above the sky, the saints also heard the voice of boundless son.

    "A disciple of the old chess watcher?"

    "Isn''t the old chess watcher destroyed by heaven?"

    "That''s the inheritance of the old chess watchers. Do you remember the battle of the old chess watchers a thousand years ago?"

    "Oh, that fierce chess spectator?"

    "Chess way, I didn''t convince anyone, but watching chess, I did!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of saints suddenly dignified look to boundless son.

    The boundless son and the ancient sea drop son continue.

    In the end, Gu Hai looks at Wu Ya Zi. Indeed, Wu Ya Zi''s chess power is much better than that of Dan Wang. Thirty days of vertical and horizontal chess has been used by Wu Ya Zi. Even Gu Hai can see that Wu Ya Zi''s chess power should be better than that of Mo Yike.

    Mo Yike''s most powerful method is national politics, followed by chess. Boundless is the main player of chess, and the style of chess is more fierce.

    "Mr. Gu, do you think that chess is also a kind of cultural practice? Why can we only stick to a small chess board? Only by consuming countless spirit stones to arrange chess array can we achieve the effect of moving the world like Qin Dao, calligraphy Dao and painting Dao?" The boundless son laughs a way.

    "Oh?" There is a trace of doubt in Guhai.

    "Eight hundred years ago, it wasn''t like this. Eight hundred years ago, when chess came out, who would fight against me? It''s like this one I lost. If I lost one, I could gather all the forces of chess and fight with my fingers!" Boundless son solemnly way.

    "Pa!"

    The boundless son falls, the ancient sea brows a pick, with the ancient sea''s chess power, naturally see the momentum of this son, but, boundless son said will unite thousands of troops?

    "Mr. boundless, what do you mean? I don''t understand Gu Hai is puzzled.

    "Can Mr. Gu still remember the congenital remnant world?" The boundless son laughs a way.

    "The memory of nature is still fresh, where, as long as you get a golden chess piece, you can control the rules of heaven and earth, and gather your own cloud beast to resist the enemy!" The ancient sea sank.

    "I remember that Mr. Jiu told me that Mr. Gu was able to gather thousands of troops with one piece of chess power!" The boundless son laughs a way.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    When wuyanzi said this, Guhai seemed to have guessed something.

    "Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, chess way is not the weakest, on the contrary, chess way is the most powerful attack! Mr. Gu, have you ever thought that the "Eastern invincible", "Zhang Sanfeng" and "seeking defeat alone" you have gathered can walk anywhere in the world without relying on the array you have built with spirit stones? " The boundless son laughs a way.

    "Mr. boundless, what do you mean?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Mr. Gu should have guessed that, in fact, the rules of chess in the congenital game world were not arranged by the old chess spectators. In the past, it could be like this in heaven and earth. When the power of chess reached, it could gather the best to protect the whole body, and could gather thousands of troops to kill the enemy for you. Wen Dao shouldn''t be just a plaything. No one is inferior to Wen Ling The boundless son shook his head a way.

    "Ah, Mr. boundless son, what you said is really fantastic. Unfortunately, I''ve checked countless classics, but I''ve never found such a rule. It''s not necessary to use the spirit stone to unite the super strong?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Can''t you just play Tianqi?" The boundless son laughs a way.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly. Playing Tianqi, he could mobilize the power of heaven and earth to arrange the 30 heaven and earth array. This is what he got from the fragments of the "sunken sword", which consumes very little spirit stone.

    "It could have been, but it''s a pity that it can''t now. That''s because the old chess watcher, ah...!" Boundless son looked at the sky.

    "Old chess watcher? Do you mean that the old chess watcher fights heaven with chess, arouses heaven''s anger and kills the old chess watcher. At the same time, he takes away the rules of chess between heaven and earth? " Gu Hai''s face sank slightly.

    "Mr. Gu is a man of understanding!"

    "Oh, take away the rules of chess between heaven and earth? That was 800 years ago? Then why is there no record in this world? " Gu Hai shook his head to express his disbelief.

    "Because of heaven!" Boundless son sink a way.

    "Oh?"

    "Heaven has taken away the rules of the chess way. Similarly, he has taken away all the written records about the rules of the chess way. What''s more, he has taken away almost everyone''s memory about the rules of the chess way!" Wuyanzi explained.

    "Hum!"

    Guhai''s pupil shrinks.

    Countless chess practitioners in the four directions also changed their faces. Is boundless crazy?

    God took away all the memory about the rules of chess?

    There are only a few people in the distance. In the distance, both emperor Qing and Emperor Kong frowned.

    "Boundless son, he can keep that memory unexpectedly?" The Buddha of the future shows a little surprise.

    "It must have been left by the old chess watcher!" His face was gloomy.

    "Watching nine pieces of chess, it''s not safe?" Taichu showed a sneer.

    "Holy, the tone of boundless son is a little elusive! Is this exposing the shortness of heaven? He''s not an old chess watcher. Does he have the guts? " Beimingshou said with a sneer.

    Da Qiansheng tapped the Dragon chair with his fingers. His eyes narrowed slightly: "old man watching chess? Oh, you are so far away! If you can''t get one child, can you get another? "

    Square square square, countless people show disdain, but do not believe that the boundless son said. Only a few showed curiosity.

    Gu Hai stares at Wu Ya Zi.

    "Mr. boundless son, why do you say this to me?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Chess way is a kind of cultivation that needs an opponent. The stronger the opponent is, the stronger he can be. I hope you don''t let me down, Mr. Koo Wu Ya Zi takes a deep breath and says solemnly.

    "Well?" The ancient sea rises abruptly.

    There''s something wrong. That''s not the tone of boundless son. How?

    Gu Hai looks at Wu Ya Zi with a heavy face.

    But, boundless son is low head, no longer talk.

    "Pa!"

    Suddenly, boundless one from all chess group, suddenly pressed in a bare area.

    "Tianyuan?" The square monk''s face changed.

    "Why does boundless son fall in Tianyuan?"

    "I''ve played a lot of pieces. Is this changing the style of chess?"

    "It''s a suicide. What''s boundless son doing?" There are countless voices of surprise in all directions. In the distance, the emperor''s face suddenly changed, and a brush in his hand suddenly broke¡° Impossible. Isn''t that boundless? " There was a flash of horror in the eyes of emperor Qing. Emperor Kong also raised his eyebrows, showing a trace of consternation. Nine childe is also facial expression a change, in the eyes seem to flash one silk panic of color¡° It''s not 30 days of chess, it''s 31 days of chess style? " The ancient sea suddenly shrinks its pupils¡° Something''s wrong, my Lord. Why did the boundless son suddenly seem to be different? " Beimingshou looked at Da Qiansheng in a low voice. For the first time, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes¡° You''re not dead? Old thing His eyes narrowed slightly. The voice is very low. It seems that no one can hear clearly.

 Chapter 563

    Boundless chess style changed! In the twinkling of an eye, the growth of the chess power showed in front of the ancient sea at a very terrible speed.

    "Pa!"¡° PA! "

    Gu Hai and Wu Ya Zi are constantly falling. The power of chess makes the artistic conception of a game of chess go straight up.

    Previously, I used this 19 track vertical and horizontal chessboard to deduce the 30 day vertical and horizontal chessboard. In the twinkling of an eye, the chess power has already reached the 31 day vertical and horizontal chessboard.

    Outsiders can''t understand it, but jiugongzi seems to be aware of it.

    "Really, really you?" Nine childe eyes flash a panic.

    In this world, how many people can make nine childe panic? The dead old chess watcher is one of them.

    Not far away, Emperor Qingdi and Emperor Kongdi all left their writing brush. It seemed that they were surprised.

    "No, it can''t be you. You died 800 years ago!" The eastern Taichu also suddenly sat upright and looked at the boundless son. Suddenly, his eyes were in a state of uncertainty.

    In the south, the Grand Prince''s face sank: "old chess watcher? Is that you It''s impossible. Those who are going to be destroyed by heaven have never been able to escape! "

    In the west, the future Buddha put his hands together, and the Bodhisattva behind him looked puzzled, as if he wanted to say something. However, the future Buddha immediately interrupted: "don''t talk too much!"

    "Yes The Bodhisattvas were at a loss.

    "Mr. Gu, good chess power!" The boundless son bowed his head and whispered.

    "You''re good at chess, sir!" Gu Hai''s eyes are dignified.

    Other people don''t feel deeply, but Guhai feels clearly. This boundless goal is more and more breakthrough, more and more powerful. Such a game is Guhai''s most powerful opponent today.

    Only when he meets his opponent, can he be the happiest. For a while, Gu Hai gradually sank into the chess game and settled down with his heart.

    In the past, no one was qualified to do his best. Now, boundless can do it.

    Gu Hai is waiting for the game, and the game is constantly changing and becoming more and more complicated.

    For ordinary people, this game of chess is just a change of chess pieces. The only change is that the eyes can''t stand it.

    "On that small chessboard, why do I look dizzy? I can''t play chess

    "Me too. I''m a little dazzled. It seems I can''t see how the pieces are arranged."

    "Look, how did the faces of those chess players turn red one by one?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The people were shocked, but they saw that the group of chess monks around Guhai were all flushed because they knew chess.

    The more you know chess, the deeper you fall into it. From the ancient sea and boundless chess game, as if to see a thousand troops in general.

    Dan Wang''s eyes were wide open and his head was sweating, as if he saw a thousand troops and horses crashing.

    "Oh, no!" Dan Wang suddenly cried out in panic.

    "Poof!"¡° Poof¡° Poof

    Next to more than ten chessmen, their mental strength was almost exhausted. With a stretch of breath, they were suddenly spurted out by the call of King Dan. It''s going down.

    The person who vomits blood is sober.

    "Don''t look. Don''t look. There''s something wrong with the chess game!" Qixiu woke up and exclaimed.

    "What''s the matter? I see thousands of troops and horses? "

    "I saw dragons all over the sky coming at me!"

    "I see ten thousand snakes eating my heart!"

    "I can''t watch it. I''m so dizzy!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    One by one, the chess practitioners were shocked.

    Gu Hai and Wu Ya Zi, however, have fallen into Huan''s place and have been immersed in the chessboard.

    Top martial arts, hand to hand. The peak of chess repair, chess moves.

    Two people you come and I go, as if in the fight to the extreme general.

    High above the sky, five hundred chess sages are also staring at this game of chess.

    Seeing this game of chess, the saint of five hundred chess path''s previous resentment suddenly disappeared, and he was shocked.

    "This game of chess? The old man''s chess

    "Boundless son? He, he''s a descendant of the old chess watcher? "

    "It''s the same as before. It''s a great chess game!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The sages of the five hundred chess tracks were shocked and looked at the chess game below.

    Obviously, the old chess spectators left a very deep memory for the saints. Even though they have been watching chess for thousands of years, no one has forgotten it, and even more and more deeply.

    Only the saints can keep up with the chess game of the ancient sea at the moment. After a burst of exclamation, they all hold their breath to watch chess.

    In the past, the old chess spectators were able to enter the temple of Wendao, which was not only recognized by the sages of Qidao, but also more likely to subdue them.

    The world''s best chess master is not only 800 years ago, but also ancient.

    Now, the ancient sea''s fall, however, keeps up with its pace, which makes the sages forget everything for a while.

    Ancient sea and boundless son of the fall affected all people.

    But at this moment, a figure came running.

    "Master, no, people in Qindou district have created good songs one after another. They are going to attack you. Master, what shall we do now?" But he ran anxiously.

    In Qindou District, sages compose music with the theme of "villain" to slander Guhai. At this moment, every master of Qindao has already finished the music, and every master of Qindao from all over the world is ready to start.

    "Ding!"

    Suddenly, a piano sound suddenly sounded.

    "Xuan en?" Countless practitioners all over the world suddenly turned pale.

    Another robbery?

    He interfered with Mr. Gu and attacked Mr. Gu with Qin road when he couldn''t get rid of it.

    "Shameless villain!" Mu CHENFENG stares in the distance.

    "Xuan en!" Bingji looks cold.

    People from all over the world are even more angry.

    The sage of Qidao focuses on the chess game of Guhai, but the sage of Qindao doesn''t.

    In particular, I have always been called the most favorite saint of Yiqin.

    "It''s a long and dark tune. It''s a song to describe" villain ". Let''s start. Let me listen to it. If it works well, we don''t mind recommending it to you." The sage of Yiqin said with a smile.

    "Thank you, saint. My song is called" evil spirits "! Four little ghosts, keep company with little people and fight with little people Xuan en said with a smile.

    As he spoke, his hands moved quickly.

    "Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding......!"

    The music of Qin is very melodious. It goes straight to the ancient sea, but there is no illusion. However, the void in front of Xuan en seems to shake.

    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar

    The shaking void roared four times.

    "Look, the void is moving and shaking. Ah, a monster comes out of it!"

    "What an ugly monster! It''s ten feet high. What a tall monster!"

    "Not one, four. What a monster? Four hands, ugly face, disgusting

    "It''s a powerful breath. This breath should have the strength of Zhongtian palace?"

    "Playing the strong man of Zhongtian palace with Qin?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    People''s fear came from all directions.

    The four monsters slowly climbed out of the void, raised their heads to the sky and roared. Suddenly, they let the painters not far away climb down and back to one side.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    Step by step, the earth is a shock.

    "To make things with the instrument? How can Xuan en''s Qin Tao achieve such success? " The Dragon God Wu is astonished.

    "My Lord, Xuanen created monsters and monsters by playing Qin. This is to deal with Guhai. Can Guhai deal with it now?" Sima Zongheng frowned.

    Daqiansheng didn''t open his mouth. Beimingshou shook his head and said, "if it''s him who plays chess with Guhai, don''t worry!"

    "Oh?" The officials were slightly stunned.

    "Master, what shall we do? Which song shall I play? " Gouchen looks anxious.

    That''s the most powerful man in Zhongtian palace. What song can you use?

    Not far away, mu CHENFENG''s face changed: "prepare for the blast!"

    The only way to deal with zhongtiangong is to use cannons.

    "No!" Mo Yike immediately blocked the way.

    "But what about the four monsters?"

    "In the competition, no outside interference, don''t disturb the emperor, the emperor will say when he wants to bombard the sky!" Mo Yike shook his head.

    "But..." Mu CHENFENG looks anxious.

    "Master, master...!"

    With the constant attack of demons and monsters, the outline became more and more anxious, while Xuan en on the other side showed a sneer and played faster and faster.

    All over the sky, the sages of Qin and Taoism are also watching coldly.

    See, the four ghosts are going to kill in the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai frowned slightly. Before he opened his mouth, the man beside him said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, remember what I just told you?"

    "Well?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "Thirty chess games, can you coagulate Zhang Sanfeng and Dongfang Bubai of Zhongtian palace?" The boundless son laughs a way.

    "Not bad!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "What about thirty-one?" The boundless son laughs a way.

    "Oh? Thirty one? " Gu Hai frowned slightly. Because conditions do not allow, the ancient sea has not been arranged.

    "Thirty one, you can go to heaven!" The boundless son laughs a way.

    While talking, the white son in the hand of boundless son falls gently¡° Bang A piece fell down, from the chessboard, suddenly out of a white fog, fog out, suddenly condensed into a white figure, a big cold air from the white figure spread out¡° Hoo There was a cold wind in the whole central square, and a heavy snow in the sky. It is the boundless chess power that condenses a person¡° Emperor Xiyu In the distance, Mo Yike almost screamed¡° WOW All those who have seen emperor Xiyu are in an uproar. The heavy snow, white snow scene, suddenly shocked countless people. With the power of chess, the emperor Xiyu of shangtiangong was condensed¡° It''s him Da Qiansheng''s eyes narrowed. On the other side, Xuan en, who has gathered the four ghosts of ghosts and demons, is also stunned. But see, boundless son with chess power condensed out of the Xiyu emperor, coldly looking at ghosts, explore a hand¡° Boom A ten foot old devil was stabbed by a finger¡° Is it really emperor Xiyu? Don''t you say that there are no rules of chess between heaven and earth? " The ancient sea shows a little surprise¡° That''s someone else. I''m different from others, Mr. Gu. Go on with it! " Limitless son says with a smile. While wuyuzi was talking, the emperor Xiyu slashed three evil spirits with a knife¡° Boom, boom, boom The other three powerful ghosts burst out. The monsters burst out, forming a storm and rushing in all directions. In the future, the face of Buddha, Supreme Master and Taichu will change. PS: come in the evening. Just a moment.

 Chapter 564

    With the power of chess, wuyuzi condensed the emperor Xiyu, killed the evil spirits in an instant, and rushed to Xuanen.

    "Poof!"

    A mouthful of blood gushed out, Xuan en looked at the distant emperor Xiyu in horror.

    Not only Xuan en, but also other practitioners'' faces changed.

    Is this a duel between chess and Qin?

    Qin Dao condenses demons and demons, and Qi Dao condenses Xiyu Dadi, fighting each other?

    Obviously, chess is better. There was an uproar among the people around.

    However, those who are the most powerful in all directions have a heavy face.

    It''s because the four greatest players understand that it''s not Qin Dao who loses to Qi Dao, but the player who plays Qin loses to the player who plays chess.

    Boundless son, in front of me is probably the old man watching chess. Old chess watcher? You''re an elder of the supreme way. Do you want to fight with him?

    Xuan en covered his chest.

    Boundless son urged Guhai to fall, but Guhai turned and looked at Xiyu emperor surrounded by heavy snow. checkerboard? Is it enough to unite such a strong man?

    Above the sky, the faces of saints sank.

    "A thousand years ago, the old chess watcher was like this. In those years, the old chess watcher used the chess way to gather the skills of the chess way to deal with the Qin masters. A thousand years ago, is that still the case? " The sky, painted road, saints suddenly depressed way.

    You know, what they have to deal with is Guhai. What are you going to do.

    "Go on, you keep playing, everyone plays!" The sage of Yiqin cheered.

    "Yes

    In the Qindou area, countless zither players immediately play with their hands.

    Seven killed to see the green emperor.

    Green emperor at the moment, eyes dead looking at boundless son. After the initial surprise, for a smile.

    "Emperor?" Seven kill preacher.

    "Play it. How is that song of solitude compared with that of emperor Xiyu?" Qingdi light way.

    "Yes Seven kills should be heard.

    "Ding Ding Ding......!"

    With the sage''s command, all of a sudden, the masters of Qin and Taoism began to play music.

    With the theme of "villain", the mood of the melody is rather gloomy. For a moment, dark clouds roll over the whole central square. Amid the thunder and lightning, it seems that there are hundreds of millions of demons coming from the dark clouds.

    "Roar!"

    All of a sudden, there are black snakes rushing out of the dark clouds, opening their mouths and rushing towards the ancient sea.

    "Hum!" Emperor Xiyu gave a cold hum.

    "Boom!"

    With a palm of his hand, the black snake exploded all over the sky.

    Under the music of Qin, there are more ferocious ghosts crawling out of the ground, all rushing to the ancient sea. All the filthy things show that "villains" are dangerous.

    The music of Qin is gloomy, and there are many demons. For a moment, the whole central square is running with countless fierce demons. There is only one target, tearing up the ancient sea in the center.

    All the saints in the sky are looking forward to it.

    "I don''t know!"

    Emperor Xiyu gave a cold hum.

    A wave of your hand.

    "Hoo

    Snowstorm straight out, all ghosts, demons were frozen into ice sculptures. The power of shangtiangong is invincible.

    "Originally, chess is so powerful!"

    "That''s because the chess player is very powerful. You have a fart to play chess with?"

    "Look, what does that man play?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Among the people''s comments, Qisha also played a song of the Qing emperor.

    "Ding Ding Ding......!"

    As soon as the repertoire was played, the sound suddenly surpassed all the piano sounds.

    "Oh?" All over the sky, saints are coming.

    But see, in front of seven kill, suddenly out of thin air and rolling blue breath. The cyan breath slowly forms a whirlpool, and the whirlpool emits a terrible breath. As soon as the breath comes out, it seems to swallow all the creatures around, and some Qin demons retreat.

    "It''s so weird." A saint frowned.

    "A kind of song of death?" Another sage was shocked.

    "Song of death?" Countless practitioners'' faces changed.

    "Wuliangshoufo, song of death? Send people into reincarnation? This is a song of death created by the Qing emperor? " The future Buddha frowned.

    "What is the song of death?" Mu CHENFENG saw a trace of evil in the startled eyes of the four powerful men.

    "Song of rebirth, curse of rebirth, song of rebirth. This kind of voice, hearsay should not appear in this world, is the voice of reincarnation, which can extradite people''s spirits and reincarnate them. It''s said that the song of the dead can give the spirit transcendence, and the powerful song of the dead can give the living more transcendence! " Mo Yike''s face changed.

    "The song of Qingmu''s death, please give me some advice!" Seven kill cold voice to shout a way.

    Qingmu Beisheng song continues to play, and the breathtaking breath suddenly moves towards the ancient sea.

    The emperor Xiyu stood in front of the ancient sea in an instant and wanted to go to the blue whirlpool.

    "Hum!"

    However, the suction is so strange that the power of emperor Xiyu seems to be lost in a moment. The body shape is suddenly sucked. When it reaches the entrance, it will be sucked in.

    "No, after all, Xiyu is just the way of chess, the form and the meaning of the body. The song of death has the greatest effect on it!" Beimingshou in the distance said in a deep voice.

    "Boom!"

    Emperor Xiyu struggled for a while, but the blue whirlpool was still in the crazy suction, as if to devour him.

    "Emperor Qingdi, the proposition of Qin Tao is" villain "this time, not" death ". You have deviated from the theme. Stop now, otherwise, you will be disqualified!" Dingding''s face sank and he said.

    Dingding is in charge of Qindao. Now we have to stand up.

    "Yes? Then you ask the judge all over the sky, am I off topic? " Qingdi is a light way.

    Now, Emperor Xiyu is trapped. Obviously, the song of Qingmu''s death is more powerful. The saints all over the sky want to embarrass Guhai. How can they refute emperor Qingmu now.

    "Ding Ding, we are the judges, not biased, not has the final say," Aoki Sheng Qu "very good, why do we have a problem? The sage of Yiqin said coldly.

    Dingding''s face sank.

    "Go on, ha ha, what a song of Qingmu''s death. What about the others? Are you all stupid? Keep going, don''t stop! " The sage of Yiqin cheered again.

    Now, Emperor Xiyu has been restrained. How can we give up such a good opportunity?

    "Ding Ding Ding!"

    Suddenly, all the players began to play again, especially Xuan en, who was injured just now.

    "Ding Ding Ding!"

    Suddenly, four evil spirits, who had been destroyed by Emperor Xiyu, appeared again and roared towards the ancient sea.

    "Ancient sea? Ha ha ha, what else can you do now! " Xuanen, Qisha and others all show ferocious color.

    "Mr. Gu, I''d better play chess at ease. I''ll just drop another one, noisy Qin Dao!" Boundless son said with a smile.

    In the middle of a conversation.

    "Pa!"

    One of the pieces falls down, and a silver fog suddenly emerges from the chessboard. The fog condenses a pattern of chess once again.

    "Who is it this time? Can you block the myriad ways of music? " Countless people are curious.

    In the people''s worry, the chess way became clear.

    Gu Hai turned to look, but it was a strange old man, a silver robe, eyebrows are silver, a look plain, bearing detached old man.

    Holding a Guqin in his hand, the old man looked up at the rolling clouds in the sky and sighed.

    "Who is he?"

    "I don''t know!"

    "Who knows who it is? Is it worse than emperor Xiyu? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people showed their curiosity and obviously didn''t know each other. Including Da Qiansheng, he was also curious.

    Only outline, Ding Ding, but suddenly face a change.

    "Poop Gou Chen knelt down and said in horror: "ah, ah, sir, are you, are you, are you alive?"

    Outline a scream, let Guhai slightly unexpected.

    Not far away, Ding Ding seemed to bow down, but he stopped. Even so, his eyelids were jumping wildly.

    "Mr. silver moon?" Dingding was shocked.

    Mr. Yinyue, the founder of Yinyue villa, created all kinds of things, such as outlining, breaking the army, Dingding and Liuzhi.

    Boundless son unexpectedly with chess power, condense so method phase.

    "Mr. silver moon? How is it possible? How can limitless''s chess power condense this old monster? " Qi Sha''s face changed.

    But he saw that Mr. Yinyue put his hand on the piano and watched the monsters rush to the front. Mr. Yinyue gently fluctuated.

    "Ding Ding Ding Ding"......! "

    "Boom!"

    It''s like a curved sword in the shape of hundreds of millions of silver moon, which smashes the demons and ghosts together with all the ghosts around in an instant.

    "Well, what about Mr. Yinyue? This is no longer your time. " Seven kill eyes a stare.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as he played, the blue whirlpool suddenly sucked the emperor Xiyu into it, and then the whirlpool came straight to Mr. Yinyue.

    "Ding Ding Ding......!"

    Mr. Yinyue is playing a tune. Strangely, in front of Mr. Yinyue, there is also a blue vortex.

    "My song of Qingmu''s death?" The green emperor''s face sank.

    But Mr. Yin Yue copied this song in a flash, and made some modifications, even more powerful.

    The green emperor''s face was gloomy.

    Seven kill but facial expression crazy change: "this is impossible, you are just a Qin Dao FA Xiang!"

    Mr. Yin Yue didn''t care and continued to play. The effect of that song is getting stronger and stronger. In the twinkling of an eye, it rushes to all the contestants¡° No, no! " Xuanen''s face changed and exclaimed. For a moment, all the players of Qin Dao couldn''t move, as if their spirits would be deprived. In this battle, it is obvious that all the players of Qindao are going to lose¡° Hum Above the sky, the sage of Yiqin gave a cold hum. In the middle of the cold hum, his body shook, and a white light came out of his body, straight to the body of a master Qin Tao¡° Hum That Qin road master''s playing, the effect suddenly soared more than ten times, a super giant ghost rushed before the whirlpool¡° Boom Mr. Yin Yue''s death whirlpool exploded¡° Saint, what do you do when your mind enters the contestant? You''re trying to help him play? Are you cheating? " Ding Ding roared. The body of the sage of Yiqin is still in the air, but all his thoughts have entered the body of the master. At the moment, he turns his head and looks at him: "I want to comprehensively study the ability of this Qin cultivation. The rules of the competition are allowed!"¡° Well Dingding''s face sank¡° Ha ha ha, yes, sometimes I can''t hear Qin Dao clearly, but I can attach my mind to his music and feel his feelings. I can! "¡° I can, too! "¡° I can do the same! " All of a sudden, the five hundred sages of Qindao suddenly burst into the body of the master. Against Mr. Yin Yue, against Gu Hai! In a moment, the competition changed. The judges have broken into the game and are going to cheat. Mr. Yin Yue vs. five hundred saints.

 Chapter 565

    The five hundred virtuous musicians immediately entered a group of players, and suddenly all of them were in a white light.

    Xuanen was ready to resist, but the saint said: "Qin Dao, it''s not like you. It''s a pity that you can''t play a song of ghosts. I''ll teach you how to play ghosts!"

    As you speak, pick your fingers.

    "Ding!"

    A clear sound sounded, suddenly beyond the Xuan en played before.

    "Oh? This lost technique? " Xuanen''s eyes brightened and he no longer rejected it.

    The saint''s idea into the body is not to capture consciousness, but to share a body.

    "Listen up, saints. I''ve recorded all the plays just now. You''re attached to the body. I can judge them in depth. But the music can''t be changed. It''s a rule of God. If you change the music, I''ll deprive you of the right to judge them at any time!" Ding Ding cheered.

    "Hum!" All the saints hummed coldly.

    For saints'' ideas into the body, many zither players rarely reject it, because the saints play, they feel the same, they can learn the techniques of saints, this is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity.

    "Ding Ding Ding......!"

    The sage instantly played all the contestants'' music, which was the same as the original music, but in the twinkling of an eye, the effect was different.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar¡° Roar¡° Roar

    Ghosts and monsters appear again. This time, the black air comes from the four evil spirits. Xuanen played it before, but now he barely enters the upper heaven palace. That momentum makes the whole central square shake.

    "Fight Gongyangsheng a big drink.

    "Hum!"

    The square of the central competition is immediately shrouded in a huge border to protect the people from being hurt.

    "These saints are so shameless that I admired them so much before!"

    "In order to deal with Mr. Gu, he didn''t even bother to get involved? Shame on you

    "What about Mr. Gu? And Mr. boundless, it''s worse. This time it''s a real saint. In the past, everyone was a famous chess sage in the world! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The people are anxious.

    Da Qiansheng doesn''t seem to be in a hurry, but he looks at the boundless son with his eyes slightly narrowed.

    south.

    "Tycoon, the sage himself can''t stop Guhai this time?" A disciple of taishangdao said with a smile.

    The grand master shook his head: "no, if boundless son is really possessed by that man, then these five hundred saints can''t help him!"

    The East.

    "Why? This is the old sage of Qin Dao A six winged angel looked at Taichu in amazement.

    "Yes, they are the sages of Qin Taoism. Maybe they were not weak in the past, but they are just spirits at the moment. Moreover, they can only play the music of the original pianists, the original group of pianists? Besides a few songs, they''re not bad. What''s the rest? " Taichu shook his head.

    The West.

    "Buddha, do you mean Mr. Yinyue can win?" A Bodhisattva said blankly.

    The future Buddha shook his head: "it''s not Mr. Yin Yue who can win, but Guan... It''s boundless son who can win!"

    There was a lot of noise.

    Qin Dao has already formed one by one Dharma phase, and has gone straight to the ancient sea.

    Mr. Yin Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly and his hands touched the piano.

    "Ding Ding Ding Ding"......! "

    Suddenly, around Mr. Yinyue, countless strings suddenly appeared in the void, and each string was making a sound.

    As soon as the ten thousand strings sounded, silver dragons rushed out of Mr. Yinyue''s face and went straight to the fierce beast played by the sage in the distance.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom

    Suddenly, the fierce beast and the silver dragon collide in the void, and when the monsters rush in, Mr. Yin Yue plays four super dragons again to meet them.

    "Boom!"

    With the power of one person, the endless powerful pop-up suddenly blocked the hands of the saints.

    The sages naturally choose the strongest repertoire. Seven kills were also selected.

    Although Qisha is a heavenly zither, it does not exclude the attachment of the sage''s ideas. After all, the sage has some unique techniques.

    "Hum!"

    In an instant, Aoki''s song of rebirth was played again. It was deduced by the sage. Although its power was not stronger than that of Qisha, there were two strange whirlpools of rebirth.

    "What''s this?" Seven kill surprised way.

    "It''s called trill playing. It''s just double playing. It can achieve double effects. Unfortunately, your body is not my body after all. Otherwise, I can play quadruple Trill and quintuple trill..." The attached sage sighed.

    "Double effect, ha ha, that''s enough. He improved the emperor''s music, only a little stronger, but mine is two, double effect, no worse than him!" Seven kill to smile a way.

    Two whirlpools of the past go straight to the whirlpool of Mr. Yinyue''s past.

    "Boom!"

    Sure enough, the whirlpool of Qi Sha''s death is no longer inferior to that of Mr. Yin Yue, and it even seems to suppress Mr. Yin Yue''s death.

    Mr. Yinyue''s face sank.

    The two sides are deadlocked, and Mr. Yin Yue seems to have reached the limit slowly.

    "Well?"

    "It''s Mr. Yin Yue. Hum, I once presided over the meeting of all saints. Do you remember that?" Cried a saint.

    "Yes, it''s him. He''s dead, but the spirit of heaven doesn''t fly to heaven. Hum, he''s also a person who doesn''t respect heaven. However, it''s just the result of chess. It''s far from the real Mr. Yinyue!"

    "It''s a pity that the music created by me is too simple. Otherwise, I will be able to play a fierce beast, and I will destroy the Dharma image at one stroke, hum!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The saints complained and continued to play the piano.

    After all, the music is too limited. No matter how good the playing technique is, it can''t play too much power.

    Mr. Yin Yue has reached the limit to deal with so many experts by himself. It seems that he has a lot of trouble.

    Neither side will allow it.

    "Mr. Ding Ding, the sage is attached to the body. What''s the rule?" Guhai frowned.

    Dingding looked at Guhai and took a deep breath: "this is the rule of the all saints meeting. The sage has a chance to attach himself to the music in the Qindou area. He can enjoy the music of the contestants. There are three hours to attach himself to the music. These three hours can''t go anywhere. He can only attach himself to the music. Only after three hours can he return to the music."

    "Oh? Three hours? Can the mind return to the body? What happens if the contestant gives up? " Guhai frowned.

    "Give up the game? Ha ha, I can''t give up. The sage''s mind enters the body, carrying the will of heaven. The contestant''s body can''t leave the original place! " Dingding explained.

    Gu Hai was slightly stunned and looked at it carefully.

    Sure enough, all the other players could walk around, but the 500 players who were possessed by saints were sitting on their knees and playing the music.

    God will, can''t move? Can the sage''s mind go?

    "Mr. Gu, you''d better play chess at ease. I''ll just drop another one." Boundless son light way.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed and sneered: "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need it this time!"

    "Oh?"

    With a sneer, Gu Hai cried, "outline, sing to the five hundred saints! No, it can''t be heard by others. It''s only for them

    Outline: ".......!"

    The common people everywhere were also at a loss.

    sing? Outline singing?

    Xuanen, seven kill and others are still unknown, so. The Bodhisattvas in the distance turned pale.

    Sima Changkong, long Shenwu and others all changed their faces.

    "Singing?" The common people in all directions showed doubts.

    "Yes, yes, sing to these grandchildren!" Changsheng''s eyes brightened suddenly.

    Not long ago, he was told that he had suffered a lot, so he broke up with him. Now it''s a refreshing thing to see him do harm to others.

    "Master, is it too cheap for me to sing to them?" The outline is a little confused.

    Why does the host let himself sing to the enemy every time.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up, remember, don''t let other people hear it, pass it on to the saints in the way of voice transmission!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh, well!" I have no choice.

    On one side, Mr. Yinyue looks at gouchen suspiciously. He doesn''t know what he wants to do.

    On the other side, the sage also looked at the outline with disdain: "singing? I don''t know

    The saints, who have 500 competitors, naturally don''t believe that Gou Chen can deal with themselves. If he could, he would have done it earlier. How can he wait until now? Therefore, no one takes the outline seriously.

    Only the Qing emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes, because the Qing emperor would look at the ancient sea, and the ancient sea could not do useless work.

    "Originally I didn''t want to sing, but the host insisted that I sing. It''s cheap for you! Hum, er, what''s good to sing? Forget it. I''ll make up a song temporarily. It''s called the blind sage! " He exclaimed.

    Blind sage?

    Seven kill, Xuan en eyes all show a wave of disdain, do you think that scold two can affect the saint''s mind? Saint''s bearing is not what you can guess.

    500 million people are also staring at "blind sage"? What song is this?

    But I saw and sang, but it was a strange mouth moving, and I couldn''t hear the sound. The sound was transmitted into the ears of the five hundred sages by means of transmitting sound into the secret.

    "Collapse!"

    Suddenly, a sage''s Guqin suddenly broke, and then his eyes looked like copper bells.

    Not only that saint, but also other saints are about to appear.

    But see, the beginning of his concert¡° What''s this, this, this singing about? " A saint with body trembles¡° Shut up, you broken throat Another attached Saint glared angrily¡° sound barrier? What''s the matter? Is the sound barrier useless? " Another sage was surprised¡° This is a special audio. Only his own sound barrier can block his voice. To block his voice, we must find his audio segment! "¡° What is the audio segment of his song? Can''t find, can''t find, ah, don''t sing! " The saints screamed. The saint exclaimed, and his hands were in a mess when he played the piano. Suddenly, all the fierce beasts played by Mr. Yinyue could take a breath, and they had the momentum of counterattack¡° Look, Mr. Gu''s Tian Ji Qin, is singing effective? "¡° What are you singing? Why can''t I hear you? "¡° That''s the sound of the song. Of course I can''t hear it! "¡° I really want to listen to it. What kind of music can block the attack of the sages on the Qin road The people showed their envy one after another. Among the crowd, mu CHENFENG drew a little on his face: "if you sing to the sage for three hours, won''t you sing the sage crazy?"

 Chapter 566

    "Look at Mr. Gu''s Tianji Qin. I saw it last time in Tianmao city. I knew then that it was wonderful!"

    "How do you know it sounds good?"

    "At that time, someone heard that a little beggar was dancing excitedly. At that time, there was a dumb Bodhisattva. He was so moved that he could speak!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Among the envy of the common people, the five hundred Qin Xiu''s face, which was possessed by the saints, suddenly turned purple.

    Bad temper, instant drink scold up. However, most of them still bear it.

    "Did you find the audio segment?"

    "No, I can''t isolate his voice!"

    "He''s Tianji? Is it Tianji? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The saints stare at the sketch, and the effect of playing on hand is instantly weak, while Mr. Yinyue on one side has the upper hand.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    Besides the five hundred saints'' body, Qin Xiu was suddenly knocked back by Mr. Yin Yue. At the moment, the five hundred saints are playing very hard.

    "How could that be? Sage, why is this voice so ugly? " Xuanen was shocked.

    "I don''t know!" The saints with Xuanen are also extremely angry.

    "I can''t stand it. Let me go. Let me go. I don''t want to listen!" Xuanen''s face changed wildly.

    "I can''t move. No one can move in three hours!" The saint shook his head.

    "Come on, somebody, move me out of here, somebody!" Xuan en exclaimed.

    After all, there are other people who are on the way to participate in the competition, Xuanen a cry, suddenly someone wants to come forward.

    "Stop it Ding Ding roared.

    "What for?" Xuan en stares.

    "Now it''s a duel between Qin and Dao. They are in their respective positions. Except for the duel between Qin and Dao, they should not interfere with each other. Otherwise, they will be punished for cheating and will be out of the game immediately! If you don''t agree with me again, you can kill me immediately. " Ding Ding cheered.

    A crowd of people who wanted to come forward suddenly froze.

    Because Dingding represents Daqian. Here, it''s not what you want to do. If Dingding punishes you out, you will go your own way. Daqian can kill you instantly.

    "Well, I''ll give up the game and let me go!" Xuan en exclaimed.

    Dingding sneered: "it''s up to you whether you want to give up the game or not. It''s up to you whether you want to go or not. But no one can help you. This is the arena of the all saints'' Congress. No one is allowed to step into the competition without the permission of our four masters. No one is allowed to touch your body without the permission of our four masters!"

    Xuanen''s face was stiff.

    The faces of the five hundred contestants who were attached changed. This, can''t escape at all?

    "Isn''t that the voice of filth? All of you, leave half of you to deal with Mr. Yin Yue, and the rest of you, let me help you with the disaster! " The sage of Yiqin suddenly yelled.

    Dingding sneered: "sage, don''t forget what I said. You can only use the song of the appendage just now, otherwise, I will deprive you of all your rights at any time!"

    "Hum!" The sage of Yiqin gave a cold hum.

    "Half? Just trying to stop me? " Mr. Yinyue showed a sneer.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, playing more ferocious up, a silver dragon, suddenly let a crowd of saints.

    "At last, at last it''s over!" Not far away seven kill suddenly eyelid a pick, reveal a color of horror.

    Gouchen coughed twice: "the song just now is not very good!"

    "What''s wrong with the singing? It''s just that we want our lives!" A group of saints glared at him.

    "Next, it''s my favorite song. Let''s sing" Radish "ten times first, cough!" Gouchen suddenly sang affectionately.

    When gou Chen sings, the saints who just thought the blind saint was ugly suddenly find that the blind Saint just listened well! What a beautiful tune! Why did you just dislike it?

    Because radish is more than ten times worse than the blind sage.

    "Stop singing, sing the blind sage!"

    "Yes, sing the blind saint!"

    "I''m the blind saint, that''s a good song!"

    "I want to listen to that song, no...!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The 500 contestants who had been attached suddenly broke down and began to shout.

    That one by one almost cry expression, let countless onlookers around the people at a loss.

    "What''s the matter with them?"

    "Is it that nice? Are you crying? "

    "What''s good? Didn''t they scold him for breaking his throat? It''s too bad to sing! "

    "You know a fart, that''s because you are an opponent, you have to slander! You see what they are shouting now, crying and shouting one by one, and still want to listen to the blind sage! "

    "The blind saint"? Is it so nice? I want to hear it, too! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was a lot of discussion among the people. For a moment, Tianyin city was in chaos.

    The saints all over the sky are at a loss when they look at the battlefield below.

    "Does it sound bad? No matter how hard it sounds, where can it be hard to hear? These sages of Qin Tao are so hypocritical! "

    "Yes, just a song!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The saints in the sky don''t know why.

    "It''s really weird to play the piano this day!" Taichu frowned.

    In the south, the Supreme Master''s eyes narrowed slightly: "there are some evil ways in singing."

    In the west, the Buddha of the future frowned and said, "how do you describe it?"

    "After the abandonment of the closed mouth Zen of the Bodhisattva, we also inquired about it. It''s very hard to sing. Every time the Bodhisattva remembers it, the Bodhisattva shudders all over." A nearby Bodhisattva frowned.

    "Oh?" The future Buddha frowned.

    "Emperor, help me, emperor, help me, no, I don''t want to listen!" Seven kills the whole person to be about to collapse.

    Not far away, the emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and did not come forward.

    At this moment, no one can go forward. The emperor Daqian is sitting here. Who will go forward is absolutely seeking death. Moreover, the Qing emperor did not intend to offend daqiansheng for the sake of the seven murders.

    When the emperor Daqian has been planning for a thousand years, how can outsiders destroy him at will.

    Not long ago, in yinyuehai, Gu Hai had a big stomach. Now, he still has to endure Gu Haitian''s piano. Is this despair a song?

    "Kill you, I''ll kill you!" Seven killers are playing desperately.

    "Oh, now you, still want to resist?" Mr. Yin Yue sneered.

    Mr. Yinyue plays faster and faster. All of a sudden, all the counterattacks of the saints were blocked back.

    "Listen to the song in peace of mind!" Gu Hai said with a smile.

    "Radish, radish?" A saint said to himself.

    "Five notes are not complete, five notes are not complete, it''s over, my sense of music, my sense of music is biased!" The saint exclaimed.

    "Ding, Ding, Ding...!"

    All of a sudden, the song played by the sage began to deviate, and the sense of music was destroyed by the outlined song. As a result, a large number of noises were popped up, and the previously condensed Qin Dao FA Xiang suddenly weakened.

    "Sage, please play according to the music played by the contestants, no change is allowed!" Ding Ding criticizes Tao.

    Change? What changes! I''ve forgotten the previous song.

    For a time, the playing of saints gradually changed and became more and more disorderly.

    Qin Dao and FA Xiang are disappearing one by one.

    "It''s so ugly. Is that the song played by the sage?"

    "Not so much!"

    "Is this also a saint?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The common people were at a loss.

    At this moment, the saints in the sky find something wrong. No matter how bad the saints are, they can''t even remember the music. What are they playing now?

    "What did you sing that day?"

    "Stop singing!"

    Above the sky, there was a saint cheering.

    Gouchen rolled his eyes to the sky, ignored and continued to sing his radish.

    "Don''t sing, don''t sing, sing again, I''ll kill you!"

    "Ah, ah, ah, ugly, ugly, God, help!"

    "I don''t want to listen, I don''t want to listen, oh, radish. No

    "Again? No, I don''t want to listen to radish, I want to listen to blind sage, I don''t want radish! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    At this moment, the saints were completely manic.

    Douqin? Fight a fart Qin, all saints are manic stopped in the hands of the music.

    Since ancient times, I''ve never heard such an ugly song. All the music consciousness I learned before has been overturned.

    Qin Dao? I don''t like Qin Dao any more.

    The saints stop playing the piano in anger. Mr. Yinyue presses it in hand. Instead of taking advantage of the fire, he looks at it curiously.

    He put his left hand in his heart and stretched out his right hand. He looked affectionate. He didn''t have any Qin Daofa, but this song was more powerful than his previous Qin Daofa.

    That group of saints, they just can not stop, but now, in the outline of the song to collapse.

    "Go to your mother''s radish!"

    "I''m losing my sense of music. My mind is full of radishes. Help¡° I can''t play the piano, radish, go to your mother''s radish, stop singing, stop singing, please¡° Stop it, stop it! " At the end of the first hour, the saints collapsed, pleading and abusing. At the end of the second hour. The Guqin in front of the saints were all broken by the manic saints, and the saints looked at each other with dull eyes. It''s like it''s all stupid. The saints, the common people and the forces all over the world are watching the scene strangely. Five hundred saints, crazy? Stupid? Dementia? Collapsed? At the same time, looking at the description of the affectionate song, everyone was shocked. It''s a disaster. What''s the damage done to the saints¡° Mr. Ding Ding Guhai looked at Dingding and cried. Dingding was slightly stunned, then his eyes brightened and he nodded¡° I''m in charge of it, the sage of Qin Tao. Please recommend those who want to recommend them immediately! " Ding Ding suddenly opened his mouth. Five hundred saints are still in dementia¡° Presided over by me, Qin Dao sage, would you like to recommend Guhai and let Guhai get your recommendation charm! " Ding Ding once again cheered high. The five hundred sages still look at the outline with dull eyes¡° Presided over by me, sages of Qin and Taoism, do you acquiesce in recommending Guhai and let Guhai get your recommendation Ding Ding once again cheered high.

 Chapter 567

    "Presided over by me, sages of Qin and Taoism, do you acquiesce in recommending Guhai and let Guhai get your recommendation?" Ding Ding once again cheered high.

    Dingding''s loud drinking suddenly made the people in all directions quiet. It was obviously cheating.

    Those saints are crazy. Now you ask them if they acquiesce. Isn''t that bullying?

    Helping Gu Hai cheat is too conspicuous.

    Of course, most people don''t think Dingding is bad.

    After all, the sage of all over the world lost his virtue before he had this opportunity.

    The common people thought it was ordinary, but the saints all over the sky suddenly exploded.

    "Bold, Dingding, what are you doing? Are you cheating? " A group of saints in the sky said angrily.

    In particular, the former four hundred saints of painting had just suffered a big loss, and the recommender had been taken away by Guhai. They were swearing not to let Guhai get another recommender.

    Now, another 500 Qin Taoist saints have been framed?

    "Sage Yiqin, wake up, what are you doing?" All of a sudden, there is a painting Saint anxious way.

    "Wake up

    "Dingding, you dare, you are cheating, I will tell God, deprive you of the qualification of hosting!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The saints were anxious.

    Ding Ding is looking at the sky lightly. "I has the final say," saints and Qin Dao are presided over. As long as I don''t break the rules, that''s right! "

    "Presided over by me, sages of Qin and Taoism, do you acquiesce in recommending Guhai and let Guhai get your recommendation?" Ding Ding once again cheered high.

    "No, the host asked. If they don''t reply ten times, even if they acquiesce, Guhai will succeed again?" A saint of Taoism anxiously said.

    "Wake up, you wake up!" The saints in the paintings kept shaking the bodies of the five hundred saints.

    However, the idea into the contestant''s body, the top is like a body in general.

    "Presided over by me, sages of Qin and Taoism, do you acquiesce in recommending Guhai and let Guhai get your recommendation?"

    Dingding kept drinking high again and again.

    The people are waiting quietly.

    The eastern Taichu showed a sneer: "another 500 people? Da Qian, you are really scheming

    south.

    "Tycoon, is it not..." A disciple of taishangdao said anxiously.

    Taishang shook his head: "it''s useless. How many sages are there in the first round? The key is in the back. Wendao temple has always been the place where our three holy places enter. The old man who watched chess last time was just playing tricks. How can he play again and again? "

    In the west, the Buddha in the future will be silent.

    North.

    "Ha ha ha, it''s really interesting. Five hundred picture recommendation symbols, and now five hundred Qin recommendation symbols? Holy, I remember that the old man who watched chess only got 1200 recommendation amulets in the first round, right? It''s going to be a thousand in the twinkling of an eye? " Beimingshou said with a smile.

    "Eternal life? What''s the point? It is strange that what they express should not be the opposite of the dross. I guess the essence should be qualitative change. You are a fool! " Da Qian said.

    "Oh? Do you think his singing is not bad? " Beimingshou was surprised.

    In the distance, with the end of Dingding''s tenth inquiry. All over the world, saints can''t stop it.

    Dingding took a deep breath and said, "in the meeting of all saints, Qin Tao presided over Dingding and told heaven that there was a duel between Qin and Tao. Five hundred sages of Qin Tao were silent. Dingding has asked them for ten times, and ten times, but there was no refutation. According to the rules of the meeting of all saints, the recommendation of five hundred sages of Qin Tao was handed over to the host and dealt with according to the will of five hundred sages, Recommend the ancient sea, please know tomorrow! "

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the sea of clouds was tumbling.

    "Bastard, Dingding, you dare to cheat God!" A group of painting saints roared in astonishment.

    However, the sea of Qi and clouds is tumbling, and other noises are ignored at all. The saints are responsible for judging, and the conference of all saints is presided over by the four great masters.

    For a moment, as before, the sky was full of Qi, and suddenly 500 runes appeared in the sky.

    All of a sudden, five hundred recommenders shine a dazzling white light straight towards the ancient sea, like a searchlight, shining the ancient sea in a shining area.

    "Five hundred recommendation runes for Qin Dao!" All over the world, saints are in a state of depression.

    Don''t want to give Guhai, don''t want to give Guhai, and he won a grand slam.

    Five hundred recommenders, plus the previous five hundred, there are already one thousand recommenders in Guhai?

    "Boom!"

    When the sea of clouds billows, all the dust is settled.

    And this moment, finally reached three hours.

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah...!"

    All of a sudden, the five hundred contestants who had been attached seemed to recover from dementia in an instant. Suddenly, white lights rushed up into the sky. The sage''s idea, all return to the body.

    "Tell me, don''t sing!" Cried the old sea.

    "Stop singing? Master, I''ve just enjoyed myself. Please let me sing a little more! " He said excitedly.

    "Stop singing!" Guhai frowned.

    "Well, all right!" Gouchen said reluctantly.

    The voice stops.

    "Ah, I can move, I can move, help

    "Radish, hey, radish!"

    "Woo woo, stop singing, please!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Five hundred contestants have been tortured by radishes. Some of them can still escape. Some of them are stupid. I don''t know how long it will take to heal their inner wounds.

    Xuanen''s body is trembling. The more serious the Qin Dao is, the more serious the injury is. Xuanen''s whole life is not good. Keep shivering.

    "Radish, radish, don''t...!" Xuanen is in a thriller.

    "Elder, are you ok?" A crowd of contestants said anxiously.

    Xuanen shivered and looked timidly at the disciples.

    "Radish, radish!"

    "Elder, it''s over, elder, it''s over!"

    Xuanen awoke after a long time, looking at a group of disciples of the supreme way, and listening to them say it''s over. Xuanen suddenly stayed there.

    "Elder, elder, are you ok?"

    After ten minutes of silence, Xuan en burst out crying: "it''s over, it''s over, ah!"

    Turning around, Xuan en rushed up into the sky and flew away towards the distance.

    Obviously, there are tons of injuries in my heart.

    Xuanen left, and some other contestants also left. The devastation of the soul is not what ordinary people can express.

    Seven kill at the moment tears and nose a lot, although also sober down, but, the whole person is staggering.

    "Emperor, emperor, my sense of music, I, my sense of music all collapsed!" Seven kill suddenly cry to rush to green emperor.

    "Shame on you, go back immediately and think about it behind closed doors!" Qingdi cold way.

    "Yes Seven kill aggrieved whole body trembles in, left the competition field sadly.

    Before I left, I looked back at the ancient sea, which is a disaster. Again, again.

    Three hours, this is a terrible torture.

    The five hundred saints in the sky returned to their places. For a while, the ears of the saints were still roaring, and their minds were full of "radishes".

    The endurance of saints is amazing. Similarly, because of the excellent performance of Qin Dao, the damage to them is more profound.

    After returning to the noumenon, he was dull for a long time, and then slowly recovered.

    "No? No more? Is the radish gone A saint shivered.

    "No? I''m back, I''m back! "

    "Evil, I want your life!"

    "Evil, I will kill you!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The saints, who have come back to their senses, look at each other with a roar.

    "Sage who knows no good or evil, if the master didn''t force me to sing, do you think you can hear my moving voice? Vomit Changsheng spat and looked at the sky with disdain.

    "Ha ha ha ha!" Longevity is laughing.

    It''s refreshing to see other people''s sufferings again.

    "Insulting, gentle!"

    "Guhai, you and I are at odds!"

    "Hum, Guhai, you don''t want to get a recommendation from Qindao!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The five hundred Qin sages came back to their senses and immediately scolded Gu Hai.

    And the other saints are quietly on the side. Not a word.

    After a long time, a sage of Qin Dao was shocked and said, "the white light on the ancient sea? This is, a thousand references? Who voted for him? "

    "What?"

    The sages of Qin Dao were stunned.

    "The sage of Yiqin is yours! Just now...! " A sage who paints Tao is bitter and astringent.

    "What?"

    "Bastard, who let you make the decision for us?"

    "Dingding, you bastard!"

    "Guhai, you little man!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The saint of five hundred Qin Dao was very angry.

    What I hate most is Guhai, and what I hate most is Guhai. But my recommendation sign falls on Guhai? At this moment, a group of Qin Taoist saints finally realized the previous feelings of the painting Taoist saints.

    "Screw you!" Finally, a saint cursed in anger!

    Is there anything worse than that? It''s just that the sage of painting Taoism was recruited. How could he be recruited¡° You sages of chess, we are caught in the treachery of Guhai. Please don''t give Guhai any more recommenders! "¡° You sages of calligraphy and Taoism, I''ve been cheated. You must not be cheated again! " Like the sages of painting and Taoism, the sages of Qin and Taoism immediately urged other sages not to throw themselves into the ancient sea¡° You saints, be careful of Gu Hai''s intrigues¡° Yes, we can learn from the past. We can''t let our thoughts enter the contestants any more. Otherwise, our experience will repeat itself! " All of a sudden, the sages of Qin Dao and Hua Dao continued to impart experience and advised other sages not to repeat the same mistakes. Of course, the sages of calligraphy and chess can''t make mistakes again after seeing the scenes just now¡° Don''t worry, I can''t recommend Guhai any more¡° I can''t recommend Guhai as a calligrapher! " The sages of chess and calligraphy are among them. After all, the previous accident is too fucked. This time, we can''t make any more mistakes¡° Thank you very much The sages of painting Tao and Qin Tao appreciate Tao one after another.

 Chapter 568

    When the sages all over the sky communicate with each other, Guhai returns to the present game of chess from Qindou district!

    "Mr. Gu, the piano match has been decided, so we''d better continue this unfinished game." Boundless son light way.

    "I''ve kept you waiting!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Pa!"¡° PA! "

    The two continued to settle down again.

    For a time, the chess game became deeper and deeper.

    One side of the chess practitioners have dignified looking at this game of chess.

    Looking at it, many people rubbed their eyes, and even those who were full of Qi and blood seemed to be exhausted with the strangulation of this chess game.

    "No, no, I can''t watch it. I can only intercept a small part for analysis. What a terrible chess power!"

    "I seem to see an endless abyss, falling into it, falling deeper and deeper!"

    "I see the end of the world!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The players from all sides avoided the game.

    The more people who know chess, the more uncomfortable it is. The strangling of chess can''t breathe.

    No matter how loud the outside world sounds, Gu Hai and Wu Ya Zi are all in peace.

    Gradually, the sound of the four sides also decreased.

    Although countless people can''t understand this game of chess, it doesn''t prevent them from understanding the power of this game of chess. They are waiting quietly.

    Changsheng and gouchen stand aside.

    Not far away, Mr. Yinyue also disappeared into a puff of smoke.

    Taichu, Taishang and the future Buddha are also quiet, waiting for the result of that game of chess.

    Even in the calligraphy competition area, all the monks were curious.

    After a commotion, the sage looked at Gu Hai and Wu Ya Zi.

    "But it''s extraordinary!" Suddenly, a chess sage said in a deep voice.

    "What is the degree of that chess game?" A sage who paints Taoism is a wonderful one.

    "If I''m not wrong, it''s a" thirty one heaven and earth chess game. "It''s the game played by the old chess watcher a thousand years ago. That boundless son is following the example of the old chess watcher, arranging the thirty-one heaven and earth vertical and horizontal game! " The chess sage said in a deep voice.

    "The game?"

    "It''s true that Gu Hai is against the game. One is positive and the other is negative. Both of them show considerable chess power. No one will lose!" That chess way sage solemnly way.

    "Guhai is a villain. How can he have such good chess power? Is he cheating again? " Said the sage.

    "It''s not like that game of chess. It''s really complicated. What a powerful game of chess!" The sages of chess way solemnly say.

    The sages of the five hundred chess ways looked at the game one after another, but it was very dignified.

    Gu Hai and Wu Ya Zi play chess, but they are constantly practicing in their hearts. In the center of their brows, a thousand pieces of big chessboard with four or four combinations have been condensed into twelve pieces before. Now, with the game of Wu Ya Zi, they are rapidly continuing to concentrate.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    The big chessboard is condensed into a small chessboard with 19 vertical and horizontal tracks. Correspondingly, there are more and more moves of "Zhou Tian Wu" that Gu Hai can cut.

    "Mr. Gu, good chess power!" Boundless son sink a way.

    "Good chess, sir! Thirty one heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game, there are so many subtle, sir, in addition to thirty-one heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game, can thirty-two heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game? " The ancient sea sank.

    "Boom!"

    Three hours later, the thousand pieces of chessboard, all condensed into a small chessboard.

    Now, once again to a bottleneck in general, looking to the boundless ancient sea.

    At that time, the old chess watcher played chess with heaven and played 33 heaven and earth chess games. When Guhai watched the location map of thousand island sea in the past, he could see a clue. Now, as he continues to solve the problems of 28, 29, 30 and 31, Guhai has more and more desire for 32.

    How can it be?

    Now, the person in front of him may be the old chess watcher he guessed. Of course, Gu Hai wants to know something about it.

    "Thirty two?" One side of the nine childe eyelids a pick.

    Gu Haineng is already surprised to be thirty-one and nine. Now, not only is he so skillful, but he seems not satisfied. Do you want to be thirty-two?

    Boundless son looked up at the sky.

    All over the sky, the sage''s mind seems to be drawn. Now he looks down very carefully.

    "Thirty two? Oh, you want to see it? " Boundless son suddenly light smile way.

    "Yes, I want to see it!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "I only lost three children. Can you bear it? If you can solve these three problems, you will win this game! " The boundless son laughs a way.

    "Sanzi? Why? " The ancient sea is an important road.

    "Because now I can only lose three sons!" The boundless son laughs a way.

    As he spoke, he suddenly pressed his hand.

    "Pa!"

    Suddenly, the style of the whole chessboard seems to have changed dramatically. It''s like the boundless self styled way to die.

    The game of death?

    As soon as Gu Hai brows are picked up, there will be a place to fall in an instant, ready to fall, but it stops in an instant.

    "Why? To die and to be born Gu Hai''s eyelids are jumping wildly.

    "Oh? Can you see that? " Boundless son''s eyes narrowed.

    Gu Hai was silent for a moment, then he put a sunspot in a place.

    "What? The boundless son is the only one who seeks his own death, and the ancient sea is also the only one who seeks his own death? Do they bet on who will lose now? " The sky, suddenly a sage Congzhong road.

    "Pa!"

    Gu Hai still left the chess pieces that he had made a living.

    Gu Hai seems to feel that his chess game has some connection with heaven and earth. From the inside, there is a rolling white fog.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    In an instant, four huge chains burst out of the white fog and soared to the sky.

    "Boom!"

    Chain linked to the sky Haoran Zhengqi sea.

    "Hum!"

    The whole Haoran Zhengqi sea was shaken by these four chains.

    "What''s that?" People in the distance suddenly exclaimed.

    "The rules of chess? Is it the rule of chess that wuyuzi said before? Doesn''t it mean that the rules of chess have been taken away by heaven? " Qi Xiu''s face changed and he was shocked.

    Qingdi, Kongdi, Taichu and taishangjing all squinted at the ancient sea.

    "Emperor, was that Mo Yike was also shocked.

    "Sir, was that the rule?" Gu Hai looks at Wu Ya Zi with a heavy face.

    Wu Ya Zi stares at Gu Hai for a while.

    "Mr. Koo, I underestimated you, the law? Yes, it''s the rule of chess way! " Deep suction airway.

    "But don''t you say that the rules of chess have been taken away by heaven?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, it was taken away by heaven. The black rule and the white rule were taken away, but do you know? How many kinds of chess Deep suction airway.

    "Chess? Is it not black or white? " There are lots of chess around to build the road of bewilderment.

    The common people in all directions are at a loss.

    Only Guhai''s pupil shrinks.

    Chess is not only black and white, but also an invisible chess. There should be three. As early as in the past, when playing the game of life and death, I knew it.

    Heaven has taken away the rules of black and white. Is there another rule of transparent chess that hasn''t been taken away?

    Just now, one of my self seeking ways is the transparent chess rule? And the previous boundless pieces, condensed Mr. Yin Yue and Xiyu emperor, is to use the transparent chess rule, a piece that no one can see.

    "Thank you, sir!" Guhai is a bright eyes, grateful way.

    "Oh, I didn''t do anything!" Boundless son shook his head.

    Looking up at the four chains rushing to the sky, with the two people not falling for a long time, the four chains gradually became transparent and disappeared in front of everyone.

    No one can see the four chains. It seems that they have disintegrated. Only the ancient sea can see clearly now. It just becomes transparent and does not disappear.

    "Sir, please go on! There are two more Guhai is solemn.

    But Wu Ya Zi shook his head and said, "one of your sons has already been untied. There''s no need to continue playing. Mr. Gu, good chess power!"

    When he spoke, Wu Ya Zi''s body suddenly trembled. At the moment of trembling, he suddenly burst out into sweating, and his face turned pale for a moment.

    "Hoo A strong wind blew out of thin air around the boundless sky.

    In an instant, wuyanzi gasped as if he had asthma.

    Gu Hai''s face sank.

    On one side, the ninth young master was slightly stunned: "no, are you going? He''s gone? "

    Dongfang, Taichu''s face sank: "just a wisp of thought of the old man watching chess?"

    "Gone?" The great prince of the south said coldly.

    "Boundless longevity Buddha!" The future Buddha looks serious.

    "What''s the matter with you, sir, and you may continue to fall?" Cried the old sea.

    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo!"

    After taking a few long breaths, wuyanzi slowly breathed. He was slightly stunned when he heard Guhai''s question.

    "Why am I here?" Boundless son''s face changed.

    Looking down at the chessboard, his face suddenly changed.

    "This, this is what I did?" Boundless son suddenly surprised to see the ancient sea.

    "Sir?" Ancient sea with a dignified look to the boundless son.

    "Boundless son, this is the final duel. It''s up to you to fight Mr. Gu!" One side nine childe tries a way.

    "What? Is it really my chess? No, it''s him. I...! " Boundless son suddenly on the face peeps out a panic.

    Gu Hai stares at Wu Ya Zi¡° Mr. boundless? Can you drop another son? " Guhai is solemn. At this moment, Gu Hai seems to feel something. Instead of calling "Mr." directly, he adds the prefix "Mr. boundless". Boundless son looked down at the chessboard, silent for a while, and finally said with a bitter smile: "another one? Oh, Mr. Koo, you win¡° What? " Gu Hai''s face sank¡° I''m willing to bow to the wind! " Boundless son tiny a gift, wry smile way¡° He gave up? "¡° Mr. Gu has become the first person in chess¡° Ha ha ha, Mr. Gu has become the first one. What about the saints all over the sky? "¡° Are they going to recommend Mr. Gu to all of them The four sides suddenly burst out like an explosion? Guhai chess is the best. What about the sage? Just now, I kept saying that Guhai was no longer recommended. Now? Can you hold on¡° I''ll take charge of it. According to the sage, the players will fight each other. The final winner will be recommended by the sage. Now, Gu Hai won the first place in chess. Please recommend it by the sage! " Nine childe suddenly to the sky high shout a way¡° Boom In a flash, the whole Tianyin city could be heard. Everyone looked up at the sky and looked at the saints.

 Chapter 569

    "We are responsible for judging the chess way. The chess way is simple. We arrange the order and play chess with each other. We will recommend the best one according to our discretion."

    This is the original words of the sage of chess way. He should recommend the best player according to his own discretion.

    In other words, only the winner was chosen. At the beginning, how could the sages of chess way have thought that Guhai''s chess power was so amazing that it could only reach the first place?

    This is the rhythm of beating your own face.

    Almost everyone in the four directions looked up at the group of saints. Only Gu Hai now turned his head to look at the boundless son.

    Boundless?

    Was he really possessed by the old chess watcher just now?

    Some people have already thought so, but Gu Hai did not make this decision, because the chess game just now was too weird. Thirty-one? All thirty-one, no thirty-two at all? The last one is amazing, but it''s still thirty-one.

    Gu Hai was silent for a long time. He took a deep breath and gave a slight salute to Wu Ya Zi.

    In any case, I benefited a lot from that.

    Boundless son saw the ancient sea slightly a gift, look slightly a Zheng, immediately to the ancient sea back a gift.

    The city of Tianyin below is quiet, but the saints all over the sky are embarrassed at the moment.

    "First? How can Guhai be the first

    "Before that boundless son is not under very good?"

    "Didn''t you say he was like an old man watching chess? How can the old chess watcher lose

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The sages of painting and Qin were all noisy.

    The sage of chess is dignified for a long time. Because they know that the strength of Guhai chess is beyond their expectations.

    But now, how to recommend?

    According to the previous said, take the winner and recommend as appropriate. The winner is Guhai.

    He also agreed to the sages of painting and Qin, and never recommended Gu Hai. However, he made the sages of chess struggle for a long time.

    "Please recommend the first player in the game to the sage of chess way!" Nine childe again to the sky shout a way.

    All over the world, there was a silence.

    "Come on

    "The sage of chess way is really tough!"

    "Do you eat what you say?"

    "Still a saint, can''t afford to lose?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    All of a sudden, a lot of people began to shout, these saints are too much, don''t they mean what they say? Now Guhai has won, so it should be recommended.

    For a moment, there was another uproar below. The authority of the saints was facing the biggest challenge. Of course, perhaps in the previous two times, the saints had no authority in the hearts of the people. Now there is only the bottom line and moral integrity left.

    One by one, the voice of urging soared to the sky, and the saints all over the sky were tangled.

    "Never give in to the ancient sea!"

    "Don''t let him be a villain!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Draw Road, chess Road, the sage urgently called.

    All around the noise, let a group of chess sage a tangle.

    "The saints are silent. Have they acquiesced to the ancient sea?" Nine childe a big drink.

    The sage of chess doesn''t speak yet.

    "Saints, have you acquiesced in the ancient sea?" Nine childe again big shout a way.

    "No, it''s this trick again. Ten times, he said ten times, I''ll help you deal with the recommender. Quick, quick!"

    "I want to do it again, no way!"

    "The sages of chess way, come on, Guhai is in charge of it again. It''s going to count us, come on!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The saints were excited.

    Jiugongzi: "yes!"

    I didn''t mean that at all. Have these saints become frightened? I''ve seen through your attitude one by one, and let Mr. nine be speechless for a while.

    It''s the sage of Qidao who said that he recommended the winner. That''s what he asked.

    "To heaven, I recommend boundless son!" Suddenly, a saint said.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, on the sea of clouds, a recommendation sign appeared. Suddenly, a white light rushed down.

    "Sage! How can you turn back? " Nine childe eyes a stare.

    "Sage, you are really shameless!"

    "He said to recommend the winner. How can he become a boundless person?"

    "It''s not a thing to deliberately target Mr. Gu!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All of a sudden, the people in all directions were complaining.

    In the East, angels sneer.

    "If you offend the sage, do you want the sage to recommend you? In the past two times, is the sage still so easy to fool? " A six winged angel sneered.

    south.

    "Ha ha, Guhai, you deserve to have let elder Xuan en lose such a big face!" A taishangdao disciple sneered.

    The West.

    "Guhai, there''s nothing to do this time!" A group of Bodhisattvas laughed.

    "Shameless!" Mu CHENFENG scolds the sky.

    Mo Yike and Bingji frowned.

    Above the sky, the sage who recommended the boundless son said, "we said that we should recommend the winner according to his own discretion, but not necessarily. What''s more, the winner in my heart is not the one who won the first place. The winner in my heart is a kind of magnanimity. A boundless man is always in danger, and he will throw in before playing chess. This is a gentleman''s spirit, and a modest magnanimity of chess. He is the winner

    The common people of the four sides "......!"

    Competition chess repair "......!"

    Guhai

    Nine childe: "yes!"

    How can people think that saints can be shameless to this point?

    What kind of gentleman''s gas, what kind of humility, thanks to his face to say, chess, you die or I die, what kind of humility?

    According to what you said, the future chess practitioners don''t play chess, just admit defeat.

    The chess sage said.

    All of a sudden, a group of chess sages should drink one after another.

    "I also recommend boundless son, in my heart, he is the winner!"

    "I also recommend wuyanzi. The winner is worthy of his name!"

    "I recommend boundless son!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    You are a little bit younger than cheating. We are the judges. We can''t take care of our face. Even if you have a way to return to heaven, it''s useless.

    It seems that the sages of calligraphy and Taoism want to stop it, but the sages of painting and Qin all shout one after another: "the sage of chess is wise!"

    I''ve been a coward for the last two times. I''m fed up with it. As long as I can revenge Gu Hai, what else is it? After a thousand years, how many people here can continue to participate in the Congress?

    For a time, the sages of painting and Qin competed for the shameless cheers of the sages of chess.

    The sages of chess gradually let go.

    "I recommend boundless son!"¡° I recommend wuyanzi! "

    Finally, all the five hundred sages of chess recommended boundless, and five hundred recommenders appeared in the sky. Suddenly, as a searchlight, boundless was covered with dazzling white light.

    For a time, Gu Hai and Wu Ya Zi became the final focus.

    In this way, the loser, Wu Ya Zi got 500 recommendation Fu.

    "Haha, Guhai, can you still get these recommenders?" A sage of painting Tao is incomparable in understanding Tao.

    "Ha ha ha, now, even if there is a way to return to heaven, it''s useless. Gu Hai, hum, you can''t get five hundred recommendation amulets. From now on, you won''t get any of them!" The sage of Qin Dao was laughing.

    A sage incomparably Jieqi laughter.

    The saints all over the sky laugh at Guhai as if they are mocking and retaliating.

    But at the moment when saints are most proud.

    Boundless son suddenly to nine childe a gift.

    "I''m sorry that you are not as good at chess as Mr. Gu. I''m very ashamed to receive this recommendation. I have no face to bear it. Now, please send my 500 recommendation to Gu hai to rectify the power of chess." Boundless son a big drink.

    "Quack!"

    The saints laughing in the sky suddenly stop their voices.

    "What? What did I hear just now? " The sage of Yiqin suddenly exclaimed.

    "The boundless son seems to say, please preside over, hand over all your recommendation Fu to Guhai!" A sage said in astonishment.

    "All to Guhai?"

    "Then what we have done before is useless?"

    "We gave the recommendation to wuyanzi, but let him give it all to Guhai?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The saints were confused.

    "To heaven, I will preside over it, and I will be the boundless son of the recommender. I''m ashamed that I won''t be recommended by the recommender. I''ll recommend Guhai, and I''ll give all the recommenders to Guhai. Please God decide!" Nine childe suddenly to day a drink.

    "Boom!"

    Qi Yun sea of clouds churned, as if heaven had received this recommendation.

    You can see that all the 500 recommenders who shine on the boundless son suddenly turn the light source and rush straight to the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    Gu Hai was covered by 500 recommendation symbols.

    There was a moment of silence among the people

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In a flash, the 500 million people in Tianyin city were laughing. It seemed that they were cheering for Guhai and achieving their due achievements. It also seemed that they were mocking the saints all over the sky. In the end, are you still making wedding clothes for Mr. Gu? All saints in the sky, completely confused¡° Son of a bitch, Guanjiu, how dare you...! " A group of painting saints suddenly exclaimed¡° You are cheating, you are cheating Qin Dao sage also exclaimed. Nine childe cold look at the sky: "fraud? Oh, that''s the Convention rule, don''t you remember? Recommender can be transferred. If the recommender is given to wuyanzi, wuyanzi has the right to transfer it. You have no right to interfere. Besides, it''s a matter of chess. It''s not your turn to manage it! "¡° Boom All over the sky, the sage suddenly died again. Thousands of thousands of calculations, how can it be calculated that the boundless son actually gave up the recommendation? All to Guhai? Do you want to be shameless? Who is shameless? At this moment, the hatred between the sage and Guhai is growing. Five hundred recommendation runes for painting, five hundred recommendation runes for Qin and five hundred recommendation runes for chess are all given to Guhai. A thousand years ago, in the first round of chess watching, the old man only got 1200 recommenders. Now, the ancient sea has 1500¡° Thank you, Mr. boundless Guhai is solemn. Wu Ya Zi said with a wry smile, "it''s just that the goods are returned to their original owners. You can play that chess game just now, that chess game, ah..., but I dare not dare to make this recommendation. Mr. Gu, a thousand years ago, the old chess watcher broke the old rules and entered the temple of Wendao. I hope you can do the same! "¡° Do your best Gu Hai''s eyes are endless¡° You sages of calligraphy and Taoism, please be careful. Don''t be cheated by Guhai any more. That boundless son must be with Guhai. We''ve been cheated. Be careful, be careful The sages of Qin Dao, painting Dao, and chess Dao immediately told the sages of 500 calligraphy Dao¡° Don''t worry The sages of calligraphy immediately responded.

 Chapter 570

    After a while of noise, the people have no fear of the saints in the sky. In the past, the pressure brought by the saints was countless, and even felt a kind of antipathy to the pressure brought by the saints.

    "Mr. Gu, there are also books, books, you also fight back to them!" All of a sudden, people are excited to call.

    The book also fight back?

    The sage is not a fool. After three accidents, how can there be accidents? One by one, they looked at the audience coldly.

    "The way of writing, has it been brewed out?" A group of sages of calligraphy said aloud.

    "I''ve finished my writing. I''ll write when the sage speaks!" There''s a competition book, Hugh cried.

    "I''m fine!"

    "I''m fine!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All of a sudden, shuxiu stares at the ancient sea not far away.

    The saints all over the sky are staring at the ancient sea.

    In particular, that day''s level brush Ziwei went around and back to the direction of the ancient sea.

    "How about Ziwei?" Changsheng asked.

    "They didn''t write. What can I do?" Ziwei hands a road.

    "It''s Tianji pen again? You sages of calligraphy and Taoism, be careful! " The sage of painting and Qin suddenly cried.

    The egg of longevity and the song of outline almost make the saints collapse. How can the saints underestimate this day?

    The prevention of Ziwei has already reached the extreme.

    "Now that the contestants are ready, let''s start writing." The ram Saint cried out.

    When gongyangsheng asked everyone to write, the Qing emperor looked at Guhai and squinted at daqiansheng, but suddenly said, "gongyangsheng!"

    "Well?" The ram Saint frowned.

    People from all over the world also looked at the emperor doubtfully.

    "In this meeting of all saints, I am burning the sky. I will abstain!" The Qing emperor solemnly said.

    "Boom!"

    All around, the contestants were in an uproar.

    Abstaining? Dayan Dynasty to give up the fight?

    Even the participants of the Dayan Dynasty were at a loss. However, the emperor had already spoken, and no one dared to refute.

    "Yes!" The ram nodded.

    "Go The Qing emperor swung his sleeves and stepped open.

    Countless people from all over the world are at a loss. But when the people were confused, another voice sounded.

    "Master ram!"

    "Well?" The ram Saint looks away in doubt.

    It''s the emperor Kong from the rhubarb Dynasty.

    "In this meeting of all saints, I will not fight for abstention." Confucius solemnly said.

    With that, Da Xiu left slowly with a group of rhubarb participants.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the contestants look more complicated.

    Dayan Dynasty, rhubarb dynasty? Why did they suddenly give up the game?

    The saints in the sky are also confused.

    "Dahuang dynasty? Dayan dynasty? Hum

    "It''s a pity that Qingdi, the last piece of Qingci, is peerless, but now he has given up?"

    "So is emperor Kong. In the last Confucian treatise, the benevolence is so strong. Why is it so this time?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The saints were puzzled.

    People in the three holy places all squint.

    "Allah, did the Qing emperor and the Kong emperor dare not touch the evil gate of the ancient sea? Afraid of losing face? " A six winged angel was curious.

    Taichu shook his head, looked at daqiansheng and said in a low voice, "Guhai has no ability. They are not afraid of Guhai, they are making way for daqiansheng!"

    south.

    "Tycoon, the two great dynasties, make way for Daqian? Is it for the emperor to confront our three holy places One of his disciples frowned.

    "Hum, Emperor Kong and Emperor Qing? Are they so optimistic about daqiansheng''s plan? It''s been thousands of years, and it''s only the last time that the old chess watcher took advantage of it. Wendao temple is just the territory of my three holy places. It''s not the turn of a Chinese dynasty that has not been established for thousands of years to enter! " The Grand Master said in a low voice.

    The West.

    "Buddha, Emperor Qingdi and Emperor Kongdi are so confident that they are great masters?" A Bodhisattva is curious.

    The future Buddha shook his head and said nothing.

    ------

    "The sage said," with Qi as the theme, the weather is changeable. ". Different regions have "earthly atmosphere", transpiration of water has "watery atmosphere", fire has "fire atmosphere", rotten corpses have "foul atmosphere", dirty sweat has "popularity", the sun has "Yang Qi" in the middle of the sky, the night has "Yin Qi" in the nether world, and disgrace and evil has "anger". Take "Qi" as the title, poetry, song and Fu are all OK, write it quickly Gongyangsheng once again a big drink.

    At the time of drinking, a group of contestants began to drop books.

    Although the sage of calligraphy and Taoism no longer takes "villain" as the title, the last sentence: "insult and evil is" anger ", which has already explained everything. It shows that the sage of calligraphy and Taoism is very angry with the insult from Guhai.

    Of course, at this moment, even a fool can see that Gu Hai has offended the saints badly. Only by writing poems insulting Gu Hai can he be favored by the saints.

    All of a sudden, one by one, the contestants began to write satirical articles.

    "Mr. Gu, you can write one, too!" Gongyangsheng looks at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai smiles bitterly and nods.

    "Mr. Gu, I''ll write for you. I can write whatever you want!" Ziwei immediately volunteered.

    "Be careful, be careful of the fat man!" The saints immediately stare at Ziwei.

    Gu Hai didn''t rush to write, but looked at the contestants.

    "Boom!"

    Under the pen of Sima Changkong, Yahua, and a thousand scholars, suddenly there was a strong wind, and the pen was shocked by the wind and rain. For a moment, the dark clouds covered and the thunder and lightning flashed. But they are all strong calligraphers.

    People''s writing, writing suddenly gush out of the sky, just like a long river rushing into the sky.

    The sea of Haoran Zhengqi is like a river flowing into the sea.

    However, after a while, the long river of Haoran righteousness in their respective works slowly changed its color.

    "Look, I know the shuxiu in red. He wrote" Huoqi ". The noble and upright spirit in his works turned red. Do you see that? It''s inflamed and restless

    "That blue shuxiu, what he wrote was water vapor, which turned into blue. Look, he dyed the white Haoran Zhengqi sea above a little blue!"

    "Is that yehwa? What he wrote was "filthy" and turned grey? That Haoran righteousness turned gray, a good sense of smell. Is this insulting Mr. Gu? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When the people were shocked, they saw all kinds of colorful air columns gushing out from the sheets of paper. The air columns soared to the sky and suddenly dyed the sea with different colors.

    "Mr. Gu, you see, many of them are scolding you. Now, they haven''t finished the writing, but they are just all kinds of gas columns. Later, once they have finished the writing, the pieces of articles will immediately attack you. At that time, all kinds of filthy words will pour into you. Once they are sung, they will damage your reputation!" Ziwei said anxiously.

    "Yes, Mr. Gu, this kind of writing is startling. Later, the poem will become a weeping ghost. It will surely be praised by countless books all over the world. At that time, it will be too late to retrieve it." Changsheng nodded.

    "Master, why don''t you write a poem?" He said.

    Those books are writing poems insulting Gu Hai, but they have not been written well and have not shown great harm. Are you waiting for them to slander you?

    "Well, I said, Mr. Ziwei, you write!" Gu Hai nodded.

    As soon as Gu Hai said he wanted to write, there was a commotion all over the sky.

    There are a lot of strong calligraphers in the competition field, but the saints in the sky don''t pay attention to it, and even don''t pay close attention to it. Because their eyes are fixed on the ancient sea.

    With a lesson from the past, the saints are extremely alert to the ancient sea. Several times, inadvertently, they are in the way of the ancient sea. Now, can you be careless?

    "Look, the fat man is going to write!"

    "What is it?"

    "Be careful, don''t look at all. The saint who was pregnant before is a lesson from the past!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Many saints are worried, but some do not dare to look at them.

    Both Taichu and Taishang''s eyes narrowed. After all, they had heard about Guhai''s calligraphy. Xiakexing, jiangjinjiu, Dabei mantra and Bodhi all caused quite a stir. I don''t know what Guhai is going to write at this moment.

    Even the director of ram saint, also curious to see.

    Gu Hai opened his mouth and Ziwei began to write.

    "How bad is it, sir?" Gu Hai read Tao.

    Ziwei wrote down in an instant.

    When Ziwei started writing, there was a white noble and healthy atmosphere. The breeze was very gentle. The pillar of the noble and upright spirit is also extremely weak, and can''t see the slightest strength.

    "Why?"

    Suddenly, a light voice came from all directions. You know, it''s not like the style of Guhai. This sentence has no momentum.

    I dare to ask you, sir. What are you good at?

    But is it a poem? Words? Song? Fu? It''s all wrong. Just a question. What''s the best place?

    Gu Hai read the second sentence when many scholars in the four directions were puzzled.

    "I know what I say, and I am good at cultivating my noble spirit." Gu Hai read Tao.

    Ziwei writes slowly.

    "Dare to ask what is noble spirit?" Gu Hai read again.

    Ziwei continues to write.

    "It''s not poetry, it''s a question and answer? Ask Guhai, Guhai answer? " Eastern Taichu frowned slightly.

    The southern prince also showed a sneer: "Q & A? Q & A about noble spirit? This Guhai is so big. That''s what he can answer! " In the west, the Buddha in the future will also pick his brow slightly and put his hands together: "wuliangshou Buddha, water gas, fire gas, anger, filthy gas, Yang gas and Yin gas are all phenomena in the world, with form, cause and effect. The unique "noble spirit" seems to come out of thin air. It has no root, no comment, erratic, no previous life, no afterlife, no cause and no result. However, it is the foundation of calligraphy. No one dares to explain the "foundation of calligraphy". In this ancient sea, he wants to explain "noble spirit"? It''s too big! "¡° Don''t think too much of yourself Not far away, Yahua in the book looks at Guhai with a sneer.

 Chapter 571

    Writing in the form of "question and answer" has no rhyme, no aesthetic feeling, and even a little bit of writing startles the wind and rain because of Ziwei''s excellent writing style.

    "Last time in metropolis, Mr. Gu''s article shouldn''t be like this!"

    "Yes, I saw it that time. It was also Mr. Ziwei''s writing that he was going to drink. However, some scholars could see it clearly.

    Seeing Gu Hai write that sentence, his face changed almost instantly.

    "Is that..." Taichu immediately stood up from his seat.

    "The book of songs? Gu Hai is writing scriptures, not poetry? " His face changed.

    "Great justice in the world? Wuliangshou Buddha, Gu Hai, he actually... " The Buddha of the future said in a deep voice.

    The Qing emperor and the Kong emperor, who had already come to the outside world, all had their pupils shrunk.

    "This is not ordinary poetry, but the great righteousness of heaven and earth? What an ancient sea Emperor Kong raised his eyebrows and looked surprised.

    "The holy book? Where does the ancient sea come from? Is there really such a person in the world who is good at music, chess, calligraphy and painting? He''s going to write scriptures? " The emperor''s eyes narrowed.

    "Emperor, does Guhai really have such talent?" On one side, the king of Dan showed an incredible way.

    "There are two possibilities!" The emperor''s eyes narrowed.

    "Oh?"

    "First of all, he has the talent of the world." The green emperor squinted.

    "The talent of heaven and earth? And the second one? " Dan Wang is curious.

    "He has a fairy dome!" The Qing emperor whispered.

    "Immortal vault? What fairy dome? " The king of Dan was slightly stunned.

    This is also Dan Wang''s view of the Haoran righteousness in Ziwei''s works, which makes the whole sea of Haoran righteousness in the sky churn. It seems to arouse the resonance of Haoran Zhengqi sea.

    All of a sudden, the sea of Haoran''s healthy qi pushed away the other people''s fire, foul, Yin, water and popularity.

    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang! "

    As you can see, the column of air in the works of one contestant after another suddenly spreads and is denied by the world.

    Haoran Zhengqi sea, don''t take you to play?

    Those calligraphy practitioners who started writing were suddenly confused. How many situations are there?

    "I, I just wrote half of it!"

    "Where is my pen? Why not? "

    "I''m sure my poems will turn into weeping ghosts and gods. How can I not react at all?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    One by one, the contestants were staring in anxiety.

    "The book of songs is now in the world, and it''s full of awe and awe?" Ram saint''s eyes glared, showing a trace of surprise.

    North.

    "Ancient sea? Is he really writing the book? In front of the book, poetry, songs and Fu are all small paths. Once the book comes out, the world around will regard the book as the respect and the book as the king The life of Beiming is amazing.

    Gu Hai also looked around and was shocked to see that Wen Xiu was interrupted by himself. I wrote an article in Mencius. Is the effect so great?

    Although shocked, Guhai continued to dictate.

    "So I said," Gaozi has no sense of justice, so it''s not. Do not correct what you have to do. Do not forget what you have in mind and do not encourage it. It''s like Song Dynasty. In the Song Dynasty, there were some people who were not long enough for their seedlings to grow, but they came back. He said, "I''m sick today. I''ll help you grow." His son tends to look at it, and the Miao is withered. There are few people in the world who can''t help the seedlings grow. Those who think it''s useless to give up, those who don''t cultivate seedlings; Those who help the elderly are also those who help the young. It is not only useless, but also harmful. "

    Ziwei wrote down one stroke at a time and wrote down the last one.

    In an instant, the sky suddenly resounded with boundless and majestic voice. Recite Guhai''s question and answer sentence by sentence!

    It seems that a round of Haori rushes out of the paper in Ziwei''s pen and goes straight to the sky, Haoran Zhengqi sea. The other contestants'' articles are completely without any light.

    "How could that be?" Yehwa stood in the distance, staring in disbelief.

    "Boom!"

    The noble and healthy spirit of the sky fell back again, and suddenly poured into Guhai. Guhai felt a sense of chaos all over his body. Go straight to your head.

    In my mind, I was inhaled by Tianzhen seal.

    Absorbed the noble and upright spirit, the seal of Tianzhen God also exudes a huge majesty, which is sent out through the body of the ancient sea. The great majesty rushes up to the sky and seems to collide with the momentum of saints all over the sky.

    "The book of songs? Wrote the book on the spot? " A sage of calligraphy was shocked.

    The common people in all directions have already looked at the ancient sea with wide eyes.

    "It turns out that Mr. Gu''s calligraphy is the most powerful one!" Some people were shocked.

    "Although it''s not a complete Sutra, it''s already got a glimmer of brilliance, a good article, a good ancient sea!" In the distance, Taichu''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and a sense of killing flashed in his eyes.

    "Tycoon, will Guhai affect our" Guhai with a "Q & a", so that no contestant can compare, please read sage fair judgment, fair recommendation! " The ram said.

    Recommendation? Sage recommend Guhai? Looking at the ancient sea below, which is not weak in their own breath, all saints are a burst of irritability¡° Hum, we said that poetry, poetry, song and Fu are all OK, but Guhai is not writing poetry, song and Fu! " Suddenly, a sage of calligraphy began to speak¡° Yes, this "question and answer" is not a poem at all. Even if it is well written, how about it? Can''t recommend Guhai! " Qin Dao Sheng Dun is in vogue¡° Can''t recommend Guhai! " The painting sage cried. The chess sage is also excited¡° importune? You sages of calligraphy and Taoism, do you want to take the bad and abandon the good? Are you worthy of God''s judgment? " The ram Saint stares¡° Hum, how can we judge? It''s not up to you. I just don''t choose Guhai. Q & A is powerful. So what? If it''s not poetry, we won''t take it! If you have the ability, let him write a poem and a song. " A group of saints immediately cheered¡° You Ram Saint stares at the sky. There was also a burst of anger among the people. Just in the middle of the noise, I saw Gu Hai read it again and Ziwei wrote it¡° The heaven and the earth have the healthy qi, the miscellaneous natural Fu manifold! The lower is the mountain, and the upper is the sun and star Once again, in Ziwei''s works, there are countless Haoran Zhengqi rushing up to the sky, and the sea of Haoran Zhengqi swaying in an instant. Suddenly, all the saints were quiet. The common people who denounced the saints were quiet¡° Five character poem? "¡° How can I forget that since Mr. Gu can write the scriptures of the holy way, how can he not write poems and odes? "¡° Ha ha ha, now, what do the saints say? Mr. Gu is writing poems and odes! "¡° The question and answer just now is just the preface of the five character poem All of a sudden, Tianyin city was noisy. Gu Hai wrote "Zhengqi song" again, taking "Q & a" as the preface, which immediately expanded the strength of Zhengqi song. How could the sage think that Gu Hai wrote such a powerful "question and answer" to preface the five character poem. As soon as the first four sentences come out, the momentum is not weaker than the preface just now. The next one must still be of this quality. Do we have to fight ourselves¡° It is said to people that Haoran, Peihu, saicangming. Huanglu should be Qing Yi, Han and tuming court Ziwei wrote again. The momentum of the whole article is constantly rising. The sages are cool in their hearts. Finished, Gu Hai wrote down his poem. Do you want to make up any excuse? Let Gu Hai win? No, I can''t give him the references. At this moment, the ancient sea suddenly stuck. This is the song of righteousness written by Wen Tianxiang on the earth in the past. The first few sentences are OK, but the next one is full of loyal ministers of all dynasties. Those ancient loyal ministers on the earth are not in the world. I can''t write it at all. I have to replace it with someone else. For a moment, I can''t think of so many corresponding ones. Is Zhengqi song wrong? Gu Hai suddenly black face down, made a mistake, this next, can not write down. The ancient sea is stuck. Look at all the saints in the sky. But the saints don''t know that the ancient sea is stuck. All of a sudden, it was exciting¡° To heaven, I recommend that man''s article! "¡° To heaven, I recommend that man''s poems¡° To heaven!...! " For a moment, the sages of the book circle, regardless of any reason, immediately recommended Gu hai to those contestants who didn''t write well. Suddenly, five hundred recommenders appeared, scattered and opened, recommending five hundred participants. There is no ancient sea. Of course, there is no only one person to prevent the previous tragedy of boundless son. Such indiscriminate fingers instantly angered the common people in all directions¡° What a shame¡° Shame on you¡° Bah, Mr. Gu wrote so much that you are blind? "¡° Holy shit! " People from all over the world complained that the whole Tianyin city was noisy. There is only Guhai, but he breathes in the dark. That''s great. No need to write!

 Chapter 572

    The ancient sea is stuck. Just when I don''t know how to connect it, I look up at the sky.

    Perhaps the ancient sea left a deep impression on the saints. For a time, all the saints were excited and rushed to give the recommendation to other contestants.

    "Sages, their articles have not been written yet!" Gongyangsheng stares at the way of heaven.

    "Well, what if it''s not finished? Has anyone finished it? He didn''t write Gu Hai well. I just think his article is good, so I recommend him. What''s the matter with you? " A sage of calligraphy said coldly.

    "Yes, Gu Hai''s writing is good, but what can he do if he doesn''t write it well?"

    "Guhai, you will die this heart, ha ha ha!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The saints laughed, but they didn''t let Guhai succeed.

    Even though the common people in all directions abused him, the sage did not pay any attention. What about the abuse? A group of rascals. How many people can see us in a thousand years?

    The sage looked at Gu Hai coldly, regardless of the abuse of the people.

    Gu Hai didn''t think much of it, and he didn''t even get angry. Because the sages were eager, they helped him a lot. At this time when he couldn''t write down, he could stop writing.

    Looking at the sage, Gu Hai showed a smile.

    "Master, what shall we do?" He said anxiously.

    "Mr. Gu, these saints are shameless!" Changsheng looks ugly.

    "Mr. Gu, your article is really powerful. It''s almost catching up with me. They are a group of saints who have no eyes. What do we do now? Do you want to write any more? " Ziwei frowns at the ancient sea.

    "No, that''s enough!" Guhai laughs.

    In the distance, Taichu and Taishang all looked at Guhai coldly, with a sense of killing in their eyes.

    In the future, the Buddha will put his hands together, not speak, and his whole body will be very serious.

    Where the green emperor is, the king of Dan stares and says: "emperor, the ancient sea has no way this time?"

    The green emperor shook his head and looked at Da Qian in the distance. "Do you think Da Qian really doesn''t care about anything?"

    "Ah?"

    Between the doubts of Dan Wang. In the distance, the ram Saint said again, "you saints, have you determined who to recommend?"

    "Not bad!" Five hundred sages immediately cheered.

    "Those who don''t get the recommendation, please leave first!" The ram sank.

    In Sifang, a group of contestants who didn''t get the recommender nodded and retreated one after another. Everyone''s calligraphy is powerful, but no one dares to say that they must surpass Gu Hai''s articles.

    How about Gu Haiwen? Not to mention that the poem has not been finished, the preface in front of it is not what they can do. At least, it is impossible to surpass it in such a short time.

    People are convinced to go.

    Of course, there are also some unconvinced people, such as yehwa.

    Among the tens of thousands of participants in calligraphy and Taoism, the sage only selected 500 people. Naturally, it is impossible to cover all aspects. Yahwa was not selected by the sage.

    When yehwa left, there were still a group of people who got the recommendation.

    Five hundred people, can''t all be the same as boundless?

    "I''m sorry that I''m not as good at calligraphy as Mr. Gu Hai. I''d like to transfer the recommendation Fu to Mr. Gu to correct the text." Suddenly, one of the contestants cried.

    "Good!" Suddenly, people called.

    In the previous scene, who is a good calligrapher and makes a high judgment, and the people are not blind. Naturally, they understand that people are not as good as Guhai. There are only souls left in the sky, and they may have lost their integrity. However, many contestants still care about their integrity. Especially in "Q & a" by Gu Hai just now. Many people feel deeply.

    "Today''s competition has won Mr. Gu''s article. Thank you for your instruction. I would like to transfer the recommendation to Mr. Yu!" Suddenly, the second person opens his mouth and is willing to transfer the recommendation to Guhai.

    All the people in the four places immediately cried out.

    "Mr. Gu is really powerful. He''s very impressed by those book repairmen!"

    "Those calligraphers have more integrity than the saints in heaven!"

    "Good job, Zhang Shanchang. I''ll wait for you to respect me!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Among the people, there was a cry.

    Among the crowd stood a group of people from rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom.

    Kongdi stood in the crowd and looked at the scene with a smile.

    "Emperor, are those people really so generous?" A subordinate frowned.

    But Confucius shook his head: "it''s just a play made by Da Qian!"

    "Ah? Emperor, you say, who are the people of Da Qian? They did it on purpose? It''s just... What''s the use of that? " The subordinate said in dismay.

    However, he saw Gongyang Shengdao in the Central Committee: "you are very proud of your integrity when you participate in Wenxiu. Although you can''t enter Wendao temple this time, the library of Zijian in our country is open for you for one year, including a volume of Shengdao Scriptures for you to observe for three days!"

    "Ah? Thank you, Mr. ram The book that turns to recommend Fu earlier when xiudun cries.

    Suddenly, another person called: "Mr. Gongyang, we will also transfer the recommendation to Mr. Gu. I don''t know if it''s too late?"

    "It''s never too late for the right way in the world. You, the library of the Imperial College, is open to you!" Cried the ram Saint again.

    "I recommend Mr. Gu!"

    "Me too, Mr. Koo!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All of a sudden, a large number of Shu Xiu who got recommendation Fu recommended Guhai one after another.

    In this scene, the saints in the sky were staring.

    "Gongyangsheng, how dare you bribe the contestants?" Suddenly, a saint exclaimed.

    I''m worried about the recurrence of the wuyanzi incident, and the 500 saints recommend all the contestants separately. But who would have thought gongyangsheng was so shameless, blatantly corrupt and bribed Guhai?

    "Gongyangsheng, I want to tell God that you are in charge of cheating and bribery contest!" Another Saint roared.

    "Vote buying? You sages are joking. Where can I bribe the election? I admire them only after they have made a decision and invited them to enter the library of the Imperial College for the exchange of literature and Taoism! " The ram said.

    "Sophistry!" The saints glared.

    The ram Saint smiles coldly and ignores all saints.

    At the moment, the participants in the square looked at each other. Suddenly, there are a lot of people drinking high.

    "I''m proud of my way of writing. Today I can see Mr. Gu''s writing. I''m not as good as myself. I''m not worthy of recommending Fu."

    "I am also willing to give Mr. Gu the recommendation."

    "I''d like to!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All of a sudden, a series of books were handed over to the recommender.

    The contestants who turned the recommendation amulet were immediately applauded by all the people who won.

    "Good job, Dean Zhang!"

    "Li Shanchang, a righteous and magnanimous gentleman!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the twinkling of an eye, there have been more than 200 references to Guhai.

    More than 200 people are still sticking to it. In the insistence, the distant crowd also heard bursts of complaints.

    "President Chen, I thought he was so noble before. I wanted to go to his college to exchange ideas. Unexpectedly, he was also a shameless man!"

    "Shame

    "It''s not yours at all, but you hold it in your hand. It''s going to be ridiculed by the whole world!"

    "Bah, what the hell!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The murmurs of abuse came from all over the world. Though they were not loud, they were heard by more than 200 people. They seemed to be resisting the humiliation from all over the world.

    "I''ll get a recommender. Even if I have this recommender, I won''t be able to enter the temple of literature and Taoism. I won''t continue to be shameful. Mr. Gu, I''m ashamed of this recommender. Please don''t give up!" Suddenly, another man called.

    But at the moment, the emperor stood in the distance, staring at the man, showing a sneer: "another trust!"

    "Eh? Emperor, what''s the trust? " Next to Dan Wang doubt way.

    "Don''t you see that? The compliments and disdains of the people around us are all started by some people on purpose to lead the public opinion. The first one who gave the recommendation to Gu Hai was also Da Qian! " The emperor''s eyes narrowed.

    "So is this?" The king of Dan was slightly stunned.

    Emperor Qing took a deep breath and said nothing more.

    Sure enough, as soon as one person started, someone kept giving Gu Hai the recommendation.

    One by one, in the twinkling of an eye, there were only 100 people left in the field.

    Among these 100 people, there are about 30 in each of the three holy places, and there are 10 who are really unwilling to recommend Guhai. How many people around can''t change their minds.

    These 100 people really can''t let them hand over the recommendation amulet, RAM Saint just looked up again.

    "To heaven, I presided over the first round of calligraphy contest. In the end, 400 of them won the recommender. The contestants felt that they were not as good as Guhai, so they transferred the recommender to Guhai. Please God recommend it!" Gongyangsheng gave a big drink to the sky.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the sea of Qi and clouds surged again. The 500 recommendation amulets in calligraphy suddenly had a 400 slowly moving column of light like a searchlight, coming straight to the ancient sea in an instant.

    "Hum!"

    All over the ancient sea, the white light suddenly appeared.

    "Holy, Guhai has got 1900 recommenders!" Dragon God Wu is quite excited.

    "The sage is wise!" A group of officials immediately saluted.

    When the emperor selected Guhai earlier, although the officials did not say it, they were extremely opposed to it. No one thought Guhai had that ability.

    In particular, at the beginning, when one egg was born and a hundred saints were pregnant, the officials scolded Gu Hai miserably. I don''t think Guhai is finished this time. I don''t want to get a recommendation.

    But I don''t want to go around. Gu Hai''s recommender is far beyond the expectation of the officials, and his eyes are different¡° Good Da Qiansheng lightly praised. The people congratulated Guhai one after another. Mo Yike, Bingji and mu CHENFENG all smile. Only the sage in the sky, who was speechless for a long time, didn''t have the cheek to do those things that lost his moral integrity, and even gave Guhai a 1900 recommendation? It''s more than a slap in the face. Two thousand saints even feel bad about themselves¡° Shame Suddenly a cold hum sounded from behind the two thousand saints. But there are 8000 saints in the other three holy places, disdaining the 2000 saints. The eight thousand saints of the three holy places did not participate in the intervention of the two thousand saints in the competition from the beginning to the end. They just looked coldly and looked scornful when it was over¡° What would you do if we were disgraced? " Two thousand sages glared¡° Go away One of the eight thousand sages said coldly.

 Chapter 573

    Four hundred calligraphy recommendation Fu to Guhai! Gu Hai gave a slight salute to the 400 Zhuan recommendation Fu not far away: "thank you very much!"

    "Mr. Gu, you''re welcome!" They all saluted back.

    "Mr. Gu, can you finish your article?"

    "Yes, Mr. Koo, finish it!"

    "Mr. Koo, what''s next? How many more sentences? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of participants are curious.

    After all, the magnificent spirit of the five character poem just now is still in the air. It is regarded as extraordinary. Many people want to have a look at it.

    "Zhengqi song is composed of sixty five character poems, and the remaining fifty-two sentences have not been thought out. I''m sorry!" Gu Hai said with a bitter smile.

    "Eh!" All the books were slightly stunned.

    How many sentences are you accurate to? What''s the rest? How is that possible? Do you think we''ll believe it? You didn''t figure out how to say it. There are fifty-two sentences after it?

    The contestants frowned slightly, but no one blamed Gu Hai. Instead, they looked up and looked at the saints with strange faces. Mr. Gu must have used it to satirize those sages.

    "Mr. Gu said well, it should disgust them!" Suddenly, the people were excited.

    "Hum!" Five hundred sages of calligraphy gave a cold hum!

    Obviously, it''s the first article that I''ve just received. At the beginning, when Jiang Jin Jiu was torn apart, the huge power of the first article went straight into my body, and Shengsheng pulled out his own power to the power of Kaitian palace. Now, the power of this question and answer and half of Zhengqi song is certainly strong.

    Very careful, Guhai put it away, or one day, it will be used.

    After all, many people want to collect this article.

    Outside, yahwa''s depressed exit directly flew to Taichu.

    "Father, the child has disgraced his father!" Yehwa said with a bitter smile.

    Taichu saw the scene, shook his head: "no wonder you, even if you can get results, it''s useless!"

    "Ah? Why? " Yehua was slightly stunned.

    "You didn''t see through, but the Qing emperor and the Kong emperor saw through!" Taichu''s eyes narrowed slightly to see a group of Qingdi and Kongdi in the distance.

    "Oh? Before the great comparison of calligraphy and Taoism, the Qing emperor and the Kong emperor left early with the representatives of the Dayan Dynasty and the rhubarb Dynasty, didn''t they feel inferior to the ancient sea? " Yehwa was surprised.

    Taichu shook his head: "the Qing Emperor himself is extraordinary. I don''t think that the Confucius emperor is also clever. He discovered the preparation of Da Qian early and won''t insult himself any more."

    "Shame on yourself?"

    "Do you think ram Saint only bribes elections?" Taichu''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "If he doesn''t bribe the election, does he still want to use force to rob other people''s recommendation?" There was a little disbelief in yehwa''s eyes.

    Taichu didn''t retort, but took a deep breath: "if it''s not significant, it''s not impossible. I just can''t imagine that the Dragon Warring States had such determination this time? What on earth is he planning? "

    south.

    The great master also looks at the great Qiansheng in the distance.

    "Tycoon, there were many plans for the old chess spectators last time, but they wanted to let themselves into the temple of literature and Taoism. Why didn''t emperor Daqian take part in the contest himself? Doesn''t he want to enter the temple of Wendao? If he doesn''t enter the temple of literature and Taoism, there are so many plans. Why One of his disciples frowned.

    The grand master shook his head: "Lord Daqian, no one can guess him!"

    In the west, the future Buddha is extremely silent.

    "Emperor, isn''t it just to help Guhai?" Dan Wang frowned.

    The green emperor shook his head: "the Dragon Warring States never does useless things. Gu Hai is not qualified to let him bring all the resources to help. There must be a plan! "

    "But what is the plan? Even if Gu Hai succeeds in the end, he won''t get anything? " Dan Wang does not understand a way.

    "I don''t know for the moment!" The green emperor shook his head.

    In the sky, two thousand saints have already stepped aside. The one hundred pregnant saints have not yet woken up. A group of saints, who were very proud before, have now come to a dismal end and failed.

    Eight thousand saints slowly stood at the top of the central square. Looking down at the ancient sea one by one, they are more dignified than the previous two thousand saints. Not only in quantity, they are four times more than the former two thousand saints, but also in quality.

    "At the end of the first round of the meeting, the people who have obtained the recommendation will enter the second round. In the second round, the Sun Temple, longevity Taoism and Lingshan holy land will compete with the people who have obtained the recommendation. All parties will prepare for the second round of the meeting. An hour later, the second round of the meeting will officially begin!" Gongyangsheng a big drink.

    Most of the 100 people who were recommended not far away from Guhai are from the three holy places. Therefore, it is mainly the dispute between Guhai and the three holy places.

    Taichu, Taishang and futuristic Buddhas are about to speak.

    The sky suddenly rang out a voice: "wait!"

    "Well?" Gongyangsheng looks up to the sky.

    It was a saint who interrupted ram saint.

    Everyone looked up at the sky.

    The saint said in a deep voice: "in the second round of the all saints'' Congress, we can set a constraint on all the participants."

    "Set a constraint? Please, saint The ram sank.

    "In the second round of competition, everything depends on one''s own means, including brush, piano, chess and brush. All participants are treated equally. In the second round, the use of Tianji, Tianji brush and Tianji paintbrush is not allowed! " The sage said.

    "What? Won''t let us participate? " Ziwei''s eyes glared.

    "Old man, do you believe me to let gouchen sing you a song?" Changsheng is suddenly irritable.

    He looked at Changsheng with speechless eyes, turned to the sage and said, "let Changsheng draw an egg for you again!"

    Before everyone around reacted, gouchen, Ziwei and Changsheng jumped up.

    "Presumptuous!" The saint suddenly drank.

    At this moment, Gu Hai frowned.

    Other people don''t know the situation. Gu Hai himself knows that he is good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. He is only good at chess, but he is not good at the other three. Moreover, he has no artistic conception.

    "Mr. Koo?" Gongyangsheng looks at the ancient sea with a frown. It seems to depend on Gu Hai''s attitude.

    Gu Hai frowned and said nothing. The ram Saint immediately understood.

    The sage who opened his mouth said in a cold voice: "we have already seen the first round of Dabi just now. The ancient sea depends on longevity, right? Qin Dao, it''s all up to you, right? Calligraphy, yes, it''s your own way, you can create good articles, but, so what? Although we won''t choose you, we can''t let you cheat the world any more! "

    "Oh, deception, you are wrong!" Guhai sneered.

    "Well?" The saint''s eyes glared.

    "I''ll tell you again that all I''m good at is chess, piano and painting. I don''t know anything about it. Even the calligraphy you''re talking about, in fact, I don''t know anything about it!" Guhai sneered.

    Gu Hai is telling the truth.

    But at this moment, no one believed it.

    No matter what emperor Daqian, Emperor Qingdi, Emperor Kongdi, Taichu, Taishang or future Buddha said, no one would believe what Guhai said.

    "What Mr. Gu said is ironic!"

    "Yes, Mr. Gu is so good at music, chess, calligraphy and painting. How can he know nothing?"

    "That saint is not a thing. Is it necessary to bully people like this?"

    "I thought these eight thousand saints were better. They were the same as the previous two thousand saints!"

    "Bah!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All of a sudden, the sound of reproach came from all sides.

    Even a group of saints thought that Gu Hai''s words were ironic. After all, calligraphy was real.

    "Well, the rules are set by us. We must follow what we say!" The saint said coldly.

    Gongyang Sheng said coldly: "you saints mean that everyone can only participate in one of the categories of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting? The leaders of the three holy places can only take part in one of them? "

    "How do you want to participate? When can I say that everyone can only participate in one?" The saint said coldly.

    "If you don''t say it, it doesn''t mean you can''t. our four leaders will try their best to finish the meeting together. Even the leaders of the three holy places can only take part in one of them. Do you believe it?" The ram said coldly.

    "Presumptuous!"

    "Presumptuous? What''s so presumptuous? The function of Tianji and Tianji pen is to take part in other events instead of the competitors when they are engaged in a big competition. In the past, Guhai was used in this way. You are not allowed to use Tianji and Tianji pens. Does that mean that everyone can only participate in one item? " The ram said coldly.

    The saint stares at ram saint.

    "Hum, in that case, each contestant can choose three as his deputy. However, Tianji Qin and Tianji pen are not allowed to be used. This is our final restriction!" The saint said coldly.

    Coldly looked at the saint, RAM Saint a burst of helpless.

    However, the ancient sea lost the outline, longevity, Ziwei, but it was a difficult time.

    "Well, an hour later, get ready!" The saint of the sky said in a deep voice.

    "Mr. Gu, what do you need to prepare? What kind of deputies do you want? " The ram said.

    Guhai looks at Taichu, Taishang and futuristic Buddha in the distance and smiles bitterly. Guhai is sure that these three people are stronger than the first round contestants. With the strong foundation of literature and Taoism, and the eight thousand saints all facing them, how can the competition go on?

    Now, it is extremely difficult for us to get the commendation from 8000 saints.

    "It''s all right. Go down first and let Bingji, moyike and muchenfeng come here." Guhai opens his mouth.

 Chapter 574

    Tianyin city!

    At the last moment of the first round of the all saints'' meeting, wuyanzi also walked out slowly and came to Emperor Kong.

    Previously, five hundred saints had given the recommendation to wuyuanzi, but wuyuanzi handed it over to Guhai, and Guhai got five hundred recommendation.

    "Emperor!" Boundless son tiny a ceremony way.

    "It''s hard work, sir!" Kong Di nodded.

    Wu Ya Zi said with a bitter smile, "I''m here to plead guilty. I was lucky enough to get 500 recommendation amulets, but I handed them over to Gu Hai!"

    Confucius looked at wuyanzi, shook his head and said, "no wonder you. All because of the old chess watcher

    "No matter what, I promised the emperor, but it turned out that...!" Boundless son bitter way.

    "Don''t worry about it, sir. Besides, this time, even if you don''t transfer it to Guhai, you can''t. The emperor has prepared too much. " Kong Di shook his head.

    "Yes Boundless son nodded.

    Kongdi continued to look at the scene, then turned his eyes to Bingji in the distance.

    Wuyanzi stood behind Confucius and stepped aside. Without anyone noticing, he breathed in secret.

    Bingji stands with Mo Yike and mu CHENFENG.

    Just as Gu Hai was happy to get the 1900 recommendation Fu, suddenly, Bing Ji seemed to hear something and her face changed.

    With a twist of her head, Bingji looks to Kongdi.

    The next moment, Bingji''s face changed again, and she turned to look at Taichu in the distance.

    It seems that Taichu and Kongdi almost simultaneously voiced Bingji.

    Bingji''s face changed wildly, and her figure retreated to Mo Yike and mu CHENFENG.

    "What do you want?" Bingji''s face was full of fear.

    Taichu and Kongdi found that they were sending messages to Bingji at the same time. They turned their heads and looked at each other.

    Taichu showed a sneer.

    But emperor Kong''s face was gloomy.

    "No, I won''t go with you!" Bingji looks ugly.

    "No, the Lord has no orders. I can''t do that!" Bingji looks ugly again.

    Kongdi and Taichu continued to look at Bingji, as if they were sending a message to Bingji.

    Bingji''s face changed wildly, as if she was in a great panic.

    -----------

    In the middle of the field.

    The sage opened his mouth to make it difficult for the ancient sea to use sketching, longevity and Ziwei. Suddenly, it was like cutting off the right arm of Guhai.

    "It''s all right. Go down first and let Bingji, moyike and muchenfeng come here." Guhai opens his mouth.

    "Mr. Koo!" Sima Changkong, who had already gone out, immediately cried.

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks at Sima Changkong who comes back again.

    At the end of the first round, there is an hour before the second round, so the stadium center is not under martial law. Besides, Sima Changkong is a man of great power, and gongyangsheng can''t stop him.

    "Mr. Gu, for the three deputies, in fact, you don''t have to choose the people you bring. In fact, all the civil servants in Daqian can be dispatched by you! What''s more, the emperor has also arranged some strong writers and Taoists for you to choose from! " Sima Changkong said solemnly.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "My father, Sima Zongheng, founded the huangquan extermination Sutra, which can be your deputy. Moreover, the Lord has prepared a holy book for you for the second round." Sima Changkong advised.

    Gu Hai frowned slightly and said, "Mr. Sima, I don''t know something. I don''t know if I can help you!"

    "Oh?" Sima Changkong doubts.

    "I remember that you said that the old chess watcher won the first place in the last all saints'' meeting. How did he get the recommender in the second round? How much did he get? " Guhai is solemn.

    "Old chess watcher? He''s got 5200 references! " Sima Changkong explained.

    "Oh?" There is a trace of doubt in Guhai.

    "In the first round, the old man got 1200 recommendation amulets, and in the second round, he got 4000, more than half at one stroke. He became the first of all saints assembly and entered the temple of literature and Taoism."

    "The second round? How to get a reference? Eight thousand saints will recommend the amulet to their holy places. What should they compare? " Guhai frowned.

    "The three holy places are mainly sutras, the supreme Scripture, the first Scripture and the future Scripture. In fact, the Sutra is a rule, which has its own world. There are countless small rules in the world of rules. Similar rules can fight each other, just as they lead the army of rules. When the Scriptures conflict with the Scriptures in war, it is a kind of collision between the rules of heaven and earth, Even destruction. In order to protect their Scripture rules from being destroyed, they will compromise with each other and replace the loss of Scripture with recommenders! In terms of the final result! " Sima Changkong explained.

    "Is this the text of Dou? "The holy book of the fight?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, strictly speaking, Taichu Scripture is what Taichu wrote, but it has not been finished yet. With continuous improvement, the rules of heaven and earth that Taichu realized are constantly written into it. As time goes on, it will become stronger and stronger. It will appear once every thousand years to compete with the supreme Sutra and the future Sutra! " Sima Changkong explained.

    "Oh? How about your Sima family''s huangquan miefa Jing Gu Hai doubts.

    "Huangquan miefa Jing? Ha ha, my father''s creation, my family has been working hard to improve, but it may be worse than them. However, although the whole article is not as good as them, there are some small rules that are better than the other party''s rules. At that time, you only need to get the recommendation symbol! " Sima Changkong explained.

    "There are a lot of small rules in the huangquan miefa Sutra. The strong rules can make the other party compromise and hand over the recommendation. The weak rules will not be destroyed together with that passage? It''s impossible for us to give them the recommendation. After the competition, won''t the huangquan extermination Sutra be abandoned? " The ancient sea sank.

    Sima Changkong nodded.

    Gu Hai''s face is slightly heavy.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. All the resources of this campaign are for you. It''s nothing. The Holy Scripture is also a collection of Holy Scriptures. In addition, the Holy Scripture I got last time in metropolis with gongyangsheng has been assembled by a large number of scholars organized by the Holy Scripture. It''s also a quasi Holy Scripture. It can be used for you!" Sima Changkong explained.

    "One holy scripture, one quasi Holy Scripture, one huangquan extermination Scripture? Oh, Emperor Daqian is really thoughtful. What about the way of Qin, painting and chess? " The ancient sea sank.

    "We have all prepared the corresponding music, paintings and chess scores for you. As long as Mr. Gu finally signed the contract, it''s all Mr. Gu''s work." Sima Changkong explained.

    "It''s really thoughtful. That''s what the old chess watcher did?" Gu Hai looks at Sima Changkong.

    "He''s not, he''s using the second way!" Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    "Oh?"

    "The old chess watcher challenges the sage directly!"

    "Challenge the sage?"

    "Yes, he first challenged the sages of Qi Dao, defeated the sages of Qi Dao all over the sky with the strength of Qi, and took the recommendation from them!"

    "Capture?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are slightly raised.

    "Yes, before the sage recommended him, the host asked the old chess spectator to challenge the sage. The old chess spectator''s chess power surpassed 1500 chess way saints and got 1500 recommendation amulets. Then, just as before, he condensed Qin Dao master Yin Yue with his chess power, defeated all Qin Dao saints and got 1000 recommendation amulets. Then he gathered the master of painting and Taoism with his chess power, defeated all the sages of painting and Taoism, and got 1500 recommendation amulets. Then he won the first prize in the competition Sima Changkong explained.

    "How could it be?" Gu Hai was shocked.

    Sima Changkong nodded.

    "What about the book way? Does the old chess watcher not use his chess power to gather the strong calligraphers to deal with the saints all over the sky? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "Calligraphy is the foundation of literature and Taoism. It can''t unite the sages of calligraphy and Taoism. No, even if it comes out, it can''t write a new Scripture in a short time. After all, every Scripture is learned through countless years!" Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    Gu Hai looks up at the saints in the sky.

    After a moment''s silence, Gu Hai said in a deep voice: "in that case, I also want to challenge the sage once!"

    "Ah?" Sima Changkong was slightly stunned.

    "Why, can''t you?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Mr. Gu, do you want to play chess with the sage?" One side ram Saint also surprised way.

    "Yes, the old chess watcher can do it. I''ll try it. At least I suddenly find that this sage has only the spirit of heaven, but it''s nothing long ago!" Guhai deep suction airway.

    "Good!" The ram nodded.

    The four sages add up.

    "Everyone can bring three assistants, so Mo Yike and mu CHENFENG don''t have to come. Bingji has the artistic conception of calligraphy. Let Bingji come to help me. The remaining two places are decided by you. I''m in charge of chess. I''ll take the calligraphy with me! " Guhai opens his mouth.

    Gongyangsheng and Sima Changkong were slightly surprised and then nodded.

    Gouchen, Ziwei and Changsheng quit the competition.

    "Bingji, the master asked you to help!" He exclaimed.

    "What? Me Bingji''s face changed.

    In the distance, Confucius and Taichu suddenly squinted.

    Confucius didn''t say anything, but at the beginning he showed a sneer, and the corners of his mouth moved, as if they were transmitting sound.

    Bingji''s face changed wildly: "no!"

    Gouchen and others did not find Bingji anomaly.

    "No? Bingji, don''t worry. We didn''t have anything on it before. Don''t be nervous. We have a host. Don''t be afraid! " He said.

    Bingji''s face became more and more frightened, as if she was afraid of something.

    The crowd was comforted.

    "Well!" Bingji struggled in her heart for a long time, then nodded and walked slowly to the center of the field.

    See Bingji walking into the middle of the entrance. Taichu showed a sneer.

    Sima Changkong left Guhai and quickly went to the holy place of Daqian. He carefully explained what Guhai had said to Daqian.

    "This ancient sea is also very confident. Do you want to challenge the sage?" Beimingshou said with a smile.

    Da Qiansheng looks at the ancient sea in the distance.

    "As he asked, Sima Zongheng!" Dragon Warring States light way¡° Yes Sima came out in a respectful way. Just as Sima Zongheng was about to speak, a voice suddenly came out from daqiansheng¡° Old man, I wake up. I said yes. I wake up before the meeting. Why don''t you wake me up? What''s going on now? "¡° Well The ministers turned and looked away. But see long Wanyu jump on the stage. See Wan Yu princess, immediately all lowered their heads¡® Old man? You dare to shout. We didn''t hear that.

 Chapter 575

    "My brother-in-law is so good? More than the calculation of the demon? Demon ghost spirit, didn''t you say my brother-in-law could only get 1400 recommenders in the first round? My brother-in-law has got 1900! " Longwanyu immediately excited looking at the center of the field!

    "Well?" Da Qian Sheng suddenly frowns and looks at long Wanyu.

    "What do you think I''m doing, old man?" Longwanyu immediately called.

    On one side, Bei mingshou was also quite anxious and said, "what did you say, Princess Wanyu? Guhai has 500 more recommenders than you predicted? what do you mean? What''s wrong with your prediction? "

    "You have a problem. I just figured out that my brother-in-law finally entered the temple of Wendao. When did I say that I predicted 1400?" Long Wanyu immediately rolled his eyes.

    "But you were not..." Beiming Shoushen said.

    "Aren''t you Shoushi? Don''t you know there are many uncertainties in the future? What''s more, I mainly predict the final result of my brother-in-law, but I didn''t predict the process of my brother-in-law in detail. It''s the demon spirit who said that he predicted the process, even if he predicted it, and put himself in it. He hasn''t woken up yet! " Long Wanyu rolled her eyes.

    "Evil spirit, wrong prediction?" Beimingshou doubts.

    "Of course, you don''t know how hard this prediction is!" Long Wanyu nodded.

    "Then, you can predict why it will be different, and how many references will Guhai get in the second round?" Beimingshou is worried.

    Looking at beimingshou, long Wanyu turned her eyes and said, "do you think I look like a fool?"

    "Eh?" Beimingshou was slightly stunned.

    "In order to predict, the abnormal demon spirit fainted, and I also fainted for so long. Do you want me to predict again? No way Long Wanyu stares.

    Beimingshou

    "Wan Yu, is it sure? Can the ancient sea enter? " The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Of course, you don''t believe me?" Long Wanyu said immediately.

    "But why did the demons predict wrong?" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "I don''t know. He passed out!" Long Wanyu shook his head.

    "By the way, what are you doing now? Why hasn''t the second round started yet? " Long Wanyu doubts a way.

    In front of the Dragon Warring States, people dare not talk much.

    "Little Sima, come on!" Long Wanyu immediately points to Sima Changkong.

    Sima Changkong smiles bitterly, his Laozi is still there, and the Holy One is still there. How do you point to me?

    Sima Changkong turned to look at the Dragon Warring States and Sima Zongheng. The Dragon Warring States didn''t say anything. Sima Zongheng took a look at the Dragon Warring States and nodded to Sima Changkong.

    "Princess, now we are selecting a deputy for Gu Hai,......!" Sima Changkong explained.

    "Deputy? Shall I go? Old man, I''m going to be deputy to my brother-in-law. Let me go Long wanyudun is in vogue.

    "What are you doing? Do you know Wen Xiu? " Beimingshou frowned.

    This meeting of all saints, not to lose, naturally can not give long Wanyu mischief.

    "Just have my brother-in-law. What are you afraid of, I''ll go!" Longwanyu immediately called.

    Da Qiansheng took a look at long Wanyu and nodded: "Wanyu, go!"

    "Ah? Holy Beimingshou, Sima Zongheng and the officials were worried.

    "Ha ha, it''s better for the old man!" Longwanyu immediately happy way.

    "Sima Zongheng, you don''t have to go. Let Sima Changkong go. There are just two people missing. Wan Yu and Sima Changkong will make up for them!" Dragon Warring States light way.

    "Holy... Yes!" Sima Zongheng wanted to stop it, but he didn''t speak and nodded.

    The Dragon Warring States period was arbitrary, and no one could stop it.

    Long Wanyu happily rushed to the ancient sea, Sima Changkong with a pile of things, also to the center of the square.

    Soon Bingji, long Wanyu, Sima Changkong and Guhai met.

    "Brother in law, I''ll help you in the second round of the competition!" Long Wanyu exclaimed excitedly.

    Gu Hai sees long Wanyu coming and opens his mouth slightly. Does Da Qian send long Wanyu to be his deputy? You believe me too much, don''t you?

    "Wan Yu, are you awake?" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "Well, after a sleep, it''s all right now, brother-in-law. I heard that you''ve made the sage''s stomach big?" Longwanyu looking at the sky is still coma saint, excited way.

    Guhai

    What do you mean I make a saint''s stomach big?

    "Emperor! I''m afraid it will drag the emperor down because of my limited ability. Why don''t the emperor invite some civil servants of Da Qian? " Bingji pleaded with a trace.

    In the distance, Taichu''s eyes were cold and a cold hum.

    Obviously, Bingji has been explained. Bingji is backing out at the moment, but is destroying Taichu''s plan.

    "Daqian''s officials are outsiders after all. You are your own. Don''t worry, I am here!" Guhai said with a smile.

    You''re the one?

    Hearing Gu Hai''s words, Bingji''s nose suddenly turns sour.

    "Yes, I will do my best!" Bingji has a sour nose.

    "Brother in law, am I one of my own?" Long Wanyu cried haughtily.

    "You? Why ask Gu Hai rolled his eyes.

    "I knew that my brother-in-law was the best to me!" Long Wanyu said with a smile.

    "Mr. Gu, I''ll cooperate with you Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    "Mr. Sima, please!" Guhai laughs.

    Sima Changkong nodded.

    "Look, Mr. Gu''s three deputies, Mr. Sima? Last time, I almost won the first prize. I''m sure he''s right. That woman was brought by Mr. Gu. She seems to be called Bingji. She''s like Wendao. Ah, and Princess Wanyu! " Suddenly, people''s voices came from all directions.

    People talk about it, but long Wanyu is very excited.

    Because the voice of the people is mostly praise, praise the ancient sea, he also followed the light, now hundreds of millions of people praise themselves, long Wanyu the whole people are floating up.

    However, this combination has left the major forces in doubt.

    The green emperor touched one of his fingers and frowned: "grand master Daqian, Sima Zongheng, didn''t take part in it? Is the Dragon Warring States so conceited? "

    Kong Di''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Bingji in the distance.

    Taishang, Taichu and future Buddhas all look cold.

    "An hour has come. The second round of the all saints meeting begins. Please enter the Sun Temple, longevity Taoism and holy land of Lingshan!" Gongyangsheng a big drink.

    "Boundless longevity Buddha!"

    With a sound of Buddha''s name and a wave of his hand, the future Buddha slowly flies to the central square with three Bodhisattvas. One of them is the purple bamboo Bodhisattva who was shot by the ancient sea in Tianmao city not long ago.

    Zizhu Bodhisattva follows the future Buddha and looks coldly at the central ancient sea.

    "Oh

    Taichu chuckles and swings his sleeve. He flies slowly to the center of the field with two Seraphs and Yahua. Yahua looks coldly at Guhai, which is also a cold hum.

    As soon as his sleeves were thrown, he flew to the center of the square with a man in white and with a Tai Chi figure on his chest. During the flight, he took a cold look at the ancient sea.

    There were also 100 contestants in the competition, which were immediately divided into four parts, with three parts flocking to Taichu, Taishang and futuristic Buddhas respectively, and there were ten others, all alone. These 100 people, have not looked for the deputy.

    "Meet Allah Suddenly, there are thousands of saints worshiping Taichu respectfully in the sky.

    "Meet the future Buddha!" There are thousands of saints worshiping the future Buddha.

    "I''d like to meet you There are thousands of saints who respectfully worship the grand master.

    It''s the other way around.

    At first, no one looked down upon the general. Today, 8000 saints are extremely respectful to the leaders of the three holy places.

    "What are they doing? Why did you worship them? Is this a saint? " Long Wanyu looks unhappy.

    On one side, Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile: "princess, you don''t know that these saints were the people of the three holy places. The three holy places, Taichu, Taishang and futurity, are all the most respected people. Even if the saints in heaven are older, they are useless!"

    "Why?" Long Wanyu frowned.

    "Take Taichu as an example. You can see that he is not long live, but you know that every ten thousand years, Taichu''s earth soul will reincarnate, and then be found again to restore his memory? From ancient times, he was Taichu, just reincarnation. The saints in heaven may be very old, but they are all the younger generation of Taichu, and some of them are even the disciples of Taichu! " Sima Changkong explained.

    Guhai is to remember, in the past he saved a small snake, xiaorou. She is the reincarnation of Taiwa''s earth soul, and then merged with Taiwa''s body, heaven soul and human soul.

    "It''s a group of old people!" Long Wanyu suddenly realized.

    "Presumptuous!" Not far away, yahwa yelled angrily.

    "Hum!" Long Wanyu gave a cold hum and ignored it at all.

    "The three holy places are different. The holy land of Lingshan is the reincarnation of Buddha. The future Buddha is still the future Buddha. Only the Supreme Master of longevity Taoism is different. She may not be the first generation Supreme Master. Therefore, when they called the Supreme Master, they added a "giant"! " Sima Changkong explained.

    "Oh? Why? " Long Wanyu did not understand.

    "I don''t know. I just heard my father say that the supreme is not a person, but a state of mind. To achieve this state of mind, everyone can be the supreme. This generation of the Supreme Master should be the person with the closest state of mind, so he was chosen as the Supreme Master and is called the Supreme Master. She''s not quite the supreme. She can only be called the supreme when she completely agrees with her state of mind! " Sima Changkong explained.

    "It''s complicated!" Long Wanyu shook her head, saying she didn''t understand.

    Sima Changkong had a bitter smile.

    "All the competitors are ready. In the second round of the all saints conference, gongyangsheng is in charge of calligraphy, Dingding is in charge of Qin, LiuNian is in charge of painting, and Guanjiu is in charge of chess. Now Guanjiu is in charge of chess competition!" Cried the ram saint.

    "The ancient sea is out!" Nine childe opens a way.

    Guhai step forward slowly¡° Again? "¡° Ha ha ha, in the first round, Gu Hai showed it first, and then drew an egg to make the saints pregnant! "¡° Again? Is Guhai the first exhibition? Do you want to draw eggs? "¡° No, it''s a chess game. What''s the chess game for People are talking about it. Gu Hai, however, took a deep breath: "Gu Hai, the competitor, is proud of his success in chess. He is willing to gamble with the sage with my recommendation, and invite the sage to fight with me in chess. Please give me permission!" Challenge the sage? Guhai a big drink, four suddenly quiet. A lot of people glared at the moment.

 Chapter 576

    Challenge the sage?

    At first, the people around were suddenly quiet, staring at the ancient sea, and then there was an instant uproar.

    "Mr. Gu, is he going to challenge the sage?"

    "Are you kidding? That''s a saint. He was a great master of chess

    "But Mr. Gu is not bad at chess, either!"

    "I heard that the old chess watcher used to be like this. Maybe Mr. Gu can!"

    "Mr. Koo is sure to win!"

    The noise of the people.

    The saints in the sky were also angry.

    "Hum, you want to learn from the old man of chess watching

    "You want to make a fool of yourself?"

    "Guhai, just because you want to challenge us?"

    Saints despise it.

    Not far from Taichu and Taishang, however, their eyes narrowed slightly, and the future Buddha did not say a word.

    "Father, is Gu Hai crazy? He thought he was an old chess watcher? " Yehwa disdains the way.

    However, the ninth young master said in a deep voice: "I will host the second round of chess competition, allowing Gu hai to challenge the sage. If the sage does not fight, he will be defeated! Please make a quick decision

    "Presumptuous!" A group of sages cheered coldly.

    Nine childe is cold looking at the sky, not afraid.

    "Which sage will come first!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Hum, I''ll let you know what an elder is, since you want to die." A saint yelled.

    With a wave of his hand, a huge chessboard suddenly appeared in front of Guhai. On one side were sunspots and whites.

    "I will host the second round of Qidao competition. The quasi Qidao sage will leave Haoran Zhengqi sea and play with the contestant Guhai!" Jiugongzi yelled.

    "Hum!" The saints were cold.

    The sage who opened his mouth before, however, threw his sleeve, like a white light, to the square, in front of Guhai.

    "I''ll cheat the small with the big, so you can get rid of it first." The saint said coldly.

    "Thank you very much." Gu Hai smiles.

    While speaking, he picked up a black chess and put it in the center of the chessboard.

    "Pa!"

    The son falls in the center, Tianyuan position.

    "Hum, you also want to learn to watch chess, the first son Tianyuan?" The sage said coldly.

    "Pa!"

    The sage has lost his son.

    "Pa!"¡° Bang¡° PA! "

    The ancient sea and the saints quickly settled down.

    By the four presiders, the other three types of big than do not start, everyone can only stare at the chessboard.

    Taichu and Taishang look coldly, and the Buddha will not say a word in the future.

    Outside, Qingdi, Kongdi, wuyanzi and others are all staring at the game.

    In the twinkling of an eye, 200 pieces have fallen.

    Gu Hai stares at the chessboard and sinks into it. Looking at it, Gu Hai frowns.

    Although this is not the old man''s chess game, Gu Hai has gradually analyzed the sage''s chess power. This chess power is barely thirty-one. It''s still barely thirty-one. It''s worse than the boundless one before.

    "Come on, come on, it''s your turn!" Cried the saint.

    Gu Hai frowned and looked at the sage in front of him. Is the sage not good at chess, or is he really good at chess?

    "What are you doing? Are you going to give up? " The saint said coldly.

    "Pa!"

    Gu Hai dropped a piece of chess, and then said, "I''ve accepted."

    "What''s the concession? You... ER! " The sage was angry at first, and then looked at the chessboard in amazement. This, how did the chessboard suddenly change its style?

    "No, it''s impossible. How could you lose?" The saint said in dismay.

    "In the first game, Gu Haisheng, please learn from heaven. The sage''s recommendation is inferior to Gu Hai!" Nine childe high shout a way.

    "How, how!" The saint looked at the chess in horror.

    "What, how? If you lose, you lose. If you lose to my brother-in-law, it''s not humiliating. Come on, hand in the recommendation charm! " The Long Wan Yu immediately drinks to reprimand a way.

    "Little girl!" The saint was exasperated.

    "Please respect yourself!" Nine CHILDES immediately call a way.

    "Hum!"

    The saint gave a cold hum.

    "Boom!"

    In the sky, a recommender appears again. The recommender instantly shines a light and goes straight to the ancient sea, covering it.

    "Mr. Koo won?" All around the people were surprised.

    "Mr. Gu really won. It turns out that these saints are not so good either!"

    "Can Mr. Gu win so easily? Isn''t it that you can win all saints by playing chess slowly? "

    "As long as there is time, Mr. Gu can win all the time?"

    The people are happy for Guhai, but the officials are excited.

    If Guhai can win one, he can win the second. Take your time, take your time.

    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the sage swung his sleeve back to the sea of clouds.

    "Guhai, it''s just dog luck!" Yehwa is not far away.

    Jiugongzi, gongyangsheng and others were also very happy.

    "May I have a rest, Mr. Koo?" Asked the ninth young master.

    "No, this time, please ten more saints!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "What?" They all doubted.

    "I don''t know if this group of sages'' chess power is just like this, or only the spirit of heaven is left. Their chess power has weakened a lot. I just feel that the sages were too weak in the game just now!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Lizi, be presumptuous!"

    "Bold!"

    "Son of a bitch! You dare to slander me

    There was a roar in the sky.

    Naturally, there was another uproar among the people around.

    "What a big tone!"

    "Is Mr. Gu too presumptuous?"

    Regardless of the noise of the outside people and the roar of the saints. But the ninth young master frowned and said, "Mr. Gu, when we play ten games at the same time, we have to be distracted in ten places. It''s easy to make mistakes. Why don''t we play one game at a time? This is a sure way to win! "

    "No, let them come!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "All right!" Master Jiu nodded.

    Turning his head, jiugongzi looked up at the sky: "I''m in charge of the chess course. In the second round, ten saints will play chess with Guhai."

    "Well, I''ll do it!"

    "Just now, Saint Liu just made a mistake. I don''t know the ancient sea. Let me teach you a lesson!"

    "I want to challenge ten more than I can do!"

    In anger, ten saints slowly flew down to the square.

    In front of Gu Hai, he suddenly put out ten pieces of go.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I will continue to take the lead according to what I have just said." Guhai laughs.

    "Well, now you know how to beg for mercy? It''s no use. I''ll teach you today! " A chess sage''s cold voice.

    Gu Haitan took out ten sunspots and sprinkled them gently.

    "Pa!"

    Ten sunspots are neatly thrown into the Tianyuan position of ten chess games.

    The saints were slightly stunned.

    "Ten sets at the same time, don''t you make one set at a time?" A saint was shocked.

    It''s a game of ten games, one game at a time. You can have more time to think about it at each time. It''s just that the ten games in your mind are switched in turn. But now, when you sprinkle the pieces at the same time, it''s the ten games in your mind. Always remember every change of ten chess games clearly. It''s more than ten times more difficult?

    "Hum!" The saints gave a cold hum.

    "Pa!"¡° Bang¡° Bang¡° PA! "

    Ten saints were born at the same time.

    "Pa!"

    Ten sunspots were sprinkled by the hand of the ancient sea explorer, and the plate was dropped at the same time.

    The sage looked at Guhai coldly, thinking that Guhai was humiliating himself.

    But Gu Hai ignored it and continued to work.

    The whole Tianyin city is quiet, watching Guhai fight against ten saints at the same time.

    North.

    "Holy? I remember that the old man who watched chess played like this? " Beiming Shoushen said.

    Next to him, Sima Zongheng said in a deep voice: "the old man who watched chess said that the sage''s chess power should not be like this. It seems that it is much weaker than before."

    Da Qiansheng, holding the Dragon chair, coldly looked at the middle of the field and said, "that''s because heaven has taken away part of the chess power of the saints!"

    "Taken away by heaven? Can this be taken away? " Next to the Dragon God Wu surprised way.

    Da Qiansheng looked up at the sky and squinted, "if God wants to take you away, he will take you away. Nothing is impossible! Because he''s heaven. "

    "Eh!" Dragon Shenwu and all the ministers around him were at a loss.

    But see, field Guhai constantly throw ten sunspots, constantly throw out, in each game of chess fell to nearly 200.

    "All of you, I''ll take it!" Ancient sea light way.

    "Pa!"

    Ten sunspots landed on the chessboard at the same time.

    "No, how could that be?" Ten saints stare at the chessboard.

    The saint of the sky was also stunned: "the same as a thousand years ago? It''s impossible. It''s enough to have an old chess watcher. How can another one come out? "

    "Brother-in-law, you are so good!" Long Wanyu is excited to call a way.

    Looking at Guhai Luozi, long Wanyu instinctively feels a kind of handsome, brother-in-law is really handsome!

    "Boom!"¡° Boom

    All of a sudden, a number of recommenders appeared, and ten recommenders shone a dazzling light, instantly shrouded the ancient sea. But Guhai won again.

    The outside world is noisy.

    "It turns out that the sage''s chess power is just like this. How can he judge?"

    "Mr. Gu is still powerful, ha ha ha!"

    "That''s all saints do!"¡° It''s too easy to challenge the sage. I can do it, too¡° Just you? forget it! That''s because Mr. Gu is very good at chess In the noise of the people. But, because the next moment, the ancient sea words all the moment static¡° Ten sages are not good enough at chess. Please host. This time, I will play a hundred Guhai is solemn. A hundred games? People calm down, staring at Gu Hai, but just lost the sage, but it is a swing sleeve: "son, deceive too much!"¡° Hum Ten saints soared to the sky. Jiugongzi looked at Guhai with some worry: "Mr. Gu, ten sets at the same time, isn''t that good? In case...! "¡° A saint''s chess power is barely at the beginning of thirty-one days. Ten saints just enter the chess game. But it''s a little less than Mr. boundless''s thirty-one. Ten saints are better than all boundless. Don''t worry. I''ll do it according to my ability. This time, I want a hundred! " The ancient sea sank.

 Chapter 577

    I want a hundred!

    Guhai''s resolute attitude made jiugongzi extremely embarrassed for a moment. This time, he promised daqiansheng to strive for more recommenders for Guhai. Why is it so dangerous to deal with a matter that is sure?

    Nine childe turn head to see to big dry saint, big dry saint but lightly nod.

    "Come on, what are you looking at? Just dealing with these rookies. What are you worried about? My brother-in-law said yes, that''s certainly OK! " Longwanyu immediately called.

    Jiugongzi said with a bitter smile, "OK, please play chess with Guhai

    A big drink, the chess way sage in the sky suddenly a burst of rage.

    "Too much deception!"

    "Too much!"

    "Well, do you really want to learn from the old chess watcher? He''s playing chess all by himself. Dare you? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Saints a burst of anger, but there are still hundreds of saints angry fly down. A hundred chessboards surround the ancient sea.

    "Guhai zhisunspot, start!" Nine childe a big drink.

    Gu Hai once again explored his hand, and suddenly, a hundred sunspots accurately landed in the Tianyuan position of a hundred plates.

    Tianyin City People''s noise has been much smaller, one by one, surprised to see the ancient sea.

    It''s not common to see a hundred for one. All of them are sages of chess.

    "Pa Pa Pa!"

    A hundred saints are constantly losing their children.

    "Pa!"

    Guhai once again sprinkled a hundred pieces.

    The two sides dueled again.

    Why does Guhai want to fight against so many saints? It''s not to support or show off. It''s that Guhai needs a super complicated chessboard to promote its own chess power.

    Chess power?

    In the past, there was a chess game between heaven and earth, 28, 29, 30, 31. With each thorough game, the chess power of Guhai will have a qualitative leap, which can be seen from the shrinking endgame in the eyebrow space.

    Chess, is a need to repair the opponent''s culture, the stronger the opponent, sharpen their own more powerful. However, in Guhai, it''s very difficult to find an opponent.

    Even the previous boundless place is just the top of the thirty-one. The ancient sea has been through thirty-one days of chess, but there is no way to stride forward. Today, one hundred is an opportunity. If the quality can not be reached, we can use the quantity to make up.

    Playing a hundred sages at the same time seems complicated. It seems that it is extremely difficult to remember a hundred pieces of chess. However, it is nothing for a powerful chess player, because the number of pieces in each chess player is terrible. At the very least, there were 100000 pieces of pieces in Guhai''s mind, and 100000 pieces were played at the same time.

    One hundred thousand basic fragments can''t be compared with the chessboard set by these sages, but the quantity is extremely extensive.

    If you can calculate 100000 pieces in mind, you will be able to do it even better.

    "Pa!"¡° Bang¡° PA! "

    "Pa!"

    Guhai is still in an orderly way, but the saints are very angry.

    Around, Taichu squints at the ancient sea.

    "Father, is this ancient sea chess really so powerful?" Yehwa was also surprised.

    "Another old chess watcher!" Too early cold voice way.

    "Ah?" Yehwa was surprised.

    Not far away, the prince looked at the ancient sea coldly.

    "Tycoon, Guhai chess is so powerful. Should we reconsider our past plans?" One of his disciples frowned.

    "Do you know why I''m a great master and you''re not?" The great master said lightly.

    "Eh?" The disciple of taishangdao was shocked.

    "You can also be influenced by external things, and I have done that leaves do not touch the body, dust does not touch the heart, the supreme way, forget love, forget nature, once the decision is made, it is impossible to change easily!" The great master said coldly.

    "Yes

    On the other hand, the future Buddha hands together: "unlimited longevity Buddha!"

    "Buddha, what''s the matter?" Purple bamboo Bodhisattva doubts a way.

    "I use the telepathy chessboard, oh, to fight a hundred, such a complicated chessboard, but I can''t deduce it any more!" The future Buddha said with a bitter smile.

    "Guhai, how can chess be so strong? What I''ve been asking about these days is that he''s not even a hundred years old? " Zizhu Bodhisattva said in a deep voice.

    "I''m only a hundred years old. Why can''t I be so strong?" The future Buddha laughs.

    "Buddha, do you mean that the ancient sea is also a reincarnated body?" The purple bamboo Bodhisattva''s face sank.

    The future Buddha took a deep breath, shook his head and did not speak.

    The more powerful the player is, the more he knows the difficulty of the game.

    Special boundless son, at the moment eyes slightly narrowed, face gloomy down.

    "Mr. boundless, how is Gu Hai''s chess power now?" Emperor Kong frowned.

    Wu Ya Zi shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. However, the chess power of all the saints now is the same as that of me when I was attached to the body before."

    "Oh?" Emperor Kong''s face sank.

    In the distance, the emperor was staring at the chessboard.

    "Emperor, what about the strength of ancient sea chess? I can''t keep up with the power of chess. " Dan Wang frowned.

    "Don''t interrupt!" Qingdi cold way.

    King Dan looked up, but he saw that the Qing emperor was staring at the chessboard, as if he could catch up with Gu Hai and play with a hundred saints.

    "Yes Dan Wang dare not say more.

    In the middle of the field.

    Guhai keeps falling. In the process of falling, Guhai finally feels that the thousand games of go in the middle of his brow seem to be moving. It seems that there is a momentum of merging again. However, there is still some difference.

    "Not enough, not enough!" The ancient sea sank.

    "What''s not enough, brother-in-law?" Long Wanyu is curious.

    "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter?" Nine CHILDES worry a way.

    At this time, we must not make mistakes.

    "Not enough? Hahaha, is Guhai going to be unable to hold on? " A chess sage sneered.

    "Pa!"

    Gu Haidun immediately sprinkled a hundred black chess on the chessboard: "yes, I''ve done it!"

    "What?" The saints were stunned.

    One by one looked down at the chessboard.

    "Guhai, what do you say? We haven''t lost yet!" Many saints exclaimed angrily.

    However, most of the saints are dispirited: "how can this happen?"

    "Haven''t you lost yet? You''ve all lost! " Outside, Qingdi and wuyuzi squinted almost at the same time.

    The shouting saints drank angrily for a while, and each lost a son. Then, there was no need for Gu hai to say anything, and everyone opened their mouths.

    "The ancient sea wins!" Nine childe a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, another 100 recommenders shine a dazzling light, straight to the ancient sea.

    "Congratulations, Mr. Gu!" Nine childe excited way.

    "Host, this time, I need all the remaining saints to come!" The ancient sea sank.

    "What? There are 1389 saints left The ninth childe was shocked.

    "Please Guhai is solemn.

    Jiugongzi: "yes!"

    Boundless son "......!"

    Qingdi

    It''s quiet all around.

    Master Jiu turned to look at the holy land of Da Qian.

    "What happened a thousand years ago Beiming Shoushen said.

    "Ancient sea? Watch chess? " His eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Hurry up, this group of stinky sweet potatoes, where is my brother-in-law''s opponent, finish early, good early!" Longwanyu immediately called.

    "Hum!" A hundred saints throw their sleeves and return to the sea of clouds.

    However, at this moment, there is no saint criticizing the ancient sea any more, because this scene was staged a thousand years ago, and it was even more terrifying that time, and there was the artistic conception of chess way. Once the terrifying artistic conception of chess way came out, the boundless sea set off huge waves. Even saints are terrified. Fortunately, the rules of chess have been taken away. There''s no vision.

    Long Wanyu doesn''t know how to play chess. He shouts to hurry up, but jiugongzi doesn''t dare. Instead, he looks at daqiansheng and waits for daqiansheng''s decision. After all, it''s a big risk this time.

    "Sure!" Da Qian said.

    "Yes The ninth young master answered.

    "Please all saints play chess with Guhai at the same time. Those who don''t want to play chess will be punished as defeated!" Jiugongzi cheered.

    "Hum!" All over the sky, the sage gave a cold hum.

    Suddenly, 1389 saints fell on the square.

    On the square, a large number of chessboards were spread out, and waiters brought mountains of pieces to Guhai.

    "Guhai zhisunspot, start!" Nine childe a big drink.

    Guhai big sleeves.

    "Boom!"

    More than 1000 pieces of chess landed in Tianyuan''s position, but there was a loud noise.

    It was quiet all around, and the game between the saints and Guhai continued.

    One vs. 1389.

    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"

    "Boom!"

    The whole Tianyin city is quiet. Everyone holds his breath and stares at the fall of the ancient sea.

    When Gu Hai fell to 86 pieces, he was not as fast as before, but meditated.

    "The ancient sea is not good? Ha ha, he finally doesn''t know how to get down! " Yahwa glared excitedly.

    "It''s too much for you, ah, now you can''t afford to leave a son?" Purple bamboo Bodhisattva also stares at smile way.

    The ninth young master was worried.

    Outside, the emperor squinted at the chessboard.

    "Mr. wuyanzi, to what extent do these 1000 saints play chess at the same time?" Kong Di asked in a deep voice.

    "I remember that there is a record in the inheritance of the old chess watcher. When he played 1389 sages, he once said that this strength of chess had entered 32 years ago." Boundless son frowns a way.

    "Thirty two Heaven and earth? I remember that in the last game of the old man watching chess, he played chess with heaven with 33? " Emperor Kong frowned¡° Yes¡° Thirty three is playing chess with heaven, which is close to thirty-two? One step away? " Kong Di''s eyes narrowed¡° One step away, it''s a big difference! " Boundless son shook his head. Kong Di nodded, did not say more, but, in front of Guhai to achieve this chess power, still let Kong Di greatly shocked. It''s not that I don''t know how to play the game, but with the continuous progress of chess power, the ancient sea has made a breakthrough again. With the space between eyebrows and a thousand pieces of pieces, suddenly, it begins to merge again¡° Boom The first chessboard four four merge, as if forming a chain reaction, more and more chessboards, began four four merge. The power of Guhai chess is rising rapidly.

 Chapter 578

    "Boom!"

    The first chessboard four four merge, as if forming a chain reaction, more and more chessboards, began four four merge. The power of Guhai chess is rising rapidly.

    The saints were impatient.

    One thousand three hundred and eighty-nine pieces of chess are played by Gu Hai alone, almost at the same time. It is equivalent to laying so many pieces of chess in one''s mind. Everyone around is quiet.

    North.

    Beimingshou stares at the center of the field in the distance.

    "These saints are far inferior to Gu Hai and the old chess watchers in terms of single bearing." Beimingshou light way.

    "These saints? Oh, what do you think they have left? " Da Qian said.

    "Oh?"

    "Most of the literati are magnanimous, not afraid of power, not afraid of death, neither flattering nor insulting, and keep their original heart as the foundation of the right way. Why do the assembly of all saints, those who are excellent literati in the world, do not want to come?" Da Qian said.

    "The meeting of all saints has changed its flavor?" Beimingshou frowned.

    "Yes, the meeting of all saints is said to be the judgment of ten thousand saints of the past, but these saints are no longer what they were at that time. Their integrity, temperament, self-restraint and the power of literature and Taoism have long been taken away by heaven. Now they are just the running dogs of heaven!" Da Qian said.

    "Eh?"

    "These saints are just the watchdogs of Wendao temple. They say they are open to the whole world. But you can see that they are only for the people of the three holy places to enter. Last time, the old chess spectators found a little space to have a glimpse of the truth. All saints conference, already a miasma Da Qian Sheng said in a deep voice.

    "So, those who are the most powerful in literature and Taoism are not willing to come?"

    "There are already three holy places. What does it matter whether you come or not? Do you insult yourself? " Da Qian said with a smile.

    "Heaven?" Beimingshou looks up at the sky.

    "Don''t look. In the eyes of heaven, we are just mole ants. People can''t become immortals and can''t face the sky!" Da Qian Sheng said in a cold voice.

    "Alas Beimingshou nodded. Turn around and look into the field.

    In the field, it''s hard for the ancient sea to fall. Of course, the sages dare not underestimate it. The two sides keep falling. The dense chessboard is already very complicated. I can''t hold on for a long time.

    In the center of Guhai''s eyebrows, a thousand pieces of go are constantly merged, after playing with the sages for a day and a night.

    "Boom!"

    With the last bang, 800 of them have been combined into 200.

    The power of chess is very complicated. When you look at the distance, you can see the boundless son and the green emperor all squint.

    At the moment, Gu Hai and more than a thousand saints in the game are even. The ancient sea is descending little by little. Jiugongzi, long Wanyu, Bingji, Sima Changkong and others all showed concern.

    "In one hour, Guhai defeated 1389 chess sages. Guhai has been playing for a day and a night, and he can''t tell the outcome. It seems that Guhai is far worse than the old man!" Yehwa sneered.

    "It''s extraordinary to have such chess power! There are few people in the world who can find out this strength! " Too beginning light way.

    Did you reach the limit?

    No, Guhai doesn''t feel like the limit. It''s not strong enough. Now it''s gelatinous, and the ancient sea feels like it can break through again.

    "Host!" Gu Hai suddenly looks at Jiu Gongzi.

    "Well?" Everyone was slightly stunned. In the middle of the game of chess, how did Gu Hai shout the host?

    "You''re going to give up?"

    "Still want to ask the host to help you cheat?"

    "During the competition, you can''t call the host, can''t you?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Suddenly a saint called.

    "Mr. Koo?" Nine childe doubts a way.

    "The number of players is not enough. Please let the defeated sages take part in it. If they lose, they don''t need to give me a recommender. If I lose, I will return the recommender to him!" Cried the old sea.

    "What?"

    The four sages were in an uproar.

    It''s not a match yet. Do you want to add more opponents? I don''t know.

    "Mr. Gu, this is..." Master Jiu is very anxious.

    He turned his head and looked at Da Qian Sheng, who nodded gently.

    Nine childe slightly a Zheng, wry smile of see to sky way: "you lose the chess way sage of recommend Fu, you etc. can wish to repeat a set?"

    The saints who had been humiliated by the ancient sea were stunned. What''s the good thing?

    "I''ll do it!"

    "Well, I''ll get my recommendation back!"

    "Guhai is looking for death, no wonder I am!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the first round, five hundred sages and one hundred and eleven sages all rushed down.

    Set up the chessboard again.

    Guhai played two thousand chess at the same time.

    In the north, beimingshou sneered: "the integrity of these saints has been taken away by heaven. The ancient sea throws a bone, and they rush up with fierce dogs?"

    Da Qiansheng nodded: "they are not what they were then!"

    Not far away, Zizhu Bodhisattva said with a gloomy face: "Buddha, although this ancient sea has played chess for a longer time than the old chess watcher, it has to face more saints than the old chess watcher."

    "Ancient sea? He is really able to choose the right time to sharpen his chess power with the sage''s chess power. After this game, Gu Hai''s chess power will soar again! "

    "Eh?" Zizhu Bodhisattva was slightly shocked.

    Sure enough, with the increase of the number of sages playing chess to 2000, it is more and more difficult for Guhai to settle down, and there is more and more time for thinking, but more and more thinking has greatly promoted the increase of Guhai''s power.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a big chessboard combined with four in the center of eyebrow condensed into a small chessboard.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom

    Guhai this time, is three days and three nights, the 200 big chessboard slowly concentrated, concentrated, and finally one by one restored to a small chessboard.

    The complexity of its chessboard has reached a new level.

    At the same time, the fall of the ancient sea, from the previous difficult, has become casual, relaxed, faster and faster, and the saints'' thinking time is getting longer and longer.

    "Mr. boundless son, it has been five days and five nights in the ancient sea! Now two thousand saints have reached thirty-two? " Kong said in a deep voice.

    "Thirty two? That''s about it A wave of admiration flashed in wuyuanzi''s eyes.

    There are still 400 small chessboards left in Guhai''s eyebrows. On the small chessboard, each spirit is more and more clear. Now, it seems to have become an entity. One by one, they analyzed a lot of chess games coldly.

    At this moment, the ancient sea seems to have no need to think about anything, and the chess power has a leap qualitative change. Looking at the chessboard again, it''s easy. After the sage has finished, it doesn''t take a breath for the ancient sea to finish, but after the ancient sea has finished, the sages have to think for a long time.

    "The four hundred spirits are separated. Is it not the Zhou Tian Dao technique that can advance to Zhou Tian Liu?" An excitement flashed in Gu Hai''s eyes.

    "Sages, thank you for your advice!" Guhai had a big drink.

    As he spoke, he sprinkled two thousand pieces in his hand again.

    "Boom!"

    When the pieces fell on the chessboard, countless saints were shocked, and several of them suddenly fainted.

    "How can it be, how can it be? Why do you jump so much all of a sudden? " A saint exclaimed.

    "Yes, gentlemen!" Guhai is solemn.

    Most saints have seen the decline. Even if they don''t see some of them, they also find that the chessboard can''t go down. Even if they insist on a few more pieces, they will lose.

    "Guhai, are you cheating?"

    "No way. How can you beat us?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Suddenly, a large number of chess sages roared angrily.

    On the platform in the distance.

    Beimingshou sneered: "sure enough, a little integrity, a little bearing also did not have, all was taken away by God, on this ugly face, also deserve to be called a saint?"

    "I preside over the chess road competition, and tell God that all saints have been defeated by player Gu Hai. Please recommend it!" Nine childe a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    The sea of Haoran Zhengqi is tumbling. No matter how the saints call, the recommenders suddenly come out from the sea of Haoran Zhengqi and radiate white light, covering the ancient sea.

    "Hum!"

    The ancient sea is covered with a lot of white light.

    The saints are not willing to cry.

    The ninth young master said: "the victory has been decided, saints, please go back. You''ve lost once, and you can''t win again

    The saints looked at Gu Hai angrily and kept silent for a while.

    "Hum!"

    The saints went up to the sky with their sleeves thrown.

    Fighting two thousand chess sages alone, Gu Hai''s chess power shocked the whole Tianyin city in an instant.

    If it''s the first round of the competition, I just think Guhai is powerful. Now I feel that it''s the invincible rhythm. It''s already skyrocketing.

    Two thousand saints. In the past, everyone was a great master of chess. Now, they are not as good as Gu Hai?

    "Boom!"

    After a moment''s silence, the Tianyin City burst into flames, and the people were talking about it.

    "Brother-in-law, you are so good!" Long Wanyu said excitedly. It''s like a game of chess I played just now.

    "Ancient sea? You''ve got thirty-two chess skills? " In the crowd, the emperor''s eyes narrowed. Staring at the ancient sea.

    There is a restaurant not far from the central square. There are a group of people sitting in the restaurant. The first one is Mr. Tang, who rescued Qisha and Miyata from Guhai. Mr. Tang is holding his glass and looking coldly at the center square in the distance¡° Lord Tang, that ancient sea chess power is so powerful Next to a subordinate shocked. Lord Tang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "yes, the old man''s chess power is really strong. I knew he was powerful before. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful!"¡° Ah? Old man? It seems that Guhai is only a hundred years old. How come it''s an old man? " That''s a wonderful way¡° I said he looks like an old man, doesn''t he? Ha ha Mr. Tang said with a smile¡° Well, maybe. However, he is very good at chess¡° fierce? It''s terrible! If you don''t have enough strength, you have to pay a price for being too popular. Everyone will stare at him. What good thing does he have? If you want to keep it, you can''t keep it, just like the Great Han Dynasty? Oh Lord Tang showed a sneer.

 Chapter 579

    The number of recommendation amulets around Guhai has reached 3400 in the twinkling of an eye!

    For many officials who are busy with this, this is definitely a good result that they did not expect before.

    Ten thousand recommenders, as long as it reaches five thousand one, can overwhelmingly get the first place. Now, there are only fifteen hundred and one left, as long as we get one more thousand five hundred.

    Jiugongzi, gongyangsheng, LiuNian master and Dingding all smile.

    "The game is over. Next is Qin Dao. Mr. Gu, do you have something to say?" Dingding looks at the ancient sea.

    After all, the task this time is to help Guhai get more references. Of course, we need to ask Guhai.

    "Qin Dao? As I said before, if I''m not good at it, I won''t interfere. Since Mr. Sima is prepared, it''s Mr. Sima who will do it for me! " Guhai is solemn.

    Without elaboration, Guhai''s Qindao can''t be used. Moreover, there is no artistic conception of Qindao at all, and Guhai is not easy to interfere.

    However, in other people''s eyes, it seems that Gu Hai deliberately and sage Qi general.

    "Mr. Gu...!" Dingding said anxiously.

    Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Well, Sima Changkong, you are the deputy of Guhai. Later, you work hard!" Dingding looks at Sima Changkong.

    Sima Changkong also confirmed to Guhai that Guhai really can''t do anything more. Sima Changkong can only smile bitterly.

    "All the sages of Qin Tao, please make a question!" Ding Ding looks up at the sky.

    There are thousands of sages of Qin and Tao. Now we have a look together. Although he didn''t say anything, he couldn''t make any more mistakes because Gu Hai had just picked up a loophole in his chess path.

    "Contestants, each compose a song. I''ll decide the pros and cons after listening to it, and then vote for the recommender." A virtuous man of Qin Dao said in a deep voice.

    "Title?" Cried Ding Ding.

    "No title!" That Qin Dao sage cold voice way.

    This time, no matter what you do, our recommendation will only be given to the three holy places. What''s the topic?

    "Let''s go!" Ding Ding said in a deep voice.

    There are only four players in Qindao.

    Sima Changkong, Taichu, future Buddha, taishangdao giant.

    At this moment, Gu Hai sat on the chair behind Sima Changkong and looked at the three giants carefully.

    The future Buddha''s eyes are covered with a ribbon, obviously can''t see his eyes.

    At first, he looked at himself with a smile, but Gu Hai seemed to see a deep malice after that smile. This person needs to be on guard.

    The grand master is an enchanting woman. Although she is beautiful, her cold eyes seem to kill her. Gu Hai''s brow is slightly wrinkled.

    "Wuliangshou Buddha, the poor monk''s zither way is sparse, only wooden fish, a small success, today, knock a section of wooden fish, to show his ugliness!" The way of the future Buddha.

    While talking, he turned his hand and really took out a wooden fish.

    As soon as the wooden fish came out, some people in all directions laughed, but most of them were attentive, because it was the future Buddha after all. Maybe it''s different, too?

    "Tu!"

    The most common sound of wooden fish, but not the same, a wooden fish, suddenly, as if the world was silent.

    Countless people, including Guhai, suddenly feel that there is only the sound of wooden fish left in the world. Close your eyes, it seems to see, all over the sky, all over the ground, countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats chanting in general.

    With the sound of wooden fish, a great Buddhist scene envelops Tianyin city.

    "It''s a voice of the soul. Be careful!" Sima said in a deep voice.

    As he spoke, Sima Changkong took out a green Guqin and began to play it gently.

    "My song, named Sima Zhiyin, was created by my father in the past years!" Sima Changkong suddenly sank.

    "Ding Ding Ding!"

    As soon as Sima Changkong Guqin is played, suddenly, the artistic conception of a Guqin road seems to condense into rolling clouds. Thousands of troops and horses rush out of the clouds and rush to the saints in the roar.

    "Son of a bitch!"

    "Presumptuous!"

    "Bold!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All of a sudden, the saints drank angrily.

    "Sages of Qindao, I play this music to make you see it more carefully. You can see it clearly!" Sima Changkong laughed.

    "Boom!"

    Thousands of troops and horses rushed to the sky, and the sages of Qin road kept running in front of them, stirring up chaos in the sky.

    "Be careful, this is Gu Hai''s conspiracy. He wants to use the ten thousand horses to stun us, and then let us throw the recommendation symbol in disorder!"

    "That''s right. The old man who watched chess last time condensed Mr. Yinyue with his chess power. We were all confused at that time!"

    "Well, he''s far behind the old chess watcher!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The saints are accusing.

    But Taichu looked at Taishang.

    "Supreme, it''s another thousand years. We haven''t entered the temple of literature and Taoism yet. I don''t know if there will be any problem with it. Our three holy places are going to enter in turn, just to avoid the death of the whole world. Now, if we don''t enter again, maybe there will be a catastrophe!" Too beginning light way.

    Taishang looked at Taichu and nodded.

    "Taishangdao, I remember a song" taishangchangshengyin "? Why is the secret not passed on by the Supreme Court? This time...! " Taichu said with a faint smile.

    In the future, when the Buddha hears the voice of eternal life, he suddenly turns his head.

    "Taishangchangshengyin" is the voice inherited by the great master of taishangdao. It contains the secret of taishangdao''s changshengyin. How can it be played at will? " The great master said coldly.

    "This time, that time, besides, who can understand? Isn''t it? " Taichu said with a smile.

    The great master frowned deeply, and then looked at the ancient sea not far away.

    "This meeting of all saints has changed its flavor. Please think about it yourself, Supreme Master." Too beginning light way.

    There was a moment''s silence, and Taishang nodded. Touch your hands.

    "Taishang changshengyin!" The supreme light way.

    Everywhere, countless practitioners don''t understand what the voice of the supreme immortal is.

    But see, too the finger lightly flicks.

    "Ding!"

    The sound of the piano is quite clear.

    "Why? It''s nothing serious! " Long Wanyu said blankly.

    Indeed, the sound of Taishang''s playing does not seem to have any great vision of heaven and earth.

    "No, she has five fingers to play the piano. Why is there only one Ding sound?" Bingji said blankly.

    "Ah, yes, I also see that she has buckled a string on each of her five fingers. How can there be only one sound under one button?" Long Wanyu was stunned.

    "What has only one sound? It''s clearly five notes? " Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "Five notes? No, did I hear you wrong? " Long Wanyu said blankly.

    But I can see that the Supreme Master is playing faster and faster, and his fingers seem to vibrate quickly. Guhai listens to the sound of the piano, and has a feeling of flowing water. Others can''t feel anything. However, Guhai seems to suddenly feel that the sky is clear and boundless, and his body seems to fall into something, and then his consciousness is blurred.

    "Why are they still" Ding "," Ding "and" Ding "? One meal at a time, with fingers buttoned so many times, there are only these voices?" Long Wanyu complains.

    The common people all over the world also looked at the Supreme Master in the distance blankly.

    "Is this the grand master? What are you playing? "

    "Yes, it''s not a tune at all!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    When people are anxious.

    "No, my Lord, the ancient sea has passed out!" Suddenly, beimingshou was surprised.

    For a moment, all the great ministers looked down together, but they saw Guhai sitting behind Sima Changkong and fell asleep.

    "What happened? Mr. Koo, Mr. Koo Dingding''s face changed.

    What happened to Guhai?

    "Ah? Brother in law, brother in law, are you ok? Er, asleep? Brother in law, why are you asleep? Wake up Long Wanyu''s face changed and he kept shaking Guhai.

    However, it can''t shake the ancient sea.

    "It''s her, the sound of her piano, she''s asleep, the emperor!" Bingji''s face changed and she suddenly looked at the grand master.

    Taishang gave a cold smile, but ignored it at all.

    "No, father, there is something wrong with the music of the Supreme Master!" Dragon God Wu''s face changed.

    "Come on, stop the Taishang!" Suddenly a minister exclaimed.

    "Taishang, stop it!" Dingding is the host, and he screams angrily.

    "Hum!"

    The Supreme Master gently stopped playing the piano in his hand and said, "what''s the matter? I''m not allowed to compete? "

    "Mr. Koo, wake up!" Dingding said anxiously.

    But at the moment, Gu Hai couldn''t wake up, so he went to sleep.

    "Brother in law!" Long Wanyu keeps shaking the ancient sea, but still can''t wake it up. Just fall asleep.

    "It''s you, isn''t it? You are so good that you hurt my emperor? " Bingji glared and roared.

    In the outside world, both emperor Qing and Emperor Kong squinted.

    "Taishang changshengyin? "Eternal dream?" Due to the north, the emperor suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Da Qian Sheng is erudite!" The supreme light way.

    "Sleeping immortal, eternal dream? Taishang changshengyin? The Supreme Master is really willing to give up! " Qingdi''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Put the dream of eternal life on Guhai and let Guhai sleep for ten days and nights? Hehe, if Guhai sleeps, he can''t participate in the meeting of all saints any more? The three holy places are extremely useful! " Kong Di also said with a cold smile.

    Not far away, Bingji''s face changed when she heard that Da Qiansheng mentioned the eternal dream.

    "You are afraid that the emperor will win the first place. Will you frame the emperor with this evil sound?" Bingji''s face changed.

    "Sister Bingji, why does her brother-in-law fall asleep, do you know?" Long Wanyu said anxiously. Bingji immediately said the eternal dream again¡° Scum, you framed my brother-in-law? Dingding, she killed my brother-in-law and drove her out! " Long Wanyu was very angry¡° Harm? Who said that too much harm to the ancient sea? Sleeping immortal, eternal dream? The Supreme Master sent a great fortune to Gu Hai. If you don''t believe it, ask the Dragon Warring States! " Taichu is a cold smile. In the northern part of China, the Dragon Warring States period was also cold and said: "what a great fortune, let the ancient sea sleep for ten days and ten nights?" Taichu looked coldly at the Dragon Warring States: "Lord Daqian, God handed over the chairmanship of the all saints meeting to Daqian, so that Daqian could open the all saints meeting impartially and let everyone have the opportunity to participate in the competition. From the first round, Daqian was helping Gu Hai cheat? Do you have justice in your work? "¡° The sun palace? You talk to me about fairness? " There is a trace of disdain in the Dragon Warring States period. Obviously, Wendao temple has already been contracted by the three holy places. Do you have a face to talk about justice?

 Chapter 580

    "Sleeping immortal, eternal dream! The supreme way leads to the immortal vault. Others say that I am not, I say that others are humane. "

    Guhai fell into a deep sleep. It seems that this voice is constantly coming out of his mind.

    Listening to this voice, Gu Hai seems to be powerless to resist. Even the Tianzhen seal in the middle of his brow doesn''t resist. On the contrary, the black chess that integrates into the Tianzhen seal, the black chess that brings Gu hai to the immortal world, seems to be stimulated and suddenly emits a white light.

    Gu Hai felt that he was suddenly in the space of the earth in the past.

    From space, to the earth. It''s very fast. It''s very fast. It''s like a meteor falling into the earth.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew¡° Whew

    When the ancient sea turned into a meteor and fell to the earth, flying saucers suddenly appeared in all directions.

    "Stop him!"

    "Extraterrestrials, get him!"

    "Come on, don''t run for him!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The flying saucer quickly chased the falling ancient sea, but the speed of the ancient sea was too fast. In a moment, it went straight down through the clouds. In the twinkling of an eye to the earth, to a place where people flow surging.

    "Hum!"

    Falling to the earth, the ancient sea seems to wake up suddenly.

    "Look, it''s the Eight Diagrams Pavilion. There''s a fist seal on it. Do you see it? It''s said that the dragon on the pillar is going to run away. It''s printed by the immortal with his fist. "

    "Look, that''s Sanqing immortal, twelve golden immortal. Have you seen the list of gods, that''s twelve golden immortal!"

    "There''s a real Cihang behind. Don''t you know him? It''s Avalokitesvara

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There are a lot of spectators around, explaining everything around.

    Gu Hai looked around blankly. For a moment, he seemed to forget the past and the present, and was in the noisy world.

    "Come on, Xiao Hai, take a picture with mom!" Next to a woman holding Guhai''s small hand, laughing.

    Gu Hai was slightly stunned. He looked at his little hands, like four or five-year-old children''s hands. At the moment, it was like the childhood of Gu Hai. However, Gu Hai seemed to forget everything, the Great Han Dynasty, the land of Shenzhou and the assembly of all saints.

    "Come on, Xiao Hai, don''t be in a daze!" The woman said with a smile.

    "Mom?" Ancient sea tender voice, nose some sour call way.

    In front of me is my mother, but why do I feel like I haven''t seen you for many years? It seems that I haven''t seen you for a long time. Suddenly I can''t help seeing my mother.

    "What''s the matter, Xiao Hai? Why are you crying? Don''t we come to Qingyang palace? You should be happy. What''s the matter? You want the doll? puddle jumper? robot? Mom will buy it for you later. Don''t cry. Come on, don''t cry! " Woman soft voice comforts a way.

    "Mummy, Wuwuwuwu...!"

    Gu Hai held the woman and cried for a long time. The more she cried, the more sad she was.

    "This child, stop taking pictures, stop taking pictures, come on, don''t cry, mom will buy you ice cream, OK?" The woman waved to the person who helped to take the picture, constantly comforting Gu Hai.

    Guhai is constantly crying, crying for a long time, it''s much better.

    Women have been with Guhai.

    "Xiaohai is a man. We can''t cry all the time. We''ll go inside later. Don''t cry. Come on, mom, buy you ice cream, OK?" The woman comforted.

    "Well!" Gu Hai wiped his tears.

    The woman bought an ice cream for Gu Hai. Gu Hai took her mother''s hand while eating ice cream and strolled around Qingyang palace.

    "Mom, what are these?" Guhai looks at many statues in the hall.

    "Well, this is Sanqing. Look, this is Tianzun of Yuqing. This is Lingbao Tianzun of Shangqing. You and dad are the Tongtian sect leader on the list of gods. Don''t you remember? In addition, this is the supreme moral God of Taiqing, which is the Supreme Lord of the monkey king. " The woman pointed to the statue of Sanqing and said.

    "Is this the Supreme Lord? It''s not like that Xiaoguhai is eating ice cream and criticizing.

    "No? How do you know it''s not like that? " The woman said with a smile.

    "It''s not like that at all. It''s not like that on TV. Mom, how can there be such a king here?" Little Guhai is curious.

    "This is Qingyang palace, where Laozi used to explain Tao Te Ching to Yin Xi!" The woman said with a smile.

    "Ah? Dad is here to tell the story? " Little Guhai licked the ice cream and said curiously.

    "Eh? dad? Dad''s here to tell a story? Why don''t I know? " The woman was slightly stunned.

    "Doesn''t dad often call himself Laozi? How about me, how about me! " Little Guhai doubts.

    Woman a face wry smile: "don''t listen to your father, that is dirty words, don''t learn!"

    "Laozi is a dirty word?" Little Guhai is at a loss.

    "Your father said dirty words, but the real Lao Tzu was a man, a man of high moral standing in ancient times, and he was very learned. Didn''t the teacher want the children to be civilized and polite? Laozi is the most civilized and polite person The woman said with a smile.

    "Well, I will be like Laozi in the future! And then there''s a lot of kindergarten safflower. " Little Gu Haidun was determined to do so.

    "Yes, yes, I got a lot of kindergarten safflower!" Women are speechless.

    "I''m telling stories here. What are they doing here?" Little Guhai is curious.

    "This is Sanqing. It''s said that as soon as Laozi gasified Sanqing, he breathed a breath and became these three people!" The woman explained.

    "Ah? Does the child spit out from the mouth? Did my mother spit it out of her mouth? " Little Guhai is at a loss.

    Woman: ".......!"

    The child''s attention is very short, the woman with forgotten Sanqing, eyes only half of the ice cream Guhai, continue to walk towards the back.

    "It''s called real Cihang. It''s Guanyin Bodhisattva. Do you know that?" The woman said with a smile.

    "I know. It''s on the monkey king. It''s also on the white lady that grandma likes to see!" Xiaoguhai said with a smile.

    "Yes, Xiaohai is the smartest!" The woman smiles and holds xiaoguhai''s hand.

    Xiaoguhai is eating ice cream, looking at a lot of people around, and many tour guides are explaining everything in Qingyang palace.

    "Mom, I saw my grandfather just now!" Looking at the crowd in the distance, xiaoguhai was slightly stunned.

    "What grandfather?" The woman doubts a way.

    "It''s the second big house we came in just now, the grandfather sitting in the glass frame!" Little Guhai is at a loss.

    "The second big house, the grandfather in the glass frame?" The woman was slightly stunned.

    "The second big house is Hunyuan hall, in which is a statue of Laozi. You''re seeing too much! " The woman immediately said with a bitter smile.

    "It''s really the old man. He just laughed at me, really!" Xiaoguhai holds ice cream and cries anxiously.

    "All right, all right, you can see it when you see it. Let''s go, let''s continue to play!" The woman said with a smile.

    "Oh Little Guhai nodded blankly.

    "Xiaohai, you stay here for a while. Mom goes to the toilet. Don''t go anywhere. Mom will be back soon! Who told you, don''t go with him The woman arranged.

    "Well, mother, don''t worry!" Xiaoguhai ate ice cream and nodded.

    The woman walked away immediately.

    Xiao Guhai was licking the ice cream, licking it, and suddenly felt someone coming. But he looks like an old man.

    "It''s you? Grandfather, just now I told my mother that I saw you. My mother didn''t believe it. Great, you''re here. I''ll tell my mother later! " Xiaogu Haixing Fendao.

    The old man is kind-hearted, looking at Gu Hai, he sighs: "are you here? Well, maybe it''s too late! "

    "What? What did you say, grandfather Little Guhai didn''t understand.

    "What did you see just now?" Asked the old man.

    "Me? When I saw Sanqing, my mother said, "Yuanshi Tianzun, moral Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun, Cihang Zhenren, Guanyin Bodhisattva!" Xiaoguhai is like a treasure road.

    The old man sat by the ancient sea and looked at the pedestrians around him. It seemed that they could not see the old man. They only saw a child talking to himself. Slightly confused, but no one paid attention.

    "Real Cihang? Dead, turned into Guanyin? He''s dead, and there''s only one thought left in the hearts of all living beings! " The old man sighed.

    "Ah?" Little Guhai is eating ice cream and doesn''t understand.

    "At the end of the Dharma era, all the myths of the past have been flattened and disappeared. Heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as cudgels. At that time, I preached to the world and let the world know the essence of the world. Confucius, Mozi, Zhuangzi, Hanfeizi, Guiguzi, Shizi, Sakyamuni, Jesus, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, fighting with the heaven, there is no good end, man is no immortal, I can''t face the sky The old man sighed.

    "Cheng Xian? The monkey king is an immortal. He can beat an immortal. I also know the Buddha! Wuzhishan is very powerful. " Little gudgeon retorted.

    "Buddha? Ha ha, they are not immortals, I am not immortals, nor is Sakyamuni, nor is Jesus, Confucius, Mozi. Even if we create a new world with Sanqing, Jieyin, zhunti, Bodhi and Yahweh, it''s useless. People are not immortal, unable to face the sky! Well, it''s all over again. God has taken everything away, the power of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and the power of literature and Tao. The emperor''s founding was the power of Qi Yun. The aura of heaven and earth. Everything is taken away by heaven. It''s all gone. " The old man sighed.

    "What is the power of literature and Taoism? What is the power of qi movement? " Little Guhai is at a loss.

    Old man, look at the ancient sea. Finally, he said with a bitter smile: "you are late. You are too late. Everything is over. At the end of the Dharma era, God took everything away, leaving us only this cage. Earth? Hahaha, it''s just a cage. "

    The old man laughed with a sad voice¡° Grandfather, I don''t understand. What are you talking about? " Little Guhai is at a loss¡° In the past, I explained Tao Te Ching to Yin Xi here. Now that you are here, I will tell you about it again. It''s a pity that it''s too late. Alas, it''s too late! " The old man sighed.

 Chapter 581

    "In the past, I explained Tao Te Ching to Yin Xi here. Now that you are here, I will tell you about it. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Alas, it''s too late!" The old man sighed.

    "Can I get the little red flower of kindergarten?" Little Guhai licked the ice cream.

    The old man gave a wry smile: "yes!"

    "Well, go ahead!" Guhai licks the ice cream.

    The old man smiles and points his hand to xiaoguhai.

    "Ding!"

    At the moment when the fingertips touch Guhai''s eyebrows, xiaoguhai doesn''t eat any ice cream. Suddenly, it sounds like the sound of Hongzhong Dalu.

    "The way can be, the way is extraordinary! It''s a very good name. At the beginning of the nameless heaven and earth, the mother of all things is well-known. Therefore, there is often no desire to see its subtlety, and there is often desire to see its passion. Both of them come out of the same place and have different names. They are called xuanzhi, xuanzhi and xuanzhi, the gate of all subtleties!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡±

    Chapter 81 of Tao Te Ching, each chapter, seems to be engraved in xiaoguhai''s mind. It''s not the meaning of words, but rather an artistic conception.

    The ice cream in xiaoguhai''s hand fell to the ground.

    The old man taught xiaoguhai''s Tao Te Ching at his fingertips.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, a strong wind blew over Qingyang palace.

    "Look, UFO, that''s a UFO!" Suddenly a tourist exclaimed.

    "It''s a UFO. Did you get it? Take a picture

    "No, it''s flying away. It''s really a UFO!"

    "There really are aliens!"

    "It''s not military technology, is it?"

    "Shit, that''s a UFO!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    All of a sudden, Qingyang palace visitors a surprise cry.

    The old man pointed at xiaoguhai''s eyebrows, looked up and squinted at the flying saucer that had left.

    "Oh, UFO? alien? People all want to contact with aliens, but in the eyes of these aliens, you are just pigs and sheep in the circle. To wreak havoc on people The old man looked at the flying saucer and a chill flashed in his eyes.

    Little Guhai naturally didn''t know anything, but he stood there in a daze. Receiving the constant explanation of Tao Te Ching.

    "Xiaohai, Xiaohai, where are you?" Guhai''s mother came back from the toilet.

    All around the chaos, all the tourists are excited to see the flying saucer, one by one dancing, constantly making phone calls, constantly sending messages, the information out.

    Gu Hai''s mother came back and saw Gu Hai standing there in a daze. I don''t want any ice cream in my hand. I fell to the ground.

    "Xiaohai, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare mom. What''s the matter with you? " Women are anxious.

    "It''s OK. The child may be scared. There was a flying saucer just now!" Someone nearby comforted him.

    "Flying saucer? How could there be a UFO? " The woman was surprised.

    The woman turned a blind eye to the old man standing by, or could not see the old man at all.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, another gale came.

    "Look, look, again? Again? UFO, shoot it, shoot it

    "Flying saucer, the smooth one is flying saucer!"

    "Aliens, aliens, you come down!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The whole Qingyang palace courtyard is boiling.

    Just a moment ago, some people were not sure. Now, there is another flying saucer. This time it''s true. There''s no engine, no propeller, nothing. It''s just floating in the air. It''s flat. What''s a UFO?

    "Find the signal source, in Qingyang palace, in Qingyang palace!" There was a strange sound from the UFO.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, like a light wave, it radiates in all directions, towards the outside world.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew¡° Whew

    Streams of light came from the distance, faster and faster, more and more, straight, it seems that we will soon arrive at Qingyang palace.

    "So many UFOs!"

    "Is this alien invasion of the earth?"

    "Call the police

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The tourists around finally showed a sense of panic.

    "Hello, is that the police station? I want to call the police. Yes, call the police. I''m in Qingyang palace. Yes, I have aliens here. Come on, what? I call the fake police, you want me investigated? It''s true, aliens, ah, don''t hang up, don''t hang up! "

    "Hello, is that the police station? There are many flying saucers here. OK, how did you hang up with me? "

    "Alien invasion of the earth, the police... You are crazy, you are out of the mental hospital!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of tourists were anxious and called the police. No one believed them.

    Flying saucers came from a distance.

    The old man took away his finger from xiaoguhai''s eyebrow and frowned: "you are still found. You can''t tell them the reason. They have already lost their heart and are not the same as they were. Heaven soul? Ah

    "Heaven and earth are not benevolent. They regard everything as their cud dog. Sages are not benevolent. They regard common people as their cud dog." Xiaoguhai opens his mouth.

    "Xiaohai, what do you say?" Cried mother Guhai.

    But the old man laughed: "are you enlightened, saint? These saints have already become the running dogs of heaven. Naturally, the common people are the cud dogs. Heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as cud dogs, while sages are not benevolent and regard common people as cud dogs. Between the heaven and the earth, is there any difference? Empty but unyielding, moving but more. If you have too much to say, you''d better keep to the middle! "

    "Heaven and earth are not benevolent, they regard all things as their cud dogs, and sages are not benevolent, they regard common people as their cud dogs. Between the heaven and the earth, is there any difference? Empty but unyielding, moving but more. If you have too much to say, you''d better keep to the middle! " Xiaoguhai also read it out in a daze.

    "Xiaohai, don''t scare your mother. What do you say? What''s the matter with you? " Gu Hai''s mother was very anxious and didn''t care about the flying saucers.

    "Do your children recite Tao Te Ching? This is the "what Tao Te Ching" of Tao Te Ching? No? " Gu Hai''s mother said anxiously.

    "Hoo¡° Hoo¡° Hoo! Hoo

    The wind blows fast, and the flying saucers surround Qingyang palace.

    The old man squinted at the flying saucer in the sky and inhaled deeply: "it''s too late. They don''t know what''s wrong with you. They have to go now!"

    As he spoke, the old man raised his hand.

    "Boom!"

    In a flash, xiaoguhai soared to the sky and flew to the sky.

    "Little sea Gu Hai''s mother exclaimed.

    However, xiaoguhai has already been flying high up into the sky, flying higher and higher, and in the twinkling of an eye, it comes to a group of flying saucers.

    "Come on, stop him, stranger, come on!"

    "Get him!"

    "Don''t run for him!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There was a roar from the flying saucer. The flying saucer came fast.

    "Boom!"

    The small ancient sea seems to turn into a meteor, and suddenly soars into the sky, smashing away all the flying saucers.

    "Your son is flying!" The tourists nearby were completely shocked.

    Whew!

    Like a meteor in general, the moment rushed through a group of flying saucers, toward the sky farther away.

    "Come on, don''t run for him!"

    "Get it back!"

    "Come on

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Flying saucer just came a sound of anxiety, and then, flying saucer after flying saucer quickly chasing the ancient sea, the speed is very fast, in the twinkling of an eye has reached the sky.

    The whole Qingyang palace is boiling.

    "The UFO''s gone!"

    "Did you take a picture? Did you take the picture? "

    "UFO, many UFOs!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The tourists exclaimed. At the moment, the sound of sirens came from outside Qingyang palace.

    The whole Qingyang palace is noisy in all directions.

    The old man stood in the middle of the crowd, but no one could see him.

    Seeing xiaoguhai leave, the old man took a deep breath and said to heaven, "it''s too late, but if you want to fight for it, try it. Remember, people can''t become immortals and can''t face the sky. Everything is based on the "immortal vault". If you find the immortal vault, you can have a try and find it! "

    With that, the old man looked at the ancient sea which had disappeared in the sky and sighed: "Alas!"

    The ancient sea turned into a meteor and rushed up into the sky, quickly breaking through the clouds.

    In a daze, Gu Hai opened his eyes, but saw many people standing on the clouds.

    "Over there, don''t run for him!"

    "Come on, get him!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The figure on the cloud layer is crying, but, in a twinkling of an eye already far away from infinity, that group of people can''t catch up with oneself.

    The ancient sea feels that it has penetrated the atmosphere and entered the space, and is still flying fast, like a meteor sliding down into the sky and shuttling through the starry sky.

    Everything was silent. However, in my mind, it was the voice of the old man.

    "If you are not immortal, you can''t face the sky. Everything is based on the "immortal vault". If you find the immortal vault, you can have a try and find it! "

    The old man''s voice echoed in Guhai''s mind. Xiaoguhai''s body shape also seems to be slowly getting bigger and bigger, slowly getting older, but it soon recovered. It''s like going over the traces of years you''ve been through. Slowly, Guhai seems to think of the land of Shenzhou and the assembly of all saints¡° Qingyang palace? The old man? Laozi? Li Er Gu Hai''s face suddenly changed. The speed of the ancient sea is getting faster and faster. He was shocked. Slowly, the ancient sea seems to turn into streamer, into a very fast streamer, fast to a certain extent, as if the void has been distorted in general¡° Hum Suddenly, the ancient sea disappeared into the starry sky¡° Hoo¡° Hoo¡° Hoo! Hoo At this moment, a large number of flying saucers suddenly flew here, one by one stopped at the location where the ancient sea disappeared¡° Here it is. No more visitors from outside? " A cold voice from a flying saucer¡° Check it out. What''s going on? How can there be visitors from outside Another UFO came up and yelled¡° Yes All of a sudden, the flying saucers broke up. At the moment, Gu Hai is in a daze. It seems that he hears another voice, the voice entering the dream¡° Sleeping immortal, eternal dream! The supreme way leads to the immortal vault. Others say that I am not, I say that others are humane. " Gu Haiyi wakes up at the all saints meeting.

 Chapter 582

    "Sleeping immortal, eternal dream! The supreme way leads to the immortal vault. Others say that I am not, I say that others are humane. "

    Gu Haiyi wakes up at the all saints meeting.

    Eyes slightly open, there seems to be light into the eyes.

    "Wake up, wake up, brother-in-law wake up!" Long Wanyu immediately exclaimed excitedly.

    "Ten days and ten nights, emperor, Emperor!" Bingji said excitedly.

    "Mr. Gu is awake. Look, Mr. Gu is awake!"

    "I''m really awake. Now it''s OK. What a bullshit

    "Set up Mr. Gu, if it''s not for the holy mercy, no one will want to take part in the competition again!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The whole Tianyin city was boiling.

    Gu Hai was in a daze. Although he opened his eyes, his mind still echoed scenes of Qingyang palace.

    Qingyang palace? It was a time when I was young, I went to play with my mother, but there was no Li Er in my memory at that time.

    Li Er? Pass me Tao Te Ching?

    Earth? UFO? alien? Is the earth a cage?

    Scenes make the ancient sea strange.

    Is that a dream? But how can dreams be so strange? Or just now, I really returned to the earth?

    Why didn''t the Tianzhen seal in the middle of the eyebrow resist?

    "What''s the matter with me?" Gu Hai rubbed his head.

    "Brother-in-law, you''re awake. It''s bad if you don''t wake up! Sima Changkong can''t hold on! " Long Wanyu said anxiously.

    Gu Hai rubbed his head and looked at the center of the field in a hazy way. However, he saw a scroll over the top of his head. When the scroll was opened, it was like a huge pillar of light.

    It''s not a small pillar of light, but a super huge pillar of light, reaching the nine clouds and the nine abysses. A black-and-white transparent light column, the transparent light column will cover all the great masters in it, and the holy light will cover it, making its beautiful appearance more brilliant.

    On this transparent column of light, it seems that there are huge tentacles, and each tentacle is like a whip, which is thrown in all directions, like a big net in full bloom, stirring the void and shaking slightly.

    Each tentacle is like a sound of chanting scriptures, as if each tentacle is a Scripture. The boundless noble and righteous spirit gushes out. The whole Tianyin City, even the thirty-three city of Tianting, is now shrouded in the boundless noble and righteous spirit.

    "That''s taishangjing!" Bingji points to the scroll on the top of the prince.

    Corresponding to the great master, Sima Changkong has three pillars of light, one red, one green and one yellow. However, these three pillars of light are much weaker than those of the Sutra, and there are tentacles on them. However, most of them have withered and drooped at the moment, leaving a little bit to linger.

    Each of the three beams has a scroll.

    "Mr. Sima''s three scriptures, the huangquan miefa Scripture, the qingkong Scripture and the Xuehe Scripture, among which the qingkong Scripture is the blue law Avenue. It was obtained in Dadu city in the past, but later it was torn in half with gongyangsheng, and its power was weakened countless times, leaving only the power of quasi Holy Scripture. Xuehejing is Holy Scripture, but it is far worse than taishangjing. The whole xuehejing and qingkongjing are consistent with the scriptures of taishangjing, and the rules collide with each other, I just managed to get three references. Only three! Now it''s the huangquan miefa Sutra, which has destroyed several passages, but we still can''t make any progress! " Bingji said bitterly.

    "Brother-in-law, teach him a lesson. They have taken all the recommendation runes of Qin Dao and Hua Dao!" Long Wanyu is extremely anxious.

    Gu Hai rubbed his head and woke up.

    "Mr. Koo, are you awake?" The ram cried anxiously at sundown.

    Gu Hai stood up and looked around vaguely.

    All around, in all directions, there were shouts of their own names.

    For the people of Daqian, these ten days and ten nights can be described as ten days of nightmare. In the past, the ancient sea was destroyed all the way to get the recommendation amulet. The people were just happy, but they didn''t feel anything.

    But these ten days, the people finally found out how much they needed Guhai.

    The three holy places and the heavenly Dynasty of Daqian were compared. Naguhai is the leader of the first class Hall of the Heavenly Kingdom of Daqian. He represents the Heavenly Kingdom of Daqian and himself.

    The first round of the competition did not feel anything, but in the second round, the competition is basically the home of the three holy places.

    Each of the three holy places is at the same level as the Heavenly Kingdom of the great Qian Dynasty. Moreover, the inheritance of the three holy places is unknown for thousands of years. The accumulation of the inside information can be described as extremely terrifying.

    Qin Dao, painting Dao. Taichu, Taishang and futurity randomly take out a work of the past or a previous life, all of which are shocking and shining.

    Although the great Qian Dynasty was not weak in the three holy places, it was a little worse in terms of the deposit of its foundation.

    Sima Changkong has tried his best. Many people can see that Sima Changkong''s ability is better than most of the previous competitors in the first round, and he has the things collected by Daqian Heavenly Kingdom, but he still can''t compare with the three holy places.

    Since Gu Hai fell asleep, he saw that Sima Changkong was defeated one after another. Sima Changkong, the deputy of Gu Hai, naturally represented the great Qian Dynasty and the common people in all directions.

    Watch yourself lose and lose. How can the people not be anxious?

    At the same time, the common people are extremely abusive and shameless to the grand master. They can''t fight the ancient sea, but they make him faint.

    If it was not for the emperor''s refusal to pursue them, the people would even want to drive them away immediately.

    It''s too much. It''s cheating.

    These ten days and nights, who can bear the cowardice of ten days and nights?

    Only when you feel angry can you feel the value and importance of the ancient sea.

    In the first round of the previous competition, Gu Hai won numerous recommendation amulets by the means of killing saints, which made most people happy. However, after all, some people didn''t think so. They thought that Gu Hai had used abusive means, which was too unruly.

    But now, in the eyes of the people, integrity is a fart? What''s the use of moral integrity? Can you make a meal? Mr. Koo, wake up.

    Countless people are staring at the ancient sea.

    Guhai a spirit, wake up the moment, countless people naturally cheered up.

    Although I know the power of taishangjing, it has already broken through the sky. However, Mr. Gu''s previous successful cases eventually made the people hold a great hope for him. At this moment, Mr. Gu wakes up, and almost most people shout.

    "Awake? It''s too late. It''s taishangjing. Ten days and ten nights, there''s no chance for everything In the crowd, Kongdi''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "The only things Gu Hai can fight for are the way of painting and the way of Qin. Unfortunately, it''s all over. Only the way of calligraphy is left. What about the way of calligraphy? How can the world''s holy scriptures compare with the three holy places Qingdi''s eyes also narrowed slightly.

    In the north, the holy place of Daqian.

    "Wake up at last!" Beimingshou takes a deep breath.

    "However, father Sheng, Qin Dao and painting Dao have no chance, only calligraphy is left. Today''s taishangjing only shows five columns, and it has defeated qingkong Jing and Xuehe Jing. Although huangquan miefa Jing is powerful, its effect may not be very good!" Dragon God Wu frowned.

    "The third prince has been promoted as a minister. There are too many things that need to be improved in huangquan miefa Jing, but the Taishang Jing has been handed down from ancient times. With continuous improvement and enhancement, perhaps my "huangquan miefa Jing" will also follow the "qingkong Jing" Sima Zongheng shook his head and said with a bitter smile.

    Although Sima Zongheng was proud of the huangquan extermination Sutra, he did not dare to compare it with the Taishang Sutra.

    "No wonder a thousand years ago, the old chess watchers did not dare to touch the scriptures of the holy way. They only took the piano way, chess way and painting way. I didn''t prepare for the calligraphy One of the officials on one side said with an ugly face.

    "Although that Guhai can write such good articles as Jiang Jinjiu and Da Bei mantra, it''s just poetry and song Fu, just a small path in the way of calligraphy. The way of calligraphy is based on scriptures, but..." Another official said bitterly.

    "Is Gu Hai awake? It''s all too late! " The Dragon sighed.

    "What are you worried about? The competition is not over yet!" Da Qian Sheng said in a deep voice.

    "Don''t have to eat more. This time, Guhai will be able to enter the temple of Wendao. Have you forgotten?" Beimingshou light way.

    "Eh?" Several officials around were slightly stunned.

    Then, I think of long Wanyu in a moment. Long Wanyu said that before. The ancient sea can enter.

    But, now this situation, can you enter? Can Guhai still turn the tide?

    "Can Gu Hai write down the Sutra which is not weak?" Long Shenwu''s eyes narrowed.

    "Hum, do you think that the former Taichu, the future and the Supreme Master were presumptuous in front of the saint, why did the saint tolerate them to continue? The meeting of all saints must continue to be held, and Guhai must be able to enter the temple of Wendao. Only then did the emperor allow the great master of Taishang to confuse Guhai. Otherwise, even if the three of them come from the three holy places, the God can leave them all. Even if there is a war with the three holy places, the great power and dignity are inviolable! " Beiming shoulengdao.

    "Yes The concerned officials immediately responded.

    Da Qiansheng stares at the scene. Although he believes in long Wanyu''s prediction, he is worried at the moment. What wonder can ancient sea produce?

    In the field. Taichu and taishangdao all saw Guhai and woke up.

    "Ten days and ten nights, the painting and the piano are over. What''s the point of waking up again?" Taichu gave a cold smile.

    Sage all over the sky is also mocking Gu Hai: "wake up, what''s the use of waking up? Ha ha ha ha

    "What''s the situation now?" Gu Hai took a deep breath and slowly woke up.

    "Emperor, you have been sleeping for ten days and nights, and the painting and the piano are over. It''s a pity that all the recommenders have been taken away by the three holy places, and all the sages of calligraphy and Taoism have given all the recommenders to the people of the three holy places. Just two days ago, the future Buddha and Taichu elected the Supreme Master and gave all the recommenders to her! " Bingji said with a bitter smile.

    "Taichu and future Buddha, give up Dabi?" The ancient sea sank¡° Yes, they recommended the great master of Taoism to enter the temple of literature and Taoism, including the 100 people left in the first round, 90 of whom are disciples of the three holy places. Therefore, now the ten sanxiu have 10 recommenders, and the emperor you have 3403 recommenders. The great master has 6587 recommenders! " Bingji said bitterly¡° Mr. Gu, according to the order of the emperor, I will delay you for ten days. Now, I can''t do anything. Please help me! " Sima Changkong said with a haggard smile.

 Chapter 583

    "Mr. Gu, according to the order of the emperor, I will delay you for ten days. Now, I can''t do anything. Please help me!" Sima Changkong said with a haggard smile.

    Gu Hai looked up and looked at the great master.

    The black-and-white Boulevard of the taishangjing seems to connect the heaven and the earth, covering the whole thirty-three cities of heaven. The rules of the Scriptures are like a big net covering everything.

    The sound of the Sutra comes out in waves, magnificent, magnificent, grand and majestic, as if telling the truth of heaven and earth. The power of the voice alone is greater than the oppression of the ten thousand saints in the sky.

    "Emperor, be careful, because it''s a big competition, and the emperor is here, so the great master doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. In fact, the Sutra is still in a state of contraction. Once it''s spread out, it''s a whole world! It''s so powerful Bingji whispered.

    Gu Hai closed his eyes and listened carefully for a while. Finally, he sighed and said with a bitter smile: "it''s really like Sanqing vs Sanqing. Third Buddha to third Buddha. Supreme to supreme. The whole world is like this

    Gu Hai sighed and was silent.

    On the earth, there are Sanqing, and now there are also Sanqing in the world. It''s not the myth of the earth, but after all, some of them come to light.

    It''s like the taishangjing. If Gu Hai didn''t understand it before, but in the past ten days and nights, Li Er explained to himself the Tao Te Ching. It''s very similar, very similar, but it''s not as good as the Tao Te Ching.

    Taking today''s Tao Te Ching as an example, Gu Hai can see that the Tai Shang Jing has a rudiment of Tao Te Ching. However, it is not as complete as Tao Te Ching, but it seems to be gradually tending to Tao Te Ching.

    Laozi said that all the laws of the earth have been taken away by heaven.

    It''s no wonder that in the past, I wrote "will drink", "great compassion curse", "Xiakexing", and even "Daodejing" without any meteorological effect on the earth, but in this world, it shows boundless power.

    Is the law of Wen Dao still there?

    Is your dream real?

    Gu Hai hesitated slightly, but he took a step forward.

    "Brother in law, be careful, that woman is not a good thing!" Long Wanyu said anxiously.

    On one side, the Buddha put his hands together. Not a word.

    Taichu also looks at Guhai with a sneer, and then looks at Taishang with a sneer.

    "Father, before, why did we give her the recommendation?" There was something wrong with yahwa.

    In order to aim at the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian, there is no need to give the recommendation to the Supreme Master. She is not the Supreme Master yet. Taishangjing is powerful, and our taichujing is not weak.

    What''s she doing? She''s supposed to help us.

    On one side, a six winged angel whispered: "second son, Allah has done this, but he has transferred the hatred of Da Qian!"

    "Well?" Yehua was slightly stunned. Turn around and look at Da Qian Sheng.

    In an instant, yahwa realized.

    Emperor Daqian was too concerned about the meeting. Now, if the three holy places disrupt the plan of emperor Daqian, it will be hated and even retaliated by him.

    Now, will this revenge be transferred to the grand master?

    It not only prevents the emperor Daqian from getting involved in the temple of Wendao, but also transfers this hatred to the great master of Taoism. Why not?

    "Yes, I misunderstood my father!" Yehwa immediately said with a bitter smile.

    Yes, my father hasn''t been to the temple of Wendao. There''s no need to draw the hatred of the Dragon Warring States just because he can''t enter it once.

    When Guhai looked at the taishangjing, the great master of taishangdao also looked at Guhai, with a sneer on his lips.

    "It''s time to wake up. What else? Guhai, what do you think of my taishangjing The great master said lightly.

    "Brother in law!" Long Wanyu worried.

    "Hong Zhong Da Lu, refreshing! Too forgetful! No desire, no demand! The combination of hardness and softness! " Gu Hai took a deep breath and nodded.

    "Oh?" The crown prince''s brow is slightly raised. Some people wonder why Gu Hai praised the Sutra so much.

    The people of Guhai are also anxious.

    When all the people in the four directions were anxious, Gu Hai added: "it''s a pity that there are so many flaws, and they are so crude!"

    "What?" As soon as people''s faces changed, they were surprised.

    A lot of people are excited about Gu Hai''s satire on the taishangjing, but they don''t believe that there will be many flaws in the ancient taishangjing? Crude?

    "Mr. Koo?" Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    Although I wanted to ask Gu hai to help me, I didn''t expect Gu hai to refute the taishangjing for nothing.

    In all directions, the Qing emperor and the Kong emperor showed a trace of disdain and obviously did not believe what Gu Hai said. The supreme Scripture is one of the treasures of longevity Taoism. You said he was flawed and crude? How is that possible?

    Only in a restaurant far away. That once saved seven kill of Tang adult, but is pupil a shrink.

    "Lord Tang, are you crazy about that ancient sea? Just wake up and talk nonsense? " A subordinate laughed. But Lord Tang shook his head: "no, the old man just had a smile on the corner of his mouth. It was his trademark smile. Only when he showed extreme contempt for one thing, and only when he had the most confidence, would he have that smile. He''s very confident, but why¡° Huh? Lord Tang, what do you say? " It''s a wonderful road¡° Nothing. Don''t talk. Keep looking! " Lord Tang said in a deep voice¡° Yes In the middle of the field¡° So many flaws, so crude? Hum, what about your Dharma Sutra¡¶ Clear sky classic¡¶ Blood River classic¡¶ "The yellow spring exterminates the law classic"? You don''t see anything serious? In front of the great master''s taishangjing, it''s just too weak to be attacked One of the disciples sneered. Gu Hai smiles a little, but suddenly salutes the grand master¡° Well There was a sudden silence all around, and I didn''t know why. Gu Hai has just insulted the Sutra, but now he suddenly salutes the grand master. Why? Is he schizophrenic¡° Thank you very much for the immortal voice of the Supreme Master! I have benefited a lot. " Guhai is solemn¡° Eh? " His eyes narrowed slightly. Everyone around is also a burst of consternation, because "Taishang Changsheng Yin" let you sleep ten days and nights, missed so many games, you still thank him¡° However, what I said before did not mean to slander the taishangjing. What I said is the fact that your taishangjing has some crude flaws. Don''t be arrogant and complacent! " Guhai is solemn¡° Be presumptuous¡° Nonsense¡° Gu Hai, how dare you slander taishangjing The taishangdao disciples haven''t argued yet, and the saints in the sky have been drinking and scolding. This ancient sea is too ignorant of heaven and earth, a good word and a bad word. Do you think we can''t hear it? Are you satirizing taishangdao? All the people in the four quarters think that Gu Hai is satirizing the grand master, but they don''t know that Gu Hai is telling the truth, especially the dream of ten days and ten nights, which seems to make Gu Hai understand countless things in a moment. Well meaning to tell, but no one believes it¡° Hum, if you think my taishangjing is crude and unbearable, then you can write a copy? Or, tell me, what''s so crude? " The great master said coldly¡° Mr. Koo Sima Changkong looked at the ancient sea, but also showed a trace of consternation. Is the ancient sea too big¡° If you want to know, it''s OK. I''ll try to read it once I''ve written it! " Guhai laughs. Gu Hai was grateful to the great master, but he didn''t mean to attack her. Besides, he just realized that it was OK to write Tao Te Ching. Even now, Gu Hai also wants to enter the temple of Wendao. If he wants to find out whether he can find the soul of his wife Chen xian''er, he must defeat the great master of Taoism. But Guhai''s words, in the ears of countless people, are always not so delicious. What do you mean, once you write? What can you do once you''ve read it? Can it compare with the Sutra? That''s perfect for countless years. Can you play on the spot? Despite the doubts of countless people. Gongyangsheng still took the ink, paper and inkstone and looked at the ancient sea with a strange look¡° Mr. Koo, please The ram Saint said with a bitter smile. Gu Hai nodded: "thank you, Mr. ram!" The ram Saint nodded with a wry smile and stepped aside¡° Brother-in-law, write it quickly, and kill her! " But in the thunder of long Wanyu, in the four directions of Haoran Zhengqi, a stream of purple air came out of thin air. The purple air was overwhelming, endless and mighty. Rolling from the East, it seems to bring out a lively image of heaven and earth¡° It''s thirty thousand miles from the East! " Sima Changkong looked at the purple Qi rolling in the East.

 Chapter 584

    "Ziqi comes from the East for 30000 Li!" Sima Changkong looked at the purple Qi rolling in the East.

    The purple Qi is surging and extending endlessly. When the purple Qi arrives, the noble and healthy qi of the four weeks suddenly disperses and opens up, as if a king is coming. Even the noble and healthy qi caused by the taishangjing also gives way one after another.

    His eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a flash of horror in his eyes.

    You can see the purple air flying over the ancient sea, suddenly rushing to the scroll written by Bingji.

    "Boom!"

    The purple Qi suddenly transforms into a huge purple pillar. The purple column is surrounded by black and white Qi, like the transformation of yin and Yang.

    "This is The pupils of emperor Kong and Emperor Qing all shrank.

    Taichu''s face changed: "a little bit? Law Avenue? General principles of law? "

    "In one sentence, the general outline of the law is condensed?" The Buddha of the future is also surprised.

    Not far away, gongyangsheng and Sima Changkong looked at the road in front of them. Is it true or not? It''s just a paragraph, a short one.

    It seems that the law of the great way is not weaker than that in the taishangjing.

    Is this written by Gu Hai?

    That''s right. This is Chu Wen. Only Chu Wen can appear slowly from the beginning.

    Guhai continues to read, Bingji continues to write.

    "The world knows that beauty is beauty. It''s evil; Everyone knows that good is good

    Gu Hainian kept on reading, and his eyes were slightly closed. When he closed them, he seemed to be feeling what Li Er had taught him before.

    Bingji was shocked. At the moment, the font in the scroll was written with black brush, but the color of the words was strange.

    "The word is sacred. Holy Scripture Outside, Ziwei''s eyes stare.

    It''s just four short paragraphs. It''s just four short paragraphs. It''s up to the level of the Sutra?

    Both emperor Qing and Emperor Kong narrowed their eyes.

    However, on the road of law condensed by Tao Te Ching, among the pillars of light, there suddenly stretched out huge tentacles. Tentacles were not as much as those in Tai Shang Jing, but they were so thick that they collided with the rules of Tai Shang Jing.

    "Boom!"

    The two rules collide as if they were of the same origin. With a loud bang, a huge storm suddenly rolled up over Tianyin city.

    Not far away, Da Qian''s eyes were fixed.

    You don''t need the tentacle of Da Qian Sheng. Let''s wave the hand of Bei Ming Shou.

    "Hum!"

    The void was filled with black air, which actually sucked in all the monstrous storms.

    "Is this longevity array?" Qingdi''s eyes narrowed in the distance.

    "The whole Tianyin city is shrouded in the longevity array? What are you going to do Emperor Kong''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    But see Tao Te Ching and Tai Shang Ching

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The common people are sorry one after another, but at the same time, they are very excited, because when did they have a draw when they were defeated in the hands of Wanshou Taoism? Sima Changkong even abandoned a holy book.

    it ends in a draw?

    In the eyes of ordinary people, it is a draw, but in the eyes of Taichu, Taishang, Qingdi and Kongdi, their pupils suddenly shrink.

    That''s taishangjing. You''re just four paragraphs, four paragraphs? Can we draw with it? The supreme Scripture is a complete Sutra of the holy way. Are you just a little bit?

    Even the Supreme Master''s face sank: "it''s impossible," Tao Te Ching "and" Tai Shang Jing "are the same source works? How can it be more powerful than the Sutra? "

    it ends in a draw? No, it''s a draw just after writing four paragraphs. What will happen if all of them are written out?

    "Heaven and earth are not benevolent, they regard all things as their cud dogs, and sages are not benevolent, they regard common people as their cud dogs. Between the heaven and the earth, is there any difference? Empty but unyielding, moving but more. If you have too much to say, you''d better keep to the middle! "

    When I wrote the fifth paragraph, everyone was surprised.

    Even Da Qian Sheng''s eyes narrowed: "Gu Hai, he knows?"

    "What do you know?" On one side, a minister showed a blank color.

    "Holy, Guhai is really a reincarnation of some ancient great power. He realized that maybe he had a great relationship with the supreme Taoist in his previous life. Funny, funny, he dared to write it out!" Beimingshou sneers.

    Sure enough, after Gu Hai wrote the fifth paragraph, the tentacles on the law Avenue suddenly rose again.

    A wave of purple air rushed in all directions. Suddenly, it spread to the whole thirty-three cities of Tianting, and a great power rushed to the saints all over the sky.

    "Boom!"

    The noble and healthy air of the sky, which made Haydn toss and turn the sage around.

    "Bastard, Guhai, you dare!"

    "Guhai, you dare not respect God, you want to die!"

    "Son of a bitch!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Saints drink and scold Guhai.

    But the people were very excited.

    Because, with the writing of Tao Te Ching, the powerful momentum has gradually not weakened the taishangjing, and even surpassed the taishangjing.

    "The supreme Scripture comes out, the supreme limitless!" The grand master''s face was gloomy, and he showed his hand.

    "Boom!"

    The rules of the supreme Scripture suddenly burst into brilliant light again, and a look of anxiety appeared on his face. At the same time, in the Sutra, it seems that there is a vague giant standing in the center of the huge light column, just a rudiment.

    On one side, Taichu''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Father, what''s the matter with taishangjing? How is it getting stronger again? " Yehwa frowned.

    Taichu squinted and said, "this is calling the will of the supreme god of the ancient times, condensing the supreme god of the myth."

    "Mythical supreme?" Yehwa was puzzled.

    "This is the law of heaven and earth, a mythical character whose will is condensed on the ether. Different from the real person, the law is supreme, which connects heaven and earth. Everywhere, everywhere. " Taichu said in a deep voice.

    "Mythical supreme? Er, father, can you also use Taichu Scripture to condense myth Taichu? " Yahwa was curious.

    Taichu nodded and didn''t explain much.

    However, he saw that the Supreme Master constantly urged the Supreme Master to lower the Sutra. The figure became more and more clear, and the power of the Sutra also soared. In an instant, the sutra was suppressed again.

    However, the Tao Te Ching is not finished yet. It''s only the fifth paragraph. The whole chapter is 81 paragraphs.

    Tao Te Ching was suppressed, and the common people were worried. However, Gu Hai was still reading it, and Bingji was writing it with a trace of excitement.

    The sixth, seventh and eighth paragraphs.

    When it comes to paragraph 17.

    "If you are the supreme leader, you will know that you have it. Next, you will be praised by your relatives. Second, fear it. Second, regret. If you don''t believe enough, you don''t believe enough. You Xi its expensive words, success then, people all say: I natural! "

    The eleventh paragraph comes out.

    "Hum!"

    In the law road of Tao Te Ching, there is also a huge fuzzy figure in the roar.

    "Taishang? The ancient sea writes too much? Is he correcting the taishangjing? A holy scripture written specifically for the supreme Sutra Emperor Kong''s eyes narrowed slightly, surprised.

    "Is there a Supreme Master in the Tao Te Ching? Gu Hai, is he going to use Tao Te Ching to prove that Tai Shang Jing is a fake one The Qing emperor''s pupils also shrank.

    Countless people from all over the world have been shocked.

    This is the real challenge arena. Is it true to prove that taishangjing is a fake one with Daodejing? The ancient sea is against heaven. That''s the ancient Sutra.

    Da Qiansheng''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Gu Hai is dead looking at the huge figure condensed by Tao Te Ching. The taishangjing is handed down from ancient times, isn''t the Daodejing? If one''s previous dream is true, then the perfection of Tao Te Ching on earth is certainly longer than the supreme Sutra. In the spring and Autumn period? Perhaps, the history of the earth may not be credible.

    Gu Hai looks coldly at the more and more clear myth on the opposite side.

    The great master also looks at the Tao Te Ching of Guhai.

    "Hum, the supreme is limitless, the supreme is forgetful, the supreme is boundless, the supreme is boundless!" The grand master glared.

    "Boom!"

    The myth is more and more clear, the huge body is thousands of feet high, slowly exudes a mighty power to go in all directions.

    "Meet the supreme god!" A group of saints in the sky worshipped respectfully.

    The supreme sutra was pushed to the extreme by the Supreme Master, and the power of the mythical Supreme Master became stronger and stronger.

    And Guhai''s Tao Te Ching continues to be written.

    "Tao gives birth to one, two, two, three, and all things. All things bear Yin and hold Yang, and Chong Qi makes peace. The only way to know what is evil is to be lonely or widowed, but the palace thinks it is good. Therefore, things may be damaged or damaged, and I will teach people what they are taught. Those who are strong will not die! "

    The more you write, the more purple you are around.

    The purple Qi spread all over the world, which pushed all the healthy qi of Haoran away.

    The opposite Sutra condenses the myth of the supreme.

    Tao Te Ching was also condensed. However, people soon found that it was not a myth, but an old man with white hair and eyebrows.

    "Isn''t it a myth? Who is this? "

    "A mythical figure condensed by Tao Te Ching?"

    "Who is he?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    When countless people are at a loss and don''t know who the mythical characters are, only Gu Hai is surprised.

    "Brother in law, who is this?" Long Wanyu is curious.

    "Laozi?" Gu Hai looked at the huge mythical old man in front of him.

    "Brother in law, how do you swear?" Long Wanyu rolled her eyes.

    Laozi? Some people with sharp ears all around stare at Guhai. Yes, what kind of swearing do you say? You are you. Why do you still say Lao Tzu? What did you look like when you were old? You''ve made a myth of yourself? People don''t understand the meaning of Laozi, only Guhai knows it, because the old man''s appearance in front of his eyes is in his dream, and he has seen it with his own eyes. Yes, that''s him. Li Er. Laozi¡° Emperor, do you still want to write? " Bingji worried¡° Go on, go on Gu Hai sped up, The way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency when the excess is damaged. "

 Chapter 585

    After all, it''s not the first time that taishangjing has been shown. It needs a lot of wear and tear when it''s urged.

    Today, the Supreme Master has been urged to the maximum, and every moment is a terrible consumption.

    As soon as the myth came out, it was thought that it could immediately overwhelm the Tao Te Ching. However, the Tao Te Ching also condenses an old man. Is that the ancient sea? The momentum is not weak, the myth is too high.

    If you want to use myth to extinguish Tao Te Ching, it is still not enough. The momentum of Tao Te Ching is growing stronger and stronger.

    The two sides are climbing each other''s momentum, which leads to the rules of heaven and earth.

    Around the thirty-three city of Tianting, it is shrouded by purple and white air. On the outside, there are dark clouds, lightning and thunder, but the rules are turbulent, and the sky is dark.

    Tianyin city has the longevity array of beimingshou, so the battle between the two holy scriptures has little damage. The people around have already held their breath, watching the ancient sea to read new scriptures.

    In the heaven and the earth, with the rule tentacles dancing above the law of Tao Te Ching, the sound of Tao Te Ching constantly rings out, like countless ghosts and gods chanting. The sound is even louder than the Sutra.

    Taichu first looked eagerly at Guhai, then gradually looked eagerly at the Daodejing written by Bingji. This is the first article, the first volume, the first pen. It represents the supreme power of Tao Te Ching.

    Not only Taichu, but also Qingdi, Kongdi, and countless powerful people in all directions were staring at Daodejing.

    This is the Holy Scripture of the supreme Sutra. No one dares to touch the supreme Sutra. It''s one of the treasures of longevity Taoism, but it''s not.

    This ancient sea is just yuanyingjing, a weak boy that can''t be any weaker.

    Baby with treasure, treasure moves people''s heart.

    In the distance, in the restaurant.

    Lord Tang frowned deeply: "old man, are you looking for death? Write down the Scriptures? Can you hold on? Even, will you be arrested and forced to write every day. Old man, alas

    Mr. Tang thought of it, so did Guhai. But Guhai must write now.

    The opposite myth has been clear to the extreme, as if a supernatural immortal, gently flicked the dust, as if heaven and earth suddenly lit up.

    Myth is too cold looking at the opposite myth Laozi.

    "Who are you?" Myth is too cold.

    In the cold voice, it seems that a stream of water from the Tianhe River comes out of thin air and goes straight to Laozi.

    But Laozi ignored the myth.

    Because with Gu Hai''s recitation, Bingji has written the last paragraph.

    "Good words are good words, good words are good words. The good cannot distinguish, and the debater is not good. He who knows not knows, he who knows knows not. Saints don''t accumulate. The more you think you are, the more you have. As a result, there are more and more people. The way of heaven is good but not harmful. The way of sages is not to fight for it

    "Hum!"

    In the last stroke, Tao Te Ching suddenly bloomed hundreds of millions of purple light, overwhelming the world, and suddenly dispersed the atmosphere of the supreme Taoism around.

    In that myth, Lao Tzu suddenly opened his mouth and vomited out his pure Qi. Suddenly, it was divided into three parts.

    The three clear Qi condense slowly. Slowly, condenses three thousand Zhang figure. Lofty and boundless. One of them, the appearance is incomparable with the opposite myth.

    But I saw that the mythical Supreme Master followed his words and formed a river of heaven. When he ran into Laozi, the giant who was very similar to him on the other side waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    The Tianhe river burst open.

    "What is that? Another myth Some people are surprised.

    "In the Tao Te Ching of Guhai, how can there be a mythical supreme

    "It''s the old man, three? Who are those three people? "

    "How can this Tao Te Ching be so weird?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Only Guhai can see it clearly. It''s Lao Tzu''s one gasification and three clearness.

    But see, three spit out of the characters, suddenly respectful worship to the old man.

    "Taiqing morality, meet the saint!" That''s as like as two peas.

    "At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, I''d like to see the saint!"

    "Shangqing Lingbao, meet the Holy One!"

    Three spit out actually respectfully to the old man.

    The old man nodded, his body swayed, and suddenly disappeared in Tao Te Ching.

    Only Sanqing stood high in the sky and saluted the old man when he left.

    Turn to the opposite myth.

    Da Qian Sheng suddenly stood up.

    In the distance, Taichu, futuristic Buddha, Qingdi and Kongdi were all wide eyed.

    "Sanqing? Sanqing? Tao Te Ching, once it has been written, is it all about longevity Taoism Tai Chu''s eyes suddenly glared, and he suddenly became eager for the volume of Tao Te Ching.

    "Wuliangshou Buddha. Sanqing? Which is Sanqing The future Buddha is also a shocking way.

    "Let''s go ahead and make a thorough investigation of Guhai. I want to know everything about Guhai!" Emperor Kong said in a deep voice to one of his subordinates.

    Qingdi''s eyes were slightly narrowed, staring at Guhai. A trace of eagerness flashed in his eyes: "Guhai, this man, I must get it!"

    As soon as Sanqing came out, the myth on the opposite side gave a little meal.

    "It''s impossible. How can you write the three veins of longevity Taoism? The Supreme God, please destroy the false way and return me to the right of the supreme Scripture The grand master cheered.

    "Well!" Myth nodded.

    The hand whisks the dust suddenly to throw, throws out, takes out a rule tentacle, directly rushes opposite Sanqing to go.

    The three Qing Dynasties did not move, among which the moral heaven of Taiqing also suddenly threw away the dust. It also brings out a rule tentacle.

    "Boom!"

    Two whisks, two rules, the void. For a moment, it suddenly brought out a huge shock, and the void suddenly vibrated. However, everyone can see that Taiqing''s moral heaven is better than others. It''s as if they are going to crush each other''s rule tentacles.

    "The same rule, how can you...!" The grand master glared.

    "Use the recommender to keep your rules alive. Otherwise, your passage will be useless." Sima Changkong immediately cheered.

    Recommender for Scripture?

    "No, you can''t ruin my Canon!" The grand master glared.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud bang, the dust of the mythical Taishang exploded, and the rule tentacle exploded into pieces, which were suddenly absorbed by the rule tentacle of the Taiqing moral heaven in the ancient sea.

    "Win, ha ha, win!" Suddenly there are people excited way.

    However, this result is unacceptable to countless scholars.

    Is the Tao Te Ching just written by Gu Hai even better than the supreme Sutra? How is that possible? But that''s what happened. In front of the rules of Scripture collision, too classic defeat.

    As you can see, the passage on the scroll of the supreme Sutra suddenly turned into powder and disappeared.

    "The great battle of killing, the great battle of killing immortals!" Shangqing Lingbao Tianzun gave a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, four magic swords flew out of the sleeve of Lingbao Tianzun and crashed into the place of the myth.

    "Boom!"

    Once again, it forms a huge strangling force, which seems to kill the mythical supreme.

    Myth on a wave, but also a group of rules tentacles rushed out to resist.

    "The immortal sword array of Tongtian sect leader? Isn''t it seven handle? How did it become four handles? " Suddenly someone exclaimed.

    "Master of Tongtian? Does Tao Te Ching have a link to heaven The grand master glared.

    "Taishangdao, please exchange the recommender, otherwise, another Scripture in your taishangjing will be destroyed!" Sima Changkong said.

    "Click, click, click!"

    The strangling power of Zhuxian sword array is extremely terrifying. It shakes the rules of the mythical Supreme Court and seems to be broken.

    "Tycoon, this is the foundation of the Sutra. The rules of the Sutra can''t be destroyed!" A disciple of taishangdao said anxiously.

    "Hum, good, ten recommenders!" The grand master glared.

    "Hum!"

    Ten recommenders, shining on the great master, suddenly emerged from the great master and poured into the rule tentacles.

    "Hum!"

    Zhu Xian''s Four Swords swung slightly and seemed to break away, but they were not enough.

    "It''s not enough, tycoon!" The taishangdao disciple said anxiously.

    "Forty!" The grand master''s face was ugly.

    "Boom!"

    Forty recommending Fu''s light, burst open Zhuxian four sword, and follow Zhuxian four sword straight to the ancient sea.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, there are forty more recommenders on the body of Guhai.

    "What is this? How did Zhuxian sword array come back? " Guhai frowned.

    "The recommender is given by heaven. All the rules and rules between heaven and earth belong to heaven. Although Mr. Gu''s immortal sword array is powerful, heaven will let it go back. It must go back!" Sima Changkong explained.

    "Tao Te Ching, can''t go against God''s will?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Sima Changkong nodded.

    Even so, the power of Tao Te Ching has deeply shocked all the people in the four directions, but it''s too classic to give in?

    But Gu Hai''s words suddenly reverberate in his mind. People can''t become immortals and can''t face the sky.

    Originally, even if you how fierce, in front of the sky, are vulnerable?

    The ancient sea is heavy hearted, but the Tao Te Ching and Tai Shang Ching are still fighting.

    Time after time, the Scriptures are constantly changing.

    There are also some places in the taishangjing that are not inferior to the Daodejing, and some recommenders have been snatched back by the taishangdao tycoons, but generally speaking, the Daodejing is better.

    Forty, eighty, one hundred, two hundred.

    Guhai has won more and more references.

    Da Qian''s officials were excited.

    Until the last verse collides¡° Boom¡° Poof The great master of the supreme way gushed out blood and withered down. The great momentum of the supreme Sutra suddenly retracted the scroll. It''s all over. The contest is over. The Scriptures in the supreme Sutra are half short. It''s useless, but at the moment, the power of taishangjing is much weaker than that of the first one. The sum of endless years, once destroyed half. The Tao Te Ching, however, is purple and golden, with stars shining. The atmosphere of Tao Te Ching suddenly shrank back. A comparison between Daodejing and taishangjing, in which Daodejing won completely. The number of recommendation amulets around Guhai has also risen to 5000. Half of the references. In this way, we can be invincible. The officials of Daqian naturally cheered. Ten thousand references. Guhai: 5000. The Grand Master: 4990. Scattered cultivation of ten books: 10

 Chapter 586

    At the end of Wendou, Guhai got 5000 recommenders! Worthy of the first!

    "Yipintang, yipintang, yipintang!"

    "Mr. Koo!"

    "First, first!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Among the common people, there was a lot of cheering. Before, Gu Hai didn''t think much of the saint''s presumptuousness. Later, he was beaten in the face by Wanshou Taoism. After ten days and ten nights of cowardice, now he goes back. For a time, Guhai became the hero of all the people in Tianyin city.

    As for other literati and Taoists, no one underestimates Guhai any more. They no longer think that Guhai won the first place by despicable means.

    It''s the supreme Sutra, the holy book of the world. It''s not absolutely the first, but it''s absolutely one of the first steps. It''s passed down from ancient times and perfected through the ages. It''s already incomparable. It can be seen from Sima Changkong''s use of "qingkong Jing", "Xuehe Jing" and "huangquan miefa Jing" to fight against each other that even the ordinary Holy Scriptures are vulnerable to attack.

    But Guhai did it. He wrote the Sutra on the spot and pressed the taishangjing. Does anyone dare to underestimate this?

    I don''t know how many people suddenly look at the volume of Tao Te Ching.

    That''s a scripture that can surpass the taishangjing. Without spreading it out, its power has already reached heaven. Guhai is just a place of Yuanying. He can''t keep it.

    Even gongyangsheng and Sima Changkong are hot at the moment.

    "Ha ha ha, brother-in-law, we won. You are so good!" Long Wanyu exclaimed excitedly.

    Gu Hai nodded and gave a smile.

    "The emperor!" Bingji looks at Guhai, her eyes are full of worship.

    Gu Hai smiles and gently reaches for Tao Te Ching.

    "Mr. Koo!" Cried the ram.

    "Well?" Guhai looks at gongyangsheng.

    "Mr. Gu''s writing of Tao Te Ching is unprecedented in ancient times. Since it was written by the conference of all saints, it''s natural for him to show it to the world. What if the Imperial College of our country is not responsible for telling it to the world? Leave it in my custody! " Cried the ram at sundown.

    "Mr. Gu, our Sima family has a large number of academies in Daqian. The publicity effect is no worse than that of the Imperial College. Let''s leave it to our Sima family for safekeeping." Sima Changkong also immediately called.

    Gu Hai looked at the Tao Te Ching full of purple and gold characters and shook his head: "no need!"

    I''m going to catch it.

    "Mr. Koo!" Gongyangsheng and Sima Changkong were anxious.

    "Tao Te Ching is written by me and by my people!" Guhai opened his mouth and said faintly.

    Gu Hai said, gongyangsheng, Sima Changkong face a stiff, slightly wry smile.

    At the moment, they finally understand why Gu Hai wants Bingji instead of Sima Changkong.

    Gently holding up the volume of Tao Te Ching, Tao Te Ching wafted out a dense atmosphere, not ordinary goods.

    Many Wen Xiu''s eyes were drawn by the Tao Te Ching. Emperor Kong, Emperor Qing, and taichujing all stared at the Tao Te Ching. It was only when Gu Haitan waved his hand, put it away, and disappeared in front of everyone that the greedy eyes of the people were slightly stunned.

    At the moment, the saints all over the sky look at Guhai. They are no longer proud. They naturally understand the power of taishangjing, but they are still defeated by Daodejing? They can only sulk one by one.

    "Mr. ram, can we continue?" Guhai looks at gongyangsheng.

    "Yes, yes, Mr. Gu won the first five thousand commendation, and beat all the competitors. Enter the temple of Wendao The ram shakes up and says excitedly.

    Many of the officials in Daqian also smile.

    "Wait!" Suddenly a voice came out.

    When they looked around, they saw that Taichu suddenly interrupted the words of gongyangsheng.

    "Taichu, you have already handed over the recommendation and quit the competition. You have no right to ask about the result!" The ram sank.

    Taichu chuckled: "I''m not interfering with the meeting of all saints. I''m just talking about the fact that Guhai won the first place? Beat all the competitors? Not really? "

    "Well?" Gongyangsheng brows a pick.

    "Taichu, this is Daqian, not the place where you point the deer to the horse. Guhai won 5000 recommendation amulets, so it should be the first place!" Ram Saint cold way.

    The people around were quiet and looked coldly at Taichu.

    "I didn''t say Guhai is not the first, but Guhai may not be able to beat all the competitors!" Too beginning light way.

    "Wuliangshoufo, Taichu is right!" The future Buddha also solemnly says.

    "Guhai got 5000 recommenders and taishangdao got 4990 recommenders. Ten pieces of scattered cultivation will get 10 recommenders. Why don''t you press everyone? " The ram said coldly.

    "It''s not over yet!" Taichu gave a cold smile. In the sneer, he suddenly turned his head and looked at ten sanxiu.

    "Do you know who I am? I''ll give you the recommendation amulet. I''ll allow you to have a look at the Taichu Sutra. There are so many treasures. I can take a treasure from my treasure house. Otherwise, ah Taichu looks at ten sanxiu and smiles.

    Words are full of threats.

    "Wuliangshou Buddha, I am the same as Taichu. You are free to practice, so make a quick decision!" The future Buddha also said.

    "Bold, do you dare to disturb the order of the competition field, threaten the competitors with words, and force them to hand over the recommendation?" The ram''s eyes glared.

    There was a crusade all over the place. However, at this moment, the future Buddha has not cared so much. This time, we must let the great master of Taoism enter the temple of Wendao.

    "Future Buddha? Taichu? What makes them care so much in the temple of literature and Taoism? Even at the expense of Da Qian? " Emperor Kong''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Forced by words? What a coincidence! If the grand master gets the ten recommendation amulets, he and Guhai will be tied for the first place! " Qingdi''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Ten San Xiu frowned, but they didn''t see the future Buddha and Taichu.

    "Well?" Too early brow a pick.

    But I saw ten sanxiu suddenly, respectfully worshipping the emperor of Da Qian in the north.

    "The minister and other guardians recommend the Fu to come to the end, ask the saint to judge!" The ten monks worshiped the Tao almost at the same time.

    "Wow

    All of a sudden, the people in all directions were in an uproar.

    Even gongyangsheng and Sima Changkong were staring at each other. Obviously, they didn''t know before that these ten sanxiu were the great ministers?

    Is this the person that daqiansheng has already arranged? Ready to have a special effect in the end?

    "How, how?" Taichu''s face changed.

    The Buddha of the future also sighs: "Buddha of limitless longevity. There''s nothing missing in Da Qian Sheng. I''m waiting for Meng Lang! "

    "Cough, cough, dry man?" The great master coughed blood, but also in his eyes.

    How much preparation did Da Qiansheng make this time? Are these ten scattered practices arranged by the Dragon Warring States period?

    Daqiansheng is standing on the high platform at the moment, and all his ministers are standing behind him.

    "The great Qian Dynasty held a meeting of all saints, and the three holy places of the world came here with culture. I don''t want you to get nothing. Ten recommending fu''er will be given to you. " Da Qian said.

    "What?" The grand master was slightly stunned.

    Long Zhangguo is so kind that he gave me ten recommendation symbols?

    "Yes Ten sanxiu Yingsheng channels.

    Gongyangsheng looked at daqiansheng in amazement, and finally nodded: "competitors Wang Tianming and Zhao Wuji. Ten contestants are willing to transfer the recommendation to the Supreme Master, please tianmingjian! "

    The ram gave a loud drink.

    "Hum!"

    The light of the ten recommenders came away from the ten sanxiu places in an instant, and suddenly fell on the Supreme Master.

    "Cough, cough!" There was a puzzled flash in the eyes of the grand master.

    In the future, the Buddha and Taichu look gloomy, but it is because of the saying of Da Qian, "just give them to you"? Give? When will it be your turn?

    Moreover, this time, representatives of the three holy places can enter the temple of literature and Taoism, which is better like your gift.

    The people around were at a loss.

    Emperor Kong and Emperor Qing were also puzzled.

    At the moment, 10000 references. Guhai: 5000. Grand Master: 5000.

    Tied for the first, you can enter the temple of literature and Taoism.

    "Mr. Gu, please go to the holy place. The holy general will tell you. You will enter the temple of Wendao in a moment." Sima Changkong said solemnly.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    Step forward, the ancient sea flies to the high platform where the emperor Daqian is located.

    "Hoo

    In the twinkling of an eye, the ancient sea fell in front of daqiansheng.

    Once upon a time, the great Qiansheng was as powerful as heaven, overlooking the world. Now, standing in front of the great Qiansheng, there is also a kind of great deterrence coming.

    There is no breath from Da Qian Sheng, which is a natural King''s spirit. It''s invincible.

    "Dahan ancient sea, yipintang ancient sea, I''ve seen Da Qiansheng!" The ancient sea gives a little salute.

    This ceremony is not a ceremony for a minister to see a monarch, but a ceremony for an equal generation.

    Behind him, a group of Ministers glared, as if they were not satisfied with Guhai. But daqiansheng didn''t care. There was a soft flash in my eyes.

    "Ancient sea? I''ve been following you for a long time Da Qian said.

    "Eh!" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    But I saw Da Qiansheng wave his hand.

    "Hoo

    It seems that there is a fog will be wrapped up two people, instantly isolated from all the outside world.

    The next moment, the scene of heaven and earth around them suddenly changed. Everyone disappeared. They seemed to be standing on the top of a high mountain, watching the sunset in the distance.

    "Is this a mirage?" Gu Hai frowned slightly, showing a trace of surprise.

    In this fantasy, everything is too real.

    Da Qiansheng looked at the setting sun in the distance and said faintly, "you''ve done a good job in this meeting of all saints. You''ve defeated the three holy places by means of literature and Taoism, and you''ve saved me from using some extraordinary means!"

    "Extraordinary means?" The ancient sea suddenly shrinks its pupils. There was a hint of surprise¡° Sure enough, he''s a smart man. He can see through at a little bit! It''s easy to talk to you. " The emperor said with a smile¡° If I don''t get enough references, do you want to use force to force them to hand them over? This, this is with the three holy places to tear the skin ah? Are you ready to fight the three holy places? " Gu Hai stares at surprised way¡° After you enter the temple of Wen Dao, the three holy places are no longer qualified to fight with me! " Da Qian said¡° "Oh?"¡° You have done a good job, so I reward you as a guide. After you enter the temple of Wendao, you can follow closely. I allow you, everything you get in the temple of Wendao belongs to you! And will protect your body! " Da Qian said.

 Chapter 587

    "You''ve done a good job, so I''ll reward you as a guide. After you enter the temple of Wendao, you can follow closely. I allow you to have everything you get in the temple of Wendao! And will protect your body! " Da Qian said.

    "Oh? The flesh Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "What did Sima Changkong tell you? The temple of Wendao is a secret place of humanity. You''ve seen the great slaughter in the past. If I guess well, they entered the secret place of Asura road! " Da Qian said.

    Gu Hai brow pick, instantly understand.

    "Da Qian Sheng, I have a puzzle. I don''t know..." The ancient sea looks to the emperor.

    "Oh?" Da Qiansheng turned to look at the ancient sea.

    You know, the data show that this ancient sea is the best at collecting information from all over the world, and usually does not ask people questions, especially in the face of himself, because every question asked from himself is a consumption of saints.

    "I want to know, what''s the matter with heaven and earth, or fairy?" Guhai is solemn.

    "How did you ask?" Da Qian Sheng said in a deep voice.

    "In the past," taishangchangshengyin "made me sleep for ten days and nights. In these ten days and nights, I had a dream. It seemed that I caught something, but it seemed that I didn''t catch anything. Heaven and earth? Fairy? The world knows that immortality can live forever and become an immortal. However, I always feel that there is something else that I don''t know and the world can''t know. I think that only the group of people who are closest to the immortal in the world know the truth of this world, and now I only know you Guhai took a deep breath and said solemnly.

    "My God? People are not immortal, they can''t face the sky. Now, you are not qualified to know! " Da Qian Sheng shook his head.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    Can''t you face the sky if you don''t become an immortal? You know, in the previous dream, Lao Tzu once said to himself.

    After staring at Gu Hai for a while, Da Qian Sheng took a deep breath and said, "well, if I don''t tell you today, you will know in the future. God, it''s a fairy

    "Heaven is immortal?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "Heaven is the only immortal between heaven and earth. He has a name called liudao immortal. He is in charge of all things in heaven and earth, of all things around the world, and of the six paths of samsara. He is the master of everything! So, he can''t make anyone immortal again! So, in ancient times, no one has become an immortal! " Deep suction on the airway.

    Gu Hai brows deep lock: "the master of heaven and earth, the will of heaven and earth, is the six immortals?"

    "Not bad!" Da Qiansheng nodded.

    "So, we are a small world, and there is a fairyland outside?" Gu Hai is curious.

    "Fairyland? There is no fairyland, maybe there is the same heaven and earth as ours, but there is no higher fairyland. Out of this world, there is nothing and chaos outside The emperor explained.

    "But I don''t understand. Without an outside world, where are the six immortals?" Guhai frowned.

    "He? It can be everything, it can be wind, it can be rain, or it can be people on the land of Shenzhou. He is even around you. Everything is possible, so you should be careful. If you know him, don''t go out any more. He may or may not care. If you talk about it everywhere, it will only set you on fire! " The emperor of Da Qian is on the way of solemnity.

    Gu Hai is brow deep lock: "I am a little confused!"

    "Don''t be confused. When you get to a certain height, you will know everything. Just be yourself. By the way, in the eyes of the six immortals, we still have a name Deep suction on the airway.

    "Oh?"

    "It''s called xianqiong!" Da Qian Sheng said in a deep voice.

    "Fairy dome?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    This heaven and earth, this world, is called xianqiong? In my dream, Lao Tzu once said that everything is too late. People can''t become immortals and can''t face the sky. If you want to have a try, you must find the immortal vault?

    "It''s called the six immortals dome!" Da Qian Sheng said in a deep voice.

    "Six fairies?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "The immortal vault evolves the life of the common people, the immortal vault evolves everything, and everything in the six immortal vaults belongs to the six immortals. We are all his, everything is his, all the rules, calligraphy, chess and Qin are his. If he wants to take it away, he will take it away. If he wants to take it away, he will take it away, because everything in the six Immortals'' vault belongs to the six immortals! " Da Qian Sheng said slowly.

    Although he spoke slowly, Gu Hai could still hear it. There was a sense of dissatisfaction and pride in Da Qian Sheng''s tone.

    "Thank you for your help Guhai is solemn.

    Although some of them are not clear enough, Guhai is grateful enough to know so much at the moment.

    Da Qiansheng looked at Gu Hai and nodded. He turned over his hand and took out a black ball and handed it to Gu Hai.

    "Sima Changkong should have told you before that I will do my best to help you. You can help me take this thing into the secret place of humanity, and then you can go to the second palace!" The emperor of Da Qian is on the way of solemnity.

    Guhai carefully took it, deep suction mouth airway: "why choose me?"

    "Forget what I just said?" The emperor said with a smile.

    Gu Hai suddenly eyebrows a pick, Da Qian Sheng said, six immortals can be anyone, can be anything.

    "Don''t you believe any of the people around you?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "It''s not that I don''t believe them, but that I have to believe something when it''s time to believe, but I have to be alone when it''s time to be alone!" Da Qian Sheng said in a deep voice.

    "Then why me?" Guhai frowned.

    If Da Qiansheng forcibly snatches the recommendation amulet, it is useless even if he has Tao Te Ching.

    "You are not!" The emperor said with a smile.

    "Why?"

    "Although the six immortals can incarnate in countless ways, they are very proud. The old chess watcher is defeated by him. He has accepted the rules of chess, so he can''t respect it any more. Secondly, he really doesn''t like your strength. Not long ago, the court of heaven argued that you were not carefully made by all parties, so I chose you! " Da Qian said.

    "What if I argued with them on purpose?" Guhai frowned.

    "Can my eyes be wrong? If it''s wrong, I''m not qualified to talk about the six immortals! " Da Qian said.

    Gu Hai took a deep breath and nodded.

    "As long as you hold it in your hand, you can enter Wendao temple with your soul. Remember, Wendao temple is the first Hall of the secret place of humanity. When you enter the second hall, put the ball in it!" The emperor of Da Qian is on the way of solemnity.

    "Don''t worry!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Da Qiansheng nodded and waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the fog whirled out again in front of them. As the fog cleared away, they disappeared on the top of the mountain and returned to the meeting hall of all saints.

    "Boom!"

    Everywhere, the cry of the people remains the same. Daqiansheng still stood in his place, looking serious. Guhai stands in front of us.

    Looking at Da Qian Sheng, Gu Hai gives a little gift.

    Step, Guhai flew back to the center of the competition.

    The great master swallowed some pills and his injury was much better. He turned his head and looked coldly at Gu Hai.

    "Everyone who has nothing to do with it, please leave the hall of the conference center. Only Gu Hai, the Supreme Master and their deputy are allowed here!" The ram Saint solemnly said.

    "Yes Da Qian''s ministers answered.

    "Oh With a cold smile, Taichu left slowly with a group of disciples of the Sun Temple.

    "Boundless longevity Buddha!"

    The future Buddha also left with a group of disciples of the holy land of Lingshan.

    "Tycoon!" A group of disciples of the supreme way looked at the giant.

    "Go ahead, it''s all right here!" The great master said in a deep voice.

    "Yes The crowd answered and stepped away.

    All the people in the four places were quiet, because everyone knew that the next step was to enter the temple of literature and Taoism.

    In addition to the four hosts, there are four people from Guhai and four people from taishangdao.

    Gongyangsheng, LiuNian master, Dingding and jiugongzi look at all saints at the same time.

    "Saints, the victory is over. Please make a warning in the morning." Cried the ram saint.

    "Good!" This time, the sage did not make trouble.

    "To heaven!" The ram said.

    "To heaven!" LiuNian master, Dingding and jiugongzi cried almost at the same time.

    "To heaven!" All over the world, the saints cheered at the same time.

    "Boom!"

    In the sky, the sea of clouds surged, and the temple of the road of the text burst into dazzling white light.

    "The all saints meeting has been decided. Gu Hai and the Supreme Master are tied for the first place, and each of them has three deputies. Please tianmingjian and give the heavenly light!" The ram gave a loud drink.

    "Ask tianmingjian to give the heavenly light!" Master LiuNian, Dingding, jiugongzi and all saints cried out almost at the same time.

    "Boom!"

    The temple of Wendao was opened again, and four blue light balls flew out from inside.

    "Four?" In the distance, Yehua was stunned.

    "In terms of contacts, who gets the first place, his deputy can also be lucky to enter together, but this time, God only gives one deputy the opportunity to enter?" Taichu said in a deep voice.

    "That is to say, only one can be brought into Guhai? Can the Grand Master bring only one person? " Yehwa frowned.

    "Hum!"

    Sure enough, the four blue spheres of light split into two in an instant. Two of them arrived at the place where the great master was, and two of them arrived in front of Guhai.

    "Boom!"

    From the gate of Wendao temple, a white light beam suddenly came down, forming the shape of a ladder.

    "Melt the God''s light ball, separate the flesh and soul, step on the ladder of heaven and enter the temple of Wendao!" Cried the ram saint.

    "Hum!"

    The great master touched a blue light ball between his eyebrows, and his body instantly emitted a blue light. Then he sat cross legged. Just as he sat down, the blue light came out of his body.

    "Is that a spirit? Is the soul separated from the flesh The purple bamboo Bodhisattva''s eyes glared in the distance. The shape of the blue light is exactly the shape of the great master. The soul body comes out with the outline of his clothes, and his clothes are floating, while his flesh body sits there¡° You The spirit of the great master cried to one of his subordinates¡° Yes, thank you The excited moment of the Taoist priest''s disciples also merged into a blue light ball. Hum! The taishangdao disciple crossed his knees and stood beside the taishangdao giant. The two spirits coldly looked at the ancient sea and walked to the place of the ladder¡° Why is there only one quota? " Sima Changkong''s face changed. I thought God would give me three places for my deputy, and I could follow him. But I didn''t want to. There was only one place to go with Guhai. Can I enter? Sima looked at the ancient sea with empty eyes¡° Little Sima, go away. Don''t stand in my way. I''m going. I''ll go in with my brother-in-law! " Long Wanyu immediately pushed Sima Changkong away. Sima Changkong

 Chapter 588

    Sima looked at the ancient sea with empty eyes.

    "Small Sima, you go away, don''t block me, I want to go, I go in with my brother-in-law!" Long Wanyu immediately pushed Sima Changkong away.

    Sima Changkong

    There is only one quota. Sima Changkong must be dead. He stands on one side bitterly and looks at long Wanyu bitterly.

    "Brother in law, I''ll go with you!" Long Wanyu said excitedly.

    Not far away, Taichu''s eyes narrowed and his mouth seemed to be reading something. It''s like sending a message to Bingji.

    The voice of Taichu is very secret. No one noticed.

    Bingji''s face changed, and she shook her head bitterly.

    Taichu''s face was gloomy: "this is the order of Taiyi. Are you going or not? "

    Bingji looks anxious.

    In the distance, Gu Hai shook his head: "Bingji, follow me in!"

    "Ah?" Bingji''s face changed.

    Taichu was slightly stunned, showing a smile: "remember, the second bowl of Fushen soup! Fushen soup is a spiritual thing, which can be brought into it by your spirit. "

    Bingji''s face changed. Seems to be struggling.

    "Think of your mother!" Too beginning light way.

    Bingji is suddenly excited.

    "Why? Brother in law, I want to go in with you. Is there any danger in it? I can help you know! " Long Wanyu said anxiously.

    "Inside, should not die, but outside...!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "What''s out there?" Long Wanyu was stunned.

    "Wan Yu, there may be something big happening here later. Help me protect my body! Because in Daqian, I only trust you! " The ancient sea is extremely solemn.

    "Eh!"

    What else does long Wanyu want to say? However, Gu Hai''s sentence that he only believes in himself in Da Qian suddenly extinguishes long Wanyu''s passion to enter the temple of literature and Taoism.

    "All right!" Long Wanyu nodded with an unpleasantness.

    "Hum!"

    Ancient Haydn when the integration of the blue light ball. The whole body instantly sent out dazzling blue light and sat cross legged.

    Blue light into the body, the ancient sea feel the whole body is a cold general, as if there is a force, suddenly pinch yourself, so that the whole body a lot of different forces, all pinch into a ball.

    Under a stirring spirit, Gu Hai suddenly stood up, but at the moment, what stood up was not the body, but the spirit wrapped in blue light.

    The spirit''s right hand was still holding the black ball on daqiansheng. At the same time, Gu Hai felt that there was a fire gourd in the soul.

    Huoshen palace, Huoshen''s fire gourd? With you, too?

    Step, the spirit of the ancient sea out of the body, outsiders can not see the Hulu in the ancient sea, also can not see the black ball in the palm of the ancient sea, the ancient sea some strange look at their flesh.

    "Wan Yu, my body, please!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Go ahead, I''ll be fine with you." Longwanyu drum mouth, a face uncomfortable way.

    Guhai looks at Bingji.

    Bingji bit her lip.

    "Hum!"

    Also into a God light ball, suddenly spirit away from the body, followed behind the ancient sea.

    "Mr. Gu, the temple of Wendao is only open for ten days. Be careful!" Sima Changkong said bitterly.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    Go to the white ladder, step by step toward the top, Bingji followed.

    And in the distance, in the crowd.

    In the future, the Buddha takes a group of Bodhisattvas, but he encircles the purple bamboo Bodhisattva in the center, surrounded by bursts of fog, which makes it difficult for people around to see clearly.

    At this moment, Zizhu Bodhisattva is trapped by a lot of shackles.

    "Future Buddha, asshole, what are you doing? Why are you bothering me? Tycoon, tycoon, help me The purple bamboo Bodhisattva was very angry.

    The purple bamboo Bodhisattva roared, but the fog around seemed to be able to insulate the sound, so that the outside world could not hear what was inside.

    The voice of Zizhu Bodhisattva seems to have suddenly become a male voice.

    "Immortal Hongyu, I''ve offended you so much. Please be calm!" In the future, the Buddha will put his hands together.

    In the fog, you can see the outside, but not the inside.

    The purple bamboo Bodhisattva stares at the sky ladder in the distance. The Supreme Master and his subordinates have almost reached the top.

    "Is it the purple bamboo Bodhisattva who follows the giant? I was originally chosen by you to enter the temple of literature and Taoism with you. When I wanted to merge with the God''s light sphere, did you exchange me with the spirit of Zizhu Bodhisattva? " The purple bamboo Bodhisattva stares.

    "I remember that on the third day of the ancient sea''s deep sleep, I was fighting with Zizhu Bodhisattva. You are the future Buddha. Do you hold me and Zizhu Bodhisattva''s hand? Then, I feel a warm flow into my body, and at that time, you''ve done me a trick? You, how did you do that? "

    "Wuliangshoufo, immortal Hongyu, has been wronged for a few days!" The way of the future Buddha.

    "No, you''ve caught all the three deputies of the giant. They''ve changed their bodies. I know. The sixth magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the Chinese calendar, reincarnation pool? Isn''t reincarnation pool the magic weapon of Buddha? Did he lend it to you? Reincarnation pool? You exchange the soul of Zizhu Bodhisattva and me, let her enter the temple of Wendao, and let me be trapped here? Future Buddha, you are insidious Red Jade real person stares at roar a way.

    "Boundless longevity Buddha!" In the future, the Buddha will put his hands together and ignore it.

    The outside world.

    Da Qiansheng took a look at the direction of the future Buddha. He seemed to notice something and gave a sneer. Turn no longer pay attention to, continue to coldly looking at the high altitude, taishangdao giant into them. The spirits of Guhai and Bingji also entered it slowly.

    "Kuang!"

    When the spirits of the four entered, the gate of Wendao Temple closed.

    "Holy, go in!" Sima said in a deep voice.

    "I see it!" Dragon Warring States light way.

    At this moment, the whole person of Daqian saint was tense and staring at the temple of Wendao without blinking.

    Everywhere, Taichu, Qingdi, Kongdi and others were all slightly stunned.

    "What''s the matter? "The emperor is quite dignified at the moment?" The emperor''s eyes narrowed.

    "Yes, emperor, isn''t it over? Ten days later, when the four of them come out, it will be over? Now, no one can do anything! " Dan Wang is curious.

    "Not right, not right!" Qingdi''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Boom!"

    In the distance, at the boundary of Tianyin City, there was a loud noise. Everyone turned to look.

    But see, a four winged angel seems to fly out of Tianyin City, but, was shot back by an arrow rain.

    "What are you doing? How dare you do it The four winged angel suddenly glared.

    When they looked carefully, they saw that there were a large number of troops in that direction. More than ten flying boats were flying in the air. The arrow just now was shot by Shenji camp leader Li Shenji.

    Li Shenji looked coldly at the four winged angel and said, "from now on, no one is allowed to leave Tianyin city!"

    "What?" In Tianyin City, countless people, practitioners and visitors all changed their faces.

    "Allah The four winged angel''s wings were broken, and now he turned to look at Taichu.

    Taichu, Qingdi and Kongdi all turned their heads and looked around.

    In addition to that direction, Tianyin City, in all directions, suddenly came a large number of flying boats.

    One ship, ten ships, one hundred ships, one thousand ships, ten thousand ships, and tens of millions of them surrounded the whole Tianyin city completely.

    Heaven and earth, dense, endless army. And around, also arranged a network array, it seems that no one is allowed to leave the general.

    "The great array of heaven and earth?" The green emperor''s face sank.

    "Lord Daqian, what do you mean?" Taichu looks at the Dragon Warring States with a heavy face.

    Standing on the high platform, long Zhangguo overlooks the Tianyin city.

    "Tianyin City, the people of Daqian, please be calm and stay in Tianyin city for a moment Da Qiansheng opens his mouth.

    "Yes, my Lord!" The people of Tianyin city immediately settled down.

    When the emperor spoke, it was the imperial edict. Moreover, the people had great respect for the emperor and appeased him in an instant.

    But the strong men from all the great powers in the world are gloomy.

    "The Buddha of wuliangshou, the sage of Daqian, I don''t know what this means? We are invited to attend the meeting of all saints. Why are we trapped in Tianyin city The Buddha of the future said in a deep voice.

    Da Qiansheng made a tour of the four powerful men and said faintly, "wait a moment!"

    "Wait a minute? What are you doing in a minute? Do you want to catch us all? " Taichu cold channel.

    Long Zhangguo turned his head and looked at Taichu. His eyes suddenly glared, and a fierce murderous air burst into his eyes. He came straight to Taichu: "I said, wait a moment. If you don''t agree, I don''t mind taking your head off!"

    Dragon Warring States that stare murderous, coupled with extremely fierce words, suddenly let taichuyi excited. There was a sudden chill all over the body.

    Who is Taichu? The old monsters handed down from ancient times have been reincarnated from generation to generation, and then merged again. I don''t know how many years I have lived and how many dangerous I have seen. But, I don''t know why, I still tremble when I see the fierce eyes of emperor Daqian.

    Who is da Qian Sheng? Although he has not been reincarnated through the ages, in his lifetime, he won the great Qiantian Dynasty, which is not weak in the sun palace. He even holds the world''s first magic weapon, Kaitian axe, and no one dares to shake it. It has always been a matter of opinion.

    If he wants to kill you, he will do his best. He wants you to die. You have to die.

    If you don''t agree, do you mind taking your head off?

    The words have shown the killing intention of the Warring States period.

    Kill Taichu? Against the sun palace?

    Taichu''s heart was cold, and he didn''t doubt the killing intention of the Dragon Warring States, because he could do what he said. At the moment, however, he did not dare to refute. He just felt a great anger in his heart and looked at the future Buddha, Emperor Qing and Emperor Kong not far away.

    In the future, the Buddha, the Qing emperor and the Kong emperor did not support the Taichu.

    The three also know the power of daqiansheng and understand his ruthlessness. Just looking at Da Qian Sheng, I don''t know what he is going to do?

    All saints, it''s over. Why did Da Qiansheng suddenly become cruel? The practitioners from all over the world are also curious. Even a lot of officials in Da Qian didn''t know why.

    Only a few officials, just like the Dragon Warring States period, looked serious and excited. Da Qiansheng seems to be waiting for something. All the people are waiting for something, waiting for the interior, Gu Hai put the black ball in the second palace of the secret place of humanity.

 Chapter 589

    "Boom!"

    The ancient sea enters the temple of Wendao, and the gate behind it closes with a bang!

    Bingji turns to have a look, but Guhai does not. Instead, she looks at the hall in front of her in surprise.

    On the outside, the hall looks very big, but on the inside, it''s bigger than you think. The inside space is the size of several football fields.

    In the East, there are many scrolls, such as fur scrolls, knots, bamboo slips, paper, thin ice, and flame. It seems that there are many chanting voices in the scrolls. A stream of noble righteousness is floating there out of thin air. But it didn''t come out.

    "In ancient times, when people were still drinking blood, they could only tie ropes to record events. Before there were words, the temple of Wendao appeared, word by word, article by article. All the earth moving articles gathered here!" Suddenly a voice sounded in front of the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai turned to look, but saw a transparent man, as if floating in the air, explaining Gu Hai.

    "Who are you?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "I am the spirit of the temple of Wendao, and God has allowed me to guard the Holy Scriptures in the world. For your convenience The transparent man said with a smile.

    "Qi Ling?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned and his eyes brightened.

    "Yes, I can point out everything around you. You see, there are the best articles in the world in the East and the elves in the West. Do you see them?" Qi Ling points to the West.

    In the west, there is a big tree. Around the big tree, there are a large number of elves dancing. There are millions, tens of millions and even more, one by one swaying and dancing.

    "This is the way of Qin, the sacred music of Qin in the world. It''s sealed in every spirit. Look!" The spirit pointed to the elves.

    "Qin Dao accumulation?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "Yes, the first voice of the birth of heaven and earth has been ever since. There''s everything. To the north, that''s the painting road! " Qi Ling explained.

    Gu Hai looks around.

    Due to the north, there are lots of pictures now.

    Among the paintings, there are waterfalls, mountains and rivers, and figures. There are all kinds of paintings, most of which are ink paintings. Even Gu Hai saw some sketches and some oil paintings.

    "Oil painting?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "There was a time when oil painting was very popular. It''s a pity that after all, it''s declining. There''s no meaning in form, no realm in thought. " Qi Ling explained.

    Not far away, the grand master with his subordinates stood in front of a painting.

    "What about the chess way?" Bingji is so strange.

    Qi Ling looks to the south. In addition to the gate, there are walls in the south of the main hall, but the walls are dark now.

    "In the past, there used to be a world of chess scores. Unfortunately, a thousand years ago, it was destroyed by heaven!" Qi Ling explained.

    Guhai looks at the dark picture. A slight frown.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, you only have ten days. Which do you want to see, piano, book or painting? I can help you find out what you want to feel or what kind you want to feel! " It''s a solemn way.

    If you were a monk, you would be overjoyed at the moment, but for Guhai, there was no attraction at all.

    Guhai is only specialized in chess. What''s the meaning of chess when it''s gone?

    How to read? No, I don''t have the artistic conception of calligraphy. Besides, with the accumulation of the earth, I can''t use it at all for the time being.

    Qin Dao? I don''t have the artistic conception of Qin Dao.

    The way of painting? Not to mention.

    "I want to know, is there any news about the spirit of heaven in Wendao temple?" Gu Hai asked solemnly.

    Heaven soul?

    Gu Hai wants to find Chen xian''er''s spirit. This time he enters the temple of Wendao, the main purpose is this.

    "The spirit of heaven? I don''t know. My vision is limited to this palace! " Qi Ling shook his head.

    Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "Do you want to see, which one do you need? You have ten days Qi Ling asked.

    "A thousand years ago, what did those who entered the temple of Wendao see?" Gu Hai asked curiously.

    "A thousand years ago?" Qi Ling frowned slightly.

    "Yes, a thousand years ago!" Guhai is solemn.

    "What that person looks at may not be suitable for you. You''d better think about what kind you want?" Qi Ling shook his head.

    Gu Hai shook his head: "I want him to see it, please give me directions!"

    After a while, Qi Ling nodded: "follow me!"

    Guhai and Bingji follow Qi Ling to the area of calligraphy road.

    On the other hand, they ignore Gu Hai and go straight to the painting area. The painting area is huge and endless. They seem to be looking for something.

    Guhai and his party quickly arrived at a corner of the book Road area.

    "The old man looked at this scroll. Do you want...!" Qi Ling pointed to a bamboo slip and said.

    Before he finished, Bingji''s face changed: "look, Emperor

    Gu Hai turned to look, but saw that the two of them came to a picture scroll in the distance, stepped out and stepped into it.

    "Hum!"

    They disappeared in the hall.

    "Let''s go!" Gu Hai grabs the bamboo slip mentioned by Qi Ling and takes Bingji straight to the place where the grand master disappears.

    "Oh, wait, I haven''t finished yet!" Qi Ling''s face became anxious.

    But Gu Hai didn''t have time to pay attention to it, and went directly to the place where the great master disappeared.

    It''s a picture.

    The painting is a corridor, surrounded by waterfalls, rivers, even across the scroll, it seems to hear the sound of water inside.

    At the end of the corridor is a palace.

    "Soul hall?" Bingji looks at the hall in the picture and frowns in surprise.

    In the painting, you can see that the two of them have already come to the hall of evocation and entered the hall of evocation.

    "You can''t go in!" Qi Ling comes anxiously.

    "Go

    Gu Hai with Bingji, step towards the picture.

    "Hum!"

    The two disappeared in the temple of Wendao in an instant and came to the painting.

    Once in it, Guhai and bingjitun seem to have entered a new world.

    "What''s this?" Guhai frowned.

    "The world in the picture?" Bingji is wonderful.

    The river is flowing around, the waterfall is rushing, it looks like it''s real.

    "Go

    They went straight to the hall of evocation along the corridor.

    The two of them entered the hall of evocation.

    Outside, the instrument of the temple of Wen Dao was worried: "that''s the forbidden area, you can''t go there!"

    However, the sound outside, the ancient sea can not hear.

    Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the hall.

    The door of the main hall is open, but it''s very gloomy. I can''t see the interior clearly.

    "Emperor, it looks so gloomy inside. Shall we go in?" Bingji worried.

    "Go

    The two stepped into it.

    Step in.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar¡° Give me my life¡° I want to drink your spirit¡° Soul, I want soul! "

    A shrill sound came to Gu Hai''s face. When Gu Hai and Bingji Dun saw it, it was like a ghost biting himself suddenly. It seemed that he would swallow himself up in an instant.

    "Hum!"

    But at this time, on Gu Hai''s right hand, the black ball given by long Zhangguo suddenly produced a suction.

    "Boom!"

    Under the big suction, all spirits are sucked into the black ball in a moment.

    "Suck!"

    Bingji took a breath of cold air, a thrill.

    In the hall, countless ghosts were suddenly sucked and suddenly became bright.

    But see, in the center, there is a jade box, jade box I don''t know who opened, countless evil spirits is from inside the general.

    "Ghost box? It seems that they opened it to harm you. But it doesn''t matter now! " Suddenly a great voice came.

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks at the black ball with a heavy face.

    The voice just now is from the black ball. It''s the voice of the Dragon Warring States.

    "Well done, Guhai. Just put the black ball in the main hall. You have finished my request. Go to the third door on the left in front of you and chase them!" The voice of the Dragon Warring States came from the black ball again.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Guhai put the black ball into the hall.

    "Hoo

    In the black ball, suddenly a large amount of black liquid came out and slowly spread to the whole hall. On top of the black liquid, it seems to float a layer of golden runes.

    Gu Hai frowned and looked, but he didn''t care. Looking around in the hall of evocation, I saw that there were thousands of coffins in the hall of evocation.

    A hall full of coffins?

    Gu Hai didn''t think much about it. He picked up the ghost box he had prepared to kill himself and walked towards the third door.

    At the moment when the ancient sea crossed the third door.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the liquid burst out from the black ball was like a river. In an instant, the whole soul hall was submerged, and the huge black water even rushed towards the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    Gu Haiyi closed the door behind him.

    At this moment, the source of black water is endless, and even flows from the hall of evocation to all directions. In a twinkling of an eye, the hall of evocation is completely submerged, and the corridor outside is also completely submerged. The rivers and waterfalls around the corridor are all black, and even the black water rushes out of the picture world and directly to the temple of Wendao.

    "What''s the matter? What''s this? " The spirit of the instrument in the temple of Wendao is in a daze.

    "Boom!"

    The black water continued to break out, and suddenly destroyed everything in the temple of literature and Taoism. In a moment, the calligraphy area, the painting area and the piano area were all submerged¡° No, no, help! No The spirit screamed. The next moment, the spirit of the instrument in the black water, instantly submerged and disappeared. The flood covered the temple of Wendao in an instant. It''s all filled up. But outside. Da Qian''s army surrounded Tianyin city. Da Qiansheng stood on the high platform, looking coldly at the temple of Wendao. All over the sky, the saints frowned and looked at Da Qiansheng. After all, Da Qiansheng threatened Taichu just now, which made the saints very unhappy¡° Hum, the arbitration of the all saints'' Congress. God has given you to open the all saints'' Congress. It''s not for you to do anything wrong! "¡° Do you want to be the enemy of the whole world? "¡° God of heaven? Hum, I''ve seen a lot of these ancient times. It''s nothing special! "¡° It''s beyond one''s capacity! " Suddenly, there are hundreds of saints denouncing Da Qian¡° Hum Suddenly a cold hum, but see North Ming life probe hand a move¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa In the void, it seems that a hundred chains burst out in an instant, and suddenly rushed to the saints all over the sky¡° Bold Cried the saints¡° Boom Just now I insulted the hundred saints of Da Qian saint. I was tied up in a chain and suddenly pulled¡° Boom A hundred saints were thrown down from the high clouds and smashed on the central square of the city¡° In the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian, I also want to insult the emperor and behead him! " Beiming shoulengdao¡° Drink Suddenly, a group of soldiers rushed to the central square. With a big knife in his hand, he chopped at the hundred saints who were locked and left behind¡° How dare you¡° You can''t kill me. My body is a gift from heaven In the roar of a hundred saints, they were chained and could not resist¡° The great emperor In the future, Buddha''s face will change. I want to plead. A hundred executioners raised their swords, and their hands rose and fell¡° Boom The heads of a hundred saints are flying¡° To kill a heavenly servant is to revolt? " Taichu''s face changed.

 Chapter 590

    The secret of humanity.

    The great master and his subordinates walked out of the hall of evocation.

    The grand master turned his head and looked coldly at the subordinate: "you are not ruby. Who are you?"

    The subordinate''s face changed, and then calmed down and said, "master, didn''t I just do what you want? Is it wrong to open that ghost box? "

    "Say, who are you?" The great master said coldly, and a long sword appeared in his hand.

    Even if it''s just the spirit body, the great master also brings magic weapons.

    "Tycoon!" The subordinate said anxiously.

    "If you don''t say it, I''ll do it!" The great master''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were murderous.

    The subordinate''s face twitched for a while, and then he looked solemn and respectfully bowed to the grand master. At the time of this obeisance, the whole body was changing.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    The appearance of his subordinates became the purple bamboo Bodhisattva.

    "Taishang, this time we should take the order of the future Buddha to make such a bad policy. I hope taihan can do it!" Zizhu Bodhisattva said respectfully.

    "Reincarnation pool? What a Buddha of the future! Hum, he''ll calculate when he comes to the meeting! What about ruby? " It''s a cold way.

    "How are you, immortal Hongyu, now living in my flesh!" Zizhu Bodhisattva said respectfully.

    "Purple Bamboo Bodhisattva? Hum, if you change the real Hongyu, you won''t be afraid that I will kill you! " The great master said coldly.

    "I''m sorry. Buddha asked me to explain to you. After this time, custom compensation. It''s just that my three holy places haven''t been in the secret place of humanity for two thousand years. What will become inside? The thing that I protect in the three holy places is still gone. A thousand years ago, the old chess watcher entered. Did he destroy anything? " Zizhu Bodhisattva said respectfully.

    "It''s up to me. Isn''t the future Buddha worried about me?" The great master said coldly.

    "It''s not about you, it''s about the ancient sea. Let me drag the ancient sea and let you go there! " Zizhu Bodhisattva said respectfully.

    "Oh? Ruby, not as good as you? " The great master said coldly.

    "Immortal Hongyu has never been here. In the next previous life, I was lucky to enter with the future Buddha once. I know some internal organs. I hold Guhai back and don''t let him ruin our affairs. What''s more, Supreme Master, do you think that Da Qian Sheng Hui is so kind to let you in? " Zizhu Bodhisattva said solemnly.

    His eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Buddha said that if you enter the Dragon Warring States period, you will be a guide to the ancient sea. Go there with the ancient sea. " Zizhu Bodhisattva said in a deep voice.

    "Hum!" The grand master gave a cold hum, and obviously guessed it.

    "So, if you go there and I stop Guhai, please forgive me!" Zizhu Bodhisattva said solemnly.

    "Good, good, good, future Buddha? Do you really think I''m nothing The great master said coldly.

    "Taishang, the Buddha said that when you go out, he will apologize to you personally. Please forgive me!" Zizhu Bodhisattva salutes again.

    "Hum!" The grand master gave a cold hum.

    Although I want to get angry, it''s useless to get angry now.

    "Taishang, you''d better go there. I''ll stop Guhai. See you in ten days Zizhu Bodhisattva said respectfully.

    "Hum!"

    The great master gave a cold hum and looked at the purple bamboo Bodhisattva coldly. He threw his sleeve and flew to the distance. This time, he didn''t take the purple bamboo Bodhisattva with him.

    When the Supreme Master disappeared, the purple bamboo Bodhisattva put his hands together: "Buddha, the Supreme Master already knows me!"

    "If you know, you''ll know. Take what I gave you and the chess pieces on it. It will help you find the place where the old man went last time!" A voice came from the palm of Zizhu Bodhisattva.

    Zizhu Bodhisattva explores his hand. In his hand is a pawn sized chessboard. On the chessboard, there are some miniature pieces. Now he is pointing in a certain direction.

    "Yes, Buddha, don''t worry!" Zizhu Bodhisattva said respectfully.

    Following the pawn in the palm, the purple bamboo Bodhisattva went in that direction.

    The previous promise that the Supreme Court would stop Guhai was not fulfilled.

    "Boom!"

    The ancient sea came out of the hall of evocation, and the black water seemed to overflow. The ancient sea closed the door.

    "Emperor, that was..." Bingji was a little worried.

    "No harm, just don''t know!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    Gu Hai doesn''t know what the plan of Da Qiansheng is, but it''s certainly not a trivial matter. If you don''t, don''t.

    Bingji nodded and turned to look in front of her.

    "What''s this?" Bingji looked at the door behind her.

    The back is not the previous soul hall, but a mountain, two people appear at the foot of the mountain, there is only a stone gate.

    In front of me, it looks like a new world, a strange world.

    Because there is no sun and moon in this world, there are only endless gray giant clouds, which gather in the sky and seem to form a super huge cloud vortex, a super vortex.

    A cloud shaped whirlpool, covering the whole sky.

    The light between the heaven and the earth is in the clouds, as if there are wisps of blue light. The blue light is very weak, but it is endless. It makes the heaven and the earth blue.

    The faint blue light moved slightly in the giant cloud vortex, toward the center of the vortex, where is the end of the blue light.

    Below are mountains and rivers, a vast expanse of land.

    "The secret of humanity?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "Is that the breath of the spirit?" Bingji looks up at the sky.

    "What?" Gu Hai looks at Bingji suspiciously.

    "That''s right, I can sense out, emperor, in the sky, the faint blue light is the spirit, the three spirits of human? Yes, the breath is right! " Bingji was surprised.

    "You say that the blue light in the sky, in the cloud whirlpool, with the whirlpool to the center of the blue light is the spirit?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "It should be!"

    "But it seems that there are hundreds of millions of them. No, tens of billions, hundreds of billions or even more?" Guhai looked at the vast spirit of the sky and said.

    "Yes! Maybe, maybe...! "

    "Maybe what?"

    "Maybe all the souls in the world will come here after they die. This is the secret place of humanity. Will it be the legendary...! " Bingji looks at the ancient sea.

    "Human reincarnation?" The ancient sea suddenly shrinks its pupils.

    "Yes, I guess so, too!" Bingji worried.

    "After death, there will be reincarnation. It is said that there are six reincarnations? The six paths of samsara are not the whole, but separate. We call it the secret place of humanity. Is it actually one of the paths of samsara? Are we in reincarnation Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Bingji looks at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai''s face is gloomy. This is the reincarnation world. No wonder he can collect ancient literature.

    All over the sky?

    What is that of the three spirits?

    Earth soul? be on the cards. Because the earth soul is reincarnated.

    Heaven soul? It''s possible.

    Human soul? Maybe!

    Anyway, Gu Hai''s eyes are dignified now.

    "Emperor, the great master has disappeared. What should we do?" Bingji worried.

    "Don''t worry, wait for me to see!" The ancient sea sank.

    Gu Hai has two hands, one holding a bamboo slip from the temple of Wendao. The bamboo slip that the old chess watcher saw in those years, the other is the ghost box!

    Put down the ghost box, and the ancient sea slowly unfolds the bamboo slips.

    ------------------

    Tianyin city.

    With a wave of his hand, Beiming Shouda took hundreds of chains to the sky and arrested them in an instant. A group of soldiers came forward with their swords in their hands and decapitated them all as an example.

    For a moment, Tianyin city was suddenly quiet, and all the people opened their mouths.

    Is this the sage of the past?

    Even if Mr. Gu slapped me in the face again and again, how dare you abuse the emperor? This time, I''m just looking for myself. If you insult Mr. Gu, he will be beheaded and shown to the public.

    Practitioners from all over the world are also full of amazement at the moment.

    Emperor Daqian, the Dragon Warring States, he''s really brave.

    "Emperor, is da Qiansheng... How dare he?" One of Confucius'' subordinates was shocked.

    That''s a saint, the messenger of heaven. Kill if you say so? Even if it wasn''t done by Da Qiansheng himself, it was also done by Bei mingshou.

    "It seems that my guess is right. Even if there is no Daodejing of Guhai this time, daqiansheng can get enough recommenders!" Emperor Kong''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Ah?"

    Where is the green emperor.

    "Emperor, you said that Da Qiansheng was ready to fight long ago. If Gu Hai didn''t get the recommendation, he would force the three holy places to hand over? It''s Taishang, Taichu and future Buddha. How dare he, Lord Daqian? " Dan Wang''s eyelids jumped wildly.

    "He just did it, but fortunately, Guhai won the first place and won a lot of time for the Dragon Warring States period!" The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    "What time?" Dan Wang is curious.

    "It prolongs the time of being discovered by heaven. There are too many things to do in this period of time!" The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and turned to the ancient sea not far away.

    Long Wanyu stares at long Zhangguo: "don''t you dare?"

    Not far away, his face changed wildly.

    In the future, the Buddha''s hands are folded, and his face is extremely gloomy at the moment.

    "To kill a heavenly servant is to revolt?" Taichu''s face changed.

    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the holy place of Da Qian.

    The nearly saints in the sky were also frightened. Who would have thought that the emperor of Da Qian said to kill? Moreover, after the killing, all the souls of the 100 saints disappeared. There''s something wrong with those soldiers'' knives.

    "What do you want to do?"¡° Dragon Warring States, what do you do? "¡° Why did you kill them The saints'' faces changed. However, Da Qian did not pay attention to the saints. Instead, he looked at the temple of literature and Taoism, whose gate was closed¡° Boom At this moment, the gate of the nave Temple exploded and opened. At the moment of the explosion, a torrent of black water rushed out from the inside. As soon as the black water came out, it didn''t fall into the square. Instead, it suddenly dyed the sky into black, rolling black clouds, and suddenly surrounded Tianyin city in all directions¡° Yes, my Lord Beimingshou exclaimed excitedly. Da Qiansheng also showed a smile of satisfaction: "the first step is to become, and then, there is a fierce battle, start to prepare!"¡° Yes A group of officials answered. Of course, only a few people understand, most people don''t understand¡° You, you''re going to rebel? Dragon Warring States, you want to learn to watch chess, disobey God? " A saint suddenly exclaimed¡° Hurry up, tell God that there is a rebellion in the world. Hurry up All over the sky, the sage said anxiously. Then, one by one, they prayed as if they were going to pass their voices on to heaven¡° Now you want to tell God? It''s too late Da Qian Sheng gave a cold hum¡° It''s just a bunch of running dogs. I wanted to save your life. I don''t know what to do! " Beimingshou gives a cold hum, and the big sleeve shakes¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa In the void, chains sprang up all over the world, whistling toward the saints all over the sky, like a vast ocean, trying to catch all the saints. The saints all over the sky are shocked, and the people all over the world are shocked. Is the saint going to kill all the saints all over the sky¡° Be presumptuous¡° Bold In the future, both the Buddha and the Taichu cried angrily.

 Chapter 591

    The saints all over the sky are shocked, and the people all over the world are shocked. Is the saint going to kill all the saints all over the sky?

    "Presumptuous!"

    "Bold!"

    In the future, both the Buddha and the Taichu cried angrily.

    "Allah, help

    "Buddha, help

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    One of the leaders of the two holy places roared, and a group of saints seemed to find the direction for help in an instant, shouting together for Taichu and future Buddha.

    "Hum!"

    Taichu took a step and waved a scroll.

    "Taichujing?" Qingdi''s eyes narrowed in the distance.

    But as soon as the Taichu Sutra comes out, a holy light suddenly appears. From the Taichu Sutra, there are endless angels flying out, but these angels seem to be puppets, with no expression in their eyes.

    "The origin of heaven and earth is Taichu, Taichu is born and Wanfa is born."

    One by one, the angels chanted the Taichu Sutra in a loud voice, rolling up into the sky, rushing to a group of saints in an instant, wrapping the saints all over the sky.

    The rolling chains were blocked by puppet angels.

    Puppet angels are not equal to chains, but there are too many angels, too many, so that saints will be free in a short time.

    Taichu''s disciples of Taiyang temple, all flying up, one by one, holding weapons, flying in Taichu, coldly looking at daqiansheng.

    "Boundless longevity Buddha!"

    In the future, the Buddha will also step forward and radiate golden light all over his body. On his right hand, there is also a skin scroll. On the skin scroll, there is a big swastika rune. For a while. From the text, it seems to fly out of a Luohan, Bodhisattva light and shadow, is also a puppet, standing behind the future Buddha.

    "Future classics?" Kong Di''s eyes narrowed in the distance.

    "The infinity of heaven and the infinity of time is the future. In the world, the dust is rustling. All laws fall, only the future is respected. "

    Countless puppet Bodhisattvas are singing in succession.

    All around the holy land of Lingshan, the disciples stood behind the future Buddha with a face of war, and also protected the saints all over the sky.

    The Taichu and future Buddhas are just the holy light and the light of Buddha. However, their subordinates are all releasing their momentum one by one. A super momentum forms a storm, which goes straight to all directions of Tianyin city.

    For a moment, under the huge storm, countless people were blown upside down, some buildings were pushed down, and countless children began to cry.

    "Dragon Warring States, what do you want to do?" Taichu cold channel.

    "Wuliangshoufo, Lord Daqian, have you done too much?" The future Buddha is also cold.

    Da Qiansheng looked at them and said with a sneer, "people from the Sun Temple? People in the holy land of Lingshan? I don''t care what you think or why. However, this is Tianting and Tianyin city. There are countless people living in Daqian. If anyone dares to hurt them, he will leave his head for them today, including your Taichu and your future! "

    "Well? What are you doing? " The face of Taichu and the future is heavy.

    "This is my big job. I need to do something and report to you?" Daqiansheng has a cold drink.

    "But they are servants of heaven, saints!" Taichu said.

    Da Qiansheng took a cold look at Tai for the first time.

    "Today, I will break up with heaven. What will you do?" Da Qian''s eyes glared.

    In the beginning and in the future, the face has changed.

    "It''s just a bunch of puppets. Come on, let''s shoot!" Sima said with a wide stare.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom

    All of a sudden, a large number of arrow rain rushed up into the sky, and instantly exploded into angel puppets and Bodhisattva puppets.

    "Wow!"

    The puppet burst open, and the chain came to the sage again.

    "Allah, help Exclaimed the saints.

    "Hum, today, I''m going to protect them. How about the Dragon Warring States period?" Taichu''s eyes glared, and his body flashed up to the sky, rushing toward the countless chains.

    "The beginning of the sun palace? Oh, my prince is not talented. I hope you can give me some advice! " Suddenly, a man behind the Dragon Warring States suddenly rushed up to the sky and went straight to Taichu.

    "Prince, the Dragon God wins!" Kong Di''s eyes narrowed slightly in the distance.

    But see dragon god win moment to too early in front of, probe a fist, brazenly toward too early to fight.

    "Rude boy! Long Zhangguo and I are just going to fight. Are you worthy? " Taichu''s eyes glared and his fist went up.

    The Dragon God Ying showed a ferocious look. His eyes glared and his fists collided.

    "Boom!"

    Under the fist, it seemed that the void was shocked suddenly. However, the afterwave did not radiate the people in all directions when beimingshou waved his hand. The two fists collided, and they just froze for a short time, then split up in an instant.

    Taichu retreated one step, and the Dragon God retreated five steps.

    It seems that the Dragon God has won and lost, but who is the Dragon God? It''s just the son of the Dragon Warring States. How many defeats does one punch show?

    Taichu''s face sank.

    "Come again!" The Dragon God Ying''s face showed a ferocious fight again.

    "Boom!"

    One blow apart again.

    Taichu retreated one step and the Dragon God won four.

    "Impossible. How can your power grow stronger and stronger?" Taichu''s face sank.

    "Come again!" The Dragon God won and drank.

    As he spoke, the eyes of the Dragon God Ying turned red, and above his back, it was better like a pair of black giant wings. One more punch. The whole Tianyin city was shocked by an earthquake.

    "Boom!"

    The Dragon God won only three steps back this time.

    The wings on the back of the Dragon God Ying finally came out, but it was a huge wing with a keel attached to the Dragon skin. In the mouth of the Dragon God Ying, he spat out two huge blood colored tusks. The whole body radiates a golden energy.

    "Roar!"

    The Dragon God roared and hit Taichu again.

    "Boom!"

    This time, the strength of Taichu was the same as that of Taichu. The two fists were deadlocked, and no one was allowed to be the same.

    "The Dragon God wins? What''s the secret? The strength is just like Taichu? " Emperor Kong''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "The body of generals? Did the Dragon God win cultivate the body of generals and ministers? One of the four zombies, general The green emperor''s face changed.

    Taichu''s face changed wildly. He looked at the Dragon God Ying in front of him. This is not the strongest dragon Warring States.

    At the moment, long Zhangguo didn''t care about Taichu at all. He was staring at the black water gushing out of Wendao temple. It was more and more, overwhelming, and seemed to cover the whole Tianyin city.

    "Taichu? It seems that your strength is not enough! " The Dragon God Ying sneers.

    Around, a large number of angel puppets flew to the Dragon God Ying.

    "Shoot the arrow!" Sima Zongheng yelled.

    "Boom!"

    A large amount of arrow rain burst into the sky and destroyed all the puppets.

    Whoa, whoa, whoa!

    The chain continues, quickly enveloping the sage.

    "Buddha, help Cried the sage all over the sky.

    In the future, the Buddha''s face sank, and he seemed to rise to the sky.

    At this moment, suddenly a figure came to the face of the future Buddha, and hit the future Buddha with one punch. One punch seems to bring out a black dragon''s shadow, which collides with the future Buddha''s fist in a hurry.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise.

    The Tianyin city was shocked again, and the fist figure stopped in the same place, but the future Buddha stepped back three steps.

    "What?" The faces of countless practitioners changed.

    That''s the Buddha of the future. How could he lose with one punch? Even if it is a hasty punch, it should not be so defeated.

    "Future Buddha, you''d better stay there, otherwise, don''t blame me for leaving you here today!" The figure said coldly.

    Threatening the future?

    Countless practitioners in all directions looked at the figure with shock.

    "The dragon is supreme, aotianhuang?" Qingdi''s eyes narrowed in the distance.

    It''s the end of Ao''s life. He stepped on the void. His powerful momentum seems to have trampled everyone under his feet. A fierce wave of evil went straight to the future Buddha.

    "Boundless longevity Buddha!" The future Buddha is also uncertain.

    Holding the future Sutra, I don''t know how to go forward.

    "Boom!" All over the sky, all saints are bound up in a moment.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, all the saints in the sky were thrown to the square below by the chains.

    "Ah

    "Help

    "Allah

    "Buddha, help me

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Near the anxious cry of the saints.

    However, in front of countless empty chains, they were all tied up and collapsed on the ground of the square.

    "Longevity array? This day, Yin city is full of longevity array? " Kong Di''s eyes narrowed in the distance.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, a large number of soldiers came to the sage.

    "Dragon Warring States, you dare!" Taichu stares and roars.

    "Well, the name of father saint is what you can call casually?" The Dragon Spirit wins to stare to roar a way.

    "Boom!"

    Great power, and too early full stalemate.

    The angels wanted to stop them, but the countless powerful archers led by Sima Zongheng made them unable to get close.

    Yehwa''s face went crazy.

    My father is suppressed. What can I do now? I can''t go up on my own.

    In his anxiety, Yehua suddenly sees the ancient sea in the center of the square. Long Wanyu stands in front of the ancient sea. Long Wanyu? She is the lifeblood of the emperor. If you control long Wanyu, you will be invincible.

    "Come with me!" Yehwa glared and roared¡° Boom A large number of angels rush towards long Wanyu. The one who rushes to the front is yahwa, who is about to rush to the place of long Wanyu. After the Dragon Warring States period, suddenly came the voice of sneer again: "do evil, do not live!"¡° Hoo It''s another white figure that goes straight to the place of long Wanyu. Speed is too fast, fast to Yahua has not found that the white figure has arrived in front of long Wanyu, a punch to Yahua¡° Second prince, the Dragon God In the distance came the voice of emperor Kong¡° No Taichu''s face changed in the sky¡° Boom Dragon Shenwen''s powerful punch was on top of yahwa''s fist. The huge power did not beat yahwa back, but in an instant, yahwa''s whole body exploded, turned into blood fog, and evaporated. The strong man at the top of zhongtiangong, one punch, burst? Not even a scream¡° My son Taichu''s face changed wildly. But I saw the Dragon God Wen blow up Yahua with one blow and roar¡° Roar It''s like a super sound wave. It''s like an angel rushing down¡° Ah, I''m sorry! " The angels screamed in an instant. They covered their ears one by one. They were shocked by the roaring sound waves of dragon Shenwen and rushed out. When they flew out, a lot of blood came out of their ears, as if they were all deaf in an instant¡° Kill the dog and sacrifice the flag Sima Zongheng yelled¡° Yes The soldiers in the square gave a loud drink¡° Boom Hand up knife down, close to the head of the saints, instant throwing out. All the saints in the sky have been killed. From the beginning to the end, the expression of the Dragon Warring States did not change even a little.

 Chapter 592

    "Kill the dog and sacrifice the flag!" Sima Zongheng yelled.

    "Yes The soldiers in the square gave a loud drink.

    "Boom!"

    Hand up knife down, close to the head of the saints, instant throwing out.

    All the saints in the sky have been killed.

    From the beginning to the end, the expression of the Dragon Warring States did not change even a little.

    Ao Tianhuang is guarding the future Buddha. The future Buddha puts his hands together and his face is gloomy, but he doesn''t come forward any more. In the future, the Buddha is not willing to go forward. Naturally, the bodhisattvas and Buddhas in the holy land of Lingshan can not go forward any more. They just stare at Da Qian with righteous indignation.

    At this moment, when the grand master entered the temple of Wen Dao, all his disciples were worried.

    "The giant is still in it. What should we do?"

    "What does the emperor want to do?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Without the command of the grand master, the disciples of the Supreme Master did not rush forward too much. After all, the plan of the long Warring States period was long, so it was impossible for them to be unprepared. Even the future Buddhas and Taichu could not come forward. What could they do?

    Qingdi and Kongdi were standing in the crowd. They didn''t say anything. They just looked at the Dragon Warring States with a gloomy face. In their eyes, there was a general expectation.

    In the distance, in the restaurant.

    Lord Tang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s the same as the emperor''s guess. Dragon Warring States, it''s going to be a big game this time! "

    "My Lord, what does Da qian do?" A group of subordinates nearby worried.

    "I don''t know, but ten thousand saints have already shown their determination to kill! It''s said that the old chess watcher also killed countless servants! " Lord Tang shook his head.

    At this moment, the people of Tianyin city have already held their breath.

    Half a month ago, Dabi began. As soon as Wansheng was born, the people who had been oppressed were out of breath. Now, they are beheaded by the emperor? What''s this, what''s this for?

    Four directions slowly quiet, only too early and a group of Sun Temple disciples ferocious anger incomparable.

    "Ah¡° Ah! "

    A group of angels covered their ears in pain. They were yelled by the two Prince Dragon God Wen. Their ears were bleeding, and even their orifices were bleeding. At the moment, they were dizzy in pain, and obviously they didn''t have much fighting power.

    "Long Shenwen, your voice is so loud that it scares me to death!" Long Wanyu is discontented.

    Long Shenwen didn''t pay much attention, but looked coldly at Taichu.

    "Dragon God Wen, you dare to kill my son!" Too beginning stares at angry way, seem to want to rush past.

    "Boom!"

    The eldest prince, the Dragon God, blocked Taichu with a fist.

    "Dragon Warring States, do you want to completely tear the skin with our three holy places?" Taichu yells at the Dragon Warring States.

    Standing on the high platform, long Zhanguo looks coldly at Taichu.

    "I invited you to come to heaven for this meeting of all saints, so I didn''t want to do anything to you, but this is heaven. I don''t mind leaving you all here if I don''t follow what I said!" Long Warring States cold road.

    "You...!" Taichu stares.

    "Shenying, get out of the way. Let him move. If he moves again, I''ll take off his head! " Dragon Warring States light way.

    "Yes, father!" The Dragon God Ying''s figure suddenly shook and retreated.

    Completely get out of the way in front of Taichu, Taichu can find the Dragon God Wen to revenge. However, at this moment, the killing of the Dragon Warring States is locked in Taichu. Taichu stares. He wants to take a step several times, but he stops.

    In the eyes of the Dragon Warring States, killing is not like faking. If he dares to do it himself, he will kill himself.

    Before coming to Daqian, Taichu thought that the strength of the Warring States period was not good. Even if it''s better than yourself, it''s better than limited. But just now, Taichu''s ideas were all broken.

    Just now, it was only the son of the Dragon Warring States. He could not even defeat his son. What about the Dragon Warring States.

    For a long time, Taichu didn''t move again.

    "If you don''t do it, stand aside and don''t make me angry!" On the cold way.

    Taichu''s eyelids jump wildly. His son is dead, but he can''t help it. He can only stand on one side?

    "Hum, let''s go!" Too early a cold hum, matchless shame of turn head to shoot toward the distance.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a black cloud from the outside world stopped Taichu in front of him and stopped Taichu.

    "What''s this?" Taichu''s face changed.

    The black cloud is the black water gushing from the temple of Wendao. Now it has surrounded the Tianyin City, and it seems to form a huge border, blocking the Taichu.

    "Broken!" Taichu hits it.

    "Boom!"

    The black cloud trembled, but it didn''t break. However, the huge shock made the whole Tianyin city a fierce one.

    "I said, no one is allowed to leave. If you don''t stay there quietly, I will destroy you immediately!" Long Warring States cold road.

    As soon as Taichu''s face changed, he looked angrily at Da Qian Sheng.

    Da Qiansheng looks at Taichu coldly, and his eyes are full of murders.

    Taichu''s eyelids jumped wildly and fell on the top of a mountain.

    Taichu quieted down, and all the disciples of the Sun Temple in the four directions were at a loss. Now they didn''t dare to say more. They flew to Taichu''s back and didn''t say a word.

    In the restaurant in the distance. Lord Tang sneered and looked at Taichu in the distance: "the villain must be treated by the villain. He is invincible in the sun palace. When he meets the Dragon Warring States, he is still like a quail."

    On the other side, Kong Di''s eyes narrowed slightly: "black water? This is the way of longevity. This is the border. It''s to prevent the Taichu and the future Buddhas from going out to inform heaven

    "If you want to be as rebellious as the old chess watcher, why don''t you let God know? What on earth is he going to do? " Qingdi''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    The future Buddha put his hands together and sighed.

    Taichu just ate shriveled, is the end of their own resistance. Even if you have a reincarnation pool, it''s useless. The emperor Daqian has made enough preparations this time.

    The crowd is waiting.

    "My Lord, it''s coming, it''s coming!" Beimingshou said excitedly.

    Da Qiansheng looked at the temple of Wendao in the sky, and there was a moment of silence.

    At the gate of Wendao temple, black water gushed out, and the interior could not be seen clearly.

    Just as everyone is waiting.

    "Boom

    With a super loud noise, the huge temple of Wendao suddenly exploded and was blown into endless pieces by the black water. When the black water is pouring out everywhere.

    But see, black water, suddenly fly out of a black chain.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    In the shaking of the chain, suddenly one end of the chain rushed to daqiansheng.

    "Come, my Lord!" Beimingshou was excited.

    "Boom!"

    Da Qiansheng put his hand in his hand and grasped the chain in his palm.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    Suddenly, seventeen huge black chains flew out of the sky and rushed straight to Daqian.

    Da Qian still seized the emperor with a bang.

    "Wow!"

    The chain rings, but there is a flash of excitement in the eyes of Da Qian Sheng.

    "Drink!" Dragon Warring States a big drink, the hand suddenly pull.

    The chain of black water exploded and opened, shrouded in the sky around the city of Yin.

    One end of the eighteen chains was grasped by the Dragon Warring States, and the other end was connected to a black hole, a rotating black hole.

    "Black hole? What is a black hole? "

    "The chain pulls the black hole? Will the Lord pull down the black hole

    "Isn''t that the temple of Wendao? How is it a black hole? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Countless people are at a loss.

    Taichu, the future Buddha, Qingdi and Kongdi, however, changed their faces.

    "Dragon Warring States, you, you want to forcibly pull down the secret place of humanity? What are you doing? " Taichu exclaimed.

    "Wuliangshou Buddha, the holy land of Da Qian, is the human reincarnation between heaven and earth. Where can you pull it? Unless you have a fairy dome, there is no place for you to place it! " The future Buddha shook his head with his hands together.

    "No, fairy dome? The Dragon Warring States period, is he...! " The green emperor''s face changed.

    But I saw a wave of the hand of the Dragon Warring States explorer in the distance. It seemed that a white bubble appeared in the palm of his hand. He put the 18 chains in his hand into the bubble in the palm of his hand. Suddenly, there seemed to be a tremendous force in the bubble. He suddenly pulled the chain, and with a great force, he went straight to the black hole in the sky.

    "Boom!"

    For a moment, the black hole shook, as if it had been pulled down by a huge force.

    "The humanitarian round is back? Pulled by Juli? So, is that the fairy dome? " The green emperor''s face changed.

    "The fairy dome of the Warring States period? He wants to use the immortal dome to put the human reincarnation into it? " Emperor Kong is also a brow pick.

    "You, you, how can there be a fairy dome? It''s just a legend that one will be born in a million years. The last time, it was only 800000 years ago. Moreover, it was born only once, just once. You, how can you still have it? " Tai Chu''s face suddenly changed.

    "When the fairy vault comes out, the world is in chaos? Ten rooms and nine empty, Cang''s survival is less than one. " The future Buddha is also a cold sweat on his forehead.

    "Is it really immortal dome? Holy Daqian, how deep is it? " The green emperor''s eyelids jumped wildly. When he looked at the Dragon Warring States period, he suddenly felt a trace of fear.

    "There is a new" celestial dome "in longzhan state. If the humanity reincarnation is integrated into it, then heaven can''t help him? " Emperor Kong''s eyelids jumped wildly.

    "Fairy dome, fairy dome? How can he have dragon Warring States, no, no Taichu''s face changed wildly and he was restless.

    At this moment, Taichu no longer had the heart to compete with the Dragon Warring States, because only people like them who have been reincarnated for countless years can understand the horror of "immortal dome", which is a kind of fear that trembles to the depth of their soul.

    Ao Tianhuang, long Shenying, long Shenwen, long Shenwu, Sima Zongheng, Bei mingshou and others all showed their excitement¡° Boom The immortal dome of the Dragon Warring States period was pulled again, the eighteen chains were forced again, and the huge black hole in the sky was pulled down again. Humanity reincarnation was forced into the immortal dome of the Dragon Warring States period. For a time, it seemed to affect the four directions of heaven and earth. Even if the boundary of Shoudao black water wrapped Tianyin City, from Tianyin City, there was still a rolling shock to the four directions. There are no dark clouds, just thunder out of thin air¡° Boom, boom, boom Starting from the Tianting, it started to explode in all directions towards Daqian Heavenly Kingdom, and this kind of air mine was also exploding towards the Shenzhou land farther away. Before long, the whole world was full of fierce explosions. Four seas is a tsunami, like a sign of the end of the day.

 Chapter 593

    The secret of humanity!

    Supreme Taoist giant and Zizhu Bodhisattva disappear in the secret place of humanity. Gu Hai and Bingji don''t know the direction for a while. However, Gu Hai takes out a bamboo slip seen by an old chess watcher and a "ghost sealing box" from the temple of Wendao and the hall of evocation.

    Gu Hai took out the bamboo slips and looked at them carefully.

    "Six true kings of great mercy!"

    Gu Hai looked at the title, eyebrows suddenly pick.

    Great mercy, six true kings?

    What is Liu Daozhen Jun?

    Although the writing is simple, it is full of eulogizing words.

    "Emperor, this is about Liu Daozhen? Who is he? It says that when the six true kings arrived, they were very kind and compassionate. The world is miserable. As long as the six true kings come, they will be able to solve the problem. There is no disaster in the place where the six true kings go. The world is peaceful and the people live and work in peace and contentment? " Bingji looks at the way doubtfully.

    Gu Hai frowned and nodded. He was also quite confused.

    "Well, it should be 800000 years old. You see, the age mark on it should be 800000 years ago. These six true kings are also very powerful. Everywhere they go, all the holy places and heavenly dynasties in the world sweep their beds to welcome them? All the people who are suffering are thinking of the coming of the six true kings. Even, emperor, you see, in the end, all the people all over the world praise the six true kings and are grateful to them. Every day, they pray for the six true kings! " Bingji is so strange.

    "Yes, liudaozhenjun?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded.

    Bingji doesn''t know, but Guhai does, because before, daqiansheng had explained the world to himself. The master of heaven and earth is the six immortals. He is the heaven.

    Six immortals? Maybe it''s the so-called six true kings.

    Dragon Warring States said that the six immortals are heaven, and the heaven and earth are his. He can be anyone and anything. Maybe, the six immortals play in the world.

    "800000 years ago, I used to see the records in the Sun Temple. That year, my three holy places officially became one of the three most prosperous holy places in the world. It seems that 800000 years ago, there was a great calamity in heaven and earth, and I can''t remember it clearly. It seems that after the great calamity, there were rivers of blood, and 90% of the people in the world died!" Bingji recalled.

    "Oh? I beg your pardon? 800000 years ago, there was a catastrophe. After the catastrophe, 90% of the people in the world died? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, it may be more than that. It seems that many races have been completely exterminated. But I''ve looked through a lot of materials, but there''s no record of the catastrophe. It''s just an article I saw at that time. Maybe it''s misinformation, but it''s 800000 years! " Bingji frowned.

    What''s the big deal? 90% dead? What concept does Gu Hai naturally understand? Even the whole world war can''t be so fierce. Countless races have been exterminated?

    Isn''t there six immortals at that time?

    Six immortals walk in the world, save the suffering, great compassion? Is it because of him that people see hope and calm down the chaos in the world?

    Gu Hai showed a trace of doubt and looked at this volume of "great mercy, six true kings"!

    Maybe it is! Then the bamboo slips are useless to me.

    No use?

    "No!" The ancient sea suddenly shrinks its pupils.

    There are so many ancient documents in the temple of Wendao. Why did the old chess watcher choose this volume? One volume is full of flattering articles?

    The article is indeed gorgeous, catchy, and contains a great happiness, but it is only a flattering article after all.

    The old chess watcher won''t be so boring. Why don''t you come to see this?

    Gu Hai was silent for a while and read the article carefully. There''s nothing but praising the six immortals. Anything else?

    "Emperor, these six true kings may be the strongmen of the holy land. Unfortunately, his holy land has not been known for a long time. Although there are such gorgeous articles to praise, everything has become history. It''s a pity that it''s been a piece of loess for 800000 years!" Bingji said with a bitter smile.

    "Wait, what are you talking about?" Gu Hai looks at Bingji with a pick of eyebrows.

    "I said, it has already become a piece of loess!" Bingji doubts.

    "No, isn''t it that the six immortals turned into mortals and wandered the world?

    help people in distress? I''m kidding. If God is so merciful, how many people have died in the world and how much suffering there is every day. Why does God not show mercy? On the contrary, it is "heaven and earth are not benevolent, and the common people are the cud dogs.". And it fell 800000 years ago?

    One time to be merciful is to be praised all over the world? What''s he doing?

    Bribe the whole world?

    Thinking of this, Gu Hai suddenly raised his eyebrows.

    Because Bingji said that the three holy places rose completely 800000 years ago. Has it existed in all ages?

    In the previous meeting of all saints, the ten thousand saints were basically the people of the three holy places. It was obvious that heaven favoured the three holy places, that is to say, heaven favored the three holy places.

    Why did the three holy places completely rise 800000 years ago.

    What happened 800000 years ago that made heaven pay special attention to the three holy places?

    Other holy places, which have been passed on for tens of thousands of years, have disappeared, but the three holy places are still alive.

    Eight hundred thousand years ago, the whole world was in a state of chaos?

    Do you?

    Gu Hai has a terrible idea in his heart.

    "Emperor, what''s the matter with you? Is this article any different? " Bingji looks at Gu Hai''s expression and looks at the bamboo slips with doubts.

    On the bamboo slips, nothing terrible can be seen.

    Gu Hai''s eyelids are jumping wildly.

    Maybe, maybe, the six true kings were really six true kings in the past, just a big war 800000 years ago? He.

    Gu Hai firmly believes that there is no love or hatred for no reason. Six true kings, why preach to the world, so that all people love him and appreciate him?

    "Isn''t liudaozhenjun an immortal at the beginning? There was someone else. Liudaozhenjun succeeded against heaven? Kill God and take his place? Have you become heaven, the Lord of the fairy dome, and the six immortals? " Gu Hai''s idea suddenly burst out.

    "Hiss!"

    Guhai takes in cold air.

    In this way, everything makes sense.

    The six true kings became immortals, destroying all the evidence about the 800 thousand years ago catastrophe, leaving behind the things before or after. This great mercy six true kings was praised by someone before, but he didn''t destroy it.

    Through this article, the old chess watcher also guessed the result.

    Why are the three holy places prosperous? Perhaps eight hundred thousand years ago, the six immortals fought against heaven and helped each other with all their strength. Is this the work of the dragon?

    The whole world was empty, and 90% of the people died. The extermination of countless races should have been caused by the first World War, which was so fierce that it spread all over the world. All the people are trapped in this war, which leads to such a catastrophe.

    Why does the six immortals save the suffering and show great mercy? He is bribing all the people in the world to help them go against the heaven. At least, the whole world will give him endless gratitude, a wisp of gratitude is a merit, 129600 merit is one yuan Qi number, boundless Qi number, boundless Qi luck. Even, as long as he opens his mouth, can he mobilize the power of the whole world? At least mobilize the strength of the people who appreciate him?

    Against the sky?

    Maybe it''s not impossible, at least it seems that at that time, the six true kings succeeded in killing heaven and seizing the position of heaven, and became the leader of the immortal vault, the six immortal vault! Six immortals.

    "Emperor, why can''t I see the difference in this article? What do you see?" Bingji is so strange.

    Gu Hai took a deep breath, restrained his mind, and shook his head: "no, it''s nothing. I may think too much!"

    "Eh?" Bingji showed a little loss.

    "Boom!"

    Gu Hai turns over his hand and punches on the bamboo slips. In an instant, the bamboo is reduced to vermicelli.

    "Emperor, why did you destroy this bamboo slip?"

    "This bamboo slip is useless, and it can''t appear again. Bingji, remember, just now, you didn''t see anything. We didn''t see anything on the bamboo slip!" Guhai solemn road..

    Although I don''t know what Gu Hai said, at least, in Bingji''s opinion, there are no dangerous words or secrets in the bamboo slips. Even if a group of people flatter, we should pay attention to that? However, since Guhai has opened her mouth, Bingji still chooses to listen to Guhai.

    "Don''t worry, Emperor. I didn''t see anything just now!" Bingji nodded.

    Gu Hai smiles and nods.

    In my hand, there is a ghost box.

    Although the ghost inside was absorbed by the black ball of the Dragon Warring States period, Gu Hai was still curious.

    The second Hall of humanity? It''s called soul hall. Why are there thousands of coffins in the hall of evocation? At that time, I didn''t have time to see what kind of corpse was there, which was put there by heaven?

    The coffin in the palace must have no time to investigate. It''s only the ghost box, although in the eyes of the Grand Prince and others, it''s just the box sealed with ghosts. However, Gu Hai speculated that there must be some purpose, otherwise it would not be put there.

    What''s more, since they want to hurt themselves, they know what the ghost box is. They opened it once, and some evil spirits must have run away. Why do they open it again and there are evil spirits in it? Is the sealed ghost box the evil ghost that the hall of summoning souls wants to attract?

    Gu Hai looked at it carefully for a while, but the sealed ghost box looked plain at all. He couldn''t see any material, but it was extremely hard. Now there is no ghost in it, just an empty box. Guhai takes a deep breath and carefully grasps it. Let''s study it later.

    "Emperor, are we still catching up with them?" Bingji frowned.

    "Chase Guhai laughs.

    "But where are they? We don''t know! " Bingji doubts.

    "They should be divided in two ways! One is in this direction, the other is in that direction! " The ancient sea points in two directions.

    "Eh? How can the Emperor... " Bingji was slightly stunned¡° Look at the grass on the ground. Has it ever been folded Guhai laughs.

 Chapter 594

    The secret of humanity!

    Because there is a God light ball shrouded, the spirit is also like an entity, stepping on the grass, there are some folds.

    Guhai and Bingji quickly follow one of the folds.

    "Emperor, how can they be divided into two groups?" Bingji frowned.

    "I don''t know, but be careful later. The spirit body is only the condensation of the three spirits. Although it is still connected with the seven Spirits in the body, I can use very little power. I haven''t practiced to the Kaitian palace, and I haven''t trained the three spirits. Your strength is much weaker than theirs, unless you use magic weapons!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "If we fight, will we..." Bingji worried.

    "Generally speaking, although we are weak, we will not die!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Why?" Bingji doubts.

    "In the past, when the Heavenly Kingdom was slaughtered, did not the God blood army die? In principle, as long as the physical body is free and the spirit body is in the secret place of humanity, it can''t die! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Eh?" Bingji was slightly stunned.

    "Let''s go!" The ancient sea sank.

    The two quickly pursued a direction, which was not elsewhere, but where Zizhu Bodhisattva went.

    Two people rushed to a while, suddenly, Guhai, Bingji slightly meal, because in front, Guhai saw a figure? No, ghosts? Blue, transparent ghost.

    The ghost of a scholar.

    Gu Hai and Bingji see the scholar. Suddenly, the scholar also sees Gu Hai and Bingji.

    "Sage? I''d like to meet you two saints That scholar immediately excited, respectfully worship way.

    "Oh? You call us saints? " Gu Hai doubts.

    The scholar looked at them again: "two saints, they are covered with holy light. Should they take part in the all saints meeting to win the first prize? I''ve heard of it. "

    Guhai and Bingji do emit different blue lights.

    "Have you heard of it?" Gu Hai is curious.

    "A thousand years ago, a saint came here and went to the city of reincarnation, where he handed down a super chess score! It''s said that the saint is just like you The scholar said excitedly.

    "Old chess watcher?" Bingji''s face moved.

    "It seems that the sage is called watching chess!" The scholar said excitedly.

    "Please take me to the city of reincarnation, will you?" Guhai laughs.

    "Emperor, we don''t..." Bingjiton worried.

    In front of me, the grass folds are still there, don''t you continue to follow?

    Gu Hai shakes his head and can''t follow him any more. From the appearance of the first ghost, it shows that there will be more and more ghosts in the future. At that time, there will be many ghosts and it''s easy to lose them.

    However, it may be a great achievement to know where the old chess watcher has been.

    "Of course, two saints, please!" The scholar said excitedly.

    "Thank you very much, but I don''t know how you can stay here? Shouldn''t you go to hell? " Gu Hai doubts.

    The scholar said with a wry smile: "it is the earth soul that enters the underworld. We are all human souls!"

    "Human soul? Is not the soul left in the grave to protect future generations? " Bingji is so strange.

    The scholar nodded: "yes, I have been guarding at the entrance of the tomb for three hundred years before I entered here."

    "Oh?"

    "Sages should know that we stay at the entrance of the tomb, absorb the Qi of fortune, and benefit our descendants. But the existence of our descendants is the reason why we can stay in the sun. Otherwise, the sun, wind and rain, and all kinds of phenomena of heaven and earth are melting us. We can survive, and it is also the power of future generations. But when my blood is broken, we will not exist in the world for long The scholar said with a bitter smile.

    "Oh? The entrance of the tomb in the sun, you dissipate, will you come here? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Yes, when the incense of future generations is cut off, we will throw ourselves into this world. Either the corpse is gone, or there is no burial place for death, or there is no tomb or corpse for sustenance. We will dissipate and come here!" The scholar explained.

    Bingji doubts, but Guhai''s eyes are bright.

    After Chen xian''er died, what Gu Hai wanted most was to revive him. However, he was worried that the three spirits would disappear and it would be too late. Now, even if the soul dissipates, it''s great news that people can come here.

    "What are you doing here?" Bingji is so strange.

    "When we get here, heaven seems to have given us a power to see the entity. We dig three feet in the world to find all the abnormal things. It will last three hundred years. " The scholar explained.

    "Oh?"

    "Three hundred years later, it will be completely broken into pieces, just like those in the sky!" The scholar looked at the sky.

    Guhai and Bingji look up at the sky again, but they see countless blue lights in the rolling clouds above the sky. All over the sky.

    "Are those pieces of spirit?" Bingji was surprised.

    "Yes, our ordinary souls live for 300 years. However, when we do well, the magistrate will reward some things that increase our life, so that we can live longer. However, when we get here, we will gradually fail. When we get to the end, we will turn to pieces and go back to heaven. Of course, if we fight each other and break our bodies, we can die earlier!" The scholar explained.

    "What are the pieces of human soul in the air that day?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "I don''t know!" The scholar shook his head.

    Sky, rolling clouds will be endless soul fragments rotating to the central black hole.

    The scholar bit his lip and said, "the black hole is like a big mouth. I always feel that once I die, it''s gone, and then I''m swallowed by the black hole in the sky."

    "Don''t worry too much, maybe not!" Guhai comforted.

    "Let the sage laugh!" The scholar smiles bitterly.

    All the way, after crossing three mountains, suddenly, Guhai saw a huge city in the distance.

    The city is dark blue. On the gate of the city, there are three big characters of "reincarnation city". There are long lines of ghosts going into the city.

    "What are those ghosts doing?" Bingji is so strange.

    "Those who come to hand in tasks will find anything unusual and special in the world. No matter what they find, as long as they have it, there will be rewards. You see, countless judges over there are responsible for recording!" The scholar explained.

    "Oh? Looking for anomalies in the world? " Guhai frowned.

    "Yes, judge''s record. They will analyze whether it is useful or not. Today I can bring two saints, but it''s also my blessing. I can also get a one-year longevity pill! " The scholar said happily.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    Guhai and Bingji follow the scholar to the ghost group, and the ghosts around show their surprise when they see Guhai.

    "Sage? Another saint

    "Come on, inform the magistrate quickly!"

    "Inform the reincarnation king!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The ghosts looked at the scholar with jealousy in their excitement.

    The three spirits of the ancient sea went to a judge''s place.

    "Judge, I found two saints and brought them. Can you reward me?" The scholar said with expectation.

    The judge held a book in his hand and let out a white light to the scholar. Suddenly, the judge read the book and said, "Su Chengwen? Thirty six years ago, you entered the secret place of humanity. You did a good job. You can get a ten-year longevity pill! "

    "Thank you, judge!" The scholar said excitedly.

    He thought he would only live one year longer, but he didn''t want the magistrate to be so generous and give him a ten-year one.

    "He knows you?" Bingji was surprised.

    "The judge sees countless ghosts every day. How can I know you? It''s because the" human soul book "in his hand records all the human souls who enter this world!" The scholar explained excitedly.

    The judge handed out a black pill. The scholar swallowed it in the eyes of countless ghosts.

    "Human soul book?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    At this time, the judge turned to Guhai and Bingji, smiling.

    Sifang, the judges who are responsible for recording other ghost news, surround us one after another. Moreover, a large number of ghosts with weapons are also attracted from the city.

    "Are you two saints who took part in the meeting of all saints and won the first prize?" The judge looked at Gu Hai with a smile.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly. Beside Bingji also frowned at more and more ghost soldiers.

    "Not bad!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The judge glared and said grimly.

    "What?" The scholar exclaimed before.

    "Su Chengwen did a good job. Do you know why he gave you the ten-year longevity pill? You can help me. Hahaha, the reincarnation king has just issued a reward order, and I''ll take it in a second. Now, how do you run! " The judge said vigorously.

    "Drink!"

    Suddenly, a large number of ghost soldiers pointed at Gu Hai and Bingji with long guns.

    ----------

    In the city of reincarnation.

    A man in a Black Dragon Robe is accompanying Zizhu Bodhisattva at the moment.

    "Bodhisattva, you see, this is a game of chess left by the old chess watcher. I don''t know what to use, but I can''t get close to it!" The Dragon robed man pointed to a huge square in front of him, on which there was a huge chessboard. On the chessboard, there were layers of white fog.

    Zizhu Bodhisattva''s eyes narrowed slightly at the chessboard, and he was dizzy.

    "Reincarnation king, this time, you worked hard. What did the old chess watcher say in those years?" Purple bamboo Bodhisattva doubts a way.

    The reincarnation King shook his head: "no, oh, by the way, he seems to have said ''unfortunately, it''s too late''! And then he left! How many souls have I found to solve this chess game, but I can''t solve it! "

    When Zizhu Bodhisattva and reincarnation king are studying chessboard¡° Newspaper Suddenly, a judge rushed in from a distance. Reincarnation Wang eyebrows pick, cold look: "I said, do not disturb me?"¡° Tell the reincarnation king that he has been caught. The reward order just issued, the two saints, have been caught! " Said the magistrate excitedly¡° Got it? So fast? " The reincarnated king was slightly stunned¡° Ancient sea? Bingji? So soon? Hum, it''s good to look for it. This time, I''ll see how you go! " The face of Zizhu Bodhisattva is ferocious.

 Chapter 595

    A group of ghost soldiers escorted Gu Hai and Bingji to the reincarnation city.

    Before a group of ghost soldiers came, Bingji was ready to start, but Gu Hai pressed her down.

    Bingji understood the meaning of the ancient sea. Pretending to be defeated by ghost soldiers, he was escorted.

    "Hahaha, the saint of all saints? Not so much! " The judge who ordered to arrest Gu Hai laughed happily.

    "Lu, this time, the king will reward you heavily. Maybe he will give you a thousand year old pill?" One of the judge''s subordinates said excitedly.

    "Ha ha ha ha!" Lu Yuan looks happy.

    "Judge Lu, the king asked you to take the two thieves to the chess pool!" The judge who went to report immediately came to report.

    "Go Lu Dan''s excited response

    Gu Hai and Bingji look at each other and smile.

    Reincarnation city is very big. It took Guhai an hour to reach the so-called chess pool.

    The chess pool is like a football field that Guhai once saw. There are a lot of high platforms around it. There is a huge field in the center, in which there is a huge game of go.

    On the high platform around, the ghosts who had heard the news were all standing. One by one, they were wearing official robes, as if they were among the ghosts, and their identities were very dignified.

    Just above the high platform in the north, there are a group of ghost officials standing respectfully at the moment. Bow to the ghost of a man wearing a dragon robe on the Dragon chair.

    "I''d like to meet you, my Lord. These two thieves have been brought here by my subordinates. I found them outside the city and caught them at the first time!" Lu Yuan immediately bowed to the man in the Dragon Robe.

    Around the high platform, countless ghost officials also talked about them.

    "Who is in the pool?" The king gave a cold drink.

    Gu Hai smile: "reincarnation king, you send people to me under the reward order, will not know who I am?"

    "Bold!" All around, the ghost officials roared.

    Gu Hai smiles coldly and is not afraid.

    "Hum, are you the ancient sea? All saints conference won the first prize in literature and Taoism, and defeated all the ancient sea of chess sages The reincarnation king said coldly.

    "Oh? I don''t know how the reincarnation king knows me? " Guhai frowned.

    "I need to report to you how I know you!" Reincarnation Wang lengdao.

    Gu Hai gave a sneer.

    "Since you are matchless in chess, what do you mean by this game of chess?" The reincarnated king said in a deep voice.

    "The game left by the old chess watcher?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "You don''t care who left behind. You only need to know that you have only three souls left. Your strength is already weak. My ghost soldiers can make you live or die!" The reincarnation king said coldly.

    Gu Hai turned his head and faced the game carefully.

    "King, can this boy solve the old man''s chess game?" Next to a person in a low voice to reincarnation king.

    "For so many years, no ghost can solve it. We can only rely on him. Besides, she said... Besides, I heard that Gu Hai defeated all the sages of chess in this fight." The reincarnated king said in a deep voice.

    Gu Hai didn''t fight with the reincarnation king again, because Gu Hai also wanted to see how the game was. You don''t have to guess. It must be the old man who watched the game.

    Gu Hai looked at it carefully.

    This game of chess is not very complicated. It''s far worse than the 29 days vertical and horizontal chess game.

    After a while, Gu Hai frowned.

    "Emperor, is it the message left by the old chess watcher on the chessboard?" Bingji whispered.

    "The chessboard is very scattered. It looks like a map!" Guhai frowned.

    "The map?" Bingji showed a little surprise.

    "Yes, and it seems to be pointing out a certain direction?" Gu Hai is curious.

    "But why can''t my subordinates see it?"

    "He moved the plate!" The ancient sea sank.

    "What''s the move?"

    "It''s the whole game, moving a few squares in a certain direction! Although the chessboard is a 19 track board, the old man played a 29 track board. He moved the whole chessboard ten places! " Guhai laughs.

    "Ten places? Where did you move? How can I find it? "

    "It''s very simple. When the old chess watcher plays chess, the first player is Tian Yuan. As long as he reverses the game and finds the position of the first player, he can know where to move the game!" The ancient sea sank.

    "So simple?"

    "Simple? It''s not simple. The old chess watcher points out a specific position through this game. I don''t know what it is, but it must be a very precious thing to watch the old chess watcher be so careful! " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Come on, where, where?" The reincarnation Wang Dun excitedly stood up from the Dragon chair.

    "Bring me the map!" Cried the old sea.

    "Quick, quick, quick!"

    Suddenly, a ghost official sent a huge map, with reincarnation city as the center, surrounded by a huge area.

    "Guhai, come on, where is it? There''s something The reincarnated king said excitedly.

    Gu Hai compared the map and showed a satisfied smile.

    "Thank you so much for your advice!" Guhai laughs.

    "Come on, where is it?" Cried the reincarnated king.

    Around the ghost officer also excited to see the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai smiles and shakes his head.

    "Bold, the king asked you, but he didn''t answer!" Lu Yuan, who escorts Gu Hai, stares.

    "The old chess spectator explained that he wanted to show it to those who understand chess, not to you. You don''t have to think about it. Reincarnation king, let''s talk about who leaked my information? Or, you should let her out! " Guhai laughs.

    "Wanton, Guhai, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Lu Yuan''s eyes glared.

    As he spoke, Lu put out a long whip in his hand. The whip swung fiercely and came to Guhai.

    "Lu''s whip for grabbing the soul will cost him half his life with one whip!" A ghost soldier whispered in the distance.

    "Pa!"

    A whip thrown to the ancient sea, but, in mid air was Bingji a grasp in the hands.

    "Well? Smelly girl, how dare you stop me? Originally, I wanted to ask the king to make you a concubine after the event, but now I don''t want to kill you! " Lu Tan roared with a wide stare.

    "Humph, you''re a dead thing!" Bingji gave a cold hum. A flick in the hand. A cold air gushed out from his fingers.

    "Click, click, click!"

    Along with the whip, it quickly froze. In the moment of Lu''s consternation, Lu''s freezing became an ice sculpture.

    "What?" The judges'' faces changed all around.

    "Click, click, click!"

    Lu''s body suddenly froze and cracked. The next moment, it exploded, and it was blown to all directions, turned into pieces and dissipated. Wisps of blue ghost fragments soar to the sky.

    "Presumptuous!" All around, the judges and ghost soldiers drank loudly.

    Suddenly, a large number of ghost soldiers rushed towards them.

    "Do you really think that the emperor and I were escorted by you?" Bingji said coldly.

    While talking, Bingji pokes her hand. A cold white air suddenly rushed to all directions.

    "Boom!"

    The void suddenly became cold, as if it were snowing. When the white cold came, all the ghost soldiers were frozen into ice like a land judge. At the next moment, they burst into pieces and blasted into all directions.

    In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred ghost soldiers were destroyed by Bingji.

    The reincarnation King''s face changed and he seemed to run away quietly.

    Gu Hai looked up at the reincarnation King: "reincarnation king, you''d better not move!"

    However, the reincarnation King''s face was stiff and his body was in a state of shock.

    "Come on, take them down for me, take them down!" The reincarnated King roared.

    "The three spirits don''t have much power, we don''t have much power, and you don''t have much power, do you? Oh Gu Hai sneered and walked towards the reincarnated King step by step.

    Boom!

    A large number of ghost soldiers are coming to Guhai and Bingji.

    Gu Hai stepped forward, regardless of it. As Bingji waved her hand, the snow in the void became heavier and heavier. All the ghosts who were touched by the snow were frozen.

    "Go, go, you go!" Cried a group of ghost officials.

    However, Bingji is in a field of ice and snow, where no ghost can get near.

    "Emperor, they are really vulnerable. They are just ordinary ghosts. In the past, I was given ice essence by the emperor. This time, I can bring ice essence. It can open the way for the emperor!" Bingji said excitedly.

    Gu Hai did not pay attention, but step by step toward the reincarnated king.

    "Come on, come on, catch these two thieves for me!" Cried the reincarnated king with a trace of fear.

    "In the world of ice and snow, whoever comes will explode!" Bingji said coldly.

    "Boom!"

    A large number of ghosts still rushed over regardless of death, but as soon as they entered the chess pool, they were suddenly frozen and exploded, and turned into broken spirits all over the sky.

    Bingji is invincible.

    Gu Hai walked ahead, but little by little he came to the reincarnated king.

    "What do you want to do? I am here as the reincarnation king

    "God made it? Well, after you die, heaven will certainly rearrange a new reincarnation king, won''t it? " The ancient sea slowly approached.

    The ghost officials all around had already run away and fled.

    In the twinkling of an eye, only the reincarnated Wang Yigui came close to the ancient sea.

    "The sage spared his life, the sage spared his life. I, I, too, have lost my mind. Someone sent me a letter earlier saying that you can solve the chess game of the old chess watcher. I am, I am bewitched. Spare my life, spare my life!" The reincarnated King knelt down and begged for mercy.

    Gu Hai frowned slightly. Is this the reincarnation king of hundreds of millions of ghosts? So you kneel down?

    "Just you? God wants you to be the master of ghosts? " Gu Hai frowned and a stream of disbelief flashed in his eyes.

    "No, no, there were ten thousand reincarnated kings before, but later, others died strangely, so I was the only reincarnated king!" The reincarnation king said in horror¡° Weird dead? Someone killed them for you, right? The people of the three holy places? " Guhai sneered¡° "Ah?" The reincarnation King''s face changed, as if Gu Hai had guessed it¡° Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you any more. I heard a lot of judges say that their ghost book is only a copy. The original one is in your hand. Give me the ghost book. I''ll find a ghost and return it to you when I use it up! " Ancient sea light way¡° Ah? Soul book? No, no, God doesn''t allow outsiders to touch it! Otherwise I will...! " Exclaimed the reincarnated king. Before he finished speaking, Gu Hai''s face became gloomy¡° Shall I do it? " Bingji said in a cold voice. Bingji''s hands are cold and she grabs the reincarnation king¡° No, no, I''ll give it, I''ll give it! " The reincarnated king said bitterly in fear.

 Chapter 596

    "No, no, I''ll give it, I''ll give it!" The reincarnated king said bitterly in fear.

    Gu Hai stares at the reincarnation king.

    In the palm of his hand, the reincarnated Wang Tan had an extra mirror, on which was written "thin human soul".

    Guhai took it.

    "I...!" The reincarnation king wants to open his mouth, but Bingji''s cold eyes make the reincarnation King swallow his words.

    It''s a pity that the words on the thin human soul disappeared as soon as it reached Guhai.

    "How does that motivate?" The ancient sea sank.

    "This, this only I can use, because I am the God appointed reincarnation king, therefore, the human spirit thin only recognizes me!" The reincarnation King whispered.

    Gu Hai stares at the reincarnation king for a while, and finally hands the human soul book to the reincarnation king.

    "Find me a soul!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Say it, saint!" The reincarnated king said respectfully.

    "Her name is Chen xian''er. She should have died in the past 20 years. Please check it for me!" There is a trace of chess in Guhai''s eyes.

    "Chen xian''er?" Reincarnation Wang slightly a Zheng, nodded.

    Eyes closed, the reincarnation of the king''s hands to urge the soul thin.

    "Hum!"

    The thin human soul trembles slightly, and then suddenly ripples out a colorful halo in the thin human soul. And then there are thousands of little dots.

    "Found it?" There is an expectation in Gu Hai''s eyes.

    "Well, I found it!" The reincarnated king was slightly stunned.

    "Really?" Gu Hai was suddenly pleased.

    "Yes, but there are 3642 Chen Xianer who have entered the world in the past 20 years! Besides, it''s all over the world. I...! " The reincarnated king said bitterly.

    "3642? Name and sex? No matter how, immediately find all for me, and don''t hurt her. If she is wronged, I''ll ask you! " Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll send ghost soldiers right away!" When reincarnated Wang Dun, he should say.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    But he saw the reincarnation King quickly calling for the ghost soldiers from all over the place. Soon, a large number of ghost soldiers and judges cowered into the square. The reincarnation king immediately found 3642 judges, printed a ghost location with copies of their respective ghost books, and asked them to take the ghost soldiers to the square immediately.

    Guhai is watching from beginning to end.

    Until all the judges and ghost soldiers were sent out.

    "Sage, you see, it will take some time. Don''t you rest in my reincarnation city?" The reincarnated King flattered.

    "The emperor?" Bingji looks at the ancient sea.

    "No, I just have something to do. I''ll come back in a few days!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Oh? Good! Good! Whatever you like The reincarnated king bowed his head.

    Gu Hai found two ghost cloaks in the city of reincarnation, which were put on his body, and he could not see any holy light.

    Escorted by the reincarnation king and a large number of judges, they stepped out of the reincarnation city and disappeared in front of the ghosts.

    Looking at Gu Hai''s disappearing figure, the expression of reincarnation Wang''s bowing and stooping suddenly became chilly.

    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the reincarnation king looked at the distant ancient sea and complained.

    "King, isn''t Gu Hai looking for someone? How did you leave at this critical moment? " A judge is a good judge.

    "Why did you leave? He can only stay in this world for ten days. He will not do anything else until he has a soul? " Reincarnation King Yin cold way.

    "But aren''t they new here? What are you doing out here? " The judge is very clever.

    Reincarnation Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly, but before he spoke, there was a sudden voice beside him: "Guhai should have found the secret of the old man''s chess game, he went to find treasure!"

    "Purple Bamboo Bodhisattva?" Reincarnation Wang Dun face a joy way.

    "Reincarnation king, you did a good job. You didn''t betray me at such a critical moment just now!" Purple bamboo Bodhisattva light way.

    "Me? How dare I The reincarnation king immediately flattered him.

    "Guhai is gone. No matter what treasure he finds, he will come back later. Then, let''s exchange the treasure for people." Zizhu Bodhisattva said in a cold voice.

    "But, that smelly girl''s chill, can carry is fierce!" The reincarnated king was worried.

    "That''s Bingji. She has a magic weapon for chill, but I don''t have one? Just in time, immediately arrange ghost soldiers, and follow me to set up a fire array. Hum Zizhu Bodhisattva said in a cold voice.

    "Good, good!" Reincarnation Wang Dun is popular.

    -------

    Guhai, Bingji left reincarnation city.

    "Emperor, shall we go to the place marked by the old man watching chess?" Bingji is so strange.

    Gu Hai shook his head: "no matter how precious the treasures marked by the old chess watcher are, they can''t match the people I want to find."

    "Ah?"

    "Come on, let''s sneak back!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Dive back? But we just...! " Bingji worried.

    "We are wanted, which means that the Supreme Master or the people he brought into the secret place of humanity have contacted the reincarnation king. Just now, maybe he was standing beside the reincarnation king. Even if the reincarnation king was so afraid of death, he didn''t want to expose the man. We can see how much he was afraid of the man. In this way, how much truth can he tell us? " The ancient sea sank.

    "Well!" Bingji frowned and nodded.

    Two people slowly toward reincarnation city quietly lurked back.

    From the other direction, directly under the remote tower of reincarnation city.

    "Who...!" Not far away, the ghost soldiers on guard in the city floor were just about to shout something.

    "Yi!"

    Suddenly, she was frozen by Bingji.

    "Be careful!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, I didn''t notice!" Bingji said with a bitter smile.

    Two people stepped on the tower, and then quickly into the city building.

    They walked inside quietly, and met some ghost soldiers. Bingji didn''t hurt the ghost soldiers. Instead, she used some ghost soldiers'' ropes to bind them in some halls and block their mouths. Only those stubborn ghost soldiers, Bingji just killed them.

    All the way walking, all the way questioning, finally found the reincarnation king again.

    But the main hall of the city of reincarnation, outside the hall of reincarnation.

    At the moment, there are a large number of ghost soldiers and judges stationed in the square.

    When Zizhu Bodhisattva was with the reincarnation king, he saw that the reincarnation king was holding the "thin human soul" in his hands and reciting something in his mouth.

    Then, a ghost, a ghost came out of the ghost book.

    In the far corner, Bingji''s pupil shrank: "the reincarnation king really cheated us. Through the thin human soul, we can move the human soul in this world. But he cheated us, saying that we need to find it slowly for a few days?"

    Bingji''s face is gloomy, but Guhai pulls Bingji and asks him not to plug in. He looks at Chen xian''er in the center of the square.

    "Is that the purple bamboo Bodhisattva? How did she come in? " Bingji looks at the purple bamboo Bodhisattva beside the reincarnation king in surprise.

    However, Gu Hai didn''t care at all. At the moment, his eyes were only the ghosts that came out of the human ghost.

    More than 3000 Chen xian''er have been moved from all directions. Now they look around blankly.

    "Where am I?"

    "Where is this?"

    "Little Chen xian''er, meet the reincarnation king!"

    "Chen xian''er? Your name is Chen xian''er, too? I''m Chen xian''er! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There are old women, there are children, there are women, there are girls, there are women of all ages, at the moment one by one at a loss, more fear.

    "No one is allowed to move. Stand where you are!" A group of ghost soldiers are holding weapons and looking at Chen xian''er coldly.

    Chen xian''er looks around in fear.

    "No, it''s not this, it''s not, neither!" An anxiety flashed in Gu Hai''s eyes.

    A thousand, two thousand, three thousand.

    Guhai looks anxious in the distance. If she can''t find Chen xian''er, it''s bad.

    "Emperor, do you have any?" Bingji looks at Guhai and worries.

    When Bingji looks at Guhai, Guhai''s body suddenly becomes stiff, her eyes suddenly become blurred, and her hands tremble.

    The sudden change of Guhai makes Bingji realize something and look around.

    But I saw a woman in a fox fur coat in the thin soul in the distance. The woman''s appearance is extremely beautiful. In a flash, she becomes the focus of the audience. In front of him, other Chen xian''er suddenly faded. Many ghost soldiers suddenly looked straight.

    All the women Bingji met, whether they were long Wanqing, Wan''er fairy, long Wanyu or other women, were slightly inferior to the ghosts in front of her. The only one who could compare with the beauty of this woman was the grand master.

    There was a sadness in the woman''s eyes. But on this sad color, more people pity in general.

    Chen Xianer? Is she Chen xian''er that the emperor is looking for?

    Guhai''s tearful eyes have already explained everything.

    Looking at the beautiful Chen xian''er, Bingji suddenly feels ashamed. Looking at Chen xian''er, I can''t even feel a trace of jealousy, but when I look at Gu Hai, I feel bitter and astringent.

    Is she the emperor''s former wife? Has the emperor kept the Queen''s seat for him? You are so gorgeous that you are worthy of the emperor? Bingji showed a trace of sadness and bitterness.

    "Bingji, you go there and get their attention!" The ancient sea points in a direction.

    "Yes Bingji answered.

    Bingji quietly goes to the distance, but Guhai quietly moves towards the square.

    On the square, when the reincarnation king saw the beautiful Chen Xian, his eyes suddenly straightened.

    "Is that her?" Zizhu''s eyes narrowed.

    "No, I don''t know. There are twenty more!" The reincarnation king looked at Chen xian''er with some fascination.

    "Hurry up!" Zizhu Bodhisattva said in a deep voice.

    "Oh, oh, yes!" The reincarnation king once again urged Chen Xianer to fly out of the human soul. However, people''s eyes have locked the beautiful Chen xian''er in front of them. Because, she''s so outstanding. At this moment, suddenly, there was a loud noise in the distance¡° Boom A hall in the distance exploded¡° Who is it? " The purple bamboo Bodhisattva and the reincarnation King''s face sank and turned to look. At the moment when all the ghosts turned their heads and looked away, Gu Hai''s eyes were frozen and his body was fleeing¡° Whew Like a sharp arrow, Gu Hai goes straight to his wife Chen xian''er. At this moment, Chen xian''er, as if feeling something in her heart, turned her head and looked around with a trace of melancholy. When she looked around, she suddenly saw Gu Hai, a face full of longing and sorrow¡° Master Chen xian''er''s whole soul was fixed there, and her eyes were filled with mist.

 Chapter 597

    "Master?" Chen xian''er''s whole soul was fixed there, and her eyes were filled with mist.

    Whew!

    Guhai is very fast, and it only rushes to the center of the field in a short time.

    Some ghost soldiers found the ancient sea, but most of them were attracted by the loud noise in the distance.

    With the collapse of that palace, suddenly, a white crow flew out of the palace.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..."

    A large number of white crows soared into the sky, which immediately attracted the purple bamboo Bodhisattva and reincarnation king who wanted to turn their eyes back.

    "Bold, presumptuous!"

    Until the ghost soldiers roared in the square. In an instant, Zizhu Bodhisattva and the reincarnation king turned around.

    "Bang!"

    However, everything is a little late. Gu Hai''s speed is so fast that he comes near and holds Chen xian''er in his arms.

    The robe on the body flew out, the ancient sea sent out bursts of blue light again, and was instantly recognized by a group of ghost soldiers.

    "It''s him, it''s both of them?"

    "The sage is back?"

    "Why him?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Suddenly, the ghost soldiers were in an uproar, even retreated towards the rear, and the color of fear flashed in their eyes.

    The reincarnation king and Zizhu Bodhisattva were slightly stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect Guhai to come back suddenly, so soon?

    Gu Hai rushes to the square and holds Chen xian''er in his arms. The embrace at this moment is full of infinite fear and excitement. It''s like I''m afraid Chen xian''er will be gone.

    Chen xian''er''s eyes are full of fog. The moment she sees the ancient sea, she can''t help it. I feel like a dream when I am held in my arms by Gu Hai.

    "Sir, is it really you? Can xian''er see the master again? Not a dream? Isn''t it a dream? " The tears in Chen xian''er''s eyes couldn''t stop flowing out. How could they stop.

    Do you dream? I don''t want to wake up.

    "Xian''er, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha In Guhai''s tearful laughter, the whole person was shaking.

    Maybe all these years of hard work is for now. Gu Hai is trembling now. He doesn''t want to loosen his arm.

    In the distance, Bingji blows up a palace. With a flick of her sleeve, a large number of jackdaws appear out of thin air and roar up into the sky. Bingji also steps on a jackdaw and gets into the air.

    Standing in the sky, I just saw a scene in the square in the distance. Gu Hai hugged Chen xian''er.

    At that moment of excitement, at that moment of fear, even far away, you can feel Gu Hai''s endless love for Chen xian''er. I''ve never seen such a gaffe in Guhai.

    Looking at Gu Hai holding Chen xian''er so affectionately, Bing Ji''s eyes flashed a strong envy, and her face showed a bitter smile.

    Biting her lips, Bingji''s eyes flashed a trace of bitterness and whispered to herself: "Congratulations, Emperor!"

    Gu Hai holds Chen xian''er as if he holds the whole world. He doesn''t want to let Chen xian''er go.

    However, the purple bamboo Bodhisattva''s face was chilly.

    "Ancient sea? Ha ha, Bingji? Sure enough, it''s very treacherous. So you didn''t leave? " Zizhu Bodhisattva said in a cold voice.

    At this moment, since it was exposed, Zizhu Bodhisattva didn''t have the idea to hide any more.

    Only the reincarnation king, with a look of terror on his face, retreated behind the purple bamboo Bodhisattva.

    After all, I cheated Gu Hai and Bingji before. What if they''re going to investigate?

    Zizhu Bodhisattva''s face was cold and gloomy, and he put forward a move: "rise in battle!"

    "Boom!"

    On the whole square, a boundless fire suddenly floated out of the air. When the fire broke out, it sealed all directions of the square. The flame was scarlet and suddenly floated out of the air. It seemed to burn a huge flame lotus.

    "Ah¡° Don''t

    The ghost soldiers on the edge, and the other Chen xian''er who were recruited, screamed and were burned up by the fire in pain.

    The fire is coming towards the center, towards the ancient sea.

    However, Gu Hai is holding Chen xian''er in his arms at the moment. He doesn''t want to let go at all. He sees that the fire is coming.

    "Red lotus industry fire?" In the distance, Bingji''s face changed and the Jackdaw flew quickly.

    "Go Purple bamboo Bodhisattva a cold hum.

    "Ho!"

    In the fire, it seems that a fiery red eagle flew out and dived directly into the ancient sea. All the way, the ghost soldiers around evaporated in an instant. There was no time to scream, and the earth was all on fire. The fiery red eagle, with great momentum, arrived in front of the ancient sea in an instant and was about to hit the ancient sea.

    "Wow

    Suddenly, a white crow blocked in front of the ancient sea, straight to the fire red eagle hit.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, Jackdaw and Firehawk exploded instantly, blowing out a huge airflow. The surrounding buildings suddenly collapsed.

    "Master, master...!" Cried Chen xian''er, worried.

    "It''s OK. It''s OK. The master has found you. Everything is OK!" In the soft voice of the ancient sea, I hold it more tightly.

    "Ho!"¡° à¦! "

    Suddenly, hundreds of fiery red Eagles rushed out of the big flame array and rushed straight to the ancient sea.

    "Wow, wow, wow...!"

    One jackdaw arrived quickly, circled the ancient sea, and rushed to a group of eagles.

    "Purple Bamboo Bodhisattva? It''s shameless to hurt people behind their backs Bingji stares and roars.

    "Oh? Bingji? How shameless am I? What if I''m so shameless? Today''s battle is the battle of the red lotus industry in the holy land of Lingshan. Who can run away from the shame of Tianmao city in the past? Jackdaw? What if there are too many jackdaws? There''s a limit. The fire hawks are endless The purple bamboo Bodhisattva''s eyes glared.

    "Boom!"

    The fire Eagle broke out again, and a big fire rushed up into the sky. In an instant, the sky of reincarnation city was red. A large number of buildings collapsed.

    "Broken!" Bingji gave a big drink, and a lot of cold air came out of her palm and rushed to the purple bamboo Bodhisattva in the distance, as if to freeze her as the source of fire.

    "Cold? It''s a long way off! " The purple bamboo Bodhisattva said in a cold voice. When he turned his hands, there was a black rope head in his palm. On the rope head, there was endless red fire.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, all the cold air of Bingji was burned up. The fire on the rope head is still soaring, and some of it is red and purple. Suddenly, the fire of honglianye around is red and purple.

    On the square, except for the reincarnation king, all other ghosts evaporated instantly.

    In front of the purple fire, a large number of jackdaws were defeated instantly. The jackdaws on the periphery were better like their wings were on fire, making a cry of pain.

    Bingji was shocked by the fire, and her face changed: "what''s this? What is the Buddha''s "red lotus wick"? What''s in your hands? "

    "Without the red lotus wick, how dare I decorate the red lotus industry? Buddha''s gift is to destroy you and other evil spirits! " The purple bamboo Bodhisattva''s eyes glared.

    In the hand red lotus wick once more urges.

    Outside, a large number of fire Eagles suddenly turned purple red, one by one became more fierce.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    Fire hawk collision, suddenly large areas of jackdaws were hit by the burning out.

    Bingji is also surrounded by a large number of fire eagles. For a moment, she can''t afford to worry about herself. However, even so, she still uses the remaining Hanya to protect Guhai and Chen xian''er in the center.

    "Emperor, you go, Emperor!" Bingji cried anxiously.

    "The peak of xiatiangong? Oh, it''s a pity that now there is no flesh and only three souls. You have cultivated the human soul. But in my middle heaven palace, the human soul and the earth soul have all been cultivated. You are not as good as me. Your coldness can''t stop my fire of red lotus. I won''t burn you! " Zizhu Bodhisattva said with a grim smile.

    The reincarnation king stood behind the purple bamboo Bodhisattva and gave a long breath, showing a grim smile.

    "Emperor, I can''t hold on any longer. Emperor, go! I''ll give you a way In Bingji''s anxiety, a large number of jackdaws are constantly burned, but they are still protecting the ancient sea. It seems that they want to open a way for the ancient sea.

    "Run away? None of you can escape. There''s Guhai. Hum, how dare you come to the secret place of humanity before you even cultivate the three spirits? I don''t know what to do Zizhu said with a sneer.

    "Master, master!" Chen xian''er showed a trace of worry.

    Gu Hai then gently released Chen xian''er and carefully looked at Chen xian''er: "it''s really my xian''er, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Guhai is laughing.

    In the distance, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the purple bamboo Bodhisattva, and the red lotus wick in his hand suddenly stirred again. Suddenly, a fire hawk, ten times as big, suddenly took off the wick and went to Bingji. The fire hawk, ten times as big, was dark, red and purple, purple and black. Along the way, even some purple fire Eagles were roasted by black fire eagles.

    The Black Hawk came to Bingji in the twinkling of an eye.

    Bingji''s face changed, and a large number of jackdaws rushed in. However, a large number of jackdaws were melted into water by the Black Hawk. They came to Bingji and seemed to melt Bingji.

    Even if Bingji did her best, she was desperate at the moment, because the fire at this moment could not resist. So, that''s the end?

    "Emperor, go Bingji suddenly roared with tears and rushed up.

    When Bingji and the Black Hawk die together, Guhai suddenly pulls Bingji. Pull Bingji''s whole spirit behind her.

    "Ah?" Bingji exclaimed.

    However, Gu Hai put out his right hand and grabbed the head of the Black Hawk.

    "No, emperor, it''s red lotus fire. No!" Bingji said in despair.

    But the purple bamboo Bodhisattva showed a sneer: "ha ha, use your hand to block it? That''s the condensation of red lotus fire. In this world, only samadhi fire can resist red lotus fire. With your hand? Even if you have flesh, you will surely die, let alone a weak spirit? "

    At the moment when Zizhu Bodhisattva grinned grimly, a flash of fire came out of the palm of Guhai''s right hand. It''s not the fire of red lotus, it''s like the flame from the soul of the ancient sea, covering the palm of the hand¡° Boom The Black Hawk hit the right palm of Guhai. The scene of burning the ancient sea did not appear. Instead, the black hawk was stuck in the neck by the ancient sea¡° Whoa The Black Hawk struggled fiercely and flapped its wings. However, Gu Hai''s right hand stuck his neck and made him unable to move¡° Ah, animals are animals, they don''t have a long memory Gu Hai looked up with a gloomy face, and his eyes shifted from the black eagle in his palm to the purple bamboo Bodhisattva.

 Chapter 598

    There was a loud noise at the reincarnation hall. Endless jackdaws soared to the sky, and then the fire soared to the sky, screamed countless, in a moment, attracted the four ghosts to show the color of consternation.

    A large number of ghosts, either rush to the reincarnation hall, or go to a high place and look in the direction of the reincarnation hall.

    At a glance, there was a huge fire, and countless judges and ghost soldiers who rushed to the reincarnation hall all settled down, showing a look of horror.

    "The two evil spirits?"

    "They did it again?"

    "No, it''s the king, ah, and the Bodhisattva with the king!"

    "No, brother Zhang. Burned to death, no

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was panic everywhere, and no ghost dared to step forward. He watched the purple bamboo Bodhisattva quickly burn all ghosts, and attacked the jackdaw, forcing Bingji into a desperate situation.

    Even in a desperate situation, Bingji never ran away to protect Guhai. However, he was pulled behind by Guhai and caught the Black Hawk.

    "Oh, animals are animals, but they don''t have a long memory!" Gu Hai looked up with a gloomy face, and his eyes shifted from the black eagle in his palm to the purple bamboo Bodhisattva.

    "Bang!"

    The Black Hawk explodes in the palm of the ancient sea, turning into an endless fire.

    "Who do you think is the beast?" The purple bamboo Bodhisattva''s eyes glared.

    On one side, the reincarnated king was suddenly frightened. I thought Bingji was terrible enough. How could the ancient sea be more powerful?

    "Bodhisattva, what should we do?" The reincarnation king said anxiously.

    "Hum, no one can escape from the fire of our red lotus industry. Besides, he is still in his infancy!" The purple bamboo Bodhisattva''s face sank.

    A wave of your hand.

    The red lotus wick in my hand suddenly burst out a rolling black flame again. In an instant, the whole square was shrouded. In the refining of a black flame, black eagles came straight to the ancient sea.

    Just now, Guhai pinched a black hawk, and Zizhu Bodhisattva''s eyelids were already jumping wildly. But he was very sure of the red lotus wick, so he didn''t care. Maybe it was a coincidence.

    "Ho!"¡° à¦! "

    Thousands of black eagles rushed to Guhai, Bingji and Chen xian''er. In a moment, the void around them seemed to be burning and twisted. They wanted to destroy them all. The Black Hawk is fierce, and the ghost soldiers in the distance show their sense of horror.

    "The little Firebird who is not in the class dares to be presumptuous in front of me!" Gu Hai''s eyes were cold, and he waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a bright red flame burst out from the three people, just like the waves, and rushed to a group of black eagles in an instant.

    "Zhe......!"

    With a scream, the Black Hawk had no time to rush in front of the ancient sea, but it melted all in an instant.

    The red flame expanded toward the periphery and rushed to the black flame in all directions. When the red fire arrived, the black fire was squeezed away in an instant.

    "Bang!"

    With a loud noise, the huge black lotus exploded, and the red lotus fire burst away.

    "What? How is that possible? What kind of flame are you talking about The purple bamboo Bodhisattva''s face changed.

    Gu Hai, on the other hand, steps straight to the purple bamboo Bodhisattva. With a wave of his hand, another huge fireball comes straight to the purple bamboo Bodhisattva.

    Zizhu Bodhisattva''s face showed a sense of anxiety, and the red lotus wick in his hand suddenly met him.

    The black flame inside the wick suddenly bumps into the fireball of Guhai. However, in front of the fireball, the black flame is vulnerable, and the red lotus wick is also damaged.

    "Samadhi is really hot?" The purple bamboo Bodhisattva''s face changed.

    "Boom!"

    The red lotus wick burst open, and the purple bamboo Bodhisattva flew out in an instant.

    "Ah¡° Ah

    Zizhu Bodhisattva and the reincarnation king all flew out, with a look of panic.

    The reincarnation king is OK, but he is attacked by the waves, but Zizhu Bodhisattva''s whole body is dark, as if he has hurt the spirit.

    "Samadhi''s true fire, how can it be? How can you have samadhi''s true fire?" The purple bamboo Bodhisattva roared.

    "Purple Bamboo Bodhisattva? In the past, I spared your life, but you still don''t know how to live or die? It seems that I am wrong! For people like you, you have to cut grass to get rid of the roots. " Old sea cold road.

    As he spoke, he went to Zizhu Bodhisattva little by little.

    As he got closer and closer to Zizhu Bodhisattva, Zizhu Bodhisattva waved his hand.

    "Emperor, be careful!" Bingji exclaimed.

    Zizhu Bodhisattva seems to have wielded a magic weapon.

    However, how could Gu Hai not be on guard and suddenly burst out a fire of Samadhi.

    "Boom!"

    The treasure was completely burned by samadhi fire before it could be seen clearly.

    "What?" The purple bamboo Bodhisattva''s face changed.

    A large number of Sanwei real fire, around the ancient sea, along with the ancient sea, little by little close to Zizhu Bodhisattva.

    "No, no, it shouldn''t be like this!" The purple bamboo Bodhisattva''s eyes glared.

    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo!"

    A large number of magic weapons flew out and came straight to the ancient sea. Obviously, Zizhu Bodhisattva was well prepared. This time he went to the secret place of humanity and brought a lot of treasures.

    But what if there are many treasures? Samadhi''s true fire extinguishes all kinds of things. Immediately, all the treasures flying to the ancient sea are burned up by samadhi''s true fire.

    The reincarnation king has lost his eyes.

    Purple bamboo Bodhisattva also gradually showed the color of fear.

    In Gu Hai''s eyes, he is full of murderous spirit, and comes little by little. For Zizhu Bodhisattva, Guhai doesn''t want to tolerate any more.

    As soon as he is about to come to Zizhu Bodhisattva, Zizhu Bodhisattva has no means of attack.

    "Wuliangshoufo, Mr. Gu!" Suddenly, a voice came from the arms of Zizhu Bodhisattva.

    But Zizhu Bodhisattva took out a golden lotus again, and the sound came from the Golden Lotus.

    "Oh? The future Buddha The ancient sea sank.

    "Mr. Gu, Zizhu Bodhisattva has been seriously injured. For the sake of the poor monk, I will restrain her from targeting Mr. Gu. How much do I owe Mr. Gu? " The golden lotus made a sound.

    "See Buddha!" The reincarnated king bowed respectfully to the Golden Lotus.

    Gu Hai looked at Zizhu Bodhisattva, then shook his head and said, "no, future Buddha, don''t owe me your kindness. Zizhu Bodhisattva wants my life. I won''t keep her! "

    "Mr. Gu, don''t you want to know why Zizhu Bodhisattva came into this secret place of humanity?" The voice of the future Buddha is a little anxious.

    "No interest!" Gu Hai coldly stepped forward again, and samadhi''s real fire slowly approached.

    "You can''t kill her, Mr. Gu. Zizhu Bodhisattva is for the sake of the common people. You can''t kill her. How about I restrain her later?" Future Buddha anxious way.

    "Constraints? Today, if we are dead, what is the use of restraint? And with her character, if she does not die today, she will revenge me a hundred times in the future! " Old sea cold road.

    "No, Guhai, aren''t you afraid to have a grudge with me? Ancient sea...! " Future Buddha anxious way.

    "Bang!"

    Samadhi''s fire burned the golden lotus, and the voice of the future Buddha stopped suddenly.

    Purple bamboo Bodhisattva''s face changed. Looking at Gu Hai''s fierce expression, he finally felt that death was so close to him.

    "Reincarnation king, quick, quick, quick Zizhu said anxiously.

    "Me?" The reincarnation King''s face changed.

    Gu Hai coldly looked at the reincarnation king, who dares to move?

    With a wave of his hand, the samadhi fire around him suddenly turns into a dragon and rushes towards the purple bamboo Bodhisattva.

    "Reincarnation king, you can control human soul, use human soul thin, and hold Chen xian''er!" The purple bamboo Bodhisattva exclaimed.

    "You dare!" Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    But the reincarnated king was terrified.

    "Come on, or you won''t live. Buddha will not let you go! " The purple bamboo Bodhisattva exclaimed.

    The reincarnation of Wang Yi stirs up the spirit, and immediately arouses the soul.

    "Ah Not far away, Chen xian''er suddenly screamed.

    "Fairy!" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    However, the hands did not stop, the fire dragon instantly rushed to the purple bamboo Bodhisattva.

    "Ah

    Purple bamboo Bodhisattva a scream, immediately submerged by the fire dragon.

    "Bodhisattva!" The reincarnation King''s face changed.

    The fire dragon flies away, but the purple bamboo Bodhisattva turns into a small blue ball.

    Gu Hai ignored Zizhu Bodhisattva, but turned to look at Chen xian''er. At the moment, Chen xian''er also turned into a small blue ball.

    "Reincarnation king!" Gu Hai stares at the reincarnated king.

    "Sage, please forgive me, I was forced by Zizhu Bodhisattva, she forced me!" When the reincarnation Wang Dun knelt down.

    "Where''s xian''er? What happened to my fairy Gu Hai''s ferocious kick overthrew the reincarnation king.

    "Mr. Gu, she is not dead yet. I just want to hold her, not destroy her. I just draw her energy, draw her energy, she is still alive, still alive!" The reincarnation king said in horror.

    "Still alive, let her live?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "I...!" The reincarnated king gave a little meal.

    "Come on The ancient sea is cold.

    "Because Chen xian''er was moved by the human soul book, there is a record of her. The human soul book can dissipate her energy, but it can''t make up for it. I, I can''t help it!" The reincarnation king said anxiously.

    "Well?" Gu Hai stares at the reincarnation king.

    "It''s true, saint. Her ghost is not destroyed. It just dissipates energy."

    "Not dead? Oh, what about the purple bamboo Bodhisattva? She''s not dead, either? And a little blue ball? "

    "She''s not dead either. You saints enter into the secret place of humanity. You can''t kill her if there is divine light. Look at Zizhu Bodhisattva, she just becomes this primitive body! Chen xian''er, I just dissipated her energy and didn''t kill him. Like the purple bamboo Bodhisattva, it has become a primitive body. " Reincarnation Wang anxiously said.

    "How can we recover?" The ancient sea is cold¡° In the past, I used to punish the disobedient ghosts by using human spirits. Although they dissipated energy, they could still hear the outside world. I don''t know how to replenish the energy, but after ten years, they will be able to recover and live on their own. Really, really, please forgive me The reincarnation king said anxiously¡° I was forced to spare my life. If I don''t listen, they will certainly kill me and support others in a thousand years. So... " The reincarnation king said anxiously¡° Hum Gu Hai gave a cold hum. A fire of samadhi comes out¡° No, ah The reincarnation King screamed, in the fire, instantly burned into pieces, dissipated, and flew to the clouds.

 Chapter 599

    The reincarnation King screamed, turned into pieces and disappeared in the sea of clouds.

    "Emperor, the reincarnation king is familiar with the secret place of humanity. Why don''t you ask him? Maybe there''s another way to save Chen xian''er? " Bingji doubts.

    Gu Hai shook his head: "what else? I don''t need it. The reincarnation king can destroy xian''er through the human soul book at any time. Although he doesn''t dare, I don''t want to take this risk! "

    "Yes Bingji nodded.

    When Gu Hai comes to the blue ball that Chen xian''er has transformed into, his eyes flash with anger.

    Originally, xian''er had already seen it, but in the end, it was like this? You should have killed the reincarnated King first.

    Very carefully picked up Chen xian''er''s primitive human soul. He touched his hand carefully for a while, but did not dare to try to wake up. We have to be careful.

    Turn your head and look at the little blue ball that Zizhu Bodhisattva transformed. A pinch of the hand of the ancient sea explorer.

    "Hum!" The blue ball seemed very hard and didn''t break.

    Even the previous samadhi fire can''t destroy it, so the ancient sea is no longer useless.

    "Hum!"

    With a cold hum, Gu Hai lost the soul ball of Zizhu Bodhisattva.

    Very careful to grasp the soul thin in the hands.

    "Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    It''s a pity that the ancient sea can''t be used. But, of course, it''s impossible to put it here. Put it away carefully.

    "Let''s go!" Gu Hai said with a melancholy mood.

    "Yes Bingji nodded and followed Guhai. She took a sneak look at Guhai and bit her lip. After all, she didn''t say anything and followed him quietly.

    As they walked, they slowly left the city of reincarnation. Along the way, they saw some ghost soldiers and judges.

    "Come on, let''s go!"

    "Ah

    "He killed the reincarnation king, run away!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of ghosts scattered in panic, only dare to look at Guhai and Bingji from a distance.

    The news of the death of the reincarnated King spread all over the world in an instant. However, no one planned to avenge the reincarnation king. The reincarnation city was in a mess, and countless ghosts rushed to the city and scrambled for the treasures of the reincarnation city.

    treasure?

    Perhaps some precious, but Gu Hai did not care, after all, the reincarnation of the king in addition to a thin soul, there is no one to hold things. What about his treasure house?

    In addition, the old chess watcher left a message, which is what he paid attention to.

    All the way, no ghost dare to stop.

    ----------------

    The secret place of humanity, a continuous land of snow mountains.

    Because of the divine light, after all, he was too dazzled. The great master found a cloak and came to the snow mountain. Just entered the snow mountain area. Suddenly a group of ghost soldiers burst out.

    "This is a forbidden area. No one is allowed to go near it, according to the order of the reincarnation king!" The ghost army cheered.

    The grand master slowly lifted his hat. Show the light.

    The ghost troops were slightly stunned, and then respectfully said, "I''ve seen a saint, where does the saint come from?"

    "Longevity Taoism!" The great master said lightly.

    "Wanshou, Taoist sage, we are impolite!" The ghost soldiers immediately knelt down.

    "Well, a thousand years ago, did ghosts come?" The great master said lightly.

    "Yes, it''s the old chess watcher. We met the last two guards, so he went to xueshankou. The guards stopped him and he left!" The ghost soldiers respectfully said.

    "Oh? I am leaving? I think I''ve gone in! " The great master said in a deep voice.

    "Ah?" The ghost soldiers were slightly stunned.

    "Well, you keep blocking other ghosts!" The great master said in a deep voice.

    "Yes The ghost soldiers answered.

    Only then did he enter the interior alone.

    Stepping on the heavy snow, the grand master walked very fast, ten miles at a time, toward the depths of the snow mountain.

    Just as the great master was walking towards the deep place.

    "Meow!"

    Suddenly, a cat''s cry came from the depths of the snow mountain.

    "No, the seal is loose. The beast is coming out!" His face changed.

    The grand master speeded up abruptly and went to the depth of the snow mountain in a hurry.

    "Meow The cat is barking more.

    "Boom!"

    When the cat called, the snow mountain trembled.

    "Meow, meow, meow...!"

    The cat called, the snow mountain vibrated, the vast snow mountain group, many places had avalanches.

    The great master is extremely anxious and goes to the deep place all the time.

    On the snow mountain, it seems that we can see the huge reincarnation city in the distance.

    Suddenly, in the direction of reincarnation City, the fire burst into the sky, and a loud noise came from the distance.

    The grand master turned his head and looked at it, then frowned: "what happened to the reincarnation city? The ancient sea? Hum, the purple bamboo Bodhisattva is really a waste! "

    However, the cat barking inside the snow mountain makes the Supreme Master feel uneasy. Regardless of the reincarnation City, he continues to move towards the inside of the snow mountain.

    ----------

    Guhai, Bingji out of the reincarnation City, directly according to the position left by the old man and the previous map, toward a direction.

    They don''t look conspicuous in their cloaks.

    With the two people continue to move forward, all the way is suddenly become hot up.

    It''s like the secret place of humanity has all kinds of weather in the world, and every direction is different. What Guhai and Guhai enter is a hot area.

    It''s getting hotter and hotter. Around a lot of ghosts are not willing to close, as if afraid of this heat hurt themselves.

    "Emperor, there seem to be many volcanoes around here!" Bingji looked at the surrounding volcanoes and frowned.

    Some craters, still can see billowing smoke.

    "It''s almost there, right in front of it!" The ancient sea sank.

    Two people toward the volcano group and go, suddenly, a group of ghost soldiers in front of the ancient sea.

    "Stop, this is Qidao villa! Private land! Keep away First a thin ghost cold voice way.

    "Private land?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, the reincarnation king has designated this place as my family, Qidao villa. My family only welcomes strong players in chess. No one else is allowed to get close to them! " The thin ghost said coldly.

    "A strong player in chess?" Bingji eyebrows a pick.

    "It seems that not everyone can''t understand the old man''s chess game!" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    "Well? What did you say? " The thin ghost''s face changed.

    "I''m playing a little bit of chess. I''ve seen a game of chess in reincarnation City, and I''m here!" Guhai laughs.

    "Ah? Are you also a big chess player? I''m sorry for the neglect. Please come inside The thin ghost suddenly changed his face.

    Gu Hai stared at the thin ghost for a while.

    "Our Qidao villa has gathered numerous Qidao experts. If you enter our Qidao villa, you can naturally compete with each other! At the same time, we can study the chess game of the old chess spectators together, "laughs the thin ghost.

    Bingji looks at Guhai, and Guhai nods.

    They followed a group of ghost soldiers to the depth of Qidao villa.

    There is no spirit stone here, so we can''t arrange some arrays. However, we can use some natural things to cover the interior. There are strange trees all around. We can plant them according to specific rules, forming a miasma, which is like a maze array.

    The skinny ghost led Gu Hai and the two of them to the interior. Slowly, they came to a deep crater.

    "Oh? Is this your chess road villa Guhai looked at the crater in front of him and suddenly looked at the thin ghost.

    "Give me both of them, push them into the crater!" The thin ghost''s face suddenly reveals ferocious way.

    "Yes A group of ghost soldiers rushed up immediately.

    "Dominate here, kill the ghost who understands the chess game of the old man, and monopolize the secret? Oh, Qidao villa, it''s a killing villa Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    "Well, it''s too late to know. Hurry up!" Cried the thin ghost.

    "Drink!"

    All the ghost soldiers rush at him, but before he comes to Guhai, Bingji waves her hand.

    "Boom!"

    A group of ghost soldiers suddenly froze up, and then instantly frozen explosion, into pieces of soul, skyward.

    "What?" The thin ghost''s face changed.

    "Will you come by yourself, or will I invite you?" Bingji said coldly.

    As soon as the thin ghost''s face changed, he took out something.

    "Bang!"

    It''s like a fireworks.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha, how dare you resist? I have informed the villa master that none of you want to leave. Unless the reincarnation king takes the hand, no one can save you! " In the grimace of the thin ghost, he retreated.

    "Reincarnation king? Do you mean the reincarnated king who takes this "thin human soul" Ancient sea light way.

    While speaking, take out the soul book.

    "Eh? Is the soul thin? What, how can it be in your hands? " The thin ghost''s face changed.

    "You said that the reincarnation king had been killed by me the day before yesterday!" Ancient sea light way.

    "Eh?" The thin ghost didn''t respond for a moment.

    Reincarnation king, the strongest existence in the world. The human soul is thin in the hand, who wants to die, who will die. How could it be dead?

    "Impossible, impossible, how can the reincarnation King die? He is the king of destiny. Who can kill him? " Exclaimed the thin ghost.

    At the moment, a lot of ghosts came from afar.

    "Who sent the call for help? In our Qidao villa, are there ghosts? I don''t know what to do Suddenly, a large number of ghosts came from the distance.

    All the ghosts, one by one holding the sword soldiers, rushed to the scene. Rush to the occasion, but see the face of the skinny ghost show the constant retreat of horror¡° Ninth young master, what''s the matter? "¡° Is that them? How dare you come to our Qidao villa¡° Don''t be afraid, young master nine. I''ll kill them! " The ghosts cried angrily¡° No, don''t do it, stop it The ninth young master''s face changed wildly and exclaimed¡° Young master nine, what are you stopping us for? " The ghosts said coldly. The ninth young master stopped everyone, but now he was in a panic¡° I''m sorry, my Lord. I''m so confused. I''m sorry, my Lord. Please give me a hand! " The ninth young master anxiously pleads with Gu Hai¡° Young master nine, what are you doing? " The crowd said blankly¡° He, they just killed the reincarnation king, don''t move! Don''t rush them The ninth young master said anxiously¡° "Ah?" At first, the ghosts looked incredulous. Then they saw that the human spirits in Gu Hai''s hands were thin, and their faces suddenly changed wildly. From beginning to end, Guhai said nothing more. Until all the ghosts in front of him showed their fear and timidity, Gu Hai said in a deep voice, "call out the master of Qidao villa to me!"

 Chapter 600

    The secret place of humanity, Qidao villa!

    Under the support of the disciples of Qidao mountain villa, the ghost of a green haired old man appears in front of Guhai.

    At the moment, Guhai also lifted its hat.

    All the disciples of Qidao villa look scared. Looking at Gu Hai''s thin soul, they are also scared.

    "I, Yan Qingshan, have seen a saint!" The ghost of the old man with green hair said solemnly.

    "Are you the owner of Qidao villa?" The ancient sea sank.

    "The disciples of the mountain villa are not sensible and have offended the saint. I will make amends for them next time!" Yan Qingshan said solemnly.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    But Yan Qingshan turned his head and looked coldly at the previous nine young masters.

    "Xiao Jiu, you take my words in the ear, don''t you?" Yan Qingshan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his Yin was cold.

    "Poop

    Nine young master immediately knelt down.

    "Villa master, I, I, and the villa master have been closed all these years. We feel that those chess practitioners can no longer help the villa master. They will only make trouble. So, so..." The ninth young master said anxiously.

    "So you killed all the monks who came here? So they can''t get the message out? " Yan Qingshan''s eyes glared.

    "I, I, I..." The ninth young master looked anxious.

    "Master, this is our common decision!" A group of ghosts cried.

    "You decided together? Qidao villa, let you be the master, won''t you Yan Qingshan''s eyes glared.

    "I, master, forgive me!" The ghosts knelt down together.

    "Hum, I''ll deal with you later!" Yan Qingshan''s eyes glared.

    Ghosts dare not talk.

    "Saint, I''m very sorry!" Yan Qingshan bowed solemnly.

    Gu Hai was silent for a while and nodded. It can be seen that Yan Qingshan is not a forger.

    "I don''t know what the sage''s chess way is?" Yan Qingshan said solemnly.

    "My dear Guhai, I came here to watch the 29 days of chess games left by the old man of reincarnation city!"

    "Mr. Gu is really very good at chess. Today, he came here to play chess for the old man, right? In the past 800 years, I''ve invited a lot of chess players to study, and most of them have solved the problem. If Mr. Gu doesn''t give up, how about joining us in solving the game? " Yan Qingshan asked.

    "Oh? Does the old chess watcher stay here? " Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "The vast Volcanic Group is the place where the old man can watch chess." Yan Qingshan said solemnly.

    "Please!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Mr. Koo, please!" Yan Qingshan said with a smile.

    "Master, you''ve cracked so many chess games that you''re about to break them. All the benefits will come from our Qidao villa. Why should you give them to others..." The ninth young master said anxiously.

    "Shut up Yan Qingshan''s eyes glared.

    The disciples of zhongqidao villa were anxious, but Yan Qingshan''s will could not be changed, and they could only be helpless.

    Gu Hai and Bingji look at each other and follow Yan Qingshan to the depth of Qidao villa.

    Deep in the villa, there is a deep cave.

    Gu Hai and Bingji follow Yan Qingshan into the cave.

    "Meow!"

    "Meow!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Deep in the cave, there came the sound of cat barking. When the cat barked, the whole cave was shaking.

    "What is this? The cat barks Bingji doubts.

    Guhai is also slightly confused.

    Inside the cave, it''s getting brighter and brighter. And in the depth, there is a huge cave space, in which the light comes from a huge magma pool.

    Magma pool, magma rolling, boiling, seems to burst at any time in general, but in this magma pool, there is a strange gushing of magma, gushing out into a chessboard. It''s a 19 track checkerboard condensed by magma.

    On the chessboard, the pieces are made of magma, one black and one white. The arrangement is extremely complicated.

    Around, at the moment, there are fifty ghosts sitting in the chess game, each playing a small board with a chessboard. It seems that they are analyzing the chessboard in front of them.

    "What''s this?" Bingji is so strange.

    "Like me, these 50 chess masters set up their own games and are all analyzing the game on the magma. Mr. Gu, what do you think of this chessboard? " Yan Qingshan said with a smile.

    "Chessboard condensed by magma? Is this the hand of the old chess watcher? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "Meow!"

    Suddenly a cat''s cry came from the chessboard. When it came out, the void above the magma chessboard was shaking. In the blur, it seemed to see a black cat, staring at her eyes and opening its teeth and claws. However, the cat''s voice ended and the cat''s shadow disappeared.

    "The cat, is it sealed?" Bingji is so strange.

    "Yes, we cracked the chessboard to a certain extent 30 years ago and loosened the seal! Cats often appear. The seal should be a small space. As long as we break the chess, we can open the seal and we can enter the small space! " A sense of self-confidence flashed in Yan Qingshan''s eyes.

    "Is it the old man who watched chess?" Bingji frowned.

    "It shouldn''t be. I guess it should be the cat that was originally sealed in the world. Then the old chess watcher found it and cracked the seal with chess way! It''s left to our later ghosts to crack until the seal is broken! " Yan Qingshan affirmed.

    "Why didn''t the old man untie the seal?" Guhai frowned.

    "I don''t know!" Yan Qingshan shook his head.

    "Mr. Gu, what do you think of this chess game?" Yan Qingshan asked.

    Gu Hai looked at the chessboard and frowned after a while.

    Yan Qingshan was not in a hurry, waiting patiently.

    After a long time, Gu Hai took a deep breath and said, "thirty two Heaven and earth chess game!"

    "What?" Yan Qingshan raised his eyebrows.

    "I''m not ashamed. How could that be?" Next to a chess repair eyebrows a pick called.

    "Yes, it''s 31. How could it be 32? Don''t make a fuss

    "We''ve been studying here for a hundred years, and we''ve been deducing 31. Do you tell me it''s 32? Have you really seen it? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the players wake up and denounce Gu Hai.

    "Mr. Gu, people here have seen thirty-one more or less. Although this chess game is nineteen in length and breadth, it''s a remnant game. We need to make up for the rest of the pieces by ourselves. However, it''s thirty-one indeed. Therefore, we have untied this chess game and made the seal loose!" Yan Qingshan frowned.

    "The seal is a little loose, but you didn''t find it. Should it be in the past two years that the seal is tight again?" Guhai laughs.

    "Ah? It seems that the cat''s bark has become less in the past two years? "

    "I thought the cat was tired?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Some of the players who believed in Guhai were stunned, but there were still a lot of players who didn''t believe it at all.

    "Why do you think we''re all wrong? Why not There are several ways to cultivate anger.

    "Give me the chessboard!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    Yan Qingshan immediately took the chessboard to Guhai.

    Gu Haitan grabs the pieces and places them gently on the chessboard.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    All of a sudden, thirty-one days and thirty-one days and thirty-one days and thirty-one days and thirty-one days and thirty-one days.

    "What''s this?" All chess repair slightly a Zheng.

    "Thirty one''s original base plate!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Oh?" All the chess players came forward one after another and looked at it carefully.

    After watching it for a long time, one by one, his face turned pale.

    "Yes, that''s it. The 31 I saw in those days was the change of the original basic disk!"

    "This is the prototype. Right, as long as it falls in these places, it''s what I used to see!"

    "Dizzy, complicated chessboard!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    After watching for a while, all the players didn''t dare to watch the game, but now they confirmed what Gu Hai said.

    After affirming, we look at Gu Hai with different eyes.

    "What we''ve cracked over the years is wrong?" Yan Qingshan said bitterly.

    "It''s not all wrong, at least it''s broken a little!" Guhai laughs.

    "Mr. Gu, or you can crack it!" Yan Qingshan advised.

    "Yes, Mr. Koo. Now in this secret place of humanity, the reincarnation King arranges all ghosts to find the difference in this world. I guess it''s the seal! "

    "Yes, the reincarnation King obeys the destiny of heaven. God asked him to look for it. Maybe there is something in the seal that God wants!"

    "Mr. Gu, we just want to see what''s in it. Can you crack it?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the chess players were polite to Gu Hai when they finished.

    Looking at the eyes of a group of players, Gu Hai nodded: "I''ll have a try!"

    Slowly sitting in front of the magma chessboard, Guhai once again carefully looked at the chessboard.

    19 roads? In Gu Hai''s mind, he immediately made up a chessboard with 32 lines. After a whole day''s watching, the ancient sea slowly fell.

    A little bit of a position on the chessboard, suddenly, a black chess seems to be condensed by magma, instantly fell on the chessboard.

    "Pa!"

    The black chess fell, and suddenly a white chess came out of the magma.

    "Pa!"

    Guhai cracked the seal by chessboard.

    Gu Hai and his party couldn''t see the black cat clearly.

    Black cat is standing in a dark space, eyes can see the ancient sea.

    On the left side of the black cat, the void shows the ancient sea falling from the magma. On the right hand side, it is a place of snow mountains. In the distance, the Grand Master of the supreme way comes¡° Meow, a bunch of idiots. It''s been a long time. Can''t it work? Fool, fool, fool The black cat cried gloomily. He turned his head and looked at the picture on the right¡° Longevity Taoism? Meow, the running dog of six old things, running dog, here again? You''re here again. If I go out, I''ll swallow you, you running dogs! Meow The black cat looked at the other side of Taishang with a gloomy face. Unfortunately, except for the cat''s barking, the voice could not pass¡° A thousand years ago? The old man, with go, integrated into the seal, you can crack it, you can crack it, even half of it, stop, meow, when I go out, I must eat you, eat, meow! How irritable! How irritable The black cat is depressed and seems to be mad.

 Chapter 601

    The secret place of humanity, in the snow mountain!

    It''s a huge snow valley. The grand master is standing outside a pool in the snow valley.

    Even if it''s freezing here, the pool is not frozen.

    The pool seems to have six different colors of water, slowly rotating, put a strange light.

    "Meow!"

    Above the pool, the void shakes slightly, and a black cat can be seen vaguely, which is exactly the black cat that the ancient sea saw in the magma pool.

    Seeing the emperor come forward, the black cat flashed a wave of anger in his eyes and waved to the emperor.

    The king looked down at the pool.

    "The seal of the six immortals, the six color water, has become so distinct? Is someone cracking the six color water seal His eyes narrowed.

    He looked up at the black cat in front of him, and his face was ugly.

    "You''re coming out? Hum, it''s good that I''m here in time. Otherwise, if I come out for you, the world will be in chaos! " His eyes narrowed.

    In the hand room, the emperor took out a small bottle.

    The little bottle opened, and a little white liquid came out of it.

    The white liquid is slowly poured into the pool.

    In the pool, the water of different colors in No.6 middle school suddenly and rapidly rotates. In the bubbling, the water of No.6 middle school seems to be slowly melting, different colors, neutralizing each other and forming a unified color.

    "Meow, the power of faith? Bitch, how dare you pour in the power of faith? Reinforce the seal? " Black cat suddenly black hair burst up. Stare at roar too up.

    However, across a small space, only the sound of "meow" came out.

    At the same time.

    Magma cave, the pool of magma, suddenly churning up, churning, the chessboard fell faster.

    The ancient sea fell sunspots, suddenly, another white one appeared.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter?" Yan Qingshan doubts a way.

    "I seem to have grasped the flaw of this chess game just now, but this piece is like a magic stroke, as if the chess board is more complicated?" Gu Hai''s face was gloomy.

    "More complicated? What''s that about? " A crowd of chess mends the road of bewilderment.

    "It''s more complicated. It means that the seal is stronger. Something must have happened." Yan Qingshan''s face changed.

    "Meow!" The black cat was also anxious.

    "Mr. Gu, what should we do now?" Yan Qingshan worried.

    "Well, I like complicated chess games!" Gu Hai''s eyes coagulated and he meditated quietly.

    After thinking about it for a while, Gu Haitan''s hand fell.

    "Pa!"

    The chess game continues. The chess game is sealed by connectivity. The seal is stronger and stronger, and the ancient sea ponders more and more. It''s getting slower and slower.

    Slow? Slow means no mistakes.

    Guhai a son fell, immediately, the seal to untie a trace, and the supreme drop of faith, the seal immediately reinforced a point.

    In the snow valley.

    "What''s the matter? The power of faith can strengthen the seal. Just now, hasn''t the seal been strengthened? Isn''t the six color water already mixed? Why, why are they separated again? " His face sank.

    Pour some faith into it again.

    Seal reinforced again, six color water fusion again, but, not a while, six color water separated again.

    "What''s the matter? The seal won''t stop? " His face changed. Continue to add the power of faith.

    On the other hand, Gu haiyizi falls, and now he is in a state of selflessness.

    "Meow? Good boy, good chess power, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? OK, continue to solve, continue to solve! " Black cat suddenly excited to see the ancient sea.

    "Cunt, are you still pouring in the power of faith? Hum, when I come out, I won''t kill you! " Black cat looked at the stage and showed his temper.

    At the moment, the black cat''s side is full of hope, but on the other side it is despair. It''s not tangled.

    "Pa!"¡° PA! "

    "Diddiddidi!"

    Guhai and Taishang are deadlocked in the six color water seal.

    In the cave, watching the chessmen on the chessboard constantly falling, the black cat''s body constantly appears, a group of chessmakers understand that Guhai has really done it.

    Yan Qingshan''s eyes also flashed a happy light, all chess repair patiently waiting.

    The spirit of the ancient sea is three spirits after all. The spirits of the flesh and eyebrows didn''t follow. The ancient sea just let the spirits analyze the chess game through the connection between the spirits. In this way, it costs a lot.

    "Meow, boy, well done, go on, you must untie it for me! I''ll do you a lot of good. " The black cat cried eagerly.

    However, the sounds transmitted to Guhai are "meow", "meow", "meow".

    Gu Hai doesn''t have time to pay attention to it, but Bingji looks at it curiously.

    "The dead cat is coming out? The six color water seal left by the old chess watcher? When I didn''t let it out? The old chess watcher is worried that this dead cat will damage his good deeds? But I hope to let it out, so I deliberately left half a chess game? " Suddenly a voice rang out in Bingji''s ear.

    "Hiss!" Bingji suddenly changed her face and looked around.

    Taichu? Is it Taichu''s voice?

    "Little girl, don''t look around. You can''t see me. I''m still in Tianyin city. It''s because of the" Fu Shen Tang "you''re carrying that makes me feel the situation inside!" Taichu''s voice rings again.

    In Bingji''s eyes, there was a moment of uncertainty.

    "You must be strengthening the seal there. Do you want to dismantle the seal here in Guhai? Ha ha, let''s fight, even if we fight! " Too early cold voice way.

    "You, what do you want?" Bingji whispered. The sound is controlled on the surface of the body, so it can''t be transmitted.

    In the cave, people can''t hear Bingji''s voice, but Taichu can feel it.

    "What do I want? Bingji, remember what I told you in the square? I can''t keep this ancient sea! " Taichu''s voice was low.

    "Why?" Bingji said anxiously.

    "Why? First, this dead cat can''t be released. Taiyi will also have a headache. This is a demon sealed by heaven. For the sake of life, it must be sealed inside. Second, there is a causal relationship between Guhai and Taiwa. Taiyi wants to control him! If Taiyi wants him to die, he must die. Do you understand? " Taichu cold channel.

    Bingji shook her head and looked miserable.

    "Of course, he may not die. After drinking two bowls of Fushen soup, he can be loyal to Taiyi, right? You don''t have to die. You just have to ask Taiyi, don''t you? If Taiyi doesn''t want to kill Guhai, Guhai can''t die! " Taichu said in a deep voice.

    "No, no, I can''t..." Bingji said anxiously.

    "No, hum, today, you have to do what you do or not. Have you forgotten your mother? Your mother died, but Taiyi has a way to revive her. Don''t you want her to revive? " Too early cold voice way.

    "What? Can my mother come back to life? " Bingji''s face changed.

    "Your mother is a princess of rhubarb, but she has a feud with the sun palace. No one wants her to come back to life, even Taiyi. If you want to save her, it depends on your value. What''s more, why did Taiyi let you go to Guhai? Did you forget? Have you got a bowl of Fushen soup? Another bowl, come on Too early cold voice way.

    "No, no, don''t push me!" Bingji looks frightened.

    "Force you? Don''t you have a crush on Gu Hai? It doesn''t look good. Come on. Dragon Warring States has gone mad, and even want to disobey God? This dead cat, can''t come out again, quick Too early cold voice way.

    "No, no, no!" Bingji looks frightened.

    "Think about it. I''ll give you a stick of incense. If you don''t give Guhai a drink after playing chess, I''ll destroy your mother''s body when I go back. Do you believe it?" Too early cold voice way.

    Bingji suddenly looks painful.

    A group of chess repair, Gu Hai did not find Bingji abnormal, because everyone''s eyes are in that game of chess.

    The ancient sea is falling more and more slowly, but it is getting more and more accurate. Similarly, the connection between soul and soul is consuming more and more. Gu Hai rubbed his head and seemed to have some mental difficulty.

    "Boy, you must untie it. If you untie it, I will help you cry" Zaochun "to make her like you immediately The black cat said anxiously.

    The black cat is anxious, so is the Supreme Master of Xuegu.

    "How much faith is that? Why not? " Looking at the little bottle, the Supreme Master was very anxious at the moment.

    The chess game is becoming more and more complicated, and Guhai is becoming more and more difficult.

    Gu Hai rubbed his head. A group of players can only worry about Guhai.

    Bingji closed her eyes, as if she was suffering from a thousand cuts in her heart. There was a mist in her eyes, but she had to dry it. After a while, I felt like I was exhausted.

    Under the repeated pressure of Taichu, Bingji said: "emperor, I''m sorry!"

    The sound also came down. Guhai didn''t hear it.

    Bingji turned her hands, and a cold air condensed into an ice bowl, which contained some soup.

    "That''s right. Bingji and Fushen soup are for Guhai. They lie in ambush between the spirits of Guhai. In the future, Taiyi will be easy to control Guhai! Give him a drink, give him a drink In Taichu''s sneer.

    Bingji takes a hard step slowly, and ten thousand people in her eyes don''t want to. However, Taichu''s threats reverberate in her ears, and Bingji is very sad.

    "The separation of soul and soul really hurt the brain!" Gu Hai rubbed his brain.

    "The emperor, the emperor!" Bingji said timidly.

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks at Bingji suspiciously.

    "Emperor, this is the" Yangshen soup ", which can nourish the spirit. You will be better after drinking the Yangshen soup!" Bingji pretends to be calm.

    "Yangshen soup?" Gu Hai frowns at a bowl of soup sent to Bingji.

    "Can it nourish the spirit? Then, Mr. Gu, drink quickly. You need to untie the seal! " A group of chess repair when happy way.

    Bingji was brought by Guhai. Naturally, Qixiu didn''t expect Bingji to harm Guhai. There was a stir.

    But, the black cat of small space is abrupt however pupil one shrinks¡° Fu Shen Tang? Meow, another slut. Don''t drink, boy. Don''t drink, meow The black cat was roaring. However, in addition to "meow" can come out, other sounds can not come out at all. Gu Hai looks at Bingji and takes the Yangshen soup carefully¡° Can it nourish the spirit? " Gu Hai stares at Bingji and asks carefully¡° Yes, yes, yes Bingji felt that the whole person was shaking, but she resisted shaking and nodded¡° Since it can nourish the spirit, why didn''t you take it out early? " Gu Hai smiles. Looking at Bingji, Guhai slowly sends the bowl of "Yangshen soup" to her mouth.

 Chapter 602

    The secret of humanity.

    Guhai and Taishang are constantly influencing the six color water seal. It seems that there is not much movement, but the outside world has set off a huge storm.

    The ghosts of reincarnation city just received the news of the death of reincarnation king. In a twinkling of an eye, a volcano suddenly erupted in the northeast of reincarnation city.

    Every time a child falls from the ancient sea, there is a volcano eruption. For a time, the fire light soars into the sky, and the waves of fire rush in all directions, and countless ghosts escape the disaster from the volcano group.

    But the next moment, the snow mountain group, also suddenly rolled up torrential snowstorms, snowstorms suddenly expand and open, forming a big cold air flow straight to all directions, where the cold air, the earth is frozen.

    The ghosts in the secret place of humanity were suddenly worried.

    Qidao villa, a group of villa disciples who were angry with Guhai before, were scared to see volcanic eruptions.

    "Is that the saint''s son? So, that game of chess has just begun? " The ninth young master was shocked.

    In the cave.

    Guhai has a little rest. Bingji gives Guhai a bowl of Fushen soup to drink.

    Gu Hai took a look at Bingji and put the bowl of Fushen soup close to his mouth. I feel like I''m going to drink it.

    "Fool, meow, don''t drink, don''t drink!" The black cat roared anxiously.

    But Guhai can''t hear it at all.

    Fushen soup is about to be drunk by Guhai.

    Taichu felt excited: "OK, OK, drink it, Bingji, you''re doing well!"

    "Slut, slut, slut, meow!" The black cat danced anxiously.

    However, Guhai can''t hear at all.

    Gu Hai looks at Bingji and smiles. He opens his mouth to drink it.

    Bingji''s pupils dilate. Looking at Guhai, she takes the Fushen soup and sends it to her mouth without hesitation. Bingji feels that the whole world is suddenly dark.

    Gu Hai''s look at her makes Bingji full of boundless guilt.

    "No!" Bingji suddenly cried and started, with a strong force in her hand.

    "Pa la!"

    The bowl of Fushen soup was knocked over by Bingji.

    "What''s the matter?" A group of chess repair when at a loss way.

    Gu Hai was relaxed in his eyes and breathed softly.

    "Emperor, you can''t drink it. It''s poison. Don''t drink it, Wuwu!" Bingji knocked over Fushen soup, and suddenly knelt down in front of Guhai, crying very sad.

    "Poison?" A group of chess players exclaimed when they finished.

    "What? Bingji, how dare you, don''t you save your mother? You want to die! " Taichu''s voice suddenly called out.

    "Emperor, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Wuwu, Wuwu...!" Bingji knelt down in front of Guhai, crying very sad, very unimpeded.

    "Poison?" Gu Hai is a little smile, and did not blame ice Ji, but gently stroked ice Ji''s hair.

    This is not the first time. Last time, Bingji gave Guhai a drink. Last time, Guhai could see through it, not to mention this time? Gu Hai didn''t tear Bingji down. He just had a fluke in his heart. Fortunately, when he got a fluke, Bingji didn''t let him drink.

    "Bingji, what are you doing? You son of a bitch Taichu''s voice roared.

    "Emperor, I''m sorry, it''s Taichu, Taichu, no, it''s me, it''s minister, it''s not good..." Bingji sobs and takes out a small bottle.

    "Oh?" Guhai looks at the little bottle.

    Bingji pinches the small bottle as if to open a prohibition.

    "Bingji, what do you want to do? What are you going to do? " Taichu''s voice spread all over the cave in an instant.

    "Who? Whose voice? " A group of players looked at the small bottle in amazement.

    "Taichu?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed, and a sense of killing flashed in his eyes.

    But see, ice Ji probe hand, drop the small bottle into the magma.

    "Bang!"

    All of a sudden, the little bottle was burned by the magma.

    "Bingji, wait for you to come out and see how I can deal with you!" The voice of Taichu came out in the magma, and then soon disappeared.

    Bingji kneels down in front of Guhai in sobs, and doesn''t even dare to look up at Guhai.

    "Bingji, tell me. What''s the matter?" Gu Hai said softly.

    Bingji shakes her head and doesn''t want to explain. She just sobs: "the emperor, I''m sorry for the emperor. I came out of metropolis in the past and once drank a bowl of Fushen Soup for the emperor. It''s Fushen soup that Taiyi wants to control you. I''m sent to you by Taiyi to let the emperor drink Fushen soup. I''m sorry for the emperor, I''m sorry for the Emperor...!"

    Bingji is crying.

    But Gu Hai said with a smile: "metropolis, haven''t you ever saved my life? It''s just a bowl of poison. I''m fine. How can I blame you? "

    "No, I''m not good, I''m not good!" Bingji cried with her red eyes. From beginning to end, she did not dare to look up at Guhai.

    "Well, it''s OK. You don''t want to say it. You can say it later when you want to." Gu Hai smiles.

    Although Bingji wants to poison herself, Guhai is in a good mood at the moment. At least, Bingji got lost in the end, didn''t she?

    "Meow, this bitch is killing you. Do you forgive her? And I hurt you once. If I were you, I would tear her to pieces, meow The black cat stares at Bingji and roars.

    Unfortunately, Gu Hai could not hear what the black cat said.

    Guhai continues to fall, the chess game can''t stop.

    "Pa!"¡° Bang¡° PA! "

    This chess game is also the primary stage of the 32 heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game. After the breakthrough of the all saints meeting, Gu Hai can still bear it, but the soul and soul are separated, which leads to great consumption.

    There are some headaches under the ancient sea.

    However, the power of belief on the supreme side is coming to an end.

    "Six color water seal to be untied? The power of faith is not enough. What should we do? " He has a worried face.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? I can''t do it now, can I? " The black cat looked at Taishang and said excitedly.

    Sure enough, the power of his belief was completely exhausted.

    In his eyes, the emperor looked at the six color water which was constantly separated.

    The more points, the clearer. Big array is breaking. His eyelids leaped wildly, waiting for the final result, and his eyes were full of anxiety.

    In the cave.

    Bingji kneels down in front of Guhai and sobs. She doesn''t even dare to look at Guhai.

    One side of the chess repair frown to see Bingji, after all, nothing said, after all, the parties Guhai did not say anything, he is not good to plug in.

    Guhai felt very tired, but it continued to rain.

    "Oh? At last it''s a dead end? " Gu Hai smiles.

    "Pa!"¡° Bang¡° PA! "

    The pieces are falling faster and faster. The small space where the black cat is located is becoming more and more clear.

    "Meow! Boy, untie it, untie it, I''ll give you a big gift, ha ha ha Black cat excited way.

    Because black cat can feel that the seal is more and more loose, and it is more and more clear to see the outside world. It''s like it''s going to break soon.

    At the moment, the previous Yan Qingshan is quietly gathered a group of chess practitioners.

    All the chess monks looked at Yan Qingshan blankly, but Yan Qingshan slowly called him out of the cave.

    Before he left, Yan Qingshan took another look at the ancient sea. He looked serious and saluted the ancient sea respectfully.

    A group of chess players retreated slowly.

    Outside the cave, the earth is shaking now.

    "What should I do? This volcano keeps erupting, as if magma is coming to us! " The ninth young master looked anxious.

    "Master Yan, what do you want us to do?" Many chess practitioners are at a loss.

    Yan Qingshan looked at the cave and the people, and said with a smile, "I''ve finished my teacher''s task. Thank you for your busy work over the years. I''ll give you a piece of fortune at last!"

    "Ah?" A crowd of chess mends the road of bewilderment.

    "Teacher? Who is your teacher? What mission? " All the chess mends the lost way.

    "Master, old chess watcher!" Yan Qingshan said solemnly.

    "Old chess watcher?" People''s faces changed.

    "Old chess watcher? Yan Qingshan, are you one of the nine chess watchers? What are you doing here? And what''s the mission? What do you mean Many chess repair surprised road.

    "The master wants to release the black cat, but he doesn''t want to be contaminated with the cause and effect. So he has been waiting for it. Unfortunately, it has been thousands of years, but no one can untie the seal. Originally, if in another ten years, if no one can untie it, I will take the cause and effect. Now, no need, Mr. Gu is here! We can go back to Shenzhou. " Yan Qingshan said with a smile.

    "Eh?" Everyone was slightly stunned.

    But see, Yan Qingshan suddenly to cave direction, once again solemnly a gift.

    "Mr. Gu, Yan Qingshan owes you a favor! If I can see you again in the future, I''ll pay you back! " Yan Qingshan said solemnly.

    As you speak, feel for your hand.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, the array of Qidao villa burst out of a fog. The fog swept all the ghosts outside the cave. When the fog blew, all the original ghosts suddenly disappeared.

    Yan Qingshan and others disappeared.

    Guhai didn''t find it. Guhai felt a burst of physical and mental exhaustion, and his mind was all on the chessboard.

    Bingji kneels in front of Guhai, sobbing, and can''t control the outside world.

    In the snow Valley, the Supreme Master was worried, because the six color water had been completely separated, and the water and water were separated, as if the middle was hollowed out.

    "Pa!" The last son of the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud bang, the whole magma pool suddenly soared up to the sky, where the black cat was in mid air.

    "Boo!"

    Black cat''s place, like a bubble in general, was a magma impact, suddenly burst open.

    At the same time, the six colors of water in front of Taishang suddenly soared up to the sky and rushed to the black cat''s place. Suddenly, there was a "Bo" sound and a bubble burst.

    From the place where the bubble breaks, it emits black gas instantly. No matter where the snow mountain is, or where the volcano is, it''s completely broken and black gas is pouring out¡° Broken? Is the seal broken? " As soon as his face changed, he didn''t care about anything. He turned around and ran out into the distance¡° Is it broken? " Gu Hai''s eyes brightened, and the whole person was tired and paralyzed. The black cat was stunned, as if it were unbelievable. But the next moment, it was replaced by ecstasy¡° Meow The black cat''s black hair exploded and stood up with a roar of excitement. Under a roar, the cat suddenly rushed out of the four directions. Gu Hai, Bing Ji and the Supreme Master were the first to bear the brunt. They were stunned by the cat''s voice. Under the huge cat''s cry, all the volcanoes erupted. At the snow mountain, all the heavy snow suddenly exploded into the sky. The whole human soul world was shocked. For a time, countless ghosts covered their ears in pain¡° Ah..... Ah..... Ah......! " The whole secret place of humanity is screaming, and even the rolling clouds in the sky are shaking wildly. The void is shaking, the whole world of humanity is shaking¡° Six, I come out, meow

 Chapter 603

    "Six, I come out, meow ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"

    The black cat roared, and the whole secret place of humanity was shaking wildly. The sound wave spread all over the place, and countless broken souls were shaking above the rolling clouds in the sky.

    "Roar!"

    The black cat screamed.

    Countless broken souls in the sky seem to stop moving towards the black hole in the center of the rotating cloud in an instant. Instead, they are forced to pull down by a huge pulling force and come to the mouth of the black cat.

    Boom!

    Endless broken soul like long whale water general, all into the mouth of the black cat.

    Black cat''s body shape is also rising rapidly. From the previous ordinary black cat, it has grown into the shape of a giant tiger, and it is still rising. It is getting bigger and bigger, one Zhang tall, ten Zhang tall, and one hundred Zhang tall.

    The broken souls all over the sky come to the mouth of the black cat. The speed of terror has set off a huge storm in the whole secret place of humanity.

    Hundreds of billions and trillions of broken souls have been swallowed up by as many as 70% in just one hour, and the whole secret place of humanity has darkened in an instant.

    "Meow!" A cat called, and then stopped swallowing.

    "Broken soul? Liudao, are you really fishing out of a dried up river? Do you devour all the soul power of humanity? No wonder the secret place of humanity is so weak, so weak. Hum, today, I ate them all, ate them! Meow The black cat roared ferociously.

    Twisting his head, the black cat stepped forward. Every time he landed, the earth was shocked. volcano? Snow mountain? In the black cat''s power, all quiet down.

    Countless souls who haven''t been stunned all kneel down at the moment, because black cat seems to have a frightening breath.

    Suddenly, the black cat squinted and looked down at the ancient sea.

    "Boy, I said, come out and give you a big gift! Do what you say. What can I give you? By the way, I have been trapped by liudao for so many years, and I have always wanted to know the secret from me, the treasure hidden in the secret place of humanity! " Black cat squints at the ancient sea.

    Unfortunately, Gu Hai has been in a coma and can''t hear the voice of the black cat.

    "That treasure, you need..., eh? Is this "ghost box" in your hands? Is it Providence? Bah, bah, how can the villain of the sixth way be called Providence Black cat looked at what Gu Hai was holding when he was in a coma.

    "The light of humanity? Oh, are you in the secret place of humanity at the meeting of all saints? That''s good. When the time comes, you can go back by yourself! All saints? Ha ha, has already been made by Liu Dao''s miasma? " The black cat said coldly.

    Pull out the cat''s paw.

    "Hum!"

    The "ghost box" in Gu Hai''s arms suddenly flies out, and the black cat opens its mouth and spits out.

    "Hoo

    The ghost box suddenly turned green, as if it had been refined by the black cat, and then instantly entered the mind of Guhai. It''s gone.

    "If you divide the ghost box, you can divide it into 200 parts. If you put it into the world for training, one year is equivalent to 200 years. Liudao has always wanted to find the "dream into heaven" method of soul separation. Unfortunately, right under his nose, he doesn''t know? Ha ha ha The black cat was laughing.

    "Cunt, cunt, I almost couldn''t get out?" Black cat suddenly squints at Bingji and Taishang.

    Bingji, Taishang and Guhai were in a coma. I don''t know that the black cat has looked at himself and showed his intention to kill.

    "But a rare beauty? The soul of water tripod? The soul of earth tripod? Good Ding stove, ha ha ha, just now, boy, it''s cheap for you. I''ll call Zaochun for you and punish them for me. Ha ha ha, meow The black cat''s eyes brightened.

    When she opened her mouth, Bingji, Taishang and guhaydn were melted into a huge bubble.

    "Meow!"

    The black cat roared.

    "Boom!"

    The dark clouds in the sky churned again, and the rolling pieces of human souls rushed into the bubbles and poured into the three spirits.

    "Boom!"

    The power of the human soul poured in. All of a sudden, the spirits of the three became bright. And in the arms of Guhai, suddenly, a small blue ball came out, which also absorbed the power of the fragments of the human soul.

    "Hum!"

    However, strangely, the little blue ball slowly changes into Chen xian''er''s appearance and falls into Gu Hai''s arms.

    "Boy, are you lucky? Another one? Or the soul of the Golden Tripod? Meow, OK, OK, OK, now, I don''t owe you, ha ha ha The black cat burst out laughing.

    "I''ll call you Zaochun, meow, meow, meow!"

    Black cat suddenly screams, and its voice is extremely fanatical. In the frenzy, Gu Hai, Bing Ji, Tai Shang and Chen xian''er are in a coma. Suddenly, there is a trace of agitation. In the agitation, they intertwine with each other.

    "Master, xian''er misses you so much!" Chen xian''er vaguely hugs Gu Hai and kisses him.

    "Emperor, Bingji is sorry for you, but Bingji likes the emperor very much. No one has ever been so kind to me, Emperor!" Bingji also vaguely embraces Guhai.

    "The supreme one is merciless and forgetful, but why and how can I...!" The Grand Master also cradles Gu Hai maniacally.

    "Boom!"

    All over the sky, pieces of human souls are pouring into the bubble where the four people in Guhai are. In a twinkling of an eye, the four people in Guhai are wrapped up, like a huge blue sun, hanging in the air.

    "Meow, boy, take your time? Meow, ha ha ha

    The black cat laughed and stepped.

    "Boom!"

    The black cat jumped into the distance.

    The heavenly seal is in the flesh. Without the heavenly seal, the spirit of the ancient sea could not be calmed. The ancient sea did not wake up. It was just like having a long dream.

    In my dream, I picked up Chen xian''er.

    In my dream, I picked up Bingji.

    In my dream, I picked up the grand master.

    A sentimental dream, a dream that can''t wake up.

    The spirits seem to know each other deeply. It''s like a blend of souls. Before he knew it, Gu Hai suddenly used his own skill "Ode to heaven and earth''s great sorrow". A huge double cultivation force suddenly formed.

    But the flesh body place, the instinct urge heaven and earth great sorrow Fu.

    -----------

    Tianyin city.

    The Dragon Warring States period sealed the entrance of Tianyin city and the secret place of humanity with longevity array, and forced the whole secret place of humanity into its own immortal vault.

    No one dares to act rashly under the threat of the great army. Including the future Buddha and Taichu, they are extremely anxious at the moment.

    "Boom!"

    The secret place of humanity is getting closer and closer to the immortal dome of the Warring States period.

    Emperor Qing, Emperor Kong and others are waiting patiently.

    The boundary of longevity array outside is so strong that it can''t be broken even at the beginning, let alone other people? We have to wait patiently.

    There was a flash of excitement in the eyes of long Zhangguo. It seemed that he was about to succeed.

    "Ah, old man!" Long Wanyu suddenly exclaimed.

    "Well?" Long Zhangguo looks at long Wanyu with a heavy face.

    Beimingshou, simazongheng, Longshen Ying, Longshen Wen and Longshen Wu all changed their faces. What''s the matter? Did God find out?

    "Old man, my brother-in-law is red and hot. What''s the matter? Old man, come on, help my brother-in-law. Is something wrong with him? " Long Wanyu is extremely anxious.

    At the moment, Gu Hai is sitting in the central square, his whole body is red. Bingji and Taishang all look red, as if they had taken an aphrodisiac.

    But, three people are in a coma, who also does not know how.

    "Hoo Beimingshou and others breathe softly.

    It turned out that Gu Hai was in a state of health, not that God had noticed it.

    "Old man, look at my brother-in-law. Hurry up!" Long Wanyu is extremely anxious.

    At this time, but see Bingji meat body mouth, suddenly spit out a light ball, a blue light ball.

    "Hum!"

    The blue light mass seemed to be sucked into the mouth of the ancient sea by a force of suction, and instantly entered the body of the ancient sea.

    "Ah?" Long Wanyu was stunned.

    "Yuanying? Is it Bingji''s Yuanying? " Kong Di''s eyes narrowed in the distance, showing a trace of astonishment.

    Bingji''s Yuanying, how can she come out of her mouth and enter Guhai''s mouth? Are they in double cultivation?

    It''s not over yet. Just at this moment, in the mouth of the grand master, suddenly spit out a soil Brown light mass, and the light mass instantly flew into the mouth of Guhai.

    "Tycoon? How did you get to guhaikou

    A group of disciples of the supreme way were worried, and they were about to rush up.

    "Who dares to move?" The Dragon God Ying stares.

    A group of disciples of taishangdao were very anxious, but no one dared to step into the central square.

    Guhai, Bingji and Taishang? It''s not like that. It''s impossible. They''re still sitting there. How can they double repair? But how did Yuanying run into Guhai?

    Just when people were confused, they saw that in the void, bursts of golden light, a golden group of light, suddenly entered the mouth of the ancient sea.

    "This, this is not someone else''s baby. What is this?" Countless people around are curious.

    Only the Dragon Warring States can understand.

    "The soul of the Golden Tripod? The void condenses the yuan baby Long Zhangguo''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Hum!"

    The surface of the ancient sea suddenly forms a suction, and the aura quickly flows into the body of the ancient sea. At this moment, the surface of the ancient sea blooms with brown light and golden light.

    "Old man, what happened to my brother-in-law?" Long Wanyu said anxiously.

    "This is the urgent need for earth series energy and gold series energy?" Beimingshou''s eyes narrowed.

    Under the strong demand, Guhai''s body is slowly losing weight.

    "Old man, come on, help my brother-in-law!" Long Wanyu cries anxiously.

    Long Zhangguo''s eyes narrowed and his hand waved.

    "Hum!" An earthy brown treasure and gold treasure shot into the ancient sea in an instant¡° Earth is a sacred thing, where is it? That''s the golden thing, the vine of the gourd? " Qingdi''s eyes narrowed in the distance. The vines of xirang and xianhulu were immediately put into Guhai. In an instant, they were sucked into Guhai''s mouth and disappeared. All of a sudden, with xirang and Zhanxian calabash vines, Guhai no longer needs to absorb external energy. The violent earth energy and endless gold energy rush to the spleen orifices and lung orifices¡° Hum Spleen orifices, lung orifices, instantly condensed a baby. Next to them are Yuanying from Taishang and Yuanying from Chen xian''er, who are both slowly practicing¡° All right, all right! " Long Wanyu said excitedly. Gu Hai''s flesh and three babies practiced together, and the whole body swelled with a stream of air, but the cultivation was constantly rising¡° Meow At this moment, at the entrance of the secret place of humanity, there was a cat cry, which immediately attracted everyone''s eyes¡° The cat barks? The dead cat came out? " Taichu''s face changed¡° Boundless longevity Buddha In the future, Buddha''s face will change.

 Chapter 604

    "Meow!"

    At this moment, at the entrance of the secret place of humanity, there was a cat cry, which immediately attracted everyone''s eyes.

    "The cat barks? The dead cat came out? " Taichu''s face changed.

    "Boundless longevity Buddha!" In the future, Buddha''s face will change.

    "Boom!"

    The entrance to the secret place of humanity, the rolling black water is pounded away. There''s a huge cat''s head.

    "Wow!"

    When the cat''s head moved, the eighteen chains pulled by the dragon in the Warring States period collided and made a sound.

    "Meow, fairy dome?" Black cat suddenly eyes a stare, a huge evil spirit straight out.

    "Well?" Dragon Warring States face a cold, a sense of killing the sky.

    "Yiyin!"

    Sima Zongheng, long Shenwu and others pull out their weapons one after another and look coldly at the black cat in the sky.

    As soon as the black cat''s body moved, it suddenly came out from the entrance of the secret place of humanity.

    "Bang!"

    The black cat fell on the square and turned into more than ten feet high, looking around coldly.

    Seeing the bodies of thousands of saints on the ground, the black cat''s eyes lit up.

    "Meow, good killing. These villains are really not food. Bah, they want to eat them, so they are killed. They are cheap. Hum!" The black cat gave a cold hum.

    Turning around, the black cat looked coldly at the Dragon Warring States again.

    "Another fairy dome? This is to plunder the secret place of humanity. Are you going to invade liudao? Hahaha, retribution, retribution, liudao, the world has not recognized you, hahaha Black cat suddenly exclaimed excitedly.

    The black cat''s laughter made the eyes of long Zhangguo squint. Listen to the tone of black cat, seems to have a grudge with liudao?

    The black cat glanced around and suddenly saw the ancient sea. However, his eyes flashed by and he didn''t say anything.

    "Miaowu, when you take the secret place of humanity, it''s the day when six paths appear. You can do it yourself. I won''t accompany you. You''re crazy, Miaowu!" The black cat made a sudden step to leave.

    However, when the black cat was about to leave, she suddenly squinted into the crowd and saw the purple and longevity in the crowd.

    "Oh? What do you two eat? Sure enough, I can''t die, meow Black cat looked at them, but showed a trace of joy.

    Ziwei and Changsheng look at each other with a blank face.

    "Ziwei, do you know it?" Changsheng is curious.

    "No! I thought you knew him! " Ziwei shook his head.

    "Meow, ha ha ha ha, I''m not the only one. You''re all back, ha ha ha!" Black cat did not laugh and Ziwei, Changsheng say anything, but body shape in a flash, toward the distance.

    "Boom!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, the black cat arrived at the black cloud border of beimingshou.

    Previously, Taichu couldn''t break the boundary, but he saw the black cat poking out its claws and grabbing.

    "Bang!"

    The impenetrable boundary of the longevity array suddenly tears a huge gap.

    "What?" Beimingshou''s face changed.

    "Stop!" The Dragon God Ying stares and seems to rush up.

    "Don''t chase me!" Dragon Warring States cold voice.

    "Bang!"

    The black cat darted out.

    "Those who fight with liudao are all lunatics. I won''t accompany you crazy, meow!" The black cat disappeared in the distance.

    "Is the border torn?" Taichu''s face brightened and he was about to run out.

    "Hum!"

    In a twinkling of an eye, the border has recovered again.

    "Boom!"

    Taichu bumped into the border, but did not break it.

    "Closed again?" Taichu''s face changed.

    "Taichu, are you testing my patience?" Dragon Warring States eyes ice cold road.

    Taichu''s face was stiff.

    ------

    The black cat darted out of the border of longevity array and flew to the distance quickly.

    "Meow, those who can get the fairy dome are really crazy. How can six ways not guard against you? You just got a primary fairy dome, and you want to fight with liudao? Meow, I''d better leave quickly, or I''ll get into trouble. I''ve just come out and I''ll be locked in again! " The black cat looked at the boundary of Tianyin City, and shot rapidly towards the distance.

    --------

    Tianyin City, Taichu settled down again. Go back to where you were before and dare not go through the socket again.

    "Holy, the black cat just now..." Beiming shoumianlu worried.

    "No matter, it won''t give six informers. I''m prepared to tell them!" Dragon Warring States cold voice.

    "Yes Beimingshou nodded.

    "Wow!"

    The whole secret place of humanity continues to come to the immortal vault. Long Zhangguo''s eyes are full of expectations.

    At the moment, many people''s eyes turned to Ziwei and Changsheng.

    In particular, the Qing emperor came to Ziwei and Changsheng.

    "Do you remember me The green emperor suddenly opened his mouth.

    Ziwei and Changsheng look at the emperor together.

    "You used to be in Dayan Dynasty. Don''t you remember me? " The green emperor said with a smile.

    "Ah? It''s you Ziwei''s face changed.

    "Green emperor!" Changsheng''s face sank.

    "It seems you still remember!" The green emperor said with a smile.

    "What do you want?" Ziwei frowned.

    "I don''t want to do anything, but you two don''t want to go back to see Heidi?" The green emperor said with a smile.

    "Black emperor? Old man? Isn''t he dead? " Changsheng''s face sank.

    "It''s dead, but his grave is still there, his coffin is still there, or I collect the corpse for him personally. You two should understand why Heidi died. Don''t you want to see him?" Qingdi took a deep breath.

    Ziwei and Changsheng frowned deeply.

    "Three thousand years. I know that you''ve been trapped for three thousand years, and you''ll blame the black emperor. But you should also understand that you''re trapped in the underground palace, so you can live until now, don''t you? What did Heidi do to you? Now...! " The green emperor sighed.

    Ziwei and Changsheng bowed their heads and fell into a deep meditation.

    "Ziwei, Changsheng, didn''t you agree to go to the Great Han Dynasty with us?" Gouchen stares at the emperor and says coldly.

    Although gouchen doesn''t agree with Ziwei and Changsheng, gouchen understands that Guhai attaches great importance to them and naturally doesn''t want them to be abducted by the Qing emperor.

    However, Ziwei and Changsheng seem to be in a dilemma.

    After a long silence, Ziwei said, "I''m going to pay homage to the old man when it comes to this."

    "I''ll go too!" Changsheng frowned.

    "If you don''t give up, just follow me!" The green emperor said with a smile.

    Ziwei and Changsheng nodded.

    But Ziwei and Changsheng seemed determined and refused to listen.

    Emperor Qing smiles.

    Looking at Ziwei and Changsheng, a trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of emperor Qing.

    In the past, the black emperor attached great importance to Ziwei and Changsheng, but the green emperor was so strange that he almost forgot them after three thousand years, especially after their great changes in shape.

    However, Gu Hai''s attention to them made the Qing emperor pay more attention to them, plus the performance of the previous All Saints meeting. Naturally, we pay more attention to it.

    Just now, the black cat was also surprised at them. Why did the emperor underestimate them. Naturally, they should be taken away at the first time.

    Fortunately, the two of them still cooperate.

    On the other side.

    Emperor Kong''s eyes narrowed slightly to see where the ancient sea was: "Oh? Is the cultivation of Guhai still on the rise

    The breath of the ancient sea is constantly blowing.

    Under the ode of heaven and earth''s great sorrow, Gu Hai was cultivated by Chen xian''er, Bingji and Taishang at the same time.

    Bingji''s Yuanying is in the water god palace of the ancient sea, embracing the water god of the ancient sea. In the exchange of the two powers, they form a black hole and absorb the water energy of the rolling iceberg.

    In the water god palace, the huge iceberg is slowly shrinking.

    The accomplishments of both of them are soaring.

    "Boom!"

    The ancient sea water god suddenly reached the fourth level.

    In the earth god palace, the ancient sea condenses the baby, accompanied by the supreme yuan baby. When the two forces blend, the rolling earth forces rush into the two bodies.

    "Hum!"

    Both are in the process of rapid enhancement.

    Guhai''s tuying is also growing rapidly.

    With the great sorrow of heaven and earth, the xirang, the Yuanying of Taishang, and even the mood of Guhai, the tuying of Guhai grows up very fast.

    The earth baby is the most important!

    Earth baby is the second!

    The third of the earth baby!

    Earth baby is the fourth!

    The baby grew rapidly.

    In the golden temple. The same is true.

    Jinxi Yuanying is made by Chen xian''er''s double cultivation. The vine of chopping immortal and Throwing Knife emits a ferocious Jinxi energy, which promotes Jinying''s growth rapidly.

    Golden baby first!

    Golden baby second!

    Golden baby third!

    Golden baby fourth!

    Golden baby is also growing fast.

    It''s just that the soul and soul of Guhai are separated, and the spirit faints, and the yuan babies are also vague.

    According to the great compassion of heaven and earth, fire baby is the God of fire, water baby is the God of water, gold baby is the God of gold, and earth baby is the God of earth. Correspondingly, Bingji Yuanying is the queen of water, Chen Xianer Yuanying is the queen of gold, and Taishang Yuanying is the queen of earth.

    The cultivation of Guhai has been growing rapidly again and again.

    The outside world is waiting patiently. Ten days will soon come. At the moment, the entrance of the six secret places has already contacted with the immortal dome of the Dragon Warring States period, as if it would be completely integrated into the next moment.

    In the secret of humanity.

    Gu Hai, Chen xian''er, Bingji and taishangdao have been practicing for six days and six nights in the bubble of black cat. Because of this double cultivation, four people absorbed the remaining two-thirds of the human soul fragments in the secret place of humanity.

    The spirits of the four suddenly turned blue and transparent. Vaguely, they all seemed to know what they were doing, but the effect of black cat''s "dryness" was so strong that they were addicted to it and didn''t want to wake up. However, it''s been ten days since we entered the secret of humanity. Ten days later, the divine light ball that had been integrated into the body seemed to emit a white light. There was a loud noise¡° The tenth day has arrived. Go home! " There was a loud noise¡° Bang Black cat''s bubbles burst open, and the spirits of Guhai, Bingji and Taishang suddenly turn into three streamers, shooting towards the entrance of the secret place of humanity. But Guhai is holding Chen Xianer tightly in his hand¡° Hoo¡° Hoo¡° Hoo In an instant, the spirits of the four people rushed through the entrance of the secret place of humanity and went straight to the flesh of Guhai, Bingji and Taishang¡° Hum The three returned to their places in an instant. This is the moment¡° Boom A super loud sound, the secret place of humanity, was instantly inhaled by the immortal dome of the Warring States period.

 Chapter 605

    The moment when the spirit of the ancient sea returns to the body. In the middle of the brow, the heavenly seal suddenly came into being.

    "Boom!"

    Gu Hai suddenly awakened from the black cat''s casting.

    At the moment of waking up, Gu Hai''s consciousness reached the whole body, and suddenly found the abnormality of the whole body.

    Huohulu returns to Huoshen palace.

    In the water god palace, Bingji''s Yuanying surrounds the God of fire.

    In the golden god palace, Chen xian''er''s baby surrounds the golden God.

    In the earth god palace, the yuan baby of the supreme is entangled with the earth God.

    Gu Hai was completely awake, and the three girls woke up from the hazy.

    "Fairy?" Ancient sea suddenly a joy.

    The next moment, his face changed. However, she thought that Chen xian''er had no flesh. Without flesh, what should she do?

    "The thief! I want your life The moment Yuan Ying wakes up, he suddenly shows his ferocious face and roars.

    Taishang Yuanying seems to throw out a strong earthy yellow energy. Suddenly, it burst out from the ancient Haitu temple.

    "Boom!"

    Guhai feels like it''s going to explode.

    In a flash, Chen xian''er, Bingji and Yuanying all flew out of Guhai''s mouth in the explosion.

    "Fairy!" Gu Hai roars and stares.

    But see, three yuan baby suddenly fly out.

    Bingji''s Yuanying flies back to Bingji''s flesh in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    Bingji''s body suddenly blows out a super air current, sweeping the whole square in an instant.

    "Zhongtian palace? Bingji Xiuwei went to Zhongtian palace? Double cultivation? Hum, my Ji family''s double cultivation method is used by you in a power other than my family? " Kong Di''s eyes narrowed in the distance.

    Yuan Ying of the Supreme Court flew back in an instant.

    "Hum!"

    Yuan baby into the body, the supreme did not get angry stand up, but all of a sudden in the mouth constantly chanting words.

    "My heart is supreme, heartless and forgetful. I''m ice clear and dust free." In his anxiety, the Supreme Master constantly urged him to practice.

    Once you break your body, your accomplishments will fall. Breaking your body is not only about your body, but also your heart. Breaking your heart is even more terrible.

    The supreme is anxious to stabilize his mind and mind, and to stabilize his cultivation.

    Gu Hai is a scout, catching a small blue ball.

    The previous Chen xian''er Yuan Ying flies out and pours into the blue ball in an instant.

    "Human soul primitive body? Back again? " Gu Hai''s face changed with anger.

    When he was angry, Gu Hai could only sigh a little.

    "Maybe it''s a good thing to change back, better than to disappear!" Gu Hai sighs.

    In his hands, Gu Hai takes out a jade box and carefully puts Chen xian''er''s original human soul into it. He treasures it very carefully.

    Bingji wake up, with a sense of guilt, an unexpected wake up.

    Looking up, I just saw Taichu''s killing eyes in the distance.

    On the other side, Kong Di also looks at Bingji coldly, making Bingji''s face sink.

    "Emperor, I''m sorry!" Bingji said bitterly.

    "I said, I don''t blame you!" Gu Hai said softly.

    But the more Guhai is like this, the more painful Bingji is.

    Gu Hai turned his head and looked at the Supreme Master in the distance. Looking at the Supreme Master''s stable cultivation, Gu Hai frowned slightly and didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment.

    "Tycoon, tycoon, I was changed before!" One of the subordinates next to the Supreme Master suddenly woke up and was anxious.

    It was the disciple of the supreme way who was called by the Supreme Master to enter the secret place of humanity. Unfortunately, he was unlucky and was exchanged by the purple bamboo Bodhisattva.

    Gu Hai turned to see Zizhu Bodhisattva, but found that Zizhu Bodhisattva in weakness, slowly opened his eyes.

    After a long distance, I also saw the ancient sea. When I saw the ancient sea, my face changed and I felt excited.

    "How are you, Zizhu Bodhisattva?" A group of Bodhisattvas worried.

    Zizhu Bodhisattva is trembling, as if speechless in general, just looking at the ancient sea, shivering.

    "Well, it''s a real disaster!" Gu Hai looks cold.

    "Brother in law, are you awake? Great, the old man made it just now Long Wanyu excitedly looks at Guhai.

    At the moment, most people in the square don''t pay attention to the ancient sea, but look at the Dragon Warring States in the distance with a piece of auspicious clouds above.

    Dragon Warring States closed his eyes and held a bubble in his hand. In the bubble, there seemed to be a blue whirlpool channel, slowly rotating, as if drawing endless strange power from heaven and earth.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    The boundary of longevity array that enveloped Tianyin city disappeared, and was inhaled by the bubbles in the hands of the Dragon Warring States, like the water absorbed by the long whale.

    Not only that, in the void, there seems to be endless blue light, which is also being taken by force.

    All the courtiers of Da Qian were guarding the Dragon Warring States. Beimingshou, the Dragon God Ying, the Dragon God Wen, the Dragon God Wu, Sima Zongheng and AO Tianhuang were on guard. Waiting for the Dragon Warring States to open his eyes.

    "That''s the old man''s Fairy dome. I heard them call it fairy dome. Brother in law, do you know fairy dome? When people talk about it, it''s called "the immortal dome of the Warring States period!" Long Wanyu is curious.

    "Fairy dome?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    The heaven and the earth are the six immortals.

    Is it an immortal dome in the hands of the Dragon Warring States? The immortal dome of the Warring States period? Isn''t the palm of the Dragon Warring States a world?

    Lao Tzu once said to himself that he should find the fairy dome first. Is it the fairy dome?

    "The secret place of humanity just now was dragged into the immortal dome of Warring States by the old man. Look, ah?" Long Wanyu''s face changed and he pointed to the sky.

    But see, the place that the humanity secret place disappears, suddenly, appear a void crack.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom...!"

    The cracks suddenly split into two parts, four parts, eight parts and thousands of parts, extending to the heaven and earth in all directions.

    "Hum!"

    From the cracks of the void, the black air suddenly came out. In an instant, it covered the sky and the earth. It expanded from Tianyin city to Tianting 33 City, and it was still expanding, as if heaven and earth were injured. This void crack suddenly spread to all directions, and instantly covered the whole Shenzhou land.

    "Ah, it hurts!"

    Suddenly, a tearing roar came out of the void crack.

    The voice is very loud, but also with a strange majesty, as if the voice directly penetrates the human soul.

    "Poop¡° Poop¡° Poop! Poop

    Suddenly, Tianyin City kneels down.

    Bingji, long Wanyu, Taishang, futuristic Buddha, Taichu, even the Dragon God Ying, dragon Shenwu, dragon Shenwen, Qingdi, Kongdi, all the common people, all the generals and soldiers of Daqian all knelt down.

    In a short moment, all the people knelt down. From Tianyin city to the outside world, the thirty-three cities of Tianting, the whole Daqian Dynasty, and even the whole land of Shenzhou.

    Almost all of them suddenly knelt down, kneeling for no reason, just because of the sound.

    A roar from heaven. All the people were knelt down by this majesty. Countless creatures are shivering.

    Tianyincheng square.

    There is only one person who can stand, the emperor of Daqian, the Dragon Warring States.

    Even Gu Hai felt a surge of power in his heart, as if he wanted to kneel down from the bottom of his soul.

    That kind of boundless pressure made the ancient sea have no time to resist.

    Kneel?

    no

    Gu Hai''s strong will is holding his knees, but he can''t hold it at all.

    "Boom!"

    The Tianzhen seal in the middle of the eyebrow was shocked, as if it was resisting the heavenly power.

    Unfortunately, it''s not enough. Offset more than half, there is a part, let Guhai knee slowly bent down.

    "Hum!"

    Guhai''s body suddenly emits bursts of blue light. Guhai faintly feels that it''s "thin human soul" somewhere in its body, as if it''s resisting the heavenly power, but it still can''t.

    "Dong!"

    At the last moment of kneeling, Gu Hai twisted his body and sat on the ground obliquely.

    However, the heavenly power of oppression, or continue to destroy the ancient sea from the soul, as if to continue to kneel down in general.

    The thin human soul and the seal of heaven keep resisting, which gives Guhai a chance to insist on not kneeling. But I can''t move.

    "Tianwei?" Gu Hai was shocked.

    Just one voice, can you make people kneel down?

    "Brother in law, I, I''m afraid, wuwuwu!" Long Wanyu kneels down in a low voice of panic.

    Gu Hai himself can''t hold on any longer. Why comfort long Wanyu?

    The secret place of humanity, which was seized by the Dragon Warring States, wakes up the heaven. The heaven''s anger is about to vent?

    Gu Hai''s eyes flashed a bit of horror and looked at the Dragon Warring States not far away.

    Everyone knelt down. He was the only one standing in the wind, bearing the anger from heaven alone.

    All the people kneel, only the Dragon Warring States does not kneel.

    The Dragon Warring States seems to bear the most powerful Tianwei suppression. It seems that there is a strong wind from all directions, blowing the Dragon Warring States.

    However, in addition to the dragon''s robe ringing in the wind, there was no sign of oppression in the Warring States period. Even the eyes were not opened.

    "Boom!"

    In the sky, the dark clouds became thicker and thicker, and more and more violent. The dark cumulus even showed a trace of red from the center.

    The Dragon Robe of the Warring States period was more and more dramatic. It seems that tiannu has gradually locked the Dragon Warring States. A wave of super angry wind hit, like the void with endless wind knife cut.

    But at this moment, the eyes of the Dragon Warring States opened.

    "Hum!"

    Open the moment, a burst of nine color light.

    "Boom!"

    The angry wind, which was blowing towards the Dragon Warring States, suddenly dispersed and completely dissipated. It seems that Tianwei has no influence on the Dragon Warring States, and even, on the top of the Dragon Warring States, the auspicious cloud is even bigger.

    In the fury of heaven, the eight winds of the Dragon Warring States period remained motionless, standing aloof in heaven and earth, gazing coldly at the scarlet cumulus clouds in the sky. A trace of ferocious murderous spirit burst out in his eyes¡° My secret place of humanity, who! " The sky roared again¡° Boom, boom I heard two loud noises in the sky, the scarlet clouds suddenly separated towards both sides, and a pair of cold blue eyes suddenly appeared in the dark clouds. Two eyes seem to occupy the whole sky. Each eye is bigger than the whole of the thirty-six cities in Tianting, one hundred or one thousand times larger. A pair of eyes that cover the whole sky. A pair of icy eyes. A pair of one eye, can be scared of frozen eyes. Heaven''s eyes! Is cold looking at the whole earth, eyes fierce anger, straight from the Dragon Warring States. PS: today is Thursday, but I''m at my mother-in-law''s home. There''s no net here. It''s really not. Upload, is through the mobile phone to upload today''s update. QQ chat, transferred to the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow to watch chess can go home. In addition, the old rule of watching chess is to take an annual leave from New Year''s Eve to the seventh day of the lunar new year. It will be renewed in eight days. I only ask for this leisure leave once a year. Previously, I only asked for it when I was sick and couldn''t be updated. At other times, no matter how busy I am, I always keep it updated. I''m sorry, I''m sorry!

 Chapter 606

    Heaven''s eyes! Is cold looking at the whole earth, eyes fierce anger, straight from the Dragon Warring States.

    Tianwei is angry, and the people kneel down. The sky has locked the culprit, so the pressure of Tianwei naturally comes to Tianyin city.

    "Boom!"

    The whole Tianyin city was instantly suppressed by the huge Tianwei pressure, and numerous cracks appeared. There''s a sense of devastation in everyone''s heart.

    It was an endless despair.

    At this moment, even if Taichu and futuristic Buddhas were on the side of heaven before, they were all suppressed with a look of fear.

    Only the Dragon Warring States period, monopolizing the high platform, raised his head and looked at heaven''s eyes. A slight step at the foot.

    "Boom!"

    The broken Tianyin city suddenly recovered and closed.

    As soon as you turn your hand over, the immortal dome in your palm will melt into your body.

    "Boom!"

    After the Dragon Warring States period, a blue whirlwind suddenly rolled up. As soon as the whirlwind came out, the sky suddenly darkened, like a tornado, rushing up into the sky.

    The blue tornado goes up into the sky and even tears up the rolling clouds. It goes up into the sky and down into the nine secluded places. It seems to connect the earth in an instant.

    The rolling blue air column slowly rotates, emitting a breathtaking breath from the inside, making people tremble in an instant.

    Guhai looked inside the blue tornado as if he could see ghosts spinning.

    "My secret place of humanity? By you back to the human reincarnation? Hum, do you really have a fairy dome? Eight hundred thousand years, you want to learn from me? Ha ha ha ha ha The fierce eyes in the sky were cold and murderous.

    Dragon Warring States cold looking at the eyes of the sky.

    "Six immortals? I want to show you the reincarnation of humanity to tell you that if you become an immortal, it doesn''t mean that you can be immortal. The order of the six reincarnations is in disorder, and the soul of the common people is what you cultivate? If you do anything too well, there will be a time to go against the chaos! " Long said coldly.

    "Well, ha ha ha, there must be a time of rebellion? The whole fairyland belongs to a few. Are you also a few? The ants know heaven''s heart in peace The eye of heaven was cold.

    Everywhere, all the people, including Gu Hai, can''t lift their heads under the suppression of the heavenly power. There''s a flash of horror in their eyes. Sure enough, ordinary people are vulnerable in front of the sky, and they can''t resist the pressure?

    "The heart of heaven? Heaven''s heart is good, not your six evil hearts. I worship heaven, but I create heaven and earth, not you, the source of all evil. Today, I have the human reincarnation of heaven and earth, but I want to break with you and declare war on all evil! " Dragon Warring States a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    It seems to send out a great evil power, which makes the whole void tremble slightly.

    "The root of all evil? Hum, you want to imitate me? You think I''ll let you do it? People kneel down, even if you have a country, what can you do? Can the people of a country borrow your strength again? Now they only worship me, not you The eye of heaven stares at the Dragon Warring States.

    "Do you think that my heaven only exists in this world?" Long Zhangguo sneers.

    "Fairy dome?" The eyes of heaven are cold.

    "Da Qian''s people, I am in the Dragon Warring States period. I want to break through the evil heaven and open up eternal peace with your help." Long Warring States a Lang drink.

    "Boom!"

    Behind him, the humanitarian samsara rotated for a while. In the rotation, it seemed that there were countless lights and shadows inside. In the shouting, he knelt down.

    "Lord, please use my power!"

    "God, please use my power!"

    "I give to heaven with all my strength."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the cycle of humanity, a golden energy comes straight to the Dragon Warring States, and the body of the Dragon Warring States rises abruptly.

    "High!"

    In the endless air transportation above the heaven, it seems that a super huge golden dragon quickly condensed and suddenly poured into the body of the Dragon Warring States period.

    In the immortal vault of the Warring States period, almost all the people borrowed dragon from the Warring States period.

    The Dragon Warring States period was surrounded by a golden force. The old man, who had been thin, suddenly became strong, as if his whole body were full of muscles, and his body shape soared to ten or even 100 feet. In the end, it was at the height of a thousand feet that I stabilized myself.

    A super giant dragon Warring States, the whole body with an invincible force, blowing endless fierce power, hedge the eyes of heaven.

    "Hum!"

    The eye of heaven gave a cold hum.

    In an instant, in the void, there appeared a hundred coffins.

    "Boom!"

    Hundreds of coffins, automatically opened, from the inside, slowly out of a hundred different look of gray men and women.

    There are people wearing emperor''s Dragon robes, people wearing Taoist robes, monks and demons, all of them exude a tremendous atmosphere. Each one seems to have a destructive power. It''s just that the skin is gray.

    Guhai feels that every grey person can destroy Tianyin city in an instant.

    "Is that the Lord of heaven?"¡° "Heaven cracking saint?"¡° How can you be a Buddha Both the Taichu and the future Buddhists were frightened, and they seemed to know each other¡° Who you killed in that battle 800, 000 years ago? " Long Zhangguo''s eyes narrowed. But see, a hundred gray skin people, all respectfully worship to the eyes of heaven¡° Puppet slaves, kill him for me The eye of heaven said coldly¡° Yes, master A hundred puppet slaves respectfully said. Then he turned his head and looked fiercely at the Dragon Warring States in an instant. When he stepped, he rushed to the Dragon Warring States. When he came, he sent out a great threat of destruction. Each of them was one of the strongest in the past. Hundreds of puppet slaves came to the Dragon Warring States in a flash¡° Puppet slave? Even in their heyday, I was not afraid. What''s more, they are just a group of dead puppets? " A grim smile suddenly flashed in the eyes of the Dragon Warring States. At the time of his grim smile, the light of an axe suddenly appeared in the body of the Dragon Warring States period. As soon as the light came out, the whole heaven and earth was suddenly pierced. Vaguely, Gu Hai saw the shadow of an axe. Suddenly, he was caught by the Dragon Warring States and cut through the void. In the void, it was like a crack in the void¡° "The axe to heaven?" Gu Hai''s eyes brighten¡° Boom¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom Under a series of extremely dense loud noises, a hundred black holes burst out in an instant in the void. A thin crack in the void strung all these black holes together. Hundreds of puppet slaves exploded in an instant, turned into powder and disappeared in the black hole. The huge shock caused the whole world to shake. Countless people in this wave of shaking, are all stunned in the past¡° Be presumptuous The eye of heaven is suddenly cold¡° Eight hundred thousand years ago, the peerless murderer was killed by the Dragon Warring States'' axe? " The Buddha''s body will tremble in the future. You know, 800000 years ago, even the future Buddha himself might not be the opponent of any one of them. These were all killed by the six immortals. After killing, they turned into dead puppets. But I didn''t want to be so vulnerable in front of the Dragon Warring States. The axe of heaven? It''s worthy of being the world''s cultural practice in ancient times, and it''s a great pity. Only Taichu, future Buddha and others are ecstatic¡° Yes, thank God! Thank God Too early immediately excited way¡° If you are angry and move in disorder, you will be punished for the immorality of evil heaven The eyes of the dragon in the Warring States period stare¡° I give you everything. I can take everything from you today. Do you want to disorganize me as much as you can? " The eyes of heaven glared at the Dragon Warring States, and the murderous spirit was everywhere. Around the eye of heaven, thunder and lightning suddenly appeared like the ocean, which seemed to pour down and completely smash everything below¡° No Taichu and others all showed the color of panic. Because this time the fury of heaven will destroy everything below. The Dragon Warring States period looked up at the sky, touched his axe and said in a cold voice, "this axe is called Kaitian. It means to break the sky, the evil heaven has no way, and the evil heaven has no virtue. Today, let it break the evil heaven, in the name of Zhengli No.1! " As he spoke, long Zhangguo suddenly raised his head, his eyes were staring, his face was ferocious, and he grasped the sky axe to face the sky.

 Chapter 607

    In the anger of the eye of heaven, he manipulated the thunder and lightning like the ocean and poured down towards the Dragon Warring States!

    As soon as the thunderstorm came out of the sea, fierce beasts were suddenly released, including dragons, snakes, tigers and leopards. What''s more, in the thunder sea, it seems that there are still some peerless strong people condensed by thunder and lightning. It erupted into the power of heaven and came straight to the Dragon Warring States period.

    The ferocity of that breath was even greater than that of the previous hundred puppet slaves. Once again, a large number of people were fainted by this breath.

    Looking at the overwhelming thunder sea, Gu Hai''s hair is up, and a great threat of death fills his whole body.

    The thunder sea is tumbling towards the Dragon Warring States.

    The Dragon Warring States period is joyful and fearless, holding the sky axe and stepping into the sky.

    His body is thousands of feet long, surrounded by explosive golden power, but he still can''t see enough in front of the vast ocean.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar¡° Roar¡° Roar

    With Leihai, endless thunder beasts collide with the Dragon Warring States, as if to destroy the Dragon Warring States completely.

    "Boom!"

    The Dragon Warring States, holding the sky axe, was instantly submerged by endless thunderstorms. Submerged in a sea of thunder. Countless thunder beasts rushed to the Dragon Warring States. The fierce force seemed to be exploding in the center.

    "Boom!"

    Lei Haifu in the air, like the formation of a super huge thunder ball, the Dragon Warring States wrapped in the center.

    Blow it up!

    The Dragon Warring States suffered the devastating explosion of the thunder sea.

    The void is tumbling and turbulent. It seems that the void has been broken around the thunder sea, forming a black hole circle. At the center of the black hole circle, thunderstorms remain.

    The eye of heaven looks coldly at the center of the thunderstorm.

    Below, the eyelids of emperor Qingdi, Emperor Kongdi and Taichu all jumped wildly.

    "The thunder prison? Once upon a time, I killed the old chess watcher! " There was a flash of horror in the eyes of emperor Qing.

    "Eight hundred years ago, the thunder prison came out and the chess pavilion was destroyed. Even the old chess watchers were trapped here in the end. Now, can the Dragon Warring States come out alive?" Confucius was also shocked.

    "The end of the Dragon Warring States period!" A trace of hate flashed in Taichu''s eyes.

    The eyes of heaven were cold and seemed to relax. Obviously, they also felt that the Dragon Warring States was dead.

    The axe of heaven? What about the sky axe?

    It''s just a magic weapon for the birth of this world. Now, the whole world is its own. How can this magic weapon hurt itself? too big for her skin!

    Just as the eye of heaven confidently looks at Lei prison, there comes a loud drink from Lei prison.

    "Heaven and earth are in chaos. I open the sky. The sky is clear and the earth is muddy. All the methods are broken by me! Break

    It''s the voice of the Dragon Warring States.

    "Not dead yet?" Tai Chu suddenly exclaimed.

    "The Dragon Warring States period?" The future Buddha also exclaimed.

    "Boom

    With a loud bang, the thunder ball formed by the whole thunder sea exploded.

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah! "

    In the thunder sea, countless thunder beasts suddenly burst out, spread all over the world, and went in all directions, as if in an instant, they lit up the whole world.

    Thunder prison explodes, dragon Warring States bath fire out.

    The Dragon Robe on his body had been blown open in Lei prison, revealing his naked upper body. His muscles were tight, and in some places, it seemed that he was charred.

    However, the Dragon Warring States did not care about the injury. His face was ferocious and he continued to soar into the sky. In an instant, he came to the eye of heaven.

    "To die!" The eye of heaven was suddenly shocked.

    In front of the eye of heaven, a red light film suddenly appeared, which came straight to the Dragon Warring States period.

    "Kaitian ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    With a ferocious roar of the Warring States period, the dragon''s body was completely opened. The axe was raised over his head, and his upper body arched back. It seemed that he stretched out the greatest strength of his whole body and split up.

    The sky axe suddenly burst out hundreds of millions of gray lights. It''s like a sky rising to the sky.

    "Boom!"

    In the eyes of heaven, the red light film suddenly burst open, just like the glass burst open, turning into billions of pieces.

    At this moment, nothing can stop the sky axe, nothing can stop the Dragon Warring States.

    When the axe came out of the sky, it went forward and slashed to the right eye of heaven''s eye.

    "Impossible, the Dragon Warring States is not God''s opponent!" Taichu clenched his fist.

    The future Buddha also holds his fist.

    Even emperor Qing and Emperor Kong did not believe that the Dragon Warring States could succeed.

    That''s a fairy. Six immortals. Can immortals be rebelled by mortals?

    "Boom

    A super loud noise, the whole world is suddenly stabbed up, stabbed up to everyone suddenly blind.

    Gu Hai''s eyes only feel a vast expanse of white, nothing to see.

    Can only hear this vast expanse of white sky, suddenly came a heartrending scream.

    "Ah

    Scream heartrending, straight through the human spirit.

    For a moment, the whole body of ordinary people trembled, as if they were thrilled by the sound.

    "Hum!"

    Blindness soon disappeared, the white light of the void suddenly shrank, and everyone''s eyes turned black again.

    "Broken!" The roar of the Dragon Warring States came from the sky again.

    "Die!" There''s a lot of anger from heaven.

    "Boom

    A loud bang, like a shell, smashed down the land where Tianyin city was located, and Tianyin City burst into pieces.

    Tianyin City, all the people are a shock, it seems that a great force toward their own body tearing.

    But the next moment. But there was a warm force.

    "Get together!"

    It''s the voice of the Dragon Warring States.

    "Hum!"

    Tianyin City, which had just been smashed, suddenly gathered again, and the people in the city were all right.

    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are slowly recovering. I can see the outside world.

    The first thing that came into view was the huge back of the Dragon Warring States period.

    Thousands of Zhang''s back, back to everyone, countless charred places on the body, more overflow a lot of blood, accompanied by golden surrounding power.

    Dragon Warring States still stands on the central square, looking at the sky ferociously.

    At this moment, the sky''s eye, right eye, but there is a super huge ax, which is magnified countless times.

    Kaitian axe is embedded in heaven''s right eye.

    The right eye was split, and countless thunder and lightning overflowed inside. There was an irreparable gap. All the people who saw it were terrified.

    "Impossible, how can it be? Dragon Warring States, he, he hurt heaven Taichu''s face changed.

    "All are illusions!" In the future, Buddha''s hands are folded. Although his eyes can''t see it, his mind can know what it is, but he can''t believe it.

    That''s heaven, six immortals.

    "No one, no one can hurt me!" The eye of heaven cries painfully, also does not believe generally.

    "Come back!" Dragon Warring States a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    The axe flew out of the sky and flew back to the right hand of the dragon in the Warring States period.

    Heaven''s right eye was more clearly exposed and cracked without the sky axe. There was a big hole in the inside. In the big cave, it seems that there are lots of things in the shape of thunder and lightning.

    "No, no

    The eye of heaven cried out in pain.

    "Boom!"

    The right eye of the eye of heaven explodes into endless pieces of lightning.

    Heaven''s sad roar spread all over the world, at this moment, countless creatures show the color of horror.

    Heaven is so sad, what happened to heaven?

    Taichu seems to have been scared, looking at the Dragon Warring States not far away.

    Won? Did the Dragon Warring States win? How is that possible?

    A pair of eyes of heaven have been opened by the Dragon Warring States.

    Although the Dragon Warring States looked embarrassed, it was full of fighting spirit and fierce spirit. In the hand opens the sky axe to wave again, as if wants to cut the sky another eye.

    "Ah, ah, my eyes, roar!" The eye of heaven roared in pain.

    In the roar, the Dragon Warring States, with its ferocious face, cuts the sky axe again.

    "Roar!" The eye of heaven roared wildly.

    "Hum!"

    The eye of heaven closed.

    "Bang!"

    The sky axe suddenly cut through a large number of dark clouds, but the sky''s left eye, where it was, disappeared.

    Escaped?

    Six immortal''s left eye, escaped?

    The strongmen of Tianyin city have been stunned. Am I dazed? Is the only eye of heaven running away?

    "Hoo

    The void cracks suddenly disappeared, and the dark clouds that covered the whole world suddenly all dispersed. In such a short time, the clouds disappeared.

    There is no breath of the eye of heaven in the sky. There was only one person in the Warring States period, standing in the air with a ferocious face.

    "Six ways, fighting and fleeing? You don''t deserve to be heaven. Come out and fight with me again In the roar of the Dragon Warring States period.

    Sound instantly penetrates the sky, and even spreads to a farther place.

    However, there is no breath of six immortals in the sky.

    Gu Hai and others all feel it, because the Tianwei that suppressed everyone to kneel has disappeared, and everyone doesn''t need to kneel.

    A large number of strong people stand up one after another. At this moment, their hearts are beating wildly and looking at the sky.

    Everything is like a dream, but the dream is too evil, right? Is heaven defeated? One eye was blown out by the Dragon Warring States. Then, in the second battle of the Dragon Warring States, heaven fled? The eye of heaven has escaped¡° How could that be? " Tai Chu looks at the sky in horror¡° Boundless longevity Buddha The Buddha in the future recites the Buddha''s name as if he is frightening himself¡° Hoo At the beginning of the Warring States period, the Dragon axe once again drew a crack in the void, but there were no six figures¡° Hum, I''m in this heaven, liudao. If you have the ability, please come back. I''ll wait for you at any time Dragon Warring States a cold drink. However, the sky is cloudless, but there is no response from heaven¡° Bang The Dragon Warring States falls on the central square of Tianyin city¡° I am defeated by heaven Dragon Warring States a deep drink¡° Long live the Lord, long live the Lord The officials in the central square of Tianyin city were excited, and then they bowed down together with a look of ecstasy¡° Long live the Lord, long live the Lord¡° Long live the Holy One, long live the Holy One With the beginning of people, from Tianyin City, the sound of long live mountain calls quickly spread to all directions. The voice of the Dragon Warring States period and the voice of heaven were as loud as thunder. Countless officials and people naturally understood what it meant. Originally, everyone was desperate for Da Qian, but the result was reversed. Did the emperor win? Isn''t the great Qian Dynasty going further?

 Chapter 608

    The Dragon God Ying, the Dragon God Wen, the Dragon God Wu, Sima Zongheng, beimingshou, and AO Tianhuang all worshipped the dragon in the Warring States period.

    After the Dragon Warring States period, the human samsara disappeared. During the step, the body shape slowly returned to normal and gradually changed back. The naked upper body, the burnt back and some blood overflowed, which seemed tragic, but gave everyone a feeling of boundless strength.

    Turning over his hand, he put away his axe and opened his arms. Suddenly, a servant came forward and put a new dragon robe on him.

    Long Zhangguo looked up at the sky coldly, but not very happy.

    After the defeat of the Dragon Warring States period, the people of Daqian naturally cheered and cheered. However, the Taichu, the future Buddha and other forces had different attitudes.

    "Wuliangshou Buddha, congratulations to Da Qian Sheng!" The future Buddha suddenly salutes.

    In the future, Bodhisattvas and Arhats will pay homage.

    Taichu was in a panic. When he looked at the Dragon Warring States, his eyelids leaped wildly. The Dragon Warring States said that because he had invited him, he didn''t do it by himself. He didn''t approve of it before, but now he has no doubt.

    "Congratulations to Emperor Daqian!" Taichu is also respectful.

    In the face of heaven, all people have to kneel down, and the Dragon Warring States, who defeated heaven, does not appear aggrieved.

    A group of disciples of the Sun Temple followed Taichu to worship.

    This is the most authoritative power in the world.

    Six immortals are immortals and heaven, which should be the most powerful existence in this world.

    Now, the six immortals are defeated by the Dragon Warring States, which is worthy of the first person in the world.

    The powerful people invited by the world all over the world bowed down one after another.

    "Congratulations to Emperor Daqian!" All the foreign forces are worshiping.

    At this moment, Emperor Daqian lowered his eyes from the sky and looked around at the strong.

    "After all saints meeting, I don''t want to disturb Da Qiansheng anymore. I need to go back to Buddha immediately and say goodbye to Da Qiansheng!" The future Buddha once again salutes.

    After all, he had contradicted daqiansheng before, worried about the hatred of longzhangguo. Even if the Dragon Warring States didn''t care, his ministers didn''t think that in order to please the Dragon Warring States, he would definitely take his own knife and had to leave immediately.

    "Well!" Da Qiansheng nodded.

    Da Qiansheng nodded, and the tense face of the future Buddha suddenly relaxed: "goodbye!"

    After another salute, the future Buddha''s sleeve swings and flies to the distance with a group of strong people in the holy land of Lingshan.

    "Whew!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a streamer and disappeared in Tianyin city.

    Ao Tianhuang, the Dragon God Ying and others all squint at the back of the future Buddha.

    Taichu is also an inspiration, naturally understand the meaning of the future Buddha.

    "I''m going back to the Sun Temple right now. Here, I''d like to say goodbye to Da Qiansheng!" Taichu respectfully said.

    Long Zhangguo looks at Taichu, his eyes are cold.

    Taichu was also very nervous at the moment, worried that the Dragon Warring States would not let go.

    "Go back and say a word to Tai!" Dragon Warring States light way.

    "Say it, Lord Daqian!" Taichu said respectfully.

    "Just say that I will go to the sun palace in the near future to watch Haori together with Tai!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    Taichu''s pupils shrank, and a little panic flashed on his face. However, he said respectfully, "yes, I will bring the words to you."

    "Well!" Long Zhangguo nodded.

    This is the first time to leave.

    Taichu was about to leave, but with a glance in his eyes, he suddenly saw Bingji.

    "Bingji, what you want to do in the Great Han Dynasty is done. It''s time for you to come back with me? " Taichu said in a deep voice.

    "Bingji won''t go with you!" The ancient sea is deep.

    At this moment, Guhai naturally did not want Bingji to return to the sun palace, even if she was the enemy of the sun palace?

    Gu Hai stands in front of Bingji and looks coldly at Taichu.

    Bingji looks at Guhai with a gentle look. There is a trace of shame and sadness in her gentle eyes.

    Turning around, Bingji looks at Kongdi not far away. Bingji''s face changed.

    "Emperor, I''m sorry!" Bingji suddenly saluted.

    "Eh? Bingji, what are you doing? " Gu Hai''s face sank, as if he felt something bad.

    "I''ve been in the Great Han Dynasty these years. Thank you for your kindness. I''m incompetent. I can''t bring anything to the Great Han Dynasty. I just keep making trouble for the emperor. I''m sorry to the emperor. Now, please allow me to go back to the sun palace! Emperor, I''m sorry! " Bingetton saluted.

    "Bingji, I don''t blame you. What do you do when you go back to the sun palace? If Taichu forces you again, do you want to go? Isn''t it just a sheep in the tiger''s mouth? " An anxiety flashed in Gu Hai''s eyes.

    "I''m sorry, Emperor. I''ve made up my mind. I''m sorry, Emperor." Bingji steps to Taichu.

    "Bingji!" Gu Hai is going to catch Bingji.

    "Bang!"

    Suddenly, not far away Taichu waved his hand, and a stream of air suddenly turned the ancient sea back. Bingji flew to Taichu.

    "Taichu!" Gu Hai''s eyes glared with a sense of killing.

    "Guhai, Bingji is my disciple of the Sun Temple. If she wants to go back, she will go back. Which round will you intervene?" Taichu stares.

    "Emperor, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine!" Bingji said anxiously.

    "Well, stop talking nonsense, let''s go!" Taichu''s big sleeve swung, and a strong wind suddenly formed, which swept away all the disciples of the Sun Temple.

    "Hoo

    In the twinkling of an eye, Taichu took everyone to the horizon.

    Gu Hai watched Bingji leave. Instead of chasing her, she turned gloomy.

    "Sister Bingji, it''s too much!" On one side, long Wanyu looks at Bingji''s back and looks angry.

    My brother-in-law is so kind to Bingji, but Bingji betrays her brother-in-law in front of so many people?

    Gu Hai didn''t blame Bingji. He just clenched his fist and felt uncomfortable: "Bingji, I know you don''t want to cause me trouble, but I''m not afraid of trouble!"

    Looking at Bingji leaving, Guhai was disappointed.

    In the distance.

    Taichu''s sleeves are rolled up and all the disciples of Taiyang Temple fly away. After flying far away, we carried everyone in a boat. On the boat, Bingji''s eyes have been looking at the direction of Tianyin city. Although she can''t see the ancient sea, she still doesn''t want to shift her eyes, just two lines of tears fall from her eyes.

    "What? Can''t bear that little white face? Bingji, I see how you can explain to Taiyi when you go back this time. Hum Too early a cold hum.

    Bingji didn''t speak and bit her lip.

    See ice Ji ignore oneself, too early a cold hum: "hum!"

    Taichu walked away, leaving Bingji alone, looking at the farther and farther heaven.

    With tears in her eyes, Bingji suddenly smiles and looks at the distance to herself: "emperor, do you know? Emperor Kong also wants to take me away. If I stay with you, Emperor Kong will do whatever he can to deal with you. I''m incompetent. I''m making trouble for the emperor! The emperor doesn''t have to worry about me. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son, let alone me...! "

    Wiped to wipe tears, ice Ji this just slowly walk back to a cabin of flying boat.

    --------

    Tianyin city. In a restaurant.

    Lord Tang, with a group of subordinates, was also shocked to see the central square in the distance.

    "Lord Tang, what should we do now? When the emperor asked us to come, we didn''t expect this result? " A subordinate worried.

    "Defeat heaven? It''s really beyond the emperor''s expectation! " Lord Tang''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Then...!"

    "All the arrangements, all out, let''s not move!" Lord Tang said coldly.

    "Yes! It''s just a pity that the emperor put in a lot of money this time! "

    "It''s useless to invest too much, so our loss is the least. However, it doesn''t matter. I can bring a bigger gift back to the emperor!" Lord Tang sneered.

    "Oh?"

    "Ancient sea!" Lord Tang''s eyes narrowed.

    "Ancient sea? Mr. Tang, it seems that the Qing emperor is sure to win the ancient sea? "

    "Yes, the Qing emperor and the Kong emperor, no, all forces want to get the ancient sea. Before, Gu Hai had unlimited talent and good means. There were few such people, but not without them. Now, it''s not the same. The world''s laws of literature and Taoism are almost cleaned up by heaven, and no more literature and Taoism can be used. However, the ancient sea has a usable law of literature and Taoism, a super Scripture! " Lord Tang said in a deep voice.

    "Tao Te Ching?" The subordinate''s face changed.

    The subordinate next to him was also surprised and said, "yes, how could I forget? Nowadays, there are no rules for calligraphy. Even all the Holy Scriptures in the world can''t be strengthened any more. How powerful they were before, now they will only be less and less powerful. But the powerful taishangjing was not an opponent in front of Daodejing

    "To get Gu Hai is to get Tao Te Ching?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of subordinates suddenly hummed and glared.

    You know, the Taishang pulse is propped up by the taishangjing. Now, Guhai is in a Yuanying state. It has a stronger Daodejing than the taishangjing. I don''t know how many people are staring at him. Can he keep it?

    "Lord Tang, do you think you can bring back the ancient sea to the emperor? But the green emperor is also staring at him. How can we persuade him... "

    "No one can persuade the old man''s temper! It''s impossible for Da Qiansheng to make him submit. " Lord Tang shook his head.

    "Ah? Then we...! "

    "Others can''t, I can!" Lord Tang''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Why?"

    "Because my name is Tang Gu!" Lord Tang said with a confident smile.

    A group of subordinates didn''t know why.

    -------------

    In the central square, Guhai sighs as Bingji leaves. Look around the square.

    Sure enough, countless powerful people from all over the world, except for looking at the Dragon Warring States, all the others looked at themselves with a trace of greed.

    "Do you want my Tao Te Ching? Oh There is a sneer in the corner of Gu Hai''s mouth. Just as Guhai turned to look at the Dragon Warring States period. The whole body sweat suddenly burst up, and a sense of killing came straight to him¡° Evil thief, die It''s a big drink. A long white sword turned into a streamer and chopped towards the ancient sea gate. It seems that the ancient sea can be cut in half in an instant¡° "Supreme?"¡° Don''t, tycoon¡° Oh, no A cry of surprise came from all directions.

 Chapter 609

    "Yiyin!"

    A sword is so powerful that it seems to split the ancient sea in two in an instant.

    At the critical moment, Gu Hai''s face changed. He suddenly pulled out Zhu Sheng''s knife and chopped it up.

    "Thursday Gu Hai''s eyes glared, and he cut them.

    On the square, a group of Dao Qi quickly converged with Dao gang and ran into the sword.

    Heaven and earth are filled with purple light on Zhusheng sword.

    "Boom

    There was a loud noise.

    Zhusheng Dao''s Dao Gang formed a huge explosion. Under the explosion, Dao Gang burst open. The purple light dissipated.

    However, the sword of the Supreme Master also weakened countless times. Even so, he continued to chop toward the ancient sea.

    Before the sword Gang arrived, a sharp sword spirit tore open the skin of Guhai''s eyebrows in an instant. When the skin was broken and the blood overflowed, a scarlet long knife burst out from the place where Guhai''s skin was bleeding. But it''s a Shisheng Dao hidden in the ancient sea.

    When the sword came out, the world was dyed scarlet.

    The Qi of the sword suddenly breaks, and the killing sword condenses blood color. The sword Gang suddenly bumps into the white sword gang.

    "Boom

    The sword gang of Shisheng suddenly broke. However, at the moment, the sword gang has been weakened by 90%. Even so, it has been cut to the ancient sea in an instant.

    "Hum!"

    Just skin open wound place, suddenly burst out a bone knife, juesheng knife.

    "Boom!"

    They collided fiercely, and finally killed the great power of Jiangang.

    "Bang!"

    Guhai retreated three steps to stabilize himself.

    "Not dead?" On the square around, the faces of countless practitioners changed.

    For a moment, everyone thought Guhai was dead.

    Who is that? The great master, that''s the strength of Shangtian palace. With a sword of hatred, it''s impossible for Gu hai to fight back.

    But just for a moment, what happened? Does the ancient sea block the sword of the Supreme Court?

    "No, the supreme power is only Zhongtian palace? Are you going back? " The distant Dragon God Ying''s eyes narrowed.

    "Is the supreme Taoist heart broken? What''s wrong? " Long Shenwen''s face sank.

    "Zhongtian palace? It''s not what the ancient sea can resist? " Dragon God Wu surprised way.

    "Evil thief, die!" The emperor''s eyes glared, and the sword gang in his hand chopped again in an instant.

    Just now a sword, unexpectedly failed to kill Gu Hai?

    The Supreme Master forgets his love. His double cultivation in the secret place of humanity makes the Supreme Master lose his power and his accomplishments drop sharply.

    All the disciples of the Taoist priest were shocked and looked at the giant. How could it be like this?

    Although the Supreme Master was extremely addicted in the double cultivation at that time, once he woke up, he wanted to kill Guhai. Only by killing Guhai can he restore his mood.

    One sword doesn''t work. There''s a second sword.

    Once again, the Supreme Master struck.

    "Let it go The distance bathes the morning breeze eyes to stare to drink a way.

    "Boom!"

    When the Supreme Master''s sword came, a thunderbolt came straight at him in an instant. If he had been the Supreme Master in the past, he would not care at all, but now his cultivation was greatly reduced, but he had to withdraw his sword to resist.

    "Boom!"

    The gun collided with Taishang''s sword in an instant.

    Taishang''s figure retreated suddenly and stopped.

    The Supreme Master was not injured, but he was hit by a cannon just now.

    "Well, I don''t believe you have so many thunder!" As soon as the emperor''s eyes glared, he killed Gu Hai again.

    When the emperor beheaded Gu Hai, the officials in the distance looked on coldly.

    "Wanton ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Suddenly there was a loud roar, and a strong wind rolled up on the flat ground in the center of the square. In an instant, the Taishang who rushed to the ancient sea flew out.

    "Bang!"

    The supreme leader immediately fell back more than ten feet.

    The cold drink just now came from the Dragon Warring States period.

    Is the Dragon Warring States on the top?

    A shout of reprimand changed the faces of the disciples.

    With a cold drink from the Dragon Warring States period, the Dragon God Ying''s figure was in a flash. When he got to the top of the Taishang, he punched the Taishang.

    "Boom!"

    The Supreme Master flew out in an instant and bumped into the mountains in the distance. More than ten huge mountains were smashed in an instant, and the Supreme Master stopped.

    "Tycoon!" A group of taishangdao disciples anxiously said.

    "Emperor Daqian, you didn''t mean to offend him. Please forgive me!" The disciples of the supreme way interceded one after another.

    Although I don''t know how to kill Gu Hai, the most important thing at the moment is to pacify the Dragon Warring States. Otherwise, no one can leave.

    Dragon Warring States is coldly looking at the ruins over there, slowly climbing out of the supreme, a killing lock, let the supreme body cold sweat.

    "My Lord, I invite you to attend the meeting of all saints, not to be presumptuous!" Long said coldly.

    The Supreme Master has calmed down a lot at the moment. Look up at the Dragon Warring States.

    "Da Qian Sheng, this is my personal feud with Gu Hai!" Taishang is not reconciled.

    "Well?" In the eyes of the Dragon Warring States period, it was cold, and a big breath suppressed it.

    "Poof!"

    Under the pressure of the Dragon Warring States, the Supreme Master suddenly burst out with a mouthful of blood.

    "Offended!" The emperor bowed his head.

    "Hum, the people of the holy land of Lingshan are gone, the people of the Sun Temple are gone, and so are the people of longevity Taoism." Long said coldly.

    "We''re going right away!" A group of disciples of the supreme way eagerly said.

    The emperor looked at the Dragon Warring States, and a trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes. However, he could only bow his head and say, "yes!"

    A group of taishangdao disciples quickly went to help taishangdao. Take out the boat and lift it up.

    "Tycoon!" The disciples of the supreme way were anxious.

    "Go, cough, cough!" The emperor vomited blood.

    "Whew!"

    The flying boat carried Wanshou Taoist people and quickly flew to the distance.

    Above deck. Taishang looks at the ancient sea in the center of the square.

    "Guhai, you and I will never die, never die!" It''s ferocious on the top, and its eyes are full of hate.

    "Whew!"

    The boat flew away quickly and disappeared into the sky.

    Gu Hai turned over his hand and put away the sabre. He watched the emperor leave, but his face was slightly heavy.

    "Master, are you ok?" Mu CHENFENG rushes forward anxiously.

    "No problem!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    The Dragon God Ying retreated and looked at the ancient sea with a complicated look.

    As for Gu Hai''s life and death, Da Qian''s ministers didn''t care at all. Even a group of princes just looked on coldly. All the princes were extremely intelligent. They seemed to see Gu Hai''s ambition. They knew that this man was hard to accept and died? It''s good to die. Save the trouble in the future.

    Besides, Gu Hai also has Tao Te Ching. When he dies, Tao Te Ching will become an ownerless thing and can be argued.

    However, the princes suddenly found that the Dragon Warring States period seemed to favor the ancient sea.

    Just a moment ago, the Dragon God Ying understood his father''s attitude and came to help him.

    Dragon Warring States coldly looked at the whole audience: "today so far, scattered it!"

    "Yes, my Lord!" A group of officials immediately bowed respectfully.

    "Ten days later, Gu Hai will see me in the upper study!" Dragon Warring States suddenly look to the ancient sea.

    Ancient sea?

    There was a trace of surprise on the faces of the officials of the big cadres, and the faces of the powerful of the four forces were also heavy. I don''t know what the Dragon Warring States means.

    Since long Warring States defeated heaven, everything has changed. Every word and every action of him has been deeply studied by the strong of all sides.

    Gu Hai looked at the Dragon Warring States, nodded, slightly saluted.

    "Hum!"

    But see dragon Warring States body in a flash, the next moment disappeared in the center square, so out of thin air disappeared.

    "To the emperor!" All the officials and people immediately bowed respectfully.

    "Can''t the old man speak clearly? Mysterious Long Wanyu frowned.

    Brush!

    Nearly everyone in the four directions suddenly turned to look at long Wanyu. Almost everyone wants to talk and stops. Want to drink denounce long Wanyu, but do not know where to drink denounce.

    After this battle, Da Qian is the first man in the world. How dare you disrespect him? But this is Princess Wanyu. Maybe only she dare.

    The three princes had a bitter smile. But no one spoke.

    "Brother in law, your forehead is bleeding. What''s the matter now?" Longwanyu suddenly thought of Guhai, anxious way.

    "It''s all right!" Gu Hai took a deep breath and shook his head.

    The wound in the middle of the brow has recovered.

    The sword of killing and juesheng had already been put into the body, and only the sword of Zhusheng was left behind.

    "Congratulations, Mr. Koo!" Sima Changkong salutes Gu Hai. Then, Sima Changkong retreated slowly.

    Master LiuNian, gongyangsheng, jiugongzi and Dingding, no one spoke to Guhai any more.

    Almost everyone didn''t come to say hello to Guhai at the moment, just looking at Guhai.

    Maybe the emperor will summon Gu Hai in ten days. At this moment, the ancient sea seems to be isolated from everyone.

    Only a group of people, long Wanyu and Da Qian, surrounded the ancient sea to the center.

    "Congratulations to the emperor Mo Yike came over with a smile.

    "Go back first!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    The crowd nodded.

    Gu Hai, with long Wanyu, mu CHENFENG, Mo Yike, gouchen, Changsheng and Ziwei, the disciples of yizhongyipintang, slowly withdrew from the square. Return to long Wanyu''s palace.

    Along the way, countless people were staring at Guhai, but no one came forward to say hello.

    In the crowd, Kongdi''s eyes narrowed slightly toward the ancient sea.

    The green emperor looked at Gu Hai''s back with a confident smile. All sides are in the army. Li Shenji stood in a corner with Shenji camp, his eyes narrowed slightly: "the cultivation of Guhai has been greatly improved? It''s a sword. It''s not dead? Hum, but there''s a thunderbolt left! "--------- Longwanyu palace. As soon as Gu Hai came back, he declared himself closed. In closing, Guhai''s mind sank into his body. In the body. The God of fire carries the gourd of fire, and the baby of fire is the fifth. The water God holds the iceberg, the fifth weight of water baby. The earth God holds the earth, and the earth baby is the fifth. The golden God holds the vine of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, and the golden baby is the fifth. In front of the spirit Mother God King is the pool of chemical industry. God baby is the third¡° This double repair? The effect is so good? Twenty three days in Yuanying? Five babies? "Five baby state, can it impact Kaitian palace?" Gu Hai was surprised to see the change of Yuanying in his body. Close your eyes and sink your mind into your body¡° There seems to be something in my mind. What is it? Is the soul thin? In my body, there is another one, which is, eh, the "ghost box"? The sealed ghost box turns green? There are words on it The ancient sea is sensitive to the body. Sensing the words on the sealed ghost box, Gu Hai read them carefully. After a while, Gu Hai suddenly opened his eyes, and a surprise flashed in his eyes: "dream into heaven''s secrets?"

 Chapter 610

    Dream into heaven? There is a text on the jade box, which is called "the magic of dream into heaven". Gu Hai read it again, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. Dream into heaven? It''s a way for the spirit to come out of the body. When it comes out of the body, the spirit can be divided into two hundred parts. It can be reincarnated or re practiced only in the state of the spirit. When it comes to practice, it is equivalent to two hundred self-cultivation at the same time. On the day of return, all the gains from practice can be accumulated. Dream into heaven is just an auxiliary skill, but this auxiliary skill increases the speed of practice 200 times out of thin air¡° The blood army of the Heavenly Kingdom has been in Asura''s secret place for six thousand years. When they come out, they are all peerless. Can I lead the army of the Great Han to enter? One year is two hundred years? " Guhai''s pupil shrinks. All of a sudden, I once again looked at the dream into the sky. After watching it all over again, Gu Hai''s brow was slightly raised, and his face was ugly for a while. Because the dream into heaven requires a prop, that is, the "sealed ghost box" in the middle of the eyebrow. To be exact, it should be called "divided ghost box", which is the introduction to divide the spirit into 200 parts. Once upon a time in the soul hall, the ancient sea "article? "Song of righteousness" and "Tao Te Ching" written by the hall leader at the all saints meeting Mu CHENFENG suddenly changed his face¡° What else? " Gu Hai gave a cold smile¡° How can we do that! Hum, if they come again, I won''t break their legs! " Long Wanyu''s eyes glared. Nowadays, all the rules of literature and Taoism have been taken away by heaven, and all the books have been basically abandoned. However, the articles left behind in the past can trigger some rules of the holy way. These articles of the past have become particularly valuable. The supreme Scripture is already the top-ranking Scripture in the world, but it was defeated in the hands of Tao Te Ching. We can see the power of Tao Te Ching. I don''t know how many people are greedy for this Scripture¡° You can''t stop it. You should come, or you will come! " Gu Hai looks dignified and shakes his head¡° Emperor, what should I do with this box of invitation cards? " Mo Yike looks at the ancient sea¡° Have you put it in a book Looking at the ancient sea, the ink is also a guest. Mo also guest but handed a list¡° Yes! Daqian, up to the prince and down to the common people, people sent invitation cards. All the sacred places and all the Chinese dynasties sent invitation cards to show their friendship. All the statistics were done. There was only one invitation card, which was special! "Thank you...!" Mo Yike frowned¡° "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts. Mo Yike took out an invitation from the box. However, there is not a word in the invitation. On the contrary, the paper is very old¡° Whose is this? Did you forget to write? " Long Wanyu did not understand. Mu CHENFENG chimed in: "someone asked me to give this invitation to the hall leader, saying, let the hall leader go to him! When I look at this invitation, I will lose it on the spot. Is this man crazy? The hall leader may not be willing to go to the invitation of Prince Daqian. He is an inexplicable person. He sent an empty invitation, and he wants the hall leader to go back to him? But in the end, Lord Mo stopped me! " Mo Yike nodded. When Gu Hai saw the invitation, his eyes narrowed slightly¡° Brother in law, what else are you looking at this invitation card? "¡° Master, is that man deliberately making trouble? " When mu CHENFENG and long Wanyu are puzzled, Gu Hai looks at Mo Yike: "Mr. Mo, how do you know..."¡° Once upon a time in Wujiang Tiandu, I saw the prince of ancient Qin use this invitation! The invitation is unique. The cover is a blue star pattern, so I remember it at that time! " Mo also said respectfully. Blue stars? Gu Hai smile, carefully put away the letter. It''s not a blue star, but a pattern of the earth. This invitation was made by myself. At that time, when teaching the four adopted sons to make invitation cards, they each sent one. There are only four in the world. Listening to Mo Yike, mu CHENFENG and long Wanyu suddenly realized. Suddenly I was curious about the invitation¡° Brother in law, I''ll have someone look for it. Who sent you this invitation Long Wanyu expected¡° Yes, Lord. I didn''t know it was from someone familiar with the Lord. I asked the disciples of the first class hall to find the messenger! " Mu CHENFENG also said immediately¡° No need Gu Hai shook his head. Seeing the envelope, Gu Hai knows who sent it. Because he made the invitation himself, he can see the difference at a glance. The invitation was sent by Gu Tang, the third of the four adopted sons. Since old three sent people to send invitation cards, there must be no danger. Since there is no danger. When we meet again, how can I visit my son? It''s almost twenty years since I saw you. Is this ancient Tang still the original one? Twenty years, everything will happen!

 Chapter 611

    Tianyin City, in an inn!

    Mr. Tang is standing in a small courtyard, looking at long Wanyu''s palace in the distance.

    "My Lord, it''s been eight days. Hasn''t Guhai received our invitation? We haven''t written a word on so many invitation cards. " A subordinate worried.

    "No, his subordinates are not muddleheaded people, especially that Mo Yike. One of our invitation cards has nothing to write. We must check it carefully, and we can''t throw it away at random!" Lord Tang looked coldly into the distance.

    "When you see the letter, Guhai knows it''s us? He''ll come to us? But can he find it? "

    "No matter how hard it is for him to find someone, he will certainly be able to find it. The main reason is whether he is willing to find someone. Eight days, almost, he didn''t come to me? Oh, old man, you are so stubborn! Do you think it was that year? " Lord Tang''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Then we...!"

    "Well, since he doesn''t come to us, let''s go to him." Lord Tang said coldly.

    "Yes

    --------

    Tianyin City, a manor.

    Li Shenji is also looking at the distant longwanyu palace coldly.

    "My Lord, there is only one thunder left in the ancient sea!" A subordinate laughs.

    Li Shenji nodded: "yes, there is one left! However, his cultivation has increased, yuanyingjing? Even if yuanyingjing is a normal Xiatian palace, it should not be inferior now! "

    "Ah?"

    "He can''t grow any longer! When he has met the Lord, if he has not been entrusted with the important task, we will do it! " Li Shenji stares.

    "But what if, what if he is entrusted with a great task by the emperor?"

    "That can only count him lucky, I Shenji camp, from now on never against him." Li Shenji said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    ---------

    Ten days passed in a flash.

    Although a large number of invitation cards were sent to Guhai, no one was seen in Guhai. After spending ten days in longwanyu''s house, I went to Tianting city.

    The Dragon Warring States sent guards to escort the ancient sea. Along the way, countless strong people looked at the flying boat to meet the ancient sea. They didn''t know what the Dragon Warring States thought.

    Defeat heaven, dragon Warring States fierce power. At this moment, every move involves the heartstrings of the strong in the world.

    Tianting City, upper study.

    The moment Guhai enters the upper study, the door of the upper study closes.

    "Kuang!"

    Close the study.

    Long Zhangguo sat at his desk, marking the memorial. When he wrote, golden lights, like the law of heaven, were written in the memorial.

    "Yipintang, Guhai, I''ve seen Da Qiansheng." Ancient sea slightly a ceremony way.

    "Hoo

    Dragon put down his brush and looked at the ancient sea.

    Although there is no breath, Guhai still feels the power of the emperor. Maybe after the defeat, the whole person''s temperament has been sublimated again, and it looks like an invincible feeling.

    "Guhai, here you are!" Long Zhangguo breathed softly.

    "Yes, Lord Daqian, why did you see me alone this time?" Guhai frowned.

    "You''ve done a lot to defeat the six immortals this time!" The Dragon Warring States showed a slight smile.

    "Me? Emperor Daqian is joking. I just brought a black ball into the secret place of humanity. You can let him bring it in for another person! " Gu Hai shook his head.

    At that time, the fighting power of the Dragon Warring States could forcibly seize the recommendation amulet. Maybe there was something wrong with it, but it was not without itself!

    Long Zhangguo shook his head.

    "What I said is not only that, but also king Lvyang and the Great Yuan Dynasty. The most important thing is that I told you last time that you have nothing to do with liudao!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Oh? King Lu Yang Gu Hai doubts.

    "In the past, King Lvyang rebelled and even killed my daughter long Xiaoyue. Why did I still connive at him and never do anything?" Long Warring States deep suction airway.

    "Yes, I''m also curious. The king of Lvyang is not the opponent of the emperor. No, even if a prince goes there, he can calm down in an instant. Why... " Gu Hai doubts.

    He act rashly and alert the enemy. He is one of the six eyeliner. I didn''t want to wake up at the time. Although he himself did not know that he was the six spy, but six hands extended to all parts of the world, he once succeeded in the sky, and naturally did not want to repeat the same mistakes. So, all day long, there are countless eyes in the world. Maybe those eyeliners do not know their mission, but when triggered to a certain degree, they will automatically arouse the vigilance of the six. The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "the six immortals have some kind of trigger mechanism for the strongest group of people in the world to monitor you? So, in the old days, you never started. Once you started, you had to kill with one blow? "

    Long Zhangguo looked at Gu Hai and said with a slight smile, "so I said that you have contributed a lot."

    Gu Hai''s eyelids leaped slightly, obviously realizing for the first time that the six immortals were watching the world.

    "Under these six immortal domes, although we are all over the world, we can only be trapped in this cage. Every move is monitored!" Long Zhangguo takes a deep breath.

    "Congratulations to Emperor Daqian. You have defeated the six immortals. The cage is gone!" Guhai laughs.

    Long Zhangguo shook his head: "no, the battle has just begun!"

    "Oh?" Gu Hai was stunned.

    "Do you think those two eyes were all the power of the six immortals? No, one in ten thousand is worse than none. If the six immortals only have this ability, why did they go against heaven in the past? What''s more, for 800000 years, do you think he''s just standing still? " The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Isn''t the six immortals all powerful?"

    "No, the six immortals haven''t come to life, they haven''t come to life completely, they just wake up a little bit, they just wake up a little bit of consciousness. I abandoned one of his eyes, he has other things, including hands, feet, body, mouth, nose and ears! This is just the beginning The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    Gu Hai was shocked: "when will the six immortals reappear?"

    "In sixty years, he will certainly emerge from the whole body, but within this time, every part of his body will wake up at any time. It must be fast and I must be strong enough to completely kill him!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Sixty years?"

    "This time, you have made a great contribution. I''ll keep it in mind. I''ll give you a great reward. After 60 years, I won''t forget your contribution!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Without daqiansheng, I will do those things. By the way, this time I come here, I will give back the xirang and the vine of xianhulu!" Gu haizhan took out two jade boxes.

    Although some do not give up, but, is not own, finally cannot take!

    "What I gave out has never been returned! Keep it Da Qian Sheng shook his head.

    "Thank you very much." Gu Hai nodded.

    "I don''t know what happened when Emperor Daqian came to me?" Guhai once again solemnly said.

    "I need you to send an envoy to Dayan for me." The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Dayan dynasty? I? Why? " Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "Liudao immortal has been injured. You can''t do nothing for it. That is to say, liudao won''t let you off lightly. You can''t be liudao''s pawn. I can rest assured of you!" Long Zhangguo laughs.

    "Eh?" The face of the ancient sea is stiff.

    Doesn''t it mean that the six immortals will count themselves when they are connected?

    "Secondly, I believe in your means. I know what you have done over the years. You can certainly accomplish it!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Finish what?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Persuade Jiang Lianshan to cut off the six immortals with me The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Jiang Lianshan? "The Lord of the great Yan dynasty?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "Not bad!"

    "But why me? What''s more, how can I do it? I''m a yuanyingjing...! " Guhai frowned.

    "I don''t want to force you either. Besides you, I''ll let the second group of people go. But if you do this, I''ll grant you all the territory of the former Dayuan Dynasty. How about that?" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "All the territories of the Great Yuan Dynasty?" Guhai''s pupil shrinks.

    "Good! As long as you can keep it Long Zhangguo laughs.

    In the past, the Great Han Dynasty was sandwiched between the great Qian and the great yuan. Now, the Great Yuan is also included in the territory of the great Qian, so the Great Han Dynasty is wrapped up in the territory of the great Qian, such as the state of the state. For Dahan, it is extremely unfavorable. But now.

    "Territory is the foundation of a country. Why..." Gu Hai frowned at the Dragon Warring States.

    "If I can kill the six immortals, what is this imperial territory for me?" Long Zhangguo said in a low voice.

    If you kill six immortals, the whole world is his. Do you still care about the gains and losses of some cities?

    The ancient sea was slightly moved, because the Great Han Dynasty could not expand, but now.

    Dragon Warring States seems to see the heart of the ancient sea, said in a deep voice: "I allow you to act quietly, so as not to scare the snake. After all, your cultivation is still too weak now!"

    Guhai is also noncommittal.

    "I allow you to choose a group of people under Marquis and six rank officials to go with you." Dragon Warring States solemnly.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    "I don''t blame you for your success or failure. You do it with all your strength. I promise you the imperial edict. It''s easy to do it!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Try it next time. However, as you said, the trunk should be filled with six fairies'' eyeliner, and do not stay in the court for more time, so as to avoid trouble. In the future, send the list of the wanted personnel to you, and you arrange them to come to my boundless kingdom of the great dynasty, and join me! " The ancient sea sank.

    Long Zhangguo looked at Gu Hai and nodded: "good!"

    Gu Hai nodded¡° In the Dayan Dynasty, you hand over the sachet to Jiang Lianshan! " The Dragon Warring States period handed out a very shabby red sachet. The flowers in the sachet seemed to have dried up. The outside was embroidered with white silk, and the center was embroidered with eight trigrams¡° This sachet? " Guhai, take it carefully¡° You tell him, "this is what Murong Yan embroidered for you. Murong Yan''s heart has not changed, but you do not deserve to have her, reincarnated a change of heart? Even if reincarnated ten times, she will not choose you. For her sake, you can point at the six immortals. How about you? " Long Warring States deep suction airway. As he spoke, his eyes were bursting with blood. Murong Yan? In the past, Emperor Xiyu sent troops to the Heavenly Kingdom. It seems that "this girl" is an introduction, isn''t it? Isn''t the old chess watcher against heaven for his wife''s sake? Is the old man''s wife Murong Yan¡° Good Gu Hai was silent and nodded.

 Chapter 612

    Gu Hai spent a day and a night in the upper study of the Dragon Warring States period!

    No one knew what they had said, and no one dared to inquire. One day later, Gu Hai came out, and there was no expression on his face.

    However, the ancient sea has become the focus of everyone. The thirty-three cities in Tianting, both inside and outside Daqian, are full of curiosity. Waiting for what Guhai will do next.

    But the next day, Gu Hai left by boat with his first class disciples.

    Mo Yike stayed in long Wanyu''s palace with a group of Dahan officials, but did not leave with Guhai.

    Is Guhai so strange to leave?

    Watching the boat go farther and farther. Countless officials of Da Qian showed a blank look.

    "Isn''t the Holy One reusing the ancient sea?"

    "Did the emperor not entrust the ancient sea with an important task?"

    "But what did Gu Hai and Sheng Shang talk about on this day and night?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The Dragon God Ying, the Dragon God Wen, the Dragon God Wu, and Sima zongzongjing all showed their doubts. They watched Gu Hai fly away, but they didn''t follow.

    Tianyin City, longwanyu palace.

    Long Wanyu watched Gu Hai leave with anxiety in her eyes.

    "Mo Yike, did you deliberately cheat me from going with my brother-in-law?" Long Wanyu anxiously looks at Mo Yike.

    "Princess, if so, will the emperor leave me with him?" Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    "But, but, is that true?" Long Wanyu anxiously looks at Mo Yike.

    Mo Yike nodded: "yes, just came the news, found long Wanqing, but, out of some situation, need the emperor to go in person!"

    "Sister? eureka? Is it... " Long Wanyu suddenly excited way.

    Mo Yike shook his head: "princess, don''t be impatient. There are many possibilities, and it''s also very complicated. The emperor asked me to stay with you just for the convenience of contacting you. At that time, the princess may still need to help. Therefore, the princess must guard the heaven in order to help the emperor! "

    Long Wanyu''s eyes flashed a firm, nodded: "good, good, as long as you can save my sister, that is to burn the old man''s study, no problem!"

    Mo Yike

    -----------

    The flying boat of the ancient sea slowly flies away from Tianting city.

    In a mountain forest, Li Shenji looked at the boat in the distance, his eyes cold.

    "Camp leader, it seems that the holy one has not entrusted heavy responsibilities to Guhai!" A subordinate frowned.

    "No? Maybe! But, I don''t know, do I? " Li Shenji said coldly.

    "Eh?"

    "Get ready to do it! Guhai is growing up too fast. If I wait any longer, I will never have another chance! " Li Shenji''s face is cold.

    "Yes

    ----------

    In addition to the heavenly court, another flying boat is flying fast and chasing the ancient sea. There is a big word "Tang" on the flying boat.

    But Lord Tang, with his subordinates, chased the flying boat in the ancient sea.

    "My Lord, why didn''t we look for Guhai in Tianyin city before?" A subordinate frowned.

    "Thirty three cities in Tianting are under the surveillance of the Dragon Warring States period. When we get out of this area and catch up with Guhai, I''ll talk to him!" Lord Tang said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    "By the way, my Lord, I saw the people of emperor Qingdi earlier. It seems...!" A subordinate frowned.

    Lord Tang turned his head and looked at the distant heaven, showing a sneer: "emperor Qing? He''s just too cautious! "

    "Oh?"

    "It''s time for the Qing emperor to think about who the ancient sea is? Trying to accept Guhai? What he thinks is too simple! " Lord Tang sneered.

    ---------

    Tianyin city.

    The Qing emperor also looked at the flying boat leaving the ancient sea, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Emperor, Tang Gu has gone after him too!" King Dan said respectfully.

    The green emperor stood up with his hands down, showing a sneer: "ancient Tang Dynasty? Ancient Tang Dynasty? Oh, I finally remember. I can''t think of it. It''s Gu Hai. It''s him? When I passed by, I had such ability! "

    "The emperor has seen the ancient sea before, isn''t it possible? How...! " Dan Wang was surprised.

    "Ancient Qin, ancient Han, ancient Tang, there is a little guy, but unfortunately, that little guy did not recognize his relatives, turned ruthless, and ran away by himself, Guhai? Ah...! " The emperor''s eyes narrowed.

    "Emperor, how do you know Guhai?" Dan Wang is curious.

    "I killed his wife alone. I think it''s his wife. I''m terrified!" The green emperor sneered.

    "Ah?"

    "However, these are not important. For those who have achieved great success, their wives and concubines are just like clothes. Just change one!" The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    "Well, emperor, do we still need to pursue it?"

    "No, if Tang Gu can persuade him to come to Guhai, it''s better. But if he can''t, he''ll go to his boundless Tiandu. Guhai, he''s going to decide. Now, the most important thing is to bring Ziwei and Changsheng back to Dayan dynasty!" The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    "Let''s go!"

    -----------

    Three days later, the ancient sea flew on the boat.

    Standing at the end of the boat, the ancient sea overlooks the Tianting City, which has disappeared in the sky. Mu CHENFENG and gouchen stand beside Guhai.

    "Master, the two white eyed wolves Ziwei and Changsheng were lured away by the Qing emperor when you went to see the Dragon Warring States, so they left you a letter! It''s too late to say goodbye! " Gou Chen said angrily.

    Gu Hai looked at the distance and said, "there are no white eyed wolves. They don''t owe me anything. They have gone to Dayan Dynasty. Maybe they will have a chance to see each other soon!"

    "Eh?" The outline shows the color of bewilderment.

    "To sum up, the six immortals have taken away the rules of literature and Taoism in the world. Do you have any influence now?" Looking at the ancient sea, it is outlined.

    "Me? Er, anyway, the master''s music has no effect. Now I only have two abilities. One is to play elves. However, elves are useless. They can''t communicate with heaven and earth. Secondly, my singing is still so good! " It''s a good idea.

    "Ah? Are you still singing One side bathes the morning breeze, the facial expression a change.

    It''s hard to hear the music that makes people bleed.

    "Yes, my singing doesn''t need the rules of Qin Dao!" He rolled his eyes.

    "Well, it seems so!" Mu CHENFENG smiles bitterly.

    "Elves? That''s enough Gu Hai nodded.

    "Lord, we''re going all the way south. Maybe it will take three months to get back to Wujiang Tiandu! If the hall leader doesn''t take a rest first, we and other first-class disciples will take charge of steering. When we get to Wujiang Tiandu, we will inform the hall leader. " Looking at the ancient sea in the morning breeze.

    "Rest? Oh, we can''t rest. Our journey is not peaceful! " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Oh?" Mu CHENFENG is slightly confused.

    Just when the morning breeze was confused.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a huge fire broke out of thin air all around, and the flames burst into the sky. The clouds within a thousand miles burned instantly, and the ground below was also full of flames. The ancient sea was flying, and it was like a furnace in a sea of fire.

    "Hum!"

    The flying boat array opens instantly to resist the flames from all directions.

    "Watch out!" Bathed in the morning breeze and drank.

    Suddenly, countless first class disciples took out their swords and looked around.

    Gouchen''s face changed and he stood behind Guhai.

    The ancient sea is cold eyes looked at the four directions, turn, eyes a moment of condensation to see the most flame in the distance.

    "Since you are here, don''t cover up!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a lot of fireballs came from the distance. Fireball center, standing on the road is the prince.

    At this moment, the great master was dressed in red, and a deep hatred flashed in his eyes. He was holding a small red bottle in his hand. The mouth of the bottle was full of fire.

    "Oh, Guhai, you have come out at last!" The great master said in a cold voice.

    "If you don''t come to me, I''ll go to you!" Guhai laughs.

    "To me?" His eyes narrowed.

    "Yes, your song" taishangchangshengyin ", although there are not many rules of zither, but it has a" Taishang "artistic conception. I had a dream for a long time, and I want to listen to it again. In my dream, I still have too many things to solve!" Gu Hai nodded.

    That dream, let oneself lead to the earth.

    Guhai now, still want to go, that only find too much.

    "When you have Tao Te Ching, do you still want the supreme artistic conception? Are you insulting me? Hum, anyway, you can''t live today. I''ll talk nonsense with you! " Too cold.

    "Li Shenji told you our location, didn''t he?" Ancient sea light way.

    "Well?" His eyes narrowed.

    "Except for him, no one else is haunted. I''ve been yielding to him. It seems unnecessary!" Gu Hai''s face was cold.

    "Well, no matter who told me, today, you must die!" As soon as his eyes were cold, he waved his hand.

    A storm like fire roared toward the ancient sea, raging like a volcanic eruption. In an instant, a scorching ocean was formed and the ancient sea boats were submerged.

    "Boom!"

    Guhai step before the boat, big sleeve a swing, a moment, a huge suction, will all around the flame inhaled sleeve in general.

    "It''s no use, Taishang. Are you coming alone? Last time in Tianyin City, your sword to me has proved that you can''t kill me, and your flame can''t burn me! " Gu Haishen advised.

    "I can''t kill you? If it wasn''t for you, I would be like this? My cultivation will collapse a thousand li? Only when you die, only when you die, can I kill the demons in my heart and return me to the supreme realm. Back to the top! Samadhi, go As soon as the emperor''s eyes glared, a red flame poured out of the vial again and rushed straight to the ancient sea.

    "Samadhi is really hot?" Many of the first class disciples on the boat were in panic¡° The supreme way is not to be unfeeling, but to be extremely loving. You''re going backwards! " Guhaichen said¡° What do you know? " The Supreme Master has been dazzled by anger at the moment¡° I wrote Tao Te Ching. At least I''ve heard the most perfect explanation of Tao Te Ching. I understand it better than you The ancient sea sank. After listening to Lao Tzu''s interpretation of Tao Te Ching, Gu Hai naturally knew more about the supreme way. Although he could not reach that level, he knew it in his heart. Naturally, they have more say than the grand masters. But, at the moment, the grand master can''t hear it¡° Die A big drink. The rolling samadhi fire instantly submerged the ancient sea. But although he looked at the ancient sea with a ferocious face, when samadhi''s true fire flooded the ancient sea, he did not know why he was "clattering" in his heart. It seems that a voice keeps telling itself that it has done something wrong.

 Chapter 613

    Outside the court of heaven, on a barren stone forest, the vast ocean of fire, the overwhelming burning of this piece of heaven and earth!

    Outside the sea of fire, there are a group of disciples of the supreme way. The first one is elder Xuanen of the supreme way.

    "The news is right?" Xuanen looks at the sea of fire in front of him.

    "Da Qian is very defensive to us Wanshou Taoism, so these days, we can''t get the news from the heaven. There are countless flying boats in and out of the heaven every day. We don''t know which one is the ancient sea or the Shenji camp disciple. Not long ago, we came to report to the giant that the ancient sea flying boat came out, and pointed out which one, the giant came in person!" A disciple of taishangdao said respectfully.

    "Elder, can you believe the words of Shenji camp? Does Li Shenji have a grudge against Gu Hai? Can''t it be a cheat? " Another subordinate worried.

    "No mistake. When Li Shenji was in heaven, he framed Guhai. Hum, that''s right." Xuan en''s face was dark.

    "Elder, the giant is quite mysterious recently. Why kill Gu Hai himself?"

    Xuanen''s face was gloomy: "Guhai, if you don''t kill him yourself, you will lose your accomplishments!"

    "Ah? Why? "

    "Because she is the supreme, the supreme needs to forget love, Guhai? You''re really lucky. You''ve broken your heart! It seems that I have you in my heart Xuanen''s face was gloomy.

    "No way! You didn''t say

    "Of course the tycoon won''t tell you! Otherwise, can she be a great master? " Xuanen looks at the fire in the distance with a gloomy face.

    In the middle of the fire.

    The ancient sea is shrouded by the fire of Samadhi.

    "Master!" A large number of first-class disciples were anxious.

    The moment when the Supreme Master shrouded the ancient sea with samadhi''s true fire was also a "thump" in his heart. I don''t know why his heart trembled.

    Suddenly, I saw that Samadhi''s real fire shrank in an instant, moving towards the center and towards the mouth of the ancient sea.

    "Suck!"

    The ancient sea mouth seems to produce a huge suction, rolling samadhi fire, like a long whale water, all inhaled in the mouth.

    "What?" A change of face.

    "Boom!"

    In a twinkling of an eye, all the samadhi fire entered the ancient sea mouth, which seemed to belong to all the flames. Except the samadhi fire, all the flames of the earth and the earth around them quickly came to the ancient sea mouth.

    Within a thousand li, there is a huge ocean of fire, but at this moment, it is like a puff of mist, which is inhaled by the ancient sea.

    Behind him, mu CHENFENG and the disciples of Yizhong Yipin hall were shocked.

    "It''s samadhi fire, which can refine all the stubborn diseases in the world. How can you swallow samadhi fire?" The emperor glared.

    But the fire around is less and less, in the twinkling of an eye, all the fire between heaven and earth has been sucked clean.

    In the distance, Xuanen and other disciples also changed their faces.

    "Meng!"

    Guhai shut up and swallowed all the flames.

    "Supreme, you samadhi are so angry that you can''t hurt me. Think about what I said just now The ancient sea sank.

    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Too above show ferocious, in the hand small bottle urges again.

    "Boom!"

    Once again, the fire came straight to the ancient sea.

    "Suck!"

    The ancient sea opened its mouth and sucked more violently than just now. It jerked against samadhi''s real fire. Suddenly, samadhi''s real fire rolled into the ancient sea''s mouth, and the speed was extremely fast.

    How much do you want? How much do you want.

    "Pa!"

    Finally, the small bottle burst open, and all the flames were sucked into the mouth of Guhai.

    "How can it be like this? It''s a fire storage bottle, the only treasure that can store samadhi''s real fire in the Bagua stove. It''s broken?" In the distance, a group of disciples of taishangdao were at a loss.

    "Evil thief, die!" It''s a blast.

    "Yiyin!"

    A sword comes straight to the ancient sea.

    "Thursday

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise and purple light all over the sky. Zhusheng Dao collided with the sword, and there was a loud noise in the void.

    Last time, in Tianyin City, Zhusheng Dao, juesheng Dao and Shisheng Dao came out at the same time, but now a Zhusheng Dao is blocked.

    Guhai stepped back, and so did the Supreme Court.

    The sword collided with each other, and they didn''t even divide up.

    "Your accomplishments have been lowered again?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    But there is hatred in his eyes, that is, Gu Hai. His cultivation is constantly retreating. Now, can''t he even kill Gu Hai?

    "As long as I kill you, everything will be fine, everything will be fine!" It''s ferocious on the top, and it''s cut again with the sword.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!... "

    The swords collided again. For a moment, it was quickly killed.

    "Prepare for the blast!" Bathe morning breeze a high drink.

    "Muchenfeng, don''t interfere!" Guhai battle in a break.

    "Yes The morning breeze suddenly responded, showing a trace of anxiety.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    In the battle between Guhai and Taishang, for a moment, the light of sword and the light of sword were all over the sky, and there was endless sword Qi. However, for a moment, they did not win or lose.

    It''s more and more anxious.

    In the distance, Xuan en''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the strength of the giant has regressed so much, and is it the peak of heaven?"

    "Yes, isn''t that the strength of shangtiangong? How could... " A group of disciples of the supreme way showed a blank color.

    "It seems true that the power of the lower heaven palace is the only one left now. The heart of Tao has been broken by the ancient sea. However, the ancient sea is well born, yuanyingjing? Yuanyingjing has the highest strength of xiatiangong. We underestimate him! " Xuanen''s face was gloomy.

    "Boom!"

    Under a series of collisions between Guhai and Taishang, Taishang became more and more difficult. From the beginning of the battle, Guhai gradually gained the advantage.

    "Dang!"

    The sword collided with each other.

    "That''s enough, supreme. I didn''t mean to offend you that day. It was the black cat who did it!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Don''t think about it. If I don''t kill you today, I will never stop!" There was a ferocious look of hate on his pretty face.

    A great grievance seemed to come out of my eyes.

    "You can''t kill me. Your strength is weakening. You are not my opponent. Moreover, you are wrong. Your cultivation retreats, not because your mind is broken. On the contrary, your mind is perfect now! Taiji is the foundation of the supreme way. Taiji is the form of yin and Yang. Solitary Yang is not born, solitary Yin is not long. You...! " Gu Hai said.

    It seems that Taishang can''t do anything at the moment.

    "Yiyin!"

    Suddenly, another sword suddenly appeared on the side of the ancient sea.

    "What?" Gu Hai''s face sank, and Zhusheng Dao in his hand ran into Taishang, and hastily welcomed him.

    "Boom!"

    The sword Gang burst into pieces, and the sword came to the ancient sea in an instant and went straight to the chest of the ancient sea.

    Just as he was about to cut Gu Hai''s chest, juesheng Dao and Shisheng Dao suddenly came out of his skin.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom

    The ancient sea flies backward, but it can block the sudden sword.

    "Who?" His face sank and he turned to look at it.

    Gu Hai''s body is flying with killing life Dao and juesheng Dao, holding Zhusheng Dao and looking at it.

    But see, not far away again a group of figures.

    "Xuan en?" Gu Hai looks at the leader with a cold face.

    "So you don''t die?" Xuan en looks at Gu Hai with a gloomy face.

    "You? What are you doing here? " Taishang''s pretty face changed and he said angrily.

    But see, there are two taishangdao disciples low head.

    "Villain, you betray me?" The emperor glared.

    "Tycoon, we are also worried about your safety, so...!" The two disciples were terrified.

    "Tycoon, even if they don''t say it, we will know that Li Shenji wants to kill Guhai. If you can''t kill Guhai, he will send someone to tell us!" Xuanen said in a moment.

    "You all know?" Taishang''s face was gloomy.

    "The business of the grand master is the business of the Supreme Master, and it is our business!" Xuan en affirmed.

    "Tycoon, if you want to kill Gu Hai, why bother you to fight? Let''s go!"

    "Yes, let''s do it!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    One after another, the disciples of the supreme master called.

    "You dare!" There was anxiety on it.

    Xuanen is a little smile: "you elders, the giant is no longer the rival of Guhai now, let''s do it for you!"

    "Yes, tycoon, let''s do it!" Others said.

    A gloom flashed in the eyes of the Supreme Master.

    "Xuanen, and you, five elders, do you want to rebel?" It''s too cold.

    There are about 50 disciples of the supreme way. Five of them have Tai Chi patterns on their white robes. They are obviously the elders of the supreme way.

    The five elders wanted to help Taishang kill Guhai, but the Taishang didn''t appreciate it.

    Xuanen gave a cold smile: "master, is your heart broken? Only if you kill Guhai, can you recover perfectly. We kill Guhai, but you can''t recover completely? We know, but do you still have the ability to kill Guhai? "

    "You! You! You want to take my place? You don''t deserve it It''s too cold.

    "At least, we can kill Guhai, can''t we?" Xuanen shook his head.

    The other four elders also looked at Gu Hai with a murderous face.

    Too above dew gloomy, but helpless.

    "Everyone, Gu Hai insulted my longevity Taoism several times and killed the nephew of xuandu elder martial brother, Feng TongLao. This time, how about leaving Gu Hai Xuan en said in a deep voice¡° Listen to elder martial brother Xuanen One after another, the disciples of the supreme master called. For tycoons, they don''t care now¡° Prepare for the blast A wave of my hand in the morning breeze. Gu Hai shook his head and said, "no, there are five elders of the supreme way, five Zhongtian palaces, and a group of disciples of Xiatian palace. It''s too late to bombard the sky. No need!"¡° Huh? Yes The morning breeze makes me worried. But Gu Haitan took out a scroll and looked at Xuanen and others coldly: "five Zhongtian palaces? Today, none of you have to go! " Gu Haitan is going to tear the scroll in his hand. At the moment when the scroll was taken out, it immediately radiated the noble and healthy spirit. And there were bursts of ghosts and gods crying¡° The heaven and the earth have healthy qi, and the manifold is given to the miscellaneous nature! " As soon as the voice came out, the five elders'' faces changed¡° No, it''s Zhengqi song! "¡° Gu Hai, is he crazy? What is he going to do? "¡° Come on, kill him! " When a group of disciples of the supreme way were anxious¡° Tear Gu Hai''s detective hand suddenly tears, and the song of righteousness in his hand instantly tears away, and the overwhelming noble righteousness rushes out from the inside, straight to Gu Hai''s body.

 Chapter 614

    "Tear!"

    Gu Hai''s detective hand suddenly tears, and the song of righteousness in his hand instantly tears away, and the overwhelming noble righteousness rushes out from the inside, straight to Gu Hai''s body.

    The rolling power instantly fills Guhai''s body. Now with the increase of cultivation, Guhai can bear more power.

    The moment the power filled his body, Xuanen''s sword had reached the eyebrow of Guhai.

    "Boom!"

    Zhu Sheng''s knife slashed. Burst out a dazzling purple light, instantly hit Xuanen''s sword back.

    Xuan enlian took eight steps to stabilize himself.

    "No, he tore the song of righteousness, and his strength reached Zhongtian palace!" An elder''s face changed.

    "How can he be willing? It''s the song of righteousness. The world''s calligraphy has been abandoned, one less than the other!"

    "Zhengqi song, it should be mine. He tore it up!"

    "Don''t tear the Tao Te Ching for him, do it now!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of disciples of the Supreme Master rushed straight to the ancient sea.

    "Hum!" Gu Hai''s face is cold, with a cold hum.

    As soon as he received the sabre and juesheng sabre, he grabbed the sabre and chopped them at the crowd. For a moment, the air of the ancient sea was all over the sky.

    "Thursday

    Guhai once again a knife, Zhou Tiansi cut down, a huge knife Gang straight to Xuan en.

    "No!" Xuanen''s face changed, and the sword met him.

    "Elder martial brother, I''ll help you!" The four elders also had a long drink.

    "Boom!"

    Dao Gang collided with five swords. The void trembled slightly, and a gust of wind rolled up. Guhai has a good body.

    "Ah¡° Ah! "

    The five elders flew out.

    The powerful force even made all the powerful people fly out.

    Under a series of exclamations, Gu Hai did not stop, but came to an elder in a flash.

    "What?" The elder''s face changed and he was shocked.

    "Thursday Guhai once again cut off.

    "Boom!"

    There is no resistance at all.

    In an instant, the elder exploded and turned into a bloody rain.

    "Younger martial brother!" Exclaimed the elders.

    "Stop him, come on, let''s go!" Xuanen''s face changed.

    "Kill

    All of us will do our best to cut to the ancient sea.

    "Too good? But that''s it Guhai shows a grim smile.

    "Boom!"

    Another disciple of xiatiangong burst out.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    All the xiatiangong disciples who rushed to Guhai suddenly burst open, and Guhai came to an elder''s place in a twinkling of an eye.

    "Elder martial brother, help me!" The elder''s face changed.

    "It''s too late!" Guhai said with a grim smile.

    "Boom!"

    On Thursday, the elder exploded.

    "No!" The disciples of the lower heaven palace screamed in surprise.

    At this moment, the ancient sea is like a demon God. If you meet Buddha and kill Buddha, if you meet God and kill God, if you are close to him, you will lose the hope of survival.

    In the roar, the disciples of the Supreme Master were quickly slaughtered.

    Kill Gu Hai? To seize Tao Te Ching? People have no idea of this, only one idea, run, run.

    "Go, go!" Xuanen''s face changed and exclaimed.

    "Go? Isn''t it a little late, big Zhou Tian Dao Qi! " Guhai had a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    Taking Guhai as the center, countless Dao Qi suddenly appear in all directions, surrounding all the taishangdao disciples. Guhai seems to be standing in the center of the chessboard, and countless Dao Qi are like pieces. They are rampant rapidly, blocking a group of taishangdao disciples. When they get close, they are immediately blocked by Dao Qi.

    Gu Hai is in front of Xuan en again.

    "Thursday Guhai gave a roar.

    "Kill Xuan en is also a sword with all his strength.

    "Boom!"

    Sword collision, suddenly hit a storm, Xuan en is not burst open, but also by the huge anti shock force, shock the whole body is blood. Flying backwards.

    "Zhengqi song? Healthy song? You guys, it''s too late. Tear up my book Xuan en exclaimed.

    "Good!"

    But see Xuan en and the remaining two elders, immediately take out such as "Zhengqi song" scroll. No longer pity, without hesitation tear and open.

    "Tear! Tear! Tear

    All of a sudden, a stream of righteous spirit poured into the body of the three elders. The strength of the three suddenly soared.

    Gu Hai''s face sank and rushed up in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    Xuanen''s sword instantly blocked Zhusheng Dao, but it didn''t have much advantage, just barely blocked it.

    "My poems can''t compare with the song of righteousness?" Xuanen''s face sank.

    "But so! Then go on! " Gu Hai looks cold.

    Zhusheng Dao cuts out again. It''s still Zhou Tiansi. There are many moves of Zhou Tiansi. Gu Hai doesn''t upgrade Zhou tianwu, because it''s enough to deal with them.

    "Boom!"

    For a time, Gu Hai and the three elders fought fiercely. No one can kill anyone, but Guhai still has a big advantage. There is more and more blood on the three elders. Gu Hai''s Zhusheng Dao is too powerful.

    They went down to heaven. They didn''t dare to move at the moment, because when they moved, they would cut themselves.

    Gu Hai, a person, immediately let all the taishangdao disciples extremely embarrassed up. Xuanen was covered with blood and his face was anxious.

    "Well, it seems that you can''t do it. You don''t have to waste your time. Go to hell!" Gu Hai''s eyes are cold.

    All around the knife gas suddenly change, but see Zhusheng knife seems to be covered with a cold gas, instantly stabbed everyone sweat hair burst up.

    Five on Sunday! Guhai is about to be cut off on Friday.

    "Tycoon, help All the disciples of the supreme way cried in horror.

    The Supreme Master has been standing on one side. Seeing that Guhai is so powerful, he is desperate for a moment. Why kill Guhai? It''s as if it can never be done.

    Looking at the death of one of his disciples, though he was very relieved, he could not bear it after all.

    Seeing Gu Hai cut off again, it seemed that he wanted to kill everyone. The supreme minister is also anxious at the moment.

    Until all the disciples of the supreme way begged desperately, the Supreme Master finally took action.

    "No!" Xuan en''s face shows the color of despair to shout a way.

    At that moment, Gu Hai cut out Zhou tianwu. Every Dao Qi has the power of Zhou Tiansi Dao gang. Xuan en can''t catch a Zhou Tiansi Dao gang. Now, twenty Dao Qi come straight at him. It seems that he can cut himself in an instant. A wave of death threat rushed to my heart.

    It''s over. It''s over.

    Not only Xuan en, but also all the disciples of the supreme way were so desperate.

    The knife gas cuts, infinite despair.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise.

    At the moment when all the disciples of taishangdao closed their eyes and waited to die, the Dao Qi collapsed and completely dispersed.

    When the disciples of the supreme way were inspired, they didn''t die?

    The crowd turned to look.

    But see Gu Hai Zhusheng Dao''s Dao Gang, dead stop in front of the giant.

    At that moment, the giant went to meet Zhusheng Dao gang with his long sword. However, the long sword was completely broken. When Zhusheng Dao was about to kill the giant, it stopped.

    In the eyes of the Supreme Master, there was a moment of uncertainty. Looking at the ancient sea, it was still inconceivable.

    Gu Hai didn''t kill himself?

    Guhai Dao stopped, Dao Qi and Dao Gang all disappeared. At the last moment, Guhai stopped.

    Staring at Taishang, Gu Hai took a deep breath and suppressed the violence in his heart.

    "You, you, why don''t you kill me..." In the eyes of the Supreme Master, the road is uncertain.

    "You helped me, I won''t kill you, this time, spare their lives, but there won''t be another time!" The ancient sea sank.

    One of the disciples of the supreme way was inspired.

    In the eyes of the Supreme Master, he looked at the ancient sea in a complicated way. He felt bitter and speechless. He was extremely dispirited and lost.

    "Thank you very much, Mr. Koo!" All the disciples of the supreme way expressed their thanks in horror.

    "Thank you, thank you!" Xuanen is also full of horror to the ancient sea.

    The desire to survive, so that they have long forgotten the past that superior identity. As long as Gu Hai doesn''t kill himself, how about paying homage?

    "Let''s go!" The Supreme Master turned his head, looking dejected, and wanted to take all his disciples away.

    "Good! Yes, thank you All the disciples of the grand master followed the giant gratefully.

    "Wait a minute!" Cried the old sea abruptly.

    As soon as the disciples were excited, they looked at Guhai.

    "Today, I''m looking at the face of the Supreme Lord. I''ll spare you not to die. In the future, I''ll go to Wanshou Taoism. If you are ungrateful and aim at the Supreme Lord again, I''ll take your lives one by one, just like those people I just killed!" The ancient sea is cold.

    Gu Hai''s voice is full of killing intention, and everyone who listens to it is shocked.

    "Yes, we will support the tycoon and no longer betray him!" Everyone responded.

    Gu Hai doesn''t speak, but stares at the people. They are scared. But I dare not say more.

    "You are not in charge of my business, hum!" The Emperor gave a cold hum.

    With a flick of his sleeve, the Supreme Master flew to the distance. A group of disciples of the supreme master looked at Guhai in fear and turned to follow him.

    Seeing all the disciples leave, Gu Haichang breathes.

    "Master, do you want to protect the grand master? But why let these villains go? Even if we let them go, they won''t appreciate it. " He said with a frown.

    "The Supreme Master''s cultivation is backward now. Even if you kill them, there will be other disciples who will offend you. If you don''t let them die and set up a villain image for me, it will be a little deterrent to others." Gu Hai shook his head. Just as the ancient sea shakes its head¡° Let it go Bathed in the morning breeze and drank¡° Boom A thunderbolt flew out of the sky and passed by the ancient sea. Towards the distance¡° Well Gu Hai''s face sank and he turned to look at it. But see, in the distance, a long golden arrow, like a meteor from the distance, the target is the ancient sea. Thunder flies out of the sky. It is the golden arrow that rushes to the ancient sea¡° Boom With a loud bang, the long arrow and the thunderbolt collided in the void and burst out a rolling storm. In the storm, the golden long arrow did not blow up, but flew out an arrow again. However, at the moment, its power was countless, and it came to the ancient sea in a twinkling of an eye¡° Ding An air of sword came out from the side of Gu Hai''s body, which destroyed the arrow that had been weakened to the extreme. The ancient sea looked coldly into the distance, but saw the top of a high mountain in the distance. Li Shenji holds a long golden bow and looks at himself coldly¡° Li Shenji? Oh, I can''t help it Gu Hai showed a sneer.

 Chapter 615

    When Guhai was fighting against the powerful, Li Shenji had already taken the disciples of Shenji camp to stand in the hidden place in the distance!

    "Zhengqi song"? Guhai is really willing! " A disciple of Shenji camp was surprised.

    "Of course he''s willing. If he''s not willing, he won''t leave today!" Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Camp leader, can you do that group of taishangdao disciples?"

    "They? In this generation, apart from xuandu and the giant, no one else is worth mentioning. Xuanen? It''s just a dog leg! " Li Shenji''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Ah, look, an elder is dead. Guhai is so murderous!"

    People stare at the distance, watching the ancient sea killing everywhere.

    "You can''t wait any longer. If you let him grow up, you can''t kill Guhai! Today is the day of his death Li Shenji''s eyes were cold.

    "Boom!"

    In the distance, there was a roar, but I saw that Guhai was killing all sides, but in the end, when he chopped the emperor, he stopped.

    "It''s over?"

    "Does Guhai not kill Taishang?"

    "What a shame that they were so frightened!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of Shenji camp disciples complained about the distance, watching a group of taishangdao disciples beg for mercy in panic, Guhai finally spared, and the taishangdao disciples followed taishangdao and fled.

    At the moment, Li Shenji took out a long golden bow.

    "Camp leader, do it now?" A subordinate was surprised.

    "That''s good, too? Oh, a bunch of rubbish, I still need to do it myself! " Li Shenji''s eyes are cold.

    "But, but..."

    "Don''t worry, the Zhou Tiansi cut by Guhai just now is not as good as me!" Li Shenji said coldly.

    "But, my Lord, why don''t you wait? If you tear up the Zhengqi song, Guhai can only maintain its powerful power for a while, and its power will soon be weakened! Wouldn''t it be better to do it then? " A subordinate said blankly.

    "When the power of Zhengqi song was exhausted, Guhai still had Daodejing, which was more harmful at that time. Now, when he just used Zhengqi song, he thought that he could solve everything without Daodejing, and he would not be willing to use Daodejing. How long would it be if he didn''t do it now?" Li Shenji said coldly.

    As he spoke, the long bow in his hand flashed a dazzling golden light, converging Li Shenji''s super power on the long arrow and releasing it instantly.

    "Whew!"

    The long arrow came out of the bow and turned into a meteor in an instant, shooting towards the ancient sea in the distance.

    At this moment, on the boat in the distance. A first class disciple found out.

    "Look, camp leader Exclaimed the disciple.

    Mu CHENFENG suddenly changed his face and took out the cannon without hesitation.

    "Let it go

    A thunderbolt flew out of the sky and passed by the ancient sea. Towards the distance.

    "Boom!"

    The huge collision set off a towering storm in the distance, and the thunder failed to blow up Li Shenji''s arrow rain, but it also weakened to a minimum, and was extinguished by a knife Qi of Guhai.

    "Li Shenji? Oh, I can''t help it Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    From a long distance, Li Shenji looks at the ancient sea coldly. Gu Hai also looked coldly at Li Shenji.

    "Guhai, you are so lucky!" Li Shenji said with a sneer.

    "You are Li Shenji, but you are looking for death again and again!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Ha ha ha ha, you want to die? Guhai, do you really think you are invincible? " Li Shenji said coldly.

    "I didn''t say that the world is invincible, but it''s enough to deal with you. Li Shenji, oh, I had expected you to accept your Shenji sect some day. Now it seems that it''s unnecessary!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Take in the spirit subduing machine?" Li Shenji showed a trace of disdain in the distance.

    "Although you have designed to frame me several times, you have this means after all. Unfortunately, you didn''t use the right way. It''s a dirty path after all. Are you avenging your son Li Haoran?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    "Well?" Li Shenji''s eyes glared.

    Li Haoran is his nephew, which is well known in the world. How does Gu Hai know that Li Haoran is his son?

    "The hatred is not reduced, and the will is firm. Oh, even if you surrender to me, you are harbouring evil intentions. For your firm determination, it''s not worth putting people around me in danger. Besides, you don''t deserve my attention!" The ancient sea is cold.

    Li Shenji looked at Gu Hai with a sneer: "I don''t deserve it? Oh, Guhai, you really have a big voice. Do you think you can leave today? "

    "Today, I''m eager to do something, even if it''s exposed. Are you worried about the mission given to me by the Dragon Warring States? Who doesn''t know is not guilty? You killed me? Ha ha ha ha, Li Shenji, he is smart, but you can''t see right and wrong clearly! Some people, you can not easily offend The ancient sea is cold.

    "What if I offend you? Guhai, do you think you can still grasp everything now? " Li Shenji''s eyes were wide open and he said, "Shenji''s array!"

    "Drink!"

    All of a sudden, a large number of Shenji camp disciples quickly stood out in an army array and pulled up a handle of blue sky in their hands.

    "Hum!"

    The void condenses a huge blue bow. On the bow, a blue arrow of great energy can be felt from a distance.

    "Shenji formation? The array of Shenji camp dominating the world, which combines the forces of the people and arrows of one camp to shoot a super arrow? Oh, what a name. " Guhai sneered.

    The arrow of void blue energy is flying behind the ancient sea. Even if it is far away, there is a huge intention of killing.

    Li Shenji, however, raised the long golden bow and gently opened it. A long golden arrow locked the ancient sea.

    "Now, it''s too late. Today, no one wants to go. Guhai, you said this arrow was aimed at you. Do you still have the ability to protect the people on the boat?" Li Shenji sneered.

    "Sky gun, aim at the blue arrow!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Ha ha ha, the last thunderbolt has been exhausted. Do you still want to cheat me? Shoot the arrow Li Shenji''s eyes glared.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew

    The blue arrow and the golden arrow turned into two meteors in an instant. They rushed straight to the boat and the ancient sea.

    "Thursday Gu Hai''s eyes glared and cut off with a knife.

    "Well, can you protect yourself and others?" When Li Shenji sneers.

    "Let it go Bathed in the morning breeze and drank.

    In the cannon, a thunderbolt flew out again in an instant.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom

    The golden arrow was suddenly chopped by the ancient sea. The ancient sea was slightly shaped, but the blue arrow was instantly blown to pieces by the thunderbolt. The void is rolling up huge waves.

    Two long arrows, all broken.

    "What?" A group of Shenji camp disciples exclaimed.

    "Thunder? Isn''t it just ten? What else is there? " Li Shenji''s eyes stare, surprised.

    "Li Shenji, isn''t there any news that Shenji camp can''t find? You didn''t find that? " There is a shade of cold in the ancient sea.

    "What else? Hum, even if there is one, so what? Even if there is, it''s dead! "Shenji camp, stars falling?" Li Shenji''s face changed.

    "Yes The disciples of Shenji camp yelled.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, he drew the bow again and gathered the strength of the arrows. In an instant, nine super long arrows were gathered over the array. Once the long arrows came out, a huge sense of killing came again.

    Li Shenji''s golden arrow is also facing the ancient sea again.

    "Indeed, it''s my carelessness. Do you still have thunder? But what about the cannons? You have only one mouthful. I see how you can stop my stars from falling! " Li Shenji stares.

    "Boom camp!" A cold drink in the morning breeze.

    "Yes All of a sudden, a group of first-class disciples drank loudly.

    "Click, click, click!"

    Eighteen cannons were set up on the deck of the flying boat.

    Ten of them are facing Shenji camp, and the other eight are facing Li Shenji.

    "Eighteen? It''s impossible. It must be a fake. Let''s shoot the arrows, and the stars will fall! " Li Shenji glared and drank.

    "Boom!"

    Nine blue arrows and one golden arrow shot at the ancient sea and the flying boat in an instant.

    "Let it go Bathed in the morning breeze and drank.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, 18 thunderbolt, Leighton to meet and up.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    Nine blue arrows exploded at nine thunderbolts.

    Two thunders burst into the sky and burst out the golden arrow in an instant.

    The void stirs up a storm.

    The remaining seven thunderbolts turned into meteors and arrived at Shenji camp in an instant.

    "No!" Li Shenji''s face changed.

    The long bow in his hand quickly opened and five golden arrows shot out at the same time.

    "Boom!"

    Collide with thunderbolt again. A wave of void blocked five thunderbolts, but there were still two.

    One rushes to Li Shenji, the other rushes to the disciples of Shenji camp.

    "Son of a bitch!" Li Shenji''s face changed and his long bow fell.

    One thunderbolt exploded in an instant, while the other thunderbolt rushed to the Shenji camp disciples.

    "Boom!"

    "Help¡° Ah! "

    Under a series of screams, the Shenji array suddenly dispersed, and a large number of Shenji camp disciples flew up into the sky in an instant, turning into a shower of blood.

    The disciples of Shenji camp were injured countless times and screamed repeatedly.

    Li Shenji''s face changed wildly.

    "It seems that your Shenji camp is not as good as mine!" Guhai sneered.

    "Eighteen? Is it all true? Guhai, how can you have it? " Li Shenji exclaimed.

    Gu Hai didn''t pay attention at all, but looked at the group of Shenji camp disciples and said in a cold voice: "bang Tian camp, go on, no one stay, all kill!"

    "Yes Bathed in the morning breeze and drank¡° Boom¡° Boom¡° Boom All of a sudden, the cannons rang out again, and the thunders, like the God of death, came to the disciples of Shenji camp in an instant. Li Shenji went to block the thunderbolt, but there were too many thunderbolts. Even if Li Shenji tried his best to hit the thunderbolt, there were still a lot of thunderbolts in the disciples of Shenji camp¡° Ah, ah, ah...! " Under a series of screams, the disciples of Shenji camp were killed and injured¡° Guhai, dare you Li Shenji''s eyes glared and stepped towards the ancient sea. Li Shenji understood that if he went on like this, all his subordinates would be finished. Only by killing Gu Hai or destroying the cannon can he save the disciples of Shenji camp¡° Shenji camp, we were going to kill all of us just now, but now we are killed, which is also their retribution. You deserve it Gu Hai stares at Li Shenji¡° Mu CHENFENG, kill me When Gu Hai rushed to Li Shenji, he said in a cold voice¡° Yes Muchenfeng shouts¡° Boom Again, a large number of thunders shot into the distance.

 Chapter 616

    Li Shenji''s face is ferocious. He comes straight to the ancient sea!

    Since the establishment of Shenji camp, it has never been so weak.

    Shenji camp, which uses long-range attack to restrain the opponent, always suppresses the enemy to death, whether it is its own Shenji arrow or the Shenji array''s Shenji arrow. Over the years, many forces, even those that are several times more powerful than Shenji camp, have finally come to grief.

    But now, it''s the reverse. The enemy''s long-range attack is better than Shenji camp?

    Is there a long-range attack army stronger than Shenji camp in this world?

    But just in front of my eyes, this ancient sea that I never looked down upon before.

    Even though Gu Hai has been killed several times in his design, he has not been taken seriously. But what kind of "boom camp" is he more powerful than his own Shenji camp?

    I saw that Shenji camp, which I had worked hard to cultivate, would be destroyed in front of Hongtian camp. How can we not be in a hurry?

    We must kill the ancient sea as soon as possible and destroy the cannons.

    "No, Guhai is dead. It''s mine!" Li Shenji''s face was ferocious. From a distance, he arrived near the ancient sea in an instant.

    When he was near, the long bow was useless. Li Shenji had a long sword in his hand, and one of the swords chopped toward the ancient sea.

    This time, Li Shenji didn''t try Gu Hai, and he didn''t want to. Now the most important thing is to kill Gu Hai with one sword.

    "Yiyin!"

    Void condenses a golden super sword Gang, Li Shenji seems to wield the greatest strength.

    Don''t try, don''t try, as long as Guhai is dead!

    The ancient sea did not hide, but came up.

    Gu Hai also has a ferocious face, and he cuts it down with his Zhusheng sword.

    "Hum, Guhai, you''re the one who killed yourself. Do you think that I''m the same as those high-ranking rubbish? I won''t give you a chance. You can''t stand a single blow on that Thursday. Let me die! " Li Shenji looks ferocious.

    "Boom!"

    When the golden sword is cut down, the void is suddenly shrouded by a storm of golden sword Qi, which makes the first class disciples show the color of horror.

    "Emperor, be careful!" Mu CHENFENG''s face changed and exclaimed.

    Thursday?

    For Li Shenji, how can Gu Hai underestimate him? How can Zhou Tiansi be used?

    Zhusheng Dao suddenly cut out, a dazzling purple light burst out.

    "Sunday ~!"

    The rolling Dao Qi is suddenly arranged to form a huge Dao Qi field. The powerful Dao force is like the collapse of the Tianhe river. It suddenly converges on the Dao gang. With Zhusheng Dao, it bumps into Li Shenji''s long sword.

    "How dare you? I want to die Li Shenji looks ferocious.

    However, when the sword came and entered the field of Dao Qi, Li Shenji suddenly changed his face: "no, it''s not Zhou Tiansi!"

    Five

    The ancient sea surface is exposed ferociously in a big drink.

    Zhusheng''s knife cuts out, and all the heaven and earth are dyed purple. Everyone is blinded by the strong light. A terrible sense of killing suddenly breaks Li Shenji''s sword.

    Li Shenji had no time to withdraw his sword. Suddenly, the swords collided.

    "Boom

    A big bang.

    Everyone of Qiangguang stab couldn''t see it clearly, but no matter they were first class disciples or Shenji camp disciples, they all looked at the center of Qiangguang and the dazzling light.

    "Hum!"

    After the dazzling light stabbed, it dissipated quickly. In an instant, everyone saw it clearly.

    But see, the ancient sea is still standing in the same place, in the hands of the long knife cut off, the whole body out of blue tendons, long hair scattered in the air, as if the devil came, fierce everywhere.

    But Li Shenji''s golden sword broke into the air, and his clothes exploded and flew upside down.

    On the way back, his chest burst open, his blood shot out, his mouth spat blood, and his eyes showed despair.

    "What?" Everyone''s face changed.

    Li Shenji, failed?

    "No, poof!" Li Shenji flew in the air with a mouthful of blood.

    "What are you doing? Kill Gu Hai stares and drinks.

    "Yes Mu CHENFENG''s face changed.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    After another series of attacks, suddenly, like a meteor shower, all the disciples of Shenji camp in the community were killed.

    "Ah, ah, ah...!"

    In the scream, the disciples of Shenji camp were blown apart in an instant. Escape? There''s no escape.

    Every thunderbolt can blow up a middle-term strongman of Zhongtian palace, not to mention the Shenji camp disciples who are mostly in Yuanying realm?

    For a moment, under the huge explosion, the disciples of Shenji camp quickly disappeared and exploded.

    "No, Guhai...!" Li Shenji, who was weak, roared ferociously.

    The Shenji camp, which we have worked hard to cultivate, will be completely destroyed?

    "Hoo

    Gu Hai is in front of Li Shenji in an instant.

    Before Li Shenji landed, he cut it again.

    "Li Shenji, you overestimate yourself!" The ancient sea is cut with a long sword, which shows the intention of killing.

    Lost?

    The defeat was extremely thorough, and the intrigue, strength, and army''s killing were not as good as Gu Hai''s?

    Originally, I had no grudge against Guhai, but now I am immortal? Because of what? Because of Li Haoran?

    If you do it again, will you never die with Guhai?

    Yes, I will never die.

    "Guhai, hahaha, you can''t kill me. I''ll come back. Today, you destroy my Shenji camp. In the future, I''ll let you destroy the Great Han Dynasty. I''ll kill all the people around you, one by one, and torture them to death. Hahaha!" Li Shenji smiles ferociously.

    "Do you still have a chance?" The surface of the ancient sea is ferocious. Zhusheng Dao has been cut off.

    "You wait, wait, blast!" Li Shenji''s face showed a ferocious shout.

    "Boom

    Li Shenji exploded.

    "Well?"

    Gu Hai''s face sank, and the long sword protected his body, instantly blocking the power of Li Shenji''s self explosion.

    "Boom!"

    The ancient sea retreated to one side.

    But Li Shenji burst into endless pieces.

    "Camp leader!" The living Shenji camp disciple in the distance exclaimed.

    The camp leader is dead?

    "How cruel, he committed suicide?" He said.

    But Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed: "how can you escape? Oh, Li Shenji, you think I haven''t checked your details all these years! "

    Gu Haiya looked at the cruel color in his eyes, put Zhusheng''s sword behind him, looked at the Shenji camp disciples in the distance, and said in a cold voice, "kill

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    Bombardment, suddenly, the rest of the Shenji camp disciples, completely destroyed.

    ------

    On the border of Daqian, by the sea, there is a place where Qi is enveloped.

    Under the shadow of Qi Yun is a lower sect. There is a pagoda in xiazongmen.

    Above the pagoda, there are bursts of white light.

    "Whew!"

    A golden streamer from the horizon comes straight to the pagoda.

    "Guhai, you can''t think of it. I have a secret method, but the spirit returns to the tower. When I reshape my body, I will kill the people around you one by one, one by one, roar!" Li Shenji''s ferocious roar came from the golden streamer.

    "Whew!"

    In an instant, the golden streamer shines on the pagoda, and it''s about to rush into the pagoda.

    This is the moment. Suddenly, a big black hand came out from the side of the pagoda.

    "Bang!"

    The big hand stretched out and caught the golden light in an instant.

    "What?" Li Shenji''s frightened voice came from Jin Guangzhong.

    The shape of golden light is the appearance of Li Shenji, but it is the spirit of Li Shenji. But, at the moment, he was caught dead by the golden palm.

    "What''s the matter? Who? Who is it? Anyone here? What about people? " Li Shenji''s golden spirit exclaimed.

    Looking around, he saw that a man in black had seized his soul.

    "People? Ha ha, Shenji sect has no one to save you! " The man in Black said with a sneer.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    Suddenly, from behind the man in black robe, there are endless bats rushing up to the sky. As soon as the bats come out, they immediately cover Shenji sect in all directions.

    "Bat? Vampire, are you a vampire? Chang Ming, you are Chang Ming The spirit of Li Shenji exclaimed.

    "Lord, help

    "Master, help

    "Master, master, we are here!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, a cry for help came from a distance. But others of Shenji sect were tied up and trapped in a square.

    On the square stood a large number of people in blood robes. There are bats flying around the body, and they are also vampires.

    "The emperor looked through a lot of materials and found out that you were killed once in the past, but you were soon revived in Shenji sect. So the emperor guessed that you might have a way to protect your life, so let me do it. Oh, Li Shenji, everything was not expected by the emperor!" Chang Ming, the man in black, sneered.

    "The emperor? Do you, you surrender to the ancient sea? It''s Guhai who made you wait in Shenji sect? " The spirit of Li Shenji exclaimed.

    "What if I know?" Chang Ming gives a cold smile.

    He grabs the spirit of Li Shenji and opens his mouth to devour it.

    "No, no!" Li Shenji exclaimed.

    But Chang Ming didn''t care.

    Li Shenji looked at the big mouth in despair and knew that he was doomed today¡° Oh, ha ha ha, Guhai, Guhai, you are so cruel Li Shenji looks desperate¡° Wait a minute, Chang Ming, I can give you the treasure of my life, you wait Li Shenji called again¡° "Oh?" Chang Ming had a little meal¡° As long as you release the rest of my Shenji sect, I will give you all my treasures! " Li Shenji said anxiously¡° Oh, the Emperor didn''t ask me to kill other people in Shenji sect, but as the commander of the bloody guards of the Great Han Dynasty, I naturally want to share the emperor''s worries and clean up all the filth. How can I cut the grass without removing the roots Chang Ming said faintly¡° Kill Chang Ming is cold¡° Squeak, squeak, squeak On the square, a large number of bats flew out of the bloody guards and went straight to all the disciples of Shenji sect. In the scream of the disciples of Shenji sect, they drained all their blood¡° No, Chang Ming, you have to die! " Li Shenji exclaimed¡° I was going to hell. Your threat is useless to me. As for your treasure? I''ll find it myself Changming cold channel. As he spoke, he opened his mouth and swallowed the soul of Li Shenji in his palm¡° No Shenji sect left only Li Shenji''s last scream. No more voices. An hour later, the rain poured down. Chang Ming, with a group of bodyguards in blood robes, quietly left Shenji sect in ruins.

 Chapter 617

    Xuanen and his disciples were released by Guhai. Although I left, I haven''t gone far.

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the distance, and everyone turned to look.

    "Li Shenji?" Xuanen''s eyes brightened suddenly.

    "Li Shenji killed himself in Guhai?" A group of disciples of the Supreme Master''s way suddenly and vigorously.

    Although the fear of being suppressed by Guhai is inexplicable, there is also an unforgettable hatred for Guhai. Now, seeing that Guhai will be killed by Li Shenji, everyone naturally pays attention to it.

    Taishang also looked at the distance, but there was a little worry in his eyes. Even he didn''t know what he was worried about.

    "Boom!"

    Under a series of loud noises in the distance, the pictures that the disciples hoped to see did not appear. On the contrary, there was a big camp in Guhai.

    "Big guns? How could there be eighteen? "

    "If the ancient sea had been bombarded at the beginning, wouldn''t we have...!"

    "Guhai doesn''t need to do anything to kill us

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All of a sudden, the disciples of taishangdao were shocked. They didn''t have any fluke. They just looked at Guhai, and there was a flash of fear in their eyes.

    The battle between Gu Hai and Li Shenji was very quick, and the outcome was decided in a flash.

    "Defeated? Li Shenji lost? "

    "That''s the one that Gu Hai was going to cut off just now!"

    "He''s going to chop us down, we, we...!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was a bitter feeling among the disciples.

    "All right, let''s go!" Too deep voice way.

    All the disciples of the supreme master looked at him together, and they looked very complicated. If they were not the grand master, they would have died long ago.

    Dare not stay, people quickly catch up with Taishang, together disappeared in the sky.

    At the moment, the Shenji camp was completely destroyed, and Li Shenji was also killed by a complete explosion.

    "Master, what a powerful knife you just made!" He said excitedly.

    "Master, fortunately, the Shenji camp has been destroyed!" Mu morning breeze also excited way.

    Shenji camp, Daqian foreign affairs department, is one of the top ten powerful organizations. No, Li Shenji is one of the top three. However, such a powerful Shenji camp was killed by itself. Mu CHENFENG feels that following the ancient sea is full of hope.

    Gu Hai nodded and stepped on the deck of the flying boat. Instead of asking the people to leave, he turned his head and suddenly looked in another direction. Suddenly, Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Well?" They looked at him in doubt.

    "Flying boat?" Gouchen''s face sank.

    "And the enemy? Prepare for the blast Muchenfeng said.

    "Yes

    All of a sudden, the cannons flew into the distance.

    "Don''t move!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Well, yes!" Mu CHENFENG looks at the ancient sea suspiciously.

    But I saw a big flag standing on the boat in the distance, with a big word "Tang" on it.

    The flying boat has been stopped in the distance, as if watching the battle of the ancient sea, until the battle stopped, the flying boat slowly came.

    Don?

    On the deck of the flying boat, at the front is Lord Tang.

    Gu Hai stepped on the deck and looked coldly at Mr. Tang in the distance. Mr. Tang also showed a smile and stared at Gu Hai.

    The boat was getting closer and closer, and soon it was near.

    Apart from a short distance, they met each other across the air.

    Gouchen, mu CHENFENG, from Gu Hai''s face, seems to see a gloomy, did not dare to interrupt.

    Gu Hai looked at Lord Tang and did not speak, but his expression was very serious and gloomy.

    "Don''t worry, old man. You''ve killed Li Shenji. He''s still strong." Lord Tang suddenly said with a smile.

    Old man?

    Is it the ancient sea that you are talking about?

    However, hearing that Tang said so about Guhai, Guhai''s eyes softened slightly.

    "What''s your name now?" Ancient sea light way.

    "Tang Gu, Tang of ancient Tang, Gu of ancient Tang!" Mr. Tang said with a smile.

    I''m a little confused. Can I introduce my name like this?

    "Tang Gu? What''s the matter? What''s the wind today that blows you to see me? " Ancient sea light way.

    "Old man, you are still the same old man. You should have gone with me in those days, but it''s not too late now. Old man, you should have come to you this time when you go to Daqian. But when I go back, I find that the ninth five island is no longer there!" Tang Gu said with a smile.

    Tanggu? From the fact that no one in front of him has recovered his real name, Gu Hai knows that there seems to be something in front of him.

    "Oh, would you be so kind?" Ancient sea light voice way.

    "Of course, not only that, but also I will take you to Dayan Dynasty, where we should go!" Tang Gu said with a smile.

    "Oh? You want me to go to Dayan? Be your man? For your service? " Gu Hai suddenly said with a smile.

    "It can be said that, of course, old man, your means may not be my subordinates, and you and I may be equal!" Tang Gu said with a smile.

    "Presumptuous!" Gu Hai suddenly stares.

    Guhai a cold drink, Tanggu behind a group of subordinates immediately rushed up, but, Tanggu a wave, stopped everyone.

    "You are so arrogant! How dare you say that Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    The devil?

    The subordinates of gouchen, muchenfeng and Tanggu suddenly changed their faces. What''s the situation?

    "Son of a bitch? Hehe, it''s not your own. You''ve raised me for decades. What''s the matter? " Tang Gu is showing a trace of disdain.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed and gloomy.

    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, old man. But I didn''t mean to frame you when I told you to go with me. You need to know the situation. Maybe you don''t need my advice. You''re going to Dayan dynasty! You will give up, too Tang Gu said with a smile.

    "Oh? Then you have to talk about it! " Guhai sneered.

    "The Great Han Dynasty? Old man, what was your original intention of establishing the Great Han Dynasty? " Tang Gu said with a smile.

    "The original intention?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Kill the green emperor and take revenge for his adoptive mother, right!" Tang Dynasty ancient light way.

    "What?" The faces of the people around suddenly changed.

    Kill emperor Qingdi? Revenge?

    How powerful is the Qing emperor? Can he be killed by the ancient sea?

    Gu Hai didn''t retort, but looked coldly at Tang Gu. He was really evil. How could he say such a thing so openly?

    "But, old man, you may be wrong. Maybe you don''t need to kill emperor Qingdi!" Tang Gu said with a smile.

    "Oh?"

    "Don''t you wonder, old man? Our JiuWu Island, a barren desert, is so strong that why don''t we go hundreds of millions of miles to kill an ordinary mortal? Isn''t it strange? What''s more, my fourth brother and I wanted to follow them, but they agreed easily. Why? " Tang Gu said in a deep voice.

    "I don''t care why or why, Chen xian''er is dead, and the emperor is going to die!" The old Hai language is very strong.

    "What if the adoptive mother didn''t die?" Tang Gu said with a smile.

    Guhai''s pupil shrinks.

    "How can it be!" Guhai sneered.

    Tang Gu shook his head: "don''t you think it''s wrong, my adoptive mother is not dead. She is now in Dayan Dynasty. She is the" White Emperor "of Dayan Dynasty and the great emperor of gold!"

    "White Emperor? Emperor After Tang Gu, a group of subordinates were surprised.

    Gu Hai was slightly shocked, showing a wave of doubt, but he immediately confirmed what he thought. At the moment of Chen xian''er''s death, he saw with his own eyes that there was no whole body. Even, Chen xian''er''s soul is now on her own. How can Tang Gu talk nonsense?

    "Old man, I won''t lie to you about this. The Qing emperor was ordered to look for the reincarnated earth soul of the White Emperor, and the reincarnated earth soul of the White Emperor gave birth to his adoptive mother. The Qing emperor took back his adoptive mother''s earth soul and went back to the Dayan Dynasty to let the adoptive mother''s earth soul return to the flesh and merge with the heaven soul and the human soul. So, the adoptive mother didn''t die, just changed a way of life, old man, you come with me, the adoptive mother has been talking about you, waiting for you, don''t you want to see the adoptive mother? " Tang Gu looked forward to the ancient sea.

    "White Emperor? "Earth Spirit?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Yes, old man, come back with me. Before I came, I promised my adoptive mother that I would take you back." Tang Gu''s eyes flashed a sense of self-confidence.

    Tang Gu understood Gu Hai''s love for Chen xian''er. If he knew Chen xian''er''s whereabouts, he would surely go there.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The ancient sea is suddenly turned over.

    "What?" Tang Gu eyebrows a pick, surprised to see the ancient sea.

    "Xian''er used to be the best to you and Lao Si. She never let you be wronged. She was the first to think about you when there was anything delicious. That year, I was injured in my cultivation. She took you to the mountain to collect herbs and met a group of wild wolves. Xian''er asked you to hide in the cave. She blocked the cave with her body and protected you with her life. Unexpectedly, she raised a white eyed wolf. OK, Good, good! " A cold light flashed in Guhai''s eyes.

    "What are you talking about, old man? I''ve been protecting my adoptive mother. I''ve lived and died for my adoptive mother. The White Emperor is the adoptive mother, and the adoptive mother is the White Emperor! " Tang Gu glared and fretted.

    "Shut up Guhai stopped drinking.

    In the process of breaking off drinking, Gu Hai sent out a fierce and murderous air, which came straight to Tang Gu.

    Tang Gu''s face was cold, and his whole body also exuded a strong flame.

    "Xiatiangong? Well, it seems that you have gained a lot of benefits by following the White Emperor these years. No wonder you can forget everything in the past and sell your mother for glory? Ha ha ha ha, good, good The ancient sea surface is exposed and overcast.

    "Old man, the White Emperor has been thinking about you all the time. Don''t be unkind!" The cold voice of the ancient Tang Dynasty.

    "It''s xian''er who never forgets me, not Bai Di. What is she?" Gu Hai''s eyes flashed a rage.

    "Presumptuous, you dare to slander the Emperor...!" A person nearby immediately stares at a way¡° Hoo Gu Hai suddenly turned his head, and a murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. Mu CHENFENG suddenly waved his hand, and all the cannons were aimed at the man at the socket¡° Eh? " The man''s face changed and he was sweating¡° Presumptuous? Today, I don''t want any of you to leave. Believe it or not Gu Hai stares¡° You A group of Tang Gu''s subordinates changed their faces, but they didn''t dare to say more. Just now, Li Shenji was killed, but what he saw with his own eyes was worse than Guhai¡° Don''t you really think about your adoptive mother at all? " Tang Gu said angrily. Gu Hai stares at Tang Gu, sending out a sense of killing.

 Chapter 618

    Gu Hai stares at Tang Gu, sending out a sense of killing.

    Tang Gu''s face was angry, and he seemed not to agree.

    All the subordinates of Lord Tang are anxious and don''t know what to do.

    "Hum!"

    Flying boat above, a subordinate of Tang Dynasty, suddenly, from its palm out of a ray of light.

    As soon as the light comes out, it condenses a huge transparent light and shadow. Light and shadow, dressed in white, were two people tall. They immediately sent out a gentle breath, which instantly dissipated the murderous spirit of the ancient sea.

    But she was a very beautiful woman, just like Chen xian''er. However, in her eyebrows, she was full of heroism, and a breath of the superior came out.

    "Meet the emperor!" A group of Tanggu subordinates immediately bowed down respectfully, and their faces were excited.

    "Meet the emperor!" Tang Gu also bowed respectfully to the light and shadow.

    Chen Xianer? No, it''s the White Emperor!

    Gouchen and muchenfeng all looked at the light and shadow in front of them in amazement.

    As soon as the light and shadow of the White Emperor came out, he naturally looked at the ancient sea.

    The murderous spirit of the ancient sea was dissipated. Looking up at the light and shadow in front of him, he frowned slightly and looked complicated.

    "You are young!" White Emperor light shadow soft voice way.

    "Ha ha ha! White Emperor? White Emperor Gu Hai had a dry smile, and a look of hatred or love flashed in his eyes.

    "Come and help me!" The White Emperor said softly again.

    "Well, I''ll come to you soon, but not to help you, but to kill you and take back my fairy!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Chen xian''er? I am Chen xian''er The White Emperor said softly.

    "You are not!" Gu Hai''s eyes are red and his voice is cold.

    "Yes, my earth soul is Chen xian''er, but even if you separate my three souls, what? What about Chen xian''er''s soul? What about Chen xian''er''s spirit? Do you have any? " White Emperor light way.

    Gu Hai''s eyelids beat.

    "Come to me first. I''ll wait for you at the Baidi palace!" White Emperor light says.

    "Hum!"

    The light and shadow trembled and disappeared.

    "To the emperor!" Tang Gu and his subordinates respectfully worshiped the Tao.

    When the light and shadow completely disappeared, people stood up and looked at the ancient sea again.

    However, the murderous spirit of Guhai has dissipated.

    "Old man, the emperor has been thinking of you. The body of the past is no longer there. Now the soul of the emperor is the adoptive mother after all. I hope you think twice!" In ancient Tang Dynasty, it was a solemn way.

    "Hum, villain, get out of here!" Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    Tang Gu frowned, but Gu Hai was angry in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything more.

    "Go Tang Gu said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    The boat left slowly and shot to the horizon in the distance.

    Gu Hai was standing at the entrance of the deck, looking at the flying boat leaving in the distance with a gloomy face.

    Tang Gu also stood alone on the deck, with his back to everyone. His originally locked brows were loosened. Inadvertently, Tang Gu''s mouth showed a happy smile.

    "Whew!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, the flying boat disappeared in the sky.

    "Master, we are..." The outline looks to the ancient sea to worry about the way.

    "Back to the boundless Tiandu, now!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The morning breeze answers the voice.

    ------------

    Tianting City, upper study.

    A group of important officials, such as long Shen Ying, long Shen Wen, long Shen Wu and Sima Zongheng, respectfully stood in the study of the Warring States period.

    "My Lord, the news just came that the whole army of Shenji camp was annihilated and killed by Guhai. Even Shenji sect was destroyed by Guhai!" Ye Shenzhen said respectfully.

    When ye Shenzhen finished, all the ministers looked at the Dragon Warring States who was reading the memorial.

    Long Zhangguo''s brush, just a little meal, continued to write up.

    "Li Shenji? You must not live if you do evil to yourself Dragon Warring States did not look up at all, light way.

    In a word. No more.

    But for all the ministers, it was enough.

    Li Shenji? Although he was only an official of the Ministry of foreign affairs, he was a minister highly valued by the emperor. However, when such a minister was killed, the Emperor didn''t respond much and even blamed him. Obviously, it was only possible to pay more attention to Guhai.

    During this period of time, all the ministers were wondering whether the emperor had used the ancient sea. I didn''t know the meaning, but now, don''t guess. The death of Li Shenji has explained everything.

    After coming out of the upper study, all the important ministers immediately arranged it quickly.

    "Go back, withdraw all surveillance of the Great Han Dynasty!" The Dragon God Ying Chensheng orders his subordinates.

    "Stop all planning for Tao Te Ching!" The Dragon God text is arranged.

    "Let''s go on, everyone. Don''t trouble Guhai!" The Dragon God orders his subordinates.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    One by one, the messages were sent out quickly.

    Guhai also smoothly returned to the Great Han Dynasty. The boundless capital of heaven.

    ------

    The ancient sea flying back to the boundless capital of heaven. Ancient Qin, Gao Xianzhi, Chen Tianshan, Meng Tai and other officials had already stood on the square of chongtian hall.

    "Welcome my emperor, long live my emperor, long live my emperor!" The courtiers saluted.

    Gu Hai looked at the ministers and nodded: "flat body!"

    "Thank you, Emperor!" The ministers immediately stood respectfully.

    "Father Gu Qin welcomed him excitedly.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    After getting off the boat, mu CHENFENG looks at the officials around curiously. The outline is looking around.

    In the Great Han Dynasty, there are now 60 cities, and there are many talented people.

    There are also a large number of Yuanying border officials. When we see the ancient sea, we worship it.

    "Nothing these days?" The ancient sea looks to the ancient Qin Dynasty.

    "I''ve been here for some time, but with the invincible, everything is in danger!" Gu Qin nodded.

    Looking up, Guhai just saw a high mountain not far away. On the high mountain, there are three big characters, black wood cliff.

    Black wood cliff top! Oriental invincible is watching the return of the ancient sea.

    Guhai nods to Dongfang Bubai. Dongfang Bubai nods to Guhai. It''s a salute.

    "Hoo

    With one move, more than 100 pieces appear in the palm of Guhai.

    "Hum!"

    On the square of the chongtian hall, the sunken blade seems to have an induction. A large amount of fog gushes out in an instant, slowly showing the shape of the blade.

    "Wow!"

    The ancient sea melts the fragments into the sunken sword.

    "Hum!"

    Sunsheng Dao suddenly blooms a dazzling green light, suddenly when the beginning of an array ripples, straight in all directions. All around the boundless sky, the void suddenly vibrated.

    "Debris again? More than 100 copies? " Gu Qin was surprised.

    "Before I came back, I had a secret talk with long Zhangguo. He asked me what I needed. I said that I needed the magic weapon refined by the old chess watcher. He wanted to find some of the Daqian that people immediately found. Soon, the second batch will be found for me as soon as possible!" Guhai laughs.

    "Eh? Dragon Warring States Gu Qin was slightly stunned.

    All around the officials also showed surprise. The emperor and the Dragon Warring States asked for help? That''s the Dragon Warring States. It''s early news that the Dragon Warring States is now the first man in the world. Is the emperor so proud?

    "Chen Tianshan, you are going to settle down the first class hall disciples, and you have to explain it!" The ancient sea looks at Chen Tianshan.

    "Yes, Emperor!" Chen Tianshan said respectfully.

    "Gu Qin, you wrote that day, the array has been completely arranged?" The ancient sea looks to the ancient Qin Dynasty.

    "Yes, it''s just that my son won''t start up yet. Everything else is finished!" The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    Is the layout finished? Satisfaction flashed in Guhai''s eyes.

    The array is not something else, but a construction plan from the great Slayer. Forging drawing of the entrance to Asura''s secret place. The entrance to Asura''s secret place.

    Six paths reincarnation and humanity reincarnation. I just entered the heaven not long ago. In order to enter the humanity reincarnation, even Da Qian Sheng had a lot of trouble. Now, I can take people into the secret place of Asura? That is the most killing samsara among the six samsara.

    "It''s good to finish the layout. The boundless sky also needs more strong people to sit down!" The ancient sea sank.

    As he spoke, Gu Haitan grasped the knife.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, the knife trembled. From sunsheng Dao, a green void wave suddenly rolled up and spread in all directions.

    For others, this green void ripple is nothing, but for the Asia invincible, it is a change of face.

    "Guhuang, are you..." The Asia invincible is anxious.

    "Don''t worry, it''s only good for you!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Hum!"

    The green ripple suddenly comes out from the body of Dongfang Bubai. Suddenly, the body of Dongfang Bubai shrinks by a circle, and becomes the size of ordinary people.

    "Oh? I feel that my body is more real. This is a 30 day battle, upgraded? " Oriental invincible surprised.

    "It''s thirty-one, and I''ve changed it a little too!" Guhai laughs.

    "Oh? Thirty one heaven and earth The eyes of the Asia invincible shine.

    "Thirty one, they can come out, too!" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Hum!"

    But at the node of a void ripple, suddenly the void swings, a stream of mist condenses, and turns into an old man with white hair.

    "Zhang Sanfeng of Wudang has met the ancient emperor!" The old man with white hair saluted slightly.

    "Hum!"

    Once again, a black robed figure suddenly appeared, surrounded by hundreds of millions of black sword Qi.

    "Sword devil, I''ve seen the ancient emperor Black robe figure slightly a ceremony. When Dongfang Bubai saw Zhang Sanfeng and his lonely pursuit of defeat, he suddenly narrowed his pupils and felt a strong breath from them¡° Hum The void condenses again. But a man in white is better than snow, stepping on pieces of snowflakes suddenly condensed out. The man in white was quite cold and stood up with his sword in his arms. It was like a rush of sword Qi that pierced the sky. The long sword, which was seeking defeat alone, suddenly trembled, as if it had a strong sense of war¡° Sword God, Ximen chuixue, I have seen the ancient emperor The man in white gave a slight salute¡° Sword demon? Sword God Gu Qin was a little surprised. However, the sword God and the sword devil seem to see each other''s old enemies and look at each other coldly. With three more cloud beast characters, Guhai also stopped¡° Today''s grand array can only support you and other four people: Dongfang Bubai, Ximen chuixue, Dugu Qiubai, Zhang Sanfeng, and Wujiang Tiandu. In the next period of time, you may be attacked by people from all over the world. Please take the trouble to keep Wujiang Tiandu for me. Four directions, one for each! " Guhai is solemn¡° Don''t worry, guhuang Four people are almost at the same time, slightly salute.

 Chapter 619

    Dongfang Bubai, Ximen chuixue, Dugu Qiubai, Zhang Sanfeng! Four cloud beasts are gathered, and Guhai is slightly relieved of the safety of Wujiang Tiandu.

    After all, I will soon take people to the secret place of Asura. Because of the Tao Te Ching, the boundless heaven will become the focus of the world. At that time, countless strong people will come, without certain defense, and will be restricted everywhere.

    After settling down the four powerful cloud beasts, Guhai retreated the officials, and with guqin, he went to the depth of the imperial palace.

    "Gao Xianzhi, I asked you to arrange the staff, but it''s already arranged?" Gu Hai asked as he walked all the way.

    "The emperor, I have arranged my confidants to wait for the emperor''s order. There are 800000 troops in total. Everyone has fought for me. Moreover, the royal guards have thoroughly investigated all of them. There is absolutely no problem!" Gao Xianzhi said solemnly.

    Gu Hai nodded: "Hmm!"

    "Emperor, why do you want to arrange these confidants? In addition to this group of troops, the city leaders, officials and royal guards from all sides have selected a number of them. What''s the use? " Montaigne asked curiously.

    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!" The ancient sea sank.

    It''s impossible for Guhai to say about Asura''s secret place.

    They soon went to a main hall in the palace.

    "Father, the unborn are in it!" The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    Gu Hai looked solemn and nodded.

    With a wave of hand, people wait outside the door, and Guhai slowly steps into the hall.

    "Kuang!" The door of the main hall closed with a bang.

    In the middle of the hall, there are two kinds of energy, half white and half black. In the center, a man in black and white robes sits on his knees.

    "Unborn?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    The man in black and white raised his head slightly and looked at the ancient sea. It was the unborn man, but at this moment, his whole body exuded a decadent atmosphere.

    "Guhai, you came back so fast!" The stranger said with a trace of surprise.

    "Quick? It''s OK. I''ll be back right away when I know you''re in Wujiang Tiandu! " Gu Hai nodded.

    The unborn man looked at Gu Hai in doubt: "do you know I came to the boundless heaven? Oh, I only came here in three months, right? It''s only enough for the great people to send the news to Tianting City, right? And you''ve come back? "

    "I have a special way of transmitting letters." The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?" The unborn showed a trace of doubt.

    "Well, don''t worry about this problem. You come to Wujiang Tiandu and tell Guqin that you have found Wanqing?" Gu Hai stares at the unborn, quite excited.

    The unborn man took a deep breath, remained silent for a while, and nodded: "yes, now, the heaven soul and human soul of Wanqing are in my hands, and only the earth soul is left. Over the years, I have gone to countless places in the underworld and finally found them!"

    "Where is it? Did you bring it back? " Guhai road.

    The stranger was silent for a while and shook his head: "I haven''t been able to do it yet!"

    "Oh? Why? Is there something you can''t do? " The ancient sea sank.

    "That''s why I''m coming to you to find a way!" The unborn sighed.

    "What do you say?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Wanqing is in a samsara secret place, I, I can''t enter it!" The unborn said with a bitter smile.

    "The secret of reincarnation? What is the secret of reincarnation? How do you know? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "A ghost once saw Wanqing and saw her go in, but...!"

    "But what? You don''t know the secret of reincarnation. Have you never been in it? " Guhai frowned.

    "I was stopped!" The unborn said bitterly.

    "Who can stop you?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Hou Qing!" The unborn said with a bitter smile.

    "Hou Qing? One of the four zombies? "

    "No, he is the ancestor of houqing''s zombie. He is houqing. The first zombie in heaven and earth, the younger brother of empress Houtu! One of the Lords of the underworld. He''s guarding an entrance where no one is allowed to enter. That''s his private field. I tried several times, but I couldn''t get in, and I was hurt by him. " The unborn said with a bitter smile.

    "Hou Qing? The younger brother of empress Houtu? Very strong? "

    "Yes, and that entrance has been refined by him. No one can break it without his permission. Hou Qing is very old-fashioned. In today''s world, no one can give face to Yin and Yang. No, there are only two people. He can compromise..." The unborn recalled.

    "Two? Let him compromise, who? "

    "One is empress Houtu, and the other is Jiang Jie!" The unborn man murmured.

    "What''s wrong? The ancestor of the zombie Gu Hai suddenly raised his eyebrows.

    Once upon a time, I saw Yu''s hand several times, but it was extraordinary and incomparable. I swallowed the great killing saint and the whole army of God''s blood.

    "Yes, Hou Qing once fought in a huge war in the south of Shenzhou. Hou Qing and Jiang Yu were generals and opponents of the two sides of the war, but later they fought more and more, and Hou Qing gradually adored Jiang Yu. Unfortunately, Jiang Yu didn''t mean anything to him. They had been fighting for a long time, but Jiang Yu didn''t know what happened and cursed himself, Turn into zombies. At this point, he gave up the war, and then Qing also gave up the war, but also with the self curse, turned into a zombie after Qing. Therefore, if Jiang Jie can come out, even if Hou Qing cares about the secret of reincarnation, he is willing to let us in. As for Empress Houtu, it''s his elder sister. He should be able to let us in, too! " The unborn man said solemnly.

    Can you fight with me, win or lose?

    Suddenly, Gu Hai had a sufficient understanding of Hou Qing.

    "Find me? Or the queen of the earth? " Guhai frowned.

    The unborn man gave a wry smile and shook his head: "I have offended both of them."

    "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Now that it''s done, I don''t need to hide anything from you. Master Shoushou, do you know what there are?" The unborn look at the ancient sea.

    "I''ve heard that Shoushi has eight veins and four veins, which are for the southeast and northwest. Four pulse repair death, for spring, summer, autumn and winter? " Gu Hai doubts.

    Although puzzled, Gu Hai was quite curious when he looked at the unborn. Life is white, death is black, you haven''t born half black and half white, what''s the situation?

    The unborn man looked at Guhai and nodded: "you''re right, Shoushi. You steal the life of heaven. You are widowed, lonely and disabled. You can''t die well! It has always been. The monks grow younger and younger until they die. Repair the dead, more and more old, until death. One of my veins used to be! "

    "And you?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "I''m the unborn, the unborn, the undeveloped!" The unborn man murmured.

    "Oh?"

    "There are two teachers in my family. One is called Ximen Shou, and the other is called Qiufeng Shou. Shoushi, when every generation changes, he will die inexplicably. He has no place to die. He is so scared that he can''t die easily. Oh, Ximen Shou and Qiufeng Shou were attracted to my constitution at the same time and encouraged me to practice. At that time, they wanted to break the magic spell, so they let me practice life and death together, both life and death! I''m not a ghost now! " The unborn said bitterly.

    "Ximen Shou? Qiu Fengshou? Do you inherit two veins by yourself? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    The unborn man nodded: "half life and half death, but for the fusion of life and death, if fusion, I will transform, break the curse of Shoushi not good death. If I can''t change, I will die more miserably than the two masters. All those who are related to me will die without a place to bury themselves. That''s why I left Xiaoyue at that time. That''s why I was called unborn. I''m not human. The man who has not been transformed and reborn. "

    "But you can''t hide it. If master Shou really has this curse, it''s useless to hide it!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, ah, this is heaven and earth''s punishment to us!" The unborn said bitterly.

    "If you can''t hide it, why don''t you face it? Your relatives will die because of you. Can you do everything for them instead of fighting for their lives, just to protect them? " Gu Hai looks at the unborn.

    "Well? What do you mean? " The unborn man murmured.

    "Wanqing is my wife, that is, my family. You are Wanqing''s father. Therefore, I would like to invite you to stay in the Great Han Dynasty and face the curse of fate with me. How about that?" Guhai is solemn.

    "Oh, you want me to surrender?" The unborn man said in a cold voice.

    "Not to surrender, but to ally with me. I''ve offended God and there''s no way out. Do you dare to fight with me? " The ancient sea sank.

    "What?" The stranger suddenly exclaimed.

    Although Gu Hai''s words are obscure, how can the unborn people not hear the rebellion in Gu Hai''s heart?

    "If I can, can I help you break the curse?" Guhai laughs.

    "The joke is up to you?" The unborn don''t believe it.

    If the Dragon Warring States says this, the unborn can still believe it, but who is in Guhai? When you''re just a child, you''re not ashamed?

    "If you want to take it, you must give it first! You cultivate life and death, want to integrate the way of life and death, although I don''t know how to artistic conception, but I understand that the opposition of life and death, like Yin and Yang Taiji. I am the only one in the world in the way of Tai Chi The ancient sea sank.

    "What a big tone, you are the only one in the world?" The unborn don''t believe it at all.

    "Hoo

    Gu Hai turned over his hand and took out the Tao Te Ching. As soon as the Tao Te Ching came out, a super round Tai Chi figure floated on the paper roll. A perfect sense of yin and Yang emanates.

    "This is Tao Te Ching, which I wrote at the meeting of all saints. How about observing it for a while?" Guhai laughs.

    "Tao Te Ching?" The unborn suddenly felt strange.

    Take it carefully, and in a moment, a mellow breath comes into your body.

    "This, how, how can it be more than the artistic conception of the taishangjing...!" The unborn was shocked.

    "Taishangjing, not perfect yet!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    The unborn man held the Tao Te Ching for a long time. After a long time, he said, "are you not afraid that I will take your Tao Te Ching?"

    "If you take it, I''m blind." Guhai laughs.

    The stranger was silent again. After a long time, he nodded: "I''ll have a look first!"

    "You just said that you are ximenshou and qiufengshou?" The ancient sea is a fork in the road.

    "Ximen Shou, offended Jiang Jie, Qiu Fengshou, offended empress Tu, so..." The unborn said bitterly.

    "That is to say, we can''t go through Houtu and Tiao?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, I don''t know if there''s any danger in Wan Qing''s entering the samsara secret place. I''ve been fighting with Hou Qing several times, but I have no choice but to ask you. You''re flexible. Can you do something else?" No one worried.

    "If so, I''ll borrow the axe for you! Can I...! " Gu Hai looks at the unborn¡° Borrowed axe? How could...! " The unborn don''t believe at all¡° I''m asking you if you can! " The ancient sea sank¡° If I can have a sky axe, I can withdraw houqing, but how is it possible? " The unborn don''t believe it at all¡° You wait here patiently. In three months, Wanyu will come to my boundless capital with the sky axe! " The ancient sea sank.

 Chapter 620

    Tao Te Ching is extensive and profound. It is more perfect than the supreme Sutra. It contains Taiji Yin and Yang, and the mind of the unborn is immersed in it. After only one day''s watching, I felt the breath of life and death in my body before I was born. Suddenly, I got along well.

    Guhai also ignored the strangers. Through the audio transmission of Qin figurines, the news goes straight to the heaven at a terrible speed.

    After explaining everything, Gu Hai, with the support of Gao Xianzhi, Meng Tai and Gu Qin, went to a vast forbidden area beside the palace.

    Outside the forbidden area, there are a large number of array covers and countless aerosols, making it impossible for people to see what is inside.

    Outside, at the moment, there are a large number of Dahan officers and soldiers garrisoned and heavily guarded.

    "Meet the emperor!" When the guards saw Gu Hai coming, they immediately bowed down respectfully.

    Gu Hai nodded and went to the inside.

    In the big array, there is a huge altar. Around the altar, there are countless exotic animals, each of which has a pair of huge horns on its head. There are grooves all around, which are full of spirit stones.

    "Father, this array has been completed. What else do you need to do?" Ancient Qin doubted.

    "Dongfang Bubai, Ximen chuixue, Dugu Qiubai and Zhang Sanfeng are my Dharma protectors. No one is allowed to get close to them!" Ancient sea suddenly a deep drink.

    "Hum!"

    In an instant, the four strong cloud beasts came out of the array.

    The ancient sea is a stone in the turn over array.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    Suddenly, according to a certain arrangement of energy into it. In an instant, the whole altar turned blue.

    The blue light slowly converges on the center of the altar to form a sphere, an energy sphere, which grows larger and larger, and finally reaches the height of ten feet. A sinister breath gushed from the inside of the energy ball.

    Gao Xianzhi, Gu Qin and Meng Tai all changed their faces. what is it?

    At the same time, the unborn man who understood Tao Te Ching in the Imperial Palace suddenly sank and turned to look at the altar. But also felt that strange and gloomy gas.

    Although very curious, but the unborn did not get up to go.

    "What an evil ancient sea!" The unborn man murmured.

    After a short silence, the unborn continued to observe Tao Te Ching.

    In the altar.

    Gu Hai looked at the huge blue sphere in front of him and touched it with his hands.

    "Hum!"

    The blue ball suddenly shoots a blue light into the ancient sea.

    "That''s the feeling!" Gu Hai was suddenly pleased.

    "All of you, touch it!" Guhai said.

    "Yes

    Gu Qin, Meng Tai and Gao Xianzhi all touched it. Suddenly, a blue light into the body.

    "How..." Gu Qin was slightly stunned.

    But see Gu Hai suddenly cross knee and sit, close eyes in the body tremble.

    "Hum!"

    The spirit of the ancient sea suddenly left the body.

    Gu Qin, Meng Tai and Gao Xianzhi all learned from Gu Hai, and their bodies and spirits were gone.

    "Emperor, we...!" Gao Xianzhi looked at his body in amazement.

    "The spirit enters with me! Go The ancient sea sank.

    The spirit of the ancient sea steps into the huge blue light ball in an instant, and then goes into it and disappears.

    Gao Xianzhi, Meng Tai and Gu Qin followed in one after another.

    "Hum!"

    All the spirits disappeared on the altar and entered the blue ball of light.

    As soon as you enter the blue light ball, it suddenly appears at another huge altar. The altar is as like as two peas, and the altar has an energy ball, but it is black.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, black air came from all directions, wrapping the spirits of the four.

    "Bang!"

    Black gas suddenly dispersed, people looked at each other in consternation, but saw each other actually had a flesh body. However, the flesh is quite strange, the whole body is bloody red, as if the body is exposed. There are a pair of horns on the head, especially ferocious. So is the face, as if there is no skin. They are all muscles. I can see each other''s faces vaguely.

    "Is this Asura?" Montaigne''s face suddenly changed.

    "Are we all Asuras?" Gao Xianzhi''s face also changed.

    "Father, what''s the matter?" Gu Qin was shocked.

    Gu Hai did not pay attention to people''s consternation, but looked up at the sky.

    The secret place of Asura road is different from the secret place of humanity. The sky is full of dark clouds. In the dark clouds, there is a flash of scarlet light. The whole secret place world is quite dark. In the dark clouds, there is no arrangement of broken souls, only a boundless depression.

    Where I am, I am a mountain of mountains, surrounded by huge palaces. There is a main hall in the central area, on which there is a plaque, "the temple of killing.".

    Guhai, with Asura''s body, is marching towards the killing temple.

    Next to the killing temple, there is a stone tablet. Gu Hai looked at it carefully.

    "Killing heaven, killing heaven and killing earth. The emperor leads the army and steps down the reincarnation of heaven and earth.

    In the first year, the Shenxue army attacked the five countries near Shura, and suffered heavy losses, with more than half of the casualties. However, there was an altar for returning souls. The spirit returned to the altar and rebuilt the body of Shura. In the tenth year, he flattened the five countries and slaughtered the city and the country.

    Asura''s secret place is to kill. The more you kill, the stronger you are.

    Kill, kill, kill, kill!

    He came here for a hundred years, slaughtered the Heavenly Kingdom and swept the Sixteen States in the eastern region.

    Come here for a thousand years, killing heaven all over the world. Kill, kill, kill, kill!

    Asura''s secret place. Evil men gather in the world. Do not remember each other, do not remember the past, reshape society!

    In the two thousand years since I came here, I have killed 10 billion and 108 Shura kings.

    Come here 3000 years, God blood army kill to the depth, fight this world first Shura, Styx! Defeat!

    Come here four thousand years, the holy leader, fight the Styx again, defeat!

    After five thousand years here, the emperor will lead the army and fight against the ancestors of the Styx river. Ping!

    After six thousand years here, he killed all sides, and the emperor once again organized his army to kill the ancestors of the Styx river. Moving between the flesh has changed, then stop fighting, return to the land of God

    There was not much writing on the stone tablet, but Meng Tai and others opened their mouths.

    "The secret place of Asura?" Montaigne was surprised.

    Not long after the news of the secret place of humanity came, Mengtai was still digesting what had happened in the heaven. How many twists and turns did daqiansheng take to open the door of the secret place of humanity? Now, the emperor has brought himself into the secret place of Asura? When he turned his head to look at the ancient sea, Montaigne immediately showed more respect.

    "The temple of killing? Is this the place where the great Slayer once lived Gao Xianzhi was shocked.

    In the surrounding palaces, there are a large number of things left by the ancient Chinese construction here, and even some maps here.

    After a brief look at the ancient sea, he took the people to the top of a high mountain. Looking at the distant world.

    The secret place of Asura is much bigger than the secret place of humanity, but the place where the four people live is like a huge border.

    Outside the border, there are shuras tearing around.

    "A battlefield of killing each other, six thousand years? It''s no wonder that the great slaughter has not been enough for 6000 years. However, it''s all killing, but I can''t exercise my head. I need to wake up for a while. " The ancient sea sank.

    "Emperor, this is a holy land for military training?" Gao Xianzhi said excitedly.

    "Father, the people you asked us to prepare are the ones who are going to be brought into the army for training?" The ancient Qin Dynasty looked forward to Tao.

    "Not bad. In this world, there is an altar of returning to the soul set up by the great killing Dynasty. If you kill it, you can be reborn. However, everything needs to be used with caution! Let''s wait for four people to try the strangeness of Asura''s secret place first The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The three people responded to the excitement.

    Gu Hai, with three people, selected some weapons around the killing temple, and slowly went out of the border of the killing temple.

    When the three men came to the edge of the border, not far away, those Shura in the killing suddenly found Guhai and his party. They immediately gave up all the fighting and rushed towards the four men of Guhai.

    "Oh? It seems that the hatred left by the great killing God is not small Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    "The blood demon army? Come on, eat them

    "The ancestor of the Styx River told me that when he met the blood demon army, he would kill him!"

    "The four Chu shuras are vulnerable. Kill them and go to the river Styx for a reward!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All Shura suddenly roared.

    "Hum!" Gu Hai gave a cold hum and chopped off with a long knife in his hand.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise, but the power was not as good as that, but it was knocked away by a Shura in front of it.

    "Oh? Is there a hierarchy in Shura Gu Hai''s face sank, but he still rushed up again.

    "Tuesday!"

    "Boom!"

    On the second of Sunday, the Shura exploded in an instant. The moment of explosion, suddenly, like a ray of blue energy into the ancient sea.

    The blue energy is like a big tonic. Let Gu Hai tremble, comfortable, strength seems to increase a point.

    "Soul power? The ghost in the secret place of humanity finally turns into fragments and is devoured by the six immortals. Is the secret place of Asura road where the villains kill each other and the soul and power seize each other? The more you kill, the more you rob? The stronger? " Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "Ordinary Kaitian palace, the three spirits are out of the body, and the spirit is not so weak. No wonder the spirit blood army, with the power of the three spirits, is comparable to the flesh of Kaitian palace, and the spirit has been replenished and enhanced to the point of essence?" An excitement flashed in Gu Hai''s eyes.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom

    Gu Qin, Meng Tai and Gao Xianzhi each killed a Shura. The body of the Shura was smashed and the soul power was absorbed by them.

    "Emperor, I feel stronger!" Gao Xianzhi said excitedly.

    "Yes, the spirit and soul will be enhanced, and the flesh will absorb energy faster. Our flesh in Wujiang Tiandu is also absorbing energy quickly at the moment!" Guhai laughs.

    "Well!" They all said excitedly¡° Just killed, should be the weakest level of Shura, but we will be stronger and stronger Guqin said excitedly¡° Emperor, how many shuras are there in the Asura world? " Montaigne expected¡° I don''t know. It''s been six thousand years since the great massacre, but not half of it! Moreover, the number of Asuras is increasing every day, which is the result of the death of evil people in the world! " The ancient sea sank¡° I hate to have to go! " Gao Xianzhi said happily¡° Do you have the confidence to wipe out Asura''s secret place Guhai laughs¡° Eh? " People''s faces changed and they looked at Guhai¡° Sixty years? Time is in a hurry. It has to be fast. The great Slayer met the ancestor of the Styx River and stopped. But I''m going to lead the army to kill the ancestor of the Styx River and kill the whole secret place of Shura! " The ancient sea surface is hideous¡° Yes Although they don''t understand the meaning of 60 years, Gu Hai''s ambition now infects everyone. Kill! Why not.

 Chapter 621

    Three months, in a flash!

    Guhai, guqin, Mengtai, gaoxianzhi, all of them became bigger and stronger. They returned to the square in front of the killing temple.

    At the moment, all four of them exuded a sense of scarlet. It was obvious that the killing in the past three months was too fierce.

    "Father, I''m fighting hard. I''ve been able to face a second level Shura. Why do I want to come back?" The ancient Qin Dynasty was not reconciled.

    "Yes, emperor, I feel very comfortable these days. My spirit has been tough a lot!" Montaigne said anxiously.

    Although Gao Xianzhi did not speak, he was not reconciled at the moment.

    Gu Hai looked at the crowd: "if I kill you again, you will really become Shura!"

    "Ah?" Their faces changed.

    "The great killing God is immersed in this feeling. He has been unable to extricate himself for six thousand years. Now, go back with me, calm down and digest the gains of these months!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Three people immediately answer a voice way.

    Go to the energy ball of the altar, touch it lightly and shake your body. The four suddenly disappeared in the secret place of Shura and returned to the altar of Wujiang Tiandu.

    "Hum!"

    The four spirits return to their bodies.

    "Oh

    Back to the flesh, Gu Qin suddenly vomited.

    Gao Xianzhi and Meng Tai were also prone to vomiting.

    "Pa!"

    A large number of spirit stones were thrown by ancient sea explorers. The three quickly grasped it.

    "Hum!"

    All of a sudden, the bodies of the three people were absorbing the energy of the spirit stone quickly. Soon, the spirit stone was turned into powder. The four people took out the spirit stone one after another and absorbed it by themselves. It''s better to absorb hundreds of spirit stones in a row.

    "The spirit is enhanced too much, and the body can''t keep up. Next time we learn a lesson, we must put the spirit array in the body! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Three long suction ports.

    "Emperor, my accomplishments don''t seem to increase much, but I feel my true yuan is more pure!" Gao Xianzhi was shocked.

    "It''s good in the end. We''ll talk about the rest later!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    Gu Hai with the crowd, slowly stepped out of the forbidden area of the altar.

    Gao Xianzhi, Meng Tai and Gu Qin looked at the altar in front of them. At the same time, the heart of inexplicable excitement.

    Four out of the box.

    "Guhuang, it''s time to pass the pass!" Suddenly a voice came out.

    But Dongfang Bubai was the first to see the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai nodded: "these days, there are curfew attack?"

    "Yes, there are 368 people who want to sneak in. I''ve already strung them all!" Orient unbeaten points not far away.

    Sure enough, but see the distance between the two mountains, now a fine needle wearing red thread, from a strong eyebrow through, hanging between the two mountains.

    "Gu, Gu Huang, I, we are wrong. Please forgive me, please forgive me, I am bewildered, please forgive me!"

    "Mr. Gu, I don''t want Tao Te Ching any more. Spare my life!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Although he was crossed, he didn''t die, but he didn''t dare to move. Everyone knew that as long as Dongfang Bubai gently shook the string, he would be finished.

    Gu Hai took a cold look and ignored it.

    "Emperor, Mr. Sima is here!" Chen Tianshan came up quickly.

    "Oh? Lead the way Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    "Yes Chen Tianshan looks curiously at Gao Xianzhi and others.

    "Go back first, stabilize your cultivation and calm your mind!" Guhai turns his head.

    "Yes Ancient Qin, Gao Xianzhi and Meng Tai echoed.

    Guhai with Chen Tianshan quickly to the palace, a palace.

    Sima Changkong is waiting patiently there. Soon, see the ancient sea coming.

    "Mr. Sima! Thank you for waiting Guhai laughs.

    "Mr. Gu is very kind. I just arrived two days ago. I know that Mr. Gu is closed. I dare not disturb him!" Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    "Sir, Princess Wanyu didn''t come?" Gu Hai doubts.

    Sima Changkong said with a wry smile: "Wanyu county''s chief is here, but the emperor won''t allow me to send you something. It can be used by you, but the emperor wants something from you!"

    "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Your means of communication!" Sima Changkong said solemnly.

    Guhai''s pupil shrinks. Smile bitterly.

    Means of communication? The reason why I can spread the news to heaven in a short time is that I have the Qin figurines refined by yunmo. By using the resonance of the Qin figurines, I can quickly transfer the news.

    It was very secret, but the Dragon Warring States was too smart.

    "Yes!" Gu Hai nodded.

    In order to save long Wanqing, Guhai can only provide some Qin figurines for the Dragon Warring States period, but the number is limited.

    Sima Changkong was curious: "I don''t know what Mr. Gu borrowed from the emperor?"

    Sima Changkong took out a jade box. His eyes were full of curiosity. There was a ban on the jade box, but Sima Changkong didn''t dare to open it.

    Guhai took the jade box. Push your hand.

    "Click, click!"

    The forbidden system on the jade box was immediately untied, and Gu Hai opened the jade box to reveal the contents.

    "It''s nothing, Kaitian axe!" Ancient sea light way.

    Sima Changkong

    He rubbed his eyes with disbelief. Sima Changkong looked at Gu Hai with some shock, and then he gave a wry smile: "Mr. Gu, you''d better not tell me!"

    ---------

    Looking at Sima Changkong, he left Wujiang Tiandu. Gu Hai stood in the square of chongtian hall, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    "The emperor? Then why did the sky axe let Sima Changkong know? " Chen Tianshan said blankly.

    "I''m for Sima Zongheng and a group of princes!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Ah?"

    "In this way, what Mo Yike has to do in heaven will be less helpful!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Well, yes!" Chen Tianshan nodded.

    Although I don''t know why the emperor left Mo Yike in heaven, the Emperor didn''t say and didn''t ask much.

    The sky axe is back.

    Guhai also met with strangers again.

    The unborn man looked at the sky axe in Gu Hai''s hand, and was at a loss for a moment.

    "You, how did you do it?" The unborn still have some disbelief.

    This is the best magic weapon in the world. Can I borrow it?

    "Does it matter? Save Wan Qing first The ancient sea sank.

    The stranger looked at the ancient sea and nodded his head with a complicated look.

    He carefully handed the axe back to Guhai, turned his hand over, and the unborn took out the Tao Te Ching and handed it back to Guhai.

    Gu haizhan took it.

    "When do you leave?" The stranger asked in a deep voice.

    "As soon as possible, better now!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Well, you take my hand!" The stranger nodded.

    Gu Hai grabs the unborn, and the unborn explores their hands.

    "Hum!" The void trembles slightly, as if a whirlpool is rippling. In the whirlpool comes a billowing air.

    "Hoo

    As soon as the unborn man pulled the ancient sea, they disappeared in the same place.

    The next moment, the ancient sea to a boundless black atmosphere shrouded in the mountains, dead, gloomy.

    Look up at the sky.

    In the sky, a round of silver moon is hanging high in the sky, blooming with dazzling silver light, just like the sun in the sun, but the silver light has no heat, on the contrary, it has a kind of cold feeling.

    "The underworld?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "Yes, the underworld. Fortunately, the territory of houqing is not far away from here. I''ll take you away!" The unborn man murmured.

    Then he pulled the ancient sea and shot away in the distance.

    "Whew!"

    It was too fast, several times faster than the speed of the boat. It took a day and a night to stop.

    "Bang!"

    They were standing in a windy place. There was no ghost around them, only a bare mountain.

    "Where is it?"

    "In that windy lake!" The unborn man pointed to a strange Lake in the distance. The water in the lake was silvery white, but it was strangely windy and blowing all around.

    I don''t know why, Gu Hai suddenly felt his hair standing up and the wind blowing around him, but I don''t know why.

    "Nothing?" Guhai frowned.

    The unborn man smiles bitterly: "close your eyes!"

    Gu Hai reveals a little doubt. He slowly closes his eyes. The stranger takes out some blue liquid and touches Gu Hai''s eyelids and ears.

    "It''s him again. Eat him!"

    "Human flesh? Flesh and blood? "

    "Lord, here comes the wretch again

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Gu Hai Er heard countless roars in an instant, which was extremely noisy. As soon as you open your eyes.

    "Wow

    The place that was empty just now is suddenly covered with endless ghosts. Even on Gu Hai, there are a few children like ghosts lying on his face at the moment, and he wants to eat Gu Hai''s flesh and blood.

    "Son of a bitch!" Gu Hai''s face changed and he was shocked.

    However, as if they could not touch the ghost children at all, they could not be hurt.

    "They''re ghosts. You haven''t opened your eyes yet. You can''t help them!" The stranger explained that he was going to help Guhai.

    "Yiyin!"

    But I saw Gu Haitan pull out a long knife from his chest, which is juesheng knife.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"¡° Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah! " Juesheng Dao passes by, and the kid who crawls on himself is swallowed by the black gas sent out by juesheng Dao¡° oh You still have a ghost blade? " The unborn showed a trace of surprise¡° WOW Juesheng''s Sabre suddenly formed a stream of black air. As soon as the kids around met it, they were swallowed up by the small skeletons in the black air. Gu Hai turns his head and looks around. Previously, nothing could be seen, but now, there were endless ghost soldiers. One by one, they were holding weapons and looking at themselves and the unborn. Even at the entrance of Fenghu, there are a lot of palaces. The biggest palace is called houqing palace! There are a lot of ghost soldiers standing at the entrance of houqing palace. Look at the unborn as if facing the enemy¡° Tell my Lord, the longevity master is here again The ghost soldiers bowed respectfully to houqing hall¡° Again? Qiu Fengshou, I spared you last time, but this time, you''re here again? And bring me a piece of flesh and blood? " A majestic voice came from the rear palace.

 Chapter 622

    Hell, the mouth of Fenghu!

    With the help of strangers, Gu Hai saw the appearance of ghosts in the underworld.

    One moment, there is no ghost, the next moment, it is surrounded by hundreds of millions of ghost army.

    "Again? Qiu Fengshou, I spared you last time, but this time, you''re here again? And bring me a piece of flesh and blood? " A majestic voice came from the rear palace.

    "Hou Qing, this time, I''m not looking for you!" The stranger said coldly.

    "Oh? Not you? " A cold hum came from houqing hall.

    "Boom!"

    At the entrance of the main hall, a storm suddenly rolled up and swept towards the unborn and the ancient sea.

    "Hum!"

    The unborn man gave a cold hum, and the rolling storm came near and broke away in an instant.

    Guhai''s eyelids are slightly jumping, because in the storm, Guhai seems to see the wind knives completely condensed by the wind. Each knife has a piercing cold, as if each knife can cut a Yuanying peak.

    However, in front of the unborn, it suddenly disintegrates. What is the strength of the unborn?

    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong..."

    But see, that hall entrance, in the gale, slowly spread a low footstep sound, slowly walk out a white man from inside.

    The man is quite handsome. He has long hair and a white robe embroidered with silver dragon. He has sword eyebrows and fierce eyes. However, there were a lot of chains on his body at the moment, and behind him were two chains, one red and one white, connecting the interior of houqing hall.

    "Lord!" Around the ghost soldiers respectfully worship.

    "Hou Qing?" Guhai''s pupil shrinks.

    "He''s imprisoned at the mouth of Fenghu. No zombie can get close to him. But even if he''s imprisoned, I''m not his opponent! Every time after a period of time, he will open the reincarnation and release countless ghosts into it The stranger explained.

    "Oh? Prisoner? Who imprisoned him? " Gu Hai was shocked.

    "Himself The stranger explained.

    "Himself? Self imprisonment? Why? " Guhai is puzzled.

    The stranger shook his head. Also quite puzzled.

    Houqing saw Guhai and sneered: "boy, are you looking for me?"

    Gu Hai''s face sank and he nodded: "I''ve seen Mr. Jiang Zu, Hou Qing!"

    "Have you seen me? Qiu Fengshou gave me a hand several times and wanted to enter the world I was guarding. How come you want to go in, too? " Hou Qing light way.

    As he spoke, Hou Qing seemed to be sending out endless storm and sword Qi. Looking at the ancient sea, his eyes were quite cold.

    "Exactly! I want to find a soul! I''d like to invite you, empress Jiang, for your convenience! " Guhai is solemn.

    "Ha ha ha, looking for a soul? Is it the land of samsara that you enter when you say you enter? What''s more, most of the people who enter into it are evil people. You look for the earth soul, full of evil, enter the samsara, or have already been smashed! " Hou Qing said coldly.

    "Absurd, my wife, pity the world and pity the life. How do you conclude that she is an unforgivable evil?" The ancient sea sank.

    One side of the unborn person bitter way: "Wan Qing may be tired by me, although she died, but, my evil debt, she divided some in the past!"

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s face is slightly heavy.

    "Hum, Mr. Shou, he is widowed, lonely and disabled. He has no good end. He is the source of evil in heaven and earth. Boy, I advise you to stay away from him, or you will suffer from reincarnation if you get involved in evil deeds." Hou Qing said coldly.

    Gu Hai took a deep breath: "Mr. Hou Qing, Gu Hai is not talented. Today, I must enter reincarnation and look for my wife! I hope it''s convenient! "

    "Why not? Ha ha ha, why should I make it convenient for you? " Hou Qing said coldly.

    "In the world of heaven, I wonder if you have heard of Mr. houqing?" Guhai is solemn.

    "In the Dragon Warring States period, fight against heaven to win? Hum, boy, are you from the Dragon Warring States? " Hou Qing suddenly narrowed her eyes.

    "Hoo

    If you turn your hand over, there will be a jade box in the palm of Guhai.

    As soon as the jade box came out, a strange breath came out.

    "Boom!"

    Around innumerable ghost soldiers were immediately suppressed by this breath and knelt down.

    Hou Qing''s face sank.

    Gu Hai opened the jade box, and suddenly, a breath several times stronger than before burst out.

    "Boom!"

    This breath is very strange. It seems that Guhai can''t feel it at all, but the ghost soldiers are oppressed and can''t breathe.

    "Ah, ah, ah, Lord, help!"

    "No!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The ghost soldiers trembled in fear, and even the storm from houqing''s body was suppressed in an instant.

    "Dragon Warring States? "The axe to heaven?" Hou Qing''s face sank, and his face was ferocious.

    "Mr. Hou Qing, how about taking this axe as a basis? I don''t want to be an enemy to you. I just want to find a soul. If I get it, I''ll go right away. I''ll prepare a big gift for you in the future to repay your great virtue! " Guhai is solemn.

    Hou Qing''s face was gloomy as he looked at the axe.

    "Houqing, you sent the ghost into the secret place of reincarnation. We only need the ghost!" The unborn man murmured.

    "Well, the axe? You''re really a good helper to find. You went to the human world and found the Dragon Warring States? The Dragon Warring States has just won the battle of heaven. It''s known all over the world. Do you want to use the Dragon Warring States to crush me Hou Qing''s face is cold.

    "Mr. Hou Qing, I''m just asking!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Request? Ancient sea? Listen, this is the underworld, not your world. What about the sky axe? If you open this samsara secret place today, I will fall short of success after three thousand years of self imprisonment. If you want to enter the samsara secret place, you should win me first! " Hou Qing''s eyes glared, and she didn''t want to.

    Gu Hai''s face sank. Do you want to start? But there''s some trouble.

    However, long Wanqing is in the secret of reincarnation mastered by houqing. Is there any reason to give up today?

    At the moment when the ancient sea is firm and ready to start.

    "Hum!"

    The sky axe suddenly blooms a dazzling blue light. A great sense of disillusionment seems to form an axe gang, suddenly facing houqing straight away.

    Hou Qing''s face changed, and his fist hit fiercely.

    With a loud noise, Hou Qing''s fist collided with axe gang.

    "Boom

    The earth under houqing''s feet burst into innumerable trenches like cobwebs. In addition to houqing hall, all the palaces in the four directions burst out in an instant.

    "Ah, ah, ah...!"

    Countless ghost soldiers kneeling around exploded out in an instant.

    "Click, click, click!"

    The axe gang is dead to suppress on the fist of empress Qing. Hou Qing''s face is ferocious and her eyes are hateful.

    The face of the unborn and Guhai changed.

    "Did you do it?" The unborn was shocked.

    "No!" Guhai frowned.

    Is it Kaitian ax who did it by himself?

    Hum!

    At this time, bursts of green light suddenly appeared on the sky axe. As soon as the green light came out, a figure slowly gathered. It was the virtual shadow of the Warring States period wearing a dragon robe. Standing in the void, he grabbed the sky axe, cut out the axe gang, and severely suppressed the houqing.

    "Projection?" Exclaimed the stranger.

    "Emperor Daqian?" Guhai is also surprised.

    Dragon Warring States projection holding the sky axe, coldly looking at the opposite after Qing, turn to look at the ancient sea.

    "Wan Yu asked me. I knew you were coming to the underworld, so I left a wisp of mind attached to the sky axe. But you helped me find another secret place of reincarnation? Good, good, good! Ha ha ha ha The projection of the Warring States period seems to be quite happy.

    Reincarnation?

    If you get a secret place of reincarnation, you''ve been able to win over the six immortals. Now, if you get another one, isn''t your strength going up again?

    "Wait a minute, daqiansheng. I won''t stop you from seizing the secret place of reincarnation, but please give me long Wanqing." Gu Hai said anxiously.

    "Long Wanqing? Since it''s inside, there''s no problem! " Dragon Warring States projection light road.

    While talking, long Zhangguo turned his head and looked at houqing who raised his fist to resist the axe gang.

    Hou Qing''s face was ferocious and not angry.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as the hand of the Dragon Warring States exploration is closed, the axe gang returns to the sky axe in an instant. The Dragon Warring States withdrew the axe, but Hou Qing did not dare to step forward.

    "Dragon Warring States, you promised my sister not to interfere in the underworld!" Hou Qing stares at anger to shout a way.

    Dragon Warring States showed a sneer: "in Houtu, I will go and say, now, hand over the secret place of reincarnation under your care, otherwise, even if you are immortal, I can dismember you, believe it or not!"

    In the eyes of the Dragon Warring States, a sense of killing rushed out.

    "Boom!"

    The intention of killing swept all over the place, and Hou Qing''s face suddenly changed wildly.

    Houqing is very powerful. Even if he is in prison, the unborn is not his opponent. However strong he is, it depends on who his opponent is.

    At present, the Dragon Warring States period, even if Hou Qing''s glorious history, could not be the opponent of the Dragon Warring States period. The Dragon Warring States said it was impossible to kill you today, but it will never be delayed until tomorrow.

    What''s more, even if you bite yourself to death, if you kill yourself in the Warring States period, you can find the entrance to the secret place of reincarnation. It''s a pity that you''ve been imprisoned here for 3000 years, but you''ve fallen short.

    "Hum!" The empress Qing is depressed of a nu hum, incomparably hate of see eye haven''t born person and ancient sea. It was the two of them who brought the evil star.

    Dragon Warring States cold look back Qing, step out a step, a more powerful killing sent out.

    Hou Qing was helpless and opened her hand.

    "Boom!"

    Houqing hall burst open in an instant, revealing a huge blue jade wall inside. On the jade wall, two chains locked houqing, and the other end seemed to blend into the jade wall.

    "This is it?" Long Zhangguo''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Hoo

    On the jade wall, there seems to be a faint blue energy, slowly rotating, like a whirlpool¡° You can find long Wanqing here! " The unborn man put out a hair and gave it to houqing¡° Wan Qing''s hair An expectation flashed in Gu Hai''s eyes. Long Zhangguo also looked at Hou Qing coldly. Houqing''s face is tangled, but under the pressure of the Warring States period, she can only feel helpless. She pinches long Wanqing''s hair and touches Yubi gently¡° Hum On the jade wall, it seems to form a ripple, suddenly revealing a picture inside. But see, in the picture, a dark river, the river galloping, seems to destroy heaven and earth. On the Bank of the Heihe River, there are huge figures standing at the moment. Each of them exudes blood. One of them has horns and a ferocious face¡° Asura Gu Hai''s face suddenly changed¡° The secret place of Asura Unborn people are also surprised. On the Bank of the Heihe River, there are a lot of Shura. The skin color of Shura is no longer limited to scarlet of muscles, purple, white, cyan and blue. Long Wanqing''s hair suddenly drifted to one of the green skin Shura places. Green Shura also seems to have a feeling, turned to look¡° Wanqing, that''s Wanqing. She''s in Shura! " The unborn suddenly surprised¡° Hum The appearance of a hair immediately triggered the black river to rush up¡° Boom In the Heihe River, the torrential black water rushed out in an instant and went straight to the hair¡° Boom All of a sudden, it formed a huge force, which seemed to rush to Yubi¡° I''d like to meet the ancestor of the Styx river On the Bank of the river, a group of shuras bowed respectfully to the Heihe River¡° Boom The black water rushed out, forming a force, which instantly destroyed all the pictures on the jade wall.

 Chapter 623

    "Boom!"

    The black water rushed out, forming a force, which instantly destroyed all the pictures on the jade wall.

    "The secret place of Asura road? The father of the Styx Long Zhangguo''s eyes narrowed.

    "Da Qian Sheng, in the secret place of humanity, six immortals devour broken spirits, ordinary ghosts, very weak, but this secret place of Asura Dao seems different? There is no gathering of broken souls in the sky, and Shura''s strength is extraordinary. Just now, the ancestor of the Styx river was even more powerful. He broke all the dharmas in an instant and went directly here? Why? " Gu Hai asked with a frown.

    "There is a samsara, there is a samsara mode of operation, if I guess it right, then the ancestors of the Styx River were deliberately cultivated by the six immortals!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Oh?"

    "Eight hundred thousand years ago, the six paths of reincarnation were open to the world. Asura gathered the world''s most heinous" earth soul "here to purify the evil, and finally help them reincarnate. But now, Asura''s reincarnation can only go in, but can''t go out. If I guess it''s right, the six immortals have wiped out the purification function of Asura''s secret place, and the evil spirits and evils can''t be reincarnated, Try to change Shura and kill each other to gather soul power. If I guess right, the six immortals should cultivate the strongest Asura king, and then kill him to gain soul power! " The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Oh? Why, since killing the ancestor of the Styx River can bring back the soul power, why don''t you kill all Asuras directly Guhai frowned.

    "The secret of humanity, forgotten?" Dragon Warring States light way.

    "In the secret place of humanity, the six immortals only collect broken souls?" The ancient sea is moving.

    At that time, there was a black hole in the sky, which devoured all the broken spirits, but not the ghosts underground.

    On one side, the unborn said in a deep voice: "broken soul, the soul without owner, without the distinct brand of individual. For pure supplement! In Asura''s secret place, the six immortals can indeed kill all the shuras at one time and deprive them of their soul power. However, the brand of soul power is too many, too complex, and forced absorption will affect the mind. Therefore, they need to let the shuras kill each other, strengthen themselves, let them refine other soul power, refine the essence, and then harvest them. For example, there is only one person''s soul power brand, but there are countless soul power gathering. Finally, if you devour the ancestor, you just need to refine one person''s soul power brand, and it will be easier to absorb it! "

    "More brand of soul power, easy to affect the mind?" Gu Haidun''s eyes narrowed as he walked.

    Indeed, not long ago, the four of them entered and killed some shuras. After that, they became a lot more violent. They came out for a long time, and then slowly recovered their heart of killing.

    How many shuras did that kill?

    Long Zhangguo ignored Gu Hai, but looked back at Hou Qing again.

    "The Dragon Warring States period, you see, it''s not that I don''t look for the Dragon Wanqing, but that there''s the ancestor of the Styx River in it, which breaks my control of the secret place of Asura!" Hou Qing said in a deep voice.

    "You can control it? Oh, you don''t deserve it. Since you can''t find long Wanqing, just wait for me to collect the secret place of Asura road first, and then slowly clean up the ancestors of the Styx river! " The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Charge? How do you collect it? " Hou Qing''s face changed.

    "Tear!"

    There was a loud noise in front of the void, and the void was torn apart in an instant. From the other side, there was a torrential breath.

    On the other side of the void gap, another dragon Warring States appeared. However, it was not a projection, but a noumenon.

    "Hum!"

    The previous projection instantly returns to the Dragon Warring States noumenon, and the Dragon Warring States noumenon grabs the sky axe. Flashed in the eyes of an excited look to the jade Bi.

    "Lord, come on, in case there is any change!" Next to the Dragon Warring States is beimingshou.

    After learning the news of reincarnation, the Dragon Warring States Kingdom naturally rushed to it for the first time and didn''t want to delay at all. In a short time, it has arrived.

    But see, dragon Warring States open palm, palm suddenly more than a bubble.

    "The immortal dome of the Warring States period?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed suddenly.

    "Hoo

    As soon as the immortal dome of the Warring States period came out, a black chain suddenly appeared and went straight to the jade wall.

    Snatch the samsara of Asura?

    "No, God has given me a chance to atone for my sin. Let me sit at the entrance of the secret place of Asura road and collect the evil spirits. If you take the secret place of Asura Road, then I can''t blame you!" Hou Qing''s face suddenly changed.

    But the Dragon didn''t care about houqing at all. The black chain from the immortal dome of the Warring States period was about to reach Yubi in an instant.

    But Hou Qing''s eyes changed intensely.

    "No, No. Heaven, houqing, tell heaven that the samsara path has changed! " Hou Qing suddenly sent out a green light all over her body and waved her hand to the sky.

    "Boom!"

    The void suddenly quivers.

    "You dare!" As soon as the face of the Dragon Warring States changed, it released a great power.

    "Boom!"

    There was a sudden shiver in the void.

    But see the sky, out of thin air and a huge cloud.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as the dark clouds opened, a blinding eye suddenly appeared.

    Eye of heaven? Again?

    A mighty power appeared in an instant and suddenly suppressed. Almost everyone below was knelt down by the pressure.

    Unborn people, beimingshou, even the ancient sea, can''t stand the general pressure. The knee is a little bent.

    As soon as the face of the Dragon Warring States changed, the other hand, the sky axe, bravely went to the sky.

    "The Dragon Warring States period ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    From the void came a super roar from the six immortals.

    It seems that the axe is going to cut the last eye of heaven.

    At the same time, the black chains in the immortal dome of the Warring States period suddenly fastened the jade.

    The Dragon Warring States is about to succeed.

    "Hum!" There was a roar from heaven.

    "Hum!"

    Eyes blink, suddenly strange disappeared.

    The sky axe soars to the sky, but it pours into the air.

    The eye of heaven disappeared, the pressure on Gu Hai suddenly disappeared, and the knee that was about to land was stopped in an instant.

    Did God escape?

    Just when Guhai thought the Dragon Warring States was successful.

    "Boom!"

    The huge jade wall burst open.

    "What?" Long Zhangguo''s face changed.

    But see, void suddenly appear a small thumb empty shadow, lightly a pressure, completely destroyed jade Bi.

    "Ah

    The empress Qing''s figure that jade Bi buckles suddenly a meal.

    "Entrance? Liudao, you have destroyed the entrance of reincarnation The Dragon Warring States period was full of rage.

    "Dragon Warring States, hum, enjoy your last time! When I reappear, you will be doomed! " Suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky.

    All traces of the six immortals disappeared in the sky, and the shadow of the little finger just now disappeared.

    Only Hou Qing was left, and now he whispered.

    "Hou Qing, do you really want to die?" The Dragon Warring States put away the immortal vault and hit with a bang.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, Guhai felt that everything around had exploded, and he was in the center of the explosion.

    "Go As soon as the face of the unborn person changed, he grabbed Guhai and shot into the distance.

    Even so, during the flight, the ancient sea felt the tearing of the void on its body.

    "Bang!"

    The ancient sea and the unborn fell on the top of a mountain thousands of miles away.

    At the moment, the earth is shaking everywhere, and the storm is sweeping everywhere. Just now, within ten thousand miles, the earth has been completely flattened. The sky is full of broken soil and rolling sand and stones. In the center, a huge pit.

    Standing in the air, long Zhangguo looks fiercely at houqing in the pit below.

    Houqing''s whole body was full of blood, and all his bones came out. He was dying in the huge pit.

    "A slap? Dragon Warring States The stranger said in horror.

    That''s the empress of Jiang Zu. With the indignation of the Warring States period, the dragon has no fighting power?

    "Ha ha, dragon Warring States, you kill me. I don''t regret it. As long as Jiang Qiu is innocent, it''s enough. God will not spare us if we use the curse and imprisonment method. I finally get this opportunity, but I can forgive the sin for Jiang Qiu and me. I''ve been in prison for three thousand years. How can I fail? I can die, but Jiang Jie must live. In this way, heaven won''t blame Jiang Jie. Ha ha ha In the huge pit, Hou Qing was shaking and laughing.

    Dragon Warring States ferocious face slowly become cold down, murderous also slowly disappear.

    "Hum, Hou Qing, you are so infatuated that you don''t change your love. However, I don''t care for you at all. If I didn''t owe you a favor, I would have finished you today, you bastard!" The face of the dragon in the Warring States period is fierce.

    After Qing pain of a shiver, but did not reply.

    Long Zhangguo''s eyes were very cold. After looking at houqing for a while, he gave a cold hum.

    "Boom!"

    Dragon Warring States turned his head and stepped into the empty ripples of beimingshou.

    "Hum!"

    Dragon Warring States entered, beimingshou also entered, two people instantly disappeared in the void.

    "The dragon has gone back to the Warring States!" The stranger clenched his fist and said indignantly.

    All around, the debris and smoke slowly dispersed. Houqing was full of injuries, but he was recovering with a very fast speed.

    "Go The unborn hate the voice.

    "Hum!"

    The unborn man reached for his hand, and the void trembled slightly. With the ancient sea, stepped into the empty ripples, disappeared.

    After the unborn and Guhai left. Hou Qing slowly got up from the ground.

    Hou Qing, who got up, looked gloomy: "long Warring States, I''m not your opponent, but, today''s shame, one day, I''ll make you regret, and, that autumn life, and that ancient sea, you wait, roar!"

    -----------

    Hum!

    The ancient sea and the unborn have arrived in the sun, but this place is a little far away from the boundless sky.

    "Oh, it''s all over. Wan Qing can''t be saved! The entrance of reincarnation is destroyed by heaven. No one can enter it, no one can enter it. " The unborn sat on the ground dispirited. Gu Hai looked at the unborn man and frowned, "unborn man, do you remember what I said before?" The unborn man turned to look at the ancient sea¡° Alliance with you? Ha ha, you are far from it The stranger shook his head. Looking at the unborn man, Gu Hai sighed: "that day, I''ll wait for you to figure it out!" Gu Hai was silent for a moment, and didn''t say the entrance of Asura road in the boundless heaven. It matters a lot. You have to be careful. However, the number of the unborn fell to Gu Hai for a while, and said in silence: "however, the battle between the Dragon Warring States and the six immortals is not over, and everything is still uncertain. It may be possible in the future. Gu Hai, I know you are wholeheartedly for Wanqing. I believe you, I can make an alliance with you, but you must promise me that as soon as you have the chance to enter the secret place of Asura Road, You must do everything you can to save Wan Qing! "¡° oh Would you like to join me Gu Hai''s eyes brighten¡° I''m an incompetent father, but I''m still a father after all. I''m willing to spend the rest of my life breaking up for them! " The voice of the unborn man trembled. It''s like making a great determination that the unborn people don''t care about all the false names in the past. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, the unborn people should do everything¡° OK, OK, OK, Mr. unborn, it won''t be long before I can show you Wanqing! " An excited way flashed through Gu Hai''s eyes¡° Eh? " The unborn man was slightly stunned.

 Chapter 624

    Tianting city!

    After long''s return from the Warring States period, he couldn''t calm down for a long time. He almost got the secret place of Asura road. But in the end, it fell short.

    This day, long Wanyu and Mo Yike came to see long Warring States again.

    "The emperor sent his ministers to deliver letters, and the emperor was disappointed in the battle of the underworld! It''s one percent short of success Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    "The ancient sea selects people, is it a good choice?" The Dragon Warring States period is a quiet way.

    "I''m in heaven. I''m in charge of selecting candidates. Don''t be impatient, Emperor Daqian." Ink is also a serious way.

    "I have said to Gu Hai that time is limited, and we can''t delay a minute!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Yes, the emperor told the emperor that no matter what happened in the past or when he met Asura road in the underworld, the emperor had already stood on the front line with the emperor. The emperor was preparing for the affairs of the emperor and assured you that he would satisfy you!" Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Oh? Will you please me? " Long Zhangguo''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Yes, but before that, the emperor asked me to borrow money from emperor Daqian!" Ink is also a serious way.

    "Borrow money?" The Dragon Warring States shows a little surprise.

    How much tax is there in the 60 cities of the Great Han Dynasty?

    "Yes, Dahan spirit stone is in short supply. It needs Daqian''s resources. The more spirit stones there are, the sooner the emperor will satisfy him." Ink is also a serious way.

    Long Zhangguo''s eyes slightly squint at Mo Yike.

    ------------

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    At this moment, millions of people have gathered in the forbidden area array, including the Great Han Army, officials from all sides, and some people in black robes. Gong stood on the edge of the altar.

    On the altar stood Gu Hai and the unborn.

    "From today on, Mr. unborn, Shouyuan temple will be opened in the Great Han Dynasty. How about you being the Minister of the temple?" Gu Hai looks at the unborn and says solemnly.

    "Shouyuan temple? Oh, good The unborn man gazed at the ancient sea, and his eyes were uncertain.

    Guhai didn''t make the unborn surrender to themselves, just like the mark of the supreme official of the national beast at the beginning. It was just an alliance, and everything was running in later. Let''s go further. Now the most important thing is to tie the unborn to the chariot of the Great Han Dynasty.

    "Guhai, guhuang, you have good means, good means!" The stranger looked at the ancient sea, silent for a while, quite shocked.

    The stranger knew that Gu Hai would never have told him about the entrance to the altar if he had not promised to make an alliance with the Great Han Dynasty.

    I''m so busy that I want to enter the secret place of Asura Road, but I can''t. this ancient sea is just the place of Yuanying, but I move the entrance of the secret place of Asura road to my own door? Right in front of this house?

    If before, no one was born and killed, they would not believe in this evil thing.

    How is that possible? How did he do it?

    The unborn did not ask in detail, and they knew that Guhai could not tell them.

    "Sir, as you saw just now, the Shura are fratricidal and fighting for the soul power. However, the soul power does not have much effect on the increase of cultivation, but where is it made up?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "The increase of soul power has limited effect on the improvement of cultivation, but it needs to consume boundless spirit stone and replenish the body. It''s just by the way, mainly to enhance the foundation of the three souls!" The stranger explained.

    "Oh?"

    "You are a physical practitioner of external skills. What''s your abnormal feeling when you reach Yuanying state later?"

    "The body is a container. The stronger the body exercises, the bigger the container is. The more energy yuan baby can carry. My yuan baby is the strength of several yuan babies of ordinary people!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yuanyingjing used to be the soul of cultivation. The spirit of kaitiangong was the soul of cultivation, and so was the soul. In the same kaitiangong cultivation, some people are strong and others are weak. Why? Because each of them has different strength. The stronger the soul power, the more the kaitiangong strength. It''s said that when the bloody army of the heavenly kingdom came back, their souls and bodies all had the power to open the heavenly palace, but they were very extraordinary. What they needed was time and opportunity. If they were given a chance to succeed, they would be able to level the world after a period of accumulation. Do you believe it The unborn man murmured.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Wait a minute, you got it from the great Slayer?" The unborn person immediately responded.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Good skill, good skill!" There is only a sigh left for the unborn at the moment.

    "That day, you said that each Shura had its own soul brand, and it would take some time to refine? Otherwise, it is easy to be affected by the mind and nature? " Asked Gu Hai.

    "That''s right. It''s the limit of the last three months you entered. It''s better to do it once every three months. And your Tao Te Ching is the best Sutra with calm mind. Stop once every three months and recite Tao Te Ching for one day!" The stranger explained.

    "Once every three months, that''s fine!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "But, Wan Qing is inside, vast sea of Shura, how to find?" No one worried.

    "Wanqing is the green Shura. We will kill the secret place of Asura and leave only the green Shura." Guhai explained.

    "Are you crazy? Killing the Chinese for six thousand years, it''s up to you? " Strangers naturally don''t believe it.

    "Before that long, I have a special way!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Eh?" The unborn man frowned and said, "but when you kill Shura, your soul power increases. Can you bear it? Spirit stone, spirit stone nourishes the body. But, is the spirit stone in your sixty cities enough? "

    "Don''t worry, the spirit stone will come one after another!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Well, then hurry up, let''s go in! And you''re a million troops. Ha ha, you killed five million troops in China. After six thousand years, you killed a little half at most. You only have a million troops. I see how you can kill the secret place of kongshura in a short time! " The unborn man murmured.

    "A million troops? You are wrong. We are 200 million troops! " Guhai laughs.

    "Eh?" The unborn man was slightly stunned.

    But see, Gu Haitan hand, take out a ghost box, slowly spread around the altar.

    "What is this?" The unborn looked at the boxes.

    "Spirit out of body!" Guhai is drinking high.

    "Yes A million troops were drinking.

    Guhai, with millions of troops, quickly touched the blue energy ball.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    All of a sudden, a large number of blue light into a body, all of them with the ancient sea together, cross knee and sit.

    "Hum!"

    Together with the unborn, all of us immediately separate the soul from the body.

    Millions of soldiers seemed to be surprised to look around and look at their flesh. They were very excited, but they didn''t dare to say more. They just looked respectfully at Guhai.

    "When I have a big dream, I will fly into heaven and earth, step on all directions, and my soul will walk away, and my mind will determine the destiny ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Guhai suddenly let out a big drink.

    The unborn and others were puzzled, but they saw that the thousands of ghost boxes on the altar were shining with dazzling brilliance and different colors. It seemed that there were as many as 200 kinds of them, but no one could tell exactly what color they were.

    "What kind of box is this? I feel the whole soul shaking! " The stranger was surprised.

    "Thousands of people, like me, step into a box!" The ancient sea sank.

    Speaking, the spirit of the ancient sea slowly stepped into a sub ghost box.

    "Hum!"

    The spirit of the ancient sea entered it.

    "Pa!" The ghost box closed immediately.

    "Buzz, buzz!" The ghost box vibrated slightly.

    Everyone''s eyes are wide open.

    "Pa!" The ghost box was opened again in trembling, and a burst of color light was emitted inside.

    "Hum!" But I saw the spirit of the ancient sea step out of the ghost box.

    "You haven''t changed much?" The unborn man looked at the spirit of the ancient sea in surprise.

    But the next moment, the unborn man suddenly opened his mouth, but saw that in the ghost box, a spirit appeared again.

    "Wow The whole square was in an uproar.

    Another emperor? How is that possible? Another one? As like as two peas?

    Millions of troops were stunned, and so were the unborn.

    "It''s impossible. Your three spirits are still there. It''s not the separation of the three spirits. How can you...!" Exclaimed the stranger.

    The scream is not over.

    "Hum!"

    The third ancient sea spirit came out of the box.

    "Hum!"¡° Hum¡° Hum! "

    One ancient sea after another came out of the ghost box, one by one, and countless soldiers were about to collapse.

    Two hundred emperors? How did you do that? How is that possible?

    As like as two peas, the old sea is unpeaceful for a long time. It seems that it is impossible to accept this fact. But the fact is that the two hundred ancient seas are exactly the same.

    "Come on Two hundred ancient seas drank at the same time.

    "Yes A million soldiers immediately cheered.

    It has been divided into thousands of units by Guhai before, and now it''s pouring into the ghost box one by one.

    "Pa!"¡° Hum¡° PA! "

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    The spirits are rising rapidly at a terrible speed, one in, two hundred out, one in, two hundred out.

    The stranger looked at the scene in front of him and recognized it thoroughly. Finally, he looked at the ancient sea with strange eyes. Before that, how could the unborn think that this ancient sea is so evil?

    The unborn also learned to enter. Sure enough, after they came out, they became 200 spirits.

    In the twinkling of an eye, it has really become 200 million spirits.

    "Let''s go!" Two hundred ancient seas cried almost at the same time.

    "Yes

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo

    Through that entrance, 200 million troops enter the secret place of Asura road.

    As soon as the 200 million spirits entered the temple, it seemed that a black storm was rolling up around the killing temple. Suddenly, it swept from all directions and went straight to the 200 million spirits.

    "Boom!" Fast, 200 million spirits are wrapped in black energy and turn into shuras one by one--------- Outside the boundary of the killing temple, there are countless shuras waiting, and now a large army of shuras has gathered. Prepare to encircle and suppress Shura coming out of the killing temple. There are as many as 100000 troops, all of them are fierce¡° Here we are Suddenly a Shura surprise way. One by one, Shura''s fighting spirit soared to the sky, but soon, the expressions of all Shura changed. Because of the black energy gathering all around, the Shura there suddenly soared, 100000? It''s almost like myself. million? Ten times more than us? Ten million? A hundred times that of us? Is it still increasing? How is that possible? 100 million? A thousand times more than us? The disciples are a little silly¡° It''s still increasing. How can it? It''s still increasing? This time, it''s more than the army of God, blood and demons, and much more? " Exclaimed a Shura¡° Run A Shura cried in horror¡° Boom Preparing to encircle and suppress the one hundred thousand Shura in Guhai, he ran away in panic. Let me kill one. You want me to kill a thousand? You''re kidding. Boom! Before the army of Guhai had completely entered the secret place of Asura Road, those Asuras were scared away.

 Chapter 625

    Two hundred million troops enter the mysteries of Asura road!

    Gu Hai looked at Shura, who had fled from all directions, but didn''t care.

    "One soul, one group, one group!" Two hundred ancient seas were drunk.

    Soon, 200 million troops began to divide into 200 groups.

    There are some weapons left by the great killing dynasty all around. Obviously, they are not enough. It doesn''t matter. When we get out of this area, there will be countless weapons.

    "The secret place of Asura road is the entry of evil spirits who are inexorable. They can''t kill and eliminate evil! Go Two hundred Guhai, a big drink.

    Each ancient sea, with a large army, slowly stepped out of the border formation of the killing temple. The soldiers were divided into 200 groups and began to sweep the whole Shura kingdom.

    Soon, a group of Guhai army arrived at a small sect.

    In the place of the small sect, the sect Shura seems to have caught a batch of Shura from the outside world, and they are baking and eating.

    "Do not pity, do not care, this is the evil of evil, will be turned into Shura slaughter, kill!" Guhai a long drink.

    Holding a long knife, he stepped forward first.

    "Kill

    "Boom!"

    Millions of troops followed and began to slaughter the Shura sect.

    "Boom!"

    The war was tragic.

    At this moment, no one cares about any conspiracy, military array or military law, kill, kill, kill!

    Suddenly, the raid on Shura''s secret place began.

    This is true in one place, in ten places and in a hundred places.

    The army of the ancient sea is like a locust passing through. Where it goes, there is no grass. Kill, kill, kill, kill!

    As soon as they win, they lose. As soon as they die, the spirits return to the altar outside the killing temple. They quickly rebuild their bodies. Gu Hai''s own personnel make them return to the battlefield.

    Soon, I met some small towns nearby and the powerful leader of Shura.

    Gu Hai''s army was killed and wounded in an instant. After all, there is too much difference in power.

    However, Guhai is not in a hurry. There is an endless stream of troops. Your Shura level is high, but we can slowly grind you to death.

    One group of one million troops in Guhai is not enough. I''ll take two groups. Two groups are not enough. I''ll take ten groups. Ten groups are not enough. I''ll take twenty groups.

    The ancient sea army could not be killed, and there was an endless stream. Suddenly, the powerful Shura leader couldn''t stand it.

    I can''t stand it. It''s hard to grind.

    "Boom!"

    Gu Hai cut off the leader of Shura immediately.

    At this moment, all people forget themselves and enjoy the killing.

    All around the Shura Kingdom, immediately suffered the disaster.

    Kill, kill, kill, kill!

    Just when the Shura countries around could not hold on, the army of Guhai withdrew.

    Because, three months.

    No matter what the situation, Guhai has established a rule, three months, stop once, all back to the killing temple.

    "Go back!" Two hundred ancient seas were drunk.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    The 200 million troops immediately passed the black energy ball and returned to the Great Han Dynasty.

    "Hum!"

    The spirit came back and filled the forbidden area.

    "Turn back!" Guhai cheered.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    All spirits return to their bodies, and 200 ancient seas return to their bodies in an instant.

    "Hum!"

    All of a sudden, the two hundred spirits were all fused.

    Gu Hai''s face was flushed, his blood was churning, and his heart was agitated.

    Guhai is OK, but millions of other soldiers can''t stand it.

    "Oh¡° Ouch¡° I can''t do it! "

    For a time, countless soldiers vomited.

    With a wave of his hand.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    All of a sudden, everyone seems to be extremely hungry and thirsty to absorb the spirit power of the spirit stone, absorb some, and get better.

    "Father, the spirit stone in the spirit array we set up before is all used up." Gu Qin frowned.

    "Emperor, this time, we have consumed a billion top quality spirit stones." Chen Tianshan shocked.

    Even in the Great Han Dynasty, there are so many spirit stones that we can''t afford them. It''s only three months.

    "The power of the soul has increased so much?" The unborn was shocked.

    "It''s a good thing to grow up, Lingshi. Don''t worry, but now everyone is upset?" Gu Hai looks at people.

    "Yes The million troops nodded.

    "Mr. unborn, please help me to read Tao Te Ching! Melt the demons. Two days later, I will enter the secret place of Asura road again Gu Hai took out Tao Te Ching.

    "Oh? Don''t you read it? " The stranger wondered.

    "I wrote Tao Te Ching. I have deeper feelings than all of you. Do I need to read it?" Ancient sea light way.

    In the past, Laozi explained Tao Te Ching to Guhai. Guhai had just been a little while, and had already refined countless Shura marks. The rest are impetuous, just recite Tao Te Ching in your heart.

    "Good!" The stranger nodded.

    "However, the growth of spirits in these three months seems to me like the accumulation of spirits in 50 years?" The unborn sighed.

    "The soul is divided into two hundred parts, so naturally it is!" Guhai laughs.

    The stranger nodded blankly.

    "Well?" The ancient sea is suddenly a shrinking pupil.

    But see, that cent ghost box, seem to have some dim?

    Don''t worry about the ghost box.

    Gu Haidun took out one, carried everyone behind his back, and added a little bit of "tonifying power" to enter.

    However, this time, the ghost box did not recover. But the shape of the ghost box remains the same.

    "Is everything fixed? The ghost box is also a consumable There is a trace of complexity in the eyes of Guhai.

    "What''s the matter, emperor?" Montaigne has a wonderful way.

    "Nothing. From now on, no one of you is allowed to step out of here. Those who violate it will be killed!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Everyone should speak out.

    Naturally, we should not make any mistakes in what we have done this time, and we should not divulge any information. We have to use heavy allusions.

    Soon, the sound of Tao Te Ching came from the forbidden area.

    No one is allowed to go out. Only Gu Hai stepped out of the battle.

    In the Great Han Dynasty, some important officials, including the prince, Gao Xianzhi, Meng Tai, Chen Tianshan, and many city leaders, were recruited to the battle. Naturally, many officials in the DPRK are full of doubts.

    Some government officials, even some people, have made tentative mistakes.

    However, only three months later, Guhai appeared again.

    When Gu Hai came out, he immediately cleaned up a large number of officials who had been disobeying the law. He solemnized the imperial platform, and the Great Han Dynasty became stable.

    At the same time. A group of teams from Tianting city brought a large number of spirit stones to Guhai.

    The escort is still Sima Changkong.

    Ancient sea surface see Sima Changkong.

    "Mr. Gu, what the Lord asked me to send! Yesterday has arrived! " Sima Changkong looked at the boxes one by one.

    "Mr. Sima, would you like to have a look?" Guhai laughs.

    "Not this time!" Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    Last time I saw the sky axe, it was enough. Now, I sent another hundred boxes, but Sima Changkong didn''t want to be scared any more.

    "Yes, Mr. rosma!" Guhai laughs.

    "I dare not, but the emperor has told me to let Mr. Gu leave as soon as possible!" Sima Changkong said solemnly.

    "Go and report to Emperor Daqian. What you have sent is just on the way of your journey. You can say that I have already started. After some time, you will make emperor Daqian satisfied." Gu Hai affirmed.

    "Good!" Sima Changkong nodded.

    After seeing off Sima Changkong, Gu Hai stayed in the court hall for two days and returned to the altar array with these 100 boxes.

    The box opened and was filled with innumerable storage bracelets.

    Guhai takes out a storage bracelet and opens it gently.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    All of a sudden, a large number of spirit stones fell to the ground.

    "It''s about five billion high-quality spirit stones, enough for a while!" The ancient sea sank.

    "So many spirit stones!" Chen Tianshan shocked.

    With a wave of Guhai''s hand, five billion spirit stones suddenly burst out and spread in all directions. It''s drowning everyone.

    Montaigne was also astonished. Once upon a time, I fought with the emperor for a hair. When the emperor went out for a while, there were billions and billions of high-quality spirit stones. I was kicked in the head by a donkey.

    "Prepare to enter the secret place of Asura again!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    Snore!

    All of a sudden, the soul is divided into two hundred again, and the ghost box is darkened again.

    Guhai, with everyone, quickly enters the secret place of Asura road.

    "Recite Tao Te Ching while you go on, kill me!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Yes The army answered the promise.

    In the process of killing, the army not only sharpens its fighting skills, but also strengthens its spirit with tenacity. It even cultivates a sense of killing and keeps fighting.

    With the killing, the spirits of Guhai are becoming stronger and stronger. Today''s Shura is twice as big as it was at the beginning, reaching the height of level 4 Shura.

    Locusts pass through the country, and nothing grows. The ruins of the Han Army are thousands of miles away.

    Take a break once every three months, take a two-day break, and immediately plunge into the state of massacre again.

    For a moment, in the secret place of Asura Road, the ferocity and cruelty of the great demon army spread everywhere, and the news quickly spread to all directions as if it had wings. It also quickly spread to a black river.

    Outside the Heihe River, there are a group of shuras standing respectfully bowing to the Heihe River¡° To the ancestors of the Styx River, there is once again a large foreign army in our world, called the "Great Han magic army.". This army is more ferocious and cruel than the army of God and blood in the past. Not only the ferocity of the fighting, but also the organized army. In a short period of one year, it has broken through 100 Shura countries. Wherever it comes, it will be slaughtered clean! All Shura are destroyed A Shura bowed respectfully to the black river¡° Boom The Heihe River was suddenly tumbling¡° The great magic army? More ferocious than the blood demon army? Oh, good, good A gloomy cold drink came from the black river¡° Laozu, their nest, is still killing the temple. But... " That Shura worries a way¡° It''s OK, as long as it''s an outsider. Hum, previously, Ben Laozu designed to let Da Sha Sheng come forward. Everything is ready. Just wait for him to take the bait. As long as he takes the bait, Ben Laozu can step out of this secret place of Asura road and no longer be controlled by the six cactus. But he left at the last moment? Son of a bitch, he''s gone. However, fortunately, there is another Great Han demon army. Good, good, good. This time, I must not miss the chance. I must leave the secret place of Asura Road, roar A low roar came from the river¡° Yes All shuras answered.

 Chapter 626

    Dayan Dynasty, in a hall.

    The green emperor was holding a letter and was puzzled.

    "Two years later, Gu Hai returned to the boundless Tiandu, and never went out?" The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, the ancient sea has been in the boundless Tiandu. It can''t be wrong. Every time, it will appear once!" A subordinate nodded.

    "What''s the matter with these ministers? Many ministers of the Great Han Dynasty have disappeared? " The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    "I, we don''t know!" The subordinate said bitterly.

    "Waste, so many people, say no, no?" Qingdi cold way.

    "Emperor, we also sent people to Wujiang Tiandu. However, at this moment, Wujiang Tiandu has a very strict censorship and can''t get involved at all. Even if we sneak in quietly, we can''t do it. Then, the four strong men are too powerful. We...! " The subordinate said bitterly.

    "The invincible east?" The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, one embroidery needle can block thousands of troops. Last time, there was even a Zhongtian palace that wanted to sneak in. First, he went to Zhang Sanfeng''s place. Zhang Sanfeng was kind-hearted. He just let him suffer a lot, but he didn''t kill him. However, he committed the crime in the hands of Dongfang Bubai for the second time. As a result, he is still being tortured by wearing a thin needle on his body! " The subordinate said bitterly.

    "Zhongtian palace? Zhang Sanfeng, the invincible east? In the Great Han Dynasty, these are the only two directions to sneak in? " Qingdi cold way.

    "In addition, there are two directions, one is in charge of seeking defeat alone, and the other is in charge of Ximen chuixue."

    "Oh? Two more people I''ve never heard of Qingdi''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "It''s said that Jianxiu didn''t dare to get close to these two people at all. If he got close, his long sword would tremble as if he were giving in to them. It seems to be carving all day long. But once someone comes near, the plants all around become a magic sword. Dozens of intruders are all stabbed to death by the plants. Ximen blowing snow is even more evil. He wipes the sword in a plum forest every day. When the snow falls, he blows at the blade of the sword. Those who lurk near will die for no reason! " The subordinate said bitterly.

    "It''s blood, not snow? Simon blowing snow There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of emperor Qing.

    "Yes, the ancient sea is in the boundless capital of heaven. I don''t care about other things at all. Oh, by the way, Sima Changkong, who is a big Qian, has been there several times. I don''t know what he said to the ancient sea!" The subordinate said blankly.

    The emperor turned his head and looked northwest.

    "Boundless Tiandu? It seems that I have to go there myself! " Qingdi''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    -----------

    The boundless capital of heaven. In the forbidden area.

    The sound of "Tao Te Ching" sounded in the battle.

    Guhai led the army and returned again. Return to the body and suppress the demons.

    Around the crowd, there was a mountain of dust.

    Dust around the body, but no one said anything, because everyone knows that this is not dust, this is the spirit stone, was absorbed by their own aura, turned into powder.

    Over the past two years, Guhai has also absorbed the rolling power.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom! Boom

    All around the altar were the voices of people breaking through.

    The ancient sea also broke through suddenly.

    All the power, the ancient sea to let it accumulate in the Dantian, Dantian, the spirit Mother God King.

    The spirit Mother God King is the third in Yuanying realm, but now it is the fifth.

    You know, of all Yuanying in Guhai, only lingmu Shenwang is the most difficult to cultivate.

    "Hoo

    Gu Hai took a long breath and opened his eyes.

    "Emperor, everyone is in Yuanying state! And at least it''s three babies. " Gao Xianzhi said excitedly.

    In just two years, the Great Han Dynasty has built a super army.

    "Well, what''s the matter with yours?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Minister, now has five baby territory, has been able to open the palace of heaven, the emperor, Minister need to break through?" Gao Xianzhi expected.

    Wuyingjing, you can try to open Tiangong, Guhai can now, but Guhai has been restraining himself.

    "You''d better not. Now that you have this opportunity, you''d better reach the perfection of yuanyingjing! That''s a higher achievement! " The stranger explained.

    "Good!" The crowd nodded.

    "Emperor, our spirit stone..." Chen Tianshan worried.

    "Continue reciting Tao Te Ching!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    No one is allowed to leave this altar.

    Guhai is out of the battle alone.

    The officials are used to it. The emperor will go through the customs every time.

    Sima Changkong has been here several times and is used to it. He came five days earlier and waited patiently in the ancient sea.

    "Mr. Sima, I''ve been waiting for a long time!" Guhai laughs.

    "Mr. Gu, it''s been two years. Why are you still in the boundless heaven?" Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    "Have you brought something?" The ancient sea sank.

    Sima Changkong looked at Guhai with a complicated look: "yes, this time it''s 8 billion high-quality spirit stones. All cities have collected their stocks. I keep sending them. Mr. Gu, why do you want so many spirit stones?"

    "The emperor asked you to ask?" Guhai laughs.

    "Well, that''s not true. The Emperor didn''t ask. Just let me tell you, two years, how long do you have to wait?" Sima Changkong shook his head.

    Since it''s not from daqiansheng, Guhai will not say much.

    "The last time you told daqiansheng, you said I didn''t waste time. It won''t be long, it won''t be more than a year, and there will be results!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Another year?" Sima Changkong''s eyes glared.

    Gu Hai did not explain, but looked at Sima Changkong.

    After a while, Sima Changkong responded: "do you mean there is a result? The result? "

    Gu Hai nodded solemnly: "fast words, half a year!"

    Sima Changkong''s face was complicated and nodded.

    Seeing off Sima Changkong, Guhai returns to the altar with a large number of spirit stones.

    Clean up the spirit stone powder at the altar and sprinkle it again.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    The mountain of accumulation, see the soldiers excited incomparable.

    "It seems that your ghost box is going to be colorless and transparent?" No one worried.

    Gu Hai nodded: "this ghost box is close to the limit, but try your best to use it. I have met the first Shura king before. Next, there may be more and more Shura kings, so we must speed up our progress and go to the Styx! "

    The stranger nodded.

    Under the leadership of Gu Hai, the army entered the secret place of Asura road again.

    The army of the Great Han Dynasty, which was like a locust, killed many Shura cities all the way, expanded wildly and went deep.

    At this moment, once again met a hundred Zhang high black leather Shura.

    Shura Baizhang is the king of Shura.

    At the moment, the ancient sea is 80 Zhang high. In the ancient sea team, there are dozens of shuras, one by one exuding scarlet lethality.

    "Hum, the Great Han magic army? Ancient sea? Have you killed trillions of Shura in the past two years? " That black skin Xiu Luo Wang cold voice way.

    "Are you sent by the ancestor of Styx?" Guhai sneered.

    "Oh?" The black skin Shura King''s eyes narrowed.

    "In the first year when we came here, we were not the opponents of the Shura king. When we met the Shura king, we only had a thousand li share. But just ten days ago, we had killed one Shura king. If there was the first one, there would be the second one. Do you want to be the second one? oh No, you can only do the third one! " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "The third? Why? "

    "Because just now, eight million miles south of here, another Shura king was killed by me!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "What did you say?" The king of Shura''s face changed.

    "Kill Gu Hai''s eyes glared and headed straight away.

    "Boom!"

    The two soldiers fought again.

    Three months later.

    Kill three hundred Shura kings again.

    Great Han Army, return again.

    Take a two-day break to fight again in the secret place of Asura road.

    At this moment, Shura has been slaughtered for nearly half of the time. However, at this moment, the Great Han army is too strong to kill again. It''s faster than before. It''s almost in the process of destroying Shura day by day.

    Two months after the slaughter.

    "Hum!"

    All the fighting army, a sudden meal, stopped.

    "North of the killing temple, ten million miles away, go!" All the ancient seas, all showing the color of ecstasy, pointed to a direction, all Shura thousands of miles away.

    Soon, outside a huge city.

    At this moment, the Great Han Army had surrounded the city, but no one started.

    In that city, there are also 20 Shura kings, countless powerful Shura, looking at more and more of the outside world.

    "I''ll tell you, just do it earlier!"

    "Why don''t they do it? More and more, more and more! "

    "Whatever, rush out together!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Twenty Shura kings looked at the distance with great impatience. However, outside, there are more and more ancient sea troops, and more and more ancient sea troops are gathered.

    A large number of unborn people stand by the ancient sea.

    "I can''t be wrong, that''s the one, Guhai, that''s the one!" A stranger said excitedly.

    All the ancient seas looked at a green Shura king at the edge of the city.

    "Wanqing? Did you find it? " There was a trace of excitement in Gu Hai''s eyes.

    "Wan Qing doesn''t remember me?" Another ancient sea frowned.

    "No, she killed too many shuras and branded too many souls. She has long forgotten the past!" The stranger frowned.

    "Is there any way?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Capture alive, help her melt with Tao Te Ching, and then let her merge with heaven soul and human soul! Let her remember everything The unborn man murmured¡° And how to revive it? " The ancient sea sank¡° Help her rebuild her body, or reincarnate, or reincarnate! However, reincarnation, reshaping the body, there are big risks, the best, the best is to reincarnate! Help her find a body The stranger frowned¡° You are Shoushi. You know this better. You can do whatever you say. Now, the most important thing is to capture Wanqing alive? " The ancient sea sank¡° Yes, be careful. The old Shura king knew that he was going to die, but he blew himself up. You can''t force Wanqing too hard, and you can''t let her die. Once Shura dies, she will be gone! " The unborn man murmured. Gu Hai nodded.

 Chapter 627

    The secret place of Asura road!

    The black river.

    Several shuras bowed respectfully to the Heihe River.

    "Oh? Nose city? The Great Han demon army keeps gathering in a Bi City, encircling but not killing? " The voice of the ancestor of Styx came from the black river.

    "Yes, I don''t know why. Twenty Shura kings there sent out signals for help many times, but the ancient sea army is getting stronger and stronger. We...!" A Shura King worried.

    "Stronger and stronger? Two hundred? Good means. There are many secrets of the ancient sea. Good, good, good... " The old ancestor of the Styx said in a deep voice.

    "Well, what now?"

    "Surround but not kill? That there are important people in Guhai? Last time, a wisp of hair came in, and people from the outside world peeped into my ancestors'' land. My ancestors guessed that they were looking for a Shura? Well, I''m not afraid you don''t ask, I''m afraid you don''t want to ask! " There was a trace of excitement in the voice of the ancestor of Styx.

    "Eh? Yes All Shura kings answered.

    "You''ve been dazed by the murderer. You can''t think about this little thing clearly? Oh, Guhai has something to ask for, but it''s best! " The old ancestor of Styx said coldly.

    In the cold.

    "Boom!"

    Black river, suddenly into the sky, a ferocious red gas, red gas into the sky, suddenly from high into the distance shot away.

    "Lao Zu has gone to a Bi City?" A Shura king was surprised.

    "Well, it''s just a blood god of my ancestors!" The voice of the ancestor of Styx came from the black river.

    "Well, yes!" All Shura did not dare to say more.

    -----------

    Nose city!

    More and more groups of Guhai will surround ABI city.

    A Bi City is a big city with a large number of shuras and even 20 Shura kings.

    "Rush out!"

    "Wait a minute, Lao Zu should know our situation and come to save us soon!"

    "I said fight early, you see, now they are more and more, more and more!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The Shura kings were very anxious.

    But in the distance, 80 unborn people, standing in different directions at the same time, put out a big array. Together, the big array suddenly formed a rolling white fog.

    "Force Wanqing into my big array. Even if she wants to commit suicide, she can''t do it. Quick!" Next to a stranger anxious way.

    The ancient sea suddenly narrowed their eyes.

    "Kill All the ancient seas drank loudly.

    All of a sudden, the magic army of the Great Han rushed out, and all the troops gathered, and rushed to a Bi City like a flood.

    "Boom!"

    The walls of a''bi City burst open.

    "Kill

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the two sides of Shura fiercely tore up, for a time, flying sand and stone, blood light, a crowd of ancient sea rushed in the front. On Tuesday, Wednesday and even Thursday, everywhere you go, you are invincible.

    "Roar!"

    A Shura King rushed to the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    Ten ancient seas almost shot at the same time. Suddenly, the Shura King exploded and opened up. When he was dying, his eyes were not willing.

    The ancient sea rushed to the front. Soon, the ancient sea faced green Shura and long Wanqing.

    Long Wanqing Shura can''t remember Guhai at the moment. Seeing that Guhai killed a Shura king so easily, he immediately showed a trace of anxiety.

    Now, a group of ancient seas surround themselves. Are they going to die?

    Even if you die, you can''t be robbed of your soul power by the people in front of you.

    "Ah

    Suddenly, long Wanqing cut down, but a ancient sea cut back.

    "How?" Long Wanqing is slightly stunned. Is he so powerful?

    "Kill Long Wanqing suddenly shows his ferocious face again.

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah...!"

    Around the ancient sea, suddenly a series of retrogression and back, as if by long Wanqing beat back in general. In this scene, Shura''s eyes widened all around.

    "Mutura, you can win, you can win, kill him quickly!" Suddenly, countless shuras stirred up.

    Long Wanqing immediately rushed to kill the ancient sea. The ancient sea was not as good as long Wanqing and retreated.

    "Ha ha ha, the leader of the Great Han demon army is not very good. I''ll help you, Mu Shura!" Suddenly, the king of Shura was excited to rush up.

    "Boom!"

    Gao Xianzhi, with a long gun, immediately beat back the Shura king.

    "What?" The king of Shura''s face changed.

    They''re not as weak as they think they are?

    Gu Hai retreats with the help of long Wanqing.

    Perhaps the incarnation of Shura, many times, do not have to think, long Wanqing did not find, Gu Hai back on the way, the corners of the mouth revealed a smile.

    Until the ancient sea retreated to the white fog array arranged by strangers.

    "Boom!"

    When long Wanqing cut down, several ancient Haydn were forced to retreat into the battle.

    Without hesitation, long Wanqing rushed into it.

    "HuLong!"

    As soon as long Wanqing entered, he seemed to be fixed.

    "Asshole, let me go!" Long Wanqing exclaimed.

    "Life and death, lethargy, bewilderment, photo!" Eighty unborn people drank almost at the same time.

    "Boom!"

    The big array suddenly trembles, and the inner dragon Wanqing suddenly trembles, and then faints.

    "All right!" Exclaimed the stranger excitedly.

    A group of Guhai also came out. Seeing that long Wanqing was in a coma, they also called out: "OK, OK, OK!"

    After saying three good things in a row, Gu Hai turned to look at a Bi City.

    Of the 200 ancient seas, five of them said, "our group, continue to slaughter ABI city. The other groups, stay!"

    "Roar!"

    Five groups of five million big Han magic army suddenly a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    The four sides killed quickly.

    The other more than 100 million great demons surrounded long Wanqing in the center. Gu Hai looks at long Wanqing in the center with a soft light in his eyes.

    "Recite Tao Te Ching!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes More than 100 million great demons immediately recited Tao Te Ching.

    In the center of Guhai, it is holding long Wanqing''s body, conveying the idea of Tao Te Ching, which Laozi explained to himself in the past.

    "Tao can be Tao, non Tao, name can be name, non name......!"

    "Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are the cud dogs, saints are not benevolent, and common people are the cud dogs......!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The sound and realm of Tao Te Ching poured into long Wanqing''s body.

    Visible to the naked eye, long Wanqing''s body seems to be slowly emitting a stream of scarlet anger. The anger slowly spreads and floats up into the air. Gradually, it condenses into a stream of red clouds.

    Gu Hai''s eyes flashed a wave of excitement, because long Wanqing''s hostility was decreasing, and his party really helped her refine countless soul marks.

    With the effect, Guhai recited more quickly.

    No one found that long Wanqing''s Scarlet anger rushed to the sky and into the sky. It was absorbed by another red cloud.

    The red cloud in the sky is not condensed by long Wanqing''s evil spirit, but comes out of thin air and sucks long Wanqing''s evil spirit.

    "Tao Te Ching"? The Great Han demon army is much more powerful than the blood demon army. Actually, it has the method of refining the soul brand. After endless years and hundreds of times, my ancestors slowly realized the method of refining the soul brand into the blood god son and dissolving their own anger. How can they also have it? " Among the red clouds, there seems to be a voice talking to itself.

    Unfortunately, Gu Hai and others below could not hear the sound of red clouds in the sky.

    People are constantly reciting "Tao Te Ching", sentence by sentence refining, long Wanqing''s whole body is gradually consumed. A day and a night later. Long Wanqing gradually wakes up.

    When he opened his eyes, long Wanqing frowned and covered his head. He seemed to have a headache.

    "Where is this?" Long Wanqing is at a loss.

    More than 100 million people around are reciting the Tao Te Ching, with a grand breath. Long Wanqing is confused.

    But saw the ancient sea suddenly waved his hand.

    "Hum!"

    All of them stopped chanting.

    "Wanqing? Are you ok? " An ancient sea soft voice way.

    Long Wanqing turned his head and saw that although the ancient sea had become a Shura, he recognized it instantly with his eyes.

    "Ancient, ancient sea?" Long Wanqing suddenly stirred up his spirit, and a trace of incomprehension flashed in his eyes.

    "It''s me. I''ve come to pick you up!" Guhai said with a soft smile.

    Longwanqing instant nose acid, covered his mouth, eyes moist up.

    "You, how did you become like this!" Long Wanqing grabs Gu Hai''s hand.

    "It will change back soon. We''re here to save you. Ha ha ha, Wan Qing, my wife, I''m here, I''m here!" Gu Hai is now laughing excitedly.

    Guhai''s eyes are also full of tears.

    I still remember that at the beginning, long Wanqing pretended to be himself to be chased and killed by the unborn. That scene, I can''t forget it all my life, and I can''t forget it all my life.

    Now, I have finally found long Wanqing, and I have finally found him.

    Gu Hai is excited and wants to hold long Wanqing in his arms.

    Also at this moment, 80 unborn people suddenly face a change, look up together. Look at more and more red clouds in the sky.

    Red clouds seem to cover the sky, now in the sky, like a sea of blood in general, sending out a huge breath.

    "No, no, be careful!" The stranger suddenly exclaimed. But, all some late, but see, the sea of blood swept down¡° Boom The sea of blood is huge. In an instant, countless shuras are washed away. Suddenly, countless shuras are scattered. Even the ancient sea, is also a body shape meal¡° Haha, Guhai, that''s why you come to the secret place of Asura Road, isn''t it, mushura, mushura? Ha ha ha ha ha Suddenly bursts of laughter rang out. But see, long Wanqing was a volume of blood in the sky, volume on the high altitude¡° Son of a bitch! Let go of Wanqing More than a hundred ancient sea eyes glared up and raised their swords to the sky¡° Boom Long knife collision, the sea of blood suddenly burst open, but, even if burst open, or roll long Wanqing toward the distance¡° Stop Gu Hai suddenly exclaimed. It''s hard to find long Wanqing, but he''s swept away by this thing again¡° Guhai, please remember, my name is the ancestor of the Styx river. I live in the netherworld Blood Sea city. Come to me, come to me. I don''t want to die. Come to me, ha ha The sea of blood rolled long Wanqing, and instantly turned into a streamer and disappeared in the distance¡° Master Styx, if Wanqing has any loss, I want you to be doomed! " The ancient sea is roaring ferociously¡° The blood Sea city The unborn are also hateful.

 Chapter 628

    Watching the blood God take away long Wanqing. Guhai is crazy in a moment.

    "Kill, quick!" Two hundred ancient seas roared almost at the same time.

    "Boom!"

    A Bi City, in a short time, was slaughtered.

    "Guhai, Wanqing has been captured. I''ll go to find the ancestor of the Styx river!" The stranger said anxiously.

    Long Wanqing can be saved immediately to make up for the past regret, but at the last moment, the unborn people are angry.

    "It''s no use going there. Follow the army and kill Shura!" The ancient sea sank.

    The last words of the ancestors of the Styx River, Guhai still remember clearly. Let yourself find him? Ghost Blood Sea city? Let yourself find him? He''s looking forward to going by himself?

    Although long Wanqing was anxious to be caught, the more so, the calmer Gu Hai was. Otherwise, Wan Qing could not be saved at all, and she would be killed instead.

    "No, I must go!" Cried the unborn.

    Gu Hai''s face was cold: "are you more concerned about Wan Qing or me?"

    Gu Hai''s eyes stare, but he never gives birth. This is the first time that Gu Hai has been so cold to himself.

    "If you go now, you will only kill Wan Qing. Don''t go Gu Hai said coldly. The will can''t be changed at all.

    The unborn man clenched his fist, but he finally listened to Gu Hai.

    "Kill separately, quick, quick, quick, I want to be stronger, stronger, kill!"

    Guhai had a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    Two hundred ancient sea troops suddenly scattered and went to kill in all directions.

    Today''s Great Han demon army is different from the beginning. Now, everyone has grown up countless. In each group, besides Gu Hai, the most powerful Shura, many others are already Shura kings. The more you kill, the stronger you are.

    "Boom!"

    All the way, suddenly, in the secret place of Asura Road, corpses were everywhere, and all the demons were slaughtered.

    The original Shura king could not resist the killing of the ancient sea army.

    one month. The Great Han demon army''s crazy massacre made the Shura in the samsara secret place scared.

    Kill, kill, kill, kill!

    The local Shura collapsed for thousands of miles. Even if it is lethal, it can''t be compared with this fierce army, sweeping the whole world like a vast ocean, and marching towards the direction of the netherworld Blood Sea city.

    Three months later, but this time, for the sake of long Wanqing, Gu Hai didn''t take everyone back. Just reciting Tao Te Ching, killing people and marching towards the blood Sea city.

    After a long time, the evil spirit of the Great Han demon army gradually accumulated, but everyone followed the ancient sea, where the ancient sea went, everyone would go.

    --------

    The blood Sea city of the nether world.

    At the moment, a sea of blood is floating in the sky. The sea of blood churned in the sky, as if it covered the whole heaven.

    There are countless shuras in the city.

    In the center of the city, there is a black river.

    At the moment, there are a hundred Shura kings standing by the Heihe River respectfully.

    Some Shura kings looked up at the center of the sea of blood, and long Wanqing was bound in the center by countless blood.

    "The sea of blood floating in the air? Is Lao Zu really angry? Last time, when the God blood demon army was going to attack the netherworld Blood Sea city again, Lao Zu was so angry? " A Shura king was shocked.

    "Mu Shura? It turns out that the Great Han demon army came for her. It''s really a disaster. Why didn''t Lao Zu kill her? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was a lot of discussion among the Shura kings.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the black river was tumbling.

    "See you All the Shura kings were solemn and respectful.

    "Well, where''s the devil army?" The ancestor of the Styx River in the Heihe River said in a deep voice.

    "I tell you, the Great Han demon army seems to be crazy. It''s been three months, but it hasn''t withdrawn, and it''s been killing nearly half of our Shura king. It should be only three months before it can reach us! Laozu, do it. If you don''t do it again, in three months'' time, the Shura in this world will be slaughtered by the Great Han magic army! " A Shura King worried.

    "Yes, Laozu, if you don''t do it, it will be over. Now no one can stop the Great Han demon army, especially the ancient sea. Now the slaughter is the fiercest and the fastest. He is stronger than our strongest Shura king!" Another Shura King worried.

    In the black river, the black water surged.

    "Good, good, good, sure enough, it''s better than the waste of the great killing God. Good, the more he kills, the better, the more he kills, the stronger. I can be stronger when I go out!" The dark voice of the ancestor of the Styx came out.

    "Ah? However, Lao Zu doesn''t do it now. When Gu Hai Tu Kong Shura is extremely powerful, will Lao Zu be able to deal with him? " A Shura king said anxiously.

    "Wow!"

    Suddenly, on the sky, a stream of blood seemed to form a waterfall, which suddenly surged down and completely entangled the Shura king.

    "Ah, ah, ah...!" The Shura was swept up into the air in horror.

    "Laozu!" Other Shura kings exclaimed.

    "Ben Laozu, he once slaughtered the secret place of Asura road three times. Will my soul power be inferior to him? Hum The ancestor of the Styx gave a cold hum.

    "Boom!"

    High above, the sea of blood was shocked, and the king of Shura, who questioned the ancestor of Styx, burst into pieces and melted into the sea of blood.

    "Yes A group of Shura kings answered in horror, and did not dare to contradict the ancestors of the Styx river.

    ------

    Another two months in a row.

    Guhai led the Great Han demon army, and nearly killed the secret place of Asura road. In the killing, 200 million troops met outside the blood Sea city.

    In recent months, Gu Hai didn''t know how many shuras he had killed. Even though he kept reciting Tao Te Ching, his eyes were full of hostility.

    Gu Hai has the deepest understanding of Tao Te Ching, not to mention other people? At this moment, all the Shura''s bodies are wrapped in a rolling smell.

    Groups of troops gathered in the killing and looked at the distant Blood Sea city.

    Over the blood Sea city of the nether world, the rolling Blood Sea floats flat. In the blood sea, there are blood waves. Dimly, it seems that there are figures lurking in the blood sea.

    Long Wanqing was locked out of the sea of blood.

    "Emperor, when we get here, we''re left with this city!"

    "Emperor, we really killed the secret place of Asura road!"

    "All the shuras have been killed, only the last city is left!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Gao Xianzhi, Chen Tianshan, Meng Tai, Gu Qin and others had already killed red eyes. One by one, they were eager to rush up and kill the last ghost Blood Sea city. As if there is a strong desire to urge their general.

    However, in the past few years, Guhai has always killed the most people, fighting in the front, and has long established a boundless prestige. No one dares to cross it without the command of Guhai.

    "Wanqing, that''s Wanqing, Guhai. I''m going to save Wanqing!" The stranger''s face changed and cried.

    The ancient sea also saw the Dragon Wanqing above the blood Sea city.

    At the moment, long Wanqing also saw the army of Guhai. Seeing Guhai, he was very happy. But the next moment, long Wanqing showed his panic: "go, go!"

    Long Wanqing looks at Gu Hai army in horror.

    "Hula!"

    All of a sudden, there is blood covered long Wanqing''s mouth, let it move fear.

    In the blood Sea city of the nether world, a large number of shuras are looking at the vast demon army in the distance.

    This is the Great Han demon army, which has emptied the whole arcane area of Asura road. Do you want to kill yourself now?

    The king of Shura was also terrified. From time to time, he looked at the black river in the city.

    Isn''t the ancestor of Styx waiting for the ancient sea all the time? The ancient sea is coming, the ancient sea is coming, do you want to fight?

    "Gu Hai, you have come to save Mu Shura after all?" Suddenly, a great voice came out from the sea of blood in the distance.

    "Laozu!" Countless shuras in the city bowed down.

    It''s the voice of the ancestor of Styx.

    The unborn are more anxious.

    Gu Hai''s eyes are red now, and his intention to kill is overwhelming.

    However, when hearing the provocation of the ancestor of Styx, Gu Hai gritted his teeth: "retreat!"

    "What? Retreat? Guhai, this is the last time. What kind of soldiers should I withdraw? Don''t you save Wan Qing? " The stranger suddenly exclaimed.

    Gu Hai suddenly turned his head and looked at the unborn. His eyes glared, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes: "I said, retreat!"

    "You The unborn man glared with astonishment.

    However, Gu Hai''s fierce eyes seem to suppress the unborn people and prevent them from having the slightest chance to refute. The unborn people want to contradict, but they swallow their words several times.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    At Gu Hai''s command, the Great Han demon army slowly retreated.

    "Guhai, do you want to escape? You don''t want to save mushura? Believe it or not, I''ll kill Mutura now The voice of the ancestor of Styx came out suddenly and angrily.

    "Master Styx, I''ll have a rest for ten days first. I''ll come soon. If Wan Qing dies, we''ll never come back. In ten days, you and I will make a decision!" Guhai suddenly cheered.

    "Presumptuous, only others have ever waited for me, and no one has ever asked me to wait. How dare you go?" The voice of the father of the Styx came again.

    However, Gu Hai has made up his mind to ignore the ancestor of the Styx River, and even dare not take a look at long Wanqing. He is afraid that the ancestor of the Styx river will take the opportunity to kill long Wanqing.

    "Boom!"

    Two hundred million troops are rushing towards the killing shrine.

    In the blood Sea city. Countless Shura show a blank color, is the Great Han demon army afraid? No matter what other shuras thought, Gu Hai left the secret place of Asura road with all of them and returned to the boundless heaven together¡° Hum Everyone is back. As soon as the soul returned to the body, countless soldiers vomited and recited the Tao Te Ching, and quickly absorbed the spirit stones around them. Eight billion high-quality spirit stones will soon reach the bottom¡° Guhai, why? Just a step away from Wanqing! " The stranger said anxiously¡° One step away is the end of the earth. If you want to save Wan Qing, you must come back first! " The ancient sea is cold¡° Hum The stranger gave a cold hum.

 Chapter 629

    Return to the essence!

    The Great Han demons are all reciting Tao Te Ching. The killing in the past six months has had the greatest impact on everyone. If you don''t clean up the demons, you will become a killing machine.

    Even Gu Hai sat on his knees for a day to clean up all his anger. Seeing that others were still reciting the Tao Te Ching, Gu Hai was very anxious, but he didn''t rush into the secret place of Asura.

    Gu Hai stepped out of the forbidden area and returned to the palace.

    Wujiang Tiandu, this time the emperor left for a longer time, but because of the previous elimination of the imperial platform, nothing serious happened.

    Sima Changkong came again.

    "Mr. Sima? Is the emperor Daqian urging you again? " Gu Hai doubts.

    But Sima Changkong shook his head: "this time, the Emperor didn''t mention it at all. He just asked me to send you something!"

    "Oh?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    Sima Changkong took out boxes again.

    "What are these?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "In the past, when you were in heaven, the holy one promised to help you find the treasure! In the past three years, yeshenwei has searched the Heavenly Kingdom for 300, and the rest should be spread all over the world. You''re the only one looking for it! " Sima Changkong said solemnly.

    "Oh?" Guhai''s pupil shrinks.

    "Mr. Gu, these magic weapons were refined by the old chess Watcher in the past? What''s the use of these magic weapons? " Sima Changkong doubts.

    Gu Hai opened the boxes one by one and saw magic weapons with strange shapes.

    "I have my own great use, but the emperor has done too much to me!" Gu Hai smiles bitterly.

    Sima Changkong looks very strange. It''s more than too much. The emperor''s favor to Guhai has caused many waves in heaven. The three great princes and the three great teachers were originally scheming for Guhai, but no one dared to send someone to come. Even the three princes came forward to deal with a lot of troubles for Guhai, for fear of provoking the emperor and being involved.

    The spirit stones are all billions, billions of which are sent to you. The sky axe is also said to be borrowed. The three hundred magic weapons in front of you are all treasures collected by countless ministers and even princes. The emperor opened his mouth, and all of them turned it in. Just for you?

    What are you doing? The grace of the Lord?

    Sima Changkong was curious, but he didn''t know how to talk about it.

    "Mr. Koo, what can I say to the Lord? I''ll take the message to you. " Sima said in a deep voice.

    "No!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    Sima Changkong nodded with a bitter smile. In the past, I asked myself to bring a message, saying that there would be results soon. Now, I don''t mention it?

    "Well, in that case, I''ll go back and reply to the emperor!" Sima Changkong smiles bitterly.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    Sima Changkong looked at Guhai. He wanted to stop talking. He gave a wry smile, shook his head, said nothing and walked away.

    Seeing off Sima Changkong, Guhai also looks at many magic weapons. All of a sudden, the detective hand refined.

    ------------

    Beyond the boundless capital of heaven, the top of a mountain.

    "Emperor, it''s Sima Changkong. He just left Wujiang Tiandu. Do you want to arrest him?" A man in green bowed respectfully to a man in green.

    It''s Qingdi. At the moment, the whole person is transparent. It is a projection of the Qing emperor.

    The Qing emperor and his subordinates are looking at Wujiang Tiandu from a distance.

    "No need. Sima Changkong will definitely reply to the Dragon Warring States when he goes back. There''s no need to make extra trouble!" Qingdi said with a smile.

    "Emperor, if you want to catch this ancient sea, you don''t need to be there. We can share our worries for emperor!" A group of subordinates immediately said with a smile.

    The green emperor shook his head: "Gu Hai is bold and reckless. If Gu Hai is really aggressive, you can''t help him!"

    "Ah? How can it be that he is only in Yuanying state? Even if he opens Tiangong, how can he mobilize the power of a country? How powerful can a small imperial dynasty be, just sixty cities? " On one side, a general in red was not satisfied.

    "What if he tore the Tao Te Ching again?" Qingdi light way.

    "Ah? He''s crazy, Tao Te Ching. Now it''s almost the best book in the world. Will he tear it up? " The general in red was not satisfied.

    "What can''t he do?" The green emperor sneered.

    "The emperor came here for Tao Te Ching?" Asked the general in red.

    "For the sake of Tao Te Ching, and for the sake of Gu Hai!" In the eyes of the Qing emperor, there was a flash of momentum.

    When the Qing emperor spoke.

    "Hoo

    In the void, suddenly snowflakes fell.

    "Is it snowing?" The general in red was slightly stunned.

    "No, it''s only us. We''re found here?" Another subordinate exclaimed.

    "It''s Simon blowing snow!" The red general''s face sank.

    But I can see a high mountain in the boundless capital of heaven. On the high mountain, it has been covered by heavy snow. The only thing I can see is the countless scarlet Chimonanthus praecox blooming on the snow mountain.

    Ximen chuixue, dressed in white, sits in the pavilion with her long hair tied behind her. She looks very natural and cool. Holding a long sword in his hand, he wiped it gently with a silk handkerchief. The movement is extremely gentle, as if looking at his wife.

    Wipe, as if there is a trace of dust, Ximen blowing snow gently blowing, suddenly blowing out a trace of snowflakes, snowflakes fall on the green emperor and others.

    The snowflakes fell on all the subordinates of the Qing emperor. They were very gentle. They couldn''t see anything unusual. They just thought it was snowing.

    "Well? Oh, Ximen chuixue is warning us? " The green emperor''s eyes suddenly turned cold.

    "Ah, my clothes!" Suddenly a subordinate exclaimed.

    But after the snowflakes fell, several subordinates'' clothes seemed to have been smeared with sword marks, and their clothes were torn out.

    Without knowing it, or even knowing it, they tore their clothes. Simon''s sword had already been scratched on the people? I just scratched clothes. What about throat? If the heart, Dantian?

    A group of subordinates suddenly faced the enemy.

    "Emperor, let me go to meet Ximen chuixue!" The general in red stares.

    "Well, be careful with his sword!" Qingdi light way.

    "Yes

    The general in red rushed up to the sky and sent out a strong breath. As soon as the powerful breath came out, it suddenly formed a storm and swept away towards the boundless sky.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, countless people turned to look.

    "Bold, who dares to come to the boundless sky Suddenly a guard yelled.

    Countless officials of the Great Han Dynasty also gathered at the chongtian hall one after another, looking at the magnificent air in the sky.

    "Zhongtian palace?" Some officials were shocked.

    "It''s OK. No one can break in with the four strong men arranged by the emperor!" An official immediately cried.

    "Oh? Finally, there''s someone to see! " In the distance, Dongfang Bubai''s eyes narrowed slightly, his embroidery suddenly and slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.

    Zhang Sanfeng put down a book and frowned: "Zhongtian palace? Peak

    Around Dugu Qiubai, there are some big sculptures flying. Dugu Qiubai sprinkles some spirit stones to the sculpture. He turns around and looks at Ximen chuixue instead of the general in red. Because the direction that the general in red rushed to was where Ximen chuixue was.

    "Ximen chuixue, I heard that you are detached. Today, let me see how fast and strong your sword is!" The general in red stepped forward and looked ferociously at Ximen.

    Ximen chuixue still didn''t pay attention and continued to wipe the sword.

    "Those who are lonely and proud die early." The general in red said coldly.

    As he spoke, the general in red came to Ximen with a knife.

    A knife cut out, will bring out a storm, the overwhelming sword gas, like the sea in general, toward Ximen blowing snow. It seems to cut Ximen chuixue to pieces in an instant.

    The overwhelming Dao Qi has made countless people despair in the boundless capital. This Dao Qi can destroy the whole boundless sky in an instant, not to mention the super invincible Dao gang.

    Countless people are desperate.

    "Ximen chuixue, you are not ashamed to die under my knife. Remember, my name is...!" The general in red laughed excitedly.

    But, in this instant, Ximen blowing snow moved.

    He got up and stabbed the sword.

    Just a stab, instantly through the throat of the general in red. When the general in red came to his mouth, he suddenly stopped, and the name he was about to give also stopped.

    "Yi!"

    Ximen chuixue pulls out his sword, which is covered with blood. Blow it gently. Blood on a series of dripping from the sword tip, dripping on the side of the plum blossom petals on the ground, the plum blossom becomes more delicate.

    All over the sky, the air of the sword burst out.

    In the distance, the emperor suddenly shrank his pupils and seemed to be going to save him. But, body shape, stop to save, can''t save at all.

    He pierced his throat. No, Simon blew a sword, which shattered the whole body of the general in red.

    "I don''t need to know who you are!" Ximen blows snow light way.

    "Bang!"

    The general in red covered his throat, his eyes flashed with disbelief, and his body fell from the air. There was no sound.

    Kill a peak of Zhongtian palace with one sword.

    Even if Zhang Sanfeng, Dongfang Bubai, and seeking defeat alone, they all squint.

    "In the breath of hundreds of millions of knives, find out the gap in an instant and go straight to the throat? Good eyesight Dongfang Bubai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Power is just the palace of heaven, but Kendo moves the Buddha? What a strong sword Zhang Sanfeng also slightly narrowed his eyes.

    However, there was a flash of light in his eyes, which seemed to arouse a strong sense of war.

    Ximen chuixue turned to look at Qingdi again: "from where, back where!"

    In the distance, the green emperor''s subordinates changed their faces: "emperor, he, is he a monk in heaven?"

    "No, it''s Zhongtian palace, and the cultivation might not be as good as red general!" Qingdi light way¡° Ah? It''s impossible. Is the cultivation of General Hong better than that of him? How could he die with one sword, only one The subordinate said in dismay¡° Because his Kendo is much better than that of the red general! " Qingdi explained¡° Eh? " Everyone was slightly stunned. Ximen chuixue is still looking at Qingdi coldly. However, Qingdi smiles and doesn''t care. On the contrary, there is a glimmer of appreciation in his eyes: "it seems that the harvest from this projection is bigger than you think!"

 Chapter 630

    Ximen chuixue killed a peak of Zhongtian palace with one sword, which immediately aroused the curiosity of Qingdi!

    Take a step.

    "Hum!"

    When the green emperor arrived at the boundless sky, his whole body was emitting bursts of green light. Although he was not as fierce as the red general before, he just stood there.

    Dongfang Bubai, Ximen chuixue, Dugu Qiubai and Zhang Sanfeng all stood up with a heavy face.

    "The unity of man and nature?" Zhang Sanfeng said in a deep voice.

    Ximen chuixue''s face sank. Although the green emperor was standing there, he gave Ximen chuixue a sense of uncertainty, as if he were there, and as if he wasn''t there.

    Facing the former red general, Ximen chuixue can find his throat with a sword.

    But in front of him, the green emperor was standing there, but it seemed that he was not there. Even if he stabbed his sword, he might not be able to stab him.

    "Mr. Gu, a lonely man, is not so easy to kill?" Qingdi light way.

    "Hum!"

    The voice of the Qing emperor spread all over the boundless capital in an instant. There seems to be a magic in the voice, which makes the listener tremble unconsciously.

    At this moment, in the palace, a large number of ministers gathered in front of a chongtian hall.

    "Emperor! It''s the Qing emperor from Dayan Dynasty, the projection of Qing emperor! " A group of officials worried.

    The Great Han Dynasty was devoted to collecting information from all over the world. Naturally, there was a lot of information about the Qing emperor. The emperor of the great Yan Dynasty was similar to the prince of the great Qian Dynasty. How could the officials not know his identity and strength?

    Now, the Qing emperor''s projection came, and his subordinates were killed by Ximen chuixue. It was like breaking the sky, and countless officials were in a panic.

    However, even though the officials kept shouting, Gu Hai didn''t mean to come out of the temple.

    "Oh?" However, Emperor Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes locked on the chongtian hall.

    The green emperor''s eyes were fixed, and the four big cloud beasts suddenly sank.

    Ximen chuixue took a deep breath and stepped up: "you guard, I''ll deal with Qingdi!"

    Dongfang Bubai, Zhang Sanfeng and Du Guqiu nodded. The three men knew that they should not only guard the chongtian hall, but also the forbidden area. There should be no mistake.

    "Oh, you alone?" The emperor showed a sneer.

    "One person is enough!" Ximen blows snow light way.

    "Well, come on, Simon? Gu Ke has never heard of such a person. Hum The green Emperor gave a cold hum.

    But he saw Ximen chuixue''s body suddenly dart, and a white light flashed across the sword, as if through the void. In an instant, he came to the face of the Qing emperor.

    The sword came too fast, too fast, no one could see it clearly. Including the Qing emperor, it seems that he didn''t see how the sword came, and his eyebrows jumped abruptly.

    Perhaps the only thing that can be seen is to fight for defeat alone. Fighting for defeat alone is not to look at it with eyes. At the moment, eyes are closed and the sword is to look at it with heart.

    "What a sword To be alone, to be defeated, to frown, to be serious.

    "Yiyin!"

    It''s like a startling rainbow, stabbing the emperor in an instant.

    "Ding!"

    Suddenly, there was a touch of the tip of the sword. A wave of sword Qi shoots from Ximen chuixue''s sword tip.

    But the green Emperor didn''t move, the sword hit the green emperor''s eyebrow, but the eyebrow is too strong, the life blocked the general.

    "Well?" Ximen chuixue''s face sank.

    "It''s a good sword technique and good kendo. Unfortunately, this projection is made of green iron and holy wood. It has the power of the upper heaven palace. You can''t pierce the skin of the lonely one with the power of the middle heaven palace!" The Qing emperor said coldly.

    "Hum!" Ximen blows snow and hums coldly.

    "Yiyin!"

    Suddenly, the sword in his hand stabbed out again, one sword stabbed two times, and instantly hit the eye of the emperor. It was originally the weakest weakness, but it still failed to break open.

    The green Emperor gave a cold smile and a slap.

    "Boom!"

    Jiangang and Zhanggang collided, and Ximen chuixue suddenly flew upside down. The Qing emperor is still standing in the same place.

    Ximen chuixue''s face is cold.

    "Good intention, fast sword, lonely eyes, I can''t hide. It''s beyond the capture of lonely eyes. Unfortunately, what''s the use of fast? After all, you are just the cultivation of Zhongtian palace. You can''t break your lonely body. Hum The green Emperor gave a cold hum.

    "Yiyin! Yiyin! Yiyin!...! "

    Ximen chuixue suddenly moved quickly. This time, the speed of the sword became faster and faster, and the shadow was left in an instant.

    The shadow is so thick that it looks like eight Ximen blowing snow in the eight directions of the green emperor and cutting the green emperor quickly.

    "Ding Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding......!"

    Under a series of sword waving, there was still a huge sound of collision. In a moment, it seemed that there were hundreds of sword collisions. The green emperor was hit by the sword in all directions.

    "I don''t have a hood. You''re not qualified. I''m broken!" The green Emperor gave a loud drink, and there was a sudden rush on his body.

    "Boom!"

    The eight shadows exploded, and the powerful power of the Qing emperor made Ximen blow away in an instant.

    "Poof!"

    Ximen chuixue is a mouthful of blood, face dew ice cold to see the emperor.

    "It''s a fast sword and a strong sword. Unfortunately, you are Zhongtian palace after all. If you go to Tiangong, there may not be several opponents in the world!" A shock flashed in the eyes of the Qing emperor.

    "If I go to heaven, I can kill you with one sword!" The west gate blows snow cold voice way.

    "It depends on when you go to heaven!" The green emperor sneered.

    In the sneer, the emperor suddenly browed and looked at the cuff, but saw that the cuff of his right hand was cut by Ximen chuixue just now.

    "Hum, I don''t have time to play with you. Ximen chuixue, you are angry!" The Qing emperor said coldly.

    As you speak, feel for your hand.

    "Boom!"

    Void suddenly appeared the overwhelming whip, hurled to Ximen blowing snow.

    "Ding Ding Ding......!"

    Ximen chuixue''s sword cut out quickly. In an instant, a large number of long whip broke apart. However, at this moment, the green emperor came near and hit Ximen chuixue with a bang.

    "Be careful!" In the distance, he was alone and defeated.

    "Yiyin!"

    The sword of seeking defeat alone collides with Zhang Gang of the Qing emperor.

    "Boom!"

    The sword Gang burst open. The power of Zhang Gang was too strong. Dugu Qiubei and Ximen chuixue were all hit by the afterwave of this palm.

    "Poof!"¡° Poof

    They both gushed with blood.

    "How can you hide? Hum, another sword repair? " Qingdi''s face is cold.

    "Alone? Good sword Ximen chuixue, however, looks to be alone.

    "A sword lives and a sword dies. You and I have taken different paths, but they are all kendo. After today, when we have a chance to compete, I just want to lose!" I''m looking forward to it.

    "Good!" Simon chuixue nodded.

    "Hum, are they two swordsmen? Still want to fight? Don''t think about it. You don''t have a chance! " The green emperor said coldly.

    As he spoke, the green emperor burst out a green flame, and the rolling power came out. The void was shaking, and a storm was raging. The Qing emperor is going to do his best.

    Ximen chuixue''s face sank. He held the sword without fear, as if he was fighting.

    Just as the two sides were about to continue to fight, suddenly a voice rang through the sky.

    "Emperor Qing came all the way here just to bully the two Zhongtian palaces with his body? What a prestige A cold drink suddenly rang out.

    "Well?" The emperor raised his eyebrows and looked down.

    But see, chongtian Palace Square, a group of officials respectfully worship to the ancient sea, the ancient sea slowly came out from the chongtian palace, face cold look up.

    "The ancient emperor!" Ximen chuixue, a little ceremony of seeking defeat alone.

    Gu Hai nodded: "you two, hard work!"

    The Qing emperor unexpectedly looked at Gu Hai. Didn''t Gu Hai use the array to gather the two people? Why was Gu Hai so polite to them?

    "Mr. Gu, are you willing to come out at last?" The Qing emperor said coldly.

    "Yes, I''ve come out. If I don''t come out, the prestige of the Qing emperor will be even greater!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Mr. Gu, I''m glad to see you, Ximen chuixue? Alone? It''s a pity that it''s a little worse after all! " The green emperor sneered.

    "Oh? What''s the difference? " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Mr. Gu? Would you like to have a try? " The green emperor sneered.

    "Qingdi? You''re just showing up. In Wujiang Tiandu, there''s no need for me to do it myself! " The ancient sea sank.

    "No need to do it yourself? Who else do you have? With these four freaks? They are the strongest in your boundless sky, aren''t they The green emperor sneered.

    Dugu Qiubai, Ximen chuixue, Zhang Sanfeng and Dongfang Bubai all look at Qingdi coldly.

    "There is another man in the boundless heaven. If the Qing emperor can stop him, how about inviting you as a VIP?" Guhai sneered.

    "Oh?" Qingdi''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Gu Hai also guessed the purpose of the Qing emperor, but he didn''t have the idea to deal with him. He had a fierce hatred with the Qing emperor. If he had the chance, he would kill him at the first time.

    The green emperor looked at the ancient sea with disdain.

    The ancient sea is turned over, and a ripple suddenly forms around it. In the ripple, the sunken sword suddenly appears, emitting bursts of green light.

    But I saw that the ancient sea Explorer grabbed 300 pieces and integrated them into the sunsheng Dao. The sunsheng Dao suddenly burst into a dazzling light, suddenly suddenly and suddenly, with a ripple in all directions.

    Rippling to Ximen chuixue''s place, the four had the past experience, and did not resist. In the twinkling of an eye, they came out from their bodies, and their bodies became more solid in an instant.

    "Thirty two Heaven and earth? No, not 32? " The emperor suddenly narrowed his eyes.

    "It''s not the old man''s 32, it''s my 32. Come out, great sage Gu Hai''s eyes glared¡° Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing " However, in the center of the square of the chongtian hall, a void vortex suddenly forms. The vortex will enlarge and contract, slowly forming a vague figure. The vague figure is like a monkey, a monkey wearing a golden vest and a purple gold crown with Phoenix wings. On the monkey''s back, there was a big flag. The flag went straight out. The monkey hasn''t shown his figure yet, but he has already sent out a very terrible breath, a breath of panic, which suddenly makes the void around him vibrate. This breath is even more powerful than that of the Qing emperor. The outline of the monkey is still gathering. A great power has been sent out, and the people all over the world are very worried. Before I could see the monkey''s appearance, the big flag on the back had condensed four big characters¡° The great sage of heaven

 Chapter 631

    "Qi Tian Da Sheng?" The emperor suddenly narrowed his eyes.

    Zhang Sanfeng, Dongfang Bubai, Ximen chuixue and seeking defeat alone also showed a color of doubt.

    The big flag came out with the monkey. Although the monkey hasn''t been united successfully, it has shown a great power.

    Manic, violent, a fierce nature of the king of beasts suddenly sent out.

    The big flag soars to the sky, with four big characters, which makes monkey demons more conspicuous.

    Qi Tian? Who dares to use this name?

    The green emperor''s face sank. He wanted to laugh at Gu Hai. There was no great sage in the world, let alone a monkey. However, the smell of the monkey was getting stronger and stronger, but the words of the green emperor stopped.

    "Is Guhai a reincarnation of some great power 800000 years ago?" The green emperor''s face was gloomy.

    The Qing emperor knew that the thirty-two heaven and earth array could gather the powerful ones in the upper heaven palace, and only those with profound memory could use the array to gather them. Gu Hai has a deep memory of this monkey? Should there be such a monkey? Why haven''t you heard of it?

    The monkey''s appearance is more and more clear, slowly showing the fierce image of that face.

    "Roar!"

    As soon as the monkey roars at the sky, suddenly, the sky rolls up black clouds. The black clouds revolve around the monkey as the center and press down one by one. The whole void is full of storms. It looks like the end of the world. Everyone who looks at it is frightened.

    He was dressed in a golden vest with a phoenix wing and a purple gold crown. He stepped on the ground with his boots.

    "Boom!"

    The whole boundless sky is a violent earthquake, a burst of fierce air. For a moment, the monkey has become the focus of all people, and a kind of arrogant breath comes out.

    "Is that the monkey?" The Qing emperor said coldly.

    "Well?" The monkey suddenly looks at the emperor. A great anger came to my face.

    "Great sage!" Ancient sea side sink a voice way.

    "Well?" The monkey suddenly turned his head and looked at the ancient sea. When he looked at the ancient sea, he didn''t have Zhang Sanfeng''s respect. Instead, he looked at the ancient sea, which was extremely cold.

    "My ancient sea, gather in you with a big array, please fight for me, fight against the attack!" Guhai is solemn.

    As he spoke, Gu Hai looked at the emperor.

    Monkey eyes a stare: "you dare to talk nonsense, you condensed me?"

    The monkey stares at Gu Hai and looks angry. The green emperor''s eyebrows suddenly pick up: "the cloud beast that your array condenses doesn''t listen to you?"

    The monkey turned his head and looked coldly at the green Emperor: "when I see you, I''m not a good thing. Hum, I''ll fight first!"

    "Boom!"

    The monkey rushed to the sky in an instant and hit the emperor with one punch.

    "Hum, monkey, look for a fight!" The Emperor gave a cold hum and a blow.

    The two fists collided.

    "Boom

    The two fists collided with each other, and the void was shocked, and endless sparks came out of the fists.

    With one blow, the Qing emperor abruptly withdrew. The monkey was standing there.

    "What a hard wood! Hum, it can only be used as firewood!" The monkey gave a cold hum.

    As he spoke, he squeezed his hand from his ear, and a little stick suddenly appeared. But when the stick came out, the emperor''s face suddenly sank, as if he felt something restraining him.

    "Well, gold magic weapon? Look at my endless falling wood The green Emperor gave a big drink.

    "Hum!"

    A hundred pieces of super wood suddenly appeared in the void, crashing towards the monkey. As soon as the super wood came out, the whole world was dyed green.

    "Waste wood, dare to show off in front of my grandson, broken!"

    The stick suddenly becomes bigger, and becomes a super huge stick. There is a column of words on the stick, and the book has "Ruyi golden cudgel"!

    Hit the super wood with a stick.

    "Boom!"

    Hundreds of huge trees suddenly exploded and opened. The monkey was not willing to let go. In an instant, a stick hit the green emperor. The green emperor''s body shape changed, but the stick was faster.

    "Boom!"

    With one stick, the whole person of Qingdi was in full bloom.

    "There is a crack in the projection of the Qing emperor!" Zhang Sanfeng''s face changed.

    Previously, Ximen chuixue and seeking defeat alone could not hurt Qingdi in any way. Is this monkey so powerful?

    "Son of a bitch, lonely green iron Shenmu, Guhai, I''m here to invite you. How dare you treat me like this?" Green emperor suddenly surprised angry way.

    Guhai is on the square, looking at Qingdi coldly.

    "There''s so much nonsense. It''s not a good thing to see. I''ll give my grandson a stick!" The monkey hit again with a stick.

    "Splash monkey, you want to die. If you are not alone, it''s easy to kill you!" The green emperor slapped the monkey.

    "Boom!"

    The cudgel and fist collided, and the emperor was beaten away again. At the moment, there were more cracks on his body.

    "Emperor!" In the distance, all the subordinates of the Qing emperor exclaimed.

    "Monkey splasher, your stick is made of gold. If it''s not for this stick, you will be alone..." The green emperor angrily threw out a whip.

    "Go to hell!" The monkey didn''t talk nonsense at all. He hit again with a stick.

    "Boom!"

    When the two strong men collided, the emperor was hit and flew out again. In an instant, he flew to the sky and his right arm exploded.

    "Hum, Guhai, you wait, Guben will arrive soon, roar!" The green emperor''s face showed a ferocious and gloomy roar.

    In the roar, the green emperor stepped forward and shot at the distance.

    "My grandson said, let you go?" The monkey grinned.

    "Well! You are an array of cloud beast, can you come out? "The green emperor said coldly.

    In the cold sound, the green emperor stepped forward and shot into the distance. In a twinkling of an eye, he reached the horizon. It was so fast that no one could catch up with him.

    "Run away? My grandson has a somersault. He is eighteen thousand miles away. In front of my grandson, do you still want to escape? " The monkey gave a cold hum.

    Body shape suddenly a turn, a somersault, instantly catch up with the emperor.

    "Out?" Countless Dahan officials were surprised.

    The monkey, out of the big bind?

    "What? How could you come out? " The green emperor''s eyes glared.

    "Zha!" The monkey glared and hit with a bang.

    "Boom

    The projection of the Qing emperor exploded.

    When the explosion started, the green emperor roared in the void: "monkey, you wait. The orphan will come soon and destroy you soon! Roar

    "What a lot of nonsense!" The monkey gave a cold hum.

    Whew!

    The monkey flew back to the boundless capital in an instant.

    "Monkey? "The great sage of heaven?"

    "Emperor, you are the great sage of heaven. It''s amazing!"

    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    When the people of the Great Han Dynasty cry.

    Monkey has arrived at the boundless heaven, looking at everything in front of him, his eyes are full of strangeness, the only familiar one is the big flag.

    Qi Tian Da Sheng?

    "Roar, roar, roar, where is this? Where is this? " The monkey glared and roared.

    Gu Hai looked at the monkey and frowned: "you are born from this big formation!"

    "No, I''m the monkey king of shuilian cave in Huaguo Mountain, the great sage of Qi Tian and the monkey king. The Jade Emperor deceived my grandson and threatened me with monkey grandson of Huaguo Mountain. He put my grandson in the eight trigrams furnace to make alchemy. When I got out of trouble, I demolished his LingXiao palace and killed countless heavenly soldiers and generals. Is it the Tathagata old son who took a horizontal stick and cheated me into his Wuzhi Mountain, Tathagata old son, Tathagata old son? No, why am I here? You saved me from Wuzhishan? " The monkey glared.

    "Well, if you want to say that, it''s almost the same. What I gather is the monkey king just under the five finger mountain!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "That''s right. You saved me. I''ll help you kill that bastard just now. You and I don''t owe each other any more. Now I''m going to find old Tathagata for revenge, old Tathagata!" The monkey suddenly burst into the sky. For a moment, the dark clouds in the sky were red by his fire.

    "Well! But... " Gu Hai suddenly didn''t know how to explain it.

    Thirty two formations, there''s a problem. How can we gather such a monkey?

    "Old Tathagata lives in the West. I''m not familiar with everything here. Are there countless bald donkeys living in the west?" The monkey glared.

    "Well, there is a holy land of Lingshan in the west, one of the three holy places in the world." An official nearby explained.

    "Holy land of Lingshan? By the way, yes, holy land of Lingshan mountain, Dalaiyin temple, Buddha of Tathagata? " The monkey found a little familiar place.

    "It''s the present Buddha!" Cried the official.

    "Now the Buddha is the Tathagata Buddha. It''s just another name. Hum, holy land of Lingshan? OK, OK, OK, my grandson has just made trouble in the heavenly palace. Now, I will destroy your holy land of Lingshan. Old son of Tathagata, here comes my grandson! " The monkey gave a loud drink.

    He took hold of his flag of "the great sage of heaven" and went to the West quickly. In a flash, he disappeared into the sky.

    Guhai

    The holy land of Lingshan is not the holy land of Lingshan. Guhai wants to shout to stop, but it''s too late. The monkey has disappeared in the sky to harm the holy land of Lingshan.

    The ancient sea has been tangled for a long time. Are the monks in the holy land of Lingshan going to suffer from a disaster?

    How could that be? How did the monkey get out?

    At this moment, Dongfang Bubai and Ximen chuixue flew to the periphery, but they just flew out and came back.

    "Guhuang, why can the monkey leave the battle? Is he alive? " Oriental invincible surprised way.

    Gu Hai''s eyelids jump wildly, carefully studying the array in front of him. It was a frown.

    "I don''t know. The thirty-two formations have been separated from the thirty-two formations of the old chess watcher. There are still some imperfections. Maybe something happened before. The monkey really got out of the control of the thirty-two formations." Guhai frowned.

    "Ah? So we The eyes of Asia invincible shine¡° I will continue to study in the future. If he can get out of the battle, you should get out one day! " Gu Hai affirmed¡° Well, that''s the trouble of laoguhuang! " The eyes of Asia invincible shine. Although it can''t be separated from the battle for a while, with the precedent of monkey, it will be possible in the future¡° Well Gu Hai suddenly squints at a group of fugitive subordinates in the distance. Dongfang Bubai seems to see the killing intention in Guhai''s eyes and wave his hand¡° Hum A hundred fine needles shot out in an instant and penetrated into the eyebrows of the subordinates of the Qing emperor¡° Ah People in the distance exclaimed¡° Guhai, please let me go, otherwise, if the emperor comes, none of you will live! "¡° The emperor will come soon. When the emperor comes, the boundless sky will be destroyed! "¡° The projection strength of the emperor is less than one percent of the emperor''s. It''s useless to have that monkey. The emperor comes here, you''re all going to die. Let us go! " The green emperor''s subordinates screamed in surprise and anger¡° Hum Eastern unbeaten a cold hum, hand a tremble needle on the red rope¡° Boom, boom, boom, boom...! " All the subordinates of the Qing emperor exploded.

 Chapter 632

    Dayan dynasty! In a big hall.

    "Bang!"

    In the main hall, the green emperor put his hand in and smashed a tea bowl.

    "Ancient sea? I admire you alone, not for your indulgence The green emperor''s face was gloomy.

    "Emperor, the emissary of Da Qian came to ask for a meeting. We...!" A subordinate is careful.

    "No, hum, you want to go to Wujiang Tiandu first? Ancient sea? Ancient sea? And the monkey, huh The emperor threw his sleeve.

    "Well, yes!" A group of subordinates responded.

    ------------

    The boundless heaven is outside.

    Sima Changkong did not go far, turned around just to see a world shaking war in Wujiang Tiandu.

    "Qi Tian Da Sheng? Go to heaven There was a flash of horror in Sima Changkong''s eyes.

    "My Lord, is that the Qing emperor? How did Guhai do it? " A subordinate said blankly.

    "This ancient sea is too evil. Go back and check it for me. What is the origin of Qi Tian Da Sheng? What do you have to do with the holy land of Lingshan? " Sima Changkong frowned.

    "Yes

    ------

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    Since the fall of the Qing emperor, the officials of Dahan are very excited. It''s the Qing emperor. How strong is the emperor''s battle?

    After a few days'' rest, Gu Hai made some arrangements and entered the forbidden area again.

    In the great battle, the officers and men recited the moral scriptures, and the anger on them gradually dissipated.

    "Guhai, when do you leave?" The unborn said eagerly.

    Gu Hai looked at a group of soldiers.

    "Emperor, it''s almost done!"

    "Emperor, we can go in!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Gao Xianzhi, Chen Tianshan, Meng Tai, Gu Qin and others responded.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Tell me!" Gu Hai suddenly cried.

    "Master, you call me! Can I speak? " In the group of officers and men, a figure in a black robe suddenly stood up with a look of excitement.

    Gao Xianzhi and others were slightly surprised.

    In the past three years, he also entered the secret place of Asura Road, but Gu Hai didn''t allow him to speak, and he has been a member of a million great demons.

    "This time, you will follow me!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes He said excitedly.

    "Well, start to divide the soul and enter the secret place of Asura road!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Everyone should drink.

    All of us split the spirit and soul quickly. With the ancient sea, we quickly enter the ghost boxes one by one.

    Buzz buzz

    Suddenly, one by one, all the ghost boxes rose up, and an ancient sea soon became two hundred. One by one, all the soldiers quickly changed, and one by one turned into two hundred. One million soldiers and soldiers soon turned into 200 million.

    "Pa!"

    Suddenly, one of the sub ghost boxes made a crisp sound. When people looked at it, they saw that countless cracks appeared on the sub ghost box, and there were more and more cracks.

    "Bang!"

    The ghost box suddenly exploded, completely turned into a burst of powder and disappeared.

    "No more?" The unborn man''s face suddenly changed.

    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang! "

    Under a series of loud noises, all the ghost boxes burst open almost at the same time in a short time.

    "The emperor?" All the soldiers said anxiously.

    People don''t know what the ghost box is, but they understand that it''s absolutely a rare treasure in the world, but it''s gone?

    Guhai watched the ghost boxes disappear one by one. He took a deep breath and said, "no? If it''s gone, it''s gone. It''s enough to have such a harvest! "

    "Ah? Guhai, this treasure has... " The unborn look forward to Tao.

    "No, it''s the only one! Let''s go. It''s time to slaughter the blood Sea city! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes All the officers and men answered.

    "Leave a group outside, everyone follow me in!" Guhai said.

    "Yes

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the vast demon army quickly entered the secret place of Asura, and only one group of people didn''t enter.

    This group, still headed by Gu Hai, is waiting outside with a million troops.

    Although all the officers and soldiers were puzzled and did not know why they left a group outside, at the moment, no one asked more questions and was waiting.

    -------

    The blood Sea city of the nether world.

    The ancestor of the Styx River waited for ten days, and the Shura in the city was waiting for him.

    "Don''t you think you''ll be scared away

    "It''s my grandfather. I was scared away when I heard Lao Zu''s voice. "

    "If you dare to come again, I will kill them all, and that Mu Shura. Hum, it''s time to eat her for bringing us such a disaster!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The Shura in the city is under discussion. Suddenly, a voice resounded throughout the city.

    "Back, they''re back, and the great army of demons is back!" Suddenly a Shura exclaimed.

    "What?" Countless Shura''s face changed, and they were on guard quickly.

    All Shura stood on the tower, looking at the distance, the dark army came quickly. At the moment, the hostility of the army had been completely eliminated. One by one, they grasped weapons and looked coldly at Shura in the city.

    Headed by the largest ancient sea, 300 Zhang high, a group of the most ferocious Shura kings.

    Boom!

    Over the blood Sea city of the nether world, the sea of blood is tumbling. Long Wanqing is bound on the sea of blood, and suddenly sees the Great Han demon army coming again in the distance.

    "Guhai, you, you shouldn''t have come, you shouldn''t have come, it''s my fault!" Long Wanqing looks anxious.

    Gu Hai also saw long Wanqing in the distance. Seeing that long Wanqing was sad, Gu Hai said with a gentle smile: "Wan Qing, don''t worry, I''m here! Don''t worry, I will defeat the ancestor of Styx and save you! "

    "It''s no use. All shuras are not rivals of the ancestors of the Styx river. Guhai, go, go Long Wanqing said anxiously.

    "Mushura, do you want to die?" Suddenly, in the sea of blood in the sky, there was a roar.

    But the voice of the ancestor of Styx suddenly resounded through the world.

    "Master Styx, I have come. Why bother long Wanqing? How about I come to fight you?" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Do you feel bad? Ha ha ha, soft hearted is the biggest shortcoming of human nature. You come to save her, she is in my blood. If you come to save her, I won''t kill her, OK? " The voice of the ancestor of the Styx river is full of arrogance.

    "I''m here to save you, but you don''t care about the life and death of these shuras, since you designed to let me come here and let me kill all the secrets of Asura road? In that case, I''ll kill them together, OK? " The ancient sea is cold.

    "If you have the ability, you can kill them all!" The voice of the father of the Styx came again.

    "Laozu!" A crowd of shuras exclaimed.

    "The way of killing heaven was passed down by our ancestors in the past. The way of killing is to kill heaven, earth and all living beings in order to enter the way. Why do you want to die? Kill, Guhai, come on The ancestor of the Styx gave a cold drink.

    "Do you hear me? Let go of the killing and kill me as fast as you can Guhai had a big drink.

    "Yes The army should drink.

    "Boom!"

    The unborn, Gu Qin, Gao Xianzhi and others rushed to the blood Sea city of the netherworld with a loud drink, but the 199 ancient seas suddenly soared to the sky.

    After that, he flew into the sky.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, the two sides engaged.

    The last netherworld Blood Sea city is not enough for the Great Han demon army who killed the whole secret place of Asura road? You can''t resist at all. As long as the ancestor of the Styx doesn''t fight, he pushes all the way.

    Kill, kill, kill, kill!

    Below the chaos of tearing up, high in the air, nearly 200 ancient sea to the sea of blood in an instant.

    An ancient sea rushed in front of long Wanqing.

    "Be careful!" Long Wanqing exclaimed.

    But see, in the sea of blood, suddenly rushed out a bloody Shura, suddenly, a palm toward the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    Gu Hai''s one knife cut, in an instant, startled the blood waves. However, Gu Hai''s one knife did not kill the bloody Shura, but almost equal in strength.

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    A swarm of Guhai rushed to kill the bloody Shura.

    However, the whole sea of blood is also in a frenzy. Suddenly, the wave of blood breaks out again. From the sea of blood, a large number of bloody shuras rush out again. With great power, they hit the sword gang of the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    One hundred and ninety-nine bloody shuras were about to rush to the ancient sea of longwanqing, and all of them were blocked.

    Long Wanqing is right in front of him, but Guhai can''t get close to him. Because the strength of these bloody shuras is too strong. Each of them is not inferior to the ancient sea.

    "Gu Hai, Mu Shura is in front. Can you save her? Ha ha ha ha One hundred and ninety-nine bloody shuras laughed.

    "I will kill them all!" A group of ancient sea cold voice.

    As he spoke, he waved his long knife again, on Tuesday, Wednesday and Thursday.

    Five on Sunday!

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, 199 bloody shuras exploded.

    "It''s a good Sabre technique. Unfortunately, the blood god son of our ancestors is more than that. Ha ha ha ha, I see how many sabres you can wield!" A grim smile came from the sea of blood.

    In the grimace smile, the sea of blood churned again. In the churning, blood colored Shura figures appeared again.

    Dense, endless at a glance¡° Ah? So much? " Not far from the outline suddenly exclaimed¡° Go, Guhai. There are 480 million blood gods in the ancestor of Styx. His purpose is to exhaust your physical strength, weaken your will, seize your consciousness and escape from this world. Don''t be fooled. Go, go Long Wanqing said anxiously¡° Smelly girl, I want you to talk more! " The ancestor of the Styx gave a cold hum¡° Bang Suddenly, a lot of blood washes on long Wanqing''s face, and long Wanqing''s face is suddenly puffed up by the brush¡° Stop it Gu Hai suddenly roared¡° Hum, the sea is boundless, expanding The ancestor of the Styx gave a cold hum¡° Boom The vast sea of blood, suddenly rapid expansion, toward the distance quickly expanded countless times, the ancient sea at the moment, even if you want to escape, also can not escape the general¡° Guhai, I''m sorry! " Long Wanqing is extremely remorseful. Now, Guhai can''t escape. If it wasn''t for himself, Guhai would not be in prison¡° Wan Qing, don''t blame yourself, I don''t blame you! " Gu Hai shook his head¡° Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Good infatuation, good stupid, but now, you just want to go, also can''t go away! " There are 480 million blood gods in the world¡° Master Styx, I don''t know one thing. Since you want to deprive me of my consciousness? No, should your consciousness occupy my soul? Why wait until now? Until now? Wait for me to kill all the shuras? " The ancient sea is cold¡° Why? I have accumulated endless years in the secret place of Asura road. I can''t just leave all the accumulation here. The weak spirit can''t carry the consciousness of me. Only the strong spirit can. The stronger your spirit is, the more I can bring out. Enough, you''ve killed for so long. You''re much better than the great killing God, That fool of his, six thousand years, has not reached your level. Hum, hum, hum The ancestor of the Styx hummed three times in a row.

 Chapter 633

    The ancestor of Styx planned to forge a powerful spirit, then capture consciousness and step out of this secret place?

    A crowd of Gu Hai''s face is gloomy, sneer a way: "Pluto River old ancestor, do you think, you eat to settle me today?"

    "Ha ha ha, are you sure? Do you still have the ability to struggle? " The ancestor of the Styx gave a cold drink.

    "Boom!"

    480 million blood god son, suddenly toward the ancient sea.

    An ancient sea can barely deal with a blood god, but now, with 480 million blood god, how can the ancient sea resist?

    "Ancient sea!" Long Wanqing suddenly exclaimed.

    "The emperor!" The big Han demon army who rushed to kill the netherworld Blood Sea city also changed his face.

    It''s easy for the master of the Styx River to kill the Great Han demon army. With the 480 million blood gods, even the Great Han demon army is not an opponent.

    "Who made you stop?" An ancient sea suddenly gave a cold drink.

    Gu Qin, Gao Xianzhi, Chen Tianshan, Meng Tai and other people''s faces changed, and then they immediately buried their heads in tears.

    "Kill, kill me!" Gao Xianzhi said loudly.

    The ancestor of the Styx River shows his boundless power, and everyone is desperate. Now, the ancient sea orders, and everyone does not hesitate to believe in the ancient sea, and quickly kills it.

    "Hum, kill me, kill me. I''ll kill you when I take away the spirit of the ancient sea. Ha ha ha ha!" 480 million blood god son suddenly laughed and continued to rush to the ancient sea.

    One hundred and ninety-nine ancient seas were gloomy. Looking at the blood god son like the tide, it was suddenly that two ancient seas collided.

    "Boom!"

    But I saw two ancient seas collide. Suddenly, their bodies burst into black air. In an instant, the two spirits merged. Instead of dispersing, the black energy gathered together again.

    "Two by two?" No one below was surprised.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "

    But see, a group of ancient sea fast fusion, fast merger, after the merger, Shura body soared again.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a large number of blood god son to the front, suddenly, instantly rushed to the ancient sea. To submerge all the ancient seas.

    "Ancient sea!" Long Wanqing showed a look of panic.

    "Boom!"

    The blood god son is like a superpower, trapping the ancient sea in the center.

    Just as the magic army was worried.

    "Broken!"

    Suddenly a big drink came from the sea of blood.

    "Boom

    Tens of thousands of blood gods covering the ancient sea, suddenly, burst into full bloom, just like the flowers of heaven, suddenly exploded everywhere, a large number of blood gods were instantly smashed by a huge force, and the whole blood sea set off a huge wave.

    "Hum!"

    The blood god explodes, revealing the ancient sea in the center. At the moment, all the 199 ancient seas have been merged. The height of three hundred feet has now been reduced to one thousand feet.

    The whole world is awed by the sea of blood.

    The rolling power rushed to the blood gods. Blood god son''s body shape is all a meal.

    The ancient sea power has completely suppressed the four blood gods.

    Looking up, he saw the ancient sea, which was thousands of feet high. He was also suddenly excited: "long live, emperor, long live, long live!"

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, the magic army became more and more crazy. Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill!

    More and more murderous, the shuras of Youming Blood Sea city are about to be slaughtered.

    "Lao Zu, help

    "Lao Zu, help me!"

    "Laozu...!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of shuras screamed in horror, but the master of Styx didn''t care about them at all. In the eyes of the ancestors of the Styx River, they originally existed for the sake of being killed. How can we save them?

    Today, the ancient sea has turned into a giant, showing its fierce power. The most important thing is to deal with the ancient sea.

    "Master Styx, your noumenon hasn''t appeared yet?" Guhai yelled.

    Although these blood gods are powerful, they are not their own opponents at all. Now, it''s just more trouble to kill them.

    "Ha ha ha ha, all souls are in one, OK, OK, that''s it. I don''t want an incomplete spirit!" The old ancestor of Styx said coldly.

    Below, in the black river, suddenly a black light and shadow came out slowly.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as the light and shadow came out, Guhai felt that the whole secret place of Asura road was shaking, the void was shaking, and a terrible breath came. Even if the ancient sea was thousands of feet away, his face changed.

    The shadow floated slowly to the sea of blood.

    But see, in the sea of blood, 480 million blood god son, suddenly toward the black light and shadow.

    "Buzz, buzz, buzz...!"

    Just like the merging of the ancient sea, the 480 million blood gods are also merging, pouring into the black light and shadow, rapidly merging into one.

    The rolling sea of blood surrounds the dark shadow, as if at this moment, the dark shadow is the master of heaven and earth. A more and more huge breath is sent out. When it is sent out, it comes straight to the ancient sea.

    Under this breath, the shuras trembled as if they were going to kneel down.

    "Kill Meng Tai''s face showed a ferocious roar.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    One side of the slaughter, finally, all the shuras of Youming Blood Sea city, all the slaughter clean.

    "Emperor, I have killed Shura!" Gao Xianzhi drank loudly into the sky.

    "Bang!"

    In the dark shadow, under the suppression of the breath of the ancestor of the Styx River, he immediately knelt down all the shuras.

    In a short time, 480 million blood gods were completely integrated into the shadow.

    "Boom!"

    The sea of blood exploded like an endless mist of blood, covering the whole secret place of Asura.

    A giant, the ancestor of the Styx River, suddenly appeared in front of the ancient sea. His body size is ten times as much as the ancient sea, and his breath is ten times more than the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Ha ha ha, don''t you want to see me? This is my noumenon, the spirit of my ancestors! " Roared the giant.

    The mighty giant was suppressed by a strong will.

    At this moment, the sea of blood burst open, long Wanqing suddenly saved.

    "Guhai, I''m sorry!" Longwanqing suddenly sad way.

    Gu Hai is a grasp of long Wanqing.

    "If you''re OK, Wan Qing, go to the unborn first!" Guhai grasps Longwan Qingdao.

    "But..." Long Wanqing looks at the ancestor of the river Styx worried.

    The shape of the ancestor of the Styx river is also a Shura, a semi black and semi bloody Shura. The breath of the whole body is like the breath of the Dragon Wanqing.

    "Go Said Gu Hai.

    Say, to long Wanqing a throw, throw to unborn place.

    The stranger reached for it.

    "Guhai, be careful!" Long Wanqing finally can only shout this sentence.

    Looking at long Wanqing, the unborn person has joy in his heart, but he can''t express his position. He still has a sense of guilt and doesn''t dare to say anything more.

    The ancestor of the Styx river looks at the ancient sea. A joke flashed through my eyes.

    "You don''t want to try again?" The ancestor of Styx sneered.

    "Friday The ancient sea suddenly took a step, and then chopped toward the ancestor of the Styx river.

    The whole body suddenly floats countless Dao Qi. With Dao Gang, it cuts to the ancestor of Ming River. The ancestor of the Styx river is just looking for it.

    "Boom!"

    On the fifth day of the ancient sea, he was caught in the palm of his hand by the ancestor of the river Styx.

    "Friday? Hahaha, it''s a pity that in front of our ancestors, it''s far from enough. Is that all you have to do? " The old ancestor of Styx said coldly.

    "Master Styx, since you want to see it, well, I have another power! I hope you can catch it! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?"

    At the same time, in the boundless capital of heaven, the sea of clouds suddenly surged.

    In the forbidden area array, Gu Hai''s last spirit left in the outside world was suddenly drunk.

    "The people of the Great Han Dynasty, today, when I meet a peerless enemy, if I want to destroy the Great Han and destroy the Great Han, I would like to lend my strength to the people of the world, raise your right hand, lend my strength, defend the Great Han Dynasty with me, defend your family with me, lend my strength, raise your right hand!"

    "Boom

    With the sudden shock of the sea of clouds, the voice of the ancient sea spread all over the world, to the sixty cities of the Great Han Dynasty, and to the ears of all the Great Han people.

    Boundless heaven, countless officials face a change.

    "Foreign enemy? Where are the foreign enemies? "

    The officials and the people were very curious, but no one didn''t believe the emperor''s words. For a moment, they raised their right hands one after another.

    "Emperor, please use the power of your ministers!"

    Suddenly, an official raised his right hand and his right hand. His whole body seemed to fly out of his right hand in an instant, and the official was paralyzed to the ground.

    The power is out.

    For a moment, countless officials from all over the world raised their right hands and immediately lent their strength.

    The people also raised their right hands at the moment.

    "Emperor, use the power of the grass people!"

    "Because of the Great Han Dynasty, my family can practice. The emperor uses the power of the grass people!"

    "In the Great Han Dynasty, my life has become richer and my taxes are very low. Without the Great Han Dynasty, would it be the same as before? Emperor, use my power

    "Use mine!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In Wujiang Tiandu, one after another people raised their right hand.

    At the same time, all the people in the 60 cities of the Great Han Dynasty raised their right hands to lend their strength. In the sky above Wujiang Tiandu, as if visible to the naked eye, a golden current converged from all directions, like meteors. The rolling force poured into the sea of air transport clouds, and then went straight into the forbidden area array. The power of the Great Han Dynasty continued to gather in the ancient sea-------- The Great Han Dynasty, outside a city. The Qing emperor came with a group of subordinates¡° Emperor, it seems that the four cities are converging to the boundless heaven? "¡° Emperor, it''s Guhai. Do you know we''re coming? Is he regulating the power of the vast world? "¡° Emperor, our whereabouts are exposed! " A group of subordinates exclaimed. But the green emperor''s face sank: "hum, if you want to transfer the power of a country, how can you even transfer it?" With a cold hum, the body of the Qing emperor was in a flash¡° Boom In an instant, the emperor put aside his subordinates and shot to a distant place. The Qing emperor was very fast. He had already arrived outside the boundless capital of heaven in just a short time.

 Chapter 634

    "The people of the Great Han Dynasty, today, when I meet a peerless enemy, if I want to destroy the Great Han and destroy the Great Han, I would like to lend my strength to the people of the world, raise your right hand, lend my strength, defend the Great Han Dynasty with me, defend your family with me, lend my strength, raise your right hand!"

    The sound of the ancient sea is transmitted to the ears of every great Han people through the sea of clouds. Similarly, it is also instantly transmitted to the secret place of Asura road. All the Great Han magic forces hear the sound of the ancient sea in an instant.

    "Yes, Emperor!" All the great demons answered.

    "Hoo

    All the great demons raised their right hands immediately. In a moment, a great deal of power suddenly disappeared, as if they were breaking through the void and entering the outside world.

    "Buzz, buzz, buzz...!"

    One by one, the great army of demons fell to the ground weakly.

    Long Wanqing looked at all the people who borrowed money in amazement.

    Meng Tai, Gao Xianzhi, Chen Tianshan and Gu Qin borrowed their strength one after another, and even the unborn people on one side also lent their strength.

    The rolling power came out, and everyone was paralyzed.

    The ancient sea looks at the ancestor of the Styx river.

    At the moment, the ancestor of the Styx river is in no hurry, waiting patiently, as if waiting for the strongest moment of the ancient sea.

    "The Great Han Dynasty? Mobilize the power of a country? Two hundred spirits, one less. Let''s continue our efforts in the outside world. That''s good, that''s good! " The ancestor of Styx sneered.

    "Whew!"

    Suddenly, a golden light flashed in the distance. But the last spirit of the ancient sea outside turned into Shura and rushed straight in. Carrying the power of the vast world. Endless power, coming straight.

    The ancestor of Styx didn''t worry. Instead, he showed his expectation.

    With a wave of his hand, the master of the Styx river said, "it''s time to go out. Oh, take your spirit and take my body. I''m in the secret place of Asura Road, and I have no regrets. "

    However, when the ancestor of Styx waved his hand, the black river suddenly floated to the sky in the blood Sea city of the netherworld, slowly floated and condensed, and soon turned into a huge sphere.

    "Is this the flesh you forged in the secret place of Asura?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    It''s a huge black ball. It doesn''t have much breath, but if it can be so valued by the ancestors of Styx, how can it be a mortal?

    "Flesh? No, it''s a divine body. Now it''s just a mass of energy, which can transform into thousands of shapes. It has the divine power of creation, the Qi of life, and the source of life. You will never understand it, and you don''t need to understand it, ha ha ha The ancestor of Styx sneered.

    The black water ball floats high in the sky, and the ancestor of the Styx river seems to have the chance to win.

    Suddenly, the golden light from the horizon came near and hit the body of Qianzhang ancient sea in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    The two ancient seas suddenly broke up and merged, and the spirit and soul were united again. At the same time, the rolling power gradually gathered in the body of the ancient sea.

    The figure of Guhai is rising rapidly.

    "Oh, the power of the vast world? All Shura will lend you strength? In the Great Han Dynasty, how can the people of 60 cities lend you their help? Oh, by the way, you still have a group of national beasts, silver moon sea, Shangguan scar? There are countless Xuanwu forces. Can I lend you all of them? Unfortunately, that group of Xuanwu is just a declining group. No matter how strong they are, they are limited. Ha ha ha The ancestor of Styx suddenly burst into laughter.

    "How do you know?" Gu Hai''s face suddenly sank in the surge.

    The master of the Styx River looked ferocious and said, "do you think I''m trapped in the secret place of Asura road and I don''t know anything? Do you think our ancestors really don''t know about Shenzhou? You''ve been here for three years, and I really don''t think my grandfather ever inquired about you? "

    "How did you inquire?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "The secret place of Asura road is a closed world. It''s only closed to the inside, but not to the outside. It''s a world full of evil spirits. However, you enter this world all the time. I know the situation of your great Han Dynasty better than everyone else. Hahaha, it''s a pity that you can only be eight thousand feet high at most! It happened to be captured by our ancestors. Ha ha ha The ancestor of Styx sneered.

    "Boom!"

    Sure enough, when Gu Hai''s body soared to 8000 feet, the speed suddenly slowed down.

    In front of the ancestors of the ten thousand Zhang River, the ancient sea is finally lowered.

    "Well, if the Dragon came to the Warring States period, my ancestors would not dare to trust me, but you are far away, eight thousand feet away? Um? Still rising? " The father of the Styx suddenly sank.

    The ancestor of the Styx River calculated it very accurately. How much is the size of the ancient sea? Eight thousand feet? But is it still rising?

    Eight thousand five hundred feet? Nine thousand feet? All of a sudden, beyond the expectations of the ancestors of Styx?

    "Why is it still rising? No, what''s the sound? " The father of the Styx suddenly sank.

    "Tao can be Tao, non Tao, name can be name, non name"......! "

    In the secret place of Asura Road, suddenly came the sound of Tao Te Ching.

    The blood fog is all over the secret place of Asura, which is the domain of the ancestors of Styx. But now, the voice of Tao Te Ching is also so, all over the secret place of Asura.

    In just a short time, the voice of Tao Te Ching has been heard all over the world like Hong Zhong and Da Lu.

    "Tao Te Ching? You are crazy? Before you entered, did you tear the Tao Te Ching The father of Styx suddenly changed his face.

    But see the shape of the ancient sea, also soared to ten thousand feet, ten thousand feet of height slowly stop soaring.

    At the moment, the ancient sea and the river Styx are all in great shape, equally tall and magnificent.

    ------------

    Beyond the boundless heaven.

    The Qing emperor arrived outside the boundless Tiandu in a short time with a very fast speed.

    "No! Here he comes again Zhang Sanfeng''s face sank.

    "Qingdi? Is it him again? " Dongfang Bubai''s face sank.

    The four cloud beasts are strong, and they are like enemies.

    At this moment, almost all the forces of the Great Han Dynasty gathered together and went away.

    The spirit of the ancient sea is connected with the body. With a little tug, the rolling power is transferred from the body to the spirit.

    Gathering all the strength, the spirit of the ancient sea was about to enter the secret place of Asura road. Suddenly, the spirit of the ancient sea had a meal.

    "Father of the Styx? I was almost careless! " The spirit of the ancient sea whispered.

    Reach out and take out the main volume of Tao Te Ching.

    Looking at the paper full of Tao Te Ching, Gu Hai was silent and seemed reluctant. But the next moment, Gu Hai was cruel.

    "Tear

    In an instant, Tao Te Ching was torn apart by the ancient sea.

    At the moment when the Tao Te Ching was torn apart, it was suddenly, surging out, and the healthy spirit rushed straight to the spirit of the ancient sea. At the same time, the sound spread to all directions.

    "Hum!"

    Step into the ancient sea and enter the secret place of Asura road.

    The paper of Tao Te Ching, however, failed to enter into it. Although the rolling force poured into the spirit of the ancient sea, the void still extolled the noble voice.

    "Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are the cud dogs, while sages are not benevolent, and the common people are the cud dogs."

    A stream of ghosts chanting scriptures, slowly covering the whole boundless sky.

    Tao Te Ching, after all, is much more powerful than "going to drink" and "song of righteousness".

    With the extremely solemn chant, the void seems to condense a gold font, around the whole boundless heaven, the word is sacred, the word is brilliant.

    "Guhai, you dare to tear the Tao Te Ching!" The green emperor suddenly roared.

    Probing his hand, the green emperor made a call to Wujiang Tiandu.

    The void condenses into a giant palm that covers the sky and carries the power of destroying the sky and the earth.

    "No!" Countless strong people in the city suddenly turned crazy.

    In this moment. The golden words of Tao Te Ching suddenly burst into billions of golden lights.

    "Boom!"

    It''s like a super border condensed by innumerable gold characters collided with the giant palm of the Qing emperor.

    "Boom!"

    Under the impact, the surrounding void suddenly rolled up a rolling storm, and the impact place was hit by a huge fire.

    The boundless sky was slightly shocked, but the golden border protected the boundless sky. The green emperor''s palm didn''t have much effect.

    The green emperor''s eyes were frozen.

    "It''s worthy of being the first book in the world," Tao Te Ching "? Even after being torn, there is so much energy. Hum, so what? Has been torn up, can only dissipate, the golden border, will only become weaker and weaker! I''ll see how long you can last! " There was a ferocity in the eyes of emperor Qing.

    In the middle of the conversation, a blue gourd suddenly appeared in the palm.

    "Baby, please!" The green emperor waved his hand.

    "Bang!"

    Among the green gourds, a vine suddenly gushes out. As soon as the vine comes out, it suddenly differentiates into countless pieces. In an instant, it covers the whole boundless sky.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, the rolling vines entangled the whole boundless sky, and the number of vines rose sharply. The number of vines changed from ten thousand to one hundred million, which was endless and overwhelming. In a twinkling of an eye, the boundless sky was completely covered by vines, like a giant ivy.

    The green vine comes out from the mouth of the gourd and twines the whole boundless heaven. On the vine, hundreds of millions of poisonous thorns suddenly appear.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    The whole boundless sky is full of "Yiyi" sound, but it is the poisonous thorn on the vine, which is corroding and melting the golden border.

    "The world born of one vine? "Tengjie gourd" is as famous as "Zhanxian gourd"

    "In the hands of the Qing emperor?"

    "Is the green emperor holding the calabash of rattan world? Is it as famous as the eight trigrams gourd

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Suddenly, there was a scream from all directions, but in addition to the Qing emperor, there were countless people who wanted to make the idea of Tao Te Ching, but they had not been able to do it before, until today.

    I don''t want to, but today I see the green emperor take out the calabash of rattan world, twining the whole boundless heaven in an instant. There is an idea in everyone''s heart that the boundless sky is over.

    ------At the same time, Tianting city. The Dragon Warring States is in the court meeting. Mo Yike, led by long Wanyu, stepped into the court¡° Daring, on the court, is it you who say to rush Sima''s eyes glared¡° Be presumptuous¡° Audacity A group of officials immediately denounced Mo Yike¡° Shut up Longwanyu eyes a stare, immediately let the words of the ministers stopped. Long Zhangguo looked at Mo Yike coldly: "Mo Yike, today you encourage Wanyu to break into my court. Do you know the crime?" But Mo Yike said solemnly, "I''m going to report to Emperor Daqian. This is the emperor''s order. I''m going to report to Emperor Daqian. The emperor has done everything well!"¡° "Oh?" Long Zhangguo''s eyes narrowed. But I saw Mo Yike hand out a letter: "I don''t know what the emperor meant. Before the emperor left, he left a letter here, which was forbidden. I don''t know the content. However, the emperor told me that as long as he sent a letter to me, I must give it to Da Qiansheng at the first time, no matter when and where!" His servant quickly handed the letter to long Zhangguo¡° Bang With a pinch of the Dragon Warring States period, the prohibition on the letter suddenly broke. Although long Zhangguo didn''t say anything more, his cold eyes had already explained everything. If the content of the letter didn''t satisfy him. I''m sure I won''t spare Mo Yike or even the ancient sea. The man Dynasty also saw the meaning of the Dragon Warring States, and didn''t make more sockets. But carefully looking at the Dragon Warring States. Open the letter gently. Long Zhangguo squinted------- This is the entrance to the secret place of Asura road. If you get it, it''s my thing. So I cleaned up the things in the secret place of Asura road. Now it''s empty. The secret place of Asura road is given to Da Qian Sheng. Thanks for his help in the past, I wish Da Qian Sheng another victory in the fight against heaven----- When all the courtiers stare at the Dragon Warring States, they suddenly see their pupils shrink. His face changed¡° Eh? " The ministers were surprised. What in the end is written in the letter that makes the holy one change color¡° Mo Yike is innocent, beimingshou, follow me The Dragon Warring States rose abruptly. His left hand grabs beimingshou. When the right hand was torn, the void seemed to tear a crack¡° Hoo The Dragon Warring States period and beimingshou entered the gap of void in an instant¡° Boom People see, as if there is a stream of air, instant shot out, in the twinkling of an eye out of the court hall, toward the distant shot away, in the twinkling of an eye no trace. Dragon Warring States and beimingshou disappeared? On the court hall, the officials were stunned, and there was no one to speak for a long time.

 Chapter 635

    The secret place of Asura road!

    The ancestors of the ancient sea and the river Styx are as tall and fierce as ever.

    "Tao Te Ching? Good, good, good. Sure enough, those who can open up a royal dynasty in a short time are not possessed by ordinary people. Tao Te Ching, you can tear it if you say so! " The ancestor of the Styx river has a ferocious face.

    As he spoke, he turned over his hand and took out a long sword. A huge blood light came out of the sword.

    "Father of the Styx? I dare not underestimate it Gu Haitan took out a long knife.

    Although Changdao is not Zhusheng''s four sabres, it is also the energy of heaven and earth in this world. It is extremely strong.

    They were separated by a certain distance, and a fierce murderous spirit came to their faces.

    "Well, you are now the soul, will be able to take all my ancestors out." The old ancestor of Styx said coldly.

    In the cold sound, a strong breath came out.

    "Boom!"

    The whole secret place of Asura road is shaking. The breath of terror comes straight to the ancient sea in an instant. The powerful flame makes the breath of the ancient sea short.

    "What? Your breath? " Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Do you think that if you kill all the shuras in the secret place of Asura road and gather all the soul power, you will be the opponent of our ancestors? You''re far from it. This Shura in the secret place of Asura road has been slaughtered three times. Can you compare it? Look at my ancestors suppressing you and taking away your spirit The ancestor of the river Styx came with a ferocious sword.

    The speed of the blood sword in hand is not fast, but every inch into the ancient sea, it seems to let the surrounding void squeeze a point, a big pressure instantly fills the whole body of the ancient sea, and it is difficult to suppress the ancient sea.

    "Sunday ~ ~ ~" The ancient sea is hard to cut out.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a large amount of Dao Qi appeared around the ancient sea, which seemed to form a huge chessboard.

    "Well, Friday? It has been used before. Now, you will increase your power and use it to double your power. So what? Not enough, not enough The ancestor of Styx sneered.

    Six Guhai suddenly let out a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    All the Dao Qi gathered in Dao Gang again. This time, Dao Gang burst out a dazzling golden light, illuminating the whole world in an instant.

    On the blade, it seems that it has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. It seems that it is the punishment of heaven to cut down the sword and go straight to the ancestors of the Styx river.

    "Do you have anything to keep?" The father of Styx changed his face.

    The sword is fierce. The ancestor of the river Styx had to change his tactics. With a long sword in his hand, he cut it to the sky.

    "Boom!"

    The swords collided.

    In the place where the ancestor of the Styx river is located, there is a sudden earthquake on the earth. In an instant, thousands of trenches appear and rush away in all directions.

    "It''s a hundred times as powerful as Friday? How can it be, Guhai? You lied to me? " The ancestor of the Styx river has a ferocious face.

    The face of the ancestor of Styx changed suddenly, and the face of Guhai changed even more.

    On the sixth day of the week, the flesh of the outside world can''t be cut at all, because this knife has too much load on the body. If other people don''t die, they will burst.

    Only now can we use the body of Shura to cut this knife.

    In the eyes of Guhai, this sword is invincible. Even if the Qing emperor came, Guhai was confident that he could let go of the first battle, but it was blocked by the ancestors of the Styx river?

    The blade and the blade collided, and the two powerful forces were deadlocked.

    Gu Hai tried his best, but he couldn''t help him. However, he was restrained by Gu Hai, and he didn''t dare to withdraw the sword. Once he withdrew, he would cut himself.

    Even though the ancestor of Styx was extremely powerful, he couldn''t stand this powerful knife.

    The two men were in a stalemate, and their faces were grim.

    "Good, good, good, Guhai, I didn''t expect you to hide so much in order to deal with me, OK!" The ancestor of the Styx river has a ferocious face.

    Stalemate, but, the Styx ancestors waiting for countless years, how can this stop?

    However, suddenly, a dark shadow appeared on the face of the ancestor of the Styx river. It passed through the edge of the sword and went straight to the head of the ancient sea.

    "Guhai, be careful. The consciousness of the ancestors of the Styx river is coming to take it away!" The stranger below exclaimed.

    It''s a pity that today''s unborn people lend their strength, but they are no longer able to help.

    The dark consciousness of the ancestors of the Styx river is getting closer and closer to the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai''s face sank: "outline, outline, where are you?"

    "Now it doesn''t work. If you withdraw the sword, my sword will cut into your body. If you don''t withdraw the sword, the consciousness of our ancestors will take away your spirit!" Dark shadow consciousness face dew ferocious say.

    Withdraw the sword?

    Guhai will not withdraw his sword. At this time, if he is seriously injured by the ancestor of the Styx River, he will never have the chance to fight back.

    "Lord, master, I''m here, but I can''t beat him!" Looking at the old ancestor of the Styx River, he said in horror.

    "Little thing, how dare you think?" The old ancestor of Styx said coldly.

    "Who wants you to hit him? Sing to me, sing The ancient sea surface is hideous.

    "But I don''t have a sound barrier now. You''re not...!" He said.

    "It''s OK. I''ve heard it several times. I can bear it. You can sing it to the master of Styx. Come on Gu Hai stares.

    "Oh, oh!" Gouchen immediately flew to the ancestor of the Styx river.

    "What for?" The ancestor of the Styx River''s face sank.

    "Now that I have 200 bodies, I can sing in chorus. I''ll improvise a "Shura chorus"! " Sketch with a trace of excitement.

    Are you crazy? Singing at this time? The ancestor of Styx no longer cares about the description.

    However, the outline of the song, suddenly sounded.

    ------

    "Ah¡° Ah, oh¡° Ah, ah, oh! "

    "We come to the happy Asura, lailuo, lailuo, Asura. There is a lovely ancestor of the Styx river who wants to play games with me. "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ----

    With the song, the face of Guhai across the street suddenly became stiff, his scalp felt numb, his hands trembled, and he almost threw the knife out¡¶ Shura chorus, what? It''s awful.

    In the past, there was only one outline, which was twice as bad. Now, with the chorus, it''s 200 times as bad.

    Even if Gu Hai had heard the story many times, he couldn''t stand it.

    Below, countless great demons are also looking at the outline of silly eyes.

    I feel that it''s worse than being killed by Shura. It''s too bad.

    "Tao can be Tao, non Tao, name can be name, non name......!" Countless demons read Tao Te Ching in sweat.

    The heart devil, the magic barrier, is bigger than the heart devil who killed Shura for several months.

    Even the ancient sea can''t stand it, not to mention the song of the ancestor of the Styx, and the song is also the ancestor of the Styx.

    I saw that the ancestor of the Styx suddenly shivered. He looked at gouchen with a look of horror.

    "Devil, shut up The ancestor of the Styx roared.

    The consciousness of the dark figure, who was going to rush to the ancient sea, suddenly turned his head and looked at the outline.

    However, he did not pay attention to the outline, but continued to sing.

    Singing, singing, suddenly, in the outline of the top of the head, the rolling clouds appear, as if the outline of the song attracted by the general.

    "Well?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, in the dark clouds, a purple sky thunder is cut out, and the sky thunder goes straight to the ancestor of the Styx river.

    "Boom!"¡° Ah

    The ancestor of the Styx suddenly screamed.

    "What?" The ancient sea showed a trace of surprise.

    But the purple sky thunder did not hurt the body of the ancestor of the Styx River, but exploded the consciousness of the dark shadow in the body of the ancestor of the Styx river.

    The consciousness of the dark shadow that wanted to enter the ancient sea and take over suddenly exploded like a fire.

    "Zixiao Tianlei? The legendary purple sky thunder The stranger exclaimed in the distance.

    "Mr. unborn, what is Zixiao Tianlei?" The ancient Qin Dynasty is a wonderful place.

    "Zixiao Tianlei, does not hurt the real object, only creates the divine sense! It''s the strangest kind of thunder in the sky. It''s thousands of years since it was born. No, it''s 800000 years since it was born. If it wasn''t for one of my veins, I thought it didn''t exist. Is there really Zixiao thunder? But it was framed and sung? " The unborn was shocked.

    "Sure enough, the thunder is rolling. Go on, sing, sing Guhai''s ferocious shout.

    Sure enough, as the thunder of Zixiao sky burst on the consciousness of dark shadow, the figure of the ancestor of Styx trembled, and the sword in his hand was a little unstable.

    "Devil, shut up! Otherwise, I''ll kill you! " The ancestor of the Styx roared.

    However, the outline didn''t stop. The more they sang, the more joyful (the worse) they were. The speed of reciting Tao Te Ching was faster and faster.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    The thunder of Zixiao sky blew up, and the dark consciousness of the ancestor of the Styx river was suddenly blown up, and it burned up, as if he had been badly hurt.

    However, the river Styx is fierce, coldly looked at the outline, know that at the moment simply can''t outline.

    "Hum, demon, I''ll see how I killed you later!" The ancestor of the river Styx roared with a ferocious face.

    In the roar, bearing the bad sound and the heavy damage of Zixiao Tianlei, the consciousness of dark shadow is heading towards the ancient sea again.

    "Be careful, Emperor!" A group of officials suddenly exclaimed.

    "Not yet? See if I don''t sing to death! " He is anxious.

    He didn''t dare to get close at all. A little aftershock from the ancestor of the Styx river could hurt him. He could only sing from a distance and hurt the consciousness of the dark shadow with Zixiao Tianlei.

    Soon, the shadow consciousness was burned to 90%.

    "Ben Laozu is using 10% consciousness, which is not what you can compare. Roar!" The dark shadow realized that he was in front of Guhai in an instant and went straight to Guhai''s face.

    "Hum!" In an instant, the shadow consciousness touched the ancient sea¡° Broken The ancestor of the Styx gave a big drink¡° Hum Gu Hai felt his spirit surge. I almost lost my mind¡° what? Your spirit, more than the accumulation of these years? Human soul? Yes, your people. Why is it so thick? By the way, you''ve been to the secret place of humanity. Have you enhanced the human soul in the secret place of humanity? " The old ancestor of the Styx River roared ferociously. Dark shadow consciousness rushed to the soul of the ancient sea, but was blocked down¡° The secret of humanity? Is it...! " The ancient sea suddenly moved. In the past, when Bingji and Chen xian''er were practicing in the secret place of humanity, it seemed that the broken souls of the sky were attracted into themselves and Bingji. The broken soul, strengthen their own soul¡° Hum, even if the human soul is enhanced, what? If we want to break it, we can break it! " The ancestor of the Styx river has a ferocious face¡° Boom Guhai felt that his spirit was about to explode. The consciousness of the ancestor of the Styx River fiercely collided with his spirit. He was very anxious and kept singing songs. Tianlei constantly bombarded the dark consciousness of the ancestor of the Styx river. However, the ancestor of the Styx river was too fierce. Even if he was defeated by both sides, he would continue to seize the ancient sea. Go, go, go! The ancestor of the Styx river was cruel. After the dark shadow consciousness was reduced by half again, he finally broke through the soul of the ancient sea with a fierce force¡° Give it to our ancestors, Guhai, you are defeated, ha ha ha The ancestor of the river Styx gave a ferocious laugh. Guhai felt the soul tremble, as if something had come in. But the next moment, in the soul of the ancient sea, suddenly there is a thing blooming hundreds of millions of blue light¡° Hum The blue light was dazzling, and for a moment, it knocked the shadow consciousness back¡° Ah? What is it The father of Styx screamed¡° Boom The rest of the shadow consciousness, suddenly burst by the blue light¡° "The book of souls?" Gu Hai''s face suddenly changed. But the human soul is thin in the secret place of humanity. However, after exploding the consciousness of dark shadow at the moment, the human soul book is darkened countless times. On the other side of the Styx River, the ancestor''s consciousness was seriously damaged. Suddenly, his eyes became dull. The sword edge in his hand suddenly became weak. Just for a moment, it was the most fatal¡° Six on Sunday Guhai had a big drink. The golden light once again shines on the whole world. At the moment of distraction, the long sword of the ancient sea suddenly falls from the head of the ancestor. In an instant, it cuts the body of Shura in half¡° Boom

 Chapter 636

    "Boom!"

    Cut down with a long knife, the ancestor of the Styx river was immediately split in two. Long knife afterwave, a huge trench, like a super Canyon, extends thousands of miles away.

    A knife cut, all around suddenly a quiet, even the outline of the song also stopped.

    The ancestor of the Styx River stares at the ancient sea. At this moment, the ancestor of the Styx river seems to be awake, but just now he was distracted. It''s too late.

    "No, I won''t lose, I won''t..." The old ancestor of the Styx River roared ferociously.

    "Boom!"

    The next moment, the body of the ancestor of the Styx exploded. The moment of the explosion, it suddenly turned into a huge blue energy.

    It''s the soul power of the ancestor of Styx.

    As soon as the soul power of the master of Styx came out, the whole secret place of Asura road suddenly formed a huge force out of thin air, which poured the soul power into the ancient sea.

    "I''m not dead, I''m not lost!" In the roar of soul power, it seems that he is still struggling.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    The void suddenly appeared countless chains out of thin air, trying to lock the soul force and rush to the ancient sea.

    "The law of six immortals? Son of a bitch, if your body explodes, will you lose? I didn''t, no...! " The blue hunli group struggled desperately.

    The chain like law seemed to be broken, making a loud noise. Under the loud noise, the whole secret place of Asura was shaking.

    The soul power of the ancestor of Styx is rushing to the black water ball, the body prepared for himself.

    However, the six Immortals'' rules are too powerful. The ancestors of the Styx River are the weakest without Shura''s flesh. Just struggling for a while, you can''t.

    "Bang!"

    The soul power rushes into Guhai''s body in an instant.

    "Hum!"

    The ancient sea body suddenly blooms the dazzling blue light.

    "If it wasn''t for the rule set up by the six immortals, Guhai, you can''t accept the ancestral soul power. No, even if you include the ancestral soul power, it''s not sure who will win or lose in the end!" The voice of the ancestor of the Styx came from the ancient sea.

    "Tao can be Tao, non Tao, name can be name, non name......!"

    Gu Hai sat cross knee and read Tao Te Ching quickly.

    "Tao Te Ching? Hum, Tao Te Ching can suppress me a little, but can it suppress all of me? You dream, dream, ha ha ha, ah, this thing again, human soul book? How can you have a soul book? " The ancient sea suddenly heard the scream of the ancestor of the Styx river.

    The ancestor of the Styx river once slaughtered the secret place of Ashura road three times. The soul power of the ancient sea is much stronger than that of the ancient sea. Now the ancient sea absorbs the soul power of the ancestor of the Styx river with the power of the soul book, just like a snake swallowing an elephant.

    "Ancient sea?" Long Wanqing worried.

    "You go out first, unborn people, take all people out, Wanqing, you go out first!" Gu haimianlu cries in pain.

    "But...!" Long Wanqing worried.

    "Yes, Emperor!" The great army of demons answered.

    Now, the orders of Guhai, all the Great Han magic army immediately follow unconditionally.

    "The unborn, take Wan Qing back, let her three soul fusion, flesh body? There''s no need to reshape or give up. The black water ball, the ancestor of the Styx River, will reshape Wanqing''s body. Quick, quick, quick Guhai yelled.

    "Good!" The unborn should say so.

    Black water polo?

    Although I don''t know what it is, the ancestors of the Styx River attach so much importance to it. How can the unborn not know how powerful it is? Such a baby, to reshape the body?

    For another person, the unborn may still have a mind, but now, it''s long Wanqing. Even if the unborn has 10000 thoughts, they are completely extinguished.

    "Guhai, what do you do?" Long Wanqing said anxiously.

    "You go out first. The ancestor of the Styx river is finished. I''ll be fine soon! Don''t stay here. I''ll let out some anger. " Gu Hai mianlu cried bitterly.

    "Go

    The unborn man gave a loud drink.

    The army got up with difficulty and quickly ran towards the killing temple. Fortunately, there was an outline, which did not lend to Gu Hai and could help the people.

    The crowd left quickly and disappeared in the sky.

    When everyone left, the ancient sea was ferocious.

    "Master Styx, do you really think I''m nothing? Can your will prevail over mine? Hum, even if there is no soul book, I am not afraid of you. I know that you plan for endless years and accumulate countless, but do you know how much I suffered in order to impact the congenital environment when I was a mortal? Roar ~! " Guhai roared.

    "Boom!"

    Taking the ancient sea as the center, a super storm surged out, like an explosion source. A big explosion blasted the ancient sea. Countless, cobweb like trench cracks spread in all directions.

    When long Wanqing and others arrived at the border of the killing temple, they suddenly heard a loud noise from the rear.

    Everyone turned to look, just to see that the distant world is a chaos, a big bang makes the whole world muddy.

    "Come on, get out of here!" Cried the stranger.

    The Great Han demon army quickly entered the altar and stepped out of the secret place of Asura road.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    One by one, the spirits returned to the altar array of Wujiang Tiandu and entered their bodies one after another.

    Hoo Hoo Hoo!

    In the twinkling of an eye, 200 million spirits are back.

    "I, I can''t get out?" Long Wanqing suddenly exclaimed.

    Everyone went out, but long Wanqing was still killing the altar of the temple and couldn''t get out at all.

    "I understand that this altar can only be pierced by three spirits. A single earth soul can''t come out. No wonder the ancestor of the Styx River wanted to take away the ancient sea." The unborn man''s face sank.

    "What about that?" Long Wanqing said anxiously.

    "Your heaven soul and human soul are with me, and they have been mended. Just merge them!" The unborn man poked his hand.

    But two jade boxes never appeared in the palm of a stranger''s hand.

    "This is the only treasure that I can bring into the secret place of Asura road. Fortunately, it has stored your heaven soul and human soul! Come on, merge Unborn people quickly open the jade box.

    Two blue lights suddenly came out of the jade box. Long Wanqing''s Shura body reaches for a touch.

    "Hum!"

    The three spirits merge instantly, and Shura''s body seems to change again.

    "Don''t wait, get out!" Cried the stranger.

    "Hoo

    The spirit of long Wanqing stepped out in an instant.

    The unborn stepped out quickly. At the same time, he is holding the black water ball of the ancestor of the Styx river.

    "Hum!"

    The unborn person returns to their original position quickly.

    "The black water polo can really be brought out, clear, fast and integrated into it!" Cried the stranger.

    Others can''t see the spirit of long Wanqing clearly, but the unborn can see it. Long Wanqing looks at the unborn with a complicated complexion, bites his lip, and steps into the black water ball.

    "Hum!"

    The black water ball trembles slightly, slowly, showing a liquid black water body shape, but it is long Wanqing''s appearance, and even black water outlines a robe.

    Long Wanqing''s figure is more and more clear, wearing a black robe. Unconsciously exudes a breath of soul.

    The spirit of the Great Han demon army has been forged very powerful, but in the face of long Wanqing''s breath, it is a shiver.

    "The body of the Styx? What a powerful breath The stranger looks at long Wanqing in surprise.

    Slowly, long Wanqing''s figure completely condensed, and now he is no different from ordinary people.

    Looking at his hand, long Wanqing has an unreal feeling, but the next moment, long Wanqing is worried about looking into the exit, because the ancient sea is still inside.

    The ancient sea is inside, refining the soul brand of the ancestors of the Styx river.

    Although the ancestor of Styx has only one soul mark, it is more difficult to refine than all Shura put together.

    Fortunately, Gu Hai was a strong willed person, and with the help of the soul book, the soul imprint of the ancestor of the Styx river was gradually worn away.

    "Ah, ah, ah!" The father of Styx roared in pain.

    With each refining, the soul power of the ancestor of the Styx river is absorbed by the ancient sea. The ancient sea''s soul power is stronger and stronger, but the will of the ancestor of the Styx river is weaker and weaker.

    After the big bang. In the last cry of despair, the ancestor of Styx completely annihilated all the marks.

    "Ah

    "Boom

    The body of Shura in Guhai is completely turned into blue. At this moment, the ancestor of the Styx river has completely become history, and all the soul power belongs to the ancient sea.

    "Hoo

    With a long breath, the ancient sea suddenly fell to the ground. Obviously, refining the ancestors of the Styx River consumed a huge amount of energy, not energy, but spirit.

    At this moment, the ancient sea seems extremely tired, as if the whole body strength has been drained.

    However, it doesn''t matter any more. The ancestor of the Styx river has been destroyed and he can go back.

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    In his weakness, Gu Hai got up and walked towards the killing temple.

    At the same time, beyond the boundless heaven.

    With the efforts of the calabash in Tengjie, the golden border outside Wujiang Tiandu slowly melts and decays. The aftermath of the tearing up of Tao Te Ching will be exhausted. The whole boundless sky was shaking violently.

    "No, the border is breaking!" Zhang Sanfeng''s face changed.

    "To be defeated alone, to draw the sword!" Simon blew snow and drank.

    "Yiyin!"

    Seeking defeat alone, Ximen chuixue immediately pulled up her sword and looked coldly at the outside world. As long as the border was broken, it was the moment of death.

    "What about the monkey? Is the monkey gone? The ancient sea is not coming out yet? Now, even if you come out, it''s useless. Guhai, Guben comes to appreciate your ability and gives you a chance to surrender to your loneliness, but you don''t know what''s good or bad. The most important thing in the world is people. Do you think no one can match you? Hum, today, I''ll let you regret your recklessness. Boundless Tiandu, everyone will pay the death price for your stupidity! " The green emperor had a ferocious face.

    "Boom!" Finally, the golden word border burst open, under the calabash of rattan world, completely burst into countless pieces. In an instant, hundreds of millions of ivy towards the boundless sky. All the onlookers from the outside world are sure that the boundless sky is over¡° Boom There was a loud noise. The boundless sky didn''t explode. On the contrary, countless canes exploded in all directions, and the boundless capital of heaven was exploded in an instant¡° Who? Be presumptuous The green emperor''s eyes glared. But I saw two more figures in the sky above Wujiang Tiandu, which were the ones who bumped countless vines into the sky. Who dares to stop himself¡° Hum The two figures suddenly sent out a strong breath. The breath was fierce and came straight to the green emperor in an instant. Under the strong breath, the green emperor suddenly changed his face. Outside, countless onlookers knelt down in this powerful atmosphere¡° Dragon Warring States The green emperor''s face was cold and surprised.

 Chapter 637

    "Boom!"

    A horizontal tornado, from the court of heaven straight into the boundless days, the speed is extremely fast, hundreds of millions of miles in an instant.

    Dragon Warring States with beimingshou, straight from heaven to the boundless heaven!

    "My Lord, what''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry? " Beimingshou is in a daze.

    Long Zhangguo''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t tell beimingshou to avoid extraneous affairs.

    Although he has great trust in beimingshou, it''s important. The less people know about it, the better. Didn''t the ancient sea even tell Mo Yike?

    There was a mistake in the underworld last time. This time, we can''t make any more mistakes.

    The secret place of Asura road? Although the Dragon Warring States thought that it was not possible, even if there was a glimmer of hope, it should be treated with caution. This was the principle of the Dragon Warring States, and it was this principle that brought the Dragon Warring States to its present height.

    Beiming Shoujian dragon Warring States did not answer, also understand that this matter. Instead of asking more questions, he began to close his eyes and adjust his breath, trying to adjust his state to the best.

    In a short period of time, the Dragon Warring States has arrived not far from the boundless capital of heaven. Apart from a long distance, we can already see the scene outside the boundless Tiandu.

    Innumerable vines wrapped the boundless sky?

    "Late?" Long Zhangguo''s face was cold.

    In the past, in the underworld, it was a small factor, Hou Qing, that led to the final failure. This time, we must not follow the previous one.

    "Son of a bitch!" In the eyes of the Dragon Warring States, it was cold. The body shape suddenly darts, the instant arrived the boundless sky all high altitude.

    There was a glare in his eyes.

    Beyond the boundless capital of heaven, there was a sudden storm. The countless vines just broke the golden border. In a moment, they were suddenly exploded by the fierce light in the eyes of the Dragon Warring States.

    "Boom!"

    The vines burst open, forming a rolling cloud.

    "Who, presumptuous?" In the distance, the emperor suddenly gave a cold drink.

    Dragon Warring States stepped in the air, looked at the boundless heaven, fortunately, boundless heaven is all right, but countless people are paralyzed on the ground at the moment, it seems that they just borrowed the strength to Guhai?

    "Is this the boundless capital of heaven? What happened? " Beimingshou''s face sank.

    The Dragon Warring States looked at the bottom of his eyes, then coldly looked at the emperor not far away.

    "Does the Qing emperor know?" There was a sudden chill in the eyes of the Dragon Warring States. The whole body breath burst out.

    "Boom!"

    All around the void, layer upon layer, a powerful flame instantly suppressed the four onlookers to kneel down, panic inexplicable.

    "Dragon Warring States!" The green emperor''s face was cold and surprised.

    But the Qing Emperor didn''t expect that at the last moment, the Dragon Warring States would take a shot.

    "Emperor Daqian, do you want to intervene in the grudge between Gu Hai and Gu Hai?" The green emperor suddenly cried angrily.

    "Go away!" Long Zhangguo''s eyes narrowed.

    This time is of great importance. No matter whether the Qing emperor knows it or not, there can be no accident. There was an accident last time, and this time is no accident.

    "Lord Daqian, this is not your Daqian!" The green emperor glared.

    At this moment, boundless Tiandu, a place shrouded in fog, slowly walked out of a figure.

    But it is out of the ancient sea, at the moment of the ancient sea, the face seems very tired in general, walking slowly.

    "Guhuang, are you ok?" Zhang Sanfeng suddenly exclaimed.

    "The emperor?" All the ministers were surprised.

    Gu Hai is still very careful. No one is allowed to come out. At the moment, he is the only one to come out.

    In order to refine the ancestors of the Styx River, the spirit of the ancient sea consumed a lot. However, after all, it came back. The moment it came out of the killing temple, the killing Temple exploded, and the whole secret place of Asura road was turned upside down.

    The loud noise from the outside world made Gu Hai understand that the Dragon Warring States period was coming.

    As soon as he came out, it was the Dragon Warring States, but on the other side, there was the Qing emperor.

    Seeing the Qing emperor, Gu Hai''s eyes were cold.

    "Guhai, how dare you come out? What about the monkey? " The green emperor''s face is grim.

    His green iron Shenmu was destroyed by the ancient sea, and now he was burning with anger.

    Guhai looked at Qingdi coldly, but he didn''t pay any attention to it: "emperor Daqian, hurry, hurry, it''s too late!"

    Too late?

    Long Zhangguo''s face sank. But a joy in my heart, is it true? At this moment, the ancient sea is still so determined. Is there a secret entrance to Asura road?

    "What''s too late?" In the distance, the green emperor was about to rush.

    Hou Qing''s affairs are still fresh in my mind. How could the Qing emperor disturb the situation again in the Dragon Warring States period.

    "I want you to go away. If you don''t go away, don''t go away!" Dragon Warring States face show ferocious, turn a palm, bang toward the green emperor.

    One hand out, it seems to destroy heaven and earth, the whole void is in a strong shaking.

    Even though the Qing emperor was very confident of his strength, he was still furious when he faced the Dragon Warring States period.

    "Emperor Daqian, I''m the green emperor of Dayan Dynasty. What are you doing?" The green emperor glared and exclaimed.

    However, the will of the Dragon Warring States could not be changed by a word from the Qing emperor. The giant palm, which destroyed the heaven and the earth, was more powerful. The void trembled, like a cloud stretching all over the world, and the thunder and lightning rolled down with the palm.

    "You are crazy!" The green emperor''s scalp was numb, and his face was horrified. He turned his hand and slapped the Dragon Warring States with a calabash.

    "Boom

    The hand of the Dragon Warring States period was too strong. Even if the green emperor used the calabash, the calabash was broken in an instant. A huge crack appeared, and countless vines were all blocked in the mouth of the calabash.

    "Ah

    The green emperor was in a scream, instantly hit the whole body appeared numerous cracks, flying towards the distance.

    "Boom!"

    The earth below, within ten thousand li, was leveled to the ground in an instant. The Qing emperor bumped into the earth, rubbed out a ditch for thousands of Li, and piled up a high mountain before he stopped.

    "Poof!"

    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the emperor was covered with blood. It seemed that he had no power to fight again.

    "Go Oriental invincible a thin needle fly out, instantly plug the rattan gourd, a pull.

    "Hoo

    There is a crack in the rattan gourd instantly pulled to the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai was slightly stunned and looked at Dongfang Bubai with a respectful look.

    Gu Hai nodded, turned his hand, and put away the calabash.

    In the south of Wujiang Tiandu, thousands of Li were razed to the ground, and only Wujiang Tiandu was unimpeded.

    The green emperor fell into the huge pit, his face full of horror.

    In the northern part of the boundless capital of heaven, the four monks kneeling on their knees suddenly felt numb. It was Emperor Qing, the Xiaoxiong of the Dayan Dynasty, Emperor Qing. A slap?

    "Lord Daqian, many sins have been committed The Qing emperor became soft to the Dragon Warring States.

    Although soft in the mouth, but the eyes of the emperor is full of hatred. Especially when you look at the ancient sea, you have more hatred in your eyes.

    In the past, it was just the destruction of the projection body. Now, my body is so badly damaged.

    "Bang!"

    Step, the green emperor did not hesitate to flee to the distance.

    Fighting the Dragon Warring States again? Are you kidding?

    Gu Hai watched the green emperor leave, although some regret, but the next moment in the heart is firm, the green emperor, must kill himself.

    Dragon Warring States is more concerned about the mysteries of Asura Road, but the moment to see the ancient sea.

    "Lord Daqian, this way!" Cried the old sea.

    Dragon Warring States and beimingshou were instantly introduced into the forbidden area array by the ancient sea.

    As soon as I entered the forbidden area array, I saw millions of demon troops sitting cross legged, as if recovering from fatigue. On the ground, there were endless spirit stones and empty powder.

    The breath of the millions of great demons is much stronger than before.

    "Long Wanqing? Are you alive? " Beimingshou suddenly surprised.

    But long Wanqing''s whole body exudes a breathtaking breath. Even beimingshou can''t see through the source of long Wanqing''s breath.

    "Meet the Lord!" Long Wanqing salutes him solemnly in the Warring States period.

    A little surprise flashed in the eyes of the Dragon Warring States, but the next moment, his eyes were fixed on the center of the altar, the blue light ball.

    "This is the entrance. Quick, quick, quick!" Cried the old sea.

    "Beimingshou!" Cried the dragon.

    Beimingshou came near and touched his hand.

    "Hum!"

    The spirit is out of the body, and the soul of beimingshou enters it quickly.

    Only three breath time, the spirit of beimingshou came back again.

    "Congratulations, Holy One, the secret place of Asura road!" Beimingshou laughs.

    "Boom!"

    From the entrance, he suddenly rushed out of the rolling black water, but beimingshou had just entered and made some moves, just like he had collected the secret place of humanity, and the rolling black water poured in.

    "Bundle!" Beiming shouts.

    "Boom!"

    The black water, like a mountain torrent, goes straight to the dragon and the Warring States period.

    Dragon Warring States turn over a move, suddenly in the palm of a bubble, but it is the Warring States immortal dome.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    The moment the black water rushes to the Warring States immortal dome, it suddenly turns into 18 huge chains and enters the Warring States immortal dome.

    "Locked?" Beimingshou had a happy face.

    "Good!" There was a glimmer of excitement in the eyes of long Zhangguo.

    A jerk.

    "Boom!"

    The heaven and earth above the boundless capital of heaven trembled in an instant. The trembling wave was so huge that it rushed to all directions in an instant.

    Far away, the Qing emperor is stepping away.

    Suddenly, the sky roared and trembled.

    "Boom!"

    Dark clouds are rolling and thunder clouds are raging.

    "What? Is dragon Warring States coming? No way The green emperor''s eyes glared.

    Turning around, the green emperor looked to the direction of the boundless capital of heaven. The Dragon Warring States did not catch up. The shock came from the sky of Wujiang Tiandu. The power was too strong, and it radiated into the infinite distance in an instant. Standing here, the Qing emperor could even see the sea in the distance, suddenly rolling up a huge tsunami¡° What''s in the boundless capital of heaven? " The green emperor''s face suddenly sank¡° Bang, click All of a sudden, a huge blood cloud appeared in the sky¡° Hum A huge eye suddenly opened¡° The eye of heaven? " The green emperor''s face changed. What on earth is dragon Warring States doing? Has it attracted the attention of the six immortals¡° Poop Under the power of heaven, even the Qing emperor had to kneel down¡° Ancient sea? It must be Gu Hai. I just came out of the fog array. There must be something in it that makes heaven fight with the Dragon Warring States? Let the two of them fight? What level should it be? I should have come here long ago. I should have come to the boundless capital myself! " The green emperor''s eyes suddenly flashed a color of regret.

 Chapter 638

    Boundless heaven!

    The immortal vault in the hand of the Dragon Warring States period suddenly pulls the secret place of Asura road. The secret place of Asura road immediately stirs up the sky, trembles in the rolling space, and goes straight to all directions of the world.

    "My Lord, come on Beimingshou anxious way.

    "Boom!"

    The secret place of Asura road is next to the Dragon Warring States period. I had the experience of the last time. This time, the collection of reincarnation secret place is faster.

    "Boom!"

    Vaguely, the ancient sea seems to see a super pillar, like a huge blue whirlpool channel, through the sky, pulled by the chain, and instantly part of it entered the secret place of Asura road.

    "Good!" There was a flash of excitement in the eyes of the Dragon Warring States, and his strength was growing.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a huge blood cloud appeared in the void. As soon as the blood cloud opened from the center, a huge eye came out of the sky.

    As soon as the eye of heaven opened, a strong breath came down.

    "Poop

    Almost all the people in the four directions suddenly knelt down.

    Only long Zhangguo can stand, and long Wanqing can stand. Even Guhai, it''s a knee bend.

    "Ancient sea!" Long Wanqing immediately holds Gu Hai.

    Gu Hai did not kneel down, but looked at the sky in horror.

    "Dragon Warring States, you dare!" Suddenly, six immortals came from the void to drink.

    "Boom!"

    But see the boundless days are not far away, suddenly empty a swing, a huge right hand, bang toward the boundless days.

    As soon as the fist came out, the whole void seemed to be torn. In the roar, countless black holes have been torn apart.

    "Liudao, in recent years, your right fist has come to life? Hum, it''s a pity, it''s a pity, you can''t stop me Dragon Warring States face a ferocious shout.

    With one hand, he grabs xianqiong and pulls at the secret place of Asura road. With the other hand, he takes out the sky axe and cuts it off.

    "Boom

    A super loud noise, the sky axe in the Dragon Warring States under the full strength, suddenly blocked the void condensation of the right.

    Axe Gang and fist gang are at a standstill. When they touch each other, huge black hole ripples appear in the void.

    "Hum, it''s hard to stand alone, it''s hard to fight alone, ha ha ha ha!" Dragon Warring States face show ferocious laugh.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, with the force of his left hand, the blue whirlpool channel, which was like the sky and the earth, all came into the immortal dome of the Warring States period.

    "HuLong!"

    The Dragon turned his hand and put away the immortal dome of the Warring States period, but the eye of heaven in the sky suddenly shrank.

    "The secret place of Asura road? Dragon Warring States, good, good, good, when I come back, I will let you be doomed! " In the eye of heaven, the intention of killing is enormous.

    "Hum!"

    When the blood cloud closes, the eye of heaven disappears. The blood cloud disappeared.

    The power of the axe suddenly emptied, but the empty right fist suddenly disappeared.

    "Boom!"

    All around the void drum for a while, slowly restored calm.

    In the distance, the green emperor stood up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. A trace of horror flashed in his eyes.

    "The secret place of Asura road? The secret of humanity? Dragon Warring States, there are already two samsara mysteries There was a terrible flash in the eyes of emperor Qing.

    "Gu Hai, hum, when the six immortals come back, it''s not only the death of the Dragon Warring States, but also the day that your running dog will perish. No, it won''t be so long. You don''t need to be dealt with by heaven, and you will be finished soon! Hum With a cold hum, the green emperor turned his head and flew to the South quickly.

    Four directions, people kneeling for a long time did not come back from the shock just now.

    Dragon Warring States is in a good mood at the moment.

    "Lord Daqian, I''ve been staying at home for three years. I hope I haven''t let him down!" Guhai took a deep breath and said solemnly.

    Bow your head and look at the ancient sea.

    If so, it''s the first time that the Dragon Warring States period has not felt how lucky Guhai was. Before, in the place of the empress of the underworld, the Dragon Warring States had already felt something. Until now, the Dragon Warring States had a slight accident to the ancient sea.

    A wave of your hand.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, a blue gale formed, wrapping itself and the ancient sea.

    Long Wanqing wants to intervene, but Gu Hai shakes his head to stop him.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, the ancient sea seems to disappear in the original place, inexplicably, in front of the world changed.

    It''s still the top of a mountain. They look at the sunset in the distance.

    "Da Qian Sheng? You have got the secret place of Asura, but you invited me here alone, but There is a trace of doubt in Guhai.

    "Guhai, how did you find the secret place of Asura? And twice? " Dragon Warring States staring at the ancient sea.

    "Eh? Because of luck, for the first time, the unborn found the entrance to the underworld, but this time, it was left by the great killing God in the past... " Gu Hai explained the process he got.

    "No, no!" The Dragon Warring States period suddenly narrowed his eyes.

    "Eh? It''s just a coincidence. "

    "No, no, it''s not a coincidence, maybe it''s inevitable!" Long Zhangguo stares.

    "Inevitable? The emperor joked Gu Hai shook his head.

    "When I say it''s inevitable, there must be some truth. Why can''t others find it? And you can find it? " The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Eh?"

    Gu Hai was slightly stunned. How can I say that?

    "If I guess well, you have a big chance with the six samsara, so you can find it again and again. No, if I guess well, you should find the third samsara in a short time!" Long Zhangguo stares.

    "Eh? How could it be Gu Hai was shocked.

    It''s a great chance to meet the secret places of humanity and Asura. How could it be?

    "If I say so, I have my reason. There are five practices in the world, longevity and good fortune. Longevity is the master of longevity. The carrier, the emperor and the suzerain. God is the supreme demon. Literati, Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting. All people think that the spirit is to cultivate the skill and absorb the spirit? In fact, spirit is the most unpredictable, also known as "Lingguang", which can communicate with fate, fortune, future, past and opportunity. Eight hundred thousand years ago, there were many people who were born with spiritual light, but they had some magical abilities. This "gathering opportunity" is the unique ability possessed by a kind of aura. Of course, I heard that there was a special way to practice Lingguang in the past. Unfortunately, I''ve never met it. I heard that those six ways had Lingguang, which was bred for heaven and earth! " The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Lingguang?" The ancient sea showed a trace of surprise.

    "Yes, do you think the six immortals have just accepted the law of Wendao? No, the first thing for him to succeed in seizing heaven is to accept the spiritual principles of the world! Spiritual cultivation? Hehe, between heaven and earth, no one can cultivate spirit. He is so careful that we can see the power of the spirit cultivation! " Long Zhangguo sneers.

    "There is no spiritual law in the world? Why... " Gu Hai looks at the Dragon Warring States in surprise.

    "Have you forgotten what I just said? It''s true that there is no spiritual law in the world, and there will be no spiritual light. It''s amazing that spiritual cultivation can lead to the future and go through the future. Perhaps, this ray of light on you comes from the future, or from the past? It passes through time and space and is attached to you. Therefore, you have a spiritual light, and your spiritual light has a big chance with reincarnation The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "No?" Gu Hai was slightly surprised.

    "No? No, not necessarily not. You are not the only one who can pass through the past, present and future. I also have a ray of aura. It''s just that the world doesn''t know. That''s why I can think that you also have a ray of light! " The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Eh!" The ancient sea is silent.

    But I have a skill, which is called "great sorrow Fu of heaven and earth". Is it because of the skill, or is it because of the spiritual light?

    "You help me find the secret place of Asura, and I''ll accept your favor. Next, except for the things I told you in the past, you try your best to find the other four reincarnations. After you find them, inform me as soon as you find them, and don''t let me wait another three years, so as to avoid accidents. I can promise you that as long as I have the secret place of reincarnation, everything in the secret place of reincarnation can be given to you, even if there is a new immortal vault in it, "I will never be greedy," he affirmed.

    "Well, good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Starting from the secret place of humanity, Guhai has already stood opposite to liudaoxian, and naturally stood on the same line with longzhangguo. Guhai agreed to longzhangguo''s request.

    "Good!" Long Zhangguo is satisfied.

    "Lord Daqian, I''ve always been curious. Last time you brought me here, was it Gu Hai looked around.

    They stood on the top of the mountain, watching the sunset.

    "You guessed? Ha, that''s right. It''s in my fairy dome, so you don''t have to worry about being heard. You can continue to look for it. If you find the third secret place of reincarnation for me, I can show you everything in this fairy dome! " Long Zhangguo laughs.

    "I''ll do my best! I hope I really have that light! " Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "Don''t worry. You must have reincarnation? For 800000 years, you should be the only one who can "step on two samsara." isn''t that a chance Long Zhangguo laughs.

    "I hope so!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    Long Zhangguo nodded: "the list of people, you have chosen?"

    "Yes, the list of characters should be drawn up. It''s in Mo Yeke''s hands!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "I''ll go back and send them right away!" Long Zhangguo laughs.

    "Thank you very much." Gu Hai nodded.

    "Thank you? No, I owe you a lot. However, there are only a few decades left for liudao to come back to life. It''s not convenient for me to give you a generous gift so as not to corrupt your fighting spirit. Take care of yourself The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    As he spoke, the detective of the Warring States period raised his hand.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, the world suddenly changed in front of them, and they suddenly returned to the previous square. The blue wind dissipated, exposing them again.

    "Congratulations, my Lord, to get the secret place of Asura again!" Beimingshou is excited to laugh¡° I''ve seen Da Qian Everyone around saluted the Dragon Warring States. Long Zhangguo nodded, big sleeve a throw: "beimingshou, with me back to court!"¡° Yes Beiming Shouying said¡° Boom The two suddenly turned into a streamer, shooting towards the north in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared into the sky. When they were shocked by long''s departure from the Warring States period, Gu Hai and long Wanqing''s eyes were opposite, and their eyes were full of tenderness.

 Chapter 639

    Tianting city!

    The news of the return of the Dragon Warring States from Wujiang Tiandu spread all over the city in an instant. In the boundless capital of heaven, the Holy One once again got the secret place of Asura?

    For a moment, Manchuria was shocked. The three princes and the grand master''s residence were filled with people. It seemed that they were discussing the secret place of Asura road.

    Unfortunately, Beiming Shoulong was inspired by the Warring States period. He only revealed one point, but did not mention anything else, which made the officials confused for a moment.

    Long Wanyu''s house.

    "Is my sister alive? Really Long Wanyu excitedly looks at Mo Yike.

    Mo Yike nodded and said with a smile: "just now, the emperor sent a letter saying that long Wanqing is alive! Now, it''s in the boundless capital of heaven. "

    "Really? I want to see my sister, I''ll go to the old man! " Long Wanyu suddenly excited way.

    "I also want to meet with Da Qian Sheng!" Mo Yike looks at long Wanyu.

    "Follow me!"

    They rushed straight to the study.

    At the moment, no one dares to stop Mo Yike. Soon, they arrive at the study.

    "The Lord knows that the princess and Mr. Mo are coming. Let you go in directly!" The guard said respectfully.

    Long Wanyu jumps in immediately.

    As if nothing had happened, the Dragon Warring States period was marking the memorial.

    "Old man, my sister is alive. Why don''t you tell me? I''m going to see my sister Long Wanyu said anxiously.

    Long Zhangguo looks up at long Wanyu. Then he looked at Mo Yike.

    "In the Great Han Dynasty, Mo is also a guest. I''ve met the emperor Daqian!" Mo also guest is slightly a gift.

    "Mo Yike, Gu Hai said, you have drawn up a list?" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Yes, this time, the emperor and I discussed and finally determined four people under Marquis!" Ink is also a serious way.

    "Oh?" Dragon Warring States revealed a trace of curiosity.

    "First, aoshun, the former crown prince of the dragon clan!"

    "Second, Sima Changkong, son of grand master Daqian!"

    "The third, the grandson of emperor Daqian, is long Aotian!"

    "Fourth, the grandson of emperor Daqian, dragon 3000!"

    "Aoshun, Sima Changkong, long Aotian, long 3000?" Dragon Warring States slightly unexpected.

    "Yes Mo Yike nodded.

    Dragon Warring States slightly pondered, and finally nodded: "good!"

    "Thank you very much Mo Yike laughs.

    "What shall I do, old man?" Long Wanyu said anxiously.

    "You? Sima Changkong is now in the south, and aoshun, long Aotian and long 3000 are still in the heaven. Then, let them escort you to the boundless heaven Long Zhangguo nodded.

    "Ah? Old man, you can talk now Longwanyu immediately happy way.

    Dragon Warring States smile.

    "Mo Yike, will you go back with me?" Dragon Warring States looked at Mo Yike again.

    "No, the emperor asked me to stay in heaven for the time being and be responsible for expanding the first class hall. I hope emperor Daqian doesn''t mind!" Mo Yike shook his head.

    Long Zhangguo looks at Mo Yike and seems to guess Gu Hai''s plan, but he doesn''t tear it down.

    "If you have something to do in the future, go to Ye Shenzhen directly. He will help you as much as possible!" Dragon Warring States light way.

    Mo Yike was slightly stunned, and then nodded: "thank you very much

    ----------

    Tianchen city.

    Ao Tianhuang and AO Shun sat together, looking at the imperial edict of Da Qiansheng.

    "Father, this is the edict of the emperor, but..." Ao Shun frowned at the imperial edict.

    "Let you into the first class? Waiting for Gu hai to dispatch? Do you think it''s burying you? " Ao Tian Huang looks at Ao Shun.

    "No, although Gu Hai''s cultivation is rather weak, he is a very strong man. He has a unique method, and he is also admired. In the past, he was once a prisoner of his rank. If he was a subordinate, he would not be arrogant. But, I don''t understand, why is it so? Why do you trust Guhai so much? That ancient sea, after all, is the emperor of the Great Han, not my great Qian courtier Ao Shun frowned.

    Ao Tianhuang shook his head: "you should remember to be a father!"

    "Oh?"

    "It''s a big chance, a good opportunity. You must take advantage of it." Ao Tianhuang was very cautious in his eyes.

    "Oh? Why? "

    "You don''t need to know too much. It''s not good for you to know too much. It doesn''t matter if I, Beihai dragon clan, can survive 60 years of disaster. If I can''t survive, I hope you can leave a way for Beihai dragon palace!" Aotianhuang deep suction airway.

    "Father Aoshun''s face changed.

    Ao Tianhuang immediately stretched out his hand to stop Ao Shun''s words.

    "Don''t ask anything. I don''t know about the future, and you don''t need to know too much. In the future, you''d better ask Guhai!" Ao Tianhuang shook his head.

    Aoshun complexion a while complex, finally nodded: "yes!"

    --------

    Tianyang city. The eldest prince, the Dragon God, is in Ying''s house.

    "I''m not going? I''m proud to join the first class hall? Listen to Gu Hai? A joke? " Long Aotian suddenly glares at Ye Shenzhen who issues the imperial edict in front of him.

    Ye Shenzhen''s eyes narrowed, but before he opened his mouth, there was a sudden roar outside the door.

    "Presumptuous!" With a roar, he went straight to the sky.

    "See the prince!" All the subordinates knelt down immediately.

    But the Dragon God came back and walked slowly to the Dragon Aotian.

    "Mr. Ye, please forgive me for being arrogant and rude." The Dragon God Ying is a solemn way.

    "I don''t care. It''s just that the emperor moved the edict..." Ye Shenzhen said with a bitter smile.

    "Father, you see, the emperor asked me to wait for Gu Hai? How...! " The long Ao day immediately doesn''t accept of call a way.

    The Dragon God Ying''s eyes glared, and a chill burst out from his eyes.

    Dragon Ao day suddenly complexion a stiff, the voice is more and more small.

    "Lord Ye, I took the imperial edict on behalf of Aotian. The emperor told me that it was the order of heaven. Aotian was just excited for a moment!" The Dragon God Ying laughs.

    "Then there will be Lao Shen Ying Wang!" Ye Shenzhen said with a smile.

    The Dragon God Ying nodded and sent the leaf God needle away.

    Grasping the imperial edict, the Dragon God Ying coldly looks at his son long Aotian.

    "Father, I, I don''t want to go. What''s in the ancient sea? It''s just a trick. How can I be his subordinate...!" Dragon Ao day suddenly a face not accept.

    "Stupid!" The Dragon God Ying''s eyes glared.

    "Ah?" Long Aotian''s face is at a loss.

    "There is no chance for your father to set eyes on the ancient sea. Now, such a good opportunity is placed in front of you. Ao Tian, in the past, you were fooling around, so it was up to you to be a father. But this time, you dare to fool around again and break your legs for your father! " The Dragon God Ying stares.

    "Father, I am your own son!" Dragon Ao day anxious way.

    In the eyes of the Dragon God Ying, it''s very cold. This chill is in the eyes of the Dragon Ao Tian, which makes the Dragon Ao Tian unconsciously excite himself. Long Aotian was sure that there was no emotion in his father''s eyes at the moment, and there was only one kind of command.

    "Yes Long Aotian nods helplessly.

    ---------

    On the house of Dragon God Wu.

    Long 3000 stands in the study of long Shenwu.

    "Father, don''t worry. This time I''m going to Wujiang Tiandu, I''ll have a good life and help Guhai!" Long 3000 laughs.

    Long Shenwu stared at long 3000 for a while.

    "Three thousand! As my father knows, you used to get a great inheritance. You should be the old chess watcher, right Dragon God Wu light way.

    "Oh? Father knows? " Dragon three thousand eyebrows a pick.

    "Father is not here, but father is not blind now. You choose your own way, and father does not stop you. But you should do one thing for father!" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    "Father, please

    "Long Aotian will go with you and try to find out his details!" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    "Long Aotian? He? My father, long Aotian is headstrong. Although he has some adventures, he can''t be successful. Why... "

    "It''s OK for Haosheng to inquire. Don''t ask so many questions. Maybe you''ll know when you find out!" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    "Eh? Yes

    ----------

    Three days later.

    Aoshun, Longshen Ying, long3000 and longwanyu stepped out of the heaven and went to the boundless capital of heaven.

    Sima Changkong, who had already arrived at the silver moon city, also got the imperial edict of the Dragon Warring States, and immediately went to the boundless capital of heaven again.

    -------

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    After the Dragon Warring States left.

    The former forbidden area was naturally exposed. Fortunately, everything inside disappeared. Only a million people sit cross legged.

    There are a million people, including Dahan''s officials, Dahan''s army, and countless masked people in black robes.

    "Your Majesty, I will leave you!" A crowd of people in black robes respectfully said.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    Suddenly, the first group of black robed people left Wujiang Tiandu quickly.

    Out of the boundless Tiandu, quickly hidden into the forest, soon disappeared.

    No one knows who these black robed people are, even the people who killed the secret place of Asura road in the past three years.

    The rest.

    Meng Tai with a large number of royal guards respectfully retired.

    Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan with a group of troops quickly retreated.

    Gu Qin with countless officials have retreated.

    For the unborn, Guhai has arranged Shouyuan temple for them. At Guhai''s command, a guard immediately leads the unborn to leave.

    The stranger looked at long Wanqing, but he didn''t say much at the moment. Today''s long Wanqing has only the ancient sea in his eyes.

    "From today on, my wife, long Wanqing, will be the queen of the Great Han Dynasty." Gu Hai looked around and said in a deep voice.

    "See the queen, the queen is nine thousand years old, thousand years old, thousand years old!" Countless officials bowed respectfully¡° The Great Han Dynasty Long Wanqing looked up at the sea of clouds in the sky¡° Guhai, I knew that you would soar to the sky! " Long Wanqing gently looks at the ancient sea¡° Wan Qing, let''s go back to the harem first. I''ll tell you what happened in these years! " Guhai said gently¡° Well Long Wanqing nodded. Long Wanqing didn''t refuse Gu Hai''s title of empress. After all, their relationship has long gone through life and death. It''s natural for them to be empress. Long Wanqing was also very happy. Gu Hai returns to the harem with long Wanqing. In the boundless capital of heaven, countless officials suddenly stirred up their spirits and worked diligently one by one. Three years ago, countless officials in the emperor''s heart suddenly disappeared, and many other officials also caused some riots. They thought that they could fill the vacant positions themselves. But do not want to, this group of emperor''s confidants, has been in boundless heaven. Moreover, when they came back, the whole person was different. Many officials looked at them with fear. With the emperor closed for three years, he became extremely powerful.

 Chapter 640

    Beyond the boundless capital of heaven, there is a nameless valley far away.

    At the mouth of the valley, a man was standing in a black Taoist robe. The man''s eyes were black, like smoky makeup. However, his eyes were extremely cold.

    The man in the Taoist robe was rather thin, and his whole body was black.

    "Buzz, buzz...!"

    It''s like a swarm of mosquitoes around the black robed man.

    "It''s been a thousand years. I''m back. Old man, you gave up yourself, even Hunyuan bead? Hum The man in the black robe gave a cold hum.

    "Hunyuanzhu, the 16th magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the CPC? Although ranked 16th, but in my eyes, it is the first, when you refused to spit out, now, who did you give it to? " The man in the black robe gave a cold hum.

    "Hum!"

    The whole body of the Taoist robe man''s black air suddenly rises, and suddenly rushes to the valley. It turns into endless mosquitoes, and instantly fills every corner of the valley.

    Whoo!

    The mosquito swept the whole valley for a while, suddenly rushed straight to the man in Daopao, and immediately poured into the man in Daopao.

    But some of the mosquitoes, however, pulled out some green powder from the soil and piled up in the hands of the Daopao man.

    "Poison powder?" The Taoist robed man''s face sank.

    Put the powder on the tip of your nose and smell it.

    "Xuanwu snake venom? This level of poison, this is the supreme poison of Xuanwu? Fengyue''s supreme poison? No, Fengyue is dead. Is there still the smell of demonizing people? Bat demon? No, it should be a vampire The pupil of Taoist robe man shrinks.

    "It should be, a vampire, poisoned by the supreme Xuanwu, then fell here and was saved by the old man? Is that old thing pumping out the poison? Hum, old man, you won''t trust Hun Yuan Zhu to the vampire, will you The man in the Taoist robe had a gloomy face.

    "I will find out, hum!" The figure of Daopao man was in a flash and disappeared in the same place.

    ------------

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    Long Wanqing was revived, and long Wanqing was the empress of Dahan. They decided to live their lives without any fetters. After a life separation, they cherish the time in front of them.

    For ten days in a row, Guhai did not face the court.

    In the back palace, a pavilion, two people nestle together, basking in the sun, lazy slightly squint.

    "My husband!" Long Wanqing said gently.

    Gu Hai gently stroked long Wanqing''s hair: "Wanqing, these years, let you suffer!"

    Long Wanqing looked up at the ancient sea with a gentle smile.

    "Are you still used to your body?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "The body of the Styx? I can feel the power in my body. But now I don''t know how to use it, and I won''t hurt you that day! " Long Wanqing worried.

    "Too much power to grasp? It''s okay. Hurt me? I''m not. I''m ok? Next, you can adapt to it as much as you can, release as little power as possible, and have fine control! " Guhai is solemn.

    "Well, however, I found that these days, our... Seems to have made my spirit and body more perfect!" Long Wanqing''s cheek is a little red.

    "Oh? Double repair? Does double cultivation help to integrate the body Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    "Well!" Long Wanqing''s head is buried in the arms of the ancient sea.

    "Ha ha ha, that''s a good thing. I want to help you integrate more!" Guhai laughs.

    "I hate it Long Wanqing bashfully pats Gu Hai''s chest.

    "Boom!"

    "Poof!"

    Under a pat, Guhai gushes blood.

    "Ah, I''m not good. The body of Styx is too powerful. I think it''s very light!" Long Wanqing immediately anxiously investigates Gu Hai''s chest injury.

    As soon as I pull my hand, I tear the clothes of Guhai. The chest of Guhai seems to have collapsed.

    "Cough, it''s OK. I''m the flesh of external skill training, but it doesn''t matter. The stronger you are, the happier I am!" Guhaikou said with a smile with blood in it.

    Longwanqing is very nervous, gently wipe the blood for Guhai.

    "I, I, I won''t touch you, or...!" Long Wanqing looks anxious.

    "It''s OK, I''ll take the initiative!" Gu Hai looks at long Wanqing tenderly.

    Longwanqing face once again a red, gentle against the ancient sea chest, dare not move.

    Just now long Wanqing patted Gu Hai''s ribs, but juesheng Dao''s power was all around him, and he was as good as ever.

    "Husband, your skill is really strange. A yuan baby corresponds to a woman? So, over the years, you''ve had several women...! " Long Wanqing looks at the ancient sea. There was a smell of interrogation in my eyes.

    Gu Hai smiles bitterly, nods and tells long Wanqing what happened in recent years.

    "Sister Chen xian''er, Lin Wan''er, Bingji, and the grand master?" Long Wanqing frowned, and an discomfort flashed in his eyes. However, long Wanqing''s expression soon eased.

    "Without them, you and I can only meet in the underworld? No, I enter the secret place of Asura road. Maybe I can''t see it until we are gone! I also want to thank them! " Long Wanqing looks a lot clearer.

    Gu Hai did not say much, gently stroked long Wanqing''s hair.

    "Husband, these days, with the double cultivation, is your Yuanying state also complete?" Long Wanqing looks at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai''s eyes are slightly closed, and his mind sinks into his liver orifice. In the wooden temple at the moment, there is a yuan infant of Gu Hai sitting on his knees. On his back is the treasure of the Qing emperor in the past, the calabash of Tengjie!

    Gently opened his eyes: "you are the body of the wooden tripod, my God of wood, nature has reached the five fold, already complete!"

    "Six babies?"

    "Yes, five elements Yuanying and one Dantian Yuanying are all successful. Yuanyingjing, I''m perfect! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Isn''t it possible to open the heavenly palace? What are you waiting for? If you attack Kaitian palace, I will protect the Dharma for you. " Long Wanqing frowned.

    Gu Hai shook his head: "Yuan Ying''s Dantian and the five elements temple are collectively called the underground palace. The underground palace lives the soul, and the heavenly palace lives the soul. With the power of the soul, we can open up the heavenly palace of the soul. I understand that. I also have the ability to drive, but I always feel that there are still some shortcomings, so I''m not in a hurry... "

    "The lower heaven palace is the place where the human soul lives. When the human soul is opened, it can make you feel the heaven and the earth and become more powerful!" Long Wanqing frowned.

    "No, I always think that a solid foundation is more important than anything. The day after tomorrow, I can kill the congenital environment. Now I''m in Yuanying state, but I''m killing pigs and dogs in Tiangong! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Eh? Well, your yuan baby is more pure than ordinary people''s Long Wanqing nodded.

    "So, don''t worry. This time I got the calabash of rattan world, but it made my wood God have a steady stream of power." Guhai laughs.

    "Rattan gourd? Isn''t it broken? How... " Long Wanqing said blankly.

    "It''s broken, but I fixed it!" Guhai laughs.

    Long Wanqing nodded strangely.

    "In another month, long Wanyu will arrive, and your sisters can meet again!" Guhai laughs.

    "No, you have told me so much before. Long Wanyu seems to listen to you very much? I know what character Wan Yu is. I can''t hold her. She listens to you. Is there anything you haven''t told me? " Long Wanqing immediately asked.

    "No!" Gu Hai smiles bitterly.

    "Well, I''ll ask Wan Yu myself then!" Long Wanqing pretends to be alive.

    Gu Hai smiles bitterly.

    "By the way, how are you going to deal with the unborn?" Gu Hai looks at long Wanqing.

    Long Wanqing frowned and fell silent.

    Unborn? In the past, long Wanqing had been looking forward to his father, but he killed himself. Because of him, his mother would be implicated. Although after his death, the unborn run around, but long Wanqing''s heart has not been able to open.

    "Well, don''t think about it. We''ll talk about it later." Gu Hai said softly.

    "Well!" Long Wanqing nodded.

    "Husband, you''d better go to the morning, and accompany me in the afternoon or evening!" Long Wanqing said gently.

    Looking down at the meeting of long Wanqing, Gu Hai was slightly moved: "good!"

    ---------

    Wujiang Tiandu, chongtian hall.

    Gu Hai, wearing a black gold dragon robe and a black jade crown, sits on a dragon chair and looks at the two columns of officials standing respectfully.

    At the moment, the officials who have returned from the closed door for three years have quickly returned to their posts. They have handled most of the affairs that they have not dealt with in the past three years in just ten days. Now they stand in the court and look at Gu Hai with a sense of worship.

    "Inform the emperor, the 600000 troops have been completed, waiting for the emperor to deal with them!" Gao Xianzhi respectfully handed out a memorial.

    At the beginning, Gao Xianzhi prepared nearly a million troops to accompany Guhai to enter the secret place of Asura road. Later, Guhai deleted countless troops. In addition to the group of people in black robes, the royal guards and a group of officials, there were 600000 ordinary loyal troops. Now back, each one will have unlimited potential.

    Gao Xianzhi''s eyes flashed an expectation that he could lead the army.

    Gu Hai looked at it carefully and inhaled deeply: "Gao Xianzhi, your old army, of which 100000 are generals in the army?"

    "Yes

    "You will continue to be in charge of these 100000 generals!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, emperor, what about the other 500000 soldiers?" Gao Xianzhi has a wonderful way.

    "I''m going to reorganize the first army, which is called the" magic army ", and is under the control of Chen Tianshan, head of the second army." The ancient sea sank.

    "Ah?" Gao Xianzhi''s face changed.

    Chen Tianshan''s face also changed. Obviously, I didn''t expect the emperor to hand over such a large army to himself. How can the emperor give such a large army to himself?

    "Chen Tianshan, don''t let me down!" The ancient sea sank¡° Thank you for your trust. I''m sure Haosheng will lead this half million magic army. It''s worthy of the emperor''s trust Chen Tianshan immediately cheered¡° Congratulations to Mr. Chen Gao Xianzhi congratulated, but there was some regret in her eyes. That half a million gods and Demons army is a very powerful existence, Kaitian palace? Before long, everyone will be in heaven soon. An invincible army. The magic army was arranged. Gu Qin came out and said, "tell the emperor that just five days ago, all the people in Qinglu city''s Lord''s mansion lost blood and died, including the acting Lord!"¡° Blood loss and death? " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly¡° Is it a vampire In the hall, an official was surprised.

 Chapter 641

    "Is it a vampire?" In the hall, an official was surprised.

    "Dutiful, dutiful!"

    Gu Hai''s fingers tap on the armrest of the Dragon chair and his eyes narrow slightly.

    vampire? It''s impossible. Chang Ming has collected nearly all the vampires from all over the world. How can any vampire dare to come to the Great Han Dynasty?

    At the time of the discussion among the ministers in the court.

    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing"

    Outside the boundless capital of heaven, suddenly came the sound of buzzing. The voice of the huge, instant let the court officials debate quiet down.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qin''s face sank.

    "Hum!"

    At this moment, the great array outside Wujiang Tiandu suddenly and automatically closed. Countless people were shocked.

    "Mosquitoes, a lot of mosquitoes!" The people screamed and looked in all directions.

    However, we can see that outside the boundless Tiandu at the moment, there are a lot of mosquitoes whistling. Some of the people who are out of the boundless Tiandu retreat in horror. There are also countless spies from the four forces who are monitoring the boundless Tiandu with misguided intentions, but they are unable to enter the boundless Tiandu and are immediately submerged by mosquitoes.

    "Ah, ah, help!"

    "Hum!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, some escaped spies were drained of blood, leaving only a layer of skin on the ground.

    "Hiss!" The cloud beast Zhang Sanfeng''s eyes glared, showing a trace of horror.

    In the palace.

    Long Wanqing is holding two eggs in both hands, the eggs in the palm of the rotation, friction. Long Wanqing careful control of the force, do not let the egg crush broken. To be familiar with the power of the body.

    Suddenly, there was a buzz.

    "Pa!"

    Irritable long Wanqing''s power is slightly unbalanced in his hand. Suddenly, all the four eggs burst open.

    "What''s the matter?" Long Wanqing''s face sank.

    Looking up at the sky, I saw that the endless mosquitoes suddenly appeared, surrounded the whole boundless sky, but there was a border, which blocked the mosquitoes.

    Shouyuan temple. A huge group of palaces.

    Unborn people are also attracted by the sound, look up at the sky, suddenly squint: "mosquito Taoist?"

    Step, unborn people quickly toward the square of chongtian hall.

    "Ancient sea? Get out of here A big drink came from the sea of mosquitoes.

    All the people looked around, but saw that in the center of the rolling black mosquito, the thickest place, there was a shadow. Although the shadow didn''t show its body, it was cold. All the people who saw it trembled.

    The entrance of chongtian hall.

    Guhai slowly stepped out of the hall, followed by a group of officials. Along with Guhai, we walk slowly to the square of chongtian hall.

    The unborn also came in a hurry.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, outside the border, a thin man in black Taoist robes emerges from the mosquito center. The man''s eyes are cold and he stares at the ancient sea in dragon robes.

    "You are the ancient sea?" The black Taoist robe man said coldly.

    "The name of this demon is" mosquito Taoist ". I don''t know where it came from. A thousand years ago, it once dominated the southern region for a while, and even went to Wanshou Taoism to provoke. It devoured a disciple of Tongtian sect leader. Later, it was chased by Tongtian sect leader and fled to the holy land of Lingshan in the West. Originally, it was accepted by the present Buddha, but it didn''t obey the discipline. Taking advantage of the unprepared situation of the present Buddha, it swallowed three of the twelve golden lotus of the present Buddha, He became a nine grade Golden Lotus. He was chased by the Buddha and fled to the East. Then he disappeared for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, he appeared again! " The unborn recalled.

    "Oh? "Taoist?" Gu Hai''s eyes are frozen.

    It can be hunted down by the Tongtian sect leader, by the present Buddha, and still live to the present, which shows that this mosquito is extraordinary. But now they are besieging the boundless capital of heaven, but why?

    "Taoist mosquito? Why do you want to enter the boundless capital of heaven? What''s more, did you do it in the Lord''s mansion of Qinglu city? " Gu Hai''s face was cold.

    Taoist mosquito narrowed his eyes and looked at Guhai carefully: "these days, I''ve been asking around. Do I know something about you? Guhai, you are so brave! Don''t think that you have the support of the Dragon Warring States period. I''m afraid of you. Hum, there''s no one I''m afraid of in this world! "

    "If you don''t win, run? It''s a good way Old sea cold road.

    "Well, if you can''t win, why are you still stiff? However, it is more than enough to deal with your boundless capital. Guhai, today I''m here for you. Hand in Chang Ming! " The mosquito Taoist opened his eyes.

    "Chang Ming?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    But I don''t think that this Taoist is here for Chang Ming.

    "Well, I''ve made it clear that the vampire finally succumbed to Chang Ming, but Chang Ming used to succumb to you. Where is he? Give it to me! Otherwise, I will make you a dead city The mosquito Taoist opened his eyes.

    "You dare!" Gu Hai''s eyes are cold.

    "Dare I? Don''t you just look at it? Guarding the border? There is no boundary in the world that I can''t break! " Mosquito Taoist cold voice way.

    As you speak, feel for your hand.

    "Boom!"

    Rolling black lines instantly rushed to the boundless sky, stretched out the straw, quickly absorbed the boundless energy.

    "Whew!"

    In a flash, the mosquito on the border grows up quickly, sucks the rolling force, and then rushes straight to the mosquito Taoist. It seems to instill the power into the mosquito Taoist.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    Groups of black mosquitoes absorb the energy of the boundary. The boundary is rapidly thinning, and it seems to be breaking at any time.

    "The emperor!"

    "What to do?"

    "Those people out there are only one layer of skin left after being sucked!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people showed fear.

    "Hum!" Gu Hai gave a cold hum and waved his hand to the sky. A red light rushed out.

    "Boom!"

    As soon as the red light came out, it suddenly turned into a sea of fire, which immediately covered the boundary. All the black mosquitoes who were close to the boundary immediately made a "pee pee pee" sound and were burned up.

    "Samadhi is really hot?" The mosquito Taoist''s eyes narrowed.

    "Samadhi is really hot!" Ancient sea light way.

    In Taoist mosquito''s eyes, there was a sudden uncertainty: "what''s your relationship with longevity Taoism?"

    "Taoist mosquito, don''t you dare to enter the imperial capital without knowing about me?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "What about samadhi? I used to be in Wanshou Taoism, but I didn''t deal with Bagua stove. Hum The mosquito Taoist opened his eyes.

    "Boom!"

    As soon as the sleeve of the mosquito duct was thrown, suddenly, countless blood colored mosquitoes emerged from the body surface.

    As soon as the blood mosquito comes out, it rushes to Samadhi.

    I''m about to die. Suddenly, the blood mosquitoes quickly stretched out their straw and began to suck at samadhi''s real fire.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    Outside, the rolling samadhi fire visible to the naked eye is sucked into the body by the blood mosquito, and the blood mosquito inhales the samadhi fire and immediately blooms with dazzling light.

    After absorbing samadhi''s true fire, he went straight to the mosquito Taoist and gave the absorbed fire to the mosquito Taoist.

    "Even samadhi''s true fire can be absorbed?" Gu Qin''s face sank.

    "Ha ha ha, is samadhi really hot? Even if the sun is really hot, I can absorb it! " The mosquito Taoist''s face was gloomy.

    "Guhai, don''t listen to him. It takes a long time for him to absorb pure energy. In the old days of Wanshou Taoism, he did absorb the true fire of samadhi in the Bagua stove, but if he absorbed a certain amount, he couldn''t bear it." Cried the stranger.

    "Well? who are you? How do you know about longevity Taoism? Guhai, you really have something to do with longevity Taoism. Hum, what if you know? Do you have endless samadhi fire? Unless the Bagua stove is in your hands, you can''t see the real fire of samadhi today! " The mosquito Taoist''s face was gloomy.

    "Is it?" Gu Hai''s eyes are cold.

    It''s about to release more samadhi fire. Suddenly, a black river rushes out behind the ancient sea.

    "The Styx?" The unborn man was slightly stunned.

    As soon as the Heihe River comes out behind the ancient sea, it suddenly bursts into a breath of awe. The Heihe River rushes into the sky, and instantly bursts out of the border, forming a super black sea.

    As soon as the huge sea came out, countless blood mosquitoes were immediately submerged and disappeared.

    The Black Sea is heading for the Taoist.

    Taoist mosquito seems to feel a tremendous pressure from the Black Sea, and his heart is palpitating.

    "What is this?" The mosquito Taoist''s face changed.

    "Just try it!" Guhai sneered.

    "Boom!"

    A big wave suddenly pours on the mosquito Taoist.

    "Whew!"

    The mosquito Taoist didn''t dare to touch it and shot into the distance instantly.

    "Hum, Guhai, I''ll come back again. This time I didn''t find out. Next time, I want you to look good!"

    In the distance, there was a cruel word from the mosquito Taoist priest, who disappeared in the sky.

    "Eh?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    Is this the mosquito Taoist? Run away before you fight?

    "Taoist mosquito is a very insidious villain, and he is also a powerful villain. Generally speaking, he only likes Yin people and seldom confronts the enemy head-on. Today, he conflicts with you head-on. Maybe he thinks that Wujiang heaven is too weak. If you can''t fight, run. This is his instinct. The master of Tongtian sect and the Buddha can''t help him now! " The stranger explained.

    "Boom!"

    The rolling black water instantly shrinks and flies back. In a twinkling of an eye, it flies behind the ancient sea and disappears.

    Few people know that it was long Wanqing who did it. Most people thought it was Gu Hai''s means, which scared away Taoist mosquitoes in an instant.

    Long live the emperor In the boundless capital of heaven, countless officials and people cheered.

    Gu Hai took a deep breath and squinted at the disappearing sky.

    "You have to be careful. This Taoist mosquito is the ancestor of the mosquito demon. Mosquitoes are very cunning. They never fight against others. Only when you relax, they will appear and kill you! What''s more, he is also a master in Shangtian palace. A thousand years ago, he did harm to the whole world, but he is still safe and sound! " The stranger frowned¡° I see it! " Gu Hai nodded. The mosquito Taoist is really a trouble. I can''t hand over Chang Ming. I really need to be more careful in the future----- The boundless sky is far away from a mountain¡° What''s the news for me, asshole? Yuanyingjing? Go to your mother''s Yuanying realm. Is the breath of the Black Sea Yuanying realm? " The mosquito Taoist priest''s eyelids jumped wildly and looked at the boundless capital in the distance¡° No matter who you are, master Tongtian, now the Buddha is not planted in my hands? Hum, when I get hunyuanzhu, I won''t kill you! " The face of the mosquito Taoist is cold.

 Chapter 642

    The tenth day after the mosquito Taoist left!

    Long Wanyu and his party arrived at Wujiang Tiandu.

    "Sister!" Long Wanyu pours on long Wanqing.

    "Bang!"

    Long Wanqing holds long Wanyu with tears, and a happy smile blooms on his face.

    Not far away, the unborn person quietly stood in the corner, but did not come forward to recognize each other, two daughters well, everything is OK, what is more important than this?

    In front of Gu Hai stood Sima Changkong, Ao Shun, long Aotian and long 3000.

    "Meet the master!" Sima Changkong and aoshun saluted the ancient sea.

    "I''ve seen the ancient hall master!" Dragon 3000 also slightly salutes the ancient sea.

    "Hum!" Long Aotian is still unwilling. Looking at the ancient sea, it''s not right.

    Gu Hai didn''t care about long Aotian''s attitude. Instead, he laughed: "everyone, come from a long way. Let''s have a rest for a few days. In a few days, we''ll start!"

    "Yes Sima Changkong, aoshun and long3000 nodded thoughtfully.

    "Go? Where to? " Long Aotian is slightly stunned.

    Of course, they didn''t know about the conversation between Guhai and the Dragon Warring States period. They were just assigned to Guhai and didn''t know what was going on. Sima Changkong, aoshun and long3000 didn''t ask much, but longaotian didn''t.

    Gu Hai smiles and doesn''t explain.

    "This way, ladies and gentlemen!" On one side, Gu Qin said with a smile.

    "Hum!" Long Aotian snorted coldly, as if he was very uncomfortable.

    "Why? I haven''t seen you for a long time. The cultivation of Prince Qin has increased a lot! " Dragon three thousand eyes a MI, surprised way.

    "Oh?" Sima Changkong and aoshun then looked at the ancient Qin.

    Gu Qin is one of the nine masters of chess. The news is not hidden. Long 3000 is also one of the nine masters of chess. Naturally, he is also extremely concerned. The last time I saw Gu Qin, it was a congenital state. Now it''s Yuan Ying State? What''s more, the breath of Yuanying is still at its peak? Breakthrough at any time?

    Gu Qin smiles and doesn''t explain, "please!"

    The crowd nodded. This is the time to rest with the ancient Qin.

    Long Wanqing and long Wanyu naturally have innumerable words to say, and the second daughter soon went to the harem to have a detailed chat.

    "Guhai, are you looking for these people from Daqian to go out?" A stranger is a stranger.

    Gu Hai nodded: "I promised the Dragon Warring States that I would go to Dayan Heavenly Kingdom!"

    "Oh?" The unborn man''s eyes narrowed.

    "I set out in a few days. Maybe it''s not peaceful for me to go to the great Yan Dynasty, so I found a few people to help." The ancient sea sank.

    "On behalf of Daqian, will he go to Dayan Heavenly Kingdom? Guhai, you have to be careful! Jiang Lianshan of the Dayan Dynasty is a powerful character The unborn man murmured.

    "Oh? Lord Dayan, Jiang Lianshan? How much do you know? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "Today, we will have three great dynasties, namely, the Daqian Dynasty, the Dayan Dynasty and the rhubarb Dynasty. You know that!"

    "Well!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Do you know the relationship between Yan and Huang dynasties?" Said the stranger.

    "I''ve heard a little, but it''s not comprehensive!" The ancient sea sank.

    "In the Dayan Dynasty, Jiang Lianshan was once subordinate to five emperors, namely, the green emperor, the black emperor, the White Emperor, the Yellow Emperor and the Red Emperor. The five emperors fought for him in the world, and the Yellow Emperor, in the name of fighting for the Jiuli emperor in the south, set up his own door and opened up the Dahuang Heavenly Kingdom during the period when Jiang Lianshan continued his life The stranger explained.

    "Dahuang Dynasty, Ji Dihong?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "Yes, Ji Dihong, who destroyed the Jiuli Dynasty, gained boundless luck and then achieved the great Huang Dynasty. When Jiang Lianshan returned from his life, everything had become an established fact. At that time, many officials of Dayan wanted to fight against the great Huang, but Jiang Lianshan stopped them. Until now The stranger explained.

    "Yanhuang? How familiar! Is the name of the leader of the Jiuli Dynasty Chiyou There is a strange flash in Guhai''s eyes.

    "Er, that''s right. It''s called Chiyou. At that time, the Jiuli Dynasty was extremely powerful. Maybe it was the most powerful Dynasty in the world. One dynasty was as big as the nine Great Yuan Dynasties. It was also extremely difficult for the Yellow Emperor to fight against it. However, he won in the end. By the way, Jiang Qiu and Hou Qing all took part in the world shaking war! At that time, Jiang Yu was the princess of Dayan, and Hou Qing was the help of Chi you from the underworld. They fought countless wars at the beginning. In the later stage, Jiang Yu seemed to discover the ambition of the Yellow Emperor, and finally turned into a zombie. Then she cursed herself as a zombie and became her ancestor. " The stranger explained.

    "Jiang Lianshan?" Gu Hai''s eyes are especially dignified.

    Jiang Lianshan and Ji Dihong are not easy people who can gather in the Heavenly Kingdom and be as famous as the Dragon Warring States period. And Jiang Lianshan is the most exaggeration. A minister can be the leader of the Heavenly Kingdom. Who is he?

    "In Dayan Dynasty, there is dongfangshou. You are the enemy. I will go with you!" The unborn man murmured.

    Gu Hai shook his head: "you don''t have to go, stay here!"

    "Oh?"

    "I''m going to let Wanqing sit in the boundless capital of heaven. Wanyu naturally accompanies Wanqing. When their sisters meet again, they need to have a good life to talk to. Naturally, I don''t worry about ordinary people, but now I''ve got a big enemy, houqing!" The ancient sea sank.

    In the past, before Gu Hai left, he still remembered Hou Qing''s hateful eyes.

    Different from the Qing emperor, the Qing emperor only aimed at himself. Where he went, his enemies would go. Hou Qing certainly didn''t know enough about Yangjian. If he came to Yangjian, he would find Wujiang Tiandu first. At that time, he would be the first to destroy Wujiang Tiandu and fight with long Wanqing.

    "Hou Qing?" The unborn man murmured.

    "It''s true that Wanqing has mastered the boundless power now, but after all, he can''t completely control it. Although you are not Hou Qing''s opponent, you are rich in experience after all. If you help Wanqing master it, even if you are not, you can protect them!" The ancient sea sank.

    The stranger looked at Gu Hai and said with a bitter smile, "you care more about them than I do!"

    Gu Hai looked at the unborn: "you don''t have to worry too much, people are long flesh, one day, they will recognize you!"

    "Hope!" The unborn smile bitterly.

    "By the way, this jade talisman is for you. I hope it can help you in the face of Dongfang Shou!" The unborn man took out a black jade amulet.

    Gu Hai took it and nodded.

    "You should be careful of the Qing emperor. Although the Qing emperor was not the enemy of the Dragon Warring States, his real strength was extremely strong. He belonged to the strong men in the later period of the upper heaven palace. Ao Shun, they were certainly not the opponents of the Qing emperor!" The unborn man said solemnly.

    "Qingdi? I''ll be careful! " A cold light flashed in Guhai''s eyes.

    Five days later.

    Gu Hai explained the affairs of the court.

    With Sima Changkong, Ao Shun, long 3000, long Aotian, Gou Chen, mu CHENFENG and other disciples, they set foot on the flying boat.

    "Husband, you must be careful when you go Long Wanqing explained to Gu hairousheng alone.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve had an accident Guhai laughs.

    "Also, when you go to Dayan Dynasty this time, you will definitely expose the boundary of the sun god palace. If you can, you can bring Bingji back. She is also a hard-working woman. I also want to thank her for saving you!" Long Wanqing said seriously.

    Gu Hai looks at long Wanqing and hugs him heavily.

    "Be careful at home, too!" Gu Hai said softly.

    "Well!" Long Wanqing nodded.

    On one side, long Wanyu looks at Gu Hai holding long Wanqing. There is a flash of envy in her eyes.

    Releasing Wanqing, Gu Hai smiles at long Wanyu and says, "Wanyu, after I leave, you can accompany your sister. Don''t make your sister angry!"

    "I want you to say it!" Long Wanyu said with a bulging mouth.

    Gu Hai smiles and steps on the boat.

    "To the emperor!" The courtiers saluted Gu Hai respectfully.

    "Go Guhai cheered.

    "Whew!"

    The first class disciples manipulated the flying boat and shot at the distance quickly. Soon, the boat disappeared into the sky.

    In all directions, the sentinels of various forces saw that Gu Hai''s boat had left, and immediately left quickly to report to their superiors.

    The boundless sky is far away, a valley.

    The mosquito Taoist''s eyes narrowed slightly: "leave the boundless Tiandu? Hum, it''s good to leave. You''ll have a time to relax. As long as you relax, I won''t kill you. My hunyuanzhu must catch you to get back! Hum

    Whew!

    The mosquito Taoist stepped and followed the ancient sea.

    On the boat.

    "Emperor, it''s the maximum speed now!" Mu CHENFENG is extremely respectful.

    In the past, mu CHENFENG only called Gu Hai the leader of the hall, because mu CHENFENG''s heart was still in the Heavenly Kingdom. I always think that I am a man of great efforts. But after experiencing a baptism of Asura''s secret place, mu CHENFENG''s heart at the moment completely follows the ancient sea. From "Lord" to "emperor".

    Others didn''t care about the tone, but Sima Changkong''s eyes narrowed slightly and felt the change of the morning breeze.

    "Maximum speed? Then fly at this speed! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Mu CHENFENG nodded.

    "Hum, at this speed, when can we reach the Dayan dynasty? Isn''t that a waste of time? " The Dragon Ao day immediately runs a way.

    The maximum speed of the flying boat is the speed of xiatiangong, but if aoshun flies with him, it''s not a little faster. It''s like flying from Tianting to Tiandu in the past. Long Aotian at the moment, looking at the ancient sea is not right, naturally seize the opportunity to find fault.

    Mu CHENFENG''s eyes glared, as if to get angry.

    "I am the leader of Yipin hall, you are not, so you should listen to me!" Ancient sea light way.

    But long Aotian''s eyes glared: "is the hall leader great? How could I come to your first class hall if you hadn''t used your shameful means? "

    "You have the ability to resist the imperial edict! Shout at me Ancient sea light way.

    "You...!" Long Aotian''s eyes stare. He didn''t agree.

    "If you want to be quick, it''s not impossible. If you have the ability to sing ten songs, I''ll ask aoshun to take us off!" Guhai laughs.

    One side of the outline suddenly revealed white teeth.

    Long Aotian''s face sank. Although he had never heard of it, he could remember everything in the past. Ugly¡° Hum, how ugly is it? I don''t believe it...! " Long Aotian stares. Gu Haidun separated a flying boat and asked gouchen to take long Aotian to sing there. After burning incense, long Aotian came back and never mentioned the matter of speeding up. The flying boat slowly flies towards Dayan.

 Chapter 643

    Daqian Dynasty is in the north of China.

    Dayan Dynasty is in the east of China.

    Today, the ancient sea is flying from the north of China to the East.

    All the way through a large number of zongmen and Yunchao, of course, the strongest is the sun palace in the northeast of China.

    This flight is two months. On this day, Gu Hai and long 3000 are playing chess on the flying boat.

    "Mr. Gu, good chess power!" Long 3000 exclaimed.

    "Xiao Wang Ye is also good at chess, but he is always so insistent. Can''t he look down on his chess power?" Guhai laughs.

    "How?" Dragon three thousand eyebrows a pick.

    "No, since you don''t want to play chess, it doesn''t mean much to play chess any more!" Gu Hai shook his head and released the chessboard.

    Dragon three thousand smile, but no longer fight.

    Standing up, Gu Hai looked at the distance. Although he was only flying in a boat, his speed was extremely fast after two months of flying. In these two months, he crossed two imperial dynasties and a Zhongwei sect.

    When I got here, I saw more demons. You can see groups of monsters every day.

    "You''ve entered the boundary of the Sun Temple, hall leader. Should you be more careful?" Sima Changkong asked with a frown.

    The ancient sea hasn''t opened its mouth yet.

    On one side, long Aotian sneered: "what should you be careful of? We are members of the heavenly mission and the Sun Temple. Do you want to leave us behind? "

    "We''re all right. We''re just proud. You have to be careful!" Guhai laughs.

    "Ha ha ha? Joke, what am I careful about? I didn''t offend the Sun Temple either. It seems that you have a grudge against the Daming King God, right? Also, have a grudge with Taichu, kill many angels? It''s you who should be careful! " Long Aotian disdains the way.

    "Yes, I had a grudge against the king of Ming, but I didn''t kill his relatives and friends. I had a grudge against Taichu, so I killed some ordinary angels. But you are different. At the beginning, your father stopped Taichu, and your uncle killed Taichu''s son. In other words, because of your father, Yehua died. In case Taichu knew your whereabouts? Maybe...! " Guhai laughs.

    Long Aotian''s face suddenly froze. I almost forgot.

    "Everyone, for the sake of safety, don''t cover up a little! In case of accident Ancient sea light way.

    "Hum!" Long Aotian snorts coldly and turns to walk away.

    Soon, long Aotian put on a black robe. Aoshun, long3000, Sima Changkong and even Guhai were all dressed in black robes.

    The boat continued to fly.

    At the top of a mountain in the distance.

    But the mosquito Taoist''s eyes narrowed: "to the boundary of the sun palace? That''s right. According to the past investigation, it seems that Gu Hai has a feud with the king God of Ming Dynasty and Taichu? "

    "Well, let the peacock and Taichu deal with him first, hum!" The mosquito Taoist gave a cold hum.

    ---------------

    A sea of clouds, there is a huge floating city, floating city around, surrounded by white fog, countless white buildings stand.

    Countless angels and seagulls are flying around the floating city, a holy and peaceful place.

    There is a huge monument in the center of the floating city, which reads "paradise city".

    In the center of Paradise City, there are countless holy white lights.

    The soft white light is emitted from a huge pool, and the water is milky white.

    There were angels standing around, watching the pool water bubbling.

    "Come out, come out, second young master, second young master is resurrected in the resurrection pool!" Suddenly there is an angel surprise way.

    However, a figure appeared in the pool. It was Yahua who was killed by the Dragon God Wen at the all saints meeting. But at this moment, yahwa is no longer a six winged angel. On his back, he has only one pair of wings.

    "Welcome to the second young master''s resurrection!" Countless angels respectfully bow down.

    Yehwa seems to be a little muddled. After a long time, yehwa remembers everything.

    "Resurrection pool? Am I alive? I''m alive again Yehwa suddenly clenched his fist.

    At the mouth of the resurrection pool, there is also a white robed man. The man and yahwa are quite similar in appearance, but they are more mature. The angels all around are very respectful to him.

    At this moment, seeing the resurrection of yahwa, the white robed man breathed softly.

    "Yehwa, remember that the resurrection pool is not omnipotent. Every angel has only one chance to resurrect!" The white robed man said in a deep voice.

    "Elder brother, my accomplishments are exhausted. You have to avenge me!" Yewharton pounced on him.

    "I know all that happened to you in Daqian Dynasty. Now, Daqian Dynasty is just like the middle of the day. My father told us not to act rashly. The three princes of Da Qian are hiding too much. You can''t get your revenge for the time being! " The young master shook his head.

    "Besides Da Qian, there is the ancient sea. Elder brother, the ancient sea has insulted me many times, and more..." Yehwa said eagerly.

    "Well, you just came back to life. Don''t think about revenge. Try to recover your accomplishments first." The eldest son light way.

    "Yes Yehwa nodded.

    "But strange to say, none of the angels killed by the ancient sea can be revived?" The young master showed a trace of doubt.

    "That''s why we have to take revenge. At the meeting of all saints, Guhai made my sun palace suffer great humiliation. At that time, there were many saints representing my sun palace!" Yehwa said anxiously.

    "My father has gone to Taiyi. I''ll wait until my father comes back!" The eldest son light way.

    "All right!" Yehwa was helpless.

    "Newspaper!" Suddenly an angel came from behind.

    "Well?" The eldest son''s face sank.

    "Tell me, young master, just now an arrow feather shot into the boundary of our paradise city!" The subordinate took out an arrow feather bound with a letter.

    "Oh?" The young master showed a trace of doubt.

    "Into the border of my paradise? Who, didn''t you see anyone? " Yehwa stares.

    "No!" The angel shook his head.

    The eldest son opened the letter gently and looked at it. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed: "ancient sea?"

    "What? Has the ancient sea reached our boundary Yehua came up to see, his face suddenly grim.

    -------

    A large number of peacocks are flying around a huge island.

    "Whew!"

    Suddenly, an arrow plume rushed straight to the island.

    "Ho!" Countless peacocks suddenly changed their faces and roared angrily.

    A large number of peacocks pounced on the arrow feather, but the arrow feather was too fast to stop. In a moment, they arrived at the center of the island and rushed to a huge palace on the island.

    "Boom!"

    The arrow suddenly hit the boundary of the palace.

    "Well? Who is it? " Suddenly, a cold hum came from the hall.

    "Boom!"

    All around the sea suddenly exploded, a hurricane from the center of the island, shooting in all directions, forming a huge wave.

    However, the outside world, thousands of miles clear sky, but I do not know where this arrow feather comes from.

    The gale swept all directions.

    The island is high.

    The king of the Ming Dynasty stepped into the void and looked around coldly: "which Taoist friend is coming? If Kong Xuan is missing, please show up! "

    Daming King God''s a big drink, immediately spread to all directions.

    However, the Quartet did not respond. The sea calmed down slowly, and there was no evil spirit around.

    "Well, hide your head and show your tail!" Kong Xuan, the king of the Ming Dynasty, snorted coldly.

    A wave of your hand.

    "Whew!"

    The arrow feather reached Kong Xuan in an instant. There was a letter on the arrow. Kong Xuan opened it to have a look.

    At a glance, Kong Xuan suddenly narrowed his eyes: "where is the ancient sea? Who on earth sent me the letter on purpose? "

    Kong Xuan looked around coldly, but there was no figure.

    "Hum!"

    With a flick of his sleeve, Kong Xuan returned to the main hall below.

    Back in the main hall, Kong Xuan carefully analyzed the letter: "how can I get rid of the tiger? Or the enemy of Guhai? Why do you borrow my hand? "

    ---------

    The flying boat of the ancient sea, finally stopped, a group of eagles and Demons surrounded the flying boat of the ancient sea.

    At the front, there was a four winged angel and a blonde man. The man''s eyes were icy and he looked at the boat flying to the ancient sea. Then he looked at the four winged angels as if they were flattering.

    "Angel gamma, is that the boat?" The blonde flattered.

    "Yes, they are!" The four winged angel looked at the opposite boat with hatred.

    On the deck of the boat stood a group of men in black. Around a group of ordinary subordinates, one by one stare at the four winged angels.

    "Oh? Your name is angel gamma? " The first man in Black said faintly.

    "Well, you didn''t hear me outside that city before?" Angel gamma said in a cold voice.

    "I never remember the name of the four winged angels. Before you wanted to rob my boat, I just made a small punishment, but I didn''t kill you, but you attracted these Eagles? Oh, Gami? You don''t even know who I am, so you''re bothering me again and again? " Gu Hai, the leader, said coldly.

    "Ha ha ha, I have already felt that there is a soul Pill on your boat, right? If I don''t feel it, I don''t care about you! Give it to those who know it Angel gamma stares.

    "Oh? "The soul pill?" Gu Hai frowned and looked at the crowd. Finally, the eyes lock to the Dragon Aotian in black robe.

    "How do I know he''ll find out? I just use it to practice! " Long Aotian shows his hand.

    "Oh, since it''s you who exposed it, can you solve it now?" Ancient sea light way.

    "He asked you for it, but he didn''t ask me. What''s the matter with me?" Long Aotian has a high attitude that it''s none of his business.

    "Oh, this place has entered the Taichu boundary. You are looking for death!" Gu Hai said coldly.

    "Hum!" Dragon Ao day a cold hum, but ignore.

    "Master, do you want me to..." Aoshun frowned and said¡° Don''t have to, a group of curfew, not as good as you Gu Hai shook his head¡° Who do you call a curfew The blonde man glared¡° You''re an eagle demon, right? Stop us to please the angel? " Ancient sea light way. The blonde man''s face turned cold¡° Jinying, the soul pill is of great use to me. With the soul pill, I can be promoted to six winged angel. At that time, I will speak for you in front of the eldest son and ask you to marry Bingji! " Cried angel Gami¡° "Oh?" Facing the ancient sea, my eyes suddenly narrowed. The golden eagle was also surprised: "hahaha, OK, angel Gami, don''t worry, these people, if you want them to be flat, I''ll crush them. If you want them to be round, I''ll crush them. A group of people driving a flying boat are not experts!"¡° I think so too. Ha ha, Golden Eagle, you have just entered Zhongtian palace. They must not be your opponents. Come on, get them for me Angel gamma said grimly¡° Let it go One side bathes in the morning breeze, a cold drink. A thunderbolt came to the golden eagle in an instant¡° Boom The Golden Eagle exploded in an instant and turned into a blood mist all over the sky. Angel gamma "......!"

 Chapter 644

    One shot, the golden eagle is dead? The help that angel Gami managed to get, so it''s solved?

    "Kill Bathed in the morning breeze and drank.

    "Boom!"

    Fifty first class disciples flew out immediately.

    These first class disciples are all people who follow Guhai into the secret place of Asura road to kill. They are all the peak of Yuanying, and the means of killing have been honed in the secret place of Asura road for a long time.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    In a short time, the eagles were slaughtered.

    Angel gamma''s face changed and he turned and fled to the distance.

    "You fly again? The gun just now fell on you A cold road in the morning breeze.

    Angel gamma''s face froze.

    Once before, this group of people let themselves go. That''s because many people were watching outside a city. Now, there is no one in the wilderness. Isn''t it easy to kill yourself?

    "You, you, you dare, I''m the Gami angel of Paradise City, you dare to move me, the eldest son won''t let you go!" Cried angel Gami.

    Everyone''s face was cold.

    Mu CHENFENG stretched out his hand, and there was a disciple of the first class hall next to him. He aimed the gun muzzle at Gami angel.

    "No, please, I''m innocent!" Angel gamma burst into tears.

    "Come here!" Ancient sea light way.

    At once, angel gamma went on the boat like a vented ball. How can I be so unlucky.

    On one side, Sima Changkong''s face changed.

    First class hall disciple? These people, at the beginning, were the highest in Jindan realm, but now they are all at the peak of Yuanying realm? How is that possible? What''s more, their killing methods are so sophisticated?

    "All of you, I, I really don''t know..., please raise your hand!" Angel Gami cried.

    "You said earlier, who is the one who is going to propose for the golden eagle as a lobbyist?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Yes, Bingji!" Watch out, angel gamma.

    "Bingji? What''s going on? " The ancient sea sank.

    "Three years ago, Bingji was brought back by Allah, as if she had been reprimanded by the Eastern Emperor and imprisoned. It''s said that Bingji lost her body when she went to the Great Han Dynasty, and the Eastern Emperor wanted to marry her. Many demons went to propose marriage, but they were not qualified, so...! " Said angel Gami.

    "Locked up? Where are they being held? " Gu Hai asked in a deep voice.

    "I, I don''t know!" Angel gamma shook his head.

    Gu Hai''s eyes are cold. A murderous air came out.

    The murderous spirit was so fierce that it immediately aroused the spirit of angel gamma, and there was a flash of fear in his heart. The murderous spirit was obviously beyond himself. How can I be so unlucky to cause these disasters?

    "I really don''t know. It''s none of my business!" Angel gamma said anxiously.

    Far away, sky.

    The king of Ming arrived soon.

    Standing high in the sky, Wang Shen of Ming Dynasty squinted at the flying boat in the distance.

    "Big guns? I can''t be wrong. It''s really the ancient sea. However, this breath is so powerful that it can''t stay for a long time. Hum The king of Ming gave a cold hum.

    Although Daming King God wanted Gu hai to die, he didn''t rush up at the moment. But the cold eyes in the four inquired up.

    After all, it was a strange letter. Daming King God wants to know who wants to use himself.

    The eyes of the king of Ming Dynasty are looking around.

    In the distance between a mountain forest, the mosquito Taoist also stares at the ancient sea flying boat.

    Seeing the cannon on the ancient sea flying boat, his face was gloomy.

    "To deal with a little guy, you have to be so mysterious? Hum There was a trace of impatience in Taoist mosquito''s eyes.

    The next moment, the mosquito Taoist looked up at the sky, just saw the king God of Ming Dynasty.

    At the moment of seeing the king God of Ming Dynasty, the figure of the general of mosquito road was hidden.

    "Don''t you have a grudge against Guhai? He''s there, and you don''t? Looking for me? What can I do for you? The suspicious are the most troublesome In the depressed self talk of Taoist.

    In the distance, Guhai continues to interrogate Angel gamma.

    The king of Ming did not interfere.

    But at this time, suddenly a holy light came down from the sky.

    As soon as the Holy Light arrived, it suddenly burst out and opened, and it was illuminated in all directions.

    "Boom!"

    A strong breath, roaring toward the ancient sea boat suppression.

    "The smell of the upper heaven palace?" Aoshun''s face sank.

    But Gu Hai waved his hand and stopped Ao Shun.

    But I saw countless white feathers flying all over the sky. Among the feathers, a large number of angels suddenly appeared, which covered the sky and surrounded the flying boats in the middle of the ancient sea.

    "Angel? Is it Taichu? " Dragon Ao day suddenly surprised, body shape back.

    But see, in the most intense white light, is suddenly more than 18 figures.

    Sixteen of them are six winged angels, with a strong breath of energy. Standing in the front, one has a pair of wings, and the other is dressed in white, with no wings.

    "Big boy, second boy, help Angel Gami suddenly went up in ecstasy.

    "Yehwa is alive?" Long Aotian''s face suddenly changed.

    "Resurrection pool? The end of yahwa''s cultivation? Two wings left? " Long 3000''s eyes narrowed.

    "Master?" Looking at the ancient sea in the morning breeze.

    Gu Hai waved his hand and asked mu CHENFENG not to act rashly. Eyes slightly squint at the sky.

    "Mr. Koo? I''ve heard so much about you The eldest son light way.

    "Guhai, you can''t run away, ha ha ha!" Yahwa was laughing ferociously.

    In the distance, high above the sky, the king God of Ming Dynasty squinted: "son of Taichu? This ancient sea is really a place of countless feuds! "

    In the distance between the mountains and forests, Taoist mosquito was also anxious: "what is it? What about Taichu? "

    In Taoist''s eyes, this young master is not an opponent of Guhai at all.

    Gu Hai slowly lifted his hat and looked coldly at Yahua and the eldest son in the distance.

    "It''s a pity that I haven''t seen the eldest son at this all saints meeting after I heard about him for a long time." Gu said with a smile.

    "Mr. Gu is very polite. He has exposed my paradise city, but has not entered my paradise city. Doesn''t it seem that I''m too rude? Mr. Gu, I''ve come to invite Mr. Gu to live in paradise city for a few days. I wonder if Mr. Gu can give me face? " Yan Zhen light way.

    "Brother, what are you doing with him? What does he have? But yuanyingjing is worthy of you to talk like this? " Yehwa stares.

    Yan Zhen looked at Yehua: "Yehua, you have been planted in the hands of Mr. Gu several times, but you can''t see each other clearly?"

    "Ah?"

    "What about Mr. Gu''s low accomplishments? If the cultivation is not high, it can kill the emperor Xiyu. If the cultivation is not high, it can make the king and God of the Ming Dynasty eat shriveled for many times. If the cultivation is not high, it can fight against the three holy places in the meeting of all saints. What do you think of being a guest of honor in the Dragon Warring States period Yan Zhen light way.

    "Well! But... " Yehwa''s face changed.

    "That, that''s all coincidence... Yes, yes, he has means, but in the face of absolute power, any conspiracy is useless!" Yehwa''s anxious defense.

    Yan Zhen light smile, no longer pay attention to Yahua. It''s looking at the ancient sea.

    "How about Mr. Gu?" Yan Zhen invited again.

    "Paradise city? One of Taichu''s palaces, right? I don''t know if it means you or Taichu? " Ancient sea light way.

    "My father is going to the Sun Temple these days, and he is meeting with Taihuang Taiyi. Naturally, that''s what I mean! Can I help you, Mr. Koo Yan Zhen said with a smile.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, the sixteen six winged angels behind Yan Zhen suddenly swayed and rushed to the ancient sea.

    It seems that we should use force to suppress the ancient sea and force it to follow.

    In the distance, King Ming''s eyes narrowed, showing a sneer: "ancient sea? This time, I''m not provoking you. Yan is kind-hearted outside and cruel inside. If you want to, you won''t have a good time. No matter, no matter, since he wants to deal with you, I don''t care. No, I want to block the news. I can''t let the news that you were caught by Yan Zhen spread, and I can''t let empress wa know! "

    On the other hand, the mosquito Taoist is staring.

    "Which one of you can see that he has only yuanyingjing? Are you blind? The second son of Taichu family is stupid. He looks down on Guhai. Is your head on your butt? The boss is more stupid. Taichu is not at home. Do you still lead wolves into the house? And forced him to paradise? " Taoist mosquito was completely shocked.

    A group of angels forced to fly to the ancient sea.

    Long Aotian''s eyes glared, as if he wanted to move.

    The ancient sea is to explore the hand to stop: "don''t move!"

    "Well?" Everyone was slightly stunned.

    "If you are invited, how can we not go?" Ancient sea light way.

    "But?" Long Aotian doesn''t seem to agree.

    "Am I the master, or are you the master? Huh? This flying boat has the final say. " Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    "Hum!" Long Aotian can only give a cold hum.

    In the eyes of outsiders, it is obvious that the ancient sea is the largest on this flying boat. The rest are his subordinates.

    Yan Zhen''s eyes narrowed and he didn''t pay much attention when he looked at the group of people in black robes. The officials of Guhai? Or subordinates? That''s nothing, of course.

    "Mr. Koo, please!" Yan Zhen said with a smile.

    "Lead the way!" The ancient sea sank.

    But the angels surrounded the ancient sea boat and did not let it go.

    Yan Zhen and Yahua fly in front of each other, and the angels fly to the distant sky around the ancient sea. More and more fly far, slowly disappeared in the horizon.

    "Are Taichu''s two sons short of brains? I @ # £¤%... &! " Taoist mosquito has a depressed face.

    After a moment''s silence, the mosquito Taoist said coldly, "we must spread the news as soon as possible and let Taichu come back. Otherwise, we can''t deal with Guhai because they are out of stock. Is this death? I''ve run twice in vain. I must spread the news that Guhai was captured in paradise city as soon as possible! "

    With that, the figure of Taoist mosquito suddenly disappeared in the same place. On the other side. The king of Ming saw Gu Hai go, only a sneer in his eyes¡° It''s a good thing that I don''t need to do anything. Empress wa will only pursue the two sons of Taichu. What I want to do now is to block the news as soon as possible and let the news of Guhai being arrested disappear as far as possible. Never pass it to empress wa. Hum Wang Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly. With a cold hum, the God of the Ming Dynasty disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 645

    A city entrance!

    The Taoist priest was full of depression.

    "Evil door, I quietly informed the ten big demons, the ten big demons also went to the sun palace to report to Taichu, how, how no news? The ten big demons are gone? I @ # £¤%... & *! " Taoist mosquito has a depressed face.

    After a long time, the mosquito road talent''s face changed: "it can''t be Gu Hai, do you know? All the ten demons

    On the other side, a place of mountains.

    The king of the Ming Dynasty looked at the ten shrinking demons in front of him.

    "Say, who is it?" The king of Ming said coldly.

    "We don''t know, even if a letter is sent to say that there will be a great reward for going to the sun palace to report this. We, I, the God of the Ming Dynasty, really don''t know anything!" Ten big demon anxious way.

    Daming King God''s eyes narrowed slightly: "hum, Guhai''s hand is really long. Is there his people in the boundary of the sun palace? If you want to report, dream

    -------------

    Paradise City, not far away.

    Surrounded by innumerable angels, the ancient sea flying boat slowly flies to the sky, towards a huge sea of clouds.

    "I remember, you just mentioned" Resurrection pool "? Is it the cause of the resurrection of yahwa? " The ancient sea looks to the Dragon 3000.

    "The resurrection pool is a unique treasure of Taichu. I heard my father mention it. It was formed by Taichu gathering unlimited" power of faith ". Only the most important angel is qualified to store a trace of soul power as the source inside. In this way, even if the soul is broken outside, the broken soul will be passed back to the living pool by the power of faith. Inside, it will be nourished by the power of faith, Let the spirit recover and rebuild a new body Long 3000 explained.

    "Oh? Isn''t that one more life? " Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "Yes, it''s a pity that it''s only useful for angels, otherwise it would have been contested by the major forces in the world for a long time!" Long 3000 said with a bitter smile.

    "Why?"

    "I don''t know!" Long 3000 shook his head.

    "You don''t know, I know!" Long Aotian sneered.

    "Oh? Brother, do you know? " The dragon three thousand is a strange way.

    "Of course, why can only angels resurrect? That''s because angels are demonized people, demonized people, and human souls are devoured by their ancestors. Then they inject a drop of their blood essence to achieve demonization. The spirit of the angel is not for Taichu, but for all the ten sides Long Aotian complacent way.

    "All the ten ways are gone? "The tenth magic weapon in the ancient world?" The ancient sea is moving.

    "It''s true that all the ten sides were destroyed, devouring the soul of the angel. Taichu gave a drop of blood essence, so the angel was created. After the angel died outside, all the ten sides were destroyed, using their soul as the source, consuming the power of belief to summon the soul, summoning their broken soul back, and putting it together again. Of course, there is only one chance, the soul is the source to summon the soul, and after that, the soul collapses, There is no possibility of recovery! " Long Aotian affirmed.

    "Oh? Then why only some angels can? " Long 3000 doubts a way.

    "Don''t waste the power of faith? So, to speak to the outside world, they can only resurrect important angels. They save a trace of soul power as the source. They are all deceiving. No, it''s just those little angels who don''t deserve to waste so much faith power! " Long Aotian explained.

    "Resurrection pool? Is it related to the extinction of all ten Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "Mr. Gu, are you really knowledgeable? Even I know the secrets of paradise city? " Young master Yan suddenly turned his head and squinted at all the people in Guhai.

    "Erudite, you''re welcome, Mr. Yan. I don''t know something. Can I tell you?" Guhai laughs.

    "Oh?"

    "Listen to what Gami angel says, Bingji is imprisoned and wants to be married?" Gu Hai is curious.

    Before Yan opened his mouth, Yehua sneered and said, "Guhai, I thought you forgot Bingji? Hum, Bingji didn''t finish the task of the Eastern Emperor this time, which even destroyed my father''s plan. The Eastern Emperor was angry and wanted to marry Yan. It was up to my father to decide who to marry. My father wants to sell her for a good price. Why are you reluctant to give up? Ha ha ha

    Yahwa looks at the ancient sea with a ferocious face.

    "I see!" The ancient sea is a light breath.

    "Mr. Gu, I''ve heard that Bingji is in love with you. What''s more, she''s broken when she goes to the Great Han Dynasty? Surely Mr. Gu didn''t want to do it? " Yan Zhen shows a light smile way.

    "What do you want to do? Yes, later! " Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Later?" Yan Zhen showed a trace of doubt.

    Angels, soon came to the sea of clouds, saw the big city of heaven.

    Countless angels are flying in all directions. From afar, it looks like a peaceful holy land.

    "Hoo

    Angels fly into paradise. Gu Hai''s eyes are instantly looking to the center of the distance, which emits bursts of white light.

    "Is that the resurrection pool?" Sima Changkong was curious.

    "Fight Yan Zhen suddenly gave a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    All around, there was a loud bang, and the paradise city suddenly formed a huge border, which enveloped the whole paradise city and kept it out.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai smiles.

    "Guhai, you can still laugh. Hahaha, you don''t know when you''re dying. Please hand in Tao Te Ching, otherwise, don''t blame us for being tough!" Yahwa cried out suddenly.

    "Tao Te Ching?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    Obviously, the angels didn''t know that Guhai had torn the Sutra.

    "Yes, Guhai. Before, I was worried that you would be caught dead and torn up the moral Scripture to escape. That''s why I brought you here. I don''t want you to cooperate so much. I''m really curious. Do you really think that I just invite you as a guest?" Yan Zhen''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Mr. Yan, originally, I was a little embarrassed. Now, I''m relieved!" Guhai laughs.

    "Don''t worry about what?" Yehwa''s face sank.

    Yan Zhen''s face sank and he seemed to find something wrong. But I can''t see what the problem is. My father has long said that the cultivation of Guhai is just yuanyingjing. These people are his subordinates. Does he want to tear up the Tao Te Ching.

    "Angel Gami said Bingji was imprisoned. I was thinking about how to save her, but now it seems that there is no need to save her. There''s no need to look! " Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    "What did you say?" Yan Zhen''s face sank.

    "Guhai, what are you crazy about?" Yehwa couldn''t understand.

    "Aoshun, take Yanzhen for me, I want to live!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Ah?" Long 3000 and long Aotian are also stunned.

    What does Guhai do? Come to someone''s house and do it again?

    "Yes Ao Shun answered.

    "Aoshun?" Yan Zhen suddenly changed his face and seemed to feel something bad.

    Aoshun''s body was in a flash, and he was in front of Yan Zhen in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    They hit each other at the same time, the void trembled, and a huge storm came out.

    "Ah, ah, ah...!"

    Yewharton was thrown out by a powerful force.

    "What? Gu Hai, are you pretending on purpose Yahwa was blown away by the storm and exclaimed.

    "Taichu is not at home. What do I worry about? You sent it yourself. No one can blame you! " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Long Aotian, do your best to take Yahua!" Gu Hai tells long Aotian.

    "Long Ao Tian?" Yehwa''s face sank.

    On one side, the dragon is proud, but it doesn''t move.

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks at long Aotian with a heavy face.

    "Originally, my revenge against Taichu was Yehua. Now that Yehua is alive, what else do I worry about? Hahaha, Guhai, you''re going to die by yourself. Don''t pull me. I''ll just have a look! " Long Aotian said with a faint smile.

    "Big brother!" Long 3000''s face sank and he said anxiously.

    "Shut up, 3000, it''s none of your business!" Long Aotian disdains the way.

    On the other side, aoshun and Yanzhen fight fiercely. On this side, a large number of angels protect Yahua.

    Originally, I was a little worried about the Dragon Aotian. Now, is it in the ancient sea nest?

    Yehua suddenly showed his ferocious face: "hahaha, Guhai, you also have today. Take Guhai for me, quick! I want to get Tao Te Ching! "

    "Yes

    Suddenly, a large number of angels rushed to the ancient sea.

    "Let it go Bathed in the morning breeze and drank.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, more than ten angels rushed to the front and burst out in an instant.

    "Another cannon?" Yehwa''s face changed.

    "Hum, there''s only one shot of the cannon. Give it to me. Come on, take down the ancient sea for me, and catch the others!" Yehwa stares.

    "Yes

    Suddenly, a group of six winged angels flapping their wings, as if to fly to the ancient sea.

    "All guns out!" Bathe morning breeze a high drink.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, 18 cannons came out and aimed at a group of six winged angels.

    "Fake, fake, how can there be so many cannons? It''s impossible. Get them for me Yahwa glared and yelled.

    "Yes

    A group of six winged angels suddenly rushed over.

    "Let it go

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    Under a series of explosions, nine Seraphs were smashed in an instant, and the remaining Seraphs were blown upside down.

    "What? Are they all true? " Yehwa''s face changed.

    "Let it go again!" Bathed in the morning breeze and drank.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom...!"

    All of a sudden, the surrounding angels were blasted to pieces. The cannons aimed at the four sides and the injured six winged angels, and fired again.

    "How could it be, how could it be?" Yehwa''s face went crazy.

    On one side, long Aotian''s face was ugly. Originally, he wanted to see how the angels cleaned up Guhai, but he didn''t want to see how powerful the bombardment of Guhai was. In the air, Yan Zhen, who was fighting with AO Shun, also changed his face: "lead wolves into the house? No good¡° Elder Luffa, heaven is in crisis. Let''s get out of the pass quickly Yan Zhen gave a big drink¡° Boom In the city of heaven, there are more than a dozen buildings, which suddenly shake up and seem to gush out a lot of black air from the inside¡° No good Gu Hai''s face sank¡° To protect the Dharma for me Guhai had a big drink¡° Yes Bathed in the morning breeze and drank¡° Boom As soon as I stepped on the foot of Guhai, I rushed to where Yehua was¡° Stop him, stop him Yehwa''s face changed and he fled to the distance. A large number of angels pounce on the ancient sea¡° Boom, boom, boom...! " In an instant, a large number of cannons blasted all the angels who rushed to the ancient sea, and the ancient sea rushed to yahwa''s place with incomparable speed. In an instant, it was not far away from yahwa.

 Chapter 646

    The ancient sea is getting closer and closer to yahwa. Yahwa is about to be captured by the ancient sea!

    "Wanton, bold maniac, dare to make trouble in heaven!" Suddenly a big drink came from the dark palace in the distance.

    "Whew!"

    In an instant, there are hundreds of black angel feathers coming straight. They are very fast and powerful, just like a hundred sharp arrows. Each one has the power of Zhongtian palace.

    "Emperor, be careful!" Mu CHENFENG''s face changed and exclaimed.

    "Elder Luffa, help But yehwa roared with ecstasy.

    The hundred black feathers are about to shoot Guhai.

    Gu Hai''s face was cold: "one vine grows in the world!"

    From the back of the ancient sea, a cane suddenly emerges. Once it emerges, it suddenly turns into tens of millions of vines, forming a super shield.

    "Boom!"

    Hundred black feathers shot on the rattan shield and were blocked.

    Gu Hai, however, put his hand on yahwa.

    "Poof!"

    Yehua suddenly spat out blood, Guhai suddenly pulled it in his hand.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, there were ten more figures over the ancient sea, ten more figures, all of them emitting black air, just like two extremes of the ordinary angels emitting holy light.

    "Eight wings? Are they all eight wings Sima Changkong''s face suddenly changed.

    "Black wings? How can an angel have black wings? " Long 3000''s face sank.

    "Fallen angel? Is that right? " Guhai grabs Yahua, but sneers.

    "Bold maniac, how dare you catch the second young master?" Ten eight winged angels stare.

    The six wings are Zhongtian palace, but the eight wings are Shangtian palace.

    As soon as ten eight winged angels came out, they immediately sent out a huge breath.

    Ao Shun, who was fighting in the air, also suddenly changed his face.

    "Hum!" Young master Yan Yu gave a sneer.

    "Boom!"

    One hand collides and the battle stops. Because there are several eight winged angels already staring at Ao Shun.

    "Elder Luffa, please shut up!" Mr. Yan said solemnly.

    Among the ten eight winged angels, the first one has long hair. At the moment, he looks at Gu Hai with a gloomy face and turns to the eldest son of Yan, saying: "eldest son, what''s the matter?"

    "You must understand this man''s ancient sea, don''t you?" The eldest son of Yan Zhen sneered.

    "Oh?" Luffa looked coldly at the ancient sea.

    Aoshun''s body was in a flash, and he came to Guhai: "Lord, my subordinates are incompetent, they can''t..."

    "Well, I didn''t expect that there would be so many fallen angels!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Fallen angel?" Elder Luffa''s eyes narrowed slightly to see the ancient sea.

    "Angels always boast of holiness. You are full of evil spirits. You are not self degenerate. What''s the matter?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Hall leader, I feel that each of them has the atmosphere of shangtiangong, just like the beginning?" Aoshun said.

    "Fallen angel? Ah, black angel, Guhai, you''ve made a good thing. These angels, after practicing evil Dharma, forcibly promoted their cultivation to heaven palace, and they are still a group. What now? " Dragon Ao day immediately reproached.

    "Long Aotian, don''t you have the ability? You are capable, you go first Gu Hai looks coldly at long Aotian.

    I didn''t listen to you before, but now I blame myself. There is a chill in Gu Hai''s eyes.

    "I''m going? Why don''t you go? " Long Aotian''s face sank.

    "I have yahwa in my hand. Why should I go?" Old sea cold road.

    Long Aotian''s face was stiff.

    Long Aotian does have a bottom card, otherwise Gu Hai would not let him do it before. Long Aotian''s trump card is a "general zombie". He once appeared against Fu Xiyu in the past.

    But now, there are a group of Black Angels. Even if they have zombies, they want to escape, which is dangerous.

    "Hum!" Long Aotian gave a cold hum.

    "Let me go, or you will die miserably!" Yahwa glared anxiously.

    "Second young master? You are wrong. I will die miserably if I let you go! " Gu Hai gave a cold smile.

    Just as Guhai was talking, the black angel not far away suddenly had three flashes and disappeared.

    "Master, be careful!" Aoshun''s face changed. But there were two more Black Angels in front of aoshun.

    "Boom!"

    The two black angels came to aoshun in an instant, and hit each other with a fist.

    Ao Shun''s figure retreated abruptly.

    At the same time, elder Luffa came to Guhai in an instant. One hand to the back of Guhai.

    Gu Hai killed for three years in the secret place of Asura road. His soul power is extremely powerful, and he feels the threat behind him instantly. The calabash of rattan world manipulates again. Instantly, countless vines formed a shield behind Guhai.

    "Boom

    A slap on the vine shield. Even if the shield is blocked, the anti shock force is huge.

    "Poof!"

    Guhai spits out a mouthful of blood.

    "Ah

    A scream rang through the whole paradise city, not from Guhai, but from Yehua.

    But he saw that the two wings on yahwa''s back were torn down by guhaisheng when Guhai vomited blood.

    "Bang!"

    Two bloody wings were thrown out by Guhai, but Yehua''s face was in despair.

    "Second young master!" The Black Angels changed their faces and exclaimed.

    "Son of a bitch!" Elder Luffa was also staring.

    He just attacked Guhai and was stopped by the vine shield. He was surprised, but he didn''t want Guhai to tear Yahua''s wings.

    "Ha ha, elder Luffa? Well, try again. Once, I''ll tear some of him. Once, I''ll tear some. Just now it''s wings, now it''s hands and feet, and head. I see, what can I tear him into at last! " The mouth of the ancient sea is full of blood and its face is hideous.

    "You dare!" Elder Luffa''s eyes glared.

    "Guhai, let go of Yehua, I''ll let you go!" Yan Zhen is also an eye a stare.

    "Don''t listen to him. Don''t believe him!" Long Aotian is worried about Gu Hai''s foolishness.

    "Go? Who said I was leaving? Hum, back off Guhai a cold drink.

    A group of Black Angels coldly looking at the ancient sea, but did not want to get out of the way.

    "I don''t think I dare tear it, do I?" The ancient sea was ferocious. He tried to twist Yehua''s right arm.

    "Get out of the way!" Yan Zhen suddenly looked anxious.

    The angels reluctantly retreated slowly.

    "I can warn you that yahwa has been raised once. If he dies this time, no one will be saved." Gu Hai said coldly.

    A group of Black Angels'' eyelids jumped wildly, but they did not dare to risk yehwa''s life. However, they still surrounded the ancient sea by flying boats and did not let the ancient sea go.

    "Watch what you''re doing, go and tell Allah!" Elder Luffa stares at some four winged angels.

    "Yes, yes...!"

    A group of four winged angels immediately flapped their wings and left.

    "Let''s go, Guhai. They dare not do anything about us. You have Yahua in your hand. No one dares to touch you. Let''s go!" Dragon Ao day anxious way.

    As soon as Taichu came, his line really couldn''t leave. We must go at once.

    Gu Hai smiles, but ignores long Aotian.

    "Go down!" The ancient sea faces the Muchen wind passage.

    Mu CHENFENG took a look at the ancient sea. He was so excited that he was surprised. He seemed to understand the emperor''s meaning.

    Control the boat, with the crowd slowly toward the bottom.

    A group of Black Angels and Yan Zhen surrounded the ancient sea and refused to let it go.

    The ancient sea did not go, but flew to the center of paradise city.

    "What do they want to do?" Elder Luffa was surprised.

    "I don''t know?" Yan Zhen also showed a blank color.

    There are more and more angels around the ancient sea flying boat, which makes people''s chance to escape more and more slim.

    "Yan, do you want to save Yahua?" Guhai sneered.

    "Guhai, what do you want to do?" Yan Zhen stares at the ancient sea.

    "If you want yahwa, you can trade Bingji for it!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Bingji?" Yan Zhen''s face moved and instantly understood the meaning of the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai is so busy, just to save Bingji?

    "Hum, it''s really a spoony seed. It''s a pity that Bingji is not in paradise city and is imprisoned in the sun palace!" Yan Zhen said in a cold voice.

    "Then you go to the sun palace to meet Bingji, and exchange Bingji for Yehua!" Gu Hai said coldly.

    "Do you think the sun palace is my home? He said, "if you bring Bingji, you can bring it." Yan Zhen said in a cold voice.

    "It''s none of my business. I just want Bingji!" Old sea cold road.

    At this moment, the boat has come to the center of paradise city.

    "Guhai, you are crazy. For Bingji''s sake, you are going to provoke the whole solar palace!" Long Aotian stares and screams.

    Guhai is ignored, just coldly looking at Yan.

    "You let yehwa go first!" Yan Zhen said in a cold voice.

    "Hum, we''ll wait here. When will we see Bingji and release Yehua?" The ancient sea is cold.

    As he spoke, Gu Haitan waved his hand.

    Endless vines burst out from the back of the ancient sea. In an instant, they covered the ancient sea with countless places below, as if forming a huge vine border.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, it was wrapped with the resurrection pool below.

    "Hold on, they can''t run away!" Elder Lu FA said coldly.

    "Gu Hai, is he crazy? The Eastern Emperor has just put Bingji into the dungeon. How can he change the order for yahwa''s sake? " Another elder said anxiously.

    "Don''t worry, Gu Hai is looking for his own death. As long as he doesn''t go, he won''t want to go!" Yan Zhen said in a cold voice---------- In the rattan world. Suddenly, a large number of vines bound Yehua¡° Guhai, are you crazy? Are you waiting here? Taichu will come back soon. When Taichu comes back, he can''t leave if he wants to go! " Long Aotian stares and screams. Aoshun is also slightly anxious. Long 3000 and Sima Changkong looked at Gu Hai curiously: "Mr. Gu, did you just do it on purpose? But for what? "¡° Emperor, I really... " Mu CHENFENG is a little incredible¡° That''s right. Long 3000 told me earlier that the resurrection pool is a store of unlimited "power of faith". Our spirits are too strong to break the lower heaven palace. The power of faith here is the best, but it can forge the largest lower heaven palace for us! " The ancient sea sank¡° "Ah?" Dragon three thousand tiny a Zheng¡° Yes The disciples of yizhongyipin hall are excited¡° My subordinates have been afraid to make a breakthrough. That''s why I was going to attack the lower heaven palace for three or five years. Now I have the power of faith. I can make a breakthrough right away Mu morning breeze excited way¡° Hum, do you think it''s so easy for Yuanying to break through the lower heaven palace? " Long Aotian disdains the way¡° With this opportunity, it''s so easy! " Guhai said confidently. PS: introduction, I am a chess girl and a female book friend on WeChat official account. I thank her for pointing out the word "sensibility" in the Archie. Interested can see Ha, WeChat official account: aiguanqi

 Chapter 647

    The angels around the resurrection pool were soon cleaned up by the first class disciples.

    Guhai and his party looked at the huge resurrection pool.

    The liquid in the resurrection pool is milky white, extremely viscous, with a layer of white mist floating on it. It looks very holy.

    "The power of faith? What a pure power of faith! This pool is the treasure of Taichu. It should be stored for 800000 years! " Long 3000 sighs.

    The resurrection pool is in the shape of a cross. Although it is a pool, it is the size of Beijing on the earth in the past. It is a super big lake.

    Scoop up a handful of the power of faith, suddenly turned into a rolling fog around the ancient sea.

    "Yes, it can moisten the body, bathe the morning breeze, and outline. There are also the disciples of zhongyipintang. You start first!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    The disciples of yizhongyipin Hall said excitedly.

    "Hum, it''s not so easy to open Tiangong. Are you crazy?" Long Aotian looks disdainful.

    But Sima Changkong, long3000 and aoshun were puzzled.

    A disciple of the two hundred and one class hall. He quickly soaked himself in the pool.

    "Boom!"

    Outline the body suddenly issued a loud noise.

    However, I can see that the surface of gouchen''s body seems to emit the light of the five elements, forming a five element palace with a height of one Zhang. In the palace, there seems to be a virtual blue shadow with a height of one Zhang, which withstands the five element palace.

    "Hum!"

    All of a sudden, a large number of forces of faith poured into the five elements palace. In an instant, the one Zhang high five elements palace rose, rose, and rose to three Zhang high, making the outlined one Zhang blue shadow sit in the palace.

    "That''s it?" The Dragon Ao day stares, a face don''t believe.

    Are you kidding? How can it be so fast? How can it be so fast?

    "Three Zhang palace, one Zhang soul? How could it be Long 3000''s face sank.

    "Sanzhang palace? The soul of a man? It''s a good outline. Just after opening the heavenly palace, can it reach this level? I''m only three feet down in heaven now! " Ao Shun''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Aoshun is now in the upper heaven, but he has been nourishing the lower heaven all these years. However, Zong is the genius of Tianzong, who nourishes countless people. Now he is only three Zhang down to Tiangong. And this outline has just been reached?

    "Prince aoshun, I don''t know how big the next heaven palace was when you opened it?" Sima Changkong frowned.

    Sima Changkong has some unreal feelings. He opened Tiangong at the beginning, which is far worse than this. Why is the difference so big? Is there something wrong with self-cultivation?

    "At the beginning, I was one foot palace, three inch soul!" Ao Shun said with a bitter smile.

    Hearing Ao Shun''s words, Sima Changkong breathed a long breath. At least he was normal. What was abnormal was to outline.

    "What do you mean? How does he practice? " Sima Changkong''s eyes narrowed and an expectation flashed in his eyes.

    Long 3000, long Aotian and AO Shun are all staring at the outline. The outline is too evil. Is it strange to practice like this? In the future, we must study the cultivation methods outlined.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    In an instant, the people led by mu CHENFENG suddenly broke through in the strange rhythm.

    It''s so easy. It''s so easy that aoshun, long Aotian and others can''t accept it at all. Open the heavenly palace? I don''t know how many people died. There are innumerable people who can''t break through in Yuanying realm all their lives. Even if they break through, they won''t be able to succeed in a short time and a half. How are you? Did you break through together?

    What Sima Changkong and others don''t know is that they would have been able to break through if they hadn''t suppressed cultivation.

    "Mu CHENFENG is also a palace of three Zhang, a soul of one Zhang? How could it be? " Long Aotian''s eyes stare.

    "The disciple of the first class hall, Liang Zhang palace, eight feet soul?"

    "The disciples of the first class hall, the heavenly palace of two feet and five feet, the soul of nine feet?"

    "It''s over there too...!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The breakthrough of the disciples of Yipin hall is far beyond the expectation of the public. They are all more than two Zhang in the lower heaven.

    Let long Aotian, Sima Changkong, Ao Shun, long 3000 these proud son of heaven suddenly face crazy change.

    How could it be so evil?

    The heavenly palace is not big enough. It is nourished by the power of faith, and everything is perfect.

    All the disciples of zhongyipintang exuded a strong breath.

    "Is this the breath of entering the lower heaven palace for the first time? How do I feel about the middle and late period of xiatiangong? No, the peak of xiatiangong is just like this? " Long 3000''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Hum!"

    All the practitioners open their eyes.

    "Master, I''ve made a breakthrough. It''s the first thing in the next heaven palace. It''s so comfortable. I feel, I feel, I feel my soul. It''s more able to communicate with heaven and earth. It''s so comfortable!" He said excitedly.

    "Emperor, we have succeeded!" Mu CHENFENG and others are also excited.

    Two hundred xiatiangong? This short time?

    Sima Changkong''s complexion was complicated.

    "It''s a pity that zhengfaming has been in meditation since he got his master''s great compassion mantra last time. Otherwise, he will have the same chance as us!" Gouchen said regretfully.

    "What chance?" Long Aotian doubts.

    After looking at long Aotian, he suddenly finds that he has let slip his words. He turns his lips and ignores long Aotian.

    "Each person consumed ten cubic meters of faith, not much!" Guhai said with a smile.

    "Yes The crowd nodded.

    "To protect the law for me, I''m going to break through!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes They stood respectfully on one side.

    The ancient sea slowly steps into the resurrection pool.

    --------

    Paradise city.

    Yan Zhen and ten Black Angels stare at the huge vine border in front of them.

    "Is this a calabash? Isn''t it the magic weapon of the Qing emperor? How did you get to Guhai? " A black angel stares.

    "If it wasn''t for this calabash, Guhai would have died in my hands, hum!" Elder Luffa said coldly.

    "Rattan gourd? It''s also a good thing. When my father comes back, I''ll get this calabash, but it''s also a harvest! " The eldest son of Yan Yu said with a smile.

    "Yes, it depends on who displays the calabash. It''s a pity for Gu hai to display such a treasure. He can''t exert one thousandth of the power of calabash? Even today''s vine border can''t exert one thousandth of its power. Unfortunately, sad, still want to exchange Bingji? Ridiculous Elder Luffa sneered.

    "If the second young master had not been in his hands, we could have let go and killed them all just now, hum!" Another elder said coldly.

    The ten Black Angels are all in Shangtian palace. Even if they are new to Shangtian palace, they are not comparable to Guhai. Naturally, I dare to praise it.

    The Black Angels are waiting for a group of four winged angels to report.

    Three four winged angels are out of the sky.

    One of them was caught by the mosquito Taoist.

    "Oh? Trapped the ancient sea in the resurrection pool? The ancient sea depends on yahwa, let a group of eight winged angels cast a rat''s fear, then the ancient sea is dead? " The mosquito Taoist looked at the four winged angel in front of him.

    "Yes, yes, master, I dare not lie. I, I, I...!" The four winged angel said with an ugly face.

    However, the mosquito Taoist''s face is as deep as water: "are you teasing me?"

    "Ah?" The four winged angel stares.

    "The strength of Guhai, do you want to make such a big detour? Still trapped by ten eight winged angels? You want to catch yehwa? You think I''m stupid? Am I so gullible? " The mosquito Taoist stares.

    "No, no, no, I dare not!" Exclaimed the four winged angel.

    "Hum, anyway, there are two other four winged angels going to report to Taichu. You can die!" Mosquito Taoist cold voice way.

    "Please forgive me, I''m innocent!"

    "Innocent fart, if you see my face, you will die!" The face of the mosquito Taoist is gloomy.

    Big sleeves.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a large number of mosquitoes will be four winged angel package, in the twinkling of an eye, the four winged angel in a scream into a skin. It was smashed by the mosquito Taoist.

    Taoist mosquito''s eyes narrowed slightly: "am I wrong? So Guhai lied to me? He doesn''t have the strength at all. Did he cheat me? No, I''m going to have a look! "

    In a flash, the mosquito Taoist went to paradise city.

    At the same time, the other two four winged angels were in a coma with a wave of the king of Ming.

    The king of Ming threw two angels into a mountain forest.

    "Hum, do you want to report to the sun palace? Go to sleep. At this time, empress Wa is in the sun palace. No one wants to report to the sun palace. Hum The king of Ming gave a cold hum.

    ----

    The mosquito Taoist slowly flies close to the paradise city. At this moment, the ancient sea also begins to break through.

    Sitting cross legged, the God of fire, the God of wood, the God of earth, the God of gold, the God of water, and the God of Dantian almost radiate a strong force, and each pushes out a palm, which seems to rush all his strength to the back of the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    The introduction of Vulcan brings out the power of samadhi''s true fire.

    The introduction of Water God brings out an absolute cold force.

    The introduction of earth God brings out the power of earth system.

    Jinshen launched, bringing out the power of chopping immortal blade.

    The introduction of the wood God brings out the power of the vine world.

    The spirit Mother God King''s promotion is naturally a spirit mother''s power.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    The ancient sea is full of gorgeous colors.

    "This, this is the breath of yuanyingjing?" Aoshun''s eyes narrowed, surprised.

    The power of the five elements is too pure. No, there is a purple panic breath. What is that? Isn''t the Yuanying condensed in the ancient sea and Dantian a kind of Yuanying in the five elements?

    Rolling strength, in the ancient sea under the accumulation of power, straight to the mind mud ball palace¡° Boom A blast is like a thunder on the ground. The faces of the people around the explosion changed, and the dark angels from the outside world were also excited¡° The mud pill palace breaks open, the heaven palace opens? Yuan Ying''s power is shaping the five elements of heaven Sima Changkong''s eyes glared¡° Boom But see, the body surface of the ancient sea instantly out of all kinds of light. There are red light of fire, blue light of water system, yellow light of gold system, brown light of earth system, green light of wood system, purple light of spirit mother, and black and white light. All of a sudden, like a mountain torrent, it gushed out. Seven kinds of eight colors of light, not outline their five elements of light condensation palace. It''s the palace of seven lights. As soon as seven kinds of light came out, a super huge palace was suddenly condensed. Diaolanjiaodong, extremely grand. The palace is nine feet high. The moment it comes out, it withstands the top of the vine border, and a breath of great majesty suddenly comes out. The strong breath made people tremble¡° Nine feet high? Is it true or not? " Sima Changkong stares¡° incorrect. This is not the five elements lower heaven palace. How can there be eight colors? " Long Aotian is also stunned¡° My master''s newly opened heavenly palace is really powerful. When it comes out, it''s nine times as powerful as mine? " He exclaimed. Nine times? It''s just the beginning. Vaguely, you can see a group of figures in the ancient sea heaven palace, which seems to be squeezed and unable to stretch. That''s the soul of the ancient sea. How big is the soul? People don''t know. Gu Hai is not clear at the moment. He just feels that once the heavenly palace opens, the soul is squeezed by pain¡° Ah, it''s so dangerous. Fortunately, there was no Tiangong in the past, otherwise...! " Guhai is in pain. To open the heavenly palace, Guhai could have started a long time ago. After waiting, waiting and waiting, there was no mistake. The next heaven palace was opened up. However, it is not big enough, but it can absorb the power of faith to nourish and grow¡° Suck¡° Boom However, we can see that the water of the whole resurrection pool suddenly forms numerous vortices, and then forms big waves, straight to the ancient sea. The Jiuzhang heavenly palace in Guhai rises wildly. Nine, ten, eleven, the longer, the higher.

 Chapter 648

    Nine, ten, eleven, the longer, the higher.

    "Boom!"

    In the sound, the huge palace had already passed through the vine border, which seemed to be an empty object. The vine border had no obstruction at all, and rushed out like this.

    It''s just that the longer the palace grows, the bigger it is. People inside can''t see how high it is, but it seems that the soul of Guhai is still crouching.

    "How big is the soul of the ancient sea?" Long Aotian''s eyelids are jumping wildly.

    Still rising? Still increasing?

    Visible to the naked eye, the rolling pool of faith power is sinking rapidly. It''s a huge pool of faith power.

    Boom!

    It seems that the sky has opened a hole. In a short time, the water of the pool rushes straight to the heavenly palace of the ancient sea.

    Nuo Da Tian Gong, rising again and again.

    Outside, the faces of the Black Angels changed.

    "What is this?" Yan Zhen''s face sank.

    "Step back, be careful. This is the treacherous plan of Guhai. Seal off all sides and don''t let Guhai escape!" A black angel stares.

    "How can this palace have the air of opening a heavenly palace?" Another black angel said in horror.

    "Nonsense, which heavenly palace is so big? Still increasing? Are you kidding? Don''t touch it. Be careful Gu Hai deliberately designs us! " Elder Luffa stares.

    "What a terrible smell A crowd of black angel is eyelid a burst of crazy jump.

    "What treasure? There are so many treasures in this ancient sea The eldest son of Yan Zhen stares at a way.

    The Black Angels nodded.

    The palace of eight colors is still rising, which seems to arouse the vision of heaven and earth.

    For a moment, eight kinds of clouds suddenly appeared in the sky, red, yellow, blue, brown, green, purple, white and black.

    Each kind of cloud, carries the rolling aura straight to the palace which is expanding.

    Colorful and magnificent.

    "Boom!"

    The palace is getting higher and bigger.

    In the twinkling of an eye, it has reached the height of 20 Zhang. 20 Zhang, that is, the height of 20 stories, is still increasing and growing.

    Vaguely, as if to see a crouching figure.

    "It''s not a human soul, is it? The smell of the ancient sea? " Yan Zhen said with a trace of horror.

    "How can there be such a big soul even if the heaven palace is opened?" Elder Luffa didn''t believe it.

    This human spirit gives elder Luffa a very dangerous breath. During the stretch, it makes countless angels tremble.

    Outside paradise.

    The mosquito Taoist came to watch, but his eyes glared and his body stopped.

    "Although Taoist has only seen the ancient sea once, his breath can''t be wrong. Is that the heavenly palace? Eight colors? Is it the soul of the ancient sea The mosquito Taoist''s face changed.

    "Just opened the heavenly palace? No, it''s impossible. How can there be such a powerful human soul in the newly opened heavenly palace? What the hell is wrong with the four winged angels? Is the ancient sea trapped? How can you be trapped by Taichu''s two out of stock sons? " The mosquito Taoist''s face changed.

    In my heart, my previous doubts about the strength of Guhai are gone.

    The breath of human soul is so huge, how can it be just Yuanying?

    As soon as the mosquito Taoist was excited, he quickly retreated, swearing in his mouth, and became more and more frightened of Guhai.

    At this moment, in the resurrection pool, the water is sinking crazily. In a short time, only half of it is left.

    Aoshun, long Aotian and others open their mouths. Although we can''t see how high the temple of heaven has risen in the ancient sea, now the interior is full of human soul thighs, and people are speechless.

    "Prince aoshun, you said earlier, when you just opened the lower heaven palace, how high was the lower heaven palace?" Sima Changkong''s face was slightly stiff.

    "One foot!" Aoshun face dew bitter way.

    "I''m one foot, too!" Sima Changkong said bitterly.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    In the outside world, the soul of the ancient sea brings endless aura from heaven and earth, rushing straight to the body of the ancient sea. Just now, the consumption of many yuan babies is recovering rapidly.

    The human soul is fixed. Originally, the heavenly palace was only nine feet long, but now it is expanding rapidly by the power of belief, giving the human soul a space to rest.

    With the rapid extraction of the power of belief, Guhai feels that the human soul can finally stretch out.

    Why is the soul of the ancient sea so big? In the past, it was in the secret place of humanity, and the sky was limitless. Through double cultivation, the ancient sea absorbed at least 10% of the soul. Moreover, in the secret place of Asura Road, it killed countless shuras and won limitless soul power, especially the soul power of the ancestors of the Styx river. It was a terrible huge force. Although most of them were full of earthly souls, the human soul was also greatly replenished, Only in this way can the spirit grow stronger today.

    "Boom!"

    The outside world.

    At this moment, the human soul finally did not rise. The height of the human soul was forty-nine feet, which was seventy-seven. The eight color palace is still rising and expanding.

    "Boom!"

    The huge resurrection pool, the size of Beijing, has been exhausted by the ancient sea.

    "Taichu wants to know that his 800000 year accumulation is gone. I don''t know if he will be crazy?" Dragon three thousand face dew ugly way.

    "Taichu?" Everyone was excited.

    Yes, it''s the accumulation of 800 thousand years in Taichu. Is it gone?

    Outside, the eight color palace of the ancient sea finally stops. A hundred feet high, towering, heaven and earth.

    The eight color heavenly palace exudes an air of majesty.

    For a moment, let the four winged angels under the angel soul tremble, countless angels unconsciously kneel down.

    "What for?" Yan Zhen stares at the angels.

    This heavenly power only works for people below xiatiangong, but it doesn''t work for Yan Zhen and a group of Black Angels. However, there are countless angels here, most of them are below xiatiangong.

    "This, this is the heavenly palace?" Elder Luffa is inspired.

    "No way!" All the Black Angels have no faith on their faces.

    In the distance, the mosquito Taoist kept retreating, looking at the eight color temple in the distance, his eyelids jumped wildly: "baizhangtiangong, 49zhangren soul, demon! The soul of this Taoist is only 30 feet, only 30 feet, damn it

    "Hoo

    Gu Hai breathed softly, but he finally opened the heavenly palace, and it was over.

    It''s time to take back the virtual image of the heavenly palace. A sudden red light came out of the pool.

    The power of faith in the pool is empty, revealing the appearance of the bottom. There seem to be countless burnt patterns at the bottom, like hundreds of millions of talismans forming a huge cross.

    It seems to feel that the power of belief has disappeared, and countless talismans emit a very strong breath. Suddenly, the talisman appears to emerge from the bottom of the pool, stand up, and turn into a hundred feet high Bloody Cross, emitting hundreds of millions of red light.

    As soon as the red light came out, the whole paradise city was enveloped in the red light, and a sense of great blood enveloped the whole city.

    "The breath of all the decaying?" In the distance, the mosquito Taoist''s face sank.

    "This resurrection pool is a rubbing of the extinction of all ten sides, which contains the killing intention of all ten sides? Master, be careful Sima Changkong suddenly exclaimed.

    The blood cross is twice as big as the soul of the ancient sea. It''s like a heavenly power.

    Below the Yan, Black Angels suddenly face a change.

    "Resurrection pool? What happened to the resurrection pool? " Elder Luffa''s face changed.

    "At the bottom of the resurrection pool, all the ten directions are destroyed, and the rubbing is activated? Gu Hai, you lied to me? " Yan Zhen also stares and screams.

    Everyone knows that something has happened in the resurrection pool, because only when the power of faith is gone can the bloody cross be triggered. Now that it is triggered, something must have happened in it.

    As soon as the Bloody Cross came out, it suddenly came to the soul of Guhai people. Like the power of destroying heaven and earth, it goes straight to the soul of ancient sea people.

    "It''s no use. This bloody cross is good for a man who has just entered heaven. But it''s an ancient sea. What''s the use of it?" The mosquito Taoist sighed in the distance.

    "Master!" Aoshun face a change, also feel a big threat, seems to move.

    But at this time, the soul of the ancient sea in the hands of a Book suddenly, but look at the book suddenly opened, suddenly out of billions of blue light.

    The blue light is like the overwhelming blue ocean, which drowns the Bloody Cross.

    "Boom!"

    A huge sound, forming a huge earthquake.

    The blue light disappeared, and so did the Bloody Cross.

    "Soul book, triggered by blood cross, counterattacks automatically?" Gu Hai was shocked.

    Hum!

    The soul of Guhai shrank, and the lower heaven palace shrank back into the body.

    But the outside world was shocked by the scene just now.

    "I''m blinded? What about the bloody cross? " Exclaimed the elder Luffa.

    "No? How come it''s gone? " Yan Zhen also exclaimed.

    Only the Taoist monk in the distance, with a "sure" expression on his face, fled to the distance.

    "Human soul book? At the beginning, in the secret place of humanity, it was not so powerful? No, maybe the reincarnated king could only use some functions of the human soul book under the mandate of heaven, but he didn''t refine the human soul book, so naturally he couldn''t play the power of the human soul book? Is this soul book a good treasure Gu Hai''s heart moved.

    "Hum!"

    The ancient sea opened its eyes.

    "Lord, was that your soul just now?" Sima Changkong looks strange.

    "Lucky, the next palace is the most important!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Sima Changkong, aoshun, long Aotian and long 3000

    Lucky? Can you think about how we feel?

    "Master, we have all broken through. Are we waiting for Taichu to send Bingji?" Outline the way forward.

    "No, if I break through, I can use human soul to control rattan gourd with all my strength!" Said Gu Hai.

    "Oh?"

    The soul of the ancient sea suddenly came out of the lower heaven palace, and instantly attached itself to the wood God of the ancient sea.

    One soul and one soul are in harmony. Suddenly, the boundless green light appeared all over the ancient sea.

    However, the God of wood communicated with heaven and earth through human soul, instantly took the aura of boundless wood system, and tried his best to control the calabash of rattan world. The small vines that envelop the outside world of the ancient sea suddenly rose in a flash¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa Up to the sky, countless vines, like a whip of order, spread all over the world in an instant, straight to all directions of paradise city¡° What? " The faces of countless angels changed¡° No, come on, get out of here Exclaimed an angel. However, vines are changing at the moment. Just like the control of the green emperor at the beginning, the power of the calabash in the rattan world was aroused in an instant¡° Boom In a flash, a big paradise city was wrapped in endless vines. An angel didn''t run away, but was surrounded by endless vines. The whole paradise city is like a giant rattan egg, green. In the distance, the mosquito Taoist priest''s eyelids jumped wildly: "I knew that this ancient sea was not a thing. It was clearly a big man with a long hair, but what kind of delicate girl was it? Pooh! Fortunately, I didn''t fall for it

 Chapter 649

    A sea of fire above, floating a huge palace, one of the largest palace entrance. Outside stood a large number of bodyguards.

    The whole palace was burning as if it were burning.

    There is a plaque on the flame hall, which reads "East Palace".

    In the main hall, there is a throne in the north. The throne is shrouded in a flame, like a hazy figure sitting inside.

    In the following two columns, there are a large number of strong men. The first two are Taichu and Taiwa.

    "Donghuang, what did the six immortals say?" Taichu said in a deep voice.

    "Is the Dragon Warring States ambitious? However, don''t worry too much, grasshoppers after autumn can''t jump for long! " A solemn cold drink came from the fire.

    "Yes Taichu nodded.

    "You called us here, that''s it?" On one side, Tai Wa''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    In the main hall, other strong people did not dare to plug in. Just looking at Taichu, Taiwa and Taiyi talking.

    "There are a few vacant places. The six immortals want to choose people!" East emperor light way.

    "Where?" The strong were slightly stunned.

    Then, suddenly, the faces of the strong changed: "really?"

    Even Taiwa''s eyes brightened.

    At the beginning, there was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes, waiting to speak.

    "Hum!"

    A white light suddenly appeared in Taichu''s arms, but it was in the shape of a cross, illuminating the whole hall in an instant.

    "Well?" In the hall, all the strong people look at Taichu together.

    "Paradise has changed?" Tai Chu''s face suddenly changed.

    "What''s the matter?" The Eastern Emperor said in a deep voice.

    "I don''t know, maybe it''s a small situation, otherwise no angel will report it, but...!" Taichu''s face was gloomy.

    "Go on, go on and come back quickly!" East emperor light way.

    "Yes, I''ll be back soon!" Taichu was anxious.

    "Hum!"

    In an instant, Taichu disappeared in the hall.

    -----------

    Paradise city.

    Guhai urged the gourd of rattan world with all his strength. In an instant, hundreds of millions of rattan wrapped up the whole paradise city. All the angels didn''t run away and surrounded them.

    "No!" Yan Zhen''s eyes glared.

    "Rattan gourd? Come on, get out! The vine is poisonous Elder Luffa''s eyes glared.

    A group of Black Angels almost simultaneously explored their hands and bombarded the sky.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!...! "

    Under a series of bombardments, a group of big holes were exploded in an instant, and the black angels all ran out of the vine border. However, the big holes were covered by countless vines in an instant.

    Young master Yan Zhen also blew a big hole and was preparing to go out.

    "Young master Yan? Is it time to escape now? " Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    "Boom!"

    All the vines rushed to Yan Zhen, which was like a vast ocean, drowning him in an instant.

    "Break it for me!" As soon as his face changed, young master Yan suddenly gave his hand with all his strength.

    The power of Kaitian palace is huge after all. In a twinkling of an eye, a large number of vines are broken and open. I''m about to rush out again.

    "Aoshun!" Cried the old sea.

    Aoshun rushed to Yanzhen in an instant.

    The surrounding vines, under the control of Guhai, help aoshun, and instantly disturb Yan, but not aoshun.

    "Boom!"

    Ao Shun and Yan Zhen fight each other fiercely. With this fist, Ao Shun only slightly suppresses Yan Zhen. However, countless vines around him twinkle around him in an instant, and when they twinkle, a poisonous sting suddenly emerges.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    A large number of poisons pierced Yan Zhen''s skin, and Yan Zhen suddenly became excited.

    "Get out of here!"

    "Boom!"

    Yan Zhen exploded countless vines in an instant.

    However, the vines are endless, and aoshun can''t walk away. With the continuous attack and entanglement of Yanzhen, there are more and more toxins in Yanzhen''s body.

    The outside world.

    Ten Black Angels rushed out, looked into the eyes, rolling rattan sea, crazy squirming.

    "How can Guhai suddenly control the calabash in the rattan world?"

    "Rattan gourd? He can control it, but he can''t deal with us. It can only interfere

    "Where is the eldest son?"

    "Oh, no, I didn''t come out!"

    "Come on, come on, break the rattan sea!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A crowd of Black Angels screamed in horror.

    He took out his weapons and magic weapons and quickly chopped them at tenghai.

    "Boom!"

    Elder Luffa cut it off with a knife. In an instant, the hundred mile rattan sea exploded. However, the exploded rattan sea was covered by the new rattan sea in a twinkling of an eye, and only some two winged angels escaped.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!...! "

    Ten Black Angels keep attacking, rattan sea keeps breaking and recovering, and more and more angels escape.

    However, there is no Yan.

    "Can''t find the eldest son?"

    "Faster, faster!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The Black Angels were very anxious. The frequency of impact on tenghai is also increasing. But there is no whereabouts of Yan.

    "Where are you, young master?" Elder Luffa roared anxiously.

    But, rattan sea churning, like the sea roaring, where can hear Yan''s voice?

    At a time when angels are extremely anxious.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a strong breath came down from the sky, a strong wind swept all over the world in an instant, and all the angels'' faces changed. Then, with a holy white light and a warm breath, all the angels were relieved.

    The angels turned and looked away.

    But see too early stand in the air, the whole body sends out the holy light, coldly looking at this huge rattan sea.

    "What''s the matter?" Too early cold voice way.

    "Allah, Allah is back!" All around the angel suddenly ecstatic way.

    "Allah, it''s the ancient sea. The ancient sea is in trouble and paradise city. The eldest son and the second son are all below!" Elder Luffa said anxiously.

    "Well?" Taichu''s face changed.

    In the distance, the mosquito Taoist was hidden in the forest. Seeing the arrival of Taichu, his eyes narrowed: "finally, it''s good to come!"

    At the beginning, he was in the air, looking coldly down at the rolling sea of vines.

    "Green emperor''s rattan gourd? Unfortunately, the calabash has not reached the level of magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China! " Too early cold voice way.

    As he spoke, he reached for his hand and drew out a cross.

    "Hum!"

    A cross white light suddenly came out of Taichu''s fingertips and suddenly went to the rolling vine sea.

    As soon as the white light of the cross comes out, it suddenly enlarges hundreds of millions of times. The white light instantly illuminates the heaven and earth. In a moment, countless people can''t open their eyes.

    "No!" The faces of the people inside changed.

    "Defense!" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Boom

    With a super loud noise, the cross white light collided with the vine sea.

    The huge explosion formed a super air current, which instantly blew the angels who had just escaped. Countless vines burst into pieces in an instant.

    There was a fog of debris all around.

    After a while, everything could be seen clearly.

    Vines sea, all cleared. Suddenly revealed the inner paradise city.

    But at the moment, the paradise city is also in ruins. Countless angels on the ground seem to be poisoned, and their faces turn blue.

    "Allah is coming, Allah!"

    "Meet Allah

    "Allah, help

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The living angel cries out.

    Taichu did not pay attention to the countless angels on the earth, but looked directly at the resurrection pool.

    "Resurrection pool, broken? What about the power of faith in it? " Exclaimed the elder Luffa.

    "Guhai really lied to us, asshole!" Another black angel stares.

    "Young master? No, young master The Black Angels screamed.

    But I can see that Gu Hai is carrying a green gourd on his back at the moment. Two Vines come out of the gourd. One is wrapped around young master Yan and the other is wrapped around young master Yehua.

    At this moment, the young master of Yan Zhen''s face turned blue. He seemed to be poisoned and very weak.

    Yehua is sober, see too early appear, immediately Jiao exclaimed: "father, help, father!"

    Taichu''s eyes narrowed and turned to the ancient sea.

    "Oh, ancient sea? How dare you come to my paradise city? What about the power of my faith? " Taichu ice cold road.

    "Taichu, farewell to the meeting of all saints, you''ll be all right!" Guhai sneered.

    "Rattan gourd? What''s in your hands? Besides, it''s not so easy to manipulate this kind of Lingbao. Have you opened the heavenly palace? " Taichu has a sharp eye.

    "All Saints assembly, Taichu you forced Bingji to murder me, but I remember that today''s resurrection pool is to make atonement for you!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Presumptuous!" Taichu''s eyes stare, and a strong breath suppresses it.

    "Yi!"

    Suddenly, a vine came out of yehwa''s chest.

    Yehua''s eyes stare. He looks at his chest in disbelief. Guhai manipulates the calabash to kill himself?

    Yehwa''s heavy blow made Taichu''s body feel better.

    "Well, I''ll be here today, and I should go too. Taichu, you''d better not act rashly. My vine doesn''t have eyes. If I get a little scared, they will split up immediately!" Gu Hai said coldly.

    "You threaten me?" Taichu showed a sneer¡° So what? " The ancient sea is cold. Long Aotian, Ao Shun, long 3000 and others are all anxious. This is Taichu. Does Tang mainly threaten Taichu with Yan Yao and Yahua¡° You kill them, and I can bring them back to life! " Taichu''s face was grim¡° oh By the way, I remember. Resurrection pool? You have the reason why all the ten sides are destroyed, and you can revive the angel, but do you know? No one who I killed can be resurrected! Do you believe it? " The ancient sea is cold¡° "Oh?" Taichu''s eyes narrowed¡° Cough, father, it''s true. None of the angels who were killed by Guhai in the past were resurrected! " Yan Zhen cried weakly. Tai Chu''s eyes narrowed abruptly and turned to look around at a group of six winged Angels: "the list of angels!" The six winged angels quickly announced their names. In Taichu''s hands, a small cross appeared in the palm of his hand, and a stream of divine thoughts penetrated into it. Soon, Taichu''s pupils shrank, and his face looked ferociously at the ancient sea¡° Morning breeze, let''s go Ancient sea light way¡° Yes Mu CHENFENG responds and commands the first class disciples to control the flying boat and fly slowly.

 Chapter 650

    The spirits of the people killed by Guhai will be absorbed by the chemical pool, and finally refined to make up for the heavenly power! So even though Taichu passed the inspection of all the ten annihilations, he could not find the spirits of heaven and earth who were killed by Guhai.

    Gu Hai said hello, and mu CHENFENG drove the boat to carry the people slowly.

    In the distance, the mosquito Taoist was worried: "fight? Come on

    Unfortunately, no one can hear the voice of Taoist mosquito.

    "Father, I sent an angel to you early. Why, why... Until now?" Yan Zhen looked at Taichu in his weakness.

    "Sent angels to me?" Too early brow a pick.

    "Yes, Allah has already sent us out earlier. If Allah comes back earlier, the ancient sea has not yet broken through, and it''s impossible to manipulate the calabash of rattan world and take us by surprise!" Said the elder Luffa.

    "Oh? Can someone help me? " The ancient sea is slightly frowned.

    "Help you?" Taichu also had a cold eye.

    "To Allah, the three four winged angels are Kasi, Kanan and gadong!" Elder Luffa quickly gave three names.

    She stroked the cross in her hand.

    "Hum!"

    A little white light flashed by the cross. At the same time, there was a mountain forest in the distance.

    "Ah¡° Ah

    Suddenly two screams resounded through the forest. But not long ago, the two angels who were made unconscious by King Ming suddenly woke up and cried out in pain.

    "Bring it here!" Taichu stares.

    Taichu stood in front of the ancient sea flying boat, but did not let it go.

    "Whew!"

    Elder Luffa''s figure was in a flash. He followed the voice to find two angels in the distance and quickly brought them to the front.

    "Ah? Allah The two angels bowed respectfully.

    "What''s the matter? Why are you in a coma? " Too early cold voice way.

    "It''s the Daming King God. The Daming King God confused us!" Said the two angels respectfully.

    "King Ming is helping Gu Hai?" Elder Luffa''s face changed.

    "The king of the Ming Dynasty?" Taichu''s face sank.

    Guhai is also slightly stunned.

    Far away, in a forest.

    Taoist mosquito''s face changed greatly: "king of Ming? Didn''t he have a grudge against Guhai? Why help Gu Hai? Damn it, the Taoist can''t come out for a thousand years, and the news outside can''t be believed.

    You can''t be wrong. Daming King God must be on the side of Guhai. Otherwise, he had already seen Guhai. Why didn''t he kill him? Do you want to help Gu Hai this time?

    I''m really blind. I''m going to inform the king of the Ming Dynasty that it''s a stone to my feet! "

    Taoist mosquito is about to vomit blood.

    On the other side, Taichu''s face was very gloomy. Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t believe that the king of Ming would help him.

    "Guhai, let my son go, or I will destroy your spirits today!" Too early cold voice way.

    "Guhai, don''t listen to him. Let Yanzhen and Yahua go, and we can''t get away!" On one side, long Aotian is anxious.

    Aoshun, Sima Changkong and long3000 believed in Guhai, so they didn''t speak.

    "Oh? Who are you? " Taichu''s eyes glared.

    "Boom!"

    A strong will like to form a skate, straight to the dragon.

    "Yi!"

    "Ah

    Suddenly, another vine pierced yahwa''s chest, and yahwa roared in pain.

    "Guhai, dare you!" Taichu''s face changed and he stopped the impact of his will.

    "Taichu, Bingji is in prison. Do you want to marry her? But? " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    "Oh, you still think of Bingji?" Taichu''s face moved, but his previous worries eased down.

    As long as Gu Hai cares about Bingji, he can always save his two sons.

    "I have something to do this time, and I will come back soon. But before that, if Bingji is accused of getting married, if Bingji is hurt, I will let Yanzhen and Yahua pay for their lives!" Gu Hai said coldly.

    "What did you say? You don''t want to save Bingji? " Taichu stares.

    "I want Bingji, will you give it to me?" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Well, I haven''t been able to come to paradise city as you said!" Taichu stares.

    Between staring eyes, Tai Chu''s palm caressed slightly, and all the ten directions were gone.

    "Don''t move. Otherwise, I''ll kill one first Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    "I didn''t move, did I?" Taichu smiles.

    With this smile, Gu Hai seems to be confused for a moment, as if he saw a gloomy world, but he is in a super huge cemetery. Suddenly, there is a loud sound in the grave, and rotten arms suddenly climb out of the grave.

    Thousands of decaying corpses suddenly appear and rush towards the ancient sea in the roar.

    If before Kaitian palace, Guhai might be confused by this dreamland.

    However, at this moment opened the palace, the soul of the ancient sea clearly feel all this false. The soul can be channeled. Today, there is no spirit at all.

    "Mirage? Do you want to trap me? " Guhai sneered.

    But I saw Gu Hai''s hand hit with one punch, and a huge human soul of 49 feet came out of his back.

    "Boom

    With a big bang, the whole world exploded, and the gloomy world suddenly turned into countless pieces. On the other side of the fragment is boundless light.

    The light was dazzling, but for a moment, Gu Hai seemed to see that Taichu''s hand had come near, as if he had killed himself while struggling in the dreamland.

    "Pee pee pee pee pee pee

    "Ah

    Yan Zhen and Ye Hua screamed almost at the same time, and several vines sprouted from their chests. It''s very painful.

    "Move again, I''ll blow them up!" Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    "Boom!"

    Taichu''s body shape suddenly blows up a strong wind and looks at the ancient sea ferociously.

    "Dreamland of the soul, how did you come out so soon?" Too early depressed way.

    At that moment, the dreamland, as long as the ancient sea indulges in a short time, he will succeed, but, how can the ancient sea wake up so fast?

    This move of his own can be said to have done no harm. It''s hard for Zhongtian palace to wake up. How can he wake up so quickly?

    Mu CHENFENG, Gou Chen, Sima Changkong and others are all in a cold sweat. They are dangerous and almost finished.

    "Taichu, remember what I said. Hum, let''s go!" Gu Hai gave a cold hum.

    "Hoo

    Flying boat carrying the ancient sea, slowly shooting to the distance.

    Taichu''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t go after it. Until the ancient sea boat slowly disappeared in the sky, a group of angels are ugly.

    "Allah, why not pursue? What about the eldest son and the second son? " Elder Luffa said anxiously.

    "As long as Bingji is in my hands, they can''t die. Hum, Guhai? I knew he was a disaster Taichu''s face was gloomy.

    "Allah, do you want..." Lu FA is very worried.

    "There''s something important about the Eastern Emperor. I can''t get rid of it. Lufa, take the angels to chase them. Try not to expose yourself. If you can, try your best to save Yan Zhen and Yahua!" Taichu said in a deep voice.

    "Eh? Yes Elder Lu FA answered.

    "Whew!" Taichu''s body swayed and went to the east palace.

    "Eastern palace, what is the important thing, Allah even two childe''s life and death are ignored?" Elder Luffa had a blank face.

    On the other hand, the mosquito Taoist priest''s eyelids jumped wildly. Looking at Taichu''s departure, he cursed: "Damn, you beat me? Are you here to play? Is this for Guhai? Pooh

    Taoist mosquito chases the ancient sea.

    Luffa and the angels also quickly chased the ancient sea.

    However, the ancient sea has reached the horizon, but it is not easy to find it.

    --------

    On the ancient sea.

    "That was close! Why is Taichu so easy to talk? " Long Aotian was surprised.

    "Can''t you see that?" On one side, he described his face with disdain.

    "Why?" The crowd looked at him.

    "I''m afraid of my master, of course!" It''s a good idea.

    All of you "......!"

    Naturally, people don''t believe what Gou Chen said, even Guhai doesn''t believe it.

    "Originally, I had some other worries, but they didn''t work. It seems that Taichu can''t leave now? He has more important things Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "More important? What could be more important than his two sons? " He''s a wonderful person.

    Yehua and Yanzhen, who are seriously injured and spitting blood, look depressed. How can you be a prisoner now?

    Think about the past aggressive to grasp the ancient sea, in the twinkling of an eye, the ancient sea turned against the Hakka?

    "Brother, what shall we do?" Yehwa said with a gloomy face.

    "My accomplishments are sealed by aoshun, and I can''t help it!" Yan was also depressed.

    Gu Hai looks at the distance behind him and clenches his fist. Gu Hai wants to save Bingji. However, this is the sun palace. There are countless methods at the beginning. It was a fluke that he could break through the dreamland before. If he continues to fight head-on, it must be himself who will suffer the loss. It''s better to go first.

    Now, with Yan and yahwa in hand, at least Bingji is safe. When you come back from Dayan, you can save Bingji from the dark.

    -----------

    The top of a mountain.

    "What? Has Guhai run away? In front of Taichu, he took Yanzhen and Yehua away? " Daming Wang Shen''s face changed and he glared at a big demon in front of him.

    "Yes, yes, King Daming, you asked me to stare, and that''s the result." The big demon nodded.

    Wang Shen''s face was ugly: "just now, my Lord asked me to go and told me that I had a few places vacant and was going to give me one, which made me miss the moment. Taichu, bastard, trash, Guhai can''t kill him, but he ran away? "

    On one side, the demon lowered his head and did not dare to speak¡° Which way did the ancient sea go? " The king of Ming said coldly¡° Over there, and then I don''t know! " The big demon pointed in a direction¡° No, I''ll find him by his breath. Hum, Guhai, I see where you''re going! " The king of Ming gave a cold hum¡° Whew Suddenly, the king of the Ming Dynasty was deified as a blue light, which soared up to the sky and shot away in the distance. Soon, more than a bunch of angels. The mosquito Taoist who followed Gu Hai''s flying boat was thinking about how to deal with Gu Hai all the way. He suddenly became alert. When he turned his head, he saw a blue light in the distance behind him¡° Daming King God? Hum, you liar, you are helping Guhai. On the contrary, you have a grudge against Guhai. Do you still want to join Guhai? Don''t think about it. Look at me The mosquito Taoist gave a cold hum¡° Hoo Suddenly, the mosquito Taoist waved a breath, which was very similar to that of the ancient sea flying boat. As soon as he was attracted, the breath changed direction and went to the other side. The king of the Ming Dynasty chased him to the front. As expected, he was cheated by Taoist mosquito. He avoided the flying boat in the ancient sea and flew in another direction. Not only the king of Ming, but also the angels behind him soon missed. The ancient sea flying boat is flying leisurely in front, and all the threats behind are solved by the mosquito Taoist.

 Chapter 651

    The king of the Ming Dynasty chased the flying boat of the ancient sea, and then it disappeared!

    Standing in the void, Wang Shen of the Ming Dynasty had a bad look on his face.

    "No? How come it''s gone? Can Gu Hai hide it from me The king of Ming had a very gloomy face. I don''t believe it.

    However, the vast sky, there is no trace of the ancient sea, even a little breath of the ancient sea.

    "Well, you''re lucky. If I see you again, I won''t be lucky!" Daming king looked at the empty sky depressed.

    "Whew!"

    In the distance, many angels also follow this direction.

    Wang Shen of Ming Dynasty turned his head and looked at him. His face was gloomy: "hum, a group of rubbish!"

    In a flash, the king of Ming flew away in a blue light.

    Among the angels.

    Elder Luffa stares at the blue light in the distance: "Allah is right. It''s the king of Ming. He''s with Guhai. Go back and report to Allah!"

    The king of Ming flew to the East Palace surrounded by flames.

    "Tell the Eastern Emperor, the king of Ming Dynasty to see you!" A bodyguard reported.

    "Come in!" The voice of the Eastern Emperor came from the hall.

    The king of Ming stepped into the hall.

    At the moment, the two great demons all frowned at the king of Ming.

    The first are Taichu and Taiwa.

    At this moment, Tai Chu''s eyes were cold looking at the king of Ming. Obviously, he blamed the king of Ming for making two four winged angels dizzy and making him unable to go back in time, which led to the hijacking of his two sons.

    On the other hand, Taiwa also looked coldly at the king God of the Ming Dynasty. Taichu had just come back and reported to the Eastern Emperor. Although Taichu thought so, Taiwa understood the meaning of the king God of the Ming Dynasty and killed Guhai, so she didn''t let herself know?

    "Daming King God, what a great ability!" Taichu said coldly.

    "Taichu?" The king of Ming was slightly stunned.

    "Hum!" As soon as Taichu threw his sleeve, he no longer looked at the God of the Ming Dynasty, but at the emperor surrounded by flames.

    "Donghuang, Kong Xuan is your subordinate. I don''t care much about him. But this time, it''s him who makes my resurrection pool dry up. Because of him, my two sons are controlled. Please Donghuang be the master!" Cried Tai Chu.

    "Kong Xuan, is that true?" The Eastern Emperor said in a deep voice.

    "To my Lord, I have stopped the two four winged angels, but I don''t admit other crimes. They are incompetent, but they have planted them on me!" Kong Xuan opened his mouth immediately.

    On one side, Tai wa gave a cold smile: "ha ha ha, Kong Xuan? But now you are more and more courageous, and your hand has reached Taichu palace and Taiwa palace? "

    The big demons around dare not make a sound. Taichu is slightly stunned. It''s obviously harmful to Taichu''s pulse. What''s the relationship between Taiwa''s pulse and Taichu''s pulse? The next moment, Taichu''s look moves. He wants to understand everything and looks at Taiwa by accident.

    Taiwa''s tone was cold, and her eyes were full of murders.

    The Eastern Emperor on the throne also instantly understood what Kong Xuan meant. He just wanted to hide Taiwa, but he didn''t want things to be like this.

    "Tai WA, although Kong Xuan was wrong about this, he was kind-hearted after all. Moreover, this is not the time to say that the quota must be filled immediately! You''d better prepare early. " The Eastern Emperor said in a deep voice.

    Taiwa turned her head and squinted at the East emperor Taiyi in the center of the fire.

    "Oh? So that''s what you said? " Taiwa cold channel.

    Taiwa collided with Taiyi and immediately aroused Taiyi''s dissatisfaction.

    "Taiwa, this time, you don''t want to fill a quota?" Donghuang cold way.

    "Well, I don''t like it. Even if you give me this day and this place, I don''t want it!" Taiwa cold channel.

    "Presumptuous!" East emperor cold voice way.

    "Presumptuous? I don''t want those places. You can keep them by yourself. Hum Too wa a cold hum, big sleeve a swing, immediately flew out of the hall.

    For a time, there are a lot of big demons in the hall to follow Taiwa away.

    Looking at the quarrel between Taiwa and Taiyi, Kong Xuan''s face became stiff and he bowed his head and did not dare to say more.

    "Hum!" Too one by one cold hum.

    In the fire, he seemed to clap the armrest of the throne angrily.

    "Boom!"

    In the hall, the demons did not dare to speak.

    Taichu took a deep breath and didn''t talk too much.

    After a long time, Taiyi looked at Taichu and said, "Taichu, what can Guhai ask for if he is holding your two sons?"

    requirement? Ask Bingji to be OK. However, Taichu didn''t want to make things big at the moment. After all, the two sons were still in Gu Hai''s hands.

    "Don''t worry, Donghuang. I can handle it!" Taichu said lightly.

    "Well!" The East emperor nodded, obviously this matter no longer worries.

    -----------

    Sun Palace, a very dark canyon.

    Around the canyon, there are a large number of demon soldiers guarding a huge prison at the bottom of the canyon.

    Inside the prison, Bingji is sitting cross knee at the moment.

    Bingji sits on her knees, and a cold air comes out of her body. The cold air is on her head, and slowly condenses into a cold crow.

    Just at this moment, a man in yellow robe walked slowly to the prison.

    The man was dressed in a yellow Taoist robe, with a huge yellow gourd on his back. He came little by little.

    "See the prince!" All around a demon soldier respectfully way.

    The man didn''t pay attention, but walked slowly to the prison.

    The demon soldier immediately opened the prison and let the man walk into it.

    The man''s eyes were cold, and he seemed to be angry all the time.

    Standing in the prison, looking down at Bingji.

    "Now that you''re awake, don''t pretend!" Man light way.

    "Hum!" Bingji opened her eyes and looked coldly at the man in front of her.

    "Land pressure? What are you doing here? " Bingji stares.

    Huang Pao Lu said coldly, "just now, the ancient sea has come!"

    "What? You lied to me? " Bingji''s face changed.

    "I lied to you? What''s the trick? Guhai has made a havoc in the paradise city, captured Yehua and Yanyao, and forced Taichu not to point out marriage for you. Ah, it seems that you are not good for nothing? " Land pressure light road.

    "Why are you telling me this?" Bingji said coldly.

    "Nothing. You and I are all my father''s children. I can have my own flail just because I am strong enough. You''re willing to be slaughtered because you''re too weak, aren''t you? " Land pressure light road.

    "Well, what do you want to say?" Bingji said coldly.

    "Jinwu pulse, you are a miracle. You are the soul of Hanya''s Taiyin. We are all the soul of the sun, but you have become the Taiyin. Although you can''t practice properly, you are a special one. My father doesn''t care about you, but I care about you. Follow me, I can take you out of this prison, and I can help you break through the sky!" Land pressure sink channel.

    "At your command? Ha ha, ha ha, because mother, I listen to the order of Taiyi and do things I don''t like. Now, listen to your order again? What''s the difference? Can you bring my mother back to life? " Bingji said coldly.

    "Resurrection? Taichu lied to you. Do you believe it? Your mother has been swallowed by her father for a long time, refining herself! " Land pressure light road.

    Bingji bit her lip, and a color of pain flashed in her eyes.

    "My father asked you to do something that you didn''t like and used your mother to coerce you. Oh, you are really affectionate and righteous. I don''t know if Guhai can make you affectionate and righteous again?" Land pressure cold channel.

    "What did you say?" Bingji''s face was cold.

    "I said, if you don''t listen to me, I will kill Gu Hai. Do you believe it?" Land pressure light road.

    Bingji''s eyelids jumped wildly, and a large amount of cold sweat appeared on her forehead.

    Lu pressure is not anxious, patiently waiting up.

    "Why do you want me to listen to you?" Bingji bit her lip.

    "From the sun to the sun and from the Taiyin to the Yin, this is the way of the great Yin and Yang. It''s the art of chaos. If I study it thoroughly, how can I build a new solar palace?" Land pressure light road.

    Bingji''s pupil shrinks.

    "Have you thought about it?" Lu Ya looks at Bingji coldly.

    "I don''t believe you!" Bingji shook her head.

    "Oh?"

    "I don''t believe in your ability. If you can capture Guhai alive, I will listen to you! How about it? " Bingji''s eyes are full of blood, biting her teeth.

    "That''s settled!" Lu Ya smiles. Turn around and step out of prison.

    The demon soldiers around did not dare to say anything more. They even did not dare to report Lu Ya''s crazy words.

    Lu Ya, the sixth of the top ten princes in the solar palace, is the most ruthless and ferocious one. He once destroyed the two emperors by himself.

    Land pressure to leave. Bingji is suddenly paralyzed on the ground.

    "Emperor, it''s not for me to provoke you into a big enemy. It''s just Lu Ya. Once he targets someone, he will definitely kill them. Moreover, there are countless demons that can''t be prevented. I asked him to catch you, but he didn''t kill you. It''s to give you a chance to know him. You can deal with him. I firmly believe that you can deal with him!" Bingji clenched her fist, and her eyes were full of worry.

    ---------

    Shenzhou is in the south. It is the land of longevity Taoism.

    A lush mountain forest.

    Xuanen took several disciples of the supreme way and looked at a palace on the mountain in the distance.

    Xuan en''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what you see is right?"

    "It''s true, elder Xuanen. We dare not do anything during your seclusion. A month ago, the giant was really human! At that time, a wolf demon was mad and rushed to the giant. The giant was defeated and fell down. If it wasn''t for Wan''er, the giant would have been captured by the wolf demon! " Said a man nearby.

    "The wolf demon is just a congenital state, only a congenital state. Even I, a disciple, can squeeze my hand to death, but the giant is in a mess in front of him! Elder, this...! "

    Several disciples of the supreme way recalled the scenes a month ago¡° The heart of Tao is broken, and the cultivation will be a thousand li? Tycoon? She is no longer fit to be a giant! " Xuanen''s eyes narrowed¡° Yes, you are no longer fit to be a giant. Elder Xuan en, are you going further... " A cold light flashed in a disciple''s eyes. Xuanen naturally understood the words of one of his disciples, but somehow, he suddenly thought of Gu Hai''s murderous face. Think of this, the heart did not come out of a chill¡° Wait a second! " Xuanen clenched his fist. On the mountain, in the palace. Wan''er fairy looked at the grand master sitting on his knees¡° Master, how do you feel now? " The fairy Wan''er looks at the prince anxiously¡° I don''t know. The more resistant I am, the faster my accomplishments will be lost. Until a month ago, I almost lost my accomplishments. If it wasn''t for you, maybe I would...! " The grand master''s face was ugly¡° But these two days, I feel as if my master''s accomplishments have changed again. " Wan''er fairy said blankly¡° Yes, now it''s back to the golden elixir! And it''s recovering fast every day. " The great master frowned¡° Why? " Wan''er fairy is very strange. The great master shook his head¡° Wan''er, go and get my harmonica! " Said the great master¡° Well Wan''er nodded and stepped out of the hall. He sat alone on the futon of the main hall and looked at the blue sky outside. He showed a wry smile: "cultivation is recovering quickly? That is, I have already accepted my destiny and no longer contradict the evil shadow of the soul. But why did my cultivation come back slowly when I didn''t contradict it? Did I fix everything wrong before? Too forgetful, too merciless? "

 Chapter 652

    Wan''er fairy got a green Guqin!

    The emperor sat at the entrance of the hall and began to play softly.

    "Ding Ding Ding......!"

    The sound of the piano is quite strange, and there is no abnormality when it is played.

    "Master, the way of writing has been deprived by heaven now. Is it useless for Qin music?" Wan''er fairy is very strange.

    Taishang shook his head: "no, this song" Taishang changshengyin "does not need the rules of Qin Tao."

    "Oh? But I can''t understand it! " Wan''er fairy frowned.

    "You don''t understand. How can I?" The emperor sighed.

    "Eh? I don''t understand! " Wan Er fairy doubts a way.

    Looking at the Guqin in his hand, the Supreme Master felt complicated for a moment. Because someone once understood. It''s the ancient sea that makes me fall into the devil''s abyss.

    He got it? When I understood it, I even created a "Tao Te Ching"?

    The taishangjing of taishangyimai can only write one taishangren, but the Daodejing still has a deep memory. At that time, an old man gathered together, one Qi turned into three Qing?

    What''s the secret of this article?

    "Taishang Changsheng sound is the secret of my Taishang pulse. Only every generation of Taishang knows how to play music. Wan''er, I''m passing you Taishang Changsheng sound now! There are also some heritages of taishangdao. " It''s a solemn way.

    "Ah? Master, how can you... " Wan''er fairy''s face changed.

    Wan''er fairy hasn''t finished yet, the Supreme Master suddenly pokes her fingertips into Wan''er''s eyebrows.

    "Hum!"

    A trace of blue light came out of her fingertips and rushed into Wan''er''s eyebrows. Wan''er closed her eyes and settled down.

    After a long time, the Supreme Master suddenly released his finger, but Wan''er fairy was inspired and suddenly woke up.

    "Master, what''s this, what''s this for?" Wan''er said anxiously.

    "Pass it on to you first, so as not to have an accident!" Taishang shook his head.

    "But there''s no need. Master''s cultivation is in the process of rapid recovery. That day, the wolf demon was just an accident. As long as you live here, who dares to disturb master?" Wan''er said with a bitter smile.

    The supreme minister sneered: "those old guys are about to lose control. A month ago, the wolf demon, did you really think it was an accident?"

    "Someone did it on purpose?" Wan''er fairy''s eyes were cold.

    "Xuandu wants to overstep his power, but hum, one day when I''m here, it''s not their turn to be a giant!" Too cold.

    "Yes, master, don''t worry! The disciples must support the master. " Wan''er fairy looked up at Taishang solemnly.

    "Wan''er, did you break your body when you went north last time?" Too deep voice way.

    "I, I, I didn''t..."! I didn''t! " Wan''er fairy''s face was slightly stiff and stammered.

    "You didn''t? Oh, you remember this sentence, you have never, at least, your cultivation is now improving day by day, which has explained everything. Being a teacher is to cultivate you as a great master of Taoism. Now you are a saint of Taoism, and no one dares to do anything with you! " Too deep voice way.

    "Master, I...!" Wan''er fairy said bitterly.

    He shook his head, stroked Wan''er''s hair and said, "Wan''er, no matter who asks, you must bite to death! You are not broken. You are the purest descendant of the supreme way

    "Eh? Yes Wan''er fairy showed a little loss.

    "Go ahead, I want to rest!" Too deep suction airway.

    "Oh Wan''er nodded blankly.

    Wan''er retreats, feeling that today''s master is a little strange.

    Watching Wan''er leave. The emperor sighed and stepped back to his main hall.

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the main hall slammed shut.

    At the same time, not far from this hall, in another hall, a group of men and women in Tai Chi Taoist robes are standing respectfully in front of a young man in white.

    "Elder martial brother, you have broken your heart and are no longer qualified to continue to be a giant. Please take over the throne!" Xuan en suddenly opens a way.

    "Yes, elder martial brother, there is a great pulse in the world now. Who doesn''t know Master xuandu? People all know xuandu, but they don''t know who the great master of taishangyimai is. The eldest martial brother inherits taishangyimai. It really deserves the name Another disciple called.

    "If it''s not for the support of elder martial brother, I''m in Wanshou Taoism. Where can I have my present position? Elder martial brother, don''t refuse!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The crowd complimented the young man in white.

    The young man in white has a scarlet cinnabar in his eyebrow. His eyes are slightly open, but his expression does not fluctuate when he listens to the people.

    "Elder martial brother, now, the giant has no congenital environment!" Xuanen said in a low voice.

    The eldest martial brother xuandu, xuandu deeply inhaled the airway: "Taishang pulse, inheritance is orderly, can not be violated."

    "But, elder martial brother, she is not worthy to be a great master. She has been a great master for generations. When did she become a woman? What''s more, did she find another disciple, or did she find a woman, the goddess of Wan''er? Is this to turn me into a female patriarch? " Xuan en frowned.

    Xuandu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "maybe this is the change of Taiji. Shaoyang gives birth to Taiyin! The way of yin and Yang Tai Chi

    "No, it''s too late. How can it change?" All the disciples immediately cried.

    "Yes, I only serve elder martial brother!"

    "I''m also a big elder martial brother. I was confused at that time!"

    "Master Xian, there must be a mistake!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Everyone encouraged xuandu to usurp the throne, but xuandu shook his head. Others think that xuandu doesn''t want to, but it''s not the right time for xuandu to read in his heart.

    "By the way, I seem to find that the cultivation of the giant has increased a little a few days ago." Next to him, a disciple of the supreme way frowned.

    "Well?" Xuandu''s eyes narrowed.

    They all looked together.

    "A month ago, the giant couldn''t even deal with the demon wolf, but a few days ago, oh, yes, six days ago, I saw the giant cut a tiger demon with a sword gang. It should be the golden elixir!" That''s what the man said.

    "Recovering?" Everyone was slightly stunned.

    Xuandu''s previous indifference suddenly disappeared, and his face became gloomy. Originally, he had to wait for the great master to give up his position, but now he has such a variable?

    ---------

    Three days later.

    "Tycoon, we have something important to report!" A group of taishangdao disciples broke into the palace where taishangdao lived.

    Wan''er fairy came in a hurry.

    "What are you doing? Dare to enter the hall of the grand master? " Wan''er stares.

    "Boom!"

    However, the disciples of the supreme master didn''t care and burst into the main hall.

    "Presumptuous!" Wan''er''s face changed, and she stopped them.

    At this moment, the crowd also suddenly stopped.

    But I saw two scrolls and a jade tablet in the hall.

    "Taishangjing? Is that, is that Taiji diagram? " Xuanen''s face changed.

    On the two scrolls, there is a sense of round turning Taiji. One of them, with a breath of black and white, rotates slowly to form a Taiji.

    "This, this is the keepsake of the great master of Taoism, the taijitu and the taijijing? What''s the matter? " Wan''er was surprised.

    "The jade tablet! Is that the jade tablet of taishangdao Xuanen''s face changed.

    But I saw a lot of names written on the jade tablet. When I wrote the last one, it was Lin Wan''er.

    Lin Wan''er''s first one is "Zang Yulian.".

    "The name of the giant is like Zang Yulian? This is the jade stele of taishangdao, and the one behind it is Lin Wan''er? " Xuanen''s face changed.

    "Wow

    All of a sudden, everyone turned their eyes to Lin Wan''er.

    "What? Master, what are you doing? " Wan''er''s face changed.

    "Did you pass the throne to Lin Wan''er? And this jade stele inherited from taishangdao, only the giant can burn the font, and no one can change it. " Another Taoist disciple''s face changed.

    "How? How can a giant pass the throne without authorization? She is Lin Wan''er. How strong is the artistic conception of taishangdao? I don''t believe it

    "Quick, inform the elder martial brother!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There was a lot of confusion when he was in Dalton.

    When the news reached xuandu, xuandu''s face suddenly changed.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, xuandu came to the hall.

    Wan''er is collecting the three things, but xuandu is trying to find a scroll. Suddenly, she involves Taiji and Taiji into her sleeve, but the jade tablet seems to shine and contradict xuandu.

    "Uncle xuandu, what are you doing? This is the master''s! " Wan''er stares.

    "Where''s the tycoon?" Xuandu said coldly.

    "How do I know? The master passed on the throne to me. I''m the supreme master now. This jade tablet is the best proof! " Wan''er said.

    During the conversation, according to Zang Yulian''s taishangdao inheritance, the jade tablet becomes smaller and smaller in the palm of Wan''er''s hand.

    "Hum!"

    In an instant, Wan''er''s whole body radiated the light of Tai Chi.

    "I don''t know why Shizun is like this, but none of you want to move Shizun''s things, as well as the taishangjing and taijitu, you give them back to me!" Wan''er stares.

    Around, there were also some disciples who didn''t deal with xuandu. They immediately bowed to Wan''er and said, "see you!"

    "She passed on the taishangdao to you?" Xuandu''s face was gloomy and terrible.

    "Give me back the Taiji diagram and taishangjing! Otherwise, I will inform the master of Tongtian to let Tongtian and Yuanshi clear the door for me. " Wan''er stares again.

    "Hum, since you''re a new giant, you''d better improve your cultivation. You can''t protect the great treasure. I''ll take it for you first! I''ve seen you before Xuandu''s face was gloomy.

    "You Wan''er''s eyes glared¡° See you Xuanen and others learn from xuandu and salute Waner slightly, but they look cold. Wan''er''s face is gloomy, but she is helpless. Although her cultivation is improving, she is far worse than xuandu, but she has no way. The noisy taishangdao, after quarreling for several days, calmed down------- Xuandu is in the main hall. Xuandu''s face was gloomy, and a group of followers of taishangdao stood in front of him¡° The civil strife in taishangdao has aroused the attention of tongtianyimai and yuanshiyimai. They have begun to thoroughly investigate the situation of taishangmai. It''s inconvenient for me to leave here. Xuanen, take people to the East and find Zang Yulian! " Xuandu said coldly¡° To the east? "¡° Good, Zang Yulian? I still underestimate her. She actually guessed our actions. However, I have figured out some things these days. She went to the East and the direction of Dayan Heavenly Kingdom. She went to find her and quietly brought it to me. The inheritance jade stele has no hundred years and can''t be passed on again. However, the elder tycoon can change the inheritance, so the girl Wan''er can''t change it, Only Zang Yulian can be found. Go Xuandu said in a deep voice¡° Yes, don''t worry, elder martial brother. We will always be on your side! " A group of disciples of the supreme way immediately called¡° Well Xuandu nodded------- The great flame of heaven. After another three months, the ancient sea flying boat finally arrived at the boundary of Dayan Dynasty. And it''s not far from the dynasty of Dayan¡° Emperor, in ten days, we will arrive at Shennong City, the capital of Dayan dynasty! " Mu CHENFENG looks at the ancient sea with a smile. Guhai looks at the rising sun in the distance and smiles.

 Chapter 653

    Guhai arrived at Dayan Dynasty. Through a city official of Dayan Dynasty, the news soon spread to Shennong City, and then a large number of ritual officials came to greet him. After all, Guhai''s trip represented the Daqian Dynasty, and he was an envoy of the dynasty.

    "Emissary of Da Qian, you have come all the way here. First, you can have a rest in Qian district. There are your da Qian palace and a group of Da Qian officials. They have been here for three years. You can see them!" A etiquette official.

    "Thank you Gu Hai nodded.

    The boat is slowly heading for Shennong city.

    Far away, the ancient sea boat has been able to see the city under the scorching sun.

    It''s a super city. It''s endless, but it''s very different. There are countless clouds in all directions.

    "This Shennong city is no smaller than Tianting?" The ancient sea showed a trace of surprise.

    Although there is only one city, the total territory is even larger than the 33 cities in Tianting?

    "Shennong City, to be exact, should be the combination of 64 cities!" Sima Changkong explained.

    "Oh? Sixty four cities? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, it''s only here that it''s named 64 districts. Each district is the size of a big city. Can you see that, Lord?" Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked into the distance.

    Sure enough, the 64 districts have their own walls. There is a clear distinction between each other.

    "Every district is a hexagram, which is the phase of the eight eight hundred and sixty-four hexagrams. Dayan created the way of heaven and earth in the book of changes of Lianshan. The sixty-four districts are arranged according to the arrangement of the book of changes of Lianshan! It''s not inferior to the thirty-six cities in Tianting at all. The sixty-four hexagrams form a big array of their own. No one knows how strong they are. However, it is generally recognized that the world''s top three Sima said in a deep voice.

    "Oh? "The top three in the world

    "Yes, it still includes all kinds of array. If we calculate from the 64 trigram array, this is the first. In those years, the old chess watcher once used the array against Lianshan array, but in the end, he failed to win!" Sima Changkong said solemnly.

    "Failed to win?"

    "Yes, I didn''t win or lose." Sima Changkong nodded.

    The sky of Shennong city is also paved with the rolling air transportation. In the sea of clouds, the statues of Dayan saint and the civil and military gods of Manchu Dynasty all stand on the sea of clouds, and there are countless hexagrams around.

    There are sixty-four hexagrams in total, including Qian, Kun, Gen and Zhen. Each corresponds to a lower area.

    The flying boat in Guhai is to fly to the land of qiangua.

    "Lian Shan Yi? How familiar Gu Hai frowns slightly.

    "Familiar? Does the hall master know about Lian Shanyi Sima Changkong doubts.

    "Understand a little! But, not much! " Gu Hai shook his head and fell into meditation.

    Sima Changkong and long3000 were at a loss.

    "This lianshanyi is the original creation of Jiang Lianshan. He has never told anyone that no one has received the inheritance of lianshanyi. How can you understand it?" Dragon Ao day a face not channel, think Gu Hai hit swollen face full of fat.

    However, Gu Hai really knows some of the 64 trigrams.

    In the past, the earth also turned over the book of changes, but at that time many people didn''t understand it and didn''t take it seriously. Later, when they came to this world, Guhai''s memory increased innumerable because of his practice. All the books of changes I saw in the past can be recalled. In the mortal period, I also studied the book of changes. It''s not too much to understand.

    However, Zhouyi and Lianshan Yi are different.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly at the huge Shennong city.

    "It''s really like Taiyi, the mosquito Taoist, Kong Xuan, the leader of Tongtian? Can we say that the fairy dome is the same? Even some people can be coincidental? People can be the same. Maybe some laws of heaven and earth are the same? Therefore, the earth appeared the book of changes of Lianshan, and the world also has the book of changes of Lianshan? " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Look at the 64 trigrams in the sky. The ancient sea meditates slightly.

    Sixty four hexagrams were handed down to Fuxi on earth in the past. It was only later that they changed. It can be divided into three categories: Lianshan Yi, Guizang Yi and Zhouyi.

    This is a process of time. Lianshan is easy to come out, and it is easy to be replaced by burial. Finally, at the time of Zhou Dynasty, it is replaced by Zhouyi. As a result, the earth of later generations has no inheritance of Lianshan Yi and Guizang Yi, only its name.

    Now, Guhai has finally seen the real lianshanyi.

    The 64 hexagrams are the same, but different from the Zhouyi, they are arranged differently.

    Lianshan Yi takes the gen hexagram as the leading hexagram.

    In the book of changes, Qian hexagram is the first one.

    "Gen Gua? The imperial palace of Dayan Dynasty is located in gen district Gu Hai looks to the officials of the Ministry of rites.

    "Not bad!" The official nodded.

    "That''s right. As I guessed, it''s really Gen Gua!" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    On one side, long Aotian''s eyes turned: "Dayan palace is in gen District, do you still need to guess? What everyone knows. Master, don''t pretend to understand. How do these officials laugh at you? "

    On one side, the official of Dayan''s Ministry of rites really showed his disbelief and looked at Gu Hai strangely.

    "Well, just because you don''t understand doesn''t mean my master doesn''t understand. What is Lianshan Yi? Is there anything in this world that my master doesn''t understand? Do you have the ability to write a moral Scripture? If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense, illiterate! " Outline cold look disdain way.

    "I''m illiterate? What do you know about a broken piano? " The long Ao day immediately stares at a way.

    "Then you can write something more powerful than Tao Te Ching?" He disdained to explain.

    "Hum!" Long Aotian gave a cold hum.

    "Well, don''t make any noise!" Ancient sea light way.

    They flew to the dry area and soon came to a group of palaces.

    At the moment, there are a large number of Daqian officials standing at the entrance of the palace. The first one is the acquaintance of Guhai, the Imperial Academy, the sacrificial wine and the ram saint.

    Gongyang Shengdai had been sent to Dayan Dynasty for a long time. Just after hearing that another Daqian mission was coming, they immediately came out to meet him.

    When you see the flying boat going to the ancient sea, Gongyang Sheng''s brows pick.

    "Mr. Koo? Is that you Gongyangsheng brows a pick.

    "Mr. ram, long time no see!" Guhai laughs.

    The official of the Ministry of rites opened his mouth and said, "Mr. ram, this is the emissary of Da Qian. It''s up to you to arrange it. You know all the rules!"

    Thank you The ram nodded.

    A group of officials of the Ministry of rites of Dayan retreated slowly.

    Gongyangsheng turned his head and continued to look at Guhai in surprise. He also looked at other people on the boat.

    "Oh? Ao Tian Hou, 3000 Hou, Sima Changkong, Ao Shun? How did you get along with Mr. Gu? " Said the ram.

    "The emperor decrees that we will join the first class hall temporarily and wait for the order of the hall leader!" Sima Changkong explained.

    "Lord ram!" Long 3000 smiles.

    But the proud Marquis tilted his face and ignored the ram saint. Aoshun on the other side didn''t speak.

    "Oh? You join the first class hall? Mr. Gu, does the emperor think that the old minister is incompetent and send you to supervise him? " Gongyangsheng looks ugly.

    Gu Hai shook his head: "Mr. Gongyang is worried too much. The emperor daqiansheng asked me to send an envoy to Dayan Dynasty. He had already told me as early as during the meeting of all saints. I only had a rest at home for three years because of trifles."

    Gongyangsheng, longaotian, long3000 and aoshunjing all turned their heads to look at the ancient sea and opened their mouths.

    "You, you say? During the meeting of all saints, the Lord told you? How dare you resist? " The long Ao day stares at surprised way.

    "I have something important. I can''t leave!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    Gongyang saint

    Can''t get away? It''s the first person who dares to put aside what the emperor has told him for three years and deal with his own affairs.

    But at least it shows that it is not the emperor Daqian who was disappointed in himself that he sent Guhai, but the one who was disappointed in Guhai and sent himself first.

    "Mr. Gu, you''ve come only now. You''re so leisurely!" Ram said coldly.

    "It''s OK. There was a little delay on the way, so I came in a hurry!" Gu Hai shook his head and said with a smile.

    "Delay? Is there anything more important than coming to Shennong city? " Ram Sheng Shen sound, seems to have not like the way.

    "Halfway stopped by angels, we went to paradise city, killed some angels and had a fight with Taichu!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Gongyang Sheng was slightly stunned, as if he didn''t understand what Gu Hai said. After a long time, he turned around.

    "You had a fight with Taichu? Taichu let you out? Mr. Koo, I respect you for saving me, but I''m not stupid. You''d better not cheat me with such a low-level lie! " The ram Saint stares.

    "I lied to you?" Gu Hai was slightly puzzled.

    "Well, how dare you go to paradise? Now the angels want to catch you for revenge. Taichu hates you to the bone. If you go to paradise city, can you come out? It''s one of the biggest palaces in Taichu. How many angels are there? Can you come out? Still safe? Are you slandering my wisdom? " The ram''s eyes are wide open.

    Just as Gongyang Sheng finished speaking, a big hall of the flying boat heard mu CHENFENG''s cry: "here we are, go out. Come on

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the main hall opened.

    But see, the front out of two men wearing shackles.

    "This is... Young master Yan? Why was he handcuffed? What''s more, yahwa, how come he''s alive and in chains? " The ram Saint stares at surprised way.

    "I told you that I went to paradise, RAM saint. Why are you so circuitous?" Long Aotian said impatiently.

    Gongyangsheng rubbed his eyes, and the subordinates behind him also rubbed their eyes. It seemed that he could not accept this fact for a moment.

    Guhai went to make a big stir in Paradise City, and in front of Taichu, he captured Taichu''s two sons. As a result, Guhai was intact? Do I remember wrong? Sun Palace, when did it become so easy to talk?

    "Guhai, our accomplishments have been sealed by you, and you want us to take shackles, but do you want to humiliate us?" Yan Zhen stares at angry way.

    "I remember you said that day, when Bingji just went back, it was you who shackled her?" Ancient sea light way¡° You Yan Zhen''s eyes were very angry. Gu Hai turned his head and looked at gongyangsheng: "Mr. Gongyang, can you arrange some accommodation for us, and give me a place to detain Yan and Yahua?" Gongyang saint

 Chapter 654

    Shennong City, in an inn.

    The mosquito Taoist looked at the ancient sea boat flying into the Da Qian palace, but his face became gloomy.

    In the past three months, along the way, Taoist mosquito saw countless flaws in the ancient sea flying boat. However, even though there were countless flaws, Taoist mosquito did not dare to move. He worried that it was the trap of the ancient sea. Until now.

    "Well, I''ve been waiting for a thousand years. I can still afford to wait for this time. Besides, the ancient sea is making enemies everywhere? Now in Shennong City, there happened to be a Qing emperor who had a big feud with him? It must be a big enemy. Let the Qing emperor deal with him. If the Qing emperor can''t deal with him, this place is Jiang Lianshan''s territory, and Jiang Lianshan will do the same! " The mosquito Taoist''s eyes narrowed.

    -------

    In Qingdi''s mansion, Qingdi is sitting cross knee. In the process of interest adjustment.

    "Boom!"

    Abruptly, with the Qing emperor as the center, there is a surge of green light.

    "Hoo

    The green Emperor gave a long breath.

    "How about the emperor? But is it still necessary to add dahuandan One side Dan Wang careful way.

    "Don''t worry. Gu''s injury has been completely recovered, long Zhangguo? It''s really powerful Qingdi''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "What about the ancient sea?" Dan Wang asked in a low voice.

    Emperor Qingdi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a hate color flashed in his eyes.

    "Emperor!" Suddenly, the sound of seven killing came from outside the house.

    "Come in!" The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    Soon, one of the seven killers walked into the room holding a paper ball.

    "Emperor, just now my subordinates were resting in the room. Suddenly an arrow came. I immediately went out of the room to look for it, but I couldn''t find anyone!" Seven kill to sink a way.

    "Oh? With your ears, you can''t find anyone? " The green emperor''s brow is picked.

    "Yes, there is another letter on arrow feather!" Seven kill respectfully handed the arrow and a note.

    The Qing emperor took it and looked at it carefully.

    "The ancient sea to Shennong city? How come no one reported it to me The green emperor''s eyes glared.

    "Maybe Guhai is too far away in the north, and the people in the ritual Department don''t know Guhai, and Guhai may not have a name! Besides, there are many duplicate names of Guhai! " Seven kill to guess a way.

    "Seven kill?" Qingdi looked coldly at Qisha.

    Seven kill a facial expression a su way: "emperor, is true, subordinate just screening voice domain, big dry Xing palace, really is ancient sea come!"

    "Oh?" The green emperor''s brow is picked.

    "Emperor, the messenger has ulterior motives!" Dan Wang said in a deep voice.

    The green emperor nodded.

    Obviously, the messenger knows his grudge with Gu Hai and wants to kill him with a knife?

    "Emperor, do you want to do it?" Seven kill doubt way.

    "Emperor, after all, they are the emissaries of the great Qian, representing the great Qian Dynasty. If we rush forward, will we..."

    The green emperor said in a cold voice: "great Qian emissary? Hum, this is the Dayan Dynasty after all. It''s the Qing emperor of Dayan Dynasty alone

    Whoo!

    The green emperor got up and walked towards the outside world.

    -------------

    Qianqu, daqianxinggong.

    After settling down, the ram set up a feast for the public.

    However, there was a strange feeling about the capture of Yehua and Yan.

    "Mr. ram, we came late. I don''t know what the attitude of the Lord Dayan is?" Gu Hai is curious.

    Gongyangsheng said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Gu, I came here three years earlier than you, but in these three years, I only met Jiang Lianshan once. I''ve never seen it again

    "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "And on that side, Jiang Lianshan still met in a hurry, which was a face to the emperor. He had seen the great Qian emissary. However, Jiang Lianshan seemed to know what I was going to say, but he kept avoiding talking about it. During the next period, I asked to see him many times, but...!" The ram Saint said with a bitter smile.

    "If we don''t see Jiang Lianshan, we can''t talk about everything!" Guhai frowned.

    "Yes, in the past three years, I have been making friends with Dayan officials, hoping to find the way to Jiang Lianshan!" Gongyangsheng deep suction airway.

    "What''s the effect?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "The effect? Oh, they are willing to go to the banquet. When it comes to meeting Jiang Lianshan, they all avoid talking about it. No one dares to take risks in what Jiang Lianshan decides, even the White Emperor, the green emperor and the Red Emperor! " The ram Saint frowned.

    "Today, when we come here, can I see Jiang Lianshan again?" The ancient sea sank.

    "No, the official of the Ministry of rites will lead you to me, which is equivalent to the meeting of two missions, and no longer let us see the emperor!" The ram Saint shook his head.

    Gu Hai frowns slightly.

    "It''s a pity that Wen Dao has been deprived by the six immortals. Otherwise, writing some admonitions with my literary talent can also cause some effects!" The ram Saint sighed.

    "Do you have a way to meet Jiang Lianshan?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Meet Jiang Lianshan? Now there are only two ways! "

    "Oh?"

    "First of all, I''d like to ask Baidi, Qingdi and CHIDI to introduce them. But they don''t want to. I...!" The ram Saint sighed.

    "And the second?"

    "Second, remonstrate Yi!" The ram sank.

    "Remonstrate Yi?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "It''s Lianshan Yi, also known as the book of changes, which Jiang Lianshan is most proud of. However, he still feels dissatisfied. He wants to find the flaws and make it more and more perfect. Therefore, as long as someone picks out the flaws in the book of changes, he can see them face to face!" The ram sank.

    "Pick the flaws of Lianshan Yi?" Gu Hai frowns slightly.

    "Yes, although the book of changes was listed out by Jiang Lianshan, and all the verses in it were published all over the world, even standing in the center of each district, we still don''t understand the book of changes. Without Jiang Lianshan''s inheritance, we don''t understand the book of changes. How can we find fault?" The ram Saint said with a bitter smile.

    "But how does Jiang Lianshan know if it''s true? What if you pick at random? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "In the center of every city, there is a huge monument connected with Lianshan array. Anyone with ideas can write on the monument. If it really fits with Lianshan array, and finds out the place that Lianshan is easy to dispute, then the monument can sense and show through Lianshan array. However, it''s said that it''s been a thousand years, and no one has found any flaw in Lianshan array." The ram Saint said with a bitter smile.

    "Can''t pick out thorns in a thousand years?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, a thousand years ago, Lian Shanyi has become more and more perfect. A thousand years ago, the old chess watcher came here to deduce the chess way array. He provoked the response of Ju Bei and picked out a dispute. But it seems that he heard that Jiang Lianshan didn''t accept the dispute, so it''s over!" The ram Saint said with a bitter smile.

    "Old chess watcher, how to deduce Lianshan array with chess way array? Find the dispute? "

    "Yes, it''s said that the old chess watcher overthrew Jiang Lianshan''s Lianshan Yi. Lianshan Yi takes the gen hexagram as the leading hexagram. The old chess watcher deduces that it''s like the universe, and the Kun hexagram should be the leading hexagram. Kun is the earth, the origin of life. Jiang Lianshan and Jiang Lianshan have been arguing for a long time, and Jiang Lianshan and Jiang Lianshan have confirmed each other for countless days. However, in the end, the old chess watcher is based on the way of playing chess. He didn''t tell the reason for the sixty-four hexagrams, and finally it''s over! " Ram Saint recalled.

    Ancient sea is brow deep lock.

    The first hexagram of Gen is Lianshan Yi.

    Kun hexagram is the first hexagram. It''s easy to bury!

    Can the old chess watcher evolve easily for Lian Shan with his chess way array? How does it change to burial?

    "Mr. Gu, don''t think about the second method. Let''s think about the first one. Please introduce them to the Qing emperor, the Bai emperor and the Chi emperor! I remember that the Qing emperor seemed to attach great importance to Mr. Gu, or... " The ram Saint expects the way.

    Gongyangsheng doesn''t know that Guhai and Qingdi are in a stalemate. He asks Guhai to find Qingdi. But how can Guhai find trouble now?

    "Gongyangsheng, you look down on the master. You don''t understand the book of changes. The master knows it, don''t you, master?" Long Aotian said with a sneer.

    Not long ago, Gu Hai understood a little, and long Aotian didn''t believe it. Now, when he has this opportunity, he will be ridiculed.

    "Eh? Mr. Gu, what long Aotian said is true? " The ram asked with disbelief.

    On one side, long 3000, Ao Shun and Sima Changkong all frowned at long Aotian. Obviously, it''s too much to blame long Aotian for taking down the main stage.

    "Well, I know something!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Eh?" The faces of Sima Changkong and long3000 were stiff.

    I got it wrong.

    Gongyangsheng also stares at Guhai.

    "How is that possible? Jiang Lianshan''s I Ching has never been passed on to anyone. Has Mr. Gu ever passed it on? " The ram Saint stares.

    "Heritage? I don''t, I just know some different I Ching! " Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Hahaha, Guhai, do you really understand? Now it''s time to talk big? " Dragon Ao day with a melancholy cry.

    I''m just teasing you. How dare you say that?

    "Since every district has the sensing stone tablet of Lianshan formation, if Mr. Gongyang doesn''t abandon it, take me there. I''ll write some I know about the book of changes to see if it works!" Guhai is solemn.

    Guhai did study the Zhouyi, but he didn''t know it thoroughly. But even if he didn''t, Guhai also had a complete Zhouyi. It doesn''t matter to try it. Maybe it''s useful?

    But people mistakenly think that Gu Hai really has a mind.

    If you change people, people will never believe it, but Guhai is different.

    First of all, Guhai''s chess way array is perfect. The old chess spectators can find the flaws. Maybe Guhai can also. Secondly, Guhai can write such scriptures in Tao Te Ching. Maybe it can?

    "When, Mr. Gu...!" The ram asked with a strange look.

    "It shouldn''t be too late. Shall we go now?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "So fast? Mr. Gu, don''t you study lianshanyi first? After all, except for the content, the font and artistic conception of lianshanyi in Shennong city are different from those spread outside. Mr. Gu has read it carefully, and it''s not too late to start again? " Asked the ram saint.

    Research on Lianshan Yi? Gu Hai thought about it for a while, and finally figured it out. He had studied the book of changes for many years, but he only understood it a little. Lian Shanyi certainly couldn''t understand it, so let it go¡° No, just take me. There''s no need to waste time! " Gu Hai shook his head. Gongyangsheng nodded: "well, Mr. Gu, you come with me!" Sima Changkong, long Aotian, long 3000 and AO shun all looked at Gu Hai strangely¡° Is that a lie? " Long Aotian murmured.

 Chapter 655

    Shennong City, dry area!

    Gongyangsheng brings Gu Hai, Sima Changkong, long Aotian, long 3000 and AO Shun to the central square.

    The huge square, as like as two peas, is a huge white tablet. On the huge tablet, a circular sixty-four hexagram pattern is recorded, which is exactly the same as the sixty-four hexagram in the sky.

    Under the sixty-four hexagrams is the text of Lian Shanyi, the first hexagram at the beginning.

    -----

    "Gengua comes first. He who grows on his back does not gain on his body. No one can be seen in court, Da''an.

    Jianshan, Gen. A gentleman is superior to others in thinking.

    On the sixth day of junior high school, he has his own toes, no blame, and no benefit.

    62, Gen Qi Fei, do not save its follow, its heart is not happy.

    93, Gen its limit, list its Yin, benefit smoked heart.

    In the June 4th movement, there is no blame for the body.

    During the sixth Five Year Plan period, the words were ordered and the people regretted their death.

    Shangjiu, dungenji.

    ------

    "It''s really gengua number one!" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    At the moment, there are a large number of people walking on the upper reaches of the square, but no one is close to the monument. Maybe lianshanyi on the monument has given up.

    Around the monument, there are a large number of soldiers guarding.

    Gu Hai looks at Lian Shanyi on the huge monument, and the "gen hexagram" comes first, and then the "Kun hexagram" comes second. One by one, there are 64.

    "Mr. Gu, there are sixty-four monuments in Shennong city. On each tablet, there is an article about Lianshan Yi. Moreover, the font of each article is different. It seems that the artistic conception is different. Mr. Gu, don''t look around all the time? " Gongyang Shenggu grotesque road.

    "No!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    I don''t understand what I read. Why read it?

    "Well, Mr. Koo, do you see the flaw?" Ram''s holy face is strange.

    Flaws? Guhai is just a general eight trigrams, how can you understand it?

    Sixty four trigrams are the combination of the basic eight trigrams, which is actually the superposition of two eight trigrams. This Gen trigram is the superposition of two ordinary Gen trigrams.

    Gen Gua,?, The top one is long, the middle two are short, and the bottom two are short.

    One long cross is called "Yang Yao" and the other two short cross are called "Yin Yao". In terms of numbers, Yang is nine and Yin is six. Yang Yao calls "Nine" and Yin Yao calls "six".

    The hexagram should be viewed from the bottom up. There are two "gengua" Superposition. So there are two short horizontal at the bottom, which are called the sixth day of junior high school. The order of hexagrams is the sixth day of junior high school, the sixth two, the ninth three, the sixth four, the sixth five and the ninth day of senior high school.

    Other people also know how to look at these things, but they can''t understand how to further study them. At least ram saint can''t understand.

    Long Aotian, long 3000, Ao Shun and Sima Changkong also couldn''t understand.

    "Master, do you see the flaw?" Long Aotian sneers.

    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are on the ancient sea.

    "You say, I can write on this stone tablet?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Well, yes, this stone tablet is a part of Lianshan formation. As long as you write it, you will feel it. If it doesn''t matter, there will be no response. Mr. Koo, do you really want to write? Did you really find the flaw? " Gongyang Shenggu grotesque road.

    "Well, the problem is not small!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Gongyang saint

    I''m just asking. Can''t you be modest?

    People speechless looking at Guhai, do not know whether Guhai really see the problem, or pretend. We''ll see in a minute. There was not much talk.

    Gongyangsheng went to tell the soldiers who were guarding the monument. The soldiers were surprised to see Guhai.

    "Oh, isn''t it a liar again?"

    "The holy book of changes is already perfect. How can it be flawed?"

    "And he''s a big man?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the officers and men slightly sum up, however, there is a strict order on Dayan saint, naturally relieved, but there is a disdain in his eyes.

    Gu Hai came near, gongyangsheng took out the brush beside him and said, "Mr. Gu, this is a special brush. You can write on the stone tablet with the gold juice grinded by the spirit stone."

    Gu Hai grabbed the brush, dipped it in gold juice, and nodded.

    Guhai stood in front of the monument, but it attracted the attention of countless people around.

    "What do those people do? How did you get to Lianshan God monument? "

    "It''s not going to change lianshanyi, is it?"

    "I''m kidding. A thousand years ago, the old chess watcher couldn''t change a word. How could this group of people come out?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The people showed disbelief, but they stopped to watch.

    Gongyangsheng and longaotian suddenly smile bitterly. They suddenly find that they shouldn''t come. More and more people come around. Later, if Guhai can''t write anything, what a shame.

    In the crowd, there were a group of people with cold faces.

    But the Qing emperor with a group of subordinates looking at the ancient sea at the entrance of the stone tablet in the distance.

    "Oh? It''s a real toss. It''s a joke to revise Lian Shanyi The Qing emperor said coldly.

    "Emperor, when I was listening to you, I said that the ancient sea is not as high as heaven and earth!" Seven kill low channel.

    On one side, the king of Dan frowned and said, "emperor, there are so many people here. Shall we do it in another place?"

    "Another place? Hum, qianqu is the area under the jurisdiction of Gu. Even the mountain array here, Gu can mobilize a part of it. In his own place, Gu has to take care of so much? " The Qing emperor said coldly.

    "But, after all, they are the great messengers!" Dan Wang worried.

    "What about the emissary of Da Qian? This is Dayan Dynasty. What''s more, after the incident, who knows it was done alone? " Qingdi cold way.

    "But..."

    "Don''t worry. There''s only a way to deal with Dagan messenger. It''s not the people from Dayan Dynasty, but the ancient sea who killed himself!" The green emperor sneered.

    "Ah?"

    "Seven kill heard that, right? Is that yahwa and Yan The Qing emperor looked at the seven killers again.

    "Emperor, that''s right. When they talked, their subordinates listened all the time. A group of people in Guhai made a scene in paradise city and arrested Taichu''s two sons. He also said that Lianshan Yi had a problem and wanted to remonstrate him! " Seven kill affirmation way.

    "Well, in that case, it''s not our problem, but Taichu''s coming to trouble them! It''s Taichu The Qing emperor said coldly.

    Explore the hand, the green emperor lingxu a grasp.

    "Hum!"

    All around, there was nothing but fog.

    "Emperor, are you manipulating lianshanyi? Will the Lord find out? " Dan Wang was also worried.

    "This is the place under the jurisdiction of the solitary. The holy one won''t take charge of it. Besides, the solitary one just uses the Lianshan array to draw the aura of heaven and earth and arrange another array!" The Qing emperor said coldly.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the whole central square was shrouded in fog.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Why is it fogging?"

    "What a powerful breath, how, how...!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people were surprised.

    A strong breath, shrouded in the fog.

    "What''s the matter? Fly out and have a look A soldier guarding the monument was shocked.

    Just got up in the air.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise and he was knocked down.

    "Ah

    There was a scream all around.

    The people were in a panic.

    At the same time, Gu Hai''s brush stopped in the air, Sima Changkong and others were also stunned to see the fog rolling in front of them.

    "What''s the matter? This is Shennong city. Who dares to be reckless here?" Gongyangsheng''s face changed.

    "Ancient sea!" A sudden shout rang through the fog area.

    Gu Hai''s face sank and he looked at the place where the roar came. However, the roar was too loud to find where it came from.

    "Get out first!" Cried long Aotian.

    As he spoke, he shot away in the distance.

    "Bang!"

    A dragon Aotian suddenly flew back, but in front of the Dragon Aotian, there was a six winged angel.

    The six winged angel holds the sword in his hand and looks at the Dragon Aotian coldly.

    "Angel? Is the angel coming Aoshun''s face sank.

    As he spoke, aoshun approached Guhai.

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, hundreds of millions of arrow rain suddenly appeared on the edge of the fog, shooting towards a group of people in the central ancient sea.

    Arrow rain speed is extremely fast, twinkling of an eye arrived in front of the crowd.

    "No!" Long3000, gongyangsheng and Sima Changkong all changed their faces.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    The crowd fled quickly. With a wave of his hand, Ao Shun broke a lot of arrows.

    Around the ancient sea, countless vines suddenly appeared, which immediately wrapped all around the place, including a group of soldiers guarding the monument and the common people.

    "Thank you very much." The faces of the soldiers guarding the monument changed and they looked at Gu Hai gratefully.

    At this moment, a sense of panic was suppressed.

    "Shangtiangong?" Aoshun''s face sank.

    But I saw thousands of angels flying around, including dozens of six winged angels, each holding a sword, bows and arrows, enveloping a white figure.

    As soon as the white figure came out, there was a strong breath and internal storm.

    "Taichu?" Aoshun''s face changed.

    "Taichu is coming. He doesn''t want the life of Yehua and Yanyao?" Sima Changkong''s face sank.

    "Taichu, I always let gouchen stare at Yan. He can hear me. If you dare to fool around, you will never see your two sons again!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Ha ha ha ha! Kill me Taichu gave a cold smile and ignored it¡° Kill Thousands of angels rushed in¡° Ah, help Countless people''s faces suddenly changed¡° Boom Ancient Haydn with a vine winding, to protect a large number of people. But the angels came. Aoshun steps up¡° Boom Ao Shun flew dozens of angels with one punch¡° Ao Shun? Ao Tianhuang gave birth to a good son, but it''s your bad life. You can''t live with Gu Hai! " With a cold hum from Taichu, his figure suddenly came to aoshun¡° Boom Even though aoshun was a strong man in shangtiangong, he was not the opponent of Taichu. In an instant, a large number of storms were brought out, and aoshun''s body flew three Zhang backward. All the people would have suffered if it had not been for the protection of the vines of the ancient sea. Unfortunately, angels are more and more fierce. A large number of angels will be cut to the moment when the dragon is proud of heaven, and the dragon is no longer hiding at this moment¡° General, protect me The dragon is proud of the sky¡° Hoo Suddenly, a zombie in an imperial robe suddenly appeared, and suddenly beat the angels away¡° Huh? Little thing, I want to die! " Taichu''s eyes were cold, and he came near in an instant. He hit the zombie with a fist¡° Boom Like Ao Shun, the zombie instantly went back ten feet¡° Broken Taichu waved again¡° Boom Huge power, instant will all the vines burst, countless aftershocks, instant impact to everyone. Ah! Ah! Ah! A large number of people and stele keepers wrapped gongyangsheng and Sima Changkong in front of the public. They were immediately chased and killed by the angels. Scream, but someone has been killed. Aoshun and zombies are all kaitiangong, and rush to Taichu. However, Taichu is too strong, and they are not rivals at all. As soon as they see, they will be killed by the angel. The ancient sea is suddenly, eyes squint¡° No, it''s not really Taichu. It''s a thirty-two heaven and earth battle? The cloud beast that condenses is too early Gu Hai''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 656

    The six winged angel stabbed the dragon three thousand with one knife, as if the dragon three thousand had no place to retreat.

    However, at the moment, the Dragon 3000 suddenly stepped forward. Go to the sword.

    "Hum!"

    "Bang!"

    The angel''s knife was a blow.

    The Dragon 3000, which should have been cut open with one knife, was undamaged.

    "Is it really the thirty-two heaven and earth array? "One of the nine chess players?" Dragon three thousand eyes a pick.

    The rules of chess have been collected by heaven. One of the ways to arrange a chess array is to play chess with heaven, or to use countless energies. Before the ancient sea, huge spirit stones were used to support the array. However, the Qing emperor manipulated the Lianshan array and connected heaven and earth to obtain infinite aura to support the 32 arrays.

    All the angels killed all the way to Guhai.

    Ao shunchong is at the front. Nature is at war with the most powerful Taichu.

    Although long Aotian''s zombies are fierce, they are not rivals in front of Taichu. Even if they join hands with aoshun, they are also severely suppressed by Taichu.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    Under the huge impact, the powerful afterwave is absorbed by the fog array, but it cannot be transmitted to the outside world.

    In the eyes of other parts of Shennong City, this place is just covered by fog, but no one knows that there is a fierce battle inside.

    Shennong city. Gen district.

    The Imperial Palace upper study in gen district.

    Jiang Lianshan, the saint of Dayan, is marking the memorial.

    "Well?" Da Yan Sheng suddenly wrote a meal, turned to see the direction of the dry area.

    Looked at one eye, the big inflammation Saint brow wrinkled, if thoughtful, but, finally did not pay attention to.

    Central square of Qianlong district.

    Guhai, Sima Changkong and Gongyang Shengjin are surrounded by a large number of angels. A large number of vines come out of Guhai''s calabash, but they are broken by Taichu''s palm. Now, the three suddenly fell into the circle of angels.

    Sima Changkong and gongyangsheng were drowned by angels.

    Facing the attack of countless angels, Guhai is hiding from each other.

    Gu Hai can understand the 32 formations. Sometimes he even faces the angel''s sword. However, like the Dragon Trinity, he dodges all the angels strangely.

    The edge of the fog.

    The green emperor''s eyes narrowed: "hum, the power of the ancient sea chess has increased again. The thirty-two formations can understand so deeply. It''s a pity that you can only hide for a while. Ordinary angels need to walk in the chessboard according to the rules, but cloud beast Taichu doesn''t need it. Hum, when aoshun is solved, it''s your death time! "

    "Ah

    Not far away, long Aotian screamed.

    The zombies and Taichu are in a stalemate. All around long Aotian, they are surrounded by a large number of angels and cut off with one knife. Long Aotian''s body is full of blood.

    Seeing that long Aotian has been seriously injured, he will be killed by many angels.

    "Whew!"

    Suddenly, a green vine twines around the Dragon Aotian, suddenly pulling.

    "Hoo

    Dragon Aotian was immediately pulled out of the angel circle. In an instant, it is in front of the ancient sea.

    "I''m not dead?" Long Aotian looks at his body in horror.

    "If you don''t pay attention, you''ll die!" Old sea cold road.

    Dragon Aotian suddenly turned around, but saw that the ancient sea was avoiding the angel, and a vine wound around his waist from the ancient sea. Gu Hai saved himself?

    Long Aotian''s face was stiff, but he immediately worried about his teeth: "generals, are you dead? My Lord was almost killed. "

    "Hoo

    The generals arrived at the place where the dragon was proud.

    Too early little fetter, immediately a punch bombards on AO Shun body.

    "Poof!"

    Aoshun immediately flew backward and spat blood.

    "Ah

    Not far away, suddenly came a scream.

    Gu Hai turned to look, but just saw the head of gongyangsheng flying up.

    "Boom!" Another angel flew by and smashed ram''s head with one blow.

    "Lord ram!" Sima Changkong''s face changed and he exclaimed.

    "Ah

    But Sima Changkong was also pierced by several angels with swords.

    Long Aotian''s face changed: "what should I do? What should I do? Gu..., master, what should I do? We can''t deal with Taichu at all

    "It''s not Taichu. It''s one of the nine chess players. It''s the thirty-two battle." Dragon 3000 anxiously called.

    "What? Isn''t it too early? " Long Aotian''s face changed.

    "My father is the Dragon God Ying, and my grandfather is the Dragon Warring States. No matter who you are, you dare to kill me. My father and my grandfather will take revenge for me!" Long Aotian roared.

    In the fog in the distance. The green emperor showed a smile and didn''t pay any attention.

    "Master, what should we do now?" Aoshun anxious way.

    "We are the messengers of the great Qian after all, Qingdi? It''s you. You want to kill us. It''s a blatant enemy against the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian! " Gu Hai suddenly roared.

    In the fog, the emperor''s eyes narrowed.

    Gu Hai guessed himself? Guess what, as long as you don''t admit it, no one can help you. Later, you are all dead. Hum.

    "Qingdi? Is it the Qing emperor? Jiang Lianshan doesn''t care? " Long Aotian said in horror.

    "Within the thirty-two formations, there is no news at all!" Long 3000 is anxious.

    "Then what? What shall we do? " Long Aotian said in horror.

    "You stand in my way, I''ll inform Jiang Lianshan!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Aoshun yelled.

    "Damn it Long Aotian is also very depressed. The general zombies immediately blocked in front of Guhai.

    Taichu came again with a large number of angels.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    The internal fighting was extremely fierce. The square was already full of gravel, and there were four storms.

    The thirty-two battle formations have covered all the strength of the people. People can''t get out, can''t escape, tenacious resistance.

    Gu Hai, however, suddenly wrote under the book of changes with a brush dipped in gold, and compared it with the arrangement of the book of changes one by one.

    ----

    The gengua in Lianshan Yi is the first. He who grows on his back does not gain on his body. No one can be seen in court, Da''an.

    Qian hexagram is the first in the book of changes. Qian, yuan henglizhen.

    -----

    The stone tablet suddenly lit up slightly, as if feeling this sentence. But there is a general conflict.

    "Well?" Qingdi''s eyes narrowed in the distance.

    But Guhai is not only looking for flaws, it is better to rewrite them.

    The book of changes?

    Lian Shanyi is also called Yijing. What do you mean by another Yijing? Do you still want to make up the book of changes like Lianshan Yi?

    "Ignorance, ridiculous!" The green Emperor gave a cold drink. But his eyes were fixed on the two symmetrical characters of the book of changes.

    Just one sentence doesn''t show anything, Gu Hai continues to write.

    ---

    In the book of changes of Lianshan, there are also mountains and roots. A gentleman is superior to others in thinking.

    In the book of changes, heaven is healthy, and a gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement.

    ----

    Heaven is strong, and the gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement. It seems to express something, but the stone tablet suddenly blooms a dazzling golden light.

    "Boom!"

    The stone tablet trembles, as if it contradicts this sentence.

    At the same time, in the library.

    Jiang Lianshan''s brush stopped abruptly and his eyes narrowed: "eh?"

    Jiang Lianshan looked back to the dry area with a little surprise.

    In qianqu, Guhai''s writing brush keeps on writing.

    ----

    In the sixth day of the book of changes of Lianshan, the root of its toes, no blame, and Li Yongzhen.

    Qianlong is not used in the ninth day of the book of changes.

    ----

    Do not use Qianlong? Although the writing is simple, but do not use a Qianlong, under the stone tablet, as if suddenly sounded a low roar of the dragon.

    "High!"

    The low roar of the Dragon seems to wake up something. At the same time, the whole stele is shaking.

    Gu Hai continued to write.

    -----

    In the book of changes of Lianshan on the 62nd day, Gen Qifei, who did not save him, was not happy.

    In the book of changes, the dragon is in the field. I''m glad to see you.

    In the book of changes of Lianshan in the ninth three years, there are limitations, lists and benefits.

    In the book of changes, the gentleman is always dry, and he has no fault.

    In the book of changes of Lianshan, there is no blame for its body.

    In the book of changes of the ninth four year plan, one may jump into the abyss without blame.

    --------

    One sentence at a time, long Aotian didn''t understand what he was writing. However, with Gu Hai''s writing, not only the stone tablets in qianqu square trembled, but all the stone tablets in 64 District trembled.

    "Boom!"

    Sixty four stone tablets trembled and suddenly triggered the formation of Lianshan. For a moment, the fog roared throughout Shennong city. In the fog, a dragon''s power came out.

    For a moment, all the people in the city suddenly had a meal and looked up at the sky together.

    In the fog, you can see that in the direction of the dry area, a golden light penetrates the sky and the earth. In the golden light, it seems that a golden dragon is about to rush out.

    In the library.

    Jiang Lianshan''s eyes narrowed and stepped out of the study slowly.

    "Qian Gua first? Absurd, Gen Gua for the mountain, not moving like a mountain, is the foundation of heaven and earth. It should be number one. At that time, it was said that the first hexagram of Kun was the origin of the earth and all spirits. But this is the qiangua? Qian Gua first? Dry for the sky, the sky is void, void nothing, how to determine heaven and earth? What is the hexagram of Qian Jiang Lianshan looked at the distance with his eyes slightly narrowed.

    Although Qian Gua is not the first one in my mouth, with the writing of Gu Hai''s sentences, a new heaven and earth truth is narrated from another angle. This heaven and earth truth is not looking for the flaws of Lian Shan Yi, but completely overthrowing Lian Shan Yi.

    -------In the Sixth Five-Year Plan of the book of changes of Lianshan, the words are in order and regret the death¡¶ In the Ninth Five Year Plan of the book of changes, the dragon is flying in the sky, and it is beneficial to see adults------¡° High In the dry area, the Golden Dragon flies out of the sky and soars up to the sky, forming a powerful dragon power and rushing to the gen area. Gen district is the head of Lianshan Yi¡° Hum It seems to be led by the great array of mountains. A huge black mountain is soaring up to the sky and getting higher and higher. It seems to prove that mountains are the foundation of everything, and mountains are more important than dragons¡° High The Golden Dragon roars, but it can''t shake the mountain. Jinlong did nothing, but Jiang Lianshan squinted: "Qian Gua is the first? Is this a person who knows the eight trigrams and reincarnated 800000 years ago? "--------¡¶ In the book of changes of Lianshan, I. 9, dungenji¡¶ The first nine of the book of changes, Kang long, regret------¡° High Above the sky, the Golden Dragon fighting against the giant mountain roared loudly. After that, he suddenly turned his head. It seemed that he was defeated by Gen mountain and regretted¡° Scare me. Hum, I want to challenge Lian Shanyi. Dream about it Green emperor long breath sneer way. The city''s numerous officials, people are also long breath. For a moment, it was very obvious that someone was picking up lianshanyi''s thorn, and this time it was so fierce that lianshanyi was forced to be the first one. The Golden Dragon represents the qiangua. The picky person will challenge Gen Gua with Qian Gua. To strive for the first place, to confuse the mountains. However, after LiuYao''s writing, Jinlong is not as good as Genshan. In the end, he was defeated. Lianshanyi, who was born in Dayan Dynasty, is really the most powerful. As soon as Kang long had regrets, Jiang Lianshan''s face changed: "no! highlight dragon''s shame? Is it not too hard? " Sure enough, Gu Hai added another sentence----- With nine, see the Dragon without head, Ji---- After writing a sentence, I saw that the dragon who turned his head and regretted defeat exploded in an instant¡° Boom With a loud bang, the Golden Dragon did not explode, but suddenly turned into thousands of dragons. Suddenly, the sky is full of golden dragons. Previously, there was only one, which was able to provoke Gen mountain. Today, thousands of dragons almost roar at Gen mountain¡° Hold on¡° Boom The huge Gen mountain rocked. In the process of shaking, there was a sudden earthquake in the direction of the imperial palace¡° Ah, ah, ah...! " A large number of officials and people suddenly fell about, showing the sound of panic. Longwei fried ears, like heaven destroyed the world¡° Scattered Jiang Lianshan gave a big drink¡° Boom The sixty-four stone steles burst into a roar, and Jiang Lianshan immediately untied the mountain array. In an instant, the Golden Dragon and fog in the sky suddenly disappeared, and the huge Gen mountain also disappeared. At the same time, qianqu central square. With Jiang Lianshan''s removal of Lianshan array, the Qing emperor could not use the power of Lianshan array to connect the aura of heaven and earth, and the 32 array disappeared. The thirty-two battle formations dissipated, and the countless angels who aoshun and Zombies fought against suddenly disappeared¡° Boom Suddenly, all the cloud beasts disappeared. Aoshun, long3000 and longaotian were all in the air, showing surprise¡° It''s over Gu Hai breathed a long breath. At the moment, the central square of qianqu district is in a mess, covered with dead bodies, and countless people and soldiers have died. Even the body of gongyangsheng was broken into pieces. Sima Changkong fell to the ground, covered with blood, as if he had only one breath left. Aoshun, longaotian and long3000 are all covered with blood. On the other side, Qingdi and others were also quite surprised. Qingdi looked at Guhai with a gloomy face¡° WOW People from all over the world saw the tragedy in an instant and were in an uproar.

 Chapter 657

    As soon as Lianshan array was removed, the central square of qianqu district was exposed.

    For a moment, the people around the dry area were in an uproar.

    "Coax!"

    This uproar seems to be contagious. The sound is getting louder and louder, and it is spreading farther and farther.

    Everything that could be seen was astonished.

    "Big brother, big brother, how are you?" Suddenly, people from outside rushed into the square and roared with the bodies of their relatives.

    The bloody scene filled the people around with fear.

    This is Shennong city. How could this happen?

    Is that Qingdi? And who are these people?

    When the array was removed, the emperor was exposed. At the moment of exposure, his eyes narrowed and he seemed to open his mouth.

    But the ancient sea is more responsive.

    "Lord Dayan, Jiang Lianshan. I went to Shennong city as an envoy in the Heavenly Kingdom. I had enough courtesy to discuss the whole world. You Dayan have repeatedly ignored my mission for three years. Today, the Qing emperor slaughtered our da Qian mission with Lianshan formation. The first group of the Da Qian mission''s leaders were even torn apart and died? Do you want to kill our messengers and sacrifice the flag in order to meet with the emperor of Da Qian Guhai suddenly let out a loud drink.

    Gu Hai''s loud drink made long 3000 reflect it in an instant. It''s dangerous. It would be bad if he had just been yelled in front by the green emperor and bitten by him.

    Sure enough, the green emperor''s eyes glared.

    Although it was all done by the Qing emperor, when everyone couldn''t figure out the situation, as long as he scolded Guhai, everyone would think that the disaster was caused by Guhai and his party.

    But now, Gu Hai''s cry is almost final.

    What did emperor Qing do?

    On the square, there are a lot of dead bodies, including the great emissary?

    The emissary of the Heavenly Kingdom, the Heavenly Kingdom who dares to challenge heaven?

    The people suddenly calmed down and turned their eyes to the palace of Gen district.

    In gen District, Jiang Lianshan''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    In the central square of qianqu District, the Qing emperor was cold and hummed: "hum, in my big flame, you are deceiving people and slandering the emperor. Even if you are the emissary of qianqu, you deserve to die!"

    With a cold drink, the green emperor sent a palm to the ancient sea.

    The green emperor''s hand, the void suddenly a green light.

    Aoshun and long Aotian''s face suddenly changed and they were about to take action.

    "Don''t move!" Guhai whispers.

    Ao Shun''s face moved, and his hand stopped in an instant. Long Aotian frowned slightly. This time, he didn''t collide with Gu Hai again.

    "Hum!"

    The green emperor''s big palm is shooting at Guhai. Instead of fighting back, Guhai looks at the huge palm coldly.

    As soon as the giant palm was about to take a picture of the ancient sea, the people around showed a daze.

    "Stop it A sudden fury.

    At the stone tablet of qianqu square, a flaming bird suddenly flew out. He hit the green emperor''s giant palm in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    The green emperor''s huge palm was exploded by the Flamingo.

    "My Lord!" In gen District, countless officials and people saluted in the direction of the voice.

    The green emperor looked up and saw Jiang Lianshan standing in gen District, looking coldly at himself at the moment.

    "My Lord!" The emperor took a deep breath and saluted slightly in that direction.

    Gu Hai turned to look, but saw a middle-aged man in a dragon robe in the distance, with strong body and deep eyes. Chin some beard, showing a lot of vicissitudes, at the moment, coldly looking at the dry area, seems to be angry. Although separated by a long distance, it gives Gu Hai a strong pressure, just like the scene of seeing the Dragon Warring States in the past.

    Dayansheng looks coldly at qianqu square.

    Gu Hai just looked at the square where he was.

    "Long3000, longaotian, aoshun, collect the body for Gongyang!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Three people should say.

    On the other hand, he took out the coffin and gently collected the body of gongyangsheng into a huge coffin.

    Guhai is to Sima Changkong place, Sima Changkong still have a breath. There are more than a dozen huge blood holes on the body, and the place of the elixir field has been completely broken, and only one breath is left.

    "Don......!" Sima Changkong couldn''t speak clearly, but he spat blood at his mouth.

    No matter who saw the tragedy, they thought it was too much. What''s more, there are innocent people and soldiers dying around.

    For a time, countless people looked at the emperor''s eyes a little strange.

    The ancient sea hand covers the place of Sima Changkong Dantian.

    Suddenly, a wisp of tonic power poured into Sima Changkong''s body.

    "Hum!"

    Sima Changkong suddenly trembled, and then sobered up a lot.

    "Hall, hall leader, thank you very much!" Sima Changkong said gratefully.

    "Well!" Gu Hai nodded.

    In the distance, Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice: "emperor Qing, what''s the matter?"

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly, because Jiang Lianshan was the first one to ask about the Qing emperor. It seems that he meant to protect himself. Did Jiang Lianshan know that the Qing emperor had done it before?

    "Tell the emperor that this man, Gu Hai, stole my calabash from the rattan world. I just took back my calabash from the rattan world. However, because Gu Hai resisted fiercely, there were aftershocks and accidents." The Qing emperor solemnly said.

    "Oh?" The common people in all directions were slightly stunned.

    After all, the Qing emperor was a man of the great Yan Dynasty, and the people naturally turned to the Qing emperor. As the Qing emperor said, many people frowned and looked at the ancient sea.

    "Oh? Is that so? " Jiang Lianshan turns to see the ancient sea.

    "If you want to add sin, why don''t you say so? The five billion people in Shennong city are watching. We are the heavenly messengers of Daqian, representing the emperor of Daqian. Today, if the green emperor lost his gourd, you can blame us. Then our representative, Da Qian Sheng, and Da Qian Sheng''s axe to open the sky have also been lost. Does it mean that the green emperor also took it? " The ancient sea sank.

    "Hum, Guhai, you''re just talking about it!" The green emperor glared.

    "What''s the point? It''s you who make the slip of the tongue. We are now representing the great Qiansheng. If you set up an ambush for us, it''s the same as killing the great Qiansheng. Is this your personal behavior, or is it inspired by the great Yansheng? " Guhai asked.

    "Hum!" Green emperor a cold hum: "I said, there is a natural basis, rattan gourd, is it on you? How dare you search me? "

    "Ancient sea? Is what the Qing emperor said true Jiang Lianshan said coldly.

    "Yes, have the courage to search the Qing emperor?"

    "Well, it seems that what the Qing emperor said is right!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Suddenly, countless voices stood on the side of Qingdi.

    Gu Hai turned to look at Jiang Lianshan: "Lord Dayan, is my heavenly axe on you? Can I have a body search? "

    "Wanton ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    In the distance, the roar of countless officials, soldiers and people came from Dayan.

    Search Jiang Lianshan. It''s not a question of whether you can or not. It''s insulting Jiang Lianshan.

    "Yes, I am. It''s presumptuous of me to search the emperor Dayan. Then it''s natural for him to search the emperor Daqian? " Guhai suddenly cheered coldly.

    "Force words to reason!" The seven kills behind the green emperor immediately stare to shout a way.

    "What we represent now is the holy one of Da Qian. Search me, that is, search the holy one of Da Qian. How can you, the holy one of Da Yan, be inferior to yours? Hum, I was the first person in the world to fight against heaven. Do you have any achievements in moving the world? " Guhai stares.

    "Presumptuous, what qualifications do you have to blame me for Dayan?" Dan Wang and others all cheered.

    "I''m not qualified, but I''m not qualified to represent Da Qian Sheng? At the meeting of all saints, Da Yan sent an envoy to Da Qian. Da Qian was treated with courtesy. The Qing emperor made trouble in the heaven and sent his subordinates to assassinate Princess Da Qian, which led to the encirclement of thousands of troops in the heaven. Da Qian knew that he was an emissary of Da Yan, and he let bygones be bygones, just because he was a guest from afar. Oh, Dayan Dynasty, great Wei Feng, great qualification. The emissary came to Yan for three years, but he didn''t see the emissary of Da Qian for three years. He even set up a bureau to kill the emissary of Da Qian because he didn''t have to be guilty. It''s a great qualification, ability and prestige of Da Yan Dynasty. " Gu Hai stares and shouts angrily.

    "You Danwang, Qisha and others stare at Guhai.

    Countless people and officials have a stiff face. I really don''t know what to say.

    In the past, I heard about the meeting of all saints. Gongtian, the master of array under the Qing emperor, did surround and kill Princess Wanyu. Although he failed, daqiansheng didn''t say anything. Even Taichu and the future Buddha were against daqiansheng, and daqiansheng was not in a dilemma. It can be said that the etiquette is home.

    But now.

    "Aren''t you still alive?" The Qing emperor said coldly.

    "I''m still alive because of my ability. It''s because the book of changes of Lianshan in Dayan Dynasty is not worth mentioning. It''s full of flaws and nonsense. I can refute any two sentences. It''s worthless. " The ancient sea sank.

    The green emperor stares at the ancient sea.

    "Presumptuous!"¡° Bold¡° Son of a bitch, you slandered me! I''m a big yanlianshanyi! "

    All of a sudden, countless officials and people glared at Gu Hai. No one in Lian Shanyi has found a flaw for thousands of years, which is the pride of Dayan Dynasty. How can Gu Hai be so vilified?

    "Am I wrong? Lian Shanyi is headed by Gen. since I am the emissary of Da Qian, I take Qian as the leader. I just wrote a paragraph. How did you react to Lian Shanda formation? Lianshanyi? However, what I wrote is the orthodoxy of the book of changes! " Guhai a cold drink.

    "You Around countless officials and people stare at the ancient sea.

    The Qing emperor also looked coldly at the ancient sea.

    "Lord Dayan, I''m very disappointed with the mission to Dayan Heavenly Kingdom. Since Dayan Heavenly Kingdom doesn''t want to see my Daqian mission, I can go back. But there are some things I have to know now. It''s better to go back and tell emperor Daqian that today''s killing of our Daqian mission was done by Emperor Qing himself, but by Emperor Dayan''s instruction. Is it emperor Qing who wants to kill us or emperor Dayan who wants to kill us? " Guhai looks at the distance and drinks coldly.

    After drinking it, the people and officials all calmed down, showing doubts and worries. This is questioning the Lord. What will the emperor do? Not far away, the green emperor''s face was very gloomy, and some people of insight also showed a trace of surprise. The ancient sea is turning around, and it opposes the emperor and the emperor?

 Chapter 658

    Shennong City, on a floating island.

    At this moment, the emissary of Da Qian questioned Jiang Lianshan, the saint of Da Yan. For a moment, the whole city was shocked, and everyone was staring at the ancient sea in the distance.

    After all, the Qing emperor lost his virtue.

    For a time, the people of the whole city showed the color of entanglement.

    On the floating island, there are also a group of people standing at the moment.

    A woman as like as two peas in white and a white hat on the head, looks the same as Chen Xianer, the wife of the old sea. The only difference is that those eyes are full of Lingling spirit.

    Next to him is Gu Hai''s adopted son, Gu Tang, who has betrayed Gu Hai and changed his name to Tang Gu.

    Tang Gu stood in front of the woman in white and looked at the distance. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "old man, you are still so fierce. Emperor, here comes the ancient sea

    The woman in white is the White Emperor of Dayan Dynasty.

    The White Emperor''s eyes fixed on the center of the field: "yes, he''s coming!"

    Tang Gu stares at Bai Di and finds that there is no fluctuation on Bai Di''s face.

    "Tang Gu, do you think the Qing emperor did something stupid this time?" White Emperor light way.

    Tang Gu took a deep breath and said, "my subordinates guess that the emperor should know what the emperor did, but he let it go, so the Emperor didn''t do anything wrong!"

    "Oh?"

    "The Dragon Warring States period is now a way of death, but it is necessary to pull the emperor to revolt with heaven. The emperor is unwilling, but his attitude is vague. He seems to be waiting for the world situation to decide. Now the green emperor takes the hand of the emperor, and the emperor completely refuses the Dragon Warring States period. Therefore, the emperor knows well but does not interfere. After the event, even if it is found out, it is also the Qing emperor''s action. The emperor has no worries, As for the Qing emperor.

    If I guess right, he should be for the sake of emperor you, completely to the ancient sea under the heart of killing Tang Gu said in a deep voice.

    "For the sake of loneliness?" The White Emperor said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, the five emperors have been fighting openly and secretly since they brought down Dayan Dynasty. Gu Hai has a grudge in his heart. The Qing emperor can''t see any sign of being accepted by him. If he can accept Gu Hai, the only one is Bai Di you. Therefore, he wants to kill Gu Hai. Even if he can''t get it, he can''t let you get it!" Tang Gu said in a deep voice.

    "Well!" The White Emperor frowned and nodded slightly.

    "There are many successful examples for the Yellow Emperor to open up the great Huang Dynasty. Therefore, the Qing emperor is more confident. Even if the black emperor fails, he will not be able to defeat the Qing emperor. Whether he can break away from the great flame and break away from the Chinese empire is closely related to the battle between the White Emperor and the Red Emperor. Therefore, he has this determination. Moreover, he guesses that the emperor will not be in charge of it, so he dares to do it, The Qing emperor also borrowed the name of the saint. Oh, it''s a pity that Gu Hai can find the flaw of Lian Shanyi Tang Gu said in a deep voice.

    "Qingdi? He is so conceited The White Emperor said coldly.

    "Yes Tang Gu nodded.

    "Ancient sea? He is still so powerful. Unfortunately, I didn''t go to solicit him. Tang Gu, didn''t you respect Gu Hai most in the past? Why, now that the ancient sea is here, what do you want to say? " The White Emperor looked at the ancient Tang Dynasty.

    "Emperor, I only know emperor. The ancient sea has long been a thing of the past! " Tang Gu shook his head.

    The White Emperor looked at the distant ancient sea and said, "if he doesn''t die, he will be alone."

    "Yes Tang Gu frowned and nodded.

    In the distance, Gu Hai questioned Jiang Lianshan.

    No matter what the attitude of all the people in the four directions is, now Gu Hai''s words have come to this point, and Jiang Lianshan must give an answer.

    Is it the Qing emperor who wants to kill Gu Hai, or Jiang Lianshan?

    To tell the truth, it was the Qing Emperor himself who wanted to kill Gu Hai, but Jiang Lianshan would not say so, otherwise, how would the people of Dayan think?

    Moreover, there is a sense of the ancient sea dragging the rhythm of the whole court. Jiang Lianshan will not enter the ancient sea.

    "The great emissary? Sure enough, he is eloquent! Will I not know the plan of the Dragon Warring States period when Daqian sent an envoy to Dayan At the entrance of the palace in the distance, Jiang Lianshan said faintly.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Jiang Lianshan in the distance. Although they were separated by infinite distance, their voices were amplified to the whole city.

    "Lord Dayan, your answer is wrong." The ancient sea sank.

    "Not the answer? No, just now you said that my book of changes is not worth mentioning, full of flaws and nonsense? And what you write is the orthodoxy of the book of changes? " Jiang Lianshan asked.

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    "Why didn''t I see the emissary for three years? Don''t you know? Do you have the heart to drag the Dayan Dynasty to the end of its doom? " Jiang Lianshan had a cold drink.

    "To the end?" Everywhere, countless people were surprised.

    "When the heart is dry, it will break into chaos. But I have been patient again and again, and I have not been able to get rid of the evil spirit for three years, but we have to gain an inch, and we have to be polite? Hum, I will punish the Qing emperor for his mistakes. When will it be the turn of the foreign court to tell us what to do? " Jiang Lianshan said coldly.

    Not far away, the green emperor breathed softly.

    People everywhere look at the ancient sea with cold eyes.

    "Lord Dayan, is there any basis for you to say that Dagan messengers bring disaster to Dayan? What''s wrong? Today, we are on the line of life and death. Can we rely on it? " Gu Hai said coldly.

    "Dayan, if you want to die, you will never have the chance to escape!" Jiang Lianshan said faintly.

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Not far away, the green emperor''s face also changed. He seemed to feel that Jiang Lianshan''s tone was wrong.

    "Long Warring States sent you to Dayan. I know what he meant. But have you ever thought about Dayan''s boundless life? Use me to inflame the common people and win your arrogant request? Jokes, absurdity, ignorance, arrogance Jiang Lianshan''s face was cold.

    Gu Hai''s face was cold: "you have said too much. Don''t you know that my great effort is to bring stability to Dayan, peace to the world, and freedom to the world

    "Oh? Give the world a freedom? " Jiang Lianshan''s eyes narrowed.

    "Bird in the cage, eagle in the sky, Lord Dayan, what do you want? Of course, it''s meaningless to say so much now. We''re going back to Daqian soon, and we''ll leave today. So, finally, I''d like to ask, "is it your intention or the Qing emperor''s intention to set up a bureau to kill us today?" The ancient sea is cold.

    It''s impossible that Jiang Lianshan didn''t know that the Qing emperor killed himself, but he let it go at first. Gu Hai understood Jiang Lianshan''s mind just now.

    The emperor''s will can''t be changed in a few words, especially a leader of the Chinese dynasty.

    Gu Hai knew from the previous depression that it was useless to persuade Jiang Lianshan. Because he didn''t want to, it''s no use saying more. Instead, he put himself on the edge of death. If you don''t give up, you can leave Dayan Dynasty as soon as possible. Before he left, he was forced to ask for a talisman to leave. Hold them by heart and let them go safely.

    Jiang Lianshan stared at Guhai for a while, then at the words on the stone tablet written by Guhai. His eyes narrowed slightly.

    After a moment of silence, Jiang Lianshan suddenly showed a smile: "the book of changes?"? Qian Gua first? The orthodoxy of the book of changes? Want to overthrow my Lian Shanyi completely? It''s a big tone, Guhai. I''ll give you a chance. If you can use your book of changes to overthrow my book of changes of Lianshan, forge a perfect book of changes, and prove that it''s the first thing to do, I''ll agree to the Dragon Warring States. What''s wrong? "

    "Eh?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    The emperor''s eyes narrowed, showing a trace of surprise.

    On the floating island in the distance.

    "What are you doing? Will the emperor promise the Dragon Warring States? No, how could he agree? " The White Emperor was also surprised.

    Tang Gu was surprised.

    Long Aotian looked at Gu Hai: "Lord, Da Yan killed gongyangsheng, which is equivalent to declaring war with Da Qian. Why should we pay attention to it again?"

    But Gu Hai ignored long Aotian.

    Because Gu Hai understood the meaning of the Dragon Warring States period, Jiang Lianshan''s attitude was more important than Gongyang saint.

    "Lord Dayan, do you agree to Lord Daqian?" Gu Hai looks at Jiang Lianshan with a little doubt.

    Because just now, Jiang Lianshan''s attitude was still different from that of the Dragon Warring States period, but now, how did his attitude suddenly reverse?

    "Oh? Are you not modest enough to think that you can overthrow Lian Shanyi? " Jiang Lianshan''s eyes narrowed.

    Gu Hai was slightly stunned, and suddenly found out the reason why Jiang Lianshan''s attitude changed? Did he change his attitude because of the book of changes?

    "If I can do it, what''s the attitude of Dayan saint?" Gu Hai asked again.

    "You are not joking Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice.

    "Good, good, good. If Lord Dayan doesn''t have a joke, I''ll make up my mind in private and temporarily suppress the massacre of Qianshi by the Qing emperor. In the future, Lord Dayan will personally do justice for gongyangsheng! " The ancient sea sank.

    "I will allow you to sort out all your I Ching in ten days. After ten days, I will allow you to enter the palace and hand over your I Ching!" Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice.

    "Good!" The ancient sea should be taken down.

    In the distance, Jiang Lianshan''s eyes narrowed, and a trace of disbelief flashed in his eyes. In ten days, he could sort out a complete book of changes?

    "Ten days later, if you can''t write an orthodox book of changes..." Jiang Lianshan looks coldly at the ancient sea.

    "Da Qian''s Heavenly Kingdom will never disturb Da Yan. At the same time, the death of Gongyang Sheng will be stopped. Today''s thorn will be stopped. Da Qian''s Heavenly Kingdom and I will never pursue it again." The ancient sea sank.

    "Good!" Jiang Lianshan answered.

    As long as Guhai can''t write, there''s no reason for Daqian to take Dayan to revolt with the emperor.

    One side long Sanyi face anxious, but Gu Hai attitude is firm, at the moment is not good plug.

    On the other hand, Qingdi''s eyes narrowed.

    what do you mean? If you can''t write it out, why don''t you pursue the matter of killing you? If you write it out, do you want to go after it? You want to get into trouble?

    The green emperor looked at the ancient sea coldly.

    Other officials looked at Gu Hai with disdain and did not think that Gu Hai could write any more powerful I Ching. However, the Qing emperor did not. In the past, the Qing emperor saw the Tao Te Ching written by Gu Hai with his own eyes.

    The future Scripture, Taishang Scripture and Taichu Scripture are the most popular scriptures in the world. At that time, Gu Hai played Tao Te Ching on the spot, but he beat Tai Shang Jing to pieces.

    This ancient sea, writing scriptures, has an evil force. The first part of qiangua just now is an evil beginning. What if he writes it out in ten days? In the eyes of the Qing emperor, it was even more murderous.

 Chapter 659

    "Qian Gua comes first, Qian, yuan henglizhen. Heaven is healthy, and a gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement. "

    In the Dayan palace, Jiang Lianshan chews the first hexagram written by Gu Hai.

    Although I don''t believe in the book of changes, the more I chew, the more I feel.

    Even on the second day, a large number of officials stood outside the court hall and were blocked.

    The door of the main hall is not closed. You can see that Jiang Lianshan is sitting on the Dragon chair. There is a circle of golden hexagrams floating around him. It''s Lianshan Yi''s 64 hexagrams. But at the moment, these Hexagrams are changing and arranging.

    "During the reign of the emperor, the court meeting will be suspended. Please come back." There is a guard at the gate to report to the officials.

    The officials showed a trace of surprise and nodded.

    This matter soon spread among the officials of Shennong city.

    The White Emperor is on the floating island.

    "The holy one has been shut down?" The White Emperor frowned.

    "Yes! It''s the third day. " Several officials said respectfully.

    Bai Di''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the book of changes? Can the book of changes of Guhai really overthrow the book of changes of Lianshan? That''s ridiculous

    There was a wave of disbelief in Bai Di''s eyes.

    On one side, Tang Gu frowned and said, "emperor, you can''t say you''re dead!"

    "Well?" The White Emperor looked at the ancient Tang Dynasty.

    "In the past, no one believed that Gu Hai could write the Holy Scriptures, but finally..." Tang Gu said in a deep voice.

    Bai Di''s eyes narrowed: "Tao Te Ching? Yes, Guhai? He may have been reincarnated some great power 800000 years ago

    "I think so too! How many people in the world can understand the 64 trigrams? Maybe ordinary people have never heard of it. I don''t know... " Tang Gu frowned.

    "Sixty four hexagrams, you don''t understand. It was handed down 800000 years ago. In ancient times, a man named Fuxi. It''s a pity... Anyway, these sixty-four Hexagrams are very special. It''s said that sixty-four Hexagrams are connected with heaven and earth. Who can master sixty-four hexagrams can master everything in the world! Take control of the world Said the White Emperor.

    "Ah?" Tang Gu was surprised.

    "Of course, this is just a saying. If it was true, Fuxi in ancient times could not have died. That''s why the emperor cares so much about the book of changes, but he doesn''t think Guhai can write it. Is it someone in Fuxi era? Or make it up... Wait, no! " The White Emperor suddenly shrank his pupils.

    "What''s the matter?" Tang Gu doubted.

    The White Emperor''s eyes suddenly changed: "I remember, I remember, the ancient sea, as early as in the mortal period, can not row 64 hexagrams. Yes, that''s right. At that time, Chen xian''er was grinding. Gu Hai had written about it. He had written about it. But Chen xian''er didn''t look at it carefully. She didn''t...! "

    "In mortal times?" Tang Gu was surprised.

    "My memory can''t be wrong. The book of changes is not his temporary nature, but has been studied for a long time? Well, what a strange Guhai, but I can''t see through him more and more! " The White Emperor said in a deep voice.

    "Tanggu, get ready. Let''s meet Guhai!" Bai Di''s eyes narrowed.

    "Yes Tang Gu nodded.

    ------------

    On the green emperor''s house.

    "The emperor is closed for three days? Is it settled? " The green emperor stared at an official in front of him.

    "Yes The official said respectfully.

    "The book of changes? It seems that what Gu Hai wrote is not aimless. Is it true? " The green emperor''s face was gloomy.

    "The sixty-four hexagrams in the book of changes, which is the first one, let the emperor try to figure it out with his heart? How does this ancient sea brain grow? " Dan Wang looks ugly.

    "Emperor, the Holy One is closed. The ancient sea is in Daqian palace. Shall we..." A murderous spirit flashed in the eyes of seven killers.

    "No, now the ancient sea has been paid attention to by the emperor. It can''t move for the time being. What''s more, the White Emperor is also staring at it The green emperor''s face was gloomy.

    "Then, just wait? Seven days later...! " Seven kill worry way.

    Qingdi''s eyes narrowed slightly: "let me think about it!"

    -----------

    Qianqu, in Daqian palace.

    Gu Hai and his party gathered in the main hall. In the center of the hall was the body of gongyangsheng.

    The atmosphere in the hall is depressing.

    "Master, I''m sorry, I couldn''t hear your voice when I was in the fog. I didn''t dare to leave Yehua and Yanzhen easily, so I let mu CHENFENG go. But when I got there, it was too late!" The bitter and astringent way.

    "The emperor, my fault! I didn''t expect that this would happen. Otherwise, I would bombard the central square of qianqu earlier. Maybe...! " The morning breeze is bitter.

    "Well, no one knows what''s going on in the thirty-two battle. It''s not your fault!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough! What''s more, it''s for me to block a knife before I die. " Sima Changkong''s injury is not healed, and his face is pale and bitter.

    The messengers who followed gongyangsheng were also in a very fierce mood these two days. Some of them were making trouble to return to Daqian, others were making trouble to find Jiang Lianshan to judge. They were very crazy. However, it was only with the suppression of long Aotian and long 3000 and the words of the two great grandsons that the great emissaries stabilized their emotions and waited for Gu Hai.

    "Lord, you are going to see Jiang Lianshan in seven days. Would you like to think about the book of changes?" Ao Shun frowned.

    "No, I have already thought about the book of changes." Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Think about it? Seven days later, you can take revenge on Qingdi? That green emperor, I almost died in his hands! " Long Aotian''s face is ferocious.

    Long 3000''s face was cold. Think about the past, but also fear.

    "Revenge? It''s not easy! " Gu Hai sighed.

    "Oh?" People look at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai understood that even if Dayan and Daqian formed an alliance, gongyangsheng''s Revenge would not be avenged. The Dragon Warring States needed to borrow the power of Dayan''s Heavenly Kingdom, and it was impossible to kill the Qing emperor for the sake of gongyangsheng at this time. And Jiang Lianshan''s protection of the Qing emperor is impossible to kill him.

    Sima Changkong''s face was gloomy.

    "But the Qing emperor must die!" Gu Hai''s face was gloomy.

    "If the Qing emperor does not die, we will not be safe all the time. Moreover, the Revenge of Gongyang Sheng can''t be given up like this! Cough, cough Sima Changkong was exposed in the cold.

    "But we are not rivals of the Qing emperor?" Long 3000 frowned.

    "Sometimes it doesn''t take much to kill people!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Oh?" Everyone was slightly stunned.

    "Mr. Sima, you know more about the situation in Dayan Dynasty than I do, and you know more about the heart of the five emperors than I do. There must be a lot of information in Taishi''s house. Do you read it more carefully than I do?" The ancient sea sank.

    "What do you mean, master?"

    "Qingdi, Baidi and CHIDI all wanted to learn from Huangdi, split from Dayan and set up their own dynasty. The black emperor failed to learn from the Yellow Emperor, and he died. But the green emperor certainly didn''t give up the idea. All these years, he has been recruiting troops, recruiting talents, forming a clique for personal gain! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Eh? The rebellion of the Qing emperor? But the Qing emperor won''t revolt for the time being. Jiang Lianshan should know that, but as long as the Qing emperor doesn''t revolt, Jiang Lianshan won''t deal with him! " Sima Changkong frowned.

    "If he doesn''t revolt, we can force him to revolt!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Eh?" Sima Changkong''s eyes narrowed.

    "This time, we need Mr. Sima to work hard!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Me?" Sima Changkong was surprised.

    "Yes, before I came here, I had a secret order from emperor Daqian. Shennong City, all the latent forces of Daqian, follow me! I have a password The ancient sea sank.

    The password was not given in the past, but in the past two days, Gu Hai sent a message through the Qin figurines and talked directly with the Dragon Warring States, which was promised by the Dragon Warring States.

    "What do I do?" Sima Changkong was at a loss. However, there is no doubt about what Gu Hai said.

    "Sir, if you promise, we''ll have a long-term plan." Guhai is solemn.

    "But why didn''t the master himself..."

    "All of us here are staring at by countless pairs of eyes at the moment, only Mr. Sima..." The ancient sea sank.

    "Me? Now I am hurt to the root, unable to move, Yuan baby everywhere, all burst broken, temple broken, like a waste! I can''t even leave the palace alone. How can I, eh? Master, are you Sima Changkong said half, suddenly his eyes brightened.

    "Yes, you are not able to move. Everyone knows that you are resting in the palace. However, I can cure you right away. Although I can''t recover your accomplishments, I can at least recover the power of the golden elixir realm! " Guhai is solemn.

    "Oh?" They were surprised.

    "Only when I leave the palace will I not be doubted?" Sima Changkong''s face moved, but he didn''t doubt Guhai.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Well, I''ll listen to the master!" Sima Changkong nodded in response.

    "Lord, what are we going to do?" Long 3000 frowned.

    "You have something to do, but not now. You will need your full cooperation then!" The ancient sea sank.

    The crowd showed a little doubt and nodded.

    Forcing the Qing emperor to revolt? How can this be forced? The Qing emperor is not a fool. How can he revolt right now? However, at this moment, Gu Hai''s words, people can only listen.

    "To Lord gu!" Suddenly there was a loud drink outside the hall.

    Gouchen immediately opened the door, but he was one of the great messengers.

    "Lord Gu, the White Emperor came to see you! It''s already waiting in the side hall! " The great emissary said respectfully.

    "Oh? The White Emperor Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "Yes, the White Emperor also brought a person, as if calling Tang Gu!" The great emissary said respectfully.

    Tanggu?

    Gu Hai showed a sneer: "back to them, say I''m thinking of the book of changes, let them not disturb me! I have no time to see them

    "Eh? Yes The great emissary retreated in a daze.

    -----

    Da Qian Xing Gong, Pian ting.

    The White Emperor slapped the cup on the table.

    "Pa!"¡° What did Gu Hai say? " The White Emperor said coldly¡° Yes, please come back! " The big man took a deep breath¡° Hum, what an ancient sea A cold light flashed in Bai Di''s eyes¡° Emperor, calm down. Maybe Guhai hasn''t figured out how to meet you! I''ll see you in seven days Tang Gu advised¡° Hum, let''s go White Emperor a cold hum, big sleeve a swing, stepped out of the hall. Tang Gu follows and leaves quickly.

 Chapter 660

    Shennong City, Qingdi mansion!

    "Guhai hasn''t been out these days?" The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, not only did they not go out, but all the visitors refused, claiming that they were meditating on the book of changes and could not be disturbed!" Dan Wang nodded.

    "What about the others?" The green emperor doubted.

    "Sima Changkong has been abandoned. In his cultivation, long Aotian, long 3000, Ao Shun, Gou Chen, mu CHENFENG and others have not come out. They are all guarding the ancient sea in Daqian palace!" Seven kill to return a way.

    "Oh? So quiet? " The green emperor''s brow is slightly locked.

    "The White Emperor has gone, but he''s not seen the ancient sea at all." Dan Wang recalled.

    "Well, I haven''t seen it. I don''t mind if I haven''t seen it!" The emperor showed a sneer.

    "Emperor, it''s said that the emperor is still in the process of settling? Can Gu Hai''s book of changes really overthrow Lian Shan''s book of changes Dan Wang is curious.

    "I don''t know. The book of changes of the ancient sea is really fierce. Maybe the emperor''s heart is a little loose!" The green emperor frowned.

    "Da Qian, Da Yan alliance? I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse! " The king of Dan sighed.

    The emperor also frowned and couldn''t see the future clearly for a moment.

    Just as everyone was talking, a voice suddenly came from outside the hall: "tell the emperor!"

    "Well?" The green emperor looked around, but saw a servant come in.

    "Tell the emperor that there is a black robed man outside the mansion, asking to see the emperor!" Said the servant respectfully.

    "Oh? The man in black? Who is it? " The green emperor doubted.

    The status of the Qing Emperor today can not be seen by anyone who wants to see it. Moreover, ordinary people and domestic servants will not report it at all.

    "I don''t know. I just gave me a box. I checked it! It was found that...! " The servant took out the box and handed it to Emperor Qing.

    Qingdi opened it gently. Inside the box, there were five tokens.

    Seeing the token, the emperor suddenly shrunk his pupils.

    "What''s this?" One side Dan Wang surprised way.

    "Black emperor? The deployment token deployed by the black emperor in the past Seven kill stunned way.

    "Black emperor''s token? The black emperor revolted in the past. Isn''t he dead? Is his token still useful? " Dan Wang was surprised.

    "Useful, our five emperors. In the past, there was an imperial dynasty in Japan. Later, they joined the Dayan Dynasty. However, our respective subordinates have always been loyal to us. Bai Di was reincarnated last time and can come back. Although Heidi is dead, before he died, he said that he would come back. His old headquarters must still be waiting for him! " The Qing emperor''s eyelids are on the rise.

    "So these tokens Dan Wang was surprised.

    "When Heidi died, his tokens disappeared. On the one hand, he brought back Ziwei and Changsheng in order to gain their abilities; on the other hand, he wanted to use their hands to find these tokens to mobilize Heidi''s old headquarters. But these two wastes know nothing and have nothing. " The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    "Ziwei, Changsheng? Emperor, where are they now? " Seven kill curious way.

    "They? They were taken to the East China Sea by me. They should still be thousands of miles away now! " The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    "And this token?" Seven kill surprised way.

    The Qing emperor took out each token and examined it carefully: "it''s true, that''s right!"

    "What about the man in black?" Seven kill immediately asks a way.

    "The villain has taken him to the side hall!" Said the servant respectfully.

    "Bring it here!" The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    The servants quickly went to invite them, but the green emperor and others were looking at the black tokens, and a trace of surprise flashed in their eyes.

    "Emperor, the black emperor''s token? Can you mobilize the old part of Heidi? Add the old part of God King, the emperor at this moment, can not mobilize the strength of both sides Seven kill surprise way.

    The green emperor nodded. However, the origin of the token, or extremely confused. Man in black, who is it?

    Soon, a man in black was brought into the hall.

    The green emperor looked carefully, and it seemed that the black robed man had no accomplishments.

    The power of Jindan realm. Strength seems not worth mentioning. However, the Qing emperor had to be careful when he could send the black token.

    "Ah Seven kill suddenly frighten of a scream.

    But the black robed man came near. Qi Sha was startled by the black robed man''s face, but he saw that the black robed man''s face was covered with pus. It''s disgusting. His face is full of abscesses. I can''t see what it used to be.

    "Who are you? Why don''t you worship the Qing emperor when you see him? " Dan Wang''s eyes glared.

    "Bye? You can''t stand my worship! " The voice of the black robed man was hoarse, as if his throat were broken.

    "Presumptuous!" Dan Wang''s eyes glared.

    But the green emperor waved and stopped the king of Dan.

    "Who are you?" The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    "Qingdi, you should know those five tokens!" The man in Black said in a deep voice.

    "Are you from the black emperor?" The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    "Black emperor? He''s not qualified yet! It''s just five stepping stones. " The man in Black said faintly.

    "Oh?" Qingdi''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Who is this man, the strength of Jindan realm, but in such a tone? But I can take out these five black emperor tokens.

    "Let''s go out first! There are some things they don''t know! " The man in Black said faintly.

    "You Seven kill eyes a stare.

    "They are all my cronies. You can say anything you want!" The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    The black robed man looked at the green emperor and said, "if you kill Jiang Lianshan, can they listen to you?"

    "Well?" The green emperor''s eyes glared, and a murderous spirit burst out of his eyes.

    Seven kill, Dan Wang and others are all open mouth, who is this person, good courage.

    The strong intention of killing the black robed people.

    The black robed man suddenly retreated, and seemed to be defeated by the murderous spirit.

    "Who are you?" The Qing emperor said coldly.

    "Qingdi, I advise you not to act rashly, otherwise, I will go to Baidi or CHIDI!" The man in black is not moved.

    "I''ll ask you again, who are you?" Qingdi cold way.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s the people behind me who want to make a deal with Qingdi!" The man in Black said faintly.

    "Oh? The man behind you? Who is it and what is the deal? " The green emperor took away his murderous spirit with a cold face.

    After all, the man who practices in the golden elixir realm must be just a puppet.

    The man in black looked at the crowd.

    "Say, don''t avoid them!" The Qing emperor said in a deep voice again.

    The black robed man nodded: "well, if you let them listen, I won''t care, and I won''t beat around the bush with you. This time, the one behind me will help you open up the Chinese dynasty. You should help him stir up the alliance of dryness and inflammation."

    "Well?" The emperor''s eyes narrowed.

    At the moment, no one dare to talk.

    "Destroy the Qian Yan alliance? Hehe, why? How is it possible for Da Qian and Da Yan to form an alliance? " The Qing emperor said coldly.

    "Why not? Jiang Lianshan, haven''t you let go? " The man in Black said faintly.

    "You know a lot, but how can you conclude that Qian and Yan will form an alliance? By virtue of the book of changes written by Guhai? " Qingdi cold way.

    "The book of changes? Do you really think it was written by Gu Hai? " The man in Black said faintly.

    "Well? What do you mean The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    "Do you really think Guhai can write the book of changes? Or do you think that Tao Te Ching was written by Gu Hai? A person under 100 years old has such experience? " The man in Black said faintly.

    "Tao Te Ching was written by Gu Hai at the meeting of all saints. He...!" The Emperor gave a sudden meal. There seems to be something in mind.

    "The meeting of all saints is just a trick of the Dragon Warring States. Guhai is just a puppet of the Dragon Warring States period! Tao Te Ching is the first time to be published. However, it is only the first time to be published in this heaven and earth, and it may not be so in other fairylands. " The man in Black said faintly.

    "Well? Do you mean that the Tao Te Ching, written by Gu Hai, is derived from the "Warring States fairy dome" of the Dragon Warring States period, which was given to him by the Dragon Warring States period on purpose The emperor''s eyes narrowed.

    "What do you think?" The man in Black said in a deep voice.

    "But why did the Dragon Warring States do that?" The emperor looked puzzled.

    "Forget about that. Jiang Lianshan, Lianshan Yi, takes Gen Gua as the first. Why? " The man in Black said faintly.

    "Well?"

    "Lianshan is easy, Lianshan, Gen is the mountain, jianglianshan, this cultivation is the mountain, naturally Gen is the first. Guhai, in the Great Han Dynasty, regards water as its priority and Kan as its water. If the book of changes was written by Guhai, why is it not the first one in Kan hexagram? " Continued the man in black.

    The green emperor''s expression was general: "the book of changes, Qian hexagram is the first. Qian Gua? The great Qian Dynasty, the Dragon Warring States? The book of changes written by Gu Hai was written by long Zhangguo? "

    The crowd around also showed a look of surprise.

    If before, people didn''t care, but now they were told by people in black robes, it seemed that everything was suddenly clear.

    "You think that day, you can kill Gu Hai? Hehe, Guhai is just talking with Jiang Lianshan by your hand The man in Black said faintly.

    "Why can''t Gu Hai be killed? If not...! " In the middle of his speech, the emperor suddenly shrank his pupils.

    "Did you guess?" The man in black looked at the emperor.

    "You say that there is a wisp of thought in longzhan, in the ancient sea? So we can tell Gu Hai how to write? " The green emperor''s face sank.

    "An idea? Oh, you underestimate the determination of the alliance between the Dragon Warring States and Dayan. It''s more than a wisp of thought. On Gu Hai, there is a projection of the Dragon Warring States. If you are in a hurry. Dragon Warring States projection will appear, kill you, do you believe it The man in Black said in a deep voice.

    "No way!" The green emperor''s eyes glared.

    "Impossible? If it wasn''t for the projection of the Dragon Warring States period on Gu Hai, do you think these people would have been able to capture Taichu''s two sons when they broke into the paradise city, and they would have been able to retreat safely in the face of Taichu? " The man in Black said faintly.

    There was a sudden silence. Indeed, it was strange at the beginning. How could Taichu speak so well? It''s impossible for Guhai to break into the paradise city.

    If it''s a projection of the Warring States period, then everything makes sense¡° Do you think Jiang Lianshan stopped your killing just because he saw the face of the little man in Guhai? That''s because he saw the Dragon Warring States! " Continued the man in black. People''s faces sank¡° The book of changes was written by long Zhangguo, which makes sense, but who are you? How can there be a black emperor token? What''s more, why should we stop the alliance between Qian and Yan? Who''s behind you? " Qingdi cold way¡° What do you think? " The man in Black said with a faint smile¡° What''s behind you is Taiyi Qingdi cold way¡° He? I don''t deserve it The man in Black said faintly. But the eyes of the Qing emperor shrank, and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was no less famous than the Dragon Warring States and Jiang Lianshan. He was one of the most powerful people in the world. But in front of me, the black robed man said that the Eastern Emperor was too good for me? But who doesn''t want to form an alliance with Qian Yan¡° It''s...! " Emperor Qing thought of a possibility, but he didn''t want to believe it at all¡° I am the messenger of heaven The man in Black said faintly¡° god? Six immortals In the hall, everyone''s face changed.

 Chapter 661

    "Six immortals?" The Qing emperor''s pupils suddenly shrank.

    In the main hall, others feel suffocated. The previous disdain for the black robed people in the golden elixir realm has long disappeared. The emissary of heaven has more background than anyone else.

    The man in black nodded and did not retort.

    But the Qing emperor was still quite calm: "so, you gave me the news about the ancient sea?"

    The Qing emperor stares at the man in black robe and says the letter that Gu Hai just came to us not long ago.

    The black robed man stared at the emperor and showed a slight smile: "it seems that you still doubt me? But it doesn''t matter. If you don''t do it, there will be people willing to do it

    "Well?" The green emperor''s face sank.

    "We haven''t sent letters. If someone does, there''s only one!" The man in Black said faintly.

    "Who?" The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    The emperor was also curious about who had given him the news.

    "Taoist mosquito!" The man in Black said faintly.

    "Taoist mosquito?" The emperor showed a trace of surprise. But the next moment, the green emperor''s face is a cold way: "mosquito Taoist strength, will be afraid of the ancient sea? You want to borrow my hand? "

    The man in black robe was staring at the emperor and did not speak.

    "The projection of dragon Warring States?" The green emperor''s face sank.

    What Taoist priest is afraid of is the Dragon Warring States.

    The black robed man nodded: "Qingdi, as I said before, would you like to?"

    "Well, the messenger of heaven? You think I''ll believe it? Do you think that if you take Heidi''s token, I will believe it? " The green emperor said coldly.

    "Believe it or not, if you don''t believe it, just think I haven''t been here!" The man in black wants to turn and leave.

    "Stop!" The green emperor''s eyes glared. A strong breath is suppressed.

    "Oh? What''s the matter? " The figure of the black robed man retreated slightly, but he was not afraid.

    "Black emperor? Where did you get it? " The green emperor said coldly.

    But the man in black had a disdainful smile: "this token? As much as God wants, there will be. It''s not easy to make this token? "

    "Jokes, black emperor token, contains black emperor will, blood essence, except black emperor, no one can make it. Those five are Heidi''s! " The green emperor said coldly.

    "Since you think it''s unique, you can use it. If you don''t want to, we''ll go to Baidi. He should be willing to, but, Qingdi, you remember, if you dare to disturb the White Emperor, heaven will accept you! " The black robed man looked at the emperor, and a chill flashed in his eyes.

    This cold, look at the heart of a cold emperor.

    "The black emperor''s token is with me. What can you do to persuade the White Emperor?" The Qing emperor still said in a deep voice.

    "Black emperor? Oh, God has given us more than one! " The man in Black said faintly.

    As he spoke, he turned his hand, and suddenly, five more tokens appeared in the palm of his hand.

    The green emperor''s face changed, and he made a move.

    "Hoo

    Five tokens are in hand. At the same time, they take out the previous five tokens, and a stream of energy is detected. Ten tokens burst into black light.

    "Impossible. As like as two peas". The emperor was surprised.

    "Here are ten tokens. We still have them. Goodbye!" The man in black is about to go out.

    "You are not allowed to go!" The green emperor suddenly stood in front of the black robed man.

    Although the Qing emperor questioned the people in black robes, what they said aroused the strong desire in his heart.

    What if it''s true? If he is really the messenger of heaven, doesn''t heaven allow himself to open up the Heavenly Kingdom? What are the White Emperor and the Red Emperor?

    "Oh? I''m not allowed to leave? " The man in Black said in a deep voice.

    "Stay in the lonely house for a while." Qingdi cold way.

    "Me? Oh, I don''t care, but you remember, Emperor Qing, if emperor Bai does it, you''d better not interfere! " The man in Black said coldly.

    "What do you mean? Wait, you just said, "we"? You''re more than one? " The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    The man in black gave a cold smile.

    "Why did God choose me?" The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    "Do you believe it?" The man in Black said with a smile.

    "First, why me?" The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    "Red Emperor is not in Shennong City, white Emperor? After all, it has something to do with Guhai. In Shennong City, you have ambition and ability. Who do you think is more suitable? " The man in Black said faintly.

    In the eyes of the Qing emperor, there was a moment of uncertainty.

    A group of subordinates did not dare to plug in.

    "The alliance to stop Qianyan? Help me open up China? How can I trust you? " The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    "You think it''s hard for heaven to help you open up the Chinese Empire?" The man in Black said in a deep voice.

    The green emperor is slightly silent. If the six immortals do it, it''s not difficult. The fight with the White Emperor and the Red Emperor is a joke. However, I always feel a little empty.

    "Eight hundred thousand years ago, I won''t say much about why the Sun Temple, longevity Taoism and holy land of Lingshan can be passed down to this day. Today, heaven has not yet fully awakened and regained all its power. But also fast, this time even if can''t stop dry inflammation alliance, also nothing. Think for yourself The man in Black said faintly.

    Eight hundred thousand years ago, the three holy places helped the six immortals to succeed against heaven. It can be said that it was the work of the dragon. Therefore, the three holy places have been handed down for eight hundred thousand years. The Qing emperor was naturally envious.

    Now, the opportunity is just around the corner, do you want it?

    "Sir, I don''t doubt you. It''s just a complicated matter. I need to figure out how to do it. If you don''t have a rest in my house first, how about it?" Qingdi was much more polite at the moment.

    The black robed man looked at the green emperor and nodded: "good!"

    "Mr. Jiang, please take a rest in Qingmuyuan!" The emperor ordered.

    "Yes Suddenly, a subordinate behind the emperor respectfully came forward.

    Qingmuyuan is the best courtyard in Qingdi''s family. Only the most distinguished guests can enter the courtyard. At the moment, the black robed man with abscess on his face is safe.

    When the black robed man left, there was a burst of excitement in the hall.

    "Emperor, it''s true. God also helps us!"

    "Emperor, it''s really a good opportunity. Just destroy Qianyan alliance!"

    "Congratulations, Emperor!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of subordinates extremely excited congratulations.

    But the green emperor''s face became gloomy suddenly.

    "Seven kill, keep an eye on the man in black all the time. His every move should be monitored by you all the time! " Qingdi cold way.

    "Ah?" They were surprised.

    The green emperor shook his head: "I still can''t completely believe him!"

    Then the emperor picked up ten black tokens and rubbed them carefully for a while. A complex color flashed in his eyes.

    "Yes Seven kill nodded.

    Other people are also at a loss at the moment.

    Black robed man, is it true or false?

    It''s an opportunity. Do you want to fight?

    Although the emperor was still very suspicious, he planted a very restless seed of desire in his heart. Maybe, maybe it''s true?

    "King Dan!" The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    "These ten tokens, well, you take eight, and you send people to deploy the old headquarters of Heidi separately. See if they are all true!" The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    "Yes The king of Dan answered.

    After half a day, Dan Wang came back.

    "Emperor, it''s all true. The most loyal old part of the black emperor saw the token and checked it for a long time. Then he was very excited to answer the order!" Dan Wang said excitedly.

    "Is it true?" There was a strange flash in the eyes of emperor Qing.

    "Emperor, emperor is not good!" Seven kill but rush to come immediately.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "The black robed man said to himself today, as if he said that the emperor is not reliable. Please prepare for it." Seven kill worry way.

    "Oh?" The green emperor''s face sank.

    "However, our people have seen the response from heaven!" Seven kill Shu mouth airway.

    "Response?"

    "Yes, the black robed man was sitting at a stone table. After he said to himself, a few words of watermark appeared on the stone table! The words on the watermark are "no problem, eight orders have been verified!" Seven kill explained.

    "Who knows?" Dan Wang''s face changed.

    "Has anyone contacted him?" The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    "No, he is under our surveillance. Qingmuyuan has the array set up by the emperor. The means of transmitting sound into the secret can''t be used in it at all. Moreover, my subordinates have confirmed time and again that he is not a heavenly zither and has no ear power. No one can send him a message, but he can''t know what we''re doing. There''s only one possibility...! " Seven kill but in the eye flash a trace of excitement.

    "Heaven knows everything?" In the eyes of the Qing emperor. However, the moment down in the heart of the excitement.

    "Emperor, it seems to be true?" Dan Wang also flashed an expectation in his eyes.

    "Send more people. If he has any requirements, try to meet them!" The emperor ordered.

    "Yes The king of Dan answered.

    "Well, emperor, we Seven kill eager to see the emperor.

    The green emperor shook his head: "be careful, there is no big mistake. Wait a second! "

    Seven kill and others are eager, and the seeds of desire germinate in the heart of the Qing emperor. However, if he can go to this step today, will the Qing emperor not be able to calm down, press and press again.

    -------

    Ten days passed in a flash.

    Shennong City, everyone''s eyes, all turned to Daqian palace.

    On this day, Guhai finally passed the customs. Holding a box in his hand, he was extremely careful, and was led to the main hall of Shennong city by Dayan officials. Temple of fire!

    At this moment, numerous officials of Dayan Dynasty gathered in the temple of the God of fire, one by one solemn and solemn, but the expectation and disdain flashed in their eyes.

    Gu Hai today with his book of changes, to challenge the holy Lianshan Yi? Most people don''t believe in the ability of Guhai Yijing, they are looking forward to Guhai making a fool of himself.

    When the five emperors joined the Dayan Dynasty in the past, Jiang Lianshan gave them the greatest right, even allowing five people not to join the court. But today is different. On this day, even the White Emperor and the green emperor came to the main hall of the imperial assembly, standing at the front of the ranks of ministers. Qingdi''s eyes narrowed slightly to see Baidi. Although Qisha said that other messengers from heaven didn''t contact Baidi, Qingdi was very careful¡° Hum White Emperor saw green emperor is also a cold hum. In the temple of fire, Jiang Lianshan had already left the pass, but he had left the pass just before the imperial assembly. If it wasn''t for the book of changes of today''s ancient sea, he might still be immersed in the sixty-four trigrams¡° Ambassador Xuan Daqian, Guhai, come to the temple of Yan

 Chapter 662

    Shennong City, Temple of fire!

    Guhai holding a box, slowly step into it.

    Man Dynasty Civil and military, suddenly a quiet, together to see slowly into the hall of the ancient sea.

    As soon as Gu Hai entered the hall, he felt the awe of the hall. Just north of the hall, Jiang Lianshan was sitting on the Dragon chair in his Dragon Robe, which had an invisible pressure.

    If it had not been for the opening of xiatiangong, this might have made Guhai lose its square inch.

    But, at the moment of Guhai, it is against the pressure of Dayan monarchs and ministers, went to the center of the hall.

    The White Emperor looked at the ancient sea, his eyes flashed a cold color, obviously still blaming the ancient sea. Not long ago, he didn''t even want to see himself.

    Looking at the ancient sea, the green emperor also looked gloomy.

    In addition to the hatred for Guhai, there is also a saying from the black robed people in the mansion, the Qianyan alliance? It has to be broken down. It has to be stopped.

    Although Jiang Lianshan on the Dragon chair is dignified at the moment, he is more cautious when he looks at the ancient sea.

    "Dagan emissary, Guhai has seen Dayan!" Ancient sea slightly a ceremony way.

    "Guhai, how is your book of changes Jiang Lianshan said faintly.

    "Lord Dayan, before that, I want to confirm one thing. Ten days ago, what Lord Dayan said in front of the world still counts?" The ancient sea sank.

    Ten days ago, Jiang Lianshan said that if the book of changes of Guhai overthrows Lian Shanyi, he would agree to the alliance of the Dragon Warring States.

    "Presumptuous!" The green emperor suddenly stares.

    "Well? Emperor Qingdi, I''m representing the emperor Daqian. I don''t know what I said. I''m presumptuous? " Gu Hai stares at the emperor.

    "You are threatening the emperor. What''s the purpose of dragon Warring States sending you here? Why don''t you make it clear? If the Warring States period asks us to commit suicide collectively, will we all commit suicide? " The green emperor said coldly.

    Although we know that the purpose of long Zhangguo''s visit is to make an alliance with Dayan, we can''t say that. Once it is clear, there will be endless resistance. From the officials, from the people, from the major forces in the world. Will cause trouble to Dayan Dynasty.

    Therefore, if the alliance revolts, we can know each other well, but we can''t tell the world, especially if the alliance has not succeeded.

    At that time, there was no need to talk about anything else. All the ministers would come forward and stop the alliance.

    Gu Hai took a look at the Qing emperor, showing a sneer, and turned to look at Jiang Lianshan: "Da Yan Sheng, can you still count?"

    The green emperor saw that Gu Hai ignored him, but his face sank.

    "You are not joking Jiang Lianshan said coldly.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Why is the book of changes?" Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice.

    Gu Hai didn''t say much about it. He opened the box.

    The box was very ordinary, with two huge sheets of paper inside.

    The paper spread out slowly.

    The first one is a picture, and the top circle is the arrangement sequence of 64 hexagrams. The second one is the original book of changes. It is the Zhouyi copied by Guhai.

    The book of changes comes out. Everyone''s eyes suddenly fixed on the two pieces of paper.

    "Qiangua is the first, kungua the second, tungua the third,......, Zhengua the fifty first, gengua the fifty second, jiangua the fifty third,......"

    Looking at this order, all the ministers'' faces suddenly changed.

    "Wanton, why is gengua only 52?" The green emperor''s eyes were cold.

    "Gen Gua, why can''t it be 52?" Ancient sea light way.

    "My Lord, the emissary of Da Qian, deliberately insults me, Da Yan..." The Qing emperor turned to look at Jiang Lianshan.

    But Jiang Lianshan waved his hand and stopped the emperor from talking.

    Because most people can''t understand this order, but Jiang Lianshan''s pupils shrink.

    Inexhaustible as like as two peas in the past ten days, Jiang Lianshan tried to arrange the new sixty-four hexagram in the first place of the hexagram. The more arranged, the more flavour, but the difficulty of the sixty-four hexagram arrangement is endless. But in the same way, the ten ten diagrams are exactly the same as those they deduced.

    Does this not mean that the book of changes of Guhai really has some truth?

    "Guhai, this book of changes is arranged for you?" Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, how about it? You must be a wise man, right or wrong. You can see if there is the orthodoxy of Lian Shanyi. You should know more about it!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Then tell me about the book of changes!" Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice.

    The White Emperor and the green emperor looked at the ancient sea in surprise, because the emperor was not angry, which showed that the book of changes was really complete.

    "The book of changes¡® Yi means change. The book of changes is a book describing the changes of heaven and earth. It is a process of natural changes of heaven and earth Guhai gives a brief description.

    People wait for Guhai, but Guhai does not speak.

    "Say, that''s it?" The White Emperor''s face was strange.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    White Emperor

    Jiang Lianshan

    Gu Hai''s understanding of the book of changes is also limited, and he may have his own exploration. However, Gu Hai does not dare to say more, for fear of saying something wrong, what should he do? Only the most superficial of the book of changes can be said, just the most superficial. It''s all bullshit.

    This is the most simple description, full of officials, look at the order, also can probably say. What do you want to say about this thing that you can see at a glance?

    All the people looked at Guhai strangely, only Qingdi, but his eyes narrowed. Is the book of changes really not written by Gu Hai? Otherwise, he couldn''t have said it so easily?

    Perhaps there is a description of the black robed man. The Qing emperor thinks that the ancient sea doesn''t know how to pretend to understand. But others are just strange and don''t think anything is wrong.

    "Lianshan Yi is the first of gengua. Why is it in the 52nd place in your book of changes? I don''t know the ancient emissary. Can you explain it? " White Emperor light way.

    The ministers looked at the ancient sea together, but Jiang Lianshan did not speak. He also looked at the ancient sea.

    "Qian Gua comes first, and in this order, Gen Gua comes second. Before the gen hexagram, it was the Zhen hexagram. Everything in heaven and earth vibrates, and it is impossible to keep shaking. When this vibration changes, why Guhai looks at Baidi.

    "Whether it''s earthquake, war, or siduan, the next change in the vibration of all things is to settle down. After the earthquake, it will be calm and stable. After the war, it will be calm and stable. After siduan, it will be calm and stable!" The White Emperor said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, this is the change of the book of changes. The gen hexagram is the mountain. If it doesn''t move, it''s like a mountain. It''s "stop". The moving pole generates static, the shaking pole stops, and the moving pole stops. After a big shock, things return to an inevitable extremely static state. As Lian Shan said in the book of changes, Gen is a gentleman who thinks beyond his place. Therefore, Gen must follow the earthquake! Therefore, lianshanyi is wrong. Gen can never be ranked first. " The ancient sea sank.

    "Ridiculous!" The green emperor''s eyes glared.

    On the Dragon chair, Jiang Lianshan''s face sank.

    For example, according to the book of changes of Guhai, "gen" follows "Zhen". This is an indisputable fact that heaven and earth change. Is Lianshan Yi wrong?

    "My book of changes describes the supreme principle of heaven and earth, and even the change of Yun Dynasty. Dayan Dynasty is based on Gen. why was it before the founding of Dayan dynasty?" Gu Hai looks at the officials.

    The White Emperor''s face sank.

    "The war is incessant and turbulent. I have checked the historical data. Before the Dayan Dynasty, the East was a place of great chaos. The five emperors, but the five emperors, and the Dayan emperor, had been in chaos for more than a year, but more than a thousand years. This kind of war, this kind of turbulence, is the" Zhengua "of the book of changes. Then, who can conquer the east? After the earthquake hexagram, it is the "gen hexagram". Naturally, the Dayan Dynasty has calmed everything. The gen hexagram has replaced the Zhen hexagram The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh? As you said, the change of Yun Dynasty can be explained in the book of changes, so can the Dayan Dynasty be replaced? " The Qing emperor said coldly.

    The Qing emperor asked Zhu Xin that Dayan Dynasty was replaced. This is a reference to rebellion. Dayan Dynasty will be overthrown. Does Gu Hai dare to say?

    "If you understand the book of changes, you will understand that all things in the world are not constant. Sooner or later, changes will certainly take place in the Dayan dynasty! " Gu Hai nodded.

    "How dare you insult me, Guhai? He also said that Dayan would be overthrown. Why don''t you say that the Heavenly Kingdom of Daqian would also be overthrown? " The green emperor glared angrily.

    "Did I say that the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian will remain unchanged?" Guhai said with a smile.

    "Well?" The emperor''s eyes narrowed.

    "Qian Gua is the first, Kun Gua is the second. Qian is Yang, Kun is Yin, and Yang is Yin. It must not be a big secret. If Qian changes, it will only turn into Kun. Therefore, the emperor of Da Qian has already wiped out all signs of this, Kun? There is not a female vassal in the emperor of Da Qian. There is not a woman in power around Da Qian. Even in the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian, there is no queen! I don''t know. The green emperor thought that I would be ready for the Heavenly Kingdom? " Guhai laughs.

    "Eh?" Everyone was slightly stunned.

    Gu Hai said that this was the case in many Yunchao dynasties, but if it was said alone, it was like the Dragon Warring States deliberately. In order to make the heavenly kingdom last forever, the Dragon Warring States period eliminated all signs of Kun?

    Gu Hai''s remarks are all misinterpreted by himself. However, everyone has different views on the book of changes. Gu Hai''s statement can''t be said to be wrong.

    "Oh? The great Qian Dynasty put an end to the development of Kunshi. What do you say about the great Yan dynasty The green emperor sneered.

    The Qing emperor wanted Guhai to say more, because he was sure that the book of changes was not written by Guhai, and he could not say much. As long as he was exposed, he could refute the book of changes and prevent the Qianyan alliance.

    And even if Gu Hai is right, who can overthrow the great Yan Dynasty, that is to annoy everyone in the Yan temple. Naturally, all people reject the ancient sea.

    But what the Qing Emperor didn''t know was that Gu Hai spared such a big circle, waiting for someone to ask. My own understanding, coupled with some sophistication, as long as others can''t refute it from the book of changes.

    "Zhengua 51, gengua 52, jiangua 53. The next image of Gen hexagram is Jian hexagram. The gradual hexagram will replace the gen hexagram The ancient sea sank¡° "Gradually divination?" The green emperor doubted¡° Until Gen Gua, everything stops, but it doesn''t change any more? No, it''s still changing. It''s just that the change is very small. You can''t see it, but it doesn''t mean there is no change. It''s very small. Gradually changing is a transformation process from quantitative change to qualitative change, which is called gradual hexagram. Qingdi, do you think I''m right? " Guhai laughs¡° Hum, I don''t know what changes from quantity to quality. What are the small changes The Qing emperor said coldly¡° If it doesn''t move like a mountain, what will change? That''s the change of vegetation on the mountain. It''s tiny, but it''s real. In the book of changes, it is said, "there are trees on the mountain. Gradually, a gentleman should be virtuous, virtuous and popular." Guhai laughs¡° There are trees on high mountains, which grow according to the mountain situation, symbolizing gradual development. The gentleman observes this kind of phenomenon, accumulates the virtuous virtue, changes the backward custom gradually The White Emperor pondered. After listening to what the White Emperor said, the officials thought for a while, and it seemed reasonable¡° So what? I''m asking you, "what will replace Dayan?" The Qing emperor said in a deep voice¡° You Ancient sea light way. Gu Hai''s "you" makes everyone''s face change in the hall. What? Did I hear you wrong¡° Gu Hai, how dare you slander Gu Hai The green emperor glared¡° Gradually divination, there is wood on the mountain, isn''t there wood on Gen mountain? Among the five emperors, isn''t Qingdi the emperor of mude? Qing emperor in Dayan Dynasty, isn''t there wood on the mountain? After Gen Gua, it is Jian Gua. After the Dayan Dynasty, is that the moment of your Qing emperor''s great prosperity? " Guhai took a deep breath and said solemnly. Guhai has studied the book of changes for a long time. There may be some misinterpretations here, but what about the misinterpretations? How many people understand the book of changes? I talked about this big circle in order to tell the scene in front of everyone. When the emperor heard Gu Hai''s words, he suddenly thought of the black robed man in the mansion. Instead of Jiang Lianshan, did he succeed in the Heavenly Kingdom? Is it true? But the next moment, the emperor was in a panic. He didn''t know whether he was worried about Jiang Lianshan''s anger, or that the black robed man in the mansion had leaked out, or he had to endure his excitement. All of a sudden, his eyes glared¡° Gu Hai, if you dare to stir up the relationship between the emperor and his ministers, sow dissension, and disturb our court, you should be punished! " The green emperor''s eyes glared and his palm hit the ancient sea.

 Chapter 663

    "Guhai, if you dare to stir up the relationship between the emperor and his officials, sow dissension, and disturb our court, you should be punished!" The green emperor''s eyes glared and his palm hit the ancient sea.

    The green emperor called. In the hall, all the ministers changed color.

    It is an inevitable trend to replace Gen hexagram with Jian hexagram, and to replace Dayan Dynasty with Qing emperor. Moreover, Gu Hai''s theory is extremely reasonable. Is all this true?

    But the White Emperor''s eyes suddenly shrank and his face was gloomy. But the next moment, his eyes brightened, because Gu Hai was a kind of hexagram deduction. And the holy one believes in 64 trigrams most. What''s more, what did Guhai say just now? In the Warring States period, in order to eliminate the hexagrams, the emperor Da Qian pinched all the signs of Kun hexagrams.

    Does it not mean that if the Dayan Dynasty wants to remain unchanged forever, it has to nip the bud? Kill the Qing emperor?

    No wonder the emperor was so angry and impulsive.

    The White Emperor''s eyes brightened slightly, but he seemed to want to stop it.

    In the face of the Qing emperor, Gu Hai did not move at all. Looking at the Qing emperor, there was a smile on his lips.

    He was a great emissary and was killed in the temple of burning God? It''s impossible. I represent the Dragon Warring States period. Who dares to move myself aboveboard?

    "Presumptuous!" A blast suddenly rang through the hall.

    But he saw that Jiang Lianshan suddenly stretched out his right hand.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the green emperor''s right hand to the ancient sea was seized by Jiang Lianshan.

    "Allay your anger, my Lord All of the ministers immediately saluted.

    Qingdi''s right palm stopped in front of Guhai, a palm wind blowing Guhai sideburns scattered, Guhai eyelids did not blink.

    The green emperor looked at Gu Hai viciously and turned to the gloomy Jiang Lianshan.

    "My Lord, I am impulsive!" The green emperor immediately pleaded guilty.

    Jiang Lianshan just let go now.

    "The emperor, Gu Hai, is a man who bewitches people, stirs up monarchs and ministers, and troubles the court. Please punish him!" The Qing emperor respectfully said again.

    To provoke the king and his ministers? Trouble and disorder?

    Jiang Lianshan looked at the ancient sea carefully.

    The book of changes? Maybe Gu Hai was the first one to write it, but no one in the temple of fire understood it as deeply as Jiang Lianshan.

    Jiang Lianshan studied 64 hexagrams for countless years. Although he saw the book of changes for the first time, he was more thorough than everyone else.

    Gu Hai said that everything is unreasonable, using the superficial meaning of the book of changes to explain, although seemingly perfect, but far fetched.

    "I understand Jiang Lianshan nodded.

    Jiang Lianshan affirmed to the emperor that if the emperor could believe it at another time, but at the moment, the seed of desire in the heart of the emperor grew into a small tree. Although Jiang Lianshan expressed his belief in himself at the moment, he felt that Jiang Lianshan was perfunctory.

    Unless Jiang Lianshan as like as two peas, he can deny the book of changes. Otherwise, the meaning of the book of changes is this.

    What''s more, the angels in the mansion have proved that they can cooperate with heaven to open up the heaven?

    "Yes The Qing emperor stepped back and responded.

    "Guhai, you represent the Dragon Warring States period, and I can''t punish you. But today, what''s your purpose of deliberately misinterpreting the book of changes? Will you stir up the internal strife? " Jiang Lianshan looks coldly at the ancient sea.

    "I deliberately misinterpret the book of changes? So, in the eyes of Dayan, is there any other meaning in the book of changes? In other words, the great flame saint has approved the next book of changes? " Gu Hai stares at Jiang Lianshan but refuses to let him.

    Does Guhai distort the book of changes?

    At this moment, all the officials didn''t believe it, because the book of changes was written by Guhai. I''m sure Guhai knew it best. How could he misinterpret it? The emperor must have comforted the emperor. But no one dares to tear it down at the moment.

    Now the most important thing is whether the book of changes is reasonable or not. Can we find the answer from the book of changes?

    "I haven''t studied your book of changes carefully, but there is a truth! As for the overthrow of Lian Shanyi, I will not know until I have studied it! " Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice.

    "Well, I also believe in the Lord Dayan. I can afford to wait for the Lord Dayan to finish his research ten days ago." Guhai is solemn.

    With the eyes of Qingdi and Baidi squinting, Gu Hai was so sure that the book of changes could surpass Lianshan''s? Although they didn''t want to believe it, Jiang Lianshan''s cautious attitude forced them to believe it.

    After the study, the promise will be fulfilled. Qianyan alliance?

    The Qing emperor suddenly shrinks his pupils. In a moment, his heart is locked up again. Because of Qian Yan''s alliance, the old account of Gongyang Sheng''s death is about to be turned over, and the Dragon Warring States is about to take revenge on himself. If the book of changes really overthrows Lian Shan''s Yi, will Jiang Lianshan also pinch himself as Gu Hai said just now?

    "Good!" Jiang Lianshan nodded.

    "As for what I said just now, the Qing emperor replaced the Dayan Dynasty, just as Dayan Saint said, it''s just a misinterpretation. Dayan saint and Qing emperor, just don''t take it seriously!" Gu Hai said with a smile.

    The smile is very gentle, but in the eyes of the emperor, it is extremely vicious.

    Misinterpretation? Now you say misinterpretation? Who believes it? I don''t believe it myself. What''s the use of what you said? But also stressed that this is not to deepen the impression of all people, once again bite to death, will replace the Holy One?

    The Qing emperor''s eyes on the ancient sea were cold.

    But Jiang Lianshan frowned slightly and said, "misinterpretation? Why do you want to misinterpret it? "

    "My understanding of the book of changes is only the most superficial, so I''m sorry if I''m wrong. I hope you can figure it out for yourself. I won''t say much about it!" Guhai is solemn.

    How do you know the book of changes? All the courtiers in the palace are eccentric. Looking at Guhai, do you think we will believe it? If you can write the book of changes, will your understanding of the book of changes be obvious?

    Jiang Lianshan believes that, because in Jiang Lianshan''s eyes, the ancient sea is indeed like this.

    Jiang Lianshan nodded and didn''t care. Turn to see the eyes of the green emperor. Jiang Lianshan frowned slightly.

    "Since the misunderstanding has been solved, the Qing emperor hurt you by mistake in qianqu last time. You slandered the Qing Emperor just now. It''s a matter of coming and going. Is this the end of gratitude and resentment?" Jiang Lianshan advised.

    "Come to an end? Oh, Lord Dayan, I just said a few words to the Qing emperor, but the Qing emperor killed gongyangsheng, the commander of my Daqian mission. I can not investigate this matter first. Later, take your time! " Guhai looks at Qingdi with a smile.

    "Well?" Jiang Lianshan''s face sank and he didn''t like it.

    "Holy, you don''t have to care. I have a personal complaint with Gu Hai. I can solve it by myself!" The Qing emperor also took the road seriously.

    Everyone can see that they seem to have endless hatred at the moment.

    "Take your time? How do you want to take your time? " Jiang Lianshan frowned and looked at the ancient sea.

    Obviously, at this moment, there is still the intention of protecting the Qing emperor. If this matter is not solved, the Qianyan alliance, in the end, will let you kill my courtiers?

    "If you are worried, how about it? The matter between Qingdi and me can be settled as soon as possible! " Guhai laughs.

    "Oh?" Jiang Lianshan looks at the ancient sea.

    "In the past, the Qing emperor used to use the thirty-two heaven and earth horizontal array of the old chess watcher. Obviously, his chess skills are superb. If he is not good at playing chess, he also gains a little bit from it. No, I play chess with the Qing emperor in the thirty-two heaven and earth horizontal array. I discuss life and death by the way of chess. Life and death are decided by heaven, and each of us can have his own destiny The ancient sea looks at jianglianshan.

    On one side, the emperor suddenly narrowed his eyes and showed a sneer: "the emperor, I also think this method is the most appropriate!"

    Jiang Lianshan''s eyes are slightly narrowed to see the ancient sea, seems to have doubts, do not know how to think about the ancient sea.

    However, this method is indeed the best, two personal grudges, even if eventually one person died, it is no wonder who, two dynasties will not lose face.

    "Playing chess is life and death? All right, but no matter what the result is, after you play chess with each other, you will get rid of the past Jiang Lianshan affirmed.

    "Good!" The emperor looked at the ancient sea with a sneer.

    "Well, Lord Gongyang''s enmity will be wiped out after playing chess!" Gu Hai definitely nodded.

    Jiang Lianshan looks at Guhai with a little doubt. He doesn''t know why Guhai wants to play life and death chess with Qingdi.

    Jiang Lianshan didn''t understand, so did the White Emperor and his ministers.

    "Thirty two Heaven and earth are playing chess. You have to divide life and death. You have to set up your own array. Emperor Dayan, the green emperor can control your Lianshan array. He can connect the energy of heaven and earth to set up thirty-two arrays. But I can''t be fair. Please borrow my manipulation of the array from emperor Dayan!" The ancient sea sank.

    With the 32nd array versus the 32nd array?

    It''s fair indeed. The Qing Emperor didn''t say anything.

    Everyone looked at Jiang Lianshan. Jiang Lianshan nodded and turned his hand. A black jade plate appeared in his hand.

    "Black Mountain order?" The green emperor recognized it at a glance.

    "In the past, each of the five emperors had a mountain order. The black emperor was confused. This order came back to me. This black mountain order can mobilize Lianshan formation! You can use this to have a fair fight with the Qing emperor! " Jiang Lianshan had some regrets in his eyes.

    "Thank you, Lord Dayan!" Guhai received the order of Heishan.

    "Then, three days later, Daqian palace, I''d like to invite Lord Dayan, Emperor Bai, and all the princes and Marquises of Dayan in the city to witness for us that life and death are decided by heaven, and each one is entitled to his own destiny." Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes, it must be a witness!" The emperor also nodded.

    "I won''t go. I need to figure out the book of changes. Let the rest of you go!" Jiang Lianshan said faintly.

    "Yes Bai Di and other officials responded respectfully.

    "Yes The Qing emperor answered.

    "Thank you very much!" Gu Hai smiles and puts down a big stone in his heart. This is what you want.

    "In this way, I won''t disturb you. In three days, I need to be familiar with the black mountain order. I need to concentrate and calm down. Finally, I will fight with the Qing emperor for life and death." Guhai salutes Jiang Lianshan again.

    "Go Jiang Lianshan nodded.

    Gu Hai turned his head, but he looked at Qingdi: "Qingdi, there are still three days left, so you can enjoy yourself, ha ha ha!" Laughing, Guhai tossed his sleeve, turned his head and walked out of the temple¡° Hum The green Emperor gave a cold hum.

 Chapter 664

    Guhai left with laughter, leaving a very gloomy mood for the Qing emperor! Gu Hai''s confidence in his chess skills?

    After Gu Hai left, Jiang Lianshan''s mind seemed to be immersed in the book of changes. After a few words of consolation, the emperor withdrew.

    The ministers walked out of the temple.

    "Boom!"

    But see, in the temple of fire, suddenly float a circle of gold hexagram symbol rune, slowly surround the temple of fire, send out some thunder sound.

    "The Lord is settled? Do you care so much about the book of changes The White Emperor said softly.

    It''s very light, but Qingdi heard it again. The white emperor turned his eyes to the green emperor, but he saw the green emperor clenching his fist, and a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes.

    The more correct the book of changes is, the more you can overthrow Dayan and achieve the Heavenly Kingdom, as Guhai said? But the more so, the more suspicious the emperor is of himself?

    The green emperor''s face was gloomy, but the White Emperor showed a satisfied smile: "go back to the palace!"

    White Emperor with a group of subordinates back, at the moment, white Emperor''s mood is very good.

    Gu Hai''s "deduction" and three-day appointment in the court hall also spread quickly.

    -------

    On the green emperor''s house.

    "Emperor, the ancient sea is really insidious. I went around in such a big circle just to dig a hole for emperor and let him play chess with him?" Seven kill facial expression gloomy way.

    "Guhai chess is very powerful, but in this world, the most powerful one is the old chess watcher. The old chess watcher''s inheritance is unique. He has a complete thirty-two heaven and earth array. When he plays chess, he may not lose to him. Besides..." The emperor''s eyes narrowed.

    "Besides, the battle of life and death may not be impossible for chess players. The emperor can kill Gu Hai in the middle of the battle, but no one dares to stop him. Gu Hai will find his own way to die!" Dan Wang said with a smile.

    The green emperor nodded: "he thought he would be invincible if he had 32 formations? He thought too simply, huh

    "But, emperor, the man in black...!" Seven kills look at the Qing emperor.

    The green emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly: "wait, I haven''t thought about it yet!"

    "Yes Seven kill nodded.

    --------

    the second day. Seven kill, Dan king is again in a hurry to meet the emperor.

    "Emperor, something happened last night!" Dan Wang looks ugly.

    "Oh?"

    "Last night, the old part of Heidi led the army to the nearby city. All directions are near your old army, Emperor! " Dan Wang said in a deep voice.

    "Oh? The old part of Heidi? Is God looking for someone else because of the black emperor''s token? " There was a little flash in the eyes of emperor Qing.

    "I don''t know. There are some ordinary officials in the old part of Heidi! They ordered it. And go with the army. " Dan Wang said in a deep voice.

    "Ordinary officials?"

    "Yes, they are not members of the old five emperors, they are new officials in recent years!" Dan Wang said in a deep voice.

    "New officials? It''s the Lord''s confidant The green emperor''s face sank.

    "Eh?" The king of Dan was slightly stunned.

    "In addition to the black emperor''s token, only the emperor can command the old part of the black emperor. Isn''t it..." The green emperor''s face sank.

    "Is the emperor to be dealt with? It shouldn''t be. Isn''t the Holy One settled? " Dan Wang was surprised.

    The green emperor''s face was gloomy. There was a long silence: "go and ask that gentleman to come here!"

    "Eh? Yes Seven kills should be heard.

    Soon, the emissary of heaven, the black robed man with abscess on his face, was invited to the green emperor.

    "Qingdi, why do you think of me?" The man in Black said faintly.

    "Excuse me, sir. I''ve offended you a lot these days!" The green emperor immediately said with a smile.

    "Hum, Qingdi, if you don''t want to, you can do it. Someone will! In two days, will you fight with Gu Hai? It''s a great time. " The man in Black said in a deep voice.

    Qingdi''s face sank and he looked at Qisha.

    Seven kill shook his head, indicating that no one told the black robed people the news on the court. How did the black robed people know?

    Moreover, in the courtyard, all connections are cut off unless.

    "It seems that God has contacted you these days?" The emperor looked at the man in black.

    "Qingdi, please tell me what you have! Don''t beat around the bush with me The man in Black said in a deep voice.

    "I want to know if this black emperor token has been given to others, or has it been used by others these days?" The Qing emperor solemnly said.

    The man in Black said with a sneer, "you mean that the old part of the black emperor is going to contain the affairs of your old part?"

    "Eh? Do you know? " The emperor''s eyes narrowed.

    "It''s not that I know it, it''s that God already knows it. It''s just that it''s not easy to interfere." The man in Black said faintly.

    "Oh?"

    "Our people have never used the Heidi token, except you used eight yuan before. As for what Heidi used to do, you should know better than me. Jiang Lianshan has already started his work! " The man in Black said faintly.

    "What are you doing?" There was still some disbelief on the face of emperor Qing.

    The black robed man smiles and doesn''t say much.

    But the green emperor''s face was suddenly gloomy. What did he do? It''s natural to deal with yourself.

    If in the past, the green emperor will doubt, but at this moment, the green emperor is not willing to doubt the general. The emperor was in a cold sweat.

    "I only asked emperor Qing, would you like to help heaven once?" The man in Black said in a deep voice.

    There was a sudden silence.

    "Just stop the Qianyan alliance. Just delay for a while. You can deal with Gu Hai and ask him to die. As long as he dies, the Qianyan alliance may..." The man in black expected.

    "I will definitely do it against Guhai, but why doesn''t God do it? The cultivation of Guhai is just... " In the middle of his speech, the emperor''s voice suddenly fell.

    The man in black did not speak.

    But the Qing emperor''s pupil shrank: "the projection of the Dragon Warring States period? Is heaven afraid of the projection of the Dragon Warring States period? "

    "Presumptuous!" The black robed man''s eyes glared.

    "I''m presumptuous, but God won''t deal with Guhai. If I have an accident with Guhai, will God help me?" The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    The black robed man shook his head: "the Dragon Warring States has just hurt heaven. Heaven does not want to touch the Dragon Warring States for the time being. So as not to...! "

    "In case of what..." The green emperor asked urgently.

    The man in black shook his head.

    Qingdi was also helpless.

    "Heaven doesn''t want to unite with me to deal with the Dragon Warring States. What if I kill Jiang Lianshan? Can God help me? " A trace of ferocity flashed in the eyes of emperor Qing.

    One side of seven kill, Dan king is a face change.

    "Oh?" The man in black looked at the emperor.

    -------------

    The White Emperor''s house.

    The White Emperor held an invitation in his hand.

    "Oh? Emperor Qing asked me to be a witness? What a rarity The White Emperor showed a sneer.

    "Yes, the emperor hopes the White Emperor can go!" The king of Dan said solemnly.

    "Go and tell him, I''ll be there!" The White Emperor sneered.

    "Yes King Dan retreated respectfully.

    When King Dan left, the White Emperor''s face became complicated.

    "Emperor, it''s not like the style of Qingdi!" Tang Gu frowned.

    "Yes, although we agreed to go to the emperor in the court the day before yesterday, it''s not necessary, but it''s not necessary for the Qing emperor to send someone to invite us? Oh, something interesting! Go and check. Who did the emperor invite? " The White Emperor said in a deep voice.

    "Yes The ancient Tang Dynasty echoed the Tao.

    Half a day later, Tang Gu came back.

    "Emperor, it has been found out that all the people in Shennong city who go to heaven are invited. Including dongfangshou and even the guests in the palace In ancient Tang Dynasty, it was a solemn way.

    "All the Shangtian palaces, please? The Qing emperor spared no effort this time! " The White Emperor said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, my subordinates are also surprised that this chess fight has already been mentioned in the court. Why should we arouse the masses? The Qing emperor even wrote in person. There must be something wrong with it Tang Gu said in a deep voice.

    The White Emperor nodded, but he had no clue.

    Qingdi asked all the experts to watch him fight with Guhai? Why?

    Qingdi is not so vain.

    "Emperor, are we going?" Tang Gu was curious.

    "Go, why don''t you go? Hum, I want to see what the hell the Qing emperor is up to, and Gu Hai, little things. What is he planning? Hum The White Emperor gave a cold hum.

    Obviously very dissatisfied with the ancient sea.

    "Yes

    ------------

    Daqian palace.

    Guhai stands on a floating island of the palace, overlooking the direction of the palace in the distance. You can even see the towering Temple of fire.

    There are still a large number of sixty-four trigrams and runes outside the temple of fire. It is obvious that Jiang Lianshan is still in the process of understanding.

    "In the past, Jiang Lianshan was able to comprehend the first hexagram of Qian Dynasty for ten days. Now the sixty-four hexagrams have become a chain. He really has to comprehend the book of changes for a long time? I don''t know what he can understand! " Gu Hai frowns slightly.

    "Master, tomorrow is your fight with Qingdi chess. There are many people around to inquire quietly!" He whispered to one side.

    "Inquire? Let them inquire about it. I''ll see you tomorrow! " Guhai sneered.

    "Master, is that how you want to kill Qingdi?" Long 3000 looks at Gu Hai with a bitter smile.

    "Tomorrow, he will die, long 3000, relax!" Guhai laughs.

    Long 3000 nodded and said with a bitter smile, "well, I hope you are right!"

    "I must be right!" Guhai said confidently.

    "Master, what am I going to do?" He''s a wonderful person.

    "You don''t do anything. You just stand in the most conspicuous place and let everyone see you." Guhai looks at gouchen.

    "Ah? That''s it? " Gou Chen looks depressed¡° Don''t think it''s nothing. It''s up to you whether you can kill Qingdi tomorrow! " Guhai is solemn¡° Ah? It''s time to show me? If I stand there, the Qing emperor will die? " Gouchen has a face of disbelief. Gu Hai''s eyes glared¡° Er, OK, OK, OK, I''ll listen to you! " He told me that he was depressed¡° Long Aotian and AO Shun, you''ll have to work hard tomorrow. I''ve arranged everything. I hope nothing goes wrong! " Gu Hai looks at them¡° Don''t worry, master. I''m here. It won''t go wrong! " Ao Shun answered¡° Don''t worry, master. I almost died in the hands of emperor Qingdi. I wish he died! " Long Aotian''s face is ferocious. Gu Hai nodded. They are waiting patiently. Three days later, in a flash, not only the strong people invited by the Qing emperor, but also countless strong people in Shennong city got the news and gathered from four directions to Daqian palace. More and more, by the morning of the third day, there was already a sea of people outside the Daqian palace.

 Chapter 665

    Shennong city.

    A large number of strong men have gathered outside the palace of Da Qianxing.

    In a restaurant.

    "I''ve been on the road these days since I got the news. I finally arrived. I didn''t expect so many people to come!"

    "Nonsense, that''s a thirty-two world chess game. It''s the strongest chess game in the world now!"

    "What''s more, it''s the Qing emperor. How dare this ancient sea come out?"

    "Guhai, don''t you know? You don''t know anything about the Pantheon? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the excited conversation of countless people, you can find the best position and see the place of Da Qian''s palace.

    The mission officials of Daqian were in charge of reception outside Daqian''s palace.

    Many of Dayan''s officials arrived early. Under Jiang Lianshan''s order, they came to witness this life and death situation.

    There are some floating islands around Daqian palace. For the most noble princes to settle down.

    "Worship, Mr. Zhang is here!"

    "Worship, Mr. Li is here!"

    "Here comes the Marquis of the town!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    One by one in Dayan stamping feet will shock three big people came one after another, around countless strong people, people are each stare big eyes.

    "Da Qian mission, it''s too rude. Which one of them is not a famous person? Usually, I can''t invite Gu Hai, a member of the Da Qian mission, to come and meet him personally, but let these small members of the mission come out? " Some people are not angry.

    "Yes, do you look down on my ministers? Hum

    "Oh, if Gu Hai comes out to meet them at this time, and comes back to the Qing emperor and the Bai emperor, who will greet them? What are you worrying about? You see they don''t feel left out. What are you worried about? " Someone nearby said.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was a lot of discussion all around, but the fact is that no matter how high these people are in Dayan, no one dares to come here now. Because there are still higher people coming.

    Sure enough, with the people waiting, a white crane chariot came from a distance.

    "It''s the chariot of the White Emperor. Here comes the White Emperor!" People with sharp eyes have bright eyes.

    "Welcome to the White Emperor!" Countless officials and soldiers saluted respectfully.

    The chariot of the White Emperor landed on a floating island, which has the best view. And at this position, there are also several officials of Dayan standing at the moment, respectfully bowing to the chariot.

    Before the chariot, Tang Gu and others came respectfully. Until the curtain opens. The White Emperor came out slowly.

    "Meet the White Emperor!" All around, there was a sound of worship.

    The White Emperor stepped out of his chariot and stood on the high platform of the floating island, looking coldly down at Daqian palace.

    "Oh? All the offerings have come? " The White Emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Dayan''s offerings are all made by a group of strong people in the upper heaven palace. At the moment, they stand on another floating island and salute the White Emperor. The White Emperor nods.

    "Almost all the strong men in the upper heaven palace have come. It seems that the face of the Qing emperor is not small!" Tang Gu sneered.

    The White Emperor nodded.

    However, this face is nothing but pushing the boat with the current. But also in Shennong City, almost all the strong will give the emperor a face.

    "Hum!"

    However, not far away from the White Emperor, the void trembles slightly, and then tears a crack strangely. From the crack, a white robed child like man suddenly steps out.

    "Dongfangshou? You''re here, too? " The White Emperor squinted at dongfangshou.

    Dongfang Shou came out and saw the White Emperor. Seeing the White Emperor, he said with a smile, "I''ve seen the White Emperor. It''s really lively

    "Yes, Mr. Dongfang, why do you have time to witness this today?" Asked the White Emperor.

    But Dongfang Shou said with a sneer: "originally, I would not come, but who let the opponent of the Qing emperor be Gu Hai? Oh, these days, I''ve been closed for healing. If it wasn''t for the invitation from the Qing emperor, I would not have known that Guhai had come to Shennong city? "

    "Oh? Listen to Mr. Dongfang, Gu Hai and you also have a grudge? " White Emperor doubts a way.

    "Gratitude and resentment? Hum, I owe my injury to him. " Dongfang Shou looks coldly at Da Qian palace in the distance.

    "Emperor, if my subordinates have a good guess, it should be in the old days of the Great Yuan Dynasty. Gu Hai invited unborn people and hurt Mr. Dongfang!" In Tang Dynasty, it was a small voice.

    "Well, boy, I want you to talk a lot." Dongfang Shou looks coldly at Tang Gu.

    Tang Gu slightly a ceremony, but no longer say, and the White Emperor also instantly understand.

    "Here comes the green emperor!" Suddenly there was a cry in the distance.

    The clamor all around subsided in an instant.

    However, in the distance, another chariot towed by a large number of green birds flew to the square of Daqian palace.

    "Welcome to the green emperor!" Countless officials, soldiers, and common people immediately paid homage.

    When the chariot of the Qing emperor came. The main hall of Daqian palace suddenly opened.

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the hall opened, and a large number of great messengers swarmed out from the inside.

    The great Qian emissary gathered in the center of Guhai, followed by two great Qian nobles, long Aotian and long 3000. Step out of the hall slowly.

    In an instant, countless eyes from all over the world were diverted to Gu Hai.

    "That''s the ancient sea!"

    "Is he going to seek death and play the game of life and death with the Qing emperor?"

    "He wrote the book of changes?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless strong people look at the ancient sea curiously.

    Gu Hai stepped out of the hall and suddenly saw the White Emperor on the floating island and Dongfang Shou on one side.

    Gu Hai''s eyes did not stop and looked around. In the news of Da Qian, almost all the important officials and strong men of Da Yan have arrived today.

    "Qingdi, it''s really a great face. Are you all invited?" Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    With a sneer, he looked at the chariot of the Qing emperor.

    "Go to meet the emperor!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    Behind Guhai, gouchen suddenly flew to the chariot of Qingdi.

    Before the chariot of the Qing emperor, Qi Sha''s face changed when he saw Gou Chen. The magic song of the meeting of all saints in the past is still fresh in his mind. Is this guy who has suffered a thousand swords still alive?

    "Emperor Qing, my master sent me to meet him. Please step out of the chariot." Set out the solemn way.

    "Hoo

    Inside the chariot, a servant girl gently lifted the chariot and walked out slowly from the inside.

    The green emperor''s eyes were cold. He just glanced at Gou Chen and looked at the ancient sea in the center of the square.

    "Meet the emperor!" Countless officials and strong people from all over the world paid homage.

    However, at the moment, the emperor''s eyes, only below the ancient sea, see the ancient sea, the corner of his mouth showed a sneer.

    "Guhai, don''t you want to witness? Today, I invite all the strong people in Dayan to witness, and let you die properly! " The green emperor''s eyes are cold.

    "Thank you, Qingdi!" Guhai sneered.

    "Thirty two Heaven and earth crisscross the great array. Gu Ruo guesses well. Have you seen it in the hands of your adopted son, Gu Qin? So in the past, at the meeting of all saints, you were able to withdraw from the group? " The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    Gu Hai shook his head: "there is no chess way Huigen in ancient Qin Dynasty. When he accepted the inheritance, he didn''t get the chess score!"

    "Oh? Don''t tell Gu that your chess skills are all realized by yourself? " The emperor showed a trace of disbelief.

    "Does it matter what is right or wrong?" Guhai sneered.

    "Yes, it doesn''t matter. Let''s start!" The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    "Well, Qingdi, do you see the two floating islands above?" The ancient sea sank.

    Just above the square, there are two small floating islands. Floating island floating, before no one settled down, but the ancient sea has been kept.

    "Oh?" The green emperor looked at the ancient sea in doubt.

    "You and I, each occupying an island, play chess with lingxu, so as to avoid the aftereffects and hurt others. How about that?" The ancient sea sank.

    "That''s what I mean!" There was a glimmer of satisfaction in the eyes of emperor Qing.

    But I saw that the green emperor waved his hand.

    "Hoo

    In the middle of the two floating islands, a golden optical flow suddenly emerges. The optical flow interweaves to form a super huge chessboard connecting the two floating islands. The chessboard is thirty-two in length and thirty-two in length. It looks very complicated.

    "I''m a guest from afar. How about going to the underworld first?" The ancient sea looks to the Qing emperor.

    The green emperor coldly looked at the ancient sea: "the situation of life and death, there is no compromise, but today, an exception, you first!"

    "Thank you, Qingdi. I hope you don''t regret it!" Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    As he spoke, Gu Haitan took out the black mountain order.

    The black mountain order slightly urges. Slowly mobilize Lianshan array, in an instant, connect heaven and earth, rolling heaven and earth energy swept from all directions.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a storm formed in all directions. As soon as the storm came out, it swept across the whole dry area. The storm brought out a stream of fog. A black chess was condensed in the fog and suddenly fell on the chessboard.

    "Pa!"

    It''s nine five. In an instant, endless fog filled all directions. It''s like the thirty-two formations arranged by the Qing emperor in the past, condensing the appearance of Taichu. The fog is rolling all around.

    Even fog enveloped the ancient sea.

    "Qingdi, please come in!" Guhai is drinking high.

    While speaking, the ancient sea is wrapped in the fog and heading for one of the floating islands. Behind the ancient sea, long Aotian and long 3000 follow the ancient sea. The floating island, standing on both sides of the ancient sea, seems to be protecting the Dharma.

    Fog shrouded around, the four strong vision began to blur up, but the huge chessboard, it is clearly visible¡° Qingdi, my master has been settled. Please do the same! " Gouchen stood not far away from the Qing emperor and cried¡° The emperor will be born. When is it your turn to have a servant intervene? Hum Next to a subordinate of the Qing emperor, his eyes suddenly glared and forced him to explain. Staring at the story. With a cold smile, the green emperor also took out his castle peak order and gently urged it¡° Boom It also urged Lianshan formation to form a big fog in an instant, condensing its 32 formations. Fog wrapped the emperor, with the emperor a wave, suddenly a white chess fell on the chessboard¡° Boom When the chess is down, the fog is getting bigger and bigger. The Qing emperor also took two subordinates to fly to another floating island¡° Gu Hai, go ahead and see if it''s your thirty-two battle or your lonely battle. Hum In the fog, the Emperor gave a cold hum¡° Bang¡° Bang With the development of the chess game, under the strength of the two players'' chess, they gradually formed 32 formations¡° Boom In the high altitude, there were sudden waves of agitation in the sky above the ancient sea and the Qing emperor. Obviously, through the big array, the strong cloud beast gradually gathered¡° At the beginning of my life, I was in charge of 100000 holy lights, and I wanted to die? " With a loud drink, the cloud beast on the head of the Qing emperor condenses, and hundreds of millions of holy lights appear in an instant, but it condenses Taichu again¡° I am the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor of Xiyu. Who dares to be presumptuous? "¡° Boom On the top of the ancient sea, the clouds and beasts condense, and the fierce power erupts, but in the heavy snow, the Xiyu emperor condenses.

 Chapter 666

    Cloud beast Taichu, cloud beast Xiyu emperor!

    As soon as the two big cloud beasts come out, they burst into a powerful upper heaven palace atmosphere. The two breath collide, forming a powerful blast air flow in an instant.

    Although the emperor Xiyu was the leader of the imperial court, his actual strength was extremely fierce, not much worse than that of the Qing emperor. It was just bad luck. With the cohesion of the thirty-two battle formations of the ancient sea, the emperor Xiyu gradually transformed.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a pair of huge white dragon scale wings appeared on his back, and he looked at Taichu with a ferocious face.

    Ying Gou''s body changes. His breath is not weak in a moment. It''s too early.

    "Well, I can''t help myself!" Cloud beast too early eyes a stare, body shape suddenly a rush.

    "Roar!" The emperor Xiyu also gave a huge roar and a punch.

    "Boom

    The two fists collided with each other, the storm swept the dry area, and the ground moved suddenly. The faces of countless strong people who came to watch suddenly changed.

    With a wave of his hand, a large number of worshippers suddenly formed a shield to protect the surrounding people.

    Guhai and Qingdi are still alive, and Taichu and Xiyu are fighting fiercely.

    For a moment, the sand flies away, the sky is dim and the ground is foggy. It looks like the end of the world, and countless people scream.

    "Master, come on, kill him, kill him!" In the distance, Gou Chen yelled.

    "Shut up A group of subordinates of the Qing emperor specially stare at the story and shout angrily.

    "I encourage my master. It''s none of your business!" Gouchen looked at a group of subordinates in front of him with disdain.

    High altitude war, for a moment, it is difficult to separate. After Taichu, there are also angels, and after Xiyu, there are also Dayuan soldiers. The two sides fight against each other. The thrill of the war.

    "Hum, such a big fight makes Shennong City turbulent, but it''s more than that!" With a cold hum, the green emperor suddenly waved his hand and pinched out a son again.

    "Pa!"

    A white piece fell on the chessboard, high above the sky, suddenly condensed into rolling clouds, which seemed to cover the whole dry area.

    At the same time, the people in Shennong city and other areas saw that the dark clouds in the dry area were even on the ground. As soon as the dark clouds came out, the strong wind and vibration from the dry area suddenly became much smaller. The dark clouds seem to form an encirclement, slowly encircling the whole dry area.

    In the dry area.

    The White Emperor looked up at the sky and his eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Qingdi, when did you become so kind?" The White Emperor''s face was gloomy.

    "Did the Qing emperor use the 32 formations to form a great encirclement, enveloping the dry area and isolating the inside and outside? Don''t let the chess fight destroy the rest of Shennong city? " Tang Gu was surprised.

    "Well, protect other places? The Qing emperor is not so kind-hearted. He has gathered all our strong people here. Do you want to catch them all? It''s impossible. A thirty-two formation, even if it''s extremely destructive, can''t catch us all. Besides, naguhai is still hostile to him. Unless they cooperate with each other, they can cause damage to all of us! " The White Emperor said in a deep voice.

    Not far away, in the crowd, the mosquito Taoist''s eyes narrowed and looked at the chess path array in the distance.

    "Ancient sea? This chess game is really powerful. It can gather the strong in heaven. But do you have to work so hard? Just fight with the green emperor and kill him, isn''t it? What''s all this work for? " The mosquito Taoist has a gloomy face.

    After clenching his fist, the mosquito Taoist looked complicated and said, "do I want to fork out? Maybe, as I guessed last time, this ancient sea is made up of clothes? He doesn''t have any strength at all. It''s just a coincidence? After all, the last time he was trapped by the Qing emperor, Gu Hai had no resistance except to write the book of changes

    After all, Gu Hai''s actions do not match his own image.

    "No, I want to try again, otherwise, I always think a pig is a tiger, that''s too humiliating!" A cold light flashed in Taoist mosquito''s eyes. I''m going to do it. However, the next moment, the mosquito Taoist eyebrows pick, looking not far from the East Shou.

    But at the moment, Dongfang Shou grabs a long needle in his hand.

    "Oh?" The mosquito Taoist''s hands suddenly stopped.

    On one side, dongfangshou is staring at the ancient sea in the center from the beginning to the end.

    "Well, Guhai? I can''t manage so much. If you offend me, I will die! " A cold light flashed in Dongfang Shou''s eyes.

    When the cold light is on his face, Dongfang shoutan waves his hand. The long needle in my hand rushed to the ancient sea in the fog.

    The long needle is very strange. When it flies out, it becomes transparent and goes straight to the head of the ancient sea in the fog.

    It''s very fast and powerful, but it has the power to enter the upper heaven palace for the first time.

    "Good!" The mosquito Taoist''s eyes brightened.

    "Hum, this is the soul killing needle. I''ve refined it for a hundred years. I don''t think you''re dead yet?" Dongfangshou''s eyes are cold.

    "Whew!"

    The long needle shot into the fog in an instant and reached the top of Guhai in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    Guhai head suddenly issued a loud noise.

    "Son of a bitch!"

    "Who, who dares to attack!"

    Gu Hai''s back long Ao Tian and long 3000''s face suddenly changed and roared angrily.

    But in front of them, Gu Hai in the fog stopped them with a wave of his hand.

    "Not dead?" The mosquito Taoist''s face changed.

    It was a powerful shot from shangtiangong. It didn''t hurt Guhai. Did you guess wrong again.

    "How?" Dongfang Shou''s face changed.

    "Dongfangshou?" The White Emperor looked at dongfangshou coldly.

    Everywhere, countless strong people look coldly at dongfangshou. Qingdi and Guhai have a fair fight. It''s for you to witness. Why did you attack Guhai?

    However, dongfangshou is the red man of the God after all. Although people are angry, they are not good at remorse.

    Dongfang Shou, regardless of others, looked at Gu Hai in the fog in amazement: "how can my soul killing needle be useless?"

    At this moment, in the fog, I vaguely see Gu Hai''s head swinging, and a long needle seems to shoot out of his mouth.

    "Whew!"

    Long needle back the same way, almost an instant to Dongfang Shou in front.

    Long needle speed is too fast, Dongfang Shougen couldn''t resist.

    "Ah, what?" Dongfang Shou''s face changed.

    "Boom!"

    The long needle penetrates dongfangshou''s chest in an instant. Dongfang Shou was nailed to a big stone.

    "Why?" Around countless strong people, their faces changed.

    Dongfangshou is a longevity master. There are many ways to cultivate longevity, but it doesn''t mean that dongfangshou''s cultivation is high.

    The needle from shangtiangong goes into dongfangshou''s chest, which makes dongfangshou''s blood gush out. Poof!

    "Soul snatching and soul destroying needle, ah, no, Guhai, I''m not finished with you. When I heal my wounds, I want you to look good, ah!" Dongfang Shou roared in pain.

    The long needle on the chest gives off bursts of blue light, and Dongfang Shou''s hair withers in an instant. It is obvious that the long needle has caused heavy damage to Dongfang Shou.

    Dongfang''s face was gray, and he didn''t dare to stay at all. When he pulled his hand, there was a crack in the void, and his body darted into the underworld.

    If you don''t succeed in sneak attack, you are seriously injured by Gu Hai?

    All around, countless strong people look at the ancient sea in horror.

    The White Emperor browed and looked at Guhai: "how can the strength of Guhai be so strong?"

    Taoist mosquito in the crowd, his face was stiff: "fortunately, I''m smart. This Guhai is not a pig mixed with a tiger, but a tiger mixed with a pig. Damn it, I almost fell in love with him. He''s a" bandit pretending to be a little coquettish ". It''s too bad, too bad to wait for the sex wolf to die. Damn it

    The mosquito Taoist completely retracted the crowd, get out of your mother''s way, I see through.

    The strong men all around were also pale at the moment, and obviously underestimated the duel. This ancient sea is not a fuel-efficient lamp.

    "Good skill, Guhai, hum!" The green emperor on the other side gave a cold hum.

    The pieces continued to fall.

    "Boom!"

    The dark clouds in the sky are getting heavier and heavier. Gradually, all around will be sealed up.

    "Hum!" With a cold hum from Guhai, the seeds are falling faster and faster.

    It''s like cooperating with the Qing emperor to seal up the whole dry area so as not to hurt the people everywhere.

    Emperor Xiyu and Taichu are fighting fiercely now.

    Guhai and Qingdi, however, were not easy to fight. The powerful people who watched from all directions experienced the heavy damage of dongfangshou and became quiet.

    Everyone is staring at the center of the chessboard, staring at the center, two people play chess.

    Two people fall more and more slowly, it seems to think more and more time.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the surrounding dark clouds were roaring, and they were about to completely wrap up the dry area. However, there was a big array inside, which could self condense the holy light, and everything was still very clear.

    Inside, the battle of chess becomes more and more fierce, and the people outside are also curious to see a black sphere wrapped up in dark clouds in the dry area.

    There is only one crevice left, and it seems that there is still a little sound.

    Outside the dry area, in a manor not far away. At the moment, a group of people with green robes are standing respectfully.

    This group of people in green robes, surrounded by a man in blue looking at the chessboard in the center.

    The man in green is not a stranger, but the emperor.

    In the great battle of Qianlong District, if anyone sees this place, he will be shocked. Isn''t the Qing emperor playing chess with Guhai in the square of the great Qianlong palace? Why are you here?

    If this person is emperor Qing, who is playing chess with Guhai in the square of Daqian palace?

    But see, here of green emperor, in front of put a 32 vertical and horizontal chessboard.

    "Seven kills, with Castle Peak order to mobilize 32 formations, chess pieces, on 16, 13!" Here the emperor said coldly.

    "Boom!" There was a loud noise in the gap in the distance, which seemed to fall inside.

    Here, the green emperor looked at the black fog in the distance again: "remember, keep an eye on the outline, and don''t have any accidents. Besides, after the ancient sea has come to an end, you can hold the white chess, go to 18 or 14 '', and then you can pause for a while, pretend to think, and hold everyone alone!" When the emperor finished, he went to qianqu in the distance¡° Boom A super loud noise came from the crevice, but I saw that the dry area was completely covered by black clouds, and the last crevice was completely closed. It was like a super black ball filled the dry area, and there was no movement in the dry area. The 32 formations are isolated from inside and outside the dry area, so that no sound can be heard from inside and outside. The green emperor looked at the dry area covered by black balls in the distance and showed a sneer¡° Well, the projection of the ancient sea and the Dragon Warring States period has been isolated by the great array, and all the strong people of Shennong city are also included in it. We don''t have much time, ready to go! " The green emperor got up and said in a cold voice¡° Yes A group of subordinates responded. The Qing emperor turned his head and looked at the palace of Gen District, the temple of Yan, and the palace where Jiang Lianshan was. There was a murderous air in his eyes¡° Lonely, it''s not fighting against the ancient sea, it''s the whole world. Let''s go

 Chapter 667

    "Lonely, it''s not the fight against the ancient sea, it''s the whole world. Let''s go!" The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    A group of subordinates followed the emperor and walked towards the palace.

    They were very fast. When they arrived at the palace, there seemed to be a lot of reception outside the palace.

    Outside the palace, the emperor stopped again. There seems to be some hesitation.

    Turning around, the emperor looked at the dry area. The dry area had been completely wrapped up, and the interior was isolated from the outside world. The ancient sea, along with the projection of the Dragon Warring States period, and even all the powerful people in Shennong City, were isolated.

    Taking a deep breath, the emperor looked at the palace in front of him again. Look at the temple of fire.

    Jiang Lianshan is still in the seclusion. In the past, a "Qian Gua first" made Jiang Lianshan enter the seclusion for ten days and nights. Now, Guhai offers a complete book of changes. How long does it take to study the Dragon Warring States period? Three days is certainly not enough.

    Is it time to start?

    "Boom!"

    There was a sudden thunder in the sky. It seemed that there was a heavy rain coming down. The blue emperor suddenly looked up at the sky as dark clouds covered his sky.

    It''s just a very ordinary dark cloud. Ordinary dragon, Xuanwu and even many Shui monsters can stir it up. Ordinary natural weather doesn''t show any clue, but the Qing emperor''s eyes are narrowed.

    "God is urging me to be alone?" The green emperor''s face sank.

    One of the subordinates whispered: "emperor, why do we have to... Why don''t we deal with Guhai?"

    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. At this stage, no one can turn back. Jiang Lianshan is in the process of closing the door. God helps me. What else can I worry about? Let''s go!" The Qing emperor said in a deep voice.

    "Yes A subordinate responds.

    But at this moment, in the Imperial Palace, from the outside of the temple of inflammation, suddenly there are bursts of fog.

    "Why?"

    Many guards and maids in the palace were surprised.

    However, it was soon said that it was the sanctuary of the Holy One and it was made by the Holy One. Don''t disturb the Holy One. The Holy One is in the deep place of entering Ding and should not be disturbed.

    In the palace, it was quiet and soon shrouded in fog.

    Qingdi with a group of people, slowly flying into the fog.

    Fog for a long time, suddenly, a guard faintly fell down.

    "Pa la!"

    As soon as the bodyguard fell down, the bodyguard next to him immediately cried, "what are you doing? Guard the main hall, can you fall asleep? Not yet... Ah, how can I feel dizzy? "

    "Me too... I''m dizzy, too!"

    "Head, I can''t do it!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    For a moment, in the palace, countless bodyguards suddenly fell into a coma.

    As soon as the powerful bodyguard''s face changed, he rushed up to the sky and was about to shout: "no, someone stole..."

    "Boom!"

    The bodyguard was immediately entangled by a green vine in the fog, and then tied up all over his body. As soon as he pulled, he immediately pulled into the bottom.

    "Toxic in fog, be careful..."

    "Stab

    In the land of the Imperial Palace, endless vines sprang up in an instant on the earth, trapping all those who wanted to shout in the imperial palace.

    Green emperor with a group of subordinates quickly toward the direction of the temple.

    At the time of flying away, the vines were all over the world, forming a super huge vine border, covering the whole palace.

    "I studied the calabash in the rattan world and created the" poison fog array of ivy vine ". The effect is not bad!" The green emperor sneered.

    "Yes, and it also has the effect of solidifying the void and silencing the sound with weak voice!" A subordinate also praised.

    "For today''s sake, Gu Dan began to study this kind of array five hundred years ago. Hum!" Qingdi cold way.

    "Assassins, assassins!"

    "Holy, there are thieves breaking in, holy!"

    "Come on, worship, worship, Lord, ah, vine, help!"

    "Poison vine, it''s poison vine!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless shouts rang out. However, the fog was like a thick wall, weakening the voice.

    All around the palace, the earth is now covered with countless vines to entangle the strong in the palace.

    In the Imperial Palace, there is chaos at the moment, but it is this chaos, but the voice is very small. There was not much movement at all.

    The Qing emperor and his party soon arrived at the entrance of the temple.

    At the same time, the strong in the palace also rushed to the temple to inform the emperor.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    Before the arrival of the Qing emperor, there were wars outside the temple of Yan, and the strong came to fight with each other.

    "General Zhang, you dare to rebel, asshole!"

    "General Li, the emperor bestows a reward on you. You betray the emperor!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Boom!

    There was a very low noise of killing all over the place.

    The great battle of the Qing emperor has trapped everyone inside, and no one can get out.

    There were people from the Qing emperor in the Imperial Palace, but after all, the number of people from the Qing emperor was limited, and many of Jiang Lianshan''s cronies rushed out of the temple.

    "My Lord!" More than a dozen of Jiang Lianshan''s cronies rushed in before they could shout.

    But suddenly, a green shadow appeared in the square of the temple of fire, and kicked at more than ten people rushing to it.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    Suddenly, more than ten people were kicked away.

    "Shangtiangong? Who are you? " The more than ten people exclaimed as they flew out.

    Flying in the air, twined by vines.

    "Emperor, it''s settled!" Qingying looks respectfully at the flying emperor.

    "Be careful!" The green emperor''s face changed.

    But see, dark place, suddenly stab a long sword of blood red, instantly stab that green shadow back place.

    In a flash, the emperor immediately opened the subordinate of shangtiangong and rolled up his sleeves.

    "Whew!"

    The blood red sword was immediately pulled to the front, along with an old man who used the sword, was also pulled over. One by the neck.

    "Mr. Zhao?" The green emperor''s eyes glared.

    "Qingdi, you dare to rebel!" Zhao Gonggong was strangled by the Qing emperor and glared.

    "Mr. Zhao, I know that there are some secret forces in Jiang Lianshan. Oh, I didn''t expect that it was you who went to heaven? Mr. Zhao, you are hiding so deeply! " The green emperor sneered.

    "Hum, you are not familiar with the wolf, bah!" Zhao Gonggong''s eyes glared. One hit.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, Zhao Gong broke away from the emperor, but his throat was full of blood.

    "Whew, whew!"

    After the Qing emperor, two green shadows suddenly burst out and rushed to Zhao Gonggong in an instant. Obviously, he is also a newcomer to Shangtian palace.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, Zhao Gonggong was stopped.

    "Holy, the Qing emperor revolts, come out quickly!" Zhao Gonggong exclaimed.

    However, the voice here was very weak, and there was no response in the temple.

    The green emperor looked at the hall in front of him with a sneer. A wave of your hand.

    "Hoo

    The door of the main hall of the temple of fire opened with a bang.

    Qingdi saw the inner scene in an instant.

    Jiang Lianshan, sitting on the Dragon chair with his eyes closed, seemed to be asleep.

    The green emperor looked at Jiang Lianshan coldly in the distance, showing a sneer. He put his hand forward and hit Jiang Lianshan on the Dragon chair.

    "Broken!"

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise from behind the emperor, but suddenly, a man hit the emperor.

    "Son of a bitch All around, the subordinates of the Qing emperor changed their faces and came to stop them. However, the speed of the man was too fast for the subordinates of the Qing emperor to stop him.

    The Qing emperor had the fastest reaction and had to withdraw his strength to fight back.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud bang, the green emperor hit the man and flew out.

    "Who are you?" The green emperor''s eyes glared.

    The man was dressed in black. With the magic, a layer of fog is covered over the face. The green emperor''s face was gloomy. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there was a strong one. And just a punch, with a dragon?

    All around, the vines soared to the sky, but when they came to the man in black robe, they suddenly stopped.

    "Why did the vine stop?" The green emperor''s eyes glared.

    "Whew!"

    The black robed man threw an object straight at Jiang Lianshan, which seemed to wake him up.

    "You dare!" The green emperor put his hand in.

    "Boom!"

    The throwing object was instantly exploded by Zhanggang.

    "Well, I can''t care who you are. Is Jiang Lianshan another secret force? Stop him, don''t let him disturb you The green emperor glared.

    "Yes

    "Boom!"

    The Qing emperor immediately rushed to the black robed man.

    The man in black was entangled in an instant.

    "Emperor Qingdi, you disobey the superior and rebel to death!"

    "Qingdi, Heidi''s fate, don''t you remember?"

    "Qingdi, you dare!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There were many powerful people in the Imperial Palace rushing around, shouting desperately. However, the Qing emperor was well prepared this time. Although the number of people he brought was not large, all of them were top-level experts. The lowest accomplishments were those in the middle heaven palace, and there were five in the upper heaven Palace.

    All the people who came were blocked by the subordinates of the Qing emperor.

    "Rebellion? Everyone is in the dry area. Who can stop me? Who can break the poison fog of my Ivy League? There''s no one to save you, huh With a cold hum, the green emperor was about to fight Jiang Lianshan, who was in the final stage.

    "Boom Suddenly, a super loud noise sounded from the top of my head, but I saw a big hole in the sky¡° What? " Everyone looks up. But I saw a strange young man standing in the air. He had three heads, six arms, three hands, one hand holding a red tassel gun, one hand holding a huntian Ling, one hand holding a heaven and earth circle¡° Who dares to be presumptuous when Nezha is here The strange young man with three heads and six arms in the sky stared and roared¡° Who dares to rebel in Shennong city It seems that you are roaring at Nezha. There is even a shower of arrows shooting at Nezha. The outsider is angry, but the strong inside is overjoyed. Because, this vine boundary has been broken¡° Come on, the Qing emperor rebelled¡° The green emperor assassinated the emperor, come on One by one, the strong people scrambled to fly out. The first one to fly out was the former father-in-law Zhao¡° White Emperor, you worship, return quickly, green emperor revolt, assassinate the emperor, quick Zhao Gong flew out and immediately drank. The sound spread all over the city in an instant. In the whole city, countless people were still paying attention to the chess fight in qianqu. When Zhao Gonggong yelled, his face changed. what? The rebellion of the Qing emperor? To assassinate the Lord? Isn''t Qingdi playing chess in qianqu? Countless people looked curiously at the palace. However, qianqu has been wrapped up by the 32 formations, and no one can hear what Zhao Gonggong said. As soon as Zhao Gonggong''s face changed, he was about to rush down again. However, the subordinates of the Qing emperor stopped him in an instant. Nezha, however, stepped on the wheel of wind and fire and rushed to the place where the green emperor was¡° No, no! " The green emperor''s face changed. At this moment, regardless of anything, the Qing emperor rushed to Jiang Lianshan again.

 Chapter 668

    When the Qing emperor arrived outside the Dayan palace, he didn''t find that there were two unexpected people on the top of a mountain not far away from the palace.

    Guhai and aoshun.

    "Hall master, how do you know that the Qing emperor will let Qi Sha pretend to play chess, but he will assassinate himself?" Aoshun some incredible look to the distance, green emperor with a subordinate.

    "Because Jiang Lianshan has settled down, he dares to let all the strong people of Shennong city go to the dry area and get rid of the tiger! Qisha is a heaven level Qin. It can hear distant sounds and simulate sounds. " Guhai sneered.

    "Well, are we going to have a gang in there?" Aoshun worried.

    "No, the Qing emperor asked Tianji Qin Qisha to pretend to be himself, so he would send someone to stare at Tianji Qin to explain it, in case I learn from him. When he saw the explanation, the Qing emperor was relieved. However, he didn''t know that thirty-two heaven and earth were crisscrossed in a big array, and the Dragon 3000 could be arranged. He pretended to be me with the zombies of the generals of long Aotian. Even if someone attacked me secretly, he could save the day, Long 3000 stands behind the zombies and guides them to play chess. As long as they don''t make a sound and the fog covers them, no one knows! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Er, the chess game between the hall leader and Qingdi attracted everyone, but you two came here together...!" Aoshun''s face was full of bitterness.

    "Well, the green emperor has gone in!" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    But at the moment, the palace is filled with fog. I can''t see what''s inside.

    "Well, my subordinates have gone in too!" Ao Shun said in a deep voice.

    "Well, after you go in, you must be careful and take protecting yourself as the first priority. Just delay the time to make the assassination of the Qing emperor a complete fact, and then stop the Qing emperor properly! I''ll set up a big formation right away and get back to you soon. " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Ao Shun answered. Just about to go.

    "Wait, take my calabash with you Gu Haitan took out the calabash.

    At the moment, the calabash is the size of a palm, and Gu Hai hands it to Ao Shun.

    "Sima Changkong has sent a message that the green emperor is going to set up a" poison fog array of green vines ". There are endless vines, but they are imitations of calabash in the world. However, if you take calabash in the world, you can make countless vines retreat with it Guhai is solemn.

    Holding the calabash, aoshun nodded: "yes, master!"

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Whew!"

    Aoshun rushed into the fog.

    When Ao Shun entered the ancient sea, he turned over and took out an object, but it was a Qin figurine. It looks as like as two peas in the past, but now it can be used to make the sound of the Qin terracotta warriors resonant.

    "Mr. Sima, it''s all over. I''ve arranged for mu CHENFENG to send the first class disciples to meet you. I''ll withdraw the black emperor''s token as soon as possible. In addition, three days ago, those big scouts who had asked them to take the black emperor''s token and encourage the old black emperor''s troops to intercept the old green emperor''s troops had already let them retreat quietly. If you have time, check it. There are loopholes! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Hum!"

    The Qin figurines resonate, and in an instant, they are in the palace of the Qing emperor.

    The messenger as like as two peas in the black robe''s room, there is a similar figure.

    "Hum!" The Qin figurines tremble and repeat the sound of the ancient sea intact.

    "Is it over? That''s fine! " The man in black took a deep breath. Look at the table.

    On the table, there were ten black tokens in a row.

    In front of the black robed man, there were ten Tokens: "although I don''t know how the hall leader found the black emperor token, I borrowed it from the green emperor. It''s a clue, so there''s no need to exist!"

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the black robed man crushed ten tokens into powder.

    After finishing everything, the man in black robe stepped out of the house. Outside, the disciples of the first class hall took over.

    At the same time.

    At the Dayan palace, Guhai put away the Qin figurine and squeezed it. A black token appeared in the palm of the hand.

    Black Mountain order.

    Long 3000 and long Aotian in qianqu district have set up a thirty-two heaven and earth array. There is a black mountain order, and Gu Hai has a second one in his hand.

    For others, it''s incredible, but for Guhai, it''s not impossible. In the past, the ghost box was a thousand. Heishan Ling is just an introduction. It doesn''t need too much tonic power. It can be broken and mended.

    Heishan order was gently urged by Guhai, and immediately linked to the mountain array.

    "Hoo

    Over the palace shrouded in white fog, a strong wind suddenly rolled up. The mountain array connected the heaven and the earth, and the spirit gathered. It provided endless power for the 32 array arranged by the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    Under the strong wind, suddenly, the void trembled.

    "Who?"

    "Bold!"

    "Where are the demons who dare to be reckless in Shennong city?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was a roar all around, and a large number of soldiers outside the palace came in a hurry.

    "Hum!"

    But see, shiver of void a burst of condensation, suddenly, condensation of a juvenile appearance.

    The boy has three heads and six arms, treads on the wheel of wind and fire, holds the red tassel gun, huntian damask and heaven and earth circle, and stares at the fog below.

    "Let''s do it again. I hope there won''t be an accident this time. Nezha, it''s up to you! " There is a dignified flash in Guhai''s eyes.

    As soon as Nezha came out, he was not as strange as the great sage of Qi Tian.

    Out of the circle of heaven and earth, he hit the palace covered by clouds below.

    "Boom

    A super loud noise, the earth below is an earthquake, and then, the cloud cover was instantly broken a huge hole.

    "Nezha is here. Who dares to be presumptuous?" Nezha''s eyes glared and roared.

    "Wanton"

    "Bold"

    "Who dares to rebel in Shennong city?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Outside the palace, there was the sound of Zha''s anger. There was even a shower of arrows shooting at Nezha.

    The next moment, from Nezha''s big opening, there was a scream.

    "Come on, the Qing emperor rebelled!"

    "The green emperor assassinated the emperor, come on

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    One by one, the strong people scrambled to fly out.

    The first one to fly out was the former father-in-law Zhao.

    "White Emperor, you worship, come back quickly, green emperor revolt, assassinate the emperor, quick!" Zhao Gong flew out and immediately drank.

    The sound spread all over the city in an instant.

    On one side, Nezha stepped on the wheel of wind and fire. His eyes glared and he stepped down.

    "Boom!"

    Countless vines rushed to Nezha.

    "Get out of here!" Nezha''s eyes were staring, and his hand was shaking.

    "Boom!"

    Countless white fog and vines were exploded by the great power of huntianling.

    The scene in the palace was instantly exposed to everyone.

    "Wow

    Almost all the people in the four directions changed their faces.

    What happened in the palace? The palace guards are down? Everybody''s down? Lots of vines. Lots of vines.

    "Look at the temple of fire!"

    "Ah, that''s Qingdi. What is he doing?"

    "Is the holy one closed in the temple of fire? Emperor Qing, is he going to assassinate the emperor

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    People and officials from the outside world suddenly turned crazy and exclaimed.

    In the fog, the emperor was really assassinating the emperor. How could that be? Are we blinded?

    "Be careful, my Lord Exclaimed a crowd of officials.

    However, it''s too late. The palm of the Qing emperor is about to reach the top of Jiang Lianshan''s head.

    Jiang Lianshan closed his eyes and settled down. No matter how powerful he was, his head would burst when he was photographed by the Qing emperor.

    The green emperor''s face is ferocious. It seems that he is about to succeed.

    In this moment.

    Jiang Lianshan suddenly opened his eyes.

    "Hum!"

    When they opened their eyes, hundreds of millions of golden lights burst out of their eyes.

    Countless people in the golden light couldn''t open their eyes for a moment.

    The moment Jiang Lianshan opened his eyes, the emperor''s face suddenly changed.

    However, as it is, there is no room for maneuver.

    "Kill The green emperor''s face showed a ferocious roar, and his hands became more ferocious. Jiang Lianshan is about to be killed.

    But he saw Jiang Lianshan''s right hand, and it soared to the sky.

    The speed is too fast, only one shadow can be seen.

    "Boom

    Jiang Lianshan''s right palm collided with the right palm of the Qing emperor, and the huge afterwave of power formed a shock wave, which instantly exploded the temple of Yan.

    "Wow!"

    The temple of burning God exploded, leaving only the Dragon chair safely.

    Jiang Lianshan sat on the Dragon chair without moving.

    The green emperor clapped a palm, but suddenly was Jiang Lianshan dead to buckle the wrist.

    The green emperor''s palm, which was born, stopped on the top of Jiang Lianshan''s head.

    "What, what?" The green emperor''s face changed.

    How did the Qing emperor not expect that Jiang Lianshan was so strong that he was pinched like a chicken in front of him?

    "Qingdi, how dare you Jiang Lianshan''s face was cold and his hand was strong.

    "Boom!"

    Qingdi exploded, but his right arm was torn down by Jiang Lianshan''s powerful force.

    "Ah The green emperor roared in pain. Jiang Lianshan stood up slowly¡° Holy Zhao Gonggong and many other loyal ministers of Da Yan yelled excitedly. The subordinates of the Qing emperor changed their faces. How could that be¡° Qingdi, I''ve treated you well! " Jiang Lianshan cold road¡° Ha ha ha, it''s not thin! " The green emperor''s face is ferocious. But there was no fear¡° I have said that the five emperors will not rebel against the Dayan Dynasty, and I will rule the world together with the five emperors. Hum, wolf ambition, you can''t help it at last? Do you know how many people will be buried with you today for your treason? " Jiang Lianshan''s face is cold¡° To be buried with? It''s you who are buried with me. Do you think I''m unprepared today? Today is the time for the Great Qing Dynasty to replace the great Yan Dynasty. " The green emperor''s face is grim. Although he lost his arm, the emperor was not discouraged at all. Instead, he looked up at the sky¡° Heaven is on the top. The green emperor is up to heaven and tries to destroy Qianyan alliance. Now it''s not going well. Please help heaven and cure the Yanmo together The green emperor roared. The assassination failed. At the moment, there is still a way out, and there is still one left. We must believe it. The green emperor roared, and Zhao Gonggong and others changed their faces. Looking up at heaven, they were a little flustered. Did the green emperor have to be instructed by heaven to assassinate the emperor? Jiang Lianshan looked coldly at the emperor, but he was not moved. The breeze blew across the sky. Nezha stopped in front of the green emperor. However, God did not say anything. There is no trace of the six immortals¡° What, what? God, you promised me The green emperor roared at the sky. However, it was sunny and cloudy, but there was no reaction. The green emperor''s face became stiff, and a bad idea suddenly exploded in his heart¡° Impossible, impossible The green emperor stares at the sky. Not far away from Jianglian mountain, he turned his head abruptly and looked coldly at the ancient sea on the mountain not far away¡° Ancient sea? You are so calculating! No wonder the Dragon Warring States sent you. Hum Jiang Lianshan looked at the ancient sea with a cold hum.

 Chapter 669

    "Ancient sea? You are so calculating! No wonder the Dragon Warring States sent you. Hum Jiang Lianshan looked at the ancient sea with a cold hum.

    "Ancient sea?"

    The green emperor, who was crying for help from heaven, suddenly changed his face. He turned his head along Jiang Lianshan''s eyes and saw Gu Hai standing on the top of a mountain. Now he was holding the black mountain order in his hand.

    "What are you doing here?" The green emperor covers the wound that Jiang Lianshan tore off his arm and stares at Guhai.

    Whoo!

    Aoshun flew to the side of the ancient sea. Nezha, not far away, suddenly flew to the side of the ancient sea to protect it.

    Gu Hai looked at the emperor coldly and did not speak.

    The Qing emperor turned his head and looked at the direction of qianqu. Qianqu is still wrapped in a black sphere. The thirty-two battle formations are still going on. All the strong are still there.

    Why is Guhai here?

    "Who''s in there?" The green emperor glared and roared.

    Jiang Lianshan turned to look at the dry area in the distance, showing a sneer: "what a golden cicada? I''m also surprised. It''s just the green emperor''s golden cicada peeling off his shell. How did you do that? Hum

    Jiang Lianshan gave a cold hum.

    In the middle of the cold hum, I''ll throw my hand.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the distance, and Jiang Lianshan stopped the battle in the distance.

    As soon as the mountain array stopped in the distance, the 32 arrays attached to it collapsed, and the black sphere shrouded by black clouds in the distance broke away.

    "Boom!"

    The smoke dissipated, revealing everything in the dry area.

    --------

    In the dry area.

    As the "Qing emperor" was born again, suddenly, the whole dry area was wrapped in a big array, completely isolated from the outside world.

    The White Emperor and a group of worshippers looked at the two players coldly in case they would attack them.

    With the "ancient sea" falling.

    Cloud beast Xiyu, cloud beast Taichu, the battle is more intense. Fortunately, the worship protects the people everywhere, and everything is OK.

    However, at this moment, the "green emperor" has stopped thinking.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    Xiyu and Taichu fought fiercely, but the two players were quiet.

    "Emperor, it seems that something is wrong!" Tang Gu''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Oh?" The White Emperor looked at the ancient Tang Dynasty.

    "It''s so calm!" Tang Gu frowned.

    Some of the White Emperor''s subordinates looked at the fierce battle in the sky, showing a trace of loss. Is it still calm?

    Bai Di''s eyes narrowed and he looked at "Qingdi" and "Guhai" in the distance.

    "Indeed, it''s not the style of the two of them. Do you concentrate on playing chess? At this moment, the Qing emperor should deal with Gu Hai! " The White Emperor said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, I think so too, but...!" Tang Gu smiles bitterly.

    "Qingshan Ling and Heishan Ling are really in their hands. The solitary Baishan Ling can feel them!" The White Emperor frowned.

    Around most of the strong did not find abnormal, but some found abnormal, but can not see the clue.

    "Why didn''t the Qing emperor give up his son?" There are strange people around.

    "Is the Qing emperor''s chess way not as good as Guhai?"

    "It''s impossible. It''s too early to be weak for emperor Xiyu."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    At a time when there is a lot of discussion.

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise.

    "Boom!"

    Under the loud noise, the black fog spheres in the sky burst away. The Lianshan formation and the thirty-two formations here burst apart in an instant.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "The great array has collapsed?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Around the strong face a change, I do not know how.

    The White Emperor also narrowed his eyes: "has the emperor removed Lianshan array?"

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this a chess fight? It''s only half the time. The Qing emperor hasn''t been born yet. Ah...! "

    When countless strong people talk about it, they suddenly scream.

    Because with the removal of the array, the fog that enveloped the "ancient sea" and the "Qing emperor" burst away.

    Gu Hai and Qing Di suddenly changed their faces.

    "Seven kill? It''s not the Qing emperor. How can it be? " Someone exclaimed.

    But see, seven kill also facial expression a change, grasp green hill to make, show the color of amazement, oneself not want to delay time? Why didn''t Lianshan battle suddenly disappear? Did the emperor succeed?

    "Ancient sea? He''s not Guhai. What''s that? " Some people are surprised to see the location of the ancient sea.

    "Long Aotian''s zombies?" The White Emperor''s face changed.

    But see, that general zombie probes a hand to clap, clap the token in the palm into the powder.

    Dragon 3000 is the eyes to see the opposite seven kill: "the hall Master said right, really is not the real green emperor!"

    "On the other side of the hall, is it successful?" Long Aotian''s eyes narrowed.

    "The ancient sea is not the ancient sea, and the Qing emperor is not the Qing emperor? Are we cheated? "

    "But why lie to us?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as the strong men''s faces changed and turned around, they just saw the place of the Imperial Palace in gen District, which was in chaos. The temple of inflammations had been blown up, and countless bodyguards in the Imperial Palace fainted.

    The emperor was floating in the air, one arm was gone, and he looked at the direction of Da Qian''s palace.

    The emperor is stepping on the air, holding an arm of the emperor. Not far from the mountain, the ancient sea is on the top of the mountain.

    "There, Guhai and Qingdi are!" Someone exclaimed.

    "What happened to the palace?"

    "A lot of people, what a mess!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Exclaimed the strong.

    White Emperor, a public worship, but man Dynasty Civil and military face changed.

    "No, something''s wrong!" All of them suddenly exclaimed.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew¡° Whew

    In an instant, everyone flew to the palace.

    The chariot of the White Emperor also disregarded, and took the lead, flying in the front.

    ------------

    The entrance to the palace.

    "How could that be? Guhai, you lied to me The green emperor''s face is grim.

    "Qingdi, don''t you cheat me too?" Guhai looks coldly at Qingdi.

    Qingdi''s face was full of horror, and he felt that he had entered a huge trap. It''s like I''ve been cornered.

    "No, it''s not true. God, God, where are you? Where are you?" The green emperor roared at the sky.

    Today, God is his last straw. Although he knows that he may have been cheated, he has no other choice but to roar God, which may be the last hope in his heart.

    But Jiang Lianshan looked coldly at Guhai: "Guhai, you forced Qingdi to revolt?"

    Gu Hai looked at Jiang Lianshan and shook his head: "Lord Dayan, I don''t deserve the responsibility! I just happened to see the emperor''s sudden layout and the golden cicada came out of the shell. I''ll follow you too! "

    "Come and have a look? Hum, is Ao Shun also sent to the palace by you? Is this a follow-up? " Jiang Lianshan stares.

    "The rebellion of the Qing emperor, in order to ensure the stability of the Dayan Dynasty, let Ao Shun help to fight the rebellion and protect the Dayan saint. It''s also a great contribution. Dayan saint, I''m coming here with good intentions!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Are you kind? Are you kind enough to watch the Qing emperor revolt? Or lead him to revolt? " Jiang Lianshan said coldly.

    "The Qing emperor rebelled because he had the heart of treason." The ancient sea sank.

    Jiang Lianshan''s face sank.

    What Gu Hai said is right. The Qing Emperor himself had the heart of treason, but he had been hiding it before.

    "Don''t you say chess? On life and death in chess, life and death from the sky, the fate of each? Who is playing chess at the entrance of Da Qian''s palace Jiang Lianshan said coldly.

    However, Gu Hai took a deep breath and solemnly said, "the way of chess is about life and death. Life and death are determined by heaven, and each of them is determined by heaven. This is what I said at the beginning, and I have been doing it all the time. In terms of life and death, chess is not necessarily a dead game. I have been playing chess, but a live game. Never stopped! "

    "Well?" Jiang Lianshan''s eyes narrowed.

    Aoshun and others don''t understand the meaning of Guhai, but Jiang Lianshan does. He plays chess. Yes, Guhai has been playing chess, but Guhai now plays not only go, but also the whole Shennong city as the chessboard and the strong players of Shennong city as the pieces.

    Encircle all the strong and kill the dragon in the ancient sea.

    This is a game of chess. The Qing emperor lost everything?

    "Hum!" Jiang Lianshan gave a cold hum.

    On the other hand, the green emperor cried out to heaven for a while, but he didn''t get any response from heaven. But the next moment, suddenly heard the dialogue between Gu Hai and Jiang Lianshan, the emperor suddenly changed his face.

    Because the Qing emperor also understood the meaning of the ancient sea. Is it the Bureau set up by the ancient sea?

    "Lonely mansion, arrest the man in black for me!" The green emperor roared at the distance.

    But after the green emperor roared, a green emperor bodyguard rose in the distance, but the bodyguard was also covered with blood.

    "Emperor, the black robed man has escaped, escaped and disappeared!" Exclaimed the guard.

    "What?" The green emperor''s face changed.

    Suddenly, the green emperor understood everything. He turned his head and suddenly looked at Guhai with a ferocious face: "Guhai, it''s you, isn''t it? The black robed man was arranged by you, not the messenger of heaven, not from the beginning!"

    Gu Hai coldly looked at Qingdi: "is it useful to discuss this now?"

    "I''ll kill you!" The way of the Qing emperor''s grief and indignation.

    "Boom!"

    The only hand of the Qing emperor was shot towards the ancient sea¡° Heaven and earth circle Nezha gave a loud drink¡° Boom The circle of heaven and earth was powerful, which immediately blocked the hand of the Qing emperor. At this moment, the Qing emperor was severely damaged by Jiang Lianshan, and his power was not as powerful as before. Nezha''s power suddenly stopped the Qing emperor¡° Hoo The White Emperor was the first to fly near. Looking at the scene in front of me in amazement: "holy, what''s the matter?" Jiang Lianshan did not speak and looked coldly at the green emperor not far away¡° Tell the White Emperor, the green emperor with man-made counter, assassinate the emperor On one side, Zhao Gonggong whispered¡° Qingdi? Rebellion? " The White Emperor''s face changed¡° Whew! Whew! Whew!...! " One by one worship, one by one the invincible strong of the great inflammation fly to the front quickly¡° Holy Countless strong people salute Jiang Lianshan respectfully. At this moment, one by one the strong return, no longer need Jiang Lianshan hand, as long as the Qing emperor dare to Jiang Lianshan disrespect, absolutely will die. At the moment, the green emperor is in a mess. Look at Nezha, look at heaven, look at the green emperor''s mansion, look at the return of the peerless. Qingdi knew that everything could not be turned back. Qingdi wanted to say that he was cheated by Guhai and wanted to ask Jiang Lianshan for mercy. But was it useful at this time? If in private, Jiang Lianshan may forgive himself, but now, being stirred by Gu Hai, everyone knows that he rebelled and assassinated Jiang Lianshan. All the people in the city and all the civil and military officials know that they have assassinated the emperor. Soon, the whole world will know. Even if Jiang Lianshan wants to forgive himself, it''s impossible. Today, if my rebellion is all right, tomorrow there will be countless people to visit. Treason has always been the first crime of the state. Dayan''s will is not allowed to let go of himself. The black emperor is a rebel, and it''s not known all over the world. He was also given death, not to mention himself¡° Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, Jiang Lianshan is an isolated rebel. I''m not as good as you. Up to now, I have nothing to say, but I''m not as good as you, but I''m not as good as this suckling child! Before I die, I beg you one last thing! " The green emperor looked at Jiang Lianshan and his eyes turned red. Jiang Lianshan frowned at the emperor¡° Let me finish the game Qingdi''s eyes were full of supplication.

 Chapter 670

    "Let me finish this game of chess!"

    The green emperor said, and without waiting for Jiang Lianshan to agree, he rushed to the ancient sea again in an instant!

    "Bold!"

    "Traitor, how dare Ann be presumptuous in front of the saint?"

    "Take it!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of soldiers and officials immediately drank angrily. Even, there are a number of offerings have to come forward, will hold the green emperor, in order to build its merit.

    "Shut up The White Emperor suddenly roared.

    The White Emperor''s roar stopped everyone in an instant.

    All the officials, soldiers and worshippers looked at the White Emperor with their faces changed.

    How dare the White Emperor help the green emperor at this time? She''s not afraid of setting fire and being charged with treason?

    However, it was the White Emperor after all, who had the authority that ordinary officials could never compare with in Dayan Dynasty.

    The worshippers and officials looked at Jiang Lianshan.

    Jiang Lianshan didn''t stop him, but a regret flashed in his eyes. It''s like being disappointed with the Qing emperor.

    At the moment, the White Emperor was also shocked.

    Previously, the dialogue between Gu Hai, Jiang Lianshan and Qing Di was heard by Bai Di. He took the game as the game and played chess for people? Gu Hai actually counted himself in?

    No, it''s the Qing emperor and Gu Hai who have included all of them. It''s a pity that Gu Hai''s success in chess failed all the plans of the Qing emperor.

    What if Guhai didn''t have the advantage of playing chess? The Qing emperor assassinated the emperor, but he and his party still don''t know everything?

    Qingdi is also good at calculation, but he met Guhai.

    The Qing emperor rebelled and was made known by Gu Hai. In this way, the Qing emperor had to die even if he didn''t want to die. No one could intercede for him. This is also the reason why all the officials who were respectful to the Qing emperor in the past dared to blow their eyes at him just now.

    However, no matter how serious the crime is, he is also the Qing emperor. When''s your turn?

    In the end, the White Emperor protected the dignity of the Qing emperor as well as his own.

    Therefore, even though the officials were morally correct, the White Emperor had to shut them up.

    Jiang Lianshan looked coldly and didn''t say a word.

    But I saw the one armed Qingdi in front of Guhai.

    Aoshun is coming forward.

    "Aoshun, step back!" Guhai a cold drink.

    "Yes

    Aoshun instantly retreated to one side, at the same time handed back the rattan gourd.

    It''s a trick to explore the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, countless vines came out of the calabash to protect itself.

    Gu Hai holds the order of Heishan and controls Nezha in Lianshan formation.

    "Third prince, please! I''ll bring you back to life some day Guhai is solemn.

    "Well, I believe you!" Nezha burst out to drink.

    In a flash, Nezha went straight to the green emperor.

    The red tassel spear shot at the emperor.

    "Boom!"

    The green emperor had only one palm, and he was suddenly hit.

    Nezha went straight up again.

    "Gu Hai, in his lonely life, he has never lost sight of a person. However, everything starts from you, and you make mistakes again and again. Today, the sin of loneliness is unforgivable, so you should be buried with him!" The green emperor roared.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    Nezha and the Qing emperor fought against each other, forming a powerful afterwave.

    Jiang Lianshan made a move.

    "Hoo

    Lianshan formation was mobilized to form a border around it, which included Guhai, Qingdi and Nezha.

    Within the border, the fighting was very strong. Nezha was powerful, but the Qing emperor was not bad either. If he had not been torn off his right arm and his strength had been greatly reduced, Nezha would not have been the opponent of the Qing emperor.

    The more fighting, the more fierce the Qing emperor was.

    Gradually, Nezha seemed to be unable to stop the emperor.

    "Tenghai!" Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    "Boom!"

    The calabash of rattan world rushed out countless vines in an instant and wrapped the three people in it in an instant. It''s hard to see what''s inside.

    "Well?" Jiang Lianshan''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Fire Guhai a cold drink.

    "Boom!"

    In the gap of the vine ball, the flames suddenly burst out.

    "Samadhi is really hot? You The green emperor''s voice of surprise and anger rang out in the vine sphere.

    "Golden vine!" Guhai is drinking again.

    "Chopping immortal throwing knife? It''s impossible. It''s not chopping immortal Throwing Knife. What''s this? I remember that the vine of the gourd was given to you by the Dragon Warring States period. What a sharp gold spirit. " The green emperor exclaimed.

    "Earth Guhai yelled.

    "Xirang, if you want me to fall into the mire, Guhai, you are really a lot of treasure!" Green emperor surprised angry way.

    The outside world is full of curiosity at the moment. They don''t know what''s going on inside. But they also know that the magic weapons of the ancient sea are piled up, and the green emperor is trapped.

    One by one magic weapon, together with the Third Prince of Nezha, was able to block the heavy damage of the Qing emperor.

    "I look down on you, Guhai. However, you can''t stop it if you only have a move. You can''t stop it. You are deeply moved by Dafa! Clumsy A fury suddenly rang out from the cane ball.

    "Well?" Jiang Lianshan''s face sank.

    The White Emperor also narrowed his eyes: "how can you feel Dharma through heaven? Is emperor Qing going to do his best? "

    "Whew!"

    Tang Gu, led by a group of strong men, flew to the front.

    "Emperor, what is to feel for Dafa through heaven?" Tang Gu frowned.

    "In the past, the Qing emperor used this method to project on others. It was a kind of soul attack, and the soul directly rushed into the ancient sea!" The White Emperor explained.

    "Ah? Soul? The soul of the Qing emperor rushed into the old... Into the ancient sea? " Tang Gu''s face sank.

    "Yes, in the past, the Qing emperor left a wisp of spirit on others, and then with the power of spirit, he crossed time and space and attached himself to the subordinate body where the spirit was. Now, he is sure that all the spirits have entered the ancient sea and given up the body! He will die with Guhai! " The White Emperor said in a deep voice.

    "Guhai, can''t be saved?" Tang Gu was shocked.

    "It''s useless. The Qing emperor doesn''t even want the flesh. How can Guhai resist? It''s a battle between spirits. Spirits can''t grow in one day or two. The ancient sea has just opened the heaven palace, and it has just begun to cultivate the human soul. But what about the Qing emperor? How many years has Qingdi practiced? The accumulation of the Qing emperor will never catch up with that of the ancient sea. There is no doubt that the spirit of the ancient sea will be destroyed! " The White Emperor said in a deep voice.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise from the cane ball.

    "Ah

    The scream of the green emperor suddenly rang through the rattan ball.

    "What?" The White Emperor''s face changed.

    All around the worship also showed a surprised color: "impossible, how can it be the scream of the Qing emperor?"

    "Tiangong, how could it be such a big Tiangong?" The cry of the green emperor.

    But among the rattan balls, the flesh of Qingdi and Guhai has not moved.

    Although Nezha stood in front of Guhai, the three spirits of Qingdi rushed into Guhai.

    Gu Hai closed his eyes, but consciousness entered the mud pill palace, the lower heaven palace, where the human soul is.

    The three spirits of the Qing emperor entered the ancient sea and turned into three spirits, each of which was 20 feet high and blue.

    Twenty feet, that''s a terrible number. You know, aoshun is also the palace of heaven. Now it''s only nine feet, and the longer it gets, the harder it gets. It took the Qing emperor countless years to achieve this.

    Generally speaking, ordinary people entering the lower heaven palace have only a few inches of human souls. With the soul of the Qing emperor, you can trample to death with one foot.

    However, the three spirits of the Qing emperor rush into the palace under the ancient sea, but what they see is a scene that makes the Qing emperor collapse.

    Forty nine feet high? The soul of the ancient sea is 49 feet high?

    Damn it.

    "No, no, I must be dazzled. Break it for me!" Each of the three spirits of the green emperor also held a green lotus seed and sent out a strong green light to the soul of the ancient sea.

    The soul of Guhai people avoided, and the light of the green lotus seed crashed into the palace of Xiatian palace, and the whole palace was shaking.

    "Oh? What treasure? " Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    Explore the hand, the ancient sea soul will be the soul of the book to the Qingdi soul of a pat.

    "Look at me, green lotus!" The green emperor exclaimed.

    "Boom!"

    "Click, click, click!"

    Qinglian hasn''t been powerful yet, the emperor is suddenly soft, and the soul makes a sound that seems to be broken.

    "Whew!"

    The first green lotus seed immediately fell into the hands of the soul of Guhai. Guhai felt that there was a strange force inside, which seemed to be badly needed by the soul?

    "Is this lotus seed divine? Is there any divinity in it Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    Open your mouth, Gu Hai put the lotus seed in your mouth.

    "What?" The green emperor''s face changed.

    "Boom!"

    Guhai instantly bit the lotus seed.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the rolling blue energy rushed into the ancient sea soul, and the ancient sea soul became blue.

    "Ha ha ha, you''re looking for your own death. The divinity of lotus seed is not so easy to absorb. It''s qinglianzi that makes people''s souls rise so much, but there are too many divinities in it. No one can bear it. You''re going to burst soon! " The green emperor glared.

    However, even if the green emperor roared, the soul of the ancient sea did not explode.

    "It''s not enough. You and qinglianzi are all mine!" Ancient Haydn stepped forward.

    At forty-nine and twenty feet, Guhai is now more than twice the size of the Qing emperor, just like a big man chasing three suckling children. It''s not an order of magnitude at all.

    "Pa!"

    At the same time, the book of people''s souls covers their faces. In a flash, the soul of the Qing emperor cracks everywhere, and Guhai grabs a green lotus seed again.

    "Boom!" Again, like fried beans in general, bite¡° You''re not going to make it out? " The green emperor glared¡° My soul foundation is solid, and the divine power that I can accumulate is more than you. Naturally, I won''t burst. However, it''s not enough. I''m one short, and I''ll be promoted to the second level of the next heaven palace! " Guhaydn jumped on it¡° No, I''m not going to let you succeed. I''ll blow myself up, too! " The spirit of the Qing emperor was suddenly shocked and angry¡° Boom In one palm, the soul of the Qing emperor was also taken away by the ancient sea. It was still a Book of human souls. There were countless cracks in the spirit of the Qing emperor¡° Bang Guhai ate the last green lotus seed¡° Hum The blue energy fills the soul of the ancient sea¡° It''s full at last. The divine spirit is open Guhai had a big drink¡° Boom Countless cyan energy seems to rush to the head of the ancient sea soul in an instant¡° Hum The soul of the ancient sea was restored to its original state, but suddenly a cyan halo appeared behind its head. A powerful divine power suddenly pressed on the three broken souls of the Qing emperor¡° How, how, the divine light wheel? Ha ha ha The Qing emperor went to the outside world in pain. However, in the next heaven palace, it''s easy to come in, but it''s not easy to go out¡° Xiatiangong, the second. Qingmu''s divine light wheel can frighten the spirits of wood repair people all over the world The soul of Guhai people seems to be in a good mood¡° Blast The three souls of the Qing emperor roared in despair. It seems that they will die together with the Xiatian palace in Guhai¡° Hum, don''t explode in my lower heaven palace The soul of the ancient sea people is explored with a wave of their hand. The three souls of the green emperor flew out, but suddenly burst out with boundless energy and rushed out¡° Boom The canes of Guhai exploded. All of a sudden, the three people in Guhai are exposed. Behind the head of the ancient sea, there seems to be a trace of cyan aperture. Nezhahu was in front of Guhai, his body was blown out and a lot of damage was done. The Qing emperor broke his soul and returned to his body. At the moment, although there was no accumulation of ancient sea magic energy, his whole body was like a pool of mud¡° Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The green emperor is weak in desperation way¡° The moment you kill my wife, you should think of that day! " Gu Hai looked at the emperor, and the old resentment in his eyes finally disappeared¡° Hum As soon as the green emperor stirred up his spirit, he looked at Gu Hai, as if he couldn''t believe it: "you, you are against Gu because of Chen xian''er?" In the eyes of the Qing emperor, women are like clothes. It is impossible for a woman to take revenge¡° What do you think? " The ancient sea sank¡° Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Cough, cough, cough The emperor''s body coughed and then spat out two mouthfuls of blood. Qingdi, fallen!

 Chapter 671

    In front of Jiang Lianshan and Da yanman, the Qing emperor died in the hands of an outsider.

    Just cold looking, no one came forward to help.

    If one day ago, no one dared to imagine this scene, it was the Qing emperor, who had a high status, under one person and over hundreds of millions of people. Just being killed by an outsider?

    But in fact, no one dared to intercede for the Qing emperor, even the White Emperor did not speak, because the Qing emperor rebelled.

    Treason is an unforgivable crime in any country.

    Jiang Lianshan didn''t kill him. It''s kind of him. The Qing emperor finally begged Jiang Lianshan to finish the game. This game of chess is a fight with Guhai, a fight and a game of chess.

    It''s a pity that the Qing emperor and Gu Hai lost the game and even died.

    There are countless officials, some of whom gloat over the death of the Qing emperor, but some of them stare at the ancient sea with fiery eyes.

    "Emperor!" In the distance, the old part of the Qing emperor suddenly knelt down crying.

    "To the emperor!" In the distance, seven killers and others knelt down in tears.

    When the emperor died, there were still people mourning for him.

    Gu Hai looks at the body of the Qing emperor and sighs.

    No one can save the people they kill.

    "According to the black emperor''s standard, the Qing emperor should be deeply buried!" Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice.

    "Yes A group of officials were slightly surprised and bowed down.

    It''s not too much for such a rebellious minister to whip his corpse to show to the public. How could the emperor bury him? But when the LORD spoke, no one dared to refute.

    On one side, the White Emperor looked at Jiang Lianshan, but suddenly saluted him.

    Despite all the mistakes made by the Qing emperor, Jiang Lianshan still remembers his old love and his commitment to the five emperors remains unchanged.

    "Hoo Jiang Lianshan waved his hand.

    Lianshan array suddenly withdrew, a strong wind blew, and Nezha''s figure quickly dissipated.

    Gu Hai stares at Nezha, and there is a flash of surprise in his eyes. Why didn''t Nezha escape like the monkey king?

    "Guhuang, remember what you said!" When Nezha disappeared, he looked at the ancient sea.

    No, Nezha is also abnormal.

    "Don''t worry, the third prince. When Gu Hai has the ability, he will revive you!" Guhai is solemn.

    Nezha nodded and disappeared.

    "Ancient sea!" Jiang Lianshan looks coldly at the ancient sea.

    "Lord Dayan, I don''t know if I can see the book of changes in your eyes?" The ancient sea looks at Jiang Lianshan.

    Jiang Lianshan looks at the ancient sea coldly. All around, but no one said a word.

    "In the Qing emperor''s mansion, the first one is to send someone to deceive the Qing emperor, to confuse his messengers from heaven, and to stir up the chaos in the Qing emperor''s heart.

    Moreover, in the temple of fire, the book of changes provoked the emperor to be angry and frightened, which made him lose his sense of propriety.

    Third, he mobilized the old part of the black emperor to intercept the old part of the green emperor and put the blame on me.

    Fourth, he used the projection of the Dragon Warring States period to intimidate the Qing emperor. He forced the Qing emperor to choose the light of the dilemma, set up a suspicious situation, confused the officials, trapped in the dry area, and assassinated me.

    Fifth, the Qing emperor''s rebellion continued and spread.

    Good, good, good game of chess, good chain game. I find that you are more and more like the old chess watcher. Hum Jiang Lianshan gave a cold hum.

    Jiang Lianshan gave a cold hum, and the faces of the officials around changed.

    From Jianglian mountain pass, many people know that everything is made by Guhai. How can he do it? At the same time, all the officials looked at Guhai, but suddenly they were disgusted. He''s Guhai.

    Ancient sea, but suddenly pupil a shrink.

    Does Jiang Lianshan know? Or did he know from the beginning? It turned out that Jiang Lianshan was clear about everything.

    There is no fuel-efficient lamp in the Heavenly Kingdom.

    "Lord Dayan, since you know it, why don''t you stop it halfway?" The ancient sea sank.

    Jiang Lianshan did not stop him. He wanted to give the emperor a chance to turn back. Unfortunately, the emperor never turned back.

    "On that day, it has been made clear that life and death are decided by heaven, and each of them should have his own destiny! Lord Dayan, don''t you regret it now? " The ancient sea sank.

    "Well, what a sharp mouth. Are you avenging for gongyangsheng or Chen Xianer? " Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice.

    "Chen xian''er! My wife The ancient sea sank.

    The White Emperor''s eyes narrowed.

    "Chen xian''er? When the White Emperor was about to revive, I figured out the position of Chen xian''er. I asked the Qing emperor to go and get back the spirit of the White Emperor. Do you even want to kill me? " Jiang Lianshan said coldly.

    Gu Hai looked up at Jiang Lianshan and took a deep breath: "I only avenge the killing of my wife. Now, the revenge has been avenged!"

    Jiang Lianshan''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Because Jiang Lianshan felt that the ancient sea seemed to have not said enough. Has the revenge been avenged? That''s it?

    forget it? Gu Hai wants to revive Chen xian''er.

    Just at the moment, Jiang Lianshan and others can''t see anything else from Gu Hai''s face.

    "Hum!" Jiang Lianshan gave a cold hum.

    "Lord Dayan, don''t you know that the book of changes can enter your eyes?" Gu Hai asked again.

    Jiang Lianshan looked at the ancient sea: "the book of changes is really extraordinary. Although I haven''t fully understood it, I can surpass the book of changes!"

    As soon as Jiang Lianshan said, Gu Hai''s eyes brightened: "in this way, the great flame Saint promised me!"

    Jiang Lianshan frowned and looked at the ancient sea. A trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. But there was no answer.

    "By the way, before you come here, Da Qiansheng asked me to bring you something!" Gu Hai turned over his hand and took out a sachet.

    The sachet is very shabby. The flowers inside are already dried. The outside is embroidered with white silk, and the center is embroidered with eight trigrams.

    Sachets are very common, and people around are also curious. Sachets? What does dragon Warring States do for sachet?

    "Hoo

    Jiang Lianshan explores a move, sachet moment arrived Jiang Lianshan hand.

    "This sachet?" Jiang Lianshan''s eyes glared, as if excited.

    "Da Qian Sheng said," this is what Murong Yan embroidered for you. Murong Yan''s heart hasn''t changed. It''s just that you don''t deserve to have her. Have you changed your heart again? Reincarnation ten times, she will not choose you, watch chess for her, can Jianzhi six, you Gu Hai retells the road.

    Guhai just repeats the original words, because Guhai knows that about Murong Yan, he is not suitable to plug in.

    "For her sake, can I have six fingers?" Jiang Lianshan suddenly showed a smile of disdain, but the next moment, a lonely color flashed in his eyes.

    "I''ve brought it to Dayan. Now, do you want to go back on what you said?" Guhai stares at Jianglian mountain road.

    Jiang Lianshan grabbed the sachet and sniffed it, but a few blood threads suddenly appeared in his eyes: "naturally, I won''t go back. I''ve promised about the Dragon Warring States period!"

    "My Lord!" The White Emperor was surprised.

    However, Jiang Lianshan''s will is not transferable. Since he agrees, no one can stop him.

    "Thank you, Lord Dayan!" Guhai laughs.

    "But Jiang Lianshan suddenly stares at the ancient sea.

    "Well?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "The Qing emperor died because of you. I don''t like you. Let another person come to contact me in the Warring States period. You, get out of the Dayan dynasty!" Jiang Lianshan eyes a stare, cold way.

    "Eh?" Gu Hai''s face was stiff.

    Around many officials are staring at the ancient sea.

    "Get out of the great flame of heaven!"

    "Sinister villain, get out of here

    "Holy mercy, such a villain, should be killed to show the world!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The officials drank furiously at the ancient sea. It seems that people are excited to leave the ancient sea behind.

    Gu Hai looks at Jiang Lianshan, but he is not angry, because Gu Hai understands that Jiang Lianshan is protecting himself.

    Although the Qing emperor rebelled, there were countless loyal people in the Dayan Dynasty. Not only that, how many people in the Dayan Dynasty made friends with him. Now, the Qing emperor died because of himself, and those people must count their revenge on themselves. It''s easy to dodge an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden one! It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We must leave at once.

    Guhai looks at Jiang Lianshan, a solemn gift.

    "Aoshun, go!" Guhai cheered.

    "Whew!"

    Guhai and aoshun quickly went to the direction of Daqian palace.

    Guhai soon flew to Daqian palace.

    "Master!" Long 3000, long Aotian respectfully.

    "Lord gu!" The people of Da Qian mission all around saluted Gu Hai respectfully.

    Gu Hai nodded. He took all the people to Daqian palace. Outside countless strong surprised to see for a while, also gradually scattered.

    That night, Sima Changkong came back.

    Gu Haitan''s hand came out with a tonic force. Immediately, Sima Changkong''s face full of abscesses recovered quickly.

    "Master, your calculation is really powerful!" Sima Changkong looks at the ancient sea in amazement.

    "It''s Mr. Sima who has done a good job. It''s impossible for a different person to have the ability to deal with emergencies." Guhai laughs.

    "The master of the hall has been praised too much. I''ve been watching the sky from a well before I leave!" Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    "Well, let''s not talk about more. Jiang Lianshan has already spoken. I''ll leave tomorrow. Sima Changkong will be in charge of this place. Long 3000 and long Aotian will stay to help. Soon, other officials will come to Daqian. Our business is done!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes People look at the ancient sea with complicated faces.

    What gongyangsheng didn''t accomplish in the past three years, Gu Hai just came here for more than ten days, and he finished it? No wonder the Lord will let Guhai come.

    "Gongyangsheng is dead, and I also killed Qingdi. There will be no mustard in Qianyan and Qianyan dynasties. Next, you will be more and more busy. Take care!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Master, did you really go back?" Sima Changkong said with regret.

    The Qianyan alliance, which was basically discussed by Guhai, abandoned Guhai at this time? What''s the credit?

    Gu Hai said with a smile: "don''t worry, my reward should arrive soon!"------ the second day. Some Dayan officials came to Daqian palace with a gloomy face. Sima Changkong received him¡° By the order of the Holy One, I come to escort the master of the ancient hall away. What about the ancient sea? " An official said in a low voice. Sima Changkong said with a smile: "don''t bother, the hall leader left last night!"¡° be gone? What? " The officials were surprised. A few officials even changed their faces and looked anxious. It was obvious that the officials had their own arrangements, but they didn''t want the ancient sea to give them any chance---------- Daqian Heavenly Kingdom, Tianting city. Go to the study. In front of the Dragon Warring States period, stands a Qin Figurine, which dictates everything about Shennong city to the Dragon Warring States period¡° Bang Dragon Warring States hit the table with one punch¡° Well, it''s an ancient sea. In this way, I''ll have no worries. I''ll kill Taiyi first, and then kill liudao! " There was a fierce light in the eyes of the Dragon Warring States¡° The purpose of the plan is to promote yipintang to be the Duke''s department and Guhai to be yipingong. All the cities of the former Emperor of the Yuan Dynasty will be granted to yipingong Guhai as their private land Dragon Warring States ordered¡° Yes

 Chapter 672

    The third day Guhai left Shennong city. Outside Shennong City, a new guest came, but he was a yellow robed man with a huge yellow gourd on his back.

    The man is not someone else. He is the son of Taiyi, Lu Ya.

    Lu Ya stepped on the top of a mountain, but in front of him was a group of men in green with about a thousand people.

    The first one is the subordinate of Shangtian palace who used to accompany the Qing emperor to assassinate Jiang Lianshan. Although he is new to Shangtian palace, he is also the top group of people in the world.

    There were thousands of people behind him, all of them with fierce faces. Look at the opposite land pressure fiercely.

    "Sir, who is going to stop us? Are you with Guhai? " The leader of the upper heaven palace stares.

    "The dead of the Qing emperor?" Lu Ya''s eyes narrowed.

    "What''s your business? Hum, Guhai is going along this road. When we chase and kill here, you will appear. Are you helping Guhai block us The strong man in the upper heaven palace stares.

    "So Guhai has left Shennong?" Land pressure light road.

    "My Lord, don''t talk nonsense with the weirdo. He will stop us and kill him together!"

    "Yes, the enemy of the emperor must be avenged. Gu Hai killed the emperor by despicable means while the emperor was injured. He must die!"

    "We want revenge for the emperor!"

    "Kill him!"

    "Kill him!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Thousands of people are enraged.

    At the moment, the leader of shangtiangong is also in great sorrow, regardless of others: "hum, Guhai must be in front, kill him!"

    "Boom!"

    Thousands of strong people swarmed to kill Lu.

    Lu Ya showed a sneer: "please baby, turn around!"

    A cold hum, Lu pressure gourd, suddenly out of a knife light.

    The light of the knife is dazzling, illuminating the whole world in an instant.

    "Whew!"

    Vaguely see a long knife fly out, but, in an instant fly back, fly into the gourd, the knife light between heaven and earth this just dark.

    Lu Ya tossed his sleeve, and no matter who was behind him, he turned his head and stepped into the air.

    Behind him, including the strong man in the upper heaven palace and the heads of thousands of subordinates of the Qing emperor, all flew out. As they flew out, they all opened their eyes and showed their incomprehensibility.

    A knife light, a thousand strong.

    "Bang!"

    Thousands of bodies landed.

    Land pressure is stepping to the distance.

    "It seems that Guhai is not far away. Hum, you can''t run away!" Lu Ya showed a sneer.

    "Whew!"

    In an instant, the land pressure turned into a shadow and flew to the distance.

    --------------

    The Great Han Dynasty is the boundless capital of heaven.

    At this moment, ushered in a group of uninvited guests. A black angel, with tens of thousands of ordinary angels came to the boundless heaven.

    "Elder, that is the Great Han Dynasty of the ancient sea!" A four winged angel respectfully reported to the black angel.

    "Guhai has captured the eldest son and the second son. Now, we are at a loss for the whereabouts of Guhai. Hum, since we can''t find it, we can go directly to Guhai''s old nest. He catches the eldest son and the second son, and we catch his son." The black angel said with a gloomy face.

    "Yes, the elder is wise!" The angels said at once.

    The black angel squinted at the huge floating city in front of him.

    "Search for me and take down the imperial palace of Wujiang Tiandu!" The black angel said coldly.

    "Yes

    Boom!

    Countless angels suddenly fly to the boundless sky.

    When the angel comes, the holy light immediately covers the whole boundless sky.

    In the palace.

    "Sister, look, it''s the angels. My brother-in-law sent a letter back some time ago saying that there might be angels coming to trouble, and they did come!" The Long Wan Yu immediately eyes a bright way.

    Long Wanqing looks at the angel rushing in the distance and shows a sneer.

    "The angel of the sun palace? This is the capital of the Great Han Dynasty. If you dare to step closer, you will be welcome to our palace! " Long Wan said in a cool voice.

    The sound went up into the air in an instant.

    The black angel''s face sank: "who are you?"

    "This palace, Emperor Dahan, Queen!" Long Wanqing said in a deep voice.

    "Queen?" The black angel''s eyes are bright.

    "Hahaha, it''s the woman of Guhai. Come on, it''s the right time. Catch the woman of Guhai and the son of Guhai. I don''t think Guhai can let go of the two CHILDES. Hum, other people don''t have to live. Kill them!" The black angel drank with excitement.

    "Yes Countless angels answered.

    "To die!" Long Wanqing''s eyes glared.

    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!" From the void came a shout of seeking defeat alone.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, hundreds of millions of swords soared up into the sky, and in an instant, they went straight to countless angels.

    "What?"

    "Ah

    The sword Qi is extremely fierce. The two winged angels split in a moment, but the four winged angels were chased by a lot of sword Qi, and the six winged angels barely flew out.

    "Yiyin!"

    Ximen chuixue is in the process of fast cutting.

    "Bold!"

    In the distance, the black angel''s face changed and came near.

    "Elder, help me!" Exclaimed the angels.

    Black Angel big sleeve, suddenly, a large number of angels were rolled out of the battlefield.

    But Simon''s sword is here.

    "Boom!"

    The black angel claps Ximen''s sword open, and the powerful shangtiangong breath bursts out in an instant.

    "Ah¡° Ah! "

    There was a sound of panic from the people below. The smell of shangtiangong was so strong that many people were spitting blood.

    "Presumptuous!" Long Wanqing''s eyes glared.

    Black Angel instantly finds long Wanqing through sound.

    "Ha ha ha, so here, you are the woman of Guhai?" The black angel rushed down with excitement.

    "Bold!"

    Zhang Sanfeng, seeking defeat alone and Ximen chuixue came with a sword.

    "Boom!"

    Black angel''s whole body forms a gang cover, immediately, bumps three people''s long sword open.

    "Hum, the difference between zhongtiangong and shangtiangong is not only strength, but also ignorance!" The black angel gave a cold hum.

    "Boom!"

    Gang cover burst open, immediately formed a powerful shock wave, Zhang Sanfeng, Dugu Qiubei, Ximen chuixue hit open.

    Black Angel speed is also extremely amazing, an instant to the palace, in front of long Wanqing.

    "Be careful, Queen!" There was a scream all around.

    The black angel grabs it with one hand, and a grim smile appears at the corner of his mouth, as if long Wanqing can no longer escape.

    Longwanqing is eyes a stare, a throw Phoenix robe, face dew ice cold way: "seek death!"

    While talking, long Wanqing put a palm on the black angel.

    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Black angel a sneer, a palm to catch.

    The two palms collided in an instant.

    "Boom

    The void heaved.

    Countless angels suddenly seem to be in the body of the general, but see, the black angel, was hit by long Wanqing''s hand, the whole person is upside down and up, upside down on the way, the body crazy deformation, and then instant explosion. It turns into a blood mist, and it spreads everywhere.

    "How, how?" An angel said in amazement.

    Black angel, through a special secret to promote the eight winged angel ah. He''s an eight winged angel. Even if he''s new to Shangtian palace, he won''t be hit by one hand? What''s going on?

    Even Zhang Sanfeng, Ximen chuixue, and seeking defeat alone, were also blindfolded.

    There''s no fancy. Force to force, one palm explodes the upper heaven palace? This is the Great Han Dynasty, queen?

    "Sister, you are so good! If only I were as good as you Long Wanyu said excitedly.

    Just as long Wanyu cheered, all the angels turned around and left in panic.

    "Go, go, run!" Exclaimed the angels.

    "Do you want to go now, in time? Ten thousand swords belong to the clan To be defeated alone is a cold drink.

    "Boom!"

    Once again, the endless sword Qi envelops the angels. The two winged angels are killed in an instant. The four winged angels are seriously injured in a twinkling of an eye. The six winged angels barely escape from the area where the ten thousand swords belong. However, Ximen chuixue''s sword flies countless angels'' heads in an instant.

    As soon as Zhang Sanfeng''s sword turns, all the escaped angels are turned back by Taiji circle and killed by Ximen chuixue.

    Only three six winged angels escaped and flew out of the boundless heaven. Panic inexplicable escape.

    But it''s not far away.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew¡° Whew

    Three thin needles, from the back of the heads of the three six winged angels, pierced through the center of the eyebrows and stabbed on the temples.

    "What?" The faces of the three six winged angels changed.

    But I saw the red line in the hands of Dongfang unbeaten.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    The heads of the three Seraphs exploded.

    All the angels who came were destroyed.

    On the boundless capital of heaven, countless people and soldiers were shocked, but they didn''t expect that it would be solved so soon.

    Gu Qin, Gao Xianzhi, Chen Tianshan and Meng Tai stood in the square of chongtian hall, showing a little bitter smile.

    They had been honing in the secret place of Asura road for three years, but they thought it was very good. Look at this battle. He seems to be far worse than the queen, and these four strong cloud beasts are simply abnormal.

    Shouyuan temple, the unborn also stepped out of the hall, looking at the direction of the palace in the distance, saw the power of long Wanqing''s palm, but it showed a smile. I''m glad that long Wanqing has mastered such power.

    However, the next moment, the unborn face suddenly changed: "no, there are strong!" The unborn man suddenly turned his head and looked to the top of a mountain in the distance. On the top of the mountain, a man in silver robe was standing at the moment, looking at the boundless capital in the distance with a gloomy face¡° Angel? A bunch of rubbish The silver robed man said coldly¡° Hou Qing The stranger''s face changed and he was surprised. Here comes the one who worries most about the unborn------------- Outside Shennong city. On a flying boat in the ancient sea¡° Mu CHENFENG, a disciple of Yipin hall, escorts gouchen to Donghai! " Guhai said¡° Yes The morning breeze answers the voice¡° Master, why should I go? Ziwei and Changsheng, I don''t like being with them Gouchen said reluctantly. Gu Hai took out five black Tokens: "as early as a year ago, I sent someone to get in touch with them. This is the black emperor token they lent me. This time, it helped me a lot. You can help me bring it to them!"¡° But... " Gouchen looks reluctant¡° No, but the two of them have helped me, and they have asked me this time, so you have to go! " The ancient sea sank¡° Well Gouchen smiles bitterly¡° And let me know if there''s anything else! " The ancient sea sank¡° Yes Tick Chen nodded. Mu CHENFENG was ordered by the ancient sea and took the first class disciples to escort him to the East China Sea. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only four people left. Guhai, aoshun, Yehua and Yanyao. Yehua and Yan are still being detained. They seem to be in a bad mood at the moment¡° Hall leader, there are only four of us. If you don''t want to fly with me, you can be faster? " Ao Shun asked. Gu Hai shook his head. But I looked at the four mountains¡° I''ve been following you for a long time. Come out? " Guhai a long drink¡° Well Aoshun''s face changed.

 Chapter 673

    "I''ve been following you for a long time. Come out?" Guhai a long drink.

    "Well?" Aoshun''s face changed.

    Someone''s following? Aoshun''s face changed, but he could not find anyone to follow him?

    Who?

    How did the master find out?

    On one side, Yan Zhen and Ye Hua also stare at Gu Hai with disbelief. Who''s here?

    There is no one, Guhai can''t feel, also don''t have that ability, just Guhai has been able to guess some.

    Taoist mosquito!

    How can Gu Hai''s thinking not guess all the anomalies in the past? Only he followed. And haunted, repeatedly to their own trouble.

    Even Gu Hai mentioned to Sima Changkong that he would not lose information in front of the Qing emperor, so as not to show his horse''s feet.

    Taoist mosquito, if you follow yourself all the time, there must be something wrong. Can you find Chang Ming? Guhai doesn''t want him to follow.

    It has attracted one strong man after another, who can save himself from danger twice at a time, but it can''t be like this again and again. What if he can''t save himself from danger next time? It''s better to solve it now.

    Is Taoist mosquito in?

    The mosquito Taoist is in a forest in the distance.

    Not long ago, Taoist mosquito knew that it was the fake Guhai who had hurt Mr. Dongfang badly. His original speculation became restless again. But the next moment, Guhai killed the Qing emperor on the other side.

    The Qing emperor''s strength is not as good as his own, but the difference is not too far. This Guhai, killed him? And in front of Jiang Lianshan?

    The mosquito Taoist immediately drew back again depressed.

    Mosquito endurance, are amazing, this time there is no chance, and next time, I will lurk in your side, slowly, slowly and so on! After all, there is a time to kill.

    But what does Gu Hai say now? He knows me?

    How did he know that? I''ve never been exposed.

    There was a tangle and worry in the heart of Taoist mosquito. What should we do? What should we do? The ancient sea is so powerful. He found that if he tried his best, would he not?

    "Shall I invite you?" Old sea cold road.

    Gu Hai can also guess Taoist''s mind. Therefore, Gu Hai is pretending to be strong and looks around coldly. Seems a little impatient.

    Aoshun was on one side, constantly looking around, but there was nothing.

    Taoist mosquito is suffering in his heart. What should I do?

    Looking at Gu Hai''s cold eyes, Taoist mosquito smiles bitterly. If you can''t help it, just come out.

    Just as the Taoist priest is about to come out.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    Suddenly, in the forest not far away from Taoist mosquito, a sudden sound of weeds sounded, like a storm, and fled to the distance.

    "What? Is there anyone else The mosquito Taoist''s face changed.

    Is there anyone else following Guhai? Didn''t Gu Hai find himself? I''m scared to death.

    But who is it? I didn''t even find out?

    When the storm broke out, Gu Hai''s face sank. Is it Taoist mosquito? However, the storm is like a quick escape.

    Before Guhai opened his mouth, aoshun glared at him and said, "stop!"

    "Boom!"

    Aoshun rushed out, Gu Hai''s face sank: "aoshun, be careful!"

    If you are a Taoist, aoshun should not be an opponent.

    But the next moment, aoshun kicked out.

    "Boom!"

    The strong escapee was kicked back in an instant, and immediately destroyed a large number of trees and a mountain, rolling away, and countless pieces of wood collapsed.

    "Eh!" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    Is Taoist mosquito kicked away by AO Shun? It''s impossible. Although aoshun went to heaven, he couldn''t have that ability. Is it someone else?

    The ancient sea looks at the place of broken wood in the distance. Taoist mosquito also looked at the place of broken wood. But no one. It''s like transparent.

    "Hoo

    Aoshun found out, but he came near in an instant and took a picture with one hand.

    "Spare your life, spare your life, no, no!" A cry of surprise came from the forest.

    "Boom!"

    "Poof!"

    With a loud noise and a mouthful of blood, a huge figure was exposed in front of the man.

    "Chameleon?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    It is a huge chameleon demon lying on the ground, spitting blood, horrified to see aoshun.

    "Chameleon? Hum, no wonder I haven''t found you all the time. If it wasn''t for Longwei''s breath, I still can''t find you. Who are you? Why do you follow us? " Aoshun cold road.

    When he got close, he stepped on him.

    The chameleon demon suddenly turned into a man, covered with blood, begging for mercy: "spare your life, Prince aoshun, spare your life!"

    Ao Shun locked his hand, sealed his accomplishments and took the ancient sea boat with him.

    "I''m scared to death. Bah, chameleon demon. I almost exposed myself. When I''m free, I''ll go to your nest and kill all chameleons!" Taoist mosquito sighed in the forest.

    "Bang!" The chameleon landed on the deck and rolled three times before it stopped.

    Step by step, the ancient sea comes closer.

    "The emperor is just a chameleon demon in the next heaven. The chameleon demon is one of the most powerful demons. How did the emperor find out? " Ao Shun looked at the ancient sea with some admiration.

    How do I know there is chameleon demon? I''m looking for the mosquito Taoist.

    "Who are you? Why are you following me? " Old sea cold road.

    "I, I''m just passing by! If you really pass by, please forgive me! Spare my life Chameleon demon constantly beg for mercy.

    "You don''t want to say? Ah, aoshun, today, we will eat chameleon The ancient sea sank.

    "No, no, no, master, I really don''t know...!" Exclaimed the chameleon.

    Aoshun is stepping forward, hand is about to start tearing the chameleon.

    Chameleon immediately said with a bitter smile: "I''m wrong, Mr. Gu, please forgive me, Mr. Gu, please forgive me, I say, I say!"

    "Oh? Do you know me now? " Ancient sea light way.

    "Yes, yes, the little demon is stupid. He is so clever in front of Mr. Gu that he dare not, dare not!" The chameleon demon bowed his head.

    "Say it!" Ancient sea light way.

    "Yes, elder Xuan en asked me to follow Mr. Gu!" The chameleon demon said with a bitter smile.

    "Oh? Xuan en? Wanshou Taoist Xuanen? I let him go once, but he sent you to follow me? Why? " Gu Hai stares.

    "I''m not, er, i...!" The chameleon demon faltered.

    Gu Hai doesn''t speak, but stares at the chameleon demon.

    Perhaps the pressure brought by Guhai was too great, and the chameleon demon said bitterly: "elder Xuan en leads the team. We are here to track Zang Yulian this time, but Zang Yulian is extremely cunning. We lost her. When we got to Shennong City, elder Xuan en saw you and thought Zang Yulian would definitely come to you. As long as we follow you, we can find Zang Yulian, so..."

    "Zang Yulian? Who is it? " Guhai frowned.

    The chameleon opens its mouth. But in the end, she didn''t dare to hide: "Zang Yulian was the great master of Taoism in the past, the one who fought with you at the meeting of all saints!"

    "Oh? Zang Yulian? After her? Why? " The ancient sea sank.

    "I...!" The chameleon demon was bitter.

    "Say it Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    "Zang Yulian passes the throne to Lin Wan''er, and the elder xuandu wants to recover Zang Yulian and let him change the throne again, so let elder Xuanen lead the team......!" The chameleon said all he knew.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what happened to longevity Taoism?"

    "Yes The chameleon demon bowed his head.

    "Xuan en? Oh, it''s so bold of him to let him go once, but he didn''t know how to live or die! " Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    "Mr. Gu, it''s none of my business. I''m just a mountain guard beast of longevity Taoism. I''m just waiting for orders!" The chameleon demon is afraid.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Just take me to see Xuan en later!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Eh? "Ah?" The chameleon''s face changed.

    "Lord, why do you want to wait?" Aoshun showed a trace of loss.

    "Because the person I''m waiting for hasn''t come out yet!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "What?" Ao Shun said blankly.

    Gu Hai looked around: "well, chameleon demon is just an episode, you should come out!"

    It was quiet in the surrounding mountains.

    With the experience just now, Taoist mosquito is not in a hurry this time. Maybe Gu Hai deliberately cheated me? He doesn''t know if I''m here or not. He did it on purpose. Isn''t that chameleon demon unlucky? Maybe, maybe someone else?

    "Hall leader, there should be no one Ao Shun said blankly.

    It''s amazing enough to have a chameleon demon. Is there anyone else? Our journey is very secret. Where else?

    Sure enough, it was quiet all around, and no one responded.

    "Taoist mosquito, you don''t have to hide any more. Come out. You''ve been following the boundless sky till now. Aren''t you tired?" The ancient sea sank again.

    Taoist mosquito?

    Aoshun''s face changed and he was on guard.

    Chameleon demon, yahwa and Yan are all face changed, is it true or not? Where is the mosquito Taoist following?

    In the mountains, the Taoist priest''s face also changed.

    Just now, I had a fluke mentality, but now, Gu Hai has already named his name, so there is no other possibility. Did he really find me?

    Gu Hai did not speak any more and looked coldly at the bottom.

    "Why am I so unlucky?" After struggling for a long time, the mosquito Taoist finally gritted his teeth and flew out.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the mosquito Taoist flew out, and hundreds of millions of mosquitoes were flying around, buzzing.

    "Guhai, did you find me long ago?" The mosquito Taoist stood in the sky, ferocious.

    "Is there someone?" Yehwa''s eyes glared¡° "Taoist?" Aoshun was like a big enemy. Chameleon demon now is a fool''s eye, his face is unbelievable¡° Was it not me that Mr. Gu wanted to force out before? Was it Taoist mosquito? " Chameleon demon some collapse of looking at the ancient sea, hoping to get the answer from the ancient Haikou. Gu Hai looked at the chameleon demon: "I''m looking for the mosquito Taoist, you jump out, no one forces you!" The chameleon stares and wants to vomit blood. Looking at the mosquito Taoist, there is a desire to kill each other in the chameleon. It''s better for you to come out earlier. I''m scared out of harm. I''m innocent. I''m really innocent. Why am I so unlucky?

 Chapter 674

    Hum!

    A large number of mosquitoes surround the mosquito Taoist. At the moment, the mosquito Taoist stares at the ancient sea.

    Aoshun stood on guard, and Yehua and Yanzhen also changed their faces. Chameleon demon is depressed and wants to vomit blood.

    "Taoist mosquito, you are the elder, and my cultivation is not as good as you. Why are you so nervous?" Guhai laughs.

    Gu Hai''s smile is gentle, but his palm is also holding a cold sweat.

    "Guhai, you can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. I know I''m not as good as you, but I''m not afraid of you. I''m found by you today. See you later, hum!" With a cold hum, Taoist mosquito is about to leave.

    "Wait!" Cried guhaydn.

    "Well?" The mosquito Taoist looked warily at the ancient sea.

    "Mr. mosquito Taoist, you have taken great pains to deal with me all the way. But, Mr. mosquito Taoist, have you found that there is no enmity between you and me? Why do you have to go on and on?" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    The mosquito Taoist''s eyes narrowed slightly: "you and I have no grudge, but are you willing to hand over Changming to me?"

    "Well, if you can''t find Chang Ming, in case, in case, I die. Chang Ming is still hiding from you. What can you do? " Guhai laughs.

    "Eh!" The mosquito Taoist suddenly stopped.

    All along, I think that the ancient sea has blocked me. Now I''m told by the ancient sea that if there is no ancient sea, I don''t seem to get any benefits?

    "You and I have no grudge. How can we fight? You don''t want to be my enemy, and I don''t want to set up a big enemy. You and I can''t talk about each other? " Guhai is solemn.

    The mosquito Taoist''s eyelids leaped wildly for a long time, and he was silent for a long time.

    "Talk? About what? There''s nothing to talk about! " The mosquito Taoist said in a deep voice.

    "There''s a solution to everything, isn''t there? What do you want? Tell me about it? Maybe, I can help you and make a good relationship, not necessarily! " Guhai laughs.

    "Good luck? I don''t need good luck! " The mosquito Taoist opened his eyes.

    "Mr. mosquito Taoist, I know what you can do. In Wanshou Taoism, you have eaten Tongtian sect leader''s disciples, and swallowed Sanpin Golden Lotus in holy land of Lingshan mountain. You have made great achievements and become famous all over the world, but you really have no desire and no desire? Everything can be solved? Isn''t it true that the two holy places chased and killed them and fled everywhere? Dragon Warring States, the first man in the world, he still asked Jiang Lianshan, you don''t ask? Don''t ask, why do you hide from me? " The ancient sea sank.

    "Well, what are you trying to say?" Taoist mosquito stares at Guhai.

    "Dissolve the knot between you and me!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh? Resolve the knot between you and me? You will give me Everbright, and the knot between you and me will melt. Will you? " The mosquito Taoist sneered.

    Gu Hai shook his head: "Chang Ming is my minister. Naturally, I can''t embarrass him. But if you want to solve the problem, at least let me know what the problem is. Chang Ming seems not qualified to offend you, right? If you don''t show up for a thousand years, why don''t you be a thousand years old? "

    Taoist mosquito stared at Gu Hai for a while: "Chang Ming took my things!"

    "Oh? That''s all? " Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "Well, do you know anything? That''s all? " The mosquito Taoist disdains the way.

    "No matter what it is, as long as it is a thing, it has a price, and it has a price to talk about, doesn''t it?" Guhai laughs.

    "Some talk about it?" The mosquito Taoist looked at the ancient sea with a frown.

    "Yes, some people talk about it. I not only want to resolve the knot between you and me, but also hope to resolve the knot between you and Chang Ming. After all, he is my minister!" The ancient sea sank.

    After staring at Gu Hai for a while, Taoist mosquito said in a deep voice, "what''s the price? Some things are priceless! "

    "It depends on who. If you don''t tell me, how can I know if it''s priceless?" Gu Hai shook his head.

    The mosquito Taoist was silent for a while and said, "Hun Yuan Zhu, do you think it''s valuable? Would you like Chang Ming to give it to me? Will he give it to me? "

    "Hunyuanzhu?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    "The 16th magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, hunyuanzhu?" Aoshun''s eyes glared.

    "Yes, Hun Yuan Zhu is in Chang Ming''s hands. Don''t you know? Ha ha ha ha, now, you want Hun Yuan Zhu more than me?" The mosquito Taoist looked at the ancient sea with disdain.

    Gu Hai smiles and shakes his head: "Hun Yuan Zhu? Do you think I''ll turn over for hunyuanzhu and Changming? "

    "Well?" The mosquito Taoist browed and then sneered: "hum, what are you pretending in front of me? The magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, everyone in the world wants to get it. Don''t you feel excited at all? Do you think I believe it? "

    "Oh, don''t do to others what you don''t want. How do you know what I think?" Guhai sneered.

    "Well, I don''t believe you even if you are sophisticating!" The mosquito Taoist sneered.

    "Well, I''d like to ask Taoist mosquito why I want hunyuanzhu. Can you tell me? Or, what do I want to do with hunyuanzhu? " Guhai laughs.

    "Hunyuan pearl, one of the magic weapons of the 16th National Congress of the CPC, who is not envious? If you get Hun Yuan Zhu, you can protect yourself, defend the enemy and the whole world. Do you want it? " The mosquito Taoist sneered.

    "You are right, but why do I have to hold it in my hand?" Guhai laughs.

    "Eh?" The mosquito Taoist looked blankly at the ancient sea.

    Such a good baby, do you want to push it out if you don''t hold it in your hand?

    "The Hunyuan pearl is in my hands. I just have a Hunyuan pearl. But the Hunyuan pearl is in Chang Ming''s hands. Chang Ming is my minister. Isn''t the Hunyuan Pearl also used for me? Even, I can let hunyuanzhu leave me to do other things. To defend the enemy? I have Chang Ming. He will help me. Is self insurance OK? Chang Ming naturally protects me. Why should I hold the Hunyuan pearl in my hand? " Guhai laughs.

    "Eh!" Taoist mosquito was speechless for a moment.

    The treasure that I desperately want to get, Gu Hai said so casually. But it''s reasonable. I don''t know where to refute it?

    "Well, if Chang Ming doesn''t listen to you?" The mosquito Taoist said in a deep voice.

    "If you refine the treasure, I will refine a country. If the country is there, Changming will not go. You are lonely, so you can only escape in the face of longevity Taoism, and you can only escape in the face of holy land of Lingshan. If Daqian Heavenly Kingdom pursues you with all its strength, you can only escape, can''t you? But I am not, I have a country, I have many ministers, I will only be more and more powerful, the sea accept all rivers, the world heroes can be used for me, my strength will easily multiply, and you can only slowly improve yourself, right Guhai laughs.

    The mosquito Taoist has a gloomy face.

    "For those who build a country, foreign things are the last part, just like the axe of the Dragon Warring States period. He lent them out several times. Do you dare to lend your treasures from time to time?

    In the eyes of the Dragon Warring States period, Kaitian axe is despised. What is your 16th magic weapon?

    To our founders, this Hunyuan pearl is nothing! You are the only one who takes it seriously Gu Hai shook his head.

    The mosquito Taoist was suffering for a while.

    Is this burying people?

    "I want hunyuanzhu, will you give it?" The mosquito Taoist said in a deep voice.

    "If you promise me one thing, it''s only hunyuanzhu. I''ll ask Changming to give it to you right away, OK?" Guhai laughs.

    "Eh? Really? What The mosquito Taoist revealed his incredible way.

    "As I said just now, hunyuanzhu may not be in my hands, but in my power group, it is enough. You enter my great Han Dynasty, and I will give you hunyuanzhu!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Joke, how dare you make me a minister? Hum! Besides, can Chang Ming promise you? A magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, no more? " The mosquito Taoist stares.

    "Chang Ming certainly won''t agree!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "What do you say...!" Taoist mosquito squints at the ancient sea.

    "Hunyuanzhu is not irreplaceable!" Ancient sea light way.

    "Eh?"

    "Hun Yuan Zhu is only the 16th. There are 15 treasures ahead of it. I''ll take Chang Ming''s Hun Yuan Zhu and replace him with a better one? I think Chang Ming should be willing to do the same! " Said Gu Hai.

    Taoist mosquito "......!"

    "It''s easy to say. Do you think the magic weapon of the 16th CPC National Congress is so easy to get?" The mosquito Taoist stares.

    "Is it difficult?" Gu Hai looks at Taoist mosquito.

    Taoist mosquito

    "For example, I got two reincarnation mysteries for the Dragon Warring States. With either of them, I asked the Dragon Warring States to help me go to Taichu''s hands and rob me of" all ten annihilation. "Do you think the Dragon Warring States can do it? And I''m just talking! " Guhai laughs.

    Taoist mosquito

    It''s really easy. But why does it feel so weird?

    "A lot of things, it''s just that you look very difficult. In fact, it''s very easy to solve them. Taoist mosquito, don''t you think?" Guhai laughs.

    Yeah, it seems easy. Is it really that easy?

    Taoist mosquito feels that his brain is not enough.

    "Mr. mosquito Taoist, how about I give you hunyuanzhu when I enter the Great Han Dynasty? It may take some time, but it''s not a difficult thing to solve. Why fight and kill? " Guhai laughs.

    Taoist mosquito has a depressed face. At the same time, I feel that my self-esteem is like being slapped on the ground by Gu Hai. Damn, I used to know it. Is it all wrong?

    "Hum, I never give in to anyone. If you want me to join the Great Han Dynasty, don''t think about it!" The face of the mosquito Taoist is ferocious.

    Hun Yuan Zhu can''t get it for a while. If you think about it later, you just don''t want to submit to anyone. With a sense of negativity, the mosquito Taoist seems to leave, slowly resolve the depression in the heart.

    "If you don''t join the Great Han Dynasty, you won''t join the Great Han Dynasty. Mr. mosquito Taoist, there''s no need to be so angry. Besides, if you want to mix Yuanzhu, there''s no other way?" Ancient sea light way.

    "Eh? What did you say? " The mosquito Taoist stares at the ancient sea.

    "Well, how about I make a deal with you? Hun Yuan Zhu can''t be given to you in vain. It needs to be exchanged!" Ancient sea light way.

    "Deal? What deal? I can''t submit to you Mosquito Taoist cold voice way. But, in the eyes, there is a trace of expectation.

    "Of course not. You are you, I am me. After the transaction, the two do not owe each other, but, do you have to be so close to the enemy? If you and I have a good discussion, we can''t do business with benevolence and justice, can we? " Guhai laughs. The mosquito Taoist looked at Guhai strangely. As soon as he closed his hand, all the mosquitoes around disappeared¡° You said The mosquito Taoist said in a deep voice¡° I can give you hun Yuan Zhu, but you have to promise me three things and help me find a magic weapon in the top 15. How about giving it to Chang Ming in exchange Guhai laughs¡° Do you think it''s easy to find a magic weapon to help you find the first 15 years of history? " The mosquito Taoist opened his eyes. Gu Hai looks at Taoist with a smile. The Taoist priest''s glare slowly eased and eventually turned into a depression. Exchange? Naturally, there must be something. It''s impossible to set up the White Wolf empty handed. Gu Hai seems to be helping himself to mediate¡° Well, what if I can''t find it? " The mosquito Taoist said in a deep voice¡° In 56 years, if I really can''t find any magic weapon of the top 15, I''ll give you the Hunyuan pearl directly! " The ancient sea sank¡° Fifty six years? " The mosquito Taoist was slightly stunned. Fifty six years is not a long time for Taoists. For Gu Hai, 56 years later, the six immortals are all resurrected. If he doesn''t die, he can''t live. It doesn''t matter¡° Hum, 56 years, but, what''s the matter with those three things? You want me to die, and I promise you? " The mosquito Taoist said in a deep voice¡° There are three things you can do. They don''t limit your freedom and respect your personality. How about it? " The ancient sea sank¡° do everything in one''s power? Unlimited freedom? Respect my personality? " Taoist mosquito looks at the ancient sea¡° Yes, it''s something I don''t want to do. It''s very easy for you to do, but it''s not something you dislike. You won''t refuse three things, will you? " Guhai laughs. Taoist mosquito looks strange for a while. After thinking about it, it seems that there is no problem¡° OK, I can promise that! But how can I guarantee that what you say is true? " The mosquito Taoist said in a deep voice¡° Lord of a country, when you don''t make fun of me, have you ever seen me fall to the ground and turn back? " Guhai laughs. The mosquito Taoist is still a little unconvinced¡° How about I issue a decree to the world? If I turn back, the national fortune will be unstable! It''s not worth the loss! " The ancient sea sank. The mosquito Taoist was silent for a while, and finally nodded: "good!"¡° Okay? In that case, Mr. mosquito Taoist, you and I don''t have to fight each other, do we? How about a drink on my deck? " Guhai laughs. Taoist mosquito looked at Guhai, and his eyes were cloudy and sunny. However, in the end, the mosquito Taoist fell on the deck of the ancient sea. The chameleon demon, aoshun, Yehua and Yanyao on one side are staring at each other. Is this ancient sea too evil? Just now, I was still at war with Taoist mosquito. In the twinkling of an eye, I relied on one mouth to subdue him? Er, no, persuasion¡° Aoshun, let the chameleon demon take us to Xuanen. Let me have a drink with Mr. mosquito Taoist! " Guhai laughs. Aoshun looked at the Taoist with a strange face and nodded: "Oh, ah? Oh, yes

 Chapter 675

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    The mountains and rivers in the four directions are in a mess. The ground is full of ruins. The sand flies away and the sky is full of sand fog.

    "To die!" A blast rang all over the world.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, all the sand, fog and gravel were concentrated by a strong force and hit the earth. Under the loud noise, the earth cracked innumerable, and countless trenches appeared.

    "Dragon Warring States, am I in your way again? Poof The empress of JIANGZU roared.

    Under the earth, there is a big cave. Hou Qing comes here to find trouble in the ancient sea and make a big trouble in the boundless capital of heaven. Long Wanqing and the unborn all try their best to protect it. However, Hou Qing is too powerful. Long Wanqing can''t fully grasp his strength. He is almost hurt by Hou Qing. Long Wanyu has the ability to predict and blocks long Wanqing in advance.

    Long Wanyu is injured. Long Wanqing''s crazy hand blocks houqing. Houqing hasn''t recovered from long Wanqing''s powerful power. In the flying sand, a person appears again that houqing doesn''t want to see.

    The Dragon Warring States period.

    Long Wanyu was injured. Long Warring States came quickly and slapped Hou Qing on the ground. He spat blood and couldn''t move.

    "Wan Yu, Wan Yu, how are you? Don''t scare your sister Long Wanqing is crying and holding long Wanyu.

    "Elder sister, cough, elder sister, don''t cry. It''s the demon spirit that has an accident. Cough, poof!" Long Wanyu spat blood.

    Unborn people come to grasp long Wanyu, and they are also very anxious at the moment.

    "Get out of the way!" Dragon Warring States a cold drink, push away the crowd.

    At the moment, long Wanyu''s whole body is full of blood. His face is full of cracks. There is a stream of dark yellow gas on his head, which seems to break away at any time.

    "Old man, cough, I can''t help you predict the future!" Long Wanyu''s eyes are hazy.

    "Lord, please help Wanyu, please help Wanyu!" Long Wanqing cried.

    "Hoo

    The Dragon Warring States period grasped the xuanhuang Qi on the top of long Wanyu''s head, and immediately squeezed it into a ball.

    "Cough cough cough, I can''t, quick, Wan Yu girl''s three souls, seem to be corroded by Hou Qing''s corpse poison, broken, save Wan Yu quickly!" The dark yellow air mass is weak.

    "Demon ghost spirit, you attached to Wan Yu, but you didn''t have a good heart. This time you were beaten by Hou Qing. Originally, I would destroy you. However, at the last moment, you blocked most of Wan Yu''s power. I''ll forgive you for not dying!" Long Warring States cold road.

    "Although I want to integrate with her, I grew up looking at Wan Yu after all. Cough...!" Demon ghost spirit weak way.

    "Well, how did you grow up? Without her, you would not exist! " Long Warring States cold road.

    "What? I don''t exist. I used to be a demon, but...!" The demons are not satisfied.

    "In the past? 800000 years ago? Even then, what are you? Wan Yu is injured, three souls are damaged, only one person can save her, Houtu, do you know her? I''ll save your life. Go to Houtu and wait for orders! " The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Ah? The queen of the underworld? She''ll kill me. No, I don''t want...! " The demon spirit exclaimed.

    "I can''t help you!" Dragon Warring States cold voice.

    Dragon Warring States detective hand out a red light, red light like a giant egg general solidification and rise, will slowly faint long Wanyu package them.

    "I''m sorry, old man..." Long Wanyu is in a daze.

    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry. You''re not sorry!" Dragon Warring States benevolent way.

    "I can''t help you predict the future, I...!" Long Wanyu is confused.

    "Ha ha ha, forecast the future, the future can be changed, what''s the relationship between forecast and not forecast? Whether you predict or not, I will fight against the six immortals. Don''t worry, it''s OK! " Dragon Warring States benevolent way.

    On one side, long Wanqing looked blankly at the Warring States period. Long Warring States has been very laissez faire to long Wanyu, not for her prophecy? Otherwise, they would not be treated differently by the same two granddaughters.

    "Then why..." Long Wanyu said weakly.

    "You''ll find out later. take care of the wound. Empress Houtu will save you Long Zhangguo sighs slightly.

    Long Wanyu nodded vaguely.

    "Sister, don''t cry. I wanted to accompany you to wait for your brother-in-law to come back. Now, I can''t wait, I can''t wait! " Longwanyu with a regret, slowly closed his eyes.

    "Hum!"

    Long Warring States completely sealed long Wanyu in it with the red light in his hand.

    "Wan Yu!" Long Wanqing cried with grief.

    "Why are you crying? You''re not dead yet!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "My Lord, can you just find empress Houtu? I''ll find it, I''ll find it Long Wanqing cried.

    "I''ll go, even if I kneel in front of empress Houtu, I''ll ask her!" The unborn also grieved.

    "Kneel? Don''t need, you take this demon spirit to look for to go to, by the way, empress earth empress is in the underworld where, let empress Qing take you to go! " The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Good, good!" Long Wanqing immediately clenched his fist.

    "Empress Houtu, will he help us?" The unborn look at the Dragon Warring States.

    "Yes, when she sees Wan Yu, she will surely save her!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Why?" The stranger said blankly.

    "If you don''t have a reason, don''t go to find out why. As long as you know, I''m right, that''s OK!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "OK, OK, we''ll go right away!" Cried the stranger.

    "I''m not going, I''m not going!" The spirit of demon ghost spirit turns Xuan Huang''s Qi to exclaim a way.

    "I can''t help you, but don''t worry. You saved Wan Yu this time. Empress Houtu won''t kill you!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    He pinched the demon into a yellow ball and handed it to the unborn.

    Standing up, long Zhangguo turned to see houqing in the big pit in the distance.

    Although houqing was badly hurt, she climbed out of the pit and wanted to escape.

    "Wow!"

    With one move of the Dragon Warring States period, a large number of chains suddenly rush out of houqing''s body and pass through it, locking all the bones of houqing''s body.

    "Cough, puff, dragon Warring States, why are you against me everywhere?" Hou Qing roared in his hematemesis.

    Long Zhangguo looked coldly at houqing: "hum, houqing? Do you know that the empress of Houtu will not protect you even if she knows about your crime today? Houtu can kill you without me

    "You Houqing stares at the Dragon Warring States.

    "Take them to Houtu and save long Wanyu, then I will forgive you for your death. If you can''t save them well, you can''t live. Even if you become a zombie, I will be able to let you die. Do you believe it?" The face of the Dragon Warring States is cold.

    "You Hou Qing''s face showed a trace of panic.

    "Wow!"

    As soon as the chain is pulled, Hou Qing cries out in pain.

    "This empress Qing, also give you!" The Dragon Warring States handed the chain to the unborn.

    "Pa!" The stranger slapped houqing in the face.

    "You dare!" Hou Qing''s eyes glared.

    The unborn pull the chain.

    "Ah, ah, ah...!" Houqing was in great pain.

    "Wanqing, you stay in Wujiang Tiandu, I''ll go to hell now!" Said the stranger.

    "No, I''m going too!" Long Wanqing is extremely resolute.

    "But now you are the queen of the Great Han Dynasty. You promised Guhai to be the capital of boundless heaven! " The stranger said anxiously.

    "No, let me go. There can''t be any more accidents. I have to go! Guhai, I''ll leave him a message. " Long Wanqing said anxiously.

    The stranger looked at long Wanqing, remained silent for a while, and finally nodded.

    "It doesn''t matter if there is no frontier. If I leave a mark, no one will dare to make trouble again!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    As you speak, feel for your hand.

    "Boom!"

    The sky suddenly appeared the shadow of an axe.

    "If there is an attacker, it will trigger the axe light, and it will have the power to frighten the people everywhere!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Yes, thank you Longwanqing immediately grateful way.

    "Thank you? No, if I hadn''t asked Gu hai to help me go to Shennong City, it wouldn''t have happened today. In a word, I owe him. " The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Well, I''m going!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    As he spoke, he stepped on his feet.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, the Dragon Warring States disappeared in the sky.

    At the moment, all the officials of Dahan came around.

    "Mother, how is Princess Wanyu?" Gu Qin worried.

    "There''s no time to wait for Gu hai to come back. Let''s go to the underworld first and find empress Houtu to save Wan Yu. You are responsible for informing him not to worry. Since emperor Daqian said empress Houtu would definitely help, he must be right!" Long Wanqing said.

    "Yes Gu Qin nodded.

    "Hoo The unborn man pulls the void. Suddenly there was a crack in the void.

    "Go Said the stranger.

    Long Wanqing nodded, with long Wanyu, houqing, demon spirit, with the unborn people into the underworld.

    "Hum!"

    All disappeared in the boundless heaven.

    Left to the boundless Tiandu, a vast ruins, as well as the void, a huge ax virtual shadow.

    The previous World War I was so fierce that the people of Wujiang Tiandu were shocked. I can''t come back for a long time.

    Fortunately, the ancient Qin Dynasty supervised the state and presided over the overall situation. Soon, the officials of all parties took their places.

    In the palace, in a main hall.

    "Your Highness, we have already spread the news with the Qin figurines. As long as the emperor takes out the Qin figurines, he will know the news here." An official whispered respectfully.

    "Keep going, don''t stop! Wait until the emperor responds Gu Qin said.

    "Yes The official replied.

    Gu Qin looked at the north and said to himself, "emperor, the Dragon Warring States left in a hurry. It seems that something big will happen."

    ----------Shenzhou land, East sky. Flying boats in the ancient sea. Above the deck of the boat. Guhai is drinking with the mosquito Taoist. The previous tense situation is no longer there. Since Taoist mosquito has made a deal with Guhai, he suddenly feels that Guhai is much more friendly. Especially in his heart, he thinks that Guhai is stronger than himself, and he is so kind to himself. He immediately appreciates that Guhai is a good man. While drinking, Taoist mosquito also constantly describes Gu Hai''s great achievements in the past, what to face with the Tongtian sect leader, and what to face with the present Buddha. What a cow you are. Gu Hai just listened with a smile, and the Taoist priest was very happy. They talked happily, but not far away they saw aoshun, Yehua and Yanzhen with strange eyes. The boat continued to fly¡° Boom Suddenly, a burst of wind swept by, in the storm, wrapped in a man with a yellow gourd on his back. The man''s eyes and eyebrows were cold. In an instant, he came near and stopped in front of the boat. The wind made the boat tremble¡° Who is it? " Aoshun face a change in front¡° "The crown prince Yan Zhen''s eyes glared¡° The crown prince? Help, Prince Lu! " Yehwa was suddenly excited.

 Chapter 676

    Land pressure?

    The ancient sea suddenly shrinks its pupils. Stand up.

    Who is the leader? The sixth son of the Eastern Emperor, the most powerful prince, is famous all over the world. No false hair, knife out, head landing. Even in the sun palace, they are mythical strong.

    Yehua and Yan Zhen seem to see the Savior, in the call for help, but when they call for help, there is a trace of fear in their eyes, obviously also afraid of Lu Ya.

    Lu pressure suddenly to, aoshun face a change of block in front of the ancient sea, but, aoshun eyes is also uncertain. Because aoshun knew the strength of land pressure.

    Lu Ya looked at the flying boat and ignored the cry for help from Yahua and Yanzhen. Instead, he looked back and forth on the people and saw the ancient sea in an instant.

    "Ancient sea? The prince is easy to find! " Land pressure cold channel.

    "For you? Your enemies are all over the world Taoist mosquito looks at the ancient sea with a trace of surprise.

    Gu Hai smiles bitterly and turns to look at Lu Ya.

    "Prince Lu Ya, I don''t know why I''m looking for you." The ancient sea is on guard, looking at the land pressure.

    "Come with me!" Land pressure light road.

    "Oh? Why? " The ancient sea sank.

    Lu Ya showed a sneer: "no why, come with me now, otherwise, the prince will not guarantee your safety!"

    Lu Ya''s pride disdains to talk too much with Gu Hai. Just looking at Gu Hai coldly, there is an order in the tone.

    "Oh? You''re taking me, not killing me? " Gu Hai''s tone is slowly cooling down.

    "Yes, from the Sun Temple, the prince has been chasing you for a long time. Don''t take chances. You can''t leave!" Land pressure cold channel.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered, "are you so sure?"

    "Shall I kill all your people first and prove it?" Lu said coldly.

    Ao Shun looked ugly and said to Gu Hai in a low voice: "hall leader, Lu Ya''s strength is hard to figure out. Although he is the sixth prince, he is the first of the ten princes of the Eastern Emperor. His subordinates used to chase and kill a demon king for ten days and ten nights. He fled to Lu Ya''s place and angered him. Lu Ya''s immortal flying knife cut his head!"

    Gu Hai''s face sank, and AO Shun''s meaning was obvious. In the past, a demon king''s strength was not much different from Ao Shun''s, but he was not the enemy of Lu pressure. Lu pressure''s strength was very strong.

    "Mr. mosquito Taoist, can you cut off the head of land pressure?" Gu Hai is suddenly laughing at Taoist.

    "Well?" Land pressure suddenly brow a pick.

    When Ao Shun describes himself, Lu Ya looks cold and proud. This is his strength, this is his pride. Aoshun mentioned it or not, and let Guhai know his interest early. But the next moment, Guhai asked the people next to him if he could cut his head. I don''t know.

    Lu Ya''s eyes narrowed and he turned to look at the mosquito Taoist.

    "Poof!"

    The mosquito Taoist drank the wine in his mouth and immediately spurted it out.

    "Guhai, you are not authentic. He is asking for trouble, but you lead me up?" There are some Taoists who don''t like Daoism.

    "Are you a Taoist? How did you get mixed up with Guhai? " Lu Ya''s eyes narrowed.

    "I just want to ask you, is it easy for you to cut the land and press the head with your strength?" Guhai laughs.

    The mosquito Taoist''s face was ugly: "don''t make trouble for me. This little Jinwu is hard to deal with, but his father is a pervert. I don''t want to make too much trouble!"

    "That''s good!" Gu Hai nodded. Obviously I got the answer I wanted.

    Lu Ya stares at the mosquito Taoist, and obviously has a bad reputation for him.

    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Lu Ya knew the evil name of Taoist mosquito, but he was not afraid.

    "Guhai, have you thought about it? Do you want me to start with aoshun? " Land pressure cold channel.

    Aoshun''s face changed.

    "Prince Lu, do you have any misunderstanding with me? Why do you have to take me? " The ancient sea sank.

    "You don''t need to know, then you''ll understand!" Land pressure cold channel.

    "Oh? It seems that this is still a secret, so I don''t ask. I''m just curious. How did you find me? " The ancient sea sank.

    Lu Ya looked at Gu Hai, showing a sneer, but did not answer.

    On one side, the Taoist said faintly, "Guhai, did you leave something in the hands of Lu Ya?"

    "Oh?" Gu Hai looks at Taoist mosquito in doubt.

    "In this world, there are many kinds of witchcraft, which can track you according to the hair, blood, skin, and even the breath you have left. As long as the demon king who is tracking has this kind of ability, the sun palace is the gathering place of ten thousand demons, and he is the prince. It''s not difficult to have this kind of witchcraft! I can find you with the smell of your blood! " The mosquito Taoist explained.

    "The smell of blood?" Gu Hai looks at Taoist mosquito in surprise.

    "Yes, everyone''s blood tastes different. As long as you pass by, the taste of your blood will remain. I can easily find you, unless you are too far away from me!" The mosquito Taoist explained.

    Gu Hai looks at Taoist in surprise.

    "Is there a way to hide?" Gu Hai is curious.

    Mosquito Taoist strange look at Guhai, a face at a loss, you are so powerful, but also hide a fart!

    However, Gu Hai asked, Taoist mosquito did not hide: "I have a hidden bead here, but it can hide your breath within one foot. As long as I carry it on my body, I can''t find you!"

    "Hum!" There was a cold hum from the other side.

    Gu Hai looked at the hidden bead in the mosquito way''s hands and asked, "is this rare?"

    "I don''t think so. It''s not powerful. It used to be a kind of thing on the body of a ''hidden demon'', but now it''s gone. There are few hidden pearls in the world. I''ll lend you a look! " The mosquito Taoist handed out the blue bead.

    "You''re welcome!" Gu haizhan took it.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, Gu Hai felt a strange smell on his body surface. A layer of blue light enveloped the ancient sea.

    "It''s amazing A little surprise flashed in Guhai''s eyes.

    "Well, give it back to me if you have seen it!" The mosquito Taoist reached out for his way.

    No matter what treasure, the mosquito Taoist will not give it to others selflessly.

    Gu Hai threw his right hand and put it into his sleeve.

    "Click!"

    Suddenly, there was a sound of fragmentation in the sleeves of the ancient sea. The blue light suddenly disappeared.

    "Guhai, why did you break my hidden pearl?" The mosquito Taoist gives birth to the airway immediately.

    "Mr. mosquito Taoist, you misunderstood me, but I didn''t!" Guhai laughs.

    His right hand trembled slightly. Gu Hai''s hand stretched out from his sleeve. Suddenly, the disappearing blue light once again covered Gu Hai''s body surface. The ancient sea handed back the hidden pearl.

    Taoist mosquito snatched it and looked at it carefully. Fortunately, nothing happened.

    "Just now?" The mosquito Taoist''s eyes flashed a surprised look to the ancient sea.

    The ancient sea is suddenly looking at the opposite land pressure.

    "Prince Lu Ya, if I ask you what''s the matter and you don''t say it, that''s all. You go, I won''t go with you!" The ancient sea sank.

    Lu Ya squinted at Gu Hai: "today, I can''t help you!"

    "Oh?" Looking at the land pressure of the ancient sea alert.

    "Please baby, turn around!" Lu Ya drank cold all his life.

    As soon as the mosquito Taoist''s eyes narrowed, he immediately dodged. Although he was not afraid of land pressure, he did not want to get involved in the fight between Gu Hai and land pressure.

    "Yiyin!"

    As soon as the mouth of the huge yellow gourd on Lu Ya''s back opened, a white light suddenly shot out.

    As soon as the white light came out, it suddenly lit up the whole world. And the moment toward aoshun cut.

    "Good!" Yelled yewharton in surprise.

    "Chopping immortal Throwing Knife!" Aoshun''s face changed, and a long sword appeared in his hand, and he cut it off.

    However, the power of the chopping immortal throwing knife is too strong. Aoshun''s long sword is almost in two parts in an instant, and the speed is not reduced. It cuts towards aoshun''s neck.

    "Rattan!" Guhai stopped drinking.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a vine pulls aoshun into the ancient sea. On the back of the ancient sea, there is a green gourd. In an instant, hundreds of millions of vines emerge from the gourd, wrapping the flying chopping immortal throwing knife away.

    "Boom!"

    The void is instantly wrapped by hundreds of millions of vines, and the chopping immortal Throwing Knife in the center of the package is also a sudden meal.

    "Rattan gourd?" Lu Ya showed a sneer.

    "Indeed, the calabash grows on a calabash vine with the chopped gourd! However, it seems that the calabash of the ancient sea can''t be fully activated. This vine seems to... " The mosquito Taoist revealed a trace of surprise.

    "It''s not that it can''t be completely urged, even if it''s completely urged, what''s the matter? Chopping gourd is golden gourd, rattan gourd is wooden gourd, jinkemu, please baby, break it!" Lu Ya drinks it coldly.

    "Boom!"

    Hundreds of millions of rattan gourds were cut at both ends almost instantaneously, and the chopping immortal throwing knife was faster than before towards the ancient sea.

    "Chopping immortal Throwing Knife, no false hair, no head, no turning back, chopping!" Lu Ya''s eyes glared.

    "Boom!" The flying dagger came to Guhai in an instant.

    "Master, be careful!" Ao Shun exclaimed.

    The Throwing Knife shot at Ao Shun, but Gu Hai suddenly went up. Lu Ya''s eyes narrowed.

    But I saw a move by Gu Hai.

    "Hoo

    Guhai hands suddenly appeared a red gourd, gourd mouth opened, immediately aimed at chopped gourd.

    "Boom!"

    Chopping immortal throwing knife was inhaled by red gourd. At the mouth of the red gourd, a rolling red flame came out, and immediately spread out to the landing.

    "What is this? Is the chopping immortal Throwing Knife trapped The mosquito Taoist was surprised.

    "Bagua stove, true fire gourd?" Lu Ya''s eyes narrowed.

    "You''re right. Jinkemu and Tengjie gourd are restrained by your immortal gourd. But I still have real fire gourd, samadhi''s real fire forging Throwing Knife and fire conquering gold. Treat me real fire refining your throwing knife!" Gu Hai''s eyes are cold.

    "Isn''t the Bagua stove in longevity Taoism? How...! " There was a flash of greed in Taoist mosquito''s eyes¡° Boom Lu Ya''s hand pressed and pushed away samadhi''s fire¡° Hum, huokejin? If you think too much, my immortal chopping throwing knife is not only gold. The prince is refining it with the sun''s real fire every day. Will he be afraid of your samadhi''s real fire? If you want to die, I''ll take your head back. " Lu Ya''s eyes glared¡° Well Gu Hai''s face sank, but he felt the real gourd in his hand tremble¡° Chopping immortal Throwing Knife, no false hair, no head, no turning back, chopping! " Lu''s eyes were cold¡° Boom With a loud noise, the gourd in Guhai''s hand was torn open from the bottom, and the chopping knife flew out and shot at the door of Guhai. Whew! It''s like cutting off Gu Hai''s head in an instant.

 Chapter 677

    Whew!

    The immortal chopping knife breaks open the calabash in the rattan world, and then tears open the calabash in the real fire. It''s irresistible. It cuts off Gu Hai''s head in an instant.

    If you don''t see your head and don''t look back, you seem to take off Gu Hai''s head in an instant.

    "Master!" Ao Shun exclaimed.

    Taoist mosquito doesn''t think so. Gu Hai is so powerful that he can''t deal with the chopping immortal throwing knife?

    Yehua and Yanzhen had a flash of expectation in their eyes.

    "Yiyin!"

    Sure enough, when the chopping immortal flying knife came, a white light suddenly came out of the mouth of the ancient sea. The white light suddenly pierced the sky and the earth, and a sharp golden sword was sent out.

    "The smell of chopped gourd?" The mosquito Taoist opened his eyes.

    On the other side, Lu Ya was also surprised to see the white light coming out of Gu Haikou, because it was the same as the white light coming out of his chopping immortal Throwing Knife?

    "Boom!"

    Gu Hai spits out something and suddenly collides with the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.

    "No!" The mosquito Taoist sighed for a long time.

    Is this all the treasures of the ancient sea? True fire gourd, rattan gourd, if there is a chopping gourd, it will be evil.

    "Cut the vine of the gourd?" Lu Ya''s eyes narrowed.

    The golden vine blocked the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.

    "Well, what about the vine? There is no false hair, no head, no turning back, no breaking Lu Ya cheered.

    "Boom!"

    The chopping immortal Throwing Knife smashed the golden vine in an instant and cut it unstoppably towards the ancient sea.

    "Town Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    In the center of the eyebrows, the heavenly seal flies out of the ancient sea.

    This is still the schadenfreude of Taoist mosquito. After listening to the silence of Guhai, do you really think I am invincible? What if we continue to make Lu pressure worse?

    There are eight words on the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, which is really a shame for Lu Ya.

    "Hum, you can''t look back until you see your head. You look back! " Lu Ya suddenly looks coldly at the chopping immortal Throwing Knife in his hand.

    "Well?" The opposite crowd was slightly stunned. What does Lu Ya mean? What do you say to chopping immortal throwing knife?

    "Hum!" The chopping immortal Throwing Knife trembled slightly, as if begging for mercy.

    "If you look back, you''re useless!" Land pressure light road.

    But see Lu pressure of three fingers suddenly turned into gold, suddenly a pinch.

    "Click!"

    The immortal chopping throwing knife was broken by Lu Ya in an instant?

    "Bang!"

    Before the chopping immortal throwing knife was broken, a dazzling white light bloomed, as if in the last lament.

    "You, you broke the chopping sword?" Aoshun''s face changed.

    Isn''t it that the magic weapon didn''t make you satisfied? Do you need to destroy the magic weapon?

    Lu Ya coldly looked at aoshun: "the prince of this level has 108 swords. If he fails, he will die! Otherwise, it will pollute the gourd

    Ao Shun

    Gu Hai''s face sank. One hundred and eight more? This level? How many of Lu Ya''s immortal chopping throwing knives are there?

    On one side, Yehua and Yanzhen are also looking at Lu Ya. I knew it was a pervert, but now I find that I underestimated him. At the moment, they dare not even ask for help. Lu Ya is more like a madman. His own throwing knife can also be destroyed. Will it kill us by the way?

    "Guhai, you are really lucky, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s play slowly!" Lu Ya''s eyes narrowed and looked coldly at the ancient sea.

    Take your time? You''re kidding. A chopping immortal Throwing Knife almost makes your head fall to the ground. Do you want to play slowly?

    Unfortunately, this land pressure oil and salt does not enter, the will is too firm, Gu Hai previously wanted to change the land pressure with words, obviously did not work.

    What now?

    Suddenly, Gu Hai saw a pleasant mosquito Taoist on one side.

    The mosquito Taoist thinks that Guhai is playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger again, so he doesn''t take it seriously. He just looks at it. The land pressure is severe. Is Guhai bad?

    What Taoist doesn''t know is that Guhai really doesn''t have any clothes.

    "Mr. mosquito Taoist, do you remember our previous transaction?" Gu Hai looks at Taoist mosquito.

    "You won''t let me really kill Lu Ya, will you? I don''t dare. If his Lao Tzu pursues me with all his strength, the demons in the world will regard me as the enemy. Besides, there are six immortals standing behind Taiyi. Don''t pit me, and I have the right to refuse! " The mosquito Taoist immediately shook his head.

    "Not to kill him, but to stop him for me and let me go! Isn''t it hard? " Guhai laughs.

    "Eh? Stop him? " The mosquito Taoist was slightly stunned.

    It''s really not difficult. Moreover, Taiyi won''t care to stop the land pressure. I didn''t stop his son for a while. Would he pursue himself all over the world?

    "Yes, stop him and let me go!" The ancient sea sank.

    "However, there is no need at all, your strength, but also to waste this time I shot the opportunity?" The mosquito Taoist looking at the ancient sea.

    "Please do three things. It seems too much. This is one time!" Gu Hai nodded¡° Why? " Taoist mosquito looked at Gu Hai in amazement. No, the land pressure is better than you. Why should I come? Isn''t it just being idle¡° I am willful, OK? Do you want to do it? " Guhai frowned. Willful? The mosquito Taoist was speechless for a while. As expected, he was strong and willful¡° Do it. Why not do it? Just stop him. What am I afraid of? Damn, you remember, this is one time! " The mosquito Taoist immediately called¡° First thing Gu Hai nodded¡° Hoo The mosquito Taoist stood in front of Guhai in an instant¡° Taoist mosquito, get away from me, or I don''t care where you come from! " Land pressure cold channel. But the mosquito Taoist said to Gu Hai, "well, you go quickly. I''ll catch up with you later."¡° Mr. mosquito Taoist, take care Guhai is solemn. Suddenly, let aoshun fly away¡° Whew The boat was flying away¡° Stop As soon as Lu Ya''s face changed, he immediately wanted to move¡° Gee! Prince Lu Ya, your opponent now is me The mosquito Taoist suddenly said with a smile¡° Boom Around the Taoist, hundreds of millions of mosquitoes suddenly flew out of the sky, forming a huge wall to block the land¡° Hum, look for death, baby, turn around Lu Ya cut the gourd again¡° Whew In the process of chopping the gourd, a flying knife is shot out again, and it is shot at the mosquito Taoist instantly¡° coming? Broken The mosquito Taoist put his hand in¡° Whew This time, the speed of the throwing knife was several times faster. Taoist mosquito''s palm didn''t touch the throwing knife at all. The flying knife flies past the mosquito Taoist''s neck in an instant. Whew! The flying knife flew back to the chopping gourd in an instant. The head of Taoist mosquito flies¡° "Ah?" Aoshun''s face changed as he fled from afar. Taoist mosquito, is your head on the ground? So fast¡° Hum, Prince Ben''s throwing knife will only become stronger and stronger. Do you think you can stop it? " Lu Ya gave a cold hum. But see the head of the mosquito Taoist fly out, the body of the mosquito Taoist suddenly burst up, into hundreds of millions of mosquitoes. And the mosquito wall is still floating in the air¡° Well Lu Ya''s face changed, and he didn''t feel right¡° Ha ha ha, crown prince Lu Ya, you didn''t find me right with your flying knife! " The mosquito Taoist sneered. But see another mosquito wall, suddenly a mosquito slowly deformation, into a mosquito Taoist¡° Is it not Taoist mosquito that was cut off just now Aoshun''s face changed. There is more than one mosquito, but there are 20 mosquitoes that gradually transform into 20 Taoist mosquitoes¡° Is the mosquito system separate Lu Ya''s face was cold¡° Yes, it''s my separation. Do you know which is my noumenon? " Twenty Taoist mosquitos sneered in twenty directions¡° Hum, I don''t need to know which is your essence. Please turn around, baby Lu Ya cut the gourd again¡° Boom All of a sudden, twenty immortal chopping knives suddenly flew out of the gourd and shot twenty Taoist mosquitoes. All of a sudden, twenty Taoist mosquitoes landed on their heads. Whew! Twenty immortal chopping knives returned to the gourd, but the mosquito wall did not disappear¡° Gaga, it''s really a powerful gourd. There''s more than one Throwing Knife! " There are also mosquitoes, the formation of the mosquito Taoist. Which is true, which is false, hundreds of millions of mosquitoes, Lu pressure was unable to distinguish. In the distance, Ao Shun also opened his eyes: "Taoist mosquito? It really deserves its reputation In the distance, the ancient sea is a bit of an eyesore. Fortunately, it has stabilized Taoist mosquitos before, otherwise, some of them will suffer now¡° Taoist mosquito, go back and walk away. You can go to the place where we met for the first time and wait for me. I will definitely come back! " Guhai cheered¡° Don''t worry, I''ll find you! " Mosquito wall, came a mosquito Taoist confident drink. Lu Ya was looking coldly at the distant Guhai: "hum, Guhai, listen to me, I order you to come back immediately!" In the distance, Gu Hai shows a sneer. You''re kidding. Do you think I''m stupid¡° Soon you will know that you have to come back if you come back. If you don''t come back, you have to come back. I''ll wait for you here, hum Lu Ya gave a cold drink¡° Whew The ancient sea flying boat has reached the horizon and disappeared in front of people''s eyes.

 Chapter 678

    On the flying boat, the ancient sea can no longer see the mosquito Taoist and land pressure in the sky!

    He evacuated safely, but somehow, Gu Hai had a bad feeling in his heart.

    "Hall leader, the mosquito Taoist helped us to stop Lu Ya, but he only stopped him for a while. When they come back, what should they do?" Aoshun worried.

    "Hum, you can''t run away. Lu Ya will find you soon!" Yehwa stares not far away.

    Gu Hai suddenly took out a blue bead.

    "Eh? This is...! " Ao Shun stares at surprised way.

    "Hidden pearl? How can it be? Didn''t you give it back to Taoist? How did you steal it back? " Yahwa glared and exclaimed.

    Previously, Gu Hai hid the hidden bead in his sleeve, which was indeed crushed. However, in the twinkling of an eye, he patched up the fragments with the tonic power. One hidden bead turned into several in an instant.

    Gu Hai gave Ao Shun one to watch over Yahua, Yan Yao and chameleon demon, and let them be within the scope of this hidden bead.

    "Master, how can you..." Aoshun surprised.

    "I have many treasures. I just didn''t know how to use them before." Ancient sea light way.

    "Eh?" Ao Shun gave a little meal.

    Did the master have hidden beads before, but he didn''t know how to use them?

    But it shouldn''t be!

    Aoshun couldn''t understand it for a moment, but Guhai had already gone to the other side of the deck. Aoshun also knew that Guhai couldn''t speak.

    The boat flies fast in the direction of the chameleon demon.

    On the other side. Mosquito Taoist vs land pressure.

    Although Lu Ya couldn''t kill the mosquito Taoist, Lu Ya''s means were more than chopping the immortal and throwing a knife. They were deadlocked for a day and a night.

    "Well, it''s almost done. Ha ha, Prince Lu Ya, I really want to thank you. As soon as you come, Gu Hai will be wayward. Ha ha ha!" The mosquito Taoist laughs.

    Laughing, hundreds of millions of mosquitoes are flying towards the distance.

    At this moment, Lu Ya didn''t chase any more.

    "Hum, Taoist mosquito?" Lu Ya coldly watched the mosquito Taoist leave.

    The two parted ways.

    However, Lu Yan''s face sank at the moment: "eh? The smell of the ancient sea is gone? "

    The mosquito Taoist flew quickly, left the sight of land pressure, and fled into the forest.

    In the forest, the mosquito Taoist sniffed his nose.

    "Guhai doesn''t hide. What about the taste of his blood? No more? " The mosquito Taoist was surprised.

    Pick up their hidden beads, mosquito Taoist checked again.

    "No, the hidden pearl has not been transferred by the ancient sea. Why does the ancient sea have no breath? Even the smell of aoshun''s blood is gone? Strange, strange There was a sudden change in Taoist mosquito''s face.

    After thinking about it for a long time, we came to a conclusion.

    "Maybe the ancient sea is powerful and has the ability to hide? I''ll go. You have the ability to hide, pretend to be a little girl, and cheat Lu Ya? Do you want to try all kinds of tricks? " Taoist mosquito looked depressed: "sure enough, I have strength, but I am willful. I''d better find a way to get Hunyuan pearl first. When the first thing is finished, I have to promise Gu Hai two things. I hope it''s the same as this time. It''s a trivial matter. "

    Taoist mosquito is in a good mood at the moment. Guhai''s business is really simple. Three times later, Guhai helps himself to get the 15th magic weapon of ancient times, and then exchange it for the 16th Hunyuan pearl. Even if you can''t find the magic weapon of the first 15 years, after 56 years, you still have to give yourself Hunyuan beads. That''s great.

    The mosquito Taoist stepped toward the north.

    Gu Hai said that he would meet at the place where he met for the first time and go to Wujiang Tiandu to wait for him!

    The mosquito Taoist flew away excitedly.

    After looking for a long time, Lu Ya didn''t find the breath of the ancient sea. His face was gloomy, but he slowly fell on a mountain in the same place.

    "Boom!"

    As soon as he lifted his hand, a knife light suddenly appeared, and the peak was cut off, revealing a huge terrace on the top of the mountain.

    Lu Yan took out a group of banners painted with runes and put them all over the terrace on the top of the mountain, like a camp.

    In the middle of the camp, set up an altar.

    On the altar, Lu Ya pricked a grass man with grass.

    Put the grass man in the center of the altar.

    There is a piece of yellow paper on the grass man''s body. On the yellow paper, Lu Ya wrote the word "ancient sea" in cinnabar. But this grass man represents the ancient sea.

    A green lamp was placed on the top of the grass man''s head, and a green lamp was also placed under the grass man''s feet. The burning of green lights and candles is quite strange.

    Lu Ya looked at the cursive man with the name of Guhai and sneered: "Guhai, I see how you run out of my hand. Hum, you think I can''t deal with you if I can''t find you? But as I said, if you don''t come to me, you will surely die! "

    While he was talking, Lu Ya stepped on gangdou and took a Book amulet in his hand to seal and burn it. After burning, Lu Ya suddenly bowed down to the cursive man in the ancient sea with great solemnity.

    One, two, three!

    After paying homage to the draftsman, Lu Ya stood aside with a sneer.

    "I worship this magic trick three times a day. If you don''t come back in 21 days, your soul will be scattered by me. I see how long you can hold on to it!" A cold light flashed in Lu Ya''s eyes, but he sat on one side with his knees crossed. Wait for the next time.

    Cast magic, want to worship scattered ancient sea three souls.

    ------------

    A few days later, in Dayan Dynasty, outside Shennong City, on a nearby town.

    At this moment, in the small town, the dense fog is rolling, isolated from inside and outside.

    At the end of the main street of the town, a woman with blood all over her body is playing something.

    In the small town, countless people are already in a coma.

    At the other end of the street, including the top of Sifang shops, there are nearly 100 white robed men, many of whom are embroidered with a Tai Chi pattern on their chest. At the moment, they are looking at the white women sitting on the street.

    The first one, Xuanen, is the supreme Taoist. At the moment, she looks at the woman whose legs have been pierced on the street with a sneer.

    "Zang Yulian, you are so naive. I didn''t expect you to fall into the trap. Ha ha ha ha!" Xuan en sneered at the woman who was covered with blood.

    Women are not others, but the former Supreme Master, the Supreme Master! But at the moment, it is forced by a group of taishangdao disciples so embarrassed.

    Zang Yulian coldly looked at Xuan en: "Xuan en, you, you dare to violate the rules of the supreme way!"

    "Against what?" Xuan en sneered.

    "Taishangdao''s distress signal, no one is in great trouble. You''ve sent out a distress signal to bring me here!" Zang Yulian stares.

    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s why I said you were stupid. You''ve already escaped. What do you want to do to save the Supreme Master''s disciples? I thought I would find you on the way out of Guhai. Unexpectedly, you sent it to me. Hum, no wonder I''ll go back with me right away! " Xuan en said in a cold voice.

    "Can''t wait? Do you want me to go back? Ha ha ha, dream. When I return to my cultivation, it''s time for him to confess his guilt! " Zang Yulian said coldly.

    "Five babies? It''s true that your accomplishments are improving and getting higher and higher. Unfortunately, it''s too late after all. You''re far from it. Hum, elder martial brother xuandu is really worthy of being the supreme. You''re not qualified enough! " Xuan en said in a cold voice.

    "Ding Ding Ding......!" Zang Yulian sat on the ground, playing the Guqin.

    "Taishang changshengyin? You want us to sleep? Like the people in this town? Oh, you don''t think we''re ready? Also a disciple of the supreme way, we don''t know the eternal sound of the supreme way? Hum, you are at a dead end. Don''t worry about it. If you want to blame it, blame Gu Hai. He broke your heart! " Xuanen said coldly.

    "No, I want to understand. Gu Hai didn''t break my Taoist heart. He perfected my Taoist heart. Hum, the past supreme masters were wrong, and I''m the most correct. As long as you give me time, as long as you have time, I''ll let the Supreme Master replace the leader of Tongtian and win the title of longevity Taoism again. You * * people, I should have abandoned you long ago!" Zang Yulian said indignantly.

    "You think I''ll believe it?" Xuan en cold way.

    All around the disciples of the supreme way, their faces were cold.

    "But Zang Yulian, you are a good Ding body, the body of earth Ding? But it''s a top-quality cauldron. When I take you back and let the elder martial brother pass it on to me, I''ll ask the elder martial brother to let you be my cauldron. Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s good to think about it. It''s a wonderful thing for the elder martial brother to have fun with me in the past! " Xuan en''s face shows his evil ways.

    "Presumptuous!" Zang Yulian stares at Xuan en.

    "Presumptuous? I''ll be presumptuous, so what? Hum, today, no one can save you. If you don''t want to suffer from the pain of skin and flesh, let''s go Xuan en sneered.

    "Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed. Xuan en, I was wrong about you. I shouldn''t have saved you in those years!" Zang Yulian''s face is hideous.

    "Well, I need your help? Give it to me Xuanen said.

    "Yes A group of disciples of the supreme way immediately rushed to Zang Yulian.

    Zang Yulian flicked the string with her fingers. In an instant, a lot of sword Qi shot out of the string and went straight to all the people around.

    "Taishang sword Qi Jue? Hum, it''s useless. There are so many of us. You are only five babies. How long can you play? Go Xuanen yelled.

    "Boom!"

    All the disciples of the Supreme Master suddenly cut through the sword Qi and went to Zang Yulian. Xuan en was the leader and came to the front.

    Looking at Zang Yulian''s exquisite face, Xuan en showed a smile: "Zang Yulian, ha ha, I will make you want to be immortal and die!"

    Zang Yulian looks at Xuan en, but all her means are useless. For a moment, her heart is as grey as death.

    "I will not let you succeed even if I explode Yuanying!" Zang Yulian stares.

    "What? Stop it Xuanen''s face changed.

    Zang Yulian''s breath burst out, as if to explode.

    However, just before the self explosion, Zang Yulian suddenly remembered a scene of yin and Yang blending in the past in the secret place of humanity, and the man suddenly jumped out of his mind.

    Zang Yulian showed a sad smile, no longer hesitated, about to explode¡° Boom At this moment, suddenly a flying boat rushed into the street, suddenly bumping the disciples of the supreme way into the air¡° Who is it? " Xuanen''s face turned. It''s a giant palm¡° Boom A palm collides, Xuan en is hit instantly fly out¡° Poof A mouthful of blood gushed out, Xuanen hit a big hole in the earth, and the surrounding disciples of the supreme way were also hit by a large number of fists, and immediately flew to the four buildings¡° Boom On the street, countless restaurants collapsed. The boat slowly stopped not far from Zang Yulian. Zang Yulian''s crisis has been relieved. The explosion stopped. He looked at the head of the flying boat deck, the only man in his mind just before he died¡° Ancient sea Xuan en, who was vomiting blood, climbed out of the pit and suddenly exclaimed.

 Chapter 679

    At the critical moment, the flying boat of the ancient sea arrived!

    "Ancient sea?" Xuan en, who was vomiting blood, climbed out of the pit and suddenly exclaimed.

    On the deck, Gu Hai stares at Xuan en: "do you still know me?"

    "Why are you here? What are you doing here? " Xuan en exclaimed.

    Last time he was almost killed by Guhai, I can still remember it. For Guhai, Xuan en was afraid and hated. Every time he met Guhai, there was no good thing. How did he come?

    Suddenly, Xuan en saw the chameleon demon beside the ancient sea.

    "It''s you Xuan en stares and screams.

    "Elder and elder, I am innocent!" Said the chameleon in horror.

    Gu Hai looked down at Zang Yulian, who was sitting on her knees.

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that you didn''t make them grateful when you were kind enough to save them." Guhai looks at Zang Yulian road.

    Zang Yulian''s eyes were cold now: "hum, Guhai, you dare to come to me!"

    "You have grudges and grudges. We''ll talk about them later. Let me solve all these ungrateful villains first." Ancient sea light way.

    As he spoke, Gu Hai waved his hand gently.

    "Yes Ao Shun answered.

    "Boom!"

    Aoshun rushed out in an instant and went straight to a group of taishangdao disciples.

    "No, let''s go!"

    "Help

    "No!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as his face changed, he quickly fled to the four directions.

    The moment you see Guhai, everyone knows it''s going to be bad. Last time Guhai almost killed himself, now it''s coming again. Everyone knows there''s no room for maneuver, so they run away quickly.

    However, aoshun was in heaven after all. Even if they are not as good as Lu Ya and Taoist mosquito, they are also shangtiangong. At the command of Guhai, they suddenly turn into a streamer and appear in front of a disciple of taishangdao.

    "Yiyin!"

    "Boom!"

    When the sword went down, the disciple was cut in half, his body broke and fell from the sky.

    No, it''s not a disciple of the supreme way, but eight disciples of the supreme way have been killed in an instant. Suddenly, the whole sky is full of limbs and blood.

    The faces of those who fled suddenly changed.

    "Shangtiangong? Sure enough, it''s shangtiangong. Run away All around, his disciples exclaimed.

    Xuanen didn''t care about aoshun''s injury. He quickly got up and fled to the distance.

    "Yi, Yi, Yi...!"

    Without the Hongtian camp, aoshun also has a devastating fighting capacity. Kill, kill, kill, kill!

    In the twinkling of an eye, nearly a hundred disciples of taishangdao were killed and one of them was empty.

    Only eight elders of the supreme way fled and flew in eight directions. When they were far away, they rushed into the mountain forest in an instant.

    "Run away? Can we escape? " Gu Hai gave a cold hum.

    "Whew!"

    In an instant, the overwhelming vines rush out and rush into the forest, twinkling around the elders.

    "No!"

    "No!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In a scream, eight elders were pulled out.

    "Yiyin!"

    Aoshun flew by and chopped another one in an instant. There were seven more.

    "Wait...!" Zang Yulian frowned slightly, as if she could not bear it.

    "Tycoon, help, we are wrong, wrong!"

    "Tycoon, I was forced. Don''t kill me. Please, tycoon, spare your life!"

    "Tycoon!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The seven heavenly palaces are in a panic of begging for mercy.

    Zang Yulian seemed to open her mouth, but Gu Hai sneered: "supreme, don''t you want to save them? To save them is to do harm to others. Today you are insulting, and in the future, more people will be shamelessly humiliated by them! "

    Zang Yulian''s face was stiff, but she sighed slightly.

    "Kill Aoshun''s body was in a flash. In an instant, another elder was killed again.

    "Guhai, elder martial brother xuandu, I won''t let you go!" Xuanen screamed and stood surrounded by countless vines.

    "What you said is like the hatred between xuandu and me. If he doesn''t kill you, he can let bygones be bygones!" Guhai sneered.

    Xuanen''s face changed, but he didn''t know what to say.

    On the other hand, aoshun was killed again, and two disciples of the supreme way were killed.

    In the twinkling of an eye, there are four left. Aoshun eyes a cold, body a twist, toward Xuan en cut.

    "I will not let you go even if I am a ghost!" Xuan en''s face is exposed to frighten ferocious roar way.

    "To be a ghost? We are not afraid of you, and we are afraid of you being a ghost? " Ao Shun said coldly.

    A sword cut, as if to kill Xuanen in an instant.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a breeze came. It seemed that there was a long sword in the breeze, and it came to aoshun in an instant.

    "Well?" Aoshun''s face sank.

    "Ding!"

    Aoshun''s long sword suddenly collides with the sword. Aoshun retreats and looks at the sword in surprise.

    Someone saved Xuan en?

    But see, Xuan en in front of, suddenly many a green robe man.

    "It''s almost enough to kill so many taishangdao disciples!" Green robe man light way.

    "Shangtiangong? Who are you Aoshun''s face sank.

    But Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly. This man in green robe seems to have met before?

    The green robed man saved Xuanen. Xuanen''s eyes suddenly brightened and he was ecstatic: "Qingfeng sword envoy, Qingfeng sword envoy, help, help me, help me!"

    "Here comes the Qingfeng sword envoy? Here comes the Qingfeng sword envoy. Help! Help The other three elders who were still alive all around cried with ecstasy.

    The green sword makes coldly see eye Xuan en, but ignore. But suddenly I look at a mountain not far away.

    On the top of the mountain stood a young man in white, with a bronze sword on his back. He was young, but his eyes were cold and sharp.

    There is a blue lotus in the young man''s eyebrow. It looks rather weird.

    "Young master!" The green sword envoy looked respectfully at the boy in white.

    The boy in white looked coldly at the bottom.

    "Young master Qinglian?" Zang Yulian''s face changed.

    "Don''t be hurt, supreme!" The boy in white responded.

    After responding, the boy in white suddenly looks at Gu Hai.

    "Guhai, I haven''t seen you for a long time. In just ten years, you have reached the lower heaven palace? Congratulations The boy in white showed a slight smile.

    "No?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    Sha is a young strong man who travels all over the world and challenges all over the world in order to seek the strongest kendo. In the old days, Gu Hai was in Longmai City, and he once had a competition with him. Wanshou Taoism is a strong man who can connect with heaven.

    "It seems that you haven''t forgotten me yet!" He said faintly.

    "Why are you here?" Guhai frowned.

    "Me? I''ve been standing here for a long time, but their eyes are full of desire and they haven''t seen me He said faintly.

    "You''ve been here a long time?" Zang Yulian stares.

    "It''s true that the great event happened in the first pulse of the Supreme Court. Xuandu even said that you betrayed Wanshou Taoism. The leader of Tongtian sect asked me to investigate and find out, and I''ll come to you. It seems that what xuandu said may not be credible. You can see the signal of Wanshou Taoism asking for help, and come to help at the first time. You absolutely didn''t betray Wanshou Taoism!" He said faintly.

    "So you''ve been looking at it before?" Zang Yulian said coldly.

    "It''s the internal affairs of your taishangdao. I shouldn''t have interfered in it. I just need to find out. However, these taishangdao disciples really have no education. I''ll let Gu Hai kill them!" He said faintly.

    On the one side, Xuan en and others are excited. You''re here long ago? See your own plot?

    "Hum!" Zang Yulian gave a cold hum.

    "Oh? You let me kill you. Why do you want to stop me now? " The ancient sea sank.

    "They really deserve to die, but I need to take them back to the head of Tongtian sect and ask them to live. It''s better than a group of corpses after all!" He said faintly.

    "Yes, yes, I''ll go back with you. Young master Qinglian, I''ll go with you. I''ll tell you everything when I go back." Cried Xuanen, as he sat down.

    "Let me go back, let me go back!"

    "Thank you, young master Qinglian!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The four elders were in a hurry.

    Gu Hai looked at Zang Yulian, and then turned to Sha: "reply? Oh, I''ll keep you alive, but these four must die! "

    "Aoshun, kill!" Guhai cheered.

    "What?" Xuanen''s face changed.

    "Bold!" The wind sword changed his face.

    But aoshun didn''t care. In an instant, he chopped another elder.

    "Presumptuous!"

    "Boom!"

    Aoshun immediately split the elder with a sword. The four elders were in four directions. The Qingfeng sword envoy didn''t have time to protect them all.

    Boom!

    Qingfeng sword makes countless sword Qi come out all around and cut into a group of vines. However, the vines seem to be endless, and AO Shun constantly assassinates the entwined elders. Qingfeng sword makes it impossible to protect them.

    "Help, Qinglian, help!" Xuanen screamed.

    On the top of the mountain, the wind blows, and the white clothes flutter slightly, but the expression doesn''t move. Let aoshun and Qingfeng fight below.

    In the twinkling of an eye, aoshun took advantage of Qingfeng to protect him. He had already killed three elders and left for Xuanen.

    "No, help me, Qingfeng sword envoy, save me. All my storage is for you!" Xuan en exclaimed.

    "Boom!" Qingfeng and aoshun collide with each other, but they are equal. Qingfeng didn''t protect the other three people. Now they are very angry. How can aoshun succeed again? The two men had a rubber fight in an instant¡° Good, good, Qingfeng sword envoy, kill him Xuan en''s face showed a ferocious roar¡° Whew Suddenly, Xuanen''s body was pulled to the ancient sea by the vines. Xuanen''s face suddenly changed¡° No, Qingfeng sword envoy, help me, help me Xuan en exclaimed. However, Qingfeng sword envoy was restrained by AO Shun. Xuanen had been badly injured by aoshun before. How could he resist it? In an instant, the entangled Xuanen was pulled to Guhai. When he opened his mouth, Xuanen spat out a sword Qi and came straight to the ancient sea¡° Sunday, five Gu Hai eyes a stare, in the hand Zhusheng knife, a knife cut. Purple light illuminates the world in an instant¡° No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ " The void resounds the voice of Xuan en''s desperation¡° Boom With a loud noise, Xuan en and his sword Qi suddenly exploded¡° Son of a bitch Qingfeng sword made me very angry. And aoshun a collision, the two separate, staring at the ancient sea¡° Alas Zang Yulian sighed. Aoshun on the other side flew to the ancient sea in an instant. Watch out for the top of the mountain. All the time, he looked at it quietly without frowning¡° Gu Hai, are you for the sake of Xuanen? Now it''s gone? " He said faintly¡° Thank you very much Gu Hai looks at the loser, but he gives a slight salute. Just now, Sha could be stopped completely. Gu Hai also believed that Sha had that ability, but he didn''t move. He didn''t move from beginning to end. But I have to accept the favor¡° These people should be killed. If you want to reply to the God, I''ll keep it for you. This chameleon demon should know everything. Just take him back! " Gu Hai points to the chameleon demon beside him. At this moment, the chameleon demon shivers, full of panic. All the elders of the supreme way are dead?

 Chapter 680

    He looked at the chameleon and nodded.

    With a wave of his hand, Ao Shun lifted the seal on the chameleon demon.

    "Meet young master Qinglian!" Chameleon demon flies to the desert.

    Gu Hai doesn''t want to stay around for a moment. Maybe he will kill himself at any time. Although he is guilty of it, he is always a disciple of longevity Taoism.

    "Kneel down!" Cool wind sword makes a cold drink.

    Chameleon demon flew to the front and immediately knelt down.

    He looked at the chameleon demon and said faintly, "are you going back to longevity Taoism, or do you want Qingfeng to escort you back?"

    "Ah? I''ll go back myself Chameleon demon slightly a Zheng, immediately surprised way.

    However, the chameleon demon did not dare to resist.

    "Hum!"

    A blue light shoots into the center of the chameleon''s eyebrow, and the center of the chameleon''s eyebrow suddenly bears the mark of a long sword.

    "It''s a sword seal. It won''t break out in a year. After a year, it will burst out and completely crush you!" He said faintly.

    "Ah? Young master Qinglian, spare your life Exclaimed the chameleon demon.

    "Go back and meet the leader of Tongtian sect. The leader can help you to solve the problem. Otherwise, you have only one year to ask for your own happiness. If you go back late, it''s no wonder that the leader of Tongtian sect leaves Wanshou Taoism!" He said faintly.

    "Yes, yes, I''m going, I''m going!" The chameleon demon''s face was frightened and immediately got up.

    "Hoo

    Dare not the slightest hesitation, chameleon demon shot into the distance, disappeared in the distance.

    Then he looked at Zang Yulian: "supreme, you are in a mess. Do you want to go back with me? I''ll make sure you''re all right! "

    "No, I''ll go back by myself in the future!" Zang Yulian said coldly.

    He nodded: "so, it''s up to you!"

    He turned to Guhai: "Guhai, ten days ago, I went to your boundless Tiandu!"

    "Oh? Ten days ago? " Gu Hai eyebrows a pick, surprised to see.

    Ten days? Ten days to get here?

    "Yes, master Tongtian asked me to trace the affairs of the Supreme Master. I found that the supreme master wanted to find you. I didn''t know you were in Shennong city at that time, so I went to Wujiang Tiandu!" He nodded.

    "Oh? "To me?" Gu Hai looks at Zang Yulian in surprise.

    No wonder chameleon demon has been lurking in his side, is waiting for Zang Yulian, he also knows Zang Yulian to find himself?

    But what did Zang Yulian do with herself? Kill yourself?

    Gu Hai looks at Zang Yulian.

    "Ten days ago, there was a big war in Wujiang Tiandu. I was lucky to see you. Your cloud beast, the four major swordsmen, is very powerful. It actually represents four different kinds of Kendo!" Looking at the ancient sea with a frown.

    "Oriental invincible, seeking defeat alone, Ximen chuixue, Zhang Sanfeng?" Gu Hai frowned at him.

    "Zhang Sanfeng, Taiji Sword technique, the way of Taiji Yin and Yang, is the combination of yin and Yang, the combination of hardness and softness, which is extraordinary. Ximen blowing snow, blowing snow a sword, heavy intention not gravity, sword to people out, heart is invincible, sword is invincible. He has no sword in his hand and no sword in his heart. Everything is born to be a sword. The East is invincible, the world''s Kendo is invincible, only fast can not break, the shape of kendo, can coagulate a needle. It''s an eye opener for me He said in a deep voice.

    "It''s just my conjectures. I can''t count them!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    He shook his head: "can''t do it well? No, you are a genius of kendo. You can come up with four kinds of powerful kendo. You can''t find one in your whole life

    Guhai

    Gu Hai also came up from novels and TV, but he was embarrassed to be praised.

    "Just now, I wanted to protect those elders, but you killed them. You don''t need to thank me. After all, I have gained a lot from what you think of kendo. I should thank you too. I''ve learned four kinds of kendo. When I merge, I''ll compete with you again! " He said solemnly.

    "Wait, what did you say? Have you learned? " Gu Hai looked at him in amazement.

    "It''s true that when I walk in the world, I want to find all kinds of kendo. In order to sharpen my Kendo, unfortunately, there are countless swords in the world, and few of them have their own unique style. From you, I have learned four kinds of kendo. However, these four kinds of Kendo are quite different. It may take a month to integrate them!" He nodded.

    Guhai

    How long does it take? You''re kidding.

    "Well, I''m lucky to be here for a while today. I''ll see you later. I need to go to the sun palace. It seems that the Dragon Warring States period has already reached Taiyi. I want to destroy the sun palace!" Deep suction airway.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    Although he was polite to himself, Gu Hai always felt a sense of danger from him. He was like an unsheathed sword. At any time, the sword is startling.

    "By the way, you''d better go back as soon as possible. Ten days ago, houqing went to Wujiang Tiandu. Although the Dragon Warring States period finally came to resolve the crisis, it seems that Wujiang Tiandu also lost a lot!" He said in a deep voice.

    Between speaking and stepping, he flies to the distance. The sword envoy of Qingfeng followed him like a servant.

    "Hou Qing?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    I can''t hide it now.

    Explore your hand and take out a Qin figurine from Guhai.

    "Hum!"

    The Qin figurines trembled as if they were receiving a certain frequency.

    "The son''s minister Gu Qin, Hou Fu Huang''s reply, the boundless capital of heaven, encountered great calamity, the angel came to attack, the empress minister padded the empress......!"

    The Qin figurines retell the tone of the ancient Qin Dynasty.

    At the moment of retelling, Yan Zhen and Ye Hua, not far away, stare big eyes.

    "What is this?" Yan was surprised.

    Aoshun was also surprised. Obviously, I don''t know much about the Qin figurines. How can I get the news of Wujiang Tiandu? With one, you can know the news from other places everywhere?

    Not far away, Zang Yulian also showed a look of surprise: "impossible, how can the voice of Wujiang Tiandu reach here?"

    Gu Hai ignored the crowd and listened to the sound of the Qin figurines.

    "Wan Yu?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    When hearing the broken soul of long Wanyu, Gu Hai''s head roared. In the head, don''t know why, all of a sudden is long Wanyu''s voice.

    "Brother in law, I''ll wait for you to come back!"

    "Brother in law, you must save your sister!"

    "Brother in law, do you think I look good with this flower

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    One by one, long Wanyu''s old voice sounded in Gu Hai''s mind, and Gu Haidun clenched his fist.

    "Hou Qing, you want to die!" Gu Hai''s voice was low, and blood came out of his eyes.

    However, after describing long Wanqing and his unborn son who came to the Warring States period with long Wanyu, Gu Hai calmed down a little.

    After all, long Warring States is so sure that empress Houtu will save long Wanyu, and Guhai will be relieved.

    Rest assured, but still a little anxious.

    It took a long time for the ancient sea to recover.

    "Pass it on to the ancient Qin Dynasty. I know it. I''ll set out and come back immediately!" The ancient sea sank.

    The Qin Figurine said, "pass on the ancient Qin Dynasty. I know it. I''ll set out and come back immediately."

    The sound as like as two peas in the ancient sea, sounds like a sound.

    "Hoo

    Guhai turns over his hands and puts away the Qin figurine.

    Turning around, Gu Hai looks at Zang Yulian.

    "Taishang, I''m going back. I just heard that you came to shennongcheng to find me? How do you know I''m here? " The ancient sea sank.

    Zang Yulian looked at the ancient sea with a complicated look.

    "If you don''t give up, please get on the boat and walk as you speak." The ancient sea sank.

    Zang Yulian nodded, with a trace of ice cold flew on the ancient sea boat.

    "Go Guhai ordered.

    "Yes

    Ao Shun drove the boat and shot at the distance quickly.

    On the boat, Zang Yulian borrowed a palace, cleaned it up again, and went to the deck.

    At the entrance of the deck, Gu Hai looks at the north with his hands down, and seems to be worried. As Zang Yulian came, Gu Hai seemed to feel something and turned her head.

    Zang Yulian, dressed in a blue gauze skirt and with a plump and slender body, looks perfect. She has a beautiful neck and is pure white. Two strands of hair are pulled to her neck, which makes people unconsciously want to taste it for a moment. Her delicate face, with a trace of fatigue, is full of mature charm.

    Fortunately, Guhai has experienced too many strong winds and waves, and has not been fascinated by Zang Yulian''s beauty.

    "You want me? Or because I broke your mind? In the past, although it was due to an accident, I can''t shirk it. If you still want to investigate, I''ll try my best to make up for it! " Gu Hai sighed.

    Zang Yulian looks at Gu Hai coldly in her eyes. In the past, she really wanted to kill Gu Hai, but these days, somehow, it seems that her hatred is much smaller. Even at the moment when Guhai rescued herself, Zang Yulian seemed to see a white light on the surface of Guhai. The white light, like the warm current of flood, broke all the hatred in my heart in an instant.

    Looking at Gu Hai, Zang Yulian bit her lip and inhaled deeply: "I''m not looking for you for revenge!"

    "Oh? Not to kill me? Why is that? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "I want to know, Taishang changshengyin, what''s the matter?" Zang Yulian stares at Gu Hai and says solemnly.

    "Taishang changshengyin?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    In the past, Zang Yulian played a tune at the meeting of all saints. Under a bullet, he just wanted Guhai to sleep for ten days. But in those ten days, Guhai returned to the earth in a dream. Although I was just a child in my dream, I really went back. He also met Laozi on earth and learned Tao Te Ching from him.

    "In the past, the first generation of Taishang was in charge of Wanshou Taoism. At that time, the Taishang was the real Taishang. In fact, he was in charge of Wanshou Taoism. And he, in order to create this song, died of mental and physical exhaustion. So far, he has not been reincarnated. There must be a big secret in it. The song has been passed on for many generations, but no one can understand it. But I''m sure you understood it at the last meeting of all saints. You know the secret of Taishang changshengyin. Tell me, what''s the matter? " Zang Yulian looked eagerly at the ancient sea.

 Chapter 681

    "The first generation of Taishang created Taishang changshengyin, and died of exhaustion?" Gu Hai squints at Zang Yulian.

    "Yes, about 800000 years old!" Zang Yulian nodded.

    "He went through six immortals against heaven?" The ancient sea is moving.

    Zang Yulian nodded.

    There was a flash of surprise in Guhai''s eyes, the first generation of Taishang? Why did he create "Taishang Changsheng sound"? In order to connect with another celestial dome (where the earth is), how could you spare no effort? Does he want to challenge the six immortals?

    But, aren''t the three holy places auxiliary to the six immortals? How can you want to rebel against the six immortals?

    "You know what Taishang Changsheng stands for, right? That day, I could feel it, you could understand it, you heard it, you told me, what is Taishang Changsheng?" Zang Yulian stares at Gu Hai and looks forward to Tao.

    Looking at Zang Yulian''s eager eyes, Gu Hai took a deep breath and shook his head: "no, I just fell asleep!"

    "No way!" Zang Yulian exclaimed angrily.

    Guhai shakes his head. It''s not that Guhai doesn''t want to say it, but that he can''t say it. It''s his biggest secret and perhaps his biggest capital in the future.

    We can''t say anything about the earth.

    "You must know, don''t you?" Zang Yulian said impatiently.

    "I really don''t know. I just had a sleepy sleep. If you don''t, you can pass me the voice of Taishang Changsheng, so I can figure it out and tell you what''s inside!" Guhai is solemn.

    Zang Yulian wants to know the secret of Taishang changshengyin. Gu Hai also wants to get Taishang changshengyin, because Gu Hai wants to go back to earth and ask Laozi.

    In fact, Gu Hai has heard Chang Sheng Yin for the first time in recent years. It''s a piece of music played and repeated by Zang Yulian in the past. However, after listening to it for many times, there is no feeling at all. There must be a secret in it.

    Zang Yulian was originally angry, but the next moment, Zang Yulian looked at Guhai and said, "no, no, if you just sleep, you can''t ask me for Taishang Changsheng sound. Ha ha ha, I said I guess right, Guhai, do you want to cheat me?"

    Zang Yulian stares at Gu Hai.

    In the distance, aoshun three people also curiously turned to look.

    Just as aoshun, Yehua and Yanyao came.

    Gu Hai''s face suddenly changed.

    "Poof!"

    A mouthful of blood gushed from the ancient Haikou.

    "Master!" As soon as Ao Shun''s face changed, he immediately came near and wanted to fight Zang Yulian.

    "Stop it! It''s none of her business Guhai cheered.

    "Hoo

    Ao Shun''s palm stopped in front of Zang Yulian.

    "Why did you vomit blood?" Zang Yulian is surprised to see the ancient sea.

    I talked about it well just now. Why did I suddenly vomit blood.

    Gu Hai''s face changed, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. How could he vomit blood? You didn''t hurt yourself?

    "Aoshun, protect the Dharma for me!" The old sea surface dew anxiously cries a way.

    Quickly, Gu Hai sat with his knees crossed. His consciousness sank into his body and he checked.

    Ao Shun''s face was anxious, but he still protected the ancient sea behind him.

    Not far away, Yan Zhen and Yehua looked at each other, showing a look of surprise. How did Gu Hai vomit blood?

    After checking for a long time, Gu Hai slowly opened his eyes, showing a look of surprise: "I didn''t hurt you? Why did you spit blood just now

    "No injury. What happened to the leader just now?" Aoshun is also at a loss.

    Zang Yulian touched the blood of Gu Hai on the deck with her fingers, and her fingers trembled slightly.

    "Hum!"

    In the blood, a trace of green light came out.

    "Did you hurt your soul?" Zang Yulian was surprised.

    "No, I haven''t been hurt for a long time!" Gu Hai frowned.

    "But in your blood, there are three spirits and many spirits. You must have hurt your spirits. What happened to you recently?" Zang Yulian has a wonderful way.

    Gu Hai suddenly thought of two people, Lu Ya and Taoist mosquito.

    Taoist mosquito? Impossible, although this person is also extremely demonic, but he and himself have almost eliminated the contradiction.

    It''s not Taoist. It can only be.

    "Land pressure?" Gu Hai''s face suddenly changed.

    "Crown prince Lu Ya?" Zang Yulian''s face sank.

    "Land pressure?" Ao Shun didn''t understand.

    "Before he left, Lu Ya said that I would definitely go back. At that time, I didn''t understand. Now I understand!" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "However, after the first world war between the Lord and Lu Ya, Lu Ya was thousands of miles away. How could he hurt the Lord? It''s not a chopping sword!" Ao Shun didn''t understand.

    "No, as long as Lu Ya has the hair of Guhai, it''s OK!" Zang Yulian frowned.

    "Oh?" People look at Zang Yulian.

    "If I guess well, it should be witchcraft, the book of seven arrows on the nail head!" There was a flash of horror in Zang Yulian''s eyes.

    "The book of seven arrows?" Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    "That''s right. He tied your hair to a straw man. He wrote your name, a green lamp on the straw man''s head and at his feet. He worshipped three times a day according to the magic method. After the 21st day, you''ll be out of your wits. When you shoot the straw man with an arrow, you''ll bleed all over and die!" Zang explained.

    "Witchcraft?" Aoshun''s face changed.

    "Magic? "The seven arrows of the nail head?" Gu Hai''s face was ugly.

    This magic, which Gu Hai once saw in his novels on earth, is also a land pressure and this magic.

    "What about that?" Aoshun anxious way.

    "Destroy the camp altar, or kill the caster!" Zang explained.

    "Isn''t that going back?" Aoshun''s face changed.

    Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Lu Ya must still be there waiting for himself.

    Gu Hai smiles bitterly. I''ve escaped. Don''t I have to go back?

    "Master, what should we do now?" Aoshun anxious way.

    Guhai is lost in thought.

    Vomit blood, this is just a beginning, next, oneself will be more and more miserable.

    But go back, that is to die.

    Gu Hai paced back and forth on the deck.

    "Ha ha ha, Guhai, now, how can you escape?" Yahwa burst into laughter.

    Yehua laughs, but Gu Hai turns to look at Yehua with a murderous look in his eyes.

    "Oh!"

    Yehwa''s smile suddenly stopped. Guhai won''t kill people, will it?

    "Take care of your mouth. I''ll kill you. Anyway, to contain Taichu, you only need to live one, and the rarer the more precious it is! " The ancient sea is cold.

    Yehua''s face was stiff, but he didn''t dare to collide with Guhai any more.

    Gu Hai was silent for a moment, and took a deep breath. Turn to Zang Yulian: "supreme!"

    "I''m not too good!" Zang Yulian corrected.

    "Well, I''ll call you Zang Yulian, too. I''m going to the land of Lu Ya and I''ll be arrested. I''m not sure about my life or death. Let''s say goodbye!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Are you going to throw yourself into the net?" Zang Yulian was worried.

    The next moment, Zang Yulian bit her lip and said, "you haven''t told me yet, Taishang changshengyin!"

    "I don''t know. I''m sorry! Please With a wave of his hand, Gu Haitan seems to be seeing off the guests.

    Zang Yulian looks at Gu Hai with an ugly face. There was a cloud in my eyes.

    "Hum!"

    Zang Yulian gave a cold hum, stepped out of the ancient sea, flew to the horizon, and soon disappeared in front of the ancient sea.

    Guhai then looked at aoshun.

    "Master, you must have a way, don''t you?" Aoshun anxious way.

    Gu Hai slightly wry smile: "no way, have to face it, aoshun, trouble you a thing!"

    "Master, you say, I will do it!"

    "I''ll go to see Lu Ya right away. Take Ye Hua and Yan Zhen to Wujiang Tiandu. Don''t let them be taken back by Taichu. Help me hide and wait for me to come back!" Guhai is solemn.

    "I, I have no problem, but what about you?" Aoshun worried.

    "Don''t worry, I''m ok!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Or I''ll invite my father..."

    "No, he must be perfectly separated now. You''d better not disturb him. Besides, you''d better not go back to the Heavenly Kingdom of Daqian. Don''t go back for the time being!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Ah? Why? " Ao Shun was shocked.

    "Da Qian? It''s going to change! " Guhai looked at the distance, and a trace of dignity flashed in his eyes.

    Aoshun was at a loss for a while. However, thinking of his father''s words before he left, aoshun understood that Gu Hai was right.

    After nodding, aoshun said firmly: "master, my subordinates are incompetent and can''t share your worries. I''ll take Yahua and Yanzhen to Wujiang Tiandu right away. Take care of yourself!"

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Go Aoshun a big drink, a hand, pulling Yahua, Yan suddenly fly up, toward the direction of boundless heaven.

    Gu Hai watched Ao Shun leave, and now he also clenched his fist.

    The magic of Lu Ya, the book of seven arrows?

    Gu Hai is not without a solution. All he needs to do is ask the help of long Warring States. After all, long Warring States owes his own favor, which can be regarded as an offset.

    However, Guhai did not intend to do so.

    It''s better not to use the human feelings of the Dragon Warring States period. If you use them, they will be gone. What''s more, it''s too strange for Lu to arrest himself this time. Guhai also wants to find out. Guhai has a feeling, which is related to Bingji.

    "Hoo

    Gu Hai turned over his hand and took out the Qin Figurine again.

    "Notice, Mo Yike. Mo Yike, I''m going to have a big crisis. I need to take risks. You are in Tianting City, waiting for your orders at any time. If I have a crisis of life and death, I''ll send a letter to you immediately. Please ask long Zhangguo to help me immediately. Remember, there must be no loss! " The ancient sea faces the Qin Figurine road.

    When the Qin figurines were humming, the sound spread far away. In the flying boat, Guhai has carried sound several times. After everything is sorted out, Gu Hai drives the boat alone and goes to the land pressure. It was the place of the first World War in the past. When Lu wanted to worship the grasshopper again, he saw a flying boat coming slowly in the distance. Lu Ya stopped to worship the grass man and looked at the ancient sea on the flying boat: "Oh, Prince Ben said, you can''t escape from the palm of Prince Ben''s hand. Do you know you''re back?" The tone is cold. Gu Hai is slightly wry smile: "Lu pressure prince, calculate no omission, I have no Cicada!" Lu Ya showed a satisfied sneer. An hour later. Lu Ya escorted the ancient sea, which had been sealed for cultivation, and drove a flying boat toward the sun palace, and soon disappeared into the sky. The land pressure flying boat leaves, but a flying boat appears again on the horizon. It is Zang Yulian who drives the boat¡° Ancient sea? So he was captured by Lu Ya? Hum Zang Yulian gave a cold hum and drove the boat to chase after her in the distance.

 Chapter 682

    With the birth of the Qin figurines, Guhai began to find the most reliable people and spread them all over the world, so as to quickly transmit information all the time. Although the layout is still small, there are Qin figurines stationed in all the places available in the ancient sea.

    Daqian Heavenly Kingdom, Tianting city.

    As Guhai made great achievements again and again, Mo Yike''s position in Daqian also increased. Long Zhangguo specially arranged a residence for Mo Yike at the entrance of the imperial palace.

    Mo Yike''s house is in a main hall.

    In front of Mo Yike stands a Qin figurine. The Qin figurines convey the sound of the ancient sea far away.

    "Notice, Mo Yike. Mo Yike, I''m going to have a big crisis. I need to take risks. You are in Tianting City, waiting for your orders at any time. If I have a crisis of life and death, I''ll send a letter to you immediately. Please ask long Zhangguo to help me immediately. Remember, there must be no loss! "

    Qin figurines sound, Mo Yike''s face changed, the emperor''s great crisis?

    "Emperor, do you have a big crisis? It''s better to go to Da Qian Sheng right away? Because the emperor will soon be unable to leave! " Ink is also a bitter way.

    The Qin figurines quickly spread the sound to the ancient sea.

    "Oh? Right now? " Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "Yes, the time is five days later, and the soldiers will be sent to the Sun Temple!" Mo also said respectfully.

    "Bingfa, the temple of the sun?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "Yes, my subordinates have been gathering information from all over the world in Tianting these years. They have gradually realized that all the strong men of Daqian have gathered in Tianting 33 city one after another, and all the main forces have arrived. It seems that something big happened. Just three days ago, Emperor Daqian informed Wei Chen that he was going to attack the Sun Temple. " Ink is also a serious way.

    "I''ve been planning for a long time. I''ve studied the history of Da Qian over the years. It''s so peaceful between DA Qian and the Sun Temple. One day, the Sun Temple, among the three holy places, stands aloof. But... " Gu Hai frowns and ponders.

    "Emperor Daqian said that Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, is responsible for guarding the heaven! Stay in the sky. Therefore, all forces in the world keep a distance! "

    "Heaven?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, the so-called heaven is actually a small space. It''s the world where heaven stores its body. It''s called heaven, in which the body parts of the six immortals are sleeping. Liudao fairy''s eyes and right arm wake up, but other parts of his body are still sleeping, so he is sleeping in this heaven. I have a guess. Is this "heaven" the world transformed by the body of the six immortals Ink is also a wonderful way for customers.

    "The Eastern Emperor Taiyi is actually protecting the Dharma for the six immortals? When the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was destroyed in the Dragon Warring States period, he found the body of the six immortals. He could be completely destroyed without waiting for the six immortals to wake up? " The ancient sea is an important road.

    "Yes, I guess so too!" Ink is also a serious way.

    "Five days later? In the heavenly Dynasty, a large army attacked the temple of the sun Guhai once again determined the road.

    "Yes, not only the heavenly army, but also the thirty-three cities in Tianting will all fly to the Sun Temple!" Ink is also a serious way.

    "Oh? 33 cities going south? Where there is a heaven, is the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian? The Dragon Warring States period is well prepared! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, emperor, what should we do now?" Mo Yike worries.

    "Don''t worry, I should not be in danger of my life. The Dragon Warring States Army sent to the sun palace. Well, I''m going to the Sun Palace this time. Oh, the sun palace? It''s going to be lively this time! " There is a dignified flash in Guhai''s eyes.

    "By the way, emperor, Emperor Daqian issued an imperial edict to grant all the territory of the former Dayuan Dynasty to me, to show the emperor''s contribution." Ink is also a serious way.

    "Emperor Daqian, it''s true that his words are true!" The ancient sea sank.

    "The imperial edict has been issued. In a short time, the army of Da Qian will withdraw from the old boundary of Da Yuan." Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Ink is also a guest!" The ancient sea sank.

    "I''m here!"

    "I''ll appoint you" Marshal Shou yuan ". You are in charge of collecting all matters concerning the boundary city of the emperor''s court. You are ready to take action immediately!" Guhai said.

    "Ah? Emperor, you are in danger at the moment...! " Mo Yike worries.

    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll save myself from danger. Although the boundary of Dayuan was given to me by the dragon and Warring States, it''s not so easy to get. The three princes, the great Qianman, the civil and military officials, and the major forces in all directions are all envious. At this moment, the heavenly army of Da Qian is attacking the Sun Temple. You once presided over the boundary of Da Yuan. How can you let go of such a good opportunity? I will order you back to Wujiang Tiandu again. You are the Grand Marshal of Shouyuan, and Gao Xianzhi is the deputy marshal of Shouyuan. You will lead my magic army to collect all the cities with the fastest speed¡° The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Ink is also the voice of the guest.

    "Here in the Dragon Warring States period, you can send a reliable person to make it convenient for me to contact the Dragon Warring States period. You are ready to return to Korea immediately!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Ink is invisible.

    ----------

    Five days later. Tianting, the entrance of Lingxiao hall.

    Man Dynasty Civil and military square. Thirty three cities above, each stood countless soldiers.

    The head of the Dragon Warring States period was wearing a flat sky crown and a white gold dragon robe. He stepped on the entrance of the Lingxiao hall and looked at the sky.

    "Long live the Lord, long live the Lord!" Countless officials bowed respectfully.

    Dragon Warring States takes a deep breath: "I am dragon Warring States, tell the world''s heart!"

    "Boom!"

    In the sky of Tianting City, the sea of Qi Yun clouds is tumbling. At the moment of tumbling, the God of the Dragon Warring States period suddenly turns into a super giant dragon head. The dragon head is ferocious and ten thousand feet large. The dragon body is hidden in the sea of Qi Yun clouds, in a strong tumbling.

    At the beginning of the Dragon Warring States period, the Golden Dragon roared. In an instant, the voice of the Dragon Warring States period spread to all parts of the world. Not only that, but also the sound is being transmitted to all parts of the continent.

    "Zhenlong Warring States, tell the world Sound transmission makes the world shake.

    In Shennong City, Jiang Lianshan stepped out of the temple of fire, led the Manchu Dynasty to look at the north.

    In a grand hall of longevity Taoism in the south, a man in a black robe slowly steps out of the hall in a burst of purple and black air.

    "Leader, the voice of the Dragon Warring States?" A group of subordinates looked at the man in black in surprise.

    In the southwest, a place full of Qi and gods is the rhubarb Dynasty.

    At the entrance of the hall, a burly man stepped out of the hall and looked at the north in the distance.

    Standing on one side, Emperor Kong was stunned and said, "my Lord, the Dragon Warring States period is really going to start as you expected?"

    The west, holy land of Lingshan.

    Countless monks walked out of a hall and looked to the north.

    "Buddha, it''s the voice of the Dragon Warring States!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All over the world, the voice of the Dragon Warring States is heard, and the strong of all sides are shocked to see the direction of heaven.

    The Dragon Warring States period spread to the whole world and continued: "the sky has been destroyed. In the six turbulent times, all the people are their slaves. They can''t come out of the cage in the world. They were born as slaves in the immortal vault, and died as food for the six channels. All the people are suffering. I don''t like the Warring States period. Taiyang temple, donghuangtaiyi, helps liudao to be evil, abuses Wanyao and Wanling to be slaves, defends liudao''s body and eats the heart of the common people. In the Warring States period, if we want to open the cage and see the sky, we should destroy Taiyi first, and then punish liudao, so that we can regain our freedom. Today''s battle call, set up the state of life and death, to tomorrow next! The Sun Palace

    "Yes Thirty three heavy heaven, suddenly a drink together.

    "Boom!"

    Thirty three cities, with Tianting city as the center, suddenly vibrated. As they vibrated, they slowly moved southward towards the sun palace.

    "Boom!"

    The speed of the 33rd heaven is getting faster and faster. The guard array has been set up above the cities in case of strong wind.

    All the soldiers were excited.

    Men and women of the Manchu Dynasty clenched their fists.

    The temple of the sun? Heaven group to, the world big fight.

    Qi Yun Jin Long announced the proclamation of the Warring States period to the whole world.

    For a moment, the world began to boil.

    The dispute between heaven and holy land? It''s a world class war.

    Rhubarb, the Heavenly Kingdom.

    Emperor Kong looked at the emperor and said anxiously: "the emperor, the Dragon Warring States really took action. How can we deal with it?"

    The holy land of Lingshan.

    "Buddha, the arrogance of the Dragon Warring States period has brought disaster to the whole world. This is to trigger a world war. Please Buddha be the master!" The future Buddha solemnly says.

    Longevity Taoism.

    "Master, how can we deal with the battle of Taiyi by the Dragon Warring States Army?"

    "Wait for Taiyi''s response!" the leader of black robed Tongtian said in a deep voice

    "Yes

    The great flame of heaven.

    Jiang Lianshan looked at the north, his eyes narrowed slightly: "dragon Warring States, so you have already prepared? Wait for me to promise you? Oh, that''s all. Murong Yan didn''t choose me in the past. It seems that I''m really incompetent! Go ahead, I hope you will succeed

    ---------

    Where is the ancient sea.

    At this moment, the ancient sea was sealed by land pressure and fell on the flying boat.

    They are flying towards the sun palace.

    During the flight, suddenly, the voice of the Dragon Warring States came.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed, because as early as five days ago, Gu Hai already knew what the Dragon Warring States was going to do. But Lu Ya doesn''t know.

    Gu Hai turns to see Lu Ya''s expression.

    When Lu Ya heard the words of the Warring States period, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and then showed a sneer.

    "Oh, dragon Warring States? Breaking one of the six Immortals'' eyes, I really think I''m invincible? " Lu Ya showed a sneer, as if disdaining.

    "Oh? Crown prince Lu Ya, don''t you think the Dragon Warring States period is arrogant and ignorant, not the opponent of the sun palace? " Gu Hai looks at the land with doubts.

    Lu looked coldly at Guhai: "what do you know? It''s just the luck of the Dragon Warring States period. Our Sun Palace has been handed down for 800000 years. Is it comparable to his thousands of years of dragon Warring States period? "

    "Is it?" There is a trace of incomprehension in the ancient sea. However, Lu Ya didn''t care about the ancient sea at all. He drove a flying boat slowly towards the sun palace. The speed of the flying boat was not fast, and Lu Ya didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Every noon, Lu Ya has to practice incense. At this moment, Lu Ya''s whole body seems to become a black hole, and the sunlight of thousands of miles is sucked into the black hole on the surface of Lu Ya''s body. Within a thousand miles, it was dark. A little surprise flashed in Guhai''s eyes. After three months, their boat slowly flew to the boundary of the sun palace¡° Come back An expectation flashed in Lu Ya''s eyes.

 Chapter 683

    The boundless capital of heaven. Prince''s residence.

    The ancient Qin Dynasty called together Mo Yike, Meng Tai, Chen Tianshan and Gao Xianzhi.

    "Mo Yike, father is in danger. Is he involved in the dispute of the sun palace? Are you sure your father said he was in danger Gu Qin''s face sank.

    "Yes, the emperor won''t let me worry, but I feel that the emperor is comforting me. There should be great danger!" Mo Yike nodded.

    "What''s the big yuan? Let''s go to the Sun Temple at once and rescue the emperor is the top priority!" Gao Xianzhi said anxiously.

    "But the emperor has given you and me orders!" Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    "I think it''s important to save the emperor when I''m going to be outside." Gao Xianzhi said anxiously.

    "I agree, too!" Chen Tianshan also said firmly.

    If the emperor is not here, what''s the use of laying down more territory? As long as the emperor doesn''t get in the way, won''t it be enough to take less territory today and take it back in the future?

    "I don''t think it''s necessary to..." Meng Tai suddenly frowned.

    "Well?" The crowd frowned at Meng Tai.

    "I know you are loyal to the emperor, but do you have no confidence in him? Who is the emperor? How many crises have you encountered before? Which time is not to save the day? What''s more, the emperor has Qin figurines in his hands. If it''s in danger, just inform the dragon of the Warring States period. If he comes again, is it not comprehensive for us to think about whether the emperor can tide over the crisis? " Meng Tai said in a deep voice.

    There was a silence.

    It is true that people believe in the ancient sea, but at this moment, when the ancient sea is in danger, is there any reason not to worry?

    "Well, Mr. Mo and Mr. Gao, according to the order of your father, prepare for the army and collect the boundary of Dayuan in the past. This is the order of your father. You can''t move!" Gu Qin said.

    "Yes Mo Yike and Gao Xianzhi frowned and nodded.

    "As for the sun palace, I''m still worried. I''ll take a group of people to it myself." Ancient Qin said in a deep voice.

    "Prince?" People''s faces changed and they looked at Gu Qin.

    "Don''t worry, the enemy is in the light, I am in the dark. It''s going to be OK! " Guqin shook his head.

    "I will go with the prince!" Cried Montaigne at once.

    "Well?" Gu Qin looks at Meng Tai.

    "Prince, I''m also loyal to the emperor. Last time, there were a large number of royal guards following in the secret place of Asura road. Although the number of gods and demons is not as large as that of Lord Chen, there are many. This time, I''m sure I can help the prince!" Montaigne asked.

    Gu Qin was silent for a while and nodded: "good!"

    "I''d like to go to the sun palace with the prince!" Cried Chen Tianshan.

    Gu Qin shook his head: "Mr. Chen, you can''t go!"

    "Why?"

    "Mr. Mo and Mr. Gao will lead the army to collect the boundary of Dayuan. Mengtai and I are going to the sun palace. Our mother has also left Wujiang Tiandu. Wujiang Tiandu must be presided over by someone. Now in the Dahan Dynasty, besides us, you have the highest qualifications, and you are the one to take charge of Wujiang Tiandu! Only in this way can peace be achieved! " Ancient Qin solemnly ordered.

    Chen Tianshan was silent for a while, and finally nodded.

    "By the way, Mr. Chen, the emperor ordered that Mr. Mo be the Grand Marshal of Shouyuan and I be the deputy marshal to lead the magic army and collect the boundary of Dayuan. However, the 500000 magic army is under your command. Can you put it in charge of me and Mr. Mo for the time being, and then return it to you?" Gao Xianzhi looks at Chen Tianshan.

    But Chen Tianshan frowned slightly and looked at Gao Xianzhi: "in the past, there were 600000 troops in the secret place of Asura Road, of which 100000 generals have been allocated to Gao. Is it not enough for Gao?"

    "Not enough, just in case!" Gao Xianzhi said with a smile.

    "Half a million gods and Demons army is the strongest army in the Great Han Dynasty. It is the most important weapon of the country. It was handed over to the minister by the emperor. Please forgive me. I can only give it back to the emperor. It is absolutely impossible to give it to a second person!" Chen Tianshan said solemnly.

    "Eh?" Gao Xianzhi''s face was stiff.

    But I didn''t expect that Chen Tianshan would directly refuse himself.

    Although Gao Xianzhi didn''t look down on Chen Tianshan, he always felt that Chen Tianshan had no great ability. He had no great ability in governing the country, leading the troops, and diplomacy. Anyway, everything was ordinary. But he didn''t understand why the emperor valued Chen Tianshan so much, and even the magic Army was handed over to Chen Tianshan.

    It''s deceiving to say you''re not jealous. But now, the Emperor himself says that you should give me the power to lead the magic army.

    "Lord Chen, the emperor said, let me lead the magic army with Lord Mo!" Gao Xianzhi frowned.

    Mo Yike, Gu Qin, Meng Tai also frowned at Chen Tianshan''s attitude.

    "If you think you need the magic army, you can send a message to me through the Qin figurine. I''m in the boundless heaven, and I''ll order the magic army to do what you can''t do!" Chen Tianshan said solemnly.

    "We''re going to command the magic army, and we''re going to pass you once? Mr. Chen, you should know that the army is expensive and fast, and the battlefield is changing rapidly. We will inform you how much time you will waste and how many fighters will be delayed if you arrange the magic army again! " Gao Xianzhi said anxiously.

    Mo Yike also frowned at Chen Tianshan.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gao. I have to be responsible to the emperor." Chen Tianshan is stubborn.

    Gao Xianzhi''s eyes glared and he was speechless. Chen Tianshan is too pedantic.

    Mo Yike, Gu Qin and Meng Tai also look at Chen Tianshan.

    In the past, I only thought that Chen Tianshan had no ability. How could he de be the commander of the second army of the Great Han Dynasty? Now, I finally see Chen Tianshan''s ability. He is pedantic and pedantic.

    The emperor has let Gao Xianzhi lead the magic army. Are you still pedantic? Want them to mobilize the demon army through you? This, this should be so circuitous.

    Chen Tianshan insisted again and again, but they were helpless for a while.

    In any case, the Great Han Dynasty was in full swing. With the imperial edict of the Dragon Warring States period, the gate of the old boundary city of Dayuan was completely opened.

    Ancient Qin, Meng Tai and a group of people also quietly left the boundless Tiandu.

    Wujiang Tiandu is presided over by Chen Tianshan.

    -----------

    The boundary of the sun palace. In the early hours of the morning.

    "Back Looking at the distant sky, Lu Ya''s eyes flashed an expectation.

    The flying boat flew up a million miles vertically, and the ancient sea seemed to see many huge stars.

    Each one is at least ten times the size of the earth in the past. On these stars, the ancient sea seems to see mountains and peaks, pavilions and pavilions, and monsters walking on it.

    "This is the planet?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "The planet? Oh, what a funny word that pops out of your mouth Lu Ya showed a sneer.

    "Isn''t it?" Gu Hai was shocked.

    "It''s called the star. It''s in the sun palace, also called the demon star. It''s the place where the major demon and beast races live. It''s just a city attached to the sun palace!" Lu Ya sneered.

    "Demon star? 361? How many days are there Guhai counted the stars of the big demons.

    "I have a good eye." Lu Ya showed a sneer.

    How many days are there? Guhai feels that the stars are surrounded by each other, and it seems that they are rotating around a certain point.

    Ancient sea in accordance with the direction of the stars rotation, carefully looking, quickly found a place, the distance is a vast sea, on the sea, nothing ah?

    "Hum!"

    At this time, under the first ray of sunlight in the morning, it seemed that the fire of the boundless sun poured into the sea, and the golden fire poured into the sea, which seemed to ignite the sea. A large amount of golden light came out of the sea, and the golden light coagulated, which seemed to form a giant tree that penetrated the sky and the earth.

    It''s a hibiscus tree.

    The hibiscus tree is magnificent and has a large number of branches, each of which supports a city. There are 49 cities. It is divided into three main groups.

    At the top of a main trunk in the center, far away, at the highest altitude, a main hall wrapped by fire has a plaque on it. "East Palace" is written in Chinese.

    At the top of the main trunk on the left, surrounded by purple air, is the largest palace. The plaque reads "Taiwa Palace".

    At the top of the main trunk on the right side, the largest palace is shrouded in white air. The plaque reads "Taichu Palace".

    "The first palace of the East emperor? Taiwa palace? Taichu palace? It all fell on this giant tree. Is this the sun palace Gu Hai looked up at the sky and was surprised.

    Around, there are 361 demon stars, the number of days around, surrounded by the huge hibiscus tree.

    After the first ray of sunshine in the early morning, the giant tree of Fusang also slowly disappeared, but Guhai knew that it was still there, but it became transparent and could not see clearly. However, it was there, and the palaces and cities were still on the trees.

    "Ignorance! I don''t know? " Lu Ya looked at the ancient sea with disdain.

    "Whew!"

    At this time, suddenly a demon star, a blue light straight down, instantly shot to the land pressure before the flying boat.

    "Boom!"

    Qingguang stops in front of Lu Ya, but he is an old acquaintance of Guhai, the God of Ming Dynasty, Kong Xuan.

    "Lu Ya, Prince!" Kong Xuanfei came near, looked at the ancient sea, and turned to the land pressure.

    "Oh? Daming King God? You don''t like demon star. Do you live in peacock sea? How can you stop me from the demon star today? " Lu Ya frowned at Kong Xuan.

    Kong Xuan shook his head: "three hundred and sixty-one demon stars, each demon star is stationed in a demon king. I was enfeoffed by the Lord and stationed in peacock star. Peacock star is my resident star. Why can''t I come down from above?"

    "Peacock star, it''s your seal star. Naturally, there''s nothing you can''t do. However, King Ming, why do you stop me?" Land pressure sink channel.

    But Kong Xuan looked at Guhai: "Prince Lu, why do you catch Guhai? This man is a disaster. Wherever he goes, he will suffer a lot. Now, the army of the Dragon Warring States is about to arrive. The crown prince Lu Ya brings him back, but he brings back countless variables. If you don''t leave it to me and put him out before the war, how about that? "

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Land pressure is also suddenly cold in the eyes: "Oh? So, King Daming, you have been waiting here for a long time? Before standing on the peacock star, is to wait for me to come back

    Kong Xuan looked at Lu Ya with a slight salute. However, he looked at Gu Hai with a look of death. Even this will kill, but also with a big obsession. From the first time I saw Guhai, I knew that Guhai was not a layman. At that time, I wanted to kill him. At that time, Guhai was born. How long has it been? Open the heavenly palace? Again and again, he can escape? This time, I will kill Gu Hai even if I try to offend Prince Lu and everyone. Lu Ya doesn''t care whether Guhai is alive or dead, but what he cares about is his own authority. Even if Guhai is his own prisoner, his own things can''t be interfered by others¡° Oh, the prince is also very curious. How do you know the whereabouts of the prince Lu looked coldly at Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan turned his head and looked in another direction: "they said it!"¡° "Oh?" Lu Ya turned to look¡° Yahwa, Yan The ancient sea is suddenly staring. But in the distance, a group of angels are standing on a boat. Yahwa and Yan are among them. Next to them are a group of Black Angels. At the moment, the black angel is escorting aoshun, who is covered with bruises. Several chains passed through aoshun''s body and locked aoshun''s bones. On his back, he was dripping with blood¡° Lord, my subordinates are incompetent. They are ambushed on the way! " Ao Shun knelt down on the ground, a burst of grief in his eyes.

 Chapter 684

    "Lord, my subordinates are incompetent. They were ambushed on the way!" Ao Shun knelt down on the ground, a burst of grief in his eyes.

    "Why are you crying? No one blames you!" Guhai suddenly gave a cold drink.

    As soon as aoshun''s head is raised in the distance, the grief on his face stops immediately. During the time when he is captured, aoshun''s most guilt is that he failed to explain Guhai.

    "Hum, Guhai, you didn''t expect it, ha ha ha ha!" Ye Hua suddenly face dew ferocious laugh way.

    "Do you want to die?" Gu Hai''s eyes are cold.

    Although Gu Hai''s cultivation was sealed, there was still a murderous spirit in his eyes at this moment. As soon as the murderous spirit came out, Yahua was inspired. The arrogant words got stuck in the throat.

    Yan Zhen looked coldly at Guhai: "Guhai, you should be sealed by the crown prince Lu now, right? What else are you proud of? "

    Gu Hai looked at Yan and said in a cold voice, "if Ao shunruo dies, I''ll let you bury him with me. Do you believe it or not?"

    "To be buried with? Hahaha, what else can you do now? The king of Ming asked you to die. Can you still live today? " Yan Zhen said in a cold voice.

    "So, do you think Prince Lu is a bully?" Guhai laughs.

    "Eh!" Yan Zhen''s face sank.

    At the moment, Lu Ya''s eyes are also cold looking at Yan: "do you think I can''t kill Gu Hai, or I won''t kill Gu Hai?"

    "Er, Prince Lu Ya, I don''t mean that. It''s just...!" Yan Zhen''s face changed.

    "Hum!"

    Lu Ya turned to look at Kong Xuan. At the moment, Kong Xuan was still very determined and seemed to be willing to kill Gu Hai completely.

    "Prince Lu Ya, I''m also for the sake of the sun palace. This ancient sea is a spy of the Dragon Warring States period. You should know what he has done these years. If you don''t get rid of it now, it will become a future trouble!" Kong Xuan cold road.

    "Future trouble? Hum, it''s not your turn to interfere in my business Lu''s eyes were cold.

    Although Lu Ya scolded Kong Xuan coldly, Gu Hai understood that Lu Ya didn''t want to protect himself. He didn''t care about his life, he just cared about his face. Therefore, we must not place our hopes on the land pressure.

    "Spies of the Dragon Warring States period? Ha ha, King Daming, are you talking about me or yourself Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    "Well?" Kong Xuan''s face changed abruptly, and he looked at the ancient sea ferociously.

    Lu Ya and Yan Zhen also narrowed their eyes and looked at Kong Xuan in surprise.

    "Guhai, do you want to slander me? Ha ha ha ha Kong Xuan sneered.

    Lu Ya also looked coldly at Gu Hai. After all, no one believed that Kong Xuan was a spy of the Dragon Warring States period. Is Gu Hai''s fault too bad?

    Gu Hai also understood that this could not be blamed at all. At the moment, no one would believe that Kong Xuan was a spy of the Dragon Warring States period. However, it doesn''t matter. Today, it''s enough to plant a seed in everyone''s heart.

    "King Daming, have I slandered you? You know in your heart that you want to kill now? Oh, it''s the hand of Prince Lu Ya. It''s Prince Lu Ya who sealed my accomplishments, so that you can succeed! At that time, the blame will be on the crown prince Lu. Hum, Yan is a cover, and the crown prince Lu is your sword? Oh, God of the Ming Dynasty, you are so resourceful Old sea cold road.

    "Ha ha ha, Prince Lu Ya, do you hear me? I say Gu Hai is a disaster. How long has it been? Have you started to sow discord? Please don''t appease this traitor. Hum, I killed him by the prince''s hand? Ridiculous Kong Xuan said in a cold voice.

    Not far away, Yan Zhen nodded: "Prince Lu, Guhai really likes to confuse right and wrong. Not long ago, the mosquito Taoist wanted to assassinate him, and finally he said that he would be his attacker. Prince Lu, be careful!"

    Naturally, Prince Lu didn''t believe in Guhai''s nonsense. Instead, he looked coldly at Guhai and said, "do you think I''m Kong Xuan''s sword?"

    "Prince Lu Ya, if you think I''ve gone too far, you can untie my seal and I''ll chop Kong Xuan in front of you. Do you believe it?" The ancient sea is extremely solemn.

    "Well?" Lu Ya''s eyes narrowed and looked at Gu Hai in surprise.

    Kong Xuan''s fighting power is known in the sun palace. The three hundred and sixty-one demon star and peacock star can definitely rank in the top ten. Even if they are not as good as themselves, they won''t be too much. Gu Hai is so ashamed to say that he will cut Kong Xuan in front of him?

    "What are you worried about, Prince Lu? On that day, I won''t be your opponent and will be appointed voluntarily. Today''s me is countless different from that day, isn''t it? Don''t you confiscate the calabash of rattan world, true fire calabash, zhushengdao and Zhanxian calabash? What else are you worried about me? " Guhai sneered.

    Lu Ya''s face was gloomy.

    That day, Lu Ya did force Gu hai to hand over the vines of calabash, real fire calabash, zhushengdao, and even the vines of xianhulu. For the rest of Gu Hai, Lu Ya didn''t search his body, and he didn''t disdain to search his body. He was the prince of the demon family.

    But Guhai is so confident, but what is it?

    "Prince Lu Ya, don''t listen to his sweet words. Let me kill him. It''s all over!" Kong Xuan said in a cold voice.

    "Hum, even if I die, I will die in the hands of Prince Lu Ya. Are you? Oh, it''s a pity that Prince Lu Ya didn''t let me kill you! " Guhai cheered coldly.

    The land pressure probes into the ancient sea and Dantian.

    "Hum!"

    A golden light burst out from the ancient sea Dantian in an instant, and a strong breath burst out from the whole body of the ancient sea.

    "Prince Lu! How did you untie his seal? " Kong Xuan''s face changed.

    "Thank you, Prince Lu!" But Gu Hai sneered.

    "Well, I want to see how you killed Kong Xuan!" Lu said coldly.

    With that, Lu Ya looked coldly at Kong Xuan: "Kong Xuan, you are my father''s most loyal subordinate. I''ll give you a second face, but Guhai, I want the whole body!"

    "Yes, thank you, Prince Lu!" Kong Xuan was delighted.

    It''s absolutely impossible for Gu hai to deal with Kong Xuan. It''s absolutely a death hunt. Besides, weapons and magic weapons have been confiscated by Lu Ya?

    Kong Xuan looks at Gu Hai with a sneer.

    Gu Hai also showed a smile of self-confidence. Lu Ya and Kong Xuanjin frowned at this sneer. At this time, Gu Hai could still fight against Kong Xuan? Where did he get his confidence?

    Guhai confidence? This is just an illusion for them. They have just entered the lower heaven palace. How can they deal with Kong Xuan?

    The ancient sea is a storage ring with a trace of mind on the finger. There are Qin figurines in the ring. As long as the Qin figurines inform the Dragon Warring States, the Dragon Warring States should come to save themselves.

    This is a great reliance of the ancient sea. Inform the Dragon Warring States, with their own credit in exchange for the Dragon Warring States hand.

    "King Daming, I hope you don''t regret it later!" Guhai sneered.

    As he spoke, he gently moved the ring with his fingers, and suddenly a stream of mana poured into the ring. Just when the Qin figurines were informed.

    "Oh, little peacock, you are really reluctant. Don''t say that our palace leader didn''t send a message to Guhai. Now, you are using xiaorou''s obsession as an excuse to kill Guhai again and again, but are you humiliating our palace leader?" Suddenly, a grand voice suddenly sounded around the crowd.

    "Boom!"

    A strong breath suddenly fell from the sky.

    "Taiwa?" His face changed in the distance.

    Lu Ya also squinted and looked up at the sky.

    "No!"

    As soon as Kong Xuan''s face changed, he rose in a ferocious manner. He reached for Gu Hai with his hand.

    "Boom!"

    A five color palm Gang suddenly split to the ancient sea, as if to kill the ancient sea immediately.

    "Presumptuous!" Taiwa''s voice sounded again.

    Suddenly, a huge snake tail came out of the void, and the void trembled. A huge purple storm came to the palm of Kong Xuan''s hand.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, a torrential storm suddenly rolled up around, the five color magic palm burst open, the snake tail trembled and disappeared.

    Kong Xuan also went back a hundred Zhang in an instant.

    "Taiwa, aren''t you closed?" Kong Xuan stared and exclaimed.

    Gu Hai looked up, but saw countless purple Qi around a purple cloud above. On the purple cloud, there stood a woman with a snake tail. The woman was not someone else, but Taiwa.

    The moment I saw Taiwa, Guhai was in a trance. In the past, as like as two peas of Tianyuan, the little natural and gentle world of the last generation is just like this.

    At that time, because my heart was only full of Chen xian''er''s obsession, I turned a blind eye to Xiao Rou''s love. At that time, Gu Hai''s heart was sealed by solid ice.

    Because xiaorou, until the last moment of xiaorou''s death, the ice sealed in her heart was broken. Just because of xiaorou, Guhai didn''t exclude other feelings, such as long Wanqing, Lin Waner and even Bingji.

    Seeing Taiwa, Guhai thinks of xiaorou. When she thinks of xiaorou, she feels confused.

    Xiaorou''s earth soul is the earth soul of Taiwa. The heaven soul, human soul and Taiwa are integrated. It''s good to say that Taiwa is xiaorou. Xiaorou is Taiwa, but it''s not, because after the fusion of xiaorou and Taiwa, the will is dominated by Taiwa.

    "Shut up? Hum, Kong Xuan, the palace master didn''t care about this ancient sea at first, but you have to pick things over and over again? Oh, when will you be in charge of my Taiwa affair? " Taiwa''s eyes were cold, and a murderous spirit came out wantonly.

    Kong Xuan was also ferocious: "empress Wa? Since you don''t care about Guhai, why don''t you let me kill you? Hum, you say you don''t care? However, you and xiaorou are the same soul after all. Your will is superior to her, but she is you. Your three souls are merging and your feelings are merging. Dare you say that xiaorou''s feelings for Guhai don''t influence you? If not, how could you carve out xiaorou''s tragedy outside Taiwa''s palace that day? "

    "Hum, Kong Xuan, you are too broad-minded. Do you want to die?" Tai Wa''s eyes were cold, and her figure was approaching.

    "Ha ha ha, want to die? I am too broad, but, after WA, you do not know why the Lord allows you to enter the sun palace? Don''t you know why the Lord gives you authority under the Lord? In our hearts, you are already empress WA, the woman of the Lord. Hum, pretend you don''t know? Does it work? In the past, if the Lord didn''t ask for mercy from heaven, you would have died 800000 years ago. No, the form and spirit were all destroyed. It was the Lord who asked for mercy from the six immortals that made you today! " Kong Xuan stares.

    "Presumptuous?" Tai Wa''s eyes glared¡° Presumptuous? Hum, today, even if you stop empress WA, the ancient sea must die! " Kong Xuan''s face is grim. In his ferocity, Kong Xuan looked up at the sky and roared: "the demon kings on the three hundred demon stars, this time, Kong Xuan, please join hands to set up the star array around the sky, destroy the ancient sea, and take the heart of empress wa!"

 Chapter 685

    Kong Xuan''s appeal is enormous.

    With a cry, 360 demon stars suddenly burst into dazzling light. It seems that Kong Xuan had already said hello before.

    "Hum!"

    The stars are dazzling. In the early morning, the sun is dazzling, but suddenly the sky is dim and the earth is dark, only the demon stars are shining. It seems that all the people are connected into a line, forming a super big net.

    As soon as the big net came out, it suddenly gathered a starlight palm. The palm was as big as ten thousand feet. It went straight to the ancient sea below.

    "Kong Xuan? You have bewitched all the demon kings for an ancient sea? How to arrange the star array? Have you ever been ordered by your father? " Lu Ya suddenly stares.

    "The crown prince Lu is in a hurry. I''m sorry. If I look back, I''ll apologize to the Lord!" Kong Xuan''s face is grim.

    "The palm of the stars? Hum Taiwa''s face was cold.

    "Empress WA, you''d better not move. This star''s palm is the condensation of the star array in the sky. Its power is no weaker than that of the Dragon Warring States period when it broke the eye of heaven!" Kong Xuan looks at Taiwa with a sneer.

    "Boom!"

    Sure enough, the giant palm of the starry sky came, and a breath of heavenly power rushed into everyone''s heart.

    Not far away, a group of angels knelt down immediately suppressed by this breath, and even the black angel, Yan Zhen and Yahua knelt down in horror.

    Gu Hai''s face also changed. The breath was too strong. Strong enough, there is no room for resistance. If it is not for the huge human soul, it should be kneeling down now.

    "The palm of the stars? I''m not moving? When Fuxi created the star array, I was by my side. I don''t want to move? Hum Taiwa''s face is ferocious. Let''s make a move.

    "Hum!"

    In the palm of Taiwa''s hand, a huge bronze tripod suddenly appeared.

    On the giant tripod, there are eight diagrams on the outside, but countless monsters on the inside.

    Too wa a urge.

    "Boom!"

    The giant cauldron suddenly enlarges, a very rich breath suddenly bursts out, and the flying boats around are suddenly lifted by a wave of air. Even the flying boats, which are suppressed by the land, are also a setback.

    "Heaven and earth tripod? The third magic weapon in the world Land pressure suddenly eyelid a pick, eyes flashed a wave of excitement.

    "Heaven and earth tripod? Are you in your hands? " Kong Xuan''s face changed.

    "Boom!"

    On the surface of the heaven and earth tripod, the eight trigrams burst into dazzling golden light in an instant, and the ten thousand demon patterns inside burst out the roaring sound of hundreds of millions of demons in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    The palm of the star was sucked into the tripod. In the cauldron, hundreds of millions of demons are eating the palm of the stars crazily. It seems that we are going to refine the palm of the star.

    "Ho!" Kong Xuan''s figure soared to the sky.

    Above the stars, the demon stars formed a huge pillar of light and rushed straight into Kong Xuan''s body. Kong Xuan reached out his right palm and instantly fused with the star''s palm.

    "The power of the stars, listen to my dispatch, mix the yuan with the sky, tear the heaven and the earth, break it for me!" Kong Xuan gave a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    Kong Xuan''s fusion was inhaled into the hand of the stars of the heaven and earth cauldron. The part that had just been torn by the ten thousand demons in the cauldron immediately recovered quickly, and hit the cauldron with a strong force, as if it was going to break it completely.

    "Hum, the star array? It''s not that power yet Too wa face dew ferocious way.

    "Boom!"

    Taiwa urged the heaven and earth cauldron again. In an instant, where the star''s palm and the heaven and earth cauldron merged, the void was torn, and the fragments of the void were torn, forming a huge black hole, absorbing everything madly.

    "Ah, help

    "No, elder, help!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The angels around were frightened and inhaled into the black hole. As soon as they entered the black hole, their bodies were smashed into pieces and disappeared completely.

    The powerful power is no weaker than the eye of heaven in the Dragon Warring States war.

    The transparent giant hibiscus tree also suddenly shakes violently. During the shaking, the sea tsunami rises below, and the endless sea water is quickly sucked into the black hole.

    Above the star, there are 361 powerful demon kings who control the array. Below, Taiwa controls the heaven and earth cauldron with all her strength.

    Fortunately, there is land pressure ahead, and the pressure around Guhai is much less. However, looking at the scene in front of him, Gu Hai was shocked. At the beginning, the Dragon Warring States war against the six immortals thought it was the most fierce war. No matter how strong the sun palace was, it was within a certain range.

    But the scene in front of us overturned the idea of Guhai.

    The cactus of the stars is powerful. The power of their collision is almost the same as that of the Dragon Warring States vs. the immortal?

    This is not the strongest Eastern Emperor Taiyi in the sun palace.

    Can the battle of the Dragon Warring States be successful?

    When Gu Hai was anxious, Kong Xuan''s whole body swelled and seemed to be struggling. This powerful star power was full.

    Taiwa was also sweating at the moment. His face was ferocious.

    Neither of them will let the ancient sea die, and the other will protect it. The two forces collide, and the void and black hole become bigger and bigger.

    It''s time to lose both.

    When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The shaking top of the giant hibiscus tree suddenly heard the sound of a huge bell.

    As soon as the bell rings, all the people in Guhai and even the four directions suddenly feel a buzz in their mind, leaving only the sound of the bell.

    How many people seem to be a moment of dementia, forget everything.

    Under the bell, a yellow ripple of void rushes down.

    "Boom

    As the Yellow ripples collided, the hand of the stars and the heaven and earth cauldron were suddenly blown open. Kong Xuan and Taiwa stepped back a hundred feet before they stopped.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!

    All around the mind is still buzzing, a fuzzy, after a long time to wake up one after another.

    "The bell?" The ancient sea rises.

    But it was the top of the giant tree of Fusang, the sound of the bells from the eastern palace.

    "Chaos clock? Taiyi, you didn''t enter heaven? " Taiwa looked at the sky with a cold face.

    "Chaos clock? The second magic weapon in the world Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "See you father!" Lu Ya is a solemn salute to the sky.

    "See you, my Lord!" Kong Xuan bowed down with the demon king on 360 demon stars.

    Boom!

    The surrounding sea water is sucked into the black hole, the black hole slowly recovers, and the torn void is slowly and automatically repaired. In addition to worship, the four sides are quiet, but under this calm, the atmosphere is extremely depressed.

    Although Taiyi didn''t show up, it gave everyone a sense of oppression.

    "Taiwa, are you finally willing to use the heaven and earth tripod?" The voice of Taiyi came from the east palace.

    "Originally, you have been guarding in the East imperial palace. Hum, are you waiting for my heaven and earth tripod?" Too wa face dew ferocious way.

    "Shou? You look down on me, I just came out! " Taiyi''s voice came.

    "Just out? You''ve been in and out? " Taiwa frowned.

    "Not all, only the emperor and Taichu have come out!" Taiyi''s voice was flat.

    "Hum!" Too wa a cold hum.

    "Before my emperor left, he told me that the sun palace is not allowed to kill each other. Do you take my emperor''s words for granted?" Too one language spirit icy cold way.

    There is a palpitation in everyone''s heart.

    "My Lord, the culprit is Gu Hai. The crown prince Lu Ya brought him back to Gu Hai. We wanted to kill Gu Hai, but empress wa stopped us. That''s the battle we just had!" Kong Xuan said in a deep voice.

    "Well? Kong Xuan, once again, if you call "empress WA" again, there will be no corpse for you Too wa face dew ferocious way.

    Kong Xuan worshiped the eastern palace above. There was no response.

    "Taiwa, is that true?" A cold hum came from the east palace.

    "I want to protect him! No one wants to kill him with me Taiwa cold way.

    "Lord, the ancient sea is the arm of the Dragon Warring States. This time, the soldiers of the Dragon Warring States will come to our Sun Palace within ten days. He is a disaster. Moreover, the Lord once said that the ancient sea may still be spiritual. No, he has a ray of spiritual light, a ray of spiritual light of disaster nature. The battle with the Dragon Warring States is imminent, and the spiritual light of disaster cannot come to the sun palace, We must kill it as soon as possible Cried Kong Xuan.

    "Disaster? Hum, Kong Xuan, you really know how to pull! " Too wa stares at a way.

    "Hum, it doesn''t matter whether it''s pulled or not. As long as there''s a possibility in Guhai, it will be killed. Lord, please give Guhai death!" Cried Kong Xuan.

    "You dare!" Taiwa stares at the east palace.

    Lu Ya frowned and looked at Gu Hai, only to find that at this moment, his father intervened, and everything was out of his control, so he could only stand aside, and there was no socket for a moment.

    "If the emperor let Guhai die, Taiwa, what should you do?" Taiyi''s voice came cold.

    "In the past, when I joined the Sun Temple, you said that you would not restrict my freedom. Oh, I thank you for your protection over the years. But if I can''t do what I want to do, without freedom, I will be safe. What can I do

    So, in the past, I wanted to find a place where no one bothered me and feel a different life. I went to the reincarnation of the congenital remnant world left by the old chess watcher. There was no disturbance from the sun palace. I found that although my life is suffering, there is always hope in it.

    After my brother Fuxi died, I felt that the whole world was black and white, until I met a person who let me see that there were other colors in the world besides black and white. This time, even if you stop me, I will stick to what I think in my heart. If he dies, I will draw a clear line with the sun palace. From then on, it will never be related again! " Too wa tone decidedly way.

    "You Kong Xuan stared and exclaimed.

    Lu Ya''s face also changed. At this point, is Taiwa going to betray the sun palace?

    Everyone anxiously looked to the east palace. There was a long silence in the east palace. After a long time, Taiyi''s voice came slowly: "disaster aura, I don''t believe it. I can let Guhai live, but the death penalty can be avoided, and the living sin can''t be spared. In the past, Taichu was arrested and killed, and was put in custody for the time being. I''ll deal with Guhai when I solve the problem of dragon Warring States."¡° Lord Kong Xuan''s face changed greatly¡° The premise is, Taiwa you, with the emperor into heaven, where you need! " Too a cold voice. Taiwa looked at the ancient sea. Guhai is also at a loss to look at Taiwa at the moment. Is it Taiwa or xiaorou¡° OK, but when I come out, if Guhai is... " Taiwa bit her lip¡° If we don''t let him die, he won''t die! " Too one language spirit resolute way¡° Don''t worry, Taiwa. I''m just in custody. I won''t kill him! " The voice of Taichu came from the east palace¡° Good Taiwa answered.

 Chapter 686

    Taiwa won the immortality of the ancient sea from Taiyi. At the invitation of Taiyi, go to heaven!

    Gu Hai sighed and stopped to inform the Dragon Warring States.

    At this moment, as soon as Taiyi comes forward, it is too late for the Dragon Warring States to come to save himself. Secondly, when dealing with Lu Ya before, the Dragon Warring States may come to save himself. Now that he is in Taiyi''s hands, it is not necessary for the Dragon Warring States to come.

    Taiwa flying, Taichu also flew out from the east palace.

    "Taichu palace master!"

    The countless demon families, the demon king on the demon star and Kong Xuan who came from the four directions also gave a little ceremony.

    Taichu flies to the ancient sea in an instant. A holy light, eyes cold look to the ancient sea.

    "I''ve met the head of Taichu palace!" Guhai is a little smile.

    "Oh, Guhai, you are so lucky. Taiwa is so desperate for you!" Taichu sneered.

    "It''s very kind of you, master Taiwa!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Taichu gave a cold smile and turned his head to look at the four directions. One by one, the monsters heard the news and quickly gathered near.

    "From today on, the leader of the palace will lead the disciples of the Sun Temple to resist the attack and defeat the Dragon demons." Taichu cheered coldly.

    "Yes Countless demon kings answered.

    Kong Xuan looked up at the eastern palace. Taiyi and Taichu''s orders seemed to acquiesce.

    "Yes Kong Xuan nodded reluctantly.

    "Crown prince Lu Ya, Gu Hai, I''ll handle it for the time being. How about that?" Taichu laughs at Lu Ya.

    "I have nothing to say since I was ordered by my father!" Lu Ya squinted and nodded.

    Lu Ya wanted to hand over the ancient sea to Taichu, but the ancient sea suddenly looked at Lu Ya.

    "Prince Lu Ya, you have just trusted me to untie my seal and prepare to kill Kong Xuan. However, things are changing. I can''t chop Kong Xuan any more because I''m staring at you at the beginning. Please seal your seal again!" Gu Hai suddenly opened his mouth to Lu Ya.

    Land pressure "......!"

    Kong Xuan

    Taichu "......!"

    A large number of demon kings, angels, Yan Yao and yahwa all showed their strange colors.

    If Taiwa hadn''t saved you just now, you would have been killed by Kong Xuan a hundred times, and now you still say that you can kill Kong Xuan? Are you kidding?

    "Well, I can''t help myself! You asked for it. It''s the seal of Prince Ben. Only prince Ben can untie it in the world. " Lu Ya has been cold all his life.

    "Bang, bang, bang......!"

    Like the old seal of the ancient sea, the land pressure points on the ancient sea again.

    "Hum!"

    It seems that a golden net instantly locks the ancient sea, and instantly submerges into the body of the ancient sea.

    "Well, if it wasn''t for the Lord, would you still be alive?" Kong Xuan looked coldly at the ancient sea.

    Taiping''s hand catches Guhai. I checked it.

    "Hum!"

    A golden net suddenly appeared on the surface of Guhai.

    "Crown prince Lu Ya, your seal technique is really unique!" Taichu frowned.

    Lu Ya nodded and stepped up to the branches of Fusang tree. There was a city floating there, and the prince Lu Ya flew into it.

    "Yan, bring the ancient sea back to paradise city!" Taichu said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Yan Zhen came forward immediately.

    "Father, I come, I come!" Yahwa also exclaimed excitedly.

    Gu Haidun was escorted by a group of angels and flew to a huge city above the sky.

    There are 49 cities on the branches of Fusang giant tree.

    At this moment, without the first ray of sunlight in the morning, we can''t see the giant trees of Fusang. Similarly, every city seems to be covered by a lot of clouds. Except for people nearby, we can''t tell where the city is.

    "It turns out that paradise city is not a floating city, but a city supported by a branch of Fusang giant tree? And at the bottom of the city? " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Guhai, you''ve become a prisoner. Do you still care about paradise city?" Yan Zhen sneered.

    "Hum, you also have today. Along the way, let''s wear shackles every day. Today, you also taste shackles!" Yehwa sneered.

    Suddenly, he took out a very heavy shackle and forced Gu hai to put it on.

    The shackles are heavy. If the cultivation is not sealed, it''s nothing. But now, the cultivation of Guhai is sealed by the crown prince Lu Ya. It''s like a mortal, and the shackles sink like a mountain.

    Gu Hai put on his shackles and sat down quietly. He didn''t say anything to them, as if he didn''t care to talk to them at all.

    "Hum, there are many demons here. When you wait for Paradise City, I want you to look good!" Yehwa said coldly.

    The giant tree of Fusang is too big. With the speed of the boat, it will fly for a long time. Gu Hai closed his eyes and leaned against the railings of the deck, ignoring anyone.

    "Master, it''s aoshun who is not good!" Ao Shun is imprisoned on the other side, with guilt on his face.

    Unfortunately, no one cares about Guhai.

    The spirit of the ancient sea sank into the body. All people think that Gu Hai''s heart is gray, but they don''t know that Gu Hai has found a hope to escape.

    When Lu Ya first sealed the seal, it was forbidden by the golden net, and the ancient sea could not be solved. However, when the land pressure was untied, a strange "unsealing energy" instantly untied the ancient sea golden net.

    At that moment, there was a slight residue of the unsealed energy. Instead of dispersing it, the ancient sea forced it into the elixir field and into the Bu Tian pool.

    Butianli mended it in an instant. Soon, Guhai had already mended a piece of "unsealed energy.".

    This is also the reason why Guhai let Luya seal itself again. Because Luya''s seal, Guhai has been able to solve it by itself. And Taichu won''t do it again.

    Ordinary energy can''t break the land pressure seal, but this "unsealing energy" is OK.

    The ancient sea is released in an instant.

    "Bang!"

    There was a dull sound inside the ancient sea, and the seal was untied. However, the ancient sea is astringent, people can not see the seal has been broken.

    Guhai continued to sit there with his eyes closed. All the way to the ancient sea, yahwa kept criticizing the threats.

    ---------------

    Paradise city.

    "Go in!"

    The escort angel sent the ancient sea into a rainy valley.

    "This is a prison? What about aoshun? " Gu Hai frowned and looked around.

    "Ao Shun? He''s locked up somewhere else. This is where you are. Go in Cried the escort angel.

    As soon as he entered the valley, Gu Haydn felt a sense of killing coming from all directions.

    All over the valley, there are also a group of prisoners. There are all kinds of demons and beasts. They seem to have sealed their accomplishments, and they all have a lot of scars.

    They are different from the ancient sea in that they do not have the shackles of the ancient sea.

    Step by step, the ancient sea walked towards the deep valley, and countless prisoners around looked at it coldly.

    ----------

    Yeah, Washington.

    "Is the old customs past?" Yehwa sneered.

    "Yes, they have been locked up in the" evil Valley ". They are all the most ferocious demon prisoners of the demon clan. Although they have sealed their accomplishments, their physical strength is certainly not comparable to that of the ancient sea!" The angel who escorted Guhai laughed.

    "That''s good. Hum, you''ve told me all about it?" Yahwa said coldly.

    "Don''t worry, second son. My subordinates have already told me that these prisoners will bully Gu Hai this night. Oh, by the way, there are some fierce demons with good masculinity. I''ve also told them that they will spoil Gu Hai!" The angel flattered.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha! I know you''ve done a good job. Such a disgusting thing should be used on Gu hai to relieve my hatred! " Yahwa''s face was grim.

    "Second young master, I say you are too kind. It''s not too much to die ten thousand times for the crime of Guhai!"

    "Dead? It''s not that easy. I''ll make him live or die! " Yahwa''s face was grim.

    "Yes

    "Elder brother went to his father''s place to discuss how to deal with the Dragon Warring States period. Let''s take our time to play Guhai. However, the ferocious Valley tonight is so disgusting that I won''t go to see it. Ha ha ha, tomorrow morning, please remind me to visit Guhai!" Yehwa laughed.

    "Yes

    ---------

    The next day, yahwa came slowly to the valley of evil with Five Angels.

    "Go and have someone show me the ancient sea!" Yehwa sneered.

    "Why? Anyone here? Why is the guard of the evil Valley gone? " An angel was surprised.

    "What? The guard''s gone? What about the ancient sea? " Yehwa''s face changed.

    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!

    Five Angels flew into the valley.

    "Second young master, Guhai is still here, still here!" The archangel hissed.

    "Is the ancient sea still there? Hum, these guards are neglecting their duties. They dare to be lazy and don''t know how to live or die Yehwa''s face was full of ferocious anger.

    Step into the sky. Look down at the valley.

    The prison here has been rainy all the time. Below, Guhai sits under a big stone in the valley, with shackles on his knees, as if taking shelter from the rain.

    "What about people? Don''t you mean there are a lot of prisoners here? What about the prisoners? " Yehwa cold way.

    "Ah? Ah? I, I don''t know! " The angel''s face was blankly.

    "There are no prisoners, no guards. Where are they? Well, how dare you defy me? " Yahwa''s face was grim.

    "No, no, I really didn''t. There were a lot of prisoners in the past, a lot of them, I......!" The angel had an anxious face.

    "Bang!" Yehua kicked him over in the valley: "hum, they are all a bunch of rubbish. Dare you cheat me?"

    Yahua slowly flies to the ancient sea. Under the big stone, the ancient sea slowly opens its eyes¡° Guhai, you are really lucky. On your first night in Paradise City, you were so lonely. Hum, no prisoner to play with you? It doesn''t matter. Today, I''ll play with you slowly! " Little by little, Yehua came to Guhai. From a commanding position, Guhai seems to be the fish on the chopping board, and it''s free to be slaughtered¡° Yehwa, just a few of you? " Gu Hai suddenly sneered¡° What? " Yehwa''s brow was raised¡° I mean, how many of you are going to die? " Gu Hai suddenly turned cold. In this cold day, yahwa was excited, but in the next moment, yahwa was angry¡° Hum, how dare you scare me? All the magic weapons and weapons were taken away by Lu Ya. My accomplishments were sealed, and I was shackled to scare me? Hum, you come to kill me. If you have the ability, you will kill me Yahwa kicked Guhai to vent his hatred¡° Yiyin Suddenly, the sound of a sword''s chant rang out, and yahwa''s head flew out in an instant. Throwing away his head, Yehua''s eyes widened. He watched in disbelief that Guhai had broken free from the shackles. He stood up, holding a bone knife in his hand. At that moment, it was this bone knife that cut off his own head. In the bone knife, there even flew out a stream of black air, which rushed to his body and head in an instant. In the black air, there seemed to be countless skeletons, eating Yahua''s flesh and blood crazily¡° No Yahwa exclaimed¡° Zhusheng Dao is gone, but I still have juesheng Dao! " Gu Hai looks at the other five angels with a sneer.

 Chapter 687

    Lu Yafei is on the giant tree of Fusang! In a huge city. It''s Bingji''s prison.

    "Your Highness, the head of Taichu Palace said that no one is allowed to see Bingji! I, i...! "

    Several bodyguard like men stopped the landing.

    "Oh? The prince is not allowed to Lu Ya''s tone suddenly became cold.

    A few bodyguards suddenly excited.

    "I...!" A bodyguard has to fight for it.

    Lu Ya''s eyes glared. It seems that a knife gas spurts from the eye.

    "Boom!"

    The bodyguard''s body was suddenly exploded by the knife gas in Lu Ya''s eyes.

    "Prince, forgive me!" The other bodyguards immediately knelt down.

    Lu Ya didn''t even look at the others, and walked to the prison.

    The bodyguards knelt down and trembled. But no one dares to stop it.

    In jail.

    Bingji sits on her knees. As Lu Ya comes, Bingji''s eyes are slightly open.

    "Did you hear the sound outside just now?" Land pressure sink channel.

    The sound outside is naturally the sound of Taiwa protecting the ancient sea. At that time, the war was so loud that the whole giant tree of Fusang was shaking. How could it not be heard?

    Bingji looks at Lu Ya with a gloomy face, but she doesn''t want to. Does Lu Ya really capture Gu Hai?

    At the beginning, Lu Ya wanted to kill Gu Hai. Bingji said that she would let Lu Ya catch Gu Hai and follow him, because it would remind Gu Hai and let Gu Hai deal with him. I don''t want to. The land pressure is so severe.

    "It''s time for you to keep your promise. In the future, you will follow me. Now, you can go out with me!" Land pressure cold channel.

    After a moment''s silence, Bingji shook her head.

    "Well?" Lu Ya''s face was cold.

    "Mother died, I have nothing to care about, now, more emperor, you captured him, but he ran away!" Bingji sank.

    "Run? How to run? He''s in paradise! " Land pressure sink channel.

    "It''s not that you captured the emperor. In my heart, as long as the emperor is OK, I can listen to you. But now, the emperor, life and death is not your decision!" Bingji looks coldly at the land pressure.

    "What do you want?" Land pressure sink channel.

    "Take the emperor with me, I can follow you!" Bingji sank.

    Lu Ya stares at Bingji. After a while, Lu Ya shows a sneer: "OK, I''ll depend on you once!"

    Bingji''s eyes brightened.

    "Come with me! You don''t have to go to this prison any more! " Land pressure sink channel.

    "Go?"

    "Of course, go to paradise city and meet Guhai!" Land pressure sink channel.

    Bingji''s eyes brightened and nodded.

    Lu Ya is in the front, Bingji is in the back.

    "Prince, don''t, Bingji can''t take away, we can''t account for taking away!" Suddenly, a large number of prison guards ran out in horror.

    "Please baby, turn around!" Lu Ya gave a cold hum.

    Among the gourds, there is a flying sword.

    As soon as the immortal chopping knife comes out, the light suddenly lights up the whole prison canyon.

    "Whew!"

    The chopping sword flies out, and soon returns to the chopping gourd.

    As soon as the light of the sword converged, nearly a hundred heads in front of them flew out, and all the jailers who came forward to block them fell to the ground.

    When the jailers from all directions saw this scene, they were excited. No one dared to break in and knelt down.

    "Prince Ben doesn''t like to talk too much. Well, the road is clear. Let''s go! " Land pressure cold channel.

    Bingji followed Lu Ya and walked out of the prison slowly with a corpse on the ground.

    ---------

    Paradise city. Ferocious Valley prison.

    Cut it out with a bone knife.

    "Bang!"

    Yehwa''s head flew out in an instant.

    Juesheng Dao has its own black air. In the black air, countless small skeletons are eating Yahua''s flesh and blood crazily.

    "No!" Yahwa exclaimed.

    "Zhusheng Dao is gone, but I still have juesheng Dao!" Gu Hai looks at the other five angels with a sneer.

    The Five Angels were also stunned. It was not until Gu Hai rushed to the Five Angels that they suddenly reacted.

    "He killed the second young master?"

    "No, save the second young master quickly!"

    "Somebody...!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The angels screamed, but the speed of Guhai was very fast. In an instant, they came to the two angels leaning together.

    "Yiyin!"

    Juesheng sword cuts two people in an instant, leaving a black air. Guhai rushes to the remaining three scattered angels in an instant.

    "Yi!"

    Once again cut an angel head of the moment, the remaining two angels found not good.

    "No, let''s go and find the second son!"

    "There''s a rebellion in Guhai, come on

    The two angels fled in horror, but Gu Hai was faster and caught up with an angel with two wings in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    With one knife, Guhai cut the two winged angels, leaving only the last one.

    The angel seemed to know that there was no way to escape, and suddenly roared with fear.

    "Come on, Guhai has escaped!"

    A roar, called out all the strength of the angel, but, the voice is strange did not come out.

    "Why?" The angel''s face changed.

    "All night, do you think I did nothing? Yelling at others? If you can shout, the prisoners and guards last night can also shout. It''s a pity! I''ve set up a sound barrier array here. " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Yi!"

    A knife into the angel''s brow.

    "Hum!"

    The rolling black air is fast gnawing at the bodies of angels and yahwa.

    In a short time, the dead bodies of the angels and yahwa had been gnawed, leaving only the bones.

    Black Qi returns to juesheng Dao, and Guhai goes to the white bone of Yahua.

    "Click!"

    Guhai breaks down one of Yehua''s little white bone fingers. Gently, Guhai takes out a few peacock hairs and inserts them into the gap between the bone fingers.

    "Bang!"

    The remaining yahwa bones and angel bones are crushed into powder by the ancient sea in an instant and sprinkled gently into the soil. As soon as the rain fell, the bone powder melted into the soil and disappeared.

    As if nothing had happened before, the only thing that can be proved is a white bone finger of nayahua, with a few peacock hairs in the gap between the fingers.

    "Oh, I don''t need you to prove anything. I just need Taichu to doubt something. I just need to escape and disappear. The death of Yehua will point at Kong Xuan!" Guhai sneered.

    With a sneer, he threw his finger into the forest.

    Put away the spirit stones arranged around you, and you are about to leave.

    Just as the ancient sea was about to leave, suddenly, holy lights came from the distance.

    "Young master, there it is

    "Lu Ya prince, Gu Hai is imprisoned in the evil Valley!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was a rapid sound in the distance.

    "Damn it Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Just now I was about to run away. Lu Ya, they actually came here?

    Gu Hai depressed at the same time, can only once again put the shackles on the body. Butianli urge, suddenly, just broken shackles repair intact.

    "There''s also the golden net seal of Lu Ya. Fortunately, I have a trace of golden net energy!" Guhai takes a deep breath.

    Mend the power of the golden net.

    "Hum!"

    Gu Haidun sealed his self cultivation with gold net energy and curled up under the big stone.

    As soon as his eyes closed, Gu Hai pretended to be in a coma.

    "Boom!"

    A holy light came to ferocious Valley, and the rain around was scattered by the holy light.

    In the middle of the sky, there is an extra flying boat.

    On top of the boat stood Yan Zhen, Lu Ya, Bingji and angels.

    "Well, where''s the guardian?" Yan Zhen''s eyes glared.

    "No, I don''t know!" A few angels immediately fear way.

    "Go and call yahwa to see me. Hum, who will be responsible for Guhai''s running away?" Yan Zhen''s eyes glared.

    A look at the valley, Yan Zhen completely angry, this huge prison Valley, only Guhai one person? He ran away easily.

    "Well?" Lu Ya''s eyes narrowed.

    Is Gu Hai asleep? What''s going on here?

    "The emperor!" Ice Ji is suddenly distressed called up.

    The appearance of Gu Hai at the moment is not the same as that of the past. His clothes are broken, his accomplishments are sealed, and he is still wearing shackles. He curls up in the corner and falls asleep?

    Boom!

    A large number of angels rushed into the valley, while many angels flew in all directions.

    "Ha ha, Yan, my father asked Taichu to guard Guhai. It''s really a good guard!" Land pressure cold channel.

    "Prince Lu Ya, I will make a thorough investigation!" Yan Zhen said anxiously.

    People are also quite puzzled at the moment. How could this prison become like this?

    Land pressure is a step faster to the ancient sea, a pinch of the ancient sea.

    "Hum!"

    A golden net suddenly appeared on the surface of the ancient sea.

    "Oh? My seal is still there. Gu Hai just passed out in a coma? " Lu Ya''s face sank.

    An exciting spirit, Gu Hai is suddenly sober up.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hai stares at Lu Ya.

    Lu Ya is also squinting at Guhai, as if to see the truth from Guhai''s eyes, but how could Guhai''s eyes be so easy to see.

    "Guhai, what happened here? What about the prisoners? And what about the guards? " Yan Zhen stares at a way.

    Gu Hai stood up like a daze and looked around¡° How can I know? Not long after I came here, a black air enveloped the valley, and then I didn''t know! " Gu Hai shook his head¡° Black gas? What black air? " Yan Zhen stares at a way. Gu Hai looks at Yan Zhen coldly and seems unwilling to say¡° How are you, emperor? " Bingji quickly comes forward and looks at the ancient sea worried¡° Bingji, are you ok? " Guhai is a happy face¡° Emperor, I''m sorry, they''re all the emperors who are implicated by Wei Chen! " Bingji looks at Guhai with tears¡° It''s none of your business to cry for! " Guhai is a consolation¡° I can''t find the second young master Suddenly an angel came¡° Look again! Hum, I''ll go to my father''s, and he''s gone? " Yan Zhen stares at a way¡° Yes The angels flew away. Yan Zhen stares at Gu Hai, as if to see the clue from Gu Hai''s eyes. Lu can''t see it, let alone Yan¡° Well, Yan, I have already told Taichu that Guhai will be put in my custody for the time being. Don''t worry, I won''t kill him! " Land pressure sink channel¡° That''s what my father said. But what happened here? Only Gu Hai is still here. I think... " Yan Zhen frowned¡° Nothing you think. Guhai is sealed by me. Who can untie his seal? Well, he must have passed out. Check the rest yourself! " Land pressure cold channel. With a roll of big sleeves, Guhai and Bingji are rolled up, soaring up into the sky and flying out of the paradise city in an instant. Looking at the streamer of Lu Ya''s departure, Yan Zhen''s face was gloomy: "look, look, look, let Yahua come to see me!"¡° Yes And the angels answered.

 Chapter 688

    North of the sun palace, 50 million miles away!

    Thirty three cities in Tianting are flying fast. In Lingxiao hall.

    The head of the Dragon Warring States period was wearing a flat crown and a white gold dragon robe. He sat on the Dragon chair and tapped the armrest of the chair with his fingers to overlook the two ranks of ministers.

    The three great princes, the supreme dragon and Sima Zongheng stood at the front of the two columns, and the officials behind stood respectfully.

    "In the end of the day, there''s news from Taiyang temple that aoshun was captured by Taichu. Taichu seems to use aoshun to coerce you?" In the Dragon Warring States period, we can see the end of heaven, the supreme Ao of the Dragon nationality.

    Ao Tianhuang stepped out and took a deep breath: "my Lord, aoshun''s luck is not good. No wonder others. Please rest assured that I, Beihai Dragon Palace, have already abandoned life and death and will share honor and disgrace with Da Qian this time

    Long Zhangguo stared at Ao Tianhuang for a while and nodded: "well, in this case, Ao Tianhuang will be appointed as the vanguard marshal of the main road. Then Ao Tianhuang will lead the dragon family and fight against Taichu!"

    "Minister, Ao Tianhuang is the leader of the imperial edict!" Ao Tianhuang suddenly roared.

    "Taichu used to perform poorly in Tianting, but it was Taichu''s home court after all. He had a good luck bonus. Besides, he was in charge of the 10th magic weapon in the world:" all ten sides will be destroyed "! Ao Tianhuang, don''t take it lightly The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Don''t worry Ao Tianhuang answered.

    Long Zhangguo nodded.

    "The sun god palace, the 361 demon king in the upper heaven palace, has extraordinary strength. It is the strongest demon king selected by Taiyi to subdue all the demons in the world. It is enfeoffed with 361 demon stars, which can spread the star array around the sky. It is one of Taiyi''s arms." The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    This is, among the officials, Sima came out.

    "Minister Sima zongzong, asked to fight as the vanguard, led the army of all sides. Fight against the big star array Sima said in a deep voice.

    "I''d like to go with master Sima!"

    "I''m willing to be the vanguard of destroying stars for the emperor!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    For a time, on the court hall, a large number of fierce generals asked for a fight.

    The Taiyang temple is rich in heritage, and the great Qian Dynasty is not weak either. Although the great Qian Dynasty has been in existence for thousands of years, the great Qian Dynasty embraces all rivers, and the strong in the world can gather together. At the moment, everyone is fighting.

    "He appointed Sima Zongheng as the left vanguard Grand Marshal, led the 33rd Route Army in Tianting, and immediately fought against the 361st route demon king of the sun palace, breaking the star array in the sky!" Dragon Warring States ordered.

    "Yes, I''ll be lucky to live up to my orders!" Sima Zongheng and a large number of officials cheered.

    "To the emperor!" The great prince, the Dragon God, won out.

    "Well?" Dragon Warring States looks at the Dragon God Ying.

    "In addition to Taichu and Taiwa, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi has two big arms. One is the star array of Zhou Tian, the other is the ten golden crowns, the ten golden crowns. They can arrange the ten day sky array. They are powerful, burning heaven and earth, winning the victory of Chen Long Shen. Please fight the ten golden crowns!" The Dragon God Ying opens his mouth.

    "Minister, Dragon God Wen, please fight the top ten crown prince of Jinwu!" Two Prince Dragon God text also opens a way.

    "Minister, dragon, please fight against the top ten Prince Jinwu!" The third prince cried.

    "Appoint dragon Shen Ying as the right vanguard Grand Marshal, and dragon Shen Wen and dragon Shen Wu as the right vanguard Deputy Grand Marshals. From now on, they will lead their respective Prince soldiers to kill all Prince Jinwu!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Yes The three princes cheered.

    As it got closer and closer to the sun palace, the Dragon Warring States period kept issuing military orders. For a moment, all the thirty-three cities in Tianting started to move.

    The goal of the Dragon Warring States is Taiyi.

    The army quickly integrated and wanted to fight against the sun palace.

    ----------

    Tianchen City, longchen hall.

    Ao Tianhuang sits in the center of the hall, and a group of dragon people respectfully report the news from the Sun Temple.

    "Ao Shun? Was he caught by accident? " Ao Tianhuang looks ugly.

    "Guhai has also been captured. Not long ago, there was a big war under the giant tree of Fusang. Tai... Prince aoshun is now under strict custody!" A dragon is worried.

    "Supreme, that''s Prince aoshun. If we rush there so rashly, Taichu will surely kill him!"

    "Supreme, let''s go now. What about the prince?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of dragon elders are very anxious.

    Ao Tianhuang''s brow is also deeply locked. Previously, in Lingxiao hall, Ao Tianhuang said that he would never give up. But how can his son, who cares most, not care at all?

    After a moment''s silence, Ao Tianhuang sighed: "maybe this is life. Shun''er is very lucky. I just hope I can find shun''er''s ghost in the future!"

    "What? Supreme, do you want to give up Prince aoshun? " The elders said anxiously.

    "Remember, don''t have any other ideas this time. If the holy one succeeds, you will die in battle. If the Holy One controls the reincarnation of heaven and earth, you will also be revived! Ao Shun died? I''ll be alive soon! " Ao Tian Huang''s face is hideous.

    "Yes The elders were helpless.

    "Newspaper!" A bodyguard rushed into longchen hall.

    "To the supreme, there is the prince of the Great Han Dynasty outside. Gu Qin asks for help. He says that he has a way to save Prince aoshun!" The guard said respectfully.

    "Oh? Let him in Ao Tian Huang''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    Soon, Gu Qin and Meng Tai stepped into longchen hall.

    "The prince of the Great Han Dynasty, guqin, has seen aoshun supreme!" In ancient Qin Dynasty, it was a solemn ceremony.

    Montaigne followed.

    "Guqin, what do you want me to do?" Ao Tianhuang said in a deep voice.

    "Time is pressing. I don''t want to beat around the bush with AO Zhizun. All the strong men of Dahan come here to rescue Prince aoshun and my father together with AO Zhizun." The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    "Ancient sea? Hum, you have good news. You know about the sun palace Ao Tianhuang said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, although I have many great and powerful people, I am a little less than the details of the sun palace. Aoshun and his father are all in the city of heaven. I have a plan to save them. I only ask Aozhi to cooperate and get what they need." The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    Ao Tianhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "yellow mouth child, how can I believe you?"

    "Supreme Ao, this is my plan. Please have a look!" Gu Qin took out a bamboo slip and handed it out.

    Ao Tianhuang took it suspiciously and opened it gently. It was covered with small words.

    Looking at these small characters, Ao Tianhuang suddenly narrowed his pupils, then narrowed his eyes, thinking about the feasibility of writing on bamboo slips.

    "Ao Zhizun, time is pressing. Once the two armies fight, there will be no more chance!" Gu Qin said with a trace of anxiety.

    "Good, good, good, Guhai''s son is not a layman. I underestimate you!" Ao Tianhuang stares at Gu Qin.

    "You want to save aoshun, we want to save our father, and we can get what we need!" Gu Qin said with a smile.

    "In your way!" Ao Tianhuang said in a deep voice.

    ------------

    Paradise city. Evil valley.

    A large number of angels are stationed here, and the light is shining.

    Yan Zhen stands respectfully behind Taichu at the moment.

    However, with the help of Taiping''s hand, countless white powders suddenly appeared in the soil below. The powders quickly gathered and gathered together. Gradually, these powders gathered 500 skeletons.

    "Skeletons? These skeletons? Father, the missing prisoners and guards, were killed? And yehwa? " Yan Zhen''s face changed.

    Taichu''s face was very gloomy. He didn''t refute it, but he acquiesced to what Yan said.

    "Pa!"

    Suddenly, in the woods, a little finger came and fell on one of the skeletons.

    "Yehwa''s not in there, is he, father? Yehwa''s not dead?" Yan Zhen said anxiously.

    "This is yahwa!" Taichu''s eyes looked at the skeleton in front of him.

    "This is yehwa?" Yan Zhen instantly took a cold breath, and his face changed.

    "Second young master!" Suddenly, countless angels kneel down.

    "Yehwa? He has been resurrected once, and will never be resurrected again! Dead? " Yan Zhen''s face became cold.

    "Are you sure Guhai was the only one left in the valley at that time?" Tai Chu''s face is cold.

    "Yes, Guhai was the only one. It was him who killed Yehua!" Yan Zhen said angrily.

    Taichu suddenly turned his head and looked coldly at Yan: "ridiculous!"

    "What?" His face was stiff.

    "I''ve checked Lu Ya''s seal, but I can''t untie it. His ancient sea has been sealed and shackled. How can he kill so many prisoners and angels? How to kill yehwa? " Too early cold voice way.

    "I...!" Yan Zhen''s face was stiff.

    "Moreover, if Guhai killed Yehua, why did he stay in the valley and wait for you?" Too early cold voice way.

    "I, I don''t know!" Yan Zhen''s face changed.

    "If people come to save Guhai, they will naturally take Guhai away. But Guhai hasn''t gone. Do they want to blame Guhai? The man who killed yahwa is the enemy of Guhai? " Taichu''s face was gloomy.

    "But how can the enemy of Guhai enter the paradise city? The four Black Angels have been stationed in all directions Yan Zhen said anxiously.

    "The enemy of the ancient sea?" Taichu looked at Yehua''s white bone, and suddenly saw a green hair in the gap between the bones.

    The hair is very thin. Taichu pinches it out gently and squints at green hair.

    "This is the peacock''s hair?" Yan Zhen''s face sank suddenly.

    "Peacock? It''s impossible. It''s not Kong Xuan who killed yahwa and framed Guhai! " Taichu said in a deep voice.

    "Father, heaven city is heavily guarded. Who can sneak in except Kong Xuan?" Yan Zhen cried angrily.

    "Allah, I remember that day Guhai confronted Kong Xuan, as if he said that Kong Xuan was a spy of the Dragon Warring States period!"

    "Yes, Allah, I heard it too!"

    Cried the angels all around¡° Shut up. Remember, it''s not Kong Xuan, it''s someone else! " Too early a cold drink¡° Well, yes Yan and a group of angels answered. Although Taichu repeatedly stressed that it was not Kong Xuan, he suddenly felt a "clatter" in his heart. Kong Xuan is the most trusted person of Taiyi. Therefore, Taiyi gives Kong Xuan the right of the star array. If, if, what if Kong Xuan betrays? In an instant, Taichu''s hair stood up. An idea suddenly sprouted in my heart-------- With Gu Hai and Bingji, Lu Ya flew to Fusang tree, a huge city¡° This is Lu Yacheng? Crown prince Lu Ya, your own fortress Bingji sank. Lu Ya did not speak, but took two people to fly into it. There was a lot of fog outside the city, which made people unable to see the inside clearly. Inside, there is a huge palace in the center, called "the temples.". Outside the hall of gods, there are countless demon bodyguards¡° Temples, what a big tone Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed¡° Temples? The most mysterious palace in the sun palace, no one has ever been in it? Even Taiyi has never entered your temples? " Bingji''s eyes narrowed¡° Today, I''ll show you in! " Lu Ya sneered¡° Take us in? I remember that the reason why these temples are mysterious is that those who enter them never come out again. Including one of your sisters, oh, you want to kill us? " Bingji looks coldly at the land pressure. Lu Ya and the two fell at the gate of the temples¡° See you Around countless demon family guards respectfully bow down. Lu Ya ignored the bodyguards, but looked at Gu Hai and Bingji: "you have to wait until now to kill you? The temples are my world. Let''s go PS: today, the official account of WeChat is the seventh issue. I am a chess player, a singer from overseas power, and a song of eternal immortal dome. Also, the immortal fairy dome is to be animated. There are animated descriptions in the WeChat official account. If you are interested, you can see it. WeChat official account: aiguanqi

 Chapter 689

    Gu Hai''s shackles are taken down by Bingji!

    Because his accomplishments were sealed by himself, Lu Ya didn''t take them seriously!

    The gates of the temples opened, but the interior was as black as a black hole.

    Under the pressure of land, the ancient sea was the first one to step into it.

    When he stepped in, Gu Haidun felt that the dark hall lit up in an instant. After he stood firm, Gu Hai found that he was in a new small world, with a huge black void hole behind him. It looks very strange.

    "The temples are the entrance to a small world?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    Sure enough, looking up at the sky, this is a very strange world. The sky is full of sunshine, but it is not dazzling enough. There are many mountains all around. In the distance, it seems that there are many strange lights.

    The most important thing is that as soon as the ancient sea enters it, the human soul suddenly trembles and seems to come out of the body. It''s extremely uncomfortable.

    "What kind of world is this? Tremble my soul Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    When Guhai is in doubt.

    "Boom!"

    A loud noise, behind the black hole, suddenly disappeared.

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    No entrance? You can''t get out by yourself? Is Lu Ya deliberately bad?

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, there was a roar from the mountain forest in the distance, which made the earth tremble.

    "Hum, Lu Ya!" Gu Hai gave a cold hum.

    Suddenly, he untied the seal of land pressure, and the ancient sea rushed towards the forest.

    After a flight. In the place where the ancient sea had settled before, a giant fell to the ground.

    "Boom!"

    The huge object landed and the earth was shocked.

    In the forest, Gu Hai stares at the monster, but is it a pig demon three feet high? However, the pig demon is very strange, with blood red color all over his body, sending out bursts of scarlet gas.

    "Bad business? Evil karma floating on the surface Gu Hai''s eyes showed a trace of consternation.

    He has his own pool of chemical industry. The pool of chemical industry is to refine evil industry. Evil industry has always been invisible. But how can this pig demon be surrounded by evil industry?

    "What about people? I just smelled people. Where are they? " The pig demon looks around.

    Gu Hai looked carefully, but saw the pig demon''s eyebrow, as if there was a white light spot, that light spot, as if let the pig demon can hook up with heaven and earth in general, between the steps, the strong wind.

    "Here it is Pig demon suddenly eyes a stare, suddenly look to the direction of the ancient sea in the forest.

    "Found out?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Roar!" The pig demon roared. Before the ancient sea, the ancient sea didn''t fight. Instead, the pig demon stepped back and observed carefully. However, the pig demon was strange, and its body seemed empty and solid?

    "Oh? Here comes a master. Hahaha, I like to eat master, old pig! " In a flash, the pig demon rushed to the ancient sea again.

    "Boom!"

    A big mountain was knocked down.

    "The power of xiatiangong peak?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    "Yiyin!"

    Guhai takes out juesheng knife. Look at the pig demon coldly.

    "Ha ha, I can''t help myself. Look at the old pig eating you!" The pig demon rushed to the ancient sea in an instant.

    The ancient sea was also cut off with a bang.

    "You are the demon God''s world, by your sword?" Pig demon sneers.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise.

    Juesheng Dao thundered on the skin of the pig demon.

    The power is huge. The body of the pig demon retreats, but juesheng knife doesn''t cut the pig''s skin.

    "What?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Can''t break its skin? You know, it''s not difficult to cut an ordinary Zhongtian palace in the outside world. Can''t the skin of Xiatian palace be broken here?

    "Don''t you think the power is getting smaller, ha ha ha? Are you just here? " The pig demon came forward with a sneer.

    Gu Hai''s pupil shrinks, is his strength getting smaller?

    But I don''t seem to have changed much?

    Pig demon looking at the ancient sea, a cold, as if the potential in must. The mouth is full of saliva.

    "In this world, no matter how weak I am, I''m better than your Terran. If the Terran comes in, I''ll be eaten!" The pig demon suddenly pours at Gu Hai with a sneer.

    "Boom!"

    Guhai again cut, still did not break the skin of the pig demon.

    Gu Hai''s body retreated. At the same time, Gu Hai''s body was not sad. The human soul seemed to be coming out of the body. Gu Hai kept on running while suppressing the human soul.

    "Ha ha ha, run away, where do you go? The soul of eight feet is enough for me. Ha ha ha The pig demon followed closely, and seemed to be getting closer to the ancient sea.

    Three Zhang pig demon, as if three stories high in general, the ancient sea can only be tired of the forest shuttle, fly? Flying into the sky will only become a target, shuttle through the forest, but also make the pig demon can''t find it.

    After running for a while, Guhai was forced into a huge valley.

    "Ha ha ha, come on, you are the tenth flesh and blood of the Terran war god that I eat this month. If I eat you, I can add another part of divine power. Ha ha ha, the world is so good. As long as I eat people, I can turn the soul power into divine power. One day, I will reach the realm of loach God The pig demon drives to Guhai.

    Gu Hai''s head is about to explode at the moment, and the human soul is about to get out of the body. As time goes on, the human soul is getting bigger and bigger, and the head is about to be crushed.

    "Just come out, come out!" Guhai is depressed.

    Hum!

    The human soul is out of the body in an instant.

    At the moment when the human soul comes out of the body, Guhai feels that the physical body has become the second, and the human soul has become the main body. As soon as the human soul comes out of the body, strange forces suddenly flood the human soul.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the body surface of the human soul, like a pig demon, suddenly turned into a blood red color and became a solid body, surrounded by the rolling scarlet gas. The physical body is integrated into the giant body of the human soul entity.

    Human soul, 49 Zhang.

    At that moment, in the ferocious eyes of the pig demon, Gu Hai suddenly changed into a red color, and suddenly rose from an eight foot race to a height of 49 feet.

    "Burp!" Pig demon''s ferocious suddenly, startled to see the ancient sea.

    "You were not human before? Aren''t you xiatiangong? Aren''t you xiatiangong? Why is the human soul so big? " Pig demon suddenly exclaimed.

    Gu Hai suddenly looked at his body, and his eyelids jumped wildly, because this scene seemed to have been experienced before.

    In the mysteries of Asura, one''s own soul body appears. In the mysteries of Asura, the rolling power rushes into the soul body and gives one''s own Shura incarnation.

    Now? The world also gives itself an incarnation?

    How strong is the soul and how big is the body?

    The juesheng knife in his hand also became bigger. Gu Hai suddenly lowered his head and looked at the pig demon who had just bared his teeth in the valley.

    Before, the pig demon was a huge thing in front of the ancient sea. Now, the pig demon is not as big as the foot of the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    Gu Hai stepped on the pig demon.

    "Don''t eat me. I''m innocent. I don''t know, Dashen. I didn''t know you were so powerful!" The pig demon cried in horror.

    "Where is this?" The ancient sea sank.

    "I, I don''t know, I only know that here, the human soul and the Divine Body determine the body shape and power!" The pig demon said in horror.

    "Human soul? Divine body? God Gu Hai stares at the pig demon.

    "I''m a pig demon king outside the holy land of Lingshan mountain. By luck, he cultivated a" God "and accepted a group of pig races. I ate a small town and was completely destroyed by the holy land of Lingshan mountain. Originally, I thought I was dead, but I don''t know why, when my human soul and my" God "came here, God and human soul would merge and have a five foot shape, Then the world has a power to reshape the demon body for me. I, I......! " The pig demon exclaimed.

    "Oh? How old were you before? " The ancient sea sank.

    "My human soul used to be only five inches. It took me 300 years to grow to three feet high. My" pig God "made me three feet tall. But how can you be so big? Aren''t you going to the next heaven The pig demon said in horror.

    "You still eat people?" Gu Hai stares at the pig demon.

    "No, it''s none of my business. All the demons here eat people. After a period of time, some people will enter the world inexplicably. We, I can only grow up if we eat people and eat people''s souls!" The pig demon said in horror.

    "Yi!"

    Gu Hai cuts the pig demon with one knife.

    Pig demon''s skin is still tough, but at the moment, Gu Hai''s knife can cut it open.

    "Quack, quack, quack!"

    Suddenly, countless black gas gushed out of the bone knife and devoured the pig demon.

    "Ah, ah, ah!" In the pain, the pig demon was swallowed by the skeleton in the black air.

    However, after eating bone knife for a long time, it seems that I didn''t eat anything.

    The soul of the pig demon, together with the whole body karma, is engulfed by the chemical pool. The bone knife just eats the white spot in the center of the pig demon''s eyebrow. The white spot looks like the shape of the pig demon. It wants to escape in horror. But it is digested by the bone knife in the twinkling of an eye. This little white spot has a strange energy, like Dabu, which makes the bone knife tremble.

    This time, the bone knife slightly refined the energy of the white spot and gave one thousandth of it back to Guhai.

    Hum!

    Gu Haidun felt a shock all over his body, and a warm current poured into his body.

    "Divine power? The power of divinity? The white spot just now is the "God" of the pig demon. The demon clan cultivates the "God". Can they command a race to have different divinities in the body of the God? Juesheng Dao devours the divinity and refines one thousandth of the human soul fed back to me. The power of human soul increases one point again? " A little surprise flashed in Guhai''s eyes.

    Go to a small lake and look at yourself in the lake. Your whole body is red with blood, and there is a circle of cyan aperture behind your head. This is the second level of xiatiangong that you achieved when you killed the Qing emperor.

    I killed a pig demon just now, and there was a red spot behind the cyan aperture¡° Kill the demons and refine the gods, and raise your accomplishments? " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed suddenly¡° Roar¡° Roar Standing on a high place, Guhai looks everywhere. In the distance, it seems that there are countless demons and gods killing everywhere. Guhai also sees some Terrans fleeing¡° Whew Guhai quickly ran to a human race¡° Boom With one knife, Guhai cut a five Zhang tall cow demon God. Saved a group of Terrans¡° Saved, saved, brother, we are saved The group trembled in horror. Cattle demon God was killed, a group of people excited and scared to look at the ancient sea¡° This, this big? What tribe of warlords are you One of them looked at the ancient sea in amazement¡° What are you doing here? Where is this? " The ancient sea sank¡° Ah? You don''t know? " This group of people suddenly a Zheng¡° Master, are you from Shenzhou? " The first man in green was pleasantly surprised¡° Who are you? Where is this? " Guhai frowned¡° I, our ancestors, are also people from the land of Shenzhou. It is said that it started 800000 years ago. Every hundred years, God will randomly catch some people from the land of Shenzhou to make rations for those demon gods. We hide in the land and set up our own tribes to survive. Each tribe has its own God of war to fight against the demon gods here, Keep us alive. You were thrown in, too? No, it''s not a hundred years old! " The man in green was surprised¡° 800000 years ago? Is all this done by the six immortals? " Guhai frowned¡° I''ve heard my grandfather say that in order to strengthen their respective "gods", the "gods" of loach are the most powerful! It''s one-third of the demon gods Cried another¡° Demon God? Is this a farm of liudaoxian? Keeping these demons? And the feed of these demon gods is the Terran? The demon gods eat people, and the demon gods devour each other? " Guhai frowned¡° Well, maybe! " All of a sudden, there was a sad look on their faces¡° Do you have a name here? " Gu Hai stares at the crowd¡° I heard one of the warlords in the tribe say, "it''s like, it''s like, it''s called" the secret place of animal road! " The first man in green frowned¡° The secret place of animal road Guhai''s pupil shrinks.

 Chapter 690

    Gu Hai stepped into the temples, and Lu Ya followed. However, before entering the temples, Lu Ya pinched his hand!

    There was a slight tremor in the hall of the gods.

    "Let''s go!" Lu Ya showed a slight smile.

    Bingji didn''t know, so she stepped in with the land pressure.

    As soon as he entered the palace, he immediately appeared at the entrance of a huge palace, also known as the "temples.".

    Just around, is no longer a city, but a huge sun.

    "Little world?" Bingji was slightly stunned.

    The next moment, Bingji''s face changed and said, "where''s the emperor? Lu Ya, where is the emperor? "

    "When the ancient sea entered the world, it was sent to the loach! But don''t worry, he''s still alive! " Lu Ya sneered.

    "You, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Bingji stares.

    Lu Ya sneered: "yes, I did it on purpose. Guhai is here now. Don''t you care about him? If he stays in this world for a day, his chances of survival are less than one point. You can only save him by cooperating with me and defeating loach. "

    "You Bingji stares in her eyes.

    "This is my refined star. If you want to save Guhai, lend me the power of jackdaw. Let me finish the big Yin Yang three legged ebony, promote the power of chaos, kill demons and gods with me, and when I can kill loach, the world will be unstoppable again! " Land pressure cold channel.

    "Hum!" Bingji stares.

    -----------

    Below, above the earth.

    The ancient sea shrinks people''s souls and becomes the size of ordinary people again. And came to a tribe with that group.

    The tribe lives in the cave, because it is a world of demons and gods. If you want to survive, you have to hide.

    In the cave, a large number of people gather at the moment.

    The first one is an old man with white hair.

    "Master, just call me Lao Wu. Your soul is forty-nine feet high? The elder must have a very bad existence on the land of Shenzhou! " The white haired old witch said respectfully.

    "It''s just a coincidence, but now, I''m also in prison. I don''t know if Mr. Wu has a way to get out?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Get out, there''s no way. We are in charge of the loach God. The loach God is 300 feet high and powerful. We dare not show up at all. " The old witch sighed.

    "Have you ever heard of Lu Ya?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Land pressure God? Of course, I''ve heard that the sun in the sky was brought by the great God Lu Ya. It''s the residence of the great God Lu Ya, the "temples." The old witch explained.

    "Oh? The sun Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "It was only 80000 years ago that Lu Ya appeared. He was extremely powerful. As soon as he appeared, he kept killing and capturing the power of the demon God. More to capture countless magic. He is also a strong man in the world. He didn''t stop his killing until he met the loach God The old witch explained.

    "Oh? Magic Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "Today, the demon gods that my predecessors met are actually the lowest level demon gods, with only some strength and physical strength. However, there are too many demon gods here. Those powerful demon gods can kill you even if they don''t need to know where you are! We Terran tried our best to cultivate some powerful God of war, but as long as we appeared, we all died under the magic. One of them is a magic trick, which is called "the book of seven arrows on the nail head". It''s really weird! " The old witch recalled.

    "The book of seven arrows?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Yes, it''s a" rust nail "that turns into a demon and condenses the demon God. When the book of seven arrows is published, the God of war of our human race has been killed and injured countless times. The demon God rises in shape, with a height of 50 Zhang. The God is strong and strong, and has boundless power. He uses his power to urge the demon to worship and die. In the past, he was a loyal subordinate of loach God. Later, he was killed by Lu Ya God and refined the body of God. He even got his magic of seven arrows with nail head. " The old witch explained.

    "Fifty feet high? The bigger the demon, the stronger it is? " Gu Hai asked in a deep voice.

    "The demons are basically like this, but for our Terran, we can''t compare with them at all. We can only fight for soul power. Unfortunately, it''s too difficult to increase soul power!" The old witch explained.

    "Enhance soul power?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    The old witch nodded: "the highest soul body of the Terran is only three feet high, and the storage of soul power is limited. Master, your soul body is so big. After thousands of years, you will be able to store more soul power. You can compare with ordinary demon gods!"

    Just as they were talking, a scream came from outside the cave: "look, the land pressure demon God is back!"

    Guhai steps out of the cave.

    Outside the cave, above the sky, there was a dim sun. Suddenly, hundreds of millions of golden lights came out and became bright.

    "Wow

    A crow came from the sun.

    "Lu Ya is out of the pass. Is this a declaration of war? Roar

    Suddenly, there came the roar of powerful demon gods from all directions.

    In an instant, a large number of demons rushed up to the sky and went straight to the sun.

    "Boom!"

    In the sun, a beam of light shot down, and suddenly revealed the three legged golden crow''s body, 100 Zhang high. On the top of the golden crow''s head, Guhai saw a white ball of light, but in the ball of light, there was a white three legged jackdaw.

    "Bingji?" There is a trace of worry in Guhai.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar¡° Roar

    Countless demons rushed out.

    "Please, baby!" Lu Yasan shouts.

    "Be careful with his immortal chopping knife!"

    "Spread out, chop the immortal Throwing Knife, don''t look back, spread out!"

    "Water demon God attack, you have no head, up!"

    "Wood demon god hands, you will not die even if you behead, quick!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All of a sudden, a large number of demon gods rushed to the sky, and now the land pressure, is a spit, spit out is three gourds.

    There are three kinds of gourds, namely, chopped gourd, rattan gourd and true fire gourd.

    "Yiyin!" A lot of flying knives are produced by chopping the gourd.

    "Boom!" The gourd of true fire flies out a lot of samadhi true fire.

    "Wow!" Hundreds of millions of vines have sprung up.

    "My gourd?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    But see the sky of the demon God, suddenly suffered a devastating blow.

    The power of the three gourds driven by land pressure is stronger than that of the ancient sea.

    All of a sudden, the overwhelming fire rushed out and destroyed all the wood and water demon gods. It rushed past the demon God of samadhi''s real fire and was immediately wrapped and entangled by the calabash of Tengjie. More power, breaking through the vines, suddenly the head of the gourd fell to the ground.

    For a moment, the three legged Jinwu opened his mouth and sucked. Suddenly, all the "gods" on the head of the slain demon God were sucked by Jinwu. The body of Jinwu became bigger and bigger, and more powerful heat appeared all over his body.

    "Lu Ya, do you have a new treasure? How dare you come to my place to be presumptuous? " Suddenly a gloomy voice came out.

    But I saw a huge loach of 300 feet suddenly rushing up into the sky, breaking through the real fire area of samadhi, the sea area of vines, the area of chopping immortals and flying swords, and reaching the land pressure.

    The land pressure is only 100 Zhang, but the loach is 300 Zhang.

    Loach demon God mouth, mouth suddenly spit out a black hole, straight to land pressure and go.

    "Old loach, this is not the last time!" Three feet gold black a cold drink, a claw to grasp.

    "Boom!"

    The huge black hole suddenly wound around the Giant Claw of the three legged gold black.

    "The defeated general, your paw, was broken once by my black hole, now it''s good?" Loach demon God sneer.

    "Boom!"

    Sure enough, Lu''s golden black claw seems to be unable to hold on.

    "Bingji, it''s your turn. Don''t worry, you can''t die!" The land pressure is ferocious.

    "Wow Lu Ya roared and opened his mouth.

    Overhead, the white jackdaw hesitated.

    "Lu Ya, if I die, please let the emperor go!" Cried the white three legged jackdaw.

    "Yes!" Cried Lu Ya.

    "Wow The mouth is opening wider.

    Whoo!

    The white three legged jackdaw flew into the mouth of the three legged golden crow as if it had been swallowed.

    "Bingji!" Gu Hai''s face changed and exclaimed.

    Have you eaten? Did Lu Ya swallow Bingji?

    "Release the cold force, the combination of yin and Yang!" Lu Ya roared.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, I saw the flame on sanzujinwu''s body, which suddenly soared up. Sanzujinwu''s body size also instantly rose to 300 Zhang, but most of it was empty. It was the effect of the flame.

    "Boom!"

    The black hole under the claw was blasted to pieces by the golden black claw.

    "What?" Loach adult suddenly face a change.

    The great God of loach is 300 Zhang, and the three legged gold is also 300 Zhang. Suddenly, the two demon gods are tearing up.

    "Boom!"

    For a moment, the sky was dark, and the two strong men were surrounded by an energy storm. The energy was rampant, and the earth was shaking. For a moment, people could not see what was inside.

    "Bingji, have you been eaten by Lu?" The ancient sea is abrupt and ferocious.

    But, at the moment, high altitude, not their own hands.

    Boom boom!

    After fighting for a day and a night, the fighting stopped suddenly. Lu Ya failed to escape from the sky.

    "Hahaha, old loach, how are you? You can''t help me, can you? You have just swallowed 368 gods. The gods that I am refining are your time of death. Ha ha ha ha Jinwu laughs and flies to the sun in the sky.

    The loach God looked up at the sky coldly: "you swallowed those gods, but the will of the gods is not so easy to refine. Forced refining will only drive you crazy. Do you want to be stronger? It''s early! "

    "You can''t swallow too much? Let''s see who''s fast. I have the technique of combining Yin and Yang. You''re not as fast as me. Let''s die. Ha ha ha ha Lu Ya''s laughter came from the sun¡° Roar The loach roared. Suddenly he opened his mouth and sucked in. Nearly 400 huge demon gods were sucked in the distance¡° Loach God, spare your life, spare your life Four hundred demon gods exclaimed. As soon as the loach God opened his mouth, he immediately spewed out a black hole and crushed 400 demon gods. When the demon gods died, their respective "gods" were swallowed by the loach God¡° Hum Loach God a cold hum, rushed into the mountains, disappeared. All of a sudden, the whole world returned to peace¡° Is Lu Yada so powerful? " The old witch was shocked¡° Can Lu Ya eat more than 300 gods at a time? " Gu Hai frowned slightly. The old witch looked at Gu Hai in surprise: "yes, it''s a miracle that he can eat so much this time. In the past, he can eat 30 at most at one time. He, he''s stronger! "¡° Wait, the loach God is so powerful that he can eat as many gods as he wants. Why does he only eat 400? And so is Lu Ya. Why only eat more than 300? " Gu Hai doubts¡° Master, don''t you know? Oh, by the way, you just came. Refining other gods is easy to say, but every God has the will of every God. It''s easy to swallow and absorb the divinity. However, it''s extremely difficult to kill the will of every God. If you meet a powerful God and the absorption is not good, but your own will is reversed by the other party, then you are not yourself. The more gods there are, the more will there is. It''s not easy to kill! The most powerful God of war in our race can only kill one of the weakest gods at a time. Several times, he has gone mad instead of killing God''s will The old witch worried. Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed and he suddenly remembered the secret place of Asura road. At that time, killing Shura required the soul power of the other side and also digested the will of Shura. At that time, it stopped every three months and digested with morality. Otherwise, people would become violent and even become killing machines. So is the will to swallow the gods? Need digestion? Indigestible? Do the six immortals want this "God"? So let the demon gods in the secret place of animal way fight each other and gradually refine the strongest demon God. The six immortals only need to swallow the "God" of the demon God again and refine a will? Others need to kill God''s will slowly. It seems that they don''t need it. Do they have juesheng Dao? Gu Hai suddenly squints his eyes and kills a God. Juesheng Dao can absorb his power, then refine it by himself, and feed back one thousandth of it to himself? What is the origin of juesheng Dao¡° Old witch, please do something The ancient sea sank¡° Ah? Master, you say¡° I want demon gods, I want countless demon gods, please contact all the Terrans, lead demon gods to me, kill me, I also want to strengthen, next time before the loach God and Lu Ya fight again, I want to be strong, even stronger than them There was a flash of light in Guhai''s eyes¡° "Ah?" The old witch was surprised.

 Chapter 691

    The Dragon God is in the camp.

    The three princes, the Dragon God Ying, the Dragon God Wen and the Dragon God Wu, are looking at a letter.

    At this moment, Daqian Heavenly Kingdom shares a common hatred and all news is shared.

    "Has the ancient sea broken through the palace of heaven? How fast Long Shenwu''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Forty nine feet? It seems that the father is only forty-nine feet old, isn''t it Dragon God text surprised way.

    "Forty nine feet, that''s the number of perfection in the lower heaven palace. I thought only the father could achieve it. I didn''t expect that this ancient sea was a great fortune. If my guess is right, it should be from the last Ashura road secret place Long Shenwu''s eyes narrowed.

    "The secret place of Asura road? Guhai is really lucky. Hehe, the starting point is so high A trace of jealousy flashed in the eyes of Dragon God Wen.

    But the Dragon God Ying shook his head: "no, Guhai is useless!"

    "Oh? Brother, you mean Gu Hai was imprisoned? Will Taichu kill him? " The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    The Dragon God Ying shook his head: "I said he opened the heavenly palace, and the human soul reached forty-nine feet. Isn''t he useless? "

    "Why?" The Dragon God did not understand.

    On one side, the Dragon God Wen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "yes, elder brother is right. The ancient sea is finished. The father''s holiness reaches forty-nine feet, which is not achieved overnight. It grows up slowly after later cultivation!"

    "Is there a difference?" Dragon God Wu frowned.

    "Laosan, you are not noumenon. This is a lot of ignorance. When will your noumenon come back?" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    The Dragon God Wu''s face was stiff.

    "Three spirits, also called spirit, what is spirit? How to cultivate xiatiangong? " Asked the Dragon God.

    "The soul is the container, and the power of divinity is the foundation of cultivation. The bigger the soul, the more divine power it can store. It''s a good thing, but it''s a bad thing for Guhai! " The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    "It''s like when ordinary people go down to heaven, the human soul is just like a dry pond. As long as the divine power of the pond is filled, it can be filled and impact the middle heaven. But the ancient sea is different. The soul of the ancient sea is like a dry sea, which needs to be filled with the divine power of the sea. How long does it take to fill the ancient sea with the speed of cultivation? " Long Shenwen sneered.

    "Oh?" The pupil of Dragon God Wu shrinks.

    "The soul of the father is also like a sea. It is not that the lower heaven palace has been expanded to such a large scale, but that the middle heaven palace and even the upper heaven palace have been filled with the sea by means of the hands of the earth soul and the heaven soul, which have been magnified countless times and infused with the divinity, and with the help of the immortal vault. Gu Hai has been dissatisfied with his whole life. If he is dissatisfied with his whole life, he will not be able to attack Zhongtian palace. Therefore, I say that he is abandoned, and he can only stay in Xiatian palace in his whole life. " The Dragon God Ying sneers.

    "What a pity!" The Dragon sighed.

    "It''s no pity. In two days, we''ll be under the giant tree of Fusang. Our people have already sent out the battle notes to Jinwu Taigong. Presumably, a group of Prince Jinwu has already begun to arrange troops for us! " The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    "The top ten crown princes? Oh, only Lu Ya can see a little bit, and the rest is nothing at all! " Long Shenwen sneered.

    "Don''t underestimate them. Only victory is allowed in this battle, not defeat! " The Dragon God said in a cold voice.

    "Yes Two people should say.

    ----------

    The secret place of animal road.

    There is an old witch in charge of calling, and countless people are very cooperative. At least, Guhai has brought a great hope, and promised that as long as it succeeds, all the people will return to the land of Shenzhou, one after another to attract the demons.

    The location is in a very deep and secluded mountain. The sky is full of dark clouds and miasma. The ancient sea is surrounded by a large number of sound barriers. In case the sound is too loud.

    "Old master, can you do it?" On the top of a mountain, the old witch worried a little.

    "Relax! I just want more, the more the better! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Don''t worry, master. I have informed all tribes and all war gods. They are fully responsible for attracting demon gods here!" Said the old witch.

    Just finished.

    "Roar!" There was a sudden roar in the distance.

    A group of Terrans fled in front, followed by a huge wolf demon God.

    "Here it is The old witch''s eyes brightened.

    "Roar!"

    There was a roar on the other side.

    Another group of Terrans attracted a leopard demon God.

    "No, there are two. What should I do?" The old witch''s face changed.

    But see the ancient sea step out of the moment.

    When the ancient sea flies out, the human soul directly comes out of the body. As soon as the human soul comes out, the boundless blood breath suddenly rolls in between heaven and earth. In the twinkling of an eye, it reshapes a huge blood body for the human soul of the ancient sea.

    "Ha ha ha, you Terran warlords dare to challenge me now? I want to die Five Zhang wolf demon God sneers a way.

    "Oh? He also provoked the wolf demon God. He really wanted to die! " Another six Zhang leopard demon God Laughs.

    "Boom!"

    The two Terran warlords fell to the ground under the impact of the demon God''s momentum.

    "Ah The gods of war fell down and were about to be eaten by the demon gods.

    "Master!" Exclaimed the gods of war.

    "Master? No one can save you! Where are the predecessors? Ha ha ha ha The wolf demon God sneered.

    Open your mouth, wolf demon God will swallow it.

    Suddenly, a huge shadow came down.

    Five Zhang wolf demon God slightly a Zheng, turned to look, but suddenly saw a 49 Zhang tall giant.

    "I am their forefather!" Ancient sea light way.

    "Yiyin!"

    Juesheng''s sword suddenly cuts down.

    "Ah

    Wolf demon God screamed, and was cut out a huge wound.

    "Boom!"

    Rolling black gas flew out of juesheng knife, and a large number of skeletons quickly gnawed at wolf demon God.

    "No, no, ah!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, the wolf demon God was gnawed away. Maybe it''s too weak. There''s no bone left.

    "Terran, when did Terran have such a big soul? You, you, ah, loach God, something''s wrong The leopard demon God exclaimed.

    "Yiyin!"

    When the sword passed, the leopard demon God was cut off in an instant. In a twinkling of an eye, he was shrouded by the rolling black air and eaten up by the skeleton.

    "It''s no use shouting. There''s a sound insulation array here. The sound can''t be transmitted!" The ancient sea is cold.

    The Terrans, who had just been eaten, suddenly showed great joy: "long live, master!"

    "I''ll lead the demon God again, I''ll go again!"

    "I''ll go too. Ha ha ha ha, if I can save the Terran, I''ll be worth my death!"

    "I''ll lead the demon God!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    An individual warlord rushed to all directions excitedly.

    The old witch also looks ecstatic. The Terran finally has hope.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar¡° Roar

    Four directions, continuously spread to roar, but is a demon God was led over.

    Gu Hai found that the human soul''s body, which gathers the energy of heaven and earth, has little power. However, as juesheng Dao continuously refines his divinity to himself, and the divinity fills the aperture behind his head, his power seems to be stronger and stronger.

    One demon God after another is attracted, and the sword of the ancient sea is faster and faster.

    Kill, kill, kill, kill!

    This is the weakest group of demon gods. After killing by jueshengdao, there was no remnant left until a huge ox demon God came.

    Gu Hai, however, had been struggling with it for a long time before he stabbed his eyes with a knife, and the black gas instantly penetrated into his eyes, engulfed the cow demon God, engulfed the cow God, and finally left a batch of bones.

    The old witch and other Terran war gods were worried before. The 20 Zhang ox demon God was very lucky. In the past, it was the despair of the Terran. But now, he was killed by the ancient ancestors? Old master is OK, too?

    "The 60th demon God. Although most of them are little demon gods, they are also 60th. Do you feel uncomfortable, elder?" The old witch was a little worried.

    "Don''t worry, the will of these gods can''t hurt me. Bring me more demon gods, or some powerful demon gods. You know where they are, you can take me!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Hahaha, master, you wait, you wait, our God of war will soon attract more demon gods, you wait, wait!" The gods of war of all Terrans cried excitedly.

    Behind the halo of the ancient sea, behind the cyan halo. Hazy again out of a red aperture, but not completely. However, it has already appeared.

    "It''s really difficult to practice in xiatiangong! I used to think that there was no way to break through, but now it seems that it is an excellent opportunity! " Gu Hai holds juesheng knife and takes a deep breath.

    With the gradual condensation of the red aperture, the power of the ancient sea is becoming stronger and stronger. This human soul body is determined by divinity. The more divinity, the more strength.

    The demon gods are also like this, they fight each other, devour the divinity, in order to make themselves stronger and stronger.

    "It''s good that this practice has come to the lower heaven palace, otherwise, even if you can swallow the divinity, there is no place to store it!" Gu Hai sighed.

    The spirit of forty-nine feet is like a fish in water here. It can store more and more divinities.

    Terrans can''t cultivate gods, but they are gods themselves.

    The size of the spirit of 49zhang remains the same. The ancient sea is killing and increasing. At the same time, it looks up at the sky and the huge sun.

    "Bingji, you love me so much that I don''t forget to plead for you when I die. I''ll sacrifice you with Lu Ya''s head!" The ancient sea looks at the sun ferociously.

    That day, Lu Ya swallowed Bingji, which is still fresh in my mind. Gu Hai''s heart is full of great anger.

    Kill, kill, kill, kill!

    Guhai keeps tearing, the red aperture behind his head has been condensed, slowly condensed into a third layer of aperture, purple aperture¡° Is xiatiangong the third? Not enough! " Gu Hai has red eyes. In this way, they kept killing for ten days and nights¡° Master, you, you have killed 3200 demon gods! " The old witch said excitedly. In the valley, the ground is now covered with white bones, all left by the great demon God after he was killed these days. Ten days later, the purple aperture behind Gu Hai''s brain has also condensed. The fourth of xiatiangong! The soul and body of the ancient sea are more and more solid, and the surrounding area is full of bloody evil karma. However, these evil karma can''t defeat the ancient sea, and they are soon inhaled into the chemical pool¡° Wow ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ " Suddenly, the sun sent a crow cry¡° Old loach, the prince has the skill of combining Yin and Yang. He has refined the God of 380 demon gods. what about you? Is it still early? Ha ha ha ha, this time, it''s your death time Lu Ya gave a loud shout and spread it all over the world¡° Roar In the distant forest, suddenly came a roar of loach God¡° All the demon gods, all out, with the big God, will tear up the land pressure The loach roared¡° Roar¡° Roar¡° Roar For a moment, in the whole small world, countless demon gods roared and jumped out of the roar. Gu Hai looked up at the sky, but his eyes narrowed: "here comes Lu Ya, almost! Next, it''s time for you to die! "

 Chapter 692

    "Wow

    Three legged gold suddenly flew down from the sun.

    When he flew down, he was sixty feet in size, and his whole body was shining with gold. Gu Hai knows that the golden light is the power of the land to suppress the divine nature.

    However, on top of Lu Ya''s head, there is a white jackdaw.

    "Bingji, still alive?" Gu Hai''s eyes glared and his face was full of ecstasy.

    "Bingji, come on, come again!" Lu Ya yelled.

    "You said you would let the emperor go!" The white jackdaw said reluctantly.

    "The ancient sea is down there. I don''t know where it is. Only by killing the loach God can I find it. Besides, this time, have you increased your accomplishments? In a short time, you have reached the peak of Zhongtian palace, haven''t you? " Lu Ya gave a cold drink.

    "Ha ha ha, my cultivation is increased. You have given me a part of the rolling divinity. But why am I still alive? Isn''t it because I haven''t opened the heavenly palace yet? When I open the upper heaven palace, it''s time for you to devour me! " The white jackdaw is a little reluctant.

    "Oh? Did you guess? " Land pressure cold channel.

    "The combination of yin and Yang, oh, don''t you think I can see it? If you swallow me by force, you can only get the power of my present jackdaw. I haven''t opened the heaven palace, and you still can''t bear to eat it. When I open the heaven palace, it''s my death time. It''s better to borrow from me every time than to own my own power! " Bingji sneered.

    "Well, why do you still want to fight?" Land pressure cold channel.

    "Revolt? I can resist. If I blow myself up, you will lose more than you gain. Do you believe it Ice Ji tone decidedly way.

    "You dare!" Lu Ya''s eyes glared.

    Bingji stares at the landing.

    "You can rest assured that as long as you find Guhai, I will definitely release it. I will do what I say." Lu yashen compromised.

    Bingji stares at the landing pressure for a while, and finally a crow crows and flies to the land pressure.

    "Ah woo!"

    Lu Ya swallowed Bingji again.

    "Boom!"

    Lu Ya''s whole body flame suddenly soared to the sky, 60 Zhang''s body shape, instantly soared to 320 Zhang.

    Below, Gu Hai''s heart seems to be cut by a knife.

    "Bingji, you don''t have to!" Gu Hai''s eyes are slightly moist and bitter.

    "Old loach, have you come out?" Lu Ya roared.

    "Boom!"

    In the rolling blood light, the loach God flew out again. At this moment, the God of loach has reached 310 Zhang. Although it is not as big as the land pressure, the body of the God of loach is solid.

    "All demon gods, come out for me!" The loach roared.

    "Boom!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, there were nearly 100000 demon gods in different sizes. Some of them were tens of feet, some of them were hundreds of feet, some of them were hundreds of feet, some of them were nearly 200 feet, all of them accompanied the loach God.

    "Demon God, it''s not quantity, please baby!" Lu Ya yelled.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, Lu Ya spits out three gourds in his mouth, namely, chopped gourd, rattan gourd and true fire gourd.

    instant. Samadhi''s true fire, vines, and flying swords all over the world rush towards the four demons.

    "Boom!"

    Loach God and land pressure also split up in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    The sky is full of energy storms and chaos.

    "Old master, we should not wait any longer. We will accumulate slowly in the future. One day, you will become the strongest!" The old witch advised.

    "No, today!" Gu Hai''s eyes are cold.

    Step up, skyward.

    "Master, be careful!" Lao Wu and many other gods of war are praying. At the same time, one by one clenched his fist, waiting for a miracle.

    One hundred thousand demon gods soared to the sky, and Gu Hai immediately killed the back group of demon gods with juesheng knife in hand.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "

    In an instant, seven or eight demon gods were cut open by juesheng knife. The rolling skeletons gnawed at the demons.

    "Ah, ah, ah!"

    A group of demon gods cry out in pain.

    Scream of voice, immediately let the near demon God face a change.

    "Terran?"

    "Bastard, Terran, come on, kill him!"

    "When did the Terran have such a powerful God of war?"

    "Hum, Terran is the lowest being, just our food!"

    "The cannibals, the cannibals have no divinity, no will of God, they have taken a lot of tonic!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Suddenly, a large number of demon gods rushed to the ancient sea.

    However, now the ancient sea is not ten days ago, now the ancient sea, has been able to compete with the ordinary demon God.

    Kill, kill, kill!

    Although Gu Hai was also seriously injured by the demon God, juesheng Dao could only devour one demon God, and the power of divinity would fill his whole body. Just now the injury, instant good.

    "Oh, skeleton, help

    "Loach God, help me, help me!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Hai killed all the way and collected more and more divinities.

    At first, in the eyes of the demon gods, Guhai was a great tonic. But after Guhai killed hundreds of demon gods, Guhai became a dangerous goods. When Guhai killed 2000 demon gods at a very fast speed, few demon gods dared to go to Guhai for trouble.

    A group of top demon gods are hunting.

    Scream constantly, when the ancient sea killed 3000 demon God, there is no demon God around the ancient sea dare to close.

    The blood red fog surrounds the ancient sea, which is the evil of killing. Powerful killing evil, just like the demon God let the demon gods panic and flee.

    Below, the old witch and other gods of war, but they were excited and trembled all over.

    "He''s a human, and the ancients are a human!"

    "Great, great!"

    "Master Gu, please don''t do anything!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the excited prayers of the Terrans.

    Gu Hai is very depressed at the moment. Everywhere he goes, a group of demon gods run away. How can he kill them?

    In the distance, when the loach God and the land pressure God fought, they also found remote anomalies.

    However, the ancient sea is shrouded in the blood fog of killing evil, and you can''t see your body clearly. Forty nine feet high, Lu could not guess that it was the ancient sea. In Lu''s eyes, the ancient sea was already dead. Who is this?

    "Are you Lu Ya''s helper?" The loach god suddenly exclaimed.

    After all, these demons are here to kill Lu Ya. Now, the human demons shrouded in blood fog are killing demons?

    In the distance, Gu Hai suddenly lowered his voice: "Lu Ya DA Shen, I''ll help you and join hands with you to kill the old loach!"

    Gu Hai''s roar changed the face of all the demons.

    "Is it really Lu Ya''s helper?" The Loach''s face changed.

    Lu pressure is a daze.

    "Oh? Is it the other demon gods in the world? Lurking all the time? Ha ha ha, OK, the prince gives you the chance to follow. Come here and kill the old loach with me Lu Ya laughs.

    "Lu Ya has me here. You go and tear the thing that doesn''t have eyes for me!" The loach roared.

    "Roar

    All of a sudden, a large number of demon gods came to the ancient sea.

    Before, the ancient sea against the war or some ordinary demon God, but now, it is a powerful demon God.

    The shape of the ancient sea is only 49 feet high, and these big demon gods are tens of feet, even hundreds of feet, or even larger, to quickly surround the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    The war continued.

    In the twinkling of an eye, Guhai was torn by a Baizhang demon God.

    However, juesheng Dao quickly killed a group of 30 Zhang demon gods. In the twinkling of an eye, the divine power filled the whole body, repaired the human soul and restored the human soul body.

    "Boom!"

    The ancient sea is surrounded by numerous demons.

    At the moment, for Gu Hai, it''s a fierce fight, constantly injured, wandering on the edge of life and death, but it''s also a feast.

    When juesheng Dao keeps fighting, Gu Hai gets one thousandth of the divine power, but juesheng Dao gets 999 thousandth of the divine power. Under this huge divine power, the cracks on juesheng Dao are slowly recovering.

    The crack of juesheng Dao is recovering, and the style of juesheng Dao is also recovering. It''s getting stronger and stronger, the black fog is getting bigger and bigger, and there are more and more skeletons inside.

    Kill, kill, kill, kill!

    The ancient sea has been surrounded by countless demon gods, but it seems that the ancient sea can''t be killed. The Terran below can''t see the internal war clearly. They can only see the white bones of the demon gods falling from the sky.

    more and more.

    Ancient sea, white bones.

    The killing of demons is like moths to the fire.

    "Old witch, eight thousand demon bones have fallen!" One of the warlords said excitedly.

    "Old master, can you stand it?"

    "Eight thousand bones, that''s a powerful demon God, but ordinary little demon gods don''t even have bones. How many did the ancient master kill?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of Terran warlords, excited with a trace of worry.

    "There is hope for the Terran. Maybe we can be saved by Mr. Gu and return to the mainland!" The old witch said excitedly.

    "Can we go back?" A strong longing flashed in the eyes of the gods of war.

    "If you can go out, if you don''t abandon me, I will follow you!" One of the warlords said excitedly¡° Me too! " The Terrans below are excited. The fighting at high altitude is also more intense. The pressure of land pressure becomes smaller, and the pressure of ancient sea becomes larger. However, the greater the pressure, the more fierce the battle on the other side of the ancient sea. The soul of the ancient sea is extremely huge, just like a dry sea. No matter how much water there is, there is no bottleneck. It keeps absorbing divinity, absorbing and strengthening. One day and one night later, Guhai has killed as many as 40000 demon gods. And most of them are big demons. This crazy battle, so that the distant loach God and the God of land pressure are also stunned. See a demon God dead bone fall, the demon God in the blood fog, with a very terrible speed in the growth. In the beginning, Baizhang demon God killed him and ran away. Now, killing Baizhang demon God is like slaughtering pigs and dogs. The demon God in the blood fog grew up so fast that the loach God and the land pressure God were scared. This, where is this monster coming from? Tens of thousands of demon gods surrounded and killed him. It''s only one day and one night, and he''s chasing after tens of thousands of demon gods?

 Chapter 693

    Paradise city!

    On a huge square, Yan Zhen, with a large number of angels, is looking coldly at the people tied by ropes on the square.

    It is not others who are bound. It is the three thousand royal guards, such as the ancient Qin Dynasty and Mengtai.

    "A group of golden elixirs? Jindanjing? How dare you venture into the paradise city with only a dozen Yuanying Yan Zhen looked coldly at the bound Gu Qin and others.

    "Excuse me, young master Yan, we have gone wrong!" The ancient Qin Dynasty seemed to beg for mercy.

    "Wrong way? Ha ha, do you think I really don''t know you? Guqin Yan Zhen said in a cold voice.

    Gu Qin''s face changed and he looked at Yan Zhen.

    "Don''t I know the people of the Great Han Dynasty? You are Gu Qin, and this is Meng Tai, right? Commander of the royal guards of the Great Han Dynasty? Are these 3000 people the royal guards of the Great Han Dynasty? Right? " Yan Zhen sneered.

    "You, you, how do you know?" Gu Qin''s face changed.

    "Well, how do I know? I not only know who you are, but also know that not long ago, you went to ask aotianhuang, the supreme dragon, to help you save Guhai. When the two armies were fighting, aotianhuang had no time to help you. After a big fight in the barracks of the Dragon army in aotianhuang, you disappeared, and then quietly sneaked into my territory. Ha ha ha ha Yan Zhen sneered.

    "You, you know that?" Gu Qin''s face changed.

    "Da Qian is coming, Da Han ancient sea? Oh, how can I not check you carefully, but I can''t imagine that you are really brave, just like a group of elixirs? Oh, how dare you come to Guhai? " Yan Zhen said in a cold voice.

    "What happened to my father?" Ancient Qin anxious road.

    "Your father? Oh, he''s in Paradise City, but I won''t let you see each other, and I''ll put them in the dungeon! " Yan Zhen said in a cold voice.

    "Yes A group of angels answered and took Gu Qin and others down.

    "Young master, why do you want to keep them?" An angel looked at Gu Qin''s back and wondered.

    "Hum, a group of jindanjing, kill them, pollute my hands, ah, it''s better to kill them in front of the ancient sea in the future?" Yan Zhen sneered.

    "Young master is wise, the ancient sea must be in agony!" The angel laughed.

    Paradise city is in the dungeon.

    Gu Qin, Meng Tai and others were imprisoned in an ordinary Valley, and all of them were granted cultivation, just like mortals.

    A group of royal guards surrounded Gu Qin and Meng Tai in the center, so that the guards in the distance could not see them clearly.

    "Prince, are we in?" Montaigne showed a trace of excitement.

    "Yes, please let Ao Tianhuang seal our accomplishments and make us look harmless? Heaven city is heavily guarded and can''t get in at all, so we let Yan Zhen catch us. Yan Zhen is in paradise city. If he wants to kill us, we can escape with the cooperation of a group of dragon elders. If he doesn''t kill us, he''ll take us to paradise. We''re in! " There was a glimmer of satisfaction in Montaigne''s eyes.

    "When we come in, we are sealed by the angels again!" Montaigne frowned.

    "Well, just come in!" Ancient Qin said in a deep voice.

    "Oh?"

    "Supreme Ao, we come in with a wisp of your thoughts. Did you unseal our cultivation first?" Ancient Qin said in a deep voice.

    "Hum!"

    In the arms of the ancient Qin Dynasty, a dragon whisker suddenly flew out. The Dragon whisker condensed into a transparent figure, just like Ao Tianhuang.

    "Projection?" Meng Tai''s eyes narrowed.

    "Crown prince of ancient Qin, good means!" Ao Tianhuang''s projection laughs.

    "Hoo

    All of a sudden, Ao Tianhuang solved the ban on everyone.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, there were bursts of air flow on the people.

    "Stop breathing!" Cried Guqin.

    "Hum!"

    Three thousand royal guards, suddenly convergence breath, people can''t see that the seal has been untied.

    "Boom!"

    Dark clouds suddenly gathered over Tianlao.

    "No, Taichu has arranged an array in the city to prevent my projection from sneaking in. I can''t show up. Prince guqin, it''s up to you next!" Cried Ao Tianhuang.

    "O supreme, please start according to our previous agreement! No mistakes, please The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    "Don''t worry!" Ao Tianhuang nodded.

    "Hum!"

    Ao Tianhuang''s projection turned into a dragon whisker and fell to the ground.

    The dark clouds in the sky disappeared in an instant.

    Gu Qin carefully put away the dragon''s whiskers and took the three thousand royal guards to tianlaokou.

    "What are you doing? Do you still want to rebel? " A crowd of guard angels glared.

    Gu Qin''s eyes narrowed.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    All of a sudden, a group of royal guards burst into action. They were so fast that they took off a large number of angels'' heads in an instant. Only three of them were alive. They covered their mouths and controlled their bodies.

    "You, you, aren''t you jindanjing? What, ah...! " Exclaimed an angel with two wings.

    "Where are Gu Hai and AO Shun Gu Qin looks at the angel coldly.

    "The power of kaitiangong? How can it be? How can it be? Isn''t it jindanjing? Are you all the power of kaitiangong? " The angel looked at the group of people in horror.

    "Say it Gu Qin''s eyes are cold.

    "I, I, I don''t know, I don''t know!" Exclaimed the angel.

    "Yi!"

    Gu Qin''s hand fell and killed one in an instant. The remaining two were terrified, but the angels didn''t know.

    Montaigne also killed the remaining two angels.

    "It seems that we are going out to look for it. Half of the royal guards will follow me to find the emperor and AO Shun. Mengtai, take the other half of the royal guards with you. They are responsible for setting up the array around here. Let''s move quickly. " Ancient Qin said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Meng Tai answered.

    Whoo!

    Three thousand royal guards moved quickly.

    ---------

    The secret place of animal road.

    Gu Hai was enveloped in the blood fog and killed 40000 demon gods. Although his body shape remained unchanged, he was still forty-nine feet, but his divine power was enormous. The demon gods fled everywhere when the blade was moving towards him. The killing was so serious that the faces of the loach God and Lu Yajin all changed wildly.

    Where is this monster coming from? The more you kill, the better? And can''t kill?

    Juesheng Dao was only one thousandth of the divine power handed down to Guhai, but this one thousandth of the divine power was the most pure divine power that helped Guhai refine.

    Although other demon gods fight each other and devour each other''s gods, most of them are wasted. The ancient sea did not.

    The more you kill, the stronger you are. Guhai feels that his whole body is full of strength.

    Below, the old witch and the Terran God of war are all holding their fists excitedly at the moment, and the ordinary Terrans are holding their fists and praying that Guhai will be OK.

    "Lu Ya DA Shen, haven''t you killed the old loach? I''ll help you! " Guhai lowered his voice and drank.

    "Boom!"

    The ancient sea surrounded by blood mist rushes towards the loach God.

    Loach big God eyelid a burst of crazy jump, Lu pressure eyelid is also a burst of crazy jump, this is to help me?

    Both the loach God and Lu Ya felt that the more people surrounded by the blood mist killed, the stronger they were. It was like killing while devouring the power of the demon God.

    "It''s impossible. The six immortals can''t do it. How can he possibly hide his strength all the time?" Lu Ya''s eyes narrowed.

    However, fortunately, this monster and loach God have a grudge, and they can become allies.

    "Are you all dead? Why don''t you kill him? " The loach God roared.

    "I, I, i...!"

    "Lao Zu, he is the devil, he is the devil!"

    "We are not rivals!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The demons cried in horror.

    The demon gods dare not come forward, but, you dare not go, let me fight against Zhan Luya and this monster at the same time?

    "Hum, if you don''t go, I''ll recite the curse!" Loach big God cold voice way.

    "Sorcery, explosion curse?" Lu Ya''s face sank.

    "You are all cursed by me. If you don''t want to die, kill him immediately!" The loach roared.

    In the roar, the loach God recites a word, as if reciting some strange mantra: ''"@# £¤%¡­¡­&*¡±

    The spell came out.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    There are more than a dozen demon gods suddenly exploded, other demon gods also suddenly whole body expansion, pain.

    "Oh, no, no, I''ll go, I''ll go!"

    "I''m sure I''ll die if I swear. If I fight with that monster, I''m not sure I''ll die!"

    "Kill him. He must be tired after fighting for so long. Kill him!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the roar, all the demons rushed to the ancient sea together.

    Looking at the overwhelming demon gods coming, Gu Hai showed a sneer. If these demon gods had been so cruel before, they might not have been rivals. But now, they have killed 40000 demon gods, and they are powerful enough. It''s just now? court death!

    "Boom!"

    A knife cut, suddenly rolling black fog into the sky, black fog, countless skeletons burst out, rampant gnawing hurt monster.

    "Ah

    "Kill

    "Don''t eat me!"

    "Loach God, help

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The chaos of fighting continued to break out, the ancient sea around the blood fog more and more, more and more big, killing more and more open faster.

    At this moment, not countless dead bones fell, but in mid air, they were smashed by the ancient sea, like the rain of broken bones, and blasted to the West.

    Kill! Sixty thousand demon gods were killed for a short time, half of them were lost, more than twenty thousand were killed, and thousands of demon gods were left. They fled in panic. At this moment, it doesn''t matter if there is a magic spell. The monster in the blood fog is more terrifying than the curse. Loach big God and land pressure also stare big eyes¡° I''ll help you The ancient sea lowered its voice and rushed to the front. Lu Ya''s eyelids jumped wildly. Although he was more confident than all of them, he didn''t exaggerate to kill all of them in such a short time. Who is this monster? Facing the ancient sea, Lu Ya hesitated for a moment. Loach God is staring red eyes¡° How is it possible that Ben has been in this world for so many years and has never seen you, the demon God? Who are you Loach big God face dew ferocious pounce on the ancient sea. At the moment, Lu Ya squints, no longer hands, watching the loach God rush to the ancient sea, but more alert to the monster in the blood fog. I don''t know why, Lu Ya suddenly has a sense of danger. The danger does not come from the loach God, but from the monster in the blood fog.

 Chapter 694

    Lu Ya is on guard against the monster in the blood fog. His face is gloomy and terrible!

    Chopped gourd, rattan gourd and real fire gourd are all facing the blood fog monster. Although the monster kept saying that he was helping himself, for some reason, Lu Ya felt a very dangerous breath from the monster, which was more terrible than the danger brought by loach God.

    Who is he?

    "Roar!"

    The great God of loach comes straight to the ancient sea. When it comes, blue lights appear all over its body. It seems to form a big net and collide with the ancient sea in the blood fog.

    "Is it magic again? Not enough The ancient sea was cut with a ferocious knife.

    A knife cut out, overwhelming countless skeletons rushed to the sky, boom, the net was gnawed clean by countless skeletons.

    Loach spits out a long sword.

    "Boom!"

    The bone knife collided with the long sword. The sword trembled and burst into a gap. In the twinkling of an eye, the rolling skeletons began to gnaw.

    Loach God a tail suddenly toward the ancient sea pumping, pumping time, seems to be with the whole void is a burst of falling.

    The tail of loach God collided with bone knife.

    "Boom

    Gu Hai was thrown out by Juli, but the tail of loach God was unimpeded.

    "Ha ha ha, I thought how powerful it was. It turned out that it was just a strong man in the field. Hum, I can''t even break my skin. I want to kill me too?" Loach God face dew ferocious roar.

    Below, the Witch and countless people have knelt down and prayed. They have some words in their mouths. They don''t know what they are saying, but they are praying that the ancient sea will be OK.

    "Well, can''t the skin break? When the skin breaks, it''s time for you to die! " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    The great God of Misgurnus anguillicaudatus wagged his tail again and again, and indeed beat the ancient sea back and forth, but the difference was not big. The ancient sea just couldn''t break the skin of the great God of Misgurnus anguillicaudatus.

    In the distance, Lu Ya''s eyes narrowed slightly: "am I wrong?"

    In the distance, after the ancient sea was knocked open again, it was a meal: "OK, it''s time to end!"

    "End? You''re done, roar Misgurnus anguillicaudatus opens its mouth and swallows it to the ancient sea.

    The loach God is very confident in his defense. Just now everything has proved that this blood fog monster can''t break his defense at all. He can only be chased by himself.

    He has to be killed.

    He roared as if he wanted to swallow the monster in front of him.

    "Sunday ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Guhai raises juesheng sword again.

    However, this time, when a knife was wielded, countless knife Qi suddenly appeared around. According to the arrangement of a chessboard, a chess game was instantly arranged. With the ancient sea being chopped down, countless knife Qi quickly gathered at the Dagang place and chopped toward the loach God.

    "What?" The face of the land pressure in the sky changed. It seems that something has come to mind.

    Five

    This time, the power of this sword is many times that of the previous one. When you cut it, the void seems to tear out a sky like black hole and go to the loach God.

    Under this knife, the loach God had no resistance, and could only make a roar.

    "No, no

    "Boom

    A huge current of air swept in all directions.

    All the Terrans and demons who watched the battle were suddenly inspired. However, we can see that the most powerful loach God in the past has been chopped in two.

    Two half of the loach God, as if not dead, yelled: "who are you ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    "Boom!"

    Juesheng Dao suddenly turns into hundreds of millions of skeletons and goes straight to the two halves of the loach God''s body, gnawing it crazily.

    Under the big explosion just now, a super air flow was formed, which also scattered the blood fog around the ancient sea, revealing a face in the blood fog.

    "Ancient sea ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Land pressure suddenly screamed.

    When the ancient sea was cut out on the fifth day of the week, Lu Ya didn''t feel very good. It seemed that he had heard the moves of the ancient sea and the Zhou Tian Dao technique in the past, but he didn''t take it seriously. Even if the ancient sea was cut out just now, Lu Ya didn''t believe it was the ancient sea. After all, how could the weak ancient sea be so strong?

    Moreover, Gu Hai has already been sealed by himself. Entering this world, he is basically dead.

    How could it be? How could it be him?

    Lu couldn''t believe it until the appearance of the ancient sea came out. Is it really him? Is it really him?

    Lu Ya''s heart flashed a surge of frustration.

    "It''s me, Prince Lu. Now it''s my turn!" Guhai sneered.

    Lu Ya suddenly realized that Gu Hai had been retreated by loach God time and again just now. Instead of being inferior to loach God, he found an excuse to get closer and closer to himself.

    Now, the ancient sea and land pressure are close at hand.

    "Sunday, five!" Guhai once again cut off.

    "Please turn around, baby!" Lu Ya suddenly exclaimed.

    "Boom!"

    One hundred and eight white chopping knives suddenly flew out of the gourd. Shot at the ancient sea in an instant.

    "Chopping immortal throwing knife? Ha ha, the secret place of animal Road, my condensed body is not like the outside world! " The ancient sea is cold.

    Under the five sabres of Zhou Tian, in the field of sabre Qi around the ancient sea, 108 Sabre Qi suddenly collided with the chopping immortal flying sabre.

    "Boom!"

    One hundred and eight white immortal chopping throwing knives cut in half in an instant.

    "What?" Lu Ya''s face sank.

    At the moment, a golden Throwing Knife suddenly appeared among the gourds.

    In front of the golden Throwing Knife, it seems that it has a pair of sharp eyes and comes straight to the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    Breaking into the field of Dao Qi in the ancient sea, he immediately smashes a large amount of Dao Qi and comes straight to the door of the ancient sea. His power is more than several times that of the previous white chopping immortal flying sword.

    "Chop!" Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    "Boom!"

    When juesheng knife cuts off, the golden chopping immortal flying knife is knocked back in an instant. Even on the golden chopping immortal flying knife, there is a crack. In an instant, the rolling skeletons wind away.

    "Hum!"

    Golden chopping immortal Throwing Knife turns around and runs away in pain, but the little skeleton stares at it and keeps gnawing at it.

    "Whew!"

    In an instant, the chopping immortal flying knife flew back to the chopping immortal gourd. That''s the end of it.

    "Chop!"

    Gu Hai''s golden chopping immortal Throwing Knife didn''t weaken, so he continued to chop to the land.

    A lot of vines are produced by calabash.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, he was chopped by the five sabres of Zhou Tian.

    A lot of samadhi fire is produced by the gourd of true fire.

    "Boom!"

    On the fifth day of the week, he broke through the fire and went straight to the land.

    "Wow

    As soon as Lu Ya''s face changed, he opened his mouth and spat out Gu Hai''s Zhusheng Dao.

    When Zhusheng Dao came out, the purple light soared to the sky, and a huge blasting force came straight at juesheng Dao.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, Lu Ya suddenly fell back, and Zhusheng Dao blew up. Lu Ya was in a mess.

    Gu Hai''s figure has taken a step forward and is close to you again.

    "No, no, it''s impossible. Why are you so strong? And this knife? " Lu Ya exclaimed.

    "You took my Zhusheng Dao. Unfortunately, you don''t know my Dao technique. You can''t use it. No matter how powerful it is, what''s the use? " Guhai sneered.

    "Boom!"

    Sifang, who has just nibbled the black Qi of the loach God, quickly returns to the juesheng sword. A force rushes into his body, and the ancient sea becomes stronger.

    Juesheng knife flies away, three gourds explode, but Guhai doesn''t care at all. There is only one eye, that is Lu Ya.

    Step, the ancient sea again cut.

    "Wow

    With a ferocious roar, Lu Ya suddenly burst out hundreds of millions of flames. In an instant, like a sun, he completely shrouded the sky around him in a big fire, and rushed towards the ancient sea with his mouth open. A strong momentum, like a long river.

    "Friday The ancient sea is cut down again.

    Rolling knife gas, upstream, straight to land pressure.

    "Boom!"

    All around the fire suddenly scattered, knife Gang suddenly cut in the land pressure body surface, a spherical like the Sun Gang cover.

    "The sun is in the sky. Ten days is the day Lu Ya roared.

    Lu Ya seems to stir up his whole body''s power and instill it on the spherical Gang mask. There are demons around him. As long as he touches the gang mask, he will be burned up in an instant, and even the powder will be gone.

    "Chop!" Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    Juesheng Dao can''t break the secret of Lu Ya.

    The land pressure is facing the ancient sea.

    "Sunday, six!" Guhai had a big drink.

    A knife cut out, Lu pressure heart a shake, seems to feel bad.

    "Boom!"

    Sure enough, a knife cut down, the secret method of the Sun Gang cover, explosion and open.

    "Poof!"

    Lu Ya''s blood gushed out, and his body flew backward thousands of feet away.

    "Die for me!" The ancient sea is ferocious.

    Lu pressure at the moment, as if seriously injured in general, no resistance. Seeing Gu Hai cut, his face changed.

    "Ha ha ha, you kill, kill, kill me, Bingji will die too!" The land pressure surface dew ferocious cry way.

    "Boom!"

    Juesheng Dao gang stops in front of Lu Ya and rolls up a strong wind, but Gu Hai''s Dao can''t be cut down.

    "Ha ha ha, don''t you dare to kill me? Then you''ll never have a chance! " Lu Ya sneered.

    While talking, I clap my wings¡° Whew In an instant, the land pressure flew to the distance¡° Hum, your strength is strong, but the speed may not be as fast as mine. Guhai, I hate that I didn''t kill you at the beginning! " Lu''s face is in a ferocious flight. Gu Hai looked at the escaping land pressure, but instead of pursuing it, he stepped forward and went straight up into the air¡° Whew Fast, the ancient sea flies to the sun, the star that stops in the sky. Far away, the ancient sea has seen that the star above, there is a hall, the name of the hall. Temples¡° Temples? Step over these temples and you can go out! " An expectation flashed in Gu Hai''s eyes. Lu Ya, who had fled before, saw that Gu Hai didn''t chase him, but he was slightly stunned. Gu Hai, don''t chase me? Turning around, I just saw the ancient sea rushing to the temples. Seeing that the ancient sea was about to enter the temples, Lu Ya was suddenly pleased, with a ferocious look on his face¡° You want to go out? If you go out, you will not have the divine power. Your cultivation will be restored to the next heaven again. If you go out, you will die! " Lu Ya rushed to the sky with excitement. In this world, the ancient sea is so strong. Out of this world, it''s not a world where "divine power" is respected. Back to the land of Shenzhou, the ancient sea will return to the next heaven. It''s easy to kill him yourself. Thinking of this, a hatred flashed in Lu Ya''s eyes and rushed to the sun. In the distance, on the sun, the ancient sea has reached the entrance of the temples of the gods, and converges the souls. The blood fog disappears completely, and the ancient sea steps into the temples¡° Well, Guhai, you''re dead! " Lu Ya was laughing wildly. However, just after laughing, the ancient sea came back from the entrance of the temple of gods in the distance. As soon as it came back, the human soul came out. The world suddenly gathered rolling strength for it, and instantly reshaped its former demonic body¡° You, how did you come back? " Lu Yajing said angrily---- The entrance to the temple of the gods. The ancient sea suddenly converges the human soul, returns to the previous body, and is instantly put into the chemical industry pool. The ancient sea strides into the temples. The next step appeared on the giant tree of Fusang in Shenzhou. The entrance to the temple of the gods¡° The seventh of xiatiangong? As expected, Xiuwei has come back! " Gu Hai''s face sank. There was fire all around, and it seemed that the outside world was going through a great war. However, Gu Hai didn''t have the time to see it at all. Instead, he turned over his hands and took out a Qin figurine¡° In the Warring States period, I''m Guhai. When I find the secret place of animal Road, it''s in the temples of Luya city. Come on, come on The ancient sea opens its mouth¡° Hum As soon as the Qin Figurine trembled, the sound came out. Regardless of the Qin figurines, Guhai once again strides back to the temples.

 Chapter 695

    South of Fusang giant tree! On a vast sea.

    At the moment, a large number of strong people are flying in the sky, which is divided into two columns.

    One side is the holy light, boundless angels, some flapping wings in the air, some stepping on the boat, holding weapons, looking at the opposite coldly.

    On one side, there are countless dragons, countless dragon families, and even more endless Yalong families. They are ferocious, looking at the opposite angels and showing their teeth, as if they would rush up at any time.

    The war between the two sides is imminent, but it stops there again. Under a great depression, the whole sea is as quiet as a mirror.

    The angels and the dragons are staring at an island in the center. On the island, Taichu and AO Tianhuang are sitting together. Instead of glaring at each other, they are in the middle of pouring.

    "To the east of Fusang giant tree, Sima led the 33rd Route Army of Daqian to fight against the star array of Zhoutian. To the north of Fusang giant tree, the three princes of Daqian fought against the array of Tianxing for ten days? Ah, aotianhuang, do you really want to die with taiyangshengong Taichu drank wine and looked coldly at Ao Tianhuang.

    "It''s too noisy there, so I moved the battlefield here. Taichu, you and I are old acquaintances, right?" Ao Tianhuang took a sip of wine and said in a deep voice.

    "It''s an old acquaintance. I know that sooner or later, you and I will fight, but I didn''t expect this day to come so fast!" Taichu said in a deep voice.

    "Fast? Not fast! It will be over soon Ao Tianhuang said coldly.

    "Oh, before the duel, you invited me to this island just to have a drink with me?" Too early cold voice way.

    "What? I''m not going to move you? " Ao Tianhuang said with a smile.

    "Please? Please move. Can you invite me to explain that you and I still have something to talk about, don''t you? " Taichu said in a deep voice.

    "What do you say?" Ao Tianhuang said with a smile.

    "Ao Tianhuang, the Dragon Warring States is to seek death. What is the strength of the six immortals? You should have more records of the dragon clan. Can the Dragon Warring States deal with the six immortals? Besides, Taiyi''s strength is not comparable to that of the Dragon Warring States period! " Taichu said in a deep voice.

    "The strength of Taiyi? 800000 years ago, in front of the dragon people, it was nothing! " Aotianhuang cold way.

    "Ha ha, you are so arrogant, dragon? Do you think it was back then? Ao Tianhuang, this time, if you take the initiative to show your kindness, I will give you a chance. From now on, we can lead your dragon clan to abandon the secret and turn to the light. We can plead with the six immortals and let bygones be bygones for your past offenses! " Taichu said in a deep voice.

    "Let bygones be bygones? Ha ha ha, should I thank you? " Ao Tianhuang sneered.

    "What? Can you resist? You don''t want to turn from the dark to the light. Do you want your son? Ha ha ha ha Taichu laughs.

    Ao Tianhuang''s face was gloomy.

    "Ao Shun, the pride of your life. Although you removed the crown prince, do you think I don''t know? You just let him escape from this war. Now, it''s in my hands. If you are stubborn, I''ll let him go down to accompany you, OK Too early cold voice way.

    "Taichu, will you only threaten me with my son?" Ao Tianhuang said coldly.

    "So what? Do you still expect to sit down and have a talk at this time? The Dragon Warring States period is over. It''s either the great destruction or the death of our Sun Temple. Hum, at this time, do you still expect us to be friendly to you? " Too early cold voice way.

    "When you went to the Heavenly Kingdom of Daqian to attend the meeting of all saints, the Holy One began to rebel against heaven, but he didn''t pester you and let you go. The two armies fought each other, and each of them met their destiny, but you threatened me with my son?" Ao Tianhuang said coldly.

    "That''s his stupidity. Hum, Ao Tianhuang, I''ll ask you, would you like to turn from the dark to the light?" Too early cold voice way.

    Ao Tianhuang suddenly showed a sneer: "it''s you who abandon the dark to the light!"

    Taichu was about to give a cold rebuke. Suddenly, Taichu''s face changed and he stood up.

    "Ao Tianhuang, you, you lied to me? Son of a bitch, you wasted my time, but you went to paradise city? " Tai Chu''s face was hideous and exclaimed.

    "Well, now, the war can begin! Ha ha ha ha Ao Tianhuang burst out laughing.

    Laughing, a punch hit Taichu. With one punch, the void suddenly condenses a huge yellow dragon claw, thundering toward Taichu.

    "Son of a bitch!" Taichu clapped it in the past.

    "Boom

    Ao Tianhuang and Taichu immediately began to bombard each other.

    Above the sky, the angels and the dragons, fighting with the two leaders below, broke out in an instant.

    "Kill

    "Kill

    Countless dragons and angels roared together.

    "Boom!"

    The two armies were at war. The dragon''s powerful physique immediately occupied a big advantage, sweeping a large area, suddenly a large number of angels were killed.

    Ao Tianhuang''s fist was so powerful that Taichu hit each other with his palms, and he was immediately hit and flew out.

    "Ha ha, Taichu, you are so weak!" Ao Tianhuang laughs.

    "Well, weak? What do you know? All the ten ways are destroyed! Heaven and earth Taichu let out a big drink.

    Turning his hand, Tai Chu suddenly had a magic weapon like a cross in his hand. As soon as the magic weapon came out, it lit up the sky and earth.

    On the top of the ten directions, it seems that there are hundreds of millions of runes, which suddenly burst into dazzling light. All the angels who were exposed to the light suddenly turned red in their eyes, and their bodies suddenly became bigger, one by one, as if they were crazy.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    The battle suddenly became fierce, and the scene of being defeated by the dragon clan changed instantly, and the situation became even.

    "No, the angel''s power has increased?"

    "All the ten sides are destroyed, it is the divine light that all the ten sides are destroyed!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The dragon people gathered around.

    Ao Tianhuang is still fighting against Taichu. At this moment, all the ten sides are destroyed and shining, and Taichu''s power is also soaring. The holy light is enveloped again and again, and Taichu''s power seems to multiply.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    Again and again with AO Tianhuang boxing, void play a ripple, this time, but the general draw.

    "Oh? Are all the ten ways out? Stimulate your potential? " Ao Tian Huang''s face is hideous.

    Taichu''s face changed: "Ao Tianhuang, you mean man!"

    "Well, mean? Who just said, "at this time, you still expect me to be friendly to you" Aotianhuang cold way.

    What if all the ten sides are destroyed? Aotianhuang is still able to fight.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    All around the sea, in the battle between them, a huge tsunami suddenly set off.

    Taichu was very anxious. Something happened in paradise city and he had to go back immediately. But Ao Tianhuang was pestering himself.

    "Hum, Ao Tianhuang, do you really think I have no way? All the ten sides are destroyed. They are transformed into my shape and guarded by me! " Taichu let out a big drink.

    In the high altitude, the decathlon, which radiates hundreds of millions of holy light, suddenly slowly transforms into Taichu, but Taichu, which is transformed by decathlon, has 12 wings and six pairs of huge white wings, and suddenly pours.

    "Hum!"

    The holy light lights up the world.

    "All the ten ways are gone? Can it be deformed? " Ao Tianhuang''s face changed.

    The twelve winged angels came to aotianhuang.

    "Break it for me!" Ao Tianhuang tried his best.

    "Boom

    The twelve winged angel''s fist and AO Tianhuang''s fist collided with each other. They were not even able to win. The huge impact force immediately overturned the dragon clan and angels around them.

    "All the ten sides are destroyed, you stop Ao Tianhuang, I''ll come!" Taichu''s face was grim.

    "Whew!"

    Turning around, Taichu flew to the distant place of Fusang giant trees and Taichu city.

    "Stop!" Ao Tianhuang''s face changed.

    However, at the moment, the twelve winged angel suddenly stopped Ao Tianhuang.

    Ao Tian Huang''s face was anxious.

    ----------

    Paradise city.

    It took Taichu only a short time to get back.

    "Boom!"

    Taichu''s body shape, a storm instantly dispersed the clouds over paradise city.

    "Bold!" Too early suddenly a huge roar.

    "Allah is back, Allah!"

    "Allah, save the young master

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the city of heaven, countless angels exclaim.

    ----

    At the moment, the city of heaven is in a mess.

    Aotianhuang''s projection appears. There are rolling dark clouds on the top of the head, chopping thunder and lightning. Around, there are six Black Angels. They surround aotianhuang''s projection in the center, but they still can''t help it.

    Other angels didn''t come to help, because not far away, there was a scene that frightened all the angels.

    The eldest son, Yan Zhen, was strangled by a man. At the moment, his limbs were broken and he was dying.

    That man is not someone else, but Gu Qin.

    "You, you, you!" Yan Zhen now looks at Gu Qin with a sense of despair.

    Gu Qin pinches Yan, but looks at the royal guards nearby.

    Meng Tai is supporting Ao Shun, who is wounded and dying.

    "Prince aoshun, are you better?" Cried Guqin.

    "Thank you, Prince Guqin. Just now, he was almost killed by Yan Zhen. Thank you very much!" Aoshun said weakly.

    "Don''t thank me. It''s a pity that my father was taken away by Lu. Otherwise, otherwise...!" Gu Qin looks depressed.

    The cooperation with AO Tianhuang this time is to save his father Guhai, but his father is not here?

    "The ancient emperor and auspicious people have their own natural appearance. Don''t worry too much about the prince of the ancient Qin Dynasty!" Aoshun said weakly.

    "Well, I don''t care now. I must leave now. I have Yan in my hand. All angels, get out of my way, or I''ll crush his head!" Gu Qin roared. Angels are not know what to do, suddenly a strong wind swept¡° Boom When the wind blows, a roar comes from the sky¡° Bold Taichu''s eyes glared and saw the bottom clearly¡° No, Taichu is back! " Meng Tai holds Ao Shun and his face changes. Gu Qin''s face also sank¡° What''s the matter, O supreme Gu Qin stares at Ao Tianhuang, who is entangled with a group of Black Angels not far away¡° Prince guqin, I''m sorry, but I''m trapped by the destruction of all the ten sides! " Ao Tian Huang''s bitter way¡° Ao Tianhuang? It''s just projection. You''re really calculating! " Taichu''s body is in a flash, and it''s taken with one hand¡° No good Ao Tianhuang''s face changed and he went away in a hurry¡° Boom With a loud noise, Taichu used a huge force. Aotianhuang''s projection broke into pieces in an instant¡° How can you be supreme Montaigne''s face changed. At the moment, all around are angels, too early return, Ao Tianhuang projection broken, this, end?

 Chapter 696

    Taichu smashes the projection of aotianhuang and looks coldly at Guqin!

    "Father, father, help Yan is dying.

    Taichu did not speak, but slowly forced to the ancient Qin Dynasty. A strong breath was sent out. If in the past, with this breath, the people who could be suppressed could not move. Unfortunately, Gu Qin and a group of royal guards had entered the secret place of Asura Road, and their soul power was extremely powerful.

    A large number of angels knelt down, but Gu Qin and the royal guards were still standing.

    "Don''t come here!" Gu Qin''s eyes glared and his hands forced.

    "Click!"

    The finger inserted Yan''s head.

    "You have no way to escape. You are really looking for death in paradise city! Are you the son of Guhai? Ancient Qin? Hum, the people of Guhai are not good things! " Taichu cold channel.

    "Taichu, I have the soul destroying powder given by AO Tianhuang in my hand. If you step closer, I''ll let Yan Zhen''s body and spirit be destroyed!" Cold road of ancient Qin Dynasty.

    "Hum!" Taichu''s body was full of ferocity: "Kaitian palace? Well, I don''t know. How many people in Guhai have opened the heavenly palace? "

    Although surprised, Taichu still cared about Yan''s son. Yehua died, leaving the last son.

    "Mengtai, take Prince aoshun with you Guqin deep suction airway.

    "Yes, er, what? Prince, shall I take Prince aoshun? what about you? You''re not coming with me? " Montaigne''s face changed.

    "Taichu won''t let me go!" Gu Qin sneered.

    "Oh? It''s smart. Hum, let Yan Zhen go. I''ll spare you Taichu said coldly.

    "Oh, Taichu, do you think I believe it?" Gu Qin sneered.

    "Well? What do you mean Taichu''s face was cold.

    Gu Qin said in a deep voice: "let them go, I will stay!"

    "Prince, no, come with us!" Exclaimed Montaigne.

    "Together? Now it''s no better than in the past. If I escort Yan, Taichu would rather not have Yan, or even kill Yan. None of us can go away! " Ancient Qin said in a deep voice.

    "No way!" Montaigne''s face changed.

    "It''s just like Ao Tianhuang doesn''t want Ao Shun to be his fetter, and Taichu doesn''t want Yan Zhen to be his soul''s fetter. At the moment of life and death, there is no psychological fetter. He would rather kill Yan himself than let him be threatened by AO Tianhuang. Listen to me and go. You can only go if I''m here! " The ancient Qin Dynasty was cold.

    "No, let the subordinates take Yan, Prince, you go first!" Montaigne said anxiously.

    Gu Qin pinched Yan Zhen and stared at Taichu, shaking his head: "change? In the moment when someone else takes Yan, Taichu can kill you and me in an instant. Let''s go

    "Prince!" Montaigne said anxiously.

    "This is an order. Mengtai will take Prince aoshun with him." Guqin roared.

    "Yes Montaigne said with red eyes.

    On one side, Ao Shun, who was framed by Mengtai, looked at Gu Qin''s resolute expression, but his heart was shocked.

    "Taichu, one person for another, Yan, you can not care, aoshun, aotianhuang can also not care, with his son, for your son, how? You fight each other according to your abilities. " Cried Guqin.

    "What if I don''t want to?" Taichu''s face was cold.

    "If you don''t want to, let''s die together. I killed Yan Zhen and Meng Tai killed Ao Shun. There is no one to hold. Mengtai killed aoshun, and let aotianhuang die. I will die with you The ancient Qin Dynasty was cold.

    Taichu''s eyelids jumped wildly: "ha, ha ha, ha ha, good, good, Gu Hai''s son, like Gu Hai, is a cruel character."

    "When I come here this time, I have already put life and death aside. Taichu, what''s my proposal?" The ancient Qin Dynasty sank again.

    There was a chill in Taichu''s eyes: "ha ha, OK, OK, let them go!"

    "Yes The angels all over the world have to get out of the way.

    "Prince!" Meng Tai and all the royal guards were red eyed.

    "If my father returns to the court, Mengtai, tell him for me that he is incompetent and can no longer be filial to his father!" There was a trace of sadness in the ancient Qin Dynasty.

    With tears in their eyes, Meng Tai and other royal guards suddenly knelt down together and knelt down to Gu Qin: "prince, minister, etc. for death!"

    "Go, that''s the order!" Guqin roared.

    "Go Meng Tai wiped his tears, took out the boat with the royal guards and left quickly.

    "Whew!"

    The flying boat carried Mengtai, Jinyiwei and aoshun and shot into the distance quickly.

    Taichu''s eyes stare at Guqin coldly.

    Until Montaigne and his party disappeared into the sky. Taichu just opened his mouth and said, "well, they have already left. Now, it''s time to let Yan Zhen go."

    After confirming that Meng Tai and his party had left, Gu Qin stared at Taichu again.

    "Taichu? I don''t know how you treat me when I let Yan Zhen go? " Guqin said with a smile.

    "I won''t let you die!" Taichu cold channel.

    Between speaking, Gu Qin saw a trace of ruthlessness from Tai Chu''s eyes.

    "Father, give him to me!" Yan Zhen trembled, with hatred in his voice.

    Don''t let yourself die?

    Gu Qin believed that as long as he let Yan Zhen go, he would be killed immediately. It''s very likely that Yan Zhen killed himself by backhand.

    "Oh, no need. I''m the son of Guhai. Yanzhen is the son of Taichu. How can the son of Guhai die in Taichu? Isn''t that to say that Guhai is better than Taichu? My father has always been the most powerful, and the son he taught must be the most powerful. You are too early to carry shoes for my father! " There was a trace of ferocity on Gu Qin''s face.

    "What did you say?" Taichu''s face changed.

    "Blast!" Guqin drank loudly.

    "No!" Yan Zhen screamed.

    "Boom!"

    Yan''s head explodes. In his hand, the soul powder smashes Yan''s three spirits.

    "You want to die!" Taichu suddenly surprised angry way.

    Angry, Taichu slapped Gu Qin with his hand.

    "Father, I didn''t disgrace you Gu Qin showed a sad smile.

    Before he died, he suddenly recalled the memory of his childhood.

    -----

    "Guqin, you are the eldest. You should set an example for the three younger brothers in the future."

    "Big brother, big brother, my father praised you again today. You are great!"

    "Come on, qin''er, this is the rice cake your mother made for you. If your father wants to eat it, he won''t eat it. Hee hee!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    -----

    "Boom

    With one hand.

    The ancient Qin Dynasty was smashed and the fly ash was annihilated.

    "Roar

    Far away, on a boat.

    "I''m waiting for death!" Meng Tai and other royal guards knelt on the deck with tears, kneeling in the direction of paradise city.

    After killing Gu Qin, Taichu was still unable to vent his depression and roared to the sky.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, Ao Tianhuang arrives at Paradise City.

    "You killed Prince Guqin?" Ao Tianhuang''s face changed.

    In the rear of Aotian wasteland, the twelve winged angels who were destroyed by all the ten sides also came after him.

    Twelve winged angels can''t stop Ao Tianhuang.

    Taichu is very depressed at the moment, and he stares at Ao Tianhuang.

    Aoshun was rescued? Is Ao Tianhuang''s son safe?

    And his own son died? Another son died, all dead?

    "All angels listen, recite taichujing, lend me your strength, roar Taichu roared, and Taichu Sutra suddenly appeared in his hand.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as the Taichu Scripture trembled, it seemed to spread the voice to all the angels. Except for the city of heaven, where there were angels, the angels heard the voice and began to recite the Taichu Scripture.

    For a time, from all directions, a streamer of light came, but the angels poured their strength into the Taichu Sutra.

    The Taichu Sutra seems to melt and melt into the Taichu body quickly.

    "Hum!"

    Taichu''s body instantly released a huge breath, which was more powerful than the twelve winged angels.

    "The power of all angels?" Ao Tianhuang''s face sank.

    At the very beginning of this moment, it was difficult.

    "Ao Tianhuang, you die for me!" Taichu roared, and in an instant, he came to Ao Tianhuang and made a bold blow.

    "Boom

    A fist collided, the void around suddenly swings out a space ripple, in the two fists, it is tearing out a void crack.

    This time, Taichu didn''t retreat. With aotianhuang''s full strength, Taichu and aotianhuang were even.

    They are quite equal. However, at the beginning of Taichu, there is still a ten party annihilation and a twelve winged angel.

    "Roar!"

    The twelve winged angels attack Taichu from behind.

    "Boom!"

    The whole paradise city, instant storm rolling, a chaos.

    -------------

    Outside the giant tree of Fusang, there was chaos.

    In the north of Fusang giant tree, Tianting city is still flying fast.

    In Lingxiao hall.

    Some ministers, Gongli hall, reported the battle from Fusang giant tree.

    "Holy, Taiyi has not appeared yet!" Ye Shenzhen''s respectful report.

    "How''s the war going?" Dragon Warring States sitting on the Dragon chair, light way.

    The goal of the Dragon Warring States is Taiyi, but the other battlefields are dealt with by the subordinates. Taiyi is not out, the Dragon Warring States is not moving.

    "Sima Zongheng led the 33rd Route Army to fight hard against the Zhoutian star array. The Zhoutian star array led by Kong Xuan was extremely tenacious. They were both dead and wounded. For a while, they could not tell the difference between the two." Ye Shenzhen said respectfully¡° Yeah! As expected The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way¡° Ao Tianhuang led the dragon family to fight to the paradise city. Prince Dahan, Gu Qin, made a heroic sacrifice to save Ao Shun! Ao Tianhuang has no fetters, so he can fight to his heart''s content! " Ye Shenzhen explained¡° Ancient Qin The eyes of the Dragon Warring States period are very sharp¡° Yes, finally, the three princes fight against Prince Jinwu. Prince Jinwu, there are nine, less land pressure. The three great princes fought very hard. Among them, the three great princes were so powerful that they died bravely! " Ye Shenzhen explained¡° Dragon? Hum Long Zhangguo gave a cold hum¡° Holy, the king of Shenwu, is a separate body, but he has never been out? This is the last battle...! " Ye Shenzhen worried¡° Dragon? Well, he doesn''t want to take part in the battle of the six immortals, so from the very beginning, he deliberately hid himself, or he won''t come! " Long Warring States cold road. Ye Shen needle nodded, dare not say more¡° On the 10th, it''s really powerful. The nine Jinwu princes have already made it difficult for the two princes. If Lu Ya also appears, I don''t know what the result will be. However, it seems that many Jinwu princes keep urging Lu Ya, but Lu Ya never appears! " Ye Shenzhen frowned. Long Zhangguo''s eyes narrowed slightly: "did Lu Ya capture the ancient sea?"¡° Yes, I just got the news that 12 days ago, Lu Ya took Guhai away. Does the emperor want to inform the two princes to save Guhai at the right time? " Ye Shen asked. Long Zhangguo was silent for a while, and he took a deep breath: "now the decisive battle is coming. If something happens to Gu Hai, I will win the six immortals one day, and find his soul again! Besides, he didn''t ask me for help. "¡° Yes Ye Shenzhen bowed his head to answer. Dragon Warring States does not intend to save Guhai, this time, we can not afford to relax¡° I''m going to inform the emperor of Da Qian Suddenly a man rushed into the hall¡° Qin Zibai Ye Shenzhen frowned. Mo Yike left the heaven and returned to the Great Han Dynasty to take over the territory. After that, he left Qin Zibai to spread the word. Did Qin Zibai come to ask for help from emperor Daqian¡° Mr. Qin, if Gu Hai asks for help, let''s not mention it. We must not lose in this war! " The leaf God needle immediately opens a way ahead of time. Some words do not need to be said by the emperor, but must be finished in advance¡° No, it''s from the emperor. I hope you can listen to it! " Qin Zi said on the white horse. The brow of the dragon in the Warring States period is slightly wrinkled. Ye Shenzhen''s face sank. You Qin Zibai, how can you be so ignorant? All said, at this moment, don''t disturb us to deal with the solar palace. Qin Zibai turned over his hands and took out the Qin figurine. The Qin figurines repeat a sentence in the tone of the ancient sea¡° In the Warring States period, I''m Guhai. When I find the secret place of animal Road, it''s in the temples of Luya city. Come on, come on At the end of the Qin figurine''s retelling, the frowning dragon of the Warring States period suddenly changed his face.

 Chapter 697

    "Emperor Daqian, the Dragon Warring States period, I''m Guhai. When I find the secret place of animal Road, it''s in the temples of Luya city. Come on, come on!"

    At the end of the Qin figurine''s retelling, the frowning dragon of the Warring States period suddenly changed his face.

    One side leaf God needle is also eyelid a burst of crazy jump.

    "Gu Hai said that on purpose? Holy, Gu Hai just wanted to ask you to save him, knowing that you are flawless at the moment, so you can only use this means! " Ye Shen needle face a change of call a way.

    "Beimingshou, go!" But the Dragon Warring States suddenly stood up.

    "Holy, this is Gu Hai''s deliberate deception Cried Ye Shen Zhen.

    "Holy, maybe it''s the land pressure, the trap set by Guhai and Taiyi!"

    "My Lord, I can''t ignore the lives and deaths of countless soldiers because of the one-sided words of Guhai. At the moment, there can''t be any negligence! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The ministers cried anxiously.

    Dragon Warring States is pulling beimingshou, body in a flash, instant rushed out.

    "Boom!"

    Dragon Warring States, beimingshou disappeared in Lingxiao hall, Lingxiao hall, ministers face a stiff.

    What the officials didn''t understand was that for the Dragon Warring States period, as long as there was one possibility, they had to go all out.

    We already have the secret place of humanity and Asura road. Now, if we get the secret place of animal road again, there will be three reincarnations. How can we ignore it?

    "Hoo

    The speed of the Dragon Warring States period was extremely fast. In a short time, he arrived at the place of Fusang giant tree.

    In the western sky, the stars are shining. Sima Zongheng leads the thirty-three troops to fight against the enemy. In the northern sky, nine suns are flying across the sky. The Dragon God Ying and the Dragon God Wen lead the troops to fight.

    south. The dragon clan and the angel clan are fighting desperately. Ao Tianhuang fights Taichu and the twelve winged angels alone.

    Without looking at it, long went straight to a city on the giant tree of Fusang.

    Fusang giant tree, before the war, the Dragon Warring States knew it well, and knew all the cities very well. When the land came down on the city, the Dragon Warring States saw it in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    In the Warring States period, the Dragon rushed to the city.

    The fog outside the city of Luya filled the city, and the Dragon Warring States entered the city instantly, bringing out a strong wind and stopping at the entrance of the central hall of gods.

    In the distance, the faces of Taichu, Kong Xuan, and other crown princes changed.

    "Who? Did you enter the giant tree of Fusang just now? " Taichu''s face changed and he turned to look.

    "Whoever it is? Now your opponent is me Ao Tian Huang''s face is hideous.

    "Boom!"

    The fierce fighting continued, even if someone found that the Dragon Warring States came, but they were also flawless.

    At the top of the giant tree of Fusang, there was no movement in the east palace.

    It''s in the secret place of animal road.

    When Lu Ya saw the ancient sea crossing the temples, he was just happy. As long as he went out, there were 10000 ways to kill the ancient sea. But the next moment, the ancient sea came back.

    You don''t play according to common sense.

    "Wow

    Lu Ya flew to the sun and looked at the ancient sea coldly.

    Gu Hai also looked at Lu Ya with a sneer: "come on, Lu Ya, what else do you have to do to make it come out!"

    Lu looked coldly at the ancient sea, but he opened his mouth.

    "Wow

    Suddenly spit out a ice hockey, ice hockey, is trapped in a three legged jackdaw.

    "Guhai, is this your woman?" Lu Ya sneered.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed as he looked at Bingji.

    "Originally, I was going to eat her, but she hasn''t reached shangtiangong. It''s too wasteful to eat. But now, I can eat it. If I eat her, I can become stronger. Maybe you are not my opponent!" Lu Ya sneered.

    "You dare!" Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    "Ha ha ha, you see if I dare, or you get out now, or I''ll eat Bingji now!" Lu Ya stares at Gu Hai with red eyes.

    Although Gu Hai is strong, she can''t save Bingji instantly. If she is careless, Bingji may be killed by Lu.

    "Don''t worry about me, Emperor!" Bingji said anxiously.

    Bingji feels that she is a burden. Every time she is used to threaten the emperor, Bingji''s eyes shed sad tears.

    "Did I eat her, or did you go out?" Lu Ya roared coldly again.

    Gu Hai shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s no use for me to go out. You''re dead!"

    "What?" Lu pressure brow a pick.

    What do you mean it''s no use going out? If you go out, I can kill you. What do you mean I''m dead?

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the entrance of the hall of the gods stepped into a figure again.

    Lu pressure did not see who it was, the huge figure suddenly rose.

    "Boom!"

    But it was the people who sent out their souls. All of a sudden, it soared to 49 feet high, as high as the ancient sea, but its momentum was several times or even hundreds of times stronger.

    "The Dragon Warring States period?" Lu Ya suddenly exclaimed.

    It is the Dragon Warring States that has just entered. The soul and body of the Dragon Warring States are condensed. Behind them, hundreds of millions of rays suddenly appear. The rays are all over the world, just like a vast ocean.

    Behind the ancient sea, there are only six light circles, but the Dragon Warring States period is full of sunshine, which makes the sun shining at the foot of the sky pale.

    Far away, below the earth.

    The old witch rubbed his eyes: "is it wrong? What do you see? "

    "Another race, another powerful race!" The gods of war said excitedly.

    This sudden figure seems to be stronger than the ancient predecessors.

    As long entered the Warring States period, a shock flashed in his eyes, and he turned to look at the ancient sea.

    Did you find it again?

    "Emperor Daqian, please help me save Bingji first!" Guhai refers to Bingji in ice hockey.

    "No, hum, Guhai, how did you do it?" Lu Ya suddenly exclaimed.

    Open your mouth and swallow Bingji.

    The land pressure is very strong, but no matter how strong it is, it can''t be stronger than the Dragon Warring States period. How can Gu Hai attract the Dragon Warring States period?

    The Dragon Warring States period was miserable, and Lu couldn''t care about anything else, so he swallowed Bingji.

    Long Zhangguo''s eyes narrowed, his body swayed, and a ray of light suddenly shrouded all the land pressure. The Dragon Warring States period appeared in the place of Lu Ya''s mouth. The right hand grasps the upper port of landing pressure and the left hand grasps the lower port of landing pressure.

    Bingji, who was about to swallow, got stuck in her throat.

    "Land pressure? It turns out that you have an entrance to the secret place of animal road. No wonder you have so many magic tricks, hum Dragon Warring States a cold hum, in the hand suddenly pull.

    "Tear!"

    Lu Ya''s mouth was torn open by the Dragon Warring States. The great power not only tore Jinwu''s mouth, but also from the mouth to the abdomen.

    Jinwu''s huge body was almost torn in two.

    However, even so, Jinwu is not dead, just dying of heavy damage.

    "Why so strong? The divinity of human soul is so much more than that of ancient sea? " The dying land pressure collapsed.

    This is a world of divinity. The stronger the divinity is, the stronger it is in this world. The great God of loach used to be the first in this world. Not long ago, the ancient sea strangely surpassed the great God of loach and himself. Originally, it was the most invincible one in this world.

    But now, the divine power of the Dragon Warring States period is a hundred times and a thousand times that of the ancient sea. How could it be that it is not worth mentioning?

    "The emperor!"

    Bingji flew out from time to time, flew to the ancient sea, and turned into a human figure with tears in his eyes, full of excitement.

    Gu Hai also converged his huge human soul body, holding Bingji in his arms and gently touching his hair: "it''s OK, it''s OK!"

    Dragon Warring States holding the dying land pressure, turned to look at the ancient sea: "this land pressure, you can also?"

    The eyes of longzhangguo looking at the ancient sea are quite complicated at the moment. Just before, longzhangguo almost had to give up the ancient sea. After all, your own fight is more important.

    Even, long Zhangguo didn''t know whether to tell Gu Hai that his son, Gu Qin, was dead. If he had come to save Guhai earlier, perhaps Guqin would not have died.

    Some of them gave up on Guhai, but Guhai was still helping them to find the secret place of reincarnation. For a moment, long Zhangguo felt guilty.

    Gu Hai didn''t know what long Warring States thought, but looked at Bingji.

    "Bingji, is Lu Ya going to swallow your three souls? What skills do you practice? The way of yin and Yang? Can you practice, too? " Guhai looks at Bingji.

    "The combination of yin and Yang? These days, Lu Ya has passed it on to me. I can also practice. I can swallow him and refine him! " Bingji nodded.

    "Da Qian, please give it to Bingji." Cried the old sea.

    "Well, I''ll help you get rid of him first! Wipe out his intelligence, in case of eating Bingji Long Zhangguo nodded.

    "No, no!" Lu Ya exclaimed.

    However, at the moment, with a trace of guilt for the ancient sea, the Dragon Warring States achieved perfection for the ancient sea.

    "Hum!"

    A ray of light rushed to the land pressure. Suddenly, the land pressure trembled, the wisdom completely collapsed, and the eyes became empty.

    "Wow

    Bingji turns into a huge three legged jackdaw. She opens her mouth and swallows the three legged golden crow in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    On the surface of jackdaw, a strange blue flame suddenly appeared.

    "Emperor, I want to go out and refine!" Bingji cried.

    "All the bodyguards of the demon clan outside have been killed by me. It''s safe outside!" The Dragon Warring States also nodded.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Guhai, I''m about to collect this secret place of animal road. What else do you want to say?" Long Zhangguo looks at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai also found that the Dragon Warring States period has become strange today. But there''s no time to think about it now¡° There are also people in this world. Please send them back to the mainland and give them to me. " Guhai opens his mouth. The eyes of the Dragon Warring States have seen countless people below¡° Yes, I can do it right away when I collect this samsara secret Long Zhangguo nodded¡° Besides, I want to kill all the demons in this world! " Guhai is solemn¡° Kill them all? " Long Zhangguo''s eyes narrowed slightly¡° Yes, kill all! After you collect the secret place of animal Road, extract all the demon gods in front of me and let me kill them Guhai is solemn. Long looked at the ancient sea in doubt. This requirement is not difficult. It''s just that the Dragon Warring States period didn''t understand. However, when I first collected the secret place of Asura Road, I promised Guhai that next time I found the secret place of reincarnation, I would not rush to collect the things in it in case of any change. I would inform myself first and promise myself that all the treasures in it would belong to Guhai¡° Well, I promise you The Dragon Warring States period should be heard.

 Chapter 698

    Land pressure city!

    It wasn''t long before the Dragon Warring States entered the secret place of animal Road, but also quickly came out with Gu Hai and Bing Ji.

    Turn over your hand and take out your fairy vault in the Warring States period.

    Next to Beiming Shou, arrange a longevity array and knead the formula.

    In the secret place of animal Road, countless chains suddenly appear and rush to the immortal vault in the palm of the Dragon Warring States.

    "Boom

    The Dragon Warring States period collected the secret place of animal road. For a moment, the void shook violently, tearing out a large number of void gaps.

    "What''s the matter?" The four sides, the strong in the battle, suddenly turned to look.

    At this moment, we can see the center clearly.

    "Holy One?" In the distance, Ao Tianhuang was surprised.

    "Dragon Warring States? Why are you here? " Taichu''s face changed.

    I don''t know what the Dragon Warring States is doing, but we all know that we must stop the Dragon Warring States.

    It''s too early to rush.

    "Ha ha ha, Taichu, this is not the time for you to leave. Let''s continue!" Ao Tianhuang laughs, immediately blocks in front of Taichu.

    Above the starry sky, Kong Xuan''s face also changed.

    "Kong Xuan, your current opponent is just me, Po!" Sima Zongheng yelled.

    Suddenly, the array of Da Qian''s troops dashed into the sky and a huge xuanhuang fist collided with the star array of Zhou Tian.

    "Boom

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"

    A series of crows sounded, as if nine suns were rushing towards the Dragon Warring States period.

    "The body of generals and ministers, out!" With a roar, nine coffins suddenly appeared in the void.

    Among the nine coffins, a figure in an imperial robe stopped nine suns.

    In the Warring States period, the dragon''s face was ferocious, and his hands quickly absorbed the secrets of the animal way. At the same time, watch out for the East Palace in the sky.

    Taiyi, it''s time to do it, isn''t it?

    However, the eastern palace was very calm, and there was no Taiji.

    Even at this moment, even the eye of heaven didn''t pay attention to it. He collected the secret land of animal way, and six ways didn''t care?

    Long Zhangguo''s eyes narrowed: "in heaven? Hum

    There was chaos outside, but the face of the Dragon Warring States was gloomy.

    Taiyi didn''t come and liudaoxian didn''t come. This is setting up a bigger situation.

    "Boom!"

    HuLong!

    There was a loud noise. After the void was torn, the secret place of animal road was completely inhaled into the immortal vault in the palm of the Dragon Warring States.

    "Congratulations to the emperor, you have got the secret place of animal road!" Beimingshou laughs excitedly.

    "Guhai, go in!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    Gu Hai nodded and was inhaled into the immortal dome of the Warring States period with a wave of the Dragon Warring States period.

    At the same time, in the secret place of animal Road, countless people were all moved to Luya city in an instant.

    "Are we out?" The old witch looked around with a daze.

    The battle around is very fierce, like the end of the world, and the people are at a loss.

    "Come out, this is the sun palace, no mistake, Fusang giant tree!" Someone said excitedly.

    It''s a secret place of animal road. It''s collected by the Dragon Warring States into the immortal vault. The internal world has not yet been refined. However, the Dragon Warring States can be preliminarily manipulated.

    Guhai once again condenses 49 Zhang''s body.

    Put away the true fire gourd, rattan gourd, chopped gourd and Zhusheng knife. He grabbed juesheng Dao and looked around.

    "Well, Lord Daqian, let them come!" Cried the old sea.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew¡° Whew

    In the secret place of a beast Road, the demon gods are suddenly pulled by a huge force, and instantly pulled to the ancient sea.

    "Ah, ah, why can''t I control myself?"

    "Watch out for that Terran!"

    "Is the Terran flourishing? I used to eat them. Now, the other way round? "

    "Asshole, let me go, or I''ll eat your three tribes!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The demon God flew to the ancient sea. There was no pity in the eyes of the ancient sea, and the juesheng knife in his hand cut it quickly.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    After a series of cuts, the demons were immediately cut open and covered by countless skeletons.

    There are too many demons.

    In the past, the loach God commanded 100000 demon gods, which was only a part of the demon gods in this world. It seems that there are millions of demon gods in this world.

    Keep flying to the ancient sea, when flying, the ancient sea has been completely shrouded in a huge black fog. In the black fog, rolling skeletons.

    "Oh, don''t eat me!"

    "I''ll never eat again. Let me go!"

    "Help

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the rolling black fog came the screams of countless demon gods.

    Dragon Warring States stepped into it and looked up at the black fog where the ancient sea was. There are countless shadows of juesheng swords shining in the black fog. As long as you enter the demon God, you will be killed instantly.

    "How strange is this knife?" Long Zhangguo''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    A wave of your hand.

    Millions of demon gods almost fly to the ancient sea in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    With a scream, all the demons were killed by Guhai.

    The skeleton is still eating the divinity of the demon God. There are more and more apertures in the back of the ancient sea. At the same time, like the Dragon Warring States period, the apertures seem to turn into rays and soar up to the sky.

    There are nine rays of light.

    After the last demon God was gnawed clean, the whole body of Guhai suddenly burst out a majestic breath, and the emptiness around it vibrated slightly.

    "The tenth of xiatiangong?" Long Zhangguo looked at the ancient sea not far away with his eyes slightly narrowed.

    In the past, the Dragon God Ying was able to get the news about the size of the soul of the ancient sea, and the Dragon Warring States also got it. In the past, the Dragon Warring States was not optimistic about the ancient sea, thinking that the ancient sea would stop here for cultivation all its life. But don''t want to, Gu Hai unexpectedly take advantage of the secret place of animal Road, a shock to the next heaven palace big perfect.

    This horrible divinity is not weaker than itself?

    The ancient sea opened its eyes.

    "Hum!"

    In the eyes of the ancient sea, a nine color light burst out.

    "Emperor Daqian?" Gu Hai looks at the Dragon Warring States not far away.

    "All right?" Long Zhangguo paid attention to juesheng Dao.

    However, just pay attention, the Dragon Warring States did not have the idea of jueshengdao.

    "Good luck, xiatiangong is complete, just one chance to attack zhongtiangong!" Guhai laughs.

    "More than good luck? It''s almost impossible for a full human soul to be filled with divinity. Before, no one cared about you! " Long sighed.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "Now that I''m ready, I''m going to refine the secret place of animal road!" Long said.

    I''ll raise my hand.

    "Boom!"

    The place where they lived suddenly disappeared. The next moment, at the top of a mountain, the soul body suddenly collapsed and the soul of the ancient sea retreated into the body again.

    "Is this still your fairy dome?" A little curiosity flashed in Guhai''s eyes.

    It''s still the place of the past. It''s just the sky. It''s tumbling. The ancient sea knows that this is the immortal dome of the Dragon Warring States period.

    "The six immortals and Taiyi are in the arrangement of heaven. When I go, the battle of heaven will be settled!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Oh?" There is a trace of doubt in Guhai.

    "In the past, I promised you to take you to see the fairy dome. Before the decisive battle with Taiyi, I''ll show you a look! " The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Dragon Warring States flying with the ancient sea. Looking at the land in front of me. Soon, we arrived at a place where people gathered.

    They stood in the air, looking at a battlefield below.

    "Boom!"

    During the roar, Guhai saw dozens of fighter planes firing shells at each other. This kind of aircraft seems familiar to Guhai. It used to be seen on the earth and TV. It was the propeller aircraft of World War II.

    There are three kinds of airplanes with three different national flags, but Guhai has never seen them.

    "This is The ancient sea quakes the way.

    "Human wisdom is infinite, ha ha, in my world, there is no six samsara, no aura, no law, human development will not stop, still changing the way, just a few thousand years, from the discovery of gunpowder, steam, has not stopped!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    Gu Hai''s eyelids leaped wildly: "Lord Daqian, I don''t understand. What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with xianqiong? "

    "Immortal vault? How to explain it? It''s like there was nothing in the world at first. Do you know nothing? " Long Zhangguo looks at the ancient sea.

    "Chaotic period?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Chaos? It can be said that at the beginning, there was nothing, no sky, no land, no space, no time, but everything will change. You are right in the book of changes written in Shennong city. Everything will change, nothing. Wuji produces Taiji¡® No "will produce" yes ". The six immortals come from the limitless and give birth to something that has Long explained.

    "Six fairies?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    "Wu Ji Sheng Tai Chi¡® There''s no birth. When heaven and earth are born, there are no creatures, but they also change slowly. Wuji produces Taiji. There are no creatures, but there are creatures. The first one is called immortal. He leads the reproduction of the common people, he leads everything, and he makes everything. He is an immortal, he is the heaven of life. However, one day, there is a real person named liudao. He kills the heaven and takes everything from the heaven. Then he becomes a new immortal and controls the world! " Long explained.

    "I can roughly guess. As you said, your fairy dome is also a new "you". You are the immortal of the world, and you are in charge of everything? Make everything? " The ancient sea sank. Dragon Warring States nodded: "almost, but my fairy dome is far worse than the six fairy domes outside!"¡° "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts¡° The outside world is a perfect Tai Chi, which is assisted by six samsara. An immortal dome that exists forever in the infinite is the real heaven and earth, the real immortal dome. In my hand, it''s just a fragmentary celestial dome. Every million years, there will be a fragmentary celestial dome outside. At that time, liudao killed the last generation of immortals with a fragmentary celestial dome and a series of means. I got this celestial dome because of a coincidence, not born with me! " Long explained¡° In your fairy dome, human civilization develops by itself? " The ancient sea looks to the Dragon Warring States period¡° Yes, I didn''t disturb them! " Long Zhangguo nodded¡° In addition to the six immortal domes, is there any other perfect immortal dome in Wuji Gu Hai is curious¡° Other fairylands? Oh, there should be no more. In the immortal dome, it represents vitality, and outside the immortal dome, it represents destruction. There is no fairyland you assumed in the past, because out of heaven and earth, there is nothing! There, time will slow down, or even stop at last, and space will compress, or even disappear. No more Long Zhangguo frowned¡° Is that all? Since six immortal domes can be born in Wuji, why can''t another immortal dome be born? " Guhai frowned. If according to the Dragon Warring States, the earth where I used to be is also an immortal dome. The edge of the universe may be the place where time slows down or even stops. At the edge of the universe, space will be compressed to disappear. The earth is real, otherwise, where do you come from? Long Zhangguo thought deeply: "what you said may be right, but no one can prove it. Maybe only when you become an immortal can you know everything!" Gu Hai was silent for a while and nodded¡° You can visit my fairy dome. Three days later, I will refine the secret place of animal Road, and then I can attack heaven! " The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

 Chapter 699

    Heaven of the Warring States!

    Three days later, when the Dragon Warring States finished refining the secret place of animal road. Guhai is in a huge bookstore, looking at a large number of books.

    In front of Gu Hai in the Warring States period, no one can enter the bookstore, but the boss looks at them in horror.

    "You, you, who are you?" The bookstore owner screamed at them.

    "What''s the matter?" Long Zhangguo looks at the frowning ancient sea in doubt.

    "See for yourself!" Gu Hai frowned and picked out some books and handed them to long Zhangguo.

    "Honghuang story", "Qingjing Taiji scripture", "God loves the people", "Buddha''s biography"

    Looking at the titles of these books, long Zhangguo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he seemed to find a trace of abnormality.

    "You don''t let anyone else come to your world, do you?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "No! You are the first Long Zhangguo nodded.

    "Look at these books, there are Taishang, Tongtian, Yuanshi, Tathagata Buddha, Taiyi and God. This God should be the original form of Taichu. Maybe the name is different, but the description is more or less the same. You seem to have some of the top people in Shenzhou? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "Come here, Taishang, Shennong and Huangdi. What''s the matter?" Long Zhangguo looks at the bookstore owner.

    In this fairy dome, the Dragon Warring States period is the sky. A force of heavenly power oppresses the boss. His face suddenly changes and he kneels down and says nothing.

    "This, these are all novels, all novels, all made up by others!" The shopkeeper said in horror.

    "Made it up?" Long Zhangguo''s eyes narrowed.

    "Yes, they are all stories, but they are widely spread. They are all fictions. I, I don''t know...! " The shopkeeper said in horror.

    As soon as his eyes narrowed, his consciousness immediately explored the world. After a long time, his consciousness returned and looked at Gu Haidao: "it''s really a story, a novel! Is it a coincidence? "

    "Coincidence? As like as two peas, as like as two peas, the other four are the same. What''s more, this axe is the same as yours, isn''t it Guhai frowned.

    Long Zhangguo frowned and said, "maybe, because this is my world, and my thoughts have more or less influenced this world, so this world has my will and the birth of these stories!"

    Gu Hai frowned and shook his head: "I don''t think so!"

    "Oh?"

    "You say that in this world, you are laissez faire, that is, you are allowed to develop on your own, that is, without your interference, but there are still some people or places that are similar to the Shenzhou land. Can it be said that this is an inevitable phenomenon in the development of immortal dome? " The ancient sea sank.

    "Inevitable phenomenon?" Long Zhangguo looks at the ancient sea in doubt.

    "For example, if there is a celestial dome like the Shenzhou earth, their respective development may have their own sequence or change, but their starting point is the same. Therefore, some development inevitability will be born. For example, in the Shenzhou earth, there can be a master of Tongtian sect, and in another celestial dome, there can also be a master of Tongtian sect, This is the inevitable result of development. It''s just like the fairy dome invented the airplane and the Shenzhou earth invented the flying boat. It is an inevitable phenomenon of the development of things. " Guhai frowned.

    "Inevitable phenomenon? It''s as like as two peas. "But how can it be exactly the same?" The Dragon Warring States did not believe.

    Not as like as two peas, but perhaps in some other form, as if they were in the novels of your fairy vault. Said Gu Hai.

    "Do you mean that different celestial domes will tend to be the same in the end?" Long Zhangguo''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Yes, because the starting point is the same, just like a journey, the starting point and the ending point are the same, there can be all kinds of development on the way!" Guhai explained.

    The Dragon Warring States is lost in thought.

    "I don''t believe it. It''s all a coincidence. Maybe my will has influenced the world. Well, it''s time to go out! " The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    Talking, stepping, long Zhangguo with the ancient sea disappeared in the bookstore. Let the shop owner for a while at a loss, thought the ghost.

    The Dragon Warring States period didn''t believe it, but Gu Hai firmly believed in his idea, because not only the immortal dome of the Warring States period, but also the earth where he used to be, had similar characters and myths. I even met Lao Tzu not long ago.

    Every independent fairy dome has the same starting point and some important people are the same?

    The celestial dome of the Warring States period is incomplete, which can only appear in novels and myths.

    Earth? Is it the incomplete fairy dome? No, it doesn''t seem to be. Because he integrated into the black chess of Tianzhen Shenxi. The black chess, which brought itself from the earth to Shenzhou, may be the artifact of the earth, playing chess with heaven.

    Qi Tianqi from another fairy dome?

    It''s not a myth, but a real object. The earth should also be a perfect celestial dome like the divine land.

    However, the celestial dome of the earth seems to have only cages left.

    Is the end of the fairy dome a prisoner of the common people?

    Gu Hai''s brows are locked.

    The next moment, the moment appeared in the city of Lu Ya, the entrance of the gods hall.

    "Boom!"

    The roar of the four sides is still the same, and the battle is not over in three battlefields.

    "The emperor?" Bingji came forward with joy.

    "How''s refining going?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Lu Ya''s wisdom has been erased from Da Qian Sheng. It''s just a matter of time. It''s still a little bit short!" Bingji said with a smile.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Thank you, master gu!" Land pressure City, the people of the former animal road secret suddenly respectfully worship to the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    The Dragon Warring States looked at the East Palace in the sky. The Eastern Emperor is still quiet.

    "Well, Taiyi, don''t you come out? Well, I don''t think you can come out! " Dragon Warring States cold voice.

    As he spoke, he turned his head and looked at the nine Jinwu princes in the battle between the Dragon God Ying and the Dragon God Wen.

    "Shenying, Shenwen, get out of the way!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Yes The two princes in the distance answered.

    "Wow¡° WOW

    Nine Jinwu princes rushed to the Dragon Warring States.

    "Ten days in the sky!" The nine golden crows roared.

    "Hum!"

    The nine Jinwu princes seemed to turn into nine suns, which lit up the sky of luyacheng in an instant. A huge heat rushed down and seemed to melt everything in luyacheng.

    "Too one, you don''t come out, everything is late!" Long Zhangguo''s eyes narrowed.

    You can see that the right hand of the Dragon Warring States period stretched out into the sky, like a huge white palm Gang, covering the sky with one hand, like a big net covering the sky, instantly wrapping all the nine areas where the sun is.

    It''s like holding nine eggs in one big hand. Nine suns were held in the palm of the Dragon Warring States.

    "What?" In the sky, the nine princes'' faces changed.

    In the distance, Kong Xuan, who was fighting, also stared: "dragon Warring States?"

    "How to master the nine princes? No way Taichu''s face changed in the distance.

    "Blast!" The eyes of the dragon in the Warring States period stare.

    It''s like nine eggs burst in an instant, and the power of terror went towards the center. The nine golden black princes even had nowhere to escape and were squeezed in the palm of the Dragon Warring States.

    "No

    "Oh, help, father!"

    "Impossible, impossible. How could the Dragon Warring States be so strong? Ah

    "Father, father

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The nine golden crows cried out in pain.

    "Boom!"

    A super loud sound, from the huge palm Gang Center, burst out hundreds of millions of light, instantly shine the whole land of China.

    The place where the nine great golden crowns are located is even more bleak. The nine great golden crowns are all blasted with blood and turned into a pool of meat mud. Fall down.

    The battle came to an abrupt end.

    The Dragon God''s face was stiff. The nine princes of Jinwu, who could not be hurt by their stalemate with their elder brother for so long, were all crushed to death by the slap of their father?

    "How?" Taichu''s eyelids jumped wildly.

    Obviously shocked by the strength of the Dragon Warring States. Nine golden crowns, even if it''s not perfect, it''s one of the best in the solar palace. A slap in the face?

    On the first day of the lunar new year, all the demon kings in the sky were shocked.

    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Suddenly, a bell came from the east palace.

    Under the sound of the bell, a huge dark yellow bell suddenly appeared at the entrance of the East emperor''s palace. The bell seemed to ripple out of a huge void hole. On the other side of the hole, it was like another small world.

    "Chaos clock, it turns out that chaos clock is the entrance and gate of heaven?" Long Zhangguo''s eyes narrowed.

    "Heaven?" Gu Hai squints at the small world guarded by the chaotic clock.

    "Dragon Warring States, how dare you kill my son? Dare you come to this war Heaven, suddenly came too one that grand sound.

    Taiyi was angry, but he didn''t come down. Obviously, there was a big ambush in the sky. Even when Prince Jinwu was killed, he did not come to help.

    "The gate of heaven has finally opened? Ha ha ha, Tai Yi, I''ll come to kill you later. Originally, I didn''t care about these little things, but today I''m happy. I''ll come again after I''ve killed all of them. Ha ha ha Dragon Warring States burst out laughing.

    Laughing, he turned to look at the stars in the sky.

    "Sima Zongheng, get out of the way!" Dragon Warring States a big drink.

    "Yes Sima Zongheng led the 33rd Route Army to withdraw from the battle. But see, dragon Warring States a punch, bang ran hit the stars. With one punch, a huge blue fist appears in the void. The fist rushed to the stars in an instant¡° No, the star array, the palm of the stars Kong Xuan suddenly exclaimed¡° Hum Three hundred and sixty-one demon stars instantly burst out dazzling starlight, connected into a big net, suddenly condensed into a super giant palm. Star''s hand, once a hand to tear the void, block the powerful hand of Taiwa heaven and earth tripod. When the star''s palm was seized, the void did tear out countless cracks, as if to block the fist of the Dragon Warring States period. In the starry sky, Kong Xuan and 360 demon kings all show their ferocious faces and try their best to motivate the star power¡° Hum The Dragon Warring States period is ferocious with a cold hum. The blue fists of the Dragon Warring States period smash the palms of the stars. At the same time, they enlarge infinitely and go straight to the stars¡° Boom The net of star power suddenly burst into pieces, and the endless starlight, like the golden and black light just now, instantly lit up the whole land of China¡° "Ah¡° No¡° It''s impossible, my star array on Sunday! " A series of screams, in the roar, instantly returned to silence. The 361 demon stars exploded one after another under the fist of the Dragon Warring States¡° Boom, boom, boom¡° How can you break the stars Gu Hai''s eyelids are jumping wildly. What is the ultimate strength of the Dragon Warring States period?

 Chapter 700

    Dragon Warring States punch into the sky, the big star array burst open, full of demon stars, instantly exploded.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    Under a series of explosions, the eyelids of the Dragon God Ying, the Dragon God Wen, Sima Zongheng and beimingshou all jumped wildly.

    Not far away, the battle between Taichu and AO Tianhuang also stopped.

    Taichu originally felt that he was quite powerful, but now when he saw the fist of the Dragon Warring States, he found that he was too naive. Is that star array?

    The first array of the Sun Temple, in front of the Dragon Warring States period, was just a fist thing?

    "No, it can''t be!" Taichu exclaimed.

    "Ah¡° Ah ~ ~ ~

    A series of screams came from the sky. In addition to the explosions of stars, countless monsters exploded and opened up. Most of the 361 demon kings exploded and completely destroyed.

    "Hiss!" Guhai took a breath of cold air.

    Bingji''s face twitched slightly.

    That''s the star array.

    A large number of black holes were torn out of the sky by the fist of the Dragon Warring States, but the stars that just disintegrated were suddenly inhaled by the black hole and filled the black hole.

    "Poof!"

    Only a dozen demon kings spewed blood and flew to the gate of heaven where the East Palace was.

    "Lord, we are incompetent!" Head Kong Xuan vomited blood and flew to the gate of heaven.

    "Dragon Warring States, good, good, bullying the small with the big, do you really have the ability?" Taiyi''s voice came from the heaven, and there was a chill in it.

    "Bullying the small with the big? Oh, today, I''ll bully the small with the big! " The eyes of the Dragon Warring States period were cold.

    Turn around and look at the direction of Taichu.

    Three battlefields, ten days across the sky, a slap all out.

    Big star array, one fist, full blast.

    Now, there is still a battlefield left.

    Next to Taichu are the twelve winged angels who are destroyed by all the ten.

    Before the arrival of the Dragon Warring States, Taichu thought that he could block the Dragon Warring States. After all, he had 800000 year-end deposits. Moreover, through Taichu Sutra, he could mobilize the power of all angels, and his strength soared.

    I didn''t do my best in the last meeting of all saints. This time, I will certainly be able to stop the Dragon Warring States.

    But now, Taichu didn''t have that idea any more.

    Nine suns in one slap and stars in the sky in one fist. I can''t do it myself.

    When the Dragon Warring States turned around and looked around, Taichu knew that the Dragon Warring States had set itself as a target. Taichu was so scared that his three souls trembled.

    Block? make fun of.

    Taichu had no hesitation and went up to the sky.

    "Dragon Warring States, have the ability to come to heaven, a showdown!" Tai Chu roared.

    Under the roar, Taichu immediately stepped into the gate of heaven and entered the heaven.

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo

    Dozens of Black Angels rushed into the sky.

    This moment of escape, let Ao Tianhuang did not respond.

    "Ha ha, my Lord, you scared the shit out of them with one palm and one punch!" Ao Tianhuang laughs.

    "Father saint, immortals and blessings will be enjoyed forever and forever!" Dragon God Ying, Dragon God Wen cheered.

    "Holy, long live, long live!" Sima Zongheng led the army to shout.

    Sun Temple, the four demons all shrink back in horror. Many demon clans are in a hurry to leave the solar palace, the farther the better.

    The momentum of the Dragon Warring States is too fierce. The sun palace seems invincible.

    Boom!

    In the distance, the thirty-three cities of Tianting also flew quickly.

    "Da Qian army, follow me to attack heaven. Today, I will cut down Taiyi and destroy liudao!" Dragon Warring States roared.

    "Chop Taiyi, kill liudao!" A roar came from all directions.

    Gu Hai stood beside the Dragon Warring States, a shock flashed in his eyes.

    "Boom!"

    Dragon Warring States set foot on Tianting city.

    All of them returned to the thirty-three cities of Tianting.

    With the order of the Dragon Warring States period, the thirty third city of Tianting flies to the East Palace, to the gate of heaven opened by the chaotic clock.

    The army of Da Qian, with great momentum and momentum, went straight to heaven.

    The temple of the sun is in a mess.

    Hum!

    As the first city entered the heaven, more and more cities entered the rear. Thirty three cities, in a twinkling of an eye, all entered the heaven.

    "Boom!"

    Thirty three days into heaven, the chaos clock suddenly disappeared, but the huge gate of heaven is slowly shrinking.

    The land presses the city.

    "Emperor, can we succeed in the Dragon Warring States period?" There was a shock in Bingji''s eyes.

    "I don''t know!" Gu Hai squinted at the shrinking gate of heaven.

    The Dragon Warring States finally showed its fangs. Just don''t know, this time can thoroughly tear too one, swallow six.

    When the ancient sea is dignified, a cry suddenly comes from the distance.

    "The emperor, the minister, etc. is guilty of death!" But Mengtai came with 3000 royal guards in a flying boat.

    Mengtai took aoshun and the royal guards to leave the paradise city and hid. Only when the Dragon Warring States conquered Jinwu and the fist exploded the stars did Mengtai and other people see the ancient sea.

    At the moment of seeing the ancient sea, Meng Tai and others were excited and flew in the boat in ecstasy.

    "You? What are you doing here? " The ancient sea showed a trace of surprise.

    The boat stopped.

    Meng Tai and three thousand royal guards knelt down when they arrived.

    "Chen and other capital crimes, failed to protect the prince, Chen and other capital crimes, wuwuwuwuwu!" Montaigne burst into tears.

    "What, what?" Gu Hai''s face was stiff.

    On one side, aoshun''s injury improved, but he was still quite weak and said, "Mr. Gu, it''s me who implicated Prince Guqin!"

    There is a bad feeling in Guhai.

    "What''s the matter? Montaigne, you say Gu Hai stares suddenly.

    "Yes, yes, I''m not good. I didn''t listen to the emperor''s order. The crown prince and I are coming here." Montaigne knelt on the ground, crying and describing everything to Gu Hai.

    "Hoo

    Guhai is a stagger.

    "Is Gu Qin dead? You said, "Guqin is dead?" Gu Hai roared with red eyes.

    "I''m waiting for death!" Montaigne knelt down crying.

    Although Gu Qin was not born, he was also his eldest son. The past suddenly reverberated in my mind. Gu Qin was a stubborn boy when he was young.

    -------

    "Father, is the child too stupid? The child has disgraced his father!"

    "The child must study hard and never let his father down in the future!"

    "What my father told me, I will do it even if I die!"

    "Father, I''m not as smart as my three younger brothers, but I''ll certainly work harder than them!"

    "Father, I''m incompetent, but I really want to avenge my mother. Please let me be willful for once!"

    "Father

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    --------

    Although Gu Qin is often inferior to his three younger brothers, Gu Hai values him most because he is calm. In the past, when he was in mortal world and had no hope of practice, he was trained as a successor.

    Seeing Gu Qin stay up late reading alone time and time again, Gu Hai quietly dodges. It is gratifying for Gu Qin and proud of him.

    Now, he''s dead?

    Before he died, the last sentence he said to himself was: "I''m incompetent. I can''t be filial to my father any more!"

    display filial piety?

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Guhai laughs bitterly.

    "I''m waiting for death!" Montaigne knelt on the ground crying and did not dare to get up.

    Bingji wants to comfort Guhai, but she is run away by Guhai''s rising anger.

    "Taichu? Taichu? How dare you kill my son? " Gu Hai looked at the ever smaller entrance of heaven, and his eyes glared with blood, almost roared out.

    "Emperor, Taichu left paradise city. We can go now, and maybe we can find some bones of the prince!" Montaigne cried.

    Gu Hai suddenly lowered his head and looked at Meng Tai with a chill in his eyes.

    Mengtai knelt down and did not dare to look up.

    "You don''t have to worry. From now on, go back to Wujiang Tiandu immediately!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Ah?" Montaigne''s face changed.

    "I said, all of you, go back to Wujiang Tiandu immediately! Heaven City, I will deal with it. The land pressure city used to be a floating city. I''ll drive to land pressure city and return to Korea immediately! " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Go back, too!" Gu Hai looks at Bingji with determination in his eyes.

    "And you?" Bingji worried.

    Gu Hai looked at the entrance of heaven above his head and said in a cold voice: "I''m going to kill Taichu!"

    "What? You''re going to heaven? No, you can''t go. There''s too much fighting in there! " Bingji said anxiously.

    "Gu Qin is dead. Ha ha ha ha ha, Taichu killed my son. I have to kill him myself. Kill him with your own hands The ancient sea surface is cold.

    "No!" Bingji said anxiously.

    "If you go back, it''s dangerous inside, but even if you don''t go, it''s no different. It''s just that the Dragon Warring States wins. If he loses, the six immortals will certainly involve me. Why don''t you let go?" Gu Hai stares.

    "I''m willing to be with the emperor. I''m afraid of death!" Cried Montaigne at once.

    "You, return to Wujiang Tiandu immediately, this is the imperial edict!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "The emperor!" Montaigne said anxiously¡° Do you want to resist? " Gu Hai stares¡° Yes Meng Tai and others said bitterly¡° Mr. Koo, I''m sorry! " Aoshun said bitterly¡° It''s none of your business. My son is dead. It''s glorious to die. I''m proud of him, but if you kill my son, you''ll die! " Guhai looks at the shrinking gate of heaven in the sky. Bingji advised, Guhai also let him leave immediately, not allow her to enter, Bingji can only helpless. Although Gu Hai has recognized her as her own woman, Bingji''s inferiority is that she only dares to treat herself as a minister. Land pressure city slowly fly up, slowly toward the outside world¡° I will wait for the emperor''s good news in the boundless sky Meng Tai and others are kneeling. Gu Hai looked up at the entrance of heaven. Although his eyes were full of hatred, he did not rush in for the first time. Instead, he took out a Qin Figurine again¡° Notice, all Qin figurines of the Great Han Dynasty. Inform the officials and the people of the Great Han that if I am not in the Great Han Dynasty, I will appoint Chen Tianshan, the commander of the second army of the Great Han Dynasty, as the "king of Tianshan" of the Great Han Dynasty, who will be responsible for supervising the Great Han Dynasty. All the subjects, no matter who they are, will wait for the order of the king of Tianshan and keep the Great Han Dynasty for me until I come back. No matter what happens, no matter what, I will not come back, the king of Tianshan will keep the country, In the chongtian hall, under the Dragon chair, in the second purple gold box, there is an imperial edict left by me in the past. The king of Tianshan mountain can take it out and guard the Great Han Dynasty with my order! " Guhai a long drink¡° Hum The Qin figurines immediately retell the words of the ancient sea and quickly spread them to all the Qin figurines. This is to inform all the Qin figurines that as long as there are Dahan Qin figurines, there is the imperial edict of the ancient sea. After telling the story, Gu Hai looks at the Qin figurines again¡° Inform, commander of xueyiwei, Changming! Chang Ming receives the order. I know you have Hun Yuan Zhu in your hand. From now on, the bloody guards will do their best to kill all the angels for me. They will kill all the angels without leaving one. At the same time, they will collect the corpses of Prince Gu Qin in paradise city. " The ancient sea is cold. After finishing everything, the ancient sea strides to the sky and goes straight to the gate of heaven in the sky.

 Chapter 701

    The Great Han Dynasty is the boundless capital of heaven. In a big hall.

    "Notice, all the Qin figurines of the Great Han Dynasty. Inform the officials and the people of the Great Han that if I am not in the Great Han Dynasty, I will appoint Chen Tianshan, the commander of the second army of the Great Han Dynasty, as the "king of Tianshan" of the Great Han Dynasty, who will be responsible for supervising the Great Han Dynasty. All the subjects, no matter who they are, will wait for the order of the king of Tianshan and keep the Great Han Dynasty for me until I come back. No matter what happens, no matter what, I will not come back, the king of Tianshan will keep the country, In the chongtian hall, under the Dragon chair, in the second purple gold box, there is an imperial edict left by me in the past. The king of Tianshan mountain can take it out and guard the Great Han Dynasty with my order! "

    The Qin figurines sent the message.

    Chen Tianshan was the commander of the second army of the Great Han Dynasty. Naturally, he had the right to know about the Qin figurines. At this moment, he got the news for the first time.

    "Congratulations to Mr. Chen. No, congratulations to the king of Tianshan!" In the hall, a group of officials in charge of the Qin Figurine affairs immediately congratulated Chen Tianshan.

    Chen Tianshan was slightly stunned.

    Chen Tianshan himself did not expect that the emperor had granted himself the title of king?

    His strategy is not as good as Mo Yike''s, and his stratagem is not as good as Gao Xianzhi''s? King of Tianshan?

    His title, instantly higher than everyone else?

    All around the officials congratulated him, but Chen Tianshan was at a loss for a long time. He recalled the scenes in the past. From the beginning of the ordinary world, it seemed that he had no achievements in politics and war? Which time was not compared by Gao Xianzhi and Mo Yike?

    Even Bingji, it seems that she is not as good as herself. Why?

    Although his heart was full of doubts, Chen Tianshan was moved.

    Chen Tianshan''s ability is average. He can also see that others despise him. Gao Xianzhi, Mo Yike, Meng Tai, and even the crown prince Gu Qin have little respect for themselves. They are all capable people. They only respect capable people. I seem to be a burden.

    Only the emperor, he recognized himself.

    The most powerful army of gods and demons in the Great Han Dynasty is under the emperor''s control. It''s not about balancing power, it''s about believing in yourself.

    It''s not a temporary decision. In the emperor''s letter, he said that under the Dragon chair in the chongtian hall, the second purple gold box had already set up an imperial edict, indicating that the emperor had always trusted himself.

    Chen Tianshan felt a warm current in his heart.

    "Go Chen Tianshan''s mood fluctuated and went straight to the chongtian hall.

    Gather the officials and go straight to the chongtian hall.

    Under the Dragon chair, there were several purple gold boxes. In front of the man Dynasty, Chen Tianshan took out the imperial edict in the purple gold box and read it out by a ceremony official.

    "To serve heaven, the emperor decreed that Chen Tianshan was loyal and conferred the title of King Jue and King Tianshan. During my absence from the Great Han Dynasty, the king of Tianshan supervised the country and held the government on his behalf. No official should interfere with it for any reason. Those who disobeyed it would be punished as treason. Thank you very much

    When the edict was read out, Manchu officials were in an uproar.

    Is this what the emperor has already prepared?

    "Meet the king of Tianshan!" Officials of Chen Tianshan''s faction paid homage to him for the first time.

    "Meet the king of Tianshan!" The ministers could only bow down.

    Chen Tianshan received the imperial edict and his eyes were slightly red. There were few words in the imperial edict. However, Chen Tianshan''s "loyalty" moved him immensely.

    "Minister, I will defend the Great Han Dynasty for the emperor to the death. Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" Chen Tianshan followed the imperial edict, red eyes firmly way.

    ---------

    In the former Yuan Dynasty, it was a metropolis.

    Mo Yike and Gao Xianzhi command the army to quickly accept the old city of the Yuan Dynasty, and the officials of Da Qian withdraw. However, they still give Mo Yike some obstacles.

    However, how could it be difficult for Mo Yeke to overthrow Mo Yeke after he had been in charge of the Yuan Dynasty for only a few years and was occupied by Da Qian? In the past, the Mohist power was used quickly, and countless families responded one after another, and soon large areas of the city were collected.

    Gao Xianzhi''s army is vigorous and resolute. In the past, the army that entered the secret place of Asura road was in Chen Tianshan''s hands, but there were still 100000 in Gao Xianzhi''s hands.

    Chen Tianshan doesn''t want to lend himself the power of the magic army. Gao Xianzhi is also angry and doesn''t borrow the magic army. His 100000 strong generals, however, continue to reach the lower heaven palace and lead the army. It can be said that they are invincible all the way.

    As a result, Gao Xianzhi didn''t want to go to battle at all. It was enough to command in metropolis.

    On this day, great is the temple.

    When Mo Yike and Gao Xianzhi listen to the retelling of the Qin Figurine, they both look at each other.

    "Chen Tianshan?" Gao Xianzhi raised her eyebrows.

    "Yes, Chen Tianshan. The emperor made him the king of Tianshan. During the emperor''s absence, Chen Tianshan will guard the country!" Mo Yike also frowned and then laughed bitterly.

    "How could it be him? What did the emperor think? Why don''t I understand? " Gao Xianzhi''s face is complicated.

    "Can you guess the emperor''s mind?" Mo Yike looks at Gao Xianzhi.

    Gao Xianzhi shook his head: "no, I''ve known the emperor since the beginning of the mortal world. No one can guess what the emperor thinks in his heart, but in the end, all the results are true. The emperor is right!"

    Mo Yike nodded: "for so many years, the emperor is the only one that I can''t figure out. However, the emperor''s ability completely convinced me! "

    "Mr. Mo, can you imagine why the emperor values Chen Tianshan so much? And even made him king of the Tianshan mountains? " Gao Xianzhi looks at Mo Yike.

    Mo Yike shook his head: "to say loyalty, all of us are loyal to the emperor. I can''t see through it. But since it''s the emperor''s decision, we''ll wait and see!"

    Gao Xianzhi nodded.

    --------

    The land presses the city.

    With Mengtai finding the floating hub in the city, Luya city calls a large number of spirit stones, and the floating city goes to the boundless capital of heaven.

    Bingji and Mengtai are standing at the entrance of a main hall. They are looking at the ancient sea in the distance, but they see that the ancient sea has taken out a Qin figurine.

    "Qin figurines?" Meng Tai''s eyes glared and quickly took out a Qin figurine.

    Bingji and aoshun look at the Qin Figurine curiously.

    Chen Tianshan is the king of Tianshan.

    "King of Tianshan?" Montaigne''s face changed.

    Meng Tai has been following Gu Hai for a long time, and he has known Chen Tianshan for a long time. Chen Tianshan is not competent, but he is rather pedantic. How can the emperor trust him so much? When the prince is dead, let him supervise the country?

    From a distance, we can see that the ancient sea is flying up to the entrance of the sky, which is getting smaller and smaller.

    "Whew!"

    Soon, the ancient sea flew into it.

    The ancient sea flew into it, and in the twinkling of an eye, another person rushed into it.

    "Whew!"

    "Taishang? Zang Yulian Ao Shun was slightly stunned.

    Did the Supreme Master fly in with the ancient sea? What is she doing?

    The entrance of heaven is getting smaller. It''s getting smaller and smaller.

    When everyone thought no one was going in.

    "Boundless longevity Buddha!" The West suddenly uttered a Grand Buddha''s name.

    But see, from the west, a piece of golden light directly.

    "Boom!"

    Like a strong wind, three men suddenly appeared, and the one on the left was the Buddha of the future.

    The future Buddha closed his eyes and seemed to be in a hurry.

    The one on the right, quite old, with his hands together, flashed a trace of dignity in his eyes.

    In the center, a middle-aged man was looking at the entrance of heaven coldly.

    Each of the three men has an aperture in the back of their heads. At the moment, they all frown slightly.

    "It''s the third Buddha in the holy land of Lingshan, the past Buddha, the present Buddha and the future Buddha!" Bingji''s face sank in the distance.

    "The people of the holy land of Lingshan are here too. Now...!" Montaigne''s face looks anxious.

    "Buddha, they all enter the heaven. The Dragon Warring States is really going crazy this time. Let''s go in as soon as possible," the future Buddha cried.

    The future Buddha is not finished yet.

    Suddenly, a huge sword light came from the southwest.

    "Boom!"

    A purple sword light rushes straight in an instant. The light of the sword is thousands of feet wide. As soon as the purple sword light arrives, the swords of the common people and the demons all tremble, as if they are worshipping the king.

    Montaigne put his hand on his sword and looked at the purple sword in horror.

    "Boom!"

    The light of the sword disappeared and turned into hundreds of millions of sword Qi, surrounded by a man with purple and black Qi. The man was very big, with a huge purple sword on his back, and a fierce Qi on his face. At one glance, the fierce Qi seemed to tear his soul, which made people panic.

    "Master of Tongtian?" Aoshun''s face changed.

    As soon as master Tongtian arrived, he took a cold look at the Buddha. But I didn''t care.

    "Whew, whew, whew!"

    However, several sword shadows flew out of the mountains and instantly came to the head of Tongtian sect. Among these sword shadows, there was a defeat.

    "See you, master!" A group of swords cultivate respect.

    "The Dragon Warring States period got the secret place of animal way?" All of a sudden, the leader of Tongtian sect looked at him.

    A group of Jianxiu were submissive to the leader of Tongtian sect, but they were defeated. At the moment, they still looked calm and nodded: "the leader must have seen it in the distance. It''s true that Guhai helped the Dragon Warring States to find it, and let the Dragon Warring States come at any cost to disrupt the plan of the Dragon Warring States. However, they found that Taiyi didn''t care about the star array, and didn''t care about the top ten Prince Jinwu at all!"

    Tongtian sect leader''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Master, do you want to enter heaven?" He asked with a frown.

    The leader of Tongtian didn''t speak.

    Because, it is a streamer, but it comes from the south.

    "Boom!"

    A green light suddenly appeared.

    Jiang Lianshan, wearing a golden dragon robe on a green background, suddenly stopped in front of the Tongtian sect leader and the third Buddha.

    "Master of Tongtian? Three Buddhists in Lingshan? Long time no see Jiang Lianshan looks at the Tongtian sect leader and the third Buddha.

    The Tongtian sect leader and the third Buddha also narrowed their eyes slightly.

    "Lord Dayan, what are you doing here?" The future Buddha suddenly eyebrows a pick of call a way¡° I''m coming? But with you all, we will watch the battle of the peerless world and see how the immortals fight against the enemy! " Jiang Lianshan said with a smile¡° Immortal''s peaceful destruction and treason? Are you here to see the death of the dragon in the Warring States period The future Buddha frowned slightly and was quite confused. On one side, the old Buddha''s eyes narrowed: "Lord Dayan, do you mean to watch with us? Watch? So you''re not going to step in and we''re not going to step in? Are you here to stop us? "¡° In the past, Buddha was wise Jiang Lianshan nodded. Jiang Lianshan was in front of the holy land of Lingshan and Wanshou Taoism. He made an alliance with the Dragon Warring States to prevent all forces from interfering in the war.

 Chapter 702

    In the distance, Ao Shun and others were slightly stunned.

    "In the holy battle of the six immortals, Jiang Lianshan is responsible for stopping everyone else?" Aoshun surprised.

    "Can Jiang Lianshan stop the Tongtian sect leader and the third Buddha?" Montaigne frowned.

    "I don''t know, but the emperor attaches so much importance to Jiang Lianshan that Jiang Lianshan should also have his own means." Ao Shun frowned.

    In the distance, the head of Tongtian sect squinted, and his whole body seemed to burst out a murderous spirit.

    Now the Buddha steps forward, and the Sanskrit voice is everywhere. Looking coldly at Jiang Lianshan.

    Jiang Lianshan stopped the two sides. Although he was smiling, he was determined in his eyes. His whole body slowly sent out a fierce air and forced them hard.

    Just as the three sides are deadlocked.

    "Boom!"

    Another yellow storm came from the west, and a figure stopped in front of the crowd. However, he was a man in a Yellow Dragon Robe. He was handsome and heroic, with a sense of pride in his eyes.

    "The great yellow sage, Ji Dihong?" Tongtian sect leader''s face was cold.

    The third Buddha looked warily at the suddenly coming rhubarb saint.

    Even Jiang Lianshan''s eyes narrowed and looked coldly at Ji Dihong.

    "All here?" Ji Dihong gave a soft smile.

    Laughing, he suddenly looks at Jiang Lianshan.

    Seeing Jiang Lianshan, Ji Dihong gave a slight salute: "Ji Dihong, I''ve seen Da Yan, saint!"

    Ji Dihong, the Yellow Emperor of Dayan Dynasty in the past, is still polite to Jiang Lianshan, although he is now opening another Dynasty.

    "What are you doing here?" Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice.

    "But just like you all, to watch heaven fight!" Ji Dihong said with a smile.

    "To watch heaven fight? So, like Dayan, you want to stop us from going to heaven? " The future Buddha''s face sank.

    "Future Buddha, how do you want to go in? If you want to go in, go ahead. I''ll follow you! " Ji Dihong said with a smile.

    The Buddha in the future was slightly stunned, but now the Buddha''s face sank.

    Although Ji Dihong didn''t say to stop him, following the future Buddha obviously made the three Buddhas uneasy. Although he didn''t say to stop himself, his attitude was very obvious. It''s like helping Jiang Lianshan.

    Jiang Lianshan looks at Ji Dihong with a complicated look.

    "Hahaha, I want to see the difference between Dragon Warring States and Taiyi." The leader of Tongtian suddenly said with a smile.

    "Well?" Everyone looked at the leader of Tongtian sect.

    But I saw the master of Tongtian waving his hand.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a sword shaped peak rises at the foot. The peak rises to the sky and reaches the foot of Tongtian sect leader in an instant.

    Stepping on the top of the mountain, Tongtian sect leader no longer wants to enter the heaven.

    "Master of Tongtian, Yaxing, I will accompany you!" Ji Dihong looks at the leader of Tongtian sect.

    The leader of Tongtian sect looked at Ji Dihong with a complicated look. He gave a cold hum and ignored it.

    Ji Dihong, however, smiles a little. He also steps on the top of a mountain and looks at the entrance of heaven.

    Jiang Lianshan looks at the third Buddha.

    Now the Buddha''s hands are together.

    "Hum!"

    At the foot of the third Buddha, three Golden Lotus suddenly appeared.

    Stepping on the golden lotus, the third Buddha no longer seems to break into the heaven.

    "Thank you very much Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice.

    When they looked at Jiang Lianshan, they ignored him.

    Jiang Lianshan also negative hand, standing on the side of the distance, began to look to the entrance of that day.

    "Boom!"

    The entrance of heaven became smaller and smaller, until finally, it disappeared completely.

    "The gate of heaven is closed! Ladies and gentlemen, it''s impolite Jiang Lianshan took a long breath. It can be regarded as the completion of the account of the Dragon Warring States period.

    Although the gate of heaven was closed, no one left and continued to wait.

    The eyelids of Meng Tai and others jumped wildly, but they did not dare to say more.

    Lu Yacheng continues to fly to the distance, and Bingji seems to be avoiding something.

    But at this time, not far away Ji Dihong suddenly turned his head.

    "Bingji?" Ji Dihong suddenly cried.

    Bingji''s face changed. She turned around and said respectfully with a slightly stiff face: "I''d like to meet the great yellow sage!"

    "You and your mother are so alike!" Ji Dihong frowned.

    Bingji bit her lip and didn''t dare to answer.

    "According to reason, you should call me grandfather?" Ji Dihong looks at Bingji.

    Ice Ji complexion a stiff, bow a way: "ice Ji dare not climb up!"

    "My blood is flowing in you. After the meeting of all saints, Emperor Kong reported to me when he went back. He always wanted to take you back, but he never had a chance. Come here and follow me when it''s over!" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    Bingji''s face was stiff.

    "I''m the commander of the army of the Great Han Dynasty. I really don''t dare to climb up to the great Huang Dynasty. Please give me your hand!" Bingji said respectfully.

    "My blood has no reason to be exiled to the imperial court. Come here at once, otherwise, I will pacify the little imperial court first and help you make a decision!" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    Bingji''s face was stiff and bitter.

    "Bingji Montaigne said anxiously.

    Bingji smiles bitterly: "Lord Meng, you go back first. It seems that I can''t go back for the time being. When the emperor comes back, please plead with him for me. I''ll make trouble for him! "

    Meng Tai smiles bitterly, but he can''t stop him. Ji Dihong is not what he can offend.

    "Bingji, take care Meng Tai said solemnly.

    Bingji nods helplessly and flies to jidihong in the distance.

    Fly to Ji Dihong place, ice Ji respectfully way: "see rhubarb saint!"

    "You are my granddaughter. From today on, you will be Dahuang, Princess Bing!" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Bingji nodded helplessly.

    -------------

    In the distance of Fusang giant tree, in a mountain forest.

    Chang Ming, dressed in a black robe, stood in the dark valley, looking coldly at the slow closing of the entrance to the heaven in the distance. A group of subordinates in black robes stood respectfully behind them.

    Next to it is a Qin figurine.

    "Notice, commander of xueyiwei, Changming! Chang Ming receives the order. I know you have Hun Yuan Zhu in your hand. From now on, the bloody guards will do their best to kill all the angels for me. They will kill all the angels without leaving one. At the same time, they will collect the corpses of Prince Gu Qin in paradise city. "

    The Qin figurines repeat the orders of the ancient sea.

    Chang Ming looked at the Qin figurine and saluted: "minister, Chang Ming, take orders!"

    Turn over your hands and put away the Qin figurine. Chang Ming looks at the subordinates behind him.

    "In the past, the secret place of Asura Road, I followed you and the emperor, but it has been greatly improved. You hear the emperor''s order The cold channel is always open.

    "There are twenty-four cities for angels. Each of the ten thousand guardians will lead their own deployment, choose one city, and kill all the angels with the fastest speed. I don''t need to listen to any complaints. You just need to know that if you can''t complete the task, please come to see me!" Chang Ming looks coldly at his subordinates.

    "Yes A group of black robed people answered.

    "Squeak, squeak!"

    In a burst of bat calls, Chang Ming and his subordinates suddenly turned into bats and flew to all directions.

    -------------

    The gate of heaven.

    After all, I helped the Dragon Warring States to get three secret places of reincarnation. Although I knew that I might not be able to help the Dragon Warring States, Guhai went to heaven. Moreover, the death of Gu Qin filled Gu Hai with anger.

    Taichu?

    The cultivation is far worse than that of Taichu and Guhai, but what''s the difference? Did the emperor Xiyu die in his own hands? Did the Qing emperor die in his own hands?

    Even if they are weak, they are not much worse than Taichu, are they?

    Gu Hai firmly believes that as long as he finds out where Taichu died, he may kill him even if he goes to the top of Tiangong.

    Without hesitation, ancient Haydn rushed into heaven.

    As soon as he entered heaven, ancient Haydn entered a vast fog. There seems to be some discomfort in the whole body, but I don''t know what the problem is.

    "Ancient sea!" In the rear, it seems that a woman is calling herself.

    "Well?" Guhai turns around.

    Although I can''t see the figure behind the fog, I can vaguely hear Zang Yulian''s voice.

    "Here!" Gu Hai gave a cry.

    "Whew!"

    Soon, Zang Yulian flew near again.

    In the fog, she could barely see each other. Zang Yulian looked at Gu Hai with a complicated face.

    "Are you following me?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "You tell me, Taishang changshengyin, what''s the secret!" Zang Yulian said anxiously.

    "Are you crazy? Do you know where this is? Do you come here for the sake of Taishang changshengyin? " Gu Hai stares.

    "No, I''ve been studying taishangchangsheng all my life. Since the last generation uploaded it to me, I vowed to find the secret, but you know the secret. Please tell me!" Zang Yulian''s eyes were full of supplications.

    Looking at Zang Yulian''s plea, Gu Hai suddenly felt soft: "you go out quickly. When I come out, I''ll tell you that it''s too dangerous in here!"

    Zang Yulian shook her head.

    Gu Hai''s face sank. At this time, he had no time to explain this to Zang Yulian.

    "Just follow. In case of the death of the Dragon Warring States, don''t take my side!" Gu Hai sighs.

    Zang Yulian nodded.

    "Hoo

    They continued to fly in the fog. After flying for a long time, they finally rushed through the fog.

    "Hoo

    They appeared in a mountain forest. The moment he appeared in the forest, a force of heaven suddenly oppressed him. The huge breath seemed to crush them in an instant.

    "How..." Zang Yulian stared and exclaimed. But just called a word, but Gu Hai covered his mouth and held him in his arms, hiding in the trees¡° Woo woo Zang Yulian called for a moment, but she couldn''t make a sound¡° Shut up Cried Guhai in a low voice. Zang Yulian stopped shouting and looked into the distance. In the distance, thirty-three cities in Tianting were floating in the air. But at the moment, there is a scene in the sky that makes the ancient sea extremely shocked. eye. The eye of heaven, Gu Hai has seen it at the meeting of all saints. But now, the sky is dense, with tens of thousands of eyes, many to some superposition, flat and open, all the places in the sky, all filled, is standing high, coldly looking down to the 33 cities. At this moment, the thirty-three cities in Tianting seem to be extremely small. The nearly ten thousand eyes of heaven, as if with the supreme judgment, look at the ancient sea, heart cold. PS: I''m sorry for the late update!

 Chapter 703

    In the sky.

    Gu Hai covered Zang Yulian''s mouth and hid in the grass. Staring at the sky.

    The sky, ten thousand eyes of heaven, with a great examination and pressure, went straight to the thirty-three cities in the lower heaven.

    Thirty three cities, slowly rotating, seem to form a super array, condensing a momentum, straight into the eyes of the sky.

    Guhai saw in the grass, in the distance, Tianting City, LingXiao palace entrance, dragon Warring States holding the sky axe, looking at the sky coldly.

    "Dragon Warring States, I underestimated you. I didn''t expect to grow up for you today. Today is the end of you. In heaven, you can''t hurt me!" On the sky, suddenly came six cold sounds.

    "Heaven? Your body? If I don''t believe it, you''ll never stop! " Long Zhangguo gave a cold hum.

    In the middle of the cold hum, he chopped the sky with his axe.

    The dazzling axe light is like a milky way, cutting from one side of the sky to the other side of the sky in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    In the distance of the earthquake, Gu Hai''s eyes trembled. However, he saw that the place where the axe cleaved, nearly a thousand eyes of heaven, suddenly split in two.

    "The eye of heaven? It doesn''t seem very good Zang Yulian was surprised.

    "That''s because of the Dragon Warring States, that''s because of the sky axe!" Guhai frowned.

    An axe split a thousand eyes, God is not angry, but dragon Warring States face is more dignified.

    But see, that thousands of eyes, split in two, each half, strange recovery, a thousand eyes split, into two thousand?

    More and more.

    "In heaven, I will never die! You can go on, but your every axe, the ultimate strength, will only nourish the body of this seat until you have exhausted all your strength! " The cold hum of the six immortals spread to all directions.

    "Is it?" Long Zhangguo''s eyes narrowed.

    "Dragon Warring States, and the people in heaven, do you see this monument?" There was a sudden blow from a distance.

    It''s not the voice of the six immortals, is it Taiyi?

    Gu Hai''s face sank and he looked into the distance.

    But see, there are three black pillars, on the leaning days, on the leaning ground, blooming black air. Among the three pillars, there are three hundred Zhang figures standing at the moment: Taiyi, Taichu and Taiwa.

    Taiyi is standing in the center of the column. Taichu and Taiwa are also in the column, one left and one right. Now they are looking coldly at the opposite dragon Warring States.

    All around, there are a group of Black Angels, there are a group of demon kings who escaped, including Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan''s injury seems to be all right.

    At the moment, all the super strong people in the Sun Temple are surrounded by six kinds of rays, and their whole body exudes a tremendous atmosphere.

    Taiyi, Taiwa and Taichu in the three black pillars are also surrounded by six kinds of rays, and the breath of terror is coming.

    Everyone has a characteristic, in the middle of the eyebrow, it seems to draw a circle with blood.

    "Taiyi? Taichu? Taiwa? Oh, you actually melt the reincarnation of hungry ghost, hell and heaven? Ha ha ha, three samsara? The six immortals, you are really willing to ah, however, the three reincarnation scattered to three people, is not the power scattered? You are really careful. Taiyi is following you. Can''t you trust him completely? Only let him take charge of a reincarnation? oh If I see it well, Taiyi''s reincarnation should be the reincarnation of hungry ghost Long Zhangguo sneers.

    "Dragon Warring States, you don''t have to sow discord. Is it useful to sow discord at this time?" Too one sneers a way.

    Taiyi is a very burly man with golden light all over his body and sharp eyes.

    "Lord, let me try their fineness first Ao Tianhuang said with a smile.

    Ao Tianhuang laughs and flies to Taiyi in the distance.

    "Hum!" Taiyi showed a sneer.

    Taiyi didn''t do it. It was Kong Xuan who did it.

    "I''ll do it!" Kong Xuan sneered and flew up in an instant.

    Kong Xuan? In the distance, the dragon''s eyes narrowed. The strength of Kong Xuan is also clear in the Dragon Warring States period. In the past, he was able to fight against the emperor Xiyu without defeat, and he was also very strong in Shangtian palace. However, compared with AO Tianhuang, he was a little worse.

    Ao Tianhuang''s real strength is stronger than that of Taichu, not to mention Kong Xuan?

    All around, none of the demon kings moved.

    Ao Tianhuang came near in an instant. He hit Kong Xuan with one blow and hit him with another. It seemed that there was a dragon head fist in his palm. He tore the void and hit Kong Xuan with one blow.

    On top of Kong Xuan''s fist, he collided with AO Tianhuang with six kinds of rays.

    "Boom

    With a loud bang, the two men''s fists split in an instant. The impact was almost the same as that of the stars array and the heaven and earth tripod of Taiwa.

    "How?" Gu Hai''s face sank in the distance.

    The star palm of the Zhou Tian star array is composed of 361 demon stars and demon king, who set up a super array.

    But now, there is only one Kong Xuan?

    With one punch, Kong Xuan didn''t retreat, but Ao Tianhuang''s face changed.

    Because of his fist, he was blocked by Kong Xuan? It''s impossible. What''s more, they are at a disadvantage?

    "Ang ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Ao Tianhuang suddenly uttered a dragon chant and turned it into a dragon with a ferocious dragon head. He broke out the power of monsters and continued to stand in deadlock with Kong Xuan.

    Ao Tianhuang''s power suddenly doubled, but Kong Xuan was still at ease.

    "Oh, that''s it?" Kong Xuan showed a sneer, and his fist shook.

    "Boom!"

    The dragon, which is thousands of feet long, flies away and goes to the heaven. The speed is so fast that it seems to smash the heaven city in an instant.

    "Hoo

    Dragon Warring States a palm out, the moment will be ao Tianhuang dragon body hold.

    "Poof!" The Dragon gushed blood and turned into a human.

    "Holy, holy, you are disgraced!" Ao Tian Huang''s bitter way.

    Kong Xuan? It''s just Kong Xuan. He''s not his enemy? How could that be?

    Zang Yulian''s eyes narrowed in the distance: "what are the six kinds of rays?"

    Sure enough, the Dragon Warring States also paid attention to the glow of Kong Xuan''s fist, comforted Ao Tianhuang and said, "you are not ashamed to be defeated by the six immortals!"

    "Ah?" Ao Tianhuang''s face changed.

    Long Zhangguo looked up at the sky and looked at the ten thousand eyes.

    "Six? It seems that you still have a long time to wake up? With this trick? What can I do for you? Lend them your strength and let them fight with me? Ha ha ha ha! It seems that you are at a dead end, too! " Dragon Warring States cold voice.

    "The power of the six immortals? What are the six kinds of rays Ao Tianhuang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared at Kong Xuan.

    In addition to Kong Xuan, there were other demon kings, even Taiyi, Taichu and Taiwa, who were covered with six kinds of rays.

    The six immortals did not speak.

    In the distance, Taiyi sneered, "you know a lot about the Dragon Warring States period? Yes, this is the power given by God, the power of God, the power of six immortals, the power of immortals. Ao Tianhuang, Kong Xuan, who has immortal power, you are not an opponent, so don''t be shameful! "

    "Xianli?" Ao Tianhuang''s face changed.

    The Dragon God Ying and others are also pale.

    This is not the only fight against the Sun Temple, but the six immortals also stepped in and lent their strength to the Sun Temple? Xianli?

    Isn''t this fighting against the six immortals and Taiyi at the same time?

    "In fact, you can also have Xianli! As long as you choose to abandon the dark and turn to the light, be loyal to heaven, and be the enemy of the rebellious dragon Warring States period, then, like us, draw a circle in the middle of your brow with your own blood, and say "six immortals", heaven will give you immortal power. " Too one suddenly sink a voice way.

    "Oh? Curse of adversity? Is this a rebellion against my subjects? " Dragon Warring States cold voice.

    "It can be said that, because this is the heaven, the six immortals can lend their strength to us. No matter how rebellious you were with the Dragon Warring States, no matter how much sin you committed, as long as you repent and make enemies with the Dragon Warring States, the immortals will let bygones be bygones, otherwise..." Too a cold voice.

    "Or what?" Long Zhangguo sneers.

    "See that stone tablet over there?" Tai Yi points to a stone tablet in the distance.

    Everyone turned to look. But on the stone tablet, there are five words: "list of conspiracy crimes".

    Here''s the name of the crowd.

    First, the Dragon Warring States period.

    Second, the ancient sea.

    Third, beimingshou.

    Fourth, Ao Tianhuang.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The names of all the officials in Daqian are listed.

    The names of all the rebellions in the Warring States period. They''re all on the conspiracy list.

    "You are the enemy of heaven when you are plotting against it. If you act against it, you should be punished by heaven. When the Dragon died in the Warring States period, all the people on the list must be killed. If you wake up immediately, abandon the dark and turn to the light, heaven will give you a chance to reform, and let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, no one will escape, and no one will go anywhere Taiyi said coldly.

    On the stone tablet, there are so many names that the officials of Da Qian tremble.

    In the forest in the distance, Gu Hai''s eyelids jumped wildly. Because his name is also impressive in the list, sure enough, God is also staring at himself.

    "Your name is second?" Zang Yulian looked at Gu Hai in amazement.

    "Wrong way!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "Right? There is no mistake. As long as the Dragon Warring States is dead, you are the first person to be investigated by the six immortals. The first one to be destroyed is you? What did you do? " Zang Yulian was surprised.

    Gu Hai''s eyelids jumped wildly, but he ignored them and continued to look at the distance.

    "What a conspiracy list? Haha, six? So, 800000 years ago, you were number one? At that time, you were the top of the list, and you succeeded against heaven. Today, I am the top of the list. Can you also succeed against heaven? Hum, everything coincides. I''ll start with Taiyi first. I''ll cut Taiyi first, and then I''ll destroy you. Hum The Dragon Warring States period is a cold hum.

    Step between, dragon Warring States body suddenly soared. Taiyi is now integrated into the cycle of hungry ghost. His body is 100 Zhang high, and the body of the Dragon Warring States period suddenly rises to 100 Zhang high. Taiyi melts into a huge black pillar, and three black pillars suddenly appear behind the Dragon Warring States period. The same pillar is the reincarnation of humanity, the reincarnation of Asura and the reincarnation of animal¡° Boom Three samsara, a super stirring force, suddenly stir the sky a spin, all around the eyes of heaven, have to retreat and open.

 Chapter 704

    Human reincarnation, Asura road reincarnation, animal road reincarnation. Three reincarnations, like three black pillars, radiate the power of menace.

    Dragon Warring States took a step, an invisible momentum straight at the opposite Taiyi.

    Taiyi''s strength is weaker than that of the three reincarnations of the Dragon Warring States period. However, the Dragon Warring States period stepped forward and Taiyi stepped forward.

    Other demon kings and angels, but no one dares to touch the edge of the Warring States period. Even if there is immortal force, no one comes forward.

    There is a huge dark yellow clock on Taiyi''s head, which is the second magic weapon in the world, chaos clock.

    Unfortunately, in the face of the world''s first axe, the momentum is weaker after all.

    "Taiwa, Taichu!" Cried Tai Yi.

    "Yes With one move of Taiyi''s hand, the huge Cross flew to Taiyi''s hand.

    Too wa eyes flashed a reluctant, but, after all, did not resist too one of the pressure, a wave of the hand.

    "Boom!"

    The heaven and earth tripod suddenly enlarges ten thousand times and flies to Taiyi. The eight trigrams outside the tripod show a dazzling golden light.

    "Boom!"

    With the chaos clock, the second in the world, the tenth in the world in hand and the third in the world, Tai rushes towards the Dragon Warring States period, but his magic breath is no longer weaker than the axe.

    "Fuxi''s heaven and earth tripod? Oh, magic weapon, it''s just a foreign thing. Taiyi, you can''t even see this? " Long Zhangguo laughs.

    Laughing, the hands of the sky axe fiercely cut.

    Mobilize the power of the three samsara mysteries, the sky axe slashes to Taiyi.

    "Hum, that''s a good story. If you have the ability, don''t use the axe?" Too one eye a stare, probe hand urge three treasures, three treasures suddenly fly out.

    The sky axe, chaos clock, all the ten directions are destroyed, and heaven and earth tripod collide with each other.

    "Boom

    A super loud noise, the center of the battlefield, suddenly tearing out a super huge black hole, black hole drum, drive the whole sky are in the general crazy tremor.

    "Boom!"

    "The reincarnation of the hungry ghost Road, the immortal power given to you by the six roads, when added up, isn''t that good?" Long Zhangguo gave a cold smile.

    At the beginning of the day, it occupied a huge advantage and suppressed Taiyi.

    Too one eyelid a burst of crazy jump, dragon Warring States power, unexpectedly have this huge?

    "Are you all dead? Come and help Too one roars a way.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom

    Taiwa and Taichu arrived at Taiyi''s side in an instant, mobilized their respective forces of reincarnation and instilled them in Taiyi.

    "Boom boom ~ ~!"

    At this moment, it is like three samsara against three samsara, six samsara have been squeezed together, the huge impact force, constantly tearing the void, more and more big, the impact force drives the whole space is also constantly encouraging.

    The sky, the eyes of heaven have retreated, looking coldly at the battlefield in the distance.

    Kong Xuan, the angels and the demon kings all had immortal power. They pushed their hands on the reincarnation behind Tai Yi and poured their own strength into Tai Yi. Tai Yi urged a group of magic weapons and reluctantly blocked the Dragon Warring States period, but their faces trembled.

    "Drink!" Dragon Warring States a big drink. A large number of green tendons suddenly appeared all over the body. The power of terror fiercely blocked everyone in the opposite direction.

    With the power of one person, it suppressed all the people in the whole solar palace, including the power lent by the six immortals.

    On the side of the Dragon Warring States, the aftereffect of his power even surged out like a flame of energy. All the faces on the opposite side of the impact were as painful as a knife cut.

    "Ha ha ha, six ways, how about it?" Dragon Warring States roared.

    Roaring, the whole sky is a drum.

    At this moment, the power of the Dragon Warring States period pushed everyone down to the extreme. Even if the immortal force of the six immortals intervened, it could not resist the general.

    "Long live the Lord, long live the Lord!" There are endless cheers on the one hand.

    "No way. Why are you so strong? Why are you so strong? " Tai Yi exclaimed.

    "I practice my external skills to my innate state. All the Yuanying gods in my body are refined by the spirits of the demon clan. Dantian is also the king of the spirit mother. I go to heaven to be perfect and my soul is forty-nine feet. Zhongtian palace is perfect, and the earth soul is sixty-four feet. The heaven palace is perfect, and the heaven soul is eighty-one feet. I have reached a perfect state of cultivation in every realm that needs to be cultivated. I am invincible in the world, no matter in my soul or soul or even in my body. It''s easy to break you! " Dragon Warring States roared.

    "Boom!"

    The Dragon Warring States forces again.

    "Poof!" Taiyi and all the people in the Sun Temple vomit blood.

    "Impossible, no one can practice the three spirits perfectly!" Tai Yi exclaimed.

    "Just because you can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t!" The face of the Dragon Warring States period is ferocious.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    The Dragon Warring States is stepping forward step by step, and all the people in the Sun Palace are struggling, with a look of horror.

    The Dragon Warring States seems to have won a great victory.

    Above the sky, the eye of heaven has been staring at the Dragon Warring States.

    "Dragon Warring States? Unexpectedly, in addition to the original, there are people in this world who have achieved the great fulfillment of humanity? " The voice of the six immortals came from the sky.

    "I know that you were the same as Liu Dao in those days, so that you can go against heaven. I am the same today, but you can''t mobilize your strength? Just rely on these little things to be my enemy? It''s good to deal with other people. How about me? Hum There is a sneer in the Dragon Warring States period.

    "Dragon Warring States, have you forgotten? I am heaven now Six immortal cold voice way.

    "God?" Long Zhangguo''s face is gloomy.

    "The immortal power of the Buddha, the heroes of the sun palace, the three great treasures, and even the three forces of reincarnation are not inferior to you? However, I still have the greatest right in this world! You forgot? The power of life The six immortals sneered.

    "Well?" Long Zhangguo''s face sank.

    "I am the heaven of human life, and the power of human life is the power of me!" Six immortal cold voice way.

    "Hum!" Six immortals a cold hum.

    In the cold hum of the six immortals, outside the heaven, suddenly, the land of Shenzhou is covered with dark clouds.

    Outside, Jiang Lianshan, the leader of Tongtian sect, Ji Dihong and the third Buddha all looked up at the sky with a heavy face.

    "Dragon Warring States? How can you force the six immortals to this step? " Tongtian sect leader''s eyes narrowed.

    "Is there only one last fight left for the six immortals?" But there was a flash of light in Jiang Lianshan''s eyes.

    Ji Dihong squinted.

    Dark clouds covered the land of Shenzhou. Suddenly, the voice of six immortals came from the dark clouds.

    "Heaven and earth, boundless people, give me strength to get rid of treason!" A cold hum, spread all over the world.

    All the people in the world trembled, as if they heard a terrible voice.

    When Lu pressed against the city, Meng Tai and AO Shun suddenly closed their eyes, fell down, and a white force emerged from them.

    There were more than two people. All of them suddenly passed out.

    The Great Han Dynasty is the boundless capital of heaven.

    Man Dynasty Civil and military, all the people suddenly passed out, and a stream of white energy came out of them and rushed to the sky.

    In the East, the south, the west, the north, the four seas, everywhere, all the living creatures suddenly passed out, as if they had lost their strength. They all fell asleep, and all their strength suddenly disappeared.

    Rolling force through the clouds, constantly pouring into the sky.

    The power of the common people, all the power of the common people, was forcibly deprived by the six immortals.

    Only in the Daqian dynasty did the people hear the voice of the Dragon Warring States.

    "Da Qian Zi min, I am the Dragon Warring States. I have the courage to help you. Please raise your right hand, raise your right hand quickly, and use my strength to break the cage!"

    For a moment, countless people raised their right hands to lend to the Dragon Warring States. After borrowing, they suddenly collapsed on the ground. Although the Dragon Warring States borrowed, it did not make the people collapse to death.

    The power lent by countless people, with a pull, rushes directly to the huge golden dragon of Qi transportation above the heaven.

    As soon as the people lent their strength, the six immortals once again deprived the people of their strength, once again overdrawn, and all of them suddenly passed out.

    After all, it''s not big enough. Dragon Warring States mobilized not too much power. Besides, it''s all human. There are so many other creatures in Da Qian, but they can''t be mobilized.

    The six immortals are the biggest winners in depriving people of their power.

    For a moment, except for a few of the world''s most powerful people under the giant Fusang tree, Shenzhou earth, almost all the creatures passed out.

    The human race, the demon race, the heaven, the earth and the water, no matter what kind of creatures, were all deprived of their power and passed out. The land of Shenzhou is quiet for a moment.

    Jiang Lianshan, Ji Dihong, the leader of Tongtian sect and the third Buddha look at the world together.

    "The people are powerless, lifeless and lifeless." Jiang Lianshan''s eyes narrowed and his face looked ugly.

    "The power of the whole world? Hehe, can you stop the Dragon Warring States period? " Ji Dihong''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the place of heaven on the giant tree of Fusang.

    Tongtian sect leader and three Buddhas all frowned and were silent.

    In the sky.

    The white energy rushes in, slowly condenses into golden energy, and goes straight to Taiyi in the distance.

    "Boom!"

    Too a whole body, power suddenly soared.

    "Ah

    Taiyi''s roar of pain was obviously too great for his own body to bear.

    Although the physical pain, but the effect is remarkable, just the decline suddenly eliminated, a strong force, suddenly out of the body, the Dragon Warring States axe, immediately blocked back. And hard to suppress the Dragon Warring States.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Too one laughs a way.

    In the other hand of the Dragon Warring States period, a bubble like thing suddenly appeared. It was the immortal dome of the Warring States period.

    "I''m sorry, but I can''t help it. You can sleep for a while and wait for me to kill the demons." Dragon Warring States roared. The Warring States immortal dome in the palm of the hand, in an instant, burst out hundreds of millions of gold light, straight to the dragon''s Warring States body¡° Boom The people''s power in the immortal dome of the Warring States period was also forcibly extracted by the Dragon Warring States period, and filled the whole body, and immediately met Taiyi¡° Boom The Dragon Warring States blocked Taiyi''s power, but it was still very reluctantly. It seemed that it could not hold on¡° You are defeated, dragon Warring States, ha ha ha Too one side reveals ferocious laugh a way. Although the Dragon Warring States mobilized the power of the immortal dome of the Warring States period, it was still not enough. Compared with the land of Shenzhou, the power of the immortal dome of the Warring States period was far less. Although he was in pain and even had cracks on his face, if he persisted, he would surely die in the Warring States period¡° Defeat? Ha ha ha, I will be defeated by you? As long as I can stop you, I won''t let you run wild again, roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ In the Warring States period, the Dragon opened his mouth and roared. His hair was like a demon. Constantly impact and struggle.

 Chapter 705

    The battle between Dragon Warring States and Taiyi is more and more fierce! The roar resounded through the world.

    The ancient sea is in the forest in the distance, and the earth is constantly shaking.

    "Zang Yulian, do you want to know the secret of Taishang changshengyin?" Gu Hai suddenly looks at Zang Yulian.

    "Well?" Zang Yulian showed a trace of surprise.

    "I''ll tell you something!" The ancient sea looks like a heavy road.

    Zang Yulian was surprised and said, "you, how do you want to tell me?"

    "In the list of conspiracy crimes, the Dragon Warring States is the first, and I''m the second. If the Dragon Warring States wins, that''s all. If the Dragon Warring States is defeated, I may not have a chance to tell you! " Gu Hai said with a bitter smile.

    "You...!" Zang Yulian looks at Gu Hai in surprise.

    "You are my woman after all. I tell you, after I die, it''s a pity." The ancient sea sank.

    "I''m not...!" Zang Yulian''s eyes glared.

    "I said yes, just hurry up!" Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    When she was drunk by Guhai, Zang Yulian''s eyes were weak. She seemed to be wronged, but she didn''t fight any more.

    "Take out your Guqin and play taishangchangshengyin!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Now?" Zang Yulian was slightly stunned.

    There are many earthquakes all over the place. At this time, playing taishangchangsheng will not be disturbed?

    "In those days, there were so many people at the all saints meeting. Hurry up. Now, God can''t notice this!" The ancient sea sank.

    "All right!" Zang Yulian took out the Guqin.

    But the ancient sea turned over its hand and took out its own royal seal and heavenly seal.

    Seeing Guhai take out Tianzhen seal, Zang Yulian is a little confused. However, Guhai doesn''t explain, so Zang Yulian has to set Guqin and start to play it.

    "Ding Ding Ding......!"

    The sound of zither is too loud, and the sound of zither is very little, but Guhai can only hear it.

    Guhai took out the Tianzhen seal and gently rubbed the black chess on the top of the Tianzhen seal, which is the black chess of the earth. It brought itself into the land of Shenzhou and is now melted in the Tianzhen seal.

    "Ding Ding Ding......!"

    The voice of the Supreme Master kept on playing. Gu Hai looked at the black chess. He was a little far away. After a moment of silence, he frowned and said, "the first generation of Supreme Master? He may have found something in those years. He is a person with great ability. He created this song and exhausted his heart! Although Wanshou Taoism is the helper of the six immortals against heaven, I guess the first generation of Taishang regretted that they created this song! "

    "Oh?" Zang Yulian stares at Gu Hai as if she doesn''t want to let go of every word Gu Hai says.

    "Hum!"

    Gu Hai releases a trace of soul power into black chess. Black chess vibrates slightly. The frequency of vibration is the same as that of Taishang changshengyin.

    Gu Hai and Zang Yulian did not find this subtle frequency.

    "The immortal voice of the Supreme Master is just like a sentence:" sleeping in immortals, having a dream of immortality, the Supreme Master''s way leads to the immortal vault. Others say that I don''t, but I say that others are humane. " Gu Hai said in a deep voice.

    "What?" Zang Yulian was slightly stunned. She didn''t seem to understand.

    But Gu Hai, is words to the mouth suddenly a meal, stare big eyes to see in front of black chess.

    Black chess is as like as two peas in the past. When the ancient sea read the dream formula, black chess suddenly became empty and trembled. It seemed to collapse. A hollow passage formed between the collapse and the entrance of the passage slowly increased from the fingers.

    Access? Access?

    Isn''t this in a dream?

    "HuLong!"

    In ancient Haydn''s time, he pressed the heavenly seal and put it away.

    "Hoo

    That finger size channel is suddenly a convergence, disappeared.

    "What''s the matter? What do you say? Half way through? " Zang Yulian''s eyes glared.

    When Gu Hai was halfway through, he suddenly stopped talking? Did you go back on it?

    At the moment, Gu Hai''s heart is set off a storm, which channel? Where does the ancient sea lead to, to the earth? This time, not in a dream, but in reality. In other words, can one''s own body go back?

    "Hoo

    Gu Hai''s heart surged up.

    Is that black chess? Yes, it must be the black chess. The black chess brought itself here from the earth. It shuttled between the two fairylands and thought it couldn''t go back. But Taishang changshengyin is a channel opening way. Can black chess bring itself back?

    "Black chess, Taishang Changsheng? Can you go back to earth by yourself? " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    Looking up at the list of conspiracy crimes in the distance, even if the Warring States period was defeated, there was still a way to go? There''s a way back to earth.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Guhai laughed excitedly.

    In this way, he has not reached the end.

    "Guhai, do you want to go back?" Zang Yulian anxiously looks at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai suddenly looked at Zang Yulian, and in excitement, he took a kiss on her cheek. Boo!

    "What are you doing?" Zang Yulian said angrily.

    "Ha ha ha, Zang Yulian, you wait. I will tell you everything. After the end of the scuffle here, no matter the victory or defeat of the Dragon Warring States, I will take you to a place that you dream of going to. Ha ha ha ha ha!" Guhai is laughing.

    Where do you dream of going?

    Zang Yulian has only had one kind of dream recently, that is, the scene when she entered the secret place of humanity last time and was lingering with the ancient sea. Since the moment when she relaxed her mind and accepted it, Zang Yulian often dreamed of that moment.

    Guhai is going to take me to the place I dream of?

    "Spit!" Zang Yulian immediately blushed and spat.

    However, Gu Hai no longer looks at Zang Yulian, but stares at the battle in the distance.

    The six immortals mobilized the power of the common people and poured into Taiyi. The Dragon Warring States also mobilized the power of the immortal vault. However, it is still suppressed by Taiyi.

    Even though Taiyi was limited by his physical body, he could not use all the power of the common people, but he was better than the Dragon Warring States.

    "My Lord, we will do our best to help you!" In the 33rd heaven, all the people almost at the same time urged the power to rush into the three reincarnations of the Dragon Warring States.

    Ao Tianhuang, long Shenying, long Shenwen, Bei mingshou, Sima Zongheng, all the officials, all of them have urged them to do their best.

    However, the Dragon Warring States was still suppressed by Taiyi.

    "The power of life on the land of Shenzhou is different from the power of life in your broken immortal vault. You are defeated in the Dragon Warring States period!" The six immortals sneered.

    "I will not be defeated!" The whole body of the dragon in the Warring States period turned purple.

    The Dragon Warring States is burning its potential, and its strength is getting stronger and stronger. Although it is suppressed by Taiyi, its strength is rising under this resistance.

    "Six immortals, the power of the Dragon Warring States is increasing!" Taiyi''s face changed.

    Although not as good as himself, but this rising trend, but let Taiyi heart a panic.

    "Boom!"

    The arm of the Dragon Warring States period is suddenly stretched by the green tendons, and a lot of blood is spilled out. However, the strength of the Dragon Warring States period is stronger.

    "Are you burning Shouyuan? All of it? " Six immortal suddenly surprised way.

    Dragon Warring States at this moment, burning Shouyuan, the whole body is bleeding, more and more powerful, but the price is very huge.

    "Everything? Yes, I''ll fight for everything. Even if I fight to death today, I will never look back. Liu Dao, do you know why the old chess watcher fought so hard at the beginning? Ha ha ha ha The Dragon Warring States period is full of blood and ferocious.

    "You''re for that bitch, too?" Six immortal''s ten thousand eyes, suddenly the pupil shrinks.

    "Bitch? Oh, yes, bitch! She just discovered your conspiracy and wanted to tell the world about it. You presided over Heaven and earth, consumed reincarnation, captured soul and God for your body, and ignored the common people''s reproduction. After death, you completely annihilated, no reincarnation, no reincarnation? All life, only for you slave, only for you to eat, she just want to tell the world, you let her die, you let her form and spirit? Before I die, I have to bear the most cruel punishment in the world. Ha ha ha ha, I''m for that slut, I''m for myself, I''m for life, I''m for everything, six ways. Today, even if I die, I''ll pull you up, roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ In the Warring States period, the Dragon spurted blood all over his body, and his strength kept rising.

    Behind him, thirty-three cities turned, and all the subjects gathered together to drum up the strength of the Dragon Warring States period.

    At this moment, the Dragon Warring States, is to go against the sky, is to break everything, destroy everything.

    At this moment, the Dragon Warring States almost reached the top of the world.

    He blocked everything, his hair suddenly turned white under the burning Shouyuan.

    When the hair turns white, the strength is equal to that of Taiyi.

    Face too a face a burst of crazy change.

    Long live Da Qian The subjects roared behind the Dragon Warring States.

    The whole body of the Dragon Warring States period is bathed in blood, but there is endless brilliance. The eyes of the six immortals suddenly shrink.

    At the moment, all the subjects of Da Qian were boiling with blood, as if they were about to win. Dragon Warring States is about to kill Taiyi and destroy six flesh bodies.

    It was the moment when the two sides were deadlocked and the Dragon Warring States was about to succeed.

    Suddenly, there were two loud sounds behind the Dragon Warring States.

    "Boom

    "Boom

    However, at this last moment, Sima Zongheng and long Shenwen suddenly turned their hands and slapped each other on the back of the Warring States period.

    Taishi Daqian, Sima Zongheng.

    The second prince of Daqian, the Dragon God.

    It''s not lending to the Dragon Warring States, but attacking it.

    The Dragon Warring States made every effort to fight Taiyi, and there was no defense in the rear at all. The empty door opened wide and was shot by them.

    According to the truth, the afterglow of the power around the Dragon Warring States period was not what they could shake. However, at this moment, their power seemed to soar.

    The strength of the moment through the Dragon Warring States whole body of the flame, brazenly hit on the back of the Dragon Warring States. Two loud noises. The Dragon Warring States period was a shambles¡° Evil, evil The Dragon Warring States roared angrily¡° Chaos clock, heaven and earth tripod, all the ten directions are gone Too one suddenly a huge roar. In a faltering period of the Dragon Warring States period, the chaos clock suddenly coincided from top to bottom and the heaven and earth tripod from bottom to top¡° Boom The heaven and earth tripod and chaos clock seem to form a super huge Dan furnace, which trapped the Dragon Warring States in the center. All the ten sides were immediately pasted on the joint of the two, like a huge cross scar, welding the gap¡° Open the sky axe, break it for me A roar of the Warring States period came from the furnace¡° Boom When the axe came out of the sky, the huge red stove seemed to tremble and burst¡° WOW Taiyi suddenly turned into a three legged gold black, stepped on the chaotic bell on the top of the Dan stove, and quickly started¡° Dragon Warring States, you just wait for the chaos furnace refining, ha ha ha ha ha ha Too one laughs a way. At this moment, all the talents reacted and looked at the two people who betrayed the Dragon Warring States. Longshenwen, simazongheng. At the moment, they are wearing six kinds of rays, which are the fairy power given by heaven¡° How dare you Ao Tianhuang''s face changed¡° You betray the Lord, you bastards Beimingshou also exclaimed. All of them turned their heads and saw that Sima Zongheng and long Shenwen had a red circle in their eyebrows, but they used the curse of adversity to betray the Warring States period of the dragon, to be loyal to the six immortals, and to accept Xianli.

 Chapter 706

    "Long Shen Wen, Sima Zongheng? Betray the Dragon Warring States In the forest in the distance, Zang Yulian was shocked by the sudden change.

    Gu Hai is also a eyelid pick, surprised to see two people in the distance.

    Just now, although the Dragon Warring States had no absolute advantage, the spirit of struggle infected Guhai.

    Six immortals, dragon Warring States, the two sides almost regained balance, but at this time, someone betrayed?

    One is the son of dragon Warring States, the other is Taishi Daqian?

    "Did they choose to betray because they were not determined just now? Or was it a chessman that had been rebelled by the six immortals and placed beside the Dragon Warring States earlier? " Zang Yulian was surprised.

    "At this time, it doesn''t matter! The important thing is that they both betrayed the Dragon Warring States, and the hard work of the Dragon Warring States may be destroyed at this point! " Guhai frowned.

    In the distance.

    Sima Zongheng and long Shenwen betrayed the Dragon Warring States and stabbed at the back of the Dragon Warring States, resulting in the failure of the Dragon Warring States and being trapped in chaos.

    "Sima Zongheng, you dare!" Beimingshou, Ao Tianhuang and many other ministers were shocked and angry.

    Ao Tianhuang punches the Dragon God Wen with a fist, and fires in his eyes.

    Beiming shoutan''s hand attracted black air and went to Sima Zongheng.

    "Ao Tianhuang, the person who knows current affairs is a hero. I was not your opponent before, but now, I have immortal power!" Dragon God Wen roared.

    With one punch, the Dragon God Wen fiercely hits Ao Tianhuang.

    "Boom

    The two men''s fists collided in the void, and the huge shock made Tianting city shake.

    "You Ao Tian Huang''s face is ferocious.

    The fists were separated, and the Dragon God text stood in the same place, but Ao Tianhuang was shocked out in an instant. Obviously, his strength was not as good as the Dragon God text.

    "Son of a bitch, he''s your father. How dare you kill your father?" Ao Tianhuang was shaken back. He was shocked and angry.

    "Father? Yes, he''s my father, but he''s running out of Shouyuan. He''s going to lose. He can''t drag us to die together! " Ao Tianhuang roared.

    "Evil Ao Tianhuang said angrily.

    "Ah

    On the other side, a scream.

    But Sima Zongheng pinched beimingshou in the palm of his hand. With a violent pinch, beimingshou exploded.

    "Sima Zongheng!" Ao Tianhuang exclaimed.

    "Ao Tianhuang, it''s all over. Look at the list of conspiracy crimes. Now you have a chance to clean up your sins and make contributions. Anyone who wants to do so will immediately..." Sima Zongheng said coldly.

    Everyone looks at the stone tablet in the distance.

    The 16th Dragon God text and the eighth Sima Zongheng disappeared in an instant. It''s not on the list.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    The sky rang out the laughter of six immortals.

    In Tianting City, some cronies of longshenwen and simazongheng quickly bit their fingers, drew a circle in the center of their eyebrows and called out "six immortals"!

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, the six colored rays of light came from the void. Those ordinary officials chose to betray the Dragon Warring States period and had immortal power in an instant.

    "Yes, I will always honor my words. As long as I abandon the secret and turn to the light, I will let bygones be bygones!" The sky rang out the cold drink of six immortals.

    For a while, many officials got loose and began to learn to use the curse of adversity.

    "You dare!" Ao Tianhuang''s eyes glared.

    Probing his hand, Ao Tianhuang hit an ordinary official.

    "Hum, Ao Tianhuang, I have Xianli bonus now. What can you do for me?" The official went with a blow.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, the official exploded.

    "What?" The officials around were shocked.

    Isn''t it Xianli that will increase the strength?

    "The stronger your strength is, the more immortal power you can get. Do you want to get the mighty immortal power?" Six immortal cold voice way.

    The stronger your strength is, the more immortal power you get?

    Long Shenwu and Sima Zongheng have a congeal in their eyes.

    Although the official who burst out just now died, the immortal power on his body did not disappear completely. Half of them suddenly dispersed and flew to all the other people who had immortal power.

    "If one dies, half of Xianli will be passed on to others?" Ao Tianhuang''s face was cold.

    "As long as you are loyal and kill one, you can plunder all of them!" The voice of the six immortals came.

    Longshenwen and Sima Zongheng look at aotianhuang together.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, long Shenwen, the Dragon Warring States is too kind, too kind. He saw that you are cunning, you have fair wit, and you have poor ambition. But you are his son. He connived at you. Originally, he didn''t take you with him, but after all, he thought of his family and left a disaster around. Sima Zongheng? It''s no wonder that you can only be a grand master, but not a monarch. At the beginning, you acted against heaven, but you were the first to put forward it. Unexpectedly, you were scared to rebel by a stone tablet of liudao? Ha ha ha, Xianli? You have Xianli, are you strong? " Ao Tian Huang''s face is hideous.

    Probing his hand, Ao Tianhuang bit his finger, drew a circle in the center of his eyebrows and recited "six immortals"!

    "O supreme!" The faces of countless officials in all directions changed.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, a large number of Xianli shrouded aotianhuang.

    For a moment, Ao Tianhuang felt the boundless power and rushed to the distant chaos furnace.

    "I''ll give you my life by virtue of my immortal power. Do you think you can do whatever you want? Ha ha ha From the sky came the laughter of six immortals.

    "If you are not loyal to me, Xianli is your death lock, explosion!" The six immortals drank loudly.

    "No!" Ao Tianhuang screamed.

    "Boom

    Ao Tian Huang in flight, suddenly body explosion and open.

    Roll Xianli, half fly into the sky, half immediately fly to all who have Xianli.

    "Supreme!" All around, the dragon clan roared with grief.

    On the mainland.

    The land presses the city.

    Ao Shun was exhausted by the six immortals and fainted.

    I passed out like I had a dream.

    "Shun''er, shun''er......!"

    It seems that someone is shaking aoshun.

    Ao Shun woke up in a daze and rubbed his bleary eyes.

    "Father? You want me to sleep a little more! " Ao Shun was confused.

    In my dream, the man standing in front of me is Ao Tianhuang. Ao Tianhuang is very clean now. His whole body is emitting a soft light. He smiles a little, and his eyes are full of kindness and satisfaction.

    "Shun''er, I''m leaving for my father. In the future, you can take good care of yourself!" Ao Tianhuang touched Ao Shun''s head.

    "Father, where are you going? Where are you going? " Ao Shun was confused.

    "Do you remember the dragon ball that you used to swallow for your father?" Ao Tianhuang said with a gentle smile.

    "Ah? When I was a child, the dragon ball you gave me? It''s awful. What''s that? " Ao Shun said blankly.

    "It''s Beihai Dragon God. It''s time to unseal it. After that, the dragon people will depend on you. Your brother is a little envious of you. I did it all. I left him in the cold, but to encourage him, make him envious of you and make him work hard for you. After all, he is your brother. If you have the ability, you can help him Ao Tianhuang is gentle.

    As he spoke, he touched aoshun''s eyebrow, which suddenly lit up.

    "Gone for father, my son, I''m proud of you!" Ao Tianhuang said softly.

    While talking, Ao Tianhuang seems to be drifting away.

    "Father, father, wait for me. Where are you going? Father, don''t go, Dad, don''t go, wait for me, Dad Ao Shun ran to Ao Tianhuang desperately, but he couldn''t catch up with him.

    Ao Tian Huang''s light and shadow are more and more far away, and AO Shun doesn''t know why. He runs and cries.

    "Daddy A cry of sorrow. Aoshun on the city of Lu Ya wakes up. It turned out to be just a dream.

    On the city of Lu Ya, everyone passed out, only Ao Shun woke up.

    Aoshun touched his cheek, and now he was completely wet with tears.

    "Daddy, is all this a dream?" Ao Shun said blankly.

    At the moment, Ao Shun''s eyebrows suddenly burst out a bright light.

    "High!"

    Ao Shun''s eyebrows heard the sound of dragon chanting.

    "Beihai Dragon God? Not a dream? " Ao Shun was stunned.

    ----------------

    In the sky.

    When Ao Tianhuang died, all the dragon people suddenly knelt down crying.

    Long Shenwu and Sima Zongheng are lucky.

    "Disorderly subjects and thieves!" Some officials roared.

    "Those who don''t want to die, turn to the light and be loyal to heaven, or none of you will want to live!" Sima Zongheng cheered coldly.

    Cold drink, stopped all the big dry subjects.

    The Dragon God text looks at the eldest prince, the Dragon God Ying.

    The Dragon God Ying didn''t move all the time. He just looked at the Dragon God Wen coldly.

    In the distance, the Dragon Warring States period was sealed in the furnace of chaos, and the three reincarnation pillars disappeared. Taiyi turns into Jinwu, fully urges chaos clock, and blooms hundreds of millions of golden lights.

    However, the dragon war state has the axe to open the sky. It has great power. It seems that it will break the chaos furnace at any time. Even if the chaos clock and the heaven and earth cauldron are sealed by all the ten sides, it will not help.

    "I can''t do it. Come on Tai Yi exclaimed.

    Is the Dragon Warring States going to be sealed?

    Everyone''s face changed in all directions.

    Taiwa quickly urged the heaven and earth tripod, but it still couldn''t seal the inner dragon like the Warring States period.

    "It''s the heaven and earth cauldron that doesn''t work. It doesn''t give full play to its power." Too a cold voice.

    "I, I''ve tried my best!" Too wa anxious way.

    "No, you didn''t try your best!" Too one squints to sink a voice way.

    "What?" Too wa tiny a Zheng, peep out a silk don''t understand¡° Boom Suddenly, behind Taiwa''s back, a fist fiercely hit Taiwa''s vest, and beat it to the chaos furnace. It''s Taichu. Taichu has attacked Taiwa from behind¡° Ah Taiwa is a totter. Hit on the top of the ten annihilation¡° Pee, pee, pee On the top of the ten annihilations, a nail suddenly appeared, nailing Taiwa to the furnace of chaos¡° Ah Taiwa screamed, and her whole body was full of blood. Suddenly, the blood is absorbed by Qiankun Ding. The Qiankun Ding absorbs Taiwa''s blood, and immediately blooms a dazzling blue light. Suddenly, it coincides with chaos clock, and death is to seal the internal dragon Warring States period. Even if the Dragon Warring States period begins to attack, chaos Qiankun furnace will only make a loud noise and no longer vibrate. The sudden change makes everyone change. Too wa was nailed to the cross, blood DC, face dew indignation¡° Taichu, how dare you attack me? Tai Yi, you ordered all this? " Too wa stares to roar a way¡° Yes, it''s me Taiyi said coldly¡° I am in charge of the reincarnation of the way of heaven. I am the one who helps heaven destroy the dragon and the Warring States period. Six immortals, help me Tai wa roared with grief and indignation. Six immortal''s ten thousand eyes, but is looking coldly¡° Reincarnation of heaven? Now I don''t need it. Please go to heaven and take the reincarnation of heaven away from Taiwa in case of change! " Taiyigao said¡° Hum The reincarnation of the heavenly way immediately removes Taiwa''s body¡° Let Kong Xuan be in charge Too one request way¡° Hum Suddenly, the samsara of heaven enveloped Kong Xuan¡° Why? Taiyi, why? " Taiwa was very angry. Kong Xuan''s body merged with the reincarnation of the heavenly way, and he became a hundred feet high. He also looked at Taiyi blankly. Didn''t the Lord like Taiwa? Do you have to turn Taiwa into your own woman to be patient again and again? How¡° Why? Ha ha ha, Tai WA, do you really think I like you? " Too one sneers a way¡° What do you mean Too wa cold voice way¡° When I asked God to let you into the sun palace, I wanted to find the heaven and earth cauldron that Fuxi had refined for 800000 years. You were reluctant to take it out, but it was exposed for an ancient sea? It''s all right, it''s all right, it''s all right. Heaven and earth tripod? You think I don''t know its secret? It''s made by Fuxi. Only Fuxi''s blood can activate the greatest power. When Fuxi is dead, you are his sister, so can your blood. If you want to activate the heaven and earth tripod, you have to sacrifice yourself! " Too a cold voice¡° You, you count me from the beginning? " Too wa face dew indignant look to too one¡° Hum Too one by one cold hum¡° Six immortals, I''m helping you to destroy the dragon and Warring States. Let me go Taiwa said indignantly¡° Your sacrifice is the real help to destroy the dragon and the Warring States period. Taiwa, you must die, hum Taichu also said in a cold voice. On one side, Kong Xuan was at a loss, but he did not dare to interrupt. In order to kill the dragon in the Warring States period, we need to use Taiwa blood sacrifice? It''s like all the dust has settled. Blood sacrifice to Taiwa, chaotic heaven and earth furnace refining dragon Warring States, the situation of the four sides, completely controlled by the six immortals. The dust has settled. In the forest in the distance, Zang Yulian looked at the sky in amazement. The sudden change shocked Zang Yulian for a moment. On one side of Guhai, looking at Taiwa, who was crucified on the chaotic heaven and earth stove in the distance, and who was in the constant bleeding and painful blood sacrifice, Guhai suddenly thought of xiaorou. Xiaorou? The first time I saw xiaorou, xiaorou was so helpless that she was nailed there by a group of people. It''s not right to call heaven, but it''s not right to call earth. Is that Taiwa? Also xiaorou? Gu Hai took a deep breath and stepped up¡° What are you doing? " Zang Yulian''s face changed and she looked at Gu Hai in surprise. At this time, the Dragon Warring States is quiet, you want to go out? Is this death seeking¡° You hide and wait for me to call you Guhai deep suction airway¡° what? Are you really going out? Are you dying? " Zang Yulian exclaimed¡° It''s not over yet. It''s my turn to go out, and I have to go out too! " The ancient sea rose to the sky with a cold face. Whew! Gu Hai flies to the sky. When he flies to the sky, he bites his right index finger and draws a blood circle in the center of his eyebrows. "Six immortals!" he said

 Chapter 707

    Gu Hai flies to the sky. When he flies to the sky, he bites his right index finger and draws a blood circle in the center of his eyebrows. "Six immortals!" he said

    "No!" Zang Yulian said anxiously.

    However, the ancient sea has been flying high, everything is late.

    Although far away, but, far away from this, suddenly a six color glow rushed out, so that all the people in the distance were moving.

    "Ancient sea?" Kong Xuan''s eyes glared and exclaimed.

    Gu Hai, second in the list of treason? This is the most important person in these years.

    "Oh, the ancient sea has turned from the dark to the light?" Sima Zongheng showed a trace of irony.

    Long Shenwen''s eyes narrowed and he looked at the distant ancient sea with a gloomy face.

    But the Dragon God Ying frowned and was puzzled. Gu Hai is afraid of death and begins to betray his father?

    Taiyi coldly looks at the ancient sea. Taiyi and the ancient sea only stay in the situation told by outsiders, but they don''t have a deep understanding of the ancient sea.

    Kong Xuan and Taichu had a deep understanding of the ancient sea. They wanted to kill it when they met. Very early.

    Taiwa was nailed to the cross at the moment. Seeing the ancient sea coming, she was in a panic: "what are you doing here? You don''t want to live? "

    Gu Hai looked at Tai WA, but with a bitter smile: "the people you meet are too dangerous. No matter what your accomplishments are, will they all come to the same end?"

    Taiwa was stunned.

    In the past, xiaorou, when xiaorou and Guhai first met, they were nailed to the mountain wall. Now, they are nailed here. Is life and death decided by people? I call heaven not, but earth not.

    Last time, when he was dying, Gu Hai came forward to save himself. At that time, he looked at Gu Hai as if he were looking at a glorious god of war.

    Now, is Guhai here to save me? But now it''s more dangerous than it was.

    "Guhai, how dare you come?" Taichu''s eyes glared, and his whole body sent out a murderous air.

    Yehua died because of the ancient sea. Although a peacock feather was found in the end, has nothing to do with the ancient sea?

    Yan Zhen was also killed by Gu Hai''s son. Gu Hai was a disaster. What Tai Chu wanted to kill most was Gu Hai.

    "Why can''t I come? Heaven has made it clear that as long as we abandon the dark and turn to the light, we will let bygones be bygones. Heaven''s words are not equal to your anger? " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s too late for you to turn from the dark to the light, isn''t it? Dragon Warring States is about to die. What''s the use of turning the dark into the light? God is to let those who abandon the dark and turn to the light compromise their merits and perform meritorious deeds. What about you? You''re second on the treason charts, second! It''s you who helped the Dragon Warring States find the three samsara. You''re guilty. How can you forgive? Do you think the last plea for mercy is useful? " Taichu said coldly.

    Everywhere, everyone looked coldly at the ancient sea.

    The eye of heaven also stares at Gu Hai. Obviously, just like Taichu, he has been sentenced to death for Gu Hai. It''s not just for you to ask for mercy. Besides, at the moment, the Dragon Warring States has been tempered into the furnace. What can I do for you?

    "Who says I can''t commit crimes? Who says I can''t get away with it? Three cycles? Did I find it, or did someone help me find it? Is it my luck, or is it someone''s plan? " Guhai suddenly let out a big drink.

    "Well?" In the sky, six immortals gave a cold hum.

    "Tell God that today the ancient sea has abandoned the dark and turned to the light, but there is something important to report!" The ancient sea sank.

    "What''s important? What can you do for me? Is there anything more important at this time? The death of the Dragon Warring States is enough! " Too early cold voice way.

    "Longshenwen and simazongzong, the detailed works arranged for heaven, played a vital role at the last moment. But it''s not the end yet. The Dragon Warring States is not dead yet The ancient sea sank.

    "What do you mean?" Tai Yi''s eyes narrowed.

    "What I want to say is that Daqian has your detailed work. There are also some fine works of Da Qian in your Sun Temple, right here and by your side. " Guhai is solemn.

    "Presumptuous!" A group of demon king, Kong Xuan, too early immediately stare a way.

    Too one is also abrupt pupil a shrink, instant body presents a defensive posture.

    Although Guhai may be talking nonsense, even Taiyi doesn''t believe Guhai at all, what if? What if?

    Previously, it was Sima Zongheng and longshenwen who secretly attacked the Dragon Warring States, which made the battle of the Dragon Warring States fall short.

    Although Sima Zongheng and longshenwen are also powerful, they are not worth mentioning at all in front of the Dragon Warring States period. However, it is these two little figures in the eyes of the Dragon Warring States period that make the battle of the Dragon Warring States period fall short.

    If, just in case, just in case, there are really spies from the Dragon Warring States period behind you. Just as I did just now, when I was most involved, would you like to do this for me?

    For a moment, he shuddered, and at the same time, he squinted at the ancient sea.

    In the sky six immortal''s ten thousand eyes, is also suddenly the pupil shrinks.

    If Gu Hai is right, it is extremely dangerous.

    "Elaborate? Who is meticulous? Don''t digress from the topic. You helped long Zhangguo find three reincarnations, causing great damage today. Do you think digress from the topic is enough? " Taichu looks at Guhai with a sneer. He doesn''t believe it.

    "I said, I just happened to be in the meeting. There are black hands behind me. I''m just being used by people!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Well?" The crowd glared.

    "When the Dragon Warring States collected the secret place of humanity, everyone must know, the meeting of all saints? You don''t need me, do you? The Dragon Warring States forced the killing of saints is to force people to enter the secret place of humanity. If I were the other people, could I do it? I helped the Dragon Warring States to achieve the human reincarnation, oh, it''s me! But do I have to? " Gu Hai stares.

    Tai Yi''s eyes narrowed. The four sides of the demon king also face a heavy.

    "Human reincarnation? Ha ha ha ha, OK, OK. We don''t talk about human reincarnation. What else Too early cold voice way.

    "Wait a minute. Before that, would you like to see, in addition to my contact with the human reincarnation, how many people were very close to the human reincarnation at the meeting of all saints? How many other people can conspire with the Dragon Warring States and let me be the sheep of this sin The ancient sea sank.

    Gu Hai started to pour dirty water on other people while he was putting aside himself.

    "I''m by. Why? Gu Hai, do you want to stigmatize me as a masterpiece of the Warring States period Taichu sneered.

    "I didn''t say, Taichu, don''t take your seat in the right place, or confess ahead of time!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Well?" A murderous spirit flashed in Taichu''s eyes.

    "Maybe someone else is hiding in the dark?" Guhai sneered.

    "Hum!" Too early a cold hum.

    The ancient sea is flying closer and closer to Danlu.

    "Well, next, let''s talk about the secret place of animal road just collected by the Dragon Warring States. Did I find it on my own initiative, or did someone send me to it? " Guhai sneered.

    "Well?" Tai Yi''s face sank.

    One of the entrances to the secret place of animal road is at the place of land pressure, which Taiyi just knew.

    "At that time, I was imprisoned and allowed to be slaughtered. At that time, Taiyi let me be imprisoned in Taichu''s hands, right? But why did I come to the entrance to the secret place of Lu Ya''s animal road? Did I find it, or did someone send me on purpose? " Gu Hai stares at Taichu.

    Taichu''s pupil suddenly shrank: "you said I deliberately let you go and let you touch the secret place of animal way?"

    "I didn''t say you. I just felt strange. I was in Lu Ya''s hands. Taiyi seized me from Lu Ya''s hands and put me in your hands. Why did you return me to Lu Ya with Taiyi on your back?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Hum, you are slandering me. At that time, the Eastern Emperor handed you over to me for supervision, just to appease Taiwa. Lu Ya asked me for it, but I gave it to him because of my affection!" Too early anxious stare way.

    Although Taichu said the truth, at the moment, everyone''s mind is full of doubts. This is the difference between speaking first and speaking later. If Taichu said it first, no one would doubt him. But now, it is Gu Hai who picked it out. Everyone''s face is heavy. Is it Taichu''s intention?

    "I didn''t slander you, and it may not be you. Why do you rush to admit it? If, as you said, Lu Ya came to you again, but I have been deprived by Taiyi. Why did Lu Ya take me to the secret place of animal road? It''s not you. Maybe someone else encouraged him? " Guhai laughs.

    "Well?" Taichu suddenly raised his eyebrows and suddenly thought of a peacock feather that Gu Hai had found when he found Yehua''s body after he left.

    Tai Chu suddenly looks at Kong Xuan. The land pressure bewitched by Kong Xuan? And find the secret place of animal road? Is that him? If he is meticulous, it makes sense. He is the most trusted person in Taiyi. At this most important moment, it is impossible to inform long Zhangguo. Can we only find another way?

    Because of the death of yahwa, Taichu was dissatisfied with Kong Xuan at that time, which caused Taichu to doubt Kong Xuan at this moment.

    When everyone doubted Taichu, Taichu began to doubt Kong Xuan.

    When he looked at Kong Xuan, he raised his eyebrows. What did Taichu see me do? Do you want to stigmatize me?

    "Guhai, you are too close to the chaos furnace!" Too cold a warning to Guhai.

    Unconsciously, the ancient sea has been close to the furnace of chaos.

    "Yes? I''m just going to heaven. Even if I have immortal power, it''s limited. Don''t you worry about me destroying the furnace of chaos? " Guhai sneered.

    "Hum!" Too one by one cold hum.

    The stronger the strength is, the more immortal power is added. Today''s chaotic furnace of heaven and earth can''t even break through the Dragon Warring States period, let alone the ancient sea.

    "Well, now I''m talking about the secret place of Asura road. I think it''s not a secret. This is the scroll I took away when the great killing God and I gambled with each other in the past. It''s the forging map of the entrance to the secret place of Asura road. That''s it!" Gu Hai turns over his hand and takes out the old scroll.

    "Hoo

    The scroll flew out and everyone''s face sank.

    "I got it by chance. I think everyone knows how I got it. It''s no secret, but I''m just so lucky? I don''t know. Were there any other people from the sun temple nearby at that time? " Guhai laughs.

    "Kong Xuan?" Tai Chu suddenly stares.

    Because at that time, Kong Xuan was in the reign of the Great Yuan Dynasty. After fighting with the great Xiyu emperor, he had a confrontation with the emperor, the ancestor of Hanyu. The location of the confrontation was not far from the great killing God.

    When Kong Xuan left, Gu Hai got the scroll, or did he not leave¡° Taichu, what do you mean? You want to insult me? " Kong Xuan glared and said angrily. Everyone doubts that when you are too young, you dare to speak out¡° Shut up Too cold to drink¡° Lord Kong Xuan said anxiously¡° East emperor Taichu is also anxious¡° Shut up, all of you. These are the one-sided words of Gu Hai. We''ll talk about everything after long''s death in the Warring States period! " Too a cold voice¡° Yes Two people should say. Taichu looked at Kong Xuan, and Kong Xuan looked at Taichu. There was a cold light in their eyes. It doesn''t matter whether they are spies. What''s important is that Taiyi doesn''t dare to trust them unprepared at the moment. During the Warring States period, they were on guard.

 Chapter 708

    Even though Guhai said a lot and provoked a lot, Taiyi and others were still on guard against Guhai. I don''t believe in the ancient sea.

    However, Guhai did not want them to believe that they had said so much, just to bind their hands, so that they had no excuse to kill themselves, so that they could continue to make trouble.

    At this time, Tai Chu and Kong Xuan wanted to kill Gu Hai immediately. However, long was not dead in the Warring States period. When they started to kill people, they did not fight themselves. They sat down and talked about it in detail?

    People will not easily kill Gu Hai. The six immortals in the sky also coldly look at Gu Hai. Although Gu Hai is allowed to stand in front of him, the fact that Gu Hai is the second in the list of conspiracy against him has not been erased, because Gu Hai has not made any contribution.

    "It''s no use even if you are clever. Treason is treason. It''s not so easy to make a mistake. Moreover, your mistake is too big!" Taichu sneered.

    Gu Hai ignored it, but looked at Tai wa in pain.

    "It''s part of my reason for Taiwa''s disaster today. Without me, Taiwa would not take out the heaven and earth cauldron, would she? Without me, we can''t finish the chaos furnace, can we? " Guhai seems to be fighting for credit.

    "Do you want to find all kinds of reasons to be excused now? Heaven and earth tripod? Hum, because of you, the heaven and earth tripod was exposed by Taiwa ahead of time. However, the Eastern Emperor planned for 800000 years. Do you think the Eastern Emperor can''t force Taiwa to take out the heaven and earth tripod? Ha ha ha ha Taichu sneered.

    Taichu''s face I''ve seen through your face.

    The people around him constantly argued for himself, but also showed a trace of disdain. It turns out that Gu Hai is also so greedy for life and afraid of death?

    "Heaven and earth cauldron needs Taiwa''s blood to be driven to the maximum power. Is it too slow to take the blood with the nail that is destroyed in ten directions?" Guhai suddenly looks at Taiwa.

    "Well?" Too one abrupt facial expression a cold of see to ancient sea.

    Not far away, Taiwa said with a ferocious face: "they just don''t want to push me. They push me. It''s a big deal. I blow myself up. No one can think about it. It''s a big deal. I''ll die together!"

    "Taiwa, you dare!" Too one eye a stare.

    Taiwa face dew ferocious look to Taiyi: "ha ha, 800000 years? Taiyi, I have a feeling for a long time. You have a bad intention to me, but you don''t want to, in order to use my blood sacrifice? Ha ha ha, I dare not? You don''t think I dare? Who can stop me? I can''t survive, I can''t die, you can''t stop me! "

    There was a great hatred in Taiwa''s eyes.

    "Taiwa, your blood is used to sacrifice the Dragon Warring States period. As long as the Dragon Warring States period is dead, I will release you. I will never target you any more. I will free you. Please God will not pursue you any more!" Too a deep voice way.

    "Yes, Taiwa, although you are sacrificed by blood, you may not die. As soon as the Dragon Warring States is refined, you will be released. Don''t do anything stupid!" Taichu''s face changed and he cried.

    Taiwa stares at Taiyi and Taichu.

    "If you die together, you will be destroyed both in form and spirit, and heaven will not spare you three souls!" Too a cold voice.

    "We only need your blood, not all of it. Don''t mess about Taichu worried.

    "Originally, you worried that Taiwa would choose to explode and destroy her with her blood?" Gu Hai suddenly brightened his eyes.

    When they looked at Guhai, they were puzzled.

    But see, the ancient sea slowly fly to Taiwa.

    Others do not dare to get close to Taiwa, for fear that Taiwa will be forced to rush. Although Taichu nailed Taiwa to the cross, he still didn''t dare to push too hard, because Taiwa could fight back and explode before he died.

    Taiwa didn''t like all the people here. She was extremely alert and hated. But Guhai didn''t hate Taiwa like that. In my mind, xiaorou''s memory, xiaorou''s secret love, may play a great role.

    Gu Hai flies to Taiwa, and others squint.

    "Taiwa?" Guhai looks at Taiwa.

    "What are you doing out there?" Taiwa worried to look at the ancient sea.

    Even now that she is nailed, Taiwa is still concerned about the ancient sea.

    "Thanks to xiaorou in the past, Guhai is very grateful." Guhai is solemn.

    "Oh, ha ha ha, Xiao Rou? MY reincarnation, xiaorou? Yes, she is really stupid. I thought she was insignificant. After all, I have been reincarnated more than once in the past 800000 years, but not once. Xiaorou, the first time you see xiaorou, is that how she was nailed to the stone wall? For xiaorou''s sake, you can give up the most precious longevity flat peach in the congenital remnant world. Xiaorou can also give up her life for you. Although she can''t say her last words, she makes me not like myself! " Taiwa looked at the ancient sea with a very complicated look.

    "I want to understand that you are Taiwa, and you are xiaorou too!" Guhai is solemn.

    Taiwa looked at Guhai, but there was a conflict in her eyes.

    "Xiaorou owes me one life. Now, you are xiaorou. I want to borrow something from you!" The ancient sea sank.

    "What?" Taiwa frowned.

    "Head on your neck!" Guhai is solemn.

    "You

    Too wa suddenly eyes a stare, eyes burst out of a murderous.

    "What?" Kong Xuan also looked at the ancient sea in surprise.

    Kong Xuan knows the most about Guhai and xiaorou. How could Guhai say such a thing? He''s going to kill Taiwa?

    Taiyi''s face also changed. At first, I thought that the ancient sea was going to let Taiwa explode and destroy the chaos furnace, but the next moment I would react. No, the ancient sea wants Taiwa''s head? Didn''t she blow herself up?

    Does Guhai want Taiwa to die?

    "What did you say?" Too wa facial expression ice cold way.

    "I said, you owe me a life, now, I hope you can return me, let me kill you, with all your blood, blood sacrifice Dan stove!" Guhai confirmed again.

    In the distance, the Dragon God Ying, the Dragon God Wen, Sima Zongheng and others were all surprised.

    "Is Gu Hai flattering God?"

    "Gu Hai is too cruel to survive."

    "He wants Taiwa to die and beg for mercy from heaven? What a shame

    "Hum, it''s this kind of goods that the Dragon Warring States saw

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Everywhere, countless people look at Gu Hai with disdain.

    Guhai is staring at Taiwa. At this moment, Guhai has no begging and no shrinking in his eyes. He is very calm. This calm makes Taiwa, who is full of murderous spirit, blocked up in his heart.

    Gu Hai wants to die by himself?

    I don''t know why, too wa suddenly a sour nose, perhaps, xiaorou''s character urge, at the moment, too wa suddenly have a very aggrieved feeling.

    It''s a great grievance.

    You want to die by yourself?

    Everyone can say, Taiyi can say, Taichu can say, liudaoxian can say, longzhangguo can say, but you Guhai, can''t say, why do you want to kill me?

    Too wa nose slightly acid looking at the ancient sea, as if to see the reason from the eyes of the ancient sea, but, nothing, only calm.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha Taiwa burst out laughing.

    Laughter, too wa eyes is mixed with a trace of inexplicable tears.

    After Fuxi''s death, Taiwa once had a state of gray heart. Later, everything in the world was gray white. Until xiaorou met the ancient sea, the world gradually became colorful.

    Now, Gu Hai wants his own life? The colorful world collapses again, as if there is no love in life.

    "Taiwa, I''d like to borrow your head!" Guhai said again.

    All around, it suddenly became quiet. Everyone was staring at Guhai and Taiwa.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, you can kill me? I want you to kill, you kill! " Taiwa looked at the ancient sea, and there was a sad flash in her eyes.

    Gu Hai takes out Zhu Sheng Dao. But it''s really a knife to Taiwa.

    Taiyi, Taichu, Kong Xuan, Longshen Ying, Longshen Wen, Sima Zongheng, and even Zang Yulian in the distance glared at him. Everyone was looking at this weird scene.

    The knife is getting closer to Taiwa. Taiyi didn''t stop it, because if Guhai could kill Taiwa, he could instantly extract all of Taiwa''s blood, and the Dragon Warring States would surely die.

    Taiyi didn''t stop it. Taichu was looking forward to it.

    Only Kong Xuan is at a loss. He looks like a fool. In the past, in order to maintain Taiyi, he worked hard with Guhai. Is there something wrong with his head?

    I thought Taiyi liked Taiwa, so I wanted to help Taiyi get rid of Gu Hai. But now I find that Taiyi wants to kill Taiwa, and Gu Hai also wants to kill Taiwa. This is wrong. This is different from what I think? It''s changing too fast, isn''t it?

    The ancient sea knife cuts in front of Taiwa.

    Taiwa is red eyes, staring at the ancient sea.

    At this moment, Guhai saw xiaorou from Taiwa''s eyes. The eyes were definitely xiaorou''s eyes. Xiao Rou''s grey eyes.

    "Oh, Guhai, do you know? Before she died, xiaorou fused with me and said a word before she was swallowed by me. Do you know? " Taiwa stares at the ancient sea with red eyes.

    The sword of Guhai is getting closer and closer, and it doesn''t stop.

    "Xiaorou said," I used to love you, too! " Taiwa said sadly.

    "Hum!"

    Zhusheng Dao stops at the center of Taiwa''s eyebrows.

    The moment Zhusheng Dao stopped, there was a flash of light in Taiwa''s eyes.

    "Yi!"

    A knife, the ancient sea cut into the head of Taiwa.

    "Boom!"

    It''s like breaking a mud pill palace of Taiwa in an instant.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    On the surface of Taiwa''s body, she suddenly burst out with blood and was quickly absorbed by the heaven and earth cauldron.

    Everyone around seemed to be suffocating and wide eyed.

    "Kill, kill?" It''s too cold.

    "Did Guhai really kill Taiwa?" Taichu was also surprised.

    "How could that be?" Kong Xuan was even more dazed.

    Juesheng Dao is drawn out from the center of Taiwa''s eyebrows. There is a blood hole in the center of Taiwa''s eyebrows. His face suddenly lost blood and became pale. His eyes were still open. What flowed out of his eyes was no longer tears, but two lines of blood and two lines of tears¡° Hum On Taiwa''s body, the rolling immortal force surged into the body of Guhai. The six color rays on the body of Guhai suddenly soared into the sky. The body of Guhai supported by the power of terror was a burst of expansion. Taiwa died and was killed by xiaorou''s favorite man. Dying, in the eyes, are desperate, are desolate, two lines of blood and tears, everything seems so desolate. Tangtangtaiwa died in the hands of a weak Guhai. Hurt by love, die by love.

 Chapter 709

    Taiwa died in the hands of a man who nobody thought of.

    The blood was drained instantly by Taiyi, and Taiwa suddenly shriveled.

    Gu Haitan gently pulled Taiwa''s body out of the cross.

    There was no blood left, only a body full of holes.

    "Hum!"

    After getting all the blood of Taiwa, the heaven and earth cauldron instantly blooms bright green light, and the eight trigrams on the outside are even more dazzling. At this moment, the chaotic heaven and earth cauldron becomes more solid. Although we hear the sound of dragon chopping axe in the Warring States period, it can no longer shake the chaotic heaven and earth cauldron.

    Gu Hai carefully put Taiwa''s body in a coffin and carefully put it away. All the people around were just like waking up.

    "Did he really kill Taiwa? But for him, Taiwa turned over all the people in the past! "

    "In order to get rid of the crime, even the woman who is concerned about him will not hesitate to sacrifice? Shameless

    "Sure enough, the emperor is the most merciless!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Around innumerable voice of criticism, innumerable disdainful eyes all look to the ancient sea.

    Taiyi looks at the ancient sea with a complicated look. Too at the beginning of the moment is also brow deep lock, there is always a bad feeling.

    But Kong Xuan clenched his fist, and a blank color flashed in his eyes. Somehow, he was afraid of Gu Hai.

    In the distance, longshenwen and Sima were staring at each other. But I didn''t expect Gu hai to be so cruel.

    Only the Dragon God Ying''s pupil suddenly shrinks. The Dragon God Ying stares at the Xianli around Guhai and kills Taiwa. All of Taiwa''s Xianli are plundered by Guhai. No one pays attention to it. At the moment, only Taiyi is more than Guhai. Even Taichu was a little worse.

    Unknowingly, Guhai has become the second most powerful person among all of them?

    "Ancient sea?" The Dragon God wins.

    After looking at the chaos furnace, the Dragon God Ying looked at the six immortals in the sky, and suddenly breathed softly.

    All of a sudden, the Dragon God Ying bit his finger and drew a circle in the center of his eyebrows with blood. And recited: "six immortals!"

    A recitation, instant, a large number of Xianli out of thin air, instant filled with the body of the Dragon God Ying.

    "The Grand Prince?" Da Qian''s officials all stared and exclaimed.

    Betrayal? The crown prince also betrayed the emperor? No!

    Boundless despair envelops the heaven.

    Everyone has betrayed the Dragon Warring States. Is the Dragon Warring States gone?

    "You Longshenwen brows a pick.

    "Second brother, are you only allowed to be loyal to the six immortals?" The Dragon God Ying sneers.

    "Well, what about loyalty? Your list of conspirators has not been removed. There is no chance to make a mistake! " The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    People looked at the stone tablet.

    On the stone tablet, the name of the Dragon God Ying is still in the fourth place.

    However, the name of Guhai is still on the stone tablet. It''s still the second. It''s just a lot more empty.

    "Guhai, kill Taiwa? You are really willing to do such shameless things in order to survive. However, it''s not enough, it''s not enough. Although your name is a little bit empty, it''s still the second one. It''s not enough to make such a contribution! " Taichu sneered.

    "Yes, this achievement is not enough, but there may not be no chance!" Guhai sneered.

    "Well?" Everyone looks at the ancient sea.

    At this time, what else can we do?

    "To heaven, Gu Hai feels that although it seems that the general situation is settled now, the Dragon Warring States is not dead after all. He is still in the furnace of chaos. Maybe he can break the seal at any time. Without the dust settled, everything is possible!" Gu Hai suddenly looks up at the sky.

    The eye of heaven stares at Gu Hai. Gu Hai''s killing Taiwa is successful. However, the eye of heaven is still on guard against him to prevent him from saving the Dragon Warring States period. As long as Guhai dares to fight against the chaos furnace, heaven will explode Guhai in an instant. Now, the ancient sea has not settled?

    It''s true that the dust hasn''t settled yet. However, for the ancient sea, heaven disdains to talk to him more.

    One side too one, but is generation day mouth: "Gu Hai, what do you want to say?"

    "I said, before the death of the Dragon Warring States, everything is possible. If he leaves the seal, you alone are not enough!" The ancient sea sank.

    "What do you want?" Too a deep voice way.

    "After all, we are too scattered to borrow the immortal power of heaven. If it can be gathered into the hands of a few people...!" Guhai is solemn.

    "In the hands of a few?" Tai Yi''s eyes narrowed.

    "Yes, for example, I killed Taichu. When Taichu''s power is added to me, I can be stronger. When the Dragon Warring States comes out, I can help you deal with him!" Guhai laughs.

    "Presumptuous! How dare you Tai Chu suddenly exclaimed.

    Too one is also abrupt pupil a shrink. You want to kill Taichu?

    "Isn''t it? Xianli is too scattered, but it doesn''t work. Why not let it merge? It''s too scattered to give two people a share of power. If we concentrate on one person, the effect will be multiplied! " Guhai laughs.

    "Gu Hai, you are meticulous, you are intentional, you want to disrupt our joint efforts, you want to destroy our unity, you are helping the Dragon Warring States!" Taichu cold channel.

    "I''m helping the Dragon Warring States? Oh, at the beginning, I didn''t name who framed me. First of all, I was innocent. Secondly, I had immortal power. If I wasn''t really loyal to heaven, one idea from heaven would drive me crazy. Why should I do that? I''m afraid of death The ancient sea is cold.

    God can destroy me at any time. How can I resist?

    "You Taichu''s eyes glared.

    "Before killing the Dragon Warring States, everything else is not important, is it? Taiyi is in charge of killing the Dragon Warring States. We use Xianli to help. But you can see how powerful the Dragon Warring States is? It''s not enough for us to help, right? It''s just to strengthen yourself, just like this! " As Gu Hai talks, he raises his Zhusheng sword.

    A knife cut, suddenly a huge knife Gang, split to a black angel in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    The purple light shines on the heaven and earth in an instant. The black angel has not cried out yet. It explodes in an instant, and the immortal power on the black angel rushes into the ancient sea body in an instant.

    There are more Xianli rays around the ancient sea.

    "Presumptuous!"

    "Bold!"

    "Son of a bitch!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of angels, demon king, Taichu and others, suddenly stare and roar, grab the long knife, dead alert to the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai shot, too one is also a face change, but, at this moment, God did not stop, just coldly watching.

    For heaven, everyone here is a mole ant, and everyone can die. As long as you kill the Dragon Warring States, the life of everyone else is not important.

    As long as it''s good for killing the dragon and Warring States, that''s OK.

    If Guhai killed Taiwa, heaven still did not trust Guhai. However, after Guhai made some achievements, it relaxed its vigilance.

    "Donghuang, Guhai is presumptuous. I will kill him!" Taichu cold channel.

    Too one at the moment to urge chaos furnace, but did not intervene, as if acquiesced in too early general.

    At the beginning of the journey, he was enveloped in black pillars. A huge breath is sent out to mobilize the power of reincarnation, as if to kill Guhai.

    "The power of reincarnation? Oh, Taichu, are you really a masterpiece of the Dragon Warring States period? " Guhai sneered.

    "No matter what you say, it''s useless. It''s too late to beg for mercy at this time!" Taichu stepped forward.

    "I mean, nowadays, every strength against the Dragon Warring States period is extremely precious, Xianli? Xianli can be deprived and transferred. It doesn''t matter if it''s on someone else. But reincarnation power is used to deal with the Dragon Warring States, not wasted for you. If you use reincarnation power to fight with me, isn''t it a waste of power to deal with the Dragon Warring States? " Guhai yelled.

    Taichu didn''t understand the meaning of Guhai.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, his whole body trembled, and his reincarnation power was instantly deprived. Heaven removed the reincarnation power from Taichu, and the black pillar immediately came to Taiyi''s back.

    Not only Taichu, but also the black pillar on Kong Xuan''s body was peeled off and immediately came to Taiyi''s back.

    Gu Hai is right. The power of reincarnation is not wasted for you.

    "What?" Taichu''s face changed.

    At this moment, Gu Hai''s sword is cut fiercely. Taichu takes out a huge sword in a hurry and collides with Gu Hai''s Zhusheng sword.

    "Boom

    With a super loud noise, Taichu''s sword exploded. Taichu was blown out in an instant.

    "Poof!"

    A mouthful of blood gushes out, too the beginning face dew frighten of color of see to ancient sea.

    The power of reincarnation is gone. Is it not as powerful as Guhai?

    How strong is the ancient sea? Is it the power of Taiwa? He did it on purpose?

    "Donghuang, Donghuang, Guhai, he''s going to disturb our sun palace!" Taichu exclaimed.

    Taiyi squints at the distant ancient sea, but ignores Taichu. The six immortals are ruthless, and Taiyi is also extremely ruthless. What Guhai said is right. Taiyi even thought of a deeper point in Guhai''s words.

    Kill everyone? Gather all the power in one? Right? What if all the others die and I''m the only one left?

    Help? Taiyi doesn''t need help. Taiyi wants everyone to die, and all the immortal forces will gather themselves. Isn''t it more likely to destroy the dragon and the Warring States period?

    Do everything possible to let the Dragon Warring States die, even at the expense of everyone, otherwise, the Dragon Warring States can fight back, and he will be finished.

    Kill? Killing each other is also a good thing.

    Ancient sea? It''s no use for him to jump again. Besides the immortal power of the six immortals, he can control himself.

    Fu Shen Tang? In the past, I asked Bingji to go to Guhai and try to make Guhai drink Fushen soup. Originally, it was just to control Guhai and use it to threaten and deceive Taiwa. Now it seems that it''s better to use it here. Gu Hai even killed to the end, he also has Fushen soup to control him, let him come to me to die. Originally wanted to drink two bowls, Bingji only gave Guhai one bowl? One bowl is enough, and I don''t need to control him for many years. Just a short time is enough. Although Taichu is loyal to himself, he may not be willing to take his life. But Guhai is not¡° Gu Hai also has a point. It''s better for Xianli to gather together than for Xianli to disperse! " Too one is abrupt however, double eyes a mi way¡° What? " Taichu''s face changed. Taiyi agreed to kill each other? Heaven asked Taiyi to take charge of the overall situation, and Taiyi''s words represented the meaning of heaven.

 Chapter 710

    Taiyi agrees with the theory of the ancient sea, which is equivalent to heaven also agrees with the theory of the ancient sea.

    It''s just at the beginning when it''s incredible.

    "Ah

    A scream came from heaven.

    But see the Dragon God Ying in the distance, holding Sima Zongheng''s head in one hand, a claw through Sima Zongheng''s chest, and a bleeding palm through his back. The palm is holding the pinched heart.

    Just now, the Dragon God Ying swore allegiance to the six immortals and got the immortal power. He has been waiting for this moment. At the opening of the big mixed killing, the Dragon God Ying shot instantly.

    Instant wear Sima Zongheng body, crushed Sima Zongheng body.

    "You, you, you, poof!" Sima spat blood and watched the Dragon God Ying grasp his head.

    Sima Zongheng betrayed the Dragon Warring States period. Seeing that everything was about to be settled, how could he think that he was going to die suddenly?

    He betrayed the Dragon Warring States and was killed by the son of the Dragon Warring States? Is this, is this retribution?

    "Master Sima, when I was a child, you taught me to learn. Unfortunately, what you taught is different from what you did. You can rest assured that this time, you sacrificed for killing the dragon and the Warring States period. When you go back, I will take care of all the members of your Sima family one by one!" The Dragon God Ying smiles.

    Smile is very gentle, but on this gentle eyes, see Sima Zongheng suddenly a spirit, a spirit of the whole body sweat burst up, face show infinite horror color.

    "No

    "Boom!"

    Sima Zongheng''s head was also crushed by the Dragon God Ying. In an instant, a large number of immortal forces rushed to the Dragon God Ying.

    "Dragon God wins, you dare!" Longshenwen''s face changed.

    But the Dragon God Ying gave a cold smile: "why don''t I dare? I''ve been loyal to God. I want to be more powerful. I want to kill the dragon and the Warring States period. What''s wrong with me? My second brother...! "

    The Dragon God Ying looks at the Dragon God Wen and shows a kind smile, but this smile makes the Dragon God Wen feel cold.

    "No, you are false loyalty, you are meticulous, you are deceiving God!" The Dragon God Wen retreats with a scream.

    "Cheating? Ha ha ha, you think too much. Do you remember Ao Tianhuang? If I cheat, I will explode like Ao Tianhuang. My body and spirit will be destroyed, and I will be doomed. How can I cheat? I''m just as eager to make contributions as Gu Hai, my second younger brother! " The Dragon God Ying is approaching the Dragon God Wen step by step.

    When the Dragon God wendun was in a panic.

    The Dragon God text has immortal power, and its power has been improved countless times. However, no matter how much it is improved, it is not as good as the Dragon God win.

    Dragon God Ying is stronger than Dragon God Wen. The stronger his strength is, the more immortal power he has, and the more immortal power he has. What''s more, Dragon God Ying just killed Sima Zongheng and deprived him of his immortal power.

    For a time, the Dragon God win is much better than the Dragon God Wen.

    Today, the Dragon God Ying has the energy to kill the Dragon God Wen. He is so scared to see the Dragon God Wen.

    Suddenly, a big regret filled my heart.

    He betrayed his father and was loyal to heaven. Now, will he be killed in the presence of heaven?

    "No, it shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this!" Dragon God Wen exclaimed.

    The Dragon God won.

    "Boom!" The Dragon God Wen fled in a hurry and was beaten by the Dragon God Ying. He spat out blood.

    The Dragon God Ying forces him again. In his eyes, he looks murderous, as if he wants to avenge the Warring States period. The murderous spirit makes his whole body tremble and panic.

    "No, no, no, big brother, I''m your second brother, big brother, I''m your second brother, big brother...!" Dragon Shen Wen cried in horror.

    "Big brother? Ha ha ha ha The Dragon God Ying showed a ferocious laugh.

    When I betrayed my father, why didn''t I think it was my father and I was your elder brother? When you wanted to kill me after betraying your father, did you not think that I was your elder brother?

    The Dragon God Ying doesn''t pay any attention to the Dragon God text and continues to pursue and kill.

    On the other side.

    When Taichu heard Taiyi''s words, his heart leaped wildly. The next moment, Taichu''s face showed a fierce color, and he chopped Kong Xuan to one side with a sword.

    "Son of a bitch, Taichu!" As soon as Kong Xuan''s face changed, he suddenly brushed, and a piece of peacock plume suddenly hit Taichu.

    "Boom!"

    Kong Xuan flew out in a flash, his face flushed. He had a cut on his body.

    Too a pair of eyes a MI, but don''t obstruct.

    But Kong Xuan glared and roared: "Taichu, you old thing, Gu Hai hurt you. You just go to kill Gu Hai. What are you doing to hurt me?"

    "You are a fine work. You are a fine work of the Dragon Warring States period. Naturally, I will be the first to kill you!" Taichu stares.

    "Elaborate? Are you crazy Kong Xuan stares.

    "My son Yahua, you killed me, you killed me. You were the one who let Lu take Guhai. That day, when Taiwa was fighting against Zhoutian star array, Guhai let slip that you were the masterpiece of the Dragon Warring States period, right? You have been lurking in the sun palace!" Tai Chu roared.

    Kong Xuan''s eyes were full of blood: "are you speechless? Do you believe the story of Guhai? I''ve never been to paradise. Who killed your son? "

    "It''s you!" Taichu stares at Kong Xuan.

    "Boom!"

    In the distance, Gu Hai slashed a demon king.

    "Watch out for the ancient sea!" Exclaimed the demon king.

    During the killing of Guhai, a large number of Xianli were quickly plundered by Guhai.

    Taichu, who argued with Kong Xuan in the distance, suddenly changed his face.

    "All the angels, come here, kill me and make a detailed announcement!" Taichu''s worried way.

    Taichu can feel Gu Hai''s determination to kill himself. Now Gu Hai''s strength is stronger than himself. If he wins more immortal power, won''t he? The Eastern Emperor didn''t know what to think. He allowed the ancient sea to disturb the Sun Temple. He had to be quick to win more immortal power at the fastest speed.

    "Yes, Allah!"

    Fifty Black Angels flew to Taichu in an instant. It seems that Kong Xuan will be surrounded.

    "Taichu, you lunatic!" Kong Xuan wanted to run away.

    After all, Kong Xuan''s power is worse than that of Taichu. Now, there are still 50 Black Angels, so he must quickly escape.

    "Prepare, kill!" Taichu roared.

    "Yes

    A group of Black Angels glared at him.

    Just as the black angel rushed to Kong Xuan, Taichu suddenly took his hand. It wasn''t Kong Xuan, but a group of Black Angels. However, he saw that Taichu''s hand stretched out like fifty threads and suddenly rushed into the black angel''s head.

    "Blast!" Taichu roared.

    "Boom!"

    Fifty Black Angels exploded almost instantaneously. At the moment of explosion, the rolling immortal force rushed to Taichu.

    "What?" Kong Xuan''s face changed.

    At this moment, Kong Xuan suddenly found that he was too naive before? I thought that I was already a big devil, a big demon king, but today I found out that I was nothing in front of Gu Hai. He killed the woman who liked him and was not soft hearted. In front of Taichu, it was nothing. He killed the angel who was loyal to him without hesitation.

    Are you too kind?

    "Boom!"

    Taichu''s power rose rapidly. The power of the fifty Black Angels suddenly doubled Taichu''s power.

    On the other hand, Guhai is also rapidly chasing demon kings, and Xianli is also increasing.

    After killing 50 angels, Taichu''s power suddenly ascended to the extreme, and his whole body was more powerful than the ancient sea.

    Turning around, Taichu looks at the ancient sea. On the other side of Guhai, he killed three more demon kings, and Xianli was climbing, but it was worse than Taichu.

    "Ancient sea? Oh With a cold hum, Taichu took a step and went straight to the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, Taichu''s sword collided with Guhai Zhusheng Dao. This time, Taichu didn''t retreat. Guhai retreated three steps. However, Taichu''s sword was a little worse after all. Under the Zhusheng Dao, it exploded instantly.

    "Taichu?" Gu Hai looks cold.

    "Don''t you want to kill me? Come on Too early cold voice way.

    "Please, baby!" Guhai suddenly a big drink, body side fly three gourds.

    "Boom!"

    Rolling vine suddenly wrapped himself and Taichu. At the moment, the power of the gourd is much stronger than it was at the beginning. The fire followed. In the fire, a golden chopping knife shot at Taichu.

    Guhai and Taichu fight together, and the demon kings around kill each other quickly.

    "Kong Xuan!" Cried Tai Yi.

    "Yes, Lord!" Kong Xuan immediately responded.

    "Let it go. You are the one I trust most. I hope you get the most Xianli!" Cried Tai Yi.

    "Yes

    Kong Xuan answered and rushed to the demon kings.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    In the sky, there was chaos and wars.

    Taiyi is worshiping the furnace of chaos and looking at two people, Gu Hai and Kong Xuan.

    "Fu Shen Tang? Guhai has had a bowl of it, and so has Kong Xuan! " There was a glimmer of expectation in Tai Yi''s eyes.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    The fierce fighting among the four parties, and the magic weapons of the ancient sea also emerge in endlessly, which makes Taichu''s fighting a long time depressed.

    As soon as Kong Xuan came out, the sky was full of green light, and the peacock plume was torn everywhere. Suddenly, a large number of demon kings were killed.

    "Lord, I am loyal to the Lord!"

    "Kong Xuan, don''t kill me!"

    "Lord, help! My subordinates are loyal to the Lord!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    For a moment, the demon kings cried out, but Taiyi didn''t pay any attention to it, and let Kong Xuan harvest the demon king''s immortal power one by one. The demon kings looked at Taiyi in despair, and immediately fled to all directions.

    "Where to escape!" Kong Xuan immediately ran after him. There is only one battlefield not far from Taiyi, but the battle between Guhai and Taichu¡° Six on Sunday¡° Boom A super loud sound, a knife cut down, but was too early double palm Bang ran grasp in the hand, hard against Zhusheng knife¡° Zhusheng Dao? Good Dao, three gourds can only interfere with me, you Zhusheng Dao is the biggest threat, I take out a sword, it can explode a handle, I take out a treasure, it can explode a treasure, Zhusheng Dao? Heaven and earth destroy the stone Taichu looks at the ancient sea. Although the Dao was caught by Taichu, Guhai still tried to cut down with the force of Zhou Tianliu¡° Good Dao, good Dao technique. It''s a pity that your Xianli is not as good as me now. Now you can only hold the handle of the Dao with both hands. As long as you withdraw your force, I can explode you in an instant! " Taichu''s face was grim. Two people ferocious look at each other, Gu Hai suddenly cold voice way: "who said I only have one hand?" As he spoke, the chest of Guhai was suddenly torn open. From the skin of Guhai, two bones suddenly came out. Two bones came out of Guhai''s chest and slowly turned into bone palms and two bone hands. Bone hand holding a blood red long knife, a long knife, blood light sky¡° What? " Taichu''s face changed¡° "Yes Two bony hands holding the sabre, stabbing into Taichu''s chest.

 Chapter 711

    Gu Hai''s chest burst out with a pair of bony hands, holding the sword of killing life, and burst into Taichu''s chest.

    Blood splashed, and then was absorbed by Shisheng Dao.

    Bloodthirsty as life, in an instant, Taichu''s blood was half drawn.

    Tai Chu widened his eyes and looked at the scene inconceivably.

    Withdraw your hand and save yourself? No, Taichu''s hands are holding the Zhusheng Dao cut by Gu Hai. As long as he withdraws his hand, Zhusheng Dao can split himself. If he doesn''t withdraw his hand, he can tear himself and drain his blood immediately.

    When the sabre of killing comes into Taichu''s body, it seems that Taichu sees endless blood light, and the illusion of killing suddenly envelops Taichu.

    "Holy light

    Taichu drank a lot, and the Holy Light kept driving out the dreamland, but the sabre was about to tear himself.

    "Click!"

    He reluctantly locked the sword with his muscles, but Taichu knew that he couldn''t hold on for long, that is to say, he was almost finished?

    "Donghuang, Donghuang, help me, Taiyi, help me!" Taichu roared in horror.

    At the beginning, the eyes are full of regret. Why do you want to kill all the Black Angels? If there were a black angel now, I would not be so embarrassed.

    Taichu and Guhai did their best. If someone saved themselves, Guhai would be finished, but not at all.

    In the distance, at the furnace of chaos.

    "Boom!"

    The furnace of chaos trembled.

    "No!" As soon as Tai Yi''s face changed, it seemed that the Dragon Warring States was about to be sealed.

    At this time, Taichu roared in the distance. When Taichu looked around, he saw two swords in Guhai. It seemed that Taichu would be trapped in a desperate situation.

    But for Taiyi, Taichu''s life is better than his own? As long as the Dragon died in the Warring States.

    "Tai Yi, I see what you mean. Ha ha ha ha, Fu Shen Tang? You''re going to give up on me for Fushen soup? Taiyi, if you don''t save me, I will die with Guhai. Do you believe it? I blow myself up. Do you believe it? I die with Guhai, do you believe me? Xianli, you can''t get all of it! " Tai Chu''s face was ferocious.

    "You dare!" Too one abrupt stare roars a way.

    My mind was guessed by Taichu?

    "I''m going to die. I''ll die together if I die!" Taichu roared.

    "Wait!" On the other hand, he was anxious.

    Above the sky, the eye of heaven is staring at all the battlefields. It is gloomy to hear Taichu''s words.

    "Don''t worry, this battle, as long as you are loyal to me, you will be dead. After this battle, I will let you resurrect, all of you The voice of the six immortals came suddenly.

    The promise of the six immortals. It''s OK to die. I can revive you. Don''t be afraid of death.

    All of a sudden, Taichu looks like a meal.

    "Do you hear me? Taichu, if you can''t die, Taiwa, you, and other angels and demon kings can all come back to life. Don''t do stupid things! " Too one roars a way.

    Can it be revived?

    As soon as Taichu''s face changed, the promise of the six immortals was sure to be fulfilled. He found the three spirits of the dead. It was as easy as a palm. He just needed to reshape the body.

    Dead can also resurrect? Really? Taichu looked up at the sky.

    "Unfortunately...!" There was a ferocious roar on the surface of the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    For a moment, the sword tore Taichu''s chest to his shoulder. It seemed to cut Taichu in half.

    "No!" Taichu cried weakly.

    Zhusheng''s sword is cut down. Purple light illuminates the world in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    Taichu''s body exploded.

    All over the sky, but no blood.

    "No one can save the people I killed!" The ancient sea is cold.

    Hoo long!

    When the wind blows, Taichu of Taiyang Temple dies. When he rolls Xianli, he rushes to Guhai to get Taichu''s Xianli. Guhai has no joy in his eyes, but a trace of sadness: "Qin Er, dad has avenged you!"

    Slightly red eyes, Guhai looks to other places.

    The Dragon God Ying catches the Dragon God Wen at the entrance of Lingxiao hall.

    ManChao Wenwu watched in horror as the Dragon God Ying forced the Dragon God Wen to kneel down, stepped on the shoulder of the Dragon God Wen, and let him kneel to face the chaotic heaven and earth furnace in the distance.

    "Brother, let me go, let me go, I''m wrong, wrong!" Dragon Shen Wen cried in horror.

    The Dragon God Ying shows a sneer, and doesn''t pay any attention at all. He looks at the chaotic heaven and earth furnace, just like the Dragon Warring States in the furnace. Let him be killed in front of his father.

    "Hum!" The Dragon God won and snorted angrily.

    A knife suddenly cuts down from the head of Dragon God Wen.

    "Father, the child is wrong!" Dragon Shenwen roared in despair.

    "Boom!"

    Dragon God Wen''s head flew out, blood splashed ten feet high.

    Around, as long as the officials and soldiers who betrayed the Dragon Warring States period, the Dragon God won quickly.

    On the other side.

    Kong Xuan killed a large number of demon kings, and his immortal power rose suddenly.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise in the furnace, which was too much for Taiyi to suppress.

    "Fu Shen, Fu Shen, subject to my Fu Shen, suppress God!" Too one suddenly a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    Kong Xuan suddenly trembled in the distance, and his whole body suddenly sent out dazzling blue light, and his whole body turned into a magnificent peacock.

    It''s not far from the battlefield where Gu Hai killed Taichu, so you can still hear Taiyi''s mantra.

    Suddenly thought of the previous Taichu words? Fu Shen Tang?

    Seems to have drunk a bowl, too one to use the effect of Fushen soup?

    Guhai didn''t know what the effect was. However, when he saw Kong Xuan turned into a peacock in the distance, his eyes suddenly glowed red. Guhai instantly guessed that Kong Xuan also drank a bowl of Fushen soup.

    Drink Fushen soup, mind will be controlled?

    Vogue? lurk? The curse lurking in the gods?

    At the beginning, Bingji gave herself a drink, but because of jueshengdao''s resistance, she didn''t drink it to her stomach. The second time, Bingji took the initiative to pour out the Fushen soup.

    If you also drink Fushen soup, will you?

    "Hum!"

    Gu Haidun exudes the whole body breath, condenses some red light in the eye with the magic power.

    In the distance, Taiyi looked at them one by one, showing a sneer: "OK, now come to me, quick!"

    "Whew!"

    Gu Hai pretended to fly to Taiyi. On the other side, Kong Xuan flapped his wings and came closer faster.

    "Boom!"

    At the foot of the chaos, the shaking of the furnace became more and more intense. Too a facial expression a change: "quick, still don''t come over!"

    As soon as Gu Hai and Kong Xuan came near, Tai Yi''s eyes were fierce, and two fireknives were spurted out of his mouth. In an instant, they went straight to Gu Hai and Kong Xuan''s eyebrows.

    The saber is sharp. It seems to be made of the real fire of the sun. It seems to split Kong Xuan and Guhai in an instant.

    At that moment, a great threat immediately enveloped the whole body of Guhai.

    In a flash, Gu Hai suddenly avoided.

    Guhai didn''t attack Taiyi and the chaos furnace, because Guhai knew that the six immortals were staring at him. As long as he had a big abnormality, he could explode himself instantly.

    However, it''s nothing to avoid Taiyi''s sun fire knife.

    "Well?" Taiyi''s face changed. Looking at the ancient sea in surprise.

    Gu Hai evaded, and did not take care of himself. Instead, he explored his hand and hit Kong Xuan with a bang.

    "Boom!"

    Kong Xuan''s body was knocked out by the ancient sea.

    "Poof!"

    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Kong Xuan woke up.

    "What? You''re not controlled by Fushen soup? " Taiyi looks at the ancient sea in surprise.

    "I haven''t drunk at all!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Bingji lied to me? Cheap girl Too one side reveals ferocious roar way.

    On the other hand, Kong Xuan was sober. Although he was hurt by Gu Hai, he didn''t care about Gu Hai''s attack. On the contrary, Gu Hai saved himself.

    "Lord, Lord? You gave me Fushen soup? You want to kill me? " Kong Xuan looked at Taiyi, his eyes full of disbelief.

    "You''ve only had one bowl. Come on, the Dragon Warring States is coming out. Give me Xianli and God will revive you!" Too one anxious way.

    "From the beginning, Kong Xuan was in the sun palace. My peacock family, my parents, my grandfather and my grandfather were all loyal to you. They fought for you and gave everything to you. My peacock family was loyal to you from generation to generation, and I did everything to protect the Lord? In exchange, is the Lord going to kill me? Hahaha, are you going to kill me Kong Xuan''s eyes turned red again.

    This time the blush, is not controlled, but a sad and desperate.

    "Give me Xianli quickly, you can revive!" Too one roars a way.

    "Resurrection? Late, my immortal life. I''m very sorry to destroy your world. I need the power of the whole immortal life! The power of heaven and earth The sound of the Warring States period of the Dragon suddenly came from the furnace of chaos.

    As soon as the voice of dragon Warring States came out, Taiyi''s face suddenly changed.

    Ten thousand eyes in the sky are also suddenly shrinking.

    "Dragon Warring States is coming out, seal him, seal him!" The six immortals seemed to have guessed something and suddenly screamed.

    Taiyi nature tries its best to activate the chaos furnace.

    "Chaos I will accumulate the past and break through Hongmeng!" A huge roar suddenly came out of the furnace.

    "Boom

    A loud noise came from the furnace of chaos, and a big shock rocked the nearby Guhai and Kongsheng.

    Even if you master a lot of Xianli, you can''t stop this shock.

    "Poof!"

    Taiyi, who tried his best to stir up the chaos, suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood, and his face was shocked.

    Gu Hai and Kong Xuan, who were blown away by the shock wave, saw that there was a crack in the furnace of chaos. Taking the crack as the center, there suddenly appeared cobweb like cracks. More and more, more and more, dense, as if the whole furnace of chaos were broken, and countless cries of sorrow came from inside. Gu Hai knows that this is the cry of sorrow from the immortal dome of the Warring States period¡° No, no, no Six fairy voices of panic came from the sky. For the first time, the six immortals showed the voice of despair¡° Boom It exploded. Chaos furnace thoroughly exploded into countless pieces, instantly shot in all directions, debris is skyrocketing¡° Boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~ "but countless pieces burst into the sky, instantly shattering the eyes of the sky. In an instant, tens of thousands of eyes of the sky were all inserted by these pieces, exploding and blinding. Ten thousand eyes were almost blind in an instant¡° Ah, my eyes, my eyes The scream of the six immortals resounded through the whole world in an instant.

 Chapter 712

    Chaos furnace! It is a combination of chaos clock, heaven and earth tripod, and all the ten annihilations. It represents the second, third, and tenth magic weapon in the world. It was exploded by the Dragon Warring States period in an instant!

    Even though Taiyi has the power of the common people, even though it has the reincarnation of the hungry ghost, it is still in this big explosion, and instantly blew up a hundred feet away.

    "Poof!"

    The recoil force is too strong, so that the blood of Tai Yikou spurts out.

    The sky, the eye of heaven, is almost instantly shattered by the chaos clock, the heaven and earth tripod, and the decaying fragments. The eyes that are not broken are also instantly bloody.

    "Oh, my eyes, my eyes!" The scream of the six immortals resounded through the whole heaven.

    The cry of the six immortals resounded throughout the heaven, not only in the heaven, but also on the mainland and the earth.

    Under the giant tree of Fusang.

    The leader of Tongtian sect, Jiang Lianshan, Ji Dihong, and the third Buddha all looked at the sky with wide eyes.

    "Boom!"

    The dark clouds that had covered the land of Shenzhou had turned into blood red, as if they had been dyed red by the blood of the six immortals.

    In the rolling blood cloud, it seems to have a bloody gas.

    "The scream of the six immortals? Blood dyed heaven red Jiang Lianshan''s eyes brightened.

    "Da Qian? The world is stained with blood Tongtian sect leader''s eyes narrowed, like a shock to the battle.

    The first battle of the Dragon Warring States, can let six immortals hurt so badly?

    They didn''t want to leave for a moment. Looking at the bloodstained sky, they were very nervous.

    In the sky.

    "It''s the Holy One. The Holy One is sealed!" Countless officials roared excitedly.

    "Holy, long live, long live!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There were shouts.

    In the black hole formed by the rolling explosion, the body shape of the Dragon Warring States was gradually exposed.

    After the Dragon Warring States period, three reincarnation black pillars stand up again.

    The long hair of the Dragon Warring States period is now pale and withered. The face of the Dragon Warring States period is full of wrinkles, as if it were old enough.

    Blood and flesh on my body. Some places are scorched, some places seem to have been bitten by evil spirits, extremely deformed. It is obvious that he suffered a great trauma in the chaos furnace.

    His left hand held the broken Warring States immortal dome. The original bubble shape had been torn open and shriveled. In the Warring States immortal dome, there were loud noises and countless sad sounds.

    The immortal dome of the Warring States period is about to be abandoned. The three reincarnations behind him are staggering and seem to be out of the control of the Dragon Warring States period.

    In his right hand, he holds the sky axe. However, at the moment, the sky axe also has a lot of damage. If it can be damaged again, it is also the first magic weapon in the world.

    "Holy One?" Countless Da Qian officials looked at the Dragon Warring States in horror.

    Although all the ten thousand eyes in heaven are open now, they are almost useless. There is only one eye with blood inside, and the pupil seems to be still slightly open.

    "The eye of heaven is not blind?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Taiyi, are you dead? Come on, he''s at the end of his tether! The three forces of reincarnation, all by you The voice of the six immortals roared anxiously.

    "Wow

    Taiyi turns into a three legged gold and rushes to the Dragon Warring States.

    Dragon Warring States just out of the seal, seems to return to light, but also face fierce, rushed to Taiyi.

    "The difficulty of life lies in six ways. It''s you, Taiyi, who are the sinners in the world. I''ll die for you. "

    The Dragon Warring States roared, and the sky axe slashed at Taiyi. The powerful momentum forced Gu Hai and Kong Xuan out.

    On the other hand, Tai''s two huge claws are catching the Dragon Warring States.

    "Boom

    Kaitian axe fiercely splits on the reincarnation of hungry ghost Road, and is embedded in it. Taiyi''s two giant claws are also ruthlessly grasped on Kaitian axe.

    With two people as the center, a huge storm will tear the black holes around bigger and bigger.

    In the sky, the six immortals are staring at each other, and people from all directions can''t get close to them.

    "Boom!"

    On the left palm of the Dragon Warring States period, the shriveled immortal dome tore more, and there was a shriveled layer of skin left.

    "Boom!"

    The three reincarnations of the Dragon Warring States period suddenly broke away from their control and disappeared in the world.

    "Three samsara, return to heaven and earth, dragon Warring States, die, ha ha ha ha, humanity samsara samsara, animal samsara, move with me to help Taiyi!" The voice of liudao suddenly rang through the sky.

    "Hum!"

    After Taiyi, suddenly there are three reincarnations.

    Taiyi is integrated into the cycle of hungry ghost Road, and there are five black samsara pillars behind him, close to Taiyi, and the rolling force rushes to Taiyi to fight against the dragon and the Warring States period with Taiyi.

    "Poof!"

    The huge impact of the Dragon Warring States, a mouthful of blood, the face of ferocious.

    At this moment, the Dragon Warring States has really reached its limit.

    "Dragon Warring States, you are defeated!" Too one side reveals ferocious way.

    Taiyi feels that the balance of victory is leaning towards him. Now his strength has overwhelmingly surpassed that of the Dragon Warring States, and the Dragon Warring States is dead.

    "Kaitian ax, old man, it''s the last moment. I want to kill him. Kill him for me!" The face of the dragon in the Warring States period showed a fierce color.

    The rolling force poured into the sky axe.

    "Poof, poof!" The Dragon Warring States period was full of blood.

    When the power poured into the broken Kaitian axe, it suddenly trembled, and seemed to be mourning for the fate of the Dragon Warring States.

    "Hum!"

    The axe suddenly appeared a large number of cracks, which seemed to be completely broken. Although there were cracks everywhere, its strength became stronger and stronger. It split the black pillar of the cycle of hungry ghost Road, and went deeper and deeper into the interior.

    "Poop, poop, poop!"

    In the process of vomiting blood in the Warring States period, the body is rapidly shriveled.

    The light is shining back, the oil is exhausted, and the lamp is dead?

    In the distance, Gu Hai, long Shen Ying, Kong Xuan and Zang Yulian all opened their eyes.

    Dragon Warring States in all, too one is the face of the show. Because Kaitian axe is getting closer and closer to himself, and his two golden claws are still getting closer and closer to his eyebrow.

    "No, no, no!" I was so surprised that I roared.

    The Dragon Warring States counter attack on the verge of death actually cut off the reincarnation of the hungry ghost. No, the six reincarnation forces can''t stop the Dragon Warring States, and they still have the power of life, can''t stop it?

    Do you want to be buried with me when the oil of the Warring States period is exhausted?

    "Taiyi, when you are dead, I will revive you. Don''t be afraid of death, fight for me!" The voice of the six immortals, with a sense of panic.

    The will of the long Warring States period was so strong that when the oil ran out and the lamp ran out, it was able to chop Taiyi.

    Get six immortal''s assurance, too one side show ferocious color.

    Death? Death will take the dragon and the Warring States to die together. The six immortals will revive me.

    "Boom!"

    Taiyi''s third Golden claw suddenly stretched out a black pillar and went straight to the eyebrow of the Dragon Warring States period.

    "Hundreds of millions of hungry ghosts, follow me to attack the will of the Dragon Warring States, go!" Too many roars.

    "Boom!"

    A claw tip, under Taiyi''s desperate struggle, suddenly opened the eyebrow of the Warring States period.

    "Ah, quack, quack!"

    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing!"

    "Roar, roar!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In an instant, countless black gas rushed to the eyebrows of the Dragon Warring States period, and countless evil spirits followed and rushed into the eyebrows of the Dragon Warring States period.

    "Chop!" Dragon Warring States roared.

    "Blast!" Too one roars a way.

    Taiyi was split by an axe of the Dragon Warring States period. He knew that he was dead. With a loud roar, he detonated all his strength.

    The power of the common people, the power of the immortal, the power of the six samsara.

    "Boom

    A super loud noise, a huge black hole, as if tearing the whole sky in general. Huge explosion, explosion of the void, there are countless tears of black lines.

    In the distance, the thirty-three cities of Tianting were torn apart in an instant. At that time, countless officials and people were killed and injured.

    With a wave of his hand, the Dragon God Ying Tan saved some of them.

    Kong Xuan and the living demon king flew away quickly, but they were still spat blood by the aftershock of the explosion.

    Gu Hai flies to Zang Yulian and protects her. He holds Zang Yulian in his arms and keeps away from her. His mouth is full of blood.

    Zang Yulian hides in Guhai''s arms and looks at Guhai''s hematemesis. She is moved.

    The black pillar of six samsara disappeared.

    The sky is torn apart.

    Even under the giant tree of Fusang. There were also the aftershocks of the explosion in the places of the Tongtian sect leader, Ji Dihong, Jiang Lianshan and the third Buddha, and the sky was torn apart. The powerful impact quickly broke all the cities on the giant tree of Fusang, making the sea water all over the world tsunami.

    Tongtian and others look inside in surprise. At this moment, no one enters.

    I can see that there is only one eye left in the sky. Even if there is only one eye left, there are cracks everywhere, full of blood.

    "Dead?" The voice of the six immortals came from heaven.

    At the center of the black hole, Taiyi burst into pieces and everything turned into nothingness.

    "No, dragon Warring States, he''s not dead yet?" Kong Xuan screamed.

    Such a powerful explosion, how much vitality does the Dragon Warring States have.

    But see the center.

    On the body of the Dragon Warring States, you can almost see the white bones on the body.

    The sky axe in hand has been broken and blasted, and the head has been completely deformed. The left hand grasps the broken skin of the Warring States immortal dome, and the whole person is convulsing. At the center of the eyebrows on the head, countless black gas came out, and evil spirits roared in the center of the eyebrows of the Dragon Warring States period¡° Ah, ah, ah, ah In the painful roar of the Dragon Warring States period. Not dead? It''s not dead? Kong Xuan, Gu Hai, long Shen Ying, Zang Yulian, and a group of living demon kings all showed their horror. Six immortals also stare at the Dragon Warring States. The Dragon Warring States is very weak now. It seems to blow up everything, but, all demon king, but no one dares to close¡° Will of endless ghosts? Ha ha ha, long Zhangguo is crazy. He is already crazy. Now, you go to kill him, and all his power is wasted. Kill him quickly The voice of the six immortals roared again. Sure enough, the Dragon Warring States went crazy and laughed wildly: "ha ha ha ha ha, who am I? Ha ha ha ha ha, I''ll kill you, I''ll eat you, ha ha ha ha!" Is dragon Warring States crazy? Gu Hai''s face sank in the distance¡° Dragon Warring States is crazy. Now his power has collapsed. He has no power. Go, kill him, go The six immortals roared. However, in the fairyland, no one dared to step forward. All the demon king and Kong Xuan avoided the Dragon Warring States. The Dragon Warring States is an immortal evil. Who dares to come near? Six immortals see no one dare to step forward, suddenly a burst of anger: "waste!" In the rage, suddenly, there are rays in the void, but Xianli condenses again. It seems that there are three spirits gathering in a fairy power, but they are slowly gathering the appearance of Taiyi¡° WOW In addition to Taiyi, some of the demon kings and angels who had died before gathered together and were wrapped up by Xianli¡° Thank God for bringing me back to life Too one ecstasy way¡° Kill the Dragon Warring States. He''s useless now. Go and kill him The six immortals roared¡° Yes All the resurrected demon kings roared. Gu Hai''s face changed, but he rushed to the Dragon Warring States. The ancient sea is closest to the ancient sea. Moreover, the first-class demon king is not as fast as the ancient sea, although he has no physical body after all. Gu Hai came to the Dragon Warring States and looked at the crazy dragon Warring States with a bitter smile: "the Dragon Warring States, after all, can''t do it, alas!" As he spoke, Gu Hai suddenly raised his Zhusheng sword¡° Gu Hai, what are you doing? " The Dragon God Ying exclaimed in the distance¡° Gu Hai, do you want to kill the Dragon Warring States The spirit of Taiyi was surprised. The four sides demon king also showed surprise¡° It''s better to die in my hands than in their hands. I hope you don''t blame me! " Gu Hai sighs. Zang Yulian is hanging around the neck of Guhai. She stares at Guhai and slashes at the Dragon Warring States. As expected, the Dragon Warring States period was crazy, and there was no resistance at all. Maybe the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, and there was no resistance at all. Looking at the ancient sea, Zang Yulian hung aside and suddenly showed a look of panic. Is the Dragon Warring States sober? No, hundreds of millions of ghosts are in my mind. It seems that the Dragon Warring States is in great pain. If Gu Hai is cut off, it seems that the Dragon Warring States is free. Zang Yulian saw a trace of gratitude in her eyes. In gratitude, when long Zhangguo looked at the ancient sea, he showed a smile of relief and stretched out his left hand. The broken immortal dome of the Warring States period is handed out¡° Cut Guhai roared¡° Boom The body of the Dragon Warring States exploded. At this moment, time seems to be still. In the sky, all the people were wide eyed, looking at this unexpected scene, but they didn''t believe it very much. Dragon Warring States, flesh, fried to pieces. Killed by Gu Hai? Not only in the heaven, but also through the cracks in the heaven, the outside world''s Tongtian sect leader, Ji Dihong, Jiang Lianshan, and the third Buddha all stare at it, and it''s a dead silence. Long Zhangguo died? Finally died in the ancient sea knife?

 Chapter 713

    Zhusheng sword out, the Dragon Warring States bombing for smash, the four sides of the world a good silence!

    The spirit of Taiyi, Kong Xuan, Zang Yulian, the leader of Tongtian sect, Jiang Lianshan, Ji Dihong, the third Buddha, and even the six immortals, were silent for a while.

    It''s not the ability of the ancient sea, but who can''t imagine it?

    Isn''t he the most trusted person in the Dragon Warring States period? And finally die in the hands of the most trusted?

    Time is like a moment of static general, everyone is a meal.

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, in the blood cloud covered land of Shenzhou, there was a huge thunder on the ground.

    The people who died in the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian were excited and suddenly awakened by something. When they woke up, their whole body was still weak, but their hearts were suddenly empty. It seemed that something holding their mind was suddenly gone.

    An empty heart is more terrible than a weak body. Although I didn''t see the death of the dragon in the Warring States period, I felt it all at this moment.

    The Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian collapsed.

    "My Lord I don''t know who, suddenly crying and shouting.

    "Lord, wuwuwuwuwu!"

    "Wuwuwuwu, the Holy One lives forever, the Holy One lives forever, the Holy One lives forever, the Holy One lives forever, the Holy One lives forever, Wuwuwuwu!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    One after another, all the people in the sixteen prefectures of the great Qian Dynasty began to cry. Many of them knelt down with difficulty. Without the guidance of the sea of Qi and clouds, these cries could not reach the place of the Dragon Warring States period. However, even so, the cries of the boundless people still felt like heaven and earth and reached the heaven.

    "Rogue people!" Six immortals suddenly a cold drink.

    Sky, only six immortals last eye, this eye has a lot of cracks, flowing blood.

    With the passage of time, the rift in heaven is slowly recovering.

    The external master of Tongtian gradually lost sight of the internal scene.

    The eyes of Tongtian sect leader, Ji Dihong and the third Buddha are dignified. However, they didn''t expect that the battle today was so fierce. Jiang Lianshan, on one side, was smiling bitterly, as if regretting for the Dragon Warring States period.

    In the sky.

    The tear was completely recovered.

    The ancient sea is the eye that looks up to heaven: "tell Heaven, the ancient sea is determined to kill the dragon, ask for atonement!"

    Guhai a big drink, all the four talents a spirit, understand everything.

    Conspiracy list? Guhai second? No wonder he wanted to kill the Dragon Warring States?

    In order to survive, kill Taiwa, kill the Dragon Warring States? This ancient sea is so ruthless.

    "Hum!"

    But I see that the stone tablet is still in the distance, on which the ancient sea ranks second. Suddenly, the name of the ancient sea disappears.

    The Dragon died in the Warring States period, but the hatred of the six immortals did not decrease. The stone tablet enlarged again, and it seemed that it would continue to be investigated.

    "To heaven, I will win the Dragon God and ask for atonement!" The Dragon God Ying suddenly yelled.

    "Well? Just you? You killed a group of people who betrayed the Heavenly Kingdom of Da Qian, and you want to make atonement? " Far away too one spirit sneers a way.

    "Tell heaven that before the battle of the Dragon Warring States, I will keep a back hand. In case of failure, I can concentrate on rebirth. Therefore, only I know how to keep a mind. I would like to offer a mind of the Dragon Warring States and ask for atonement!" Yingda, the Dragon God, cheered.

    "What?" In the distance, his face changed.

    Taiyi can remember the horror of the Dragon Warring States. He doesn''t want to see the Dragon Warring States again all his life. Does he have a back hand?

    The eye of heaven also shrinks.

    But he saw that detective Ying took out a jade box. The jade box opens.

    "Hum!"

    In the jade box, a blue light suddenly appeared, and a unique breath of the Warring States period was emitted.

    "Dragon Warring States!" The six immortals cheered coldly.

    "Boom!"

    Ying Tan, the Dragon God, blasted open the box in his hand. Together with the blue light inside and the idea of the Warring States period, it burst open and completely turned into powder.

    "I''m the Dragon God. I beg for atonement!" The Dragon God Ying shouts again.

    "Hum!"

    However, on the stone tablet, the name of the Dragon God Ying suddenly disappeared.

    The opportunity to revive the dragon in the Warring States period?

    This is indeed a great achievement. No matter whether the dragon can go back to its present height after the revival of the Warring States period, the six immortals are still afraid.

    Thank God Cried the Dragon God Ying.

    "Tell God, my sun temple, this time, countless damage, countless demon king, monster, all died, please God, all resurrected!" Taiyi spirit cried.

    Today, Taiwa has not been resurrected, Taichu has not been resurrected, more than 300 demon kings of the former star array have not been resurrected, and none of their ten Jinwu princes have been resurrected. The details of the sun palace can''t be lost.

    The six immortals looked at the stone tablet in the distance. On the list, countless people have died before, but now there are only 3000 left on the list.

    "The life of the common people is obedient to their orders. The list of treacherous people needs to be hunted all over the world. If you kill one person, you will be rewarded with longevity. From top to bottom, you will be rewarded with 3000 years of longevity. If you kill the first person, you will be rewarded with 3000 years of longevity. If you kill the second person, you will be rewarded with 2999 years of longevity, Take three holy places. Kill, kill, kill The six immortals roared.

    The monument, magnified ten thousand times, suddenly flew out of the sky, into the mainland, and landed on the sea outside the giant tree of Fusang.

    "Boom

    A reward from heaven.

    Outside, Tongtian sect leader, the third Buddha, Jiang Lianshan and Ji Dihong all stare.

    At the same time.

    In the sky.

    "Hoo

    All of a sudden, a huge fog rolled up.

    In the fog, in an instant, a soul suddenly appeared.

    "I''m not dead?"

    "I was killed by the Dragon Warring States? I''m alive? "

    "And Prince Jinwu, they are also resurrected?"

    "See you, my Lord!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Under the package of all the immortal forces, the spirits of the Sun Temple who died all came back to life.

    At the time of resurrection, each one is extremely excited. Although there is no physical body, it is enough for the three spirits to unite. They can be taken away, reincarnated, and reshaped with energy.

    Countless demons are excited.

    Fog enveloped all sides.

    But he moved everything in heaven to the outside world.

    "Heaven sent us out of heaven? This is heaven. Where are we going to move? That''s right. The location of the sky is completely exposed. Six immortals must be very cautious, but unfortunately, my chaos clock is gone? Huh? What about Taiwa? What about Taichu? Where are their spirits? " Too one eye a stare, amazement of see to fog everywhere.

    However, the fog was so thick that it was impossible to see the people in all directions.

    In the fog.

    Gu Hai held Zang Yulian in his arms and said, "play Taishang Changsheng. I''ll take you away from here!"

    "Ah? Haven''t you been removed from your crime by heaven? " Zang Yulian took out the guqin, showing the color of doubt.

    "Yes, I have removed the crime, but now the whole world is going to kill me. Taiyi wants to kill me, Longshen Ying wants to kill me, and Jiang Lianshan wants to kill me. Even the third Buddha will kill me. Maybe the leader of Tongtian sect wants to kill me too. Once out of heaven, Xianli disappears. I''m not their opponent. It''s time to leave for a while! " Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "Ding Ding Ding!"

    Taishang Changsheng sound again.

    Guhai took out the seal of Tianzhen God and urged the black chess on it. Suddenly, the black hole with big finger became bigger and bigger.

    More and more big, gradually, to form a channel for people to enter.

    "Here, what is this?" Zang Yulian exclaimed.

    Holding Zang Yulian, Gu Hai''s body darts into the black hole.

    "Hum!" The black hole suddenly disappeared.

    "What about the ancient sea? Find it for me, and find the ancient sea! " Suddenly, too an eye a stare, roar a way.

    "Gu Hai and the Supreme Master are together. I heard the voice of the supreme master just now. Over there

    "Kill him for me!"

    Boom!

    Suddenly, in the fog, there was chaos.

    Unfortunately, Guhai and Zang Yulian have disappeared into the black hole tunnel. And the black hole mouth disappeared.

    In the black hole, Zang Yulian kept playing Taishang Changsheng. The ancient sea urged Tianzhen Shenxi. They were sliding fast in the cave.

    "Here, where is this? Where does it lead to? " Zang Yulian worried.

    "Don''t worry, you''ll know when you get to the place! The place you dream of going is also the real secret of Taishang changshengyin Guhai laughs.

    "Ah?" Zang Yulian was at a loss.

    Playing in her hands has become a habit. Although Zang Yulian doesn''t know the meaning of Guhai dialect, she doesn''t study it too deeply, because she can see it immediately.

    "Guhai, I don''t know one thing. Why did you kill Taiwa? Also, why did you kill the Dragon Warring States in the end? Are you really afraid of death in order to get rid of the crime? " Zang Yulian looked blankly at the ancient sea.

    "Kill Tai Wa? Oh, I just don''t let her suffer too much! Dragon Warring States? So it is Gu Hai said with a bitter smile.

    "What''s your excuse? People are all dead in your hands. Do you mean not to let them suffer too much? " Zang Yulian looked at Guhai and felt uncomfortable.

    It''s just to get rid of the crime, but it''s so high sounding. Did you see the ancient sea wrong? Is he a mean person himself? Thinking of this, Zang Yulian became more and more agitated.

    "Who said they were dead?" Gu Hai suddenly said with a smile.

    "You didn''t sophistry..., er, wait, what did you say?" Zang Yulian''s eyes glared, surprised. The tunnel suddenly rocked¡° Don''t stop playing, or we''ll all die in this tunnel! " Gu Hai was surprised and cried¡° Oh, oh Zang Yulian quickly played the piano, and the tunnel stabilized again¡° What did you say, they''re not dead? Didn''t you kill him? How could he not be dead? " Zang Yulian was surprised¡° If they were killed by others, the three spirits would be crushed by liudao. Maybe they would be killed on the spot. But I''m different. The three spirits of the people I killed are all with me. They are here. When we get to the earth, we''ll try to make them rebuild their bodies and revive them! " The ancient sea sank¡° Ah? You, in front of the six immortals, stole the three spirits of Taiwa and the Dragon Warring States? " Zang Yulian''s eyes suddenly became round¡° In my heart, the definition of death is the death of both the form and the spirit. So Taiwa is not dead, neither is the Dragon Warring States. " Guhai laughs¡° Eh? " Zang Yulian was stunned. The next moment, Zang Yulian once again: "you just said, when we get to the earth? Earth? Where? " PS: I have something to do today. Second watch later!

 Chapter 714

    The stone tablet of the list of conspiracy to rebel, magnified ten thousand times, stands on the sea.

    Tongtian sect leader, Jiang Lianshan, Ji Dihong and the third Buddha all looked at the 3000 names on the monument.

    Looking at these names, Jiang Lianshan sighed.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the fog rolled, the sky left behind, suddenly all exposed.

    In the thick fog, it seems that there are many things falling. In the fog, there is a noise, but the demon kings in the Sun Palace are almost all alive.

    "Oh? It''s over? Is the world of heaven hiding away? " Tongtian sect leader''s eyes narrowed.

    But see, Tongtian sect leader big sleeve a throw, a black purple wind suddenly appeared.

    "Boom!"

    Gale blowing, countless fog, in the rolling storm, all the volume of the sky.

    The heavy fog exposed everything inside.

    Taiyi, the top ten Jinwu, and all the demon kings, who were killed by the Dragon Warring States, were all resurrected.

    There''s a black wind, and there''s a lot of debris.

    "The pieces? The breath of Kaitian axe? The smell of chaos clock? The breath of heaven and earth tripod? "The smell of all the decaying?" Ji Dihong''s eyes narrowed.

    "Kaitian axe? Chaos clock? Heaven and earth tripod? Are all the ten ways out? Just in time, the seven swords of Zhuxian of our sect leader are short of some materials! Come on The leader of Tongtian suddenly gave a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    The black wind suddenly rolled up the fragments and rushed to the God.

    The leader of Tongtian sect waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    On the surface of the sea, the boundless sword Qi suddenly appeared. The sword Qi was rampant in all directions. It seemed that a super huge sword array was arranged. Seven huge swords, penetrating the sky and the earth, stand upright above the four seas, emitting a breath of awe.

    "Zhuxian sword formation?" Jiang Lianshan''s face sank.

    Under the immortal sword array, a strong murderous spirit rushed to all the people in the four directions.

    "Zhuxian sword formation, the first sword formation in the world?" Ji Dihong''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Boom!"

    However, in the center of Zhuxian sword array, countless pieces of sword Qi condense into a furnace. The pieces of Kaitian axe, Qiankun tripod, chaos clock, and Shifang all die out are instantly blown into the furnace by the black wind.

    "Hum!"

    In the sword furnace, the pieces of magic weapons were stirred by the Qi of the sword, and then turned into seven huge swords that were all around.

    "Boom!"

    The immortal killing sword array exudes a tremendous atmosphere. The seven immortal killing swords, which are composed of the sky axe, chaos clock, heaven and earth tripod, and ten pieces, suddenly force the sea around to set off a huge wave.

    In the distance, Taiyi''s face suddenly changed.

    "Tongtian, what are you doing? That''s my magic weapon Taiyi flapped his wings, and the sun suddenly rolled in the sky. The real fire of the sun rushed down and poured into Taiyi''s soul. Suddenly, Taiyi turned into a ball of fire like the sun, staring into the sky.

    "Now, it''s the leader''s!" It''s cold all over the world.

    "Presumptuous, how dare you take the treasure of my sun palace?" Too a stare way.

    Under the crow''s cry, more and more flames on the sun rushed down, shaping the body of the demon kings.

    "Not only you, the treasure of the Sun Temple, but also you, the leader of our sect." It''s cold all over the sky.

    "What?" Tai Yizheng.

    While talking, Tongtian suddenly opens his mouth.

    "Roar!"

    Tongtian roared, blowing out a stream of purple air in his mouth, which immediately rushed to all the spirit demon kings in the sun palace.

    "Ah, ah, Donghuang, help me, help me!"

    In the scream of all the demon kings, they saw that the purple Qi in Tongtian''s mouth had a strong suction. Once the powerful suction came out, all the demon kings turned to Tongtian''s mouth.

    This suction is so wide that it suddenly covers all sides. All the demon kings are under general suction.

    "To heaven?" In the distance, Kong Xuan flapped his wings and flew out of the range of this suction. He looked at Tongtian sect leader in surprise.

    Kong Xuan had a physical body, so he managed to escape from the purple suction. Where could the other spirit demon kings escape. Quickly swallowed.

    Even Taiyi''s face is changing wildly at the moment, and he is being sucked and moved by this suction.

    "Tongtian, you want to eat me? How dare you eat me? " Too one side reveals ferocious roar way.

    "In the old days, Wanshou Taoism had different generations of Tongtian sect leaders. Didn''t you tear them up? Have you ever eaten? Today, it''s my turn to eat you all the time! " Tongtian sneers.

    "It''s not you, it''s your inheritance, it''s not you. You are the first generation of Tongtian sect leader. I haven''t offended you. Why do you want to eat me? Refining my soul? How dare you Tai Yi exclaimed.

    "I''m going to refine your spirit, so what? Sun Palace, there''s no need to exist! " Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    "No, no, treason is not removed, you want to train me? The six immortals won''t let you go, ah, they won''t let you go! " Taiyi cried in horror.

    "Hum, it''s only three thousand rebellious. Without the Sun Temple, longevity Taoism and holy land of Lingshan, do you really think you can''t miss it? The sun is really the soul of fire. Ha ha ha ha ha, roar The head of Tongtian sect roared ferociously.

    "Boom!" Taiyi was suddenly swallowed by the head of Tongtian sect, and swallowed into his stomach.

    More than one.

    A group of Prince Jinwu, the demon king of more than 300 demon stars, the spirits of four angels, the spirits of rolling demons and beasts, as long as they are resurrected by the six immortals, all enter the belly of Tongtian.

    Zhuxian sword array collects the first, second, third and tenth pieces of magic weapon in the world, melts itself and becomes stronger. The God of heaven devours the whole sun palace?

    Bingji not far away takes in air conditioning.

    Jiang Lianshan and Ji Dihong narrowed their eyes but did not intervene.

    On the other hand, the Dragon God Ying rolled up some of the great Qian Dynasty officials, and immediately fled to the distance. On the huge monument, there was no name of the Dragon God Ying. The Dragon God Ying left, but no one paid attention to it.

    Kong Xuan, there are twelve demon kings to fly out.

    But at this moment, now the Buddha''s hand.

    But see now Buddha big sleeve a jilt. Fly out a huge cassock.

    As soon as the cassock came out, it covered the whole world like a big net covering the sky. In an instant, it covered all the thirteen demon kings. With a roll of cassock, it immediately enveloped Kong Xuan and the twelve demon kings.

    "Now Buddha, what are you doing with us? Roar In the cassock, Kong Xuan glared and roared.

    Now the Buddha rolled it back. In the cassock, the thirteen demon king tore it violently.

    But the future Buddha suddenly said, "you demon kings, the Buddha is watching you have predestined relationship with the holy land of Lingshan. Don''t come back to the holy land of Lingshan with us."

    "I''m not going. Let me go!" Kong Xuan was sad and indignant.

    The sun palace was completely destroyed. Taiyi, all the demon kings have been eaten by Tongtian sect leader? Can''t these powerful demon kings escape?

    Have you been captured by the holy land of Lingshan?

    "Let you go? Now you can''t help it. We are predestined to the holy land of Lingshan, so don''t fight. When we get to the holy land of Lingshan, we still have your status, king of Ming? The Buddha is merciful. It''s not impossible to call you the peacock king of Ming Dynasty. Why resist? " The future Buddha laughs.

    Now the Buddha catches the demons and gives them to the future Buddha. The future Buddha respectfully catches them and holds them in his hand.

    On the other hand, in the past, the Buddha came under the giant tree of Fusang.

    "Get up!" In the past, the Buddha gave a loud drink.

    A strong urge to support mulberry giant tree. It''s like pulling up the giant hibiscus tree.

    "Boom!"

    The surrounding sea water is shaking wildly, and the waves of tsunami and the tsunami caused by the sword formation on the other side form a strong impact.

    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~"

    With a loud noise, the giant hibiscus tree was slowly uprooted.

    A wave of the future Buddha''s hand.

    "Hum!"

    The giant tree of Fusang gradually becomes smaller and smaller, and gradually becomes one foot high, falling into the palm of the Buddha in the past.

    The Buddha of the past gave the shrunken giant tree of Fusang to the Buddha of the future.

    The future Buddha took it respectfully.

    Holding the thirteen demons in his left hand and the giant tree of Fusang in his right hand, he stood beside the present Buddha.

    "Boom!"

    On the other side, Tongtian sect leader swallowed all the spirits of the demon king in one gulp, and his whole body sent out black gas.

    The pieces of Kaitian axe, chaos clock, heaven and earth tripod, and the decaying ten sides were melted thoroughly by the sword furnace and integrated into the seven immortals sword.

    Now the Buddha looks at the master of Tongtian, his eyes are slightly coagulated, and finally he smiles.

    He nodded to the leader of Tongtian sect, Jiang Lianshan and Ji Dihong. Now the Buddha''s sleeve swung away, turning the two Buddhas into a golden streamer and shooting towards the West.

    "Whew!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, Buddha III left this sea area.

    The leader of Tongtian sect took a look at Ji Dihong and Jiang Lianshan.

    "You two, it seems that you have come here in vain. Ha ha ha ha!" Tongtian sect leader laughs, shakes his sleeve and shoots into the distance. Others of Wanshou Taoism also quickly turned into streamers and left one after another.

    Only Jiang Lianshan, Ji Dihong and Bingji are left.

    Ji Dihong looked at Jiang Lianshan and said, "the great flame? Just now, why didn''t you fight? "

    "Why don''t you fight?" Jiang Lianshan''s eyes narrowed slightly to look at Ji Dihong.

    "You didn''t fight, so I didn''t fight!" Ji Dihong said with a smile.

    Jiang Lianshan stares at Ji Dihong for a while and says with a sneer, "you are deeper than the city hall of the Dragon Warring States period. It''s much deeper!"

    "Dayan, the Holy One, praised me Ji Dihong is not angry, but smile.

    "False praise? Ha ha ha, everyone has their own way of doing things. I don''t know whether you are right or wrong, but I hope you don''t forget the original intention. My daughter Jiang Jie hates you to the bone. She has come out. Be careful! " Jiang Lianshan said coldly.

    As he spoke, Jiang Lianshan swung his sleeve and stepped to the south, disappearing in the distance.

    Ji Dihong watched Jiang Lianshan leave, but his face became gloomy: "Jiang Jie? Oh, Jiang Lianshan, you have so many layouts. Where is the world without you? This time, the Dragon Warring States is against heaven. Maybe it''s also your handwriting? I hope I''m not your pawn

    "Well, it''s time to go!" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice. Speaking, big sleeve a swing, with doubts in the ice Ji instant shot to the distance. Leaving a sea of mess. After the turbulent sea calmed down, all the surrounding islands collapsed, and the sun palace was completely reduced to history. Everything disappeared, leaving only a huge monument with 3000 names of treason written on it.

 Chapter 715

    Thousand island sea, Tianyuan island!

    With the help of the six immortals, the dark clouds over Tianyuan Island disappeared. The six immortals deprived the common people of their power and passed out.

    At the moment, there is a big fog in the center of Tianyuan island. On the other side of the fog, it is the congenital remnant world that Guhai once entered.

    The congenital world of remnant, which is opened only once every two hundred years, is now open again.

    A group of people in black robes stand at the mouth of the congenital remnant world.

    The first one is the elder of Yitian Pavilion.

    The elder stood with his hands down and looked at the sky in the distance. Silent for a while: "the main calculation of the pavilion is good, keep the clouds open to see the sky!"

    "Elder, do you think the Dragon Warring States can win?" Another man in black asked.

    The elder shook his head: "dragon Warring States? If you can''t win, it should be for Taiyi to mobilize the power of the common people. At most, both the Dragon Warring States and Taiyi will lose. Even if the Dragon Warring States kills Taiyi, it''s not enough. The six immortals may be desperate to wake up the sleeping body! "

    "Can the six immortals wake up by themselves?" An elder doubts a way.

    "According to the calculation of the Lord, if the six immortals fall into a deep sleep, they can wake up immediately. However, the cost is very high. Only half of the strength of the six Immortals'' body is damaged. Half the power? It''s not comparable to the Dragon Warring States, but liudao immortal doesn''t want to. If he damages half of his power, the Dragon Warring States will be defeated. Other peerless powerful people in the world may give him a fatal wound! " The elder said in a deep voice.

    "Oh? The elder means that outside the heaven, there will be Jiang Lianshan, Ji Dihong, the leader of Tongtian sect and the third Buddha? They just wait and see. If liudao immortal is forced to lose half of himself by the Dragon Warring States period, they will do it again? "The heroes kill the sky?" One elder was surprised.

    The elder''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s just our guess!"

    "So

    "Nothing more. The dark clouds over Tianyuan island have disappeared, which means that the six immortals need to find a place to heal? Even if the Dragon Warring States didn''t let the six immortals lose half of themselves, they also hurt him. Don''t they watch us anymore? Maybe the eyes of the six immortals are hurt! " The elder said in a deep voice.

    "It''s as like as two peas". Another elder frowned.

    "Yes, as like as two peas, the future of the pavilion is one, and the only time is that the last time we opened the innate boundary, the ancient sea entered, some of which was disrupted by the owner, and the others were exactly the same." The elder nodded.

    "There are two souls in the pool now!" An elder whispered.

    "Nine pieces of chess? They have to be inherited by the leader of the pavilion, and they have the brand of the leader of the pavilion. After their death, the three spirits come to the pool of coagulating body in a flash, which can be regarded as another life for them! " The elder said in a deep voice.

    "Two souls, although they can''t read their memory, but from some of their leaked thoughts, we can analyze their identities. One is the Qing emperor, and the other is Gu Qin!" Said the elder.

    "Qingdi? The emperor of the great Yan dynasty! oh Ancient Qin? What a familiar name Big elder doubts a way.

    "The adopted son of Guhai!" The elder explained.

    "Ancient sea? Ha ha ha, what a coincidence. Ancient Qin? Qingdi? In another year or two, they will be able to gather their bodies again and come back to life. At that time, their thoughts were only loyal to the Lord. Only loyal to the Lord? No feelings for others. Ancient sea? Ancient Qin? I don''t know what it would be like for them to kill each other? Ha ha ha ha ha Big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big smile way.

    -----------

    After the power of life is lent.

    One day later, ordinary people wake up one after another.

    On the sea where the sun palace is located, demons emerge from the bottom of the sea in an instant, among which there is Changming.

    Chang Ming out of the sea, see a large number of demons also look around in horror.

    "What''s the matter? What about the sun palace? How come there is no Fusang tree? " A demon screams.

    "I, I can''t feel the luck of the sun palace. I can''t feel it. Is the Eastern Emperor dead?"

    "What happened? How could I pass out? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The demon practitioners showed a blank color, like the common people, and suddenly they felt empty. Looking at the huge stone tablet in the distance.

    Although the six immortals had given a reward order a day ago, as long as they woke up, they all suddenly seemed to hear the sound again.

    "The life of the common people is obedient to their orders. The list of treacherous people needs to be hunted all over the world. If you kill one person, you will be rewarded with longevity. From top to bottom, you will be rewarded with 3000 years of longevity. If you kill the first person, you will be rewarded with 3000 years of longevity. If you kill the second person, you will be rewarded with 2999 years of longevity, Take three holy places. Kill, kill, kill

    The voice of the six immortals resounded through everyone''s ears.

    All the demons are a spirit, looking at the stone tablet in the distance.

    Among the demons, Chang Ming opened his eyes and his eyelids jumped wildly: "dragon Warring States, defeated?"

    I read the list of conspiracy, but I didn''t know the name of Guhai. I often cried out in secret.

    "Emperor, the Dragon kingdom was defeated. What''s the matter with you now?" A worry flashed in Chang Ming''s eyes.

    --------

    The Great Han Dynasty is the boundless capital of heaven.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    One by one, the common people slowly woke up. He rubbed his bleary eyes in a daze, and his body seemed to have no strength.

    "What''s the matter with me?"

    "Ah? Qi Yun? What about the fortune of my boundless capital

    Suddenly, a scream broke the sleepy boundless sky.

    All of them looked up at the sky and suddenly they were all excited.

    On the boundless capital of heaven, has the sea of clouds disappeared?

    Qi Yun? There''s nothing left. There''s nothing left.

    "What''s the matter? How about the sea of clouds in the Great Han Dynasty? "

    "Is the sea of clouds gone? There are only two possibilities: one is captured, and the other is the death of the king? "

    "The territory is still there. It hasn''t been taken, has it?"

    "Qi Yun disappeared? The death of the king? Your majesty

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    For a moment, the boundless sky was in a panic, and countless subjects were shocked. In the scream of chaos, more and more people were awakened. At the moment of waking up, they were shocked by the disappearance of Qi in the sky. It''s a mess.

    Chen Tianshan looks up at the sky and the sea of Qi in the sky.

    No more?

    No more?

    The emperor died?

    "No, no, it''s impossible. How can the emperor die? The emperor said that he would come back and let us defend our country until the emperor comes back? How, how... " Chen Tianshan''s eyes widened, showing the color of horror.

    In all directions, the cry is incessant and the cry of sorrow is incessant.

    Officials and the people were all immersed in the grief of the emperor''s death.

    In the big battle over the sky, Dongfang Bubai, Dugu Qiubai, Ximen chuixue and Zhang Sanfeng all showed a look of horror.

    "Emperor, why did you leave?" Chen Tianshan was in a panic.

    He took out the edict. It was covered with four big characters: "I am ordered by heaven, and I will live forever.".

    ----

    "To serve heaven, the emperor decreed that Chen Tianshan was loyal and conferred the title of King Jue and King Tianshan. During my absence from the Great Han Dynasty, the king of Tianshan supervised the country and held the government on his behalf. No official should interfere with it for any reason. Those who disobeyed it would be punished as treason. Thank you very much

    ---------

    This is the last imperial edict under the ancient sea.

    Looking at the imperial edict, Chen Tianshan knelt down in tears.

    "The emperor, Chen Tianshan, is appreciated by the emperor. He has been following the emperor since the ninth five year plan. Although he is incompetent, the emperor never dislikes him. He is very grateful for the emperor''s appreciation. He would like to go to pieces to repay the emperor''s kindness. Why did the emperor leave for him? King of Tianshan? The emperor''s first book was sealed. The minister once swore that he would defend the Great Han Dynasty for the emperor to the death. But, but...! "

    Chen Tianshan was crying and suddenly bit his teeth.

    "How many times, which time did the emperor die? Even if I die, I will keep the Great Han Dynasty for the emperor. When you come back, even if the emperor is reincarnated, I will wait, and I will keep the Great Han for you. No one can take the emperor''s things. Emperor, Chen Tianshan, I will guard the Great Han Dynasty for you. I will never regret my death! " When Chen Tianshan wiped his tears, a fierce color suddenly flashed in his eyes.

    "Lord, Lord, no, no, the emperor is dead!"

    "The emperor is dead, my Lord, the Great Han Dynasty is over!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Suddenly, a large number of officials rushed into Chen Tianshan''s house. One by one, they were crying and grieving.

    Chen Tianshan''s tears had dried up, and his grief had been hidden. He stood up and looked at the official who was rushing to cry. Suddenly, his eyes glared: "presumptuous! Who said the emperor died? "

    "Ah?" The officials in grief were at a loss.

    "Emperor, how can something happen? It''s just that Qi Yun has disappeared. Is there the emperor''s body? You don''t see the emperor''s body, so you talk nonsense here. Do you want to disrespect the emperor? What are you crying about? " Chen Tianshan stares.

    "But..." Some officials are worried.

    "When they go back to their respective posts, and at the same time, appease the people, they say that the emperor has temporarily taken away his Qi Yun. When the emperor returns, he will surely return to the boundless heaven. It''s not a big surprise. It''s not the first time. The Thousand Island sea has been moved once? What are you yelling at? " Chen Tianshan exclaimed.

    "Ah? Ah, oh, oh Many officials immediately nodded blankly.

    "But where has the emperor moved?" One official is still worried.

    "What? Does the emperor need to report to you when he moves Qi Yun? " Chen Tianshan said coldly¡° I dare not be in a humble position! " The official immediately lowered his head¡° Inform the city defense department to supervise Wujiang Tiandu. Anyone who dares to gossip and stir up chaos will be punished as a crime of treason. Anyone who dares to make a rumor will be arrested and killed in a hurry! " Chen Tianshan''s face is cold¡° Yes! Lord All the officials answered. The boundless heaven is in great chaos. Chen Tianshan is now the king of Tianshan, which is the backbone of all people. If the backbone does not fall, everyone will not be confused.

 Chapter 716

    The king of Tianshan appointed the leader of the Great Han Dynasty for Guhai. What he said naturally had great prestige. Moreover, the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty and even the people were very supportive of Guhai. Now the king of Tianshan said that heaven and earth were determined, and the people gradually accepted it. Only a few people still had disbelief and doubt, but they were soon suppressed by the army of the king of Tianshan!

    When the king of Tianshan settled the boundless capital of heaven, he immediately sent a message to the major cities to appease the people in all the cities. Although there was a commotion in the four sides of the city, it soon became stable. After all, the city masters of all sides are the most trusted people in Guhai. In the past, they accompanied Guhai into the secret place of Asura Road, and all of them arrived at Kaitian palace.

    After the stability of the four parties. Chen Tianshan invited Dongfang Bubai, Ximen chuixue, Dugu Qiubai and Zhang Sanfeng to come to his house.

    "Four, next, please!" Chen Tianshan saluted the four.

    Four people looked at Chen Tianshan, and finally Dongfang Bubai said: "as long as you don''t want to seize the country, just for the ancient emperor, we will do our best!"

    "Thank you very much. The Great Han Dynasty can''t be in chaos. I firmly believe that the emperor will come back." Chen Tianshan said solemnly.

    "Don''t worry, as long as someone dares to disturb the country during this period, I will be the first to destroy him!" He nodded his head.

    "A lucky man has his own appearance, and I don''t think the ancient emperor is a short-lived man!" Zhang Sanfeng nodded.

    Ximen chuixue nodded and didn''t say much.

    --------

    In the original Dynasty of the Great Yuan emperor, the great hall.

    Although Chen Tianshan tried his best to pacify and suppress, the news quickly spread to Mo Yike and Gao Xianzhi.

    When they listened to the recitation of the Qin Figurine, their faces suddenly changed.

    "Qi Yun disappeared? No, the emperor is sure to be OK! " Gao Xianzhi showed anxiety.

    Mo Yike squinted: "we must find out what happened to the emperor?"

    "Mr. Mo, we''ll go back to Wujiang Tiandu and collect the Yuan Dynasty. We''ll talk about it later!" Gao Xianzhi said anxiously.

    "Newspaper!" Suddenly an official rushed into the hall.

    "Well?" They looked at the official.

    "The boundless capital of heaven, a letter from the king of Tianshan!" The official said respectfully.

    "Read Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Marshal Mo Yike and deputy marshal Gao Xianzhi of the Yuan Dynasty personally initiated the end of the first world war against heaven. The result has been known all over the world. The Dragon Warring States period has been defeated, and the heavenly Dynasty of the Yuan Dynasty has collapsed. The emperor has not come back yet. Although the Qi and fortune of Wujiang Tiandu have disappeared, it is not sure the outcome of the emperor. They are the ministers of Dahan''s humerus. The emperor has more trust in them. He hopes that they will defend the army for the emperor and pacify the troops at this time of confusion, so as to stabilize the army''s mind. If the army''s mind is stable, the emperor''s Dynasty will be stable, When you order first, any emotion, any doubt, to stay after Dahan stable. Tianshan is in the boundless capital of heaven, waiting for your success The official read.

    It''s Chen Tianshan''s tone. Mo Yike and Gao Xianzhi frowned.

    Both of them guessed that something might have happened, but at this moment, Chen Tianshan has explained what he said. What can you do when you come back? Before the emperor''s order, did you betray the Emperor just after an accident and without knowing the result?

    After a moment''s silence, Gao Xianzhi looks at Mo Yike.

    "There are still half of the cities in the reign of emperor Dayuan, Gao Xianzhi. Next, you and I should work hard, speed up, accept all the cities in Dayuan as soon as possible, and return to the court as soon as possible!" Mo Yike made a fist.

    "Yes Gao Xianzhi nodded.

    --------

    The land presses the city.

    Lu Yacheng is still flying to the boundless capital of heaven.

    Montaigne also got the news, and suddenly his face went crazy.

    "How could that be? How could that be? The emperor will be fine! " Montaigne was anxious.

    Mengtai has tasted the taste of power now. In the reign of Dahan, he is the commander of the royal guards. He is extremely powerful. Mengtai is afraid of losing his current power and is even more worried about the security of the ancient sea.

    No luck? What happened to the emperor?

    Montaigne was not sure, and his face darkened.

    "My Lord, the emperor will not..." A royal guard worried.

    "Shut up, Emperor. How can something happen? Do your duty well! If I see someone who dares to chew his tongue, I will cut it off and feed it to the dog! " Meng Tai stares.

    "Yes The royal guards answered.

    --------

    Guhai and Zang Yulian shuttled through the tunnel for a long time, and the speed became faster and faster. After three days and three nights.

    "Look, there''s light ahead!" Zang Yulian suddenly brightened her eyes and said excitedly.

    These three days, Zang Yulian is also extremely worried, because as long as the tunnel slides through, the tunnel entrance behind will disappear, so she can only move forward, not backward? When will it have a head.

    Finally, there was light ahead.

    "Here it is As soon as Gu Hai''s eyes brightened, there was a flash of expectation in his eyes.

    "Hoo

    Two people suddenly rush out of the tunnel, rush out of the tunnel, the tunnel mouth suddenly disappeared.

    "Ah Zang Yulian''s face changed.

    "Boom!"

    They seem to have hit the wall.

    Outside, under a scorching sun, a big mountain was shocked.

    Gu Hai and Zang Yulian crawled out of the big pit in human shape on the wall.

    It''s like a cellar. It''s dark.

    "Pa!"

    A crisp sound, all around suddenly become a bright.

    "What''s this?" Zang Yulian was surprised.

    I don''t see any mana fluctuations.

    "It''s an electric light!" Guhai explained.

    Zang Yulian and Gu Hai stopped together.

    Guhai looks around. Where is this?

    The ancient sea is so familiar. When I was 30 years old, the ancient sea crossed from here and went to Shenzhou. Black chess took me to Shenzhou. When I came back with black chess, I still went back to my original place.

    "Back? Ha, are you back? " Gu Hai''s eyes are slightly red.

    Zang Yulian looks around.

    There are a lot of shelves around, on which there are a lot of calligraphy and paintings, a lot of Buddha statues, a lot of swords and seals. There is also a bookshelf, which is densely packed with numerous chess scores. Chess, a scattered, next to a leather sofa, a tea table on a set of tea.

    "Where is this?" Zang Yulian said blankly.

    "This is my treasure house, ah, the old treasure house, the old objects left by my ancestors collected from various countries." Guhai seems to have a nostalgic smile.

    I touched an imperial seal and some calligraphy and paintings.

    As soon as Gu Hai''s hands were collected, a large number of items in the cellar were collected into the storage bracelet.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the interior became empty.

    "These things? There are no mana fluctuations, are there Zang Yulian said blankly.

    "Yes, there is no magic power fluctuation, but they have culture and history. They were left by our ancestors to future generations, but they were robbed by outsiders. I just tried to bring them back to our country. Unfortunately, I didn''t have time last time!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Eh!" Zang Yulian felt that she could not understand Gu Hai''s words.

    "Besides, it''s not that my magic weapons don''t have magic power fluctuations, it''s that the world has no Aura!" Guhai deep suction airway.

    Like in my dream, when I came back from my last dream, I had no aura. It seems that it is not a dream. The earth really has no aura.

    "How?" Zang Yulian''s face also changed.

    "If you don''t have aura, you need to save the power of Zhenyuan and Zhenqi in your body. No, if you don''t expose it, don''t expose it!" The ancient sea sank.

    "What do you mean?" Zang Yulian was puzzled.

    "Stop breathing, because someone may not want to see aura in us!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Ah?" Zang Yulian was at a loss.

    "The place you dream of coming to may not be a good place. Well, we should go out and come to my house." Guhai asked.

    With that, Gu Haitan opened the door of the cellar.

    The door of the cellar opened, and suddenly a strong wind and sand rushed in.

    "Hoo

    Wind and sand with a scorching heat blowing in Zang Yulian''s face, immediately let Zang Yulian uncomfortable brow slightly wrinkled.

    They stepped out of the cellar.

    "This is a cave? You made it a secret room? But there''s nothing around here. It''s bare. It''s a rocky mountain? " Zang Yulian doubted.

    "Because of this place, it''s hidden? Let''s go Guhai laughs.

    Gu Hai took Zang Yulian to jump, and immediately jumped to a road in the distance.

    The sky is scorching, cloudless, and hot. Of course, this heat is nothing to them, but it''s like a desert all around at the moment.

    "Your Chamber of secrets is far away!" Zang Yulian frowned.

    "Oh, you don''t know the value of my treasures!" Guhai laughs at himself.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, on the road, dust, an off-road car came.

    "Oh? Is it my car? Is the two time and space asymmetric? I''ve been in Shenzhou for nearly 50 years, and my car hasn''t been scrapped yet? " Gu Hai doubts.

    But I saw that the car was coming quickly. When it came near, it braked suddenly and stopped.

    "What is this iron box? Can you move by yourself? There is no Aura Zang Yulian was surprised.

    "It''s called a car, isn''t it? It''s Tom Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    But I saw the car door open, and from the inside came a muscular man with yellow hair, blue eyes, and a long samurai sword on his back. A pistol straddled his waist, staring at Gu Hai and Zang Yulian.

    "Tom? What''s that weird name? " Zang Yulian was surprised.

    "A mercenary, my former bodyguard, I paid him for ten years!" Guhai laughs.

    Zang Yulian didn''t understand a lot of what Gu Hai said, but it didn''t stop Zang from looking at the man in front of her¡° The lowest level of muscle? It seems that you don''t have much ability? Is this your bodyguard? That''s what you want? " Zang Yulian was surprised¡° It''s nothing to you, of course, but he was the strongest mercenary I was looking for at that time. His knife was able to cut bullets. His nickname was "hell swordsman." Guhai explained¡° Infernal? Swordsman? " Zang Yulian had a strange time¡° oh Boss, you, you, you are still alive? I just heard a loud noise here. Come and have a look. Boss, how are you still alive? " Tom cried in sudden surprise. Tom looked at Guhai in amazement. Guhai was wearing a very strange dress, like Chinese costume, oh? There''s a woman next to me. Did they just... Oh, this woman is so tasty. I''ll take it. Tom saw Zang Yulian''s beautiful face, plump and perfect figure, and his eyes flashed. What''s the difference between the East and the west? It''s because there''s no such crushing beauty as Zang Yulian. Step by step, he comes closer and looks greedily at Zang Yulian. Tom just looks at Gu Hai¡° Boss, you are still alive. It''s five years since you disappeared. We''ve been looking for you for a long time Tom came up with a smile¡° Five years? Not fifty years? " Gu Hai frowns slightly. Just as Gu Hai frowned, a cold light flashed in Tom''s eyes¡° Yiyin The fastest speed in his life, Tom instantly pulled out the samurai sword, almost instantly cut to the head of Guhai. At that moment, Tom put out all his strength and showed a ferocious look on his face, because no one had ever received the knife at that time. All the people who received this sword went to hell. Including a recent mercenary king. The knife cuts for a moment. Guhai doesn''t have the slightest emotion fluctuation. The speed of the sword is very fast. But in front of Guhai, it seems to be a slow motion, little by little close to himself. Guhai stretched out his right thumb and index finger. Put your hand on it¡° Ding¡° Hum The blade of the samurai sword was pinched at the fingertip by Gu Hai, where it was pinched, it didn''t move, but the blade trembled violently and stopped in front of Gu Hai¡° Click The power of wielding the knife was so great that Tom suddenly broke his right arm after a long knife¡° Hiss Tom gave a cry of pain, but he didn''t cry because of his strong endurance. However, Gu Hai''s understatement of the long knife with his index finger and thumb made Tom''s eyes stare out. The woman next to him was even more disdainful and said blankly, "is this what you call ''hell swordsman''

 Chapter 717

    The woman next to him was even more disdainful and said blankly, "is this what you call ''hell swordsman''

    Tom tried his best in his hand, but his sword didn''t move. And Guhai, just two fingers?

    ¡°no£¡¡± Tom cried excitedly.

    This is unscientific. I''m a hell swordsman. Although Guhai keeps fit, how can he compare with me? Two fingers, caught my blade of death? unscientific.

    Even though Tom''s face was a ghost, Gu Hai''s fingers were still holding the samurai sword.

    "Tom, you said I had disappeared for five years? I''ve paid you for ten years and bought you out for ten years. Oh, how do you greet me? " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed, and a chill flashed in his eyes.

    Tom suddenly excited, because Gu Hai''s eyes, five years ago, Tom saw a lot, this is to kill?

    "Hoo

    The probe releases the samurai sword and draws the pistol from his waist.

    "You devil,......!"

    Before the gun could be aimed at Guhai, the handle of the samurai sword reached Guhai''s palm. Guhai held the handle of the samurai sword, and the tip of the sword pointed to Tom''s throat.

    "Have you had enough?" The ancient sea sank.

    The coldness of his throat made Tom sweat again. Is it the ancient sea in front of him?

    "No, it''s all illusions!" Tom seemed to roar in disbelief, and the pistol started to move again, pointing to the ancient sea.

    "Yi!"

    "Ah

    With a scream, Tom''s left arm with the gun suddenly flew out.

    After the scream, Tom relied on strong willpower to hold back the pain and looked at Gu Hai in horror: "you, you

    "Well, it''s time to say now. I''ve been gone for five years. What happened? Why do you want to kill me when you see me?" Gu Hai looks at Tom coldly.

    ¡°sorry£¬boss¡­¡­£¡¡± Cried Tom, frightened.

    "Talk to people!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Yes, I''m sorry, boss. After you left, a lot of things happened. The fourth master betrayed you. He partnered with Hassan. The fourth master gave me double pay, so...!" Tom begged for mercy.

    "Fourth master? Hassan Zang Yulian has a wonderful way.

    "Xiao Si, ah, his brother died to protect me, so I let him be my valet. He''s a wolf who doesn''t know how to raise. As for Hassan? One of the pirate leaders here was beaten hard by me once before. He destroyed his two pirate ships. He didn''t fight me on the ground. He was not allowed to go near my spice manor. Hum, Xiao Si colluded with him? " A cold light flashed in Guhai''s eyes.

    "Boss, spare my life. I''m wrong. I''m dying and bleeding!" Tom cried in horror.

    --------

    There is a huge manor in the distance where the ancient sea is located. There are some huge buildings in the manor. On top of a building. A man in red is holding a telescope and looking at the ancient sea.

    "Fourth master, you see, isn''t it the ancient sea?" A subordinate nearby was shocked.

    The fourth master grasped the telescope, and his eyes were uncertain: "it''s really him, hum, come back? What about coming back? Now, it''s all mine! Go and invite the two sniper kings in the Manor! "

    "Yes

    Soon, next to the fourth master, there were two sniper kings.

    "The one in black, shoot him!" The fourth Master said coldly.

    "Fourth master, don''t worry. He will die with a range of 1200 meters!" A sniper sneered.

    "Oh? That girl is really the best. Fourth master, that girl is mine Next to the sniper suddenly excited way.

    "Whoever killed Gu Hai, that girl is his!" The fourth Master said coldly.

    "Good!" Two people excited way.

    Suddenly, one of the snipers suddenly pulled the trigger.

    "Whew!"

    Suddenly, a sniper shot into the distant ancient sea.

    Gu Hai is interrogating Tom. He suddenly turns his head and sticks out his left hand. The hand speed is extremely fast, that extremely fast speed sees Tom''s face a change.

    Although not wielding a knife, Tom can see the horror of Guhai''s hand speed, which is faster than his own. It''s almost a shadow. How could Guhai become so strong in the past five years?

    And what''s Guhai doing with his left hand?

    "Poof!"

    There was a dull noise. Tom saw clearly that there was a bullet between Guhai''s left index finger and thumb. There was red paint on the bullet head. Is this, is this a sniper bullet?

    Guhai got a sniper?

    It can''t be true?

    Tom''s eyes popped out, too.

    ¡°what£¿¡± The first sniper in the distance also changed his face.

    Next to the sniper is also suddenly stare big eyes: "no!"

    "What''s the matter?" The fourth master stared blankly.

    Two snipers don''t know what to say for a moment. It''s impossible. Did I see a ghost?

    "I don''t believe it. One more shot!" The sniper who fired earlier was immediately flustered.

    Grab the sight, stare at the ancient sea, but see the ancient sea in the distance, looking at yourself coldly.

    It''s 1200 meters. You can''t see me, can you?

    The sniper didn''t believe it. He aimed at Guhai and was ready to shoot. However, he saw Guhai''s finger flick in the distance and ejected his sniper warhead. The sniper had a bad feeling.

    "Whew!"

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, the sniper''s head was blown open by the sniper bomb that Guhai popped up.

    "No, Guhai came back with the sniper!" The fourth master''s face changed and he immediately hid.

    A sniper died, but the sniper on one side was desperate. Because he saw the whole process in the sight, and at the moment, his whole body was shaking.

    The fourth master, who lowered his head, cried, "quick, quick, shoot Guhai, shoot him to death. That girl is yours. Quick, aren''t you the Amazon sniper king?"

    ¡°no£¡¡± The living sniper king immediately refused, his eyes still flashing panic.

    "What? You were in the Middle East, didn''t you fight ten snipers? Guhai has a sniper, and it''s not your opponent. Kill him quickly, and I''ll give you double pay. No, ten times! " The fourth master exclaimed.

    "No, no, no, he''s the devil. I''m going home. I''m quitting. I''m quitting!" The sniper dropped his gun in horror and fled to the distance.

    "Hum!"

    "Pa!"

    The fourth master killed the sniper with one shot.

    "Well, isn''t it the ancient sea? Everybody, load all the bullets, and kill Guhai later! " The fourth master roared.

    "Yes Around the manor, there are a large number of mercenary like people, now quickly ambush up.

    In the distance, Guhai ejected the sniper warhead and turned to look at Tom.

    "He was scared to bleed?" Zang Yulian said blankly.

    "Poison, my knife is poisonous, boss, help me, help me, I want serum, inject serum into me, I''m dying, quick, this is king cobra''s poison, help me, help me...!" Tom suddenly remembered something and cried in horror.

    "Come on, I''ll show you the car!" Guhai laughs.

    "No, boss, don''t leave me, help me!" Tom cried in horror.

    But Gu Hai did not pay attention to it. If he had not been able to surpass himself before, he would be the one who died now.

    Zang Yulian, with a trace of curiosity, followed Gu Hai into the car.

    The road here is very rough, and around left and right. They drive slowly towards a manor in the distance.

    "How slow!" Zang Yulian frowned.

    "It''s very slow, but I haven''t opened it for a long time. I really miss it. Well, we''re going to the manor ahead. Within their fire range, let''s get out of the car and go!" Guhai walked out of the car with a smile.

    Everything here is very novel. Zang Yulian listens to Gu Hai.

    Two people step toward a distant manor, manor around, now is a sea of flowers, very beautiful.

    "What flower is this? How many, how beautiful Zang Yulian sighed.

    "It''s called poppy, but it''s not a good thing. Ha ha, I planted spices here in those years, and I gave a death order. Anyone who dares to take part in the drug trade behind my back will die!" Old sea cold road.

    "Eh? Drugs? Is this poison? Where is this? " Zang Yulian looks at the ancient sea.

    "The poorest and most chaotic country on earth, Somalia." Guhai explained.

    At the moment, among the buildings in the distance, the fourth master''s eyes glared: "it''s in range, quick, rocket launcher, shoot me!"

    Next to the fourth master, a mercenary carrying a rocket launcher aimed at Guhai and Zang Yulian in the distance.

    "Boom!"

    A rocket shot at Guhai in an instant, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was in front of Guhai.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha The fourth master laughed.

    "The fourth master is too nervous. These two people want us to be fully armed?"

    "It''s dead. If the rocket goes by, it''s dead!"

    "They don''t have time to run even if they have four legs!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of mercenaries are happy.

    "Quack?" Everyone''s laughter suddenly stopped, but saw that Gu Hai in the distance grabbed the handle of the rocket.

    The front impact detonator of the rocket didn''t touch anything, and the rocket didn''t explode. Now Gu Hai is holding it.

    "Is this rocket a fake?" The fourth master questioned.

    In the distance, Gu Hai turned his rocket head and threw it at the building.

    "Whew!" The Rockets shot at a group of mercenaries in an instant.

    "No!"

    "Boom

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah! "

    All of a sudden, a large group of mercenaries were killed. The fourth master''s eyes are about to stare out¡° Put it again, put it again, put it again ~ ~! " The fourth master roared. Zang Yulian was slightly shocked in the distance: "will these things explode?"¡° Yes, it''s called guns Gu Hai nodded¡° Always passive, I don''t like it, I''ll help them blow it up! " Cried Zang Yulian. As he spoke, he stepped on a stone and kicked it lightly¡° Whew¡° Whew¡° Whew¡° Whew A large number of rubble shot out like bullets, straight at the rocket heads and bombs in the hands of mercenaries in the distance. Extremely accurate, instantly detonating countless weapons¡° Nani The fourth master''s eyes glared¡° Boom¡° Boom¡° Boom¡° Boom All the Rockets, bombs, gasoline tanks, all went off. The huge buildings of the manor exploded in a thick fire.

 Chapter 718

    Zang Yulian kicked out, the whole manor was completely destroyed, and all the mercenaries were killed in the fire. Gu Hai smiles bitterly and says nothing more.

    After the explosion.

    Gu Hai and Zang Yulian just stepped into the manor. Nine of the manor buildings were destroyed. After all, there was too much gunpowder stored here.

    The fourth master also turned into a burnt corpse under the burning of a gasoline barrel.

    the whole army was wiped out.

    Guhai

    "What''s in this pile of ruins? What are you looking for? " Zang Yulian doubted.

    "Found it, cell phone!" Guhai finds a mobile phone and laughs.

    Zang Yulian looked at Gu Hai blankly and dialed his mobile phone. Soon, a voice came out of the phone: "who?"

    "A thousand miles? Can you do it without aura? What''s the magic weapon? " Zang Yulian was surprised.

    Gu Hai did not pay attention, but deep suction airway: "director Zhang, I, Gu Hai!"

    "Oh? Ancient sea? Are you still alive? " A surprise came from the opposite mobile phone.

    "I''m in my spice manor in Somalia. All the things I collected last time are here. Kangxi''s imperial seal, Wu Daozi''s paintings and Su Dongpo''s manuscripts. I won''t go into details. I want to take them home immediately. The sooner, the better. It''s better to have today''s plane!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Ah? You got it all? OK, OK, but today''s flight to Beijing may be a little... " What is director Zhang.

    "It''s OK for you to send two fighters from the military region. You have to go back to China today. Time is pressing!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Fighters? Brother, you really think I''m the General Administration of national security! " Director Zhang suddenly felt bitter.

    "I don''t want these treasures back home! To the Palace Museum. " Ancient sea light way.

    "Eh? You don''t want it? But I don''t have the ability to mobilize fighter planes. In this way, I will inform the Somali embassy to try to mobilize helicopters for you and delay the flight to Beijing! That''s all we can do! " Zhang said.

    "Well, as soon as possible!" Gu Hai nodded.

    While Gu Hai was talking, he heard the report from his subordinates from another Zhang.

    "Chief, the location is locked, but it seems that the spice manor has just experienced a big explosion!" He said.

    Director Zhang was slightly silent.

    Guhai deep suction airway: "well, don''t look, I''m in this pile of ruins."

    "Ah, no, it seems that there is an armed force going to the direction of the manor. Zhang Ju, there is at most half an hour to reach the Manor!" The subordinate said anxiously.

    Director Zhang opened his mouth, just about to say something, the other side of Guhai said: "don''t worry, people of Hassen, hurry up, let the plane come!"

    Director Zhang was slightly stunned and then said with a bitter smile, "OK, be careful!"

    Hang up, director Zhang quickly arranged. Gu Hai also lost his phone and looked around at the poppies.

    "Is such a beautiful flower really poisonous?" Zang Yulian was surprised.

    "Burn those things that do harm to people!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    ---------

    A hall full of precision instruments, with a large number of internal display.

    A man in a military uniform, looking at a screen.

    Around the hall are some men and women in military uniforms, constantly busy.

    "Chief, we have been informed. In two hours, the helicopter will arrive at the manor in the picture!" A man in military uniform said respectfully.

    The chief is director Zhang of guhaikou.

    "Confucian businessman Guhai, ah, five years ago, who was responsible for pursuing Guhai? Didn''t you say he was dead? " Director Zhang said in a deep voice.

    "Er, I don''t know. Guhai has been missing for five years. There has been no news!" A subordinate said bitterly.

    "Chief, Hassen''s army must have seen the big explosion of the manor, so it passed eagerly. There is also an armored car. Although it is not clear in the picture, it is very certain that there are only two of them? Can they do it? " A subordinate frowned.

    "Xiao Li, when you were 30 years old, what was your position?" Zhang director light way.

    "My subordinates have just entered this information office."

    "How many elites have you chosen? You entered our institute when you were 30 years old. Do you know what happened to Gu Hai when he was 30 years old? Oh, when he was 30 years old, the industry had been distributed in 30 countries, all of which started from scratch. He loves playing chess and collects chess scores from all over the world. His business layout is playing chess. He runs several times a year in the Middle East, Europe, the United States and Africa. Every time he goes out, he can most miraculously double the scale of the industry. Harson? Gu Hai fought with him several times, not that he couldn''t kill Hassen, but that he wanted to use Hassen to block the harassment of other small forces outside. Hassen regarded him as an enemy. He just used Hassen as a watchdog to guard his spice Manor! Do you think we have to worry? " Zhang director light way.

    "Ah? Yes, I think too much! "

    Director Zhang nodded, but still staring at the picture. Even though director Zhang believes in Guhai''s ability, there are only two people in the picture?

    "Chief, only the two of them are alive, no one else!" The man in charge of satellite video said respectfully.

    "Zoom in!"

    "The picture can only be magnified to this extent, the satellite imaging effect over there is not enough!"

    "Any previous explosions?" Director Zhang said in a deep voice.

    "No, that place is not a documentary area. There are no records!"

    Director Zhang looks strange.

    Half an hour passed in a flash.

    "Chief, look, Hassen''s armed. Seeing the fire all around, it seems that Gu Hai has not hidden himself Previously, the subordinates were shocked.

    "What''s more, the burning of poppy sea around is too fierce, isn''t it? It''s not normal. It''s burning so fast? " Another subordinate has a wonderful way.

    "What are they doing?"

    "Ah?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the hall, everyone stopped everything and looked at the satellite images with big eyes.

    "The woman, lifted up the armored car? Armored car? Raised it? " A soldier''s eyes are about to pop out.

    "Oh, it''s gone!"

    In the hall, almost everyone rubbed their eyes. The flying was not a few meters, but at least a kilometer. Is this a monster?

    "Well, all of Hassen''s people are dead? Why are they all dead all of a sudden? " Another was surprised.

    "Zoom in, zoom in, I want to see the ancient sea!" Zhang Suo said anxiously.

    "Chief, this is the biggest. I really can''t see clearly. Everyone is dead. It seems that Gu Hai is talking to that woman! " A subordinate said bitterly.

    The picture gradually calms down, but all the people in the hall don''t know how to speak for a long time.

    The scene just now is a non-human picture.

    "Play the picture again!" Director Zhang said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    "Xiao Li, you are an expert in behavioral psychology. What''s the attitude of Gu Hai and that woman just now?" Director Zhang scratched his hair, and for a moment his brow wrinkled into a Sichuan character.

    "Yes Xiao Li nodded.

    After a while, Xiao Li said: "the picture is too unclear to see Gu Hai and the woman''s expression. However, judging from their position, they should be very relaxed and despise Hassen''s army. Hassen seemed to say something in the armored car, which angered the woman. In her anger, the woman lifted the armored car and threw it away. Gu Hai stretched out his hand as if to stop the woman, but it was too late. Ah, look, Guhai picks up a stone and sprinkles it in his hand. All the armed elements are dead, the stone should be crushed, and then...! "

    After Xiao Li''s analysis, everyone was silent.

    "This matter is sealed. No one is allowed to tell what you just saw. It''s a state-level secret. I''ll report it to the top immediately!" Director Zhang said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Everyone responded in shock.

    "Continue recording!" Director Zhang said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    ------------

    Two hours passed in a flash.

    Soon two planes came to meet Gu Hai and Zang Yulian.

    Gu Hai gave the antiques to a person in charge of the plane, and then got on another plane with Zang Yulian.

    On the plane, Zang Yulian seemed quite novel, but Gu Hai looked down at the manor.

    The destruction of Hassen''s armed forces, the destruction of small four mercenaries, and the death of Tom should be thoroughly investigated soon. However, Gu Hai doesn''t care. This time, he won''t be here for long. After the revival of Banglong and Taiwa, talk to Laozi, and Guhai is ready to go back.

    On the plane, the co pilot, a soldier, was ordered to observe and inquire about Gu Hai and Zang Yulian, but he didn''t dare to speak all the time, because the door of the helicopter wasn''t closed, and the propeller wind outside was very strong, but Zang Yulian and Gu Hai''s hair seemed to be of great importance, and they didn''t move under the wind.

    The plane was fast enough, but Zang Yulian frowned: "this plane? The noise is too loud and the flying speed is too slow. I can only sit a few people. It''s really not a good thing. It''s not as good as crane cart! "

    "Make do with it. If you are bored, listen to the music. Is there any music in the front?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Music? Is that the way of Qin Zang Yulian''s face moved.

    The front co pilot suddenly exclaimed, "yes, yes, I have music here!"

    Then he quickly handed out his mobile phone and a pair of earphones to Zang Yulian.

    "Do you have classical music?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Eh? Classic, I didn''t download it. I only have some rock in my mobile phone The copilot said blankly.

    "Rock and roll?" Zang Yulian was slightly stunned.

    "Rock, maybe she can''t stand the excitement. Is there anything else?" The strange road of Guhai.

    "Who says I can''t stand it? There''s nothing I can''t stand. Bring it to me Cried Zang Yulian. The co pilot immediately tuned it to rock music. Zang Yulian learned to put on earphones and began to listen. Listen, Zang Yulian''s face became stiff¡° How''s it going? " The co pilot laughed. It seems that it''s very useful to download music secretly. When the chief called him before, when he gave his name, he was almost scared to pee. If he didn''t confirm the number, he would have thrown out his mobile phone and scolded the liar. The chief gave himself a task and received them well. He didn''t do anything. Finally, there was a music to start with¡° What are you singing about? " Zang Yulian frowned¡° Click The mobile phone was crushed by Zang Yulian¡° My three defense mobile phone The co pilot looked desperate. The co pilot has not yet recovered from the sadness of crushing his mobile phone. Gu Hai handed a Huang cancan thing to the co pilot''s hand: "the mobile phone is broken. I''ll compensate you for that!"¡° Ouch Huang cancan''s things were too heavy. The co pilot almost didn''t hold them. His hands flashed and he almost got cramped. Look down. Is this a BRIC? So heavy? So big? Fake, right¡° "Yellow, gold?" The driver glanced at him, almost out of his eyes. The co pilot took a bite with Jin Zhuan¡° Really, really? " The co pilot was immersed in a loss of happiness¡° Well, I also have a mobile phone, or you can crush it for me, too! " The driver said with a trace of envy.

 Chapter 719

    Somalia! The spice manor in Guhai.

    Not long after Guhai left, a large number of helicopters landed on the ruins of the manor, and all the bodies were gathered on a square.

    A group of forensic, careful examination, examination, one by one show the color of horror.

    "Sir, these people''s eyebrows are all broken stones. They will be killed by one blow!" A medical examiner is reporting to a man in military uniform.

    "Sir, that''s right. The armored car flew by. There was no track on the way. The armored car was" BvS10 armored all terrain vehicle. ". Net weight 14.5 tons, four passengers! " A little soldier nearby said respectfully.

    "Fifteen tons? Throw away kilometers? " The officer''s eyelids are jumping wildly.

    All the forensics and officers around showed a daze, which was hard to accept after all.

    "Record them all and report to them immediately!" Cried the officer.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    "Your phone, sir!" Next to a soldier respectfully handed a satellite phone.

    "Hello? Ah? Commander, yes, we''re investigating the manor. Yes, we haven''t reported yet. Yes, someone''s coming to take over here? Do we fully cooperate? But, commander, it was the chief who asked me to..., yes Sir, I''m on the phone. I''m on the phone.

    After a while, the officer''s face was bitter: "yes! Commander, it''s just that they haven''t come yet! "

    "Who?" Suddenly all around came a burst of shouts from the soldiers.

    But I do not know when, there are three men in black windbreaker to the center of a crowd of bodies.

    All three were wearing sunglasses, as if they were investigating the corpses.

    Suddenly, a large number of guns to the three black windbreaker men, the three men are not afraid, continue to check.

    "Who are you?" The officer''s eyes glared.

    "As you said on the phone, I''m here to take over your incident. Please join us here!" The first windbreaker said solemnly.

    At the moment, in the officer''s phone call, the commander also confirmed what the man in Black said.

    "Yes, commander, I''ll do my best to cooperate!" The officer hung up in a daze.

    "Three, what''s your name?" The officer frowned.

    "My name is Leo. But you don''t remember Head black windbreaker man light way.

    The officer frowned slightly. The windbreaker is so impolite.

    "Where did your news come from?" Leo looks at the magistrate.

    "I don''t know the details of the order from the superior!" The officer shook his head.

    "Well, please stand here for a moment." Leo pointed to a clearing.

    Everyone came over.

    "The commander asked me to cooperate with you. What do you want us to do?" Yes, sir.

    "Look at this pen in my hand. Look at it carefully!" Leo laughs.

    In the eyes of the soldiers.

    "Bang!"

    Leo''s pen, like a flash, suddenly flashed. When it flashed, the pupils of all the soldiers suddenly shrank, and then stood there as if they had been paralyzed.

    "Clean up!" Leo said faintly.

    "Yes

    Behind them two men in black waved.

    "Hum!"

    Over the villa, the light suddenly darkened, revealing a huge flying saucer.

    Flying saucer above, looking down is covered by white fog, even if there are satellites, also can not see below everything.

    "Whew, whew, whew, whew...!"

    Suddenly, the armored vehicles on the ground, all the bodies, all the evidence, were suddenly sucked into a big hole in the center of the flying saucer.

    In the twinkling of an eye, all the evidence below is gone.

    Leo walked up to the soldiers and said softly, "forget today''s task. You didn''t see anything today. Today is the military headquarters. Let''s pull the zipper and report immediately!"

    "We''re in an emergency!" The previous officer was in a muddle.

    Leo smiles.

    With two subordinates, they were sucked into the UFO.

    Among the flying saucers sat a group of people in black windbreaker, one by one clicking in the precision instruments.

    "My Lord, among these clues, there is a mobile phone that once called three hours ago. According to our pursuit, it should have been called to this person three hours ago!" A man in black patted the keyboard and pointed to the big screen.

    On the big screen, the appearance of director Zhang appeared slowly.

    "Oh? Director Zhang Leo''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Beside, there are all the resumes of director Zhang.

    "In the sky above, there is only one old Chinese satellite, which can''t record the picture. It seems that this one has all the records of its strengths? Go to him Leo sank.

    "Yes

    "This group of mice will show up again? Oh Leo gave a sneer.

    "Whew!"

    The UFO shot into the distance and disappeared into the sky.

    ------------

    Director Zhang has been staring at the satellite images since he spread the news. Guhai manor has been locked by satellite. Someone from the military came to check. But soon, a white cloud covered everything.

    "Out of sight?" A subordinate said.

    "It''s a strange cloud!" The crowd also nodded.

    But director Zhang''s face changed: "you watch here, I''ll go out!"

    Half an hour later, in a hall. Director Zhang looks at an old man in front of him.

    "Xiao Zhang, what you said is true?" The old man frowned.

    "Yes, I didn''t expect to come so soon? Chief, who are they? Will they really aim at me? " Director Zhang said blankly.

    "If the gods fight, we mortals will suffer. Maybe the ancient sea has got the fate of immortals!" The old man sighed.

    "Ah? Fairy fate? I don''t understand Director Zhang said blankly.

    "Do you think all the myths in ancient times were fake?" The old man said in a deep voice.

    "Myth?"

    "Yes, those mythical characters are still alive. Well, don''t worry too much. By then, someone will only seal your memory. If you swallow this pill, you will be able to recover your memory three days later. Remember, keep it secret The old man said in a deep voice.

    Director Zhang swallowed the pill handed by the old man.

    "Chief, are they so powerful?" Director Zhang was shocked.

    "In your memory, the gods have as much power as they can. To put it mildly, the whole world is under their surveillance here and now!" The old man said with a bitter smile.

    "No?" Director Zhang seems to listen to the book of heaven.

    "When you don''t know about it, you can deal with it as you should. After this, if you are well, I will let you into an organization. As for Guhai? He got Xianyuan and is very familiar with you. After that, you will be in charge of the ancient sea line! " The old man said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Director Zhang answered.

    "Go back quickly. I''ll erase all the records you''ve got. Go back immediately. They may be coming!" The old man said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    --------

    In an hour.

    Director Zhang''s hall, everyone is still here. At the moment, a group of uninvited guests, a group of people in black windbreaker came to the hall.

    They pointed guns at director Zhang and others. A group of people in black quickly operate the machines in the hall. Soon, the pictures of Gu Hai and Zang Yulian are exposed.

    "My Lord, the picture is not clear, only two people can be seen! Should not be wrong, has been deleted, at the same time, recovered all sent mail A man in Black said respectfully.

    Leo looked at director Zhang: "director Zhang, it seems that what you said is true!"

    "Who are you? Fake the chief''s orders and cheat me? " Director Zhang stares.

    "Look at my pen!" Leo laughs.

    "Bang!"

    Pen stab bright, as if flash burst in general, all of a sudden.

    "All right, let''s go!" Leo sank.

    A group of men in black followed Leo. He left director Zhang and all his subordinates in a daze.

    "My Lord, all the electronic devices in this road are controlled, there will be no pictures of us!" A subordinate said respectfully.

    Leo''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "give me a thorough investigation of this ancient sea. Who is it?"

    "Yes

    "Also, return to Somalia immediately, intercept the ancient sea!" Leo said coldly.

    "Yes

    "Whew!"

    They set foot on the UFO and shot into the distance.

    ------

    In an hour.

    Mogadishu International Airport, capital of Somalia.

    In a lobby of the airport.

    Leo looks at the picture on the big screen.

    "Gu Hai and the woman have already passed the ticket gate to get on the plane?" Leo squints at the picture.

    "Yes, the plane has been taking off for an hour!" A subordinate said respectfully.

    "Call all the satellites in this sky, lock this plane as soon as possible, let''s go!" Leo sank.

    "Yes

    ----------

    An hour later, over the Indian Ocean, a plane was flying in the clouds. However, at the moment, a flying saucer was floating above the plane. At the same time, a blue light came down and covered the plane. A group of people in black flew down and opened the cabin door strangely. Get into it.

    In the plane, there was a scream, but maybe there was a blue light from the flying saucer, and the things in the plane didn''t fly out because of the different air pressure.

    Leo went through it with a group of people in black.

    "No? Isn''t Guhai on the plane? " Leo''s eyes glared.

    "I, I don''t know!" Both the stewardess and the captain were wide eyed.

    "My Lord, I''ve checked the black box, and there are some recorded videos. Guhai didn''t get on the plane!" A man in black came forward quickly¡° No, Guhai is still at Mogadishu airport. Let''s go back! " Leo''s face changed. A group of black robed people swarmed out¡° Look at the pen in my hand Cried Leo¡° Bang Everyone has forgotten everything just now, and all data records have been changed by people in black¡° Whew The UFO turned and headed for Mogadishu. The plane continued to fly. When the butterfly was far away, two figures appeared at the bottom tail outside the plane¡° What was that just now? " Zang Yulian was surprised¡° It''s so fast. I''ve found my whereabouts? Hum Gu Hai looked at the flying saucer far away and gave a cold hum¡° Do you want to go after it? " Zang Yulian frowned¡° No, I''m going back to China. I''m going to meet someone, earth? After all, there''s no need to stay too long. The time here is different from that of Shenzhou. We must return to Shenzhou as soon as possible! " Gu Hai shook his head.

 Chapter 720

    The plane landed at Beijing airport!

    Gu Hai didn''t contact his former friends, so he took Zang Yulian to leave the airport quietly. Without using the previous account, Beijing has Guhai''s house. Guhai drives a car and quietly leaves Beijing with Zang Yulian.

    The ancient sea disappeared into the sea of people.

    Leo was depressed for a moment.

    Lost?

    Is Guhai lost like this?

    "Inform all places to strictly keep all the information about Guhai. As long as there are records on airplanes, trains and hotels, report them immediately!" Leo said gloomily.

    "Yes A group of people in black answered.

    Three days later.

    Director Zhang suddenly excited. When I wake up, I suddenly think of the previous scenes in my mind.

    In a big hall.

    "Chief, I remember. Is it true? Have they all lost their memories? " Director Zhang worried.

    "It''s OK, they''re just sealed a memory!" The old man nodded.

    "The ancient sea...!" Director Zhang worried.

    "All the records of Guhai have been erased. He will hide them for three days. There''s no news. Those people are in a hurry!" The old man said with a smile.

    "The ancient sea is gone?"

    "It''s just hiding. In the future, you will be responsible for the ancient sea line. Later, you will be taken to a place, a secret organization, which is only aimed at these immortal organizations!" The old man said solemnly.

    "Yes

    "Your phone has been transferred to you. If Guhai calls you, it will be transferred to this mobile phone. After all, your mobile phone may have been monitored!" The old man handed me a mobile phone.

    "Yes Director Zhang nodded.

    ------

    Outside Qingyang palace, Chengdu City.

    Gu Hai and Zang Yulian, wearing hats, sunglasses, masks and casual clothes, entered the Qingyang palace.

    "Here''s the man you''re looking for?" Zang Yulian has a wonderful way.

    "Qingyang palace? Yes, last time I came back, it was Qingyang palace! " Gu Hai nodded.

    The tour guides around constantly explain the culture of Qingyang palace, and Guhai looks at Laozi''s sculpture. There were many people around.

    "Guhai, please see Mr. Lear!" Guhai is a little salute to Laozi''s sculpture.

    "It''s just a sculpture?" Zang Yulian frowned.

    Gu Hai waited for a while, but there was no response.

    After a turn in Qingyang palace, Gu Hai went out of Qingyang palace in doubt. I didn''t come out?

    The moment Gu Hai and Zang Yulian step out of Qingyang palace, a little Taoist boy suddenly faces them: "are you married? My Taoist priest''s calculation is accurate! "

    Not far away, the security guard''s face sank. At the entrance of Qingyang palace, there are fortune tellers to solicit guests? It affects the reputation of Qingyang palace. Just coming to stop it.

    "Then please lead the way." Guhai laughs.

    The peddler immediately left with them.

    "Well, don''t let me see it again!" The security guard glared angrily.

    The three are far away.

    Seven around eight around, immediately came to a quiet house.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please!" Daotong respectfully said.

    Gu Hai and his wife stepped into the courtyard. Daotong immediately closed the gate.

    In the hall of the courtyard, there is an old man with white hair standing at the moment, looking at the ancient sea with astonishment in his eyes.

    "Your guest is here. I''m sorry to meet you. But since you left last time, Qingyang palace has been under surveillance. I can only meet you here. I''m sorry!" The old man with white hair immediately adjusted his mind and said with a smile.

    "Isn''t this the sculpture?" Zang Yulian was surprised.

    Guhai is recognized at a glance. It''s Laozi I saw last time.

    "Guhai has met Mr. Lear!" Guhai is solemn.

    "You come back in the flesh? Good, good, good There was a glimmer of happiness in Li Er''s eyes.

    "Thank you for not abandoning me. I used to pass on the whole book of Tao Te Ching. I am very grateful for it." Guhai laughs.

    "Tao Te Ching? He passed it on to you? " Zang Yulian was surprised.

    When Zang Yulian looked at Laozi, she suddenly found that there was a strange breath in Laozi, which was similar to Wanshou Taoism.

    "As soon as Lao Tzu became Sanqing, he used to pass on the whole text of Tao Te Ching." Gu Hai nodded.

    Lao Tzu also looked at Zang Yulian in surprise: "little girl, it''s strange that my practice is similar to mine?"

    "Six immortals, supreme!" Guhai said.

    "Oh?" I was surprised.

    "The last time I learned from Zang Yulian, I was just a disciple of Taishang. I''m not Taishang. I dare not call myself Taishang. I''ve met Laozi!" Zang Yulian is also surprised.

    "Is there any other Supreme Master? Ha ha, I''m not alone I suddenly laughed.

    "Sit down, ladies and gentlemen!" Laozi asked.

    On one side, daotong quickly served the fragrant tea.

    Laozi looked at them curiously, and they also looked at Laozi curiously.

    "How can you two come here?" I''m very strange.

    Gu Hai looks at Zang Yulian.

    Zang Yulian took out a mouthful of Guqin and began to play it slowly.

    "Ding Ding Ding......!"

    All of a sudden, Taishang Changsheng voice came out. Gu Hai didn''t understand, but Lao Tzu was sitting in front of him. He closed his eyes and listened carefully.

    Close your eyes and say nothing until a song is finished. I suddenly opened my eyes.

    "Mr. Lao Tzu, what can you hear from this song" Taishang Changsheng sound " Zang Yulian looks at Laozi.

    "It''s an induction song. Does the supreme way lead to the immortal vault? Supreme, is it really a strange supreme that finds a nihilistic resonance? "Two fairies?" Lao Tzu was surprised.

    "Taishang changshengyin, the channel between the two immortals?" Guhai laughs.

    "No, it''s not the channel between the two fairylands! According to the truth, at most, you can''t transmit one idea. Can''t your flesh come over? It''s just an idea at most! What''s more, one needs to have heard the supreme way of the two immortal domes at the same time. " I''m surprised.

    Then I looked at the ancient sea.

    "Only one idea transmission? But our bodies are coming too! " Zang Yulian was surprised.

    "No, this song can only sense another fairy dome, and it can''t transmit. Mr. Gu, how do you transmit it?" Laozi looks at the ancient sea curiously.

    Gu Hai was stunned and silent. Zang Yulian also looked at Gu Hai.

    After thinking for a while, Gu Hai''s eyes congealed and inhaled deeply: "play it again!"

    Zang Yulian plays Taishang Changsheng again, but she sees Guhai''s hand. Suddenly, a black hole appears in the void, but Guhai urges Tianzhen Shenxi.

    As soon as the black hole came out, I suddenly narrowed my eyes and felt for it.

    "Hoo

    Under the first mock exam, it was touched.

    "It''s not the right time. Although this passage is here, it''s not the right time!" Lao Tzu frowned.

    "No!" Go to the ancient sea.

    Under the first mock exam, the hand of the ancient sea was drawn in.

    "Why?" My eyes suddenly narrowed. Looking at this scene in surprise.

    Zang Yulian and the other children also touched it. They couldn''t touch it. They could see it, but they couldn''t touch it. Only the ancient sea could touch it.

    "How strange!" Lao Tzu frowned.

    "Doesn''t that mean you''re the only one who can get through the tunnel?" Zang Yulian was shocked.

    Just yourself? Is it because of black? Only black chess can construct the channel, and Taishang changshengyin can guide the direction. Black chess constructs channels, and channels can only shuttle by themselves? But Zang Yulian was with her before.

    "The breath of chess array?" Laozi looked at the ancient sea in surprise.

    "In playing chess, it''s quite good. This channel really has something to do with chess." Gu Hai nodded.

    "The same as Yi Qiu said?" Lao Tzu suddenly raised his eyebrows.

    "Yi Qiu?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, Qi Qiu, he once said that the celestial dome is not the only one. Chess has black and white, heaven has Yin and Yang, and the celestial dome has its pros and cons. If our celestial dome is positive, then there is another celestial dome. No one believed his theory at that time. After all, he is too far away. Now it seems that he is right?" My brows are locked.

    "Yi Qiu? I remember, Qiqiu seems to be the chess sage of the spring and Autumn period? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, he tried his best to refine a black chess. But, alas, I''ll look back for his posthumous note and see what else is recorded! " Lao Tzu frowned.

    "Refining a black chess?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked. Is it your own one?

    "It''s a pity that black chess is gone, and he has exhausted his mind and energy to die. It''s a pity, it''s a pity!" Lao Tzu sighed.

    "Well!" Gu Hai nodded suspiciously.

    As for the black chess integrated into Tianzhen Shenxi, Guhai did not say it.

    "By the way, why did you come back to me this time?" Laozi looks at the ancient sea.

    "I have two souls here. I want to be resurrected. I don''t know if Mr. Lao Tzu has resurrected gods. If you borrow them, there will be a reward in the future." Guhai is solemn.

    "Two souls?" Laozi looks at the ancient sea.

    "Yes, one of the female souls has a corpse but no blood! Another male soul, nothing else Gu Hai nodded.

    "Can I know who is in the six Immortals'' vault? Are there similar people in our Immortals'' vault?" Laozi looks at the ancient sea.

    "One is the head of the snake, Taiwa, the other is the emperor, the Dragon Warring States!" Guhai explained.

    "Taiwa? Nuwa Lao Tzu suddenly raised his eyebrows.

    "Well, maybe!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "Maybe it''s a coincidence that Nuwa was killed, but there was her blood. Can I bring you another emperor? Dragon Warring States? What did he do? " I frown slightly.

    "The Dragon Warring States period, the king of the Heavenly Kingdom, has thirty-three heavenly cities, the hall of the imperial assembly, and the Lingxiao hall! It''s a bit like the legend of "Jade Emperor" on earth. It''s just, it''s just a legend! " Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "Who says the Jade Emperor is just a legend?" I shook my head¡° "Oh?" There is a trace of doubt in Guhai¡° Jade Emperor? It''s really troublesome. It''s troublesome to reshape the body according to his conditions, which requires some very special materials. But fortunately, there are both Sakyamuni and Jesus! Borrow it from them I thought about it¡° Sakyamuni? Jesus? Are they still alive? So, I''m going to India and the Vatican to find them? " Gu Hai doubts¡° No! " I shook my head¡° So how... " Gu Hai is in doubt. But I saw Lao Tzu waving his hand, and the little Taoist took out a computer and quickly input it. Soon, two videos appeared in front of Gu Hai¡° Just video chat, just a moment! " Laozi looked at the two videos slowly connected on the computer to comfort guhaidao. Guhai

 Chapter 721

    In Laozi''s courtyard, two men came soon. One was a burly Indian, barefooted and spotless. The other is a rather emaciated westerner, dressed in white and emitting a soft white light.

    As soon as they arrived at the courtyard, they looked at Guhai in surprise. Obviously, Lao Tzu said it was easy in the video, but they were shocked. Another perfect fairy dome? Almost at the same time, they threw away the computer and rushed straight in.

    "From another fairy dome, ancient sea?" The burly Indian asked with a smile.

    "Does another fairy dome really exist?" Westerners in white are also curious.

    Before Guhai opened her mouth, Zang Yulian raised her eyebrows: "now Buddha, the breath of the Tathagata? oh The breath of Taichu? "

    "Guhai, I have seen Mr. Sakyamuni, I have seen Mr. Jesus! This is Zang Yulian. From the six Immortals'' vault. " Ancient sea is a little ceremony.

    "Ancient sea? Zang Yulian? Six immortals The two of them were moving.

    "Well, I''ll say something later. Have you brought something?" But Lao Tzu opened his mouth.

    "Naturally." Shakyamuni nodded and said with a smile.

    Jesus also nodded.

    "Go I wave my hand.

    "Hum!"

    An empty door suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.

    "What''s this?" Zang Yulian showed a trace of doubt.

    Laozi, daotong, Sakyamuni, and Jesus have already entered. Guhai with Zang Yulian also followed them.

    "Hum!"

    The void door suddenly disappeared.

    The next moment, the crowd appeared on a sea of clouds.

    A huge floating island, floating island around a large number of palaces, the outside world, a sea of clouds, a large number of cranes in the distance shuttle flight, the sun sprinkled, incomparable dream.

    "Floating island? This is not the earth just now, this is a fairy dome? " Zang Yulian looked around in surprise.

    "It''s not xianqiong, it''s just a world that we refining together, a place of refuge together!" I smile bitterly.

    But Guhai looks at the palace on the floating island. The largest palace has a plaque.

    "Do you want to go to the palace? The residence of the emperor Gu Hai suddenly looked at the plaque.

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the main hall opened.

    From the inside, a large number of Taoist children have sprung up. The first one is an old man who has some imagination with Laozi.

    "Is it really the emperor?" The old sea looks strange.

    But I saw the emperor come to Lao Tzu and salute him: "Taiqing, morality, please see me!"

    Laozi nodded: "Taishang, please go to the Nuwa hall. Please come to the Nuwa holy blood and get it all!"

    "Yes Taishanglaojun answered.

    In the meantime, the figure of Lao Jun disappeared in the same place.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew¡° Whew

    As if sensing the arrival of the people, streamers came from the distance.

    "Whew!"

    The first one to arrive was a man in black robe. The whole body of the man sent out a mighty sword spirit.

    "Master of Tongtian? Is the breath so similar? " Zang Yulian''s eyes glared, surprised.

    The black robed man looked at Zang Yulian suspiciously, then turned to Lao Tzu and said respectfully, "Shangqing, Lingbao, I''d like to see you, Lao Tzu!"

    Next to him, a man in White said respectfully, "Yuqing, Yuanshi, meet Laozi!"

    "Wanshoushan, zhenyuanzi, meet Laozi!"

    ¡­¡­

    Several strong Taoists respectfully worship Lao Tzu.

    "Whew!"

    In the distance, a golden light came near.

    "Tathagata, meet the venerable Sakyamuni!" But a man who is similar to Sakyamuni respectfully said.

    The golden light came, but Buddha after Buddha appeared and worshipped Sakyamuni respectfully.

    Shakyamuni nodded.

    "Whew!"

    Another white light came.

    But he was a man in a white robe: "Confucianists, Confucius, I have seen you saints!"

    "Mohist school, Mohist Zhai, have met all the saints!"

    "Legalists, Han Fei, have met all the saints!"

    ¡­¡­

    All the celebrities known in the past history of Guhai come here.

    Gu Hai looked at the crowd curiously, but he didn''t ask in detail at the moment. This is not the time.

    "Whew!" The emperor flew back abruptly, brought back a group of women and saluted me respectfully.

    "My Lord, Nu Wa was killed and her blood was all here. Didn''t you say that Nu Wa could not be revived?" Mr. taishanglaojun has a wonderful way.

    Lao Tzu shook his head without explanation.

    When Lao Tzu waved, the eight trigrams alchemy furnace of Douli palace had been moved out. Lao Jun, the Supreme Lord, helps.

    "Mr. Gu, who should we start with first?" Laozi looks at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai was silent for a while: "start from the Dragon Warring States."

    "Good!" I nodded.

    "Kuang!" The alchemy furnace is on.

    "Sakyamuni, Jesus, please!" Laozi looked at them.

    Sakyamuni nodded, reached out and took out a golden lotus. Jesus also took out a golden cup full of liquid.

    "Reincarnation Jinlian, holy water, please pour it into the Bagua stove!" Laozi solemnly said.

    "Hoo

    They quickly poured into the alchemy furnace. Lao Tzu also threw a pile of things into the alchemy furnace.

    "Mr. Gu, the three spirits of the Warring States period!" Laozi looks at the ancient sea.

    Zang Yulian also looked curiously at the ancient sea.

    "Ha

    Gu Hai opens his mouth and spits out a white air.

    The three spirits of the Dragon Warring States period? Gu Hai cultivates the great sorrow Fu of heaven and earth. In the Dantian there is a pool of chemical industry mending heaven. As long as the person killed by Gu Hai is put into the pool of chemical industry, his sin and three souls will be put into the pool of chemical industry, waiting to be refined into the pool of chemical industry mending heaven. After entering the pool, the three souls will be controlled by Gu Hai. The ancient sea can be refined and preserved.

    He opened his mouth and vomited out the three spirits of the Warring States period.

    I''ll wave my hand.

    "Whew!"

    The three spirits of the Warring States period wrapped in the white air immediately entered the alchemy furnace.

    "Fire up!" Laozi solemnly said.

    "Boom!" Taishanglaojun quickly urged samadhi to start refining.

    In an instant, the Bagua stove was wrapped in the fire, and the previous materials for reshaping the body were constantly melting inside.

    "In 49 days after 777, the Dragon Warring States can rebuild its body!" Laozi solemnly said.

    "Seven seven forty nine days? So long? " Gu Hai''s eyes stare, showing a trace of worry.

    "Don''t worry, earth day, the world year!" Lao Tzu said with a smile.

    Gu Hai''s face moved and nodded.

    In that case, Gu Hai waited patiently. He could afford to wait for a day or two.

    Now, more and more powerful people are coming here. There are many myths and historical figures familiar to the ancient sea. When you come, salute one by one. But there is no socket.

    "Drink

    Dan furnace, suddenly a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    The lid of the Bagua stove exploded and opened. Suddenly, two golden lights rushed away.

    "Take it!"

    With a wave of his hand, the fire suddenly disappeared, revealing a strong man inside.

    The man''s naked body came out of the red stove. The man''s eyes were shining with gold, and the hole shot everywhere.

    "The eye of fire?" Guhai laughs.

    Seeing the man, Gu Hai recognized him.

    "Where is this? Why am I here? Ancient sea When the man saw Gu Hai, he raised his eyebrows.

    "Congratulations to Emperor Daqian for his new life Guhai laughs.

    Smiling, Gu Haitan took out a Dragon Robe and handed it to the man.

    Man, it is the Dragon Warring States.

    Put on the Dragon Robe, eyes a squint to look around all the people, all the people, are so strange. I don''t know anyone except Gu Hai and Zang Yulian. Where is this?

    Today, the cultivation of the Dragon Warring States period is exhausted, but even if it is exhausted, it still carries a dragon power. It seems that it was born with the dragon power, which suddenly makes countless gods and Buddhas around change their faces.

    This is the breath of the absolute superior.

    Emperor Da Qian? Who? We''ve never heard of it. This breath, only the Jade Emperor who fell in the past has this power.

    "Remember I told you that there might be other perfect fairies besides the six fairies?" Guhai is solemn.

    "Other perfect fairies?" Long Zhangguo''s eyes narrowed.

    This is where I was born Guhai is solemn.

    Laozi looked at the Dragon Warring States: "the power of Zheng Zheng is unyielding to the sky. The six immortals vault is the first person in the world. In the Dragon Warring States period, Mr. Gu has already told me about your 7749 days of remolding the body. I admire you

    "Oh?" Long Zhangguo looks at Laozi.

    "These are the elders in my fairy dome who fight with the sky to protect the common people!" Guhai explained.

    "Li Er, I''ve met Mr. long Warring States!"

    "Sakyamuni, I''ve met Mr. long Warring States!"

    "Jesus, I have seen Mr. long Warring States!"

    "Kong Qiu, I''ve met Mr. long Warring States!"

    ¡­¡­

    All around the people solemnly saluted. Although the eyes of long Zhangguo were full of surprise, they also saluted everyone.

    After returning to the ceremony, long Zhangguo suddenly laughed: "ha ha ha, it seems that my life should not be cut off. Gu Hai, my aura once pointed out that you can be trusted. You are really a big variable."

    "It''s a great honor for the emperor Daqian!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "Since Daqian is no longer here, don''t call him holy. Just call me by my name. Call me dragon Warring States!" Long Zhanguo said with a sigh.

    "All right!" Gu Hai nodded¡° What are these? Oh, now Buddha? Master of Tongtian? Their breath? " The Dragon Warring States period looked at the Tathagata and the Heavenly God. Not only these two people, but also some others are familiar¡° In the process of breeding, there are always similarities! " I nodded. A surprise flashed in the eyes of the Dragon Warring States. But did not rush to ask, just nodded gently¡° Dragon Warring States resurrection, next, please help me resurrect Taiwa Guhai is solemn. As he spoke, Gu Haitan took out a huge coffin, in which lay Tai WA, who had been stabbed to death by himself. A hole in the middle of the eyebrow, in these days, the ancient sea has been mended with tonic force¡° It''s much easier to have all the flesh I nodded. When the coffin was opened, there was an uproar all around¡° Niang Nuwa, is she still alive Some of the marginal immortals exclaimed in surprise.

 Chapter 722

    Douliugong square!

    Although Taiwa has a physical body, it is much more difficult to revive than the Dragon Warring States period. The Dragon Warring States period reshapes the body, and the cultivation goes to the end. But Taiwa is her own physical body, but the cultivation can be preserved.

    In the Bagua stove, according to the previous steps, Taiwa''s flesh, Nu Wa''s blood and Taiwa''s three spirits were integrated into it. Gu Hai and his party waited patiently.

    It takes sixty-four days for Taiwa to revive.

    The fire was controlled by the emperor, but Gu Hai and his party were very relieved.

    The fairy boy brought the chair. For Guhai, Zang Yulian, longzhanguo, Laozi, Sakyamuni and Jesus to communicate and wait for the resurrection of Taiwa.

    Around, all the fairies and Buddhas listened respectfully to the people.

    "At the beginning of the year, you go to find all the records and last words of Yi Qiu, and find them all!" Lao Tzu said.

    "Yes, my Lord!" Yuanshi nodded and walked away.

    During the communication between long and the people in the Warring States period, he gradually understood everything.

    "This is not the fairy dome? Is it a world you''ve created? " Long Zhangguo looked around.

    "Yes, fairy dome. One will be born in a million years. How can it be so easy? The last time, the immortal vault fell short of success and completely collapsed! " Lao Tzu sighed.

    "My fairy dome is broken, too. It''s a pity, it''s a pity for the people there!" Long Zhangguo sighs.

    "Your fairy vault is broken? What a pity Lao Tzu sighed.

    On one side, the ancient sea is moving.

    The broken immortal dome is in my own hands. When I kill the dragon in the Warring States period, I will get the broken immortal dome. The immortal dome in the Warring States period is shriveled and completely broken. Guhai has put it into the "Heaven mending pool" in the hope that the heaven mending power can mend it. Now it is still soaking in it.

    "Earth? Who is heaven Guhai looks at Laozi.

    "His name is thirty! Our universe may also be called "thirty immortals dome!" Lao Tzu sighed.

    "Thirty?" There is a trace of doubt in Guhai.

    "Have you ever dealt with thirty?" Dragon Warring States asked in a deep voice.

    "Yes, it''s a pity that no one is his opponent. He has collected all the rules in the world and has no aura. If we hadn''t arranged earlier, the world would be...!" Lao Tzu sighed.

    "What kind of world is this? I see a lot of gods on earth? " Gu Hai is curious.

    "This is a world that we jointly open up, a world that exists in the minds of all living beings. All living beings are immortal, and this world will last forever. It''s modeled on the fairy dome. Unfortunately, it''s too difficult to construct the fairy dome! " I shook my head.

    "It''s extraordinary to be like this! It''s no worse than my fairy dome, even more perfect. " Long Zhangguo narrowed his eyes and felt the world for a while.

    "What about the Sanqing, the Tathagata? Did you create it? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "They? At the beginning of the creation of this world, we all separated a wisp of divinity, just like the Sanqing, which was transformed by me at the beginning and gradually became what it is now! " I nodded.

    "Before I came here, I was also targeted? A group of people in black? " Gu Hai is curious.

    "It''s just the running dogs of heaven. The people who are chasing you are calling Leo. Heaven has given them some special magic weapons to seal a piece of human memory. They do evil things everywhere. However, apart from us, there are still people in various countries who realize that they have set up their own mortal organizations to deal with Leo. Unfortunately, they are only mortals after all! " Lao Tzu sighed.

    "You don''t support the mortal groups that fight against the running dogs of heaven?" Zang Yulian has a wonderful way.

    "The good and the bad are intermingled, and no one can guarantee whether there is any detailed work from heaven, so we didn''t contact for a moment! Even if they are connected, they are not allowed to enter the world. " I shook my head.

    "Are all the fairy tales on the earth from this world? Journey to the West? The list of gods Gu Hai doubts.

    "Some are real, some are fake, the list of gods? In this battle, many of the characters were true, but it was not a battle of intercepting and explaining religions, but a move against heaven. In the end, success and failure were on the verge of success and countless casualties. We in this world, almost fall short of success, completely collapse! Nu Wa was also unfortunate after that, alas Lao Tzu sighed.

    "Jieyin, zhunti, also..." Sakyamuni sighed.

    "Lucifer...!" Jesus also smiles bitterly.

    "Oh?" The ancient sea showed a trace of surprise.

    "Dead and wounded? Who was the leader that time? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "Even the Jade Emperor, he also fell, with life to defend our world!" Lao Tzu sighed.

    "The Jade Emperor? Not in the later journey to the West The ancient sea is at a loss.

    "It''s from Wu Chengen. Oh, do you think the emperor of immortals, the Jade Emperor, will be so unbearable?" Lao Tzu said with a smile.

    "Eh?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "The jade emperor died a long time ago. The journey to the west only describes a trace of his memory. Moreover, his mind has changed greatly. He is not the original Jade Emperor at all! " Lao Tzu said in a deep voice.

    "A world hidden from the heaven, you are extraordinary, even let the heaven can''t find it!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    But Shakyamuni shook his head: "a few years ago, something happened. Now, our world is constantly investigating, hoping to find the root, worrying that the world has leaked a little bit!"

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Tathagata, come to me!" Sakyamuni looked aside at the Tathagata.

    "Yes, Buddha." The Buddha came forward.

    "Since the last time, empress Nu Wa left a multicolored stone to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and gave birth to a stone monkey. The stone monkey was unique, and was accepted as a disciple by the Bodhi ancestor. She was also good at passing on her skills. In a short time, she learned great skills, but it was hard to tame wild. I''ve wasted a lot of means to seal it at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain! " The Buddha solemnly said.

    "The monkey king? In the journey to the West Gu Hai is at a loss.

    The Buddha nodded.

    "Have you seen the journey to the west? Well, the monkey king, don''t you see the difference between being pressed by me at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain? Before that, he dared to fight against the immortals in the sky. When he got out of Wuzhishan, his strength was poor... " Said the Buddha.

    "Not bad!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "In fact, not long after he was pressed into the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, the monkey king disappeared. We thoroughly investigated the whole world, and there was no sign of him. In the later stage, we found an ordinary monkey demon to replace him. In order to attract him, it was just that my disciple Jinchanzi finished the journey to the west, and all the gods and Buddhas had done so much with him, but he didn''t show up!" The Buddha frowned.

    "The monkey king? I have to guard against the mystery of disappearing! " Sakyamuni sighed.

    "The monkey king?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    It seems that I was in the boundless capital of heaven. I once used the array to gather the monkey king. The monkey king is different from Zhang Sanfeng and others who created it before. He not only doesn''t listen to his own orders, but also flies away from the array?

    It can''t be true?

    There was a daze in Guhai''s eyes.

    "Ah, it''s you?" Suddenly, in the immortal crowd, suddenly a voice rang out.

    "Nezha, don''t be presumptuous!" Next to tota, Li Tianwang said.

    Guhai looks at Nezha in surprise.

    "The Third Prince of Nezha? Have you met me? " Gu Hai is curious.

    "No, I can''t remember clearly. It''s like you. It''s like I had a dream in my dream. Maybe I remember it wrong?" Nezha shook his head and did not dare to speak.

    There are so many immortals here that they can''t speak for themselves.

    In a dream?

    Gu Hai''s face moved. Apart from the monkey king, he also gathered Nezha to deal with the Qing emperor. At that time, Nezha was a little different, but he finally went back.

    "Mr. Gu, have you ever seen Nezha in liudao fairy dome?" Lao Tzu''s face moved.

    Jesus and Sakyamuni also looked at the ancient sea in surprise.

    "I don''t know, maybe it''s him!" Guhai frowned.

    "Oh?" People''s faces moved.

    Just when people were confused, Yuanshi Tianzun came back quickly.

    "Ben Zun, this is all the posthumous notes left by the chess sage Yi Qiu in the past!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was respectful.

    Lao Tzu''s face moved and quickly spread out all the posthumous notes. Everyone''s eyes read them almost instantly. Soon, I saw a special place in it.

    "One chess is the beginning, two chess are yin and Yang, and the way of celestial vault is like a chessboard. The positive turns to the negative, and the negative turns to the positive. It''s necessary to be positive, but it''s necessary to be negative! This fairyland is split by all the sages. There are new rules that can be integrated into it. If you play chess in autumn, you can integrate it into the world. If you play chess in the anti fairyland, you can increase it and decrease it. If you want to change people, how can I, how can I, my chess power, or the day when I will never enter the immortal vault, I will laugh and remember it

    This is the original words of Yi Qiu.

    Gu Hai, Lao Tzu and others all looked at each other and then looked at Gu Hai together.

    "In this world, there is an array arranged by Qi Qiu. As long as you arrange a similar array in liudao immortal dome, you can exchange personnel?" Lao Tzu looks at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai''s face moved, and then said with a bitter smile, "I called the monkey king, but the time is not right. I called him in these years, but the journey to the West was when I was on the earth!"

    "No, the time of the two fairylands may not be synchronized, or they may differ irregularly!" I shook my head.

    "So the monkey king has been summoned to the six immortals dome by you?" Shakyamuni doubted.

    "I summon the real monkey king? Isn''t it a cloud beast? " Guhai is also surprised.

    According to the theory studied by Yi Qiu, I have really integrated into my own chess way. My own chess way comes from 100000 pieces of the earth. Black chess is refined by Yi Qiu. It helps me to refine my own chess way. Does my own chess way have the help of Yi Qiu?

    "The right is indispensable, the opposite is indispensable, one change and one supplement is the balance? In other words, you can only summon one person to the past. If the monkey king is summoned by you, Nezha will not be able to pass and can only dream. Unless the monkey king comes back, you can only summon one person? " Jesus doubted.

    "The balance of celestial dome can''t be broken, you can only summon one person? So if you go back to the six Immortals'' vault, just send the monkey king back through the array, and you can still use the chess way to summon another person to pass? " Lao Tzu''s face moved.

 Chapter 723

    "The balance of celestial dome can''t be broken, you can only summon one person? So if you go back to the six Immortals'' vault, just send the monkey king back through the array, and you can still use the chess way to summon another person to pass? " Lao Tzu''s face moved.

    "Wait!" Gu Hai suddenly raised his eyebrows.

    Suddenly, Gu Hai remembered the black hole that appeared when Zang Yulian was playing the piano.

    "Zang Yulian, you play taishangchangsheng again!" Guhai frowned.

    People do not know, so Zang Yulian is suddenly playing up.

    "Ding Ding Ding!"

    With the sound of the piano and the wave of Gu Hai''s hand, a black hole appears again.

    "Is this the way to the anti fairy dome?" Jesus had a look.

    "The entrance of the six immortals dome?" Sakyamuni is also looking forward to the touch of his hand.

    "Hum!"

    However, Sakyamuni could not touch a black hole at all.

    "Why?" Sakyamuni was surprised.

    "Entrance?" The Dragon Warring States also touched.

    "Hum!"

    The Dragon Warring States is also in the air.

    "Zang Yulian, didn''t you touch Mr. Laozi that day? Try again The ancient sea sank.

    Zang Yulian plays Taishang Changsheng while touching it, but she still can''t touch it.

    Gu Hai holds Zang Yulian.

    "No!" Zang Yulian''s face turned red. There are so many people here.

    "Keep playing!" The ancient sea sank.

    Zang Yulian keeps on playing, but Guhai is holding Zang Yulian into the black hole.

    "Ah

    Zang Yulian fell to the ground in an instant.

    "You can''t get in? Why can''t I get in? " Ancient sea brow lock into Sichuan word.

    "Why can''t you get in? I came with you before! " Zang Yulian said anxiously.

    Can''t you come back to Shenzhou?

    "One change and one supplement is the balance, because the monkey king is in the six immortals vault, so you can bring one back!" Laozi frowned and analyzed.

    "If there is one more monkey king in the six Immortals'' vault, the thirty Immortals'' vault can be filled with one Zang Yulian. It''s a trade-off to replace one Zang Yulian?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    "I, I can''t go back?" Zang Yulian was shocked.

    "Maybe!" Gu Hai smiles bitterly.

    Zang Yulian can''t go back?

    "I can''t go back. What about the Dragon Warring States and Taiwa?" Zang Yulian said blankly.

    "They are not the same. They were dead before. They are no longer human beings, but all things, not counting! Moreover, even if the Dragon Warring States is reborn, everything will be accumulated. It''s not the Dragon Warring States. If I guess right, Taiwa resurrection, there must be different. They are now part of the thirty immortals dome. " I shook my head.

    "What about the ancient sea?" Long Zhangguo looks at the ancient sea.

    Why can Guhai go back?

    "Mr. Gu, maybe he has another adventure. Unfortunately, he can only go back by himself." Laozi looks at the ancient sea.

    Laozi guessed that there was an adventure in the ancient sea, but he didn''t ask.

    Lao Tzu didn''t ask. Although other immortals around were curious, they didn''t dare to interrupt.

    "Mr. Laozi, don''t you want to go with me?" Guhai looks at Laozi.

    Obviously, Gu Hai also understood what Lao Tzu had guessed. Even the black chess was guessed by Lao Tzu.

    Lao Tzu shook his head: "both the positive and negative celestial domes are cages. What''s the difference between going and not going? Since there is a supreme presence over there, it means that the supreme is over there, and there is nothing I can do about it. I''ll go and start all over again? Oh, there''s no need. What''s the difference between going and not going? "

    On one side, Sakyamuni and Jesus listened to Lao Tzu''s words, smirked bitterly and nodded.

    Gu Hai, however, saluted Lao Tzu and others to express his gratitude.

    "If you can inherit it, maybe you hope for it. If we deliberately disturb it, it may not be better. Your luck is also your suffering. Bear it for yourself!" Laozi solemnly said.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Mr. Koo, do you have to go back?" Jesus asked curiously.

    Gu Hai slightly wry smile, nodded: "there are my relatives, don''t worry, must go back!"

    "Are you going back?" Zang Yulian''s face was stiff and anxious.

    If before, Zang Yulian didn''t care about Gu Hai''s feelings, but at this moment, when they were about to separate the two worlds, Zang Yulian was finally flustered. Maybe she would never see each other again in her whole life.

    "Dragon Warring States, I''m very sorry to bring you here. You may not be able to go back!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "I''ve been dead once. It''s the same everywhere!" Long Zhangguo shook his head.

    "Can you, like the way that the Dragon came over from the Warring States period, take the soul to go?" Jesus asked, frowning.

    "Maybe, but would you?" Sakyamuni laughs.

    "Eh?" Jesus gave a little meal.

    Suicide, let Guhai take away? To the six Immortals'' vault to reshape the body? The three spirits are all controlled by Guhai. When it comes to the six Immortals'' vault, you may not be able to adapt to it.

    Jesus gave a wry smile and shook his head.

    "It doesn''t work. My rebirth looks simple, but it''s extremely dangerous!" Long Zhangguo shook his head.

    "Oh?" They all doubted.

    "I died these days, during which there was a period of time. I passed out. No, my soul actually fell asleep. I don''t know how long I slept. I don''t have the concept of time and space. I have a feeling that I passed away with destruction!" Long Zhangguo shook his head.

    "That is to say, there is a certain probability that you may be killed by nothingness on the way through the two immortals?" Lao Tzu frowned.

    There was a palpitation in everyone''s heart. There is no idea of going to the six immortals dome.

    "Only when you capture the monkey king and send him back with the chess way array, can you summon other people to go!" Lao Tzu shook his head.

    "Guhai, when will you go back?" Long Zhangguo looks at the ancient sea.

    "The time of the two immortals is irregular, so I''ll go back immediately when Taiwa comes back to life!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Before you go back, I''ll fix some letters for you. I hope my cronies won''t hate you to the bone." Long Zhangguo said with a bitter smile.

    "Thank you very much." Guhai nodded in response.

    "Dragon Warring States, since you stay here, I can''t help you with the things of this mythical world, but on the earth, I still have a batch of industries that can be sent to you!" Guhai also said.

    Long Zhangguo nodded.

    Zang Yulian is disappointed. Although she can''t go to liudao fairy dome with Guhai, she may not have no way. Maybe Guhai can call herself to go in the future. Maybe Guhai will meet her again through Lin Wan''er''s Taishang Changsheng. All things are decided by Guhai. If Guhai doesn''t decide? Zang Yulian was in a state of confusion.

    "Mr. Gu, you are in liudao immortal dome. Since some things can be similar, if not, let the Tathagata and Yuanshi tell you about their cultivation. It''s also convenient for you to rely on when you go back!" Laozi said.

    "Thank you very much." Guhai is solemn.

    "Some things, in fact, don''t help much. Everyone''s way is different. You can only refer to them, but you can''t turn them into your own way. Alas, it''s a pity! As for the artifact and magic weapon, you can''t take them with you. The two immortals need to be balanced! " Laozi said.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    In the following days, they explained to Gu Hai their way of practice and course. It''s true that these practices can''t go to the ancient sea. They are not the same people, but they do not hinder the reference of the ancient sea.

    While listening to the description of the immortals, Gu Hai also arranges the posthumous notes of Yi Qiu.

    There is no chess score left in Qiqiu, which is the most pitiful place in Guhai.

    Dragon Warring States is also rapidly understanding the knowledge of the earth and constantly enriching itself. Like Gu Hai, dragon Warring States is good at learning. It needs to know everything in the first time.

    Sixty four days passed in a flash.

    "Boom!"

    There was a sudden bang.

    The cover of the Bagua stove suddenly opened, and the fire was put away by taishanglaojun.

    "I''m sorry!" A woman''s voice came from the Bagua stove.

    While the immortals were waiting outside, Zang Yulian flew into the furnace with a suit of clothes to dress Taiwa.

    "Who are you?" Taiwa''s voice came suddenly.

    "You don''t know me?" Zang Yulian was surprised.

    "My head, it hurts!" Too wa seems to have some pain way.

    Gu Hai is outside the Bagua stove, but he is worried.

    On one side, Laozi suddenly looked at Guhai: "Mr. Gu, if you go? What about you two women? "

    "My? Oh, Mr. Laozi, have you misunderstood? " Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "Misunderstanding? No, Taiwa, I don''t know. Zang Yulian is in our eyes these days. She cares about you. You can''t miss her, can you? " Lao Tzu said with a smile.

    Gu Hai sighed and then said with a bitter smile, "but they can''t go back! We have to think about it later. "

    "Only later?" Laozi looks at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai said in his eyes: "Zang Yulian is OK. Taiwa is not suitable to appear in liudao immortal dome again. Otherwise, once liudao immortal is investigated, it will be... Alas!"

    "What are you going to do?" Laozi looks at the ancient sea.

    "Mr. Lao Tzu, I have an invitation!" Guhai looks at Laozi.

    "Oh?" Laozi looks at the ancient sea.

    "Zang Yulian is the Supreme Master of the six immortals dome. I''m leaving without protection. Please accept Zang Yulian as your disciple. Maybe you don''t like the Supreme Master of the six immortals dome, but I can rest assured if he worships you!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Don''t you worry about Zang Yulian?" Lao Tzu said with a smile.

    "So it is." Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "I''ll think about it!" Lao Tzu shook his head and did not agree immediately.

    At the moment, Taiwa put on her clothes and was taken out of the Bagua stove by Zang Yulian.

    When I came out of the Bagua stove, I was a little nervous. Seeing countless Buddhas around me, I was even more scared.

    Too WA, afraid? Gu Hai''s face changed. Is it true that, as the Dragon Warring States said, the soul body was wounded when it passed through the two immortals? She is too wa. Taiwa saw that other people were afraid, and suddenly saw the ancient sea¡° Eun Gong, is that you? " When Taiwa saw Guhai, her eyes were filled with tears and she came to Guhai quickly¡° "My lord?" There was a daze around. Even in the Warring States period, Zang Yulian was curious¡° I''m xiaorou. Don''t you know me Taiwa looked worried.

 Chapter 724

    It''s on the piazza.

    At this moment, the immortals are retreating, leaving only Laozi, the Dragon Warring States, Guhai, Sakyamuni and Jesus.

    "Taiwa doesn''t remember the past? Just remember that you are xiaorou? " Long Zhangguo looks at the ancient sea with great interest.

    "Maybe there was an accident on the way between the two fairylands." Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Or, Taiwa was frustrated and deliberately avoided life, so that xiaorou''s will would dominate it!" Long Zhangguo sighs.

    "Mr. Koo, you agreed?" Laozi looks at the ancient sea.

    "Yes? But it''s unfair to them. I don''t know when I can come back. Maybe I can''t come back all my life! " Guhai frowned.

    "If you want to come back, you will be able to come back after all. It''s not fair to them if you come back late or early. People have to have something to look forward to Jesus shook his head.

    "I can see that xiaorou''s feelings for you are the most sincere, not mixed with anything!" Sakyamuni laughs.

    "Monk, aren''t all monks and nuns not close to women? How do you... " Guhai looks at Shakyamuni strangely.

    "Only when you have loved, can you put it down. Become a monk, that is because once there was a family, can become a monk. I''m also from the past. How can I not know? " Sakyamuni laughs.

    Gu Hai nodded: "I know. However, I can''t put it in the six immortals dome, but...! "

    "Then you should cherish yourself, protect yourself, and come back to see them later. You have to live for them Lao Tzu said in a deep voice.

    Gu Hai looks at Laozi.

    Lao Tzu''s words are the key. I hope that the second daughter will give Gu Hai a spiritual fetter. However, it doesn''t matter whether I say it or not, and I can''t rest assured about them.

    "Guhai, it''s hard to pay off the debt. If you care, you can work hard! Don''t learn from Murong Yan and me. I don''t know how to cherish until I lose it. " Long Zhangguo looks at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "I asked for you!" Lao Tzu said with a smile.

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks at Laozi with a slight frown.

    "Zang Yulian, I have already accepted him as a disciple. The master asked the disciple why not? She agrees. As for xiaorou, she agrees too! " Laozi looks at the ancient sea.

    "Mr. Laozi, do you have to do this?" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "Don''t be so fussy. The two women agreed. How do you mean to be hypocritical?" Long Zhangguo frowned.

    Gu Hai took a deep breath and nodded: "I have no affectation. I agree to this matter, but if I leave this time, please protect them for me and wait for me to come back!"

    "Don''t worry, the time of the two fairylands is asymmetric and irregular. Maybe you will go today and come back tomorrow!" Lao Tzu said with a smile.

    "From the time when you left the earth for 50 years, there are only five years on the earth. If there is regularity, the six immortals will wake up in 50 years, and you will grow up in five years at most! When that happens, everything will be clear. " Long Zhangguo nodded.

    "Don''t worry!" Jesus and Shakyamuni also answered.

    "In that case, let''s prepare for a grand wedding in Lingxiao hall!" Laozi solemnly said.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    -----------

    Earth fairyland, three days later. Lingxiao hall.

    At the moment, there are hundreds of millions of lights and rays in Lingxiao hall. There are countless immortals, Buddhas and Western angels. They all come to Lingxiao hall to send their blessings for a grand wedding.

    Yuelao is the master of ceremony of the wedding, and the flower god sprinkles countless petals all over the sky.

    Gu Hai, dressed in bridegroom''s clothes, leads two brides with their heads covered.

    Dragon Warring States, Lao Tzu, Jesus and Sakyamuni were the bridegroom. Sit at the top.

    In the red cap, xiaorou''s face showed a silly smile. In the way of Buddha''s congratulations, it was like a dream.

    In another red cap, Zang Yulian''s face was also flushed. As if drunk, he lowered his head in shame.

    "Congratulations, Mr. Koo!"

    "Congratulations to Mr. Gu, miss xiaorou and miss Zang on their marriage!"

    "Congratulations

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Among the countless congratulations. Sanqing, Tathagata, the Lord, Maria, Brahma, Vishnu and many other gods and Buddhas all sent blessings.

    "It''s time to worship the immortal dome and thank the immortal dome for its kindness." Yue Laogao said.

    Guhai three people worship heaven and earth.

    "Two thanks to relatives and friends, thank them for their blessings!"

    Guhai three people paid a solemn homage to the immortals and Buddhas headed by the Dragon Warring States, Laozi, Jesus and Sakyamuni.

    "Husband and wife worship each other. I wish the newlyweds an early birth and a noble son, and the marriage will last forever!" Yue Laogao said.

    Gu Hai, facing the two girls, made a solemn obeisance.

    "Licheng, send to the bridal chamber!" Yue Laogao said.

    In a burst of fairy music, the three were quickly sent to the bridal chamber.

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the new house closed.

    The outside world, presided over by Laozi and others, opened a huge feast. Flat peach, ginseng fruit, Bodhisattva, happiness fruit, all kinds of holy fruit, immortal fruit and divine fruit came up one after another.

    All the immortals drank happily.

    Inside the bridal chamber.

    Gu Hai takes away the cover of the second daughter.

    "My Lord!" Xiaorou is a little shy in her excitement.

    "Is it still called the Duke of grace?" Guhai laughs.

    "Xianggong!" Xiaorou''s eyes are a little confused.

    Gu Hai looks at Zang Yulian, but she is shy now.

    "Prime minister, Prime Minister!" Zang Yulian looked forward to it.

    Since the release of the lock in the heart, no longer exclude the love of the ancient sea, this love has been growing vigorously, and now it has grown into a towering tree. It''s just that I can''t wipe away my face until now when I''m going to say goodbye.

    "Lady!" In Gu Hai''s eyes flashed a gentle feeling of guilt.

    Zang Yulian can''t forget the blending of soul. How can Guhai forget it? So when Zang Yulian did not look back, Gu Hai did not hesitate.

    As for xiaorou, in the past, she had been avoiding xiaorou because she missed Chen Xianer. When xiaorou died, Gu Haicai figured out everything, regretted later, and opened her mind later.

    -----------

    The outside world. The guests were numerous. In the feast.

    But there are also some people listening to the movement in the bridal chamber.

    Among them, Nezha and others were the most excited.

    "Xianggong, love me!"

    "Zi ~ ~"

    "Pa Pa Pa!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The sound was isolated by Gu Hai in the room, but Nezha and others were still excited.

    "Why? Why is there no sound? " Nezha frowned.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, a white light covered the chamber of Guhai, so that everyone outside could not hear the sound inside.

    "Ah? See Avalokitesvara Nezha and others immediately said respectfully.

    "It''s not polite to listen to people in the corner!" Avalokitesvara said with a smile.

    "Yes The gods have a bitter face.

    Lao Tzu and others sat in the middle of the banquet, waiting.

    The feast lasted three days.

    At the end of the three days, the three people in the bridal chamber have not come out yet.

    The gods waited patiently until the sixth day.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly there was a loud noise, like a strong air rushing out of the cavern. In an instant, it broke the sound barrier spilled by Guanyin Bodhisattva.

    A strong breath came out.

    "What''s this?" The good fairy is in a daze.

    "The ancient sea has broken through?" The Dragon Warring States movement.

    "Boom!"

    But see, a huge yellow palace shape of virtual shadow from the bridal chamber skyward.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    The great palace is getting bigger.

    "Zhongtian palace? "The hall of merit?" The Dragon Warring States movement.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    With the rise of Xuying virtue, there seems to be a huge yellow Xuying in the palace.

    "The spirit of the ancient sea? The massacre in the secret place of Asura road really made it grow to the maximum There was a glimmer of expectation in the eyes of the Dragon Warring States.

    "Zhongtian palace? This is to cultivate the earth''s soul. It needs merit to cultivate the earth''s soul! " Jesus frowned.

    "Do you want us to lend him some?" Sakyamuni frowned.

    Lao Tzu shook his head: "no, he is no less than us!"

    "Oh?" Long Zhangguo looks at Laozi.

    "Xiaorou has melted Nu Wa''s blood. Nu Wa once mended the sky, and Nu Wa sacrificed more for the immortal dome. The essence of the immortal dome has not known how many merits and virtues it has given to Nu Wa, and even Fu Xi''s merits and virtues have been given to Nu Wa. Therefore, there is no need to worry about it. We may not have more Nu Wa than merits and virtues. Nu Wa died, and merits and virtues are in the blood, because xiaorou is reborn, It''s all in xiaorou''s hands. Guhai needs merits and virtues. It''s so easy! " Lao Tzu said with a smile.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    The palace of Zhongtian palace keeps growing high, but when it grows high, all the immortals are staring at it.

    "Guanyin Bodhisattva, how big is your Zhongtian palace?" Nezha looked at the huge Zhongtian palace in the distance in surprise.

    "When I just broke through, I had only one foot palace and five inch soul!" Avalokitesvara shook his head and exclaimed.

    "And now?"

    "Thirty Zhang palace, ten Zhang soul!" Guanyin said with emotion.

    Because at the moment, the Zhongtian palace in Guhai has reached 50 feet high, and it is still rising, rising, rising!

    "Xianggong, I have merit to help you break through!" Xiao Rou''s voice rings¡° Boom, boom The palace of Zhongtian palace was getting higher and higher, and gradually reached the height of 100 Zhang before it stopped completely. And the spirit of the ancient sea, also in a frenzied surge, rose to 64 Zhang just stopped¡° Hum The spirit of the ancient sea blooms with golden light, which seems to shine all around the world in an instant¡° Forty nine feet of human soul, sixty-four feet of earth soul? They are all perfect souls, Zhongtian palace. Once again, he has reached the limit of perfection! " Long Zhangguo said with a bitter smile¡° Others only need to fill a pool of water to cultivate Zhongtian palace. The volume of the ancient sea is as big as a sea. When will it be filled? " Nezha looked blankly at the huge soul of the ancient sea. Lao Tzu and others also showed a little worry, because others are practicing slowly. First they go to the heaven palace, and then they go back to expand the human and earth souls. The ancient sea is in place in one step, but if they want to upgrade, it''s hard to go to heaven¡° Don''t worry about him. We worried about him when he was cultivating the human soul, but in less than a year, he was able to complete it! " Long Zhangguo shook his head¡° All right They all sighed and nodded with a little worry¡° Hoo Suddenly, the palace and the earth soul of Zhongtian palace shrank back into the bridal chamber¡° How about Xianggong? " Zang Yulian''s voice came from the bridal chamber¡° Zhongtian palace is the most important. It''s a breakthrough. Thank you, ladies The sound of the ancient sea came from the cave¡° I don''t know why. Just now, I broke through to Zhongtian palace. Moreover, I''m back to the peak of Zhongtian palace. One step away, I can go to Zhongtian palace! " Zang Yulian''s voice came¡° I, I seem to go to heaven all the time Xiao Rou''s voice came¡° Your double cultivation method? " Zang Yulian had a voice of surprise.

 Chapter 725

    After the wedding, Guhai accompanied Zang Yulian and xiaorou for a year. Zang Yulian''s cultivation completely impacted the upper heaven palace, and Guhai was relieved.

    Fairyland one year, earth time one day, this year, the ancient sea did not return to earth. During this period, the Dragon Warring States almost understood the earth. In just one year, the cultivation of the Dragon Warring States went straight to Yuanying.

    "You''re leaving?" Long Zhangguo looks at the ancient sea.

    "Yes, I must go back as soon as possible. I''ll try to come back again." Guhai is solemn.

    "I''ll inform Laozi and let them see you off!" Long said.

    "All right, but are you sure you don''t practice in this fairyland?" The ancient sea looks to the Dragon Warring States period.

    "I''ll go to the earth and follow the rules of the earth!" Long Zhangguo laughs.

    "Oh?"

    "I failed in my last practice. This time, I will be different from before. Although the fairyland here is advantaged by nature, it''s a bit empty after all. The outside world is the most real. Now it''s just a bottleneck!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "This is all my accounts. You can use the money in them first. I''ll give you my property." Gu Hai handed out a book.

    "Don''t worry, they will all be the industries of Daqian group in the future. I promise you that your industries will never stop, even if you lose money!" Long Zhangguo laughs.

    "Da Qian group?" Guhai was slightly surprised.

    "Yes, don''t you always need an identity to live on earth?" Long Zhangguo laughs.

    ---------

    A day later. Director Zhang received a call.

    "Hello? The ancient sea? where are you? what? OK, I''ll be right there. You wait for me! " Director Zhang said with a trace of excitement.

    In recent days, I have just contacted an organization and realized countless exciting news. This organization is only made up of people secretly arranged by the governments of various countries. Although they have fought with that group of people in black many times, they have never won.

    However, secret members of all countries know that there is a higher level organization against the people in black. They are the mythical figures of all countries.

    Laozi in China, Sakyamuni in India, Jesus in Vatican, Zeus in Greece, and so on, a large number of historical mythical figures exist, but they never have the opportunity to connect with them.

    Although the organization has asked many times, the mythical characters never pay attention. Now, the ancient sea seems to be on the line. And director Zhang got on the line of Guhai.

    Now that Guhai is in contact with him, director Zhang naturally wants to see Guhai for the first time. No matter with patriotism or the resonance of the oppressed people, he must persuade Guhai to connect the mythical figures with his own organization.

    For the first time, director Zhang found a fighter plane and flew to the East China Sea with him.

    Over an island in the East China Sea.

    The pilot looked at director Zhang blankly: "chief, do you really want to jump from here?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go back by yourself and take care of your mouth. Today is a secret mission. Don''t let out one point!" Director Zhang ordered.

    "Yes Director Zhang answered.

    "Whew!"

    Director Zhang was ejected. The plane flew back quickly.

    Opening the parachute, director Zhang went to the middle of the island.

    The center of the island is full of people now.

    As the parachute fell, director Zhang began to rub his eyes.

    "Who is that? Buddha? And three stars? The Third Prince of Nezha? Arya Avalokiteshvara? Jesus? Angel Director Zhang felt his heart beating strongly.

    Before coming here, director Zhang thought that he would only see Guhai. It would take a long time for him to see some mythical characters through the line of Guhai.

    But now, just arrived, there are so many immortals? It''s not an imitation show, is it? Guhai is only a few years old. How can you have such a big face and invite so many immortals?

    "Hoo

    Parachute fell in the middle of the gods, Gu Hai is comforting two beautiful women at the moment.

    All the immortals looked at director Zhang. Director Zhang''s face was not strange.

    "Ancient, ancient sea?" Zhang shouts uncertainly.

    "Oh, director Zhang, you are here. Here, let me introduce you. This is Laozi! This is Sakyamuni, this is Jesus, and this is the Dragon kingdom! " Gu Hai introduced several important people.

    "Ah? Laozi? Hello, Hello

    "Sakyamuni? If you lose, welcome! It wasn''t my idea to demolish the temple last time. I''ll burn some incense for you when I go to the temple tomorrow. "

    "Jesus? I went to church last month for my wedding. You look like the one on the cross

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Director Zhang shook hands with others with a strange look.

    Looking around, if it wasn''t for the imitation show, what I saw today would be enough to shock my whole life. Look, it''s Avalokitesvara. That''s the Tathagata Buddha. Is that the Lord? And the emperor?

    Director Zhang was in a daze at the moment.

    "Director Zhang, I have something to trouble you for inviting you here this time." Said Gu Hai.

    "No problem, Mr. Gu, and all the immortals, just speak up!" Director Zhang was immediately excited.

    "This is my friend. His name is long Zhangguo. Well, if you want to register a company, please help me with the procedure, otherwise it will be too slow!" Guhai sent a lot of information.

    Director Zhang "......!"

    After receiving the materials from Guhai, director Zhang always has a feeling that these people are coming to deceive me. A large group of immortals, please let me register a company through the back door? Isn''t this painting style right?

    "Let''s call it" Da Qian limited liability company ". In addition, it may be necessary to set up some branches abroad. At that time, there will be some procedures and lawyers. Please help me!" Guhai explained.

    "Da Qian Co., Ltd? Huh? Good Director Zhang didn''t know how he agreed.

    "Director Zhang, next, please!" Long Zhangguo said with a smile.

    God in front of you, you''re in trouble?

    Director Zhang has a feeling that he can''t keep up with the rhythm.

    "Well, well, I''ll do it. Don''t worry. Just, how can I contact you? " Director Zhang said strangely.

    "Well, we just had a mobile phone set up yesterday. Let''s just change the number!" Long Zhangguo laughs.

    "Eh? Oh, yes, yes Director Zhang is in a state of dullness.

    Are these gods?

    "Almost, Yulian!" Gu Hai looks at Zang Yulian.

    Zang Yulian''s eyes flashed a wave of reluctance, and xiaorou''s eyes were slightly red.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back as soon as possible!" The ancient sea is extremely solemn.

    "Xianggong, we are waiting for you!" Xiaorou nodded with red eyes.

    "Take care, Xianggong Zang Yulian didn''t cry, but Gu Hai felt the pain in Zang Yulian''s heart.

    "Ding Ding Ding ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"

    Zang Yulian plays Taishang Changsheng again.

    With a wave of his hand.

    "Hum!" A black hole suddenly appeared in front of us.

    "Xianggong, this Qin is for you. This Qin is sealed with my Taishang Changsheng sound. The way of Qin is in it. As long as you take this Qin, it will vibrate for ten days!" Zang Yulian solemnly handed out the Guqin.

    Guhai took the Guqin. No one played it, but the strings kept shaking. In the eyes flashed a reluctant, in zangyulian, xiaorou face all kiss: "take care, I come back as soon as possible!"

    "Well!" The second daughter nodded.

    -----------

    In a modern house.

    "Diddidi, my Lord, I have news. Just now in the East China Sea, a Chinese fighter plane deviated from its course for a while and turned around over an island. Now the satellite cloud image of that island is covered by clouds, so someone may have gone!" A man in black rushed to Leo.

    "The ancient sea has come out? Ha ha, let''s go Leo''s eyes glared.

    "Whew!"

    Leo with a group of people in black, on a flying saucer, instant toward the island where the ancient sea.

    Flying saucer speed is very fast, soon came to the ancient sea where the island.

    On the island, there is a black hole hole. Guhai is holding a Guqin and is about to step into it.

    "Ah? UFO Director Zhang''s face changed.

    The man in black? What can we do?

    Leo in the UFO also changed his face: "what? They''re all here? No, there are so many people. We can''t stop them. Come on, let''s go! Call the others, quick, quick

    "Boom!" But in this moment, a red tassel gun instantly penetrated the flying saucer.

    "No, no!" A crowd of people in black screamed, and the UFO was dragged by Nezha''s huntian Ling.

    "Seal Lingbao, don''t let them reveal our trace!" Cried tota Lee.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    But at this moment, Guhai suddenly threw a large knife in the storage space.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, all the people in black were killed.

    The earth has no aura, but the power of the ancient sea is also extremely terrifying. The flying saucer is torn up in an instant, and all the people in black are flying out of their heads in an instant.

    "Ah?" Director Zhang''s face changed and exclaimed.

    Is the ancient sea so powerful?

    "Just in time, I took their souls and went through again to see what their souls would become!" Said Gu Hai.

    Big hand a bag, will be broken flying saucer, together with a group of bodies dragged into the black hole.

    "Whew!"

    As the ancient sea enters, the entrance of the black hole disappears.

    "Xianggong, you must come back early!" Xiaorou''s body way.

    "Oh Zang Yulian suddenly retched.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Lao Tzu frowned.

    "Master, I''m fine! It may be a little uncomfortable. " Zang Yulian shook her head.

    "Cihang, have a look!" Laozi looked at Guanyin Bodhisattva with a trace of expectation. Guanyin walked up to him, and suddenly a red light came out of his eyes. After looking at him for a while, he congratulated: "Congratulations, younger martial sister, you are so happy!"¡° Ah? I''m happy? " Zang Yulian was slightly surprised. Touch your stomach slowly¡° Ha ha ha, that''s good news. Let''s go back and celebrate! " Laozi is the most happy laugh. As for Guhai, I didn''t ask for anything, but I didn''t ask for it. That''s the most important thing. I''ve always married Guhai with Zang Yulian and xiaorou in order to completely tie Guhai''s heart, because I have a vague feeling that Guhai can play a big role in people''s hope. As long as Gu Hai''s heart is tied, he will never give up on the earth. Now Zang Yulian is pregnant, but it''s what Laozi wants to see most. With a wave of his hand, the entrance to the fairyland suddenly appears, and a crowd of immortals and Buddhas come in. The entrance to fairyland opened and soon disappeared. On the island, only director Zhang, a lonely man, was left, showing a blank color¡° Bang Director Zhang slapped himself as if in a dream. Everybody''s gone? Did you dream? It was not until he saw a document bag in his hand that director Zhang was sure that he had not dreamed. "Da Qian limited liability company!" was written on the envelope

 Chapter 726

    In the tunnel. The ancient sea shuttled for three days. Finally I saw a bright exit.

    Guhaydn flew out of the exit, and the exit disappeared.

    "Bang!"

    The ancient sea fell on top of the sea.

    "That''s the Aura! I''m back. " Guhai clenched his fist. Immediately took out a boat, carrying himself to fly.

    On the boat, there was a pile of corpses, which were the corpses of Leo and others. However, at the moment, they turned into a pile of dead bones.

    Consciousness sinks into the elixir. Guhai explores the souls in the chemical industry pool.

    After the death of the man in black, his soul was put into the chemical pool.

    But at the moment, this pile of soul has melted in general.

    "All destroyed?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    The souls of Leo and others are melted by nothingness.

    "It seems that it''s still not feasible to take people through the two fairylands in this way. At the beginning, perhaps the three spirits of the Warring States period and xiaorou were stronger than before, so they could barely pass. Others..." Gu Hai''s face sank.

    We found our hands and burned a lot of bodies.

    Guhai looks at the huge flying saucer.

    "Boom!"

    The huge flying saucer, which can be quickly disassembled by Guhai, doesn''t use much. The principle of flight is just some hydrogen energy. However, compared with the magic weapon of the six immortals dome, Guhai is only faced with a pen.

    Leo''s unforgettable pen.

    "Lao Tzu said that there is a trace of the power of time seal in it? Time attribute? " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he treasured them carefully.

    This pen is the only one. Gu Hai has no ability to analyze it for the time being, so he put it away.

    Turning around, Gu Hai looked around.

    "Is this the sea where the sun palace is? Is the giant Fusang tree gone? The monument? "The list of treacheries?" Looking at the huge monument from the ancient sea.

    On the monument, all the names disappear, every name disappears, and the monument will be covered with blood.

    "Three thousand people, all dead?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Explore the hand, Guhai take out the Qin Figurine, want to contact Wujiang Tiandu.

    However, when the Qin figurines were taken out, there was no sound.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Near the sun palace, the Qin figurines have already been set up by themselves. The transmission distance of the Qin figurines is as far as a million Li, and there is no signal at all? Does it mean that all the Qin figurines within a million Li are gone?

    No more?

    The principle I made at the beginning was to lay the net all over the world. There will only be more and more Qin figurines all over the world, not less and less. Will the nearby Qin figurines disappear? What happened?

    The ancient sea explorer took out the heavenly seal.

    As soon as the seal comes out, heaven and earth seem to feel something. With the ancient sea as the center, they suddenly gather together with a golden breath.

    "Boom!"

    But it''s coming out of thin air, more and more. During the roar, the top of the ancient sea is slowly condensed by the storm like air transport.

    After Guhai left liudaoxian dome, the spirit of the Great Han Dynasty disappeared.

    Now, with the Tianzhen seal as the basis, as long as the ancient sea appears, the Tianzhen seal appears, which seems to prove the return of the ancient sea to heaven and earth.

    The appearance of the ancient sea, the dissipation of free air naturally gathered, more than that. In addition to the Qi luck of the Great Han Dynasty, the number of Qi luck is still increasing.

    However, it was the great fortune of the heavenly dynasty that Gu Hai captured when he killed the dragon in the Warring States period.

    There are two ways to increase qi movement. One is to gradually accumulate with the increase of territory and people. The other is to open up territory and seize qi movement.

    The Dragon Warring States was killed by the ancient sea because of the great Qian''s fate. Naturally, all of the Dragon Warring States'' fate converged to the ancient sea. Although many of them were captured again because of the changes in the territory of the great Qian in recent years, the ancient sea also gained a lot of terror.

    More and more, the qi movement seems to be gathering slowly, as if it is nurturing something.

    "Yun Long Tai, the rhythm of the Jin Dynasty?" Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    Although I was looking forward to it, Guhai still held back.

    He threw away the seal.

    "Boom!"

    The rolling air suddenly poured into the seal of Tianzhen God like the collapse of the Tianhe river.

    The imperial seal has the ability to store Qi transportation. For the time being, all of them are stored in the imperial seal. It took a whole day to put all the Qi into the Tianzhen seal.

    "Hum!"

    The Tianzhen seal is now in full bloom, and the ancient sea Explorer put it away.

    "I don''t know what happened to the Great Han Dynasty. I must go back quickly!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Whew!"

    The flying boat quickly flew to the direction of the Great Han Dynasty.

    After flying for a day, suddenly, the Qin figurines in the ancient sea had a feeling.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    The Qin figurines have induction, which indicates that there are other Qin figurines. However, Gu Hai''s face was darkened by the repeated words of the Qin figurines.

    "The great Wudi Dynasty has already sent troops to the Great Han Dynasty. The Great Han Dynasty has been defeated all the way. Is it going to end?"

    "It''s a fight with Yitian Pavilion. If the Dragon God Wu doesn''t accept Dahan, Yitian Pavilion will also take the opportunity to fight!"

    "The Great Han Dynasty? What a coward. Ha ha, treasures and territory are being robbed constantly. You can only stare at them and dare not send troops? Hahaha, why don''t we give it a try? "

    "Not only you, now the Great Han Dynasty is a piece of fat. How many forces around you want to bite! A lot of forces have been mobilized! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    One by one, the sounds came from the Qin figurines, but the ancient sea suddenly narrowed its eyes.

    Gu Hai didn''t know who was the one who used the Qin figurines to transmit the sound, but, to be sure, it was definitely not from the Great Han Dynasty. There was a very strict procedure for the Great Han Dynasty to transmit the sound. Who was the one who transmitted the sound?

    Why are there Qin figurines here? It''s not from the Great Han Dynasty. There''s only one possibility.

    The Qin figurines are exposed!

    Maybe the Qin figurines of the Great Han Dynasty were captured, or maybe yunmo cooperated with others?

    expose?

    Gu Hai understood that the secret of the Qin figurines could not be hidden for a long time. After the Dragon Warring States period, many people in Daqian knew it, including Sima Changkong, long Aotian and long 3000.

    Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    If the Qin figurines are exposed, the ancient sea will no longer use them to transmit messages.

    While listening to the sound of the Qin figurines, he flew to the distance.

    The third day, finally, Guhai met a fox demon group, which was having a big banquet.

    "Bang!"

    The ancient sea suddenly fell from the sky.

    "Who?" Suddenly, a group of fox demons glared angrily.

    Only the head of the fox demon king, suddenly face the color of panic: "ancient, ancient sea?"

    "Do you know me?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Ah? Is it really you? Gu, Gu Hai, are you not dead The fox demon king exclaimed.

    "King, I don''t know where this boy came from. I''ll kill him!" Cried a fox.

    "Shut up, you step back, step back!" The fox demon king said angrily.

    "Well, yes!" All the fox demons said blankly.

    "Gu, Gu Huang, are you not dead? I, I, I used to be a little demon in the sun palace. I once saw you. Gu, Gu Huang, I didn''t aim at you. I didn''t set foot on the boundary of Da Han Dynasty! " The fox demon king worried.

    "You know me? No matter how good it is, don''t worry. I''m not here to kill you. I''m just asking you a few questions! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Ah, yes, yes!" Fox demon king immediately respectful way.

    "How long has the sun palace been destroyed?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Er, it''s been five years since all the people passed out of coma last time. Guhuang, don''t you know? Is it closed? " Fox demon king surprised way.

    "Five years?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    The two celestial domes are indeed asymmetric in time, and they are irregular. Although in the earth fairyland more than a year, but the earth is about 10 days, right? Plus six days for the tunnel, it''s just a dozen days, five years?

    "Five years? What happened? " Gu Hai asked in a deep voice.

    "I, I don''t know, I''m just a little demon in yuanyingjing, I...!" The fox demon king was afraid.

    "Choose what you know and what you hear!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh, yes, yes, I know some news. Er, it seems that heaven no longer monitors Tianyuan island in Thousand Island sea. Yitian Pavilion is back in the world. It''s widely accepted among disciples. By the way, it''s said that the Qing emperor is loyal to Yitian Pavilion!" The fox demon king recalled.

    "Ridiculous, the Qing emperor is dead!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Er, yes, yes, yes, I know that in Shennong City, the ancient emperor killed the Qing Emperor himself, but the Yitian Pavilion didn''t know what skill it used to revive the Qing emperor. Really, it''s known all over the world now that in the Dayan Dynasty, all the subordinates of the Qing emperor in the past were overjoyed and went to the Yitian Pavilion!" The fox demon king explained.

    "Is the green emperor alive? No way Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    The Qing emperor was killed by Gu Hai himself. If he was killed by Gu Hai, the three souls would enter the chemical industry pool. Gu Hai remembers that the broken souls of the Qing emperor entered the chemical industry pool at the beginning, and he melted them thoroughly to make up for heaven''s power.

    Living again? It''s impossible!

    "It''s true. It''s known all over the world now!" The fox demon king affirmed.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded. He didn''t argue. What others saw may not be true. There must be something wrong with the Qing emperor. Maybe it''s not the real Qing emperor.

    "Go on!" Gu Hai looks at the fox demon king.

    "Yes, it is said that the ancient emperor finally killed the Dragon Warring States. After the collapse of the Heavenly Kingdom of Daqian, many forces from all over the world wanted to carve up the Heavenly Kingdom of Daqian. However, the two sons of the Dragon Warring States mobilized the old army of Daqian to reestablish the country! " The fox demon king explained.

    "Two sons?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, in the old days, the great prince of Daqian, the Dragon God Ying, established the dynasty of the great Ying emperor as Ying emperor, occupying the five continents of Daqian in the old days. In the past, the Third Prince of Daqian, long Shenwu, established the dynasty of "Dawu emperor", which was the emperor of Wu and occupied the five continents of Daqian in the past. " The fox demon king explained.

    "The dragon? Is he still alive? Didn''t he die in the great battle of the past ten days? " Guhai frowned¡° Er, it''s said that the dragon''s magic power in the past was only one part of him. He didn''t take part in the battle of cutting down the sky. What''s more, it''s said that he has been closed for a hundred years and just left the pass! " The fox demon king explained¡° Dragon? "Separate?" Gu Hai''s face sank. Long Shenwu didn''t take part in the battle against the Sun Palace at all? What I''ve seen before is only a part of dragon¡° Yes, I heard that the same is true. I heard that Emperor Wu was very powerful. Not long ago, a king of the imperial court greedily went to the Dragon Palace in Beihai to conquer the dragons. As a result, Emperor Wu went there and defeated the king of the imperial court with one move! And accept Beihai dragon The fox demon king explained¡° Ying di? Emperor Wu? Hehe, the sons of the Warring States period are not all oil saving lamps. No wonder, no wonder... " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly. Long Zhangguo gave himself several letters, but those who didn''t give them to his son said that he should be careful of them. At that time, it was strange that only the Dragon God Ying was still alive? He is he. Why should we add "men"¡° How is the Great Han Dynasty now? " Gu Hai looks at the fox demon king.

 Chapter 727

    Great Han Dynasty, boundless heaven! Chongtian hall!

    On the Dragon chair of chongtian hall, it was empty all the time. No one sat on it or dared to sit on it.

    Under the steps of the Dragon chair, there is a chair. Chen Tianshan, dressed in a mang robe, sits on the chair and looks at the man Dynasty''s civil and military standing on both sides.

    Gao Xianzhi, Mo Yike and Meng Tai are not on the court hall at the moment.

    "Tell the king of Tianshan mountain that Linqian city and Linying city in the north have been taken by the emperor Dawu!" An official''s face was ugly and respectful.

    "I see. Is there anything else?" Chen Tianshan said faintly.

    "Lord, when Emperor Dawu went south, he didn''t care? Let the cities of the Great Han Dynasty be collected one by one? " The official said anxiously.

    "Well?" Chen Tianshan looked at the official with a gloomy face.

    "Lord, when did the emperor receive such humiliation? Emperor Dawu''s Dynasty is powerful, and our emperor Dahan''s Dynasty is not so easy to bully. I''m willing to lead the army and go north to meet the army of emperor Dawu. Please allow me! " The official said solemnly.

    "It''s not your will to do military and national affairs. Lord Zhang is loyal and patriotic. I''ve written it down. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." Chen Tianshan shook his head.

    "Lord!" The official looked anxious, but he could do nothing.

    "Mr. Wang, plus the Dawu Dynasty, now there are six forces invading our Dahan Dynasty. There are also three lower clans and two dynasties invading our Dahan Dynasty territory. Are we indifferent? The reign of emperor Dawu is very powerful. Maybe we can''t help it. Why don''t we send troops to stop the three lower clans and the two imperial dynasties? If you send it to Lord Gao Xianzhi, you should soon put down the foreign chaos! " Another official said anxiously.

    "I know!" Chen Tianshan said in a deep voice.

    "My Lord, the emperor is not here. Now Dahan has been plundered by 20 cities. Even the Qin figurines have been plundered by various forces. Can we bear it? How long will it last? I''m willing to lead the troops to level the enemy! " Cried another official.

    "I''m willing to lead the troops to level the enemy!"

    "I''m willing to lead the troops to level the enemy!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    One by one, officials are asking for a fight.

    "Shut up Chen Tianshan''s eyes glared.

    The ministers immediately stopped to fight.

    "Today''s meeting is here. Military and national affairs are no joke. If there is no king''s tiger, who dares to dispatch troops will be regarded as treason. Hum!" Chen Tianshan stood up with a cold hum.

    With a flick of his sleeve, Chen Tianshan stepped away.

    As soon as Chen Tianshan left, there was an uproar in the hall.

    "Hum, how did the emperor choose Chen Tianshan to supervise the state? King of Tianshan? I have no ability. When I encounter difficulties, I will be a turtle

    "Yes, Lord Gao Xianzhi wants to lead the troops to put an end to the chaos, but Chen Tianshan won''t let him."

    "Why don''t Mr. Mo want to be involved in politics? If Mr. Mo leads hundreds of officials, he must be better than Chen Tianshan!"

    "Yes, in the old days, the boundary of the Great Yuan Dynasty was still laid down by Lord Mo and Lord Gao, so the king of Tianshan was free to squander it?"

    "How hard are these cities to beat? I don''t care if I lose it? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The ministers complained.

    Chen Tianshan walked out of the chongtian hall with a bitter smile. It is obvious that every court meeting is extremely tired.

    -----------

    Gao Xianzhi''s house. A guest is coming at the moment.

    The visitor solemnly saluted Gao Xianzhi: "Lord Gao, long time no see!"

    "Mr. Sima?" Gao Xianzhi''s face sank.

    Sima Changkong, dressed in white and elegant, looked at the scrolls in his study and said with a smile, "Lord Gao, in recent years, many forces have sent you books to solicit books, haven''t they?"

    "Oh? Mr. Sima came here quietly today just to tell me this? " Gao Xianzhi said coldly.

    "The disappearance of the spirit of the Great Han Dynasty has already explained everything. Although I admire Gu Hai''s ability, the fact can''t be changed. How long will Mr. Gao keep it? Guhai is dead. In the last battle against heaven of the Dragon Warring States period, Guhai has already fallen Sima Changkong sighed.

    "Presumptuous!" Gao Xianzhi''s eyes glared.

    "Mr. Gao, in fact, you think so in your heart, don''t you? Is it useful to deceive oneself and others? " Sima said in a deep voice.

    Gao Xianzhi looks coldly at Sima Changkong.

    "If Gu Hai were alive, he would have come back long ago. Shut up? It may make sense for others. You know Gu Hai so well that he will be closed for so long? " Sima said in a deep voice.

    "Hum!" Gao Xianzhi gave a cold hum.

    "There''s no doubt that Gao''s ability is well known all over the world. With his ability, he will become a guest of honor wherever he goes. He even has an army. It''s not difficult for him to start another Dynasty. Why should he stay in the Great Han Dynasty? Why do you have to be willing to go down? " Sima Changkong advised.

    "You know, quite a lot?" Gao Xianzhi looks coldly at Sima Changkong.

    "The ancient sea is dead, and the boundless sky is just a tombstone of the ancient sea. What''s the use of keeping this tombstone? Chen Tianshan, what can he do? Does he have what you can do? Fatuous incompetent, timid, pedantic disaster, ha ha, such a person, by the ancient sea as the king of Tianshan? Mr. Gao, don''t you feel aggrieved? How can he compare with you? lead troops? Senior Minister? Even the army of the Legion, is it better than you? You are a hundred thousand soldiers! " Sima Changkong advised.

    All the way to belittle Chen Tianshan, Gao Xianzhi was able to recognize before, but when he mentioned his 100000 Tianbing, Gao Xianzhi unconsciously picked it.

    I''m a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers, but Chen Tianshan has half a million heavenly soldiers.

    "Mr. Sima, have you said enough? That''s enough, please. I won''t send you any more! " Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.

    Gao Xianzhi said that he was ruthless, but Sima Changkong''s eyes were bright. Gao Xianzhi didn''t refute himself. This shows that Gao Xianzhi has a little inner looseness?

    "Lord Gao, I know what you can do. It''s not difficult to start a dynasty and build a country with your ability, but can you do as well as the ancient sea? Your majesty is sure to win over you. If you don''t follow, your majesty will destroy you at all costs. After all, you are too smart! " Sima said in a deep voice.

    "The dragon? Hehe, is he going to kill me Gao Xianzhi''s eyes glared.

    "Kill? It''s not only your majesty, but also the people of all the major forces in the four directions. If you don''t join one force, they will surely destroy you to get rid of future troubles. Otherwise, it''s difficult to fight with them again in the future. Those imperial dynasties and those sects can''t compare with our great Wudi Dynasty. Before I leave, your majesty has told me that as long as the big people join the great Wudi Dynasty, your majesty will appoint you as the head of the first army, Under one, over ten thousand Sima said in a deep voice.

    "Oh, the Dragon God really looks up to me!" Gao Xianzhi''s eyes narrowed.

    "It''s not that you look up to it, it''s that you appreciate it very much. Good birds choose trees to live in. Mr. Gao, only under the hands of those who appreciate you most can you give full play to yourself. What can you do under the hands of Chen Tianshan? He is just a loser, don''t you feel aggrieved? I''m not worth it for you Sima said in a deep voice.

    Perhaps speaking of Gao Xianzhi''s pain, Gao Xianzhi clenched his fist: "Mr. Sima, please! I won''t give it away! "

    Gao Xianzhi was officially expelled.

    Sima Changkong also knew that the fire was almost over. If he said more, it would be counterproductive.

    When he got up, Sima Changkong said with a slight salute: "well, I''ll say goodbye. Before I leave, I hope Lord Gao will think more about it. Your majesty has said that as long as Lord Gao is willing, the gate of emperor Dawu''s court will be open to you at any time!"

    "Hum!" Gao Xianzhi gave a cold hum.

    Sima Changkong retreated slowly.

    Gao Xianzhi is a little tired to sit down.

    Looking at the direction of chaotang in the distance, Gao Xianzhi showed a trace of loss.

    Gao Xianzhi sent away Sima Changkong and came quietly.

    "My Lord, what Mr. Sima said may not be wrong. Chen Tianshan doesn''t deserve to be above you!" Bailizhan advised.

    "Get out!" Gao Xianzhi said.

    "Yes Bai lizhan retreated bitterly.

    Gao Xianzhi sat alone in the hall, looking at the location of the palace in the distance. At the moment, he felt bitter.

    "Emperor, are you still here?" Gao Xianzhi was in pain.

    Chen Tianshan said that the ancient sea was closed and would come back. Gao Xianzhi didn''t believe it. His luck was gone. There was no news of the ancient sea in the world. Almost 90% of them were sure that the ancient sea was dead. Only a glimmer of hope supports Gao Xianzhi''s belief that the ancient sea is still alive.

    But can you live?

    The study has been full of invitation letters from a large number of forces, which Gao Xianzhi has never read, because Gao Xianzhi still holds a little faith, but this faith has been loosened now.

    Five years, five years, the emperor has no news.

    For the common people, it has been said that the emperor will be closed and will come back soon. However, after five years, some of the common people do not believe it and have no luck. Can the emperor come back?

    Gao Xianzhi felt a little dispirited.

    Turning his hand over, Gao Xianzhi took out some pamphlets. On the pamphlet were written the art of war of Sun Tzu, the thirty six stratagems and the art of war of Tian Zaoju.

    Some books on the art of war that Gao Xianzhi has never heard of. When Gu Hai gave them to Gao Xianzhi, Gao Xianzhi was very grateful. Seeing these art of war pamphlets, Gao Xianzhi seems to see the ancient sea.

    Gao Xianzhi''s mind was loose before, and he was almost moved by Sima Changkong''s bewitching. But when I saw these pamphlets, I suddenly thought of Gu Hai''s cultivation. In addition to the grace of knowing, there is also the grace of cultivating and teaching.

    "Five years? I can''t insist on the cultivation of the emperor for five years. Will I betray the emperor? Ha ha ha, Gao Xianzhi, are you going to break faith in just five years? Is it only five years for you to remember the emperor''s kindness? " Gao Xianzhi''s eyes suddenly turned red.

    He gritted his teeth: "Oh, Chen Tianshan, a pedantic person, can keep the bottom line. How can I be unfaithful? Not even Chen Tianshan? Emperor, I will continue to wait for you! "

    Gao Xianzhi burned all the power invitation books in the study. He has not been invited by any force, nor has he rejected any force.

 Chapter 728

    The boundless capital of heaven, Mo is also a guest!

    Mo Yike was sitting by the pond in the courtyard, holding a fishing rod in his hand, fishing for the fish in the pond. Beside him, there was a chessboard with 31 lines.

    Fish nibble on the bait at the hook. At this moment, it''s easy to catch the fish. However, Mo Yike doesn''t move. He smiles when he watches the fish huff and puff the hook.

    Until the fish finished eating the bait, Mo Yike lifted the hook and put the bait into the water again.

    "At this time, Qin Zibai, dressed in white, came slowly.

    "My Lord!" Qin Zi''s white face reveals a complicated way of deference.

    "Zibai? There is no outsider here. Don''t be rude. Come and go fishing with me Mo Yike laughs.

    "My Lord, just now Sima Changkong came to visit me, and I turned him away!" Qin Zibai said respectfully.

    "Sima Changkong? Ah, his father, Sima Zongheng, betrayed the Dragon Warring States period. Now the people of Da Qian hate him to the bone. How dare he follow the dragon''s magic power? " Mo Yike laughs.

    "My Lord, previously, other forces sent people to come, but you can''t see them. Now, why did Sima Changkong refuse to come?" Qin Zibai said reluctantly.

    Mo Yike turned and looked at Qin Zibai: "Zibai? Do you want to leave the Great Han Dynasty? "

    "My father told me before he died that I would follow you all the time. I''m stupid, but my father will never harm me. I''ll go where you go, but the emperor is dead. I''m just not worth it for you!" Qin Zibai said with a bitter smile.

    "Why not?" Mo Yike looks at Qin Zibai.

    "Isn''t that the cowardly Chen Tianshan? Extremely pedantic, I''m besieged in all directions, but he wants to be a turtle with a shrunken head and won''t let others do it. How can he be made king of Tianshan Mountain? How can he de be superior to adults! " Qin Zibai didn''t agree.

    Mo Yike shook his head: "you are wrong, the emperor''s decision is right!"

    "Ah?"

    "In the Great Han Dynasty, the enemy is on all sides. Do you really think it''s OK to send troops to resist the enemy? Oh, it''s not so simple. If the emperor is in the court, everything will be OK. However, if the emperor is not here now, his mind is scattered and his troops are sent out, maybe he won''t be able to take them back! " Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Ah?" Qin Zibai was slightly surprised.

    "The more troops they sent, the faster the Great Han Dynasty dispersed. Although the Great Han Dynasty is now under attack, Chen Tianshan has retained the greatest strength." Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Really, really?" Qin Zibai has some strange ways.

    "The emperor is very accurate in judging people. Chen Tianshan is extremely timid and pedantic. I know that originally these were all shortcomings, but now, for the Great Han Dynasty, they are great advantages. Because he is timid, he won''t mess around. He doesn''t know if the next step will be dangerous, he would rather not go Mo Yike sighed.

    "Even if you say that Chen Tianshan can keep the Great Han Dynasty for a longer time, but the emperor is no longer here. What''s the point of keeping it, my lord?" Qin Zibai said anxiously.

    Mo Yike looked up and saw that he had lost his luck. At the moment, the cloudy sky sighed.

    Indeed, if Guhai is dead, what''s the use of guarding the Great Han Dynasty? What''s the use of keeping for a long time or a short time?

    Mo Yike''s wisdom can naturally break Chen Tianshan''s idea. But the more he can break it, the more he feels that Guhai can''t live.

    Mo Yike has no taste in his heart.

    "My Lord, you told me last time that there might be a big disaster in the boundless sky?" Qin Zibai looks at Mo Yike.

    Mo Yike nodded.

    "Why?" Qin Zibai asked.

    "When Daqian was destroyed, there was chaos in his territory. Therefore, in the past five years, there was no great threat to us. However, in the end, the Dragon Warring States Kingdom died in the hands of the emperor. The people who were brought back by the Dragon God Ying could see clearly, the Dragon Warring States kingdom? Do you know how many loyalists he has? The territory of Daqian has gradually settled down. Those forces and families who were loyal to the Dragon Warring States period will certainly transfer their hatred to our great Han Dynasty. The great Wu Dynasty will send troops. It''s just the beginning. Then there will be the great Ying Dynasty, and the covetous forces from all sides. Alas Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    "My Lord, why do you stay here? Now, all parties are soliciting you. It''s time for you to wait for the price. The emperor is no longer here. Adults should plan for their own future. Even if it''s not for you, we who follow you should also consider for them! " Qin Zibai said.

    Mo Yike put down his fishing rod and looked at the chess game next to him, which Gu Hai left for himself.

    Thirty one days of chess.

    After realizing it, Gu Hai passed it on to Mo Yike. Looking at this game of chess, Mo Yike is very grateful to Gu Hai.

    In the past five years, Mo Yike has gradually realized the thirty-one chess game, but he is even more reluctant to give up.

    "My Lord!" Qin Zibai solemnly asked.

    Is the emperor dead? Mo Yike''s heart is even more certain, but it is certain that Mo Yike''s heart is the worst.

    "Wait a minute!" Mo Yike shook his head.

    "Why?" Qin Zibai said blankly.

    "In this world, I''ve only been subject to the emperor. Those forces are not qualified for me to submit. Wait, wait...! " Mo Yike shook his head.

    "Yes Qin Zibai breathed in secret and nodded.

    Although Mo Yike doesn''t want to contact people outside, he doesn''t reject them. This made Qin Zibai feel at ease. At least adults don''t look like Chen Tianshan.

    -------------

    In the headquarters Hall of the royal guards in Wujiang Tiandu, Mengtai sits on the throne, surrounded by two columns of royal guards.

    At the moment, a man who was covered with blood and had just been punished was kneeling on the ground.

    Meng Tai looked at the man in front of him, who seemed to be maimed by a big punishment: "hum, Hong Gang, I treat you well, because you followed me early in the morning, and I promoted you all the way. Now you are the head of the royal guards. How dare you collude with the people of emperor Dawu?"

    "My Lord, my Lord, I have no choice but to be humble. The emperor has passed away for five years. What''s the point of guarding it again?" Hong Gang is unwilling to cry.

    "Presumptuous!" Montaigne''s eyes glared.

    "The emperor is only five years away from the court. You dare to betray the country, slander the emperor, bewitch people, come and kill them!" Montaigne stares.

    "My Lord, my Lord, don''t do it. It''s also for your own good. These days, many forces have sent people to invite you, and you have stopped them one by one. Chen Tianshan is pedantic. My Lord, how can you do the same? I''ve been waiting for you for many years, and I''ll be loyal to you to the death. But you can''t put everyone into the pit of fire. Our royal guards system is worth money now. Once all forces divide up the Great Han Dynasty, our royal guards system will be abandoned and worthless! " Hong Gang said anxiously.

    "Dead with a stick!" Montaigne''s eyes glared.

    "Yes The royal guards come forward and quickly beat them with heavy sticks.

    "Think twice, my Lord. I''m right. I''m right. As long as you are loyal to Emperor Dawu, you will be meritorious. You''ll be as powerful as emperor Dawu." Hong Gang said anxiously.

    "Fight!" Montaigne''s eyes glared.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    He beat Hong Gang to death.

    The other royal guards were afraid to say more.

    "No more traitors, that''s the end!" Montaigne stares.

    "Yes All the royal guards were excited and answered.

    When Hong Gang was dragged down, the royal guards retreated one after another. Leaving Mengtai to sit in the main hall, there was a frenzy in his eyes.

    I don''t know if the emperor is dead. No, he is probably dead.

    However, Mengtai did not accept it. It was not Mengtai''s loyalty to Guhai, but Mengtai''s ability.

    My ability is not strong, not as evil as Gao Xianzhi and Mo Yike. My talent can be replaced. Only the emperor appreciates himself. What other major forces solicit and appreciate is not their own abilities, but their own royal guards system.

    As long as you join a certain force, once the royal guards system is taken over by them, you will not be far away from death.

    But I''ve been waiting, but I''ve been suffering.

    "Emperor, can you really come back?" There was a strong desire in Montaigne''s eyes.

    Because of the emperor''s return, Mengtai can be in a high position again. But if the emperor doesn''t come back, he has to wait to die? Or hide your name and start all over again?

    On the table in front of him were the solicitation books of the major forces. Meng Tai read them one by one, but it seemed that no one appreciated his ability.

    "Hum!" Montaigne is depressed to throw away these solicitation books.

    If you want to find a wise master, it''s hard to find him. It''s better to spend it here first. Now, at least, I am in a high position.

    -----------

    After the court meeting, Chen Tianshan returned to his home.

    Everywhere, a large number of cities were occupied, but Chen Tianshan was helpless.

    In the hall.

    "Liangyi? You came to me? " Chen Tianshan looks at a handsome man in front of him.

    "Three grandfathers!" The man Chen Liangyi looks a little twisted.

    "What? You want to persuade me to surrender to a certain force just like those people? Emperor Dawu Chen Tianshan''s eyes glared.

    "No, no, third grandfather, I didn''t advise you to join a certain force!" Chen Liangyi said immediately.

    "Oh? That''s good! " Chen Tianshan sighed.

    "Liangyi, it was your father''s death that led to the emperor. The emperor was also very gentle towards Chen. Although you have no great ability, the emperor granted you a title. It''s time to be content. Don''t be such a group of things. You always want to betray your country!" Chen Tianshan teaches.

    Chen Liangyi secretly looked at Chen Tianshan: "third grandfather, I know that you are the best to me, we are also the closest people, but some words, I do not know when not to say!"

    "As long as it''s not treason, you can say it!" Chen Tianshan shook his head.

    "Third grandfather, how could I have thought of betraying my country? All this belongs to our Chen family. How can I sell it? " Chen Liangyi shook his head¡° Well Chen Tianshan suddenly contracted his pupils. Looking at Chen Liangyi coldly¡° At the beginning, I gave up the kingdom of Chen to the emperor. Now, the third grandfather is the king of Tianshan Mountain in the Great Han Dynasty, the emperor fell, and the third grandfather is the biggest in the dynasty. Naturally, we should take back what originally belonged to the kingdom of Chen. Third grandfather, don''t you think so? " Chen Liangyi whispered¡° Presumptuous, Chen Liangyi, you are bold Chen Tianshan''s eyes glared and he stood up angrily¡° Poop Chen Liangyi knelt down¡° Third grandfather, what''s wrong with me? At the beginning, Guhai was just a rich businessman in Chen country. Wasn''t it all from Chen country? Third grandfather, the fall of the ancient sea, all this is our nature! You can also ascend to the throne and come to the world. We will have the courage to come to the country again, so we don''t have to be afraid of the four forces! " Chen Liangyi cried eagerly¡° Ha, ha, ha, Chen Liangyi, you are really crazy. You want to swallow the Great Han Dynasty? Ha ha ha, somebody! Send Chen Liangyi to heaven Chen Tianshan''s eyes glared¡° Yes Suddenly a large number of bodyguards rushed into the hall and arrested Chen Liangyi¡° Third grandfather, I am for you, for you, third grandfather, this is my Chen family, third grandfather, don''t, don''t catch me Chen Liangyi panicked¡° Chen Liangyi, think about it on Tianlao''s face first. Hum, greedy snake swallows elephant! The Great Han Dynasty can only be the Great Han Dynasty of the emperor forever. The moment when it is not called the Great Han Dynasty is the time to destroy the country! Take it down Chen Tianshan stares¡° Yes¡° Third grandfathe

 Chapter 729

    as time goes on! More and more Dahan city was plundered by the four forces, and a piece of failure was spread to Wujiang Tiandu.

    Dahan''s officials are anxious at the moment. In Dahan''s country, the people''s uneasiness is more and more serious.

    Is something really wrong with the emperor? Otherwise, how can the emperor not appear when so many cities are lost?

    Every day, there is a quarrel in the chongtian hall. It''s a constant quarrel. It''s going to send troops to calm the attack from all sides.

    Chen Tianshan is under great pressure every day. If it wasn''t for Chen Tianshan''s pedantry and dead brain, he might have collapsed at this moment.

    Every day to deal with the anxieties of the officials, the defeat of the four sides. Chen Tianshan is also worried, but how can he be worried?

    Send troops to pacify the chaos? Indeed, if you want to, send Gao Xianzhi? Or send another team to fight the rebellion. The emperor will hand over the army of gods and demons to himself, which can overwhelm the army of countless wars.

    But Chen Tianshan didn''t dare. He was afraid that he would send an army out and never come back. If the emperor is not here, people''s hearts are easy to disperse. As long as an army abandons Dahan, it will fall apart.

    What Chen Tianshan has to do is to maintain stability, to stabilize the Great Han Dynasty, to stabilize the Great Han military officials, to stabilize the existing boundless heaven, as long as he can stabilize all these things. The Great Han Dynasty will not break up.

    Lost city? Chen Tianshan can''t take care of it. What''s more, as long as the emperor returns, all the forces who have swallowed the Great Han city must spit it out, and spit it out many times.

    Just wait until the emperor comes back.

    Wait, wait!

    Just when Chen Tianshan withstood the pressure from all sides. The appearance of a figure disrupts all the order of Wujiang Tiandu.

    But a large number of Xuanwu, surrounded by a man in black, arrived at the square of chongtian hall.

    Meng Tai, Gao Xianzhi, Mo Yike and others went out of their residence one after another and came to the square of chongtian hall to see the man in black.

    "See the prince!" Countless officials suddenly bowed down in surprise.

    Chen Tianshan''s face was in a state of uncertainty.

    "No way, you are not the prince!" Meng Tai suddenly stares and screams.

    The man in black is not a stranger, it is Gu Qin.

    Gu Qin looked at Meng Tai with a smile: "commander Meng, don''t you recognize this palace?"

    "His Highness the prince has been killed by Taichu. I''m not the only one to see it. Many people have seen it. Now it''s well known that the emperor went to heaven to kill Taichu because of his death. You are not the prince. He is dead! " Cried Montaigne, glaring.

    When Montaigne called, everyone''s face sank.

    "Who are you? How dare you pretend to be your royal highness? " Chen Tianshan stares.

    All the officials doubted for a while, and the previous excitement had already disappeared. They looked at Gu Qin with gloomy faces.

    Before Gu Qin opened his mouth, a man in white behind him showed a sneer: "what? The Great Han Dynasty, is it not ancient now? Or do you want to usurp the throne? "

    "Well?" Everyone''s face sank and looked at the man in white.

    "Fengyue is the most important. Don''t be impatient for a while. I''ll do it!" Gu Qin waved.

    Fengyue is supreme?

    Suddenly, everyone''s face changed, the maple Yue of silver moon sea is supreme? Isn''t that the supreme Xuanwu? Chen Tianshan and others know that the supreme of Xuanwu is dead, and its Xuanwu God is attached with shangguanchen. Shangguanchen leads the Xuanwu people to become the national beast of the Great Han Dynasty. However, there is an evil idea of Fengyue supreme in the Xuanwu God, which is finally separated from shangguanchen, giving the Xuanwu people two supreme.

    Fengyue is supreme? Yitian pavilion?

    "Montaigne, remember that I wrote you a letter. Do you remember. How do I write it? " Guqin said with a smile.

    "Well?" Meng Tai''s face was stunned: "that letter?"

    "Dahan is in a dilemma. If something unexpected happens in our ancient Qin Dynasty, Mengtai should take care of the minister''s heart, not to let the curfew disturb the court, and wait for his father''s return to destroy the evil spirits!" Gu Qin opened his mouth.

    As like as two peas, he took a letter and looked at it carefully. He looked at it and changed his face.

    "Also, in the past, you went to the Sun Temple with us, but we talked with you alone several times,......!" Ancient Qin came together.

    "How can it be? How do you know? " Meng Tai looks at Gu Qin blankly.

    Meng Tai''s blankness makes others feel a little surprised. Is it really the prince of ancient Qin?

    "Lord Gao Xianzhi, I remember that I once talked with you alone, the first time......!"

    "Mr. Mo, I remember the last time you and I went fishing together. I told you that...!"

    "Mr. Chen, I remember that you and I cooperated with each other in the past when we were mortals."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the memory of the ancient Qin Dynasty. At the moment, Gao Xianzhi and others are surprised.

    It''s not a bad word, it''s accurate. The things Gu Qin said are all things that only two people know.

    "See you, your highness Montaigne, with a sense of awe and reverence.

    "See you, your highness Around countless officials also accepted and bowed respectfully.

    Chen Tianshan, Gao Xianzhi and Mo Yike frowned slightly.

    "How did you come back to life?" Gao Xianzhi doubts a way.

    "On that day, I did die, but fortunately, I accepted the inheritance of the old chess watcher. As one of the nine chess watchers, I had my own brand of watching chess, which made me come back to life. Until today, I have just recovered and come back today!" Guqin said with a smile.

    "Old chess watcher? "Yitian pavilion?" Mo Yike frowned slightly.

    "Well!" Gu Qin nodded.

    "I don''t know why your highness came here with these Xuanwu people..." Mo Yike looks at a large number of basaltic weapons behind the ancient Qin Dynasty.

    Mo Yike recognized the ancient Qin Dynasty, and the people around him also saluted: "see you, your royal highness!"

    Gu Qin nodded, but looked at Chen Tianshan: "Mr. Chen, you have worked hard these years!"

    Although Chen Tianshan is not intelligent enough to distinguish the real prince from the false prince, he has learned to look at people in the past five years. Mo Yike, a man of such wisdom, has determined that it is the ancient Qin Dynasty in front of him. That''s not wrong.

    "Yes, your highness!" However, Chen Tianshan said happily, "hard work should be done. It''s just a little tired. It''s great that his Highness the prince comes back now! "

    Gu Qin nodded: "yes, I know Mr. Chen''s hard work these years, but don''t worry, Mr. Chen. Next, you can have a rest!"

    "Well?" Chen Tianshan doubts.

    "The Great Han Dynasty, after all, is the father''s Dynasty, and the son will share his worries for his father. Mr. Chen takes the burden of the Great Han Dynasty, but works hard for it. Our palace will write it down. Next, you have a rest, and our palace will work for you. The Great Han Dynasty, when it comes from all directions, should beat their arrogance. Otherwise, our great Han Dynasty is too weak!" Guqin said with a smile.

    "The prince is wise, and I''m willing to lead the troops to put an end to the chaos!"

    "The prince is wise, and the old minister is willing to lead the army against the enemy!"

    "If only the prince came back!"

    "That''s great. I don''t have to be angry with them at last!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A crowd of militant officials cheered excitedly.

    Mo Yike, Gao Xianzhi and Meng Tai, however, squint at Gu Qin and find something wrong, but they don''t speak.

    Chen Tianshan''s face sank.

    When the prince comes back, he will seize power?

    No, the power of the Great Han Dynasty is the emperor''s. The Prince is the prince, and he is right to take over. But?

    "Mr. Chen, do you have any objection?" Guqin said with a smile.

    Chen Tianshan''s eyelids were beating and his heart was struggling. After a long time, Chen Tianshan took a deep breath and said, "Your Highness, you are the crown prince. Originally, the emperor is not here. We should all listen to you, but I want to say that you are only the crown prince after all. We wait for the ministers, we wait for the ministers, we wait for the ministers......!"

    In the end, Chen Tianshan said "we wait for the ministers" three times. After three times, all the officials looked at Chen Tianshan and didn''t know what he was going to say.

    "We are loyal to the emperor!" Chen Tianshan drank loudly.

    Everyone''s face was suddenly clear.

    "The prince has to take charge of the power of the Great Han Dynasty. As long as the emperor agrees, we will do our best to abide by it. Your highness, do you have the emperor''s edict?" Chen Tianshan said solemnly.

    Chen Tianshan''s high drink immediately depressed the excitement of all officials.

    The officials really didn''t want to hear Chen Tianshan''s order for a long time. The prince''s return was even more anticipated. Finally, he didn''t have to be bullied.

    But now, Chen Tianshan only loyal to the emperor, all the officials instantly back to the original shape.

    Who dares to deny the order of the emperor? Your wish, but you want to go against you?

    Chen Tianshan''s face was serious and his tone was resolute. Many ministers wanted to speak, but it was related to the crime of disobedience to the emperor, but he could not speak.

    Mo Yike and Gao Xianzhi also look at Chen Tianshan in surprise. Maybe they didn''t see Chen Tianshan before, but now, Chen Tianshan refuses, but they suddenly look at him with new eyes.

    Chen Tianshan is loyal to the emperor, even if they can''t do it. That''s his royal highness.

    Gu Qin''s face darkened.

    "Mr. Chen, are you making trouble for nothing? When your father is not here, do whatever you want with an imperial edict? This palace is the prince of Dahan. Do you want to take away my ancient family The ancient Qin Dynasty was cold.

    In the voice of the ancient Qin Dynasty, with a stream of questioning, many ministers listened and looked at Chen Tianshan doubtfully.

    "The imperial edict is your decree! Besides, I''m the king of Tianshan Mountain granted by the emperor. I''m not inferior to you, Prince of ancient Qin. If you are loyal to the emperor, please guard the boundless capital and wait for the emperor to return! " Chen Tian hit the road at the top of the mountain.

    "Hum, Chen Tianshan, I think you really want to rob my ancient family. Today, my palace will accept you as a traitor on behalf of my father to rectify the world!" The ancient Qin Dynasty was cold.

    Behind him, Fengyue supreme also slowly released a great momentum and oppressed Chen Tianshan. At the moment, countless officials seem to be gradually divided into two groups. Many people support the ancient Qin Dynasty¡° Ancient home? Hahaha, your Highness Prince, you have made a mistake. This is not the country of the ancient family, but the country of the emperor. You brought the Xuanwu people here today to seize the country and seek the dynasty? Here''s the edict. Who dares to collide? " Chen Tianshan held high the imperial edict of the old enfeoffment of the ancient sea, staring at the ancient Qin Dynasty, tit for tat.

 Chapter 730

    "Ancient family? Hahaha, your Highness Prince, you have made a mistake. This is not the country of the ancient family, but the country of the emperor. You brought the Xuanwu people here today to seize the country and seek the dynasty? Here''s the edict. Who dares to collide? "

    Chen Tianshan held high the imperial edict of the old enfeoffment of the ancient sea, staring at the ancient Qin Dynasty, tit for tat.

    As soon as the imperial edict of Guhai came out, everyone''s face became heavy and dignified.

    Fengyue is ready to move, but the next moment, he is stopped by Gu Qin.

    The imperial edict is the king''s order. Even if it''s the ancient Qin, it''s against the king as long as you do it. Although the officials support the ancient Qin, they can''t match the ancient sea. No matter how much you support it, you can''t follow the ancient Qin to revolt.

    "Chen Tianshan? King of Tianshan? Do you know that our palace has been in charge of the country for many years, and it was only because my father heard of the death of our palace that you were allowed to supervise the country. You have an imperial edict, and so does our palace! " Guqin took out an imperial edict with a smile.

    "Your Royal Highness has an imperial edict, but your royal highness, this is the emperor''s last order. Your imperial edict is only in the past, and its effect has passed. Therefore, please don''t get entangled in this, and do your best!" Chen Tianshan said in a deep voice.

    "But, this is the imperial edict after all. No matter when you don''t have a joke, your order is like a mountain! Isn''t it? " Guqin said with a smile.

    "Well?" Chen Tianshan''s face sank.

    "If you don''t make fun of me, then the imperial edict of this palace will always be valid. Your ministers, your father, will you honor the imperial edict But Gu Qin suddenly looked at others.

    "I''d like to honor the imperial edict and wait for the prince''s instructions!"

    "I''d like to be dispatched by the crown prince, too!"

    All of a sudden, a small number of officials were willing to follow Gu Qin. After all, these years, they were too disappointed and too cowardly with Chen Tianshan. Such a person is not worthy to lead me.

    Some of the officials who were already at ease agreed.

    "Hum, it''s a long time since the emperor Dahan cleaned up the weeds on the wall!" Chen Tianshan gave a cold hum.

    The officials who had just taken refuge in the ancient Qin Dynasty shrank, but they did not dare to speak.

    The ancient Qin Dynasty looked at Gao Xianzhi, Mo Yike and Meng Tai.

    "Three, if our palace is to re supervise the Great Han Dynasty, please help us a lot!" Gu Qin looks at the three.

    "Prince!" Chen Tianshan''s eyes glared. You''re digging now?

    These three men had great authority in the Great Han Dynasty. As long as they agreed, Gu Qin would quickly recruit nearly half of the officials and compete with himself.

    Mengtai''s eyelids slightly jump. If Guqin sincerely invited each other, Mengtai agreed. But at the moment, guqin''s eyes are looking forward to Gao Xianzhi and Mo Yike. He has no choice but to invite himself.

    Montaigne was excited and showed a sneer in his heart. The nearness of preparation was wiped out in an instant. Great wisdom may not exist, but Montaigne still does not lack this kind of wisdom.

    Meng Tai did not speak, but looked at Mo Yike and Gao Xianzhi.

    Gao Xianzhi shook his head: "Your Highness, I''m sorry, I only respect the emperor! Only listen to the emperor''s orders

    The ancient Qin Dynasty frowned slightly and did not refute Gao Xianzhi. He was a general who opened up territory and had 100000 heavenly troops in his hands. It was not easy to accept him.

    What the ancient Qin looked forward to was mo Yike, because the ancient Qin understood the ability of Mo Yike.

    "Lord Mo, the Great Han Dynasty needs a wise man like you! If Lord Mo has been idle in the mansion, he will be too humble! " The ancient Qin Dynasty looked at Mo Yike.

    It seems to be provoking Mo Yike and Chen Tianshan.

    Mo Yike said with a smile: "Your Highness, the king of Tianshan has made it very clear that the Great Han Dynasty is only the emperor''s Great Han Dynasty, not the king of Tianshan, nor his highness. Moreover, the old minister''s leisure in the mansion is a kind of enjoyment, and never a sense of condescending!"

    Mo Yike rejected Gu Qin.

    Gu Qin''s face was slightly heavy.

    "Your Highness, it''s a great blessing for me that you can live. But if you want to re supervise the country, please wait for the emperor to return. I also want to hand over my rights. But I want to be loyal to the emperor. If the emperor doesn''t return, I will never step back!" Chen Tianshan said solemnly.

    "Oh? If your father doesn''t come back, you will dominate the Great Han Dynasty? What if my father never comes back? " Ancient Qin said in a deep voice.

    "Presumptuous!" Chen Tianshan''s eyes glared: "how can the emperor not come back?"

    There was an uproar all around.

    "Hum, Chen Tianshan, don''t deceive yourself, and don''t deceive everyone. Your father has already fallen in the sun palace. Why do you want to dominate the Great Han Dynasty in the name of your father? You want to usurp the throne? " Gu Qin stares.

    Did the emperor fall?

    All the ministers around suddenly looked ugly. When the Qi Yun disappeared, all the subjects guessed it, but no one wanted to accept the fact. Guhai was like a spiritual pillar supporting the people. Is that ok? Everyone couldn''t stand it until Chen Tianshan said that the emperor would be closed and would come back soon, so that everyone could find a trace of sustenance.

    Even if some people keep shouting that the emperor is dead, as long as Chen Tianshan, the highest ranking man, does not say that he is dead, everyone thinks that those people are deceiving people.

    But now, the prince, who is the highest, says that the emperor is dead?

    Are you really dead?

    Everyone is excited. He is the prince. Does the king of Tianshan dare to cut off the prince to rectify the people''s will?

    "Your Highness, what are you talking about? The emperor will surely come back. Do you want to rebel? " Chen Tianshan was angry in his eyes.

    "Rebellion? Hahaha, what a big charge. Chen Tianshan, our palace is the prince of the Great Han Dynasty. The prince of the current Dynasty is the prince, the prince of the Great Han Dynasty. What does he mean? Can you explain it to me? " Gu Qin took a step and looked coldly at Chen Tianshan.

    crown prince?

    Chen Tianshan''s eyelids jumped, and all the officials around changed their looks.

    "Chujun is to reserve the king. When the king dies, Chujun can ascend to the throne. It can ensure that a country will not be scattered, that a country will not be in chaos, that the Great Han Dynasty will be preserved, and that the foundation of all ages will be established." Guqin yelled.

    "Presumptuous, the emperor is not dead, Prince, how dare you plan to usurp the throne?" Chen Tianshan exclaimed.

    "It''s you, Chen Tianshan, who are planning to usurp the throne. It''s well known that your father is dead, and your luck will not deceive others. You rely on the imperial edict to deceive the officials and the whole world, but you want to transform the Great Han Dynasty into Chen unsuccessful?" Gu Qin stares.

    "So, your highness, you are taking Fengyue to the throne today, and there are a group of Xuanwu people who are going back to the Great Han Dynasty?" Chen Tianshan exclaimed.

    "Xuanwu people are the beasts of the Great Han Dynasty. They are just for the sake of stabilizing the foundation of the Great Han Dynasty. They are evil and disorderly in politics. Today, our palace is going to destroy the thieves on behalf of our father. Now, you courtiers, it''s time for you to make achievements. Follow our palace and take the national thief Chen Tianshan! With the power of zhengdahan! " Guqin yelled.

    "Yes Previously, he fell to the people of ancient Qin, and immediately drank with excitement.

    However, other officials are still in shock and have not recovered from the emperor''s death.

    Fengyue takes the lead, grabs Chen Tianshan in an instant, gets the order of the ancient Qin Dynasty, and needs to destroy Chen Tianshan in the first time, so that all officials have no choice.

    "Kill

    Fengyue arrived at the place of chentianshan in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Yiyin!"

    Suddenly, a sword sounded, but saw, high above, a white sword light instantly cut to Fengyue supreme.

    "Who?" Feng Yue''s face changed and he slapped him.

    "Boom!"

    At the same time, tens of thousands of sword Qi rushed to Fengyue.

    Dongfang Bubai, Dugu Qiubai, Zhang Sanfeng and Ximen chuixue almost shot at the same time. They are all sharp.

    "Broken!"

    Feng Yue drank loudly.

    "Boom!"

    All the swords are vigorous and the Qi of the swords are smashed.

    Although the four strong ones are strong, they are only zhongtiangong after all. Fengyue is the most powerful one in shangtiangong, and is defeated by Fengyue.

    "Four, why do you want to protect the national thief Chen Tianshan?" Gu Qin stares.

    Ximen chuixue''s eyes are cold, and Zhang Sanfeng frowns at Gu Qin.

    "Prince guqin, the national thief is not Chen Tianshan, but the disorderly thief is you. I have seen the hypocrite Yue buqun, and I will be cheated by you? Hum, if Fengyue does it again, I won''t protect him! " The Asia invincible cold voice way.

    "Well?" Gu Qin showed a trace of doubt.

    "The four of us, we''ll kill you!" Eastern invincible cold voice way.

    "Bold!" A group of Xuanwu people suddenly stare.

    "Hoo

    Gao Xianzhi, Mo Yike and Meng Tai keep Chen Tianshan behind them.

    "Your Highness, please respect yourself Mo is also a cold way.

    Although they are not happy with Chen Tianshan, they still stand on Chen Tianshan''s side at the moment of great right and wrong.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, sure enough, only the emperor can make you submit. You look down on anyone and any force. But today, I will offend you all! " Gu Qin took a deep breath and said in a cold voice.

    As he spoke, he gently pinched a formula in his hand.

    "Hum!"

    High in the sky, Da Zhen suddenly trembles. Zhang Sanfeng, Ximen chuixue, Dongfang Bubai and Dugu Qiubei suddenly shake and almost fall.

    However, in the void, the detective of the ancient Qin Dynasty grabbed an emerald green long sword. The long sword came out of the fog, connected with the big array in the sky, and manipulated the four strong men.

    "Sunken sword?" Chen Tianshan''s face changed.

    "My father taught me how to use the sunken sword. Now, these four swords can''t help you!" The ancient Qin Dynasty was cold.

    "Your Highness, we are willing to follow you!"

    "Your Highness, I''d like to be loyal to your highness!"

    "Your Highness, no, the emperor. I''ll do the emperor''s service."

    All of a sudden, many ministers turned to the ancient Qin Dynasty. Among the royal guards, many of them turned their back on Mengtai and were willing to submit to the ancient Qin Dynasty. Montaigne was immediately annoyed.

    Gu Qin gave a cold smile.

    Just as the ancient Qin Dynasty was about to continue to kill.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, I came at the right time. It''s really a good play!" A sudden laugh came from the sky. Everyone looked up. But see now is to fly a huge flying boat. On top of the boat stood several men, the first of whom was Aotian Marquis, long Aotian. The son of the Dragon God Ying. Long Aotian was standing on the top of the flying boat, on the deck behind him, and now there were coffins¡° The dragon is proud of heaven Gu Qin''s face sank¡° Don''t worry, guqin. I don''t want to fight with you. I only need two people, Mo Yike and Gao Xianzhi. I''ll take them away! " Long Aotian shows a trace of evil smile. Below, Mo Yike, Gao Xianzhi, Chen Tianshan and others all look at the unexpected guest. Chen Tianshan, Gu Qin and long Aotian were suddenly in a standoff and faced each other tit for tat. It''s just when the three sides are tit for tat. In a restaurant not far from the chongtian hall, a group of people wrapped in black robes were standing in the restaurant at the moment. Is guarding the restaurant four directions, respectfully looks to the front a black brocade robe man. The man is not a bystander, it is Gu Hai who rushed back. Gu Hai stood at the window, standing with his negative hand, looking at the dispute in the square of chongtian hall in the distance. He didn''t step forward, but just squinted. Next to him stood Chang Ming, a man in black¡° Emperor, these are the materials collected for my ministers. Now the crown prince of the ancient Qin Dynasty has changed. Does the emperor want to come forward? " Chang Ming said respectfully¡° Wait a minute. I''ll see what other monsters there are Gu Hai showed a sneer.

 Chapter 731

    Yinyuehai, with the arrival of Fengyue and shangguanchen, has now become the world of Xuanwu.

    Central Silver Moon Island.

    Shangguanchen sits in a small courtyard with a Qin Figurine in front of him. Drinking alone.

    Next to him, elder Miao Chen stood respectfully, frowning slightly and said, "supreme, I''ve seen it outside, and I''m still there!"

    Shangguan scar gave a sneer in his hand: "Oh, Yitian pavilion? Still watching me? Good, good, good

    "Supreme, what do we need to fight against Yitian Pavilion all the time?" Elder Miao Chen said with a bitter smile.

    "It''s not against Yitian Pavilion. Hum, I''m doing this today, but it''s also to keep the Xuanwu clan. Fengyue is supreme? Oh, he was arranged by the old chess watcher. The Xuanwu clan was almost destroyed last time. This time, if you are careless, you will be doomed! " Shangguan said in a deep voice.

    "Ah? Why? " Miao Chen said blankly.

    "Because the emperor, oh, the news of heaven, you have not heard of it. Who killed Taiwa? Who killed Taichu? Who killed the dragon in the Warring States period? " Shangguan said in a deep voice.

    "But, Guhai, that''s a fluke...!"

    "Lucky? Oh, in the past, many people thought Guhai was a fluke, but many of them died. I have followed Guhai for many years. I can''t help but see the process, the cultivation of Guhai and the results. Today, if we betray the Great Han Dynasty with Yitian Pavilion, the Xuanwu clan will disappear from this world in the future! " Shangguan said in a deep voice.

    "No, isn''t Guhai dead?"

    "Did you see the body?" Shangguan trace looks at Miao Chen.

    "No, no! If there were corpses of the ancient sea, the Great Han Dynasty would have collapsed long ago! "

    "Yes, countless people think that the emperor is dead, but I don''t think so. His life is too hard for the Dragon Warring States period. He will come back. When he comes back, it will be the time when the curfew are destroyed!" Shangguan said in a deep voice.

    "Well, yes!" Miao Chen nodded with a trace of doubt.

    "How''s the story going?" Shangguan trace looks at Miao Chen.

    "Supreme, you are trapped in the silver moon sea now. However, you can rest assured that there are still many loyal members of the Xuanwu clan. According to your requirements, a large number of Xuanwu have been sent to spread the news. Yitian Pavilion and the soldiers of the Dawu emperor have all spread the news ahead of time. I think Wujiang heaven is ready!" Miao Chen nodded.

    "Alas, it''s a pity that I still can''t do anything. If the emperor is in the court, it''s enough to have this news. Chen Tianshan, I hope he can stop it!" Shangguan trace sighs slightly.

    "But, supreme, if you spread the news to all the forces in the four directions, there won''t be more people with bad intentions coming?"

    "It''s true that there are more people with bad intentions. The more muddy the water is, the more favorable it is for Chen Tianshan. I hope he can grasp it well. Moreover, if it can be spread to the emperor, it will be better!" Shangguan trace sighed slightly.

    As soon as Shangguan''s words were finished, the Qin Figurine in front of him suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Supreme, I''m here in the boundless capital of heaven. The prince of ancient Qin, with Fengyue supreme and a group of Xuanwu soldiers, forced Chen Tianshan to go to the palace. He has entered the scorching heat. Long Aotian of the great Ying Dynasty arrived with a flying boat coffin, which seems to be in a stalemate!"

    The Qin Figurine opens its mouth. Deliver the message from Wujiang Tiandu.

    "The great Yingdi Dynasty also sent people to go?" Miao Chen''s face changed.

    "Oh, it seems that we leaked the news that emperor Dawu''s court and Yitian''s court had taken action. Did emperor Ying''s court send someone to go? Oh, good, good, good, the more people, the more muddy the water! Chen Tianshan, you have to resist. " An expectation flashed in Shangguan''s eyes.

    Shangguan trace''s early warning, in addition to the great Ying emperor sent long Aotian.

    The major forces of the four sides have also sent people there.

    Two imperial dynasties and three xiazong gates, because during this period of time they constantly broke through the city of the Great Han Dynasty, can be described as high morale.

    You know, all the City owners of the Great Han Dynasty have experienced the baptism of the secret place of Asura Road, and now they have reached the early stage of the lower heaven palace. Being able to break through the city of the Great Han Dynasty in this case shows that these five forces have great strength. At least there are those who are strong in xiatiangong, and even those who are strong in zhongtiangong.

    Now, two emperors and three lords, each with a group of strong men, are hiding in the surrounding mountains, looking coldly at the boundless capital in the distance.

    Long Aotian and Gu Qin only looked at several commanders of the army. But Dahan is not only this talent, but also other weaker talents. These small forces are bound to win.

    Now, the war will start, it is a good time to fish in troubled waters, perhaps, there are unexpected harvest.

    The boundless sky is above.

    Long Aotian looks down at Gu Qin with a sneer.

    "Mr. Mo, Mr. Gao, my father and Emperor appreciate you very much. I''m sending you to the great Ying Dynasty. Please don''t give up!" Long Aotian looks at them again.

    "Go to Daying emperor''s court as a guest? Oh, I don''t have such a good fortune Mo Yike shook his head and said with a smile.

    "I don''t have such a fortune!" Gao Xianzhi also said coldly.

    "No luck? Oh, the value of father and emperor is blessing. You don''t have to refuse. It''s settled! " Long Aotian is very overbearing.

    "Hum, long Aotian, are you sure you want to fight me today?" Gu Qin looks coldly at the Dragon Aotian.

    Long Aotian looks at Gu Qin with a sneer: "Prince Dahan? Oh, I didn''t expect that you are now the running dog of Yitian Pavilion! "

    "Guqin, you don''t have to talk much with him. You can''t make much trouble with him!" Fengyue''s eyes were cold, and he put a palm in his hand to fight against the sky.

    The dragon is proud of the sky in the eye a cold, the moment a black shadow block in front of the dragon is proud of the sky.

    "Boom!"

    Black shadow a palm, immediately and maple Yue supreme palm deadlock in the air, agitate a large number of airflow. There are storms all over the world.

    "Zombies? General Feng Yue looks coldly at the shadow.

    However, a zombie in a royal robe stands in front of long Aotian.

    "Fengyue, hehe, you are far worse than 800 years ago!" Long Aotian sneers.

    "You think I can''t help you? Go and take long Aotian down! " Feng Yue''s eyes were cold.

    "Roar!"

    There are tens of basaltic suddenly roaring up into the sky, sending out a huge breath, but they all open the palace of heaven.

    "A group of woodlouse, also want to fight against me? Open The dragon is proud of the sky, and his eyes are cold.

    "Boom!"

    On the boat, all the coffins made a loud noise. Suddenly, the lid of the coffin was opened.

    As soon as the lid of the coffin was opened, Gu Qin and others suddenly sank.

    But see, in that coffin, at the moment is standing one by one in official uniform, military uniform zombies. Every Zombie''s eyebrow has a yellow talisman.

    "Ten thousand zombies?" Gu Qin''s face changed.

    "Boom!"

    Ten thousand zombies burst out. Suddenly, he rushed to the dozens of basaltic weapons.

    "Roar!"

    In an instant, Xuanwu was trapped in the middle by zombies.

    "Ah, ah, ah..."

    A lot of screams came from the besieged Xuanwu.

    "Son of a bitch!" Fengyue''s face changed, and he rushed away the generals and emperors.

    "Boom!"

    He turned his hand and immediately opened a crowd of zombies. Suddenly, the Xuanwu people rushed to the sky and escaped. However, when they escaped, they were full of wounds and were bitten by zombies and devoured a lot of flesh and blood.

    "The zombie group of Yuanying peak? No, there''s a lot of Tiangong? " Feng Yue''s face sank.

    "Roar!"

    As soon as the zombie emperor roared, 10000 zombies immediately flew behind and looked coldly at the basaltic clans below.

    "Yuanying peak? This is a zombie in the crypt found by the father emperor. Every forehead of them is sealed with a talisman. As long as the seal is torn, all zombies will open the heavenly palace. Do you believe it Long Aotian sneers.

    "Kaitian palace?" Gu Qin''s eyes narrowed.

    "Well, I don''t want to play with you, guqin. You accept the Great Han Dynasty. I only want Mo Yike and Gao Xianzhi. You can''t stop me. Of course, you can have a try!" The dragon is proud of the sky.

    "Long Aotian, do you think these kaitiangong zombies can sweep everything? Gao Xianzhi, a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers, have you forgotten? " Gu Qin sneered.

    "One hundred thousand heavenly soldiers are just the peak of Yuanying. How many heavenly palaces have been opened? Hum, today, if the prince dares to come, he is sure to take both of them! " The dragon is proud of the sky.

    "Yes? Just don''t know Mr. Sima, do you agree? " Gu Qin suddenly looked at a loft in the distance.

    "Well?" Long Aotian looks around.

    But I saw a group of people in green robes standing on the top of the attic. The first two are Sima Changkong and Aosheng, the former crown prince of the dragon clan.

    "Sima Changkong? Aosheng? Well, you want to stop me, too? " Long Aotian''s face sank.

    "High!"

    All of a sudden, behind Aosheng, a large number of people in Green''s clothes soared and turned into more than 4000 dragons floating up in the air. One by one, ten thousand zombies with ferocious faces glared at the dragon.

    "Prince guqin, you have good eyesight. Can you see me here?" Sima Changkong frowned at Guqin.

    "The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow, but sometimes it''s also" fast hand, slow hand, no! " Guqin said with a smile.

    "Yes, fast hands, slow hands? But if I help you, what can I get? " Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    "Not what you can get, but what you will lose if you don''t help me?" Gu Qin shook his head.

    The situation is becoming more and more complicated, and the forces of all sides who are fishing in troubled waters are becoming more and more entangled at the moment, and they don''t know how to start.

    The square of chongtian hall is like a whirlpool center at the moment, and everyone is becoming anxious gradually.

    Only not far away, in a restaurant, Gu Hai gently picked up a cup of tea and tasted it, watching the thunder everywhere.

    Guhai tea is looking at the outside world.

    "Whew!"

    Suddenly a shadow flew into the restaurant where Guhai was.

    "Who?"

    "Bold!"¡° Be presumptuous A group of black robed vampires suddenly face the enemy. Even on one side, Chang Ming''s face changed, and he protected Gu Hai''s side, as if he wanted to do something¡° It''s OK. " Gu Hai waved his hand¡° Eh? " Chang Ming looks at Gu Hai suspiciously, but he is still on guard against the black robed man. When he comes, the black robed man suddenly stares at Chang Ming, giving Chang Ming a sense of danger of being targeted by a poisonous snake¡° Taoist mosquito, it''s impolite of you to look at my subordinates like this? " Guhai said with a smile.

 Chapter 732

    Taoist mosquito stares at Chang Ming as soon as he enters the restaurant.

    The Hunyuan pearl that I want to get by all means is in the hands of the person in front of me. As long as I kill him, Hunyuan pearl will be my own?

    The mosquito Taoist wanted to do it, but he stopped it. Because there is an ancient sea beside it.

    In the past, Taoists thought Gu Hai was a pig eating a tiger. Pretending to be weak but powerful.

    All along, people don''t believe it, but what''s the result? Those who don''t believe it are all dead.

    Qingdi died, Taichu died, Taiwa died, and even longzhanguo died.

    Outsiders say that long''s death in the Warring States period was because he was at a dead end. Gu Hai was just close to him and gently mended his sword. It''s all a fluke.

    However, in the eyes of Taoist mosquitos, it''s all farting. Lucky? You''re lucky to kill the emperor? You killed Taichu by chance? You killed Taiwa by chance? Or who got away with it and went to kill the dragon?

    It''s not a fluke, but Gu Hai''s grandson deliberately pretends to be weak, waiting for you to set up.

    Everyone said that Guhai was dead, but you see, Guhai''s radiant appearance, where is dead? This is also the reason why Taoist mosquito has been waiting for five years in wujiangtian.

    Originally, the mosquito Taoist priest was still watching the outside world fighting, but suddenly he sniffed the smell of the blood of the ancient sea and flew over.

    "Taoist mosquito, it''s impolite of you to look at my subordinates like this?" Guhai said with a smile.

    "No, I''ll see!" The mosquito Taoist immediately said with a smile.

    But he resisted the impulse to do it.

    On one side, Chang Ming is suddenly shocked into a cold sweat. Chang Ming really feels the killing intention of Taoist mosquito.

    "Guhai, where have you been in the past five years? Why is there no news of you in the whole world? " The mosquito Taoist is wonderful.

    Gu Hai looks at the mosquito Taoist and smiles, but there is no explanation, but there is no explanation. The mosquito Taoist feels more mysterious.

    "Originally, I was going to take away the sky axe, chaos clock, heaven and earth tripod, and the ten directions. Unfortunately, they are all broken. What I said to you in the past can only be postponed!" Guhai looked at the sky above the boundless sky.

    "It doesn''t matter. I can afford to wait. There are still 50 years left." Mosquito Taoist embarrassed smile.

    "Chang Ming, today Taoist mosquito is here. I also tell you that Taoist mosquito has made an alliance with me to take your Hunyuan pearl, but I stopped him. Later, when he does two more things for me, and takes one of the top 15 magic weapons of the 16th National Congress of the CPC in exchange for you, I agree to do it!" The ancient sea looks to Changming.

    "Hunyuanzhu? If the emperor wants it, he can take it at any time. There is no need to exchange any magic weapon! " Chang Ming said solemnly.

    "Well?" The Taoist''s eyes brightened.

    "I will do what I promise. Don''t worry, you are a real minister. I won''t let you suffer any loss!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Yes Chang Ming nodded and retreated to one side.

    The mosquito Taoist is satisfied to see Guhai, Changming so promised Guhai, that his Hunyuan bead can''t run.

    "Guhai, you''re a boundless capital. It''s so busy. You''ve been walking for five years, but you haven''t left? Today, however, the forces of several parties are not good at it! " Taoist mosquito looks into the distance.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "yes, those who come are not good, but they can''t be regarded as any people!"

    "Oh?" The mosquito Taoist looked at Gu Hai in doubt.

    ------------

    Chongtiandian square.

    Ancient Qin, Sima Changkong, and long Aotian were deadlocked with each other.

    In addition to long Aotian, Gu Qin and Sima Changkong are still in the middle of overwhelming force. At the moment, the strength of the three parties is almost the same, and they all want to have a share in the Great Han Dynasty. At the moment, but no one let, verbal anger. But he was not in a hurry.

    In this way, on the square of chongtian hall, the officials of Dahan, like outsiders, were abandoned. Perhaps they had become lambs to be slaughtered and had no right to speak.

    "Lord Mo, Lord Gao, Lord Mengtai!" Chen Tianshan said in a deep voice.

    "King of Tianshan?" They look at Chen Tianshan in doubt.

    "I thought I had the ability to hold the emperor and wait for the emperor to return, but now I don''t have the chance. I have a request for you Chen Tianshan looks at the three.

    "Request?" Three people doubt a way.

    "Lord Gao, you are promoted by the emperor. You must be loyal to the emperor. I don''t want to say much about how the emperor treats you. I just want to say that if something happens to me, please wait for the emperor for another ten years? No, I don''t ask too much. How about five more years for the Great Han Dynasty? " Chen Tianshan made a solemn gift to Gao Xianzhi.

    "King Tianshan, what do you mean by that?" Gao Xianzhi frowned.

    "Lord Mo, I beg you for five years. It''s nothing else, just for the emperor''s recognition and respect of your talents! " Chen Tianshan suddenly saluted Mo Yike.

    "King Tianshan, you can''t!" Mo Yike''s face changed.

    "Mr. Meng, please believe that the emperor will come back. In five years, he will come back. You will still be powerful. The Great Han Dynasty will become bigger and bigger, and become the emperor''s or even the Heavenly Kingdom. Don''t lose the shortcut to heaven for the sake of short gains and losses!" Chen Tianshan was polite to Mongolia and Thailand.

    "King Tianshan, what are you going to do?" Montaigne''s face changed.

    In the distance, Gu Hai was suddenly moved. At the same time, his understanding of Chen Tianshan''s ability reached a new level. Is Chen Tianshan timid? No, he has a very thorough understanding of many things. He has a very deep understanding of the human nature of Gao Xianzhi, Mo Yike, Meng Tai and others, but he never shows it. I don''t know how to do things, but I know how to be a man. Wisdom is not enough, but right and wrong are never wrong.

    "I''m most grateful for Chen Tianshan!" The ancient sea sighs in the distance.

    Mo Yike, Gao Xianzhi and Meng Tai seem to know Chen Tianshan for the first time.

    "Three, if I''m unfortunate, please keep Dahan. I don''t want ten years. Five years is enough. If you stop the curfew for five years, the emperor will surely return!" Chen Tianshan said solemnly.

    "King Tianshan, what are you going to do?" Montaigne said anxiously.

    Today, the situation is beyond our control. There are countless dragon, Xuanwu and zombie groups in Zhongtian palace, and there are also powerful people in Shangtian palace. What can we rely on today?

    And a large number of Ministers looked at the king of Tianshan with disdain.

    Tianshan king, do you think you are the emperor? Can you resist when you are slaughtered?

    "The army of gods and Demons obeys orders!"

    Chen Tianshan suddenly gave a high drink.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, around the chongtian hall, countless bodyguards came step by step. A strong breath formed a rolling storm, and the faces of the three powerful men suddenly changed.

    "This breath?" Sima Changkong''s face changed.

    However, we can see that around Wujiang Tiandu, 500000 troops suddenly fly out, and the army soars into the air, representing all the strong people in Yuanying territory.

    In the distance, the powerful people hiding in the dark also changed their faces.

    "What? In the Great Han Dynasty, there was 500000 yuan for the baby? No way

    "Half a million yuan? Isn''t that sweeping all the imperial dynasties? "The first emperor?"

    "No, no, it''s not like yuanyingjing?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Looking at the 500000 troops rushing to Chen Tianshan, the strong men of various forces suddenly changed their faces.

    "The magic army? No, come on, take down Chen Tianshan! " Ancient Qin pointed to Chen Tianshan, eyes a stare, exclaimed.

    Sima Changkong also suddenly responded and knew that it was not good: "Prince Aosheng, hurry up and take down Chen Tianshan. The situation is not right!"

    "Chen Tianshan, you ant, dare to resist?" Long Aotian''s eyes stare.

    All of a sudden, a large number of zombies rushed in.

    Looking at the dragon, Xuanwu and zombie groups rushing in, Chen Tianshan gave a cold smile: "the God and devil army didn''t have to worry about the safety of our king when they listened to the order. Our king died for the Great Han. It was a proper death. Kill Sima Changkong, long Aotian and Gu Qin at all costs. This is a military order. Kill, kill, kill, kill

    "Roar!"

    "Boom

    Five hundred thousand troops suddenly burst out into the sky. As soon as the powerful magic army came out, it suddenly blew out a huge storm, just like a sharp arrow, which shot at the ancient Qin Dynasty, Sima Changkong and long Aotian.

    "No!"

    As soon as Gu Qin''s face changed, he rushed up to the sky and fled to the distance.

    The others haven''t come back yet. What''s the matter? How did Gu Qin escape?

    But the next moment, everyone saw it.

    "He, they are not yuanyingjing, but kaitiangong?" Suddenly, in the distant mountain forest came the cry of the emperor.

    Half a million Kaitian palace?

    Are you kidding? Half a million, half a million? In the past, the predecessor of the Great Han Dynasty, the shenlu Dynasty, seemed that the Royal song of the emperor Huangfu was Yuanying, and there was no one to open a heavenly palace. But now, there is such a demon army hidden in the Great Han Dynasty?

    This, this invincible army? If they were sent out in the past, how could they attack the city?

    Suddenly, the faces of all the forces changed wildly. The two imperial dynasties and the three xiazongmen suddenly felt that they were doomed.

    "I said, don''t fight against the Great Han Dynasty. Who encouraged me at the beginning?"

    "It''s over. So many heavenly palaces? No, it''s all open? My family is in danger! "

    "I''m going to be miserable!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A crowd of forces are screaming.

    Sima Changkong, long Aotian, Aosheng and Fengyue all stare big eyes.

    "Kill Chen Tianshan!" Fengyue goes straight to chentian mountain.

    "No, help me first!" Gu Qin stared and exclaimed.

    Gu Qin understood that the army was terrible. They would not care about their prince. As long as the order was given, they would kill him with all their strength.

    "Asshole, other Xuanwu people, go to kill Chen Tianshan and save Guqin!" Feng Yue''s face changed.

    "Hoo All of a sudden, Fengyue comes to guqin, but now Guqin is surrounded by hundreds of magic forces, and the sword Gang comes straight¡° Boom Fengyue supreme swing open magic army, with the ancient Qin flying up¡° Chen Tianshan, you are crazy Gu Qin roared in disbelief¡° Kill, in addition to the stiff emperor, other officers and men, go to kill Chen Tianshan quickly High in the sky, the Dragon Aotian''s flying boat also exploded instantly. If it wasn''t for the zombie emperor''s quick hand, he would have been killed just now. Long Aotian looks suspicious¡° Prince Aosheng, be careful Sima Changkong''s face changed and he dodged. However, the magic army is too strong, and the number is terrible. The dragon clan can''t stop it¡° Elder, I''ll protect Mr. Sima. You go to deal with Chen Tianshan and kill him! " Aosheng''s face changed and he exclaimed¡° Boom A large number of strong people rushed to Chen Tianshan.

 Chapter 733

    The sky above the square of chongtian hall is in a mess!

    Chen Tianshan also suddenly realized that today''s disaster could not be avoided. It''s imperative for the ancient Qin Dynasty to bring Fengyue to heaven. Fengyue goes to heaven, but the Great Han Dynasty doesn''t go to heaven now. In this way, even if he escapes, he can''t escape.

    If the ancient Qin Dynasty succeeded in seizing the country, the first one to kill himself was the king of Tianshan Mountain. Because the Great Han Dynasty didn''t need a second voice.

    As for the appearance of Sima Changkong, he didn''t have a good heart. However, judging from the dialogue between the two sides, it seems that they have some kind of alliance.

    Long Aotian didn''t see himself in the eye. He wanted to capture Mo Yike and Gao Xianzhi. If they were caught, the hearts of the emperor would not be far apart.

    Therefore, Chen Tianshan finally ordered the 500000 demon troops to kill three people.

    Ancient Qin, Sima Changkong and long Aotian.

    When the ancient Qin died, the Great Han Dynasty would not be captured because of the ancient Qin. The Xuanwu people represented by Fengyue could not seize power at all. No one cared about them. If Sima Changkong dies, the dragons will be in disorder. Dragon Aotian died, a group of zombies, but also dissipated.

    As soon as the three of them die, the disaster will come to an end. Even if they die, even if Fengyue and Aosheng want to retaliate, but as long as they die, the retaliation will end, and the Dahan Dynasty will be saved. As long as they die!

    As for the future, I can''t manage it. I hope the emperor will return soon.

    Half a million people went to the heaven palace. Even the middle heaven palace didn''t dare to collide with each other. The unified army and the fierce murderous spirit suddenly changed their faces.

    In this way, Fengyue must quickly protect the ancient Qin.

    Aosheng must also protect Sima Changkong immediately.

    The zombie emperor must also protect the Dragon Aotian immediately, otherwise, as soon as the three people die, everyone will fall short.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    High in the sky, suddenly came bursts of loud noise, maple Yue supreme and others hand, suddenly a magic army was hit fly out. However, this group of gods and demons is an absolute loyal army trained by Guhai. How about being beaten away? Keep killing.

    In the past, the heart of killing in the secret place of Asura road was exposed again. I didn''t care about the three strong men. Although they were seriously injured one by one, I had 500000 or 500000 troops. Would I be afraid of you?

    "Boom!"

    Each shock wave seems to form three super tornadoes. One by one, the soldiers with swords and swords are not afraid of death, and they are constantly rushing into the tornado storm.

    There was a huge shock. I felt a chill when I saw the strong forces below.

    "Half a million people go to heaven. No mistake. How can there be half a million people? How did the Great Han Dynasty do it? "

    "I used to think that the Great Han Dynasty was just a weak little Dynasty. After the great fortune, I got on the line of the Dragon Warring States period. Now I find that it''s all wrong. Because of the power of the Great Han Dynasty, the Dragon Warring States can only look up to the Great Han Dynasty

    "How could it be so strong?"

    "In the past, we conquered the city of the Great Han Dynasty. Every city leader was a heavenly palace. I was surprised. It turned out that there were so many heavenly palaces in the Great Han Dynasty?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The strong in all directions are in fear.

    The other Xuanwu, zombies, and dragon people in Kaitian palace, however, roared straight to Chen Tianshan.

    "First army, protect the king of Tianshan!" Gao Xianzhi gave a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, from all directions, a large number of soldiers rushed in.

    Gao Xianzhi''s 100000 Tianbing, which is the same existence as the magic army, quickly came from all directions, and immediately showed the powerful atmosphere of Kaitian palace.

    "What?" The faces of the Dragon elders changed.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom...!"

    All of a sudden, a series of loud noises blocked a large number of dragon, zombies and basaltic weapons. Even the first Legion army was extremely cruel. For a moment, they quickly killed them.

    Dragon, zombie and Xuanwu are dead and injured.

    "The city guard is on, protect the people!" Mo Yike waved his hand.

    The boundless sky trembles with the battle, but it gradually stabilizes with the opening of the array. In all directions, the fog suddenly came out to protect the people in the boundless capital of heaven.

    At this moment, the common people and officials of Wujiang Tiandu looked at the magic army of the Great Han Dynasty, but they all widened their eyes, as if they could not believe it.

    "I am a great emperor, so powerful?"

    "Xiatiangong? So much, so much? Why don''t I know? How is that possible? "

    "The emperor has laid a solid foundation."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Suddenly, many officials were surprised, surprised and frightened. People have different attitudes.

    When Meng Tai waved, the strong in the royal guards were protecting Chen Tianshan. Watching the dragon, zombies and Xuanwu constantly being killed by Gao Xianzhi''s 100000 heavenly soldiers.

    Only a part of them were killed. Although there were many 100000 heavenly soldiers, they were all in the lower heaven palace.

    Among the dragon, Xuanwu, and zombies, there are still the strongmen of Zhongtian palace. Although they can''t do anything about the 100000 heavenly soldiers, they can still keep approaching Chen Tianshan in the army.

    "Boom!"

    After a huge impact, one by one heavenly soldiers were knocked away, and the ten strong ones in the heavenly palace were not far away from Chen Tianshan.

    "Qin Zibai!" Mo Yike cried.

    Qin Zibai suddenly took a bamboo stick out of his hand and hit a Xuanwu temple.

    "Boom!"

    The basaltic weapon flew upside down.

    "Zhongtian palace? Qin Zibai Suddenly, the heavenly palace recognized Qin Zibai.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    Qin Zibai stopped the three Zhongtian palaces in an instant, and was still in the dominant position.

    "Go ahead and kill Chen Tianshan. Maybe the magic army will have no owner. Let''s stop Qin Zibai. Go ahead and kill Chen Tianshan. Hurry up!" Cried a dragon elder.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the four Zhongtian palaces stop Qin Zibai, and the powerful Zhongtian palaces rush straight to Chen Tianshan again.

    "Stop him!" Montaigne yelled.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    Meng Tai, Gao Xianzhi and the royal guards were immediately beaten out by the Zhongtian palace.

    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Tianshan was alone.

    The entanglement of the royal guards and the heavenly soldiers can''t stop the Zhongtian palace.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the front of a Xuanwu Zhongtian palace rushed to Chen Tianshan.

    There is no one around Chen Tianshan. No one can save him.

    "Ha ha ha, today, I''m Cui Jin. I''ll die!" The Xuanwu elder stabbed Chen Tianshan with a ferocious sword.

    "King of Tianshan!" Mo Yike, Gao Xianzhi, and Meng Tai suddenly exclaimed.

    Chen Tianshan did not close his eyes at this moment, but suddenly began to laugh. In the laughter, a regret flashed in his eyes.

    "Chen Tianshan, my minister, can no longer be loyal to the emperor. May I live forever, long live the emperor!" Chen Tianshan raised his head to the sky and roared.

    The roar was inconspicuous in the roar around, but the inconspicuous shout was like a heavy hammer hitting hard in the hearts of all officials.

    Many officials, such as Gao Xianzhi, Mo Yike and Meng Tai, felt ashamed.

    The quality of Tianshan king can''t be compared with a little cleverness. Mo Yike and Gao Xianzhi discovered for the first time that they were not as good as Chen Tianshan. In the past, he looked down upon Chen Tianshan''s ability, but today, he is so ridiculous.

    But even though everyone was anxious, Cui Jin''s sword had already pierced Chen Tianshan''s face.

    Chen Tianshan is about to die under Cui Jin''s sword.

    At this moment, at the foot of Chen Tianshan, a bone like spike suddenly appeared.

    The spike rises instantly. The longer it grows, the longer it grows. Go straight to the tip of Cui Jin''s sword.

    "Ding!"

    The spur hit the point of the sword. The strong hardness makes Cui Jin''s sword beat.

    "What?" Cui Jin''s face changed.

    Around, other people are also showing a loss of color.

    Ground prickle? Bone spur? Is Chen Tianshan hiding other means?

    But when we look at Chen Tianshan again, Chen Tianshan''s face is also at a loss.

    "This is Many people wonder, how can a bone spur block Cui Jin''s sword?

    Why did bone spurs save Chen Tianshan?

    Suddenly, a bright light across Chen Tianshan''s mind, spur? Bone attack? This is, this is!

    Chen Tianshan''s nose was sour and his eyes were bright. In his eyes, he burst into tears. The whole person suddenly trembled.

    "Back, back...!" In the shudder of Chen Tianshan''s tears of joy.

    "What magic weapon? Hum, die for me!" Cui Jin''s sword failed, so he turned his hand and hit Chen Tianshan.

    At this moment, Chen Tianshan was not afraid at all, but also showed his excited and joyful eyes.

    Just when Cui Jin wanted to hit Chen Tianshan.

    "Yi!"

    Suddenly, another bone spurt came out of the ground. In an instant, it penetrated through Cui Jin''s palm, tore it out of his wrist, and went straight to his chest.

    "Ah Cui Jin cried bitterly.

    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the bone spurs stabbed Cui Jin in an instant.

    "Poof!"

    Cui Jin gushed blood.

    Bone spurs did not stop, still rising, still big, higher and higher, more and more. In an instant, he soared up to the sky, as if turning into a huge bone knife mountain peak and piercing into the sky.

    Cui Jin was almost dismembered, in the air, shaking struggle. I can''t believe this weird scene. A bone mountain, pierced itself?

    "Why? Poof Cui Jin spat out blood and swallowed his last breath in despair. The sudden change makes all the people who attack Chen Tianshan look at a loss. How can it be like this? But it''s not over yet¡° Boom Around the square of chongtian palace, hundreds of bone spurs appeared in an instant. As soon as the bone spurs came out, all the attackers of Zhongtian palace were thrust up into the sky. However, they were not so cruel to Cui Jin this time, but they lost all their fighting ability. They pierced their bodies and were stabbed into the air, as if they were hanging corpses to make an example. A bone spurs mountain peaks skyward, in the twinkling of an eye, a terrible bone knife mountain group is formed in the square of chongtian hall, which frightens all the people in the four directions. As soon as Gushan came out, Gao Xianzhi, Mo Yike and Meng Tai seemed to have guessed something, and suddenly they were ecstatic¡° How can I be willing to let Aiqing go before the Great Han is prosperous? Chen Tianshan, you''ve suffered in the past five years! " A thick voice came from the bone peak group.

 Chapter 734

    "I am not willing to let Aiqing go before the Great Han is prosperous? Chen Tianshan, you''ve suffered in the past five years! " A thick voice came from the bone peak group.

    The sound is not big, but it seems to have a strong penetrating power, which is instantly introduced into the ears of countless people.

    All the people who heard the sound were excited. Almost at the same time, he turned to look in the direction of the sound, above the square of chongtian hall. A man in black robes suddenly appeared.

    Around the man, there was a puff of smoke, hazy to see the outline. But on that outline, all the officials and the people of the Great Han Dynasty were excited.

    "Chen Tianshan, welcome the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" Chen Tianshan suddenly bowed down in excitement.

    Chen Tianshan a worship, everything has been explained, that slowly dispersed in the smoke and dust of the standing is not others, but disappeared five years of the emperor.

    "Minister Gao Xianzhi, welcome the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"

    "Chen Mo is also a guest. Welcome the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"

    Although they were very happy, they were also worried. After all, although they didn''t betray the Great Han Dynasty, they had an idea after all. He did not cooperate with Chen Tianshan in the past. There''s a sense of guilt, a sense of worry.

    "Minister, Meng Tai, welcome the emperor back to court. Long live the emperor

    Meng Tai is the most excited, like Chen Tianshan. His excited nose is a little sour. Fortunately, he has been determined. Ha ha ha, when the emperor comes back, he will keep everything. No more worries, no more worries.

    Smoke and dust slowly dispersed, slowly revealing the clear shape of the ancient sea, yes, the emperor.

    Is the emperor alive? Is the emperor back?

    "Welcome the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"

    All the ministers bowed down in an instant, but the attitude of the officials who bowed down at the moment was different. Most of them were excited, but a small group of people were scared. After all, it was tantamount to revolt that he had dared to join the crown prince before.

    "Welcome the emperor back!" Gao Xianzhi''s 100000 Tianbing suddenly cheered excitedly.

    The high drink of one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers spread to the high altitude in the distance. In the high altitude, half a million gods and demons were fighting at the moment. The voice of the ancient sea was not heard clearly. However, bone mountains rose up in the distance, which attracted the attention of all gods and demons.

    At the next moment, the voice of meeting the emperor came from all around the square of chongtian hall?

    "The emperor is back?"

    "Look, in the square of chongtian hall, the emperor has really come back!"

    "Roar, come back, brothers, kill me, kill these three rebels, to celebrate the emperor''s return!"

    The magic army seemed to have been killed in an instant and rushed into the high-altitude battlefield one by one.

    High above the battlefield.

    Aosheng, Fengyue, Sima Changkong, long Aotian and Gu qinjin all changed their faces.

    "No, it can''t be!" The crowd looked down.

    Below, Guhai stands on the square of chongtian hall. Although it is far away, it seems to have the figure of Tongtian in people''s eyes.

    As soon as the ancient sea came out, the momentum of the Great Han Dynasty suddenly changed.

    In the forest in the distance, the forces preparing to fish in troubled waters also opened their mouths at the moment, and a trace of horror flashed in their eyes.

    "Impossible. How can Guhai still be alive?"

    "Is Guhai back? Are you really back? "

    "Isn''t he dead? Five years. Isn''t he dead?

    All the leaders of the forces were in fear.

    With the return of Gu Hai and 600000 heavenly soldiers, the leaders of all forces saw despair for a moment. This must be God playing with me? Didn''t you say Guhai was dead?

    On the square, hundreds of bone knife peaks suddenly pierce a group of three strong men. As for the other dragons, zombies and Xuanwu, what can they do even if they rush again?

    One hundred thousand heavenly soldiers swarmed here, and none of them wanted to leave or escape.

    The ancient sea appeared, and the whole situation turned upside down in an instant.

    Gu Hai ignored other people, but very carefully picked up Chen Tianshan.

    "Chen Tianshan, you''re tired. I''m back. I''m back!" Gu Hai said with a smile.

    Chen Tianshan, at the moment, was lifted up by Gu Hai crying.

    "When the emperor returns, even if he dies, he will die without regret!" Chen Tianshan was moved.

    "Dead? With me, who dares to let you die? Ha ha ha ha ha Guhai laughs.

    For Gao Xianzhi, Mo Yike, Meng Tai and other ministers, Gu Hai ignored them for the time being. Gu Hai ignored them, but Gao Xianzhi, Mo Yike and others continued to worship. At the moment, they felt uneasy, knowing that the emperor was dissatisfied with himself, and no one dared to stand up.

    Ignoring the worship of Gao Xianzhi and Mo Yike, Gu Hai turned his head and looked into the sky.

    "Go, go, go!" Gu Qin was frightened and took Fengyue to flee to the distance.

    "I am Xuanwu...!" Maple Yue supreme seems reluctant, after all, his subordinates in the following.

    "Go, go. If you don''t go, you can''t escape. Go, go, go...!" Gu Qin cried in horror.

    "Alas

    Fengyue supreme for a while tangled, pulling the ancient Qin, instant distance away.

    "Where to escape!" An army of gods and Demons swarmed over.

    "Go away!"

    "Boom!"

    Fengyue immediately broke through a group of gods and demons, and fled to the distance.

    At the moment of seeing the ancient sea, Gu Qin knew that the operation had failed. No one knew about the ancient sea. Only Gu Qin knew the power of the ancient sea.

    The ancient sea just appeared? No, I''m sure I''ve been back for some time. He''s going to make a move. Who can run away? Nobody wants to run?

    Is Fengyue the supreme god of Shangtian palace? So what? In the heart of ancient Qin, there was a fear of the ancient sea and a blind worship. Not even shangtiangong.

    Run, run!

    Ancient Qin and Fengyue shot into the distance in an instant.

    Guhai watched Guqin and Fengyue fly away, frowning slightly, and didn''t stop them.

    "Hum!"

    In the distance, the sunken knife in Guqin''s hand trembled, as if struggling with the hand of Guqin.

    "Hold on, hold on to this Dao. This Dao is made of some pieces of Qi Tianqi. Take me to the Qi Tiange, quick!" The ancient Qin handed out the sunken sword to Fengyue.

    "Boom!"

    Sunsheng Dao is so powerful that it breaks away from the hand of ancient Qin and turns into a streamer to the ancient sea.

    "Playing chess with heaven?" Feng Yue''s face changed and he wanted to chase after him.

    "No, no, let''s go!" As soon as Gu Qin''s face changed, he pulled Feng Yue to the top and turned into two streamers in an instant, shooting away towards the distance.

    "Bang!"

    Sunsheng Dao flies back to the ancient sea in an instant and is grasped on the handle by the ancient sea.

    "Hum!"

    Will sink the living knife square, immediately start the big array again.

    "Hoo

    In the high altitude, Dongfang Bubai, Zhang Sanfeng, Ximen chuixue and Dugu Qiubai suddenly trembled and regained consciousness.

    "The ancient emperor? Are you back? " Zhang Sanfeng said with a smile.

    "I have seen the ancient emperor!" Four people at the same time a ceremony.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    On the other side.

    Sima Changkong and Aosheng''s face changed when they heard the shouting below.

    "Gu, is Gu Hai back? Is he still alive? " Aosheng''s face sank.

    "Go, go, go!" Sima Changkong suddenly exclaimed.

    "I''m a dragon...!" Aosheng is reluctant to say.

    "Let''s go, I''ll take your Majesty''s token and order you to take me, let''s go, let''s go!" Sima Changkong almost took out a token with a roar.

    Aosheng''s face sank and he seemed reluctant.

    "High!"

    With a big drink, Ao Shenghua turned into a huge black dragon and flew to the distance with Sima Changkong.

    "Boom!"

    The dragon body is huge. It flies to the horizon in an instant without any magic forces.

    "Mr. Sima, is it necessary to be so afraid of the ancient sea? What can I do for the dragon people? " Aosheng is still reluctant to say.

    "When Guhai comes back, something will happen. It''s good for you to live. Let''s go!" Cried Sima Changkong.

    Boom!

    Aosheng is faster and flies to the distance quickly.

    Only long Aotian saw Guhai and didn''t run away.

    Seeing the return of Gu Hai, long Ao Tian''s face sank. In the past, in Shennong City, long Aotian also saw the capabilities of the ancient sea, but he always felt that the ancient sea was just a trick.

    "What about the return of Guhai? Father emperor''s order, take away Mo Yike and Gao Xianzhi, must take away, Guhai? Shennong City, you saved me, but I''m not ready to kill you. I just want Mo Yike and Gao Xianzhi. Don''t worry about these magic forces. Take me down and take Gao Xianzhi and Mo Yike! " The Dragon Ao day stares to shout a way.

    "Roar!"

    The king of zombies roared.

    In an instant, he broke away a group of gods and demons, and took the Dragon Aotian to the square of chongtian hall.

    "Whew!"

    It''s very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s going to the square of chongtian hall.

    In long Aotian''s opinion, no matter how strong Guhai is, it can''t be the one who goes to heaven. He has a zombie emperor in his hand, which is definitely the most powerful one here.

    "Bold!"¡° Be presumptuous¡° Shoot the arrow

    Gao Xianzhi''s hundred thousand heavenly soldiers suddenly went up, and thousands of arrows came straight to the Zombie King.

    But the zombie emperor is invulnerable. Any attack doesn''t work at all. Dive down, and you''ll soon reach Mo Yike and Gao Xianzhi.

    A big threat to Mo Yike and Gao Xianzhi. Two people also understand that long Aotian is aimed at himself, but at this moment, two people did not hide, still keep the posture of worshiping the emperor, because the emperor has not let himself flat.

    "Quick, quick!" Long Aotian looks at the two people excitedly. It''s stupid not to hide? Save me a lot of time¡° Catch them, catch them, and we''ll go! " Long Aotian roared excitedly. At the moment of the ancient sea, but the eyes slightly squint at the sky. Chen Tianshan is standing behind the ancient sea, extremely confident of the ancient sea¡° Long Aotian? They both fled, only you are not afraid of death? Now that you''ve sent it to me, you don''t have to go! Hum Gu Hai gave a cold hum.

 Chapter 735

    "Long Aotian? They both fled, only you are not afraid of death? Now that you''ve sent it to me, you don''t have to go! " Old sea cold road.

    As Gu Hai talks, a large number of vines suddenly emerge, like a big net weaving heaven, rushing to the Dragon Aotian and the zombie emperor in an instant.

    "Break it!" Cried long Aotian.

    "Boom!"

    A hand knife, the vine was cut off in an instant, but, instead of withering, it was suddenly divided into two times, and continued to wrap to the zombie emperor.

    Zombie King Gang cover fierce, but the explosive power of vine is also very fierce.

    "Bang!"

    Gang cover was stabbed by the vine in an instant, and went straight to the dragon.

    "Roar!"

    The Zombie King roared angrily and waved countless air knives. Suddenly, a large number of vines burst open quickly. However, some vines burst open, and there were more. In a moment, the Zombie King was completely bound up.

    In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a giant vine ball.

    "Bang!"

    Long Aotian was thrown out of the vine before it was wrapped. After all, there was poison on the vine.

    "Roar

    "Boom!"

    The Zombie King roared again, and the vine ball that wrapped the Zombie King exploded.

    The zombie emperor is out of trouble, but it''s too late.

    At the moment, around the Dragon Aotian, a large number of ground bayonets suddenly appeared.

    "Hoo

    Long Aotian is sealed in the bone cage by dozens of genuine bayonets.

    The bone spurs stop in long Aotian''s body, but they don''t go in.

    Compared with the strong man who was stabbed on one side, long Aotian suddenly felt numb.

    The zombie emperor came to save the Dragon Aotian.

    The bone spur is close to the skin of long Aotian. Dragon Ao day suddenly whole body sweat hair explosion vertical.

    "Don''t move!" The dragon is proud of the sky to startle to shout a way.

    Because long Aotian knows that as long as the zombie emperor takes another step forward, he will be stabbed into a sieve by the spines.

    The king of zombies was settled.

    Dragon Ao day also a burst of fright dare not move.

    "Gu, Gu Huang, I didn''t intend to hurt the people of the Great Han Dynasty this time. It''s just that my father and emperor were so eager to invite Gao Xianzhi and Mo Yike to be guests. I didn''t want to hurt the people of the Great Han Dynasty!" Long Aotian said with a trace of fear.

    After all, today''s small life is pinched in the ancient sea between a thought, can only compromise.

    Gu Hai stares at long Aotian, showing a sneer: "I know, otherwise, you are already a pile of fragments!"

    "Yes, yes, yes, guhuang. Please forgive me. We worked together in Shennong city in the past. Guhai, for the sake of working together in the past..." Long Aotian begged for mercy.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a large number of bone spurs from the Dragon Aotian side back, dragon Aotian finally out of trouble.

    "Whew!"

    The zombie emperor guards the Dragon Aotian around.

    "Thank you, guhuang. We won''t disturb you, Guhai. Goodbye!" Dragon Ao day a burst of frightened way.

    "I said, do you want to go together?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Ah?" Long Aotian''s face changed.

    "Just the two of you, the other generals and zombies, stay!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Good!" Long Aotian nodded, but did not dare to refute.

    "Go back and tell the Dragon God Ying that I don''t owe him in heaven, he owes me!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Good!" Dragon Ao day a burst of vacant answer a voice way.

    "Whew!"

    Zombie emperor with dragon Aotian flying up in an instant, shot into the distance in the twinkling of an eye. Run away.

    An idea of the ancient sea, before the sky and the numerous spines peak, a moment shrink, back to the ground, disappeared.

    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang! "

    All of a sudden, a dragon, zombies, Xuanwu all fall down.

    "Take it!" Chen Tianshan gave a cold drink.

    "Yes Five hundred thousand gods and Demons answered.

    The dragon, the zombie and the Xuanwu are all captured alive. Of course, only half of them are alive.

    The return of the ancient sea, a big crisis, instant solution.

    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" The people in the city immediately cried with excitement.

    Previously, everyone thought that Dahan was finished, but who ever thought that as soon as the emperor came back, all of them were dissolved. That group of people who had been arrogant before were scared to death. If the Emperor didn''t let them go on purpose, no one would want to escape.

    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"

    Half a million gods and Demons roared with excitement.

    Five hundred thousand gods and demons, but those who accompany Guhai into the secret place of Asura Road, are really loyal to Guhai. Because Guhai orders, they wait for Chen Tianshan''s orders.

    In the past five years, half a million gods and demons have been worried day and night.

    Now that the emperor is back, everything will be fine.

    There were shouts everywhere.

    In the forest in the distance, the strong of all forces are now in a panic.

    "What to do?"

    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go. Once we are found, no one will want to go. Come on, the old devil is back!"

    "It''s over. What should I do?"

    "It turns out that before the Great Han Dynasty did not send troops, not because they were inferior to us, but because they were waiting for Guhai to come back?"

    "600000 open heaven palace? Is this the rhythm to sweep the world? "

    "I live in danger!"

    "I''m in danger!"

    The forces of the four parties are in the process of fleeing.

    Silver moon sea, in the courtyard where Shangguan scar is located.

    "Supreme, will Chen Tianshan die together? If he dies, the Great Han Dynasty will really break up! " Miao Chen worries.

    Shangguan scar frowned slightly, and the wine cup in his hand also stopped in the air, showing a trace of worry.

    The Qin figurines in front of us are still retelling.

    "Ah, supreme, the emperor is back, Guhai is back, ah!"

    The Qin figurines retell the voice of the believers in the boundless capital of heaven.

    "Hoo

    Shangguan scar suddenly got up, and the wine in the cup also spilled all over the floor in an instant.

    "The emperor is back? Really? " Shangguan scar suddenly showed surprise. But some worry, worry is false news.

    "Yes, it''s the emperor. That''s right. All those who rushed to Chen Tianshan were pierced by Gushan. Ah, the ancient Qin and Fengyue fled, and so did Sima Changkong and AO Sheng? Only long Aotian rushes to the chongtian hall. Ah, the zombie emperor is bound by vines. Long Aotian is imprisoned by the bone cage, and long Aotian is defeated? " The Qin figurines are being retelled.

    "The ancient sea is back?" Miao Chen is also surprised.

    "It''s the emperor. You can''t be wrong. The emperor is back!" The Qin figurines are being retelled.

    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, good, good!" Shangguan scar smashed his wine cup to the ground, excited.

    Chongtiandian square.

    The courtiers are still worshiping.

    Guhai still didn''t let them get up. Instead, he turned over his hand and took out the seal.

    "Qi Yun, out!" Guhai a cold drink.

    "High!" There was a sudden loud noise in the seal of heaven.

    Boom!

    In the roar, it quickly covered the sky above the chongtian hall, and it was still expanding.

    "I''ve come back. I''ve come back for the good fortune of the Great Han Dynasty." From afar came the cheers of the people.

    The magic army and countless bodyguards all showed their ecstasy.

    Chen Tianshan is also excited when he looks at the sky''s soaring Qi. Although he knows that Qi will return as long as the emperor comes back, he is still excited when he sees Qi.

    At the moment, Manchurian officials are still bowing and worshiping, feeling the air, but they dare not look up, and their hearts are suffering.

    Chen Tianshan can''t bear to look at the ministers. However, he didn''t speak up. After five years in prison, Chen Tianshan can see that the emperor is beating these ministers.

    The emperor''s going out this time doesn''t mean that he won''t go out next time. This beating is an alarm to the ministers.

    Chen Tianshan takes a deep breath and looks at the ancient sea.

    The ancient sea is still looking at the sea of clouds.

    In the distance, the various forces that are quietly fleeing have suddenly changed their faces.

    "What? So much luck? "

    "Still increasing? This is the luck before the Great Han Dynasty. No, it has surpassed it

    "The fate of the Great Yuan Dynasty? No, the boundary of the Yuan Dynasty was occupied by Da Qian. Even if it was captured by Da Han a few years ago, it won''t get much luck. But now, how, still rising? Still rising? "

    "The Warring States period? Yes, it must be because of the luck of seizing Da Qian?

    Among the astonishment of the powerful forces, there was a sudden inspiration.

    The surging air of the great empire has covered the sky of the whole boundless heaven, spreading flat, vast and even expanding.

    The common people of Wujiang Tiandu are all proud to worship the emperor in the direction of chongtian hall.

    "People of the Great Han Dynasty, I''m back!" Guhai opens his mouth.

    "Hum!"

    The huge sea of Qi Yun was tumbling, and the voice of the ancient sea was instantly transmitted to all the cities of the Great Han Dynasty through the sea of Qi Yun, and rushed to all the people of the Great Han Dynasty.

    Qinglu city. On one street, the original busy street suddenly quieted down. All the people looked up at the sky as if they had been killed.

    "I, did I hear you wrong?"

    "Yes, yes, the emperor''s voice?"

    "Is the emperor alive? The king of Tianshan didn''t lie. It''s true, it''s the emperor

    "The emperor is back!

    With a bang, the whole street, the whole Qinglu City, and all the people in all the cities of the Great Han Dynasty suddenly started to make a noise.

    For a moment, countless voices of congratulation and worship came from all directions¡° Emperor, long live, long live Countless voices seemed to pass through the sea of clouds. For a moment, the voice was so loud that the whole Great Han Dynasty was in an excited cheering. At the same time, from all directions again came the rolling air transport, pouring into the sea of air transport clouds. Air transport accumulation, in the center, rolling air transport seems to be condensing the rudiment of a super golden dragon, constantly condensing¡° The Golden Dragon looms. This is, this is to gather Qi to transport the golden dragon? " Chen Tianshan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Qi Yun Jin long? The golden dragon is a symbol of the emperor. How much Qi transportation is there¡° Chen Tianshan, set up the altar. Dahan needs to ask the heaven for instructions. He will be promoted to the imperial court! " The ancient sea sank¡° Yes Chen Tianshan responded excitedly. Next to him, Gao Xianzhi and Mo Yike, who were bowing down to worship, felt bitter.

 Chapter 736

    Chen Tianshan arranged a huge altar in the square of chongtian hall.

    On the altar, there was a huge table, on which lay a golden scroll. It was the scroll of founding the country in the past and the first imperial edict of Dahan.

    Gu Hai entered the chongtian hall, changed into a black gold dragon robe, wore a flat crown, and slowly stepped out of the chongtian hall.

    "Go to the altar, please go to heaven!" Chen Tianshan seemed to become a sacrificial master and drank loudly.

    The ancient sea slowly stepped on the altar.

    He looked up at Qi Yun above.

    Gu Hai suddenly saluted the heaven.

    "Today, the Great Han Dynasty, the ancient sea, please God, as my witness, the imperial dynasty has reached the acme, to Jin Dynasty. Today, I will sacrifice my blood to heaven, so as to show my ambition that I will treat my people and Han Kingdom well in ancient sea! " Guhai had a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    High in the sky, a sea of air clouds shock, the sound of the ancient sea instantly spread all over the world, countless people suddenly a meal.

    "Will the emperor be promoted to the imperial court?"

    "Is the emperor offering sacrifices to heaven?"

    "Boundless Tiandu, in promotion?"

    Countless people were surprised and then looked forward to it.

    "Ang ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Under the earth, the Earth Dragon of the Great Han Dynasty seemed to feel the thought of the ancient sea. With a sudden roar, all the boundaries of the Great Han Dynasty were shocked.

    Above the ancient sea and above the sea of clouds, suddenly countless strong winds came out of thin air, as if in the dark, there was an idea coming to the Great Han Dynasty.

    At this moment, please God to witness that this "God" is not the six immortals, but the immortal dome itself. The immortal dome contains six immortals. The six immortals are only the highest achievers and master the rules of the immortal dome. The six immortals are the heaven, and that day is just the Lord of the heaven.

    The heaven that the ancient sea worships is the whole immortal dome.

    In order to establish a state, we should worship heaven and earth.

    In order to establish the Empire, we only worship the heaven, not the earth.

    With a loud drink from the ancient sea, it seems to be connected with the whole celestial dome, and it seems to be in harmony with all the laws of heaven and earth.

    He explored his hand, cut off his right hand, and stained his right finger with blood. Gu Hai wrote a big word "Han" again on the golden scroll in front of him.

    This is the first imperial edict of Dahan. In the past, the Hitachi Dynasty wrote a "Han", but now it writes a "Han" again.

    As soon as Hanzi came out, innumerable Qi in the sky fell from the sky and went straight to the imperial edict.

    Boom!

    Enter from one side, fly out from the other side, and return to heaven again. The golden scroll suddenly blooms hundreds of millions of dazzling golden lights, as if it had spirituality in a moment.

    "Boom!"

    Countless winds rolled to the golden silk, as if heaven and earth were sensing the weight of the golden silk scroll.

    "Three kneels to heaven!" Guhai is drinking high.

    Guhai took the lead in kneeling down.

    "Boom!"

    In the boundless capital of heaven, all the subjects suddenly knelt down. At the same time, the sea of Qi and clouds spread the voice to all the people of Dahan, and all the people knelt down.

    "Kowtow to heaven, be worshipped by the great Hanjin emperor!" Guhai a big drink, with all the people to day a worship.

    When hearing the voice of the ancient sea, countless people began to worship, and at the same time, they began to drink high: "kowtow to heaven, and accept the great Hanjin emperor!"

    "Kowtow to heaven, accept the great Hanjin emperor, and worship again!" Guhai once again told the people of the world to worship God.

    "Kowtow to heaven, accept the great Hanjin emperor!" Countless people bow down and shout.

    "Kowtow to heaven and receive three respects from the great emperor of Jin!"

    "Kowtow to heaven, accept the great Hanjin emperor!" The people of Dahan raised their voices.

    "Roar!"

    On the top of the ancient sea, suddenly came the roar of the wind. Under the roar of the wind, a large number of colored lights seemed to come out of thin air, straight to the golden scroll.

    "Hum!"

    The gold scroll suddenly emits a lot of color light.

    As soon as the color light came out, there was a glimmer of joy in Gu Haydn''s heart. This procedure has been passed on for countless years. When the color light comes, it is the seal of God''s permission. Caiguang is a certificate given by heaven.

    "I, Guhai, thank God for your permission, accept the emperor''s seal, and establish the Great Han Dynasty!" Guhai suddenly let out a big drink.

    In the middle of drinking, Gu Hai got up and raised the seal of the Heavenly God, and went to cover the golden scroll.

    "Boom!"

    The heavenly seal falls on the gold scroll.

    In an instant, Guhai, Tianzhen Shenxi and Jinsi scroll seemed to be integrated into one, blooming a brilliant light.

    The colorful light instantly rushes to the sea of Qi Yun clouds. On the sea of Qi Yun clouds, the colorful light also blooms instantly. The light is still spreading, straight to the earth in an instant.

    "High!"

    Suddenly, from under the earth, a huge golden dragon rises to the sky. It is the dragon vein of the earth. After receiving the colorful light, the huge dragon head also blooms colorful light.

    The light is still spreading.

    "Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    From the ancient sea, from the sea of Qi and clouds, and from the earth and dragon veins, they shot at the subjects of the boundless heavenly capital. Suddenly, all the subjects showed colorful lights.

    Through the sea of clouds, it seems to spread to all the people of the Great Han Dynasty.

    For a time, the colorful light scattered into the endless land.

    Countless people were surprised to see their own color light.

    Is this the way Dahan is promoted? Lucky day?

    "It''s so comfortable. It''s like taking a hot bath!"

    "This is the emperor''s success, promoted to the imperial court? This light of auspicious fortune makes my years of cultivation loose? I feel like I''m going to break through? "

    "How can I get rid of all my ill Qi? What a good omen

    Countless people are excited to feel their own changes.

    It''s been a long time for Ruifu.

    Whew

    In an instant, all the colorful lights seemed to disappear in an instant and went straight to the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    The heavenly seal and the golden scroll made a loud noise. It seems that all the colorful lights in the vast world converge under the seal.

    At the moment, the light on the scroll is all introverted. At the moment, the gold scroll seems to have changed its color and become the color of dark gold.

    Guhai gently raised the seal of Tianzhen God.

    "Hum!"

    Scroll lost all brilliance, but Gu Hai suddenly felt connected with his mind.

    But I can see that on the back of the scroll, there are three colorful characters, which seem to come out of thin air, but have a simple and grand atmosphere.

    Three words: Fengshen list!

    "The list of gods?" Gu Hai looks up at the sky.

    But the surging sea of air transport clouds in the sky suddenly compressed towards the center quickly, and the rolling air transport squeezed into the Golden Dragon prototype, slowly squeezed it into a golden egg.

    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing!"

    In a short time, the sea of Qi Yun clouds has shrunk by half, and it is still shrinking, until there is still one third left. All of a sudden, all the Qi seems to form a whirlpool around the center of a golden egg.

    Guhai is waiting.

    Golden egg brewing for half an hour, suddenly as if eggshell broken in general, a crisp sound.

    "Click!"

    The eggshell is broken.

    The next moment, the broken golden egg suddenly exploded.

    "Boom

    With a loud bang, the eggshell exploded and opened, and countless air transports exploded in all directions. In the center of the explosion, a golden light suddenly rushed down to the body of the ancient sea.

    "Hum!"

    Ancient Haydn was possessed by golden light. Guhai''s body suddenly swelled, and it seemed that it was filled with countless forces in a moment. All the seven orifices of Guhai were shining with gold.

    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"

    Gu Hai raised his head and roared. There was a sound of dragon chanting, which was full of vitality and spread all over the world.

    "High!"

    The Earth Dragon is also a sudden roar, seems to be happy for the ancient sea in general.

    "Roar!"

    Open mouth, the ancient sea mouth spit out a golden dragon, a thousand miles long super dragon.

    "Boom!"

    A thousand li Golden Dragon rushes to the sea of Qi transportation clouds. Suddenly, countless Qi transportation surround its body, just like a dragon swimming in the sea.

    "Qi Yun Jin long? The symbol of the emperor Chen Tianshan had a happy face.

    Jinlong seemed excited when he swam in the sea of clouds.

    At the moment, Gu Hai''s expression has some imagination with Jin long. Because of the discovery of Guhai, Jinlong''s vision is his own. He is like a golden dragon.

    "My spirit is golden dragon!" The ancient sea is full of joy.

    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Qi Yun Golden Dragon suddenly roared, standing on the sea of Qi Yun clouds, extremely excited.

    Qi Yun Jinlong looked into the distance. For a moment, his eyes saw the distance.

    "Qinglu city?" The ancient sea suddenly brightens its eyes.

    Jinlong''s eyesight is his own eyesight. He can see as far as he can see.

    Jinlong kept looking around, and looked around. The whole world of the Great Han Dynasty was in his eyes.

    What the golden dragon can see is the ancient sea. As long as the ancient sea is in the boundless heaven, you can see all the places of the Great Han Dynasty, no matter which city?

    No wonder the emperor wanted to refine the Golden Dragon. No wonder the vision of the former Xiyu emperor could see the empty city and the dragon city from the metropolis. It turns out that it''s because of the spirit of Jinlong.

    "When the gods come out, the Golden Dragon will appear? Is this promotion successful? " A joy flashed in Guhai''s heart.

    "Tell all the people of Dahan to get the support of heaven and the heart of the people. From now on, the emperor of Dahan is not here, and there will be another emperor of Dahan in this world!" Guhai had a big drink¡° High The sound of the ancient sea spreads to all the people in the world¡° The Great Han Dynasty? succeed! The emperor is powerful. No, it''s your majesty now. Your majesty is the best¡° Long live the reign of the Great Han¡° Long live your majesty At that time, countless people worshipped and rose up. The difference between the emperor and the emperor was very different. Only when they reached the emperor''s court could they be qualified to say that they were conquering the world. At the time of the emperor''s court, at most they were just surviving. Long live Shanhu. Voice from all over the world spreads to the sea of clouds. Endless sound detonated the boundless sky. That''s what a big country looks like. Thousands of people followed and chanted long live¡° High With a roar, the Earth Dragon seems to be congratulating, and then it sinks into the earth again. As the Dragon moves across the earth, countless trees and flowers suddenly grow on it, and it is thriving. Above the sky, the golden dragon of Qi Yun slowly lies on the sea of Qi Yun clouds and breathes Qi Yun to strengthen itself. Dahan, the emperor is here.

 Chapter 737

    The great handi is standing in court!

    Guhai stood on the altar, looking at everything below, the people cheered, the officials still keep respectful, quite embarrassed.

    "Chen Tianshan!" The ancient sea sank.

    "I''m here!" Chen Tianshan immediately said respectfully.

    "During my absence, how much was lost in Dahan city?" Ancient sea light way.

    "Tell the emperor that in the past five years, the Dawu Dynasty has captured ten great cities, and the Yongzheng Dynasty has captured eight cities. Yehui emperor captured eight cities, incense Valley sect captured six cities, Qingyun sect captured five cities, and Kaoshan sect captured seven cities! Forty four cities have been lost! " Chen Tianshan said respectfully.

    "Forty four cities? Ha ha, commander of the first army Gao Xianzhi, listen to the order Guhai a cold drink.

    Gao Xianzhi and others have been paying homage. They dare not get up. They are not only happy for Gu Hai''s coming back, but also worried. After all, they have been a little loose with Dahan over the years, and even less obedient to Chen Tianshan. At the time of worshiping just now, he felt guilty and hoped that he could make up for his mistakes. Now Gu Hai''s order inspired Gao Xianzhi.

    "I''m here!" Gao Xianzhi suddenly excited way.

    "With Gao Xianzhi as the Grand Marshal of the national defense, he led the first Legion army, presided over the reception and throwing into the 26 cities of the imperial and imperial dynasties, and fought against the Yongzheng and Yehui imperial dynasties. Those who committed crimes against us will be paid back a hundred times!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes! Your majesty Gao Xianzhi said suddenly.

    This voice, shout of strange high, at the same time also happy unceasingly, Emperor this is to give oneself the opportunity to commit a crime?

    "The fourth regiment chief Mo Yike listens to the order!" Guhai drank deeply.

    "I''m here!" Mo Yike also took a deep breath and stepped forward.

    "The incense burning Valley, Qingyun sect and backer sect, who challenge the Great Han Dynasty, seize our city and hurt our subjects, should destroy their sects, and take charge of the suppression of the three sects. Those who violate the Great Han will be paid back a hundred times." Guhai said.

    "I will obey your Majesty''s order." Mo Yike cheered.

    "Chen Tianshan!"

    "I''m here!"

    "Tell the world that the Great Han Dynasty will take revenge on his country and capture three schools and two dynasties. Those who dare to ally with him will take revenge on his country and kill him without mercy." Guhai said.

    "Yes, I do!"

    Gu Hai nodded. Then he looked at a group of Ministers who were still in fear.

    "All Qing, get down!" Gu Hai slowly opens his mouth.

    "Thank you! Long live your majesty The ministers whispered and worshiped respectfully.

    Guhai then received the seal and list of gods from Tianzhen, and slowly stepped down from the altar.

    In the distance, Sima Changkong and Aosheng were flying fast, and there was no pursuit behind them.

    "Mr. Sima, you didn''t have to be so afraid of Guhai before, did you?" Ao Shenghua looks at Sima Changkong in human form.

    Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile: "I''m not afraid of Guhai. Even if I''m caught by Guhai, Guhai won''t kill me!"

    "Then why are you?" Aosheng doubts.

    "I am worried about your majesty!" Sima Changkong said bitterly.

    "Emperor Wu? What are you worried about, your majesty? " Aosheng brows a pick, showing a loss of color.

    "Alas Sima Changkong sighed.

    Ao Sheng''s face suddenly moved: "you mean, your family?"

    Sima Changkong nodded.

    "If you are captured by Guhai, your family will be ruined? No, the Sima family is finished? Your father, Sima Zongheng, betrayed the emperor at the beginning. Countless nobles and strong men in Daqian area hated your family to the bone. If Emperor Wu hadn''t kept your family by his powerful hand, they would have killed all of them now? Emperor Wu appreciated your ability to keep your family. If you were caught by Gu Hai, would you die? Or if you don''t die, even if you are detained, as long as someone stirs up the flames a little, if you take refuge in Guhai, the people of your family will be destroyed immediately. Your escape is just to save people? " Aosheng frowned.

    Sima Changkong nodded: "Prince Aosheng, no, Aosheng is extremely intelligent!"

    "You are living a hard life now!" Ao Sheng shook his head.

    "Only this time, these dragon people were caught and killed by Guhai, but they made you suffer a heavy loss!" Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    "They? Oh, in fact, it''s nothing. If you die, you''ll die. I, the dragon clan, will soon have a strong army of the dragon clan. It''s even stronger than the Beihai Dragon Palace in the past. It''s a huge army of the dragon clan! " Aosheng didn''t care about Tao.

    "Oh? A strong dragon army? what do you mean? It''s strange for me. I remember that you used to be the peak of Zhongtian palace. How did you get to Shangtian palace now? " Sima Changkong was surprised.

    "You don''t know much. Do you think I will lead Beihai dragon clan to serve your majesty so easily? Ha ha, you don''t understand. Your majesty has the ability to communicate with heaven. Your majesty has opened the underworld dragon tomb! " Aosheng excited.

    "The underworld dragon tomb?" Sima Changkong was at a loss.

    "Yes, the underworld dragon Tomb of the dragon clan, the place where the human spirits belong after the death of the dragon clan. No one else wants to enter that place except my father once entered it before. Your majesty opened the Dragon tomb and released the ancient dragon spirits. Countless dark dragons are about to revive. I am the new Supreme dragon clan and the first one to possess the power of the Dragon tomb. Now it''s just the beginning, and I will become stronger and stronger in the future!" Aosheng excited.

    "Congratulations to you Sima Changkong frowned and congratulated.

    Just as they were talking.

    "Hum!"

    But I saw a colorful light in the distance.

    In the distance, countless people of the Great Han also sent out bursts of colorful light. The colorful light soared to the sky, and the whole territory of the Great Han became colorful.

    "What''s this?" Aosheng''s eyes glared.

    "The emperor? Has Guhai been promoted to the imperial court? Yes, yes, Guhai killed the emperor, but he got boundless luck, the Great Han Dynasty? That''s too bad! " Sima Changkong''s face changed.

    "Report to your majesty immediately!"

    The ancient Qin and Fengyue were flying fast, and they could not see the boundless sky in the distance.

    "Gu Qin, what are you afraid of? I''m Shangtian palace. What''s the cultivation of Guhai? " Feng Yue''s supreme eyes frowned.

    "Are you more powerful than the Qing emperor?" Cold road of ancient Qin Dynasty.

    "Qingdi? Ha ha, he is nothing Feng Yue''s supreme voice is cold.

    "I''m talking about your strength now, not your peak eight hundred years ago!" Ancient Qin said in a deep voice.

    Feng Yue''s face was stiff.

    "The Qing Emperor didn''t get any good when he came here. Can you deal with Gu Hai? Did Gu Hai just come back? No, as far as I know about him, I''m sure I didn''t just come back. Wujiangtian must have made arrangements. If I don''t escape, I can''t escape! " Ancient Qin said in a deep voice.

    "Hum, when I get back to cultivation...!"

    "You''d better wait until you resume your cultivation. There will be something big happening in Yitian Pavilion. At this time, you can''t make a mess!" Ancient Qin said in a deep voice.

    Feng Yue looks at Gu Qin curiously: "that Gu Hai is your adoptive father. You didn''t want to recognize your relatives just now?"

    "Oh, my life was given by the Lord of the court. Moreover, now, I have already cut off my seven emotions and six desires in my heart. Now I am only loyal to the Lord of the court. If you talk about this topic again, you will only be made fun of in Yitian Pavilion!" Gu Qin sneered.

    "Hum!"

    At this moment, countless colorful rays appeared everywhere.

    "Promoted? The Great Han Dynasty Feng Yue''s face suddenly changed.

    "The Great Han Dynasty is going to be in trouble!" Ancient Qin frowned slightly.

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    The Great Han Dynasty was promoted successfully. Gu Hai did not hold a court meeting, but quickly plunged into the study to check the memorials.

    Gao Xianzhi and Mo Yike started to set out. In the past, many imperial dynasties and xiazongmen invaded Dahan, but now they are fighting back. The people, the army, and the officials have all held back countless evils. At this moment, Gu Hai''s command is almost the response of the whole country, and they are ready to attack all directions.

    In Shangshu room, Gu Hai continued to read memorials. In front of his desk, there was only one person, Meng Tai.

    "Your Majesty, the royal guards have also been responsible for supervising all officials over the years. Some of them have secretly defected, some of them have wavered, some of them have colluded with the foreign court and the foreign sect to destroy the Great Han Dynasty, all of them have been put on record, and some of them, like the king of Tianshan, have vowed to defend the Great Han to the death. They have been compiled into a book, waiting for your Majesty''s instructions!" Meng Tai said solemnly.

    The Lord of the imperial court is called the emperor, and the Lord of the imperial court is called his majesty.

    Gu Hai stopped reading the memorials and opened the lists.

    The group of officials who vowed to defend the Great Han Dynasty, Gu Hai looked at it carefully, and put it on the side of the desk very solemnly.

    Although Gu Hai didn''t say anything, Meng Tai understood that this group of officials would be promoted step by step.

    In a country, capable people, wise people and strange people are indispensable, but the most important thing for the king is the most loyal people. Not all positions need super smart people. For those positions that don''t need great wisdom, it''s better to give them the most loyal people.

    Mengtai does not dare to report these lists, because Mengtai knows that his majesty has another secret system besides his own monitoring system. There is no need for your majesty to doubt himself for the small bribes of some officials.

    Gu Hai looked at the vacillating list of officials, which is the majority.

    "It''s human nature that I''ve been away from the court for five years and wavered." Ancient sea light way.

    Put the list in another pile of memorials, obviously, without reward or punishment.

    Guhai, look at the list of the remaining officials.

    "These are the people who have betrayed the dynasty. Some of them collude with foreign enemies, but they have not done anything. Some of them have hurt Dahan''s interests, and some of them have betrayed their country. They have opened the gate of the border defense, and let the whole family of the city master be destroyed!" Montaigne said respectfully.

    "Hum!"

    Guhai a cold hum, that batch of list, was thrown into the side of Guhai brazier, immediately burned up.

    Gu Hai didn''t say anything, but Meng Tai had already understood it and saluted, but he didn''t mention it any more. Next, it''s about the royal guards.

    "In the past, I asked you to control Lu Yacheng and take Prince aoshun back to Wujiang Tiandu, right? Where is aoshun when Lu oppresses the city? " Guhai looks to Mengtai.

    "To your majesty, Lu Yacheng was captured by Yitian Pavilion. Prince aoshun suddenly shut up and was in Luya city for a while. I don''t know if he was found by the people of Yitian Pavilion. " Meng Tai said bitterly.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked¡° I am the boundless capital of heaven, formerly known as the 95 islands of thousand island sea. Thousand island sea is a huge chess game. Without the nine five islands, it was filled by Qi Tian Pavilion. Prince aoshun was closed at that time, and his subordinates didn''t have time to call him! " Montaigne explained.

 Chapter 738

    "I am the boundless capital of heaven, formerly known as the ninth five islands of thousand island sea. Thousand island sea is a huge chess game. Without the nine five islands, it was filled by Qi Tian Pavilion. Prince aoshun was closed at that time, and his subordinates didn''t have time to call him! " Montaigne explained.

    "Shut up? He was seriously injured at that time Guhai frowned.

    "Yes, his injury is not good, the six immortals deprive people of their power, so I went to sleep. When I woke up, I saw Prince aoshun alone. He was the first one to wake up, and it seems that we woke up a long time ago. If I guess well, I should have cried before. I asked him, but he didn''t say anything. I just told him before I closed the door that I would repay your majesty when he left the gate." Montaigne explained.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Where are the Qin figurines?" The ancient sea sank.

    "After Sima Changkong and long Aotian knew about the Qin figurines, the Qin figurines in Dahan might be in danger. So Mr. Mo decided to talk with yunmo for a while, revealing the secret that yunmo could make Qin figurines. And it was spread all over the world, in the silver moon villa, public auction. In this way, although some of Dahan''s Qin figurines have been taken away, some of them remain secret. Yunmo is hot now! " Montaigne said with a smile.

    "It''s not a big secret that Qin figurines communicate with each other? It''s just that, if it''s not, it''s not. If the previous outlets are damaged, we''ll start again! " Gu Hai sighs.

    "By the way, your majesty, a message just came from the royal guards today! About the monkey king that your majesty once asked his ministers to pursue Meng Tai''s face was solemn.

    "The monkey king?" The ancient sea is moving.

    "Yes, it was the monkey king who was gathered by his Majesty in the past. After he fled, he went to the holy land of Lingshan in the West. Just after he got the news, the monkey king made a lot of trouble in the holy land of Lingshan!" Montaigne said strangely.

    Mengtai still can''t understand the trouble that the monkey king is having with the Buddha.

    "And then?" Guhai looks to Mengtai.

    "When the monkey king broke through the five hundred Arhats array, and then broke in again, his original anger slowly faded. No, I heard that at that time, the monkey king seemed to be confused. It''s like the wrong person.

    Later, somehow, the monkey king was honored by the present Buddha as "fighting against the Buddha.". I live in the holy land of Lingshan for the time being! " Said Montaigne.

    "Fight against the Buddha?" There is a trace of strangeness in the ancient sea.

    "Yes, some people say that the monkey king is not happy in the holy land of Lingshan, as if he was forced to win over the Buddha by fighting. I''m not sure about the details, but for the time being, I know that the monkey king is in the holy land of Lingshan. There, the Monkey King opened a cave of his own, which seems to be called "Huaguo Mountain, shuilian cave!" Montaigne explained.

    "If only I had found it!" Gu Hai''s eyes are frozen.

    Montaigne looked puzzled. Monkey, what does your majesty care about? They all ran away and didn''t listen.

    However, for Guhai, the monkey is very important.

    Because, if Guhai wants to summon people from the earth, he must send the monkey king back.

    The monkey king is rebellious and disobedient. But Guhai said hello to the immortals on the other side of the earth. They are looking forward to coming to the six immortals dome. If we call them here, it will be a great help.

    The premise is to send the monkey king back to the fairyland of the earth.

    Gao Xianzhi and Mo Yike were very quick to integrate the army.

    On the third day, Gao Xianzhi and the first army began to collect a large number of cities. Although Mo Yeke did not have the 100000 heavenly soldiers like Gao Xianzhi, he also recruited a large number of strong men in Yuanying territory.

    Under the command of Mo Yike, Qinzi was a white-collar soldier. It took five days for the army to spread out.

    All the people of Dahan knew the return of the ancient sea and promoted the imperial court. At the moment, the people''s hearts are booming, and the news is spreading like wings.

    The people of 44 occupied cities soon got the news.

    "The emperor has come back. Ha ha ha ha, these sons of turtles want you to raise taxes for us? As soon as you seize the city, tax will be increased. What do you do now? "

    "The Great Han Dynasty? It''s the Great Han Dynasty now. No, your majesty will send someone to rescue us soon. Remember, don''t pay taxes, don''t pay taxes! "

    "We are the people of the Great Han Dynasty, not the people of the night shining emperor. Who dares to be presumptuous when the emperor is here? To invade Dahan while the emperor is closed is to seek death! "

    The ruling of the Great Han Dynasty has its unique charm. Naturally, the common people are inclined to the reign of the Great Han Dynasty. In addition, a number of cities have just been captured. How can they be deeply controlled?

    As soon as Gao Xianzhi''s army arrived, a riot broke out in the city to welcome Gao Xianzhi''s army.

    Occasionally, under the 100000 heavenly soldiers of Gao Xianzhi, the city gate was broken violently almost instantaneously.

    Fight?

    What''s the fight?

    In front of 100000 heavenly soldiers, they are not even dregs. In a twinkling of an eye, they will seize all the cities.

    It''s too fast. It won''t take Gao Xianzhi more than half a day to recapture every city. One hundred thousand heavenly soldiers sweep all the way.

    Only the city conquered by Emperor Dawu has a strong one to open the heavenly palace. Unfortunately, it''s not enough to see it in front of Gao Xianzhi. Almost all the cities were taken away soon.

    As for Mo Yeke, although Mo Yeke does not have 100000 soldiers, he has left countless secret hands. When Mo Yeke soldiers arrive at various cities by different routes, there are a lot of inside men in the city.

    It took less time than Gao Xianzhi, and in a twinkling of an eye, it recaptured the cities.

    Forty four cities were recaptured in only two months, most of which was spent on the road.

    The speed of terror made the two imperial dynasties and the clan panic.

    The Great Han Dynasty is too fierce this time. There''s no chance to breathe at all. It''s too fast. It''s almost sweeping all the way. People block the killing and Buddha blocks the killing.

    Gao Xianzhi is holding back her strength at the moment, and even does not hesitate to fight violence with violence. What she wants is to complete Gu Hai''s order as soon as possible, so as to redeem her past sin. Although Gu Hai does not blame Gao Xianzhi, Gao Xianzhi still feels guilty in her heart. The more guilty she is, the harder she works.

    Suddenly, the people of the two dynasties were miserable.

    Gao Xianzhi now has the absolute advantage, and no longer takes cities one by one. It''s going straight to the Yellow Dragon. One hundred thousand soldiers were sent to the palace of heaven and went straight to the capital of the imperial court.

    What''s the concept of a hundred thousand heavenly palaces, especially an ordinary imperial dynasty? But as in the past, aoshun came to the ninth five islands with the Dragon army.

    Gao Xianzhi is not like Ao Shun who was dazzled at the beginning. At the moment, however, I am sober. Even if we fight against a dynasty, we don''t take it lightly.

    He is the leader of the imperial dynasty. He can mobilize the power of Qi. The power ascends to Zhongtian palace, even the peak of Zhongtian palace, even higher.

    Gao Xianzhi is not an opponent, but he can still hide and use the strategy of "enemy retreating, I advance, I retreat".

    When the king mobilizes the power of a dynasty, Gao Xianzhi withdraws. When the power of a country is consumed, Gao Xianzhi sends out troops again. When the king mobilizes the power of a country, Gao Xianzhi immediately withdraws.

    Five times, the king of Yehui can''t stand it. It''s not the king, but the people.

    The people have just lent you their strength, and they have just recovered? You''re not doing anything?

    Just had a rest, and borrowed again? Just had a rest, and borrowed again? When we''re hens laying eggs?

    There was a commotion among the people, and fewer and fewer people relied on it. After five times, it was almost dragged down.

    Gao Xianzhi''s army is full of vitality. The advantages are growing.

    Gao Xianzhi held back a strong force to send troops. Is Mo also a guest?

    Mo Yike has Qin Zibai, the peak of Zhongtian palace, and numerous subordinates. As early as the reign of the Great Yuan Dynasty, Mo Yike buried numerous hidden nails in these sects.

    This time, in the name of national revenge, Emperor Dahan promoted himself to the imperial court and attacked the five major forces, vowing to set an example to others. All the forces felt the danger, but no one came out to help. Because everyone saw Gu Hai''s determination. Similarly, I can''t understand the ancient sea for the time being.

    How much information does the Great Han Dynasty have?

    In addition to these two armies, there are also 500000 magic forces and the ancient sea. How powerful are they? Why did Fengyue and Aosheng go to heaven and run away when they saw Guhai? That dragon Aotian has a zombie emperor. Why did he lose in an instant?

    All kinds of thoughts contributed to the war, but there was no help. More importantly, Gao Xianzhi sent troops too fast to respond.

    Mo Yike''s movements were very gentle, but he hit seven inches above the three main doors every time.

    In just one month, he recruited a lower clan without any blood. With the first, there is a second and a third.

    During this period of time, the air transport over Wujiang Tiandu kept pouring in.

    On this morning, he went into the temple.

    Gu Hai, wearing a black gold dragon robe and a flat crown, sits on a dragon chair, holding arms in both hands, overlooking the officials.

    The ministers stood respectfully on both sides and kept reporting what had happened.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the sky, and a huge air rush came.

    "Newspaper, Zhenguo Grand Marshal to report, backer Zong is willing to surrender to the Great Han Dynasty, bow to the throne! Your Majesty''s permission, please An official rushed into the chongtian hall to report the great joy.

    "Boom!"

    It''s another breath coming from the horizon.

    "Newspaper! The Grand Marshal of protecting the country has come to report that the Yehui Dynasty has been destroyed, and the Yehui king has been beheaded. Please send civil servants to help take over the major cities of the Yehui dynasty! "

    Good news. Every court is quiet.

    "Sure!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    "Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to Dahan!" Chen Tianshan immediately laughed excitedly.

    "Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to Dahan!" A group of officials also happily congratulated.

    Finally, the emperor and xiazongmen, who used to be arrogant, were swallowed up by the emperor one by one in just a few months? If your majesty is wise and comes back, everything will be different.

    On the Dragon chair, Gu Hai said with a trace of satisfaction: "it''s said that the Grand Marshal of Zhenguo and the Grand Marshal of protecting the country. From this moment on, two Grand Marshals will be allowed to record their merits and perform meritorious deeds. They can be included in the list of meritorious deeds. When they come back, they will be rewarded together!"

    Chen Tianshan suddenly raises his head, and the meaning of Guhai is clear. At this moment, he finally forgives Mo Yike and Gao Xianzhi. You can count your merits¡° Your grace Chen Tianshan respectfully worships Tao. The news quickly spread to the front. When Gao Xianzhi got the order of the ancient sea, he looked up to the sky happily and laughed for a long time. On Mo Yike''s face, he finally showed a smile of relief.

 Chapter 739

    The most important thing is that the other forces in the four directions did not intervene, and Gao Xianzhi and Mo Yike made the successful reports to Wujiang Tiandu again and again.

    There is still a huge gap between the imperial court and the imperial court. The emperor and the king are all upward in the cultivation of Zhongtian palace, and even those who are strong in Shangtian palace. There are also a group of officials in Zhongtian palace. It''s like the old Xiyu emperor. If Xiyu emperor intervenes, the Great Han army will be frustrated.

    Now, Sifang has just received the news of the return of Guhai, and it is still uncertain about the situation of the Great Han Dynasty. What''s more, the evil name of heaven is out there. When I come back now, I''ll make a warning to others. If anyone intervenes, I''ll never die. The emperors and the zhongzongmen have not joined in.

    Although there was a huge legion of xiatiangong in the Great Han Dynasty, there were not many peerless strongmen. Otherwise, a few months ago, they would not have been forced to stay in the boundless capital by the three forces.

    Gao Xianzhi''s method is to use violence to control violence, and then kill the emperor.

    Mo Yike''s method is a soft knife. If the patriarch of the clan chooses to recruit, it''s all right. If he doesn''t agree, the nail Mo Yike used to bury is internal intrigue. After kaoshanzong accepted the recruitment, Qingyun Zong fought to death. However, after Mo Yike''s several intrigues, he actually killed each other inside. The master of Qingyun went crazy and slaughtered a group of elders, which soon disintegrated. In the incense burning Valley, Mo Yike killed a group, recruited a group, and escaped a group.

    In a short period of half a year, all the five major forces have been wiped out.

    A stream of Qi continuously poured into the boundless Tiandu.

    Gao Xianzhi and Mo Yike went back to the imperial court immediately after they destroyed the three clans and two dynasties. As for the next thing, they didn''t need to do it by themselves. The other cities of the imperial court and the clan had very active Dahan officials who wanted to show their enthusiasm. They don''t need to do it, so they can divide the credit to others.

    "Boom!"

    The movement of Qi in Wujiang Tiandu is increasing.

    At the chongtian hall, Mo Yike and Gao Xianzhi return.

    "Gao Xianzhi, Grand Marshal of the national defense and head of the first army, has made great contributions to the restoration of Xinjiang. He has defeated the enemy Yehui king and Yongzheng king. This is the third-class Duke of the national defense of the Great Han Dynasty. He is rewarded with 100 million high-quality spirit stones!" One of the attendants cheered.

    "Thank you Gao Xianzhi took a deep breath and said with a smile.

    "Marshal Zhenguo, commander Mo Yike of the fourth legion, has made great contributions to the collection of Xinjiang. He recruited the backers, killed the Qingyun sect, and destroyed the incense burning valley. This is the third-class Zhenguo Duke of the Great Han Dynasty, with a reward of 100 million high-quality spirit stones!" The attendant cheered again.

    "Thank you Mo is also a guest and respectful.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A series of rewards were reported, and some meritorious ministers of the new territories were rewarded one by one.

    With the reward, it shows that Gu Hai has let bygones be bygones for his ministers'' past mistakes.

    "Your Majesty, Duke Huguo and Duke Zhenguo recaptured a number of cities and opened up countless territory. Now, our great Han Dynasty has reached three hundred cities, and we are also very few great emperors in the world!" Chen Tianshan said with a smile.

    "Three hundred cities? But it is not peaceful, the people are not stable, and the national prestige is not right. It is necessary to appease the people and widely implement good governance. " Gu Hai sat on the Dragon chair and pondered for a moment.

    "Yes The ministers nodded.

    "Chen Tianshan!" Guhai opens his mouth.

    "I''m here!"

    "From today on, it is up to you to pacify the people in the cities, supervise the implementation of good governance in all directions, and let those people who have just entered the Great Han City accept the Great Han Dynasty from the bottom of their hearts as soon as possible, so as to turn the wandering heart into the heart of the Great Han. The will of the people is the will of heaven. It should not be scattered or pressed. It needs respect and love! " Guhai said.

    "Yes, I do!" Chen Tianshan answered.

    "Your Majesty, the Minister of rites, Mr. Li, worked hard for the country and the people. In the past, he was awarded the title of" Li Qingtian "by the people. Now, he was broken into the prison of the royal guards. Many families were arrested and killed. Your majesty, Mr. Li was wronged by the royal guards, Impeachs the royal guards commander Meng Tai, abuses his power and injures Zhongliang! " A minister said suddenly.

    "I agree! Your majesty, please punish Mengtai and make it right! "

    "I''m seconded!"

    "I''m seconded!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Suddenly, a large number of officials came forward and accused the royal guards of Mengtai.

    On the Dragon chair, Gu Hai''s fingers gently tap on the armrest of the Dragon chair and look at Meng Tai through the Pearl curtain of Ping Tian Guan.

    Montaigne goes out.

    "To your majesty, the royal guards got the news that the Minister of rites, Lord Li, colluded with the Yongzheng emperor, opened the gate of Butian city with his son, cooperated with the Yongzheng emperor, betrayed his country and sought honor. Finally, the family of Butian city leader was forced to die in the city leader''s house, which was inhuman and heinous. The royal guards carried out a thorough investigation and entered Li''s house. Lord Li was even more stubborn and did not know how to repent, It''s just a fight. It''s a crime and evidence. Please have a look! " Montaigne respectfully took out a thick stack of files.

    "Submit it to you Aiqing for examination and approval!" Ancient sea light way.

    "Yes Montaigne held a number of files and handed them to his ministers who had just jumped out to impeach him.

    The ministers took it blankly and looked at it carefully. They thought that Meng Tai had done it on purpose, but when they looked at it, all the officials were shocked. One by one, there''s a mountain of hard evidence. The officials were sweating.

    "Your Majesty, I have been deceived by a traitor and misunderstood Mr. Meng. Please forgive me!"

    "I was deceived by a traitor and almost misunderstood Lord Meng. Please forgive me!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All of a sudden, the ministers turned against each other and pleaded guilty.

    "He who does not know is not guilty!" Ancient sea light way.

    All the officials immediately returned to the ranks, feeling ashamed.

    Today is just the beginning. The bloody cleansing of the royal guards has just begun. Ministers have been found out to collude with foreign enemies, to bring troubles to the court, to kill, to kill, to kill!

    For a moment, the memorial of impeachment floated up to the study like snowflakes. However, this time, Meng Tai collected enough evidence to suppress everything.

    The royal guards are not infamous with the demon army. For a whole month, all of Dahan''s officials felt that they were in danger.

    Fortunately, a month has passed and everything has cleared up. The royal guards no longer kill people, and Guhai needs a stable political environment.

    ------------

    The Great Han Emperor took everything step by step. At this moment, he has just been promoted to the imperial court, and there are many affairs. Fortunately, the ancient sea policies and decrees have been revised very quickly.

    A series of decrees were issued, so that the Great Han Dynasty quickly got on the right track.

    Officials from all over the world have made great efforts to appease Dahan.

    During this period, the four forces also sent envoys to make friends, and Guhai also asked the Ministry of rites to send envoys abroad. For a time, the Great Han Dynasty seemed to have a rest like the ordinary emperor Dynasty.

    Until half a year later. A guest came to the Great Han Dynasty.

    Guanjiu, the former jiugongzi of Yitian Pavilion, once played chess with Guhai on JiuWu Island, and helped Guhai. Later, he was invited by the Dragon Warring States to open the all saints conference, and jiugongzi was in charge of the game.

    Nine childe came alone, Guhai is still quite friendly to him, did not meet with the national ceremony, but opened a family dinner, Guhai and nine childe two people. It''s just a bunch of waiters pouring wine and vegetables.

    "Jiugongzi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What brings you here?" Guhai said with a smile.

    But jiugongzi had lost his pride in the past. Instead, he drank a cup of wine bitterly: "congratulations to the ancient emperor, now the emperor is thriving!"

    Guhai looks at jiugongzi with a smile, as if waiting for jiugongzi to continue.

    "Guqin is the son of GuDi. Alas, it was his turn to come, but last time I came here with Fengyue, I had a bad relationship with emperor Dahan. That''s why I came to run errands!" Nine childe wry smile way.

    "Bad? After all, he is my son. I don''t say that he has a bad relationship with each other. But now I am quite confused about the state of ancient Qin. Is he ancient Qin? " Guhai stares at jiugongzi.

    Master Jiu nodded: "it''s really ancient Qin! No matter who died, the three spirits would be transferred to Qitian Pavilion, and then the body would be rebuilt. He is Gu Qin. However, they have lost their seven passions and six desires. They are only loyal to the Lord of the Pavilion! "

    "Oh? Is it really the ancient Qin Dynasty The ancient sea suddenly changed its look.

    "Yes, it''s not only the ancient Qin Dynasty, but also the Qing emperor. He is only loyal to the Lord of the pavilion. Therefore, it''s normal for the ancient Qin Dynasty to have some unusual offenses. Yitian Pavilion brings him back to life. He is only loyal to the leader of the Pavilion! " Jiugongzi explained.

    "Only loyal to the old chess watcher? Seven emotions and six desires gone? The old love is gone? Is there a way to recover? " Gu Hai worried.

    "No, maybe the Lord knows, but I can''t help it!" Nine childe wry smile way.

    Gu Hai''s face was cloudy and sunny. After a long time, he sighed a little. Then he saluted the ninth son and said, "thank you for telling me!"

    "It''s nothing. You''ll know about it sooner or later. I just said one more word in advance." Master Jiu shook his head.

    "I don''t know if jiugongzi came here, but..." Gu Hai asks curiously again.

    Master Jiu turned his hand, took out an invitation and handed it to Gu Hai.

    "What''s this?" Gu Hai took it curiously.

    The invitation is half black and half white. On the white side, the words "Resurrection meeting" are written.

    Resurrection conference? The ancient sea is moving.

    "A year later, the Lord of the pavilion revived and invited the ancient emperor to the Thousand Island sea to observe the ceremony!" Nine childe solemnly way.

    "A year later, the old chess watcher resurrected? Resurrection conference? Isn''t the old chess watcher wiped out by the six immortals? " Gu Hai suddenly raised his eyebrows.

    "The Lord of the pavilion has his own means of resurrection, so he invited the two masters of the holy land, the two masters of the Heavenly Kingdom, and some extremely powerful people, such as the ancient emperor." Nine CHILDES smile a way.

    "Oh? A year later? The old chess watcher really reminds me early, so I''m not afraid of being destroyed? " Guhai frowned. It''s nothing to watch rites and come with good intentions. If you come with bad intentions and destroy the process of resurrection, won''t it be nothing? If you are yourself, it will be carried out quietly. Why do you have to tell the world¡° The resurrection of the Lord is not only as simple as resurrection, but also brings back the spirits of all the dead in the past 800 years! " Jiugongzi explained¡° I beg your pardon? The spirit of heaven The ancient sea suddenly shrinks its pupils¡° Yes, my lord failed to fight heaven last time. How can I die? No, the leader of the pavilion has always had a back hand in his life. In those days, the leader of the pavilion fought against heaven in order to recapture the soul of his wife Murong Yan. In the end, although he failed to die, it was all deliberately done by the pavilion leader. He went to find Murong Yan''s soul, which must have been found. This return not only brought back Murong Yan, but also all the souls that had died normally in the past 800 years. Are there people who hope to be resurrected? Relatives, friends and spirit of heaven will return to thousand island sea together with the pavilion owner. So no one will destroy it. On the contrary, they will protect the Dharma for the Lord, waiting for the Lord to return! " Jiugongzi explained¡° Heaven soul? Heaven soul? Isn''t that... " Gu Hai suddenly felt a tremor in his heart, and a great joy filled his heart. Chen Xianer? What I am most worried about is the spirit of heaven. Is it coming back now?

 Chapter 740

    The spirit of Chen xian''er?

    There was a flash of light in Guhai''s eyes.

    "GuDi, do you have a close relative who died before? Chen xian''er Jiugongzi looks at Guhai.

    "Well?" Gu Hai suddenly raised his eyebrows. Look coldly at Mr. nine.

    "Although the ancient emperor was very careful to hide, did he forget? Gu Qin, your son, knows that it''s no secret for Yi Tian Ge. Maybe Chen xian''er''s heaven soul will be a handle for Yi Tian Ge to seize the ancient emperor? " Nine CHILDES smile a way.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    The ancient Qin Dynasty? Gu Qin knows the most about himself. Chen Xianer? Will ancient Qin use Chen xian''er''s spirit to coerce himself?

    Gu Hai frowned at Jiu Gongzi and said, "Jiu Gongzi, why do you want to tell me this?"

    Jiugongzi looked at Guhai, and finally said with a bitter smile, "I came here to ask for GuDi!"

    "Oh?" Guhai looks at jiugongzi.

    "In the old days of the ninth five islands, did the ancient emperor owe me a favor?" Jiugongzi looks at Guhai.

    "That''s right. In the past, there was civil strife in yipintang. Mr. Jiu really helped me once. Gu Hai will remember this kindness in his heart Gu Hai nodded.

    "Well, I hope the person I asked for this time is right!" Young master Jiu sighed.

    "Nine young master, please speak!" Guhai is solemn.

    "GuDi, do you still remember the past, I would like to pass on all the inheritance of your cabinet leader, as long as you are my substitute?" Jiugongzi looks at Guhai.

    "Related to the resurrection of the old chess watcher?" Gu Hai doubts.

    Master Jiu took a deep breath, sighed and nodded.

    "I''d like to hear about it!"

    "The nine masters of chess, ah, they are the nine disciples of the old master. I can''t wait for the old chess watchers to pass on. Other people seem to enjoy the scenery, but they don''t know that our nine people are just a shell of the old chess watchers! " Nine childe eyes with a trace of fear.

    "Oh? The resurrection of the old chess watcher is to choose one of the nine people you are waiting for to be reborn? " The ancient sea sank.

    Nine childe nodded: "yes, take away rebirth? Ah, we accept the inheritance of the old chess watchers. After the cultivation of the inherited skills, we just want to continuously meet the needs of the old chess watchers to win and give up, and shape our nine bodies into the soul containers that the old chess watchers need. He''s going to choose between them and give up. "

    "So, you don''t want this identity even though you want to watch nine pieces of chess? You have to watch the old man inherit, but you are afraid of the old man? In this case, why... " Guhai frowned.

    "It''s useless. Once I accept the inheritance, I can''t stop. Moreover, the subordinate of the old chess watcher is also monitoring me. Oh, I have to do what he says!" Young master Jiu sighed.

    "That''s why you''re looking for a double? Let him accept all you know and cultivate his body to meet the needs of the old chess spectator. In the future, you can push it to the old chess spectator and give up taking you and your double? " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, it''s a pity that it doesn''t work. I understand that all the selected people are fixed numbers. Oh, I have his mark in my body. It''s useless!" Nine childe wry smile way.

    "So you want me to

    "Please help me!" Nine childe solemnly way.

    "Help me?" Gu Hai looks at Jiu Gongzi suspiciously.

    "Yes, I don''t ask too much. As long as the resurrection meeting is held, if Gu Dili can help me as much as he can when the body is selected from the nine sons, he won''t let me be selected!" Nine childe solemnly way.

    "Why me?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Because now I only believe in GuDi!" Nine childe requests a way.

    Looking at jiugongzi, Guhai nodded: "within my power, I will do it with all my strength!"

    Guhai replied, nine childe immediately face a congratulation, get up, to Guhai salute: "thank you, GuDi!"

    "Nine childe don''t need so, you once helped me, I help you, naturally, besides, you also bring me such important news!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "News? If you need any more information from the ancient emperor, you can tell me. I know everything Nine childe solemnly way.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After a night''s banquet, they also talked about it.

    That night, Gu Hai and jiugongzi asked a lot and knew a lot.

    a year? Time is running out. At that time, the two heavenly dynasties, the two holy places, and a group of the world''s most powerful people will go to the Thousand Island sea to participate in the resurrection meeting.

    As for the cultivation of Guhai, although it is not good, it used to shine brilliantly in the heaven, making an exception in the invitation.

    After one night''s talk, the ninth young master didn''t dare to stay more in Wujiang, and left in a hurry the next day.

    The Yitian pavilion was born. No one thought that the old chess watcher had arranged a lot. Even some secret forces have been monitoring the land of Shenzhou.

    Nowadays, there are old chess watchers everywhere.

    Nine childe this trip, also under surveillance.

    Before jiugongzi left, he left a scroll for Guhai.

    After jiugongzi left, Guhai slowly opened.

    Above the scroll is a picture. In the leftmost column, the book has nine characters: "thirty two Heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game".

    As soon as the game was opened, Gu Haidun''s eyes lit up. In the past, all saints fought against all the sages of chess way, although Gu Haiqi''s strength reached the strength of his first 32. But, after all, I don''t know the complete chess score of 32 days.

    Gu Haidun studied it carefully.

    Looking at the chess score, Gu Haidun seems to see the pieces beating quickly. Gu Hai seems to see thousands of troops on the chess score.

    "It''s a very powerful chess score. No wonder jiugongzi said that he didn''t have the ability to understand it himself. Even Jiuzi couldn''t understand it well. If my chess power was not close to it, I would be almost dazzled!" Gu Hai''s eyes are frozen.

    "Pa!" Gu Hai temporarily closed the chess score. Put it away carefully.

    Guhai steps to a palace of the imperial palace.

    At the moment, Taoist mosquito is sitting in the pavilion, as if reading a book. However, the book is reversed.

    "Mr. mosquito Taoist, what do you think of the resurrection meeting?" Gu Hai looks at Taoist mosquito with a smile.

    Taoist mosquito pretended to have just seen the ancient sea and said, "ah? Mr. Koo, when did you come? what you were saying? I don''t understand

    Gu Hai slightly wry smile: "previously, I and nine childe talk, I can see a mosquito lying on the collar of nine childe!"

    "Eh?" Mosquito Taoist face a stiff, embarrassed smile.

    "Mr. mosquito Taoist, what do you think of the resurrection meeting? I don''t know much about the old man watching chess. Do you know what he''s playing for? " Guhai is solemn.

    Taoist mosquito was silent for a while: "in the past, there were four shangzong sects in the world: Taiyang temple, longevity Taoism, holy land of Lingshan mountain and Yitian Pavilion. Among the four shangzong sects, Yitian pavilion was the only place where I suffered losses!"

    "Oh?"

    "The old chess watcher was very difficult to deal with. He would calculate that when I was near the Yitian Pavilion in the past, the old chess watcher would wait for me at my destination in advance. I didn''t fight with him. However, when I was in front of him, it seemed that I didn''t wear any clothes. Even if I was hiding from him, he wanted to find me, but he knew instantly. He seemed to know everything about me like the palm of his hand. No, like everyone, he knew what he wanted to know. Sometimes, I felt that he was more terrible than the six immortals! " The mosquito Taoist said with a bitter smile.

    "Old chess watcher? Reckoning? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, the old chess watcher is very good at chess. You are also very good at chess. Can you calculate it? Can we predict the past and the future? " The mosquito Taoist is wonderful.

    "No?" Guhai frowned.

    "I don''t want to go to the resurrection meeting. The old chess watcher is too evil! Be careful, too. He even calculated six immortals last time. All the people around him are his chessmen! " The mosquito Taoist frowned.

    "It''s not that exaggerated, is it?" Guhai frowned.

    "If the Dragon Warring States and the old chess watcher are together, I''d rather offend the Dragon Warring States than the old chess watcher!" The mosquito Taoist immediately shook his head.

    The ancient sea is silent. Is Taoist mosquito so afraid of old chess watchers?

    "Well, since you don''t want to participate, I don''t want to invite you any more. I just want to ask you something!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Oh?" The mosquito Taoist doubted.

    "Another year, the next resurrection conference, I always feel that it is not so simple. Besides, I have to take something from the old chess watcher, so I have to prepare for it Guhai is solemn.

    "Grab something from the old chess watcher? Well, how dare you The mosquito Taoist has a stiff face.

    "I want to leave Wujiang Tiandu for a period of time. If a strong man comes to attack Wujiang Tiandu, please help me retreat." The ancient sea sank.

    "Is that the second thing?" The mosquito Taoist''s eyes brightened.

    "That''s right. The second thing, what can I do?" Guhai laughs.

    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry, I will live here until the resurrection meeting, and I won''t go away!" The mosquito Taoist is popular and vigorous.

    If you can, it''s too easy.

    "Please Gu Hai nodded.

    In the boundless capital of heaven, Guhai called Chen Tianshan, Gao Xianzhi and Mo Yike to explain.

    This time, Chen Tianshan continued to supervise the country. However, Gao Xianzhi and Mo Yike also have the right to make suggestions. Some matters that do not shake the foundation of the country can be decided by the three people.

    Although they were confused about Gu Hai''s going out, they didn''t ask much.

    Gu Hai took out the rubbings of "thirty two Heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game" and handed them to Mo Yike. Then he gave an account in the court meeting and set out on his way.

    The flying boat carried the ancient sea out of the boundless capital of heaven. There''s a group of vampires on the boat.

    Chang Ming, the leader, looked at Gu Haidao and said, "Your Majesty, where are you going?"

    "Go to yinyuehai first, save Shangguan scar!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes

    Whew!

    The flying boat flies to the silver moon sea quickly. The great beast, the supreme Shangguan scar of Xuanwu people, has been trapped in the silver moon sea for some time. He had no ability before, but now, if he has the ability, he will be rescued immediately. What''s more, I just learned the situation of Shangguan scar from jiugongzi, and I know myself and the enemy.

    Given the direction, Guhai was closed alone. Turning over his hand, he took out "thirty two Heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game", and Gu Hai carefully pondered it.

 Chapter 741

    Thirty two Heaven and earth chess game!

    The chess game is extremely complicated. In the old days of the all saints'' Congress, Gu Hai''s chess power has just entered 32 years. However, it is just a beginning. The chess way is different from other practices. It needs opponents. One''s potential is unlimited. It needs strong opponents to sharpen one''s chess power.

    Gu Hai''s opponent chose the old chess watcher.

    Moreover, the chess game of the old chess watcher, from 28 to 29, 30, 31 and 32, is a progressive process, just allowing Gu hai to see the opponents of different chess powers.

    Guhai now has hit 32, but, just entering, now, with the completion of chess, Guhai chess power can break through again.

    The complete version of 32 is really extensive and profound. In Gu Hai''s mind, he constantly disassembles the chess game and simulates the game. For a moment, his mind is immersed in it.

    In the middle of the brow, the four hundred spirits are constantly learning. Gradually, if they have something to gain, suddenly, four chess sets suddenly merge.

    "Pa!"

    Four pieces of chess into a huge chessboard. The four spirits of chess are combined into one. Suddenly, the chessboard is more condensed.

    "Pa!"¡° Bang¡° Bang! "

    Other chessboards are constantly merging, faster and faster, just seven days.

    "Boom!"

    All chessboards, all merged successfully, into one hundred four merged chessboards. There are only a hundred players left.

    Five days later.

    "This position, shouldn''t it?" Gu Hai suddenly looks at a position on the 32 chessboard.

    "Hum!"

    Gu Haiyi is very exciting. I seem to be awake.

    "Did the old chess watcher make a mistake? No, no, he''s right, I''m right. He''s his style, I''m my style. I used to learn his chess, but I didn''t lose my style. I have my way, 32? This can only be used as a reference, just my opponent, not my imitation! " Gu Hai''s eyes are frozen.

    It was in the moment when Guhai thought about it.

    "Click!"

    In the middle of the brow, a big chessboard suddenly condensed, eliminating some unnecessary excess, and suddenly slowly condensed into a small chessboard with 19 lines.

    The chessboard is smaller, but more complicated.

    "Click, click, click!"

    One chessboard after another, one hundred big chessboards, as if with the insight of the ancient sea, they quickly condensed into one hundred small chessboards in just five days.

    The spirit of a hundred chess players is also slowly filled with a hazy white spirit.

    The strength of Guhai chess has been improved again. After digesting 32 days of vertical and horizontal chess games, although Guhai chess path and the old chess watcher had differences, but the chess power actually reached 32 degrees.

    "Seven on Sunday? Ha ha, Zhou Tian Dao''s skill is constantly promoted. Unfortunately, today''s strength can only support Zhou Tian Wu and Zhou Tian Liu. It''s a pity... " Gu Hai showed a bitter smile.

    Zhou Tian Dao''s skill is determined by the strength of the ancient sea chess. Now, the strength of the chess is increasing, but it''s a pity that it can''t be used.

    "Well, it''s a good thing to increase the strength of chess. 32 days of chess? I have mastered all of them. The old man''s chess power is really powerful. I just don''t know how to sharpen his chess power? Chess enhancement needs an opponent. Does he have an opponent? " Gu Hai shows a little doubt, but he can''t understand it.

    After thinking about it, I couldn''t figure it out, but Gu Hai turned over and took out another picture.

    "In the past, I couldn''t play chess. Now, it''s almost done!" Gu Hai unfolds the picture carefully.

    It''s a map.

    A chart of thousand island sea. Thousands of islands are clearly and accurately arranged on this chart.

    In other people''s eyes, it''s just an ordinary map, but in the eyes of the ancient sea, these islands seem to beat. In one picture, there is thunder, endless lightning, rainstorm and tsunami. In this picture, there is riot.

    "Thirty three Heaven and earth in great array?" Gu Hai''s eyes are frozen.

    The chart of thousand island sea is a game of chess played by the old chess watcher and six immortals at that time.

    It is just at the time when the ancient sea needs to be further studied.

    "Your Majesty, the sea of silver moon has arrived!" Chang Ming''s voice came from outside the hall.

    Gu Hai looked at the chart in his hand and put it away carefully. Step out of the hall.

    The flying boat flies very high, and you can see a huge sea area in front of you. However, at the moment, there are a lot of clouds floating in the sea area, which are very hazy.

    "Shangguan scar is supreme. It''s on the central island. Your majesty, do we need to fly over?" Chang Ming asked.

    "Fly over? Oh, what you see is fake. It''s a 32 array. No, it''s just a simplified version! " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    "Thirty two Heaven and earth in great array?" Chang Ming''s face moved.

    "Yes, it''s just an illusion. As I said, the boat is flying towards the inside!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes A crowd of vampires answered.

    The boat circled the clouds and began to fly.

    Go over an area.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, there was a strong wind, rainstorm and tsunami. Suddenly, the sea of silver moon changed dramatically.

    "Your Majesty, have we touched the great array? Found out? " Chang Ming worried.

    "It''s just a mirage. Keep flying. Follow me!" The ancient sea points in another direction.

    "Whew!"

    The boat flew away.

    Suddenly, the rainstorm all around suddenly disappeared, the sky was clear and the air was cool, and then there was a flash of snow.

    "What is this? Is it really an illusion Chang Ming was shocked.

    "Thirty two? It''s a world of its own. Be careful Guhai said.

    "Yes

    The boat is flying slowly.

    ---------

    Silver Moon Island.

    Shangguan scar sits in a small courtyard, outside which there is a turtle shaped boundary. Inside, a large number of basaltic weapons constantly push the tortoise shaped boundary. Outside, there are also a group of black robed people and basaltic weapons. It seems to be destroying the turtle boundary.

    "Shangguanchen, open the border and follow me to Yitian Pavilion!" The outside world gave a cold drink.

    But Maple Yue is supreme, the facial expression is gloomy looking at tortoise shape boundary.

    Fengyue is followed by a group of black robed people playing chess in the heaven Pavilion. There are also a lot of Xuanwu, which seems to be breaking the tortoise shaped boundary.

    Shangguan scar sits in a small courtyard, next to Miao Chen and other upright elders of the Xuanwu clan, looking worried.

    "Silver moon sea, I live very well and don''t want to leave! Go ahead, I''ll be right here! " Shangguan trace light way.

    "Are you waiting for Guhai? Haha, Guhai won''t come. Emperor Dahan has just set up. How many things have not been dealt with? How can he come? What''s more, the Xuanwu you sent have taken refuge with me. They will only tell Gu Hai that you are OK and don''t need him to come. The ancient sea won''t come! " Feng Yue said with a sneer.

    "The ten elders of Yitian Pavilion, the Xuanwu clan, did everything for the old man who watched chess. They didn''t hesitate to lose their supremacy, and the fire of Xuanwu God almost went out. Now, do you want to avenge the hand that feeds you? " Shangguan trace said coldly.

    Outside, beside Fengyue, a black robed man sighed: "Shangguan scar, you misunderstood. We won''t hurt you. We just want to invite you to Yitian Pavilion! Eight hundred years ago, the Lord of the cabinet told me! It''s only good for you. "

    "What did the old chess watcher say? What do you want to say? " Shangguan scar cold voice way.

    "Before the resurrection, please ask the Xuanwu God to enter the Yitian Pavilion. Help the current supreme master to restore his peak cultivation eight hundred years ago. " The ten elders said.

    "Oh, if I don''t want to?" Shangguan scar cold way.

    "I''d like to be with you, but I''m offended if it''s the Lord''s account." Ten elder sink a way.

    Shangguan scar face a burst of depression: "Fengyue supreme, are you stupid or crazy? I can''t see. Go to Yitian Pavilion and end it? "

    "The end? Ah, you are a fool. Shangguan scar, the Xuanwu clan and Yitian pavilion have been bound together. It was determined eight hundred years ago. This time, our cultivation can reach the peak of eight hundred years ago, but what are you doing there? Follow me. If you don''t, my cultivation will be limited. " Feng Yue said in a deep voice.

    "Go to Yitian Pavilion, recover the peak, and fight against liudao immortal again? You want to die, I don''t want to Shangguan scar cold voice way.

    "Well, the wings are hard? Now you reach the supreme heaven, or by my blessing, now, with xuangui array, stop us? Shangguan scar, today, you have to go or not. Even if you break your xuangui array, I will take you! " Fengyue stares.

    Shangguan scar''s face sank.

    "In addition, the ten elders have arranged an array in the silver moon sea to isolate everything inside and outside. The silver moon sea has become a world of its own. You can''t count on anyone else. Today, you have to go or not. Give me to continue to break, xuangui array, but there are flaws, only I know, I''ll break it later! " Feng Yue shouts.

    "Yes

    "Boom!"

    The internal and external Xuanwu suddenly attack xuangui array with all their strength, destroy the external and repair the internal.

    Shangguan scar''s face was gloomy.

    "Supreme, the news can''t get out. The Qin figurines are isolated!" Miao Chen worries.

    "Broken!" Fengyue suddenly faces xuangui array.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, there is a crack on the boundary of xuangui array, and the crack is growing slowly.

    "Ten days, this mysterious turtle border can last ten days at most. I don''t think you can follow me!" Feng Yue''s supreme voice is cold.

    Looking at Fengyue, the ten elders said, "Shangguan scar has been disobedient. If you go to Yitian Pavilion, you can reshape his body like guqin, and make him loyal to you?"

    "That''s good. Wait another ten days and we''ll go!" Feng Yue said with a sneer.

    A group of strong men are destroying the xuangui array, but they don''t find that over their heads, the flying boat of Guhai has stopped there. Gu Hai stepped on the boat and looked at everything below coldly.

    "Oh, it''s a coincidence. In ten days, Shangguan scar will suffer!" Old sea cold road¡° Your majesty, why can we hear and see them, and why can''t they see and hear us? " Chang Ming was surprised¡° The ten elders of the thirty-two formations only have a little skin. They only know how to arrange, but they don''t know how to use it. Naturally, they can''t see us! " Ancient sea light way¡° Your majesty, I admire your strength Chang Ming nodded and exclaimed.

 Chapter 742

    Guhai is not far from Fengyue and ten elders. But they just can''t find the ancient sea, as if the ancient sea is standing in another time and space.

    "Your Majesty, they can''t see us. I''m sure they''ll get a marvelous effect if I move from behind them!" Chang Ming''s eyes are cold.

    Changming is now at the peak of Zhongtian palace. He has Hunyuan bead in his hand. He sneaks from behind. Fengyue will be seriously injured even if he is immortal.

    "It''s not that easy. The thirty-two formations have their own world. They can''t see us. That''s because of the illusion. If they stay too close, they will feel the danger Gu Hai shook his head.

    "But it can play a certain role in the end!" Chang Ming frowned.

    "No need!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    As you speak, grab your hand.

    "Hoo

    Around the void a little wind, the wind blowing a lot of fog.

    "Well? What''s the matter? " Fengyue frowned and looked at the four directions.

    However, there was nothing but the sudden fog.

    "Maybe it''s the magic weapon. It''s OK. Go on!" Ten elders shook their heads.

    "Can you use that magic weapon to set up the thirty-two heaven and earth array? Will something happen? " Feng Yue said in a deep voice.

    "I don''t know. Nothing happened. Besides, everything here is under our control. What are you afraid of! The key is to continue to break the xuangui formation! " Ten elder sink a way.

    "Well!" Feng Yue nodded his head.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    A group of people in the rapid impact of the xuangui formation border.

    Gu Hai and Chang Ming got out of the boat and suddenly flew around the crowd to the other side of the boundary of the xuangui formation.

    Gu Hai and Chang Ming were wrapped in white fog, but at this moment, the ten elders and others seemed to be blind and could not see at all.

    When the ancient sea is settled.

    At this moment, the Xuanwu in the xuangui formation suddenly widened their eyes.

    "Supreme, supreme, that''s...!" Miao Chen elder stares big eyes to exclaim a way.

    "Silence Shangguan scar stares and drinks.

    Everywhere, all the Xuanwu who wanted to scream immediately covered his mouth.

    This, how is this possible? Is that the ancient sea? Why didn''t they see Fengyue?

    Shangguan scar''s face sank. is that true?

    "Silence? Shangguan scar, is it useful for you to keep quiet now? Ha ha ha ha Outside Maple Yue supreme sneer way.

    "Hum, from now on, no matter what people from outside say or how provocative they are, no one is allowed to speak. Shut up and let them crack the xuangui formation. Hum!" Shangguan gave a cold hum.

    "Yes Xuanwu in the circle of xuangui should be heard.

    Shangguan''s trace is a moment of uncertainty in his eyes. He looks at the ancient sea, and then at Fengyue and others not far away. Fengyue is supreme, but he really doesn''t find the ancient sea. Is it really the ancient sea?

    Shangguanchen steps to the border.

    Guhai sees Shangguan scar and smiles. This smile, see Shangguan scar face a stiff, because Shangguan scar from Guhai''s eyes, has confirmed, really is Guhai. Yes, yes.

    But outside the border, the ancient sea Explorer made a stroke in the air. Condenses three red spell characters.

    "Follow me?"

    As soon as the three big characters came out, Shangguan''s scar suddenly turned on his face and nodded.

    The ancient sea is empty again.

    "I''ve mobilized the array to form an illusion. They can''t see you from this position!"

    A row of words came out, Shangguan mark eyes a bright, immediately nodded.

    But he saw Shangguan trace and put his finger on the boundary of xuangui.

    "Hum!"

    A crack suddenly appeared.

    A greeting, Shangguan trace with a group of Xuanwu suddenly fish out.

    Countless Xuanwu, led by Chang Ming, slowly follow a strange track to fly to the boat in the sky.

    Soon, all the basaltic weapons were on the boat.

    "Hum!"

    The crack closed again.

    Guhai with Shangguan mark also slowly fly away from Yinyue island.

    On the way away, Shangguan Mark looked under his eyes.

    "Shangguan scar, do you think it''s OK not to talk? Ha ha ha, I already feel that your xuangui formation is weakening. Do you have no strength? Ten days before. Now, in three days, in three days, I can break the boundary of your xuangui formation! " Maple Yue supreme suddenly happy laughter.

    Shangguan mark "......!"

    Not far above the boat, three thousand Xuanwu

    We''re coming out? Why can''t they see?

    "Go, fly in the direction I''m pointing out!" The ancient sea points in a direction.

    Three thousand basaltic still dare not speak, flying boat fast flight, soon, around a circle, flying out of the clouds around the 32 array.

    "Is this intelligence mistaken for intelligence? Ten elders use magic weapons to set up the array, but they are not good at the array. Instead, they are used by your majesty? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha

    "I was thinking, three days later, they broke through the xuangui formation and saw that there was nothing in it. What do you think?"

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A group of Xuanwu elders who follow Shangguan trace understand the situation and immediately burst into laughter.

    Shangguanchen looked at Guhai, suddenly he looked solemn and said respectfully, "see you!"

    Three thousand basaltic suddenly look a Su, followed by a ceremony: "see your majesty!"

    "Shangguan, you have been wronged these years!" Guhai smiles and raises Shangguan scar.

    Shangguan trace has been following Guhai for a long time. In the past, in order to keep Guhai, he threatened Fengyue with suicide.

    "Wronged? No, I''m in the silver moon sea, and my accomplishments are all the way to heaven. It''s a pity that Fengyue and I are not the same people after all Shangguan scar smiles.

    "Thank you very much for your insistence!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Your Majesty, you don''t have to be like this. We Xuanwu people need your Majesty''s help in the future. It''s meaningless to thank you for coming and going!" Shangguan scar said with a smile.

    "Yes, Mr. Shangguan is worthy of Dahan. Dahan will do his best to help Shangguan!" Guhai is solemn.

    Shangguanchen nodded, looked down at the silver moon sea, and sighed: "old chess watcher, the plan is really big. It started eight hundred years ago. Ah, being destroyed by heaven is only the first step of his plan. I have never seen old chess watcher, and I dare not go crazy with him. Therefore, I don''t want to accept the gift from Qitian Pavilion. Your majesty once told me, There is no free lunch in the world. His chess watching old man helps me to raise my accomplishments to the top. Is it all free? I don''t believe it, and I dare not go! "

    "Resurrection conference, we''re still going!" The ancient sea sank.

    Shangguan scar frowned slightly and nodded.

    "A year ago, I heard that Wujiang Tiandu was attacked by three parties. At that time, we were guarded by Yitian Pavilion in yinyuehai, so we couldn''t go there. We had to inform the world with news. I don''t know..." Shangguan scar frowned.

    "Because of your news, I can go back to Wujiang Tiandu as soon as possible! There was no delay at all. " Gu Hai nodded.

    "Good. Unfortunately, I couldn''t help at that time! " Shangguan said.

    "What do you do, you Xuanwu?" The ancient sea looks at three thousand Xuanwu.

    "There are six people in Zhongtian palace, among whom elder Miao Chen has recovered to the peak of Zhongtian palace. In another year, he will be able to resume the cultivation of Shangtian palace!" Shangguan trace looks at a group of Xuanwu.

    "Wujiang Tiandu, the residence of Xuanwu people is still there. If not, elder Miao, take three thousand Xuanwu and return to Wujiang Tiandu first. Recall all the Xuanwu who are loyal to you!" Guhai road.

    Shangguan scar looked a little bit, guessed that Guhai had a plan, and nodded: "good!"

    Turning his head, Shangguan trace looked at Miao Chen: "elder Miao, I''m going to trouble you next. I''ll do something with your majesty. You''ll take the Xuanwu people to the Great Han Dynasty immediately. If you need help, do your best.

    "Yes Miao Chen answered.

    Gu Hai took out a flying boat and gave it to Miao Chen.

    A group of Xuanwu embarked on the flying boat and quickly headed for the boundless capital of heaven.

    After supporting three thousand basaltic weapons, Gu Hai looked at Chang Ming and said, "xueyiwei, in addition to you, everyone else should take their own posts."

    Chang Ming nodded and gave orders to a group of vampires. The vampires flew in all directions and left quickly.

    On top of the boat, there are only three people left: Guhai, shangguanhen and Changming.

    "Your Majesty, do you have any plans? Just the two of us? " Shangguan trace doubts a way.

    Although Changming was poisoned by Shangguan scar in the past, Shangguan scar knows Changming''s ability. What''s more, I know that Chang Ming has swallowed the bat ancestor, and now he is in charge of the vampires in the whole world. Strength cannot be underestimated.

    The three are the strongest. What will your majesty do?

    Gu Hai took out the invitation.

    "Resurrection? Isn''t there another year? " Shangguan trace doubts a way.

    "Yes, there is still one year to go, but in one year, I will go to the Thousand Island sea to attend the meeting. Although the Great Han Dynasty can control all the people, it is only a relatively weak Dynasty after all, and it can not reach the peak in the imperial dynasty, not to mention the Heavenly Kingdom, the holy land, and even the Yitian Pavilion of the old chess watcher!" The ancient sea sank.

    They listened to Gu Hai in silence.

    "I have a feeling that the resurrection meeting in a year''s time is definitely not so simple. Maybe the old chess watcher has set a new dead end. One year later, what Dahan will face is the strongest group of people in the world. Therefore, in this year, I need Dahan to become stronger and strong enough to survive this resurrection meeting! " The ancient sea sank.

    "What does your majesty mean?" Shangguan scar''s face moved.

    "Recruit The ancient sea sank.

    "Recruiting? What does your majesty need to do? " Shangguan trace doubts a way¡° Save aoshun first, and then enter the holy land of Lingshan in the west, grab the fight and defeat the Buddha! " The ancient sea sank¡° Huh? Yes Two people should say¡° This operation, need fast, so, soldiers expensive fine, not more! From now on, the three of us, move as fast as we can The ancient sea sank¡° Yes Two people should say. Gu Hai took out a black robe and put it on himself. Chang Ming and Shangguan also put on their own black robes¡° The speed of the boat is only when it goes down to heaven. It''s too slow. Let''s go The ancient sea turned over and took off the boat. Three black robed men, led by Guhai, turned into three streamers and disappeared in the sky.

 Chapter 743

    Thousand island sea, the former location of the nine five islands.

    As the Ninth Five Year Plan Island flies away, it becomes the boundless capital of heaven. At this moment, another huge Island sets, but it is the land pressure city of the former Sun Palace.

    Without the garrison of demons, the land presses the city and settles on the sea of thousand islands. Everything seemed extremely calm.

    In the center of the island, the former temples have now changed their name to aoshun palace.

    There are a group of bodyguards walking around here.

    In aoshun palace, aoshun had woken up from seclusion, but now he was the host of this place and was receiving a guest. A man in gold.

    Aoshun sat on the chair in the center of the hall, with some guards serving fragrant tea. After sipping the tea, aoshun looked at the man in front of him slightly: "Oh, shizhenzi, you are really a good means. I live in qiandaohai, you can find it!"

    The man in the golden robe said with a smile: "Prince aoshun is famous all over the world. It''s not difficult to find you. In the past, when you last appeared in Lu Yacheng, I heard that Lu Yacheng filled the sea of thousand islands, so I found him. Unexpectedly, Prince aoshun is really here!"

    Aoshun coldly looked at shizhenzi: "looking for me? Oh, do you want me to invade your western waters? In the last World War, if it wasn''t for the order of my father, I''ll spare you from dying. Can you still stand in front of me today? "

    "In the past, I had some misunderstanding with Prince aoshun, but...!" Shinzo explains.

    "Wait? Xihai dragon? Oh, it''s the Jiaos, not the dragons Ao Shun said in a deep voice.

    "But we have become dragon people!" Shizhenzi argued.

    "Dragon? Oh, I admit that you have become a Jackie Chan, but please don''t insult the four words "Xihai dragon clan". 800000 years ago, Xihai dragon clan was exterminated, but that doesn''t mean you can replace it. " Ao Shun said in a deep voice.

    Shi Zhenzi''s face was gloomy, but he was still calm.

    "Well, come on, King Xihai Jiaowang, what do you want to do?" Ao Shun said in a deep voice.

    "Prince aoshun, the Lord is the Dragon King!" Shizhenzi does not give way at the moment.

    Aoshun showed a sneer: "don''t talk nonsense, what does emperor Shitian want you to do! Didn''t he hate to see me the most? "

    "The Lord asked me to come and invite Prince aoshun to enter the West and reopen the dragon palace!" Shi Zhenzi said solemnly.

    "Reopen the Dragon Palace? Xihai dragon palace Ao Shun suddenly raised his eyebrows.

    "Yes, please let Prince aoshun enter Xihai and reopen Xihai dragon palace."

    "Oh? What does emperor Shitian want to do? Let me preside over Xihai dragon palace? " Ao Shun doubts a way.

    "Er, Prince aoshun may have misunderstood that the Lord reopened the Xihai Dragon Palace, not Prince aoshun. Prince aoshun just helped!" Shinzo explains.

    Aoshun''s pupil shrinks suddenly.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, how bold is the emperor Shitian? Do you really think he can reopen the Dragon Palace when he joined the holy land of Lingshan and was honored as the leader of the eight dragon tribes? Does he really think he is the Dragon King of Xihai Aoshun suddenly face a cold way.

    "Prince aoshun, you can''t say that. The Xihai dragon clan has been destroyed. How about the Lord reopening the Xihai dragon palace?" Shizhenzi said in a deep voice.

    "Hum, eight hundred thousand years ago, the four seas Dragon Palace was named Ao. Do you know why it was named Ao?" Ao Shun said coldly.

    "Dragon God?" Shizhenzi looks at aoshun.

    "I wish you knew!" Ao Shun said coldly, "the Dragon gods of the four seas are all congealed by the ancestors of our Ao family. They are the ancestors of the dragon family. Only our Ao family can open the Dragon Palace, which is the ancestral property of our Ao family. I Aoshi can inherit the Dragon God! Emperor Shitian? How dare a wild dragon open the Dragon Palace? Invite all the dragon people in the world? Make yourself the supreme dragon? A joke

    Shizhenzi was not in a hurry. He said with a smile: "Ao Tianhuang is dead. Surely the Dragon God has been destroyed by the six immortals? Now that there are no leaders, why can''t we be the Lord? Besides, how do you know that the Lord didn''t unite the Dragon God? "

    "Well?" Ao Shun suddenly looks at Shi Zhenzi with cold eyes.

    "For 800000 years, not only you Aoshi, but also the Lord has gathered a new Dragon God. Why are you not qualified to command the dragon people in the world? As soon as the Xihai Dragon Palace opened, the dragon people in the world were invited to join the alliance between the Lord and the holy land of Lingshan. Who dares to touch us? " Shizhenzi said with a smile.

    "Dragon eight? Dragon group? It''s a good price for emperor Shitian. Eight hundred thousand years ago, Xihai Dragon Palace was destroyed because of the holy land of Lingshan. Now, does emperor Shitian want to reopen Xihai dragon palace? To be the eagle dog of Lingshan holy land? Would you like to invite me to the palace? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Ao Shun said coldly.

    "Prince aoshun, you have been expelled from Beihai dragon palace. Why not join Xihai dragon palace? The Lord promises that as long as you enter Xihai Dragon Palace, he will allow you, only under his dragon and above all other dragon families! " Shizhenzi seduced him.

    "Let me submit to him? Joke, hum, you want to borrow my hand and invite the dragon people? Help him open Xihai dragon palace with my blood? Dream Ao Shun said coldly.

    "Lord, it''s not difficult to unite the Dragon God and open the Dragon Palace. It''s just that you don''t want to destroy the internal things. You need your blood. Prince aoshun, my lord sincerely invites you to create a great cause together! Restore the dragon clan''s hegemony in the past Shizhenzi asked.

    "The Dragon King of the four seas can only be named Ao, never emperor. I won''t let the ancestors be shamed. I don''t care if the emperor releases heaven to unite with the Dragon God. However, don''t provoke me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " Ao Shun said coldly.

    "Prince aoshun...!" Shizhenzi was anxious.

    "Well?" Aoshun''s eyes glared.

    As soon as he stares, a huge sense of killing comes out of his eyes and goes straight to shizhenzi. Shizhenzi''s hair stands up and his face is shocked.

    Just as aoshun was about to see off the guests, a voice suddenly came out of the hall again.

    "Prince aoshun, elder Lin of the dragon clan, please see me!" A bodyguard outside yelled.

    "Oh? Uncle Lin? Come in, please Aoshun was pleased.

    Suddenly, a middle-aged man in grey stepped into the hall.

    "Uncle Lin, how did you find it?" Aoshun''s face showed a kind color.

    "Prince Shun, you have lived here for several years, but you have refused to go back?" Elder Lin said with a slightly bitter smile.

    "I will go back, but not now?" Ao Shun shook his head and sighed.

    "Shizhenzi? Why are you here? " Elder Lin''s face sank.

    Shizhenzi smiles: "elder Lin, you''re all right!"

    "Emperor Shitian is so paranoid that he wants me to help him open the Xihai dragon palace? A joke Ao Shun shook his head.

    "Oh?" Elder Lin''s face sank: "the emperor Shitian is really brave. He inherits the lineage of the Dragon King and does not allow chaos. Does he dare to touch it? How presumptuous

    "Elder Lin, you are wrong. I have the same purpose as you. You invite Prince aoshun back to Beihai dragon palace. I invite Prince aoshun to Xihai dragon palace! It''s all for Prince aoshun''s blood. " Shizhenzi said with a smile.

    "What did you say?" Elder Lin sneered.

    "Elder Lin, didn''t you tell Prince aoshun? You have been loyal to the New Dragon King, Aosheng. But? " Shizhenzi said with a smile.

    "Dragon King?" Ao Shun frowned and looked at elder Lin.

    "Prince aoshun, Aosheng has succeeded to the throne and officially became the New Dragon King of Beihai, the supreme of the new dragon people!" Shinzo explains.

    "What Beihai Dragon King? Elder Lin, have you forgotten the Dragon rules? The Dragon King of Beihai, however, wants to jump to the dragon''s gate. He is Aosheng...! " Ao Shun looks at elder Lin.

    "Prince Aosheng has already jumped the dragon''s gate. When the Supreme God fell, the Dragon God of Beihai was destroyed. However, a trace of divine fire was left on the dragon''s gate for the purpose of inheritance. Prince Aosheng jumped over the dragon''s gate and got the divine fire, which will re accumulate the New Dragon God! " Elder Lin nodded with a bitter smile.

    "No way, jump out of the gate? Even I may not be able to do it. How did he do it? Isn''t he just in heaven Aoshun''s face changed.

    "Aosheng did it in front of all our dragon people! According to the rules, all the dragon people must respect him as king! " Elder Lin said with a bitter smile.

    Ao Shun frowned: "why, why does his cultivation increase so fast?"

    "I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter, does it?" Elder Lin said with a bitter smile.

    "In fact, what we''re looking forward to most is that you can become the New Dragon King. It''s just... Oh, I hope you don''t blame us. This is the ancestral precept of the dragon people. I have to...!" Elder Lin said with a bitter smile.

    Aoshun took a deep breath and nodded: "just, if he wants to be the Dragon King, let him do it. Don''t worry, I won''t fight with him. It''s my brother after all!"

    "The Dragon King sent us here to invite you back. After all, you are his brother and he will make you prince. It''s all Ao''s dragon clan. Please go back and revive the dragon clan! " Elder Lin expected.

    "Go back? Oh! Will he want me back? " Ao Shun sneered.

    "It seems that I have heard that Aosheng dug his ancestral grave and swallowed countless dragon spirits in the Dragon grave! It''s just that the accomplishments are constantly increasing! But the power of the dragon''s soul is great, and his blood can''t be suppressed, so it''s necessary for Prince aoshun to go back to the blood sacrifice. " Shizhenzi suddenly said with a smile.

    "Nonsense! Shizhenzi, how dare you provoke me to Beihai dragon palace? " Elder Lin''s eyes glared.

    Aoshun''s face sank.

    "Isn''t it? Elder Lin, you want Beihai dragon to restore its former glory. Are you crazy? Aosheng opens the Dragon tomb, you don''t care? Because he''s the Dragon King? " Shizhenzi sneered.

    "I''ll kill you if you''re a liar!" Elder Lin''s eyes glared as if he wanted to fight.

    "Uncle Lin, stop it!" Ao Shun''s face was cold. He stopped Lin Chang''s face and turned to Shi Zhenzi. His face was cold. It seemed that if you don''t give me an explanation, you can''t go today.

    "I''m bewitching people? Do you think Beihai dragon palace can hide what it does from everyone? Beihai Dragon Palace recently, isn''t there an army of bone dragons? A stylosaurus army? " Shizhenzi sneered.

    "That doesn''t mean anything...!" Mr. Lin is always staring.

    "Uncle Lin, what shizhenzi said is true? Ao Sheng, did he really dig the ancestral grave and open the Dragon grave Aoshun''s face was gloomy.

    "Not only that, elder Lin didn''t come here to tell you. If I guess well, if you don''t want to go back with him, he will take you away by force!" Shizhenzi sneered.

 Chapter 744

    Thousand island sea, the island of land pressure city!

    "Whew!"

    Three black lights broke through the clouds and fog, and reached the high altitude of the island at a very fast speed.

    "Hum!"

    The three black robed men stopped high in the air, and the wind blew, but they did not attract much attention, because the height of the three black robed men was too high, and countless clouds covered them, so they could not see the abnormality.

    The three black robed men are naturally Guhai, Changming and shangguanchen.

    "Your Majesty, this is it!" Chang Ming bowed his head.

    Guhai looks down at the island below.

    "After Yitian Pavilion found aoshun, it didn''t embarrass him. On the contrary, it sent people to serve him and changed the temples into aoshun palace. A year ago, his majesty sent someone to invite aoshun. It seems that aoshun refused his majesty? " Chang Ming doubts.

    "Ao Shun said that he has made a breakthrough recently and needs to practice near the sea. The boundless heaven is inland, so he won''t go for the time being." The ancient sea sank.

    "Your Majesty, something is wrong!" Shangguan scar suddenly frowned slightly.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts.

    Shangguan scar stares at the sea all around.

    "Your Majesty, is there anything in the sea?" Shangguan scar''s eyes narrowed.

    Looking down at the ancient sea, the water is still very calm, even clear. Just because it is clear, you can see clearly below. It is like a white dragon lurking on the bottom of the sea.

    "Go down and have a look!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Whew!"

    The three turned into three streamers and quietly shot into the sea.

    "Boom!"

    In the sea water, the three people shuttled quickly, and soon found the place that Shangguan scar pointed to.

    "Don''t move!" Shangguan scar''s face changed, and a blister enveloped them.

    "What is this?" Chang Ming doubts.

    "Let our breath not leak, into the sea, not to be found, this is magic!" Shangguan trace explained.

    Chang Ming nodded.

    Blisters wrapped three people close to a valley.

    In the valley of the sea, there are nearly a hundred huge keels piled on the rocks. The keels are lying on the ground. They were originally dead. However, the eyes of the huge keels seem to be alive with a faint blue light.

    "Click, click, click!" A keel suddenly swam.

    "It''s OK. Lin hasn''t heard from him yet. He''s still talking with AO Shun!" A keel suddenly opens a way.

    "Aoshun boy, can you escape?" Another skull dragon opened his mouth.

    "Don''t worry. Over the years, Yitian pavilion has arranged many arrays in Luya island. He can''t run away. Besides, there are us." Another skull dragon sinks a way.

    "Ao Shun? Lin said that aoshun''s Aoshi blood is the purest, and his father aotianhuang can''t match it? Even close to ZuLong. "

    "Pure is the best. If you want to suppress the breath of ancient soul, you must have pure blood!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Bone dragon group whispered.

    "Aosheng? He dug the Dragon tomb? " Shangguan scar suddenly changed his face.

    "Dragon tomb?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "How dare you dig your ancestral grave? No wonder your majesty said that Aosheng''s strength has hit the upper heaven palace. So it is. So it is. The Dragon tomb is the place where the bones of the dragon people have been buried. It''s the forbidden area of the dragon people. How dare he dig it? Swallow the souls of the Dragon strongmen? Make the keel into your own puppet. Aosheng, how cruel Shangguan scar''s face changed.

    "Are these dragon bones the ancestors of the dragon people?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, your majesty, you have to be careful, because those who can enter the Dragon tomb are all qualified by the dragon people in the upper heaven palace. Even if they die, their essence will make their bones reach the peak power of the middle heaven palace, even if they are new to the upper heaven Palace. I don''t know how many souls Ao Sheng swallowed and how many keels he refined! " Shangguan scar''s face is gloomy.

    "These hundred bone dragons are here to catch aoshun?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    When the ancient sea is dignified, a skull dragon comes from the distance.

    "Elder, I just saw a group of night forks lurking on the other side of the sea. It seems that they are also here for aoshun!" The bone dragon opened his mouth.

    "Yecha? How did the emperor Shitian''s men come here? " Head bone dragon sink a voice way.

    In the murmur of a group of bone dragons, Gu Hai''s brows are slightly wrinkled.

    "Your Majesty, it seems that aoshun is not peaceful here!" Chang Ming said with a smile.

    "In that case, let''s help aoshun solve some problems first." Guhai sneered.

    "Bones? I will be a bone, too The ancient sea is cold.

    Step between, the foot suddenly step on.

    "Boom!"

    All around the valley, the cliff suddenly changed color, from the original sea bottom stone, slowly into dense bones.

    "What''s the matter?" The faces of the bone dragons sank.

    "Bone sea!" Guhai a cold drink.

    Around the Haigu, countless huge bone spines burst out in an instant, forming a super huge bone giant net, wrapping the dragons in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    "Son of a bitch!"

    "Presumptuous!"

    A group of dragons suddenly exclaimed.

    "Yiyin!"¡° Yiyin¡° Yiyin! "

    Countless bones stuck a lot of bone dragons.

    "Break the spur!" Roared the dragons.

    "Click, click, click!"

    All of a sudden, a bone thorn appeared cracks, as if to be broken by the bone dragon.

    "Roar, I don''t care who you are. Today, you have offended us! You must die Shouts the dragon.

    "Please turn around, baby!" I do not know when, Guhai hands out of a golden gourd.

    In an instant, a golden light flew out of the mouth of the gourd. When the golden light came out, it suddenly brightened the whole sea area.

    "Yiyin!"

    The golden light goes out quickly and comes back faster. In a twinkling of an eye, it shoots back the gourd.

    A hundred dragon heads, flying out, struggling, rolling to the ground.

    Shangguanchen and Changming were all shocked to see the ancient sea. Originally thought there would be a fierce battle, but did not want to, in an instant, a hundred heads landed?

    The blue light in my eyes soon disappeared when the dragon head landed. Obviously it''s all destroyed.

    "Click, click, click!"

    The underground spines disappeared in an instant.

    "Come on, let''s go and have a look at those night forks!" Ancient sea light way.

    Aoshun palace.

    Ao Shun looks coldly at elder Lin.

    "Uncle Lin, what shizhenzi said is true?" Ao Shun looks coldly at elder Lin.

    There was a moment of embarrassment on Mr. Lin''s face.

    "Dragon tomb? How dare Ao Sheng break through the Dragon tomb? Is it dragon? Aosheng doesn''t have that ability at all Ao Shun said angrily.

    "Prince aoshun calms his anger. This is what shizhenzi said on one side. Moreover, the establishment of the Dragon tomb is just for the sake of the decline of the dragon clan one day and the revival of the dragon clan? Now...! " Elder Lin whispered.

    "Fart!" Aoshun''s eyes glared.

    "That''s the ancestors of the Ao family. Besides, as long as the elders who reach the supreme heaven Palace are qualified to enter the Dragon tomb, how dare you dig the Dragon tomb? Uncle Lin, you let me down! Aosheng, I''ll take care of him! " Ao Shun said angrily.

    "Prince aoshun, you''d better go back and confront Aosheng!" Elder Lin said bitterly.

    "Wait, go back? Ha ha, chief Lin has always said that Aosheng and longshenwu seem to have gone to the West together. They are not in Beihai dragon palace! " Shizhenzi suddenly said with a smile.

    "Well? I Beihai Dragon Palace, have your spy Elder Lin''s face changed.

    "Prince aoshun, you want to see Aosheng. If you don''t follow me, I know where he is!" Shizhenzi said with a smile.

    "Wanton, shizhenzi, Prince aoshun will only follow me!" Elder Lin is also suddenly angry.

    Two people in aoshun palace, suddenly fight up, want aoshun to follow him.

    "With you?" Aoshun''s eyes narrowed.

    "Yes, Prince aoshun, come with me! Beihai Dragon Palace needs you to take charge of the overall situation! " Elder Lin said eagerly.

    "Prince aoshun, follow me, I can take you to Aosheng!" Shizhenzi also cried.

    Ao Shun''s eyes were in a moment of uncertainty. Suddenly, a voice came from outside the hall.

    "Don''t argue. Ao Shun will only follow me!" A voice came unquestionably.

    "Who?" Elder Lin and shizhenzi all look out of the hall.

    "Stop!" Outside the main hall, the bodyguards were angry.

    Aoshun''s eyes brightened and stepped out of the hall.

    Shizhenzi and elder Lin immediately follow.

    However, on the square outside the main hall, there are three black robed people standing at the moment. They are wearing hats and can''t see their faces clearly. Only one black robed man in the center lifts his hat.

    "Guhai, is that you?" Elder Lin''s eyes glared.

    "Ancient sea?" Shizhenzi frowned slightly.

    "The ancient emperor? No, GuDi, why are you here? " Aoshun was in a good mood.

    "I have something to ask for this time. Prince aoshun, please come with me and do me a favor!" Guhai laughs.

    "No way!" Shizhenzi and elder Lin cried almost at the same time.

    "The ancient emperor is polite. Aoshun is duty bound!" Aoshun is immediately should come down.

    No matter when Ao Tian Huang used to let Ao Shun get close to Gu Hai, Dahan sacrificed even the crown prince in order to save Ao Shun in the battle of the Sun Temple. Now Gu Hai asked for help. Why didn''t Ao Shun agree.

    "That''s good. It shouldn''t be too late. Prince aoshun, let''s go!" Guhai laughs.

    "Don''t go!" Elder Lin''s eyes glared.

    "Prince aoshun, you can''t go!" Shizhenzi''s face sank.

    Aoshun coldly looked at them: "where am I going? It''s not your turn to intervene. Hum!"

    "Array, Yitian Pavilion disciple, open the array, aoshun is going to leave, quick, quick!" Elder Lin suddenly roared eagerly. However, all the bodyguards around were in a panic¡° Elder Lin, the starting pivot of our chess way array is gone! " One of the guards said anxiously¡° Eh? " Lin Chang''s face was stiff. How can an ordinary chess way array hide from Gu Hai¡° Yitian pavilion? Oh, so you have been cheating me? Actually colluding with emperor Dawu? Hum Aoshun glared in his eyes and said angrily¡° No, you can''t go. If you go, the little dragons in Beihai Dragon Palace are going to be finished. They can''t suppress the ancient spirits. They are going to be crazy. You ancient elders, come out quickly. Aoshun is going to escape! " Elder Lin suddenly cried madly. But, in the four seas, there is not a bone dragon flying out¡° Oh, come prepared? Bone dragon? It seems that there are times when it''s not reliable. I''d better come. Yasha king, take aoshun with me Shizhenzi stares and roars. A breeze blew by. The sea was calm, and no one came out. Shizhenzi: "shizhenzi!" Elder Lin "......!" Ao Shun¡° Let''s go. Time is running short. Don''t delay! " The ancient sea looks at aoshun.

 Chapter 745

    Aoshun followed guhaiyi. Shi Zhenzi and Lin Changlao stand at the entrance of aoshun palace and stare for a long time.

    "What''s going on, what''s going on?" They were very surprised and angry. Each flew into the sea quickly.

    The land of Shenzhou is in the West. On a piece of sea, there is a huge island. On the island, there are countless flowers and fruits. There are a lot of monkeys playing on the island.

    In the mountains, there is a waterfall. Behind the curtain of the waterfall, there is a big hole. Monkeys shuttle inside and outside the hole. They are very happy.

    At this time, an old monk in a cassock stepped into the mountain. The monk is kind-hearted, thin and wrinkled.

    "How is the fight against Buddha?" The old monk looked at a monkey and asked.

    "The king has been sitting on the boulder at the top of the mountain recently, and he won''t play with us any more. I don''t know. Go to Buddha!" A monkey said respectfully.

    The old monk is the past Buddha of the third Buddha in the holy land of Lingshan.

    In the past, the Buddha looked up at the boulders on the top of the mountain not far away.

    Sitting on the boulder is the monkey king, who was summoned by the ancient sea in the past.

    Sun Wukong, wearing armor and a red cape dancing in the wind behind him, sits on the top of a huge stone with a Dogtail in his mouth. He looks at the distant sea with melancholy and loss on his face.

    "Wuliangshoufo, the monkey king of Shuiliandong in Huaguo Mountain, conquers the Buddha and the monkey king. What are you thinking? " In the past, when the Buddha stepped on his feet, his figure suddenly appeared next to the monkey king.

    The monkey king doesn''t look at the Buddha either.

    "Old deaf, can you hear me? Aren''t you three Buddhas disabled? Deaf, dumb, blind The monkey king disdains Tao.

    "Although I am deaf, I can listen attentively." In the past, fowei said with a smile.

    "Cut, hear, pretend what deaf, boring!" Monkey king didn''t care.

    "Fight against the Buddha, this Huaguo Mountain, I wonder if you live comfortably? What else can I say? " In the past, fowei said with a smile.

    "It''s all fake. What''s so comfortable? These monkeys are arranged by you to watch me? Hey, where does my grandson have time to play with them? Boring Sun Wukong spits out Dogtail papyrus impatiently.

    "In the past, fighting against the Buddha and going to the Mahatma hall alone in the holy land of Lingshan mountain, Buddha''s mercy not only absolves you of your guilt, but also makes you fight against the Buddha. What''s the dissatisfaction with fighting against the Buddha?" In the past, Buddha said with a smile.

    "Bah, the Tathagata is all a virtue. Hum, I was cheated by the Tathagata last time and let me stay. Didn''t I want to talk to you?" The monkey king sneered.

    "The Tathagata? Is there another Tathagata? Where did you see the Tathagata In the past, the Buddha looked at the monkey king curiously.

    Sun Wukong suddenly turned to look at the past Buddha: "cluck, past Buddha, do you want to set me up?"

    In the past, the Buddha said with a wry smile: "fighting against the Buddha is now a part of the holy land of Lingshan. There''s no need to hide the information about the Buddha, right?"

    "There''s no need to hide? Will you lend me all the treasures of your holy land for a while? " The monkey king sneered.

    "What do you want?" In the past, the Buddha pondered for a while.

    "Jiupin Jinlian, reincarnation pool, octagonal glass lamp! How''s it going? " The monkey king laughs.

    In the past, the Buddha said with a wry smile, "if it''s anything else, it doesn''t matter. It''s the magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the CPC. It''s the treasure of the holy land of Lingshan."

    "Don''t give, don''t give. How can there be so much nonsense? Let''s go, let''s go..., don''t affect my mood! " The monkey king waved off the guests.

    In the past, the Buddha sighed and nodded: "fight against the Buddha, the Buddha and we all want to help you, but if you don''t tell us the situation, how can we help you?"

    "Go, go, go!" Monkey King waved impatiently.

    In the past, the Buddha sighed and stepped away.

    "Whew!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, the past Buddha flew away. Soon, the past Buddha landed at the entrance of a magnificent palace. The name of the hall, the main hall.

    Around the main hall, a group of monks wandered around.

    In the center of the square, at the moment, a group of monks are gathering two figures, one is the present Buddha in a golden robe. The other is a woman in white gauze.

    "Buddha, the monkey king is still very strict and refuses to say anything. So it seems that we still need to ask Gu hai to answer the bell?" The Buddha frowned in the past.

    Now the Buddha frowned slightly: "it''s a good thing that the monkey doesn''t leave. Don''t push it too fast. He will speak one day."

    "Buddha, in my opinion, the one who moves directly and forces him to submit with the hoop curse!" The woman in white frowned.

    "No!" Now the Buddha said in a deep voice.

    Now Buddha''s mouth doesn''t move, but it has a strong voice.

    "Oh?" The woman in White asked.

    As he passed by, the Buddha said with a bitter smile: "nanlongnv, you often live in the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea. You have never seen this monkey splashing Holy Land in Lingshan mountain last time. The more powerful he is, the more he blows up his hair. He would rather die than surrender. If the Buddha didn''t win over the Buddha with the policy of tenderness, I don''t know how much trouble there would be. This monkey, with the merits of Tao and Buddha, is quite strange. Fortunately, some of them are greedy for vanity. Only when we care about these false names can we be stable. If we are strong enough, we must not

    Nanlong girl frowned slightly: "so, only from the ancient sea?"

    "Don''t worry. In less than a year, we can see Guhai at the old man''s revival meeting. Let''s start from the monkey king for a while!" The Buddha shook his head in the past.

    "All right!" Nanlongnu nodded.

    At the same time, on the top of Huaguo Mountain, the monkey king looked at the distant sea with a sneer.

    "Purple bamboo forest, Nanlong girl? Hehe, why is there no Avalokitesvara? Is there no Avalokitesvara in this world? A dragon girl instead? But also right, this world is really strange, a group of old baldness, still want to count me? I have countless monkeys and grandchildren. In the past, I worshipped my brother six eared macaque. I could hear the three realms and six ways clearly. Although I didn''t learn all of them, it''s not easy to listen to you baldness? " The monkey king sneered.

    "Well, I don''t know if my group of sworn brothers have come to me!" The monkey king sighed.

    What the monkey king didn''t know was that after he disappeared, all his brothers had come to him. Unfortunately, the monkey king in the fairyland of the earth had been switched. The six eared macaque went to look for the real monkey king. But it was attacked by the earth''s Tathagata.

    "My grandson is greedy for vanity? Hey, old bald man is old bald man. My grandson is here to help me find out what''s going on by borrowing your holy land of Lingshan mountain. Every day you have new news, do you think I can''t hear it? As long as I disclose a little occasionally, you will try your best to find out, cluck cluck. The two Tathagata are the same. They are not good things. Don''t blame me! " Monkey king showed a sneer.

    The monkey king sat on the boulder, still melancholy.

    "Poof, poof!"

    Suddenly, a bat flapped its wings from the forest to the location of the monkey king.

    "Click!"

    Monkey king gave a funny cry, as if to scare away the bats.

    The bat is not afraid of the monkey king. After a while, the bat suddenly falls into the hands of the monkey king.

    It just fell for a while, and then it flew away.

    The monkey king frowned slightly. Clench your fists and watch the bat disappear into view.

    After a while, the monkey king unfolded his right hand and put a note on it. In the first sentence of the note, the monkey king suddenly changed his face.

    "Lingtai Fangcun mountain, xieyue Sanxing cave!"

    Seeing these ten words, Monkey King almost stood up. Is this? There was a flash of excitement in his eyes. This is my master Bodhi''s residence. I have never told anyone about it.

    Then the next sentence.

    "You are under surveillance. Be careful to avoid. An island with black rocks is three million miles away from the north. Come to me!"

    Looking at the note, Monkey King''s eyes turned straight.

    "Pa!"

    The note in my hand was suddenly crushed into vermicelli. Monkey King continued to look at the sea.

    After watching for a while, I stretched out and stepped down the mountain.

    "King, king, the little ones made up a dance for the king to see?" A group of monkeys came up eagerly.

    "No, I''ll have a rest. Don''t disturb me!" The monkey king said lightly.

    "Oh, oh!" The monkeys nodded.

    Stepping into the water curtain cave, the monkey king sleeps in a room. The other monkeys dare not come near.

    When the monkey went out, the monkey king poked his hand and turned a stone into his own shape, but the monkey himself turned into a mosquito and flew out slowly.

    Slowly flew out of Huaguoshan island.

    Out of Huaguo Mountain, the monkey king turned into his original shape. His face flashed a wave of eagerness, a somersault, suddenly a hundred thousand miles, and then another somersault, and quickly flew toward the northern waters.

    Eager with a wave of excitement, as if finally found the general feeling of the organization.

    Before long, the monkey king found the Blackstone island.

    "Master? Is that you Master The monkey king cried eagerly.

    But Bodhi didn''t come out, but four black robed people came out of a group of stones.

    The first one lifted his hat and said with a smile, "great sage of heaven, long time no see!"

    "It''s you? Ancient sea The monkey king raised his eyebrows and glared.

    "It''s me. It''s near the holy land of Lingshan. Although you come out quietly, it''s hard to avoid accidents. If not, let''s find another place to talk about it." Guhai laughs.

    After staring at Guhai for a while, the monkey king was on guard. Although he didn''t see much threat from Guhai, he was able to rescue himself from Wuzhi Mountain, which was a threat in itself. So the monkey king didn''t ask Guhai.

    "Let''s go!" Cried the old sea.

    "Hum!" The monkey king gave a cold hum, but he didn''t refuse.

    The group quickly left the island and headed for another shore. Soon flew to a very remote place of mountains and forests, but this place has been sorted out by the ancient sea of a pavilion.

    Gu Hai with three black robed people fell into the pavilion, but the monkey king suddenly spewed out a golden light from his eyes and swept around.

    "The golden eye? Oh, don''t worry, I''m not here! " Ancient sea light way.

 Chapter 746

    "The golden eye? Oh, don''t worry, I''m not here! " Ancient sea light way.

    "Hey, my grandson is used to it. Don''t blame it The monkey king said with a smile.

    Although he was polite, the monkey king looked at it carefully and made sure there was no ambush or trap before he fell in front of Guhai.

    "This is my Dahan wine, Dasheng wine. Have a taste?" Guhai laughs.

    "Hey, hey, quit, just talk!" Monkey King scratched and looked at Guhai and said with a smile.

    Quit? Gu Hai knew that the monkey king did not stop drinking, but was on guard against himself.

    "Something to say? Oh, great sage, I don''t know what you''ve done. Have you ever found the Buddha Guhai laughs.

    Monkey King is staring at Guhai, his eyes flashed a strange: "I didn''t find it, but I''m from you, Guhai, do you want to explain it to me?"

    "Explain? Presumably, you also find that this place is different from what you think. Now, I can send you back. Do you want to go back Guhai is solemn.

    "Send it back?" Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly turned.

    "What? What else do you have in mind? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "I''ve heard the bald Buddha say that they guess that my previous world was a small fairy dome, just like the Warring States fairy dome of the dragon war state in the past, right? Now they are, but they always want that kind of fairy dome. Do you have it in your hand The monkey king stares at the ancient sea.

    The monkey king didn''t answer Gu Hai. Instead, he asked questions, which were obviously monkey spirits.

    "No!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "No? Where do I come from? " The monkey king frowned.

    "Where did you come from? Don''t you know when you go back?" Guhai is solemn.

    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck. Guhai, you are not the capable person. Please tell me what happened and how did I get here? I remember that I was pressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain. If you bring me here, you must know what''s going on? " Monkey King stares at the ancient sea.

    "Oh? Have you ever thought about going back? " Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    Monkey king doesn''t want to go back? That''s a lot of trouble.

    "Here, I know more. Hey, go back? You''re kidding. How big is my world? From Dongsheng Shenzhou to Xiniu Hezhou, I went through a few somersaults to get to the world. It took me three months to come to the holy land of Lingshan? Hey, the two worlds are not the same size at all. How big is my place? You want me to go back? My grandson is not stupid. How could he do such a stupid thing? Hum Monkey King stares at the ancient sea.

    "Big, not necessarily good, where you come from, where is your destination!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Well, don''t save my grandson. Where is my destination? If it''s just a little fairy dome, as the Buddhas say, aren''t you the master of the fairy dome? Then I''m not letting you knead, hey. " Sun Wukong sneered, but his eyes were fixed on Guhai.

    Sun Wukong is also extremely intelligent. He directly points out the doubts in his heart. He doesn''t need Gu hai to say the answer. He can guess one or two from his expression.

    Unfortunately, the ancient sea in front of the monkey king did not move a bit.

    The monkey king frowned and couldn''t see what he wanted.

    "In this world, it takes millions of years for a small fairy dome to come out. How can it be so easy? Besides, I have been to the fairy dome of the Dragon Warring States period. Well, now Buddhas and Buddhists must have seen the small fairy dome. In the small fairy dome, can you give birth to such a powerful Qi Tian sage?" Guhai looks at the monkey king.

    Sun Wukong raised his eyebrows and sank his face: "indeed, the Buddha has doubted it now. What''s the matter? Or, I think that''s the future world? Or the world of the past? I''ve crossed time and space? "

    Sun Wukong also wants to use his guess to lead Guhai to relax, but how could Guhai be so easily taken to the ditch by Sun Wukong''s words?

    "Well, I''ll show you a book. After reading it, you can say whether you want to go back or not." Guhai laughs.

    "Oh?" The monkey king''s face moved.

    Gu Haitan took out a book called journey to the West!

    "Journey to the west?" Monkey King grabbed it and quickly turned it over.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    The number of pages turned is extremely fast.

    Looking at it, the monkey king''s face changed.

    "My birth? Nuwa mending stone? Hey, the record is so detailed that even my apprenticeship has been written in. Hum, did you write this? Did you check it out? " Monkey king looks ugly.

    Anyone who sees his information recorded by others is very uncomfortable.

    "The hell, the Dragon Palace and the heaven? Hey, I remember that in detail, huh? Old Tathagata, you lied to me for writing in such detail. Hum, how many things have you checked! " The monkey king turned and looked at the ancient sea unhappily.

    It wasn''t until he wrote about being crushed by Wuzhishan that the monkey king found something wrong.

    "No, that''s the only thing. This book is so thick?" The monkey king frowned slightly.

    It continued to turn.

    "Why? Master Xuanzang? What''s this? I''m scared to climb when I see a wild tiger? Be a master for me. Ha ha ha ha ha, joke. Who made this up? " The monkey king looked at the ancient sea with disdain.

    But Gu Hai was very serious and didn''t speak.

    The monkey king continued to turn the journey to the west, and his face became ugly.

    "Six eared macaque? He is my sworn brother, the old son of the Tathagata...! " Monkey King''s eyes glared.

    "The ox king? He doesn''t know me. Yes, it''s not me. Lao Niu must have found something unusual. What? Laoniu is also...! " Monkey King''s eyes are red.

    "My monkey grandson in Huaguo Mountain, no rain?

    "My brother, oh, cluck, cluck, journey to the west? All the way, I killed all my brothers and caught them? Someone''s taking my name? " The monkey king suddenly stares at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai once wrote a journey to the West.

    "Bang!"

    All of a sudden, Gu Hai crushed the book, and journey to the West turned into powder.

    "You have disappeared, and the Tathagata has changed into a new monkey king, cutting off demons and Demons all the way! I want you to show up. " Ancient sea light way.

    "Bah, the fart Monkey King, what can he do along the way? No one can beat me. Kill my brother in my name. What a Tathagata! What a Buddha The monkey king suddenly clenched his fist angrily.

    "Are you going back?" Gu Hai asked again at the right time.

    The monkey king suddenly looked at the ancient sea with cold eyes.

    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck The monkey king suddenly stares at the ancient sea.

    "Believe it or not!" Ancient sea light way.

    Sun Wukong''s face sank and he was staring at Gu Hai. Everything was written clearly. His brother''s habits, even his weaknesses, family situation, location, everything were written in too much detail. If it wasn''t for the time, Sun Wukong would have believed it. But even so, Sun Wukong was still worried.

    "That''s the future? is it? My world, in the future? " Monkey King stares at ancient Haidao.

    "You''ll know when you go back!" Guhai also bite to death.

    "Well, go back? If you want me to go back, you have to show your ability. I don''t believe you. Do you have xiaoxianqiong or other reasons to beat me? If you can''t beat me, I''ll go back with you. If you can''t beat me, you''ll tell me everything and give me a stick! " The monkey king suddenly pulls out his golden cudgel and thunders toward Guhai.

    "Son of a bitch!" Behind him, Shangguan yelled.

    With a wave of his hand, a huge turtle shell shield came out.

    "Boom!"

    Monkey King hit the tortoise shell shield with a stick, and the shield suddenly cracked a lot.

    A golden cudgel.

    "Tortoise shell? I don''t think you can come out! " The monkey king''s face turned cold and hit again with a stick.

    "Monkey, rude!" Aoshun a big drink, a blow to hit.

    "High!"

    One punch, void suddenly appeared a dragon head shaped fist Gang, whistling toward the monkey king.

    "Hum, dragon? When my grandson stepped on the Dragon King of the four seas, you didn''t know where he was! " The monkey king''s eyes glared, and the golden cudgel in his hand swept across.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly a bang smashed the dragon head fist gang.

    "What?" Aoshun''s face changed.

    "I have some ability. The Dragon King of the four seas is not your opponent. Hum!" Monkey King is also a cold hum.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    Suddenly, countless bats flew out all around and rushed to the monkey king.

    "Vampire bat? Hum, my grandson is in the Bagua stove. Besides his eyes, he has a good body. Come on, look at your bat''s teeth, or my grandson''s skin The monkey king sneered.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the stick swept a large area, and countless bats were blown out, but they could not bite Monkey King. Even if one or two of them could not bite Monkey King, Monkey King was born with stone monkey. He was very hard, and he could not bite Monkey King.

    "Boom!"

    Shangguanhen, aoshun and Changming besieged the monkey king, and the four of them rushed up into the air and started a fierce battle.

    Aoshun had a dragon shaped chain in his hand. Suddenly, the chain changed from four to sixteen. In the process of becoming more and more, he rushed to the monkey king in the shape of a big net.

    Around the Shangguan scar, a long sword appeared. It came out of the gang. Countless swords covered the monkey king.

    Around Changming, in addition to endless bats, there are also black beads around, constantly shooting at the monkey king.

    "Boom!"

    The monkey king fought against three with one, but he didn''t show any signs of defeat. Even the three strong men were defeated by the golden cudgel.

    "Well, you three are not qualified. Come again!" The monkey king sneered.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!" Sun Wukong is like an invincible God of war. When the golden cudgel arrives, Chang Ming, shangguanhen and aoshun are beaten away one after another. However, they fight together and fly back in a twinkling of an eye. The war persisted over and over again¡° It''s a pity that Bodhi didn''t want to write to monkey king for me, Bodhi? Oh! I know what you''re thinking. You''re eager. Since the monkey king is here, there''s no need to go back? But if the monkey king doesn''t go back, it''s a loss to me! " Gu Hai''s face is gloomy. Among the explorers, Gu Hai had a golden gourd in his hand.

 Chapter 747

    Gu Hai has a golden gourd in his hand and looks coldly at the monkey king in the distance.

    "If you go back, it''s just another place. Maybe you can come back soon. If you don''t go back, Dahan and I will be destroyed this time. Lao Tzu, Sakyamuni, Jesus and their hopes will also be lost. Offend The ancient sea sank.

    As he spoke, he stepped at the foot of the ancient sea.

    "Hum!"

    The earth below is rapidly deteriorating. A large number of soil and mountains are made of bone materials. In the depth of the earth, there are countless spirit stones previously placed in the ancient sea. At this moment, bones are shuttling under the ground, quickly placing one spirit stone after another in a specific position.

    Set up the formation.

    Chopping gourd is just for self-defense. It''s the chess way array that really deals with monkey king.

    It''s a pity that there are too many spirit stones. Gu Hai used his treasures to provide some energy at the nodes, which slightly changed the chess way array.

    Now Guhai''s chess power is enough to transform the array. It''s just that the consumption is still too high.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    The four sides of the earth have become the color of white bones, and the energies are converging towards the center. At the foot of the ancient sea, suddenly, a white fog area appears. In the white fog, a black hole slowly condenses.

    Suddenly, a transparent energy cable appeared in the black hole and went straight to the monkey king in the sky.

    The monkey king fought against the three strong men, shangguanhen, Changming and aoshun. They had tried their best, but they were not as good as the monkey king after all.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The monkey king hit the tortoise shell shield where Shangguan scar was.

    "Boom!"

    The shield of Shangguan scar burst open.

    "Poof!"

    Shangguan spat out blood and flew upside down.

    "Explode again!" Monkey King hits Chang Ming with one more stick.

    The power of the golden cudgel is too great. When one cudgel is hit, the torn void will produce an air explosion, which will explode instantly.

    "No!" Chang Ming''s face changed.

    In a hurry, a black light ball suddenly appeared to protect itself.

    "Boom!"

    Chang Ming and the black light ball burst out in an instant.

    The ball of light is all right, but Chang Ming inside is a mouthful of blood.

    "Poof!"

    Changming is the peak of Zhongtian palace. It is because of Hunyuan pearl that Changming can participate in this rhinoceros battle. Although Hunyuan pearl is OK, Changming is also shocked to spit blood.

    "And you, blow it for me!" Monkey King''s face is ferocious, and he hits aoshun with a bang.

    Aoshun threw out a hundred chains like a hundred dragons rushing to the monkey king.

    "Boom!"

    The power of the golden cudgel is too great. The chain is long and the Dragon suddenly bursts open. From the dragon''s head to the dragon''s tail, it goes straight to aoshun''s face.

    "No!" Aoshun''s face changed greatly, and he hit with all his strength.

    "Boom

    "Poof!"

    Aoshun also shot out with a bloody arrow and flew backwards. His right hand, which he had just punched, was full of blood. It seemed that the whole person was softened by the stick.

    "But so, so, Guhai, your subordinates are not so good? Hahaha, it''s your turn? " The monkey king looks at the ancient sea with a ferocious face.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, a transparent rope lock locked the monkey king''s shoulder.

    "What?" Monkey King''s face changed.

    "Hoo

    The rope pulled the monkey king toward the ancient sea with a strong force.

    There is a palpitating feeling in the strength.

    "No, no!" Monkey King''s face changed.

    But found that at the moment the earth below has become a land of bones.

    The eyes are shining.

    All of a sudden, the monkey king saw countless spirit stones and magic weapons all over the ground. A super array was arranged. The center of the array was where the ancient sea was. There was a white fog area in front of the ancient sea. Although others could not see the inside clearly, they could see it clearly.

    A black hole, through a breath of soul, that black hole, bring monkey king heart a shudder.

    The way back?

    The monkey king reacted instantly, that''s the way to go back. Does Guhai want to send himself back?

    The black hole seems to open its mouth and swallow itself. And the transparent rope on the body is also very clear under the eyes.

    The rope coming out of the black hole, you want to drag yourself in?

    Sun Wukong was so excited that he just wanted to rush to the ancient sea. He wanted to run away.

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, hundreds of transparent ropes suddenly appeared in the black hole, like a big net to the monkey king.

    "Guhai, dare you!" The monkey king ran away in fear. It''s like hell.

    Catch the ancient sea? It''s good to catch your grandmother and run away.

    The monkey king was frightened. But, in other people''s eyes, it''s not like that.

    Others can''t see the transparent rope. They can only see that the monkey king is afraid of the ancient sea and fleeing.

    "The line of longitude and latitude of qiqidao array, go!" Guhai had a big drink.

    The transparent rope is faster.

    The monkey king is pulling the rope on his body and using the somersault cloud.

    "Roar!" The monkey king suddenly swelled in his roar.

    "Hum!"

    A golden light came out of monkey''s head, like a giant monkey.

    "Monkey God?" Aoshun wiped to wipe mouth corner blood surprised way.

    "Break it for me!" Monkey god roars, as if giving Monkey King endless power.

    "Boom!"

    The monkey king immediately broke the transparent rope on his body.

    Dare not neglect, the monkey king soars to the sky. Because there are countless ropes coming from behind.

    "Guhai, I will take revenge. You wait, you wait, roar!" The monkey king roared up into the sky.

    Monkey god instantly retracts his body, and monkey king wants to leave the trap immediately.

    "Run away?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Monkey King has run away. It''s really monkey spirit.

    "Stop!" Aoshun is covered with blood and seems to be pursuing.

    At this moment, the direction of Monkey King''s escape, suddenly came a loud noise.

    "Boom

    It''s like the full force of a fist.

    Under the great power, the monkey king''s body suddenly, even backward a point, stopped in the air.

    "Who are you?" The monkey king suddenly glared and said angrily.

    Anyone else?

    Gu Hai''s face sank. Look at it.

    But I saw two men standing in the distance.

    In the past, the prince of the dragon clan, Ao Sheng, the younger brother of Ao Shun, is now the Dragon King of Beihai.

    Another one, the dragon?

    In the past, the three princes of the Dragon Warring States period were only separated from each other. Now, is this the real body?

    Dragon Shenwu is wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and looks down coldly.

    Next to him, Aosheng slowly closed his fist. It seems that Aosheng hit the fist just now.

    The monkey king stares at Aosheng, who stops him.

    Aosheng blocked the way of the monkey king with one punch, and turned to aoshun who was covered with blood.

    "Oh, big brother, I didn''t expect to see you here?" Ao Sheng sneered.

    "Aosheng?" Aoshun wiped to wipe mouth corner blood surprised way.

    "How can you hurt such a hairy monkey? oh Or are you fighting with two men against the hairy monkey? Oh, brother, it''s not like you. Weren''t you proud of the dragon people in the past? Now, why is it so bad? " Ao Sheng sneered.

    "You Ao Shun''s face was cold.

    Below, the ancient sea exploration hands close.

    "Hoo

    The place of white bones in front of us suddenly disappeared, the fog on the ground suddenly disappeared, the array was removed, everything was restored, and the black hole was gone.

    The monkey king also pays attention to the ancient sea, and sees that the ancient sea has removed everything. However, even if he has removed everything, the monkey king is still afraid of the ancient sea.

    "He''s your big brother? Cluck, cluck, look at your tone. It seems that you are not in a group. What do you want me to do? Hum The monkey king gave a cold hum and wanted to go out in the distance.

    "Did I let you go?" Aosheng''s body was in a flash, and he came to the monkey king.

    "Roar!" The monkey king''s eyes glared, and the golden cudgel hit him.

    "Boom!"

    In the past, it was just a hasty punch. Now, it''s a full swing. Its natural power is different. A blow, empty swing out a blast, straight to Aosheng.

    Aosheng''s face changed. Suddenly, a black air appeared on his face. The black air seemed to be in the shape of a dragon.

    "High!"

    Aosheng''s body rang with the cries of countless dragons. With the cries of these dragons, Aosheng once again faced the golden cudgel.

    "Death The monkey king roared.

    "Broken!" Ao Sheng roared.

    "Boom

    A super loud crash in the air.

    With the huge air flow, the monkey king suddenly took three steps back, and Aosheng also took three steps back.

    Almost the same strength.

    Just because it''s almost the same, it''s enough to explain everything. Aosheng''s strength now is much stronger than aoshun''s.

    Aoshun''s face sank.

    One stick didn''t work. The monkey king''s face was ugly. Can''t he go away today? Most importantly, there is an ancient sea below. It doesn''t matter how long Ao Sheng fought. Didn''t he and Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, fight for a long time? The key is Gu Hai. If he attacks me secretly, although he can''t kill me, I''m going back?

    It has to be quick¡° Little snake, another blow from my grandson The monkey king suddenly roared¡° Snake? Oh, hairy monkey, that''s unreasonable Aosheng looks at the monkey king with a gloomy face. Aosheng has lived in the shadow of his elder brother aoshun since he was a child. Everyone around him praises his elder brother. Both his father and all the dragon people worship aoshun. They ignore themselves and introduce themselves to others. They are also aoshun''s younger brother. Therefore, Ao Sheng is extremely jealous. He wants to prove himself. From small to large, he has to prove that he is better than his elder brother and take his crown prince''s place. As long as he proves that he is better than his elder brother, he has to do everything. Killing the monkey king proved that he was too strong by the big brother, but the monkey didn''t cooperate and dared to scold himself and seek death. Aosheng blows again. But the previous words of the monkey king just deceived Aosheng. The monkey king wanted to leave, not to fight with Aosheng, but to attract everyone''s attention. The monkey king rushed to where the dragon was. Because in addition to where the Dragon God Wu is, other positions are sealed by AO Sheng¡° Go away With a stick, he hit the dragon. Aosheng''s face froze as he hit the dragon. It''s not anger, it''s amazement, you monkey, do you want to die? Sure enough, a stick to the Dragon Shenwu, angered the Dragon Shenwu¡° Monkey, death Dragon Shenwu''s eyes were cold, and he put out his hand¡° Boom The monkey king is like a shell. From the high altitude, he is smashed into the earth below. There was a big pit in the shape of a palm on the ground. The monkey king was pressed in the big pit¡° You In the palm of his hand, the monkey king got up and felt soft. He looked at the dragon in the sky in horror. A slap? I''m not the enemy of one of them? Dragon Shenwu stares at the monkey king coldly, and the murderous spirit in his eyes is shocked to see the monkey king. Gu Hai''s face sank suddenly.

 Chapter 748

    With one stroke of the Dragon God, he defeated the monkey king and drove the monkey king into the palm shaped pit below. At this moment, the monkey king suddenly thought of the scene of being crushed in Wuzhishan in the past.

    It''s not that he was intrigued by the Tathagata. Maybe the Tathagata is really so powerful? And the strength of the people in front of us is just like that Tathagata?

    Do you underestimate people in this world?

    Dragon Shenwu looked coldly at the monkey king, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.

    "Guhai, GuDi?" Long Shenwu suddenly looks at the ancient sea.

    "The third prince? Emperor Wu? Oh, what a coincidence? How did you find us? " The ancient sea looks at the dragon.

    Dragon Shenwu''s eyes on the ancient sea are also quite strange. In the past, my father favored Guhai, which shows that Guhai is not an ordinary person. What''s more, the monkey ran away in a hurry just now because of Guhai?

    Although monkeys are not as good as themselves, there is no doubt about their strength. Are they afraid of Guhai? Is there anything else in Guhai that you can''t see?

    As for Gu Hai killing the Dragon Warring States?

    Long Shenwu didn''t care too much. According to the news from the heaven, the ancient sea should be a relief for the Dragon Warring States.

    "I''m also curious. What''s so strange about this monkey? Why don''t you come to the West hundreds of millions of miles away to capture him? " Long Shenwu looks at Guhai and doubts.

    "I''m just predestined with this monkey. However, our whereabouts are secret, and we chose this secret place. You There was a doubt in Gu Hai''s eyes.

    Before the Dragon God Wu opened his mouth, Aosheng said with a smile: "secret? Haha, we are near this sea area. If you didn''t make too much noise, how could we find out? "

    "Eh?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Right around here? It is destiny.

    With a look on his face, Gu Hai turned to aoshun and said, "aoshun, is this near the Dragon Palace of the west sea?"

    "Oh?" Above the sky, the dragon''s eyes narrowed.

    "I don''t know. The location of Xihai Dragon Palace is secret. In the past, no one knew except my father!" Ao Shun shook his head.

    "How do you know?" Aosheng''s face sank.

    Really close to Xihai dragon palace?

    Gu Hai was so depressed that he really chose a good place. Have you come to the Dragon God?

    "Originally, I would like to invite Prince aoshun, but today, it seems that it is God''s will. Are you here yourself?" Dragon God Wu light way.

    "What do you want to do?" Aoshun''s face changed.

    "Brother, let me borrow your blood!" Ao Sheng also sneered.

    The combination of long Shenwu and AO Sheng has already gained the absolute upper hand. They seem to have nowhere to escape.

    Ao Sheng is very proud at the moment, but the Dragon God Wu is staring at the ancient sea and paying attention to it.

    "Borrow my blood? Aosheng, you just opened Beihai dragon tomb. Do you want to open Xihai dragon palace? Have you forgotten all about Zuxun? " Ao Shun suddenly stares at angry way.

    "Forget? How can I forget? However, is it too wasteful for me to put the dragon things there? 800000 years, 800000 years, on the dragon''s gate of the Xihai Dragon Palace, that ray of divinity, perhaps has also re coagulated the new God Ao Sheng said with a smile.

    "Haven''t you already jumped the dragon''s gate?" Ao Shun said in a deep voice.

    Aosheng''s face sank: "Beihai Longmen? Hum, are you talking about the Dragon God? "

    As he spoke, a black light suddenly came out of the back of Ao Sheng''s head. The black light came out and instantly condensed a huge black dragon shadow. When the black dragon shadow came out, it sent out a terrified dragon power.

    "Dragon God of Beihai?" Aoshun''s face sank.

    "Old dragon does not die, new dragon does not live, father''s Dragon God died, the new Beihai Dragon God can be resurrected, but my new dragon has not been resurrected, just a puppet, no spirit, that is, no spirit. Although the divinity has accumulated into the dragon body, there is no divinity, just a puppet energy source! So, I want the Dragon God of the West Sea! " Aosheng frowned.

    But aoshun''s eyes narrowed abruptly.

    Aoshun himself has a dragon god in Beihai. In the past, when aoshun died in the end of heaven, a wisp of divine thought helped him open the Dragon God, a dragon god with divine character? Because of the resurrection of his own dragon god, Aosheng''s Dragon God will never be able to unite the spirit?

    Aoshun didn''t say it, but Aosheng was still depressed.

    "Emperor Wu, how much blood do you need?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Eh?" Ao Sheng was slightly stunned.

    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s just blood!" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    "Is that good? I''ll accompany you to open the Xihai dragon palace. Ao Shun is responsible for cooperation. However, how about I handle this monkey? Aoshun alive, after all, is more convenient for you to enter the Dragon Palace than a pile of blood. " Guhai is solemn.

    Dragon God Wu pondered for a while, nodded: "good!"

    Gu Hai turns to see the monkey king not far away.

    Sun Wukong''s face changed, and he immediately roared: "Guhai, do you want to take me back? No way

    "Whew!"

    The monkey king suddenly turned into a streamer.

    "Monkey, want to escape?" The Dragon God Wu was cold in his eyes, so he put his hand to the monkey king again.

    The dragon''s powerful palm is vast and powerful. It''s like Baotian, wrapping the monkey king in the center in an instant.

    "Wuzhishan?" Monkey King''s face changed.

    It seems that I saw the scene of being held by the Buddha''s Five Finger Mountain in the past, and my face changed.

    Just when the monkey king was in doubt, a fist suddenly appeared and crashed into the dragon''s giant palm.

    "Boom

    The fist Gang is huge. When it collides with the palm Gang, the void suddenly trembles. There are ripples in the void. The earth below vibrated continuously, and the sea water in all directions rolled up a huge tsunami.

    The monkey king fled because there was another man in gold robe in front of him.

    The man''s face is broad, his hair is white, his eyes are very sharp, and he has a strong sense of desperation. It''s the man in front of me. His fist is as good as that of the dragon.

    "Emperor Shi Tian?" Ao Shun''s face was cold.

    "Oh? Prince aoshun? I sent Shi Zhenzi to invite you. I didn''t expect you to come by yourself? " Emperor Shitian burst out laughing.

    "Hum!" Ao Shun gave a cold hum.

    Emperor Shitian looked coldly at the dragon.

    "Ha ha, Emperor Wu''s good means. Just fight with me to open Xihai dragon palace. Do you have time to catch this monkey?" Emperor Shi Tianleng said with a smile.

    "Emperor Shitian, if I catch monkeys or not, it''s not up to you!" Dragon God Wu lengdao.

    "Yes, I''m not in charge of it, but Xihai Dragon Palace is not your property, is it? This prince aoshun may come to me, maybe, right? Prince aoshun Emperor Shitian suddenly smiles at Prince aoshun.

    Obviously, Emperor Shitian saw that aoshun was under control.

    "Emperor Shitian? You think too much. We have made an alliance with Emperor Wu. We have nothing to do with you! " Guhai suddenly cut in.

    "Well?" Emperor Shitian''s face sank and he looked at the ancient sea.

    Turning his head, Emperor Shitian looked at Ao Shun and said, "Prince aoshun, you have to think clearly. Dragon Shenwu and AO Sheng dug the Dragon tomb in Beihai, and also dug the Dragon tomb in Xihai. You follow me. I promise that dragon Shenwu can''t help you. I will never open the Dragon tomb, and I don''t want the Dragon God in Xihai. How about a piece of" Earth Spirit "from Xihai dragon palace?"

    Although emperor Shitian had just arrived, he could see that aoshun wanted to get rid of the dragon.

    Aoshun looked at Guhai, then shook his head and said, "no, it''s my Aoshi dragon family''s business. It''s not your turn to be an outsider!"

    "Well, I don''t know what to do!" There was a chill in his eyes.

    "Emperor Shitian? Why did you save me? In the past, I killed countless disciples of the eight divisions of the Heavenly Dragon. " Monkey King frowned at the emperor Shitian.

    "Smelly monkey, don''t be so amorous. Go back to Huaguo Mountain. If Buddha hadn''t asked me to save you, I would have killed you!" The emperor said in a cold voice.

    "Eh?" The monkey king''s face was stiff.

    Not far away, Gu Hai and others are also pale.

    It seems that his party has indeed been exposed. It is not only dragon Shenwu who has discovered himself, but also the holy land of Lingshan. However, why did not one of the three Buddhas come out? Just let the emperor release the sky? What''s the idea of the third Buddha?

    "Aoshun, go!" Guhai a cold drink.

    Guhai, with aoshun, shangguanhen and Changming, slowly flies to the land of dragon.

    "Aoshun, you think about it!" Emperor Shitian''s face showed a trace of anxiety, and he grabbed aoshun.

    "Presumptuous!" Dragon God Wu a big drink, a punch.

    Emperor Shitian''s face changed and he met him with a fist.

    "Boom!"

    Their fists once again made ripples in the void, as if the void was unstable where their fists collided, surging out and crushing dozens of mountains.

    No one can do anything.

    Emperor Shitian''s face was gloomy and he looked at aoshun. Unfortunately, aoshun and his party had already arrived at the place of dragon.

    Sun Wukong looked at it and his face sank.

    "Whew!"

    Turn a somersault, instantly fly to the distance, disappeared in the sky.

    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The words of emperor Shitian have come to this place, and there''s nothing to say.

    The monkey king left, but the emperor Shitian looked coldly at the dragon.

    The Dragon God Wu didn''t let me, and sneered: "emperor Shitian, do you want me to leave you here today?"

    "Dragon, we''ll see!" Emperor Shitian gave a cold hum.

    Whew!

    Emperor Shitian also stepped into the distance, and then plunged into the sea.

    "Your Majesty, the emperor Shitian should not be willing to give up!" Aosheng frowned.

    "What if you don''t give up? Hum, does the third Buddha want to take advantage of himself? See who can laugh to the end, let''s go Dragon God Wu cold voice way.

    The ancient sea is moving.

    Xihai dragon palace?

    Although he didn''t catch the monkey king, Guhai feels that the Xihai Dragon Palace is not simple. To follow dragon Shenwu for the time being is to avoid being caught by the third Buddha.

    Monkey King, we have to take a long-term view.

    A group of people fly to not far away quickly¡° Bang They flew into the sea and disappeared. In the distance, the holy land of Lingshan, the entrance of the main hall. The present Buddha, the past Buddha and the nanlongnu all look at a picture in front of them. In the picture, it is the battle in the ancient sea in the distance¡° Here comes the ancient sea, Buddha The Buddha frowned in the past¡° And cheated the monkey king? Why did he take the monkey king? " Nanlongnu frowned¡° Wait to open the Dragon Palace, and take it again! Make it clear. " Now the Buddha said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 749

    The ancient sea with the Dragon God Wu into the sea, fast shuttle and rise!

    An hour later, he stopped in a huge sea valley. Around the Haigu, there is an array border. At the moment, a group of officials and some dragon people are standing in the border.

    "Your majesty Officials saw the Dragon God Wu respectfully.

    "What''s the matter?" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    "I''ve used a lot of arrays. Only the broken spirit array is a little useful. However, Ao''s blood may be a little worse!" One of the officials said respectfully.

    Dragon looks at the ancient sea.

    "How much?" Ao Shun frowned.

    "A small glass will do!" The official''s eyes brightened and he was surprised.

    Ao Shun frowned and pushed out a small cup of blood from his body.

    "Enough, enough!" The official said excitedly.

    The official was satisfied with aoshun''s blood.

    Gu Hai and his party saw that he had set up an altar. The altar urged him, and suddenly a trace of color light rippled on it, pouring aoshun''s blood into the water.

    "Hum!"

    The altar was like a red cannon.

    "Bang!"

    The beam gun shot out the boundary where they were, and rushed into the deep of the valley. See about to hit the stone wall, but strange meal, as if hit another transparent wall.

    "Boom!"

    From the collision point, huge blood colored ripples suddenly appeared. As soon as the ripples came out, the sea water around it suddenly swelled and swayed. On the other side of the transparent wall, there was a huge palace group, in which countless night pearls illuminated the world.

    "Sure enough, Xihai dragon palace?" The dragon god suddenly flashed a happy look on his face.

    "The location is right. Hahaha, this sea area is the boundary of Xihai dragon palace. I found it!" A red light of excitement flashed in Aosheng''s eyes.

    Ripples appear, the other side of the world can see, but still failed to open the entrance.

    The Dragon God martial arts is to step forward, a punch, bang to that already appeared ripples.

    "Boom

    With one punch, we finally have a general landing point. I saw that the sea water separated from the Dragon God''s hands, and the boundary of the Dragon Palace in the west sea suddenly trembled, as if a crack had been made.

    However, when the Dragon God Wu took back his right hand, the ripples recovered strangely.

    "Self healing?" Dragon God Wu''s face sank.

    "Your Majesty, use the ablation technique of longevity array. It won''t take a few days!" An official said excitedly.

    Dragon God Wu looked at him: "well, you have learned from beimingshou for decades. Let''s start!"

    "Yes The official replied.

    Then, with the official waving his hand, a black air suddenly burst out of a jade box and went straight to the transparent wall.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    A fierce corrosion sound came out, but the black gas was corroding the transparent wall.

    The transparent wall keeps bulging and wants to recover. However, the corrosivity of black gas is so strong that there is no time for it to be normal. As a result, the corrosion is getting more and more serious.

    At the same time.

    Around the border where they are, there are many small fish swimming.

    The little fish swam for a while and shot into the distance.

    In the distance, in another sea border, behind the emperor Shitian stood a group of dragon strongmen, looking coldly at the distant place.

    The little fish swam to the place where the emperor released the sky and vomited a bubble. In the bubble was the picture of the Dragon God.

    Emperor Shitian showed a sneer: "Xihai dragon palace? Ha ha, aoshun''s blood is really pure. No wonder Aotian was so close to him in the past. Hum

    "Supreme, what shall we do now?" A subordinate worried.

    Emperor Shi Tiantan pinched a golden ball into Xiaoyu''s mouth.

    "Go ahead, let''s plant the dragon in Beihai dragon palace. It''s time to do something!" Emperor Shi Tian Leng Dao.

    "Whew!"

    The fish swam back again.

    The dragon is in the border.

    Because of the erosion of the border of the Dragon Palace in the West Sea, it will take a few days for the people to stay.

    Dragon has its own palace.

    In the main hall, there are only two people, long Shenwu and AO Sheng. Through the Qin figurines, listen to some affairs from the Dawu Dynasty.

    "Qin figurines? It''s really a good thing. Gu Hai can think of it. It''s really extraordinary. Unfortunately, Yun Mo''s brain is dead. How nice it would be if this Qin Figurine was owned by Dawu alone Long Shenwu sighed.

    "Your Majesty, Guhai, you don''t care about them? Why don''t you seal their accomplishments? " Aosheng frowned.

    "Our goal is to enter Xihai dragon palace. If we don''t move them, Guhai will cooperate with them most! " Dragon Shen Wu shook his head.

    "Eh?"

    "Moreover, the ancient sea is quite strange. Now we enter the holy land of Lingshan in the west, but the third Buddha is staring at us. It''s not suitable to make enemies on all sides. The ancient sea can help us to distract most of the attention of the third Buddha. Gu Hai, they are a group of evils Dragon God Wu sneers.

    "Distract most of the attention? Will you? " Aosheng worried.

    "Certainly. Don''t underestimate Gu Hai. This man has a deep heart and a deep mind. If I want to seal him by force, it may arouse a strong reaction from him. He has a lot of followers. If he gets angry and quarrels, it will make the emperor Shitian and the third Buddha benefit. In this case, why do I have to kill him many times? The key is to enter Xihai dragon palace! " Dragon God Wu light way.

    "Yes, it''s just, I''m afraid he''ll run Aosheng worried.

    "Run away? He won''t! " Dragon God Wu said with a smile.

    "Why?"

    "The previous emperor Shitian has made it very clear that the third Buddha can stare outside. What does the third Buddha want to do? Oh, don''t you just want to enter Xihai dragon palace? Let''s break the boundary of the Dragon Palace in the front, and they will reap profits in the back? Guhai should have heard that. He won''t leave us! " The dragon is extremely confident.

    "Is it?" Ao Sheng frowned slightly.

    "Besides, I''m still watching!"

    -------

    Guhai is in the hall.

    "Aoshun, are you serious?" Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    "Yes, Sihai Dragon Palace is a small world opened up by Ao''s ancestors. Ao''s Dragon God can naturally enter! You can also bring people in! " Ao Shun said with a smile.

    "That''s good!" A happy light flashed in Guhai''s eyes.

    "However, I''m worried that dragon Shenwu has been staring at us and monitoring us with its strength. We...!" Aoshun worried.

    "Don''t worry, there will be a chance soon!" Guhai laughs.

    "Oh?"

    ---------

    A day later.

    "Boom!"

    On the other side of the sea, there was a loud noise.

    Long Shenwu''s face sank suddenly and stepped out of the palace: "what''s the matter?"

    "No, I don''t know. It''s in the sea of emperor Shitian!" A subordinate said blankly.

    "No, there is also the breath of Xihai dragon palace. Did emperor Shitian find it?" Aosheng''s face changed.

    "What''s the matter? Xihai Dragon Palace is hidden in Xumi small world. It can''t be touched at all, not even Aosheng''s blood. Emperor Shitian can''t touch it at all, unless aoshun''s blood... "Dragon Shenwu''s face sank, and suddenly he looked at aoshun who stepped out of the hall not far away.

    On one side, Gu Hai''s face changed and said, "Aosheng, you sent the dragon people to ask aoshun for blood?"

    "I didn''t...!" Aosheng''s face changed.

    "Who?" Long Shenwu''s face was cold.

    "Supreme, Xiaoyi is gone."

    "Supreme, I saw Xiaoyi go out in a hurry before!"

    Aosheng''s subordinates immediately cried.

    "The traitor?" Aosheng''s face changed.

    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the Dragon God rushed to the direction of emperor Shitian in the distance.

    "Ha ha ha, long Shenwu, you are busy with your work, I''ll be mine, what are you doing here...!" The distant sea area suddenly came the sound of emperor Shitian''s smile.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, the sea water all around suddenly swelled.

    Aosheng''s face sank and he stepped out.

    When the two strong men left, Gu Hai said with a smile, "now, don''t you have a chance? Aoshun, let''s go

    Taking advantage of the chaos, aoshun and the three flew to the transparent wall.

    "What are you doing?" The faces of the people around changed.

    But saw, Ao Shun already arrived the transparent wall place, explores the hand to wave a bubble to wrap the ancient sea three people.

    "Hum!"

    Bubbles strangely blend into the transparent wall. As if they had the skill of penetrating the wall, they went in strangely.

    "No, come out!" People all around exclaimed.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise in the distance, and dragon Shenwu and Aosheng flew back in an instant.

    "Your Majesty, they are in. Aoshun is taking them in!" Exclaimed a crowd of officials.

    "It''s impossible. No one can get in except the Dragon God of the four seas. I have a Dragon God. I can''t get in. How can aoshun get in?" Aosheng''s face changed and he exclaimed.

    The Dragon God Wu is gloomy and terrible: "maybe aoshun has a real dragon god!"

    "No way. How can he have it, unless the father, the father? My father is so eccentric, so eccentric! " Ao Sheng''s face suddenly showed his ferocious anger.

    "Hoo Emperor Shitian took a group of subordinates to nearby.

    "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that we are all calculated by the ancient sea?" Emperor Shi Tian suddenly sneered.

    Dragon Shenwu coldly looked at the emperor Shitian: "if it wasn''t for you, how could the ancient sea slip away from under my eyes?"

    "What''s the use of saying so much? Long Shenwu, you and I have been fighting for a long time, but Gu Hai and AO Shun have taken advantage of it. If you are not comfortable, I feel comfortable? Do you want to fight now? " Emperor Shi Tianleng said with a smile.

    "I want the Dragon God of the West Sea, the Dragon tomb and the spirit of the earth!" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    "You have to go now. What do I want? Hum, after you go in, you can do it by your own means! " Emperor Shi Tian said in a deep voice. Dragon Shenwu was silent for a moment: "good!"¡° You promise, then start to cooperate. Come on, set up Emperor Shi Tianleng said. All of a sudden, a group of subordinates set up an array, and a golden breath poured into the transparent wall¡° Pee, pee, pee Like black gas, it corrodes transparent walls¡° Let''s do it together Emperor Shi Tian said. Dragon Shenwu and Emperor Shitian almost hit the corroded transparent wall at the same time¡° Boom With a loud noise, the transparent wall trembled, and a large number of cracks appeared. However, the cracks were rapidly recovering. However, there were gold and black gas corrosion, and even the recovery showed a trace of scar¡° At this speed, you can break it in half a day at most. Go on Dragon God Wu cold voice way¡° Boom Emperor Shitian and dragon Shenwu once again took action at the same time.

 Chapter 750

    Guhai, aoshun, shangguanhen and Changming step into the border of Xihai Dragon Palace and fall down.

    "Bang!"

    The four landed on a huge square.

    Looking up, the four looked at the boundary of the sky.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, see outside dragon Shenwu and Emperor Shitian hand in hand, attack that border, border mouth, cracks everywhere, it seems that can''t last long.

    "GuDi, we seem to be in a desperate situation?" Ao Shun said with a bitter smile.

    "Outside, dragon Shenwu and Emperor Shitian must hate us very much. Outside, there are three Buddhas staring at us. How can we get out?" Shangguan trace said with a bitter smile.

    "Don''t worry, it''s not hard to get out of here. I just don''t want to go! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?" The three looked at the ancient sea in doubt.

    "One for each, keep it carefully!" Gu Hai handed out a gold elixir to each of the three.

    "What''s this?" Three people doubt a way.

    "Eight nine Xuangong pills, then the monkey king will be able to change 72 times because of eight nine Xuangong. Unfortunately, this skill is demanding. Unless I give up my own skill and start again, it will not be worth the loss. However, with these" eight nine Xuangong pills ", I can change the shape in a short time, but the quantity is limited. Keep them carefully and swallow the pills when I leave, If you become a fish, you can swim out quietly! " Ancient sea light way.

    "Oh? Deformation? " Three people suddenly slightly a Zheng, extremely careful put away.

    This is one of the treasures that Guhai used to get from the earth. For the first time now.

    "Eight nine Xuangong? Your majesty, what kind of skill is that? " Ao Shun was slightly stunned.

    "The eight nine Xuangong is a combination of Buddhism and Taoism. After training, you will have three heads, six arms and seventy-two changes. It''s a pity that you need to practice it again. Don''t think about it!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Eh? Yes The three nodded blankly.

    "Don''t worry. When I go back this time, I will pass you some special skills. Although they are not too tough, they are still strange. They can help you and other races have more talent!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Three people immediately face a joy.

    "Aoshun, they are coming in soon. Xihai Dragon Palace, what''s your dragon family? Let''s get it quickly The ancient sea sank.

    "Xihai Dragon Palace, there is a Book of the spirit of the earth, and a trace of the divinity of Xihai Dragon God above Longmen. It has been 800000 years, so it should be able to grow up." An expectation flashed in aoshun''s eyes.

    "No one came to Xihai dragon palace for 800000 years? Is it a small world? " Gu Hai is curious.

    "Yes, the four seas dragon palaces are all built by ancient ancestors. It''s hard for ordinary people to find them, and they can''t get in at all!" Ao Shun nodded.

    "I think it''s full of aura. Isn''t it a small fairy dome?" On one side, Chang Ming doubts.

    "Of course not. The fairy dome is rare. It has become a world of its own and can be self-sufficient. This small world needs to absorb the aura and nutrients of the outside world to survive. How could it be the same! " Ao Shun said with a smile.

    Xihai Dragon Palace is very large, and the palace groups are scattered everywhere, which is a little bigger than the boundless sky of the ancient sea. Fortunately, aoshun has the inheritance of Beihai Dragon God, so he is familiar with it.

    Some of the palaces were underground, some were in the coral pile. After a while, they came to a hall.

    "Earth soul hall!" Shangguan scar''s eyes brightened.

    "Here it is! I hope it''s the same as before Aoshun with a trace of worry.

    "Bang!" The four pushed open the door of the main hall.

    For a moment, the dust came. With a wave of their hands, all the smoke and dust went away, but they saw nothing in the hall. There was a high platform in the north, and there was nothing on it.

    "No more?" Aoshun''s face changed.

    "The spirit of the earth? What is that? " Chang Ming doubts.

    "It''s a book. In the memory of Beihai Dragon God, it was put here. Did it escape?" Aoshun''s face sank.

    "Run away? What do you mean Gu Hai doubts.

    "What is the spirit of the earth?" Shangguan trace also doesn''t understand a way.

    "A book that can absorb the energy of heaven and earth on its own. Even if you have a little bit of energy, you can track the whereabouts of the earth soul who divulges it. It seems to have its own thoughts. In the past 800000 years, no one has collected the "energy" it has absorbed between heaven and earth. It is difficult for it to accumulate its energy to a certain extent and have the power to leave? " Aoshun''s face sank.

    "Absorb the energy of heaven and earth?" Chang Ming was shocked.

    "Energy? Is it the energy of Zhongtian temple''s practice? " The ancient sea looks like a condensation.

    "Yes, what the three spirits cultivate is" essence, Qi and spirit! ". In order to cultivate gods in the lower heaven palace, the human soul needs to cultivate and absorb the "divinity" between heaven and earth until it is perfected. In order to cultivate the essence of Zhongtian palace, the earth soul needs to cultivate its own "energy" until it is perfect. It''s hard to practice. However, there are also some ingenious ways in this world, such as the spirit of the earth, which can capture the wandering "energy" between heaven and earth and provide it to practitioners! Speed up the practice. " Aoshun explained.

    "Oh? What about the speed? Does the spirit of earth absorb the energy of heaven and earth quickly Chang Ming is curious.

    "Well, it''s equivalent to the speed at which a person with excellent talent can cultivate his own" energy ". However, after 800000 years, how far should he accumulate it? What''s more, this kind of ownerless energy doesn''t need refining. It''s a great tonic for those in Zhongtian palace! " Aoshun explained.

    Aoshun explained that the ancient sea is suddenly bright eyes.

    It''s too slow to practice in the temple of heaven. In the twinkling of an eye, heaven sent this thing?

    "GuDi, the spirit of earth should hide! Let''s go to Longmen first. How about the Dragon God of the west sea? Look for it later. " An expectation flashed in aoshun''s eyes.

    "No, I have to find it. I need it. Chang Ming, can''t you make millions of bats? You must find the spirit of the earth There is an expectation in Gu Hai''s eyes.

    "Yes Chang Ming responds.

    "Boom!"

    With a wave of Changming''s hand, suddenly, there are endless bats in all directions.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    Countless bats shot rapidly in all directions, and quickly collected them in a carpet like way.

    "The spirit of the earth? Eight hundred thousand years of accumulation, I hope to fill my soul An expectation flashed in Gu Hai''s eyes.

    A group of four people, step fast toward the deep.

    --------

    The outside world.

    As long Shenwu and Emperor Shitian took actions again and again, there were more and more cracks on the boundary of Xihai Dragon Palace, and it was not far from breaking.

    "Boom!"

    But see, the West Sea Dragon Palace countless bats skyward, dense, as if to spread all over the West Sea Dragon Palace in general.

    "No, it''s a vampire talent. Does Guhai want a carpet hunt? To clean things up? " Aosheng''s face changed.

    "Haha, vampire? Good, good, good Emperor Shi Tian suddenly laughed.

    "Eh? At this time, can you still laugh? " Ao Sheng is depressed.

    On one side, dragon Shenwu also showed a sneer and said, "it shows that they can''t find what they want in Guhai. Earth Spirit? Or Xihai Dragon God? The Dragon God doesn''t need to look for it. It seems that the Earth Spirit is hiding. It''s a good thing! "

    "Go on!" Emperor Shi Tian said excitedly.

    "Boom!"

    The two continued to bombard the border crack. The bigger the crack, the closer it was to being completely broken.

    Countless bats searched everywhere for the whereabouts of the Earth Spirit described by AO Shun.

    Gu Hai and his party went straight to the West Sea.

    Longmen is a stone mountain area.

    As soon as Ao Shun and the three of them came here, they were all in shape.

    "Be careful, the land of Longmen is a place that ZuLong could not open up in the past! All the magic in it won''t work, and the gravity will increase by a million times! " Aoshun explained.

    "Oh?" Three people slightly a Zheng.

    Along with aoshun step into.

    "Boom!"

    The clothes and hair of the four straightened in an instant.

    Changming''s black robes may be of poor quality.

    "Tear!"

    The hat split in a flash.

    "Boom!"

    The cap, which was originally light, fell to the ground and made a super loud noise.

    "How heavy!" Shangguan scar said with a bitter smile.

    "Is the mana really useless? What an odd area? " Chang Ming also said with a bitter smile.

    All of a sudden, they felt as if they had been filled with lead water, and it was difficult to move. No, lead is still light. People feel that each of them is walking with a huge city.

    It''s hard to walk inside only by the body.

    "A million times the weight? Yuri, what kind of place is this? " Chang Ming said with a bitter smile.

    Take a step.

    "Boom!"

    Under the ground, it was as if two huge mountains collided.

    "No, but I feel that the place of Longmen is an excellent place for cultivation!" Guhai said with a smile.

    Among the four, Guhai is the weakest, but at the moment, it is the most relaxed.

    Ao Shun looked at Gu Hai in amazement: "emperor, don''t you feel uncomfortable?"

    "It''s not easy to move. It''s OK after all!" Gu Hai smiles.

    Ao Shun

    Four people slowly toward the center of the valley, listening to the sound of the waterfall in the distance. A burst of excitement in aoshun''s eyes said: "it''s almost there, right in front!"

    The crowd quickly entered the valley.

    And after the crowd disappeared.

    Outside the Longmen area, there is a cloud of fog between a stone crevice.

    "Hehe, you want to find me? Take my energy? Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck? For 800000 years, I''ve eaten all the shrimps, soldiers and crabs in Xihai Dragon Palace, and finally I can go out! " There was a penetrating sound in the fog.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!" Suddenly, a group of bats seemed to find this place and rushed to check it¡° Hoo As soon as the fog turned, it immediately enveloped the bats¡° Bang bang A group of bats seemed to be dead. They quickly fell to the ground. When they fell to the ground, they turned into a pile of black gas and disappeared. Fog ignored the bats around, but slowly followed the steps of Gu Hai and his party, drifting towards Longmen district.

 Chapter 751

    In Longmen area, four people walked to the center of the mountains, a big river.

    Mana can''t be used. It can only be used by physical strength.

    There are layers of white fog around the river. Only when you step into the river can you see the inner scene.

    "The water is so muddy and strange!" Chang Ming eyebrows a pick way.

    "It''s weak water. Even ordinary fish can''t live. Inside, it will make your body unable to exert more force! " Ao Shun said with a bitter smile.

    A huge waterfall seems to fall from the sky.

    People look up, the waterfall is thousands of feet high, at the top of the waterfall, there is a huge arch, above the arch, there is a white halo ball.

    "That''s Longmen?" There was a doubt in Shangguan''s eyes.

    "Yes, I don''t know how many dragon people have been stopped by Qianzhang dragon gate. In the white halo ball, it is the divinity of Xihai Dragon God. Maybe there is a Dragon God already. Just jump over the dragon gate and you can enter! Unfortunately, it''s too hard to jump! " Ao Shun said with a bitter smile.

    "I''ll try!" Chang Ming jumps suddenly.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, Chang Ming is like a sharp arrow to the sky, but he only jumps a hundred feet.

    "Bang!"

    Chang Ming suddenly fell down and burst into countless rivers.

    "No, no, I can''t float up!" Chang Ming suddenly exclaimed.

    Aoshun suddenly turned into a black dragon, swam near and dragged Changming back.

    As soon as he got to the bank, Chang Ming said blankly, "the weak river is so deep, but the most depressing thing is the water. When I jump up, the water drags me down and makes me jump low!"

    "Then try again?" Ao Shun said with a smile.

    "Bang!" Chang Ming avoids the weak water and jumps again.

    He could only jump to 120 feet and then fall down. The river couldn''t float. Chang Ming came back slowly under the water.

    "I can''t jump. I''m too heavy. I can only be so high. Longmen? What a harsh tradition you have inherited from the dragon people Chang Ming said with a bitter smile.

    "Yes, I''ll try, too!" Ao Shun frowned and nodded.

    Aoshun stepped forward and leaped forward. However, he jumped 500 feet and suddenly fell down.

    "Bang!"

    Weak water splashes everywhere, and nothing is gained.

    Ao Shun showed a bitter smile.

    "I''ll try!" Cried Shangguan scar.

    "Bang!"

    Shangguan scar leaped and went straight up, but when he was 200 Zhang, he fell down.

    "Or not, Longmen? Sure enough, it''s not that good! " Shangguan scar said with a bitter smile.

    "There''s no other way?" Chang Ming showed a trace of loss.

    Not far away, there is a mass of fog, hiding in the ordinary white fog, staring at the distant high jump crowd.

    "Giggle, jump? Who can jump on it? Apart from the Dragon King of Xihai in the past, none of the other dragon people can go up. This place has been restricted by the Dragon ancestors. Do you want to go up? Do you dream? " There was a sneer in the fog.

    Just when the fog disdained the high jump.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud bang, the river at the foot of the ancient sea exploded countless times, and the ancient sea''s body shape soared up like a shell.

    "Your Majesty?" They all looked at Guhai in amazement.

    But I saw that the height of the ancient sea exceeded 120 Zhang of Changming, 200 Zhang of shangguanhen, and then 500 Zhang of aoshun, higher and higher.

    Eight hundred, nine hundred, one thousand?

    "Over the gate?" Chang Ming suddenly surprised.

    Your majesty, this jump is over?

    "No way!" The mist in the distance was startled.

    The ancient sea leaped over the dragon vein and wanted to touch the white halo.

    "No, your majesty, it''s not slowing down?" Shangguan scar suddenly surprised way.

    "No reduction?" Everyone was surprised.

    The speed of the ancient sea did not decrease. It was 1100 feet, still flying, 1300 feet, 1500 feet, 1800 feet.

    It wasn''t until 1800 feet that the ancient sea stopped flying and landed in the air.

    Ao Shun

    Fog "......!"

    Shangguan mark "......!"

    Chang Ming

    Slowly, the ancient sea fell from 1800 feet, slowly falling, like the white halo ball.

    "Your Majesty''s body is so powerful?" Chang Ming was shocked.

    Chang Ming has already understood that it''s very difficult to jump one foot high just now. But your Majesty''s jump is 1800 feet, and he still jumps in the water. Instead of buoyancy, the water will drag you down. Even so, your majesty is more than Longmen?

    "The ancient emperor?" Aoshun''s eyelids also jumped wildly.

    In the past, I heard my father say that although Gu Hai''s practice was fast, his foundation was very solid. In my memory, the only one I could compare was the Dragon Warring States period. I didn''t take it seriously at that time, but now. Your majesty is in heaven, right? I went to heaven to?

    "Yes, I have!" Shangguan scar''s eyes brightened.

    But I saw Gu Haitan catching the white halo ball. Can we bring down the Dragon God of Xihai?

    "Hoo

    However, in the high altitude, the ancient sea grabs an empty space.

    "Why?" The crowd said blankly.

    "Hoo

    The ancient sea falls down.

    "Boom!"

    Fall in the river, the river will bloom to the four directions.

    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" Chang Ming doubts.

    "I can''t touch anything!" Guhai frowned.

    "Well, can''t you touch it?" Shangguan trace looks at aoshun suspiciously.

    Ao Shun said with a wry smile: "it seems that only I, the dragon people, can meet the old rules. Only the dragon people themselves can get the approval of the Dragon God."

    "Then what? You can''t jump up again Shangguan scar worried.

    "I will throw you up!" Gu Hai thought about it.

    "Eh?" The faces of the people around were stiff.

    Throw it on?

    Is it that powerful?

    Don''t even think about it. So high, how can you throw it? It''s not only limited to itself, it''s like everything weighs a million times.

    "Gu, Gu Di, are you kidding?" Ao Shun said blankly.

    "Come on, don''t be so wordy. Dragon Shenwu and Emperor Shi Tianma are coming in!" Cried the old sea.

    "Eh? All right, all right! " Aoshun face dew tangled nodded.

    But I saw Gu Haitan raise aoshun''s hand. Ao Shun''s face was stiff for a long time. Is this the first dragon tribe ever thrown into Longmen? If the ancestors knew it, how would they feel if they didn''t know it?

    Longmen, is it for throwing?

    "Go Guhai had a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    Ao Shun, like a shell, was thrown out and went straight into the air.

    Two hundred, five hundred, eight hundred, one thousand.

    "Up Chang Ming was shocked.

    Not far from the fog has been silent, this is where the evil? Throw the Dragon into the dragon''s gate? Are you kidding?

    Ao Shun was still entangled in the flight. When he got to the top of the dragon''s gate, he was not entangled, because he was close to the white halo ball.

    "Hum!"

    Under a grasp, Ao Shun also jumped across the air.

    "Whew!"¡° Bang

    He fell into the river from high altitude and splashed countless rivers in an instant.

    "What''s the matter?" Guhai frowned.

    "Longmen seems to be able to check me. I didn''t jump on it myself. I still can''t touch the Dragon God of the West Sea. However, I just saw it clearly. It''s really the Dragon God. It has been bred successfully!" Aoshun anxious way.

    "Then what? You can''t jump up by yourself Shangguan scar worried.

    "That group of people outside should be broken soon!" Chang Ming is also anxious.

    "I''ll try again!" Ao Shun was also extremely anxious.

    "Wait!" Cried the old sea.

    "What''s the matter?" Ao Shun doubts a way.

    "I saw you just now. When I rescued Chang Ming for the first time, could you swim in this weak water?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Well, yes!" Ao Shun doubts a way.

    "Then why don''t you hit the water up the waterfall?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Down the waterfall? How to swim? The water is falling

    "No, you can hit the water faster than the falling speed of the weak water, you can hit the water, you can borrow, you can always borrow!" The ancient sea sank.

    "A stroke that falls faster than weak water? However, my dragon body is too big and too long. It''s difficult for me to use a human body. Maybe...! " Ao Shun is a little worried.

    "I''ll give you another" eight, nine Xuangong pill ". You can turn it into a carp. I remember that carp has great power in hitting water. Try it!" Said Gu Hai.

    Carp leaping to the dragon''s gate, the ancient sea, the earth in the past, but I''ve heard of such a thing. Isn''t it true that the dragon''s gate of the earth in the past was the same?

    "Yes, in addition to its round body, carp has a powerful tail. Maybe it can!" Shangguan scar''s eyes brightened.

    Guhai took out a golden elixir to aoshun again.

    Aoshun nodded and swallowed it.

    Shangguanchen and Changming are also curious. What magical effect does the "eight, nine Xuangong pill" really have?

    But saw Ao Shun swallow the golden elixir, in the heart silently reads the carp appearance.

    "Bang!"

    In an instant, aoshun''s body shape changed into a huge black carp. The fish''s tail was fluttering in the water, and the cheap river was all around.

    "Has it really changed?" Chang Ming suddenly widens his eyes.

    "Eight, nine Xuangong? It''s really mysterious Shangguan scar is also a flash of expectation in his eyes.

    "Sprint in the distance, then follow the waterfall and jump on the water!" Guhai command road.

    Black carp immediately swam to the lower reaches of the weak River, separated by a long distance, began to accelerate.

    "Whew!" Carp is like a sharp arrow, faster and faster, straight to the waterfall. At the bottom of the waterfall, the huge fish''s tail snapped¡° Boom Just like a shell, it soared to the sky and got higher and higher. This rush actually reached the height of 600 Zhang, which was 100 Zhang higher than Ao Shun''s previous jump. Six hundred feet, carp tail suddenly beat waterfall water¡° Bang All of a sudden, the carp went up ten feet again¡° It works Shangguan scar''s eyes brightened¡° PA, PA, PA, PA......! " Carp crazily wagged its tail and pounded the waterfall again and again. The speed was extremely fast, and its body shape was getting higher and higher, and it soon reached the height of 900 Zhang. Arrived here, already saw the dragon''s gate clearly, Ao Shun at the moment excited tail swings faster and faster¡° Boom, boom, boom...! " In the twinkling of an eye, he came under the dragon''s gate¡° Go¡° Boom Suddenly the last shot, black carp suddenly jumped on the dragon''s gate, jumped on the huge white halo¡° Boom The carp jumps over the dragon gate and turns into a giant dragon shape, entering the white halo ball. That''s it¡° Hold on¡° Hold on In the white halo ball, there are two sounds of dragon chanting, one is aoshun''s, and the other must be Xihai Dragon God''s.

 Chapter 752

    Aoshunhua carp jumps over the dragon gate, enters the white halo ball, and begins to accept the inheritance of Xihai Dragon God.

    Gu Hai also breathed in secret, turning to look at the distant sky.

    The sound is getting louder and louder, which shows that the destruction of dragon Shenwu and Emperor Shitian is becoming more and more intense.

    "Your Majesty, there is a crack in the sky, and the boundary of Xihai Dragon Palace is about to break!" Shangguan scar frowned.

    Chang Ming was also worried.

    At the same time, not far away from the fog is staring at Ao Shun accept inheritance.

    "How can it be? Turn into carp? Carp jump to the dragon''s gate? It''s really troublesome. The divinity has been accumulated for 800000 years. Originally, I was going to collect it. Hum, hum, it''s nothing. I''ll get it back later! " The fog was depressing.

    Instead, two eyes appear in the fog, and suddenly stare at the three people in Guhai.

    "Three? I''ll eat one of them and the other two. It''s better than those rotten shrimps and smelly crabs. Among the three, the emperor in black? Hum, he''s the only one. His physical body is strong. If I attach myself to him, my strength will be strong too! " There was a chill in my eyes in the mist.

    After the fog, slightly agitate the body.

    "Bang!"

    Suddenly, the fog around the weak water river rises suddenly and quickly towards the center of the three people.

    "Something''s wrong, be careful!" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Whew!"

    All of a sudden, a blue light came straight at the ancient sea. The speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, it came to the ancient sea.

    "Your Majesty, be careful!" Chang Ming''s face changed.

    "Bang!"

    Gu Hai''s body was in a flash, but he escaped.

    "What is it?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck? What a quick body method, roar Blue light, wrapped in fog, once again rushes straight to the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai''s hand was cut out with a knife.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the sword came out, and a huge sword Gang suddenly appeared, and suddenly chopped on the blue light.

    However, the blue light was like nothingness. Even if it was cut off, it didn''t touch the general, and it came to the ancient sea in an instant.

    "Son of a bitch!" Gu Hai''s face was cold and he went away with a blow.

    "Boom!"

    A punch in the air, the blue light as if nothing in general, the moment did not cross the ancient sea boxing Gang, close to the ancient sea body, into which.

    "Your majesty Chang Ming''s face changed.

    But Gu Hai waved his hand to stop the crowd, and his mind sank into his body. Because Guhai heard the sound of wild laughter in his body.

    "Gaga, Gaga, good body, good body, this foundation is even better than that of Xihai Dragon King, ha ha ha ha ha!" The blue light was laughing.

    Go straight to Guhai touniwan palace.

    "Presumptuous!"

    The God of fire, the God of water, the God of wood, the God of earth, the God of gold, and even the God of the spirit mother in the body all hit at the same time, but they couldn''t touch it at all. He was just a bunch of light of nothingness.

    Recently, Vulcan saw the shape of a book in the blue light.

    The book has eyes, nose and mouth, and the body is surrounded by a transparent blue light energy, which is not weird.

    "Is there a word in the book¡¶ The spirit of the earth The God of fire was slightly stunned.

    "The spirit of the earth?" Gu Hai was slightly surprised.

    Chang Ming sent countless bats to find the spirit of the earth. They''ve been down for a long time. There''s no news. Did the spirit of the earth find itself?

    I want to absorb energy for my own use. This earth soul spirit has found it and gone to my heaven palace earth soul?

    There is a sense of absurdity in the ancient sea.

    What''s wrong with the spirit of the earth? Did you come here to give me energy?

    At this moment, even the original obstruction of the ancient sea, slowly stopped. Don''t stand in the way.

    "Gagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagaga The spirit of the earth roared excitedly.

    Whoo!

    In an instant, the spirit of earth stepped into the mud ball palace in the ancient sea.

    The Niwan palace has opened two floors. In the first floor, there is a palace with a height of 100 Zhang. There is no soul inside.

    However, seeing the Xiatian palace in Guhai, the spirit of earth was shocked and silent for a long time.

    "Am I blinded? A hundred feet to heaven? Is this a big success? Is this a treasure? Da Yuanman! Ha ha, it''s a strong foundation. I thought I could only make Zhongtian palace perfect in the future. Unexpectedly, this body gives me such a big surprise. Ha ha. " The spirit of the earth is very excited.

    "HuLong!"

    The spirit of the Earth passes through the first floor where the lower heaven palace is, and goes straight to where the middle heaven palace is.

    Once you''re in it.

    Spirit of the earth

    Is it a palace 100 Zhang high? Is this Zhongtian palace?

    The spirit of earth is in the area of Zhongtian palace. It is blue and transparent, but it is also fifty feet high.

    But at the entrance of the heavenly palace, there is a spirit standing 64 feet high.

    The spirit of the ancient sea just looks at the spirit of the earth. It''s condescending and just looks at it.

    The Earth Spirit Spirit''s eyes have been staring straight, as if they were stupid.

    I thought that no matter how big the spirit of the ancient sea was, it was only one foot high, but now it was sixty-four feet high. Higher than me?

    "You, you, aren''t you Zhongtian palace? Zhongtian Palace first? How, how, how is the soul so big? " The spirit of the earth looks at the spirit of the ancient sea with silly eyes.

    Looking at the spirit of earth, Gu Hai''s spirit of earth flashed an accident: "if I guess well, except for the book of spirit of earth in the center of your body, is the blue light on your body energy? 800, 000 years of accumulation of energy, has been condensed into shape? "

    "Hoo

    The spirit of the earth retreated a step, because the spirit of the earth saw his previous excited and greedy eyes from the eyes of the spirit of the ancient sea.

    "Hell, I''ll go. What''s the matter? You''ve only opened the palace for two days. How can it be so big? What do you want me to say? No, it''s a good thing to be so big. How many things can I save? What about being big? I''ll eat it all the same The Earth Spirit''s eyes are ferocious.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the spirit of the earth rushed to the spirit of the ancient sea. Suddenly, he opened his mouth, and his body suddenly expanded. His mouth became bigger and bigger. In a twinkling of an eye, he was about to swallow the spirit of the ancient sea.

    "GA GA GA, come on, be one with me, I will refine you well!" After the panic, it turns into a strong excitement and swallows the soul of the ancient sea.

    The great threat comes straight to the soul of the ancient sea.

    The spirit of the ancient sea, however, was not afraid. Instead, he moved his face and said, "in the past, zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortals, specialized in the great power of the earth soul. I also asked him for the cultivation methods of the earth soul. Although I didn''t learn much, I learned the" heaven and earth in the sleeve ". Although the physical body is not suitable for exertion, the soul body doesn''t matter. Have a try!"

    But I saw the soul of the ancient sea swing his sleeve.

    "Hoo

    The sleeve of the ancient sea soul seems to produce a huge suction, and at the same time, the cuff suddenly becomes larger.

    The mouth of the spirit of the earth opened to the size of 100 Zhang, and the sleeve of Gu Hai''s right hand rose to 500 Zhang in an instant.

    Just looking at a bigger blood pot big mouth to the ground soul fine swallow to suck and come.

    For a moment, the spirit of the earth was in a state of stupidity.

    "Evil, evil, help The spirit of the earth roared in horror, and quickly fled to the outside.

    "Boom!"

    The cuff shrinks and bites the blue light of the earth soul essence one thousandth.

    "How could that be? How could that be? Just now, Zhongtian palace is the most important. How can there be such abnormal earth soul skill? If I hadn''t run fast, you would have eaten me just now The spirit of the earth is scared to cry.

    I thought it was a fat pig who wanted to swallow it. But who thought, just as he opened his mouth, he became a fierce tiger and wanted to eat me instead?

    "No, no!" The Earth Spirit turns around and runs away along the way.

    "Oh, don''t go. Just now, the universe in the sleeve was used for the first time, but it didn''t work well. Do it again, don''t go!" Cried the spirit of the ancient sea.

    For the first time? Didn''t do it well? Do you want to scare me to death?

    "HuLong!"

    Suddenly, the spirit of the earth ran into the place where the next heaven palace was.

    "Kuang!"

    The gate of the lower heaven palace suddenly opened, and the soul of the ancient sea came out from the inside. The soul of the ancient sea was 49 feet high, which immediately blocked the way of the earth soul.

    "Go away, or I''ll eat you, I''ll absolutely suppress the human soul!" The spirit of the earth roared.

    "The spirit of the earth, since it''s here, don''t leave!" The human soul sinks a voice way.

    "I ate you!" The Earth Spirit suddenly opens its mouth again.

    This time, the spirit of the earth is not afraid, because the spirit of the earth knows that only the spirit of the earth can perform the Dharma of "heaven and earth in the sleeve" just now. The spirit of the human being is the divinity of cultivation, and it can''t do it at all.

    "Roar!"

    When I was about to swallow the soul of Guhai people, I saw that the soul of Guhai people turned over and took out a book.

    "Human soul book? How do you have it? " Exclaimed the spirit.

    The book of human souls blooms a dazzling golden light in an instant.

    "Boom

    The mouth of the spirit of the earth was blown out of the way, and at the same time, it flew back to the first floor of Zhongtian palace.

    "Why are you back?" The spirit of the earth is about to cry in terror.

    Can''t go away?

    The way back is blocked by the soul of Guhai with the book of human soul? The spirit of the ancient sea has the great method of "heaven and earth in the sleeve".

    Is it over today?

    "Heaven and earth in the sleeve!" The soul of the ancient sea once again shakes its sleeve.

    "Why am I so unlucky?" The spirit of the earth roared with grief and indignation.

    I''ve been guarding for 800000 years. How can I meet such a monster when I have a chance?

    The big mouth of heaven and earth in the sleeve opens again, the spirit of Earth shows the color of despair, and the loneliness and resentment of 800000 years suddenly burst out.

    "Come on, come on, the ''energy'' accumulated for 800000 years is all made for you? Dream, dream, I will not give you this noumenon even if I do not want it The spirit of the earth roared with grief and indignation¡° Boom The spirit of the earth explodes. The huge explosion blows the spirit of the ancient sea away. At the same time, the sleeve of the right hand explodes. A strong air burst, rolling blue light instantly through the ancient sea body shot out¡° No good Gu Hai''s face changed. The spirit of the earth can''t escape, but the "energy" can be released. The "energy" and "divinity" are invisible, rootless, and flat. This is also the reason why Gu Hai''s previous attacks have been unable to touch. Now, the energy leaks, but Guhai can do nothing. In the palace of heaven in the ancient sea, the only book left is the soul of the earth. The energy shoots out of the body of Guhai, but with the spiritual consciousness of the Earth Spirit¡° Gaga, Gaga, I''m out, I''m out! Unfortunately, what comes out is only a section of my spiritual consciousness. Without noumenon, it will soon dissipate. I must find a spirit as soon as possible. I need a spirit to take over. " Countless "energy" wrapped in the anxiety of that period of consciousness. Guhai, it does not dare to provoke, standing next to Chang Ming¡° Give up your soul. I don''t believe it. You will also have "heaven and earth in your sleeve". You also have "human soul book"! " There was a sudden boom. That spiritual consciousness, wrapped in boundless energy, rushes into Changming''s body¡° Eh? " Chang Ming''s face changed¡° Hum In the body a bead suddenly blooms the dazzling black light¡° No, no, hunyuanzhu? Screw you. How can you have hunyuanzhu? If I''m still there, I''ll be afraid of you? Ah, ah, ah...! "¡° Pee, pee, pee Chang Ming''s body made a scream and the sound of something annihilating. Chang Ming suddenly blooms a golden light, but Hun Yuan Zhu extinguishes that spiritual consciousness and helps Chang Ming refine his surging energy¡° Your majesty, are you all right Shangguan scar worried¡° I''m fine! " Gu Hai shakes his head and looks at Chang Ming¡° Chang Ming, how are you Gu Hai worried¡° Your majesty, I''m fine. That part of my consciousness has been melted by hunyuanzhu. Then hunyuanzhu absorbs all the "energy" into my soul. Your majesty, I haven''t finished refining hunyuanzhu yet. This rolling energy can''t be extracted for your majesty! " Chang Ming said anxiously¡° Ha ha ha, since it''s in you, you can absorb it. This "energy" should help you to go to heaven Gu Hai said with a smile¡° Yes! Your majesty Chang Ming nodded and sat down with his knees crossed. He absorbed this huge "energy" with ease. In Guhai''s body, one thousandth of the "energy" of the former "universe in the sleeve" is equivalent to the "energy" of an extremely gifted person who has been living for 800 years. If someone else, the cultivation of Zhongtian palace has already been increased. However, this thousandth of the "energy" can only plug the gap between his teeth for Guhai. Guhai''s earth soul is too big. Zhongtian palace is the most important. Not even a single weight. However, the earth soul picked up the book on the ground¡¶ The spirit of the earth? No, under the word "earth soul", there is a faint little word "book"! Earth soul book? Gu Hai is looking at the book of earth soul in surprise¡° Boom There''s a big bang in the sky¡° Your majesty, the border is broken Shangguan scar''s face changed¡° Guhai, aoshun, get out Aosheng''s roar came from the horizon.

 Chapter 753

    "Boom!"

    The border of Xihai Dragon Palace was suddenly broken by Emperor Shitian and Dragon God Wu.

    This time, the border has never recovered. Moreover, with this collapse, the gap is still growing slowly.

    "Boom!"

    The rolling sea water suddenly pours into the Dragon Palace from the West Sea.

    The west sea seems to be leaking out, forming a super huge vortex above the sea surface and whirling towards the inner center.

    Squeak, squeak, squeak!

    Around countless bats immediately panic away.

    Dragon Shenwu and Emperor Shitian were on guard against each other, but eventually they entered the Xihai Dragon Palace together.

    "Boom!"

    All the subordinates from both sides of the outside world follow in.

    "Guhai, aoshun, get out!" Aosheng drinks coldly.

    Dragon Shenwu and Emperor Shitian didn''t shout, but coldly looked around.

    After all, the Xihai Dragon Palace is too big, with countless pavilions, corals and mountains. At a glance, it''s novel everywhere, but I don''t know where I''m looking for something. There are only hundreds of millions of bats, flying wildly.

    "Dragon God?" Emperor Shitian''s face suddenly changed.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, Emperor Shitian flew to Longmen. After all, the emperor Shitian is also a dragon body, and condenses his own dragon god. If his own dragon god swallows the Dragon God of Xihai, his own dragon god will be more powerful.

    "Whew!"

    The place of Longmen is not far away. Soon, the emperor Shitian arrived.

    "Are you here?" Emperor Shitian''s face sank.

    But what about aoshun?

    Look up at the white halo ball above the gantry. Emperor Shitian had a bad feeling.

    Step by step, Emperor Shitian falls in the Longmen area.

    "Hoo

    The mana disappears, and the whole body suddenly weighs a million times.

    At this moment, Emperor Shitian didn''t have the time to pursue Gu Hai and his party. He ran to the weak water river and kicked fiercely at his feet.

    "Boom!"

    Emperor Shitian was just like a shell, which directed directly at the white halo ball on the dragon''s gate.

    "No!" Shangguan scar''s face changed.

    Because the speed of emperor Shitian was almost the same as that of Guhai before, and this kick was about to shoot at the dragon''s gate.

    Emperor Shi Tian''s face is ferocious. He is worried that aoshun has captured the Dragon God of the West Sea. At the moment, he is thinking of thousands of means to force aoshun to hand over the Dragon God of the West Sea.

    By his own means, that Ao Shun certainly can''t fight himself.

    Just as we were about to fly to Longmen.

    "Bang!"

    Suddenly, a dark shadow came straight. The speed is extremely fast, with a fierce air, let emperor Shi Tian''s face sink, turn to look.

    But see a huge stone like a sharp arrow, shot in front of the moment.

    "Son of a bitch!" Emperor Shi Tian''s face was cold and he clapped it.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, the huge stone was smashed by Emperor Shitian. However, the flight path of emperor Shitian was deviated by the impact of the boulder, and he fell in another direction instantly.

    Emperor Shi Tian''s face was cold: "Guhai, is it you?"

    The boulder just now was lost by Guhai.

    "Bang!" Emperor Shi Tian falls to the ground.

    Gu Hai looked coldly at the emperor Shitian: "emperor Shitian, you can find other things in Xihai Dragon Palace, Longmen, which has been wrapped by me!"

    What''s the package?

    What a big tone! No one has dared to speak to himself like this for a long time.

    "Guhai, do you want to die?" Emperor Shi Tian Leng Dao.

    Seems to want to continue to jump.

    "You can try. Next time, it''s not a stone!" Old sea cold road.

    Emperor Shitian''s face was cold.

    "Hum, I don''t know what it means. If you want to die, I''ll give you a ride!" The emperor said in a cold voice.

    Speaking, the body suddenly into a black arrow, straight from the distance.

    The black sharp arrow is too fast. It''s too late to intercept.

    Who is emperor Shitian? The strength is equal to that of the dragon. It is the leader of the eight heavenly dragons in the holy land of Lingshan. It is equivalent to the existence of a great emperor. Is it very difficult to kill a rising star?

    "Whew!"

    In this difficult place, the speed of emperor Shitian was surprisingly fast. In an instant, he came to the ancient sea and hit it with one blow, as if he wanted to smash the ancient sea with one blow.

    Gu Hai''s face was cold. He stepped forward with his left foot, arched his right leg, and met him with a fist.

    "Boom

    When the two fists meet, the hard black stone ground under their feet instantly breaks countless pieces of gravel. The gravel shoots everywhere, and immediately shoots countless huge holes out of the surrounding stone forest.

    Hard to hard, a collision, Guhai stood in place, but the emperor Shitian''s body was stunned.

    "You..." Emperor Shitian''s face sank.

    "What I''m fighting for here is the body. My accomplishments are not as good as you. Your body is not as good as me!" Old sea cold road.

    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m not as good as you, but I''m not as good as you?" Emperor Shitian''s eyes glared, and he hit Guhai again.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    Under a series of impacts, the two of them were surrounded by stones. Even Shangguan scar could not bear it. They retreated with Changming in their cultivation.

    "Boom!"

    Emperor Shitian stepped back again, staring at the ancient sea.

    "I said, the land of dragon''s gate, I''ll take care of it!" Old sea cold road.

    Not only did emperor Shitian not retreat, but a sense of war flashed through his eyes.

    "If you recognize the reason, you will not shrink back, and you never shrink back! Don''t flinch. Come again Emperor Shi Tian''s face showed a ferocious roar.

    "Boom!"

    The two fought again.

    The sound of the battle, roaring everywhere.

    All the people who are searching in the distance are suddenly attracted.

    "The Dragon God of the west sea?" Aosheng''s eyes brightened.

    "Whew!"

    Aosheng shot at Longmen in an instant.

    "Stop him!" Gu Hai gave a cold drink when he was releasing the sky.

    "Yes Shangguan scar rushed up immediately.

    "Hum, I dare to be distracted when I fight with you!" Emperor Shi Tian snorted and hit Gu Hai''s chest.

    "Dong!"

    But Gu Hai''s chest, like an iron wall, was so hard that the emperor Shitian''s fist failed.

    "Emperor Shitian, in Longmen District, you are not my opponent. Go away!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    Emperor Shitian exploded seven or eight feet in an instant.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha However, Emperor Shitian refused to give up.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    They fight again.

    On the other hand, Aosheng will rush to Longmen. Shangguan scar stopped in front of him. In the hand a huge turtle shell thunders toward Ao Sheng pats.

    "Ha ha, smelly tortoise, do you want to stop me? Last time, I couldn''t even beat the monkey. I really want to die! " Aosheng''s sword came.

    "Boom!"

    The Shangguan scar flies out in an instant. The sword and the tortoise shield broke at the same time.

    "Well, I don''t know!" Aosheng immediately to continue to move forward.

    However, Shangguan scar once again stepped forward to block Aosheng.

    "Don''t try to walk over with me!" Shangguan trace hate color way.

    "Boom!"

    Aosheng immediately hit again, here, all by the body, Shangguan mark although slow, but the body is still solid.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    A series of being beaten back by AO Sheng, Shangguan scar is covered with blood, but still indomitable.

    "It''s really troublesome, smelly tortoise. If you want to die, say it earlier! If it wasn''t for this Longmen area, I would have killed you. High

    Aosheng suddenly turned into a huge black dragon. A tail hurls toward Shangguan scar.

    Shangguan scar''s face changed and suddenly turned into a huge Xuan turtle.

    "Boom!"

    The dragon''s tail slapped on the turtle''s shell.

    "Come again!" Shangguan trace vomited blood and roared.

    "Roar!"

    As soon as the black dragon''s figure unfolded, he immediately entangled the tortoise. At this moment, they lost all their accomplishments. It''s better to change their body shape into the body shape. For a moment, two fierce beasts entangled. Immediately tear countless.

    The surrounding rocks were smashed into a mess.

    Gradually, black dragon will Xuan turtle winding, winding Xuan turtle move afraid.

    "Xuanwu supreme? Ha ha ha ha, that''s all. Look at me biting your head The black dragon''s face was ferocious, and he bit xuangui''s head.

    At the moment, Xuan GUI''s whole body was entangled, and he couldn''t move at all. He was extremely anxious. His head was retracted, but he was strangled by a dragon''s claw.

    The tortoise''s body is hard, even ordinary swords can''t pierce it, but the dragon''s teeth are sharp, and it seems that it will pierce its head in an instant.

    "Roar!"

    Black dragon bites.

    Shangguan scar has no chance to fight back.

    Suddenly, a black ball hit the Dragon tooth.

    "Boom!"

    The dragon''s teeth burst in an instant.

    "Ang ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"

    The black dragon roared in pain. Not only that, the black ball also hit the dragon''s head full of blood, Xuanwu instantly hid away.

    "It''s you? Smelly bat? " Black dragon full of blood, ferocious look to not far away has awakened Changming.

    "Thank you, Mr. Chang!" Shangguan scar has a lingering fear.

    "Shangguan is very polite. Next, give it to me!" Chang Ming said with a smile.

    "To you? Ang, look for death The black dragon hurls its tail to Chang Ming.

    "Lord Chang, be careful!" Shangguan scar''s face changed.

    The giant tail throws down, but Chang Ming is not afraid. He suddenly reaches out his hands and hugs the dragon tail with a bang¡° Boom The dragon''s tail is held. Shangguanchen and aoshengjin were all stunned¡° Don''t you only have the peak of Zhongtian palace? " Aosheng was surprised¡° Just now, it has broken through the upper heaven palace! " Chang Ming sneered. Hum! Chang Ming''s body is shining blue. Let Changming power suddenly increase one point¡° Breaking through the upper heaven palace? No, you have at least been on the third level of heaven. Earth Spirit? You have absorbed all the energy of the spirit of the earth, the energy of 800000 years? " Chang Ming''s face changed¡° Yes, too much energy. I only used one tenth of it to break through the upper heaven palace. The rest is to refine Qi and help me break through the upper heaven palace again. Let''s go Chang Ming roars. With a sudden force, the huge black dragon was thrown up in an instant. As if to smash the black dragon to the earth, the black dragon suddenly twisted his body and escaped in an instant¡° Roar¡° Boom The black dragon falls to the ground and bumps into Chang Ming fiercely. Chang Ming showed his ferocious face and hit him with a fierce fist¡° Boom One person, one dragon, all stepped back ten feet before they stopped¡° Refining gas? Chang Ming is as good as Ao Sheng now? " A little surprise flashed in Shangguan''s eyes. Chang Ming and AO Sheng fight against each other. Shangguan scar smiles bitterly. It seems that he can''t get involved at all. Slowly, Shangguan scar retreated to one side. Aosheng, stop by Changming. On the other hand, the battle between Guhai and Shitian is inseparable. At this moment, the outside dragon Shenwu looks at the center of the battlefield, but his eyes are slightly narrowed¡° New to Zhongtian palace? The flesh of Guhai is stronger than that of Shitian? Oh, it''s really not ordinary people who can be valued by the Dragon Warring States. Dahan and Dawu are connected. It''s necessary to fight in the future. Today, I will leave you The eyes of Dragon God Wu are cold¡° Bang The dragon''s magic power instantly steps into the land of the dragon''s gate, like a sharp arrow, straight into the ancient sea in the center of the battlefield. Gu Hai is in a stalemate with the emperor Shitian. They fight each other and seem to be suppressing him. However, Gu Hai''s back is open now. The dragon is about to come near in an instant. He holds a long sword in his hand. It seems that he wants to pierce the heart of the ancient sea¡° Your majesty Shangguan scar was close to him, and his face changed. Without thinking at all, the giant tortoise leaped¡° Yiyin A sword stabbed Xuan GUI in an instant.

 Chapter 754

    The border of Xihai Dragon Palace has been broken. The endless water of the West Sea poured in. For a moment, the Dragon Palace of the west sea was in a torrential rain. Leaning against the broken mouth, the buildings were submerged by the water.

    In the land of Longmen, a lot of rain is coming from the sky, and the ground has been submerged.

    A large number of Dawu officials and dragon people gathered outside. After all, they dare not get close to the inside.

    Guhai fights with emperor Shitian. Now they are fighting in fierce territory. They fight each other. Guhai severely suppresses emperor Shitian.

    "Your body? How to practice Emperor Shitian''s eyes seemed not to believe it.

    "Emperor Shitian, it''s time for you to withdraw!" The ancient sea surface is hideous.

    Just as they were in a standoff, a sudden chill shot from the back of Guhai.

    "Your majesty Shangguan exclaimed.

    Without hesitation, he immediately blocked the ancient sea with the back of the turtle shell.

    Xuangui''s defense is very powerful. Aosheng couldn''t break it before.

    But the dragon sword is too powerful.

    "Yiyin!"

    A sword stabbed Xuan GUI in an instant.

    "Poof, how?" Shangguan gushed out blood, and his face showed disbelief.

    "Boom!"

    The Long Sword Pierced xuangui, and the speed of the attack was still the same. It immediately pierced the ancient sea.

    "Your majesty Shangguan roared.

    "Boom!"

    The body of the turtle rotates and collides with the ancient sea in an instant.

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, a palm hit open emperor Shi Tian.

    He dodged a sword.

    "Hum, bad, good, hum!" The Dragon God roared, and his sword trembled.

    "Boom!"

    "No!" Gu Hai and Chang Ming suddenly changed their faces.

    The emperor Shitian was also surprised and uncertain in his eyes.

    But see the body of Shangguan scar exploded. In an instant, it turns into countless pieces.

    Gu Haidun stepped forward and hugged Shangguan scar''s head.

    "Shangguan is supreme!" Chang Ming exclaimed in the distance.

    Whoo!

    The great mystery turns into a human head. There seems to be a breath.

    "Your Majesty, I can''t see the great power any more. Please take good care of the Xuanwu group. Thank you for your appreciation over the years. Shangguan has no regrets!" Shangguan scar''s head said the last sentence and seemed to close his eyes.

    Looking back, Guhai felt sad for a long time.

    "If I didn''t let you die, you won''t die!" Gu Hai''s eyes are frozen.

    Emperor Shitian looked at Dragon Shenwu, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes: "ha ha, dragon Shenwu, what a sneak attack. As expected, he is a man of thin nature and cold blood. He is only keen on such tricks

    "Hum!" Dragon God Wu a cold hum, ignore.

    I don''t like Gu Hai''s saying, "if I don''t let you die, you won''t die." I think Gu Hai has a deep friendship with the superior officials.

    But the next moment, I saw Gu haizhan take out a huge bucket.

    In the bucket, the ancient sea is filled with a stream of colorful liquid. I can''t see what it is, but it''s very strange.

    Gu Hai put Shangguan scar''s head into it.

    "Hum!"

    Shangguan''s eyes, which were about to close, suddenly opened again.

    "What? Not dead? " Emperor Shitian''s face sank.

    "Only the head is left in Shangguan scar? Ah, how can there be so many channels and blood vessels under the head? Huh? Bone again? Muscle filaments? This, this is...! " Outside countless dragon surprised.

    "What kind of liquid is helping you rebuild your body?" Some people are surprised.

    "Whoa, what? Your majesty, I......! " Shangguan scar was shocked.

    "Keep your heart at ease and rebuild your body. I said that if you don''t die, you can''t die. Now, I''ll see how I can take revenge on you!" The ancient sea looks at the dragon.

    At first glance, there was anger in my eyes. The Dragon God Wu''s face sank.

    "What''s in this bucket? There is only one head left. Can it be completed? " Emperor Shitian was also stunned.

    The nature in the bucket is to replenish the heavenly power and remodel the flesh for Shangguan scar. However, Gu Hai naturally won''t tell them.

    "Emperor Shitian, he is stubborn. I have already given you face, hum Gu Hai looks cold.

    "What did you say?" Emperor Shitian''s face sank.

    "And you, long Shenwu. Originally, I would not fight with you for the face of the Dragon Warring States period, but do you want to kill me today? And almost killed my king beast? Ha ha, in that case, I will discipline this unfilial son for long in the Warring States period! " Guhai cheered coldly.

    Under the cold drink, Gu Haidun stepped on it, turned it into a sharp arrow, and went straight to the Dragon God.

    "Hum, I want to die!" The Dragon God Wu''s face was cold, and he cut toward the ancient sea with a sword.

    No mana, but the dragon''s power is also extremely huge, otherwise it is impossible to pierce the tortoise''s shell with one sword, and it is impossible to explode the tortoise with one sword.

    A sword cut to the ancient sea, the ancient sea did not avoid.

    Put your hand in it.

    "Take my sword with my body? I want to die The Dragon God Wu''s face was cold, and his sword power was even stronger. He cut into the palm of Gu Hai''s hand.

    The palm of the ancient sea has also become the color of bones.

    "Boom!"

    Palm sword collision, everyone expected cut palm did not appear. The right palm of Guhai is even harder than the shell of xuangui.

    One, Gu Hai holds the dragon sword in the palm of his hand, so that he can''t move it.

    "This palm is for Shangguan scar!" Ancient sea surface dew ferocious roar, left palm Bang ran throw out.

    Too fast, too powerful. Go straight to the mouth of the dragon.

    The Dragon God Wu''s face changed and he took out his sword to resist. But the sword seemed to have taken root. He couldn''t move in the palm of the ancient sea. In a hurry, he could only resist the left palm of Guhai with his other hand.

    "Boom!"

    The palm of the dragon''s hand was suddenly knocked open.

    "Pa!"

    A clear slap immediately rang through the whole Longmen area, and the Dragon God Wu was slapped by Guhai.

    "Boom!"

    A huge stone mountain was cut off by the waist, and dragon Shenwu stopped.

    All around all of a sudden, some can''t believe looking at the ruins of the Dragon Shenwu.

    There is a palm seal on the mouth of dragon Shenwu. The sword in his hand has been taken off, and now Gu Hai is holding it in his palm.

    Climbing up from the ruins, his eyes were like bronze bells, and he didn''t want to believe that he was slapped by Guhai, and he was still slapped in the face?

    "Sword? Hum Gu Hai gave a cold hum.

    One hand holding the body of the sword, the other hand holding the handle of the sword, suddenly a fold.

    "Click!"

    The sword broke at the sound.

    "Snow sky sword? How could Yongzhou''s first magic sword be broken? " The outside world innumerable big martial official exclaimed.

    "You didn''t do your best just now?" Emperor Shitian''s face sank and he looked at the ancient sea.

    "Go away!" Gu Hai stares at the emperor Shitian.

    "Go away? Okay, okay, okay, get out of here? What a hero''s posture, I like to kill him Emperor Shi tianmianlu suddenly rushed over.

    Emperor Shitian''s pride can''t be intimidated by anything. Even if Gu Hai is stronger than himself, he has to fight. In my own dictionary, there is no such thing as shrinking back.

    What''s more, Gu Haina retreated when he first entered Zhongtian palace?

    "Boom!"

    Emperor Shitian went straight to the ancient sea.

    In the ruins in the distance, the Dragon God Wu touched the palm print on his face, as if he had been greatly humiliated.

    The emperor can be killed, not humiliated.

    Which emperor was not ambitious? Which emperor''s heart is not as proud as the world''s supreme, emperors, have a strong heart, a heart to become the world''s first, today was a Zhongtian palace slapped, turned around and fled? Get back to the field in other ways? Impossible, where you fall, where you get up. What''s more, there are a lot of Ministers here.

    Today, as a king, he was slapped in front of his ministers, and then he dodged in fear?

    Joke!

    "Boom!"

    As soon as he stepped on the foot of Dragon God Wu, he dashed straight to the ancient sea. Dragon Shenwu wants to tear the ancient sea with his hands to repay the humiliation just now.

    Two sharp arrows shoot straight at the ancient sea from both sides.

    "Well come!" Gu Hai''s eyes glared and hit him with one punch at a time.

    "Boom, boom!"

    Under the powerful body of Guhai, both the dragon and the emperor had a meal, but in an instant they came up again. Guhai is not idle. Suddenly, his hand is faster.

    For a time, the three people are full of the shadow of Guhai, dragon Shenwu, and Emperor Shitian.

    The ancient sea is ferocious. The faster you fight, the bigger and the more explosive you are.

    "Boom!" A punch in the chest of the emperor Shitian, the emperor Shitian hit fly.

    He slapped the dragon on the other side of his face again.

    "Pa!"

    Dragon Shenwu was shot out in an instant again.

    "You The Dragon God Wu immediately stares and roars.

    A slap just now is a great shame. Now, Gu Hai slaps again?

    "This slap is for long in the Warring States period. It''s an unfilial son. It''s not the surname of long!" The ancient sea surface is hideous.

    Emperor Shitian looked at the ancient sea, his eyelids leaping wildly.

    Just now Gu Hai punched him, and the emperor Shitian''s heart was also full of fire. However, it was much better than Dragon''s magic power.

    All around, the flood slowly inundated the four sides.

    Chang Ming and AO Sheng continued to fight, but at this time they were a little absent-minded. Compared with Gu Hai''s three men''s fight not far away, they found that they were just like two little boys fighting each other.

    "How can the ancient sea be so powerful?" Ao Sheng didn''t believe it.

    Around, some dragon and Dawu officials will step into it.

    "Poof!" The first few immediately vomited blood and fainted. The attribute of Longmen is too terrible. In that bucket, the nine color liquid is slowly reducing, slowly integrating into Shangguan scar''s body, and Shangguan scar''s body is slowly recovering. The Sutra, bone, flesh, blood and skin grow rapidly and recover strangely. Others around are at a loss. When the rain around reached one person''s height, Shangguan scar''s body was completely remolded. However, at the moment, the body seems extremely fragile, difficult to climb out of the barrel. In the barrel, all the tonic liquid has been used up. Shangguan trace finds the fragments of his former body, finds his storage ring, turns over his hands, takes out a suit of clothes and puts it on. However, after putting it on, the whole person has no strength. He falls on a big stone and looks at the three men of Guhai who are fighting in the distance. The fighting among the three became more and more crazy. However, the flesh of the ancient sea is strong. Even if the emperor Shitian and the Dragon join hands, they are beaten out by the ancient sea again and again¡° Your majesty Shangguan scar sighed.

 Chapter 755

    With the passage of time, more and more Dragon Palace borders were damaged, more and more water rushed down, and the whole dragon palace was submerged.

    Longmen area, the terrain is not high, at the moment the flood has more than two people high, still rising rapidly.

    Dragon Shenwu and Emperor Shitian are also angry at the moment. Anyone who is pressed and beaten by a little person who used to look down on him will be upset.

    However, even if the two join hands, it is not the general rival of Guhai.

    The foundation of the ancient sea is too strong. It''s only a matter of physical strength. It''s invincible at the same level.

    If you are in the same level, you will lose. But they are not reconciled to Guhai in Zhongtian palace. If you can''t get rid of Guhai today, Guhai will be like a thorn in your throat and become a demon in your heart.

    "Cough, cough!"

    Not far away, Shangguan scar weakly climbed to a bigger stone. At the moment, he was very weak.

    On the other hand, Chang Ming fought against Ao Sheng, and AO Sheng shot again and again, but he couldn''t help Chang Ming.

    "Are you all dead? There are also the dragon clan of emperor Shitian. They are not coming in yet! " Ao Sheng roared.

    Countless dragon people in the surrounding area have never entered the Longmen area before, because entering this area, they are forbidden to do anything and gain millions of times in an instant. It''s not easy to move.

    The people in Zhongtian palace dare not enter at all. There are also people who go to the palace, but their accomplishments are not strong, they are inconvenient to move, and they are worried about their lives. After all, the aftereffects of the battle in the ancient sea and the stones they shot at are extremely terrifying to them.

    At the moment, however, there is a stalemate between the two sides. Aosheng roared.

    A group of dragon people swim into it.

    Once in it, the pain of being suppressed is incomparable. However, it still goes towards the center.

    "Go and catch Shangguan scar!" Ao Sheng roared.

    "High!"¡° Thank you very much

    A group of dragon people swam towards Shangguan.

    "You dare!" Chang Ming''s face changed and exclaimed.

    "Dare you not leave? Now, smelly bat, your opponent is me Ao Sheng''s face was hideous and he stopped Chang Ming.

    Suddenly, Chang Ming couldn''t go to the rescue.

    "Anyone who dares to touch the mark of Shangguan is to have a grudge against me and never die!" Gu Hai suddenly roared.

    "Eh?" The faces of the dragon people in the distance suddenly froze.

    Is Gu Hai thinking about it?

    "Ha ha ha ha ha, never die? Go and get the Shangguan mark! " However, the Dragon God''s martial arts are fierce and ferocious.

    "Your Majesty?"

    "Gu Hai is just physically strong. Hum, when he gets out of Longmen District, he just enters Zhongtian palace for the first time. How can he never die and get me the upper official mark?" Long Shenwu''s eyes glared.

    "Yes

    Suddenly, a large number of dragon people rushed to Shangguan scar.

    But emperor Shitian didn''t stop him, because they also found out at the moment. Even if they tried their best, they couldn''t kill Guhai in Longmen district. Now, the only way to distract Guhai is to use the sword.

    "To die!" Gu Haidun hit them with his hand.

    "Boom, boom!"

    Emperor Shi Tian and Dragon God Wu were immediately beaten out.

    Guhai wants to rush to Shangguan scar, but emperor Shitian and dragon Shenwu arrive in front of Guhai in an instant.

    "Want to go? Ha ha ha, you can''t get away Dragon God Wu face dew ferocious sneer way.

    The dragon people are getting closer and closer to Shangguan mark.

    Shangguan scar is weak now. How can he resist it?

    Shangguan scar said with a bitter smile: "Your Majesty, I''m dragging you down again!"

    In Shangguan scar helpless, in the heart of guilt.

    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Suddenly, a loud noise came from Longmen, but it was Ao Shun''s voice.

    "Boom!"

    But see, high in the sky, that white halo ball suddenly a convergence, quickly shrink into a white light ball.

    Aoshun''s huge dragon suddenly appeared, opened his mouth and swallowed the white light ball in an instant.

    "Aoshun?" Aosheng''s face changed.

    "The Dragon God of the west sea?" Emperor Shitian''s face sank.

    "Dragon God of the West Sea, Ao Shunding has lived up to your high expectations. Thank you very much!" Aoshun was very solemn.

    "Aoshun, save Shangguan scar!" Guhai had a big drink.

    High in the sky, aoshun a spirit, looked down, suddenly saw the fierce battle below.

    Ten dragons have reached Shangguan scar. They seem to tear Shangguan scar to pieces.

    "High!"

    With a roar, aoshun''s body darted into the bottom.

    Even in the Longmen area, aoshun didn''t know why, but suddenly he was able to cast his magic power.

    "Boom!"

    As soon as the powerful dragon power came out, the surrounding water burst out, and the air of dragon power, which was several times stronger than before, suddenly changed the faces of all the people fighting below.

    "Your accomplishments have gone up so much?" Aosheng''s face changed.

    "Bang!"

    Aoshun fell on the side of Shangguan, and the black dragon''s tail swung.

    "Boom!"

    Ten huge dragon tails appear in the void, and they are thrown to ten ferocious dragons.

    "No!"¡° Help¡° No

    All of a sudden, the dragons screamed in horror.

    "Boom

    The dragons, like cannonballs, shot in all directions, bumped into a group of Blackstone mountains and rivers, and suddenly collapsed all the mountains and rivers.

    "Poof!"¡° Poof¡° Poof

    All the dragons immediately vomited blood and collapsed, as if all their bones were broken by AO Shun. They were paralyzed in fear in the distance and could not move.

    All of a sudden, the other dragon people who are going to attack are excited. His face changed and he ran away.

    Instead of pursuing, aoshun turned into a human figure and lifted up Shangguan scar.

    "The highest official? Have you lost all your accomplishments? " Aoshun''s face changed.

    Shangguan trace smiles bitterly and nods.

    Ao Shun holds Shangguan scar and looks at two battlefields not far away. When I saw the ancient sea fighting against the emperor and the dragon, my eyelids jumped wildly.

    "The power of the ancient emperor! What my father said is true. The foundation of the ancient emperor is too solid! " Ao Shun said with a bitter smile.

    Turn around and look to the other side again.

    Aosheng vs. Changming.

    "Changming''s accomplishments have also been increased? Aosheng? Hum Ao Shun gave a cold hum.

    In the cold hum, he took a step with Shangguan scar.

    "Hoo

    Aoshun came to Aosheng in an instant.

    The appearance of a sudden, let Aosheng a spirit.

    "You got the West Sea Dragon God inheritance? The dragon''s gate ban is invalid for you? " Aosheng''s face changed.

    "Aosheng, you can''t be wrong again and again!" Ao Shun said coldly.

    As you speak, feel for your hand.

    "Boom!"

    Aosheng was immediately thrown out by aoshun and bumped into a big mountain.

    To put it lightly, this is the difference between having mana and not being able to do it. Moreover, aoshun was inherited by the Dragon God of the West Sea, and his accomplishments increased a lot.

    "Poof, aoshun!" Aosheng vomited blood and roared.

    On the other hand, the emperor Shitian and the dragon were suppressed by Guhai. They also saw aoshun''s hand in the distance. When they saw that aoshunxiu could do his best, their faces changed.

    Then they looked at each other and all of them showed a bitter smile.

    Aoshun''s appearance completely broke the balance. Today, it seems impossible to kill Guhai in Longmen.

    Sure enough, in the distance, Ao Shun suddenly turned to look.

    Their faces sank.

    "Go Roared the dragon.

    "Do you want to go now? Hum Gu Hai''s face was cold and his hand was thrown out.

    "Boom, boom!"

    Powerful force pounded on the backs of the two retreaters.

    "Poof!"¡° Poof

    Two people each spit out a mouthful of blood, by the power of the ancient sea, body shape instant like a sharp arrow shot out of the Longmen area.

    "Guhai, I don''t think you can get out, hum!" Dragon God Wu wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said angrily.

    "Stop!" Ao Shun''s eyes glared, and he grasped it with his hand. Suddenly, he gathered a huge hand in the Longmen area.

    "Hum!" Dragon God Wu a cold hum, turn a palm to welcome.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, the Dragon God flew out of the air, but the powerful palm of the body was still around, with countless rocks and huge water.

    "The forbidden law in Longmen District, aoshun, I don''t believe it. You don''t come out." Ao Sheng also rushed out of Longmen district and roared.

    "Hoo

    Emperor Shitian and Dragon God Wujin quickly stepped out of the Longmen area. As soon as they got out of the Longmen area, they all burst out with the momentum of rolling fire, and the sea water around them was suddenly forced to shoot away.

    "Surround the dragon''s gate, no one can walk!" Emperor Shi Tian''s eyes glared.

    The emperor Shitian was very angry at the moment. He wanted to kill Guhai in Longmen district. However, aoshun no longer banned the Dharma. How can he fight again?

    To meet the tough, to fight the strong, where lost, where to find back, in order to wipe out the demons. In the future, it is not difficult to get into practice. Although he had been defeated before, Emperor Shitian and dragon Shenwu didn''t think Guhai could kill him, so they kept pestering. Now, aoshun recovers his mana, and he just wants to die.

    Emperor Shitian''s face was gloomy, and he surrounded Longmen district with the Dragon God. Nobody wants to go.

    "High!"¡° Thank you very much

    Outside, the dragons roar, but inside, the water is surging and the rocks are crumbling.

    "Your majesty! Are you all right A group of Dawu officials looked at longshenwu anxiously.

    "I''ll keep an eye on you. No one wants to leave!" Dragon God Wu ignored his subordinates and looked coldly at Longmen district.

    In Longmen district. In the vast water, the figure of the four people in Guhai can no longer be seen¡° What about people? " The Dragon God''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly¡° Sea water, give me peace! " Emperor Shitian put his hand down¡° Hum All around the sea water suddenly a calm, along with the Longmen area of the sea water also instantly quiet down. Today, the sea water in Longmen district is five people high. But the marks of Guhai, aoshun, Changming and Shangguan disappeared¡° Hiding? I see how long you can hide! " Aosheng stares. Longmen district is completely blocked. If anyone comes out, the strong will definitely find out. Even though it is sealed underwater, there has been no movement. What about the ancient sea? Emperor Shitian and Dragon God Wu were impatient and waiting patiently. But I don''t know, at the moment, there are four carp, which have already drifted away from Longmen district. They have gone straight to the broken border in the direction of the flood. Swim against the current. The four carp rushed out of the water column¡° Shangguan scar is weak. I''ll take it with me. You go first, move separately, and meet at the place agreed last time! " One of the golden carp sank¡° Yes, your majesty The two carp spread out and shot in the other two directions¡° Your majesty, it''s a drag on you The white carp looked at the golden carp and said with a bitter smile¡° You are injured for me, where to drag? It''s a pity that I can''t make up for it by remolding your body. Alas, let''s leave here first The golden carp sighed. The white carp swam slowly, accompanied by the golden carp. The two carp swam towards the sea, swimming, and suddenly saw golden lights blooming on the sea¡° No, the holy land of Lingshan? Are they profiteering? " The white carp''s face changed¡° Go around The golden carp sank. Two carp swim around. At this moment, suddenly, a golden beam of light came, like a searchlight, covering the two carp¡° Hahaha, Guhai, do you think that if you become a carp, you can escape my grandson''s eyes? Buddha, the ancient sea is there. The golden carp is the ancient sea A big drink came from the sea.

 Chapter 756

    "Haha, Guhai, do you think that if you become a carp, you can escape my grandson''s eyes? Buddha, the ancient sea is there. The golden carp is the ancient sea A big drink came from the sea.

    A big drink came from the sea, Gu Hai''s face changed. Instantly understand what beam of light to shine on themselves.

    Sun WuKong? piercing eye?

    "The monkey!" Gu Hai''s face changed and he knew that Sun Wukong had found him.

    No more hesitation, body shape.

    "Hum!"

    Guhai and Shangguan are transformed into human figures. Guhai pulls Shangguan''s mark and shoots away in the distance.

    "Wuliangshou Buddha, ancient emperor, why go in such a hurry?" A majestic shout came from the sea.

    Then, a strong suction went straight to the ancient sea and Shangguan mark.

    "Your Majesty, leave me alone Shangguan scar said with a bitter smile.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    The surrounding sea water is quickly absorbed, and the ancient sea will break free when it is inhaled into the high altitude. However, this force is too great, and together with a piece of sea area, it is instantly absorbed into the sky.

    When he was enveloped in water, Gu Haydn saw the scene on the sea.

    There are a lot of golden monks standing on a huge cloud.

    The first four are present Buddha, past Buddha, nanlongnv and monkey king.

    At this moment, the Buddha is holding a bowl in his hands. The bowl generates a force of suction and sucks the whole sea water into it, including Guhai and Shangguan.

    The suction of the bowl is huge. No matter how Gu Hai struggles, he can''t get away from it. There is a golden light pouring into the body of Gu Hai and Shangguan scar.

    "The sixth magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the ancient world, reincarnation pool?" Shangguan scar''s face changed.

    "Is that bowl a reincarnation pool?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Boom!"

    The bowl looks like a bottomless hole. The water is pouring in, but it can''t be filled. The bowl seems to be a world of its own. The ancient sea and Shangguan trace are absorbed instantly, and more and more gold is on the body.

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    The golden light rushes into the body, and Gu Haidun feels that the sacred palace and heavenly palace are blocked.

    "This is the seal technique of the Buddha now, your majesty. I have really implicated you! If you go first, you will not...! " Shangguan scar said with a bitter smile.

    "All right! I don''t blame you

    In the bowl, Guhai stands in a whirling water, looking at all the people outside the bowl coldly.

    Cultivation is sealed and trapped in the reincarnation pool. At this moment, it is worse than before.

    "Boundless longevity Buddha!" Now the Buddha''s mouth is closed, but there is a magnificent sound around his body.

    "Haha, Guhai, you have today too!" The monkey king burst out laughing.

    "Fight against the Buddha? Hum, now Buddha is the Tathagata. After being bullied by the Tathagata, now you are the dog of the Tathagata again? I used to appreciate the rebellious spirit of Monkey King, the great sage of Qi Tian. It turned out to be nothing more than that. Ha ha ha ha Guhai laughs.

    When Gu Hai said that, Sun Wukong suddenly changed his face.

    Humiliated by the Tathagata, is that to say that in the past, the earth was oppressed by the Tathagata Buddha at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, and now it is the dog leg of the Tathagata? How can Monkey King bear his temper.

    "Guhai, are you really tough?" Sun Wukong''s angry eyes glared.

    Turning around, the monkey king looked at the present Buddha: "now Buddha, these two people are handed over to my grandson. My grandson found him!"

    The monkey king wants people from the present Buddha.

    In the past, the Buddha shook his head and said, "fight against the Buddha and calm down. This ancient sea is bound to the holy land of Lingshan mountain. I''ll put it in custody for the time being."

    "Give it to my grandson and lock it up as well!" Cried the monkey king.

    Now the Buddha smiles and shakes his head.

    "What are you doing? I found him, click, click The monkey king said angrily.

    "What you found is good, but it was caught by the Buddha. Fight against the Buddha. Don''t be impatient. The Buddha still has something to ask Guhai. When all the inquiries are over, you can settle the grievances by yourself. How about that?" In the past, Buddha said with a smile.

    "Kaka kaka, asshole, he''s mine!" The monkey king said anxiously.

    "Hoo

    On one side, nanlongnu holds a bottle of Yangzhi Yujing in her hand. She takes out a willow branch from the bottle and throws it gently at Monkey King.

    "Boom!"

    The monkey king was immediately blocked.

    "Fight against the Buddha. This ancient sea is related to the holy land of Lingshan mountain. Don''t be rude!" Cried nanlongnu.

    "You, you, click, click, roar!" Monkey King roared angrily, but he couldn''t help it.

    "Whew!"

    Turning around, the monkey king flew away in anger.

    The monkey king left, but the crowd ignored him and looked down at the west sea again.

    "Don''t move Now the Buddha is making a sound again.

    Behind a group of monks, step out of a white robed monk.

    The Bodhisattva of abstaining from moving, once accompanied the future Buddha to the heaven. There, he fought with the ancient sea and learned the secret of the holy land of Lingshan, which is to teach the disciples of the present Buddha. Unfortunately, a song that was outlined at that time broke the silence of Zen, and all his accomplishments were in vain.

    "Stop moving the Bodhisattva? Has your cultivation been restored? " In the reincarnation pool, Guhai frowns slightly.

    The Bodhisattva gave a sneer: "Mr. Tuogu''s blessing has just been restored to the lower heaven palace!"

    "Buddha Stop moving Bodhisattva and look respectfully at the present Buddha.

    "Take the ancient sea to the place of the future Buddha, and ask our doubts! I''ll be there when I deal with the Xihai dragon palace. " Now Buddha said.

    Obviously, Gu Hai was sent to torture.

    "Yes Stop moving Bodhisattvas and respond.

    The Bodhisattva was immediately inhaled into the reincarnation pool.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    But I can see that the water of reincarnation pool is spinning faster and faster, gradually forming a huge whirlpool, which instantly inhales the ancient sea, Shangguan scar, and the Bodhisattva.

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo

    Guhai felt a huge passage and rotated in it for a while.

    "HuLong!"

    Suddenly, the three flew out of the passage. Suddenly fell into a huge square above.

    "Oh?" The ancient sea is in a daze.

    But see, all around a gloomy, some places are still floating snow. It''s a new little world.

    Around, there are a lot of palaces. There are a lot of ghost soldiers walking around.

    Gu Hai looked up and saw that on the plaque at the entrance of the largest palace, there was a book called "Yan Luo Dian"! Three big words.

    "Yan Luo Dian? Ten halls of hell? Is this the hell Gu Hai''s face changed and he said strangely.

    "Where is it?" The scar of Shangguan shows a vague color.

    The underworld is the underworld. Shangguan has never heard of the underworld.

    What Gu Hai said is a name from the earth. Is there a corresponding hell in the six Immortals'' vault?

    "Guhai, do you even know the hell and the ten halls? Have you ever been to hell before? " Don''t move the Bodhisattva''s brow to pick a path.

    "This is the secret place of hell?" The ancient sea is moving.

    "Oh? You haven''t been here. How do you know the ten halls of hell? " Don''t move the Bodhisattva''s confused way.

    At this moment, not far away from the temple of hell, a group of ghost officials in official clothes came running eagerly.

    "Little Wang Yanluo, I''ve seen Lingshan messenger!" The first ghost king in black robe respectfully said.

    "King of hell?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    The Bodhisattva is more and more curious.

    "Do you know him?" The Bodhisattva exclaimed.

    Gu Hai showed a sneer, but did not answer.

    Stop moving Bodhisattva and look at Yama.

    "No, Xiao Wang has never seen this man!" Yama also immediately desperately shook his head.

    It is more and more strange for the Bodhisattva to look at the ancient sea.

    "Where is the future Buddha?" Asked the Bodhisattva.

    "The future Buddha should be listening to Bodhisattvas. But an hour ago, I heard that the future Buddha was going to hell on the 15th floor to check the evil demon Kong Xuan! I don''t know if I have come back! " Yama shook his head.

    "Kong Xuan? Hum, it''s really stubborn. The Buddha has taken him back for so long, but he is still rebellious. The Buddha has made him the peacock king of Ming Dynasty. How can he despise him? Locked up in hell, I still don''t know how to repent! " The Bodhisattva frowned.

    "Yes, the 15th level hell is really terrible. Xiao Wang dares to go to the third level hell at most now. Last time, the third level hell almost drove me crazy. It''s terrible!" Yama was afraid.

    "Eighteen levels of hell?" Gu Hai is curious.

    Bodhisattva Jie Dong suddenly looked coldly at Gu Hai: "by the way, I haven''t made it clear just now. How do you know the ten halls of Yama? What do you know about hell

    "Come for the first time, so the future Buddha is not nearby?" Gu Hai suddenly said with a smile.

    Guhai didn''t feel nervous about being caught. It was uncomfortable to see the Bodhisattva.

    Before the past hatred dissipated, the Bodhisattva said with a sneer, "Guhai, do you think this is still the Heavenly Kingdom? The old dragon Warring States period is dead. Now you are a prisoner in the holy land of Lingshan mountain, but you don''t have any consciousness of being imprisoned? "

    "Consciousness? What do you want to realize? " Gu Hai suddenly said with a smile.

    "Hum, if the future Buddha is not here, it''s up to our Bodhisattva to try you first. Hum!" Stop moving Bodhisattva suddenly cold voice way.

    "Come on, move the king''s judgment platform to the Bodhisattva. Quick, quick, quick!" Cried Yama, please.

    All of a sudden, a large number of kids went to move the bench.

    Gu Hai gave a cold smile and ignored it.

    "I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me? The prisoner will look like a prisoner. Kneel down Stop moving Bodhisattva a big drink, right hand suddenly toward the ancient sea patted over.

    "Boom!" There was a loud noise. The hand of the Bodhisattva stopped in the air. Gu Hai turned his head and stuck the right arm of the Bodhisattva with his right hand. He looked at the Bodhisattva with cold eyes¡° How, how possible? Aren''t you sealed by the master? Why didn''t your accomplishments be sealed? " The Bodhisattva was shocked¡° JIAYE hard to seal? Just now, I know how to solve it! " Ancient sea light way. It was hard for Kaya to seal. In the past, on the earth and in the ancient sea, he just asked for advice from one of the gods and Buddhas. As like as two peas, the original Buddha''s exhibition was originally changed by the ancient sea. Therefore, when it was still in the reincarnation pool, the ancient sea had already solved itself. When it was transported to the secret place of hell by the reincarnation pool, it was completely solved¡° It''s impossible. It''s the seal of the master. No one can solve it! " The Bodhisattva exclaimed¡° Boom Gu Hai clapped the Buddha on the ground¡° Next, I''ll ask you, and you answer honestly. If I''m satisfied, I don''t mind if I ask you to dismantle the seal of the heart of Caledonia! "It''s the way of life," guhaichen said¡° Eh? " Stop moving Bodhisattva, the whole person is dull. It''s true?

 Chapter 757

    Guhai solved Shangguan''s seal, and Shangguan''s trace also looked at Guhai strangely. Shangguan''s trace had been following Guhai for a long time. At that time, Guhai was just born. I know the root and the bottom of the ancient sea, but I can''t understand why the ancient sea can untie the seal of the Buddha. Isn''t that reasonable?

    Shangguan trace looks at the ancient sea and feels that the ancient sea is becoming more and more mysterious.

    Shangguanchen stood aside, and Guhai began to interrogate the Bodhisattva.

    It seems that the ghost king and the ghost soldiers around are going to resist. However, with a move of Gu Hai, a large number of samadhi real fire suddenly emerges, trapping a group of ghost soldiers. Shangguan trace grabs the gourd of real fire and holds all the ghost soldiers. Some of the ghost soldiers resist. In a moment, they fly to ashes under Shangguan''s fire.

    The Bodhisattva would rather die than be seriously injured by Guhai.

    All of a sudden, the ghosts shivered and said something about Guhai that they wanted to know.

    "Hell way? Divided into 18 levels of hell? Are we on the first floor? " Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "Yes, master, this is the first level of hell. There, there is the entrance to the second level of hell. Do you see that entrance?" Yama pointed to a huge circular entrance in the distance.

    Gu Hai turned to look, sure enough, in the distance between the mountains, there are a lot of lightning shining, lightning center, a void entrance, as if to other places.

    "Every level of hell has an entrance? How do you get out? " The ancient sea sank.

    "Out? No, there is no way out, only reincarnation pool can go in and out! The other entrances seem to have been sealed up by heaven. There is no exit! " Yama explained in a trembling voice.

    "Hell on the 18th floor? What is the hell on the 18th floor? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "The eighteen levels of hell is the place where the evil people suffer. There are countless crimes in life. We suffer in hell. This is the slightest level. Every level down, there will be a layer of irritability and ferocity. We want to kill ghosts. The evil ghosts kill each other here, but they will not die!" Yama explained.

    "Won''t you die?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "Master, look at those ghost soldiers who just burned!" Yama pointed to the square not far away.

    A hundred ghost soldiers were burned to ashes by Shangguan.

    But just for a while, there was a little bit of soul power gathering over there. Slowly, those soul bodies recovered strangely, and the ghost soldiers'' soul bodies revived slowly.

    However, after he came to life, he suddenly looked at Gu Hai in horror.

    "Resurrected?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, so evil spirits are most afraid of going to hell. Once they go to hell, they will be killed endlessly. They will kill other ghosts alive, but they can''t die. They are so violent and irritable that they can''t stop asking them to kill, kill and kill, but they can''t die. This is a kind of spiritual disaster!" Yama said with a bitter smile.

    "Why?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "No, I don''t know! We have been listening to the holy land of Lingshan mountain. For some people who have committed heinous crimes, they will go deeper into hell! " Yama, be careful.

    "Sire, I seem to have heard of it!" Shangguan scar was silent for a while.

    "Oh?"

    "For energy! Ghosts kill each other. It takes energy to kill each other. When they are resurrected into a spirit body, the spirit body re breeds energy, and after death, the energy is absorbed by the hell. In fact, the energy consumed by the living soul and the energy dissipated after the death of the soul are all in this hell. This should be a collection world of energy. The whole hell is collecting the most dissociative energy for the six immortals. No one''s brand is hidden in this whole world! " Shangguan trace analysis.

    "Energy?" Gu Hai looked around the world.

    "Energy, can''t see, can''t touch, although there are countless around, but, can''t absorb!" Shangguan scar said with a bitter smile.

    "The lower the 18 levels of hell, the greater the restlessness and bloodlust? Then there are countless ghosts on each floor? " Guhai looks at Yama.

    "No, no, there are not many ghosts below the fifth floor!" Yama is an inspiration.

    "What do you mean?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "The reincarnation pool of Buddha can only lead to the secret place of hell at one hour in a day, and can''t enter the secret place of hell at the other eleven hours. Because, with the time of Shenzhou and earth, the 18 levels of hell can only be opened once a day, and only one hour at a time Yama said with a trace of fear.

    "Once a day? Wait, you just said, Shenzhou earth time? What do you mean Gu Hai doubts.

    "Because one day, the first hell is a thousand years!" Yama said with a bitter smile.

    "A day outside, a thousand years inside?" Shangguan scar eyes a stare surprised way.

    "You mean the first floor? Isn''t that the case? " Guhai frowned.

    Time asymmetry, the ancient sea is seen on the earth, the earth one day, the earth''s fairyland one year. This is a thousand years?

    "Yes, you are so wise. You can see it at a glance!" Yama immediately flattered the way.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, speak quickly!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, the 18 levels of hell increase according to the multiple. In one day, the first level is 1000 years, the second level is 2000 years, the third level is 4000 years, the fourth level is 8000 years, the fifth level is 16000 years, and so on..." A burst of fear in Yama''s heart.

    "More than 10000 years? Indeed, there is no ghost, without reincarnation, you can live for thousands of years! The fifth level is really the limit. " Shangguan scar frowned.

    "No, no, I''m wrong. In hell, there is no Shouyuan. Everyone''s age stops from the moment they enter. Maybe it''s according to the time of the continent. The fifth floor? That''s because once you close the exit, you have to stay in it for ten thousand years. Ten thousand years, you are in a state of irritability and bloodthirsty. Ten thousand years, constantly killing ghosts, constantly being killed, constantly reviving, constantly killing,......! " Yama said, the heart is a thriller.

    Ten thousand years?

    Shangguan is very excited. Hell is really the most terrible place. Ordinary people must have been driven crazy.

    "You just said that Kong Xuan was put into a hell of fifteen stories?" Gu Hai''s face sank suddenly.

    "Yes, yes, we can''t believe it. How could Kong Xuan''s will be so tenacious? Or, in this hell, he sharpened his more vicious heart. I heard that, instead of going crazy, he became more arrogant. This hell is divided into eight cold hell and eight hot hell. After the alternation of cold and heat. The 17th layer of lonely hell, extreme loneliness, lonely to cold, once imprisoned, almost by years of loneliness away everything. As for the boundless hell on the 18th floor, it seems to be locked up forever. No one can go down. It''s terrible! " Yama had a cold heart.

    "How long has Kong Xuan been in custody?" The ancient sea sank.

    "In the outside world, it should be half a month! But inside! On the first day, he was imprisoned on the first floor. He was stubborn and restless. On the second day, he was locked on the second floor. On the third day, he was locked on the third floor. He was stubborn and restless until the 15th floor. It''s almost 32 million years Yama calculated for a while and suddenly took a breath of cold air.

    "Yes, at first, the Buddhists thought that Kong Xuan would be mad by this time. However, Kong Xuan has been living a good life. Moreover, with the development of time, his evil spirit has become more and more powerful. Fierce fire, hate heart skyrocketing. This kind of honing is that all Buddhists have never suffered. Therefore, it is said that Buddhists pay more and more attention to Kong Xuan. Now, it seems that they want to pull Kong Xuan into the holy land of Lingshan at all costs, not only to be a Bodhisattva, but also to be a Buddha, even to be given a higher identity... " Yama explained.

    "32 million years? Hiss Guhai and shangguanchen all suck in the air.

    For 32 million years, he has not been disturbed by the killing attribute of hell, and his heart must be extremely strong.

    "The future Buddha went to persuade Kong Xuan?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, it has been 32 million years. If Kong Xuan refuses to agree, he will be crushed into the hell of the 16th floor. One day, it will be 32 million years inside! He will go mad sooner or later! I''m sure I can''t stand compromise! " Yama explained.

    "The king of the Ming Dynasty? What a strong will There was a deep flash in Guhai''s eyes.

    "Your Majesty, it seems that the time of the 18th floor hell is asymmetric, and the future Buddha will not be able to come back for a while and a half." Shangguan trace explained.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Ha ha, it seems that the future Buddha sent us here for a purpose. It only takes one day outside. The first layer of hell is a thousand years. If we are tortured, no matter how many secrets we have, we will be tortured!" There was a trace of hatred on Shangguan''s face.

    Gu Hai took a deep breath, and his face became ugly.

    "Say, can there be a way out?" Guhai looks at Yama.

    "No, no, except for the reincarnation pool, or God opens the exit, otherwise, he can''t get out at all. All the roads are blocked by God!" Yama shook his head.

    Gu Hai had no choice but to look at the severely wounded Bodhisattva.

    "Hehe, Keke, Guhai, you have the ability to kill me?" Don''t move the Bodhisattva''s face.

    "Kill you? In the 18th floor hell, you can''t die. I wonder if I want to throw you into the 18th floor hell and let you enjoy it. After a long time, maybe the Buddha will come to you now! " Guhai sneered.

    A day in hell? No, that''s 130 million years.

    At the thought of this, the Bodhisattva of abstaining from moving is suddenly inspired.

    "You, you dare, the future Buddha is in the 15th floor hell, you can''t!" The Bodhisattva was shocked.

    Abstinence Bodhisattva firmly believes that if he was in it, he would have been crazy. Sooner or later, he would have turned into a pile of stones without any thoughts.

    "It depends on your cooperation. How can you get out?" Gu Hai stares.

    "There is no exit for those who can''t get out. There is really no exit!" The Bodhisattva is afraid of Tao.

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, there was a loud noise behind Guhai. A huge fierce animal''s claw thundered toward the top of the ancient sea.

    "Listen to the Bodhisattva!" Yama knelt down in fear.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the ancient sea, like the Bodhisattva who had been stuck before, instantly jammed the beast''s claw.

    "Oh, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Is there a kid to tell you now?" Gu Hai turned his head and looked coldly at the ferocious beast. The beast pulled out his arm, but Gu Hai caught him dead¡° Zhongtian palace third? It''s a good cultivation. It''s a pity that you met me. Get down! " Gu Hai''s hand fell¡° Boom Listen to suddenly suddenly a throw on the ground, the four sides of the earth are suddenly a tremor.

 Chapter 758

    The first level of hell.

    Deep in hell, a deep hall.

    The two kids came in a hurry.

    "Listen to Bodhisattva, help, help The two kids cried in horror.

    "Stop!" The ghost soldier at the door immediately stopped the kid who came to call for help.

    "Quick, quick, quick report to listen to Bodhisattva. Someone is making trouble in the underworld, which has injured the Bodhisattva of abstaining from moving and burned countless ghost soldiers. Please listen to Bodhisattva as the master!" The two kids said eagerly.

    "What?" The guard''s face changed.

    "Go and inform the Bodhisattva!" One of the guards said anxiously.

    "No, the Bodhisattva is interrogating those who are close to the Buddha. They are not allowed to disturb."

    "What time is it? Hurry up, stop moving Bodhisattva. If there is an accident, can you afford it? The Bodhisattva of abstaining from moving is a close disciple of the Buddha

    Ghost soldiers and bodyguards quarrel for a while, and finally rush into the hall regardless of everything.

    Inside the main hall.

    At the moment, a huge fierce beast is walking around a monk in cassock.

    The monk was covered with blood, and his bones were all chained up and hung in the hall. His eyes were sunken, and there was thick pus flowing out from inside. It was very sad that people were not people, ghosts were not ghosts.

    The beast is listening.

    "Roar!" Listen to a roar, the whole hall is echo, extremely shocking.

    "Old man, what''s the use of sticking to it? You have been imprisoned for three months, that is, the first level of hell for 90000 years. How long will you persist? " Listen to the ferocious way.

    "Wuliangshou Buddha, ha ha ha, listen carefully, you evil animal, you have found me, but you can only find me, interrogate me? Infernal? It''s not like I haven''t been here. In the future, the beast of Buddha can''t interrogate me, just you? Just you? Ha ha ha ha ha The monk sneered bitterly.

    "Pathetic Bodhisattva, hum, the Buddha is merciful. He didn''t kill you, but you want to destroy the Buddha? Hum, the future Buddha has already explained it. If you don''t say it, you will go down to the next level like Kong Xuan! " Listen to the cold way.

    Pitiful Bodhisattva? If Guhai is here, you can recognize that it was the monk who had known Guhai in the past, who explained the difference between the three spirits to Guhai. At the same time, he took Guhan, the second son of Guhai, as his disciple and brought him to the West.

    "Into the lower hell? Ha ha ha, the future Buddha? In the past, if I didn''t help him, could he become a Buddha in the future? They got what they wanted? Throw me out by myself, hum, hum. Dream, wait, wait, what I lost will come back. I have a disciple. He will take revenge for me soon. Ha ha ha Liansheng was laughing bitterly.

    "Well, it''s a stubborn donkey. Do you really think we dare not kill you?" Listen to the cold voice.

    "Kill, kill better, ha ha, kill me, you will never know the whereabouts of my disciples, third Buddha? Ha ha ha, the third Buddha is always in fear Liansheng Bodhisattva looks ferocious.

    "You, roar ~ ~!"

    Listen to a roar of anger.

    Just as he roared, the door opened.

    "Bodhisattva, ah

    The ghost soldier who just rushed in was immediately scattered by the roaring soul.

    "Hoo Listen, turn and look at the gate.

    "Who let you in without my permission?" Listen to the cold voice.

    The ghost soldier bodyguard outside shivered.

    "Bodhisattva, at the entrance of the hall of Yama, a villain comes. He seriously injured the Bodhisattva and killed many ghost soldiers...!" The kid who came to tell the news said in horror.

    "Oh?" His face sank as he listened.

    He turned his head and looked at the pathetic Liansheng Bodhisattva.

    "Well, if you think about it again, I''ll be back soon!" Listen to the cold voice of Bodhisattva.

    "Boom!"

    The door slammed shut, listening and leaving. In the hall, there is only one Bodhisattva left.

    "Oh, force me to say it? Ha ha ha, if I say it, how can I vent my hatred? Only if I hide, will you be afraid, will you be afraid? Ha ha ha, now Buddha, you wait, you wait, one day, someone will take back what you have, everything Liansheng Bodhisattva''s face is exposed in the ferocious voice of hatred.

    After grief and indignation, Liansheng suddenly became weak, tired and bitter. Sunken eyes out of some liquid, do not know is pus or tears.

    The hall was quiet, and Liansheng Bodhisattva fell into silence.

    I don''t know how long it took.

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the main hall opened.

    "Again? Oh, listen? Or the future Buddha? Why don''t you kill me? If only I were dead. I might as well die Pity born Bodhisattva hate voice.

    "Pity Buddha, how can you do that?"

    Suddenly, a voice came from the future Buddha.

    Liansheng Bodhisattva was slightly shocked, as if he could not remember who it was.

    "Why, blind my eyes and pretend to deceive other people? Don''t think about it. It''s impossible for me to tell the whereabouts of my disciples. You can find it by yourself. Ha ha ha ha Liansheng Bodhisattva does not believe in anyone now.

    It is the ancient sea that opens the door of the main hall.

    Listening to the attack, Zhongtian palace is the third. Although its accomplishments are a little higher than Guhai, how terrible is the foundation of Guhai? When you go down to the heavenly palace, Guhai will be able to chop the heavenly palace, not to mention now?

    Soon, I will listen to the Bodhisattva and interrogate him. When I interrogate the Buddha, I feel very familiar with him, because Gu Hai once heard that Liansheng Bodhisattva mentioned that 1200 years ago, three monks went to the Mahatma Hall of Lingshan holy land to question the Buddha, causing a big disturbance in the holy land of Lingshan. Those three monks are Buddhists.

    More importantly, Liansheng Bodhisattva is a Buddhist. He once said that his second son, Guhan, is also a reincarnated Buddhist.

    More than 1000 years ago, the emperors and ministers of the Great Yuan Dynasty also went to the West. At that time, Qin Yun, the father of Qin Zibai, gained the skill of "closing eyes and purifying the world" in the great disturbance, which was more like a green bamboo stick.

    Sure enough, once asked, immediately asked Liansheng Bodhisattva here, ancient Haydn came in a hurry.

    "Your Majesty, Liansheng Bodhisattva is blind and should have been tortured miserably!" Shangguan scar frowned.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    Zhusheng''s knife cuts down, and immediately explodes all the chains that lock Liansheng Bodhisattva.

    "Poop

    Liansheng fell to the ground.

    However, Liansheng Bodhisattva is not grateful. After so much torture, Liansheng Bodhisattva no longer believes in anyone.

    "Hum!" Liansheng gave a cold hum.

    The cultivation was sealed, and could not resist. I felt that the person opposite pressed his hand on his eyes.

    "My eyes are so blind, do you want to continue?" The pathetic Bodhisattva said.

    But the next moment, a warm energy into the eyes, Liansheng Bodhisattva''s eyes, a piece of itching, a good comfortable feeling straight to the heart.

    "How..." Liansheng Bodhisattva was slightly shocked. He seemed to have guessed something, but he couldn''t believe it.

    After a while, the palm finally took away from the eyes, but at the moment, the eyes are itchy, the pain of the past has gone.

    "Liansheng Bodhisattva, try and open your eyes!" Guhai whispers.

    eye? Isn''t your eye gouged?

    Liansheng was full of doubts and tried to move his eyelids.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a large number of light from the four stabbed into the orbit.

    "Eh? Me, me, my eyes? " Liansheng Bodhisattva has an incredible way.

    Slowly adapt to the outside light, Liansheng Bodhisattva gradually see.

    "Hahaha, I have another day to see it again?" There is a trace of tears in the eyes of Liansheng Bodhisattva.

    "Liansheng Bodhisattva, let me show you the seal!" Gu Haitan grasped the pulse of Liansheng Bodhisattva, and a stream of energy poured into his body.

    "Ancient, ancient sea? Is that you Liansheng Bodhisattva is incredible.

    The last time I saw the ancient sea, I was on the ninth five island. At that time, the ancient sea was a natural place. It was only more than ten years ago, right? Why is Guhai here?

    Some unbelievable, Liansheng Bodhisattva Haosheng confirmed again, is it really the ancient sea?

    Gu Hai is checking his seal.

    "It''s useless. This is the special technique of the future Buddha. No one can understand it except him!" The pathetic Bodhisattva said bitterly.

    "Maitreya push heart seal?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    In the past, Maitreya Buddha also taught him some seal techniques, which is one of them.

    "Liansheng Bodhisattva, be patient. It''s painful!" Said Gu Hai.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a strange energy pulse rushes into the body of Liansheng Bodhisattva.

    "I''m not afraid of pain, but it''s really useless. Even today''s Buddha can''t solve it..." Liansheng Bodhisattva said with a bitter smile that the general.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in his body, like some kind of shackle burst.

    In the sacred palace and the heavenly palace, the rolling power surges out like a runaway wild horse and fills the whole body.

    "Ah? "Untied?" Liansheng Bodhisattva looks at the ancient sea strangely.

    "Untied!" Gu Hai smiles.

    "Boom!"

    As soon as Liansheng Bodhisattva earned it, some chain fragments burst out of his body. Shoot big holes around the hall.

    Liansheng Bodhisattva stands up, and his rotten cassock moves without wind.

    "Ha ha ha, really untied? Thank you, Mr. Koo Liansheng Bodhisattva is suddenly excited to worship the ancient sea.

    "Liansheng Bodhisattva is polite. You are the master of Xiaogou, and you are not an outsider. I don''t know what happened to my son Guhan now?" Gu Hai worried.

    Father of Guhan? Liansheng Bodhisattva immediately responded, and then said with a smile: "Mr. Gu, don''t worry, he is now in a safe place. I have been arrested for so long, which is used to interrogate his whereabouts. It''s inconvenient to talk about it in detail here, in case the wall has ears, Holy Land of Lingshan. Now, if I try my best to capture him, I can''t reveal it. Sorry, sorry!"¡° oh Is he safe? That''s fine! " Gu Hai nodded. Then Gu Hai frowned again and said, "holy land of Lingshan, are you trying your best to catch the ancient Han? Why? "¡° Because now Buddha is worried that one day, the ancient Han will take his place! " Liansheng said with a sneer¡° what do you mean? How can the ancient Chinese take the position of Buddha Gu Hai doubts¡° Yes, that position was originally from the ancient Han Dynasty. It will come back sooner or later. The ancient Han Dynasty is the real reincarnation of the Buddha! " Liansheng Bodhisattva takes a deep breath¡° I don''t understand. Didn''t you say that Guhan was one of the Buddhists The ancient sea sank. Liansheng looked at Guhai and was silent for a while: "I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you the truth in the past. In fact, 1200 years ago, the present Buddha was the one who stood by the Buddha. He succeeded in challenging the present Buddha at that time. It''s true that the Buddha has fallen and reincarnated into an ancient Han."¡° what? Is the present Buddha a fake? Who is he? How is it possible to replace it? " Shangguan scar''s face changed¡° Because of Jiang Lianshan''s help Liansheng Bodhisattva said lightly¡° Jiang Lianshan, Lord of Dayan? What do you mean? What does this matter have to do with the Dayan dynasty? " Gu Hai doubts¡° Today''s present Buddha, surnamed Jiang, is Jiang Lianshan''s son. Jiang Rulai Pity born Bodhisattva hate voice.

 Chapter 759

    "Jiang Rulai? The son of Jiang Lianshan? " Gu Hai suddenly raised his eyebrows.

    Guhai used to have been to Shennong city in Dayan Dynasty, but there was no prince in jiangyanshan, the emperor of Dayan? Jiang Rulai?

    "Now the Buddha''s name is Jiang Rulai? How is that possible? Since he is a fake Buddha, no one else in the holy land of Lingshan can see it? " Shangguan scar frowned.

    "Shangguan scar? Do you have the inheritance of Xuanwu God now? " Liansheng Bodhisattva said solemnly.

    "Oh? Yes, it''s known all over the world now! " Shangguan trace doubts a way.

    "Since you have been handed down by the Xuanwu God, you should have heard of the former name of the present Buddha. 800000 years ago, do you remember the name of the present Buddha?" Asked Liansheng.

    "The Tathagata demon?" Shangguan scar''s face moved.

    "Why is it called the Tathagata demon?" Liansheng asked with a bitter smile.

    "It''s said that 800, 000 years ago, the Buddha thought of compassion and evil. Save one, kill one. Half good and half evil, across the west? " Shangguan trace recalled through Xuanwu God.

    "Yes, do you know why?" Liansheng said in a deep voice.

    "Why?"

    "Because now Buddha has two thoughts: one is good and the other is evil. It''s like two people living in the same body. For a period of time, good people dominate, and evil people dominate! " Liansheng sighed.

    "Oh? Double personality The ancient sea is moving.

    Liansheng Bodhisattva nodded: "Mr. Gu''s view is similar."

    "So it''s a bit like shangguanchen in the past, one body, two souls? Another is Fengyue''s supreme Guhai looks up at Shangguan trace road.

    Shangguan trace is staring at Liansheng Bodhisattva: "what happened later?"

    "The heavenly demons of the Tathagata are good Buddhists and evil demons. In the past, the battle of the six immortals against heaven was the body dominated by the evil Tathagata, commanding the holy land of Lingshan and assisting the six immortals to achieve Nuo Da Tian Gong! " Liansheng sighed.

    "Evil Tathagata?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, one thought of good and one thought of evil can be twins. Later, the two seem to have more and more differences. In the end, the good Tathagata cut the evil Tathagata out of the body by great means, just like the Xuanwu supreme in the past, cutting the evil part out of the body. The evil Tathagata was beheaded. The holy land of Lingshan is more solemn and merciful. The twins of the evil Tathagata and the good Tathagata were not killed, but were suppressed. Until the great extinction of Buddha. The evil Tathagata has been reborn as the son of Jiang Lianshan Liansheng explained.

    "Reincarnated as the son of Jiang Lianshan?" Guhai frowned.

    "Yes, maybe it was Jiang Lianshan''s intention, maybe it was the evil Tathagata''s intention, or they conspired together. Anyway, the evil Tathagata reincarnated into Jiang Rulai, became the son of Jiang Lianshan, and got Jiang Lianshan''s help!" Liansheng sighed.

    "And then?" Shangguan scar frowned.

    "After Jiang Rulai became powerful, he found me. Together with another person, go to the holy land of Lingshan, ask the Buddha, seize the sect! " Liansheng said with a bitter smile.

    "To you? Why? Which temple did Liansheng Bodhisattva belong to before? " Shangguan trace doubts a way.

    "Nalandao temple!" Liansheng Bodhisattva said solemnly.

    "Oh? Lingshan used to be the master Shangguan scar was shocked.

    "Nalandao temple?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "The Tathagata demons used to be a monk and my elder martial brother who went out of nalandao temple. Later, nalandao Temple declined, and I guarded nalandao temple, but the holy land of Lingshan mountain was opened up by the Tathagata demons and became the largest place for monks and Buddhas in the world." Liansheng explained.

    "You, Jiang Rulai and the future Buddha are the three who ask about Buddhism?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, the land of Shenzhou was 1200 years ago. The three of us agreed that we should reorganize the third Buddha and replace it with the third Buddha in the holy land of Lingshan. Oh, that time, it was not tragic. The blood flowed into a river and the cry was loud. At last, the Buddha''s heart was damaged and disappeared. Lingshan was replaced by Jiang Rulai, and the future Buddha in the past was replaced by the future Buddha. " Liansheng sighed.

    "What about the Buddha in the past? You should have gone to the Buddha''s position in the past? " Guhai frowned.

    "Past Buddha? He defected, which led to the tragic death of the future Buddha in the past! " Liansheng said with a bitter smile.

    "In other words, the past Buddha betrayed the good Tathagata, while the future Buddha and Jiang Tathagata betrayed you? The three of them asked the Buddha, "they both took the place, but you were excluded?" The ancient sea sank.

    Liansheng sighed and nodded.

    "With resentment, you find my son Guhan and find that he is the reincarnation of the good Tathagata. Do you want to use him for revenge?" The ancient sea is cold.

    Liansheng nodded bitterly: "yes, originally, I and the ancient Han Dynasty have started to rebuild nalandao temple, but..."

    Gu Hai stares at Liansheng Bodhisattva for a long time, and then he says, "is the ancient Han safe?"

    "Yes, Mr. Koo, I''m sorry!" Liansheng Bodhisattva salutes the ancient sea, and his face is bitter.

    "Well, if the ancient Han is really the reincarnation of the good Tathagata, even if you don''t take him away, sooner or later he will be taken away by other monks. No wonder, no wonder Jiang Rulai is in charge of the holy land of Lingshan mountain. All Bodhisattvas, Arhats and Dharma protectors have no complaints. It turns out that Jiang Rulai and good Tathagata are one person, just good and evil. " Gu Hai sighs.

    Liansheng nodded.

    "Mr. Gu, let''s leave as soon as possible. Not long ago, we gave the ancient Han a top education. Now I only have Zhongtian palace for my cultivation. When the future Buddha comes back, we can''t leave!" Liansheng said.

    "Go? Do you know how to go? I heard that you can only go out through reincarnation pool? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "Reincarnation pool? Ah, it used to be the treasure of nalandao temple. Now it''s under the control of Jiang Rulai. However, I still have a way to go out. " Liansheng Bodhisattva said solemnly.

    "Oh?"

    But he saw Liansheng take out a white jade bottle, gently open the stopper on the bottle, and suddenly a colorful glow came out of the bottle.

    Gu Hai looked down, but saw a colorful lotus flower inside. And a colorful lotus bud. In a bottle of liquid.

    "What''s this?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "The water in this bottle is the original water of reincarnation pool. The colorful lotus used to grow in reincarnation pool!" Liansheng explained.

    "Oh?"

    "As long as you pick this'' reincarnation Lotus'', the lotus withers, you can open the exit of the secret place of reincarnation, and you can go out at random. You don''t know where it is, but you can go out!" Liansheng Bodhisattva said solemnly.

    "Reincarnation lotus? Out? " Gu Hai doubts.

    But he saw Liansheng''s hand picking it.

    "Pa!"

    The root of that place withered and disappeared.

    The picked reincarnation lotus is slightly trembling, shooting a color light, color light shrouded in the land, a ripple in the void, and then there is a huge entrance. It''s like a passage.

    Lotus floating in the air, but in the rapid withering.

    "Mr. Gu, there''s only one wisp of incense. Shall we leave soon?" Liansheng Bodhisattva asked.

    Gu Hai looked at the magical entrance in front of him and said, "Liansheng Bodhisattva, I still have a friend in this hell. Can I help you?"

    "Eh?" Liansheng''s face was stiff. Then he said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Gu, you said it''s too late. There''s only one incense at the entrance. If the reincarnation lotus withers, it''s too late. Can you call your friend in time?"

    "It''s too late. I don''t know where he is yet!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "There''s nothing we can do, Mr. Gu. Let''s go first and come again when we have a chance." Liansheng said with a bitter smile.

    "But I see there is a bud in your bottle?" Gu Hai doubts.

    Liansheng looked at the colorful flower bud and said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Gu, I don''t know how long it will take to wait until it opens."

    "Oh?"

    "In the past, when the reincarnation lotus was picked from the reincarnation pool into the vase, it was also a bud, and it was twice as big as the one in the vase. At that time, it was 800000 years ago!" Liansheng said with a bitter smile.

    "What? It took 800000 years for this reincarnated lotus to open? " Shangguan scar''s face changed.

    Liansheng nodded: "so, if you want to wait for the bud to open, it will take more time, 800000 years? No, it may not be open in 1.8 million years! "

    Gu Hai''s eyelids are jumping wildly.

    "Pa!"

    At this moment, a petal falls down. Liansheng''s face changed: "Mr. Gu, please follow me as soon as possible, otherwise it''s too late. The hell on the 18th floor is sealed by the six immortals, and there''s no other way out!"

    Gu Hai was silent for a moment: "Liansheng Bodhisattva, can you give me this bud?"

    "Eh? Why don''t you go Liansheng Bodhisattva was slightly stunned.

    "I want to look again. Besides, the time here is not symmetrical with the outside world, is it?" Guhai laughs.

    "It''s up to you. Can you stand it?" Compassion Buddha surprised.

    "I want to try!" Guhai is solemn.

    "It doesn''t matter if I give it to you. It''s just that once the Buddha comes back in the future, he will try his best to find you. How can you...!" Liansheng Bodhisattva worried.

    "There''s always a way, isn''t there?" Guhai laughs.

    Liansheng was silent for a while, and it was strange to look at the ancient sea.

    "Well, here you are. Good luck, Mr. Gu!" Liansheng sighed.

    "Thank you, Liansheng Bodhisattva!" Gu Hai took it gratefully.

    "Ha ha, Mr. Gu is not polite to me. I was saved by you. Oh, just take care!" Liansheng shook his head.

    "Liansheng Bodhisattva, please take a word to Guhan for me! He said, "if you don''t like things or feel sorry for yourself, if you lose the holy land of Lingshan, you are still the second prince of the Great Han Dynasty." Guhai is solemn.

    Liansheng''s face moved, and finally nodded: "I''ll bring it. Take care!"

    With that, Liansheng stepped into the exit and disappeared in front of Guhai.

    "Are we not going, sire?" Shangguan scar worried.

    "If you don''t go, you don''t have to go either. I can help you to recover your accomplishments in the eighteen levels of hell, heaven''s good land!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Shangguanchen nodded. Sure enough, the samsara lotus will wither and turn to ashes in a long time, and the passage will disappear suddenly¡° Go Gu Hai turned his head and left the hall with Shangguan scar.

 Chapter 760

    "Your Majesty, who do we need?" Shangguan trace doubts a way.

    "Kong Xuan!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Kong Xuan? I remember that Kong Xuan seemed to want to harm his majesty again and again? " Shangguan scar frowned.

    "It''s in the past. Now Kong Xuan owes me one life!" Gu Hai suddenly said with a smile.

    "Oh?" Shangguan scar was slightly stunned.

    "In the past, Taiyi, the most beloved emperor of Confucius Xuan, wanted to kill him and take the immortal power from him. I destroyed Taiyi''s good deeds!" Guhai laughs.

    "But Kong Xuan is too arrogant. Will he..." Shangguan scar worried.

    "Well, next, there''s plenty of time!" Guhai said confidently.

    "Yes, one day outside, at least one thousand years inside!" Shangguanchen nodded.

    "Just, I want you to accompany me!" The ancient sea looks up the official mark.

    "Your Majesty has forgotten who I am?" Shangguan scar said with a smile.

    "Oh? Xuan GUI? What''s the way of turtle breathing The ancient sea is moving.

    "Yes, I have the great method of tortoise breathing. It''s a natural instinct. It''s a long time. It''s nothing for me. I can sleep for thousands of years!" Shangguan shook his head.

    "That''s good. Let''s go A volume of ancient sea exploration.

    "Whew!"

    Wrapped in the scar of Shangguan, he flies to the entrance to the second level of hell.

    The second exit is in the sky, above a huge thunder cloud, below a vast world, and just below a battlefield.

    Countless ghosts are fighting against each other, extremely fierce. The air is filled with a restless atmosphere, ghost soldiers are full of hatred, there is a volcano eruption in all directions.

    "What a violent breath! Your majesty, I feel like I''m very upset! " Shangguan scar frowned.

    "The feeling of killing? Oh, have you ever been to the secret place of Asura road? It''s easier to get lost in killing there than here. Last time I passed on your Tao Te Ching and recited it. It should be better! " Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes Shangguanchen nodded.

    Sure enough, with the chanting, the restlessness disappeared.

    "It''s twice as long here as it''s above? Oh, come on, the third entrance is over there The ancient sea sank.

    Then he flew to the entrance of another huge cloud. The two stepped into it.

    The third hell.

    It''s colder here than the first hell. The snow is flying, the cold is piercing, and the restlessness of wanting to kill is much more.

    Shangguan can bear to recite Tao Te Ching.

    Everywhere, there are still countless ghosts fighting with each other, and they are more and more tragic.

    "Keep going!" The ancient sea sank.

    They went straight to the fourth hell, the fifth hell.

    As the environment gets worse and worse, with the alternation of cold and heat, the influence of hell on people''s emotions becomes more and more serious. If it had not been suppressed by the Tao Te Ching, Shangguan scar would not have been able to stand it now.

    The fifth layer, Yama dare not come down, but the fifth layer still has a large number of ghosts killing.

    On the sixth floor, on the huge volcanoes, countless evil spirits are cruelly roasting other evil spirits.

    The seventh level, ghost killing, more and more crazy.

    On the eighth level, the evil spirit''s eyes are red. He has no extra consciousness. He only knows, kill, kill, kill, kill!

    The ninth, the tenth, and the twelfth floor, the ghosts finally disappeared.

    On the 13th floor, the evil spirits turned into stones. It seems that time is too long, and they have forgotten that they are living beings. Standing there still.

    On the fourteenth floor, there are no ghosts, only stones.

    On the 15th floor, there are no ghosts.

    At the moment, Shangguan scar can''t bear it. As long as you open your eyes, you want to kill, kill, kill.

    "Recite Tao Te Ching silently and use Guixi Dafa until you can bear the anger and wake up again!" Said Gu Hai.

    Shangguan scar is in a coma. Gu Hai took out a coffin and took him with him.

    The 15th floor? Between heaven and earth, everything is frozen, just like the ice age seen on TV in the past. The earth is cold, the sky is snowy, and the visibility is extremely poor.

    The ancient sea shuttles through the interior quickly, looking for the place where Confucius and Xuan seal.

    "Why? No The ancient sea is moving.

    But see, a huge hole in the distance, hole, as if there was a huge iceberg group in general, now was uprooted?

    And along the way, there are some small icebergs.

    Not icebergs, but iceberg fragments?

    Along these fragments, the ancient sea quickly came to another entrance.

    "Has Kong Xuan been taken to the 16th hell?" The ancient sea is moving.

    Step in without hesitation.

    "Boom!"

    Soaring to the sky, the endless fire suddenly pours on the body of Guhai.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as the gourd of real fire came out, it instantly absorbed the fire all over the body, and Guhai saw the 16th hell.

    Magma, endless magma.

    The sky, is falling a huge fireball, a disaster.

    The temperature of the flame is too high. If it wasn''t for samadhi''s real fire in Guhai, it would not have been able to suppress this terrible fire.

    "The sixteenth hell? What a bad environment Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Shangguanchen can''t stand it for a long time, but Guhai has been able to resist it all the time. That''s because Guhai was inherited by Laozi and had a very deep understanding of Daodejing, which could suppress this restlessness.

    But here, the Tao Te Ching can''t hold on.

    The ancient sea began to look around.

    From afar, I saw five huge black stone mountains standing on the sea of magma. From afar, I heard the roar of chains.

    "Whew!" The ancient sea steps to the land of five mountains.

    The magma surged into the center of the five mountains like a tsunami. Five mountains, like a palm of the hand in general, slightly holding a bird in the center.

    It''s a huge peacock 3000 feet long.

    Peacock''s legs, back, are dragging a huge chain, connected with the surrounding five mountains. Lock the peacock.

    The five mountains, better like a handprint, condense a golden mountain shadow in the void and suppress it on the peacock''s back.

    "What a big lock formation, more powerful than Wuzhishan?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    Magma tsunami re brush peacock, sky fire rain constantly burning peacock. But the peacock''s eyes were closed and motionless.

    Until Gu Hai opened his mouth, suddenly, the peacock''s eyes opened.

    "Hum!"

    The peacock''s eyes burst into a dazzling golden light, and a torrential ferocity burst into his eyes. This ferocity was almost the same as the ferocity in Taiyi''s eyes in the past. At that time, Kong Xuan was far behind Tai Yi.

    "Ancient sea? Why are you here? " In peacock''s eyes, the ferocity was slightly restrained, and he was a little surprised.

    "The king of Ming Dynasty, Kong Xuan. Long time no see. Are you stronger again? " The ancient sea is an important road.

    "Hum, it''s really a long time. It''s more than 30 million years. Ha ha ha, I almost don''t know you. What are you doing here?" Kong Xuan cold road.

    "It seems that you have been locked in the 16th hell by the future Buddha town from the 15th hell?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Well, so what? What are you doing here?" Kong Xuan said in a cold voice.

    "I''ll help you untie your shackles and seal?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Untie? Ha ha ha, you can''t solve it. It''s made of nine grades of golden lotus. No one can solve it unless it''s Buddha now! Besides, did I let you untie it? " Kong Xuan said in a cold voice.

    "Oh? I''ll untie it for you, but you won''t? " The ancient sea looked moving.

    "Guhai, I know you best. Would you be so kind? Untie the seal for me? " Kong Xuan looked coldly at the ancient sea.

    "The king of Ming is so conscious. Well, I''ll tell you clearly. When I heard your whereabouts in the first level of hell, I had some thoughts to save the king of Ming. Naturally, I have some plans!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?" Kong Xuan said in a cold voice.

    "I''d like to invite the king of the Ming Dynasty to join our reign." The ancient sea looks firm.

    "Into your great Han Dynasty? Be your minister? Haha, Guhai, I know that you saved me in the past, but do you think I''m very grateful if you saved me? Will you bow to the throne? Cluck, cluck, it''s impossible. I used to be loyal to Taiyi. Although he betrayed me in the end, I only serve him. What about you? You don''t deserve it, you don''t deserve me to surrender to you! " Kong Xuan is very proud.

    "Why? Because of cultivation? " The ancient sea sank.

    "Cultivation? No, I don''t care about your accomplishments for a long time. If you want me to wear them, only you are better than me. Are you better than me? Oh, yes, your brain is more powerful than me, but what I believe in is not the brain, but the will. Does the third buddha make me submit? I didn''t because they didn''t deserve it. They are not qualified enough Kong Xuan''s face is grim.

    "Then, how can we be qualified?" Ancient sea sink a way!

    "I''ve been locked up in this town for 32 million years, dare you? Future Buddhas dare not, past Buddhas dare not, and present Buddhas dare not. Want me to surrender? Dream about it. I Kongsheng only accept those who are stronger than me Kong Xuan said in a cold voice.

    "32 million years? Indeed, for a long time Guhai frowned.

    "Oh, afraid? I don''t need you to help me if I''m afraid. Hum, I''ll be able to break the nine grade Golden Lotus lock with my will after I''ve raised it for countless years. I can break everything myself! " Kong Xuan yelled.

    "What if I''m better than you?" Guhai laughs.

    "Well?" Kong Xuan''s face sank and he looked at Gu Hai.

    "King Daming, take it as a reward. I have saved you after all. I saved your life. I don''t ask much of you. Fifty years. If it turns out that I am better than you, as long as you have been doing your duty in the reign of emperor Dahan for 50 years, and after 50 years, whether you want to go or stay, you can do whatever you want. " I understand the sound of the ancient sea.

    "Ha ha, how do you prove it? Well, you saved me, and I''ll give you a chance, just as you said, but how do you prove it? " Kong Xuan said in a cold voice.

    Just when Kong Xuan looked at the ancient sea with a sneer. At the entrance to hell on the 15th floor in the distance, a monk flew out and saw the ancient sea with a coffin¡° Here is the ancient sea, Buddha, here is the ancient sea! " The monk excitedly turned around and flew back to the 15th floor of hell¡° prove? I''m in your lower hell, OK? You are here for more than 32 million years a day. On the 17th floor, if I stay for one day, it will be 65 million years. It''s the same time as you, right Guhai laughs¡° what? Are you going to hell on the 17th floor? " Kong Xuan''s face sank. Gu Hai smiles, drags the coffin full of Shangguan scar, and flies into the entrance of hell on the 17th floor¡° What? " Kong Xuan''s eyelids jumped. Is Guhai really in? Before long, soon, the 18th floor of hell will be sealed. At that time, he can''t get out. Just as Kong Xuan frowned¡° Whew A streamer of light came from the entrance of hell on the 15th floor, but the future Buddha suddenly appeared not far away from Kong Xuan¡° What about people? " The Buddha of the future said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 761

    The entrance to hell on the first and second floors.

    The future Buddha flies out from the second floor with a group of monks.

    "The peacock is really stubborn. Hum, the Buddha has already spoken to him and even given him the title of Buddha, but he just refuses. Hum, he''s doing his own sin!"

    "The Buddha suppressed him to the 16th level of hell. One day outside, there are 32 million years inside. See how long he can last! "

    "Will you finally turn your heart into a stone if you die?"

    "No, if his heart is grey or dead, he might as well join the holy land of Lingshan in advance. Buddha, this is to kill his arrogance, too arrogant!"

    A group of monks said, one by one in anger.

    "Well, get out quickly, the passage of the 18th floor hell will be closed soon!" The Buddha of the future said in a deep voice.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    With the Buddha in the future, they step into the first hell.

    "Well? "No?" The Buddha of the future suddenly raises his eyebrows.

    In a flash, he arrived at the entrance of Yanluo hall.

    "Buddha, what''s the matter?" The monks from behind poured in one after another.

    But I saw that at the entrance of the hall of Yan Luo, the Bodhisattvas stopped moving and listened to, and countless ghost soldiers and ghost kings were all tied up. He was not seriously injured.

    Fortunately, there is a repair function here, and the serious injury is slowly recovering, but everyone is tied up and scared.

    "What''s the matter?" The Buddha of the future said in a deep voice.

    Although the future Buddha''s eyes are closed, he can see with his heart and eyes, and he is shocked by the changes in front of his eyes.

    "It''s the ancient sea, Buddha, it''s the ancient sea!" The Bodhisattva called anxiously.

    "Ancient sea?" The future Buddha frowns slightly.

    "Yes, Guhai was captured by my master and asked me to escort him to interrogate you. But, we, Buddha, hurry up, he seems to be running to the Buddha. I don''t know..." The Bodhisattva is worried.

    "The Buddha? How do you feel The future Buddha suddenly changed his face.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, the future Buddha disappears in the same place, and the next moment comes to the hall where Liansheng Bodhisattva is imprisoned.

    There are a lot of fragments in the hall, but the Liansheng Bodhisattva is missing.

    "What about people? What about people? " The future Buddha suddenly worried.

    "Who saw it, come out!" The future Buddha suddenly roars.

    Soon, a group of ghost soldiers were summoned, and eventually there was something to see.

    "Buddha, Buddha, I see two people enter the second hell!" A kid whispered.

    "Oh? Two? Not three? " The future Buddha''s face sank.

    "Also, maybe my eyes are dazzled. I can see two, maybe three!" Said the kid.

    The Buddha of the future frowned slightly, pondered for a while, and after a while, suddenly aroused.

    "No, Kong Xuan?" The future Buddha''s face sank.

    "Everyone, follow me to hell again, search every layer, find me, find the ancient sea!" The future Buddha roars.

    "Ah, Buddha, the entrance to hell on the 18th floor is about to close. At this time...!" The monks were afraid.

    "Find it for me!" The future Buddha roars.

    "Yes, yes, yes!"

    A group of monks followed the future Buddha into the lower hell.

    "Guhai doesn''t know where Kong Xuan is. Look for him layer by layer!" The future Buddha is anxious.

    Liansheng Bodhisattva, that''s the master of the good Tathagata. If the good Tathagata doesn''t get rid of it, he will never be at ease. He must find it. The ancient sea is really a disaster.

    They are looking for each other layer by layer.

    But it''s too slow.

    "Spread it out, find it for me!" The future Buddha is anxious.

    "Boom!"

    A group of monks immediately dispersed and went straight to each layer of hell in the 18 layers of hell.

    Soon, a monk arrived at the 16th level of hell.

    The fire of magma soared into the sky. The monk quickly adapted to this place. Looking at the lock of Kongsheng town in the distance, he suddenly saw Guhai standing in the air, dragging a coffin?

    "Ancient sea?" The monk was suddenly pleased.

    "The ancient sea is here, Buddha, the ancient sea is here!" The monk excitedly turned around and flew back to the 15th floor of hell.

    The monk didn''t fight Gu Hai. After all, the Bodhisattva who stops moving and listens to is planted in his hands. He doesn''t have to take any risks.

    Go out and shout, another monk at the exit of the 15th floor hell immediately flew to the 14th floor hell and cried out.

    One by one, soon spread to the future Buddha.

    "Sure enough, it''s in the sixteenth hell!" The future Buddha''s face suddenly sank.

    "Whew!"

    All of a sudden, the future Buddha turned into a streamer, and quickly shuttled through hell. Soon came to the place of Kong Xuan.

    "What about people?" The Buddha of the future said in a deep voice.

    Kong Xuan coldly looked at the future Buddha: "Oh!"

    "Kong Xuan, where is the ancient sea?" The future asked anxiously.

    "Find it yourself!" Kong Xuan said coldly, but he ignored it.

    "Buddha, time is coming!" A group of monks came and said anxiously.

    "No, you can''t go after the ancient sea. You''ll find it in the 16th hell. I''ll go to the 17th hell!" The future Buddha looks gloomy.

    "Whew!"

    In an instant, the future Buddha flew into the 17th hell.

    -----

    Level 17 hell, lonely hell.

    As soon as the ancient sea entered it, he looked at the hell doubtfully. It was neither hot nor cold. It was a vast land, but it was dark without light source. The only light, only two entrances and exits.

    "Once the entrance is sealed, you will be imprisoned here for more than 60 million years, accompanied by darkness for more than 60 million years? It''s really lonely A shock flashed in Gu Hai''s eyes.

    Light up the four directions with samadhi fire, and immediately see the earth below. At the moment, there are sculptures standing there. However, some people were driven into this place in the past, and finally their lonely heart became a fossil.

    The future Buddha is coming?

    I''m on the 17th floor of hell. I''ll stay for a while?

    Gu Hai then smiles bitterly, unable to hide.

    This place is too clear. As long as there is a light source to shine on this area, you can see it clearly. As long as the Buddha arrives in the future, he will have nowhere to hide.

    Level 18 hell?

    Silence for a while, step, the ancient sea into the eighteenth layer of hell.

    Eighteen levels of hell, boundless hell.

    It''s like a starry universe, boundless. There are countless stars and stars. Stars provide light, planets provide shelter.

    "Whew!"

    After flying into a planet, Guhai hid.

    At the same time, the future Buddha will step into the 17th level of hell in an instant.

    In the future, the Buddha will not need light source at all. He will look carefully.

    The mind and eyes are swept away, but no one''s trace.

    "No way, the ancient sea has gone to the eighteenth hell?" In the future, Buddha''s heart is cold.

    The eighteenth level of hell, the future Buddha also dare not easily set foot.

    The 17th level hell can be seen through with the heart and the eye. The 18th level hell is boundless hell, boundless, and can''t be seen through with the heart and the eye.

    After a moment''s silence, the future Buddha still stepped into the 18th hell.

    Once in it, the future Buddha''s heart is cold, and his heart sees the boundless, and there is no place to look for the ancient sea. Even in the future, Buddhas dare not go deep. They are afraid that once they go deep, they will be lost and miserable if they can''t come back.

    "Boom!"

    Abruptly, the entrance of the 17th and 18th floors shrank slightly.

    "No!" In the future, Buddha''s face will change.

    "Whew!"

    In the future, the Buddha will turn around and fly back to the 17th floor, and then quickly fly back to the 16th floor.

    At the moment, the monks on the 16th floor are also very anxious.

    "No, no, it''s going to close. What should I do?" The monks were anxious.

    "Hoo

    The Buddha of the future suddenly appears.

    "Buddha, it''s very nice of you to come back. Have you found Guhai?" The monks said anxiously.

    "Are you sure you saw the ancient sea just now?" The Buddha of the future said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, he must be in the 17th hell!" The monk affirmed.

    "On the 17th floor?" A monk said blankly.

    The future Buddha''s face was gloomy and said, "he has entered the 18th hell!"

    "The eighteenth floor?" Not far away, Kong Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrank.

    "Now the entrance is closing, what should we do?" The monks said anxiously.

    "Go back to the first level of hell, let''s go!" In the future, we will be able to get rid of Buddha''s sleeves.

    "Hoo

    All the monks were rolled up by the future Buddha, turned into a streamer and rushed out, quickly shuttled through a lot of hell, and entered the first level of hell.

    "Boom!"

    As soon as the Buddha flies into the first floor in the future, the entrance from the first floor to the second floor suddenly closes.

    "Bang!"

    The future Buddha falls at the entrance of Yanluo hall.

    At this moment, the Bodhisattvas of listening and moving have all recovered.

    "Buddha, have you found the thief in Guhai?" Listen to the Bodhisattva''s doubts.

    "The ancient sea has gone to hell eighteen times!" The future Buddha said with a gloomy face.

    "No? He wanted to die? " They were surprised.

    "One blockade is 130 million years?" Don''t move the eyelids of Bodhisattvas.

    "Next time the entrance opens, isn''t he going to be a fossil?" Listen to the Bodhisattva''s doubts.

    "Guard, live to see a person, die to see a corpse!" The future Buddha said with a gloomy face.

    "Yes

    Level 16 hell.

    Kong Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly at the disappearing entrance.

    "Hell on the 18th floor? Hehe, Guhai, how dare you, 130 million years? Ha ha ha, you''re dead. No one can survive! " Kong Xuan showed a grim smile.

    "Boom!" Kong Xuan flapped his wings, slowly closed his eyes, cultivated his energy and let himself grow. Why did Kong Xuan''s cultivation not decrease but increase during the 32 million years when he was locked up? It was the accumulation of time and energy. Zhongtiangong cultivates essence, shangtiangong cultivates Qi. The accumulation of essence can refine Qi to increase the power of heaven. Although it''s a good place for cultivation, it''s also the most hostile place. Only such a fierce person as Kong Xuan could suppress the restlessness in his heart. Being locked up and practicing, the restless feeling of killing has been accumulated, which makes Kong Xuan more and more demonic, and his whole body slowly emits a huge black air. Kong Xuan is waiting patiently. In the hell on the 18th floor, Gu Hai sighs when he looks at the closed entrance in the distance¡° 18 levels of hell, one day outside, 130 million years inside? Oh, I hope I''m right, but don''t be driven crazy! " Guhai said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 762

    Guhai cut a mountain peak, and took out a huge palace from its storage bracelet, square down.

    The evil spirit has reached its maximum, but Guhai can suppress the evil spirit of hell. Not to mention the Tao Te Ching, in the past, on earth, Guhai also wanted many immortals to learn some ways to suppress the demons. However, the violence could not disturb the ancient sea.

    It''s like the old earth. It''s just that there are no animals and no plants. Bare, a dead world.

    It''s surrounded by stars, but it''s lifeless. boundless.

    The next time we open the export of this sector is 100 million years later.

    Gu Hai smiles bitterly. One day outside, 130 million years here? Can you bear it?

    Next to Shangguan scar, he was still suppressing his restlessness. He lay in the coffin and used Guixi Dafa. He didn''t know when he would wake up.

    The ancient sea explorers took out jade slips, which recorded various secrets of countless immortals and Buddhas on the earth in the past. The ancient sea needs to be studied by good students.

    Because the ways of practice are different, unless we start all over again, these are almost impossible to practice, but it doesn''t mean that we can''t learn from them, we can study them slowly.

    He combed the skill once.

    Guhai put it in a book to facilitate the next time, not too boring.

    Then Gu Hai took out the book of the earth soul.

    "Earth soul book? Can absorb the energy between heaven and earth, next time, can help me absorb energy, to help practice in heaven! So, the first step is to refine the earth soul book Guhai is solemn.

    The earth soul book is held by the earth soul and is used for slow sacrifice.

    "In addition to these skills, there are thirty-three heaven and earth chess games!" The ancient sea explorer took out 33 pieces of chess.

    This is a map of thousand island sea.

    It''s not so easy to see the thirty-three heaven and earth vertical and horizontal chess game through this map, because Qiandao can''t tell who is white and who is black. There are countless changes. We need Gu hai to figure it out.

    However, for Guhai, the most important thing now is time.

    Eighteen levels of hell, dead can be resurrected, consumed physical strength, soul power, will soon be slowly added, Gu Hai is not worried about their own consumption of death.

    -----------

    Shangguanchen used Guixi Dafa to recite Daodejing constantly. After a hundred years, he finally woke up.

    After waking up, Shangguan scar still couldn''t stand it. He was lying in the decadent coffin. After a long time, he took a breath.

    Slowly, Shangguan scar sat up.

    This is a huge square. The coffin is in the center of the square.

    In the distance, the sun is dazzling. Surrounded by nearly a thousand planets, slowly rotating.

    "The arrangement of islands in Thousand Island sea?" Shangguan trace was slightly stunned, and then it could be seen.

    After all, Shangguan has lived there for too long. At this moment, thousands of stars are arranged to form the map of thousand islands. Shangguan trace instantly understands that it is the ancient sea.

    "Your Majesty?" Shangguan scar cried curiously.

    Turning around, I just saw a big stone not far away.

    On the big stone, there is an old man with white clothes and white hair sitting on his knees.

    The old man looked up and sat quietly, looking at the arrangement of stars in the distant sky.

    "Your Majesty? Is that you? " Shangguan scar''s face was stunned, showing the color of horror.

    The old man with white hair just moved his eyebrows, as if he woke up slowly.

    "Shangguan scar, you finally wake up!" The old man smiles.

    "Your Majesty, how did you, how did you become like this?" Shangguan scar immediately worried.

    "It''s all right. I''m just exhausted. I can recover after ten days'' rest." The old man with white hair smiles.

    The old man with white hair is Guhai.

    In order to study this game of chess, Gu Hai racked his brains and exhausted himself.

    However, Gu Hai doesn''t worry about it. The eighteen level hell has its own healing power. He just needs to stop consuming his brain so that he can recover quickly.

    "Yes, yes? Your majesty, how long have you been resting? " Shangguan scar walked out of the coffin.

    "This star has been around for about a hundred years, right?" Gu Hai looked at the 100 small stone marks painted beside him and said with a smile.

    Sure enough, in this moment, Gu Hai''s pale hair, but there are a few, slowly turned black.

    "A hundred years?" Shangguan scar was slightly stunned.

    "How do you feel now?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Much better, but the restlessness is still there!" Shangguan scar said with a bitter smile.

    "It''s a good thing. Help you sharpen your mind." Guhai laughs.

    "Well, yes!" Shangguanchen nodded.

    "Have you lost all your accomplishments?" The ancient sea looks up the official mark.

    Shangguan trace nodded: "yes, but I''m satisfied to be alive!"

    "It''s better to lose all your accomplishments!" Gu Hai nodded.

    In the past, it seems that there are also some deficiencies in the replenishment of natural power, which can not be completely restored, so we have to show it rather than explain it.

    "I''ve selected a skill for you in this period of time, and you''ll be able to practice in the next time!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?"

    Guhai handed out a jade slip.

    Shangguan trace immediately took over and checked.

    "Eight, nine Xuangong, there are 72 changes! Xuangong, which specializes in the physical body and defends the most powerful, integrates all kinds of skills of witches, Buddhas, Taoists, demons, ghosts and demons. It is a magical skill developed by a group of Buddhas, Taoists, demons and demons in the past! " Guhai is solemn.

    Shangguan scar took a look, and his face suddenly showed joy.

    "Your Majesty, is this the skill of the monkey king?" Shangguan was surprised.

    "Not bad!" Guhai laughs.

    "Eight, nine Xuangong, eight, nine, seventy-two changes, that is, there are seventy-two, then how much did the monkey king practice?" Shangguan has a wonderful track.

    "He? It''s said that I''ve reached 54 levels of cultivation! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Fifty four? That''s it? " Shangguan trace doubts a way.

    Gu Hai sighed: "monkey''s mind is too dry. He is born with stone monkey and has great talent. His cultivation is extremely fast. In just seven years, his cultivation has reached 50. Unfortunately, the next cultivation needs a very heavy mind. He is extremely intelligent, but extremely impetuous, so it''s hard to make further progress. However, even if he is like this, he is also very powerful. Alas...!"

    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''m sure I''m good at living and practicing!" Shangguan scar solemnly said.

    Gu Hai looked up at shangguanchen and nodded: "your talent is not as good as that of the monkey king, but you have perseverance. This 18 layers of hell will help you sharpen your will. In his seven years, you are 70 years, 700 years, 7000 years, 70000 years. You have plenty of time

    "Eh? Is this the eighteenth floor of hell Shangguan scar''s face was stiff.

    "Why, afraid?" Guhai laughs.

    "No, just with your majesty. I can''t stand it. I''ll rest!" Shangguan trace said with a bitter smile.

    "In the past, when Sun Wukong left school, he only reached 50 weights, every nine weights, which was a qualitative leap. In the past, it was because he ate countless flat peaches and golden elixirs, and refined them in the Bagua furnace for a long time, that Sun Wukong broke through the number of six or nine. If you want to reach the number of eight or nine, you need to work hard! " Guhai is solemn.

    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I will try my best! It''s just that there doesn''t seem to be much aura in the 18 levels of hell? " Shangguan scar worried about the way holding the skill.

    "That''s why I chose this skill. This skill focuses on cultivating the body. It doesn''t have high requirements for aura. There are no special requirements. I have unlimited spirit stones here to provide you with aura!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes Shangguan trace should be heard.

    "Xiatiangong Xiushen, you are the supreme of Xuanwu. If you have a Xuanwu God, it can help you. I don''t think you need to worry. Zhongtian palace cultivates the essence. This 18 level hell is a place to collect energy. Is the next endless years not enough for you to cultivate enough energy? As for the cultivation of Qi in shangtiangong, it doesn''t matter if there is no Qi. You can refine Qi, which is more pure and beneficial to the cultivation of eight or nine Xuangong! " Gu Hai said.

    "Yes Shangguan trace embraces Gongfa and says happily.

    In the next few days, Gu Hai gave shangguanchen some advice on how to cultivate "eight or nine Xuangong.". And the old sea, also in these days, rapid recovery of young, white hair recovery, wrinkles recovery, gradually restored as before.

    "This is a 100 million high-quality spirit stone. You should use it first!" Guhai handed out a storage bracelet.

    "Yes Shangguan mark nodded and said gratefully.

    Gu Hai nodded and ignored Shangguan scar, busy with his own business.

    It took Gu Hai a year to analyze the black and white chess, but the next is the most terrible.

    This game of chess is really very powerful. Even if Gu Hai 32''s chess power is very difficult to deduce.

    So much so that the deduction has lasted for a hundred years, but it is still not thorough.

    "No wonder the old man and the six immortals play chess. It''s so complicated. Is this the limit?" Guhai frowned.

    After studying for a hundred years, we can''t get the results. Guhai also has a rest. The mind sinks into the body.

    In Zhongtian palace, although the energy accumulated by oneself is huge, in the face of the huge earth soul, it is very little, just like a drop of water in the sea. it doesn ''t help the situation.

    "Zhongtian palace, sure enough, if you only rely on the ordinary way of practice, I don''t know how long it will take to get to Shangtian palace? No, maybe there''s no chance in this life! " Gu Hai smiles bitterly.

    Fortunately, Guhai refined the book of earth soul.

    The earth soul Book absorbs the free "energy" between heaven and earth. When it arrives at the 18th floor of the earth, it seems that there is a sudden reaction. The suction suddenly rises several times, even hundreds or thousands of times.

    People can''t see it. The ancient sea can see it. It seems that there is a huge whirlpool around the earth soul book. It is crazily swallowing the energy of the whole hell secret place. The rolling energy is leaning towards the earth soul book.

    In a short span of 100 years, it has reached the appearance of the book of earthly spirits seen in Guhai last time, that is, the appearance of 800000 years.

    "Last time I lost it, it''s nothing. I got it back here? Eight hundred thousand years of energy? " Guhai laughs¡° Hum The earth soul immediately opens its mouth and inhales all its energy into the earth soul. Guhai was waiting for a breakthrough, but after a while, Guhai was stunned¡° An ordinary person with high talent can''t make a breakthrough even if he has accumulated energy for 800000 years? " Gu Hai said in amazement. Zhongtian palace is the most important, and it''s the same. Not enough energy? Guhai With a wry smile, Gu Hai was helpless: "just take your time. Is it so hard to complete the earth soul? Fortunately, there is still more time! " With a slight sigh, Gu Hai took out the skills of a group of earth immortals and studied them carefully.

 Chapter 763

    Five million years later! Eighteen levels of hell.

    "Roar!" A roar.

    Shangguan scar''s whole body was full of gold, and hit a huge planet with one blow.

    "Boom

    Under the golden fist of Shangguan scar, the planet exploded.

    "I can''t stand it, roar, I can''t stand it!" Shangguan scar roared irritably.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    Shangguan scar hit the stars around crazily, and his eyes turned red.

    The huge sound, as if awakened the distant planet on the ancient sea, the ancient sea once again gray hair, wrinkled face.

    Stop looking at the stars that form an array, and look up at the official mark of the ancient sea.

    "Shangguan scar!" Guhai a light drink.

    In the distance, there was a spirit stirring in Shangguan, and he woke up.

    "Whew!"

    Shangguan trace flies to the square where Guhai is.

    "Bang!"

    Under the ground, a restless foot broke a lot of stones.

    "How''s it going?" Gu Hai asked in a deep voice.

    "Your Majesty, I have reached the level of six or nine, the 54th, but if I want to make a breakthrough again, I can''t make a breakthrough. I didn''t make a breakthrough in the previous one million years!" Shangguan scar said anxiously.

    "Fifty four? Is that the same as monkey king? Sun Wukong in the Bagua furnace exercise, I let you in the real fire gourd exercise, have the extreme Guhai is deep in thought.

    "Sire, I''m so upset!" Shangguan scar said bitterly.

    "Well, it''s five million years. You can''t stand it. Go to sleep first. Maybe it will be better if Guixi Dafa has a deep sleep. At that time, I''ll kill you again! Help you continue to hone the immortal body. " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, thank you, your majesty!" Shangguan scar said with a bitter smile.

    Five million years, boring as a day of practice. What a torment is it? In the past, when we first began to practice eight or nine Xuangong, we were enthusiastic. Now when we practice again, we all want to vomit!

    However, Gu Hai didn''t let himself sleep. Shangguan trace knew that it was for his own good, but it was very uncomfortable.

    At this moment, finally can sleep down, Shangguan mark suddenly found that the long sleep, is the happiest thing.

    Quickly chiseled a coffin, Shangguan scar lay in it, fell asleep.

    Looking at Shangguan trace asleep, Gu Hai said with a wry smile: "this is only the eighteen level hell of the six immortals dome. Do you know how terrible the thirty immortals dome and the eighteen level hell are?"

    Take a deep breath, Gu Hai looks at the sky.

    A thousand planets have changed again.

    "Thirty three? It''s really complicated. Is it the ultimate strength of my chess? No, I''m sure I''ll understand. There are more than 100 million years left. I have plenty of time! " Gu Hai''s eyes flashed a wave of firmness.

    At the same time, Guhai feels itself.

    The earth soul book has absorbed a lot of "energy" and has been harvested again.

    "Hum!"

    The earth''s soul trembled and then calmed down again.

    Guhai

    "Is Zhongtian palace the most important or the most important? Are you kidding? The earth soul book has been absorbing five million years! " Ancient sea bitter road.

    "Well?" Gu Hai suddenly frowned.

    "Chemical industry pool, bunianchi, has changed?" The ancient sea is moving.

    Butianchi and chemical industry pool were originally pasted back to back, but now they are strangely separated. And slowly fly to the spirit Mother God King.

    "This is, isn''t it?" Gu Hai was suddenly pleased.

    The spirit Mother God King instinctively felt a huge threat coming. However, the chemical pool and Bunian pool were all made by Guhai himself. How could there be a threat?

    Gu Hai resisted the shock in his heart and let the chemical industry pool and bu Tian pool fly to the God King of lingmu.

    Slowly fly to the eyes of lingmu God King, the two pools are slowly getting smaller, slowly getting smaller, flying to the eyes of lingmu God King.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, the chemical industry pool and the Bu Tian pool suddenly merged into the eyes of the God King.

    A great force rushed to lingmu God King.

    "Ah

    Gu Hai cried out in pain.

    The spirit Mother God King is extremely painful.

    It seems that chemical industry pool, Bunian pool and lingmu God King are melting rapidly. That kind of great pain, even Guhai, is extremely hard. You know, Guhai''s endurance is extremely strong, but even if it is so, it''s also very painful.

    Pain, pain, pain, pain!

    This huge pain, if it were someone else''s baby, would have collapsed. It is the Holy Mother king of the ancient sea who has such a huge bearing capacity.

    The world''s Dantian Yuanying, there is a spirit Mother God King, so powerful, certainly less pitiful. The spirit Mother God King is absolutely the acme of powerful yuan baby.

    That is to say, the ultimate spirit Mother God King is almost unbearable.

    However, just at that limit, the God King of lingmu trembled several times, but it didn''t break. However, the chemical pool merged into the God King''s right eye, while the Bu Tian pool merged into the God King''s left eye.

    "Hum!"

    The godmother king was in a strong tremor.

    "Ah

    Guhai is also in the roar of pain.

    Under the roar, the void all around was shaking violently.

    This pain, has been suffering for nearly a month, only slowly relieved.

    The spirit Mother God King seemed to wither down in an instant. After a long time, almost a year, the spirit Mother God King regained his vitality.

    At this moment, bu Tian Chi and Hua Ye Chi become the two pupils of the God King.

    The left eye of the king of God emits a soft white light, and the right eye of the king of God emits a soft black light.

    "Heaven and earth great sorrow Fu, triple heaven? The eye of life and death? " Guhai is an exciting way.

    The reason why Bu Tian Chi and Hua Ye Chi were in Dantian at the beginning was to integrate into Yuan Ying''s pupils one day.

    Now it''s fused, triple heaven. This is also the result of endless accumulation.

    "Fortunately, I was cultivating the God King of lingmu. If it wasn''t for the God King of lingmu, the triple heaven of the great compassion of heaven and earth would not survive. How dangerous! It''s so painful. It almost exploded. The great sorrow of heaven and earth? What kind of skill is it? " The ancient sea is a bit at a loss.

    Jiuchongtian? I''m only practicing to triple heaven?

    "In the past, I have also checked that only the founder of butianzong cultivated the double heaven. The effect should be the double heaven, but no one has ever seen it. Triple day? It''s because they don''t have a godmother Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    "Triple heaven, the eye of life and death? I don''t know what the effect is? " The ancient sea sank.

    The mind sank into the spirit of the Mother God King.

    "Well?" Gu Hai suddenly raised his eyebrows.

    But it''s the eyes of the spirit Mother God King. What they see is different from that of normal people?

    What I see in my eyes are countless transparent black and white lines. The left eye is white and the right eye is black. Dense, endless.

    "What''s this?" There is a trace of doubt in the ancient sea.

    He opened his mouth, swallowed a broken sword and sent it into the Dantian.

    First, close your right eye and watch with your left eye.

    Suddenly, in the center of numerous thin lines, a sword shaped object appeared, which was also composed of numerous thin lines.

    Vaguely, see some broken ends of the thin line, as if it can be repaired.

    The right eye emits a light of nine colors. It is the tonic power that rushes into the place where the head is broken. The place where the head is broken is quickly repaired. In a twinkling of an eye, the repair is complete.

    "This sword is a broken one. It''s mended after the white thread is connected by the tonic force? The broken thin line is the part of destruction. In this way, the left eye "living eye" can see the track of the essential existence of an object, just like a gene chain? You can see the gene chain, you can repair the gene chain. " The ancient sea is moving.

    Close your left eye again and open your right eye.

    "Hum!"

    This time, I also saw the sword shaped objects, which are also composed of countless black thin lines. However, this time, there are countless fewer thin lines?

    "The right eye, the eye of death, sees only a part of the eye of life, but is it shown in black¡® Is the eye of death not comprehensive Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    With a trace of curiosity, the king pointed out a subtle energy beam, but cut off a black line.

    "Bang!"

    It''s just a black thread. The long sword broke into pieces.

    "All broken? How could that be? " Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    Quick repair with tonic.

    "Only one black thread has been cut off this time, but more tonic power has been consumed to repair it? What''s the black line? " Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    Again, cut off a white line that the dead eye can''t see.

    "Pa!"

    The white line is broken, and the sword is still there, as if there is no damage.

    Guhai is lost in thought. After many attempts, Guhai finally understood.

    "The eye of death, can you see the key skeleton of things at a glance? Once the key is broken, it will damage its root and almost destroy it! Is the eye of life able to see the whole picture of things, all the tracks of existence, all clearly Guhai frowned.

    "By the way, fairy dome?" The ancient sea is moving.

    But the immortal dome of the Warring States period has been lost in the mending pool.

    At this moment, Gu Hai uses the eyes of life to see that there are too many thin lines on the immortal dome of the Warring States period. The ancient sea is dazzled, and the broken parts are also dense. The mending force is slowly repairing. However, the mending is still very slow.

    Put the immortal dome into the eye of death.

    All of a sudden, there was only a huge black frame left. Although countless black lines were broken, too much was missing.

    "Mend these crucial black lines first!" The ancient sea is moving.

    "Hoo

    All of a sudden, a large number of butianli first mended those black lines.

    At the same time, in the immortal dome of the Warring States period, what used to be the average repair of all parties is now suddenly an important element of repair¡° Boom The broken sun inside suddenly pieced together. The sun rises. It''s like there''s a hot demand. Ancient Haydn flew to a star¡° Hum The power of the rolling sun was quickly sucked into the celestial dome of the Warring States period. The sun mended the celestial dome of the Warring States period. At the same time, the eye of life saw many broken white lines, which did not need to mend the force of heaven, but actually recovered on their own¡° I see. Hahaha, as long as the main frame and key parts are repaired, those last sections can be recovered slowly by themselves. You don''t need to spend too much to make up for it! " Gu Hai''s eyes are bright.

 Chapter 764

    Fairy vault?

    This is what Guhai is looking forward to most.

    At the same time, he mended the key black line. Finally, ten years later.

    "Hum!"

    A bubble suddenly appeared in the palm of Guhai.

    "Immortal vault? This is my fairy dome? " An excitement flashed in Gu Hai''s eyes.

    It''s not difficult to refine the immortal dome, but it''s difficult to repair. Fortunately, 3000 black lines have been repaired. Now, although there are countless holes on the bubble, the last section has not been repaired, but the bubble in the immortal dome has not broken.

    Those last elements can be repaired by themselves.

    "Go

    I lost my hand.

    "Whew!"

    The bubble suddenly flew into another planet. Innumerable holes, like innumerable small black holes, are absorbing innumerable dust, gravel, light of the sun and the moon.

    There is a connection between Guhai and xianqiong. At the moment, if the sacrifice is well done, an idea can make xiaoxianqiong come back. However, Guhai didn''t do that.

    The key is to recover. Next, let it recover by itself.

    Eye of life and death?

    The spirit Mother God King immediately sent out a gentle light, and blended with the ancient sea flesh body.

    "Hum!"

    Gu Hai''s eyes suddenly burst into black and white light, and the eyes of life and death seemed to be on the eyes of the body in an instant, but it consumed the power of the spirit Mother God King.

    Look up at the 33 formations in the sky.

    In an instant, in Guhai''s left eye, the 33 formations turned into countless white thin lines. Dense. And the right eye, it is less out of countless times the black line.

    What is the overall situation of the grand array and where is the key? In a moment, I could see it all clearly.

    "I see, I see! So, can you help me avoid countless detours? " Gu Hai suddenly flashed an excitement in his eyes.

    Gu Hai sat cross legged again and watched the thirty-three formations of the sky.

    Ten million years ago.

    "Hum!"

    In the middle of the brow.

    A hundred small chessboards, with 80 chessboards, suddenly merged again.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom

    In the twinkling of an eye, four or four merged into twenty big chessboards.

    The big chessboard didn''t last long, just a year.

    "Click, click, click!"

    The large chessboard was quickly condensed, and the replaceable pieces were removed. It was once again transformed into a small chessboard with 19 vertical and horizontal directions, plus the most complex chessboard of the original 20.

    Now, there are forty small chessboards left. Because of these chess games, Zhoutian Dao can cut Zhoutian eight. Unfortunately, it was just an ideal state, but the strength of Guhai is far from enough.

    "Thirty three? It''s so complicated! " A trace of dignity flashed in Guhai''s eyes.

    How long has it been since the thirty-three formations were initially transparent because they had the eye of life and death to keep complex and simple?

    Gu Hai said with a wry smile: "is that old chess watcher really so talented? He has lived for thousands of years, how can he realize such chess power? "

    Just as Gu Hai was laughing at himself, the energy gathered from the book of the earth''s soul in his body made him tremble. Gu Hai suddenly looked stunned.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise in the ancient sea, and a strong air current suddenly came out of the whole body.

    "Breakthrough?" Gu Hai was stunned. At this moment, he didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.

    "Congratulations, your majesty! The cultivation has been broken through! " In the coffin not far away, Shangguan woke up and said with a smile.

    Gu Hai smiles bitterly: "yes, it''s a breakthrough. Zhongtian palace is the second

    "Eh?" Shangguan scar''s face was stiff.

    "I''ve been sleeping and waking up for nearly 10 million years, haven''t I? Your majesty, your majesty has made a breakthrough? " Shangguan trace face dew dazed way.

    Ten million years of accumulated energy is only enough for your promotion?

    Gu Hai sighed and nodded. He didn''t mean to tell Shangguan that he borrowed the book of the earth soul. Otherwise, I don''t know how to wait until the age of monkey.

    Shangguan scar took a puff on his face, but he didn''t dare to judge Gu Hai''s accomplishments.

    "Wake up, continue to practice, you now need to impact the number of seven or nine!" The ancient sea looks up the official mark.

    "It''s still a lot worse. Now it''s the 58th weight, but I''m going to vomit when I wake up and practice, then sleep, and practice again when I wake up!" Shangguan scar said bitterly.

    "Now you are more powerful than the monkey king. He is only fifty-four. He has to eat bitterly to be a master. It''s hard to practice. Continue to practice. How much time does it take? Continue!" The ancient sea sank.

    Shangguan trace smiles bitterly and nods.

    "By the way, your majesty, last time I wanted to ask, is there a black hole in the distant star field, swallowing the stars around? Do you want to check some? " Shangguan trace asked.

    Guhai looked at the distance. Sure enough, in the shining stars, there was a black hole, swallowing the stars around.

    "No, it''s an array made by me. You can cultivate yourself."

    "Yes Shangguan scar nodded with a trace of horror.

    The black hole, however, is the celestial dome of the ancient sea. After absorbing countless stars, the celestial dome grows larger and larger, and the holes on it turn into black holes.

    It''s not a black hole, but there are 3200 black holes, devouring the sky and repairing it.

    Shangguan scar continued to practice.

    Gu Hai also continued to study the 33 chess array. The real enjoyment time of Guhai, Shangguan scar is extremely difficult, of which 60% is spent in Guixi Dafa. Now, Guixi Dafa has become more and more powerful.

    In this way, it has been more than 100 million years.

    ---------

    The first level of hell. Almost a thousand years.

    The Buddha in the future coldly looks at the entrance to the second floor: "listen, everyone, the entrance to hell will be sealed later. No one is allowed to come out. If you find the ancient sea, those who are near the Buddha and the mark of Shangguan, you will be informed immediately!"

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    "Buddha, the ancient sea has gone through 18 layers of hell. Now it should have become a fossil?" The Bodhisattva said with a smile.

    "Let''s have a look first. Besides, it''s mainly the Buddhists. Search carefully!" The Buddha of the future said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    -------------

    Level 16 in hell. Nearly 30 million years.

    Kong Xuan''s whole body was full of monstrous spirit. On his back, the mountain of suppression was shaking and trembling, and he was almost unable to suppress Kong Xuan.

    Kong Xuan''s eyes were also puffing black air, accumulating over time. The evil spirit is about to darken half of the sky.

    In the difficulty, the eye opens, the pupil shrinks.

    "Time is almost up. The entrance to the 18th floor hell will be opened again?" The return of Kong Xuan''s consciousness.

    Looking at the entrance to the upper level, Kong Xuan''s face was grim: "hum, the future Buddha? Now Buddha? Buddha in the past? Your plan is going to fail! When I get out, I''ll eat you. Roar

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    Kong Xuan''s concussive chain shook violently, as if to break free from the huge confinement.

    However, all of a sudden, Kong Xuan looked at the entrance to the 17th floor hell.

    "Ancient sea? Hum, you''ve gone to the eighteen levels of hell, and now you''ve become a fossil, right? I won''t wait for you! " Kong Xuan is in a cold voice.

    But the next moment, Kong Xuan''s body shape, thought of the previous bet with Gu Hai. There was a moment of silence.

    "Well, I''ll wait for you. Anyway, I don''t care whether you are alive or not when the 18th level hell is unsealed." Kong Xuan''s face is grim.

    Kong Xuan quieted down slowly. However, at the moment, Kong Xuan was very upset.

    Kong Xuan can''t suppress some of the monstrous evil Qi now. His energy has increased a lot. However, this evil Qi is distorting his mind. Although he is not lost, he will be affected in the long run. Hell, no more time.

    Just as Kong Xuan was waiting.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the entrance to hell on the 18th floor suddenly opened quickly.

    "Whew!"

    That''s the moment.

    Suddenly, a streamer from the first layer of hell to the 16th layer of hell.

    It''s the Buddha of the future. It''s the first time.

    In the 16th layer of hell, for a moment, the sky was darkened by endless evil Qi.

    Once in it, the future Buddha will feel a strong anger emanating from Kong Xuan. This strong resentment makes the future Buddha feel cold.

    "Kong Xuan, do you have a good idea?" The future Buddha looks ugly.

    "Future Buddha, would you like to send me to the 17th level hell?" Kong Xuan''s face is grim.

    "No, your evil spirit? I see it. Ha ha ha ha, you can''t bear it any more, can''t you suppress the demons in your heart? " The future Buddha suddenly laughs.

    "Hum!" Kong Xuan gave a cold hum.

    I really can''t suppress it, but I haven''t been driven crazy.

    "Kong Xuan, what''s wrong with being the king Buddha of Ming Dynasty? Now the Buddha doesn''t limit your freedom! " The future Buddha advised.

    "Go away, you don''t deserve it!" Kong Xuan said in a cold voice.

    "Oh, ha ha ha ha, not worthy? Then you just stay. I can feel it. You can''t stand it any more. You don''t need the 17th hell. Here, I see how long you can hold on! " The future Buddha throws his sleeve and hums coldly.

    Turning around, the future Buddha steps into the 17th hell.

    At this moment, a large number of monks flew over. Also follow the future Buddha into the 17th hell.

    But, the 17th hell, nothing.

    The Buddha of the future steps to the entrance of hell on the 18th floor and looks inside. But I didn''t dare to go deep.

    "Well, it seems that the ancient sea has become a fossil? Well, hum The future Buddha gives a cold hum.

    Fly to the sixteenth hell. He did his ideological work again, but he didn''t pay any attention.

    In the future, the Buddha can only leave with a group of monks and a sense of depression. Kong Xuan coldly watched the future Buddha leave, showing a sneer: "future Buddha? You wait, I''ll break the seal of Jiupin Jinlian and devour you! " When Kong Xuan was about to break free from his evil nature¡° Whew Not far away, suddenly a figure flew out from the entrance of the 17th floor¡° Well Kong Xuan frowned. Turn around and look¡° Shangguan mark? Xuanwu supreme? Why are you here? " Kong Xuanyi is an outsider¡° The 18th level hell, I can''t stand it. Your majesty asked me to come to the 16th level hell to accompany you! " Shangguan shouts. There was a fire all around, burning the marks of the officials, but they couldn''t hurt at the moment¡° Last time, you slept in the coffin of Guhai. Did Guhai take you in? Is Guhai not dead Kong Xuan''s face was cold and surprised¡° Yes, your majesty is still in the 18th hell. If the future Buddha didn''t go to investigate before, he will be lucky, otherwise he will enter your Majesty''s chess array trap! " Shangguan trace sighed slightly. Kong Xuan''s eyelids jumped wildly¡° Is Guhai really alive? What about other people? " Kong Xuan''s face was gloomy. Counting all the time, Kong Xuan has been locked up in hell for more than 60 million years, and he can''t hold on any longer. The ancient sea has gone to hell for 18 layers, which is equivalent to 130 million years, twice as long as himself? Guhai is not crazy? I can''t hold on, but Guhai is still alive? Isn''t that your own loss¡° Your majesty? He said, "it''s still a little short of fire. I want to stay in the 18th level hell for another round. Please wait for your majesty!" Shangguan scar said with a bitter smile¡° What''s the difference? " Kong Xuan looked up at Shangguan scar blankly. I don''t read much. Don''t you lie to me? What do you mean by that? Doesn''t Guhai want to come out¡° Your majesty doesn''t want to leave the 18th level of hell yet. I''m afraid you can''t wait, so... Your majesty said, "if you''re bored while waiting, let me talk with you!" Shangguan trace explained. Kong Xuan

 Chapter 765

    Kong Xuan was about to break away from his evil spirit. But the words of Shangguan scar made Kong Xuan completely stop. The pride of the past also seems to be seriously challenged.

    One day, Gu Hai stayed for one day, which is equivalent to twice his time. He can''t stand it any more. Isn''t he enough? Not enough?

    Waiting for him?

    Wait?

    Kong Xuan''s eyelids jumped wildly.

    "OK, OK, OK, just one more round!" Kong Xuan''s face is grim.

    Kong Xuan''s only pride made him still not admit defeat, but even if he didn''t admit defeat, he also lost. Maybe he had strong self-esteem. At the beginning, he was elated with laughter and despised Gu Hai. Now Gu Hai has spent four times of his time with him. Don''t you dare?

    "That''s good. Alas, I''ve had enough of it on the 18th floor. If it wasn''t for your majesty, I''d be better now. I can be much better on your 16th floor. I''ll pass the patience!" Shangguan scar is a lingering fear.

    "Hum!" Kong Xuan gave a cold hum.

    Gu Hai stayed for a round, Shangguan scar also stayed for a round. Is Shangguan scar more tolerant than himself?

    While waiting, the future Buddha came many times. Confucius and Xuan were indifferent to each other, and there was a terrible evil in his heart. Until a new round begins.

    "Boom!"

    The entrance to the 18th floor suddenly closed again.

    Kong Xuan looked coldly at the Shangguan mark in the magma in the distance.

    At the moment, Shangguan trace wanders in the magma, and the fire is rolling around him, but it can''t hurt him.

    "Kong Xuan, if you are bored, you can chat with me and I''ll sleep for a while!" Shangguan trace said.

    "Hum, Guixi Dafa, it turns out that you spend all your time in sleep?" Kong Xuan showed a trace of disdain.

    "I''ve been sleeping most of the time, but I''ve been awake for tens of millions of years. It''s useless for you to excite me. Your majesty told me that Tao Te Ching can relieve the evil spirit of hell. Do you want to learn it? " Shangguan scar said with a smile.

    "Hum, I don''t need it. This evil spirit can temper me. Hum, sleep? I thought you were so good at sleeping Kong Xuan said in a cold voice.

    "I sleep, but your majesty, I never sleep. Your majesty even thinks that one round of time is not enough. How can you sleep? If you don''t want to admit it, just say so. Why slander your majesty? " Shangguan scar sneered.

    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Kong Xuan turned his head.

    Shangguan scar fell asleep again.

    At the beginning of the new round, Kong Xuan''s eyes were gradually covered with blood, and his whole body became more and more demonic. He had blackened half of the sky in the past, but now he is trying his best to expand.

    Time goes by.

    The more he moved on, the more he couldn''t stand it.

    The 18 levels of hell is beyond human treatment. Even if Kong Xuan had such a strong will, he could hardly bear it.

    "Roar

    In the roar of Kong Xuan, the whole magma sea is surging into the sky.

    Shangguan in the depth of the magma sea was awakened. Looking at Kong Xuantong''s red eyes in the distance, he seemed to be lost.

    "Kong Xuan!" Shangguan let out a roar.

    "Boom!"

    Kong Xuanyi wakes up.

    Just a moment ago, it was about to be demonized?

    "You, you just lost your consciousness?" Shangguan scar stares.

    "Roar, no!" Kong Xuan argued the white way.

    "I''ll pass you Tao Te Ching." Shangguan advised.

    "No!" Kong Xuan is stubborn.

    In this way, after several times, Kong Xuan finally admitted that he would have been completely lost if he hadn''t been awakened by Shangguan scar again and again.

    At this moment, Kong Xuan finally saw the metamorphosis of the ancient sea.

    "Your time, your majesty, is longer than you in one day, not to mention the evil spirit of the 18th floor...!" Shangguan scar said with a bitter smile.

    "Hum!" Kong Xuan gave a cold hum.

    "Tao Te Ching, I pass it on to you?" Shangguan scar said with a smile.

    "No, this round will be over soon, and the entrance to hell on the 18th floor will be opened. You, you, you go and call Gu Hai out. If he doesn''t want to go out, I''ll go first. I''m not like you. I can always sleep! " Kong Xuan''s face is grim.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Shangguan scar laughs.

    Kong Xuan''s words were obvious. At this moment, he finally bowed his head.

    Level 18 hell.

    Guhai sat at the entrance of the decadent palace, kneeling. The mind sank into the palace of heaven.

    In the book of the earth soul, the former suction like a whirlpool disappeared.

    "The earth soul book can absorb the free energy between heaven and earth. Although hell is divided into 18 layers, it is only the secret place of hell after all. This is a whole. Therefore, the earth soul Book absorbs the" energy "of the whole secret place of hell, but now it can''t absorb any more?" Ancient sea bitter road.

    "In this way, in the secret place of hell, all the energy has been absorbed by the book of the earth soul? That is to say, the countless energies accumulated in the 18 levels of hell have been absorbed by themselves? It''s no use staying here? But, what about my accomplishments? " The ancient sea is extremely bitter.

    Zhongtian palace the eighth?

    Absorbed all the energy in hell, and didn''t you have the perfection of Zhongtian palace?

    Zhongtian palace the eighth?

    Guhai feels bad about himself.

    Stay here? I''m kidding. If you stay here, Guhai will feel like a fossil. I can''t stand it myself.

    But what about my soul? The "energy" of the whole hell secret place has been completely absorbed, and it has not filled its own soul. The rest must be more difficult to cultivate. What do you do when you get out of hell.

    In the past, the Dragon Warring States also told Gu Hai about his energy.

    In the old days of the Dragon Warring States period, he first went to the upper heaven palace to return Qi to essence and feed back the middle heaven palace. Then he returned essence to God and feed back the lower heaven palace to make the lower heaven palace perfect. Then he returned spirit to the lower heaven palace to strengthen the upper heaven palace.

    But the ancient sea is not like this. It''s a heavenly palace, and the heavenly palace rushes upward. There is no dragon Warring States cycle, but it''s the most solid foundation. But this is the most difficult way to practice.

    The earth soul grasps the earth soul book and sits back in the palace with a great depression.

    Guhai is also a slightly bitter consciousness returning to noumenon.

    "Alas, the eighth most important thing in Zhongtian palace? It''s just that. It''s no use staying any longer! It''s almost time Gu Hai sighs.

    Get up and give me a hand.

    "Boom!"

    In the distant starry sky, suddenly came a huge object, which seemed to drag the whole galaxy towards the ancient sea. As it approached, those galaxies were slowly getting smaller. Slowly shrink, soon, shrink into a bubble, back to the right palm of the ancient sea.

    A bubble, bubble if hidden if hidden, emitting a soft starlight.

    "Immortal vault? From today on, you can call it "the ancient fairy dome." Guhai took a deep breath and named it.

    The ancient fairy dome trembled slightly, as if from this moment on, it gave life to the ancient sea.

    It''s a trick to explore the ancient sea. The ancient fairy dome disappeared.

    However, at this moment, only the ancient sea can see it. The ancient fairy dome is in front of you. It is invisible to others, but it is there. Only you can see, a world that only you can see, a world that only belongs to you.

    Take a step.

    "Hum!"

    The ancient sea disappeared in place, but stepped into the ancient fairy dome.

    Once in the world, the ancient sea is in the air, overlooking.

    The immortal dome of the Warring States period in the past has already changed a lot. At this moment, a vast land, there are countless stars. Life was almost extinct, but it did not disappear completely. Some of them survived after all.

    With the destruction of human civilization, everything has come to nothing. Some people have entered the age of drinking blood, just like the stone age seen on the ancient earth. And some dinosaurs.

    Guhai looks up and waves.

    "Hoo

    The stars on the top of the head suddenly form a big array of 33 paths.

    A big battle.

    "Hum!"

    The big array seems to form a suction, leading to the outside world, and suddenly, the spirit rushes into the ancient immortal dome.

    Of course, this aura is also very few. After all, there are not many 18 layers of hell. However, Guhai believes that as long as we get to Shenzhou, there will be countless auras.

    "When the ancient immortal dome was mended, it merged the attributes of a secret place of hell, but the internal time was innumerable times faster than that of the outside world. I passed on the skills of the earth in the past, hoping to have some variables!" The ancient sea sank.

    A wave of your hand.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    For a moment, on the earth of the ancient fairy dome, huge mountains sprang up. On the mountains, there are many pieces of Dharma from the earth.

    After finishing everything, Guhai stepped out of the ancient fairy dome.

    It was the moment when the ancient sea stepped out of the ancient immortal dome.

    "Boom

    Suddenly not far away, there was a loud noise in the void, and the entrance of the 18th floor hell opened again.

    Guhai took a deep breath, waved his hand, and the planet was dragged into the ancient immortal dome.

    Stepping out of the entrance of hell on the 18th floor, Gu Hai suddenly frowned and turned to look at the biggest star not far away.

    At the moment, there are a lot of stars around the stars. It''s a super game.

    This chess game has a different repercussion, with 34 in the horizontal and 35 in the vertical.

    Guhai throws his sleeve.

    "Boom!"

    This strange chessboard burst open, into pieces, a confusion.

    Looking at it coldly, Gu Hai stepped into the entrance to the 17th floor.

    Level 16 hell.

    "Roar

    As soon as the passage of hell on the 18th floor was opened, Kong Xuan roared, and the endless evil spirit filled the whole hell on the 16th floor.

    In the black air, Kong Xuan''s eyes were red, and a pair of huge wings suddenly flapped, and the surrounding magma suddenly set off huge waves. Shangguan scar stands in the distance and looks at it quietly¡° Break the chain Kong Xuan''s face showed a ferocious roar¡° Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom The five chains exploded, and the five mountains trembled. The mountain of Dharma, which suppressed Kong Xuan, also shook free. Kong Xuan roared, as if he was about to break away from the seal of Jiupin Jinlian. At this moment, at the entrance to the 15th floor of hell, the future Buddha and a group of monks step in. As soon as he entered, the evil spirit came to his face, and the monks'' faces changed, showing the color of horror. In the future, the Buddha''s heart and eyes will open, and his face will suddenly change¡° Kong Xuan? How dare you The future Buddha suddenly exclaimed.

 Chapter 766

    As soon as the 18th level hell opened, the future Buddha and a group of monks stepped into the lower level hell, and soon arrived at the entrance of the 16th level hell.

    "Buddha, it''s another round. Can Kong Xuan take it?" A monk worried.

    "Last time, I saw that he was going to die. Another round, 32 million years. I hope it won''t be driven crazy. Hurry up!" The Buddha of the future said in a deep voice.

    "I guess he can''t wait to join the holy land of Lingshan this time!" The monk beside said with a smile.

    Although the future Buddha didn''t drink, there was a smile on his face.

    Everyone stepped into the sixteenth level of hell.

    "Boom!"

    As soon as he entered, the fire that came to his face last time didn''t come, but it was black magic gas. The evil gas was fierce. All monks were inspired by the evil gas.

    "Evil spirit? How could it be so rich? I didn''t exaggerate last time! "

    "These 16 levels of hell are all in the range of evil Qi? How could it be? "

    "No, Buddha, the chain is broken!"

    "Roar

    Kong Xuan''s face was ferocious. He tore the sky and roared. After breaking the chain, he had to break away from the five huge mountains. In the roar, the surrounding magma rushed up to the sky.

    On his back, fashan trembled, as if he was about to be broken away at any time.

    In the future, the Buddha''s heart and eyes will open, and his face will suddenly change.

    "Kong Xuan? How dare you The future Buddha suddenly exclaimed.

    Kong Xuan''s strength at the moment is completely beyond the expectation of the future Buddha. It''s going to break the seal. Is it coming out? Once out, it''s bad.

    "Boom!"

    In the future, the Buddha will rush to stop Kong Xuan.

    But at this moment, suddenly a fist Gang suddenly comes out of the magma and bumps into the future Buddha.

    A golden fist, a punch, void a strong shake.

    "What? Is there anyone else In the future, Buddha''s face will change.

    With a fist, he collided with the golden fist.

    "Boom

    There was a huge bang, and a powerful space wave was generated at the place where the fists collided.

    In the future, the Buddha''s body has retreated a step, and his face shows the color of horror.

    But I saw a super whirlpool formed under the rolling magma, surrounded by a golden man, who looked up and showed his ferocity.

    "Shangguan scar?" Suddenly a monk exclaimed.

    "No way, that was Shangguan''s fist just now?" The monks were surprised.

    The future Buddha''s face sank: "Shangguan scar? You''re not dead? "

    "Why do you think I''m going to die?" Shangguan scar smiles coldly, immediately steps in the air, flies in front of the future Buddha, and looks at the future Buddha with a sneer.

    "The fist? No, you''re not as good as monkey king, are you? I''m new to shangtiangong, but what''s your fist like? " The future Buddha said with a gloomy face.

    "You don''t have to know!" Shangguan scar sneered.

    "Ancient sea? What about the ancient sea? Is he dead? " The future Buddha suddenly moves in his heart.

    "What do you say?" Shangguan scar cold voice way.

    "Roar

    In the distance, Kong Xuan roared again.

    "Boom!"

    The five huge mountains shook for a while, and a large number of cracks appeared on the FA mountain above.

    "No!" In the future, Buddha''s face will change.

    "Great mercy, thousand hands of Buddha!" In the future, the Buddha''s hand will be played.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"

    In the void, a thousand golden palms appeared in an instant, beating Shangguan scar.

    "Hum, I can cut down ten thousand palms by carving insects!" Shangguan scar eyes a stare a big drink, once again a punch bang out.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a golden palm burst open, and the remaining 999 hit Shangguan.

    At this moment, Shangguan scar''s whole body is full of gold, and the body of Vajra is not bad. Nearly a thousand giant palms hit Shangguan scar, and Shangguan scar''s body only slightly retreated.

    "What?" The future Buddha''s face changed. At the moment, Shangguan''s fist came to the future Buddha''s face.

    "Dong ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    It''s like a golden hammer ringing the bell. With a loud sound, the future Foton will be back a hundred feet before it stops.

    "Shangguan scar, how can your accomplishments increase so much? What kind of skill do you have? Why is it so similar to Monkey King''s? No, you are better than Monkey King! " The future Buddha is shocked and angry.

    It was at this time that Kong Xuan exerted his greatest power.

    "Roar

    With a super roar, the evil spirit of the whole body soared more than ten times.

    "Boom!"

    The huge mountain of Dharma burst open. Below, the five mountains are transformed into a golden lotus. Kong Xuan broke away.

    "Ho ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"

    A free whistling seemed to spread in all directions of the eighteen levels of hell in an instant.

    "Kong Xuan is sealed!"

    "The devil has broken the seal of Jiupin Golden Lotus!"

    "Buddha, help

    A group of monks yelled in horror.

    The Buddha in the future is also in a state of uncertainty: "Kong Xuan, don''t be unkind and stubborn!"

    "Roar!"

    Kong Xuan''s whole body was surrounded by the monstrous evil Qi. He didn''t pay attention to the future Buddha at all. He opened his mouth and took a sudden breath.

    "Boom!"

    The giant jiupinjinlian was swallowed by Kong Xuan.

    "What? Dare you, it''s the nine grade Golden Lotus in the holy land of Lingshan mountain. Spit it out immediately, otherwise, no one can save you! " In the future, Buddha''s face will change.

    "Ho!" Kong Xuan drank bitterly. The wings beat in an instant.

    "Shangguan scar, you are too kind. Don''t be soft hearted to this bald donkey. Do this to me!" Kong Xuan gave a ferocious shout.

    In the process of drinking, Kong Xuan flapped his wings, and suddenly a black wind came out. The black wind went straight to the future Buddha.

    "Son of a bitch!" The future Buddha''s hand is on Kong Xuan.

    However, Kong Xuan opened his mouth and took a big breath with the black wind.

    "Boom!"

    The future Buddha was swallowed by Kong Xuan.

    In the distance, a group of monks seemed to be scared.

    "Did Kong Xuan swallow the Buddha?"

    "I''m dazzled. It''s the future Buddha. Is the future Buddha swallowed by Kong Xuan?"

    "No, help

    The monks screamed.

    "I will swallow not only the future Buddha, but also the past Buddha and the present Buddha. I will swallow everything in the holy land of Lingshan, swallow, swallow, swallow!" Kong Xuan roared.

    The black wind came out of his wings again, and the black wind rolled all the escaping monks into Kong Xuan''s mouth.

    The huge peacock swallowed all the monks in a flash.

    On one side, Shangguan scar''s face was stiff.

    Is Kong Xuan possessed? So fierce? That''s the Buddha of the future. Just swallow it?

    At the moment, Kong Xuan''s heart is full of evil spirit. He swallowed the Buddha of the future, which eased his evil spirit. However, it is not so easy to eliminate the evil spirit that has been suppressed for nearly 100 million years.

    Kong Xuan was full of hatred. He wanted to rush up from the sixteen levels of hell and swallow them all.

    Just as Kong Xuan''s fighting spirit soared to the sky and his hatred was boundless, suddenly a voice rang out.

    "Just swallow it? Are you afraid you can''t digest it? "

    A voice came suddenly. It can be said that it was challenging Kong Xuan.

    "Who?" Kong Xuan turned his head to look at it.

    "Your majesty Shangguan scar is a happy face.

    "Ancient sea?" Kong Xuan''s face suddenly became stiff.

    "Congratulations to the king of Ming, you are free from the prison!" Gu Hai suddenly steps forward with a smile.

    Looking at Gu Hai, Kong Xuan took a puff on his face.

    Although Shangguan scar was trapped for a long time, most of them were opportunistic. Although Kong Xuan recognized him, he didn''t convince him. But Gu Hai is different. He doesn''t have the talent of Xuan GUI, but it''s 250 million years.

    I''ve been in Guhai for less than half of the time.

    "Boom!"

    Kong Xuan suddenly turned into a human figure.

    "Guhai, are you still alive?" Kong Xuan''s face was ugly.

    "Yes, it''s a pity that I don''t have what I expected. Otherwise, it''s a perfect place for cultivation!" Guhai said with a smile.

    Kong Xuan

    "Don''t say it, your majesty. I''m going to throw up here!" Shangguan scar said bitterly.

    "Shangguan scar, how many now?" The ancient sea looks up the official mark.

    "It''s over seven or nine to be strong!" Shangguan scar said with a bitter smile.

    "Sixty three? Yes, it''s much better than the monkey king! " Guhai laughs.

    "Sixty four, but it''s far from perfect seventy-two!" Shangguan trace said immediately.

    "Yes, much better than you used to be!" Guhai laughs.

    "Of course!" Shangguan scar said with a smile.

    Gu Hai said, but he looked at Kong Xuan.

    Kong Xuan''s face was ugly and he was silent for a long time.

    Gu Hai did not speak, just looked at him.

    On one side, Shangguan scar said with a smile: "Kong Xuan, your majesty has saved your life, and you have gambled with your majesty. How do you want to default?"

    Shangguan scar sneered, and Kong Xuan''s face suddenly sank: "who said I want to default?"

    "Yes, Guhai, you have stronger willpower than me. You are really able to endure. You are powerful. I will convince you. If you say yes, I will join you for 50 years. Kong Xuan, see your majesty! " Kong Xuan immediately bowed down.

    Although it seems that the cultivation of Guhai hasn''t been to Shangtian palace yet, Kong Xuan doesn''t see the cultivation at the moment. Even if the cultivation of Guhai can''t be achieved, what''s the matter? It''s better than yourself. There''s no need to shirk. About 50 years.

    "In that case, I made Kong Xuan the head of the Fifth Army of the Great Han Dynasty. He could lead an army and be granted the title of" mingzijue "!" The ancient sea looks a Su, fenfeng road. The title of nobility is only a viscount. That''s because it hasn''t made contributions to the Great Han Dynasty. Now the Viscount has made an exception and has been appointed the head of the Fifth Army¡° Minister, Kong Xuan, meet your majesty! " Kong Xuan made a solemn ceremony. If he is stronger than himself, he can worship. At this moment, although he is still uncomfortable, he does what he says¡° In that case, let''s go! " Guhai opens his mouth¡° Your majesty, I want to get revenge on the Buddhas in the holy land of Lingshan! " Kong Xuan was still worried¡° Go out first Gu Hai shook his head and rejected Kong Xuan''s idea. The group flew to the first level of hell. Kong Xuan was still dissatisfied¡° In hell, you are very hard tempered, but are you sure you can compare with Buddha now? Do you think he is the same role as the future Buddha The ancient sea sank. Kong Xuan was not satisfied, but he did not refute it. They soon came to the first level of hell. Gu Haitan took out the pure bottle of Lanzhi jade left by Liansheng Bodhisattva.

 Chapter 767

    The first floor of hell!

    Stop moving Bodhisattvas, listen to Bodhisattvas and a group of ghost kings are waiting.

    "You say, is Kong Xuan obediently waiting for the Buddha''s orders now?" The Bodhisattva said with a smile.

    "Needless to say, what is the existence of the sixteenth hell? The evil spirit of hell there is countless times more than that of the first layer. It has been imprisoned for nearly 100 million years. Oh, it''s terrible to think about it. At this time, as long as you are not crazy, you must cry and cry to kneel down to worship the Buddha! " Listen to the Bodhisattva sneer.

    "Two wise Bodhisattvas!" A group of ghost King flatter way.

    Just as the crowd was waiting, the entrance of the first floor in the distance.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly three figures appeared.

    "Are you back? So fast? " A ghost King surprised way.

    "No, it''s Guhai, Shangguan scar, and that, that, that''s Kong Xuan?" The Bodhisattva''s face suddenly changed.

    How did they get out?

    But see, distant ancient sea take out a Lanzhi jade net bottle.

    "Where is the Buddha?" The Bodhisattva''s face sank.

    "No, they must have escaped from the Buddha. Is Guhai still alive? When Kong Xuan comes out, he must inform the Buddha immediately. " The Bodhisattva''s face sank.

    "Buddha, Kong Xuan is on the first floor. Come quickly!" Listen to a sudden roar.

    The sound forms a strange frequency and goes straight to the second hell, then to the third hell.

    In the distance, Kong Xuan, suppressed by the ancient sea and full of resentment, suddenly turned his head.

    "Ha? Bald, roar Kong Xuan roared.

    With a wave of his hand, a black wind rushed out. Kong Xuan opened his mouth and inhaled.

    "Ah A group of monks and ghost kings were immediately swept up by the black wind.

    "No, I can''t break free. Help me!"

    "Buddha, help me

    "Ah

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The crowd screamed, trying to break away from the black wind.

    "Your Buddha is in my stomach. If you want to find him, go to my stomach." Kong Xuan took a ferocious breath on his face.

    "HuLong!"

    All the people were inhaled into Kong Xuan''s mouth.

    Guhai

    "Kong Xuan, are you so angry? Do you swallow these young monks Shangguan scar said with a bitter smile.

    "You''re in charge?" Kong Xuan coldly put together a sentence.

    Shangguan trace smile, no more said.

    Guhai opened the jade vase with a flower bud of reincarnation lotus.

    250 million years.

    At this moment, the flower bud completely bloomed. No, it has already bloomed. It has formed a lotus pod and bred new lotus seeds. Then the lotus seeds grow again and grow into five lotus flowers.

    Five flowers are in bloom.

    "It seems that in the eighteen levels of hell, the growth is relatively slow!" Guhai laughs.

    More than 200 million years, only five? But it''s enough.

    "Your Majesty, when the Buddha opens the reincarnation exit, we will rush out immediately, and I will swallow him up!" There is resentment in Kong Xuan''s eyes.

    "Now Buddha? Kong Xuan, don''t provoke him for the time being! " Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Why?" Kong Xuan was still a little reluctant.

    "Come on, get out first!" Gu Haitan picked a reincarnation lotus..

    "Hum!"

    The picked flower path withered in an instant.

    At the same time, the picked reincarnation lotus is also withering rapidly, withering blooming colorful light, suddenly a channel appeared in front of the three.

    "What''s this?" Kong Xuan doubted.

    "Come on, this can go out!" Guhai explained.

    The three stepped out immediately.

    "Hoo

    Soon, three people through a channel, appeared at the other side of the channel.

    After going out for a while, the passage suddenly disappeared.

    The three stood on the top of a mountain, looking at the smooth land.

    "Smell!"

    The three took a long breath almost at the same time.

    "This aura is just this feeling, Shenzhou earth, ha ha ha, ha ha, come back!" Shangguan scar suddenly felt refreshed.

    In hell, it''s hard.

    Kong Xuan''s anger was better. Finally back, the whole person is much more comfortable.

    "This is..." Gu Hai frowned and looked around.

    Liansheng Bodhisattva said that through the reincarnation of lotus, it will appear in all parts of Shenzhou at random.

    It''s not marked here, but I don''t know where it is.

    "Shangguan scar, go and find out!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    "Whew!"

    Shangguan trace flew to a city in the distance in an instant, and soon came back.

    "Your Majesty, it''s really far away. This is the boundary of the rhubarb Dynasty. We have reached the southwest of Shenzhou!" Shangguan scar said with a bitter smile.

    "Let''s go and join aoshun and Changming first!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Good!" Two people should say.

    "Bang!"

    The three turned into three streamers and disappeared into the sky.

    --------

    The secret place of hell, the entrance of Yanluo temple.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a gap suddenly appeared.

    The present Buddha, the past Buddha and a group of Bodhisattvas and Arhats step into the first level of hell.

    "Well? What about people? " In the past, Buddha frowned.

    The surrounding area is in a mess, and the hall of Yama is falling down. Ghost soldiers and ghosts will flee everywhere.

    "Buddha? Buddha, you are here at last, you are here at last A ghost king came running from a distance.

    "Yama? What about the others? How did you do that? " In the past, the Buddha said in a deep voice.

    "Guhai, shangguanhen, Kongsheng, they fled, they fled, the others were eaten by Kongsheng. I''ll eat it Yama was so scared that he couldn''t understand.

    "Yes? What did you eat? Did Kong Xuan run away? " In the past, Buddha''s face changed.

    "The future Buddha doesn''t know. I, I went down to see it before, but I didn''t. maybe Kong Xuan ate it too. They escaped!" Yama said in horror.

    "What''s the matter? To be clear, what about the Buddhists?" In the past, he said anxiously.

    Yama did not dare to hide and said all he knew.

    After that, the Buddha''s face was gloomy and terrible: "this ancient sea is really a disaster!"

    Now the Buddha is closing his eyes, as if feeling something.

    "Buddha, is the future Buddha really eaten? No, he still has the Zen of "closing eyes and purifying the world!" In the past, he said anxiously.

    "He is still alive and has used the immortal golden body method." Now the Buddha shook his head and made a sound.

    -----------

    It took more than ten days for the three men to reach the boundary of the holy land of Lingshan.

    "Boom!"

    Three people fell on a mountain, rolled up a strong wind, forest, suddenly flying out of countless bats.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    Countless bats gathered and soon gathered into a black robed body. It''s Chang Ming.

    "Your Majesty, it''s very nice of you to come out!" Chang Ming was surprised.

    "Oh? You alone? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "Aoshun will be back soon. On that day, we separated and saw you in the distance. Aoshun wanted to rush up and was stopped by me. These days, aoshun went out early and came back late to inquire about his Majesty''s news. I''ll wait here!" Chang Ming immediately said with a smile.

    "The king of the Ming Dynasty?" Chang Ming looks at Kong Xuan with a sharp eyebrow.

    Kong Xuan''s face was cold, but he didn''t speak.

    "Now, in the reign of emperor Dahan, head of the Fifth Army!" Guhai explained.

    "Oh?" Chang Ming was stunned and nodded.

    While they were waiting patiently, Gu Hai began to set up the battle.

    In the evening, aoshun came back and was surprised to see Guhai.

    "Shangguan is supreme. Have you recovered your cultivation?" Aoshun surprised.

    "Yes, your majesty passed on my skills. It''s been a long time!" Shangguan said bitterly.

    Hell on the 18th floor is really not a place for people.

    But aoshun didn''t know, suffering? You call it suffering? It''s only been more than ten days, and you''ve never had any accomplishments. How do you mean to say suffering?

    Aoshun didn''t understand. He looked strange and couldn''t ask.

    "Your Majesty, what are we going to do now?" Chang Ming said in a deep voice.

    "Catch the monkey king!" The ancient sea sank.

    "GuDi, I''ll go this time!" Aoshun immediately asked for orders.

    "Sire, I can be a bat, but I can hide my body. I''ll go!" Chang Ming asked.

    "Your Majesty, I''ll go and catch a monkey. It shouldn''t be difficult!" Shangguan scar is also confident.

    "Your Majesty, I''ll do it!" Kong Xuan also asked.

    Although Kong Xuan asked for his orders, Gu Hai saw a different feeling from his eyes. Although he was oppressed by himself, Gu Hai was still unwilling.

    Persuading Kong Xuan to give him facts and reason? Kong Xuan''s personality must not be heard.

    "You can go, but I want to ask you, are they still alive in the future?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Click!"

    Kong Xuan opened his mouth and vomited.

    All of a sudden, he vomited out the Buddha of the future. However, the Buddha of the future seems to have become a golden sculpture, motionless, surrounded by countless black demons.

    "Other monks and ghosts have already been digested. He is the only one who can survive for the time being. But sooner or later, he will be digested! He won''t last long Kong Xuan said in a deep voice.

    "And a golden lotus of nine grades?" Gu Hai looks at Kong Xuan¡° I''ll take Jinlian, your majesty. You won''t rob me of my booty, will you Kong Xuan frowned and looked at the ancient sea¡° Oh, if you can keep it, keep it Guhai laughs. Kong Xuan nodded. Obviously, jiupinjinlian is impossible to hand in¡° Give me the future Buddha, you and shangguanchen, go to Huaguo Mountain and catch the monkey king The ancient sea sank. Kong Xuan looked at the future Buddha and nodded: "good!"¡° Be careful on the way and keep it as secret as possible. The monkey is very smart, but don''t be cheated by his appearance! " Guhai is solemn¡° Your majesty, don''t worry Shangguanchen nodded. Huaguo Mountain, Shangguan scar, monkey, Shangguan scar. Monkey has seventy-two changes, maybe he can cheat others, but Shangguan also cultivates "eight, nine Xuangong", which is higher than Monkey King. Naturally, it can''t escape from the palm of Shangguan''s hand¡° Whew Two people immediately turned into a streamer and disappeared in place¡° GuDi, shangguanchen''s accomplishments have increased a lot! " Aoshun looked at shangguanhen''s back and said in a deep voice¡° Yes, Prince aoshun, I don''t know. What''s your plan in the future? " Gu Hai looked at Ao Shun and asked¡° I''ll be back in the future Ao Shun was slightly silent¡° Now Aosheng is the Dragon King of Beihai. If you don''t abandon him, how about entering the reign of emperor Dahan? Like Shangguan trace, it is the supreme beast of the reign of emperor Dahan. I remember that a country may not have only one kind of beast! " Guhai looks at aoshun and invites him to go.

 Chapter 768

    Aoshun was invited by Guhai export. Instead of refusing, aoshun fell into a deep meditation!

    After a moment''s silence, aoshun said with a bitter smile: "GuDi, although Aosheng is not good, it''s my brother after all. I don''t want to fight with him!"

    "You misunderstood me. I didn''t say you should fight with AO Sheng. Don''t you have any burden in your heart. Is there only Beihai dragon in the world? Can''t you reorganize a dragon army? It''s like the emperor''s interpretation of heaven! " The ancient sea sank.

    Ao Shun frowned slightly.

    "Besides, I feel that although Aosheng is much more powerful now, he is not Mingjun. In Beihai Dragon Palace, there are many dragon people who grew up with you. They fought with you and were hurt for you. Do you really have the heart to let them be fooled by Aosheng and die one by one?" The ancient sea sank.

    "No, not at all?" Ao Shun frowned.

    "I''m not sure, but at least, when they have no way to go, you can give them a place to stay. Isn''t it? " The ancient sea sank.

    Ao Shun was lost in thought.

    "Of course, the national beast is supreme. If I don''t want to force the dragons to be your subordinates, I don''t want to force them to be your subordinates. It''s enough to have you alone. As you can see, Emperor Shitian and AO Sheng thought about your blood before. This is just the beginning. Will there be more enemies in the future? You become the supreme dragon of the Great Han Dynasty. At least, we can become allies, help each other and cooperate with each other. Unless you don''t look up to me, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it! " Guhai laughs.

    "How can I not look up to the Great Han Dynasty? It''s just that it will cause a lot of trouble to the ancient emperor in the future!" Ao Shun said with a bitter smile.

    "You agreed? Ha ha ha, trouble? I''m not afraid of trouble. " Guhai is laughing happily.

    "Since your majesty won''t give up, then aoshun will be shameful!" Ao Shun said with a smile.

    "If you don''t give up, how can you give up? Ha ha ha, I''m too happy to get aoshun''s help. If I get an arm Guhaydn said with a smile.

    "Congratulations on aozhizun, and the glory of aotianhuang is reappeared." On one side, Chang Ming said with a smile.

    -------------

    Huaguo Mountain, shuilian cave.

    "Get out, get out!" Monkey King angrily drove the monkeys out of the water curtain cave.

    "King, what''s the matter with you?" A monkey boldly asked.

    "Go away, I''m annoyed to see those bald donkeys now. You are their eyes and ears. Don''t think I don''t know. Go, go, go...!" The monkey king cried depressed.

    A group of monkeys swarmed out.

    "They also sent a group of demon kings around Huaguo Mountain. Do you want to watch me? Hum The monkey king was angry and scolded. I don''t know for whom.

    In a crowd of monkeys depressed across the water curtain hole of the moment. The monkey king suddenly changed his face: "who is it?"

    ------

    Shangguanchen and Kongsheng flew to Huaguo Mountain quickly.

    "This is it?" Kong Xuan''s face sank.

    "Not bad!" Shangguanchen nodded.

    "Hoo

    With a wave of his hand, Kong Xuan wrapped Huaguo Mountain in black air.

    "Who?" In Huaguo Mountain, there was a roar.

    But the monkey king suddenly flew out of the water curtain cave.

    "Kong Xuan, you come to rob the array, I''ll catch him!" Shangguan said in a deep voice.

    Whew!

    Shangguan scar immediately rushed down and flew to the entrance of the water curtain.

    "Boom!"

    A gust of wind, Shangguan scar suddenly appeared in front of the monkey king.

    "Who should I be, you smelly turtle? Cluck, cluck, cluck, the ancient sea escaped? What about other people? " Monkey King stares at Shangguan scar with a golden light in his eyes.

    "Your Majesty is not here. Please come with us Shangguan said in a deep voice.

    "Oh? Not here? " The monkey king''s eyes lit up.

    As long as Guhai is not there, the monkey king is not afraid of anything.

    "Please Shangguan said in a deep voice.

    "Please? Ha ha ha ha, Gu Hai didn''t come. You, a smelly tortoise, want to take me? Eat my grandson The monkey king suddenly gave a big drink.

    He took out the golden cudgel from his ear and magnified it countless times. Then the monkey king showed his ferocious face and hit the mark of Shangguan with a stick.

    "Hum!" A sense of war flashed in Shangguan scar''s eyes. He took a step and welcomed it with one punch.

    Use eight or nine Xuangong?

    You will, and so will I!

    "Do you think you''re me and King Kong? Give me a flat! " The monkey king roared with a ferocious face.

    "Dang!"

    With a loud bang, Shangguan scar''s golden fist suddenly collided with the golden cudgel. The golden cudgel was ejected back in an instant. A huge wave of air rushed all over the mountain, and the whole Huaguo Mountain was enveloped in a storm.

    The rebound of the golden cudgel is the instant shock of the monkey king''s hands.

    "What? How long have you been so strong? " Monkey King''s face changed.

    I don''t know how many demons and ghosts I killed with one stick, but with one stick, I was blocked by Shangguan''s fist.

    Before the golden light on his fist faded, the monkey king suddenly shrank his pupils.

    "Eight, nine Xuangong? You will, too? " The monkey king''s face suddenly changed.

    "Your majesty! Just like you Shangguan scar sneered.

    "Well, like me? 8¡¢ Jiuxuangong, no one is as good as me. In those days, Yang Jian was not my opponent. Hum, come again! " The monkey king suddenly cheered coldly.

    Shangguan scar is a step forward, and it''s near in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    With one punch, the monkey king was hit and flew out.

    It''s so fast that the monkey king is unprepared.

    "No way, you. How heavy are you?" The monkey king roared.

    "Sixty four!" With a cold drink, Shangguan came to the monkey king again.

    "Boom!"

    In a flash, the monkey king was shot into the ground, and the whole Huaguo Mountain was shocked suddenly, and the sea water rose all around.

    Kong Xuan stood in the air, looking coldly down at the Shangguan scar, suppressing the monkey king, frowning slightly. Obviously, he was also curious about baxuangong and jiuxuangong.

    But the next moment, Kong Xuan suddenly squinted at the surrounding islands.

    "Come out, old brothers!" Kong Xuan said coldly.

    "Whew, whew, whew, whew...!"

    All of a sudden, there were more than ten figures rushing up to the sky with different expressions, which surrounded Kong Xuan in the center.

    It was the group of demons who were captured by the Buddha together with Kong Xuan in the past. In the past, they even arranged the star array with Kong Xuan.

    "Kong Xuan, you came out as expected!" The first cow demon said coldly.

    "Well, then, old brothers, have you been waiting for me for a long time?" Kong Xuan''s eyes narrowed.

    "Yes, Kong Xuan, the Buddha asked us to come here to prevent the ancient sea from coming back and catching the monkey king. I didn''t expect that everything would come so soon. Kong Xuan, the Buddha is very fond of you, and he is willing to give you a Buddha. Why do you...!" The cow demon frowned.

    "Shut up Kong Xuan''s eyes glared, and a evil spirit flashed around him.

    All the demons around frowned slightly.

    "I''m a bald donkey who doesn''t agree with Lingshan, so what? What Daming Buddha? Laozi is not rare. How can you be loyal to the holy land of Lingshan? The little Rohan? Little bodhisattva? Ha ha ha ha, I''m not rare. You''re rare. The way is different. We don''t plan for each other. For the sake of the old brothers, I don''t embarrass you. Where do you come from and where do you go back? " Kong Xuan said coldly with anger.

    "What did you say, Kong Xuan? In the past, you were able to command the demon king because you valued you too much. It''s not that you are better than us that you command us, brother? Ha ha, if you enter the holy land of Lingshan, you are brothers. If you don''t enter the holy land of Lingshan, you are our enemy! " A leopard demon said coldly.

    "Leopard head, say it again?" Kong Xuan looked at the demon king with cold eyes.

    "Follow me back to the holy land of Lingshan, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Leopard head cold voice way.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha? In order to be promoted? You want to take me back for a reward? Ha ha ha, I, Kong Xuan, am ashamed to be with you Kong Xuan stares at the leopard''s head.

    "Son of a bitch!" The group of demons look cold.

    "Kong Xuan, don''t be ignorant. Hum, in the past, 361 demon king, you were the top ten, but you''re not the first. You''re not as good as me. What''s so proud of you? Today, let me teach you a lesson. Hum, I don''t know what''s good or bad!" The leopard pounced on Kong Xuan.

    The leopard''s head was ferocious and fast. In an instant, he was in front of Kong Xuan. It seems that the void is rippling with one palm. You need one palm to take Kong Xuan down.

    "Roar!" Kong Xuan''s eyes glared and his mouth roared.

    In the roar, the black air suddenly surged out. Roll the leopard first.

    "What?" The leopard''s face suddenly changed.

    But see Kong Xuan suddenly open big mouth, a huge suction from the mouth, that hit the palm was instantly inhaled into Kong Xuan''s mouth, even, suction increased, black wind crazy volume.

    "Ah, Kong Xuan, you dare!" The leopard''s face changed and exclaimed.

    "What?" The other demon king''s face changed.

    "Hoo

    Kong Xuan closed his mouth and swallowed the leopard''s head.

    "Kong Xuan, you dare!" The faces of the demons changed.

    "That''s the head of a leopard. If you swallow the head of a leopard, how can you increase your accomplishments so much?"

    "Are you Kong Xuan?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The group of demons glared and exclaimed.

    Kong Xuan swallowed the leopard''s head and said, "from now on, you Lingshan running dogs will never be my brothers. Roar

    "You The demons'' faces changed¡° Surround yourself Previously, the cow demon said coldly¡° Boom Below, a loud noise, Monkey King with a stream of disbelief, was captured by Shangguan scar. Shangguan holds the sealed monkey king in one hand and his golden cudgel in the other¡° Kong Xuan, it''s time to go! " Cried Shangguan scar. Not far away the group of demons face a change, this Shangguan mark so severe? The monkey king is a powerful character, so he was caught¡° You go, Shangguan scar, I''ll help you stop them! " Kong Xuan shook his head¡° There''s no need. They can''t catch up with us! " Shangguan scar frowned¡° I said, you go first and take the monkey king back. These demon kings are just the beginning. Soon, the people of Lingshan will come. Now the Buddha and the past Buddha are all coming. I''ll stop them and you go first! " Kong Xuan said in a deep voice. Shangguan scar saw Kong Xuan''s determination and nodded¡° Whew In an instant, Shangguan mark shot into the distance¡° Stop The cow demon''s eyes are about to stop him¡° Roar When Kong Xuan opened his mouth and roared, another black wind swept the cow demon. He opened his mouth and inhaled the cow demon¡° what? Kong Xuan, you, you swallowed the ox''s head? Buddha won''t let you go! " Another wolf demon glared and roared¡° Ha ha ha, Buddha? Today, if I don''t leave, I will wait for them to come. I will not only swallow you, but also the whole holy land of Lingshan. Neither the past Buddha nor the present Buddha can run away. I will swallow them! " Kong Xuan roared¡° Boom Kong Xuanhua turned into a huge peacock of 3000 feet, and his whole body was full of evil spirit, which dyed the whole sky black.

 Chapter 769

    "Boom!"

    The peacock spread its wings, and the evil spirit instantly darkened the sky. The evil spirit carried a huge resentment and burst out, as if there were thousands of demons howling inside.

    The faces of the demons changed.

    "Kong Xuan, how did your strength change..."

    "How can I feel when I see Taiyi?"

    "Let''s do it together. Holy land of Lingshan must know immediately. Come on, take him down!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A group of demon kings suddenly turned into demon bodies, and the momentum of their bodies was huge. Around Huaguo Mountain, huge waves suddenly rose.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha, what a running dog in Lingshan. He''s looking for his own death. No wonder who is it!" Kong Xuan''s eyes glared.

    Suddenly, a black storm formed all around. In an instant, he rolled to the demon kings.

    "Do it together!" One of the toad demons suddenly roared, opened his mouth, spit out a long tongue, straight to the hole.

    "Brush!"

    As soon as Kong Xuan spread his wings, he immediately brushed out a five color divine light. After that, the toad''s tongue disappeared.

    "Ah The toad is screaming.

    Kong Xuan opened his mouth and inhaled.

    "HuLong!"

    Toad demon was swallowed by Kong Xuan.

    All the demon kings shot at the same time. Their claws and bird claws turned into magic weapons. They went straight to Kong Xuan to tear him apart.

    "Brush!"

    Kong Xuan once again flapped his wings, and all the animal claws and bird claws disappeared.

    "Ah, my leg!" Exclaimed the demon kings.

    "Roar!"

    Kong Xuan opened his mouth and inhaled. Suddenly, three demon kings were swallowed.

    The demon king broke a leg and was in a panic.

    "Kong Xuan really has great strength. Let''s go, let''s go!" Exclaimed the demons.

    No one thought that Kong Xuan would be so powerful. Taiyi power? All demon kings are inspired.

    Turn around and flee.

    "Run away? It''s too late to escape now! " Kong Xuan''s eyes were cold.

    Flapping his wings, he chased the most demon king.

    In the demon king, he ran slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, he was inhaled by Kong Xuan.

    There are some bird demon kings ahead.

    "Come on, there, there is Tianning Temple, the affiliated Temple of holy land of Lingshan. There is Tianning Bodhisattva in it. Come on, Tianning Bodhisattva, help Several bird demon kings jumped in surprise.

    In Tianning Temple, a monk in white is teaching his disciples. Suddenly, he hears a shout from the sky, and there is a huge ferocious rush.

    The white monk''s face changed: "quick, open the big array!"

    "Hum!"

    Tianning Temple was immediately wrapped in a golden light array.

    "Boom!"

    A group of demon kings in front of them were stopped when they were stopped.

    "Let''s go in, Tianning Bodhisattva, let''s go in!" Exclaimed the demon king.

    "Go, go!" Tianning Bodhisattva didn''t care at all.

    In the back, Kong Xuanfei was not quick, not anxious, not slow, with a hatred in his eyes, like a cat catching a mouse.

    "Bah, Tianning old bald donkey, last time I asked me to help you find Lingbao, I said nothing. Now we are in trouble, but you ignore it?" The first demon king roared indignantly.

    "Evil animal, go away, don''t make trouble for me!" Tianning Bodhisattva stares.

    The demon kings rise from the sky with hatred.

    But Kong Xuan came near.

    The whole sky was blackened instantly, and the face of Bodhisattva Tianning changed.

    But I saw Kong Xuan''s wings.

    "Brush!"

    The great array of Tianning Temple burst open.

    "What?" The face of Bodhisattva Tianning changed.

    "Roar!"

    With a puff, the black wind swept all the monks of Tianning Temple and instantly entered Kong Xuan''s belly.

    "No, no, ah!" Tianning Bodhisattva also had nowhere to escape and was swallowed by Kong Xuan in an instant.

    Tianning Temple was empty, and the group of demons who fled in front suddenly changed their faces.

    "It''s just the beginning! As long as it has something to do with the holy land of Lingshan, you should swallow it! " Kong Xuan flapped his wings ferociously.

    The demons fled in front and Kong Xuan ate in the back.

    Tianning Temple, Ningguo temple, Daming Temple, one temple after another, Kong Xuan''s stomach is like a bottomless cave, constantly swallowing.

    Looking ahead, the demon kings were terrified.

    "Five hundred Arhats, quick, stop Kong Xuan!"

    "Ah, five hundred Arhats were also eaten by Kong Xuan!"

    "The devil is rampant, Bodhisattva, help

    "Ah, the Bodhisattva was also eaten by Kong Xuan!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    For a time, the holy land of Lingshan seems to have encountered unprecedented disaster.

    The devil is fierce, and Kong Xuan swallows the sky and eats the earth.

    The whole holy land of Lingshan was shocked.

    Countless Bodhisattvas, Arhats, bhikkhs and Vajra all felt cold from afar.

    This is an unprecedented disaster.

    Kong Xuan was so powerful that he could swallow all the monks who rushed away.

    Da Chen? It is not equal to Kong Xuan''s five colors. All the magic weapons disappeared in the five colors of the divine light. The black wind rolled wildly. Kong Xuan''s mouth was like a hell on the 18th floor.

    Countless Bodhisattvas, Arhats and bhikkhs all flew to the holy land of Lingshan mountain and the entrance of Mahatma hall in horror.

    "Buddha, the demons are rampant. Ask Buddha to be the master!"

    "Buddha, demons are coming to destroy the holy land of Lingshan mountain!"

    "Buddha......!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    More and more monks gathered.

    The holy land of Lingshan.

    The present Buddha, the past Buddha, the Nanlong girl, all the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas look at the distance.

    "Wuliangshou Buddha, in Kong Xuan''s heart, he is really complaining to heaven!" The Buddha frowned in the past.

    Now the Buddha is frowning at Kong Xuan in the distance.

    "Buddha, Kong Xuan has completely transformed the demons. Buddha, don''t condone it! " In the past, Buddha said with a bitter smile.

    "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot!" Now the Buddha''s hands are together.

    "But..." In the past, Buddhism was worried.

    "I can only enlighten myself!" Now there is a flash of light in the Buddha''s eyes.

    "Yes All Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats are respectful.

    Now the Buddha steps and disappears in the same place.

    In the past, the Buddha led all Bodhisattvas and Arhats to stand on the square and look at the distance. Now how does the Buddha subdue Kong Xuan.

    ------------

    Huaguo Mountain.

    Shangguan trace saw that persuading Kong Xuan was ineffective, so he didn''t persuade him any more.

    After all, it is impossible for Kong Xuan to listen to himself. Moreover, his majesty is most concerned about the monkey king now. He must deliver the monkey king to his majesty at the first time.

    Therefore, Shangguan scar didn''t persuade him any more, but took the monkey king to shoot away in the distance.

    Kong Xuan fell out with a group of demon kings. He was fierce and powerful.

    But in the distance, there is still a person staring at, but it is the leader of the eight departments of Tianlong, Emperor Shitian.

    Emperor Shitian''s eyes narrowed: "Kong Xuan? This time, it''s so violent. How can our strength Soar so much? 18 layers of hell, is there any advantage? It seems that I''m going to experience in the 18th floor of hell as well! "

    Emperor Shitian didn''t stop Kong Xuan, because he understood that Kong Xuan was now in full swing, and he might not be able to stop him. Moreover, Kong Xuan was so arrogant that the present Buddha and the past Buddha must be staring at him in the distance.

    Emperor Shi Tian is a brow pick to see the direction of Shangguan trace leave.

    "Shangguan scar? Last time, my cultivation was exhausted, but now, is it so powerful? So the monkey king is no match? They''re in hell on the 18th floor. What''s going on? Hum, when you catch them, Haosheng asks! " There was a chill in his eyes.

    "Whew!"

    Emperor Shitian immediately chased Shangguan scar.

    -------

    After half a day, Shangguan scar with monkey king, finally returned to the previous place.

    "Your Majesty, I''m very lucky to be here!" Shangguan scar said with a smile.

    "What about Kong Xuan?" Chang Ming is curious.

    "A group of demon kings set up an ambush in Huaguo Mountain. Kong Xuan asked me to go first. He stopped them!" Shangguan scar said with a bitter smile.

    "I knew that Kong Xuan''s resentment was not dispelled, and he was unwilling. Alas!" Gu Hai sighs.

    "Guhai, hehe, you are really determined to send me back!" The monkey king was restrained by Shangguan scar, and his face was sad and indignant.

    But at this moment, the ancient sea has been waving, and the void is shaking slightly. In the shaking, the array reappears, condensing a huge black hole entrance behind the ancient sea.

    "Monkey King, I''m sorry. When I was a child, I heard about you making trouble in heaven, and I once worshipped you. If I had another time, I would be willing to be friends with you, but I''m not a child, so I have to offend you!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Ha ha ha ha, worship? Ha ha ha, put away your hypocrisy, hum The monkey king said coldly.

    "For all kinds of reasons, you can go back to Bodhi Laozu. He will tell you everything, and I have to send you back. At the same time, you don''t have to be too resentful. This may not be farewell. Maybe you will come back soon." Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Just lie to me. Do you think I''ll believe it?" The monkey king roared.

    "Sorry!" The ancient sea sank again.

    At the same time, he gave Shangguan a look.

    Shangguan scar suddenly flew over and wanted to put the monkey king into the void hole.

    "Kaka, Kaka, let go of me, smelly tortoise!" The monkey king is still unwilling. However, the cruel fact is that they are really powerless. That eight or nine Xuan Gong, originally thought that he was the best to cultivate, but who could have thought that this smelly tortoise was more powerful than himself in just ten days. Just when Shangguan was about to send the monkey king into the two immortal channels¡° Boom Suddenly, a strong wind came, and a figure suddenly reached a mountain not far away¡° Who is it? " Chang Ming and AO Shun were on guard¡° How can the emperor explain heaven Gu Hai''s face sank¡° Emperor Shitian, come on, help me out The monkey king was suddenly pleased¡° oh This passage again? Where does the monkey king come from and where are you going to send him? " Emperor Shi Tian asked with a stare¡° Your majesty, I''m sorry. I didn''t notice that I was followed by Emperor Shitian! " Shangguan scar frowned. I didn''t expect that I brought in the emperor Shitian¡° Don''t apologize. The monkey king will give it to me. Stop him The ancient sea sank¡° Yes Shangguan trace should be heard. Give the monkey king and the golden cudgel to Guhai, and Shangguan scar rushes to the emperor Shitian. At this moment, the emperor Shitian also rushed to meet Shangguan scar¡° oh You want to stop me, too? " Emperor Shitian showed a sneer¡° My mistake, naturally I will solve it Shangguan scar''s eyes glared. Two people face-to-face straight, bang ran raised his fist to bang¡° Boom

 Chapter 770

    The Shangguan blows, and the emperor Shitian shows a trace of ferocity.

    Although shangguanchen''s accomplishments were not obvious in the past, the emperor Shitian could see it clearly when he defeated the monkey king. Therefore, he was extremely careful with shangguanchen, and he almost made a full effort with one punch.

    "Boom

    Their fists collided in the void, a huge wave of air rushed in all directions, and even the void was twisted.

    No one stepped back.

    When the strong wind came around, aoshun and Changming immediately stroked the void to prevent destroying the ancient sea array.

    Bang!

    Shangguan scar and Emperor Shitian withdrew one step respectively.

    In the eyes of the emperor, there was a wave of uncertainty.

    "So much?" Emperor Shitian looks up at Shangguan scar in surprise.

    "Emperor Shitian? Good skill Shangguan scar''s face is gloomy.

    The honing in hell, Shangguan trace thought that it was already very powerful, but when he met emperor Shitian, how could it be that his fist was just equal?

    "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that there is a big chance in the 18th floor hell. After this time, I will go in, hum!" Emperor Shi Tian''s face showed a ferocious cold hum.

    The emperor Shitian came straight forward again. He wanted to know how strong the Shangguan scar was.

    "Come on!" Shangguan mark also rushed up.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"

    The two most powerful men were extremely quick, leaving only a few shadows. Shangguan scar deliberately guided the emperor Shitian away from the ancient sea and let the ancient sea continue to set up the battle.

    They hit a sea in the distance, the whole sea is raising huge waves, the sea capsized, and the surrounding islands are constantly exploding. With a loud noise, the four monks were shocked.

    Sun Wukong looked at Shangguan''s method, and a trace of despair flashed in his eyes.

    "Eight, nine Xuangong? Is he really sixty-four There was a strong reluctance in the eyes of Monkey King.

    In the past, when I learned this skill, I was full of spirit. No one paid attention to it. It was like a skill that I was born with. No one could practice it better than myself.

    The reason why I can''t continue to practice is that I have reached the limit of my practice due to the deficiency of the skill. No one can surpass himself.

    Never, the monkey king did not face up to his laziness, but at this moment, the monkey king hated, why did he not practice hard?

    But now.

    "Monkey King, I''m sorry! As for the golden cudgel, only you deserve it and give it back to you. " Guhai grabs Monkey King and throws him into the passage.

    At the moment, the monkey king is full of regret, not being caught, but regretting his past fun.

    "How did you do it? Why can he practice so deeply? " The monkey king looked at the ancient sea and was eager to know.

    "Shangguan scar''s talent is not as good as you. You''ve been cultivating it for seven years, but Shangguan scar has been in the hell of the 18th floor for nearly 100 million years. You''re cowardly and evasive. He''s been suffering for 100 million years. Can you?" The ancient sea sank.

    "18 layers of hell, nearly 100 million years?" The monkey king was inspired.

    Then, looking at the mark of Shangguan in the distance, a strong humiliation flashed in monkey king''s eyes.

    "Hell on the 18th floor? Oh, I''ll go too. I''ll get back what I lost today in the future! " The monkey king''s face is ferocious.

    "Whew!"

    The monkey king enters the tunnel and disappears in front of the ancient sea.

    "Be brave after you know your shame. I hope you can do it. In the future, I hope I can fight with you side by side and be a great sage!" The ancient sea has a solemn look.

    "Hoo

    The entrance of the array suddenly converged and disappeared.

    "Hum!"

    With a wave of Guhai''s hand, he removed the big array. One magic weapon after another came out of the ground with a wave of Guhai''s hand.

    Aoshun and Changming were stunned for hundreds of millions of years? what do you mean?

    Gu Hai didn''t explain, but looked at the battle between the emperor Shitian and Shangguan trace in the distance. Two people fight fiercer and fiercer, but no one can do anything.

    "Sire, can we help?" Chang Ming said in a deep voice.

    "I still need to save Kong Xuan, but I have no skills." Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "What happened to Kong Xuan?" Chang Ming doubts.

    "According to my analysis of him, he must have gone to the holy land of Lingshan to make trouble. Alas, aoshun, you stay here and rob the battle for Shangguan. Changming will follow me to find Kong Xuan!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Chang Ming and AO Shun responded.

    "Whew!"

    Aoshun immediately flew to the place of Shangguan in the distance.

    Gu Hai looked again and flew away with Chang Ming''s steps.

    In the distance, Emperor Shitian saw Guhai leave during the battle.

    "Stop!" Emperor Shi Tian''s face changed and he cried angrily.

    "Boom!"

    Shangguan beat the emperor Shitian backward: "concentrate, Emperor Shitian, now your opponent is me!"

    "Hoo

    Aoshun also suddenly came near: "Shangguan supreme, I''ll help you!"

    "No, just watch it!" Shangguan scar is very confident.

    ------------

    In the holy land of Lingshan mountain, where the great Demon King Kong Xuan went, his evil spirit soared to the sky and devoured countless monks. Countless monks died at the mouth of Kong Xuan.

    Lingshan 8860 temple, at this moment suffered a disaster, panic countless.

    With swallowing, Kong Xuan''s evil Qi became higher and higher.

    "Ha ha ha, now Buddha? These monks all died because of your greed. If you don''t imprison me for hundreds of millions of years, how can there be today''s disaster? Roar Kong Xuan roared.

    The devil''s voice soared to the sky, and ten thousand monks trembled.

    "Boundless longevity Buddha!"

    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the center of magic Qi.

    "Buddha? Help Suddenly, countless monks who were enveloped by the evil spirit all showed their ecstasy.

    The Buddha has finally come. This is the voice of the Buddha. That''s right. Every time the Mahatma hall preaches, it is this voice that spreads everywhere.

    As soon as Kong Xuan lowered his head, he saw a mountain not far away. Now the Buddha sat on the top of the mountain with his knees crossed.

    "Now Buddha? Are you here at last? " Kong Xuan glared and sneered.

    Now the Buddha looks up at the sky, and a peacock of 3000 feet, like a demon of extermination, comes straight at us with the power of heaven.

    "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. Are you still stubborn, Kong Xuan?" Now there''s a mighty sound all over the Buddha.

    "Boom!"

    The huge sound seemed to condense the golden light. The golden light instantly dyed the heaven and earth into gold, which was particularly dazzling in the evil spirit.

    "Buddha? Ha ha ha, what about Buddha? Today, I am going to destroy the Buddha, the holy land of your spirit mountain, and swallow everything in your spirit mountain! " Kong Xuan''s face showed a ferocious roar.

    "Boom!"

    Almost all the evil Qi were suddenly rolled up by Kong Xuan, and all of them rushed to the present Buddha.

    All over the sky, the evil spirit almost suddenly condenses and rises, and instantly arrives at the present Buddha''s place.

    "Buddha''s hand, the devil is finished!"

    "Does the Buddha still talk to him about Buddhism? There''s no need to deal with such a monster! "

    "Buddha, you must be able to catch the devil!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The monks around are looking forward to the moment when the Buddha moves.

    But see evil gasification for black wind will now a volume of Buddha, volume of fly up.

    "Roar!"

    As soon as Kong Xuan opened his mouth, a huge suction rushed out. This suction seems to engulf heaven and earth, and all monks'' faces change.

    The monstrous evil spirit suddenly came straight to the mouth of kongxuan.

    "Buddha?" The square monk''s face changed.

    "Boom!"

    With one bite, Kong Xuan swallowed the Buddha.

    "What? No way. How could Buddha be swallowed by this demon? "

    "Monstrous flame, is today the doom of my holy land of Lingshan?"

    "Is the Buddha one foot high and the devil one foot high?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless monks exclaimed.

    In the distance, at the entrance of the great Leiyin temple, all the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats also look crazy: "Buddha!"

    "Now Buddha? Holy land of Lingshan? Ha ha ha, now Buddha is in my stomach. Next, it''s your turn, roar Kong Xuan roared again.

    "Boom!"

    The evil spirit of the whole body broke out again, blackening the whole holy land of Lingshan.

    "No

    A great despair enveloped the whole holy land of Lingshan. Isn''t Buddha the opponent of the devil?

    Kong Xuan flapped his wings and flew to the main hall, because there were the most Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats there. When Kong Xuan arrived, it was like the end of the world.

    "The Buddha in the past, what should we do now?" The monks said anxiously.

    In the past, Buddha''s face was ugly.

    At a time when everyone is at a loss.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise, but Kong Xuan''s abdomen exploded.

    A golden light flew out from the inside.

    Jin Guang flew out and landed on Kong Xuan''s back.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the peacock was shocked.

    "Ho ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"

    The peacock cried out in pain.

    However, on the peacock''s back, a huge nine grade Golden Lotus is blooming with dazzling golden light.

    On the Golden Lotus sits the Buddha who was swallowed just now.

    Now the Buddha''s sleeve is thrown, and suddenly, countless monks are thrown out¡° Buddha, is it Buddha¡° Is Buddha still alive? Great! It''s coming out of Kong Xuan''s stomach! "¡° Those, those are the Bodhisattvas, Arhats and bhikkhs who have just been swallowed At the entrance of the main hall, countless monks were surprised¡° Wuliangshou Buddha, I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell? The Buddha is merciful. In order to save those who are swallowed by Kong Xuan, he deliberately swallowed them. From the world in Kong Xuan''s belly, he rescued those who are swallowed. What a good thing I used to put my hands together when I was in Foton¡° Buddha is merciful All Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats and bhikkhs put their hands together. I admire the great courage and ability of the present Buddha¡° Zhe, now Buddha, do you want to rob Jiupin lotus terrace on purpose to enter my belly? " Peacock face dew ferocious roar way. A fierce wing, want to break away now Buddha¡° Boom Under the control of the present Buddha, Jiupin Jinlian suddenly blooms a dazzling golden light and suddenly suppresses Kong Xuan¡° Wuliangshou Buddha, evil animal, don''t you wake up? " Now the Buddha put his hands together and looked coldly at Kong Xuan¡° No way, roar Kong Xuan roared ferociously¡° There is no limit to suffering. Looking back is the end. Kong Xuan, you are responsible for the most heinous crimes today. However, I come out of your abdomen and have the virtue of breeding. I will spare you from death and make you the mother of Buddha. I hope you can do it yourself. " Now the Buddha is sitting on the top of the nine grade Golden Lotus, making a cold sound¡° Mother Buddha? Mother Buddha? Ha ha, now Buddha, are you crazy? You have a dream Kong Xuan roared ferociously¡° Hum Now the Buddha gives a cold hum. Jiupin Jinlian suddenly suppressed¡° Boom¡° Poof Kong Xuan''s blood gushed out, but he was suppressed and could not move. Under the pressure of Jiupin Jinlian, Kong Xuan''s body seemed out of control and flew towards the main hall¡° Meet the Buddha mother, Peacock King Ming At the entrance of the main hall, all the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats were worshipped¡° Mother Buddha, your grandmother. Old bald ass, how dare you insult me and say I''m a mother? Roar Kong Xuan roared bitterly¡° Boom¡° Poof Another mouthful of blood was vomited by Jiupin Jinlian.

 Chapter 771

    "Meet the Buddha mother, Peacock King Ming!" At the entrance of the main hall, all the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats were worshipped.

    "Mother Buddha, your grandmother. Old bald ass, how dare you insult me and say I''m a mother? Roar Kong Xuan roared bitterly.

    "Boom!"¡° Poof

    Another mouthful of blood was vomited by Jiupin Jinlian.

    Kong Xuan''s disturbance in the holy land of Lingshan also angered the present Buddha.

    Originally, he was ready to accept Kong Xuan. However, Kong Xuan was too ignorant of current affairs, so he could only move strongly. Forced enfeoffment. Today, you have to agree even if you agree or disagree.

    Magic? You think you''re crazy? In front of me, I''m still a little tender. Do you know how I got the name of "Tathagata demon".

    Now the Buddha sat down and the nine grade Golden Lotus suppressed Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan twisted his body, but he couldn''t get out.

    "Roar, let me go, bald ass, roar!"

    In the roar of Kong Xuan, his whole body was full of demonic Qi. However, he was instantly ablated by the golden light of Jiupin Golden Lotus, and the demons became Buddha''s light.

    "Kong Xuan, are you still stubborn?" Now the Buddha cold way.

    "Boom!"

    "Poof!"

    Jiupin Jinlian once again took a heavy share, a big suppression, suddenly suppressed Kong Xuan, and Kong Xuan immediately vomited blood.

    Buddha light into the body, very uncomfortable, as if there are hundreds of millions of ants gnawing at the body in general, this is even more painful than the original hell on the 16th floor, this is an indescribable despair.

    Life is not like death, and you can''t die.

    "Ah

    In his pain, Kong Xuan seemed to feel that golden lotus began to grow in his body. Golden Lotus took root and sprouted in his body.

    "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot!" Now the Buddha once again utters a Grand Buddha''s name.

    "Ah Kong Xuan cried out in pain.

    In the distance, the Buddha said: "Buddha, Kongsheng devil, is stubborn and restless, if the Buddha has changed it!"

    "Du Hua? How dare you As soon as Kong Xuan''s face changed, he suddenly exclaimed.

    Degree? This is the most terrible torture in the holy land of Lingshan. It''s brainwashing. It''s completely becoming the puppet of the other side. From then on, we forget our past, leaving only our piety to the Buddha?

    How can Kong Xuan tolerate the change into a dog of the present Buddha?

    "Let go of me, roar, roar!"

    Kong Xuan struggled desperately, but at this moment, he suddenly found that the Buddha was more terrible than he thought. At least now, he couldn''t help it, and his body became numb, as if he had been kneaded.

    "To be the mother of Buddha in the holy land of Lingshan mountain, the peacock king of Ming Dynasty, or to let the Buddha transform you? Kong Xuan, the sea of bitterness is boundless, and looking back is the end! " Now the voice of Buddha comes again.

    "Ho!"

    The past resentment, unwilling, into a roar of sorrow.

    In the four directions, countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats and bhikkhs recite scriptures, as if to help the present Buddhas to transform themselves into Confucius.

    Kong Xuan''s eyes were filled with despair and indignation.

    Just when Kong Xuan was desperate, suddenly, a voice in the distance suddenly rang from all directions.

    "The holy land of Lingshan mountain, do you want to worship under the command of emperor Dahan? I am very picky when I accept people from the emperor

    A cold voice came.

    All the monks in the holy land of Lingshan raised their eyebrows and looked around.

    But I saw a man in black standing on the top of a mountain in the distance.

    "Ancient sea?" In the past, the Buddha''s face suddenly sank.

    The four Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats were also slightly stunned.

    Everyone has probably heard of the ancient sea, and some high-ranking people know that during this period, the Buddha searched the ancient sea everywhere.

    He''s not afraid to die. He''s here by himself?

    Now the Buddha is also slightly surprised to see the ancient sea not far away from the top of the mountain.

    "GuDi? I haven''t seen you for days Now the Buddha made a deep voice, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.

    "Your Majesty?" But Kong Xuan''s face changed.

    Although Kong Xuan had been subject to Gu Hai for 50 years because of gambling, there was eventually a conflict in his heart. But now Gu Hai suddenly came out, which made Kong Xuan feel strange. Did he come to save me?

    "The Great Han Dynasty, the ancient sea, has seen the present Buddha and the past Buddha!" The ancient sea sank.

    For others, Guhai seems to be invisible.

    "Guhai, what are you doing here?" In the past, Buddha cheered coldly.

    "I will? I also want to ask now Buddha, what do you do as a man sitting on the head of our army? He is a man, you are also a man, you ride on him and force him to admit that he is a mother? Oh, ha ha, ha ha, what a joke. " Gu Hai is not polite sneer.

    "Presumptuous!" All the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats cheered.

    Gu Hai is insulting the Buddha?

    "The commander of the Great Han Dynasty army? What do you mean by Kong Xuan Now the Buddha looks at Kong Xuan with a gloomy face.

    Now the Buddha is clear about Kong Xuan''s arrogance. He is willing to say whatever he wants, but he wants to be the commander of emperor Dahan''s army? This is ridiculous.

    "That''s right. The Great Han Dynasty, the commander of the Fifth Army, Kong Xuan, but?" Looking at Kong Xuan in the distance.

    Kong Xuan''s face froze: "yes, your majesty!"

    With Kong Xuan''s obedience, the four monks were in an uproar. Did Kong XuanZhen surrender to Guhai? This is unreasonable.

    In front of everyone, Kong Xuan admitted that it was a fact to submit to Gu Hai. On the other hand, he was moved by Gu Hai''s coming to save himself.

    This is the holy land of Lingshan.

    I don''t know the heaven and earth, so I come here to rush. Now, in order to save myself, Gu Hai has to fight against the whole holy land of Lingshan?

    "Wuliangshou Buddha, ancient emperor, Confucius and Xuan created the holy land of disaster spirit mountain today. Did you just say go? At this moment, Kong Xuan is the mother of Lingshan Buddha, the peacock king of Ming Dynasty Now Buddha coldly returns to the way.

    "Today, Kong Xuan is making a big disturbance in Lingshan mountain, causing damage. We, the Great Han Emperor, will pay for it according to the price. Kong Xuan, I must take it today! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Ha ha, Guhai, what courage do you have to be so confident?" The Buddha''s face turned cold in the distance.

    Now the Buddha also shows a sneer. He grabs his hand, and there is an extra bowl in his hand, which is the magic weapon of reincarnation pool.

    "Hoo

    As soon as the reincarnation pool is thrown away, a huge force of suction rushes straight to the ancient sea. As in the West Sea last time, the ancient sea will be involved in the reincarnation pool.

    "Your Majesty, go! It''s the minister who has hindered your majesty. " Kong Xuan''s face changed and he exclaimed.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, a strong wind swept the ancient sea.

    At the foot of the ancient sea, the mountain trembled and was suddenly involved in the strong wind, pouring into the reincarnation pool.

    But, at the moment of the ancient sea, but still standing in the wind, motionless. The gale didn''t roll the ancient sea.

    "What?" In the distance, the faces of Bodhisattvas and Arhats changed.

    Even now, the Buddha''s eyes are narrowed.

    "Where are you, and not there?" Now the Buddha looks at the ancient sea in doubt.

    Gu Hai smile: "carving insects is not in the eyes of the two."

    In the distance, the Buddha''s face sank in the past. I don''t know how Guhai did it.

    "In this way, I will use this as compensation for the damage caused by Kong Xuan earlier, OK?" It''s a trick to explore the ancient sea.

    "Hum!"

    A golden sculpture floats in the air.

    "Future Buddha?" In the distance, the Buddha''s face changed.

    Now the Buddha''s face sank.

    "Whew!"

    In the past, the Buddha moved very fast. In an instant, he came to the face of the Buddha in the future.

    "Hoo

    It''s empty.

    "What?" Once the Buddha''s face sank in the past, how can it be possible that the future Buddha is clearly in front of us? Why can''t we touch it?

    "Don''t touch, the future Buddha is not in this time and space!" At the same time, he looks coldly at the ancient sea.

    "Good, good, good, good ancient sea, a trip to hell, you actually have such means?" Now Buddha''s face is gloomy.

    "Where is the future Buddha?" The Buddha used to stare at the ancient sea.

    "Kong Xuan, give it to me, future Buddha, give it to you!" The old Hai language is very strong.

    "Presumptuous, Guhai, do you know who you are talking to?" In the past, Buddha said coldly.

    "I know, holy land of Lingshan! I''m not blind Guhai said with a deep smile.

    "Oh, do you know the end of fighting against the holy land of Lingshan mountain? You, a small emperor, dare to come to our holy land of Lingshan mountain. Believe it or not, as long as I wait for an order, your great emperor''s reign will be annihilated!" In the past, Buddha said coldly.

    "Ha, ha ha, do you think I will be afraid of Buddha in the past?" Gu Hai suddenly stares.

    "Well?" In the past, Buddha''s face sank.

    "I speak with you Haosheng, but you don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong, and you threaten me again and again? Hum, do you really think the holy land of Lingshan is invincible? Shangzongmen? So what? I have opened up an imperial court. If I have no courage to create heaven and earth, how dare I call myself emperor? If you have the courage, you can come to our great Han Dynasty for a try. Do you think a threat can make me kneel down in front of you? " Old sea cold road.

    "You In the past, Buddha''s eyes glared.

    Indeed, most of the rulers of the imperial court were lawless. In the past, the great emperor Xiyu dared to challenge the leader of Tongtian sect and Taiyi. Why? Because in the imperial dynasty, the emperor can also mobilize the power of a country. Never be afraid of anyone.

    However, those are all mature emperors, and only powerful emperors can have them. The Great Han Dynasty in the ancient sea seems to have just started, right?

    "The future Buddha is used to compensate Lingshan for all the losses. The present Buddha, the past Buddha, you have no loss in Lingshan! " The ancient sea sank again.

    "Hum, SHANGRUO, I don''t want to?" Now the cold voice of Buddha comes from the sky.

    Now the Buddha is also observing the four directions, trying to find the flaws of the ancient sea.

    But the state of the ancient sea is too strange. Just standing there, but can''t touch, can''t touch. It''s a bit like standing in a "little fairy dome", but how can there be a fairy dome in the ancient sea¡° You will be willing to. The future Buddha is one of the three pillars of the holy land of Lingshan. Today, if I can''t take Kong Xuan away, I will study the great compassion of the future Buddha with all Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats and bhikkhs in the holy land of Lingshan! " Guhai laughs¡° Great mercy? " In the past, Buddha frowned slightly¡° I have a group of eagles here. They have been hungry for a long time. If they don''t eat, they will starve to death. In the future, Buddha is merciful. It''s not easy to feel for all living beings. I don''t mind the flesh and blood on his body. Feed the eagle with flesh. It''s merciful! Boundless longevity Buddha Ancient sea light way. As he spoke, Gu Hai waved his hand¡° Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!...! " Suddenly, a large number of eagles flew out of thin air around the top of the ancient sea, as if they were really hungry. In the past, the Buddha waved his hand, but he didn''t touch them. Are these eagles in another time and space? But I saw Gu Haitan pull out a blood red long knife. The sword of killing¡° It can''t be better to cut meat with this knife! " Guhai looked at countless monks in the distance and sneered.

 Chapter 772

    "It can''t be better to cut meat with this knife!" Guhai looked at countless monks in the distance and sneered.

    "Presumptuous!"

    "You dare!"

    "Bold!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Around, countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats were staring and drinking.

    Gu Hai holds a blood knife in his hand and draws a figure on the body of the future Buddha statue. It''s like cutting flesh to feed an eagle. No, it''s one of the three Buddhas in lingchi Holy Land in front of the holy land of Lingshan.

    This is insulting the holy land of Lingshan.

    Now, who won''t be angry?

    Now the Buddha is sitting on Kong Xuan, looking coldly at the ancient sea, but he doesn''t speak.

    In the past, the Buddha sneered, "can you cut it? The evil Qi in Kong Xuan''s belly can''t hurt the future Buddha, just with your knife? "

    "Immortal golden body Dharma? Oh, if I remember well, the golden body Dharma can make the body not bad and the King Kong not corrupt, but it has a door, right? The door seems to be in the right ear''s mouth. I''ll have a try! " Guhai laughs.

    As he spoke, the sabre suddenly pointed to the inside of the right ear of the future Buddha.

    "Hum!"

    The whole body of the future Buddha suddenly blows out a golden light. As soon as the future Buddha wakes up, his golden skin suddenly disappears.

    Still closed eyes, but, the whole person seems to live.

    I can''t see, but I can hear. I can see everywhere with my heart.

    "Where am I? Guhai, my body is sealed? How is it possible that the Buddha''s "seal of the heart of the Buddha" Dafa The future Buddha suddenly exclaimed.

    "Well?" In the distance, the Buddha''s face suddenly sank.

    The seal is the seal of the ancient sea not long ago. How can the ancient sea be sealed?

    "Yi!"

    Gu Hai doesn''t talk much either. When he cuts his hand, he is suddenly cut off a piece of flesh and blood from the right arm of the future Buddha.

    "Ho, Ho, Ho...!"

    A crowd of hungry eagles rushed down and happily shared the cut flesh and blood.

    "Ah

    The Buddha in the future suddenly cried out in pain. It was not the pain of the flesh being cut off, but the sabre. The sabre seemed to be sucking blood. Just now, the sabre was cut off, and almost half of his own blood was sucked away. But for the suppression of Guhai, his blood would have been drained.

    "Stop it In the past, Buddha''s eyes glared.

    "Presumptuous!"

    Suddenly, a crowd of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats came around angrily.

    In front of Lingshan, lingchi Buddha is more crazy than Kong Xuan. This is not only to hurt the future Buddha, but also to shake the foundation of Lingshan.

    The three Buddhas are not only three people, but also the foundation of Lingshan. The three represent perfection and are the spiritual pillars of all Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats. Today, the future Buddha will be swept by the ancient sea, just like the end of the day coming to Lingshan, which makes people despair.

    One wave is not flat, another wave is rising.

    The Buddha has just subdued Kong Xuan''s great devil. Now, there is another great devil of the ancient sea? Is today the doom of Lingshan?

    "Guhai, you are really not afraid of death. You have to tear up your face with the holy land of Lingshan mountain and never die from now on!" In the past, Buddha looked coldly at the ancient sea.

    "Never die? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The ancient sea sank.

    "What do you mean?" In the past, Buddha looked coldly at the ancient sea.

    "It doesn''t mean much. Since Kong Xuan entered the Great Han Dynasty, as the leader of the Great Han Dynasty, I have the obligation to protect him. Today, if I let him be bullied by you, how can I command the Great Han Dynasty? How to convince Dahan Tianxia? The holy land of Lingshan is a place of great family and great career. I don''t want to be in a dilemma with you. I want to return the head of our army and let the future Buddha be free! " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Ha ha ha ha, Gu Hai, you''re trying to be quick. Do you know the consequences?" In the past, Buddha said coldly.

    "The consequences? Ha ha ha, the consequence is that if you ever get into trouble with my ministers in the future, I will keep looking for Buddha, Bodhisattva and arhat in the holy land of Lingshan to cut the flesh and feed the eagle. If you can''t find a way to solve my problem, I will never die! " Old sea cold road.

    "Good courage!" In the past, Buddha''s eyes glared.

    However, the ancient sea is in another time and space. In the past, Buddhism could not attack the ancient sea. But it''s depressing.

    "The immortal dome of the Warring States period in the Dragon Warring States period?" In the distance, the Buddha suddenly uttered a grand voice.

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks at the present Buddha with a pick of eyebrows.

    Now the Buddha has not spoken, but just in a short time, he found the ancient sea.

    Fairy vault. The immortal dome of the Warring States period?

    Now in the eyes of Buddha, there is a flash of hot eyes.

    Gu Hai''s face sank. Now the Buddha has great eyesight. Do you find that you are hiding in the "ancient immortal dome"?

    No, we can''t waste any more time.

    Gu Hai knows that to this extent, the most powerful means is the means that the other party doesn''t know. Once the other party knows, there will be a way to solve it.

    For example, if the Buddha can''t find the ancient immortal dome now, he can use it all the time. However, if he is found, he will try his best to find a way to crack it. Once he finds out, it is the time to destroy himself.

    "Oh, it seems that the holy land of Lingshan really doesn''t care about the future Buddha. In that case, it''s just that the future Buddha''s great compassion continues. In order to feed the eagle, he abandons his body and forgets his life!" Gu Hai''s eyes will be cut off with a knife.

    "You dare!" The future Buddha''s face changed and he said angrily.

    "Ha ha, future Buddha, you don''t have to be angry. I know that you have" closing your eyes and purifying the world "Zen, and you will die together. Even if you are swallowed by Kong Xuan, you don''t use it. Do you want to die together now? It''s no use. I don''t stand directly opposite you. You are facing the past Buddha, the present Buddha, the thousands of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats in Lingshan mountain. Do you want to show them The ancient sea is cold.

    "You are mean The future Buddha is shocked and angry.

    "It''s not that I''m mean. I don''t want to embarrass you. It''s that Buddha doesn''t care about your life and death. He would rather you die if he catches the commander of the Great Han army. As long as you let my man go, you will be free. He doesn''t want to. I''m sorry! " Gu Hai said coldly.

    As you speak, you will be cut off with a knife.

    "No!" Four directions Bodhisattva, Luo Han exclaimed.

    "Enough!" Suddenly, a loud sound came from the present Buddha.

    The huge sound goes straight to the ancient sea, and the void around the ancient sea is shaking slightly.

    "Oh, what a Buddha! He is still testing me up to now?" Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    The shaking of the void just now is not only the anger of the Buddha, but also the fact that the Buddha is testing the "ancient immortal dome" and trying to crack it. How can Guhai not be angry.

    "Here you are. The Buddha of the future is to the Buddha Now the Buddha said in a deep voice.

    "Thank you Buddha now!" Gu Hai smiles.

    But at the moment, Guhai is still alert to the present Buddha, which is not so fuel-efficient.

    "Boom!"

    Jiupin Jinlian is separated from Kongsheng.

    "Ho!"

    Kong Xuan spread his wings and flew out to the ancient sea in the distance.

    Kong Xuan suddenly turned into a human figure, but his whole body was twisted, as if in great pain.

    "Minister Kong Xuan, I''m causing trouble to your majesty!" Although Kong Xuan was suffering physically, his face was extremely grateful.

    At this moment, Kong Xuancai recognized Guhai from the bottom of his heart, without any conflict.

    In order to save himself, Guhai is against the holy land of Lingshan.

    "Kong Xuan has been released. What about the future Buddha?" Now Buddha''s cold way.

    "You are not joking. Future Buddha, return you The ancient sea Explorer takes a pat on the back of the future Buddha.

    A golden light poured into the future Buddha.

    "Poof!"

    The future Buddha''s blood gushes out and is shot at the present Buddha by the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, he was caught by the Buddha.

    "Kong Xuan, come here!" Guhai waves.

    Kong Xuan immediately flew to the ancient sea.

    "Your Majesty?" Kong Xuan was still in great pain.

    When Kong Xuan came near the ancient sea, he entered the "ancient immortal dome".

    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing..."

    In an instant, countless black Qi burst out of Kong Xuan''s body. The black Qi was transparent and seemed to have a stream of life. He was drilling away in all directions.

    "Your Majesty, it''s the Buddha who has just entered my body. No, he has a sinister intention to open up your secret method!" Kong Xuan''s face suddenly changed.

    This is to find out the flaws of the immortal dome and control the ancient sea.

    Kong Xuan was in a hurry. It was a disaster for his majesty.

    Kong Xuan immediately put his hand to grasp and opened his mouth to suck.

    "Boom!"

    The rolling black wind rolled the black transparent life body, but it could not be touched at all.

    "What is it? How can it be? Five colors

    "Brush!"

    Five colors of light, but, still can''t touch. Kong Xuan was very angry.

    In the distance, once the Buddha''s eyes were bright, it was a time of great joy. But I saw Gu Haitan''s hand pinching out a formula.

    "The devil? Now Buddha, what a good way to explore the reality of me with demons? Ha ha Gu Hai gave a cold smile.

    However, when I saw a magic formula of Guhai, suddenly, the demon flying out of all directions seemed to be suddenly attracted by some kind of big attraction, and instantly condensed to the fingertips of Guhai.

    "Demon traction? This is the Dharma that I have come to realize myself. How can you? " Now Buddha stares in surprise.

    Only I can understand this. What happened to the ancient sea?

    "This is my secret method passed down by the Buddha of the Tathagata. Ha ha ha ha!" Guhai is laughing.

    But see a group of demons to the fingertips of the ancient sea, see the ancient sea fingers gently a pinch, suddenly, that group of demons into fly ash annihilation.

    There are countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats around. They don''t know what to say for a long time. How could this ancient sea use such means? Even Kong Xuan''s eyes were dazed. How could his majesty not see through¡° Now Buddha and past Buddha, I am in Wujiang Tiandu. If you don''t agree, you can come to Wujiang Tiandu to find me. See you later! " Guhai sneered. With Kong Xuan, we are going to fly far away¡° Stop In the past, Buddha''s eyes glared¡° Oh, stop me? You''d better care about the future Buddha first. If you don''t help each other, I don''t guarantee how long he will live! " Gu Hai said coldly¡° Well In the past, Buddha turned to look. But see, in the past Buddha''s face purple, now in the hands of Buddha, twitching¡° Devil''s heartbreak? This is the original secret. How can you do it? " Now the Buddha also suddenly looks at the distant ancient sea¡° As I said, it''s a secret method handed down by Buddha. Hahaha, now Buddha, since you know that it''s a demon breaking heart seal, you should also know that if you don''t get rid of the demon in his heart, he will change his mind and completely transform the demon. You count me, I just want to leave safely, so be it to each other In Guhai''s sneer, it has been shot into the distance¡° Buddha Now the Buddha''s face sank. I think Guhai is talking about the good Tathagata. But I don''t know that Gu Hai is talking about the Buddha of the earth¡° Buddha, what should we do now? " The Buddha of the past turned to the Buddha of the present¡° Don''t chase after the past Buddha. Close the door with me and drive away the demons for the future Buddha Now the Buddha deeply looked at the ancient sea which disappeared in the distance, and said in a cold voice¡° Yes PS: I''m sorry to ask for one day''s leave. I''ve used up the two chapters I saved for the annual meeting today. I''m not feeling well today. I have a terrible headache. I didn''t write a word. I''m sure I''ll have a day off tomorrow. I don''t have any manuscripts. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 773

    Gu Hai and Kong Xuan quickly left the holy land of Lingshan.

    Along the way, Kong Xuan still had a lot of injuries and the seal of the Buddha. He didn''t need to be cured by Guhai, but he was able to break the seal and repair the injury himself.

    In a forest, they stopped.

    "Thank you for your help. Kong Xuan has caused trouble to Emperor Hanchao!" Kong Xuan said bitterly.

    At this moment, Kong Xuan was no longer convinced of Guhai. This was the second time he had saved himself. He even did not hesitate to tear his face with Lingshan holy land. In this way, the Great Han Dynasty was in danger.

    "Don''t worry. If I dare to save you today, I will be ready to be avenged by Lingshan!" Guhai laughs.

    "But..."

    "The holy land of Lingshan is in the west, and the reign of emperor Dahan is in the northeast. There is an endless distance between them. It is not the third Buddha. Do other people in Lingshan dare to come to Dahan for trouble?" Guhai laughs.

    After Kong Xuan''s uproar, ordinary Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats would not dare to act alone.

    "Even if the third Buddha comes here, it''s nothing. I have the power of the vast world. I''ll be fine!" Guhai laughs.

    Kong Xuan frowned slightly. Now that the Buddha is too powerful, even if Gu Hai can mobilize the power of a country, maybe... But when Gu Hai talks about this, Kong Xuan has no reason to discredit himself.

    "Don''t worry, your majesty. If the third Buddha comes to the Great Han Dynasty, I will swallow the holy land of Lingshan again. Unless the third Buddha guards it every day, I will destroy his Lingshan as long as I leave!" Kong Xuan said in a deep voice.

    Gu Hai smiles and nods.

    "Hoo

    A bat came straight from the distance. All of a sudden, he turned into Chang Ming.

    "Your Majesty, I''m very lucky to live up to my orders!" Chang Ming said with a smile.

    But he saw that Chang Ming turned his hands and took out a pile of mountain shaped books.

    "This is the Sutra?" Kong Xuan frowned.

    "Yes, when your majesty confronted the Buddha before, I quietly sneaked into the holy land of Lingshan and collected it!" Chang Ming said with a smile.

    "But what''s the use of these sutras?" Kong Xuan didn''t understand.

    "The stone of the mountain can be used to attack jade!" Gu Hai shook his head and put away the books.

    Although I have learned some secrets from the earth''s Tathagata Buddha, it is impossible for the Buddha and the earth''s Tathagata Buddha to be all similar. There must be many differences. These Buddhist scriptures may not record any advanced skills, but they will record the history of some magical methods of the three Buddhas. If I have to fight with them sooner or later, I must be prepared in advance.

    "How about the arrangement of the Qin figurines?" The ancient sea sank.

    "This is the most important thing. Naturally, I will not relax my vigilance. In the depths of some important halls, I buried them in the hope that they will not be discovered by people in Lingshan!" Chang Ming said solemnly.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "What Qin figurines?" Kong Xuan is good at the wonderful road.

    "That''s what can eavesdrop on intelligence! It is convenient to monitor Lingshan Chang Ming explained.

    "Oh?" Kong Xuan was slightly stunned.

    "Your Majesty, I''m worried that those Qin figurines may be found sooner or later!" Chang Ming worried.

    "It''s time to watch. Let''s go and see what''s going on in Shangguan scar." Guhai laughs.

    "Whew!"

    The three suddenly turned into three streamers and shot into the distance.

    Half a day later. The place where the monkey king was previously sent.

    At the moment, the battle is over and in a mess.

    "Your majesty Shangguan scar and AO Shun flew over.

    "What about the emperor''s interpretation of heaven?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "I have been fighting with emperor Shitian for a long time, and it''s a draw. Emperor Shitian has gone by himself!" Shangguan scar said with a bitter smile.

    "I didn''t stop it, either!" Ao Shun said with a bitter smile.

    "Well, that emperor Shitian is also a hero. Naturally, he knows how to choose. We''ll go back to Wujiang Tiandu right away!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    "Whew!"

    Five people turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky.

    ----------

    Three days later, the holy land of Lingshan was in the main hall.

    "Hum!"

    Under the Dharma practice of the present Buddha, the whole body of the future Buddha will suddenly emit a black breath. In the future, the Buddha''s body will be shocked. The whole person suddenly relaxed.

    "Thank you Buddha, I''m much better!" The future Buddha said with a bitter smile.

    Next to them stood the past Buddha, the emperor Shitian, the nanlongnu and a group of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas.

    "Future Buddha, can you tell us about your experience in hell?" Now the Buddha said in a deep voice.

    The future Buddha nodded and told all kinds of things before.

    "The ancient sea is in the 18th hell. How long has it been for two rounds? That''s 250 million years? " In the past, Buddha suddenly changed his face.

    "No, two rounds?" They were surprised.

    "What an ancient sea, such a strong willpower?" Now the Buddha''s face flashed a little surprise.

    "Buddha Emperor Shi Tian suddenly said.

    "Well?"

    "Buddha, I want to go to the 18th floor hell for a while!" Emperor Shi Tian suddenly said.

    "Oh?" Now the Buddha is looking at the emperor Shitian.

    "Not to mention the ancient sea, Shangguan scar, from a useless person, just a short time, the cultivation soared to the sky. It can be seen that there was a great tempering in it. Kong Xuan honed his cultivation to such a strong level in the 16th level hell. I also want to try it!" Emperor Shi Tian said in a deep voice.

    "Kong Xuan is special, he..."! Oh, you forgot? How serious is the evil spirit of hell among the 18 levels of hell The Buddha used to smile bitterly.

    "He can do it, and so can I. Before long, it will be the resurrection conference. I want to have a try! " Emperor Shi Tian said solemnly.

    "Emperor Shitian, if you have such an idea, you can''t be better. The specific time is up to you!" Now the Buddha said in a deep voice.

    "Buddha, I''m going to hell on the 18th floor, too!" One side South Dragon female opens a way.

    "Buddha, I want to join in too!"

    "Buddha, I want to join you!

    Now the Buddha looked at a group of spirited Lingshan disciples and nodded: "well, since all of them have this determination, then Lingshan Buddha, Bodhisattva and arhat will go to the eighteen levels of hell to temper for a while."

    "Yes All the disciples should speak out.

    Everyone knows that hell is hard to endure, but now, the success of Kong Xuan, the success of Shangguan scar, and even the strength that Gu Hai hasn''t shown, has inspired everyone. Why not go to such a beautiful place?

    They arranged for all the disciples to prepare for each other, and the third Buddha talked to each other alone.

    "Buddha, how did they leave the 18th floor of hell? I can''t understand it!" The bitter way of the future Buddha.

    "It''s Liansheng. Oh, he presides over nalandao temple. It seems that he didn''t explain everything about nalandao temple to me clearly." Now the Buddha''s face sank.

    "Buddha, what about Gu Hai? Just let him go? " The Buddha frowned in the past.

    "This man is too cunning, and he has Kong Xuan on his side. It''s hard to get him without the help of Buddha or me. What''s more, the five years since it disappeared have become extremely mysterious. He knows all my secrets, but it''s rare! " Now the Buddha said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, and the monkey king, why does he have to arrest him? Emperor Shitian said that he sent the monkey king into a hole. Where did he send the monkey king? " In the past, Buddha also said with a gloomy face.

    "I have a guess!" Now the Buddha said in a deep voice.

    "Oh?" They look at the present Buddha.

    "The ancient sea comes from the future!" Now the Buddha is focusing on the path.

    "The future? Buddha, do you mean

    "Maybe it''s true. Besides Buddha''s secret method, there''s also my secret method. How can Guhai know? We have never passed on to anyone, that only the future world is possible, and that monkey king seems to know us, but also does not know us. The Buddha in his mouth may be you in the future! Or...! " The future Buddha said.

    Half way through, the future Buddha suddenly froze. But suddenly thought of the good Tathagata.

    All of a sudden, the three were calm.

    "The ancient maritime real material enemy first opportunity, perhaps because the future world, he knows everything, so...!" The Buddha guessed in the past.

    "The law of time? Even the six immortals have not mastered the law Now the Buddha suddenly fell into meditation.

    "The law of time? It seems that I''ve heard of that war before, 800000 years ago...! " In the past, the Buddha suddenly became silent.

    "The law of time has been destroyed by the heaven of the previous generation! Is it...! " Now the Buddha is lost in meditation.

    "Well, Guhai, do we still need to investigate?" The future Buddha frowned.

    "Wait a minute!" Now the Buddha shook his head.

    "Why?"

    "There is news from Jiang Lianshan that the old chess Watcher will come back to life and make big moves. Guhai is good at chess and needs to face off with Guhai chess way!" Now the Buddha said in a deep voice.

    "Jiang Lianshan?" The past Buddha and the present Buddha are all in a state of solemnity.

    Others don''t know, but they do. Now the Buddha''s real name is Jiang Rulai, but he is the son of Jiang Lianshan.

    "Jiang Lianshan said that the resurrection of the old chess watcher is fierce, and he may plan for the whole world. Be careful Now the Buddha said in a deep voice.

    "Old chess watcher? What a monster In the past, Buddhism emphasized Taoism.

    Now the Buddha nodded.

    The disaster of the holy land of Lingshan is over, but the darkness of the day spreads to all parts of the world.

    Ancient sea! This name has also entered the ears of the major forces in the world.

    The three Buddhas are powerless to make trouble in Lingshan mountain. What kind of person?

    One by one, the ancient sea has been included in the key survey objects.

    As for the holy land of Lingshan, nothing has been published, but some Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats have disappeared one after another, and after a period of time, they suddenly appear again.

    The strength of the returning Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats suddenly increased. Seeing countless forces in all directions, they were stunned. They didn''t know what happened to Lingshan.

    Guhai and his party had not yet arrived at the time of the Great Han Dynasty. The news has come from the Qin figurines.

    "Your Majesty, the news from the Qin figurines is that Lingshan group has entered the 18th floor of hell, honing the years! The accomplishments have gone up in general! " Chang Ming looks anxiously at the ancient sea¡° Skyrocketing? Not necessarily, just a few people will soar, most people, the gain is not worth the loss, hell evil spirit can even change their mind On one side, Kong Xuan said coldly¡° This Jiang Tathagata is not an ordinary person. In the future, you should be careful! " The ancient sea sank¡° Yes The crowd nodded¡° In addition, there is news from the Qin figurine of Wujiang Tiandu that Fengyue is going with a group of Xuanwu to capture Shangguan Zhizun! " Chang Ming worried¡° Fengyue is supreme? Oh, last time I broke the xuangui formation and saw that it was as empty as a field. I must be mad! " Shangguan scar suddenly laughed¡° There will be no accident if you are guarded by Taoist mosquitos! " Gu Hai shook his head.

 Chapter 774

    The ancient sea flies all the way to the border of the Great Han Dynasty.

    "Your Majesty, my Qin figurines are moving again. There''s something wrong with the boundless capital of heaven!" Chang Ming said with a bitter smile.

    "The third batch?" The ancient sea looks to Changming.

    "The first group is Fengyue supreme. It seems that his cultivation in Qiandao sea has soared. He comes to Wujiang Tiandu with high spirits and wants to catch the supreme official. Fortunately, his majesty has left the mosquito Taoist to guard him. Even though his cultivation has soared, Fengyue supreme has no choice but to stay outside Wujiang Tiandu and wait for us to go back.

    The second batch is Aosheng. In the Xihai Dragon Palace, they opened the Xihai dragon tomb again. I don''t know how to divide it with the emperor Shitian. Anyway, Aosheng''s strength has soared a lot. We can''t find him, so they come to wujiangtian to guard and expect aoshun to return. Unfortunately, I also met Taoist mosquito. Also stationed in the boundless days outside.

    Now the third batch of mosquitoes, Taoist, I don''t know if I can stop them. " Chang Ming said with a bitter smile.

    "Who is it this time?" Shangguan scar frowned.

    "Phoenix is supreme, fire emperor!" Chang Ming said with a bitter smile.

    "The emperor of fire? The supreme beast of Dayan dynasty? I have never met him, and there is no conflict of interest? " Gu Hai suddenly raised his eyebrows.

    The emperor of fire came from a strange place.

    "Taoist mosquito seems to have been fighting with him! I don''t know the details. " Chang Ming shook his head and said with a bitter smile.

    Gu Hai''s brows are locked.

    "The emperor of fire? It seems that he has been silent in the East China Sea for thousands of years. He has never been seen before. Last time, he didn''t come to fight against heaven. This time, how... " Kong Xuan also showed some doubts.

    "Is it Jiang Lianshan who ordered the fire emperor to come?" Shangguan scar also doubts.

    "Go! Speed up and go back to Tiandu at once The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the five people turned into streamers and went straight to the boundless capital of heaven.

    The boundless capital of heaven. Outside, a mountain peak.

    There are a lot of dragon and Xuanwu people walking around. On the top of the mountain, there are two figures standing at the moment.

    A black robe of maple Yue supreme, at the moment eyes dew cold looking at the boundless sky.

    Next to him stood Ao Sheng in a white robe, but at the moment, the purple and black air on his face was even worse, as if there were green veins growing on his face, which was quite frightening.

    "Fengyue is supreme. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you increased your accomplishments so much?" Ao Sheng sneered.

    "That''s the same with each other. I''ve got back my own strength. Unlike you, your cultivation is not your own, right?" Feng Yue said with a sneer.

    "Now it''s mine!" Aosheng said coldly.

    "I just want the official mark!" Fengyue looks at Aosheng.

    "Well, it can''t be better. I only want aoshun. Let''s rely on our abilities! " Aosheng light way.

    "Not bad. I don''t know when they will come back! " Fengyue frowned.

    "Your Majesty has said that the ancient sea will definitely be reluctant to give up the Great Han Dynasty, and will definitely come back. When the ancient sea comes back, aoshun and shangguanchen will certainly come back. Besides, don''t you think the fire emperor has got more accurate information? The ancient sea will come back soon Ao Sheng looked coldly at the boundless capital in the distance.

    "Yes, the ancient sea is full of enemies, fire emperor? It seems that I haven''t left the East China Sea for nearly a thousand years? " Fengyue looks at the battle of the boundless capital in the distance.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise and the void trembled.

    Wujiang Tiandu is surrounded by fire. It''s like a world of fire, intending to burn the whole boundless sky.

    Inside.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    Countless mosquitoes formed a black sea of mosquitoes, which protected the boundless sky.

    Just now there was a loud noise, but in the center, a dark shadow collided with a flame shadow.

    Under the violent collision, the void trembled slightly, and the two shadows also stopped.

    One is a mosquito Taoist, standing in the sea of mosquitoes, with a gloomy face.

    The other, however, was a very burly man. He was dressed in fiery red robes, with fiery red hair and beard. His face was gloomy and fierce.

    "Taoist mosquito? Do you dare to fight me? " The fiery red man''s face was ferocious.

    "It''s a matter of loyalty to others! I''m sorry, huohuang. You''d better wait! " The mosquito Taoist said with a bitter smile.

    Taoist mosquito promised to take care of Wujiang Tiandu for Guhai while he was away. I thought it was a simple thing. After all, who dares to come to trouble after Gu Hai''s last great power?

    But how long has it been? Wave after wave? The first two waves were OK, but now the third wave is the most terrible one.

    How did you agree? The Taoist wanted to slap himself in the face.

    "Entrusted? Loyalty? Ha ha ha ha ha, Taoist mosquito, if other people say that, it''s all right. You deserve it? " The fire emperor was also delighted by the mosquito way.

    The fire emperor still has a certain understanding of Taoist mosquito. Taoist mosquito is absolutely afraid of trouble. He never likes to confront people head-on, but only likes to sneak attack. Even if the strength of the extremely powerful, but also never dare to hand. Besides, it''s the least disciplined. I can do anything for my own benefit.

    Now the performance of a positive look, bluff who?

    When Taoist mosquito heard the fire emperor''s ridicule, he didn''t take it seriously. Today, Taoist mosquito has a thick skin and is invincible all over the world. Are you afraid of this reproach?

    I''m just timid. What''s the matter?

    If it wasn''t for hunyuanzhu, I wouldn''t be in such trouble.

    "Huohuang, where did you get the news that Guhai is coming back? Since you say he''s coming back, just wait. What''s your grudge? When he comes back, why bother me? " The mosquito Taoist said with a bitter smile.

    "Well, I''m going to occupy the boundless capital now. I have such a bad temper. Gu Hai took my things and I took his chaodu. What''s the matter? Taoist mosquito, if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll be serious! " Fire emperor stares a way.

    "Don''t do it. What did Gu Hai take you? Just tell me. Don''t do it!" The mosquito Taoist said with a bitter smile.

    "Bah, you deserve to know?" Fire emperor stares a way.

    With a wave of his hand, the fire surged towards the mosquito sea again.

    "Sure enough, you still have a bad temper. You haven''t changed for many years, alas!" Taoist mosquito has a depressed face.

    "Boom!"

    The sea of mosquitoes could only flow away and began to circle with the fire.

    The mosquito Taoist can only resist the fire in depression.

    In the distance, apart from Aosheng and Fengyue, another group of people are staring at him in another mountain forest.

    A group of people in white robes are embroidered with a pattern of Taiji yin yang fish on their chest.

    The first one is xuandu, the elder martial brother of taishangdao!

    Xuandu coldly looked at the battle in front of him, frowned slightly and said, "this ancient sea is really full of enemies. Soon after going out, three groups of strong men came to block the door? How many years has he been practicing? Daren Qing, every time he goes out, he is making trouble and pulling hatred everywhere? "

    "Elder martial brother, at least, our news is right!" Behind him, a disciple of taishangdao said with a smile.

    Xuandu nodded: "yes, Guhai and Zang Yulian have disappeared for five years. I spent a lot of energy and couldn''t find their whereabouts. Suddenly, they came out again?"

    "Only Zang Yulian never showed up!" A man behind worried.

    "Well, if you find Guhai, you can find Zang Yulian. Oh, for six years, I don''t know whether this ancient sea is lucky or not. " Xuandu cold road.

    "Elder martial brother, the girl Lin Wan''er..." Behind a person frown way.

    "It''s Taishang!" Xuandu cold road.

    "Well, sooner or later, Taishang will not be the elder martial brother?" The person behind flatters the way.

    "Every day she is a" supreme ", she must be called" supreme ". That''s the rule!" Xuandu cold road.

    "Well, yes, yes, too. Elder martial brother, if we come here, will the Supreme Master know? It seems that the relationship between Taishang and Guhai is not clear, the way is not clear! " The people behind worry.

    "Yitian Pavilion sent out the invitation to the resurrection meeting. I sent it to all three branches of Taoism. At the beginning, I didn''t care about the world, and I was closed all the time. Of course not. The leader of Tongtian sect has already set out ahead of time. Now, he must be near thousand island sea, right? As far as we''re in the same vein? Ha ha, the Supreme Master knows that he is not strong enough to stay in Wanshou Taoism and is unwilling to go there. I will do it for him! " Xuandu took out an invitation with a smile.

    "Oh? In this way, the Supreme Master will not come? "

    "Hum, it doesn''t matter whether you come or not. When you find Zang Yulian, we''ll go to thousand island sea! The resurrection meeting is just around the corner. Even the leader of Tongtian is so careful. It can be seen that the resurrection meeting is not so simple! " Xuandu said in a deep voice.

    "Yes They are waiting patiently.

    In the distance.

    The mosquito Taoist and the fire emperor are still fighting.

    Within the boundless Tiandu, Chen Tianshan suppressed everyone. He could not do anything. After all, the emperor of fire was too powerful.

    However, Zhang Sanfeng frowned slightly.

    "It''s a pity that we are limited by this great array. Our cultivation can only linger in the middle heaven palace. If we have a real body, we can also attack the heaven palace!" Zhang Sanfeng sighed and felt helpless.

    "The ancient emperor must have a way!" "Oriental invincible," he said.

    The crowd nodded. While waiting.

    "Boom!"

    On the horizon, five figures came straight forward, but Gu Hai and his party finally came back.

    "Your Majesty, in the front! The battle between fire emperor and mosquito Taoist Shangguan scar''s face sank.

    "What a fire emperor! The whole boundless sky is enveloped by fire, like a round of sun!" Aoshun''s face sank.

    Kong Xuan frowned slightly, his face was gloomy, but he didn''t say a word.

    "Chang Ming, you withdraw!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    Chang Ming suddenly turned into a streamer and flew into the earth below.

    Chang Ming''s trip to the West with the ancient sea is only a special case. The bloody guards are in the dark after all, and there is no need to show them.

    Seeing that Chang Ming left, Gu Hai said in a deep voice: "go into the sea of fire, the boundless capital of heaven!"¡° Yes¡° Boom The four suddenly turned into four streamers, coming rapidly from the horizon, forming an air explosion, which immediately exploded into the sky and the earth¡° It''s them Aosheng looks at the distance with a cold face¡° Aosheng, didn''t you say that shangguanchen cultivation was abandoned? " Fengyue looked at Aosheng coldly. Among the mountains, xuandu stares at the ancient sea with his eyes narrowed¡° Well The emperor of fire in the battle also turned his head abruptly¡° Guhai, how did you come back? I''m so tired! " The mosquito Taoist suddenly showed great joy. At the moment of great joy, countless mosquitoes were removed in an instant, and they didn''t want to be in front again. The mosquito sea disappeared, and the fire immediately rushed to the boundless sky¡° Boom, boom, boom, boom Guhai, Kongsheng, shangguanhen and aoshun, four figures suddenly fell on Wujiang Tiandu square. A great momentum rushed out in all directions, forming a storm and forcing the fire back around.

 Chapter 775

    The mosquito sea disappeared, and the fire immediately rushed to the boundless sky.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"

    Guhai, Kongsheng, shangguanhen and aoshun, four figures suddenly fell on the Tiandu square of Wujiang. A great momentum was sent out in all directions, forming a storm and forcing back the fire around.

    "Hoo

    With a wave of the fire emperor''s hand, the endless fire will no longer swarm the boundless Tiandu. His eyes were fixed on the ancient sea.

    As soon as the four people of Guhai came back, the subjects of Wujiang Tiandu immediately looked happy.

    "Welcome your majesty back!" Countless officials immediately saluted with excitement.

    At the same time, everyone also breathes a long breath. Maybe there are too many miracles brought by the ancient sea in recent years. At the moment of seeing the ancient sea, everyone is relieved.

    "GuDi, you are back!" Zhang Sanfeng''s four big cloud beasts also breathed in secret.

    "Unfortunately, we are limited by the array and can''t get out of trouble, otherwise...!" Oriental invincible sighed.

    Gu Hai looked at the four big cloud beasts, but he said with a smile: "I have a way to get you out of the predicament. Let''s deal with it later!"

    "Oh?" Ximen chuixue''s fixed expression suddenly brightened his eyes.

    Dongfang Bubai, Zhang Sanfeng and Dugu Qiubai were also very happy. They immediately stepped aside and did not disturb Guhai to resist the enemy.

    In the distance, Aosheng and Fengyue all squinted. Because they both saw the person they were looking for.

    "You are the ancient sea?" Fire emperor is an eye to stare cold to shout a way.

    In the cold drink, the whole body flames, straight into the sky, as if the whole sky will be red.

    "Dayan Dynasty, the supreme beast of the country, the emperor of fire? Ah, I heard that you have been in the East China Sea for thousands of years. Today, why did you suddenly come to my boundless heaven? Did Jiang Lianshan ask you to come? " Old sea cold road.

    "Hum, since you are Guhai, give me something!" Fire emperor sink a way.

    "Oh? Things? I don''t remember taking your things? " Old sea cold road.

    "And sophistry? I already know about the holy land of Lingshan. Is the immortal dome of the Warring States period in your hands? Right? " Fire emperor stares to shout a way.

    The immortal dome of the Warring States period?

    After the fire emperor''s words, all the strong people in the four directions changed their faces.

    "The immortal dome of the Warring States period? Isn''t it that it has been destroyed in heaven by the Dragon Warring States? " Feng Yue''s eyes narrowed.

    "There is another fairy dome in the ancient sea? What''s the situation? " Ao Sheng also stares at startled way.

    In the mountains.

    Xuandu is also abrupt pupil a shrink, then in the eyes flash a trace of consternation.

    "Oh, I thought it was good news to find Zang Yulian, but I didn''t think there was such a treasure in Guhai''s hands? Fairy vault? Fairy vault? What a coincidence that I have come here There was a trace of greed in xuandu''s eyes.

    The ancient sea is slightly frowned.

    I came back from the holy land of Lingshan without stop. Although I have gradually spread my news in the west, it will take a long time for me to spread from the west to the East, unless I use Qin figurines.

    It seems that Jiang Rulai is indeed Jiang Lianshan''s son. Only after the Qin figurines are connected in two places can the fire emperor know about the holy land of Lingshan for the first time.

    Fairy vault?

    Now the Buddha saw the immortal dome at a glance, and he even affirmed it? However, why did the fire emperor come instead of Jiang Lianshan?

    "Isn''t it?" The emperor of fire cheered coldly.

    But Gu Hai was not in a hurry. He said with a smile, "emperor of fire? First of all, what I want to tell you is that the immortal dome of the Dragon Warring States period has been destroyed in heaven. This is not only known to me, but also to the whole world. Secondly, how do you know that I have a fairy dome? Do you believe what others say? Besides, when did the Warring States immortal dome become your thing? Ridiculous

    "It was the Dragon Warring States period that robbed my immortal vault. It should have been mine." Fire emperor cold voice way.

    "Did the Dragon Warring States rob you? That''s ridiculous. When long Zhangguo was alive, why didn''t you ask for it? Now I come to ask for it on a pretext I don''t have? " Guhai sneered.

    "I can''t fight the Dragon Warring States period. So what? I can fight you. Do you want to pay or not?" The fire emperor looked at the ancient sea with a sneer.

    "You say the Warring States immortal dome is yours, is it yours? He, Jiang Lianshan, didn''t want to speak. That''s his. You''re really cheeky. You''ve even made up an excuse for the Dragon Warring States to rob you. Yes, the Dragon Warring States has fallen, so you can talk nonsense as you like! " Guhai sneered.

    "I''m bullshit? At that time, the old man who watched chess paid me for the "fairy dome". Later, he was robbed by the villain of the Warring States period! I dare to confront him face to face even if he is alive Fire emperor cold voice way.

    "Wait a minute, the immortal dome of the Warring States period was given by the old chess watcher to the dragon of the Warring States period?" Gu Hai''s eyes suddenly narrowed, showing a trace of surprise.

    "Hum, there''s so much nonsense. I''ll ask you, today, are you going to give it or not?" Fire emperor cold voice way.

    "Kong Xuan!" Gu Hai suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Yes On one side, Kong Xuan answered.

    With Kong Xuan''s reply, people around the world paid attention to the fourth humble figure.

    "Kong Xuan? It''s really him. Why do you listen to Gu Hai so much? " Not far away, the Taoist priest doubts.

    In the distance, Fengyue''s eyes narrowed slightly: "didn''t Kong Xuan always want to kill Guhai? Now how... "

    "Did Kong xuanchen serve Guhai? This is unreasonable. Isn''t Kong Xuan imprisoned by the third Buddha? " Ao Sheng was also shocked.

    Fire emperor also suddenly noticed Kong Xuan.

    "Oh? Is it this little peacock? Oh, little thing, I made it clear to you that peacock is one of the branches of the Phoenix family. If you are loyal, you can only be loyal to me? Hum, now too a fall, you have no eyes to follow the ancient sea? How stupid Fire emperor cold voice way.

    Kong Xuan also saluted the ancient sea. He didn''t pay any attention to the emperor of fire.

    But seeing Gu Hai staring at the emperor, he sneered and said, "Kong Xuan, beat him!"

    "Eh!" In the distance, the fire emperor''s face became stiff.

    All around, Taoist mosquito, Fengyue, Aosheng and xuandu were all slightly stunned. What did Gu Hai say just now? Hit him?

    That''s the emperor of fire. Gu Hai didn''t see it at all?

    Hit him? You think he''s any little character? You say you beat me? Once the fire emperor gets angry, the boundless heaven will be destroyed.

    What''s more, what accomplishments did Kong Xuancai achieve? The emperor of fire is a beast of the great flame Dynasty.

    "Yes Kong Xuan answered.

    Turning his head, Kong Xuan looked coldly at huohuang.

    That icy cold vision, but let fire emperor abrupt facial expression one sink, a big danger gushes wildly.

    But see Kong Xuan suddenly big sleeve a throw.

    "Boom!"

    The black wind surged up into the sky.

    "Ho!" Kong Xuan opened his mouth and drank.

    Under the black wind, all the flames that enveloped Wujiang Tiandu were immediately drawn into Kong Xuan''s mouth. Of course, the black wind mainly rolled fire emperor.

    As the wind rolled, the fire emperor moved, as if he would be swallowed by Kong Xuan.

    The breath of terror came out. In an instant, the whole sky was blackened by Kong Xuan''s evil spirit.

    "What?" Fengyue, Aosheng, Taoren and xuandu all changed their faces.

    Who did not expect that Kong Xuan''s strength soared so much?

    The emperor of fire was almost swallowed, which made him very angry.

    "Little peacock, dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" The fire emperor immediately waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    The endless fire reappeared, and at the same time, it hit Kong Xuan.

    Kong Xuanfei didn''t retreat, but his eyes flashed a fierce wave, and his palm went up to meet the sky.

    "Boom

    Beyond the boundless capital of heaven, the void suddenly shakes.

    The huge impact of the formation of a storm swept in all directions. Even more, the boundless sky is shaking slightly.

    "Well?" The fire emperor''s face changed.

    But just now, he was even with Kong Xuan.

    When did Kong Xuan become so fierce?

    "Five colors of divine light!"

    Kong Xuan had hundreds of millions of peacock plumes in the sky behind him. As soon as the peacock plumes were thrown away, the five colors of light rushed to the emperor of fire.

    "Brush!"

    "Presumptuous!" Fire emperor''s eyes a stare, probe hand a wave, a golden light straight to rush.

    "Boom!"

    Two huge beams of light collide in the void, leading to a big shock again.

    "Kong Xuan, fight in the distance. Don''t destroy the boundless capital!" Guhai cheered.

    "Ho!" Kong Xuan shouts.

    In the long roar, Kong Xuan suddenly turned into a huge peacock with a ferocious face and went straight to the emperor.

    The momentum of Kong Xuan''s whole body more than doubled again. During the agitation of his wings, the evil spirit soared to the sky, and the five colors of the divine light formed a huge whip. In the swing of Kong Xuan''s wings, he swung to the fire emperor again and again.

    "Good courage!" The emperor of fire is also very angry.

    "Cry!"

    The fire emperor suddenly turned into a flame phoenix of 3000 feet.

    As soon as the Phoenix comes out, the heaven and the earth will burn.

    The endless fire came straight to Kong Xuan, and the evil sky of Kong Xuan was suddenly deadlocked with each other.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    Two giant birds immediately tore up, the divine light collided and swallowed the sky.

    The fighting was fierce. While Kong Xuan was deliberately pulling, they were fighting higher and higher and farther away.

    Huohuang is an old master, a rare master in the world.

    Such a master, Kong Xuan didn''t lose at all. He even had an advantage occasionally.

    "Cry!"¡° Whoa

    Watching the two fierce birds fight farther and farther. Taoist mosquito was at a loss for a while: "Guhai, before you go out this time, you say you want to go out and recruit? How much did you pay for Kong Xuan''s return? So fierce? "

    "The Great Han Dynasty, commander of the Fifth Army, Kong Xuan!" Guhai laughs. The mosquito Taoist was slightly stunned, and then looked strange and said: "the head of the Fifth Army? You made him the head of the Fifth Army? He''s with you? Don''t lie to me Taoist mosquito has a face of disbelief. Gu Hai smiles, but there is no explanation. At the same time, he suddenly looked coldly at a mountain in the distance¡° Your majesty, Aosheng''s breath is there. It can''t be wrong! " Aoshun suddenly cold voice way¡° Your majesty, Fengyue is also there. Oh, it''s true that he has been stationed outside Wujiang Tiandu! " Shangguan scar also sneered.

 Chapter 776

    Guhai saw Fengyue and Aosheng at a glance!

    After all, the dragons and Xuanwu at the foot of Er Ren mountain are too conspicuous.

    Guhai cold look, Fengyue supreme, Aosheng is also a face.

    Their strength has been greatly improved. They think they are going to eat Guhai, but they don''t want to. There is another Kong Xuan abnormal under Guhai.

    When Kong Xuan fought with Huo Huang, he did not lose at all, and even got a little stronger.

    "This ancient sea is really a great road of fortune. It has brought him a strong man!" Feng Yue''s face is gloomy.

    "Fortunately, Kong Xuan is fighting against the emperor of war. It''s time for us to do our job!" Aosheng cold way.

    At this moment, when Gu Hai and his party came back, all the dragons under Ao Sheng''s command turned pale.

    That''s aoshun, the most respected prince in the past. Now the swords and swords are facing each other, but.

    "Fengyue is supreme. You have regained your strength 800 years ago?" Gu Hai suddenly said with a sneer.

    "If I took Shangguan mark last time, my strength would have recovered 800 years ago. Unfortunately, you destroyed it. Ah, good means, thirty-two formations, how can you walk on the ground? " Feng Yue''s eyes are cold.

    "So you didn''t recover? So, how dare you come back to the boundless heaven Gu Hai''s eyes glared and said in a cold voice.

    "Although I haven''t recovered eight hundred years ago, I''ve recovered 30%. Hum, I can completely recover after catching Shangguan''s mark and going to Qiandao sea. Even if I''m 30% powerful, I''m not what you can stop. You''re wise. Get out of the way. I''m not like the emperor of fire. If I leave Wujiang Tiandu, I will destroy your Wujiang Tiandu for the first time! " Fengyue''s voice is cold.

    As he spoke, Fengyue''s body suddenly soared into the sky. In the dark air, he turned into a huge black snake. As soon as he waved his tail, there were several mountains behind him that exploded.

    The body of the snake is huge, with a length of 2000 Zhang. It spits out the snake''s letter and has incomparable evil spirit.

    The black snake''s eyes are shining with cold light, and the boundless sky makes countless people tremble.

    Gu Hai ignored the black snake, but looked up at the mark of Shangguan.

    "Your Majesty, I''ll take care of the trouble I''ve brought." Shangguan scar solemnly said.

    "Supreme, be careful, he has 30% power in the past, now you...!" Not far away, a group of Xuanwu anxiously follow Shangguan trace.

    "No harm!" The mark of Shangguan came out step by step.

    Shangguan trace flies to Fengyue.

    Fengyue is also slightly stunned.

    "Oh? Ha ha ha, Shangguan scar, are you crazy? I accepted the inheritance eight hundred years ago, and then my strength improved. You have disappeared for two months. Who do you think you are? " The black snake''s face was cold and he swallowed it.

    "The power of 800 years ago, you are rare, does not mean that I am also rare!" Shangguan scar suddenly showed ferocious face, and the whole body bloomed with dazzling golden light.

    Golden light, immediately will Maple Yue supreme black gas scattered countless!

    "The breath of the monkey king?" Aosheng''s face changed.

    The black snake''s face sank, but he was more confident of himself. He didn''t stop at all. He was about to swallow Shangguan scar.

    Xuanwu, who follows Shangguan trace, looks worried, while Xuanwu, who follows Fengyue, looks scornful.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, the storm swept all over the place, and Yu boten left a group of basaltic weapons scattered.

    "What?" The Miao Chen immediately complexion a Zheng, rubbed to rub eyes, then expose the color of ecstasy.

    But Shangguan scar''s punch was too strong. The black snake was hit by Shangguan scar and flew out a hundred Li.

    "Hum!"

    The black snake stopped in the air and looked up at Shangguan scar in surprise. But I didn''t expect that the strength of Shangguan scar has soared so much.

    "Hoo

    Shangguan scar rushed in and took the battlefield away from Wujiang Tiandu.

    "You, what are you doing? Isn''t it your Xuanwu skill that I passed on? " The black snake said in dismay.

    "Xuanwu magic skill? Oh, I haven''t practiced for a long time. The 30% power of the Xuanwu supremacy of the previous generation is not so good! " Shangguan scar suddenly sneered.

    As he spoke, Shangguan scar came forward again.

    "Hum, I was careless just now. Shangguan scar, do you want to fight with me? Roar

    The black snake moves seriously, and immediately kills with Shangguan scar.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the distant battle is also shaking, a mountain was instantly smashed into the sky, fierce fighting.

    Shangguanchen did his best, not only didn''t fall behind, but also occupied the advantage?

    "Supreme power Miao Chen and other Xuanwu elders roared excitedly.

    The Xuanwu who followed Fengyue was ugly.

    The fighting continued in the distance.

    But Ao Shun said to Gu Hai, "Your Majesty, I want to talk to my brother. I hope your majesty will not interfere."

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Whew!"

    Aoshun immediately flew to Aosheng in the distance.

    Aosheng also looks at the scar of Shangguan in the distance with a gloomy face.

    Shangguan mark? In the past, he was the one I despised most.

    At the beginning, he was beaten by the monkey king into a turtle with a shrunken head. In Longmen area, it has become a pool of mud. Now, it has become so powerful? Even if he, he may not be able to do anything.

    What happened in more than a month?

    How can Guhai have such a good fortune?

    "Whew!"

    Ao Shun immediately came near.

    Aosheng''s face sank.

    All around, the faces of the dragon people suddenly changed.

    "Prince Ao, Prince aoshun!" Some of the dragon people''s faces became stiff and began to speak.

    "Ao Shun? It seems that with the Dragon God of the West Sea, your strength has also increased a lot? " Aosheng said coldly.

    "Second younger brother, dig the Dragon grave, father and King will be there, and you will not be spared. You can''t make mistakes again and again!" Ao Shun said with a bitter smile.

    "Put away your hypocrisy, huh, again and again? You didn''t do it? I got Dragon God, so there''s no need to dig dragon tomb! Father? My father is really partial. I''m the prince, but he passed the Dragon God to you? " Aosheng immediately hate voice.

    "It''s not your excuse to dig the Dragon grave. I also heard that you put the ancient soul of the Dragon tomb into the dragons? You''re not even going to let them go? " Ao Shun said coldly.

    There was a commotion among the dragons.

    Ao Sheng dug the Dragon tomb and put some ancient dragon spirits into his body, which really increased his accomplishments. But at last, he felt as if he was restrained by some kind of restraint, but he couldn''t tell.

    "Well, I''m the Dragon King. What qualifications do you have to take care of us? How can I make them strong! It''s none of your business Aosheng said coldly.

    "The strength of the ancient soul into the body is increased, but it will hurt their soul body and make them lose their life! Why is it none of my business? They used to be my brothers. " Ao Shun said coldly.

    Aoshun said, my brother, among the dragons, there was a commotion among many dragon people.

    "Prince aoshun, I want to follow you. I don''t know if I can!" One of the dragons suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Little woods?" Aoshun looked at the dragon.

    "Presumptuous! Do you want to betray Beihai dragon palace Aosheng stares.

    "In the past, when I followed Prince aoshun to fight in all directions, it was the happiest day for me. Not long ago, my father offended Prince aoshun. Please forgive me. In my heart, I always want to follow Prince aoshun. I hope Prince aoshun doesn''t dislike him! " Xiaolin said eagerly.

    "Well, you follow me. I''ll find a way to expel the soul of the Cologne in your body!" Ao Shun nodded.

    "Prince aoshun, I will follow you too!"

    "Prince aoshun, I don''t want to be in Beihai Dragon Palace anymore!"

    "In my heart, you are the prince, you are the Dragon King of Beihai, and I will follow you!"

    All of a sudden, among the dragons, there are nearly 80% of them, shouting excitedly.

    In an instant, he betrayed Aosheng.

    "Good!" Aoshun immediately nodded.

    It''s easy to see from their attitude that Aosheng''s leadership of the dragons is too unpopular. Your majesty is right. It''s better to take care of them than let these good brothers die for Aosheng.

    Aoshun a promise, the Dragon immediately cheered, immediately will fly to aoshun place.

    At the moment, Ao Sheng''s face was very blue.

    "Hum, betraying Beihai Dragon Palace is the death penalty!" Ao Sheng said in a cold voice, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes.

    "Death penalty? When did this criminal law come into being? " Ao Shun said coldly.

    "Now you have it. Hum, don''t blame me if you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. You ancient souls, cling to the body and give up!" Aosheng gave a cold drink. At the same time, a purple and black air suddenly appeared on his face. It seems to condense a large "amnesty" character print.

    "High!"¡° High¡° Thank you very much

    Just now the betrayal of the Dragon suddenly the whole body is emitting purple black gas, as if the whole body is burning in general. At the same time, in the scream of pain.

    "Prince aoshun, help, help me!"

    "Ah, it''s so painful. Don''t worry, ah!"

    Screams unceasingly, Ao Shun''s face a change, immediately want to pounce on past. However, the next moment, the dragon body suddenly out of a grand extreme atmosphere.

    But he saw that Xiao Lin Zi''s body had suddenly doubled, and a stream of green tendons appeared on the surface of his body. When his eyes turned, his eyes disappeared, leaving only a bunch of white eyes, and his whole body was filled with great resentment.

    "Boom!"

    The dragons stir up the sky, and the clouds roll down. At the moment when Aosheng''s "amnesty" character appears, the dragons are taken away by the spirit of the ancient dragon.

    These ancient dragon spirits are full of great resentment and send out a breathtaking anger.

    "Kill aoshun!" Aosheng ordered.

    "High!"

    All of a sudden, the dragons rushed to aoshun crazily.

    "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Lin?" Aoshun anxious way. However, XIAOLINZI was the first to catch it¡° Boom Aoshun punches XIAOLINZI back, but there are a lot of fierce dragons behind¡° High Ao Shun suddenly roared, and a black dragon shadow appeared all over his body. The breath of the Dragon God sent out, and the dragons who were about to rush over suddenly had a slight meal¡° Kill, go on Aosheng cold way¡° Roar The dragons rushed to aoshun again, even ignoring the suppression of the Dragon God¡° Hum, Aosheng, how dare you practice ghosts? " Aoshun stares at Aosheng. Those who killed themselves were all good brothers in the past. Naturally, Ao Shun didn''t want to do it. He had to start from Ao Sheng and force him to withdraw his casting of the dragons¡° Hum, with you, I even opened the Dragon tomb in Xihai. All the souls of the Dragon King are here! " Ao Sheng''s face showed a ferocious blow¡° Boom A blow, a blast. Ao Sheng was even better, and AO Shun was beaten back a little¡° My good brother, how many dragon spirits did you swallow Aoshun''s face was cold¡° High Suddenly, aoshun''s body surface again appeared a white dragon shadow, a black and a white dragon shadow, representing the two dragon gods. Aoshun hit Aosheng again¡° Boom This time, Aosheng was finally beaten back, but aoshun''s strength was limited¡° Dragon God, it should be all mine, aoshun, you thief, roar Ao Sheng also called madly. At the same time, the dragons all around rushed to aoshun. The battle of the dragons was also in confusion. Fortunately, aoshun pulled the battlefield away. Not far away in the mountains. Xuandu sneered: "well, all the experts around Guhai have come out. Next, it''s our turn!"¡° Ah? Elder martial brother, there is another Taoist priest! "¡° Taoist mosquito? Don''t worry, I can make him dare not interfere! " Xuandu sneered.

 Chapter 777

    Kong Xuan is supreme to the emperor of war, shangguanchen is supreme to Zhan Fengyue, and aoshun is supreme to Zhan Aosheng.

    Gu Hai looked at the three battlefields, then suddenly turned his head and looked at a mountain forest in the distance.

    His cold eyes suddenly changed xuandu''s face in the distance.

    "Found out?" Xuandu was surprised.

    "Guhai, I''ve finished the second thing. A group of mice over there can be regarded as another gift from me!" The mosquito Taoist said with a smile.

    "Thank you, Mr. mosquito!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Taoist pointed out that xuandu was hidden, and xuandu was no longer hidden.

    "Boom!"

    Twenty figures soared up to the sky, not far from the boundless sky.

    "Too good? "Xuandu?" The ancient sea is cold.

    Gu Hai has seen the portrait of xuandu for a long time. Naturally, he knows more clearly about the gratitude and resentment between xuandu and Zang Yulian. There is no need to show his good face if he wants to harm his wife.

    "Do you know me? Oh, it seems Zang Yulian said it. Where is Zang Yulian, ancient sea Xuandu said coldly.

    Looking at xuandu, Gu Hai showed a sneer: "idiot!"

    "What did you say?" Xuandu said coldly.

    "I say you are a fool! Now there are more insults and curses. I want to hear them again! " Gu Hai said coldly.

    Xuandu was angry in his eyes.

    Behind him, a disciple of the Supreme Master suddenly said angrily, "can you insult elder martial brother? Guhai, you are beyond your capacity

    While he was talking, the disciple of the supreme way suddenly cut the ancient sea with a sword, and then cut it out. In the void, a huge sword came straight to Wujiang Tiandu. It seemed that he wanted to cut the ancient sea and Wujiang Tiandu in half.

    "Hoo

    Gu Haitan waved a blood knife.

    As soon as the blood knife came out, the rolling blood light rushed to the sky.

    Outsiders only thought it was a blood light, but the disciple who rushed to the front saw a sea of blood.

    The earth below suddenly becomes a huge sea of blood, rolling endlessly. In the sea of blood, it seems that hundreds of millions of demons are rushing to themselves.

    It''s not the bottom, but the four sides of the world are the sea of blood, and they are completely surrounded.

    "Ah

    The Taoist priest''s disciple screamed, and the sword light in his hand stopped, and his face was shocked.

    "Boom!"

    The light of the sword came near. Suddenly, he cut the disciple into two parts and fell from the air. There was no blood in the two parts of the body. All the blood was absorbed by Shisheng Dao.

    "What?"

    "Younger martial brother!"

    A group of disciples of the supreme way suddenly exclaimed and caught the two half corpses.

    "Elder martial brother, Gu Hai killed his younger martial brother, and there was no blood or soul. I will tear him to pieces..." One of the disciples of the supreme way was ferocious.

    "Zhongtian palace? You''re just the power of Zhongtian palace. What''s the Dao technique just now? " Xuandu is an eye pick.

    "Zhongtian palace? No, elder martial brother. Three years ago, younger martial brother stepped into the upper heaven palace. How can he not be a united enemy in front of Guhai? " A group of disciples of the supreme way next to him looked unconvinced.

    Xuandu is staring at the ancient sea.

    "Have you ever heard of the blood sea sword of the ancestor of the Styx river?" Guhai sneered.

    The sword technique of the earth science of the past is found to be especially suitable for killing and living in the Enlightenment of the 18 levels of hell. Today''s test proved to be effective.

    "Supreme heartless sword array!" Xuandu said coldly.

    "Yes

    "Yiyin!"

    Suddenly, the eighteen disciples of the supreme way behind him suddenly radiated white light, and then the whole body turned into a hundred Zhang long sword. On the long sword, the evil spirit was overwhelming, and the endless sword spirit burst out in all directions.

    Eighteen long swords surround xuandu, forming a Kendo aura. In an instant, hundreds of millions of sword aura are laid. Go straight to the boundless capital of heaven.

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s face sank and his hand waved.

    The sunken swords form a great formation, forming a border to protect the city.

    "Boom!"

    Countless swords strike the fortress barrier. The barrier suddenly vibrates and seems to break.

    "Are they all shangtiangong? It deserves to be called longevity Taoism. Does it have this inside information? " It''s important to be a Taoist.

    "Supreme heartless sword array?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Zang Yulian once said that this sword array is extremely powerful. The more people there are, the more powerful it is. Moreover, it''s all multiplied. How many of the 18 upper heaven palaces are there?

    The one who was chopped just now has just entered the upper heaven palace, and is not seen in the eyes of Guhai. But now, eighteen of them have to make Guhai cautious.

    Because, just the aftereffect of Kendo''s aura, it shook the border of the garrison.

    "Guhai, I didn''t want to be in trouble with you. I will spare you if I hand over Zang Yulian, but you are so ignorant. Hum, it seems that I''m too good to walk in this world. A group of dogs and cats dare to kick their noses!" Xuandu''s face is hideous.

    "Cut love!" Xuandu waved his hand.

    "Yiyin!"

    Among the 18 swords, suddenly one was put forward by xuandu. With one sword, it was cut to jiejie formation.

    All around, countless sword Qi and sword power seemed to rise with the convergence, like the collapse of the Tianhe River, pouring down toward the boundless sky.

    The white light shone on the heaven and earth, so powerful that the hearts of countless subjects suddenly trembled.

    "Boom!"

    The border broke in response to the sound and came straight to the ancient sea.

    "Please, baby!"

    Guhai had a big drink. Two gourds suddenly appeared beside Guhai.

    "Yiyin!"

    The chopping immortal flying knife was the first to fly out and went straight to the huge sword gang. The calabash in the rattan world was also a flash of countless vines to face the sky.

    "Boom!"

    Chopping immortal flying knife collides with it, white sword light suddenly, but, the next moment continues to chop down.

    Chopping immortal flying knife answered and returned. After only blocking for a while, it flew back to Hulu.

    The vines twined up and immediately dragged the white sword light. However, the sword light was fierce. After tearing, the vines were cut into pieces.

    The white light is coming straight to the ancient sea. Although it''s still the sword, its power has weakened countless times.

    Xuandu''s face was cold, and there was a chill in his eyes.

    Gu Hai has changed his sword.

    "Saturday, Sunday!" Ancient sea surface dew ferocious a big drink.

    Heaven and earth were dyed purple in an instant.

    "Boom

    There was a big bang when the empty swords collided, and the earth at the foot of the ancient sea was also shocked.

    Purple and white light dissipated. Everyone was shocked.

    But see, the ancient sea at the foot of the earth, the ancient sea was forced to step on the sudden emergence of cobweb like cracks.

    The expansion of the ancient sea, however, eventually stopped.

    The collision of knife and light forms the storm afterwave, which immediately blows down numerous buildings.

    "Your majesty Meng Tai, Gao Xianzhi and others are worried.

    Gu Hai ignored it, took a deep breath and looked coldly at the xuandu in the sky.

    "The sword just killed the fourth part of shangtiangong. It''s like killing a chicken. Guhai, do you use the power of zhongtiangong to resist? You are so good The face of the mosquito Taoist is strange.

    Taoist mosquito thought Guhai was very powerful, but there was no need to pretend like this?

    "This is the weakest sword, Guhai. How about it?" Xuandu sneered.

    "Oh, that''s all!" Guhai sneered.

    "But so? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? And you Zhusheng Dao? It''s not easy for a Zhongtian palace to block my sword, but do you think that''s what I am? Well, fool, who''s the fool? " Xuandu sneered.

    As he spoke, xuandu suddenly waved his hand. This time, it was not a sword, but eighteen swords. All of them were used by xuandu, as if they were going to be chopped down to Wujiang Tiandu.

    "Guhai, I know where the gate of the sword array is. Shall I help you break the sword array?" The mosquito Taoist suddenly said with a smile.

    "Oh? Do you have a hood The ancient sea is moving.

    "Yes, I''ll help you. I can break it in an instant, even if it''s the third thing!" The mosquito Taoist said with a smile.

    Taoist mosquito has encountered this array. If you can come out, you will know it clearly.

    Taoist mosquito wants to intervene. Xuandu suddenly gives a deep look in the distance and says, "Taoist mosquito, you should dare to intervene. Don''t blame me for being impolite!"

    "Oh? Xuandu? Can you be rude to me, too? Ha ha ha ha, a thousand years ago, none of your teachers dared to say that. It''s up to you? " Mosquito road person face dew sneer way.

    "I can''t help you, but some people can''t help you. What''s this?" Xuandu sneered.

    But see, Xuan all take out a emerald green jade card on the hand.

    "Wanshou Taoist general order arrow?" The mosquito Taoist suddenly became stiff.

    "As soon as the commander''s arrow of Wanshou Taoism came out, all the nearby disciples of Wanshou Taoism came to help each other. I remember, you seem to have eaten a beloved disciple of Tongtian sect leader, right? And the master of Tongtian seems to be nearby! " Xuandu sneered.

    The mosquito Taoist''s face twitched, but he didn''t mean to step forward any more.

    Is the leader of Tongtian near here? If we want to bring him here, will we not die?

    "Forget it, Guhai, you can do it yourself, and I won''t get into this trouble!" The mosquito Taoist said with a bitter smile.

    "No, you''ve helped me already!" Guhai laughs.

    As he spoke, Guhai''s pupils suddenly shrank and then opened. His pupils changed and opened. A breath of soul was emitted from Guhai''s eyes.

    "Well?" The mosquito Taoist suddenly felt his hair stand up. Looking at the ancient sea in horror.

    Around, countless officials suddenly knelt down. The face shows the color of fear, even the distance xuandu is also abrupt, a cold in the heart.

    But I saw the eyes of the ancient sea, white light in the left eye and black light in the right eye. A feeling of facing the eye of heaven. At that moment, xuandu felt an impulse to kneel.

    "Death The only reason with a frenzy, a wave of the hand, eighteen sword light towards the boundless sky all cut. The previous handle seems to have the power of destroying heaven and earth. Now the eighteen handles distort the whole void. Gu Hai raised his head and looked at the eighteen swords with strange light in his eyes. This time, he didn''t resist as hard as he did just now, because this time, the supreme heartless sword array seemed to have changed its shape in Gu Hai''s eyes, with black and white thin lines, which were very strange. The eye of life and death. Just in an instant, Gu Hai saw the whole picture of the sword array and found the key. The movement of the array is like a huge fishing net covering the boundless sky. On top of the fishing net, a black line seems to be the general hub, pulling the balance of the four sides. Gu Hai only took the chopping immortal Throwing Knife this time¡° Please turn around, baby¡° Whew Under the control of Gu Hai''s idea, the chopping immortal flying knife went straight to the black line.

 Chapter 778

    "Chopping immortal throwing knife? Ha ha, I can''t even stop a sword just now, but I still use it to show my shame? " Crazy xuandu roared with a shudder.

    "Boom!"

    The eighteen great swords are cut down in an instant. They are as powerful as bamboo, destroying the sky and the earth. The boundless sky is about to be destroyed.

    Although the Taoist priest was frightened by Gu Hai''s eyes of life and death, he was more shocked: "that''s not the way to cover the door, it''s not the way to fly a knife."

    Because the next moment, the whole boundless sky will be destroyed.

    However, Guhai is very firm, chopping immortal Throwing Knife turns into a streamer and soars to the sky in an instant.

    Under the control of xuandu, a long sword is facing the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. It seems to destroy the chopping immortal Throwing Knife completely. In the eyes of Guhai, there are countless white lines. However, there is a gap between the lines. The throwing knife is very thin and twisted. It shuttles through in an instant and touches nothing.

    But in the eyes of outsiders, the chopping immortal Throwing Knife disappeared in a flash.

    "What?" Xuandu was slightly stunned.

    "Yiyin!"

    The golden light of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife suddenly appeared, illuminating the heaven and earth. Then, it shot back in an instant and returned to the chopping immortal gourd.

    All around, countless sword Qi suddenly disintegrated and became a lot of Kendo energy.

    The eighteen huge swords were suddenly restrained and disappeared.

    "Is the array broken?" The mosquito Taoist showed a blank color.

    What happened just now? Chopping immortal flying knife out and back? Is the supreme heartless sword array broken? Isn''t that reasonable?

    All the momentum disappeared, xuandu suddenly became clear, showing a look of amazement: "how can you stop...!"

    In the middle, xuandu''s words stopped abruptly, and his face was twitching.

    Because, the eighteen disciples of the supreme way, now all their heads are flying, blood is everywhere. He fell from the sky.

    There was a daze in Taoist mosquito''s eyes.

    Xuandu''s eyelids jumped wildly.

    "No, it''s impossible. There''s no flaw in Taishang''s heartless sword formation. They''re eighteen people swords. They''re impeccable. You can''t break his sword body!" Xuandu looks at the ancient sea with a trace of horror.

    Nineteen people go to heaven, they all die in a twinkling of an eye?

    However, at the moment the ancient sea did not pay attention to xuandu, but suddenly looked at the sky.

    Before the naked eye could not see, but now the eye of life and death can see clearly. In the sky of Wujiang Tiandu, there are some 64 trigrams framed by white lines and black lines.

    64 hexagrams?

    Jiang Lianshan''s monitoring?

    "Please turn around, baby!" Guhai drinks cold again.

    "Whew!"

    Chopping immortal flying knife flies out again.

    Xuandu''s face suddenly changed, and he seemed to resist. However, at the moment, the chopping immortal Throwing Knife didn''t rush to himself, but suddenly shot at the high altitude where no one was.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise in the sky, and the chopping immortal flying knife flew back.

    At the same time, in the high altitude, a large number of golden light of eight trigrams suddenly appeared, but at this moment, it was chopped by the chopping immortal flying knife.

    "Sixty four hexagrams?" The mosquito Taoist''s face sank.

    At the same time, Shennong City, Yan temple.

    Jiang Lianshan and a girl in red are staring at a mirror arranged by 64 hexagrams. The inner scene is the scene of boundless heaven.

    In the picture, as soon as Gu Hai''s eyes of life and death are opened, he cuts 18 heads in the upper heaven palace with one knife, and the second knife seems to shoot out of the mirror.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the mirror in the hall burst open, and the scene of boundless Tiandu could no longer be seen.

    "That eye? Gu Hai''s eyes are so evil The girl in red said with a gloomy face.

    "Ancient sea? Oh, it''s growing so fast! It''s really weird. " Jiang Lianshan frowned.

    "Old man, do you want to support him? Don''t raise it too much. Should we kill it? " The girl in red said coldly.

    "No, he needs to fight with the old chess watcher. Nuwa, don''t touch him without my permission! " Jiang Lianshan shook his head.

    "Call me Jingwei!" The girl is a bit stubborn.

    ----------

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    The ancient sea broke the sixty-four trigrams of the sky and looked coldly at xuandu again.

    Xuandu suddenly stirred up, as if everything was thoroughly seen by Gu Hai''s eyes, and the hair on his back suddenly exploded and stood up.

    I had a feeling of kneeling when I had the sword array just now. Now the sword array is gone, and a great threat of death is enveloping my heart.

    "Click!"

    No hesitation. Xuandu instantly crushed the arrow in his hand.

    "Stop it The mosquito Taoist suddenly changed his face and exclaimed.

    "Boom!"

    Wanshou Taoist commander''s arrow exploded in xuandu''s hand. In an instant, a starlight burst down on the starry sky, like a searchlight, straight up and down, so that everyone in all directions could see it in an instant. If you have good eyesight, you will see it for the first time anywhere in Shenzhou.

    "Guhai, I''ll avoid the wind first!" As soon as the mosquito Taoist''s face changed, he turned around and shot at the distance.

    "Whew!"

    The mosquito Taoist disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    Gu Hai knows what''s going on in an instant. Xuandu asks for help. It seems that things are getting bigger.

    More importantly, the eye of life and death is not unlimited. Just a moment ago, it consumed too much divine power of the godmother king. Instantly condensed back. The eye of life and death is useless.

    "Hum!"

    Gu Hai''s eyes returned to normal, and the pressure on everyone suddenly disappeared.

    "Your Majesty, that was very powerful Miao chendun is in a state of fashion.

    "Your Majesty, I just had a feeling of facing Tianwei!" Mo also said with a smile.

    All the ministers got up, excited.

    I didn''t notice that xuandu shot the arrow. I only saw that the disciples of taishangdao were destroyed. Everyone was happy.

    But the next moment, from Gu Hai''s serious eyes, the officials looked solemn.

    In the distance, xuandu saw Guhai put away his eyes of life and death, and his face changed. It seems to guess that the eye of life and death can not be used all the time, but the arrow has been sent out, and there is no time to turn back.

    "Guhai, you just wait to die!" Xuandu''s face is hideous.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a black wind swept from the northeast, and the wind blew, and the dragon and Xuanwu people around were suddenly scattered by the wind.

    Xuandu was first blown away by the strong wind.

    The battle between aoshun and Aosheng came to an abrupt end, and they were blown upside down by the strong wind.

    Shangguan scar, Fengyue supreme two people, also by this strong wind suddenly flew out of a hundred miles away, the battle also suddenly stopped.

    At this moment, even the boundless sky moved a hundred miles in the gale.

    Kong Xuan and Huo Huang were the only ones who had not been blown. However, their evil Qi and fire were also blown away.

    The earth below was torn out by the strong wind. The mountains and rocks are flying in the sky.

    "Boom!"

    The rolling wind gradually calmed down. Everyone saw the wind.

    However, a man in a rich brocade black robe was standing in the air, and his whole body didn''t send out much breath. But when he went to fight in the air, he showed a strong air.

    As soon as the man threw his sleeve, the instinct of the dragon and Xuanwu people in the four directions behind him was palpitating. They all crawled on the ground and did not dare to look up.

    Seeing the man in black, Aosheng''s eyelids suddenly leaped wildly and his face was startled.

    Maple Yue supreme is also suddenly clever a lot of general. Fly to one side.

    Shangguanchen and aoshun, with gloomy faces, flew back to Wujiang Tiandu quickly. However, when they were flying close to the man in black robe, they were all in a frenzy. A great pressure suddenly made them have the impulse to kneel down.

    "See you, master!" Xuandu bowed down respectfully.

    "Master of Tongtian?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    It is Wanshou Taoism that is the leader of Tongtian Taoism.

    When the leader of Tongtian sect saw Lingjian, he rushed here for the first time. When he arrived here, there was chaos all around, and his face sank.

    He turned his head and looked at Kong Xuan and huohuang in the sky.

    "Fire emperor, you are crossing back, a little peacock, you are not an opponent?" Tongtian sect leader showed a sneer.

    "Master of Tongtian?" A great hatred flashed in the eyes of the fire emperor.

    "Look at me like this again. I want you to go with your six brothers!" There was a chill in the eyes of Tongtian sect leader.

    "You Fire emperor eyes a stare, but dare not refute.

    The entrance of chongtian hall.

    Shangguan trace said in a low voice: "Phoenix seven brothers, six of them were killed by Tongtian sect leader!"

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    In the distance, Kong Xuanfei went to the ancient sea.

    Tongtian sect leader just stood in the air, but he didn''t dare to vent his temper to Tongtian sect leader.

    Tongtian sect leader looked at huohuang with a sneer and turned to see Kong Xuanfei. As a minister, he showed a trace of doubt.

    Although Tongtian sect leader ridiculed huohuang, he also knew that huohuang was powerful. Is this the king God of Ming Dynasty? When did the strength become so strong? Besides, standing behind the ancient sea?

    Tong Tian''s eyes squint at the ancient sea.

    This glance, however, puts great pressure on Guhai, just like the fierce eyes in the heyday of the Warring States period. Is it the same with all the sky?

    As soon as the leader of Tongtian sect arrived, all the fighting stopped and all the enmity stopped. Although he didn''t show much momentum, there was a huge aura that enveloped everyone. In the aura, I am the only one. I am heaven, I am mole ant.

    The leader of Tongtian sect looked at everyone around him coldly and turned to xuandu.

    "It''s you who crushed the commander''s arrow?" Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    "Yes Xuandu lowered his head and did not dare to raise it.

    "The general command arrow is not the fundamental event of Wanshou Taoism, and should not be used. Once used, those who see the starlight must put down everything and arrive immediately, including the leader himself! You should understand. " Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    Although the leader of Tongtian sect only described the function of the commander-in-chief, he was full of threats and sent himself? No one can save you if you don''t shake the textbook¡° Yes, I know. Now, I have something important to report to the leader! Please make up your mind Xuandu solemnly said¡° Well Tongtian sect leader said in a deep voice¡° Zang Yulian stole the "Taiji map" and eloped with Guhai. It''s a fake to stay in Wanshou Taoism. Taiji map is one of the foundation of Wanshou Taoism. When the disciples find Guhai, they can''t seize it. Please let the master decide! " Xuandu bowed his head to report¡° "Oh?" The head of Tongtian sect frowned slightly¡° Moreover, the disciples also found out that the "Warring States immortal dome" of the Dragon Warring States period was in the hands of Gu Hai. When the fire emperor came, he was the one who captured the immortal dome! " Xuandu bowed his head to report¡° Fairy vault The head of Tongtian sect suddenly looked at the ancient sea not far away.

 Chapter 779

    During the dialogue between the leader of Tongtian and xuandu, Kong Xuan spoke to Guhai in a low voice.

    "Your Majesty, this master of Tongtian is the first generation of Tongtian. Wanshou Taoism and Taiyang temple have been in conflict many times in the past 800 thousand years. Tongtian has killed Taiyi several times, and Taiyi has killed Tongtian several times. However, those who were killed were not the first generation of Tongtian, just like Zang Yulian, the first generation of Taishang. But Taiyi has always been that one. " Kong Xuan whispered.

    Gu Hai''s face sank suddenly.

    What Kong Xuan said is very clear. The leader of Tongtian sect is more powerful than Taiyi.

    However, it can be seen from the performance just now that the fire emperor over there is extremely afraid of the sky.

    "Fairy dome?" The head of Tongtian sect suddenly looked at the ancient sea.

    At a glance, the leader of Tongtian sect suddenly rushed into the square of chongtian hall.

    Dahan''s ministers suddenly changed their faces, as if they were forced to kneel down.

    "Hum!"

    Kong Xuan''s whole body breath released, and instantly helped people block the look momentum of Tongtian sect leader, but the ministers were still sweating.

    Under the great pressure, Guhai was blocked by a great will.

    "During the reign of emperor Dahan, Guhai, I have seen the leader of Tongtian sect!" Guhai takes a step forward and takes the road seriously.

    The leader of Tongtian sect squinted at Guhai: "is the Taiji diagram of Taiji in your hands? Is the immortal dome of the Dragon Warring States in your hands

    "The immortal dome of the Dragon Warring States period has been destroyed in heaven, and it is well known all over the world. The Taiji diagram of taishangdao? Oh, no! Your wisdom is all over the world. It must be easy to see that it is the excuse of xuandu. " Gu Hai shook his head.

    "The Taiji map must be in your hands and Zang Yulian''s hands! The immortal dome is what the fire emperor said Xuan Du Dun stares at a way.

    Xuandu understood the end of deceiving the leader of Tongtian, and naturally roared out for the first time.

    "Oh?" The leader of Tongtian suddenly looked at the emperor of fire.

    Seeing the fire emperor, Tongtian suddenly showed a sneer: "fire emperor? It seems that the fairy dome can''t be wrong. "

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    What is xianqiong?

    The leader of Tongtian sect didn''t explain to Gu Hai, but said to the emperor of fire: "you didn''t have the ability to take it in those days, and now you''re not qualified. Just look at Jiang Lianshan''s face, go away!"

    Fire emperor immediately stare way: "Tong Tian, you also want to rob my fairy dome?"

    "Hum, it''s not that our sect leader looks down on you, just your ability, also want to fight for the immortal dome, leave immediately, otherwise, don''t blame our sect leader for being impolite!" When you talk all over the world, you can wave your hand.

    "No way...!" The emperor of fire rushed in fury.

    "Yiyin!"

    Heaven and earth were dyed purple in an instant.

    Dimly, you can see a huge purple sword, and the light goes straight to the emperor of fire.

    Fire emperor suddenly face a change, into fire phoenix, huge phoenix claw to grasp.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud bang, the Phoenix burst out in an instant, shining with hundreds of millions of lightning.

    "Yiyin!"

    As soon as the purple sword light converges, it goes back to the big sleeve of the Tongtian sect leader, but the fire emperor is in a mess, and his whole body is full of blood.

    "A move?" Kong Xuan''s face sank.

    I always knew that the leader of Tongtian sect was powerful, but I never thought that he was so fierce. He defeated the fire emperor with one move? I''ve been fighting with him for a long time.

    "Cough, poof, master Tongtian, you wait, wait...!" The fire emperor flew to the south in grief and indignation.

    "Hum, if it wasn''t for Jiang Lianshan''s face, you would be reunited with your six brothers with the sword just now!" Tongtian said coldly.

    One sword defeated the emperor of fire.

    There was a shock all around.

    Fengyue supreme, Aosheng all face a burst of ugly, standing in the distance, dare not intervene.

    Master of Tongtian?

    The power of this performance is not weaker than the former dragon Warring States? Is such a strong man not the enemy of its unity?

    Xuandu didn''t dare to plug in.

    The fire emperor was defeated by one sword, and the leader of Tongtian sect looked at the ancient sea in the square of chongtian hall again.

    At the moment, everything seems to be under the control of Tongtian sect leader.

    Kong Xuan, shangguanchen, Ao Shun, Mo Yike, Chen Tianshan, Gao Xianzhi, Meng Tai and others all looked ugly.

    It''s not a level at all. Even if Kong Xuan is a murderer, he can''t be the opponent of Tongtian sect leader.

    I''m a fish, but I''m a butcher?

    In the face of the strength of Tongtian sect leader, everyone almost has a deep sense of helplessness.

    It''s so powerful. There is nothing to shake.

    Gu Hai''s eye of life and death can''t be used now. Gu Hai knows that even if he uses the eye of life and death, he can''t be the opponent of Tongtian sect leader.

    The ability to defeat the emperor at will is beyond our ability.

    "Ancient sea? Oh, I''ve heard about you for a long time. Since the Dragon Warring States period, you''ve been famous all over the world. But sometimes, fame can''t be eaten. The fall of the Dragon Warring States period. You should understand your own situation. Well, hand over the Tai Chi diagram. And, the immortal dome of the Dragon Warring States period, you can''t enjoy it. Give it to our leader! " Tongtian sect leader Leng lengdao.

    The tone of Tongtian sect leader was full of unquestionable, as if he was ordering Guhai to hand over everything.

    "Ha ha ha ha, master of Tongtian? Only with the words of xuandu, do you think these two things are in me? Is it too arbitrary? He xuandu only talks about unification for the sake of protecting his life. Are you fatuous and at his disposal? " The ancient sea is suddenly cold.

    Fatuous?

    Gu Hai is calling the sky fatuous?

    Xuandu was stunned. Fengyue and Aosheng in the distance were also stunned.

    Is this old sea boring? In the face of Tongtian''s question, dare to abuse? It''s not good. I want to kill you.

    Kong Xuan and others behind him were also worried. I don''t know why his majesty spoke so rudely.

    Does your majesty think you can fight against one of them? How to mobilize the power of the Great Han Dynasty? Oh no, the power of the Great Han Dynasty, three hundred cities, even if all the people lend their power to your majesty, it''s not enough. It''s too strong. Just like the Dragon Warring States period, how to fight with him?

    People dare not interrupt.

    In the distance, in a mountain forest, the mosquito path turned into a small mosquito, hiding in a crack in the stone, which was also astonished.

    "Guhai is not ready to hide his strength? Is this the rhythm of tearing with the leader of Tongtian There was a flash of light in Taoist mosquito''s eyes.

    Fatuous?

    The leader of Tongtian sect was also cold in his eyes. Tongtian is not like the Dragon Warring States to appreciate the ancient sea, with the killing nature of Tongtian, you can kill if you want, and you will never be afraid in your heart.

    "Well, according to what you said just now, our leader has no reason to forgive you. Is xuandu lying? Oh, he didn''t dare to lie in front of our leader. So I believe him and hand it in right away. Otherwise, I will let your city, together with you, be broken into pieces. "Tongtian sect leader''s face is cold.

    "To pieces? Ha ha ha ha ha, what a master of Wanshou Taoism. I heard Zang Yulian say that in the past, Wanshou Taoism was in the charge of Taishang Taoism. Taishang was in the world, and heaven was in the heart of heaven. He was benevolent to all living beings. He never took advantage of others, nor was he evil to the world. He didn''t want Taishang to be no longer. He was so murderous! " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Oh, it''s really a difficult thing. No wonder the Dragon Warring States will value you. But, it''s useless for our leader. If we want to kill, we can kill. If you don''t say, we will start from you, one by one?" The head of Tongtian sect showed a sneer and looked at the people behind Gu Hai.

    Shangguan scar, aoshun, Kong Xuan, Gao Xianzhi and others all changed their faces.

    Kong Xuan was angry in his eyes and seemed to come forward.

    "Pa!"

    Gu haizhan stopped Kong Xuan.

    Kong Xuan was stunned and was about to speak. Gu Hai looked at the leader of Tongtian and sneered: "leader of Tongtian, do you really think that no one is your opponent

    "Well?" Xuandu was stunned in the distance.

    On the other side, Feng Yue and AO Sheng''s face sank.

    "What does Gu Hai mean by that?"

    "On the boundless capital of heaven, is there anyone who is the opponent of the leader of Tongtian? Impossible? Why didn''t you come out before? "

    Even aoshun, Kongsheng and shangguanchen were dazed.

    I don''t seem to be the opponent of Tongtian sect leader. Who else? What kind of master is there in Wujiang Tiandu?

    Gu Hai''s tone was firm. He didn''t flinch from the leader of Tongtian sect. It seemed that he really depended on him.

    However, there are few people in the world who can reach the level of Tongtian sect leader, and those people can''t defend the country for the ancient sea. Besides, they may not be the opponents of Tongtian sect leader.

    Where does the ancient sea come from?

    The master of Tongtian also squinted his eyes and swept the boundless sky with cold eyes.

    "In the past, you cheated Xiyu with words, but now, you also want to cheat our leader? If you can take the sword from our leader, we will not die! " Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    "Take your sword? Oh, if you can take down the sword of Tongtian sect leader, do you still need your forgiveness? " Guhai sneered.

    "Yes, if you can take our leader''s sword, you don''t need our leader''s forgiveness. Hum, if you can take our leader''s sword, we don''t care about your business and leave immediately. But, if you can''t take it, ah...!" Tongtian sect leader sneered.

    If they can''t, they''ll all die. No one can save it.

    The officials of Wujiang Tiandu were flustered at last. Looking at the ancient sea, I don''t know what to do.

    "In that case, I''ll invite someone!" The ancient sea is slightly cold.

    On one side, xuandu looks at the ancient sea, just like a dead man. How dare you talk to the leader? Guhai must have lost his mind. The religious leader also wondered why he agreed to Gu Hai? The leader''s character has always been to do whatever he likes. Gu Hai is so troublesome that he would have been killed long ago.

    Guhai invite people?

    There are no experts in wujiangtian. How can I hire someone? All the ministers were dazed.

    But I saw the ancient sea Explorer grab the sunken knife. Give me a twist.

    "Hum!"

    All around Dazhen suddenly changes rapidly. In the process of transformation, the fog is everywhere. In the center of the fog, a huge opening is suddenly opened, like a void black hole.

    As soon as the black hole came out, Zhang Sanfeng and others kept away from it. But shangguanchen and aoshun are surprised. Isn''t this the channel that sent the monkey king last time? Do you want to send the monkey king back? But seeing Guhai, he suddenly said, "in the reign of the Great Han Emperor, Guhai, let''s welcome the leader of Tongtian sect!" Gu Hai called for the "Tongtian sect leader", and countless people in all directions were shocked. What do you mean¡° The big formation is condensed, cloud beast Mo Yike was shocked. Cloud beast? In the past, Zhang Sanfeng and Dongfang Bubai were united. Now, is it necessary to unite a leader of Tongtian? With the cloud beast Tongtian sect leader, against the real Tongtian sect leader? Yes, but is that ok? Xuandu not far away also opened his mouth in amazement. Is the ancient sea crazy? Cloud beast? We don''t know, but you want to fight with the real Tongtian sect leader? Are you out of your mind¡° Boom In the hole, a purple and black air suddenly appeared, and a panic power slowly emanated from the hole. Everyone thought that he was the leader of cloud beast Tongtian. But only Gu Hai understood that this time it was not a gathering cloud beast, but a summoning teleportation, to teleport the Tongtian sect leader of the fairyland of the earth. In order to fight against the leader of the Tongtian sect of Wanshou Taoism, the God of heaven, the holy treasure of Shangqing in the fairyland of the earth. Boom boom! At the mouth of the black hole, the air of purple black soared into the sky. In the air of purple black, a right foot suddenly stepped out.

 Chapter 780

    "Boom!"

    Black hole, step out of a foot, that foot out, with more purple and black air into the sky. At the same time, hundreds of millions of sword Qi suddenly appeared out of thin air, surrounded by this slowly stepped out of a figure.

    Since the beginning of the ancient sea array, the leader of Tongtian sect has not taken it seriously. After all, in this world, his Zhuxian sword array is the first fierce sword array.

    Especially in the battle six years ago, the pieces of Kaitian axe, heaven and earth tripod, chaos clock and ten directions were all destroyed, but they were all integrated into their own seven immortals killing swords. Tongtian is confident that no magic weapon in the world today can match their own seven immortals killing swords.

    Even if the old chess spectators set up the battle, they are sure to cut it to pieces, not to mention a small ancient sea?

    When Gu Hai said, "let''s invite the leader of Tongtian sect," the leader of Tongtian sect knows what kind of array. Isn''t that the old chess watcher''s array?

    Use the array to gather the cloud beast? Imitate the strong?

    The old chess spectators are not afraid of their own formation, not to mention your formation?

    To simulate the strong, you need to know everything about the strong. Do you know me well? Funny. Even the old chess watcher didn''t dare to talk about me. Do you want me to come?

    Originally, the master of Tongtian didn''t like the cloud beast.

    But, when that one foot out of the moment, Tongtian god suddenly pupil a contraction.

    Sword spirit!

    Yes, the sword Qi surrounding the "cloud beast" contains a fierce Qi. It''s our own way. Will the "cloud beast" gather in front of us?

    The sword Qi condenses to protect the whole body. Obviously, the "cloud beast" that has not yet appeared has begun to cover its surroundings and protect itself.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the formation of the ancient sea has subsided, and the black hole has disappeared. However, the "cloud beast" has condensed out.

    Surrounded by purple and black air, it is similar to the previous master of Tongtian.

    However, as he settled down, his sword Qi and black Qi gradually decreased.

    Slowly, also revealed a bearing extraordinary black robe man, the man stepped in the air, did not release much momentum, but, it gives people a sense of indomitable. As if he was the only one left in the world.

    Boundless heaven, countless swords suddenly tremble.

    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing"

    Countless people covered their swords, and their faces were horrified.

    "My Tai Chi Sword? This is Zhang Sanfeng was surprised to press his sword.

    Oriental invincible needle is also trembling.

    "What''s going on?" He said in surprise.

    "Sword? It''s like worshiping you! " Ximen chuixue frowned.

    "Worship you?" Dongfang Bubai''s face sank.

    "Yes, this man in black is like the king of swords in the world. His appearance moves the hearts of hundreds of millions of swords and seems to worship him!" Ximen chuixue''s eyelids jumped wildly.

    The man in black stepped in the air and didn''t see anyone. It''s looking up at the sky.

    I took a deep breath.

    "Six immortals? Ha The man in black seemed to laugh with excitement.

    "I''ve met the leader of Tongtian sect!" But Gu Hai suddenly opened his mouth and cried.

    "Hum!"

    The man in black looked around.

    "Eh?" Everyone''s face is stiff.

    "Is this the leader of Tongtian? Not at all! "

    "Yes, except for Kendo, it''s a little bit similar in breath and looks different at all!"

    "Is this the cloud beast Tongtian sect leader condensed by your Majesty''s array?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All of a sudden, everyone had the feeling of seeing the mountain stronghold open to the sky. The key point is that this cottage is not at all like it.

    Although my heart was full of hesitation, no one spoke.

    When the man in black saw Gu Hai, he suddenly gave a little smile and then gave a little salute: "I''ve met Mr. Gu

    "Only when Dahan is in a disaster this time, can we ask the leader to forgive me!" Gu Hai said with a bitter smile.

    "Ha ha ha ha? Don''t do that. I''m happy to find me! " The man in Black said with a smile.

    "Because the attacker is also a master of heaven, you should know him!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "Oh?" He turned his head and looked away.

    At the same time, the glance in the eyes of Jianjiao Tongtian didn''t have much influence on Wanshou Tongtian, but xuandu on one side suddenly stirred up his spirit, as if heaven''s power had suppressed him, and he almost knelt down.

    In the distance, Aosheng and Fengyue had already opened their mouths.

    "This, this breath? How can you not be weak

    "Really, what a powerful breath?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In their conversation, they were at a loss. What the hell is this?

    Master of Tongtian? And then there''s a godfather?

    What''s more, there''s the mosquito Taoist in the distance.

    Taoist mosquito suddenly felt numb on his scalp.

    "Why, how can we say that if we change to heaven, we can change to heaven? It''s the same breath. Er, no, it''s different, but it''s also abnormal. It''s all abnormal things! " The mosquito Taoist was shocked.

    Although a trace of examination of Tongtian did not cause much threat to Wanshou, the look in his eyes made Wanshou''s eyes coagulate.

    "Master of Tongtian? What generation are you? Why don''t you know my master? " Wanshou passes through the sky suddenly, and his eyes are cold.

    He doesn''t look like himself. Is he the other Tongtian sect leader of Wanshou Taoism during his reincarnation? After all, those Tongtian had to inherit by themselves. They were not the first generation of their own. They were just puppets looking for the artistic conception of Kendo for themselves. But there is no one in front of them.

    However, he looked at Wanshou Tongtian with a trace of curiosity.

    In the fairyland of the earth, jiejiao Tongtian also knows about the six immortals dome. Gu Hai has long heard that there is a famous person who is the same as himself?

    "Hum, no matter who you are, there can only be one master in heaven and earth!" Wanshou said coldly.

    While talking, the big sleeve shakes.

    "Yiyin!"

    On his right hand, a purple sword suddenly appeared.

    The sword is ancient and simple, but it has a breathtaking breath. When you look at it, you will be shocked. In the past, dealing with the fire emperor was just a sword light, but now it is the entity of the sword. It can be seen that the degree of attention paid to the teaching of interdiction.

    Kill the immortal sword.

    The sound of countless swords in all directions is more intense. This time, it seems to worship this immortal sword.

    Xuandu retreated quickly with a trace of panic.

    No matter what happened to the cloud beast gathered in the ancient sea, the cult leader attached so much importance to it that the level of terror in the next battle could not be affected by the aftershocks, so he quickly fled.

    Zhuxian sword, the best sword in the world. No matter which force in the world will retreat and give up if Wanshou Taoism is used in all directions.

    The strong men in Wujiang Tiandu were worried. Even Gu Hai is still waiting.

    "Oh? "The immortal sword?" My eyes brighten when I cut off the sect.

    At the next moment, I saw that Tongtian was also a big sleeve.

    "Yiyin!"

    On the right hand of Tongtian, a purple sword suddenly appeared.

    The long sword is as like as two peas, and the same as the dragon sword, which is just like the Wan Sheng''s sword. It''s like the purple and the thunder on the surface of the sword. The same sword comes out, and the four sides are numerous.

    As like as two peas?

    If not for their different looks, they would think they were looking at each other in the mirror.

    "Another immortal sword?" Kong Xuan was shocked.

    Not only Kong Xuan, but all the people in the four directions were confused. The ancient sea gathers the Tongtian sect leader of the mountain stronghold, and the mountain stronghold has a sword to kill immortals.

    "Is it a real sword for killing immortals?" In the distance, the eyes of Taoist mosquito in the forest are about to protrude.

    Others can''t tell the true from the false, but Taoist mosquito has suffered from killing immortals and swords. In addition, he has some racial magic powers, but he is sure at a glance.

    Is there a second sword to kill immortals in the world?

    Wanshou Tongtian''s feeling at the moment is not much different from others. A little depressed and confused.

    Do you think Zhuxian sword is so easy to refine? For so many years, I''ve only been able to use this sword to kill immortals. An array of ancient sea can also be condensed.

    In front of me, the village seems to be more and more evil.

    "Guhai, your chess array is really good. Oh, it''s a pity that fake is fake after all. Can you take this sword of our sect leader?" Wanshou was cold in his eyes.

    As he spoke, he swung his body and chopped off the sword in his hand.

    "Boom

    The leader of Tongtian sect makes a sword with all his strength. It''s so terrible. It''s not a sword power, but a kind of heaven power.

    With one sword cut out, the sky on the back of Tongtian sect leader seems to collapse and fall into Zhuxian sword, venting to the interceptor Tongtian.

    That sword is the end of the world and the great destruction.

    Seeing that sword, how many strong people shudder. In the face of this sword, what they think of is not resistance, but despair.

    At the moment of Wanshou Tongtian''s beheading, jiejiao Tongtian also moved.

    "The power to cut off heaven and earth, for your own use? A sword? I will, too The excitement of fighting flashed in the eyes of the whole world.

    "Boom

    The same is true of the jiejiao Tongtian sword.

    A sword cut out, this side of the sky also seems to collapse, with the sword toward each other cut.

    The same Zhuxian sword, the same sword technique, with the same power, suddenly collided in the void.

    At that moment, xuandu, Aosheng and Fengyue all felt numb. At the same time, he was extremely afraid: "which tendon did I get wrong? Did you dare to destroy Wujiang Tiandu before? "

    The two swords collided in the void. The moment of collision, at the tip of the sword, the void suddenly tore open¡° Boom Countless cracks tear the void, wherever they go, everything is torn to pieces. A huge black hole suddenly radiated in all directions in the big bang¡° No good Gu Hai''s face changed. Quickly use the sunken knife to set up an array to protect the boundless Tiandu. Even so, Wujiang Tiandu is shrouded by black holes, and seems to be crushed¡° High In the sky of Wujiang Tiandu, the golden dragon of Qi transportation roared, and the Qi transportation went straight to the periphery of the array. The array was rickety, which barely saved Wujiang Tiandu. But it won''t last long. Fortunately, after the two Tongtian sect leaders'' swords collided, they withdrew their swords¡° Boom The rolling storm rolled up countless mountains and trees to fill the broken black hole. After a long time, in countless dust, the huge black hole filled up. The boundless sky is shaking and almost crumbling. Guhai was in shock. It was dangerous just now. The fog slowly dispersed, but others seemed to forget the adventure just now, and couldn''t wait to look at the two Tongtian masters.

 Chapter 781

    Two Tongtian sect leaders, still standing in the same position, coldly looking at each other.

    The surrounding area recovered slowly, but no one could forget the power of the collision between the two swords just now. It''s too fierce. The mess around has already explained everything. Even the boundless sky has moved a certain distance.

    In the distance, some dragon and Xuanwu people even vomited blood after the aftershock.

    The two Tongtian masters stood face to face, cold and square. No one dared to get close to them.

    "Is this the cloud beast? So powerful? "

    "To block the sword of Tongtian sect leader? How is that possible? "

    Fengyue supreme, Aosheng do all stare startled way.

    In the distance, Taoist mosquito was completely shocked. What''s the rhythm? If you gather a cloud beast in Guhai, you can compete with the leader of Tongtian sect? It can''t be true?

    All of a sudden, Taoist mosquito is even more afraid of Gu Hai.

    "Never believe that he is Zhongtian palace, otherwise, you don''t even know how to die!" In the trembling whisper of the Taoist priest.

    In the distance, Wanshou Tongtian''s right hand has been hidden in his sleeve, and Zhuxian sword has been put away. No one can see it. Wanshou Tongtian''s right hand is shaking slightly at the moment. It''s not fear, but just the collision was so powerful that his right hand was numb.

    Not far away, jiejiao Tongtian also hid his hand in his sleeve, presumably also suffered great damage.

    They were not afraid, but there was more fierce fighting in their eyes.

    Fight again?

    Guhai doesn''t want them to fight again.

    "The master of heaven in Wanshou Taoism!" Guhai suddenly let out a big drink.

    "Well?" With cold eyes, Wanshou turned to look at the ancient sea.

    At this moment, Wanshou Tongtian no longer underestimates the ancient sea. With this cloud beast, the ancient sea is enough to pay attention to itself.

    Another master of Tongtian? What kind of means is this?

    "Please also Wanshou Taoist leader, fulfill the promise!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Commitment?" Ten thousand beasts pass through the sky suddenly, and their faces sink.

    Previously, he didn''t see the strength of the ancient sea at all, so he praised Haikou and said that as long as he took his sword, he would turn around and leave immediately.

    However, we should have enough qualified people to abide by our promises.

    If it''s an ordinary person, the leader of Tongtian sect won''t pay attention to any promise, just continue to kill. But at the moment, this strange interceptive Tongtian, but let oneself have to be careful, also will the ancient sea''s position instantly elevated to the highest, even if not as good as himself, also weak limited.

    War? War? Station?

    Wanshou Tongtian looked at the jiejiao Tongtian, his eyes flashed a sense of war, but he was very careful. It''s not my style to retreat now. Just want to ignore, kill yourself in front of the cottage.

    "Wanshou Taoist priest, the resurrection meeting is coming. I''d like to ask for a truce. When you have doubts after the resurrection meeting, how about coming back to me?" The ancient sea sank.

    Wanshou Tongtian squints at the ancient sea.

    Resurrection conference? Wanshou Tongtian naturally attaches great importance to it. In a few months, Wanshou Tongtian will arrive ahead of time. We can see the importance of it.

    After the resurrection? One more time?

    Wan Shou pondered for a moment, and then showed a sneer: "well, the resurrection meeting, our leader will understand your means again, hum!"

    Wanshou Tongtian a cold hum, big sleeve a swing, body slowly disappeared in place.

    When it disappeared, Wanshou Tongtian was staring at the jiejiao Tongtian. Seeing that he didn''t do anything, he left suddenly.

    Wanshou Tongtian is no longer fighting, so is jiejiao Tongtian.

    The war ended suddenly.

    However, the sword of the two masters of Tongtian sect has been deeply engraved into everyone''s heart, and no one dares to tell them what to do.

    As soon as Wanshou passed away, xuandu''s face suddenly changed, showing the color of panic.

    Is the leader gone? Why can''t the religious leader go to Guhai?

    "Master, wait for me!" Xuandu was frightened and shot to the northeast.

    I don''t dare to wait for a moment, Guhai. No, the cloud beast condensed by array. What if I kill myself? That''s the existence of a sword with the leader.

    Xuandu left in horror. The ancient sea did not stop it.

    When Wanshou Tongtian left, he didn''t mean to wait for xuandu. Along the way, he also recalled all the details of the previous teaching.

    "Almost as like as two peas? Moreover, although my heart of killing has been passed down for many generations, there are no Tongtian sect leaders of all generations. But what about the cloud beast? Even the one and only sword as like as two peas? No, it''s a little different. It seems that his immortal sword didn''t melt into the fragments of the sky axe? " Wanshou looks up to the sky and meditates.

    "He said, he''s intercepting? No, what do you mean by interdiction? Wanshou Taoism, I have a connection with heaven. Is it a cut-off, not a cut-off? " Wanshou Tongtian, eyebrows deep lock.

    Even if left, Wanshou Tongtian doubts, also turned to look at the distance boundless days.

    Everything seems so strange. What''s going on? How can there be such a similar person?

    In the distance, the jiejiao Tongtian outside Wujiang Tiandu also looked at Wanshou Tongtian who had left. His eyes were cold and didn''t say anything. He stepped into Wujiang Tiandu and left.

    "Boom!"

    With a wave of the ancient sea''s hand, a huge array of fog gathered around. It covers everything.

    As soon as they arrived, all the guards of Dahan got out of the way.

    When Kong Xuan saw the arrival of the whole heaven, his eyelids also jumped wildly. His face was on guard.

    "Kong Xuan, don''t worry!" Gu Hai shook his head and said with a smile.

    "Whew!"

    In the distance, a dark shadow came, but the mosquito Taoist suddenly came near.

    Taoist mosquito was also astonished to see this interdiction.

    "Gu, Gu Hai, who is this?" Mosquito Taoist swallows saliva, with a trace of fear.

    Taoist mosquito didn''t dare to say that he was a cloud beast, because in front of him, the head of Tongtian sect seemed to be a real person, with flesh and blood. Even Taoist mosquito smelled his blood. Incomparably attractive, but also incomparably dangerous.

    "I told you the purpose of leaving Wujiang Tiandu this time!" Guhai said with a smile.

    Purpose? raise or enlarge an army?

    The mosquito Taoist suddenly opened his mouth wide. He thought Kong Xuan was abnormal enough. But now, this is... No, he is not a cloud beast. Is he? But where did you get it?

    "This is the mosquito Taoist, you should have heard of it!" Guhai said.

    "Taoist mosquito? "The mosquito Taoist who swallowed the" goddess of tortoise spirit "of our sect leader?" The leader of Tongtian suddenly felt cold in his eyes.

    Taoist mosquito suddenly changed his face: "master, forgive me, no, no...!"

    The mosquito Taoist was in a panic. His disciples? Isn''t it the disciple of the former Tongtian sect leader? Is it the same person?

    For a moment, Taoist mosquito thought hundred flash, appalled inexplicable.

    "What are you afraid of? I didn''t tell you!" Tongtian sect leader Leng lengdao.

    Say, ignore mosquito Taoist.

    The mosquito Taoist priest was immediately pardoned, but the next moment, there was a fight in his mind. What did you mean that he didn''t talk about me? Is there another Taoist who devours the goddess of turtle spirit?

    The mosquito Taoist was puzzled, but he did not dare to ask.

    The ancient sea is a guide.

    The head of Tongtian sect nodded and stepped into the chongtian temple with Guhai.

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the main hall closed, and everyone was left outside, but at this moment, no one dared to follow.

    In the chongtian temple, there are only Guhai and Tongtian sect leader left.

    At this time, the leader of Tongtian took a deep breath and put out his right hand.

    On his right hand, the tiger mouth of the leader of Tongtian sect cracked, and there was a trace of blood.

    "Are you hurt?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "It''s just breaking the skin of the hand. It''s OK!" Tong Tian sect leader looks ugly.

    Longevity, but hands numb. However, it''s the tiger''s mouth bleeding.

    "He''s better than you?" Guhai frowned.

    "There is something wrong with his sword. His immortal sword is stronger!" Jiejiao Tongtian looks ugly.

    "Oh? I remember that his sword of killing immortals is different from yours. It is mixed with the pieces of the sky axe, chaos clock, heaven and earth tripod, and the decaying of ten directions! " Gu Hai recalled.

    "Oh?" The head of Tongtian sect looked like a move.

    "Thank you so much just now!" Guhai is once again thanks.

    "Don''t thank me. I''ve already told you. I just didn''t expect that when I came here, I met the one who coincided with me. Oh, it''s a good way. I just don''t know how his immortal sword array is? Next time, we must understand his immortal sword array! " There was a strong expectation in the eyes of the Tongtian sect leader.

    "Master Tongtian, do you need to go back? Or stay for a while? " Asked Gu Hai.

    "It''s rare to come here. How can you go back so easily? By the way, Zang Yulian has ruined your child The head of Tongtian sect looked like he was moving.

    "Ah? Really? " The ancient sea suddenly brightens its eyes.

    "Yes, but it''s still early to give birth. As soon as you leave, the monkey king will be sent back. We know that it''s not far from you to call other people. I didn''t expect that the first one was me!" Tongtian sect leader is satisfied.

    "In my impression, you are the most effective in Fengshen battle, so...!" Guhai laughs.

    "When the monkey king went back, he didn''t know what he was going to do. It seemed that he had been wronged. He wanted to go to the 18th floor of hell for training. But it''s good to save them trouble." The leader nodded.

    "The monkey king? Be brave after you know your shame. I hope it will be successful in the future. How can I go this time? It''s been more than a year since I came back, and the earth is only ten days old? " The ancient sea sank.

    "No, it''s the fairyland of the earth. It''s only 12 days!" The master of Tongtian explained.

    "Eh!"

    Gu Hai was a little stunned and a little wry smile. Sure enough, it was still early for Zang Yulian to give birth.

    Son? Son?

    In an instant, a flash of impatience flashed through Gu Hai''s eyes. In liudaoxianqiong, Guhai has sons, such as guqin, Guhan, Gutang and Guming. But those are adopted sons. Even if they are raised in front of their own sons, Guhai is still excited when he hears about the blood relationship between them. He wants to go back immediately.

    However, it is very difficult to go to the thirty immortals dome¡° Find someone to explain it to me. It''s strange here. What did you say about the resurrection meeting? Is that what you call the old chess watcher? Is he going to live? " Tongtian sect leader said in a deep voice¡° Next, I''ll tell you everything. Even if I don''t have time, I''ll let someone tell you. Old chess watcher? Yes, it''s going to be resurrected. Moreover, this time it seems to be fierce. I feel that his bow has become a full moon. I''m waiting for the day of the resurrection meeting. The arrow will shoot out of the sky! " The ancient sea sank¡° Against the sky? Ha ha ha ha, it''s a coincidence that I came here. How can I miss such a grand event There was a trace of excitement in the eyes of Tongtian sect leader.

 Chapter 782

    Holy land of Lingshan! In the main hall.

    All the three Buddhas have once entered the eighteen level hell. At the moment, the devil''s Qi came out all over the body, and it was obvious that they had made extraordinary breakthroughs.

    In front of a monk''s respectful report.

    "The leader of Tongtian sect came to Tiandu and was retreated by Guhai?" The future Buddha was surprised, as if he could not believe it at all.

    "Yes, three Buddhists. The news from the Qin figurines is accurate. Gu Hai uses the chess way array to simulate another master of Tongtian sect. When the immortal sword is chopped, after one sword, there is no difference between the victory and the defeat The monk nodded.

    "I see. Go down!" In the past, Buddha opened his mouth.

    The monk respectfully withdrew from the main hall.

    In the main hall, the three Buddhas looked at each other.

    "I underestimated the ancient sea!" Now the Buddha makes a cold sound.

    "The future? Is he the future master of Tongtian The future Buddha frowned.

    Now the Buddha shook his head: "it''s not clear for the moment, but the ancient sea has become more and more complicated. Oh, maybe he has some restrictions, so he has to come to Lingshan to catch monkey king, or he can only send one person at a time, so he must send Monkey King back!"

    "Oh?" Two Buddhas frown.

    If Guhai were here, he would be surprised by the wisdom of the Buddha. In the past, the Buddha could see the immortal vault at a glance. Now, with just a little, he can guess why he wanted to send away the monkey king.

    "A Kong Xuan has already made the ancient sea difficult enough. Now, there is a leader of Tongtian sect, but the ancient sea is very troublesome!" The future Buddha frowned.

    "The resurrection conference is around the corner. We''ll meet then. How do you feel now? Do you want to follow me to the 18th floor of hell Now the Buddha said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, Buddha, I have to go." In the past, Buddha and horse responded.

    "I want to go, too!" In the future, the Buddha also said in a deep voice.

    Although the mood is irritable and the mind is slightly distorted, it is true that the strength will increase. If the resurrection conference or bloody battle can be stronger, it will be stronger.

    -----------

    The great Yantian Dynasty, Shennong City, and the Yanshen temple.

    Jiang Lianshan and Jingwei listen to the officials report everything about Wujiang Tiandu.

    "Master of Tongtian? Back off? " Jingwei stares.

    "Yes, Princess!" The official said respectfully.

    "Go down!" Jiang Lianshan said faintly.

    "Yes

    After the official left, Jingwei didn''t believe: "old man, is the chess way array really so powerful? Even the God as like as two peas can unite the same?

    Jiang Lianshan shook his head: "now I begin to believe that the book of changes was not written by the Dragon Warring States period!"

    "The book of changes?"

    "Yes, it seems that it''s also this ancient sea. Oh, I really underestimate him. Every once in a while, I''ll have a surprise! It''s really a variable. " Jiang Lianshan''s eyes narrowed.

    "Variables?"

    "It''s a variable for me, and it''s also a variable for the old chess watcher, isn''t it? Hum Jiang Lianshan gave a cold hum.

    ----------

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    When Gu Hai talked with the leader of Tongtian sect about the chongtian temple, the officials stood waiting.

    In the distance, Fengyue and Aosheng dare not be presumptuous any more and leave quickly with a group of subordinates.

    Gu Hai talked with the leader of Tongtian sect for a while and then came out.

    "Ink is also a guest!" Cried the old sea.

    "I''m here!"

    "The leader of Tongtian sect lives in the" Sanqing hall "in the palace temporarily. Next, you are responsible for receiving the leader of Tongtian sect. If he has any doubts, you are responsible for cooperating with him!" Guhai said.

    "Yes Mo Yike''s eyes are bright.

    Mo Yike has been curious for a long time. It''s better for your majesty to give it to him now.

    The Taoist priest''s face is strange. But I dare not speak.

    But Kong Xuan was surprised to see the master of Tongtian who was led away by Mo Yike. His face was complicated. I thought I was the most powerful man in the reign of emperor Dahan. But suddenly, a leader of Tongtian appeared?

    Kong Xuan''s eyes on the ancient sea became more complicated.

    "Shangguan scar! Aoshun Guhai opens his mouth.

    "Yes Two people should say.

    "Shangguan trace, your" eight, nine Xuangong ", the leader of Tongtian sect once participated in the creation. Ao Shun, the leader of Tongtian sect is very proficient in the skills of the demon clan. He must know countless things about the practice of the dragon clan. I have already told the leader of Tongtian sect that if you have any questions, you can consult him! " Guhai opens his mouth.

    "Yes Two eyes a bright excited way.

    "Gao Xianzhi!" The ancient sea sank.

    "I''m here!"

    "Just now there was chaos. Countless buildings in the city were turned into ruins. The people must have been hurt. Take people immediately, cure the common people, clear up the hidden danger, all the officials of the Ministry, fully cooperate! " Guhai said.

    "Yes, I do!" The ministers answered.

    For a moment, under the command of Guhai, all the officials moved quickly.

    "Chen Tianshan, take Kong Xuan to get familiar with Wujiang Tiandu, and take him to the Fifth District mansion, which is for the head of the Fifth Army!" Guhai road.

    "Yes Chen Tianshan answered.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the officials in the square of chongtiandian were gone.

    Gu Hai looks up at the four big cloud beasts.

    Zhang Sanfeng, Dugu Qiubei, Ximen chuixue and Dongfang Bubai look at Guhai together, and there is a glimmer of expectation in their eyes.

    "Four, I''ll set up the battle later. There''s some pain. Please bear it!" Guhai laughs.

    "GuDi, do it to your heart''s content. What is pain?" Zhang Sanfeng immediately said with a smile.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Probe your hand, and the knife turns slightly.

    On the boundless capital of heaven, the array turned again, and the chess array was set up with sunken sword. Guhai directly began to set up 33 arrays.

    "Boom!"

    The big array turns and forcibly draws innumerable auras from the four sides of heaven and earth. For a moment, the boundless sky is full of rays and auspicious Qi.

    The big array changed, and the four cloud beasts also twisted their bodies quickly.

    "Ah Eastern unbeaten suddenly cried out in pain.

    It seems that the whole body is going to be crushed, but with a cry, Dongfang Bubai clenches his teeth.

    The other three are not much better.

    It was a long time before everything calmed down. However, at the moment, the four of them were already sweating and in general.

    "It''s painful to split your body from the big array, but it''s over now. Four, follow me!" The ancient sea sank.

    Looking at the ancient sea, the four of them stepped weakly into the battle.

    "Out of touch?" However, Zhang Sanfeng was suddenly pleased.

    "But, the body is very empty, moreover, as long as leaves the big formation, the body as if is dissipating slowly!" Oriental invincible worried.

    Despite the pain, the four followed Gu hai to the chongtian hall.

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the main hall slammed shut.

    There are four buckets in front of Guhai, which are filled with tonic power.

    "With my flesh and blood, I will mend your body and enter the barrel!" The ancient sea sank.

    The four looked at each other and stepped into the bucket.

    But Gu Hai slowly tore off four pieces of flesh and blood from his body and integrated them into their illusory bodies.

    "Hum!"

    Butianli suddenly surged up. Based on the four pieces of flesh and blood, the meridians, bones, blood and skin quickly emerged. Taking four people as the outline, it was quickly filled up.

    "Ah All of a sudden, they drank again in pain.

    But it''s more exciting.

    Flesh, flesh is growing.

    "Zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi!"

    A series of flesh growth, four people slowly have flesh, appearance or their own appearance.

    A whole day passed.

    "Hum!"

    All the tonic power suddenly disappeared. All four of them have completed their health.

    Gu Hai lost four sets of clothes and the four quickly put them on.

    "All my accomplishments are gone?" He said with a frown.

    "What about Xiuwei? I''m the real person now. I''ve lost my accomplishments. Just practice again! " Zhang Sanfeng said with a smile.

    "Our flesh, based on the flesh and blood of the ancient emperor, is really tough and tough!" There was a flash of satisfaction in the eyes of Dongfang Bubai.

    "For me, the heart of the sword doesn''t change, and cultivation doesn''t matter at all!" Simon said confidently.

    "Thank you, GuDi!" The four immediately saluted Gu Hai.

    "I want to set up four foreign affairs departments. Would you like to join me?" Guhai is solemn.

    "Foreign affairs department? Such as the yipintang and Shenji camp in the heavenly Dynasty of Da Qian in the past? " "Oriental invincible," he said.

    "Yes! You are not controlled by the court system. You are responsible for my personal affairs. " Gu Hai nodded.

    "The four of us were created by the ancient emperor, and we had flesh because of the ancient emperor. Is there any reason why we don''t want to? Wudang Mountain, Zhang Sanfeng, meet your majesty! " Zhang Sanfeng said solemnly.

    "Heimuya, Asia is invincible, meet your majesty!"

    "Wanmei villa, Ximen chuixue, meet your majesty!"

    "Bury sword Valley, be alone and be defeated, see your majesty!"

    Four people suddenly slightly a gift.

    "Four, there is no cultivation for the time being. I have one place for you to quickly recover your cultivation!" Said Gu Hai.

    "Oh?" Four people slightly a Zheng.

    But I saw Gu Haitan wave his hand and disappear in the hall with the four. But it is to the ancient fairy dome.

    Ancient fairy dome, with the ancient sea in the internal arrangement of a 33 array, the spirit of the land of Shenzhou constantly poured into it.

    Internal time and external time are also asymmetric. So, at the moment, the whole world has created some civilizations. Because Guhai has left countless skills in this world, now, some sects have been created.

    "This is the fairy dome?" Eastern invincible looks suddenly move¡° Yes, in this world, I have left countless skills. You can walk in it, or you can create your own clan. Here, the time is not equal to that of Shenzhou. One day outside, ten years inside! " Guhai explained¡° "Oh?" Four people slightly a Zheng¡° I hope that during your restoration here, you can guide the people of this immortal vault and breed a flourishing immortal vault as soon as possible! " The ancient sea sank¡° Don''t worry, your majesty. I will establish Wudang school! "¡° I will set up the sun moon cult here¡° I''ll set up the sword temple here¡° I will set up the sword magic hall The four immediately said¡° Please, these are the four runes. If you want to go out, just crush them and I will know! " Guhai took a jade amulet for everyone. Four people carefully put away, nodded. Guhai gave each of the four a storage ring. There are a lot of materials, weapons and magic weapons inside! Send four people into the ancient fairy dome. Guhai stood in the sky and watched for a long time before suddenly disappearing and returning to the chongtian hall.

 Chapter 783

    A year''s time is coming! The resurrection conference is just around the corner.

    After receiving the invitation from Yitian Pavilion, all forces in the world went to Qiandao sea one after another.

    The holy land of Lingshan. main hall.

    The whole body of emperor Shitian sent out black air, and his eyes were red.

    "Emperor Shitian, how do you feel now?" The Buddha frowned in the past.

    "Kong Xuan did it, and I did it too. Ha ha, the evil spirit disturbed my heart, but it''s OK, I can suppress it!" The emperor said in a cold voice.

    "That''s good. In that case, you will follow us to thousand island sea!" In the past, the Buddha said in a deep voice.

    "Good!" Emperor Shitian nodded.

    "Hanshan Bodhisattva!" In the past, the Buddha looked to another monk.

    "Yes The monk stepped out.

    The monk Baoxiang sits upright and salutes the third Buddha before entering the hall. The third Buddha saluted the Hanshan Bodhisattva.

    "Hanshan Bodhisattva, in the past, you had to watch the old people pass on chess and understand Buddhism, but we also benefited a lot. You are a Bodhisattva and a Buddhist teacher!" In the past, the Buddha solemnly said.

    "The Buddha is over praised. Hanshan is just a coincidence. He was handed down by the old chess watcher. He is one of the nine pieces of chess watcher. Some theories are left by the old chess watcher. The disciples just tell him about them, but they don''t want to. The old chess watcher is so proficient in Buddhism. He is really an extraordinary person!" Hanshan sighed.

    "Wuliangshou Buddha, the resurrection meeting, there must be a big event, watching the nine pieces of chess, there must be a big intention, Hanshan, if there is a fight, let go, holy land of Lingshan, for your backing!" Now the Buddha is staring at Hanshan Bodhisattva.

    "Yes, thank you Buddha!" Hanshan Bodhisattva was immediately grateful.

    "It''s almost time. Let''s go!" The future Buddha opens his mouth.

    The crowd nodded.

    Out of the main hall.

    The third Buddha, the emperor Shitian and the Hanshan Bodhisattva step on a cloud, and the five people instantly shoot away to the East thousand island sea.

    "To Buddha!" There are countless Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in Lingshan.

    ---------

    Dayan Dynasty, Shennong City, and the entrance of the temple.

    "Old man, why don''t you let me go?" Jingwei, a girl in red, stares at Jiang Lianshan.

    Jiang Lianshan looked down at the little girl and shook his head solemnly: "Jingwei, I need you to defend the country for me!"

    "You are all excuses!" Jingwei stares.

    "No, no one knows what will happen at the resurrection meeting. I''m worried that I can''t leave for a while, but in case something happens in chaodu..." Jiang Lianshan worried.

    "Well, the resurrection meeting? No, no! Also, don''t hide if you go, don''t kill what you should Jingwei said helplessly.

    "This is my good daughter!" Jiang Lianshan said with a satisfied smile.

    "Hum!" Jingwei gave a cold hum.

    "White Emperor, Red Emperor, fire emperor, let''s go!" Jiang Lianshan said.

    "Yes

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, people rushed to the sky. Turned into a streamer, toward the Thousand Island sea.

    "My Lord, you won''t let the princess go, will you..." The White Emperor showed a trace of worry.

    "The resurrection meeting is extraordinary. I feel extremely dangerous!" Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice.

    "Dangerous? When the old chess watcher comes back to life, is it going against heaven again? But even if we don''t intervene, what''s the danger? " Red Emperor frowned.

    Red Emperor is a very handsome man, the man seems weak, but his eyes are very sharp, can be called Red Emperor, can also be seen as a powerful role.

    "Maybe I think too much." Jiang Lianshan''s eyebrows were fixed, and a little worry flashed in his eyes.

    "The green emperor is one of the nine masters of chess, and now he is resurrected. How do we deal with him, my lord?" The White Emperor frowned.

    "The Qing emperor went out in Dayan Dynasty. No matter what he did, he was your former comrades in arms, wasn''t he?" Jiang Lianshan said with a smile.

    "The meaning of the emperor is that if the nine players compete, we will try our best to help the emperor?" The White Emperor''s face moved.

    Jiang Lianshan didn''t speak. He acquiesced.

    Everyone turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky.

    -----------

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    Gu Hai looks at Taoist mosquito.

    "Looking after your house again?" The face of the mosquito Taoist is strange.

    "Yes, it''s the third thing, isn''t it? Do you want to go to the resurrection Guhai laughs.

    "You''re joking. I can''t go to the old man''s resurrection meeting even if I''m killed. You go. I''ll watch the boundless sky. No one dares to come!" The mosquito Taoist called at once.

    "Thank you Gu Hai nodded.

    Guhai looked to one side and intercepted Tongtian: "Tongtian sect leader, let''s go?"

    The leader nodded.

    Guhai also brought Kong Xuan, Ao Shun, Shangguan trace and Mo Yike. A group of people set foot in the sky.

    "To your majesty!" The courtiers saluted.

    A group of six people headed for the Thousand Island sea.

    There was the leader of Tongtian Sect on his side, and they were very fast. Soon, they arrived at the Thousand Island sea.

    "It''s near here!" Cried the old sea.

    "Boom!"

    A strong wind stirred the sea, and the crowd stopped.

    Guhai took out a flying boat and people stepped on it.

    At the helm of shangguanchen, the boat slowly goes to the depth of Qiandao sea.

    Standing in the air, Guhai looks down at a large number of islands.

    "Thousand Island sea area? There''s something wrong with the Aura! " Tongtian sect leader frowned.

    "Aura?" Ao Shun doubts a way.

    "We''re in the fight!" But Gu Hai suddenly said with a smile.

    "Into the battle? No Does it look the same as just now? " Shangguan scar also doubts.

    "It looks the same, but it''s different. The arrangement of this array is very secret. If I didn''t know the chess way array and the master of Tongtian observed it carefully, it would not be easy to see. The surrounding islands have been passive too! " Guhai frowned.

    "Has the island moved? Your majesty, I remember that Dahan has countless spies in the Thousand Island sea, and none of them has come to report the change of the island! " Mo Yike frowned.

    "It''s changed, but they can''t see it. I can see it from the direction of the sea around me. The island hasn''t moved. These are chess pieces. However, some islands are sunspots, but they have become white ones, and some white ones have become sunspots! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?" Mo Yike''s face sank.

    "This should be the hand of the old chess watcher. He''s awake?" Gu Hai looks ugly.

    Flying boat quickly toward the center of thousand island sea, straight to the center of Tianyuan island.

    Before we got near, the boat slowed down, because hundreds of boats had stopped around Tianyuan island.

    The boat did not fly to Tianyuan Island, but stopped by the sea.

    On the boat, there are countless strong people from all over the world.

    Far away, Gu Hai felt a fierce gaze staring at himself.

    "It''s him!" On one side, the leader of Tongtian suddenly sneered.

    Following the eyes of Tongtian sect leader, we can see that a group of men and women are standing on a flying boat in the distance. The first one is the Tongtian sect leader of Wanshou Taoism.

    The two Tongtian masters looked at each other coldly. The ancient sea is just in the middle. From the view of longevity, the ancient sea feels a sense of killing.

    The arrival of the ancient sea also caused a commotion among the strong in all directions.

    There are a number of sudden turned over.

    "The third Buddha? Emperor Shitian? Hum Kong Xuan suddenly looked coldly in another direction.

    On the golden boat, the third Buddha and the emperor Shitian frowned and looked at the jiejiao Tongtian beside the ancient sea, showing a trace of doubt.

    After all, we all know how many strong people there are in this world, and what they are. But suddenly, there is a truncated sect, which is beyond our expectation.

    "GuDi, how are you?" On the other side, a laugh came from another boat.

    This is the first one to say hello to Guhai. Guhai looks around and sees Jiang Lianshan smiling with white Emperor, Red Emperor and fire emperor.

    "I''ve seen the great flame!" Gu Hai smiles. It''s a gift.

    In the distance, on the boat, there is the Dragon God Ying and the Dragon Aotian. Looking at the ancient sea at the moment is quite complicated.

    On the other side, the Dragon God Wu takes Aosheng''s eyebrows to look at the ancient sea.

    When he was in Xihai, the Dragon God Wu didn''t take Guhai seriously until he was slapped twice by Guhai in the forbidden area of Longmen. He was full of resentment. Originally, he asked Ao Sheng to go to the boundless heaven to look for the foul air of Guhai. But he didn''t think that the evil of Guhai attracted Kong Xuan and used the array to gather a leader of Tongtian sect. The key point is that the leader of Tongtian sect fought with the real leader of Tongtian sect, end neither in victory nor defeat? This makes Dragon God Wu extremely upset.

    There are all sides around the hero, Guhai looked around one by one, silently in mind, but did not say hello to anyone. After all, no one is a fuel-efficient lamp.

    Guhai then turned to Tianyuan island.

    In the past, Tianyuan island was barren, as if it had been chopped by thunder, and had no vitality. But now, Tianyuan island has changed. Lush, full of vitality, pavilions, boundless beauty.

    "Is this the congenital remnant world?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "The old congenital remnant world is completely opened and integrated with Tianyuan island?" Ink is also a wonderful way for customers.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "This is the scene of the congenital remnant world. It seems that the sky''s monitoring of Tianyuan island is completely gone in the Dragon Warring States war against heaven." The ancient sea sank.

    However, around Tianyuan Island, there are a large number of Xuanwu and a group of disciples of Yitian Pavilion.

    The scenes here are familiar to the ancient sea. In the past, there was a big scene here.

    "There''s something wrong with that hall!" The leader of Tongtian suddenly pointed to a hall in the distance.

    In the middle of Tianyuan Island, there is a building complex. In the middle of the building complex, there is a hall with a plaque and three characters of "chess hall".

    At the entrance of the chess hall, there are a large number of black robed people standing at the moment, but they are all the elders and Fengyue of Yitian Pavilion. The nine white robed people are very outstanding. Gu Hai knows without guessing that they are the nine chess players. At the moment, they are standing at the entrance of the chess hall. There are nine pieces of chess, among which seven ancient seas are known. Hanshan Bodhisattvas in the holy land of ancient Qin, Qingdi, Guanjiu, long3000, wuyanzi, Yan Qingshan and Lingshan. There are still two, but the ancient sea is quite strange. When the flying boat arrived in Guhai, a group of nine chess players saw Guhai. Among them, Guanjiu suddenly strides to the sky and flies towards the ancient sea¡° Whew In an instant, Guanjiu came near¡° GuDi, you are here at last Guan Jiu smiles and lands on the deck of the ancient sea¡° I''ve seen Mr. nine Guhai laughs.

 Chapter 784

    "GuDi, you are here at last!" Guan Jiu smiles and lands on the deck of the ancient sea.

    "I''ve seen Mr. nine!" Guhai laughs.

    "I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. I thought you wouldn''t come!" Guan Jiu said with a smile.

    "How can it be? Gu Hai remembers the promise he made with Jiu Gongzi in the past. If he has the ability, Gu Hai will do his best!" Guhai is solemn.

    Guan Jiu suddenly exclaimed: "thank you, GuDi. Don''t worry. If you can get Chen Xianer''s spirit again, I will do my best for you!"

    "Thank you very much." Guhai is solemn.

    "In addition to GuDi, I also promised some other people, will help me, GuDi don''t mind, I promise their request, and you don''t conflict!" Nine childe solemnly way.

    "Oh?" The ancient sea is moving.

    "The two patriarchs over there and the three great emperors over there have reached a consensus with me. This time, the resurrection of the cabinet leader will bring back all the souls of these 800 years!" Nine childe solemnly way.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. nine. It''s good to have more people to help you. Naturally, I won''t mind!" Guhai laughs.

    Jiugongzi nodded. Although he found other helpers, he attached the most importance to Guhai. Obviously, Guhai''s past achievements showed everything.

    "Besides me, other people have found their own helpers. Obviously, it''s a matter of life and death. Everyone is ready to watch chess!" Nine childe solemnly way.

    "What about the ancient Qin Dynasty?" The ancient sea looks to the ancient Qin Dynasty in the distance.

    Gu Qin didn''t recognize himself, but he was still his son after all.

    "He? I don''t know! " Master Jiu shook his head.

    In the distance, other people watching Jiuzi also saw that some familiar powerful people came and went to say hello. Please help yourself at that time.

    "When will the old chess watcher revive?" One side Mo also guest doubts a way.

    Jiugongzi looks at the chess hall not far away.

    "In a moment, GuDi, do you see the chess hall?" Nine childe sink a way.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "In the hall of chess watching, there is a coffin. On the coffin, there is a chessboard. In the past, the chessboard was full of sunspots. In that year, the Lord of the court broke the treasure of playing chess and sprinkled it all over the world to collect all kinds of chess power. With the increase of chess power, the sunspots gradually become white. When all of them become white, it is the time for the Lord of the court to revive!" Jiugongzi explained.

    "Oh? Collect chess power? " Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "Yes, now we''re all together, but there''s something unexpected. When you first entered the congenital world, what happened to the ancient emperor? At that time, there was a period of time when the collection of chess power was too fast, and the pieces in the ninth five year plan were bursting! " Nine CHILDES frown a way.

    "Burst a chess piece?" The ancient sea is moving.

    At that time, when I was learning chess, I met an old chess spectator who wanted to copy his 100000 pieces. At that time, the puppet was blown up by the chess game. Is that the time?

    "The white chess of the ninth five year plan has exploded. Maybe it will become a flaw of the cabinet leader! However, I don''t know exactly how to do it now. GuDi, pay attention to it yourself! " Nine childe solemnly way.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Boom!"

    In the distance, another flying boat came quickly and stopped on the sea.

    "Whew!"

    At the entrance of the hall of watching chess, a man flew into the sky. But it was the great meeting of all saints in the past. It was like the boundless son of the old chess watcher.

    Boundless son instantly on the boat, facing the owner of the boat slightly a gift, but to set up close.

    "The great yellow sage, Ji Dihong?" Shangguan scar frowned.

    In the distance, Ji Dihong also looked around. When he saw Jiang Lianshan, he gave a slight salute: "I''ve seen the great flame! Red Emperor, white Emperor, fire emperor, long time no see

    Ji Dihong saluted, while Bai Di, Chi Di and Huo Huang frowned slightly. Instead of replying, they looked at Jiang Lianshan.

    "The sage of rhubarb? It''s very polite Jiang Lianshan said with a smile.

    Jiang Lianshan''s tone was polite, and the White Emperor, the Red Emperor, and the fire emperor returned.

    Ji Dihong smiles and turns to look at the boat flying to the ancient sea. The most important thing is to look at the jiejiao Tongtian near the ancient sea. Obviously, he also received the news. Looking at the heaven, he was surprised. Then he looked at the ancient sea: "the Great Han Dynasty, the ancient sea? I''ve heard a lot about it

    "The sage of rhubarb is laughing!" Guhai said with a smile.

    Ji Dihong ordered a little, then turned his head and chatted with wuyanzi.

    Wu Ya Zi, who used to work in the rhubarb Dynasty, naturally gets Ji Dihong''s full support at this moment.

    "Yellow Emperor? Emperor Yan? Ha ha, Yan Huang Er Mai, it''s really like that. There''s another Chiyou. Is he really dead? " My eyes narrowed.

    "Oh? Isn''t Chiyou dead? " Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    Gu Haiwen''s nature is Chiyou in the fairyland of the earth.

    "The bottom of the East China Sea is still alive Jiejiao Tongtian nodded.

    It is the Chiyou of the earth. But in the distance, Jiang Lianshan and Ji Dihong, who are talking, suddenly shrink their pupils and turn their heads.

    Although they seem to ignore the ancient sea, they always pay attention to the direction of the ancient sea. Although it''s light to talk through the heaven, they try their best to listen, but they listen clearly.

    Chiyou not dead?

    Their faces darkened almost at the same time. At the same time, it was amazing.

    Gu Hai sees the distant two people''s eyes and smiles bitterly. We''re not talking about Chiyou at all. What are you nervous about?

    "The time has come, and the nine sons have returned to the throne!" Suddenly a big drink came from the square of Guanqi hall.

    But the elder of Yitian pavilion has summoned all the disciples of Yitian pavilion to watch outside the hall.

    "GuDi, I''ll go first!" Nine childe solemnly way.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Whew!"

    Jiugongzi flew to the distance and landed at the entrance of the chess hall. Other Jiuzi also came back one after another.

    It fell to the front.

    The elder is still in black. Now I look up at the sky. Then he looked at the countless flying boats and took a deep breath.

    "Da Yan Sheng, Da Huang Sheng, Tong Tian Jiao Zhu, San Shi fo, and all of you here, thank you for being invited to attend the resurrection meeting of Ge Zhu!" The elder saluted everyone.

    It''s quiet all around. No one talks. When the time comes, will the old chess watcher be resurrected soon?

    "Next, please don''t make too much noise. The resurrection of the Lord also brings back the spirits of all those who died in the past 800 years. Too much noise may startle these weak spirits. Please forgive me!" The elder said solemnly.

    People around nodded.

    The elder turned and looked at the chess hall behind him.

    "The Lord of the pavilion is here. Today, the disciples will hold the resurrection meeting for the time being, and set up a memorial ceremony to set up a chess array!" The elder saluted the hall of chess watching.

    The disciples of Yitian pavilion are all excited at the moment. They salute the hall of chess watching.

    After 800 years of waiting, just for today, the resurrection of today''s cabinet leader, will he lead you back to the glory of the past?

    "Thirty three days outside the sky, thousands of demons gather on the Thousand Island sea! The scorching sun shines all over the world, and all the Suns are playing chess on the rooftop Big elder a high drink.

    Four words, there is no confrontation, but these four words, as if there is magic in general.

    With a cry of the elder.

    "Hoo

    The Thousand Island sea, as if out of thin air blowing a black wind, black wind covers a wide range, but the whole thousand island sea is shrouded in general.

    "What''s that?" Kong Xuan suddenly narrowed his eyes.

    reshahar? That''s not the black wind. Is that the devil? In the past, there were so many demons in the body of Buddha, but there were so many more than before, as if there were hundreds of millions of them.

    Endless demons are flying around the Thousand Island sea. It seems that he is avoiding something and running away in panic. However, when he arrives here, he seems to have no head and flies. He doesn''t know which way to run and can only run around.

    "Hum! Hum! Hum!...! "

    At the moment when the demons appeared, the sunlight from all directions seemed to gather into a thousand beams of huge light, which went straight to the thousand islands in the Thousand Island sea. All of a sudden, all the islands were shining brilliantly.

    Thousand islands, like a thousand wheels of the sun, floating on the sea.

    The thousand round sun just twinkled for a little while, then it launched the dazzling light and went straight to Tianyuan Island, or to the chess hall. It''s just that the angle of the reflection is rather strange.

    For a moment, the hall of chess watching was very bright.

    "Boom!"

    The huge Hall of chess watching is collapsing rapidly. No, it''s not collapsing, but deforming. The bricks and stones of the palace seem to have a force to pull them down to the ground, forming a huge altar.

    The hall of chess watching disappeared and turned into a huge playing platform.

    Countless sunlight shining on the chess rooftop makes it extremely eye-catching.

    On the top of the coffin is a chessboard. All the positions on the chessboard are filled with white chess except for the vacancy in the ninth five year plan.

    The elder and all the disciples of Yitian Pavilion knelt down. They were very respectful and excited.

    "Is that the chessboard and coffin that the ninth young master just said? In the coffin, could it be the body of the old chess watcher? " Mo Yike frowned.

    "I don''t think so. Wasn''t the old chess watcher killed by the six immortals last time? If it''s really the corpse of the old man watching chess, why do you want to give up the nine pieces? " Guhai frowned.

    Mo Yike nodded. Keep looking into the distance.

    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing..."

    Suddenly, the chessboard seems to form a huge suction force, like a long whale sucking water, and sucking hundreds of millions of demons into the chessboard.

    "Boom!"

    After absorbing the boundless demon, the chessboard suddenly trembled slightly. The white spot on the top is beating fast, and it''s not so good in the swap position. It took an hour to stop.

    When everyone was waiting quietly, a light blue transparent soul suddenly appeared on the chessboard.

    The soul body slowly floated out of the chessboard, and a daze flashed in his eyes¡° Murong Yan? Murong Yan''s heavenly soul Not far away, the fire emperor suddenly glared, his face showed ecstatic color. The fire emperor''s cry made the soul tremble, like a candle in the wind, extremely fragile¡° shut up! Huo Huang, you want her to die? Don''t make so much noise, it will frighten the soul Cried the White Emperor abruptly¡° Oh, oh The fire emperor immediately covered his mouth. When he was scolded by the White Emperor, he was not dissatisfied. On the contrary, he was full of gratitude. He turned his head and looked at the spirit of heaven on the chessboard, and there was a flash of tears in his eyes¡° I see, spirit? Demons? After death, the spirits of heaven return to heaven and are taken away by heaven, and then they have no whereabouts. It turns out that these spirits have been turned into demons by heaven? The hundreds of millions of heavenly demons just now are countless heavenly spirits coming back? " Mo Yike''s face moved¡° Back? In that game of chess? " An excitement flashed in Gu Hai''s eyes. Murong Yan''s spirit is back. What about Chen xian''er''s spirit? In that game, too?

 Chapter 785

    "Murong Yan?"

    When Jiang Lianshan saw the woman, he was quiet. He could not see the slightest fluctuation, but Gu Hai saw a clue in the distance. Jiang Lianshan hid his hands in his sleeves.

    "Murong Yan, what a charm!" A little surprise flashed in Guhai''s eyes.

    In the distance, Murong Yan''s appearance is really very beautiful, with a painful impulse in her smile, but beauty is beautiful! The world is not necessarily incomparable, at least Guhai know a lot of women are not inferior to her.

    However, how many people are still worried about such a woman after she married the old chess watcher?

    Emperor Xiyu, dragon Warring States, fire emperor, and Jiang Lianshan?

    Murong Yan looked around in a trance, then looked down at a coffin.

    The lid of the coffin under the chessboard suddenly slipped and opened slowly, revealing the inner scene.

    "It''s not the body of the old man watching chess!" Shangguan scar frowned.

    As like as two peas in the coffin, a corpse of a woman wearing a robe of cloud silk is now lying in the same shape as Murong Yan''s sky.

    "Hum!"

    Murong Yan''s spirit slowly fell into the corpse. As soon as she entered the corpse, it slowly melted.

    After a while, Murong Yan''s body slowly opened her eyes.

    "Hoo

    Murong Yan long breath, as if in a faint sigh general, slowly from the coffin sitting up. Step out slowly.

    "See you mother!" The disciples of Yitian Pavilion excitedly said.

    The outside world, the four strong are also very excited.

    Murong Yan resurrected? Is it not that those who care about themselves can also be raised?

    Murong Yan stood on the high platform and looked around. When she saw Jiang Lianshan''s boat, her brow was slightly wrinkled.

    "Murong Yan, I''ve met the emperor of Dayan!" The woman suddenly saluted Jiang Lianshan.

    Women''s voice is very beautiful, as clear as larks.

    Slightly a gift, the fire emperor in the distance is excited: "really she, live, really live!"

    The emperor of fire trembled with excitement.

    Jiang Lianshan stares at Murong Yan and doesn''t speak. He just nods his head as if he''s worried about losing his emotion. However, his eyes have never left Murong Yan.

    Murong Yan makes a move.

    "Hoo

    The top of the head of the chess immediately fell in front of Murong Yan.

    It looks like an ordinary game of chess, but it''s not ordinary. Murong Yan''s spirit comes out of it, and there are countless other spirits in it.

    "Where is Jiuzi?" Murong Yan suddenly opens a way.

    "Boundless son, meet my teacher''s mother!"

    "Guqin, long3000, Qingdi, Yan Qingshan, Hanshan, Guanjiu, I''d like to meet my teacher''s mother!"

    "Tang Tian, Huang Kun, meet my teacher''s mother!"

    Watching the nine pieces of chess, they all pay homage to Murong Yan.

    Murong Yan nodded, looked at the nine pieces in front of her and said, "my husband has already conveyed his idea to me before. You wait for nine people. On this chessboard, choose one piece each!"

    Nine people slightly a Zheng, then nodded.

    Each hand took a white piece on the chessboard.

    Just as they took out the white son, a whirlpool suddenly appeared. Vaguely, we could see countless souls struggling in the whirlpool.

    "My husband said that later, when you put the white piece back to its original position, it''s when you wait for the idea to enter the chessboard. There are limitless heavenly spirits in the chessboard. You and nine other people pour in with your ideas, snatch the heavenly spirits respectively, and deposit them in your own chessboard. You can win or lose according to the number!" Murong Yan said.

    "Nine of us, fighting for the spirit of heaven? Win or lose by quantity? But how to judge the result? " Look nine, look one Su road.

    "Who will fight for the least heaven and soul and the least need to exist? My husband will find him to come back!" Murong Yan solemnly said.

    Murong Yan opens her mouth and looks at the nine pieces of chess.

    Who loses, who loses?

    That''s right. The old chess watcher doesn''t care how good you are. After he comes back and takes over, it''s the same. Abandon the weakest, there are eight strong disciples.

    "Yes Nine people immediately responded.

    "Of course, those with weak ideas can ask outsiders for help. The husband does not look at the process, but only the result!" Murong Yan said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Nine people with a trace of tension.

    Ask for help? If you lose, you will be taken away. Naturally, we should do our best.

    "Can each invite people, after a stick of incense, drop the son to seize the soul, fight for victory or defeat!" Murong Yan solemnly said.

    "Good!" Nine people immediately face dew condensation heavy road.

    Turning around, the nine chess players immediately look at the four powerful players. They used to promise to the four powerful players, but now they are about to fulfill their promises. They quickly salute each other to their allies.

    Wu Ya Zi salutes Ji Dihong.

    The Qing emperor saluted Jiang Lianshan.

    Hanshan salutes the present Buddha.

    Dragon 3000 worships the dragon.

    However, Yan Qingshan was the leader of the Tongtian sect of Wanshou Taoism.

    Guanjiu worships the ancient sea.

    Of course, after people worshipped, they worshipped others.

    Guhai nodded to Guanjiu and looked at Guqin in the distance.

    Ancient Qin also paid homage to the three patriarchs. But it seems that the inside information is too shallow to invite too many allies. Gu Hai frowns slightly.

    The time of burning incense is fleeting by.

    "Well, it''s almost time. Put the pieces back in place, close your eyes, feel with your heart, and fight for the spirit with your mind!" Murong Yan said.

    "Yes

    Nine people each clip a white son, slowly fall in the previous position.

    "Pa!"

    The moment they fell, the nine suddenly closed their eyes.

    For a moment, it was like hundreds of millions of shouts from the chessboard.

    "Oh, don''t catch me, don''t catch me!"

    "Help me, help me, ah!"

    In the cry of millions of souls.

    Each of the nine people tried their best to absorb the spirit of heaven. However, they saw that the white son they held down was like a whirlpool mouth. One by one, the spirit of heaven rushed forward. With the influx of the spirit of heaven, the white son was slowly changing color, becoming dim and gray.

    Jiuzi fought for a while, and now the Buddha was the first one in the distance.

    "Boom!"

    A palm, across the air hit to Hanshan Bodhisattva, Hanshan Bodhisattva did not struggle, let the palm Gang suddenly stick on the back. A big idea suddenly poured into Hanshan Bodhisattva''s body.

    "Hum!"

    Hanshan Bodhisattva pointed to the pieces, and in an instant, the speed of fighting for the spirit of heaven soared countless times. The color of the pieces under his finger quickly darkened and changed to black.

    "No!" The strong in all directions have a heavy face.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom

    One by one, the strong players quickly clap their hands on the back of the nine players, and their ideas are interlinked to help them fight for the spirit of heaven.

    Master Jiu has eight palms on his back, but it''s not enough.

    Gu Hai looks at Jiu Gongzi and Gu Qin, who has only three palms. His brow is slightly wrinkled.

    "Boom!"

    The left palm is hit, appear in nine childe''s back abruptly above.

    "Hum!"

    There is no need for Guhai to do anything more. Guhai feels that his idea seems to have been connected with jiugongzi, like a thin line connecting himself and jiugongzi.

    With the connection of this idea, Guhai also instantly felt the world of chessboard.

    Guhai sees a dark world. In the dark world, there is a super complicated chess way array, which is shining. Countless demons pass through the array, automatically eliminate their evil Qi, and then turn into the spirit of heaven, dancing inside.

    However, it seems that there is a gap in this chess way array. In the Ninth Five-Year Plan, where the ancient sea is bursting, some heavenly demons have become the fish who miss the net. However, as the chess way array keeps moving, those fish who miss the net are soon purified by the array.

    "Originally, this white chessboard is used to purify the demons!" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    Jiugongzi pressed the chess piece, but it was like a huge container. With the drive of his tentacles, he drove countless demons into the container.

    In this chess world, the stronger the idea is, the bigger the tentacle is, and the more souls are caught.

    The idea lies in the center of the eyebrows, the seventh spirit of the three spirits and seven spirits. Ordinary people haven''t practiced much yet. The spirit of the chess in the center of the eyebrows of Guhai has become extremely strong.

    Although Gu Hai is only the middle heaven palace, the power of his mind is not weak. The moment he touches Guan Jiu, the touch of Guan Jiu''s mind rises more than 100 times.

    "Wow, GuDi, it''s still you. Ha ha ha ha!" Nine childe instantly received countless days soul, excited.

    After all, there are only three people to help him.

    Gu Hai watched Gu Qin fall to the end, sighed slightly and poked out his right hand.

    "Boom!"

    With one palm, Gu Hai''s right hand pressed on Gu Qin''s back. Suddenly, there was another connection of ideas.

    The ancient sea of ideas poured into the ancient Qin Dynasty.

    "Boom!"

    The number of ancient Qin fighting for the spirit of heaven also rose sharply.

    Gu Qin was stunned and knew what was going on. Although he had lost any emotion, Gu Hai suddenly felt warm when he clapped his hand on his back. When I was a child, my memory flooded in.

    "Father, father!" Gu Qin frowned slightly.

    In the distance, Gu Hai is smiling. No matter what happens in the future, at least Gu Qin''s father makes Gu Hai happy.

    "The mind grabs the soul of heaven? This old chess watcher is making a mystery The jiejiao Tongtian beside Guhai frowned.

    "Master, Kong Xuan, Shangguan scar, you don''t need to do anything for the time being!" The ancient sea sank.

    The crowd nodded. The pieces under the fingers of Gu Qin and Guan Jiu have quickly turned black. They are not the last ones. As long as it''s not the last, it''s enough. When you watch the nine pieces of chess, the pieces under your finger keep turning black. Gradually, they are completely black and shining. There are hundreds of millions of souls in these nine pieces¡° Click At the moment when all the souls were divided up, the chessboard suddenly cracked¡° Well Jiuzi''s face changed. He grabs the sunspot full of spirit¡° Click, click, click The chessboard cracked quickly. After only a short time, it turned into powder and disappeared. Nine pieces of black chess fell into the hands of the nine players. All the strong in the four sides also withdrew their palms and thoughts¡° Who has more and who has less? " All of a sudden, everyone stares at Guanqi Jiuzi. Of course, Gu Hai and some of the strong are squinting¡° Your majesty, what''s the matter? " Kong Xuan doubted¡° I don''t know. I have a connection with Gu Qin and Guan Jiu. The connection of that thread of thought is not broken Guhai frowned. Not only Gu Hai, but also the four strong players have gradually found something wrong. How can they and the nine players in the game break their minds¡° No, the Thousand Island sea area has been sealed up by the big array! " Jiejiao Tongtian looks up at the sky and says in a deep voice.

 Chapter 786

    "No, the Thousand Island sea area has been sealed up by the great array!" Jiejiao Tongtian looks up at the sky and says in a deep voice.

    They all looked up and looked up into the sky together, but the sky was as old as before, and no abnormality could be seen.

    Gu Hai turned to look at Sifang island. At the moment, Sifang island is shaking slightly, and the flow of water around it is faster.

    "Oh, sure enough, it''s sealed up, old chess watcher. What a great array, 33 heaven and earth? It''s perfect Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed and his voice sank.

    "We''re in the big battle?" Kong Xuan raised his eyebrows.

    With Kong Xuan''s strength, there is no clue.

    "It seems that the outside world is sunny, but it may not be so. This is an illusion. Old chess watcher, what is he going to do? " The ancient sea sank.

    "Whatever you do, it''s time to decide who''s going to be taken away!" Ink also guest sink a way.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    All of you look at the nine pieces.

    -----

    Beyond the Thousand Island sea.

    "Meow

    A black cat, stepping in the air, staring at the sky above.

    High above the sky, dark clouds, lightning flash, a great power of destruction straight down, thunder and lightning smashed in the Thousand Island sea area.

    However, the Thousand Island sea, at this moment, seems to have a huge border, the whole thousand island sea shrouded in it.

    On the inside, Gu Hai and other powerful people see the wind and the sun, but in fact, the outside world is on the verge of destruction.

    Heaven is furious. Lightning and thunder.

    Black cat stepped in the air, looking at the boundary of the Thousand Island sea, in the eyes of a panic.

    "Just a little late, the resurrection meeting started? Meow, what does the old chess watcher do? Again cloth chess, this is the second time and six immortals against dry? " The black cat glared.

    In front of a huge border, the black cat hesitated for a while. From the dark clouds in the sky, we can see that there must be a huge battle in the future, and heaven may look down again.

    To the resurrection? Or run away?

    "Meow, liudao has closed me for 800000 years. When I come out, I still hide from him everywhere. What''s the difference with imprisonment? Damn it, the old chess watchers who have never heard of before dare to fight liudao. I still have the reason to escape? Hum The black cat gave a cold hum.

    "Boom!"

    The black cat''s paw suddenly grasps, that boundary seems to tear a crack.

    Whoo!

    Black cat instantly drilled in, the tear, but instantly restored to the original.

    As soon as the black cat entered, it suddenly found that what the outside world and the inside saw were not the same at all.

    "Interesting? Hahaha, old chess watcher, are you going to cheat everyone? You cheated me, huh? Holy land of Lingshan? Longevity Taoism? When I believed you so much, I betrayed God and us in the end. Hum The black cat, with a ferocious face, rushes towards Tianyuan island.

    Black cat is fearless, but, Thousand Island overseas, at the moment there are countless strong wandering.

    Resurrection conference?

    Gu Hai is not the only one who can see the determination of the old chess watcher. There are countless smart people in the world. Naturally, many people can see that some people went to participate, but many others are waiting outside.

    At the moment, seeing the sky covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, I knew that something must have happened inside. Fortunately, I didn''t step into it.

    People wait patiently to know what will happen.

    --------------

    Playing chess on the rooftop.

    Each of the nine players got a sunspot. At the moment, everyone was worried.

    After all, with the help of sunspots, we don''t know who gets more spirits and who gets less spirits. Everyone looked at Murong Yan together.

    Who will the old chess watcher give up?

    Although the strong people feel that they have a little connection with the Jiuzi, they feel confused at the moment. Even if someone, like a teacher, finds himself in a big array, he doesn''t care.

    The old chess watcher is about to revive.

    "Teacher''s mother, who are we chosen?" The boundless son worries a way.

    "Teacher''s mother, who is it and when does the teacher begin?" Hanshan said with a frown.

    When all the players were very anxious.

    Murong Yan is slightly wry smile, and then seems to have guilt to watch chess nine son solemnly.

    "Teacher''s mother can''t!"

    "What are you doing, ma''am?"

    All of a sudden, Jiuzi had a bad feeling.

    "You don''t need to give up your husband''s resurrection! Sorry Murong Yan suddenly opens a way.

    "What?" Jiuzi and everyone in the outside world were surprised.

    "Hoo

    But at this moment, the sky suddenly burst out of countless colorful streamer, streamer a, suddenly the Thousand Island Sea array exposed.

    All of a sudden, the sea water is as calm as a mirror. Suddenly, it''s quiet all around. You can only see countless Colorful streamers in the sky.

    "Yan''er, you don''t have to feel guilty for them!" Suddenly, a voice seemed to come from jiuxiao and spread all over the array.

    But I saw that all the beams of light on the chess rooftop suddenly converged to the center of the coffin. On the coffin, there was a twinkling light, and there was a faint condensation of smoke.

    "My lord?" The disciples of Yitian Pavilion were overjoyed.

    "The voice of the old man watching chess?" Kong Xuan''s eyes narrowed in the distance.

    No one knows what medicine is sold in the gourd, but it seems that everything is out of everyone''s expectation.

    "Watching chess, what are you trying to mystify?" Jiang Lianshan didn''t know why, but suddenly he was upset and had a bad feeling.

    "Jiang Lianshan, we haven''t seen each other for 800 years. Don''t be hurt!" In the white light, the old man''s voice came again.

    "Is it really you?" In the distance, Wanshou passed through the sky suddenly and his face sank.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, countless white light convergence, as if all inhaled a body in general.

    But at the mouth of the coffin, suddenly there was an old man in white robe. The old man slowly walked down from the coffin. It''s very common. I can''t see much momentum, just like the old man next door.

    "My husband!" Murong Yan came over with a trace of excitement in her eyes.

    When Murong Yan came, two lines of tears fell from her eyes.

    "See you Watching chess, Jiuzi suddenly worships the way.

    The disciples of Yitian pavilion are even more excited and crazy, shouting to see the pavilion leader!

    The old man wiped her tears with his thumb and said with a smile, "well, if you don''t cry, you won''t be beautiful again!"

    "Husband, don''t fight any more, OK? I''m afraid, I''m afraid to lose you again! " Murong Yan had tears in her eyes.

    After staring at Murong Yan for a while, the old man said with a sad smile, "you won''t lose me. There are some things that I have to do. How can I give up after so many years of waiting for this day?"

    Murong Yan bit her lip, but she could only give up. She buried her head in the arms of the old man.

    The old man stroked Murong Yan''s hair. With Murong Yan in her arms, she looks at the strong people in all directions.

    "Jiang Lianshan? Ji Dihong? Master of Tongtian? The third Buddha? It''s a pity that there is no more dragon Warring States, but it''s enough to have you The old man said with a smile.

    Although the image of the old man watching chess is old, he is thin and elegant. Even if he is a little older, he still has an extraordinary charm.

    "Old chess watcher? So you can resurrect yourself? You''re in the flesh? Why is this resurrection meeting held? " Now the Buddha looks at the old man doubtfully.

    "Because I''m waiting for you!" The old man said with a smile.

    "Wait for us?" People don''t understand to see to watch chess old man.

    On the other hand, when Jiang Lianshan and huohuang saw the old man holding Murong Yan in his arms, they all looked gloomy and uncomfortable.

    "You are the ancient sea?" The old chess watcher looks at the ancient sea.

    When looking at Guhai, the old chess watcher also looks at jiejiaotongtian beside Guhai, and there is an accident in his eyes.

    "Guhai, I''ve seen the master of Qitian Pavilion. I used to benefit a lot from being instructed by heaven and earth in the chess game." The ancient sea is a deep breathing airway.

    "Yes, I was surprised by your chess skills. From Jiuzi''s memory, I learned that thirty-two, you''ve got it at your fingertips. Thirty three, you''ve studied it thoroughly, haven''t you?" The old man suddenly said with a smile.

    "If you know a little bit about chess, if you don''t abandon it, Guhai is willing to compete with you. Please give us your advice." The ancient sea sank.

    "There will be time. Don''t worry!" The old man said with a smile.

    "Meow!"

    Suddenly, a black cat jumped over from a distance.

    "Boom!"

    The black cat landed in the air not far away, staring at the old man watching chess in the distance.

    "I''m late? Are you alive? " The black cat frowned.

    "No, you''ve just come. The resurrection conference has just begun!" The old man said with a smile.

    "At the beginning? Old man, what do you want to do with all this trouble? " The black cat didn''t understand.

    "Do you know all the people here?" The old man said with a smile.

    The black cat turned to look around, saw the leader of Tongtian sect, saw the third Buddha, and immediately glared and said: "hum, I don''t know the running dog who betrayed heaven! If I had known your wolf ambition, I would have swallowed you up! "

    "Boundless longevity Buddha!" Now the Buddha''s face is gloomy.

    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the head of the Tongtian sect of longevity Taoism seems to be extremely dissatisfied with the black cat.

    "Don''t worry. When you come back, you''ll settle your grievances. Now, you''re still comrades in arms!" The old man said with a smile.

    "Comrades in arms? Who are their comrades in arms? " Black cat stares at a way immediately.

    The old chess spectator was not angry either: "cat Tianyun, 800000 years ago, was one of the five sacred beasts granted by the previous generation to protect the common people. At that time, you were not so impatient! "

    "Hum!" Black cat a cold hum, as if to watch chess old man that indifference attitude is very uncomfortable general¡° Comrades in arms? I dare to ask the leader of Yitian Pavilion, "what is a comrade in arms?" Gu Hai asked with a frown. The old man looked at the crowd, then at the Jiuzi, and said with a smile, "kill their comrades in arms!"¡° What? " Jiuzi''s face changed. Around countless strong people also show the color of consternation¡° Old man, are you crazy? They are the nine masters of Guanqi, your disciples. Do you want us to kill them? " Cat sky cloud eyes a stare¡° My Lord, we are inherited by you. Why do you want to kill us? " Boundless son suddenly facial expression a change, exclaim a way.

 Chapter 787

    "Lord, we are inherited by you. Why do you want to kill us?" Boundless son suddenly facial expression a change, exclaim a way.

    Jiuzi was in a panic, but no one dared to attack the old man.

    Yi Tian Ge disciples, Feng Yue supreme and other Xuanwu also changed their faces.

    What happened? Who killed nine sons?

    Even the strong people in all directions were shocked. They couldn''t understand it.

    Things seem to have deviated from everyone''s expectations. Aren''t these nine old players'' disciples?

    The old man looked at nine people, and a trace of dignity flashed in his eyes.

    "Boom!"

    At this time, the sky suddenly a loud noise, like a huge thunder bombardment in the Thousand Island Sea array, above the sky, the colorful streamer suddenly a tremor, quickly separated.

    Everyone looked up, suddenly, to see the colorful streamer gap, a huge eye suddenly appeared.

    Eye of heaven?

    As soon as the eye of heaven came out, a super powerful force rushed down. Countless strong people in all directions suddenly felt the impulse to kneel down.

    "Watching chess? You''re not dead? " A roar came from the sky.

    Gu Hai and others'' faces changed. Six immortals wake up again?

    "This is the six immortals?" he said

    As soon as Tianwei came out, a great pressure was about to appear, but the old man was smiling. With a wave of his hand, the game begins

    The old man waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    The previous colorful streamer suddenly covered the sky again and covered the border. For a moment, the eye of heaven could not be seen. At the same time, the oppression of heaven disappeared suddenly.

    Everyone felt that the Colorful streamers were turning wildly.

    The whole thousand island sea seems to be floating. It''s floating fast. Everyone''s heart is beating wildly.

    "Something''s wrong. What''s it like? Even my heart is beating? " Jiejiao Tongtian looks ugly.

    "What?" Gu Hai''s face sank and he looked at jiejiao Tongtian.

    What''s the strength of Tongtian? Heart already honed like the earth, but the heart beat faster?

    Not only do they cut off the sect and connect with heaven, but also longevity is connected with heaven in the distance. The three Buddhas, Jiang Lianshan and Ji Dihong all look crazy.

    "Old chess watcher, what are you doing?" Wanshou said angrily.

    "Resurrection? I''m not going. I''m going. I''m not crazy with you! " Suddenly, a patriarch''s face changed and went up.

    At the moment, everyone can see that there is a huge border in the Thousand Island sea. The sect leader suddenly rushed to the sky to break out of the border.

    But I just touched the border.

    "Bang!"

    The sect leader suddenly turned into a piece of loose sand, exploded and opened, and turned into dust.

    "Hiss!" The face of countless strong people in all directions changed.

    "Don''t move, don''t rush!" The old man said with a smile.

    ---------------

    Beyond the Thousand Island sea.

    Countless strong people didn''t attend the resurrection meeting, but they watched from all directions.

    The sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and a great destruction came to the Thousand Island sea.

    At this moment, the Thousand Island sea border, suddenly flowing out of countless colorful streamer, colorful streamer speed is very fast, fast rotating around the border. All around the sea is shaking.

    Outside the strong heart of a frenzied jump, I do not know what happened.

    Right now.

    "Boom!"

    Countless thunder clouds suddenly split into two from the middle.

    "Hum!"

    A huge eye suddenly appeared.

    As soon as the eye of heaven came out, a great suppression burst out. Just above the border, it tore open in an instant, and the eye of heaven saw it.

    At the same time, countless strong people in all directions suddenly changed their faces and knelt down.

    Eye of heaven, is this eye of heaven? Has the old chess watcher come back to life? The eye of heaven appears, and the old chess watcher is dead.

    "Watching chess? You''re not dead? " A roar came from the sky.

    It''s the voice of wrath.

    Under the fury of heaven, all the strong in the four directions are shivering. God''s power is too terrible. With a roar, my soul will be scattered.

    When everyone thought there was going to be a world shaking war.

    "Hum!"

    On the border, the streamer soared again and closed the part torn by the eye of heaven.

    The colorful light is flowing faster and faster.

    "Hoo

    In a flash, the border disappeared. No, the whole thousand island sea disappeared. All the islands, even all the sea water, disappeared in a moment.

    "Well?" The eye of heaven suddenly shrinks.

    Thousand island sea disappeared, as if it had been dug up, where a super big pit appeared.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    Countless sea water toward the Thousand Island sea area to fill the hole.

    At this moment, the water of the four seas came in torrents, and huge waves were set off in the sea area.

    "No? Why not? And the island? " The face of the strong changed.

    The eye of heaven stares at that place, but there is no more. There was a chill in the eye of heaven.

    "Hum!"

    A cold hum.

    The eye of heaven slowly closed, and the dark clouds around slowly dispersed.

    Tianwei disappears.

    All the strong can stand up, looking at the empty thousand island sea, all of them suddenly swallow saliva.

    It took ten days for the sea to fill the Nuo area of the Thousand Island sea, and now all the islands of the Thousand Island sea are gone.

    Countless strong people who went to thousand island sea also disappeared. None of them.

    At the same time, an earth shaking event has taken place in Shenzhou.

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud bang, the Qi of Wujiang Tiandu suddenly broke away, including the huge golden dragon.

    "What''s the matter? Is Qi Yun gone again Countless officials were shocked.

    The common people are also in a panic. How can their luck disappear again? What happened?

    "My Lord, Qi Yun is gone, isn''t it your majesty...!"

    "Mr. Wang, it''s not good. Qi Yun has disappeared!"

    "Lord!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Fortunately, Dahan had an experience, and Chen Tianshan was not in a hurry.

    "What''s the noise? It''s not that I haven''t experienced it. What are you shouting about?" Chen Tianshan''s eyes glared.

    "But..."

    "No, but your majesty shut up with good luck. Who dares to talk too much? If the notice goes on, all the officials will try their best to appease the people. If they dare to gather people to make trouble and slander the king during this period, they will be killed! " Chen Tianshan said aloud.

    "Well, yes!"

    "What to do, what else to do!" Chen Tianshan stares.

    "Yes, yes!"

    The mosquito Taoist looked at the sky blankly: "GuDi, you are always like this, my heart can''t stand it!"

    Dahan soon calmed down.

    But all of a sudden, other forces in the world are in a mess.

    In the great Yan Dynasty, qi movement suddenly collapsed and disappeared, and the whole country was in chaos. Countless officials went straight to the temple of fire.

    Jingwei was also anxious at the moment, but he promised his father to defend the country and naturally denounced the officials.

    "Is the disappearance of Qi luck the death of the king? Last time the Great Han Qi Yun disappeared, did Gu Hai die? " Jingwei stares.

    "I, I, but..." The ministers were anxious.

    "Hum, do your own thing well. If anyone dares to say that the emperor will die, kill the nine nationalities!" Jingwei stares.

    "Yes The ministers answered.

    Rhubarb, the Heavenly Kingdom. The Dawu Dynasty, the Daying Dynasty, and even the holy land of Lingshan. All of a sudden, people are in a panic.

    One by one, the strong went to the Thousand Island sea to inquire for information, and kept in touch with their respective kings and lords. However, they could not get in touch with each other, and there was no news at all.

    The strong man who used to wait and see overseas in Qiandao was immediately caught by the strong man from all directions, and he was tortured to extort a confession and asked what happened in Qiandao sea.

    Qiandao sea strong suddenly disappeared, although their respective forces have suppressed chaos, but there are still countless chaos in China.

    Tianyuan island.

    A patriarch rushed to the colorful streamer boundary, but his body exploded in an instant. It was not as if he had been beaten into the original atomic and molecular structure.

    Such a scene, so that all the people in the border are suddenly a panic.

    "Old chess watcher, do you plan on us?"

    "What resurrection conference, are you lying to us?"

    "Yitian Pavilion, you want to die!"

    One by one, the strong roared furiously.

    A few more people want to leave depending on their strength. However, as long as they rush to the sky, they will turn into powder in an instant. Some people rush to the old chess watcher. However, the old chess spectator threw his hand, and a colorful streamer poured in. The strong man also turned into a powder.

    The border is like a cage, trapping all these people. The old man watching chess is like a god standing in the cage, who wants to die, who will die.

    "Resurrection? Oh, watch chess, you cheat us all into your thousand island sea, but what is it? Do you really want to split your face with us? " Jiang Lianshan said coldly.

    It doesn''t mean that Jiang Lianshan, Ji Dihong, Tongtian sect leader, Sanshi Buddha and others have no resistance. People have been waiting for an explanation from the old chess watcher.

    The old man released Murong Yan, patted her on the shoulder, slowly looked around all her faces, and said with a smile, "Resurrection meeting? Today, a thousand years ago, I was preparing. Everything is in my calculation. Of course, there are some small flaws in the process, but the overall direction has not changed! "

    The old man looked at the ancient sea with a smile, as if this little flaw was the ancient sea¡° A thousand years ago? In other words, the game with heaven is just a part of your layout? " Ji Dihong frowned¡° You can say that! " The old man said with a smile¡° So you left the remnant of thousand island sea on purpose? For the sake of today''s formation? " Guhai frowned¡° Good The old man nodded. The face of the strong man in all directions was ugly. The old man was so deep and far away¡° You haven''t said, why did you come here? Are you not afraid that we are against you? " Wanshou''s voice is cold¡° As a matter of fact, I have just told liudao that we are only invited to participate in a game The old man said with a smile¡° Game? " The faces of all the people in the four directions froze¡° I don''t have time to play games with you Wanshou''s voice is cold¡° It''s not whether you are willing to play, but, it''s already started, none of you can quit, quit, or die! No matter who you are The old man suddenly sneered.

 Chapter 788

    "I don''t have time to play games with you!" Wanshou''s voice is cold.

    "It''s not whether you want to play or not, but it''s already started, and none of you can quit. Quitting is death! Whoever it is The old man suddenly sneered.

    "Dead? Hehe, it''s a big tone, depending on you? " Ji Dihong''s eyes narrowed and a murderous air flashed in them.

    Seven color streamer border actually cut off everything, even the eye of heaven, also can''t probe into the general, all people are cut off from the outside world?

    "The game? You plan for a thousand years, just to ask everyone to play a game? "Kill the nine players of the game?" Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice.

    Everyone around was staring at the old man. Let''s look at the nine pieces.

    These nine people can''t see much ability. It is extremely limited to have strength, no strength and wisdom.

    Aren''t they the disciples of the old chess watcher? Why kill them?

    "My Lord, what did I do wrong?" The boundless son and others all anxious way.

    "You didn''t do anything wrong, but they underestimated you too much!" The old man said with a smile.

    "Underestimate us?" Nine people frowned slightly.

    Nine son at the moment, nine people suddenly cover up the head, one by one suddenly pain up.

    "Ah, Lord, why do you want to deal with us?"

    "My head, it hurts!"

    "Buddha, help

    "GuDi, help

    All of a sudden, Jiuzi shouts.

    Before the strong players from all over the world came out, the old man sighed slightly and said in a deep voice, "it''s not me who''s going to deal with you, but at this time, you''ve got a headache!"

    "Ah, ah, my head!" Jiuzi beat his head in pain.

    Jiuzi''s acquaintances seemed to be about to make a move. Suddenly someone stared: "no, Jiuzi, their faces have changed?"

    Everyone was surprised to see the nine pieces of Guanqi. Nine people''s faces are distorted, and the more distorted, the greater the change. Slowly, the faces of the nine people changed, and they became unified. At the same time, all kinds of lights, red, blue, green, purple, and so on, were constantly changing.

    "Lord Yitian Pavilion, what did you do to them?" But Guhai frowned.

    Among them, there are ancient Qin''s.

    The old man looked at Guhai and shook his head: "I didn''t make it!"

    "No, who are you? How did they change their looks? Who are they? " A crowd of strong people suddenly stare and shout a way, seem to want to come forward.

    "Meow

    The black cat in mid air suddenly explodes its hair and roars.

    Everyone looked in amazement. What''s wrong with the black cat?

    No one to deal with the black cat, black cat is to see the change of the appearance of nine son, in horror.

    "It''s impossible ~!"

    Wanshou Tongtian, the Buddha of the past and the Buddha of the present are all screaming.

    What''s impossible? There was a look of doubt around.

    The Buddha of the past and the Buddha of the present are all shocked. Appalled? How could they be shocked?

    "Six? Meow, they are six Exclaimed the black cat.

    "Six immortals? How could it be In the past, the Buddha''s eyes glared, showing an incredible color.

    "Six immortals? What six immortals, the nine masters of chess? " They looked at the black cat and the Buddha in consternation.

    But see, watch chess old man to probe a hand to wave, suddenly, nine sons are respectively shrouded in a colorful streamer ball.

    Pain for a while, after waiting for the face to unify, nine son seem to suddenly calm down, and, one by one face dew gloomy color.

    "Welcome to your resurrection, the nine members of the six true kings!" The old man suddenly said with a smile.

    "Hum!"

    Jiuzi raised his head almost at the same time and looked coldly in all directions.

    Cultivation is the same cultivation, but at the moment, the eyes of the nine suddenly flashed a big deterrent, a big deterrent, just a look, suddenly let all the strong suddenly in the heart of a sudden. A breath of heavenly power came down.

    "How can it be? Just for a while, what are their eyes like? Why am I a little scared? " Someone exclaimed.

    The head of Tongtian sect and the third Buddha all changed their faces.

    "Meow!" Cat sky cloud is also in the roar.

    "Six immortals? "Nine parts?" He was shocked.

    The nine look as like as two peas. If it''s not that one, the whole person looks very kind, a feeling that people can naturally believe in.

    Nine people looked around and suddenly turned to the old man. In the eye, incomparably cold.

    "Don''t look at me like this. I made you come back to life, didn''t I? Now, have these people written it down? They''re here to kill you, and they want to capture the spirit of heaven in your hands! " The old man said with a smile.

    Jiuzi looked at the black chess in his hand together. In the black chess, there were all the spirits of the eight hundred years. Previously, a group of strong men helped them for the sake of the spirits in their hands.

    "It''s getting closer and closer. It seems that your memory is getting clearer and clearer. In this way, you should go back to your own places first. You have mental connections. You know where they are, and they know where you are, don''t you?" The old man said with a smile.

    In the middle of laughing, I wave my hand.

    "Hoo¡° Hoo¡° Hoo! Hoo

    Watch chess nine son immediately by seven color streamer influx, shot into the sky boundary.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew

    In the twinkling of an eye, nine people disappeared. This time, it was not ground into vermicelli.

    "Watching chess, what happened to the nine people just now? Nine parts? What are the nine parts? " Wanshou roared in a ferocious way.

    "Can anyone remember the six immortals 800, 000 years ago?" The old man said with a smile.

    "Meow, 800000 years ago? There are ten six true kings, one for noumenon and nine for separation. No, the ten should not be separated from each other. The six true kings practice some skills and separate their three souls and seven spirits. They each have a body. There are ten bodies, one master and nine points. Ten bodies, one battle against heaven, all nine bodies were destroyed, but the last one survived, killed heaven and took his place? " Cat sky cloud cold voice way.

    "Yes, all nine of them are destroyed. Therefore, in the past 800000 years, the six immortals have to make up for it and make themselves more perfect before they have to fall asleep. He is repairing his body. When he wakes up, it will be perfect. Eight hundred years ago, I played chess with him. It seems that I lost, but I haven''t finished. I am lost. But I did it on purpose The old man said with a smile.

    "Steal six soul guides?" Jiang Lianshan''s face sank.

    "Almost. In that game of chess, I found the nine soul guides of the six immortals in the past, condensed them into nine seeds, and integrated them into my inheritance. Of course, there is also the memory of the six immortals themselves!" The old man said with a smile.

    "Seeds? Is that the nine copies of the inheritance obtained by the nine masters of chess? " In the past, Buddha looked ugly.

    "Yes, it is the nine seeds that make the nine sons, and the seeds will gradually merge with them. Gradually, the nine people will merge with the six immortals. They are the six immortals, and the six immortals are the nine people." The old man explained.

    "Hiss!"

    The sound of pumping came from the boat.

    Resurrect six true kings? The old man watching chess is so crazy.

    "Aren''t you looking for the spirit of heaven? Now in the hands of the nine members of liudaozhenjun, if you find them, you will find the person you want! " The old man said with a smile.

    "Boom!"

    At this time, the sea water of thousand island sea suddenly shocked. It''s like it stopped.

    "You want us to kill liudaozhenjun? Oh, ridiculous, why kill them? " Wanshou''s voice is cold.

    "If you don''t kill them, they will also kill you, because the purpose of your trip is to kill them, and the game we play is to kill liudao!" The old man said with a smile.

    "What do you mean?" Ji Dihong''s eyes narrowed.

    The old man looked at the cat and said, "you are one of the five beasts. What do you feel?"

    The black cat suddenly twitched.

    "Meow? They, they are still alive. Aren''t the other four beasts dead? " Black cat stares surprised way.

    "Welcome to 800000 years ago! The year before Liu Daozhen''s rebellion The old man suddenly looked solemn.

    "Wow

    There was an uproar all around.

    "Is the old man crazy? What nonsense is he talking about? 800000 years ago? "

    "What, 800000 years ago? Why don''t I understand? "

    All around, the strong were at a loss, but Jiang Lianshan, Ji Dihong, the leader of Tongtian sect and the third Buddha''s face changed, as if they had guessed something.

    "The law of time? You, you master the law of time? " Jiang Lianshan''s face changed.

    "I don''t know. I just have a little chance! Where you were born, you will be where you are. Those who survive for 800000 years will return to the noumenon, just like the six true kings just now. Previously, your mind was connected, and every ten days, there was an induction. He can sense your position, you can sense his position. " The old man said with a smile.

    Induction?

    Gu Hai''s face sank. Previously, the so-called "help the nine masters of chess to fight for the spirit of heaven" was just a trap for the nine masters of chess to establish a mental connection with themselves.

    In this way, we can be chased by them?

    "The rule of the game is that you have one year to kill all the six true kings or be killed by them. One year later, the six true kings will not die. You will be killed by the power of time, including you The old man looked at the third Buddha, the master of Tongtian and cat Tianyun.

    "What obliteration? Kill us? " Everyone''s face changed.

    "The game begins, everyone. Remember, you only have one year. Welcome to 800000 years ago! Ha ha ha ha ha The old man laughed with a trace of pain.

    In the laughter, I wave my hand¡° Boom Countless streamers go straight to everyone. In an instant, streamers fly to all directions with everyone. Under the cover of time, there is no resistance at all¡° Hum Thousand island sea a convergence, disappeared, leaving only the old man watching chess, standing on a vast sea, showing a trace of pain smile¡° The law of time? Ah, Yan''er, success or failure depends on this! " The old chess watcher shed tears of pain¡° Hoo The next moment, the old man disappeared.

 Chapter 789

    Longevity Taoism, outside a hall.

    Several longevity Taoist disciples walked around the hall.

    "San Tian Zun, have you been taught by the leader again?" A disciple whispered.

    "I''ve also heard that the three heavenly masters, holding the sword of killing immortals, slaughtered from the first moon altar to the 18th moon altar and even the place of the general altar! When he came back, he was covered with blood and was found by the leader. He was punished in the heart nourishing hall for copying scriptures and cultivating his mind and nature! " Another disciple whispered.

    "What did miyue Zong do? Why is santianzun so angry? "

    "What else can we do? The monks of miyuezong like to move right and wrong. They think they are great. They slander santianzun and liudaozhenjun for harboring evil intentions to save people but do harm to them. San Tianzun worships Liu Daozhen the most. It''s all right to slander San Tianzun. He goes to slander Liu Daozhen. San Tianzun can''t be angry, just...! "

    "It''s also the miyue sect that deserves it. Now the whole world is praising liudao Zhenjun, including heaven''s praise for liudao Zhenjun. Miyue sect doesn''t know how to live or die..."

    "It''s a pity that santianzun bumped into the leader. The leader said that he was too grumpy and asked him to think over his mistakes."

    "If I want to have that ability, I also want to seek justice from miyue Zong. It''s right to respect three days!"

    A group of disciples walked around the Yangxin hall and kept whispering.

    The door of the hall was closed, and the interior was rather dark, with only a golden candle burning slowly. In the center of the main hall, a man in a black robe sits on his knees.

    Men are not others, but the Tongtian sect leader of longevity Taoism.

    Tongtian sect leader gnashes his teeth as if he is copying scriptures.

    "I''m right. How can I be wrong? Hum, elder martial brother, why punish me? " Tongtian sect leader whispered uncomfortable way.

    "Mi Yue Zong''s group of bald donkeys were affected by the disaster. If they didn''t save them, Liu Dao Zhen Jun went to save them. He also said that Liu Dao Zhen Jun had evil intentions. Hum, hum, hum, what''s wrong with killing a group of black and white people? He also said that liudaozhenjun is a great harm to the world. Go to your mother! "

    "Pa!"

    In his anger, the brush in the master''s hand was broken.

    At the moment, the leader of Tongtian sect seems to be quite impulsive and resentful.

    At this moment, the closed hall, I do not know where a gust of wind.

    "Hoo

    The strange gale went straight to the God, and led the candle to flicker strongly, as if it was extinguished at any time.

    "What...!" Tongtian sect leader''s face suddenly changed, and he seemed to have a bad feeling.

    It''s like something''s in your body.

    "HuLong!"

    Tongtian sect leader trembled, and then the whole person was settled there.

    So it was settled for a long time, and the master of Tongtian just woke up.

    When he woke up, the previous indignant expression of Tongtian sect leader disappeared, leaving only a blank and dignified.

    At this moment, the head of Tongtian sect frowned and became a character of Sichuan. His pupils coagulated and he looked at his hands. It seemed that he had grown up in a moment.

    Looked around the cloth, looked at the top of the candle.

    "The Supreme God? It was used up 800000 years ago. How... " The leader of Tongtian sect was slightly stunned.

    Then he looked at the scriptures on the desk in front of him. And the brush in my hand.

    "Hoo

    Tongtian immediately stood up.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, seven swords floated around the sky.

    Tongtian grasped the seven swords in his hand, and an accident flashed in his eyes: "is there no fragment of Kaitian axe? My self-cultivation has regressed a little? Cultivation is the second best. You can recover in a second. "

    "Kuang!"

    As soon as Tongtian throws his sleeve, the door of the hall opens.

    Outside, some disciples of longevity Taoism suddenly stare.

    "Santianzun, it''s not time yet. You can''t come out, or the leader will be angry!" Suddenly, a disciple was worried.

    The head of Tongtian sect''s eyes narrowed, and he couldn''t remember the appearance of the person in front of him. After a long memory, he suddenly remembered it.

    "It''s you? You''re not dead yet? " The leader of Tongtian sect was slightly stunned.

    "Dead? What death? Three days, what do you say? " The disciple said blankly.

    "Three days? You call me three days The leader of Tongtian sect frowned and looked up at the sky.

    In the sky, longevity Taoism''s Qi is still the same, but at the moment, it''s just the Qi of a Zhongzong sect.

    "Longevity Taoism? Zhongzongmen? Three days? 800000 years ago? " Tongtian sect leader suddenly shrinks his pupils.

    Suddenly recalled.

    Isn''t everything around us exactly what happened 800000 years ago?

    At that time, I was the three-day God of longevity Taoism. At that time, I was not the leader of Taoism. You''re not the leader?

    "Third brother, what did you say? Why did you come out when I told you to shut up and copy books Suddenly there was a cold drink.

    But not far away, a man in a gorgeous robe suddenly appeared, with a red dot in the middle of his eyebrows. His eyes were condensed, which was quite noble.

    "Meet Er Tianzun!" A group of longevity Taoist disciples revered Taoism.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun? Are you still the same? Not at all? Ha ha ha ha ha Tong Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    "What nonsense!" Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes glared.

    "It seems to be true, old chess watcher? You''re such a big hand, the law of time? I''m back. I''m really back! " The whole sky suddenly showed a shock.

    "Old three, are you going to make trouble again?" Suddenly another majestic voice came.

    Being scolded by others, the leader of Tongtian sect was not angry. On the contrary, he suddenly froze and turned to look at the place of sound.

    But not far away, an old man in a white loose robe was looking at the head of Tongtian sect angrily.

    "Mi Yue Zong said a few words from his heart, and you didn''t agree with each other and destroyed his whole clan? What did I teach you? Heaven''s heart is as safe as water. How can you be so violent and destroy the clan? No one left? I''m so angry. I want you to reflect on the past and copy the Scriptures. How many words have you just copied? Coming out again? Who are you going to kill this time? Why don''t you kill me? " The old man in white stares at the leader of Tongtian sect.

    After a scolding, the head of Tongtian didn''t reply. Instead, his eyes suddenly became moist.

    Why is santianzun crying?

    All around, Wanshou Taoist disciples bowed their heads. They didn''t dare to see it, so they dodged.

    "Oh? The third one was scolded and cried. It''s not your personality. Aren''t you thick skinned? " Yuanshi Tianzun frowned and doubted.

    The master of Tongtian didn''t pay attention to him, but stared at the old man in white. Suddenly, the master of Tongtian knelt down.

    "Elder martial brother, Tongtian knows his mistake. It''s great to see you again. You can beat me and scold me. Elder martial brother, Tongtian misses you so much!" The leader of Tongtian suddenly burst into tears and began to cry.

    "Why?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was slightly surprised.

    Not far away, the old man in white is naturally the leader of longevity Taoism, the Supreme God.

    "What do you want to do? What''s the trick? "

    "When the master died, my second elder martial brother and I were still young. The elder martial brother brought me up and took care of us. The younger martial brother didn''t know how to make trouble for the elder martial brother. You beat me, you beat me. I''m sorry for you." All of a sudden, he cried bitterly.

    Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes widened. He didn''t understand how this old man, who often caused trouble for his elder martial brother and fought with himself in everything, suddenly became like this?

    The supreme leader was still staring at Tongtian, but suddenly he saw that Tongtian was so abnormal that he forgot to scold him.

    "What''s the matter? Did someone bully you? Who is it? " The supreme leader''s eyes were cold. It seems that I''m going to vent my anger for Tongtian.

    Seeing the expression of the supreme leader, his heart was warm and his nose was sour.

    "No, no, I just miss elder martial brother. Elder martial brother, I''ve given you trouble before!" Tongtian sect leader said with red eyes.

    "No?" The supreme leader was suspicious.

    "No, no!" Tong Tian immediately shook his head.

    "If not, why cry? Well, go to clean up yourself and follow me to pay homage to the spirit of miyuezong. Alas The emperor sighed.

    Obviously, the supreme benevolence is extremely guilty of miyuezong and wants to sacrifice for them. As for the previous punishment of Tongtian sect leader, but now there is no idea of punishment, obviously, too doting on Tongtian.

    I want to nod instinctively.

    But the next moment, Tongtian suddenly excited: "no! No! I must leave Wanshou Taoism at once. I must leave at once. Elder martial brother, Yuanshi, don''t look for me, don''t look for me any more. Even if I die outside, don''t look for me, and don''t investigate! "

    Tongtian a spirit, suddenly thought of the old man watching chess.

    The rules of the game, in the year before liudao won, kill liudao Zhenjun. The task of this trip is to kill liudao Zhenjun. Similarly, the nine parts of liudao Zhenjun should be attached to their own bodies, and they must remember everything.

    Eight hundred thousand years later, people came to stop them. Isn''t liudaozhenjun going to fight everyone? Liudaozhenjun knew everything, and he was sure to get rid of this group of cancer from 800000 years later.

    I know everything. Liudaozhenjun must know it too.

    Presumably, soon liudaozhenjun will arrive at Wanshou Taoism.

    Go, get out of here now, otherwise, everyone of longevity Taoism will be implicated?

    Tongtian''s look of panic changed the face of the first emperor and the supreme leader.

    "Laosan, besides miyuezong, are you in trouble again?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face sank suddenly. He seems to be very concerned about Tongtian.

    "What''s the matter? It''s not your style. Why do you look like that? Who is it? Who''s going to move you? Tell me, I''ll help you find his theory! " The supreme leader said coldly.

    Obviously, in an instant, the supreme leader took down all the fears of heaven. Tongtian was moved and shook his head at the next moment: "no, this time, it''s liudao Zhenjun who wants to kill me. He will never die!"¡° Six true kings? How is that possible? " At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was surprised. The supreme leader was also at a loss. At the moment of people''s doubts, suddenly, a loud drink came from the outside world¡° Six, please see longevity Taoism, three heavenly masters Suddenly, there was a loud drink from the outside. Wanshou Taoism has a large array. No one can enter it. A voice from the outside seems very polite, but it sounds like a death knell in the ears of heaven. Liudaozhenjun, are you coming?

 Chapter 790

    Lingshanzong! Go to the temple.

    "Hum!"

    In the past, the Buddha woke up from a strange dream.

    "Old chess watcher? 800000 years ago? Impossible, absolutely impossible In the past, the Buddha stared and stepped out of the hall.

    "Past Buddha!" The monks around saluted the Buddha respectfully.

    In the past, the Buddha looked around blankly. Is this the holy land of Lingshan? Not really. Lucky? Why so few? Don''t you know any monks? incorrect. I only know these people. They have already died.

    "Is it true? Are you really back? " In the past, the Buddha inspired the spirit.

    "Past Buddha, what''s the matter with you?" The monks around said blankly.

    "Where is the Buddha? What about Buddha? " The Buddha cried in the past.

    "Buddha? In the main hall A monk said blankly.

    "Hoo

    In the past, the Buddha came to the main hall in a flash.

    In the main hall, there are two people talking at the moment. One of them is the present Buddha.

    "Buddha, we are back. The old man who watched chess really brought us back! What now? " He said anxiously in the past.

    In the hall, as soon as the Buddha raised his head, he looked at the Buddha in the past doubtfully: "what''s the matter with you, Buddha in the past?"

    The other also slowly looked up. In the past, when the Buddha saw his face, he suddenly stepped back: "you, are you still alive?"

    He was also a monk, with his hands folded, his eyes slightly closed and his body rather fat.

    "Past Buddha, what''s the matter with you? What, I''m still alive? " The fat monk said with a smile.

    "You, you, you...!" In the past, the Buddha''s face was full of consternation.

    "Past Buddha, future Buddha, what happened to him? Why are you so emotional? " Now Buddha is also curious.

    "800000 years ago? 800000 years ago! " In the past, when the Buddha recited some words, he was shocked and hesitated in his heart, and then he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Future Buddha? Yes, the future Buddha has not changed. It is the future Buddha of the previous generation. He''s alive, of course.

    But how could Buddha not know?

    Suddenly, in the past, the Buddha inspired himself and understood everything: "the Tathagata demons?"

    "Well?" Now the Buddha frowned.

    "What happened to the Buddha? Did my evil body do anything crazy? Have you been offended? " There''s a hint of doubt now.

    The double character of the Tathagata, the heaven devil, was divided into good Tathagata and evil Tathagata after 800000 years. Now it is a unity. The two characters dominate each other''s body. Now is the good Tathagata dominating the body?

    "Ah? No, no! " In the past, Buddha''s face was stiff and it was hard to say a lot.

    "In the past, Buddha, when you come here to talk, it''s very strange. Is something wrong? You can tell us The future Buddha also solemnly says.

    "Nothing, nothing!" In the past, Buddha said bitterly.

    "Since it''s OK, you''re just in time. I have something to say!" The future Buddha frowned.

    "Oh?" Two Buddhas look to the future.

    "Recently, I''ve captured a bit of information about the future, uncertain but terrifying. Although I made mistakes in predicting the future in the past, this time, I have a terrible feeling! " The future Buddha frowned.

    "Oh?"

    "Great mercy, six true kings? Oh, in my dream, he is not so merciful on the surface. Everything he does has a purpose. In my dream, he wants to kill heaven! " The future Buddha frowned and worried.

    "What?" In the past, Buddha''s face changed.

    The future Buddha captured the information of the future this time. Is it right?

    "Shut up Now the Buddha suddenly gave a cold drink.

    "In the future, your prediction has never been accurate. Don''t talk nonsense. Especially at this time, no one is allowed to talk nonsense. If outsiders know, I don''t know how many strong people want to kill you in return for the kindness of the six true kings! Do you know how many strong people owe six true kings? You don''t want to live if you don''t shut the door? " Now the Buddha said in a deep voice.

    "But the dream is so real and terrible The bitter way of the future Buddha.

    "Shut up, everything in your dream is rotten in your stomach!" Now Buddha said in a cold voice.

    "All right!" The Buddha of the future smiles bitterly.

    "In the past, Buddha, you should not go out to talk nonsense. Now, the creation of the world is around the corner, there must be no voice of disobedience!" Now the Buddha sighed.

    In the past, the Buddha''s face was slightly stiff and then showed a bitter smile.

    Six true kings kill heaven? No, it''s going to start soon. I know for sure. Besides, liudaozhenjun also knows that I came back from 800000 years ago. Will he come to kill me?

    "Buddha, I want to see your evil body. Please let me see your evil body!" In the past, the Buddha pleaded bitterly.

    "Oh? See me evil? Why? " Now Buddha was surprised.

    On one side, the Buddha in the future also showed a blank color.

    In the past, the Buddha refused to speak, but suddenly knelt down.

    "Buddha, please, let me see your evil body. It''s too late. My life and death are on the line. No, your life and death are on the line too. Let me see him. Otherwise, I''m the holy land of Lingshan. No, my Lingshan sect will be over!" In the past, he said anxiously.

    The present Buddha and the future Buddha look blankly at the past Buddha.

    At this moment, the outside world suddenly came a shout.

    "Liudao, please see the third Buddha of lingshanzong!"

    With a loud cry, it was introduced into Lingshan sect through the great array of Lingshan sect.

    "Six true kings?" The Buddha of the future is slightly stunned.

    In the past, Buddha''s face changed greatly.

    "Buddha, come on, evil body, come out quickly, the six true kings, come to destroy my clan, come on, come on, come on In the past, the Buddha was screaming.

    -------------

    On a vast sea.

    A black cat is playing from the sea.

    "Fish, fish, do you want to be eaten by me? If you eat in my stomach, you will be able to become human in the afterlife. If you want to be eaten by me, follow me Cried the black cat, looking at the sea.

    "Bang, bang, bang......!"

    Suddenly, a large number of fish excitedly chasing the black cat.

    "Meow, I''ll eat whoever comes after me. Come on, come on, meow!" The black cat laughs in the sea.

    Fish? It''s also fun.

    With the black cat running, the rolling fish rush to be eaten by the black cat.

    "Meow, meow, meow!"

    The black cat walked happily. Totally a happy sunshine cat with no intention.

    But when the black cat was running.

    "Meow!" Black cat suddenly sweat hair explosion vertical, a big threat over the whole body.

    In an instant, the sea around set off a huge wave, but it couldn''t stop the energy rushing to the body.

    "Hum!"

    Black cat a excited spirit, standing on the sea, motionless, the original sunny face, suddenly become distorted.

    After a while, the black cat suddenly woke up.

    But at the moment, the smile on the black cat''s face is gone, in exchange for endless hatred.

    "Puff puff......!"

    Around the fish swim fast, obviously let the black cat to fulfill the promise of being eaten.

    "Go away, the sky is falling. Who has the time to eat you? Meow Black cat''s face suddenly shows violent way.

    "Four old guys, come to me, come to me, the sky is falling, someone wants to kill the sky!" The black cat suddenly showed its ferocious roar.

    "Oh, isn''t little black cat naive?" Suddenly a voice came from the void.

    "Ha ha ha, cat Tianyun, you will die that heart, I will not believe you!"

    "Bah, you little black cat, don''t do your work all day long. Be careful that heaven will accept your means!"

    "Ha ha ha, this is the biggest joke I''ve heard this year!"

    Four different voices came from all directions.

    When it came, the black cat''s face was stiff, and the other four beasts didn''t believe in themselves at all?

    "The sky is up, the clouds are playing! Meow The cat is roaring at the sky.

    But the sky did not respond.

    "Little black cat, stop barking. Heaven is helping Liu Daozhen inquire about tianwai. Where can I hear your voice? The world is just around the corner. How can I take care of you? You''d better eat your little fish, ha ha ha A voice came.

    "Create a world? Create a fart world, the six way liar, he cheated everyone Cat sky cloud roars.

    However, at this moment, the sound around seemed to disappear, but the voice of the other four beasts could not be heard.

    Cat sky cloud is suddenly black hair fried upright, face a ferocious look not far above the sea.

    Above the sea, a man in a Taoist robe, with a high bun, stood in the void and looked mercifully at the cat sky cloud not far away.

    "Cat God, it''s easy to find you!" The man in Daopao smiles.

    "Six true kings? Meow Black cat suddenly face dew ferocious roar way.

    "Yes, is it comfortable to be imprisoned for 800000 years? Ha ha ha ha ha Liu Daozhen said with a smile.

    Laughing, all around the sea suddenly out of the rolling fog, as if isolated from the general inside and outside.

    ------------

    Shenzhou land north by East, outside the sea, on a very huge island.

    A mountain.

    "Whew!"

    Suddenly, a colorful streamer suddenly fell from the sky.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the colorful streamer seemed to be wrapped in a figure, and fell on the earth.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Someone has fallen from the sky!"

    "Which clan boy, so incompetent, can still fall down after learning to fly? Ha ha ha ha

    In a series of laughter, many people gathered around the huge pit.

    In the huge pit, it is the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai rubbed his dizzy head and slowly flew out of the huge smoke filled pit¡° Old chess watcher? game? Only a year? 800000 years ago? " Gu Hai rubbed the temple, frowning in memory of the previous memory. When the ancient sea flew out, it was surrounded by people¡° Ha ha ha, look, he''s confused by the fall! "¡° What a fool, falling from the sky? "¡° I want to tell my elder martial brother that it''s the first time that I saw someone fall down to learn how to fly The crowd burst into laughter, but Gu Hai was gradually sober. He patted the dust on his body and looked at the people around him. No one is familiar with it. Have you lost all of them? Alone? Fortunately, one''s self-cultivation is still there, and I don''t lack arms and legs¡° Where is this? " Gu Hai frowned at the people in front of him.

 Chapter 791

    "Where is this?" Gu Hai frowned at the people in front of him.

    "Where? Ha ha ha, this boy is confused. Who knows him? " The crowd laughed.

    "Hoo

    At this moment, Gu Hai''s thoughts have been completely clear. He took a step and slowly flew into the sky.

    Fly high and look in all directions.

    There is a vast expanse of mountains and rivers. Suddenly I am here, but I am very strange.

    "What year is it?" Guhai looks down at a group of people who read jokes.

    "What year? Are you confused? Look, if the scar is not good, it''s flying again! " One said with a smile.

    Gu Hai ignored the crowd: "do you know liudaozhenjun or longzhangguo? Who have you heard of? "

    All around them were slightly stunned.

    "Dragon Warring States? What''s that? Are you stupid? Don''t you remember six true kings

    "Boy, why do you ask Liu Daozhen? Have you also received his great kindness? "

    "Great mercy, six true kings, you have never heard of them?"

    There was a lot of criticism.

    Gu Hai''s heart sank suddenly.

    It''s true? Did the old chess watcher really bring himself back 600000 years ago?

    What a law of time. What a terrible power.

    Let''s kill liudaozhenjun? Stop him from going against the sky? To extinguish the ambition of liudaozhenjun from the source?

    Can look around, all people like crazy worship six real Jun general, as if brainwashed, the six real Jun, there is such a great charm?

    "No, liudaozhenjun also has our memory, especially jiugongzi and Guqin. The liudao body they integrate into can sense my position once every ten days. Even if a group of us come to destroy him, he will surely look for us all over the world! " Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Which clan is the biggest among you?" Guhai cheered.

    "Zongmen? What clan is the biggest? " They were shocked.

    "Boom!"

    The ancient sea suddenly radiates a great momentum. The eighth power of Zhongtian palace is not comparable to that of some ordinary practitioners. Suddenly, a group of practitioners are oppressed.

    Just now I was laughing at him for not being able to fly, but he has such strength? There was a shiver in everyone''s heart. Under the momentum of Guhai, there was a feeling of despair. It was as if Guhai had become a mashed meat when he pinched his hand.

    "Here, where is the biggest clan?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Five hundred thousand li to the East, ziyuzong, ziyuzong is the largest, where...!" A monk''s face is earth colored.

    Ziyuzong?

    Without any delay, Gu Hai stepped forward and shot away in the distance.

    "Boom!"

    The moment disappeared in the same place.

    The monks, who had been suppressed by the momentum of the ancient sea, immediately sat on the ground with a look of horror.

    ------

    In ziyuzong, there are a lot of golden air floating in the sky.

    At the entrance of Ziyu hall, a man in a purple Taoist robe looks at the array surrounded by purple air in the sky with great satisfaction.

    "Congratulations to the Lord. Once we have this grand array, we can go up to the next level!" A Taoist robe disciple said with a smile.

    "Yes, ziyuzong has been in xiazongmen for a long time. Among the thirty-six xiazongmen in this area, ziyuzong is the most powerful. The Zhongtian palace in ziyuzong has reached as many as five, and the qi movement has accumulated to the point of gathering deities. We are short of a great mountain guard array. Today, the patriarch is asking for this array, and ziyuzong can finally be promoted to zhongzongmen!" Another Taoist robe disciple said with a smile.

    Master Ziyu nodded, a trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes, and said: "you also need to avoid the six true kings. At the last boon meeting, the six true kings took us to save countless refugees and kill the demons. In fact, I didn''t do much, but liudaozhenjun still gave us all masters an array! "

    "The six true kings are really merciful. Even if they come to heaven, they can''t break the purple smoke array?" A disciple said with a smile.

    "Of course, the ziyanluo array is a very powerful one in the chess way array. Even if you go to the third level of heaven palace, you can''t break it!" Ziyu is proud.

    "Hum!"

    But at the moment, a strong wind suddenly blew over the array, but suddenly a black figure stepped in the air.

    But in a short time, the ancient sea has arrived.

    "Who? How dare you come to ziyuzong A disciple of Ziyu sect cheered coldly.

    High above, the ancient sea looks coldly down into the purple smoke array.

    "Chess way array? That''s really good! " Gu Hai smiles.

    Step forward and rush towards the big formation.

    "Stop, if you don''t stop, you''ll be torn to pieces by the great array!" A disciple of Ziyu sect cheered coldly.

    But Gu Hai didn''t listen at all, so he stepped on.

    "Hum, those who don''t know how to live or die, fight!" There was a loud drink.

    "Hum!"

    Outside the array, purple smoke suddenly appeared, like a fog, rolling towards the ancient sea.

    Master Ziyu said in a cold voice: "Lizi doesn''t know how to live or die. I''ll let you taste the power of ziyanluo array!"

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    The purple fog is rolling by. It''s really beautiful. However, everyone knows that this beautiful smoke has a terrible corrosive force, even if the first person to enter the upper heaven palace is shrouded, it will instantly turn into blood.

    "Suzerain, those things that don''t know how to live or die should be turned into blood!" A disciple sneered.

    Master Ziyu nodded and was about to speak.

    "Hum!"

    But see, in the distance fog, out of a figure, is the ancient sea.

    Ziwu is surrounded by the ancient sea strangely. It doesn''t touch the ancient sea at all. The ancient sea has already reached the interior of the great array.

    "What? No way A group of ziyuzong disciples were shocked.

    "What''s wrong with the big formation?" A monk was surprised.

    Explore the hand, a huge stone into the purple fog.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    The huge stone was corroded and destroyed.

    "It''s not the problem of the big formation?" They were shocked.

    "Who is the Lord?" The ancient sea sank.

    Time is pressing. Guhai doesn''t want to delay here much. Therefore, as soon as he steps into the big battle, it can be regarded as a wake-up call for ziyuzong. Don''t make unnecessary conflicts.

    Maybe Ziyu master himself didn''t realize ziyanluo''s terror. He easily entered the battle against Guhai, and was also mixed with boundless anger. Looking at Guhai, he also looked gloomy: "who are you, dare to break into ziyuzong?"

    "Oh? You''re the Lord? Well, I have something to ask for you! " The ancient sea is coming.

    "Presumptuous!" Master Ziyu''s eyes glared.

    "Hum, boy, do you know that trespassing on ziyuzong is a capital crime? Come on, take him down for me! " Ziyu''s eyes were cold.

    "Yes Suddenly, a group of ziyuzong disciples rushed up to the sky, as if they were going to catch Guhai.

    Gu Hai frowned and looked at Ziyu master strangely. Does the master feel good about himself? I''ve broken your chess game. Do you think I''m a soft persimmon?

    Explore the hand, Gu Hai fingers gently pinch, the hand seems to pinch a purple thread in general. But Gu Hai connected the ziyanluo formation with his chess power.

    The rules of chess didn''t disappear 800000 years ago. It''s too easy to mobilize the power of the rules of ancient sea chess. It''s easy to manipulate the ziyanluo formation.

    Purple thread, gently pull.

    "Boom!"

    Purple smoke Luo array suddenly out of the purple mist, suddenly toward all directions crazy volume and go.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    Visible to the naked eye, when all the buildings around touch the purple fog, they melt instantly, and some strong people take out their swords and cut them in. Zhang Gang enters.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    The sword corrodes instantly. Zhang Gang is destroyed instantly.

    One of them is Zhongtian palace, which is laid by meat palm.

    "Ah

    Under the corrosion of purple fog, there was no resistance at all.

    In an instant, the whole ziyuzong was wrapped by Ziwu.

    However, the control of the ancient sea is also extremely accurate. Ziwu suddenly stops one foot away from everyone.

    "Eh!"

    The whole disciple of ziyuzong was frightened and did not dare to move.

    Ziyanluo big formation, the moment will be the whole clan are held.

    All the people dare not breathe, and their faces are frightened. Their lives are just between the thoughts of Guhai.

    The Ziyu hall is also ablated in an instant. Many of the strong Ziyu sect are trapped in the square, and their faces are in fear.

    Master Ziyu did not dare to move, and his face was shocked.

    At this moment, Ziyu master finally understood the power of ziyanluo array, and the people in front of him were even more powerful.

    "The master of chess? What do you want to do? Who asked you to come? Die, and you let me die, too! " Ziyu suzerain was shocked.

    "Forgive me, master!" The others knelt down in horror.

    "I said, I''m just looking for you! I want something for you Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Do you want the treasure of ziyuzong, ziyushu? OK, I''ll give it to you, but don''t hurt my ziyuzong disciple any more Ziyu''s face was ugly.

    "Lord, no!"

    "Suzerain, ziyushu is the foundation of our school!"

    "It''s a big deal to fight with him!"

    Several disciples of ziyuzong said anxiously.

    However, Ziyu master ignored others. There was despair on his face. I just hope that this man won the Ziyu book, and don''t kill people.

    "Who said I wanted the purple jade book?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "Eh?" The faces of the people around were stiff.

    Master Ziyu also said blankly, "what else do you want? I don''t have any other treasures! "

    "I want to ask you for a map of the world, a detailed map! That''s all Guhai is solemn. Master Ziyu Ziyuzong disciple Are we wrong? With a wave of the ancient sea, the purple fog disappeared all around. No one was hurt, just a lot of buildings were corroded¡° Controlling the ziyanluo formation is just to calm you down. I''m offending you. Lord Ziyu, you are the biggest clan in the neighborhood. You must have the deepest understanding of the world. The map in the clan should be the most detailed, right Guhai is solemn. Master Ziyu is a little confused. Do you want a map for such a big stir¡° Do you have any? " Gu Hai asked again¡° Yes, yes, sir, inside... Er, this way, please. Just a moment, I''ll get it right away! " Ziyu master looked at the corroded Ziyu hall in front of him and said strangely.

 Chapter 792

    Ziyuzong.

    Gu Hai looked at the map sent by Ziyu, his brow locked.

    The map of 800000 years ago, compared with 800000 years later, has undergone tremendous changes. Of course, the general outline can be seen.

    The land of China is still the same, but the mountains and rivers have changed, and there are some different clan positions.

    The ancient sea is located in the former thousand island sea area, but there is no thousand island sea here, but a super huge continent.

    "Everyone, back to where you were born?" Gu Hai''s face moved, but he recalled what the old man had said before.

    Where were you born?

    I was not born in this world, but I should be the first time to cross the land of Shenzhou.

    So are the others?

    Write down the map silently, Guhai looks to the disciple of ziyuzong.

    At the beginning, people doubted that Gu Hai was really studying maps just now, and they immediately felt that there was no danger. Has this elder been closed for hundreds of years? Is ziyuzong unlucky?

    Guhai looked at Ziyu and inhaled deeply: "I''m very sorry for the damage to your clan."

    "No, no, master, they are all vegetation buildings, nothing!" Ziyu immediately lost his smile.

    I don''t have the guts to let the elder pay for it.

    "Well, I''ll help you improve this chess array. It''s an apology!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Ah?" Everyone was slightly stunned.

    But I saw Ling Xu nodding.

    "Boom!"

    Purple smoke Luo big array suddenly rapid vibration and rise, faintly visible suddenly many purple thin lines.

    "Hum!"

    All of a sudden, the big formation converged and disappeared.

    Before can see a trace of purple smoke, now seems not to exist in general.

    Gu Hai''s hand sprinkled some ink on a piece of paper. Suddenly, a lot of graphics and fonts appeared on the paper.

    "I''ve increased the power of your chess array by five times. This is the array diagram. Study it yourself!" The ancient sea handed out the array map.

    "Er, oh, OK, OK!" Master Ziyu took it blankly.

    "Goodbye!" Guhai a cold drink.

    "Whew!"

    In an instant, the ancient sea rose to the sky and disappeared.

    They watched Gu Hai leave, but they eagerly looked at the array map in the hands of Ziyu master. For a moment, they looked strange.

    Lord Ziyu studied it a little and found that the current array is really powerful. Is it five times as powerful? Maybe it''s more than that. As long as you master it, don''t say that the third and the fifth in shangtiangong will never come back!

    Some plants and buildings? How much are these things worth? This map is priceless.

    Even the treasure of Zhenzong and ziyushu are not as good as this map.

    I thought it was a disaster, but now it''s a great blessing.

    "Suzerain, do you need to ask liudaozhenjun to hunt down the man just now?" A disciple whispered.

    "Fool! My ziyuzong has not lost anything. Besides, let''s keep it informed. Don''t mention what happened today to anyone. Otherwise, don''t blame our master for being impolite! " Ziyu said coldly.

    "Yes All the disciples answered.

    ----------

    The ancient sea is flying fast at high altitude. But in my mind, it turns fast.

    "Now it''s time to find someone else. Where is the position of the whole heaven in the boundless heaven? There''s no need to look. He''s going to hide. No one can find him. Even if he did, he must have left. Shangguan mark? I don''t know where he was born, and he has 72 changes, so he should be safe. The wisdom of Mo Yike must be able to make himself safe. Now there are only aoshun and Kongsheng. Aoshun must be in Beihai dragon palace. Today''s Dragon supremacy, should be aotianhuang previous life, between father and son, should be able to protect each other. As for Kong Xuan? He must be in the residence of the peacock clan, close to the sun palace, and the nearest place. It''s better to find Kong Xuan first A glimmer of light flashed in Guhai''s eyes.

    "Whew!"

    Guhai flies towards the residence of peacock clan.

    ----------

    The land of Shenzhou is close to the seaside of the Sun Temple.

    "Boom!"

    Kong Xuan, like a meteor, crashed down on the earth.

    "Ho!"¡° à¦! "

    All of a sudden, a large group of peacocks surrounded the meteor, one by one with ferocious faces, staring at the things that fell on this day.

    Kong Xuan rubbed his head and climbed out of the ruins.

    "Who and who are you?" A huge peacock suddenly cried angrily.

    Kong Xuan''s head was sober. He looked up at the ferocious peacocks.

    Although the peacock showed her fierce face, she didn''t blame her at all. This is the peacock. After 800000, I am the peacock''s supreme, guarding the peacock family. How can you be angry for peacocks now?

    "Hum, the peacock king of Southwest China has just died, and we can''t find the murderer. Now, the origin of this man is unknown. There must be something wrong with him!"

    "Yes, take it!"

    "No one dares to bully me like this!"

    The peacocks were furious.

    Suddenly, the first peacock flapped its wings.

    "Whew!"

    A blue light suddenly appeared, as if a long whip was thrown at Kong Xuan.

    "Oh? Have you already cultivated the green light? Good But Kong Xuan said with a smile.

    When the light came, Kong Xuan suddenly pointed.

    "Bang!"

    The green whip suddenly burst open.

    "Wow, big brother''s qingshenguang, what''s the matter?" A group of peacocks were like enemies.

    "Ho!"

    Kong Xuan let out the peacock''s roar and shook his hand.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, five colors of light thrown out, straight to a group of peacocks.

    "Ah All peacocks suddenly screamed, and a threat of death shrouded their hearts.

    However, wuse Shengguang did not encounter any peacocks, and all peacocks were safe.

    "Hum!"

    The five colors disappeared.

    The peacocks were not afraid, but they were very happy: "was it the five colors just now? Only elders can play? Elder

    "It''s impolite of me to meet the elder!" A group of peacocks bowed down respectfully.

    "Well, get me a suit!" Kong Xuan said lightly.

    "Yes

    All of a sudden, a group of peacocks flew away. They quickly found clothes for Kong Xuan and bathed him.

    The elder of peacock family, all peacocks are naturally at their disposal.

    After bathing and dressing, Kong Xuan stepped on a mountain and looked around. Behind him, a group of peacocks were reporting all the news to Kong Xuan.

    "800000 years ago? Sure enough, I''m back! " Kong Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "What do you say, elder?" A peacock beside said blankly.

    "Is this a small tribe of the peacock people? Ha ha, the vicissitudes have changed. Peacock people, I don''t know what''s going on now! " There was a little worry in Kong Xuan''s eyes.

    After all, after 800000 years, the peacock family is extremely withered.

    "Elder, I''ve just been closed for a long time. I''m a peacock family. Now I''m a big family of birds. In this world, only the Phoenix family can compare. Can I compare other races? Moreover, every ten thousand years, there will be a super God peacock in our peacock family, which will ensure that our peacock family will live forever The peacock said with a smile.

    "Super peacock?" Kong Xuan frowned.

    Why haven''t you heard of the super peacock?

    "Don''t you know?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense, speak quickly!" Kong Xuan frowned.

    "Oh, super peacock, can cultivate ''six colors of divine light''! The sixth color

    "The sixth color?"

    "Yes, the five colors of the elder can brush all things, but the sixth color can tear the reincarnation. All things are destroyed. Birds, even the Phoenix family, dare not fight with our family. Now the supreme has six colors! For the super peacock The peacock explained.

    "Six colors?" Kong Xuan frowned slightly. This was the first time he had heard of it.

    "It''s a pity that the time of the supreme is coming, and it''s about to reincarnate. I don''t know how, recently the peacock clan has been attacked one after another, and one after another the peacock king has been killed!" The peacock looks ugly.

    "Oh?" Kong Xuan frowned slightly.

    "Supreme now sends people to investigate thoroughly, but peacocks are in crisis!"

    "Supreme? What do you mean when you said that his time is coming? " Kong Xuan doubted.

    "It''s said that maybe it''s just two months. I don''t know exactly!" The peacock sighed.

    "So fast?" Kong Xuan was surprised.

    "Yes, but my peacock family has a solid foundation, and all the elders are powerful. I think that as long as we wait for tens of thousands of years, the next super peacock will be born." The peacock said with a smile.

    "Is there a sun palace nearby?" Kong Xuan doubted.

    "Er, yes, the expansion of the sun palace has been extremely fierce these years. There are two palace leaders, one is Taiyi, the other is Taichu. It''s said that the strength is very important, especially Taiyi. With his powerful strength, I don''t know how many demon kings he has subdued! " Said the peacock.

    "Ho! Help In the distant sky, a huge peacock, with no hair on its whole body, roared and flew to the depth of the peacock''s residence.

    Followed by a golden winged Mirs in pursuit.

    Golden winged Mirs claw, bang ran grabbed the peacock on the back.

    "Ah

    The peacock couldn''t escape and seemed to be caught.

    "Ah, that''s the peacock king in charge of Maocheng. No, hurry up, save the peacock king in Maocheng!" A crowd of peacocks suddenly exclaimed.

    However, the speed of peacocks around is not as fast as that of Mirs with golden wings? At the moment of soaring up to the sky, the golden winged Mirs have already reached 90000 miles away with a beat of their wings.

    "Stop!"¡° Tell the elders quickly¡° No, stop him Countless peacocks rushed out in amazement, but the golden winged Mirs were too fast for anyone to catch up with¡° Hum Kong Xuan gave a cold hum. Between the steps, Kong Xuan moved¡° Boom With an extremely terrifying speed, Kong Xuan was in front of the golden winged Mirs in almost an instant¡° Roar The golden winged Mirs suddenly stopped, and their faces were startled¡° who are you? How dare you stand in my way? " The golden winged Mirs look coldly at Kong Xuan¡° It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you make me angry! " Kong Xuan''s face is grim¡° Let you angry, seek death The golden winged Mirs catch the peacock king in Maocheng with one claw, and the other claw comes to Kong Xuan with a bang. Kong Xuan''s face was ferocious and he threw his hand¡° Brush A five color divine light brushed, and suddenly, the two giant claws of the golden winged Mirs were brushed clean and disappeared. Bang! Blood from the legs of the golden winged Mirs, golden winged Mirs face a twist¡° My claws, ah, you are dead! " Golden winged Mirs in pain, still face show ferocious roar, as if have a great dependence in general¡° Not enough? " Kong Xuan said in a cold voice¡° Brush The five colors divine light once again swung, suddenly, one of the wings of the golden winged Mirs disappeared¡° Ah Golden winged Mirs are suffering from retrogression¡° Come again? Kong Xuan sneered¡° Brush Another five colors of light.

 Chapter 793

    "Stop it Two roars came from afar.

    But a lion demon, a leopard demon from a distance, with a huge fishy wind.

    "The lion is invincible? Leopard forever A group of peacocks suddenly face a change, obviously, these two big demon king name is not small.

    "Come on, help me, ah!" The golden winged Mirs are screaming.

    "The elder of the peacock clan? who are you? Why don''t I know you? " Lion invincible stares at Kong Xuan,

    "If you don''t say anything, kill him quickly, or we''ll be worse if the old peacock knows it!" Leopard''s face is hideous forever.

    "Hum, that old man, and this card, but today is your time to die!" The lion roared.

    In the meantime, lion invincible and leopard forever pounce on Kong Xuan.

    "Elder, be careful. They can block the five colors. Be careful!" The peacock king, who was just saved, said anxiously.

    Kong Xuan looked coldly at the two strong men. Instead of retreating, he stepped forward.

    One step out, Kong Xuan suddenly burst out of the black air. As soon as the black air came out, he suddenly turned into two strong men.

    "What?" Lion invincible, leopard permanent suddenly feel a bit bad.

    "Roar!"

    Kong Xuan opened his mouth with his eyes wide open, and the black wind rolled up, which immediately rolled the two strong men into his mouth.

    "Oh, no, let''s go!" Lion invincible''s face changed greatly.

    However, the suction in Kong Xuan''s mouth was so strong that the two strong men had no resistance at all. Suddenly, he was swallowed by Kong Xuan.

    All around, the peacock''s face suddenly changed. Isn''t the elder too good?

    Lion invincible, leopard forever, but the long-standing demon king, I do not know how many peacocks killed, and now, was swallowed by the elder?

    How strong should this elder be?

    After the shock, there was great joy, because this was the elder of the peacock clan.

    "The power of the elder!" A crowd of peacocks cried excitedly.

    "No, no, it''s impossible. How..." The golden winged Mirs with broken feet and wings were shocked.

    Kong Xuan turned his head and looked coldly at the golden winged Mirs.

    "I won''t say it, even if you kill me!" Golden winged Mirs suddenly face.

    Kong Xuan frowned slightly.

    Say? I didn''t ask you to tell me. I don''t know who told me. But the golden winged Mirs suddenly show the color of panic, even seriously injured are forgotten in general.

    "Thank you, elder!" The former peacock king was grateful.

    More and more peacocks came around.

    Kong Xuan frowned: "remember, you didn''t see anything just now, do you remember?"

    The peacock that flies around is slightly a Zheng, don''t know what elder means, but, still desperately nodded.

    "Don''t worry, elder. We''ll rot in our stomachs just now!"

    "Don''t worry, elder. I won''t tell anyone!"

    "Yes, elder!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The peacocks answered one after another.

    "What city''s peacock king are you?" Kong Xuan looked at the rescued peacock and frowned.

    "Maocheng, I''m the peacock in charge of Maocheng. In front of the elders, I''m not a king! Just call me Lao Mao. " Maocheng peacock king immediately bowed his head and said in shame.

    "Take me to the peacock king!" Kong Xuan said in a deep voice.

    "Ah?" Lao Mao was slightly stunned. Then he nodded and said, "yes, elder, please!"

    Lao Mao turned into a peacock. He grabbed the golden winged Mirs, and Kong Xuan stood on top of them.

    In the face of Kong Xuan''s step, Lao Mao didn''t reject him at all. The peacock family''s strong is respected, and Lao Mao is even more grateful to Kong Xuan.

    Flying towards the sea, more and more peacocks are encountered around.

    Maocheng peacock king is covered with blood, holding the golden winged Mirs, which also attracts the attention of peacock people one by one, revealing the light of doubt one by one.

    At this moment, Kong Xuan was surrounded by a black air, and the peacocks couldn''t see clearly, but it also aroused the curiosity of countless peacocks.

    "Lao Mao, what''s the matter?" There are some familiar Peacocks Flying near, laughing.

    "The golden winged Mirs, sniping me on the road, I suspect, is related to the recent fall of a large number of peacock kings, and they have been caught back!" Maocheng peacock king said in a deep voice.

    "Oh?" All peacocks suddenly face dew ice cold look to the old feet under the golden winged Mirs.

    "Lord Mao, give him to our law enforcement hall. Let''s ask!" A peacock came with a cold face.

    "Thank you Maochengzhu nodded and threw the golden winged Mirs to him.

    "There''s nothing to worry about. This is what we should do. So many city masters have died, and we''re worried about nowhere to start, but you''ve made a great contribution!" Law enforcement hall peacock immediately grateful way.

    Lao Mao continued to fly towards the central island.

    "Stop!" Suddenly, a group of peacocks stopped.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I want to see the supreme!" Lao Mao said respectfully.

    "The supreme is closed. We won''t see any guests for a while. You wait. After two days, the supreme will go out, and you''ll come back!" Xianglan peacock said in a deep voice.

    "But there''s something really important. Please forgive me. It''s about the safety of the peacock people!" Lao Mao said anxiously.

    Xiang Lan''s peacock said impatiently, "didn''t you hear me? No guests, and who is this black air wrapped in? Do you want to bring this obscure person to the supreme? Do you understand the rules? "

    When Lao Mao didn''t know how to explain it, an old voice suddenly came from the distant island: "if you are a noble guest, you are not welcome from afar!"

    "Supreme!" All peacocks looked respectfully into the distance.

    "Don''t stand in the way, let the guests come!" The old voice sank.

    "Yes A group of peacocks respectfully get out of the way.

    Lao Mao looked around blankly and took Kong Xuanfei into a huge square on the island.

    Around the square, a large number of peacocks guard, one by one puzzled looking at the magic wrapped in Kong Xuan.

    Kong Xuan stepped off Lao Mao''s head and walked on the square, with a strange color in his eyes.

    "Peacock temple?" There was a flash of surprise in Kong Xuan''s eyes.

    "Dear guest, please forgive me. I can''t move easily. Please enter the hall by yourself! Other peacocks, guard outside, no one is allowed to disturb! " The old voice came from the hall.

    "Yes Outside the hall, a group of strong peacock people respectfully said.

    Kong Xuan stepped into the peacock temple.

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the main hall closed with a bang.

    Kong Xuan saw that in the center of the hall, an old man in green robes was sitting on a chair, and his whole body was emitting a stench.

    "Cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough The old man in qingpao said with a bitter smile.

    "Five failures of heaven and man? Sure enough, you''ve run out of Shouyuan. It''s time for you Kong Xuan frowned.

    As he spoke, Kong Xuan suddenly lost his black Qi and showed his original appearance.

    Looking at Kong Xuan, the old man in qingpao had a doubt in his eyes: "peacock clan, I have seen all the powerful people in Shangtian palace, but you have never seen them. You have a monstrous evil spirit, which is rare in the world. More importantly, how can you have peacock God in your body?"

    "Ho!"

    Kong xuanmei''s heart suddenly heard a peacock''s song.

    "Hum!"

    In the blue light, a transparent peacock flew out of the eyebrow. After a while, it suddenly flew back to the eyebrow of Kong Xuan.

    "I''m also the top of the peacock family!" Kong Xuan said in a deep voice.

    As soon as the old man''s eyes brightened, tears suddenly burst out: "ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, heaven does not kill my peacock family, heaven does not kill my peacock family!"

    The old man in qingpao was full of tears and tears.

    "Master, what do you mean?" Kong Xuan said in a deep voice.

    "Not long ago, I had a dream that I was going to destroy the peacock family. I spent another month of Shouyuan trying to meet Fuxi with the peacock God. The result is the same as my dream. These days, I''m ready to dismiss the peacock family. I don''t know where you came from, but for me, It doesn''t matter anymore. Here you are, peacock people are saved The old man in qingpao said excitedly.

    Kong Xuan frowned slightly and shook his head: "it may disappoint you. I may not be able to help you when I come. My stay is very short!"

    "Ah?" The old man in qingpao looks stiff.

    Looking at the old man in qingpao, Kong Xuan was silent for a moment: "can I believe you?"

    "I''m a peacock man. As long as it''s good for peacocks, I''ll do everything I can!" The old man in qingpao said solemnly.

    "No, I want to explore you peacock God!" Kong Xuan said in a deep voice.

    "Hum!"

    Without hesitation, the old man suddenly saw a lot of blue light in his eyebrows. A peacock God was bigger than Kong xuanmei''s, and a dazzling peacock god suddenly appeared.

    "Curse The old man said solemnly.

    Let Kong Xuan curse. This is the secret of the peacock clan, which is to entrust life and death to each other to win their trust.

    Kong Xuan was silent for a moment and shook his head: "forget it, I believe you!"

    Hum!

    Peacock flies back to the old man''s brow.

    "I call you master, not a compliment, but a fact. Maybe you''re still one of my grandparents, not necessarily!" Kong Xuan solemnly said.

    "Oh? I only have eight days to stay. If you have something to say, you don''t need to keep my death! " The old man said solemnly.

    "Master, I come from 800000 years later. At that time, the peacock family had withered to become a small demon animal group. I was still gifted and practiced fast, which supported the peacock family. Otherwise, the peacock family would have been destroyed long ago! My name is Kong Xuan! The peacock in 800000 years'' time is supreme Kong Xuan solemnly said.

    "In 800000 years?" The old man was slightly shocked, as if he didn''t believe it.

    Kong Xuan was not in a hurry. He was waiting for the old man to straighten out his thoughts. After a long time, the old man''s eyes slowly recovered, but at this moment, the eyes of Kong Xuan were different. There was a trace of sadness and happiness in my eyes.

    "Can you tell me something about the future?" The old man said solemnly. Kong Xuan nodded and described all he knew¡° Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha? Six true kings? Six true kings of great mercy? Unexpectedly, unexpectedly..., cough, cough! " The old man coughed for a while¡° I''m too old to stop liudao. How many days is there? Oh, sin The old man looked ugly¡° Master, you don''t have to be like this. Maybe... " Kong Xuan comforted him¡° Reincarnation? Ha ha, reincarnation. As you said, is my reincarnation useful? Six control reincarnation, even if I am reincarnated, I will be swallowed by him, alas The old man sighed¡° It''s up to people, and everything is not sure! " Kong Xuan said in a deep voice. The old man suddenly looked at Kong Xuan: "I''m dying, peacock family, but this generation is short of some powerful peacock king. You''ve come just in time, just in time, help me lead the peacock family. I pass on to you, my peacock God, and also integrate into your God!"

 Chapter 794

    On the fourth day of Guhai''s flight, I passed by a city to inquire about the location! Before entering the city, he was recognized by a group of people.

    "That''s him. If liudaozhenjun wants to find someone, that''s him!" Suddenly, a surprise shout.

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Ha ha ha, is that him, the enemy of liudaozhenjun? Hurry up, inform everyone and catch him, so as to return the great kindness of the six true kings! " Suddenly a person suddenly rushed over with excitement.

    In all directions behind, countless strong men suddenly came.

    Gu Hai''s face sank, and the atmosphere of Zhongtian palace burst out suddenly.

    "Boom!"

    The strong breath of human soul and earth soul immediately spat blood from the mouth of most of the people who came. Only three of them came close.

    "No, come on, inform zongmen!"

    "Signal!"

    "Whew!"¡° Whew¡° Whew

    Streamer after streamer, more and more strong people rushed to the sky in the distance.

    Gu Hai looked at the three people with a gloomy face: "I don''t want to be in trouble with you. Hum, if you keep pestering me, don''t blame me for being impolite!"

    Stepping, Gu Hai ignored the crowd and shot to the distance.

    "Don''t run for him, come on, get him!"

    The three of them followed the chase and thought Guhai was afraid.

    For a while, four streams of light came.

    The powerful of the seven heavenly palaces pursue Guhai and head for the mountains.

    An uninhabited forest, Guhai body shape meal, turned to rush to seven people.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    Almost instantaneously, the seven were just like cannonballs, kicked into the earth by Guhai and smashed into big pits.

    "You, you lied to us?" People vomit blood and look at the ancient sea in surprise.

    Gu Hai''s face was gloomy: "why do you have my portrait? It''s only the fourth day? "

    Seven people face dew hate, but, still refused to speak.

    However, Guhai''s means were not what the seven could bear. After an hour, the seven told the whole story.

    "Liudaozhenjun said," we come from the future sect of the cult? I have a big life and death feud with him. As soon as we are found out, report to him immediately? " Gu Hai''s face was gloomy.

    "Yes, and your portraits. Soon, all the cities in Shenzhou will know you, and none of them will run away! Against liudaozhenjun is against the whole world. You can''t escape! " One of them was ferocious.

    "What a villain to complain first, ha ha, come all day to hunt us down?" The ancient sea is ferocious.

    "Wuliangshoufo, there is one here!" On the top of the ancient sea, a Buddha''s horn suddenly rings.

    Gu Hai suddenly looked up, but saw that above his head, a golden monk was looking at Gu Hai coldly.

    "Vajra Buddha of Vajra temple?"

    "Ten generations of good people, Vajra Buddha? "Help me"

    "That''s great. The ten generations of Vajra Buddha are good. The Buddha''s golden body will surely win the devil!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The seven were pleasantly surprised.

    From this Vajra Buddha, Guhai felt a threat.

    "Ten generations of good people?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Villain, put your hands down and go with me to see liudaozhenjun. I will keep you safe!" Cold way of Vajra Buddha.

    "Oh? Are you also the running dog of liudaozhenjun? " Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "I owe liudaozhenjun a favor. If you don''t pay back the favor, you will catch me and pay back the favor. Then I can become a real Buddha. Follow me!" Cold way of Vajra Buddha.

    "What if I don''t go?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Don''t blame me for being merciless. The six true kings once said that it doesn''t matter whether you live or die!" King Kong Buddha said in a cold voice.

    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s life or death? Hum, what a six-way street. It seems that we can''t stay here long! " The ancient sea rises to the sky in the cold sound.

    "Where to go, the diamond palm!" The Vajra Buddha''s hand thundered toward the ancient sea.

    "Friday Gu Hai was cold in his eyes, so he turned to kill him.

    "Boom!" A hundred Zhang dagger Gang burst out a dazzling purple light and cut to the King Kong Buddha.

    When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    With a loud bang, the golden light burst out. The figure of Guhai suddenly regressed, and there was only a shallow impression on the palm of the Vajra Buddha.

    "The devil is rampant!" The King Kong Buddha''s eyes glared.

    "Hum!"

    Gu Hai didn''t have time to do more nonsense with him. He stepped into the sky and shot at the distance.

    "Wuliangshou Buddha, where to go!" The King Kong Buddha is in hot pursuit.

    Gu Hai''s face is gloomy. This Vajra Buddha is so powerful. How could Zhusheng Dao not cut open his skin? Ten generations of good people? Is it the golden body of merit?

    It''s tough to chase all the way.

    "Please turn around, baby!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Chopping immortal throwing knife?" Vajra Buddha''s face changed: "don''t move Vajra!"

    "Dang!"

    The chopping immortal flying knife bumps into the neck of the King Kong Buddha, but it doesn''t cut the head of the King Kong Buddha.

    "Devil, I have a King Kong body. Do you want to kill me?" The King Kong Buddha stares.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the calabash of the rattan world came out, and countless vines twined the Vajra Buddha.

    "Boom!"

    The King Kong Buddha suddenly tore the vines and burst them into pieces.

    "Monk, don''t you care about everything Gu Hai''s face was gloomy.

    "Liudao Zhenjun said, you and other demons are the best at bewitching people and audio-visual, I choose not to listen!" King Kong Buddha said in a cold voice.

    "No? Well, what if you''re wrong? " The ancient sea sank.

    "I believe in liudaozhenjun, and the whole world believes in him!" King Kong Buddha said in a cold voice.

    "Stubborn, he is a demon, monk, don''t force me!" The ancient sea surface is hideous.

    "Today, I want to subdue the devil, I have to force you!" King Kong Buddha said in a cold voice.

    In a land of rare mountains and forests, the ancient sea stops.

    "Old monk, it''s still a muddle headed thing to do good for ten generations. You asked for it. Don''t blame me for being ruthless The ancient sea is ferocious.

    "Well! Devil, although you are strange, your cultivation is just Zhongtian palace. Your flying speed is lower than me. You can''t escape! " King Kong Buddha said in a cold voice.

    "Then try, who''s good!" The ancient sea is ferocious.

    In the hand Zhusheng knife cuts again.

    "Saturday, Sunday!"

    A knife cut down, heaven and earth a purple light. Qianzhang Dao Gang seems to cut the world in half, fierce.

    At this moment, the face of Vajra Buddha finally changed. The power of this sword is too strong. Take out a diamond pestle. Head for the sky.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the Vajra pestle bumps out a lot of sparks. Under the sparks, there is a huge gap in the Vajra pestle. The body shape of Vajra Buddha is also a fierce meal.

    "It''s so powerful. The third power of shangtiangong is not as powerful as you! The devil is really powerful King Kong rushes to the ancient sea.

    "Saturday, Sunday!"

    "Diamond pestle!"

    "Boom!"

    Vajra pestle and Zhusheng Dao collide again, and Vajra Buddha strikes Guhai at the same time.

    "Your body is strong and powerful, and I am not weak!" Ancient sea surface dew ferocious, a hand knife met.

    The ancient sea hand knife cuts out, all around suddenly emerges a knife domain.

    He cut out the fifth day of the week with his hand knife and collided with the big monk''s palm again.

    "Boom!"

    The two separated abruptly. Gu Hai''s face was gloomy, and the great monk also stepped back and opened, with a mark on his palm. King Kong Buddha''s face is gloomy.

    "The devil has a strong body. Hum, what about the strong body? The secret treasure of the King Kong temple, the thousand handed King Kong platform, come out!" The King Kong Buddha gave a big drink.

    "Hum!"

    At the foot of the Vajra Buddha, a layer of golden light suddenly appeared, and the four sides of the earth instantly turned into gold, like a golden world. The Vajra Buddha stood up, and thousands of palms appeared behind him.

    Suddenly, it came to the ancient sea.

    A handful of as like as two peas of gold, which were once the same as the power, were like the palm of the earth, which was like the seal of the ancient sea.

    But at the moment, Gu Hai suddenly found that a little drug boy not far away was staring, showing the color of panic.

    "Monk, stop it Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    In his hand, Zhu Sheng''s knife cuts out Zhou Tian Liu again.

    "Boom!"

    Thousands of Buddha palms suddenly have more than 900 pieces, but there are dozens of golden palms in front of Guhai. One palm is enough for the ancient sea. Now there are dozens.

    If Gu Hai tries his best to meet him, he will be destroyed.

    At that moment, Gu Hai''s hand waved, and a strong wind suddenly blew the little drug boy to the distance. However, because of this, Gu Hai''s counterattack was too late, so he could only get some bone spurs out of his body, showing a protective state. Welcome the golden palms.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    Dozens of golden palms hit Guhai''s flesh heavily, with countless bone spurs and most of Guhai''s clothes torn apart. However, the tough flesh still blocked it.

    "Poof!"

    Gu Hai spat out a mouthful of blood, and was obviously hurt.

    Flesh body, the flesh body of Guhai is really strong. Dozens of Buddha''s palms have nothing to do.

    Vajra Buddha did not take advantage of the victory, but suddenly surprised to see the distance fell unconscious little drug boy.

    If Gu Hai hadn''t saved him just now, the little drug boy had been patted into a ball of meat mud by himself.

    "Boundless longevity Buddha!" The King Kong Buddha was afraid after a while.

    "Monk, come again!" At the moment, Gu Hai''s face is ferocious, but there is a murderous air in his eyes.

    Just now, I wanted to protect the little drug boy. Now, I don''t need to protect the little drug boy. Although the Vajra Buddha is strong, he is not afraid of himself. If it wasn''t for the old monk''s kindness, he would have killed himself just now. But the old monk refused to let go. If he went on like this, he would surely suffer losses. Ten generations for good, one for evil? That''s bad, too¡° Wuliangshou Buddha, thanks to you just now, I almost made a big mistake! " King Kong Buddha said in a deep voice¡° Hum, do you know? Monk, would you like to listen to me now? " The ancient sea sank. The King Kong Buddha nodded: "with you to save the child, I would like to hear it!" Gu Hai nodded. There is no need to repeat at the moment. He described everything about 800000 years ago. King Kong Buddha listened without saying a word¡° Monk, do you believe it? " The ancient sea sank¡° Don''t believe it King Kong Buddha shook his head¡° Huh? Hahaha, liudaozhenjun, you are so thoroughly brainwashed! Monk, you are so stupid and kind The ancient sea surface is hideous¡° The story you told is very terrible, but I''m like a rock in my heart. I won''t be moved by you. I''ll give you a day to save the drug boy just now, and I''ll chase you after a day. Boundless longevity Buddha King Kong Buddha said in a deep voice. Gu Hai stares at the Vajra Buddha. This is the first powerful character he met 800000 years ago. He still has some powerful means to do. However, Gu Hai feels that the Vajra Buddha has not done his best. He didn''t believe in himself, but in order to atone, he let himself escape for one day. Escape? Guhai is unnecessary, but time is pressing. I don''t want to delay any more¡° It''s really a bastard''s game, huh The ancient sea is turning around and stepping away. One day is enough time to leave the sight of the old monk. King Kong Buddha watched Gu Hai leave, but he frowned slightly: "is what he said true? Six true kings want to kill heaven? No, how can we believe that the demons are bewitching people? " Gu Hai''s words are like a heart demon, which constantly disturbs the heart of the Vajra Buddha. The Vajra Buddha also chants sutras and suppresses the heart demon. Unfortunately, the heart demon does not die for some reason. One day later, Vajra Buddha looked at the sky: "the heart demon is immortal. This demon is really a good means. Only by catching him can I destroy my heart demon. One day? I have my own way to pursue the end. You can''t escape! "¡° Whew The Vajra Buddha rises in the sky and pursues the direction of the ancient sea.

 Chapter 795

    Six real king''s reward order!

    Once issued, the world was in an uproar. In the same way, all the big doors searched in an instant. Almost the whole world is chasing and killing this group of demons who come out of nowhere.

    Gu Hai made some simple camouflage, temporarily stabilized, and continued to fly towards peacock territory.

    Peacock temple.

    A group of peacock elders came with pictures to see the peacock supremacy.

    As soon as you enter the main hall, the 20 elders look at the green robed man wrapped in the blue light not far away. It''s Kong Xuan.

    "That''s right, it''s him!" One of the elders looked at the picture in his hand and said in surprise.

    "Supreme, liudaozhenjun offers a reward to a group of demons. There''s him! Supreme All the elders immediately exclaimed.

    "Cough, cough, cough!" The peacock has a cough.

    All the elders were worried. Instead of paying attention to the reward order, they looked at the supreme.

    "Supreme, why are you so old all of a sudden? It wasn''t like that yesterday! " An old man''s face was startled.

    But I saw that there were a lot of wrinkles on the peacock''s face, countless old people''s spots appeared on the skin, and the stench of his whole body was even greater, as if he would swallow at any time.

    "Poop Twenty elders suddenly knelt down together.

    "Supreme, how can you do that?" The crowd burst into tears.

    "Don''t cry. I''m happy. I can go to reincarnation safely at last!" But the old man laughed softly.

    "Supreme, it shouldn''t be, it shouldn''t be, isn''t it still a few days? Isn''t there a few days left? " The elders were afraid.

    "You''re all here. That''s great. Listen to me! From today on, my biography is to him, Kong Xuan, who is the new supremacy of the peacock clan! " The old man said weakly.

    "What? You can''t do it. The origin of this man is unknown. Besides, Liu Daozhen has issued a reward order. How can I give it to him? " An elder suddenly stares at surprised way.

    "He is my blood descendant!" The old man said weakly.

    "Eh?" Everyone''s face sank.

    "It will take at least three years for the peacock God to integrate into your body. It''s too late, too late, so I passed it on to Kong Xuan. He is supreme now The old man said weakly.

    "How can we, how can we, supreme, we......!" The elders were very anxious.

    "Listen to me, and let me die in peace!" The old man slowly swallowed his last breath.

    "Supreme ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    All of them started to cry.

    "Hum!"

    Kong Xuan''s body, however, suddenly turned blue and gave out a lament.

    "Ho!"

    A cry of sadness, as if instantly spread to all directions in general, for a time, the whole world of peacock people, suddenly heard this cry of sadness, is the voice of peacock God.

    Peacock God''s voice, can pass all peacocks.

    Endless peacock''s face suddenly changed.

    "Is the supreme fallen?"

    "The peacock God wails, is the supreme dead? No

    "Wuwu, Wuwu, supreme!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Starting from the peacock temple, the endless peacocks all knelt down. When they knelt down, they cried as if they had lost their backbone.

    At the same time, outside the peacock God Island where the peacock temple is located, there is a group of people in black staring at the peacock God Island coldly.

    "The old thing is dead? It''s too early to die. Tell the Lord to get ready to do it A man in Black said in a low voice.

    "Yes

    "Boom!"

    A group of people in black suddenly soared to the sky and flew everywhere.

    In the peacock temple.

    Kong Xuan sat with his knees crossed, but after talking with the old supreme all night, the old supreme wanted to pass on the peacock God to himself.

    Kong Xuan did not hesitate. He agreed immediately.

    All of a sudden, a huge peacock God flew into Kong Xuan''s eyebrow from the top of his brow.

    Kong Xuan has a peacock God in his eyebrow, but his God is smaller.

    A big God, a small God.

    The two gods looked at each other.

    The great God said in a deep voice: "in this way, I will be destroyed soon? A trace of my divinity remains in the peacock''s body, a new God who has been reunited for 800000 years? "

    Xiaoshen nodded: "you are the noumenon, I am the separation. However, I am in harmony with Kong Xuan. If I perish, he will be hurt

    The great God was silent.

    The two gods confront each other.

    After a while. The great god suddenly felt that the old supreme was dead, and his face suddenly showed panic.

    "Ho!"

    A cry of sadness spread all over the world. All the peacocks immediately heard it.

    "Well, if history is my downfall, it will not melt into you. After all, you are also my divinity. Eat me, quick!" The great God said in a cold voice.

    "Ho!"

    The little God opened his mouth and swallowed the big one.

    However, the divinity of the great God is so great that it is not so easy to digest it when it is swallowed.

    "Ho!" Xiaoshen screamed in pain.

    "I''ll help you!" Kong Xuan''s voice suddenly rang out.

    "Boom!"

    Kongsheng tried his best to help the little god refine the big God.

    For a moment, Kong Xuan''s whole body gushed out the evil spirit again. A group of peacock elders around him were crying. They looked at Kong Xuan together, and their faces became ugly.

    Do the elders want to be the next generation''s supreme, but they are preempted by the people in front of them?

    "Kong Xuan? I don''t know at all. How can I become the supreme descendant? "

    "Liudaozhenjun''s reward order is to kill him. Will the peacock clan be destroyed because of him?"

    "No, the peacock God is in his hands. He must take it back!"

    "Stop, you want to disobey the supreme will? When the supreme one dies, you will rebel? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The twenty elders had a quarrel, but there was no result at all.

    "Deal with the affairs for the supreme first, and let''s talk about everything later!" A rather grumbling man said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, elder!" The elders nodded.

    The elder looked at his eyes with a complicated complexion.

    Turning around, the elders are about to order other peacocks.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly there was a loud noise from the outside.

    "Who?"

    "Bold!"

    "Who!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless peacocks screamed.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    A loud noise came from the outside, and a group of elders rushed out of the peacock temple one after another. However, they were shocked to find that the peacock island was surrounded by pillars, which seemed to form a super array, covering the whole peacock Shinto in the center.

    "Break the barrier!" A crowd of peacocks roared ferociously.

    As soon as the supreme is fallen, does anyone dare to make trouble on peacock island?

    A peacock flies to the border of the great formation. It''s like tearing apart the border.

    "Roar!"

    All of a sudden, a huge toad demon rushed out and swallowed the peacock in the mouth, chewing for a while.

    "He swallowed the peacock king of Maocheng and killed him!"

    "Be reckless in peacock God Island and seek death!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Suddenly, a large number of peacocks rushed forward.

    Twenty elders stood at the mouth of the peacock temple and their faces changed.

    "Clam devil? Isn''t it destroyed by the sun palace? " An elder''s face changed.

    But see, that group of peacocks rushed up, in the big array, suddenly again out of a fierce beast.

    "Roar, roar, roar"! "

    In an instant, the peacocks rushing forward were torn up and devoured.

    "Presumptuous!"

    A peacock clan elder''s face changed, and a five color divine light swept by.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, he threw the clam demon out, and the clam demon was covered with blood, but he didn''t die. One demon king after another rushed out of the big array.

    "Peacock family? Ha ha ha ha, but that''s all A group of demon kings were laughing ferociously.

    Around peacocks to continue to rush, the elder face a heavy: "stop!"

    The elder stopped the peacocks and looked around with a gloomy face. There were more and more demon kings coming around. In a flash, they were surrounded and trapped like peacock God Island.

    "Hum, a group of mobs, do you know that peacock God Island is the center of our peacock family. There are countless powerful peacocks on the island, and you dare to be reckless here? Ladies and gentlemen, if you come here today, don''t you want to leave? " The elder''s face was cold.

    "Wow

    Suddenly, there was a crow cry in the sky, like a dive of the sun. It''s very fast. It''s in front of the elder in an instant.

    "What?" The elders'' faces changed.

    Because the momentum of the strong man was so fierce that he almost reached the top of the elder''s head in an instant. Three golden claws suddenly grabbed him, and it seemed that he was going to lift the elder''s spirit cap.

    "Five colors of divine light!" The elder''s face changed and he exclaimed.

    "Brush!"

    "Boom!"

    The three golden claws burst through the elder''s five colors and fell on the elder''s right arm.

    "Tear!"

    Grab and tear.

    Suddenly, one of the elder''s right arms was torn down, and blood was spilled everywhere¡° Five colors¡° Brush Only when nineteen elders hit at the same time did they let the attackers retreat¡° Lord A group of attacking fierce beasts respectfully said. The elder broke his arm, and his face was in pain. However, at this moment, he did not shout. Instead, he covered the wound and looked at the master of the fierce beasts in horror. A huge three legged golden crow¡° "The first emperor of the east?" The elder was sweating and surprised¡° Hum Three, the first mock exam is the best. Face dew sneer way: "old thing died, peacock God in who hand?"¡° Taiyi, do you want to rob the peacock God? When I spared you my life, how could you have avenged me? " The elder hated the voice¡° return kindness with ingratitude evil for good? Hum, the old man hurt me in those years. Today is the time for revenge, super peacock? It''s really a big threat, six colors, invincible? Hum, peacock people, there is no need to exist in the world Taiyi cold channel¡° What did you say? " The elder suddenly changed his face: "are you coming so soon? You, you''ve been waiting for the supreme to die? "¡° It''s not stupid. Hand over the peacock God and I''ll keep the blood of the peacock people. Otherwise, today, I''ll let the peacock people exterminate and kill them all! " Too one side reveals ferocious way.

 Chapter 796

    Peacock temple!

    Kong Xuan refined the peacock God. His mind sank into his body, but he did not hear the roaring battle outside the hall.

    After a few days, the big peacock God was slowly refined.

    Kong Xuan''s consciousness returned slowly. Of course, if there is a big danger, Kong Xuan can still wake up in advance, but these days, there has been no big danger.

    "Ah

    "Help

    "Traitor, you want to kill me peacock, I''ll fight with you!"

    "Be careful, elder peacock will blow himself up!"

    "Boom!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Chaos is coming from the outside.

    Kong Xuan got up with a slight frown, but instead of going out first, he looked at the peacock lying there. The old man swallowed his last breath, but his eyes were always open.

    "Can''t you close your eyes when you die?" Kong Xuan frowned slightly.

    The voice of the outside world is getting louder and louder.

    With a wave of his hand, Kong Xuan opened the door of the hall.

    But see, outside the hall has a layer of five color divine light protection. Obviously, it''s to protect yourself from being disturbed.

    Looking at the outside world through the five colors of divine light, it is like a Shura purgatory.

    Endless blue flame burning everywhere, countless peacocks struggling in the blue flame, some powerful peacocks can resist the blue flame, but, there are a fierce beast in the rapid killing.

    "Blue flame? The big star array? How can it be that the sun palace killed the peacock clan? " Kong Xuan''s face suddenly changed.

    You know, 800000 years later, I used to be most loyal to the sun palace. And the star array is the Zhenzong array of the sun palace? Is it true that the most loyal Taiyi in the past is the culprit who killed the peacock clan?

    "Kong Xuan, run away, run away!" Suddenly there was a cry.

    It was one of the peacock elders. He was all covered in blood and was being chased by a wolf demon. Although the elder didn''t accept the supreme decision before, he didn''t hesitate to stand by Kong Xuan when it comes to the inheritance of the peacock clan.

    Maybe the elder''s cry attracted the wolf demon.

    As soon as the wolf demon turned around and saw Kong Xuan, he suddenly showed his ferocious face and pounced on him.

    "No!" The elder''s face suddenly changed. He rushed to Kong Xuan and stood in front of the wolf demon.

    "Boom!"

    The wolf demon tore the elder''s chest. The elder is about to be torn to pieces.

    The elder looked desperate, but when he was dying, he helped Kong Xuan to block the next attack, but he had no regrets, because Kong Xuan had the peacock God, and the future peacock clan was supreme. As long as he was there, the peacock clan would have a chance to turn over.

    Just as the elder was about to be torn to pieces.

    "Click!"

    A loud noise rang out in the elder''s chest, but the wolf demon''s paw suddenly fixed in front of the elder. A hand wrapped with countless black Qi caught the wolf claw in the palm of the hand. The wolf claw could not move. No matter how it moved, it was fixed there.

    "Roar, let me go!" As soon as the wolf demon''s face changed, he knew that he had encountered a hard stubble.

    "You The elder also looked at Kong Xuan in surprise.

    "Take a rest. I''m here!" Kong Xuan sighed.

    "Brush!"

    The wolf demon was torn to pieces by Kong Xuan''s five colors.

    A piece of light in heaven?

    It''s too strong. It''s not a level at all. When did the peacock clan have such a strong presence?

    "Yes The elder who was seriously injured immediately retreated with tears in his eyes.

    At present, the peacock God Island is like purgatory. The peacock family seems to be about to be destroyed. Who dares to make trouble with the peacock clan when the supreme is here? But now.

    How powerful is Kong Xuan? The elder saw a glimmer of hope and excitement.

    Kong Xuan turned his head and looked up into the air.

    Above the starry sky, 361 stars are shining. It is obvious that a large number of demon kings are manipulating the stars and arranging the star array.

    The big star array? Eight hundred thousand years later, it was commander-in-chief Kong Xuan.

    "Ho!"

    Kong Xuan suddenly turned into a streamer and went straight up to the source of the star array.

    "Boom!"

    It''s too fast. It''s above the stars in an instant.

    "Be careful, there''s a hard stubble over there!"

    "Star''s palm, quick!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Above the stars, the demons roared. Suddenly, the star array turned around, and a huge blue palm came down from the sky to catch Kong Xuan.

    "The palm of the stars? You''re not playing very well! " Kong Xuan''s face is grim.

    "Brush!"

    Five colors of divine light, like a giant whip, straight to the blue palm.

    With a loud noise, the whip came to the weakest part of the star''s palm, where Kong Xuan knew best.

    "Boom!"

    With a super loud noise, the giant star''s palm exploded.

    "What?" The square demon king suddenly changed his face.

    Below, is the East emperor too one of cold eye view bureau is also abrupt facial expression a change.

    "Well? Who is it? " Too a sudden pupil a contraction.

    "Ho!"

    But he saw that Kong Xuan had already reached the starry sky. In an instant, he turned into a huge peacock 3000 feet long.

    "What?" All the demon kings'' faces changed.

    "Three thousand feet? Three thousand feet? How could it be Taiyi''s face also changed.

    The peacock clan''s strongmen were also shocked, and then showed the color of ecstasy.

    "Three thousand feet? The supreme is 3000 Zhang. Who is the peacock? Who is he? How come it''s 3000 feet? "

    "Ha ha ha, my peacock family should not die. And great power

    "Help, help!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The peacocks were overjoyed.

    "The new supremacy ordered by the old supremacy is the descendant of the old supremacy. He is the new supremacy of our peacock family, supremacy!" Yelled a long boss.

    "Supreme?" The eyes of countless peacocks suddenly brightened.

    The offspring of the old supreme?

    All of a sudden, all peacocks from the previous despair to play the spirit.

    The peacock is invincible.

    "Ho!"

    Kong Xuan has been flying over the starry sky. The peacock turned into 3000 feet, suddenly burst out hundreds of millions of magic gas, magic gas instantly dyed the whole starry sky black.

    "No, come on, he knows the virtual and real place of the star array. He''s coming in. Ah, help

    "Hoo

    The star array couldn''t stop Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan went through it, opened his mouth and sucked a demon king from the stars.

    "Son of a bitch!" Too a abrupt face a change.

    With one wing, it suddenly soars to the sky.

    "Brush, brush, brush, brush!"

    Above the starry sky, the five colors of divine light are like chains of order. Everywhere they go, the stars burst apart.

    All of a sudden, countless demon kings fled in fear.

    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo......!"

    Black wind rolling, a demon king was instantly swallowed by Kong Xuan, all swallowed.

    The devil is powerful and the divine light is powerful. Kong Xuan put great power on the starry sky, and the star array collapsed in an instant, but he didn''t give up.

    Tuntuntuntun!

    Suddenly, countless demon kings were swallowed by Kong Xuan.

    "Stop it Too one side show ferocious roar in.

    These demon kings were all summoned by themselves, but they were swallowed by the peacock.

    The peacocks and Demons fighting below are also at a loss.

    "New supremacy, what a devil?"

    "How do I feel that the new Supreme is more ferocious than the old one?"

    "If there is no six colors, only five colors, you will be able to compete?"

    "New Supreme, supreme!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Peacocks are excited.

    When Kong Xuan absorbed countless demon kings, Taiyi came near.

    "Wow

    Jinwu roared, and a golden light was thrown to Kong Xuan in an instant.

    "Is the sun really shining? Hum! Five colors Kong Xuan''s face is grim.

    "Boom!"

    Two beams of light collide in the void, and the place where they collide tears a small gap in the void.

    "Who are you? Peacocks don''t have your number one character. Are they monstrous? Who are you? " Too one side reveals ferocious way.

    Kong Xuan, who was full of evil spirit, also had a meal at the moment. He squinted at Tai Yi.

    After 800000 years, this is the person I admire most. For him, he can ignore life and death, even if he wanted to kill himself at the beginning, he didn''t have much resentment later, because he convinced him.

    The reason why he was convinced was that when he was a child, Kong Xuan remembered that the peacock family was about to be destroyed. It was Taiyi who saved the peacock family and himself.

    But now, everything subverts Kong Xuan''s memory. When I was a child, I might have been cheated. Is it just Taiyi''s intention?

    "Taiyi, you want to destroy the peacock clan? Why? " Kong Xuan''s face was full of hate, and he cried ferociously.

    Too one already tore the skin with peacock clan, also have no scruple.

    "Hum, I don''t care who you are. If you are so powerful, you must die. If the emperor wants to command all the demons in the world, if the peacocks don''t obey the discipline, you must be removed from the world. Hum, and the super peacock? It''s really a disaster. As soon as the old thing died, a new fierce peacock was born? A super peacock every ten thousand years? Sure enough, we can''t make the peacock family bigger. If we don''t keep one, we must eliminate all of them! " Too one side reveals ferocious way.

    "Are you afraid of" super Peacock "? That''s what we''re going to kill? " Kong Xuan''s face is grim¡° fear? Will I be afraid? " Too a facial expression a sink, obviously, although in the heart some fear super God peacock, but, face some cannot bear¡° Now that you have said that, I will keep peacocks from a small tribe. I will slowly support them and cultivate them into my loyal. People who study the reasons for the change of super peacock, ha ha ha ha, one day, the magic power of super peacock will be used by me. However, today, you peacock God Island, there is no need to exist! And you, swallowing so many of my subordinates, today is your time to die. " Too one side reveals ferocious way¡° I see, I see, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Kill my whole family. No, it seems that you killed my parents, too? My father was loyal to you in those years, and finally, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Kong Xuan''s eyes were red again¡° Loyal to me? " Taiyi showed a trace of doubt¡° Now, I don''t miss it any more. Taiyi, I want to avenge the peacock family. I want to kill you, roar Kong Xuan''s face showed a ferocious roar¡° Boom The two great fierce birds are fighting.

 Chapter 797

    When Guhai flew near the peacock sea.

    "The ninth day?" Gu Hai''s face sank suddenly.

    Because Gu Hai''s heart suddenly jumped, as if there were two feelings in his heart.

    "Six true kings?" Gu Hai''s face suddenly changed.

    These two feelings are the two six true kings? Even Guhai can clearly feel who these two people are.

    One is liudaozhenjun, the fusion of nine CHILDES, and the other is Guqin.

    Now I just feel them. I think tomorrow, I will be able to determine their position. Similarly, they also need to determine their position.

    Guhai doesn''t know what strength liudaozhenjun has now, but it doesn''t prevent us from guessing. One year later, he will be able to kill heaven. How powerful is his strength?

    Tomorrow, the two strong will be able to determine their position?

    "Old chess watcher? Oh, what a dangerous game Gu Hai''s face is gloomy and terrible.

    The world is very big, but it''s not very slow to reach the strength of liudaozhenjun. Compared with the Dragon Warring States period, after the Qin figurines informed him, he could reach the boundless capital in a short time.

    Now, isn''t it possible to reach yourself in a twinkling of an eye?

    It''s not a game at all. It''s a big hunting process. Is it killed by liudaozhenjun?

    Gu Hai''s face is gloomy and terrible. Gu Hai is not the only one. In the past, he helped all the strong players who watched the game with his mind. He had the impulse to curse his mother. How can I help to watch nine pieces of chess? Are you going to die soon?

    We must find Kong Xuan immediately.

    The speed of the ancient sea has reached its maximum.

    Fly into the peacock sea, but see, countless peacocks cry.

    "Well? What''s the matter? " Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    Vaguely heard as if crying supreme.

    The ancient sea looks fretting, the peacock family''s supreme fall?

    Outside the peacock sea, the peacock is just crying supreme, but as it gets closer to the peacock Island, the huge fighting voice gradually comes from the distance.

    "Hum!"

    The holy light is shining in all directions. Thousands of Shengguang nets have been formed to encircle the peacock island. Now the island is covered by numerous fog. Obviously, there is a super array inside.

    "Taichu, you are so brave. As soon as the supreme is fallen, you are going to rob the peacock God!"

    "Kill Taichu, or my peacock family will be finished!"

    "Come on, fight with him!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Countless peacocks rush to the island of peacock God, but countless angels are waiting in the net. Suddenly, peacocks are covered by the holy light net.

    "The strong ones of the peacock clan are all in the peacock God Island. Are you a mob? Look at the judgment of the light Taichu waved his hand in a sneer.

    Suddenly, a thousand spear shaped white lights appeared on the right hand.

    "Go

    Spear shaped white light suddenly shot at a group of peacocks caught in a big net.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah!... "

    In a series of screams, the peacocks were pierced by spears. Then, the angels around hanged, and the peacock was torn to pieces.

    Taichu''s strength overwhelmingly suppressed a group of peacocks.

    Peacocks suddenly show the color of despair, but the decline of race, so that peacocks do not hesitate to continue to rush.

    "Rush, rush, rush, break the big battle, let the elders out!"

    "Devil, my peacock family will never die with you!"

    "Ho!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The peacocks roared sadly and rushed to Taichu like moths fighting fire.

    Taichu set up a big array to lead the angels to kill countless peacocks and protect the Dharma of killing peacocks for Taiyi.

    The peacock fell on one side.

    The ancient sea came from afar, but suddenly his face sank: "Taichu!"

    Gu Hai clearly remembers the strength of Taichu, but now he is also strong. This is 800000 years ago. He has few opponents in his chess game.

    When his eyes narrowed, Gu Haitan took out the sunken knife.

    As soon as the sunken Sabre comes out, it seems to melt into the void. When the ancient sea''s chess power is strong, it feels the vast rules of chess way through the sunken sabre.

    "Chess way array, open!" Gu Hai is holding a sunken knife and yells.

    "Boom!"

    From the sunken blade, hundreds of millions of transparent light beams suddenly appear. It seems that a large emerald green net has been made. Suddenly, it is spread in all directions. In a twinkling of an eye, it is wrapped by the emerald green net within tens of thousands of miles.

    "Well?" At the beginning of the battle, the peacocks and their faces suddenly changed. Why is someone here again?

    "Who are you?" Taichu''s face changed and his face was ferocious.

    Although a few days ago, Liu Daozhen ordered a reward, and there was a picture of the ancient sea. However, the sun palace has been lying in ambush in the peacock sea, not much attention.

    "I have a relationship with the peacock people!" Gu Hai just said one thing.

    All of a sudden, the peacocks around separated the enemy and ourselves, one by one excited.

    "Please help me, peacock people!" The peacocks said anxiously.

    "Give it to me for the first time, and you can start fighting." The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Countless peacocks said excitedly.

    "Well, boy, are you too confident? Kill him Taichu''s face was grim.

    "Roar!"

    All of a sudden, a large number of peacocks came to the ancient sea.

    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing"

    Suddenly, the emerald green net condensed by the sunken sword moves, and countless angels are caught up. On the green net, a blazing breath suddenly makes the angels scream.

    "Ah, online poison, help, Allah, help!"

    "Ah

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    Among the screams of the angels, a group of peacocks were slightly stunned, and their faces showed great joy. This elder was too strong.

    "It''s retribution. I killed my brother with Shengguang net just now, but now I''m caught by the big net of my predecessors. Retribution!" Some peacocks who died just now are in sorrow.

    "Quick, break the big formation that envelops peacock God Island, and save the elders quickly!"

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    The peacocks rushed to the battle.

    "The big game of chess? Who are you? " Taichu''s face changed and rushed to the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed and sneered, "if I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time!"

    As soon as Gu Hai''s hand twists, the chess path array immediately covers all directions and tens of thousands of miles. The angels can''t escape. They are covered by the green poison net. There were countless screams at one time. The power of the array is too strong.

    The ferocious moment of Taichu''s face is in front of Guhai. It''s going to hit the ancient sea.

    "Ning, Taichu!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Hum!"

    Before the ancient sea as like as two peas, a huge figure was formed by the way of battle. The appearance was similar to that of the early stage, but the only difference was more mature.

    Two Taichu, face to face.

    "What?" Real Taichu''s face changed.

    But see cloud beast too early suddenly a palm dozen.

    "Boom!"

    The two Taichu void hands on each other. Suddenly, the void shakes. The real Taichu body retreats suddenly, and the cloud beast stands in the same place coldly.

    "Oh? It seems that your strength is not as good as my cloud beast? " Guhai is showing a sneer.

    One is Taichu 800, 000 years ago, and the other is Taichu 800, 000 years later. Gu Hai killed Taichu, so there are three spirits of Taichu in the chemical industry pool. Gu Hai has also studied these three spirits, and naturally has a certain understanding of Taichu''s ability. Although the cloud beast is not as good as the real Taichu 800, 000 years later, it is still a little better than the one 800, 000 years ago.

    "No way, a cloud beast? How can I be my opponent? " Too early don''t believe evil continue to rush.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom...!"

    The two Taichu fought in the high altitude, but the cloud beast won the day by day and gained the upper hand.

    Gu Hai''s chess power is much stronger than it was at the beginning. There will be no case that the chess power can''t suppress the cloud beast. Therefore, the cloud beast is controlled by Gu Hai.

    After a series of battles, the real Taichu finally accepted his life.

    "Hum, cloud beast? I don''t care who you are. Today, if you offend me, you will pay the price! " Real Taichu''s face was cold.

    As he spoke, he waved his hand, and there was an extra one in his hand.

    "Boom!"

    All the ten sides were destroyed and suddenly turned into a twelve winged angel. A breath of terror was more powerful than that of Taichu.

    "Kill him!" The real Taichu is ferocious.

    The twelve winged angel rushed to the cloud beast Taichu.

    "Boom!"

    The twelve winged angel and cloud beast Taichu collided with each other, and immediately suppressed the cloud beast Taichu.

    "Oh, come again? It''s a dead thing True too early a cold hum.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    The cloud beast and the twelve winged angel fight fiercely and fight higher and higher. Under the impact of the void, they form a series of void ripples.

    The real Taichu is suddenly looking at the ancient sea, showing a trace of ferocity: "now, it''s your turn!"

    "Is it?" Gu Hai suddenly gave a cold smile.

    "Click!" Real Taichu''s body is stiff.

    "My body?" Taichu''s face changed.

    But I can see that at this moment, it seems that there are hundreds of stars in the sky, suddenly burst out dazzling starlight, and slowly spin up, but the chess way array of Guhai has linked the sky, controlling hundreds of stars, running, and mobilizing the star power to rush to the array.

    "Click, click, click!" Taichu felt that the void around him was distorted, and he was in the center of the distorted void. A huge force of space is tearing at Taichu, which makes Taichu afraid¡° Big game? How can you move the chess array so casually? who are you? When is there such a master of chess in the world? Do you know the end of fighting against my sun palace? " Tai Chu''s face was ferocious. With more and more twisting force of the void, Taichu felt that he was going to be torn. Not far away, the peacocks are very excited. They attack the array of peacock God Island and appreciate Guhai¡° Yiyin The ancient sea Explorer pulled out the sabre. As soon as the sabre came out, the blood light seemed to dye the whole sky red, and a great evil came straight to Taichu. Taichu''s face suddenly changed. There was a death threat¡° Come and help me Too early startled roar a way. However, the cloud beast in the sky is dragging the twelve winged angels. Gu Hai, with a sabre in his hand, cuts to Taichu. It seems that Taichu will be killed completely¡° Boundless longevity Buddha In the void, a golden palm comes to the ancient sea¡° Vajra Buddha, you old bald donkey, I saw that you were a good man of ten generations, but you stopped me when I didn''t entangle with you? " Gu Hai looks coldly at the monk who slaps him in the air.

 Chapter 798

    The Vajra Buddha slaps down, and Guhai''s Sabre can only turn to Vajra Buddha!

    When the sabre comes out, the Vajra Buddha is instantly wrapped in a bloody dreamland.

    The King Kong Buddha felt that he was suddenly in a sea of blood, and countless evil spirits were biting him one after another, as if he had fallen into the hell of evil spirits.

    "Don''t be a devil!" Vajra Buddha''s face changed and his strength increased.

    One palm collides with Shisheng Dao.

    After 800000 years, although the sabre is not the magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, it is not far away. The biggest advantage is its sharpness. It''s so sharp that even Zhusheng Dao can''t match it.

    "Boom!"

    The sword and the palm are separated.

    When the palm of the sabre was separated, the sabre pulled out a huge blood mist, but just for a moment, the sabre cut open the palm of the Vajra Buddha and forced a lot of blood.

    King Kong Buddha''s face changed and he looked at his palm.

    In the past, Zhou tianwu, who was killed by Zhu Shengdao, had no skin cut off. Now, he has been cut out. Just a little while ago, one third of the blood has been extracted.

    "You The King Kong Buddha''s eyes glared.

    "Vajra Buddha, don''t challenge my bottom line with your foolishness!" Gu Hai said coldly.

    "Vajra Buddha, help me, he is the devil!" Taichu roared anxiously.

    "Taichu!" Vajra Buddha''s face changed, and he seemed to want to do it again.

    "Vajra Buddha, you also want to destroy my peacock family!" Suddenly, a peacock roared.

    "Eh?" The King Kong Buddha was slightly stunned.

    But see a large peacock around the King Kong Buddha.

    "Vajra Buddha, in the past, your Vajra temple was about to be destroyed. It was our peacock family that helped you resolve the crisis of Vajra temple. Now, you are helping the sun palace to destroy our peacock family? Vajra Buddha, you have to die! "

    "Vajra Buddha, you bite the hand that feeds you. Peacocks will not let you go even if they become fierce ghosts!"

    "How could you be blind and save your King Kong temple?"

    "Move the master, step over my corpse!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of peacocks stop in front of Vajra Buddha.

    King Kong Buddha''s face changed and he was surprised: "what? Is the sun palace going to destroy the peacock clan

    Although Vajra Buddha was invited by liudaozhenjun to hunt down Guhai, he lost his temper in the face of peacocks. He owes peacocks a great favor. Peacock killers? Vajra Buddha can''t do it.

    Especially the peacock''s hatred, King Kong Buddha''s heart suddenly trembled.

    "What''s the matter? Peacock clan, how can it be destroyed? How can I get mixed up with him King Kong Buddha said anxiously.

    Countless peacocks are staring at the King Kong Buddha, which means nothing friendly.

    The King Kong Buddha suddenly tied his hands and feet.

    "Vajra Buddha, come on, help me, Sun Temple, there must be a reward, no, I''m helping liudaozhenjun!" Taichu cried in horror.

    The great force of tearing made Taichu unable to move at all, and the killing sword of Guhai chopped it again.

    "Wait a minute!" King Kong Buddha cried anxiously.

    "Ho!" A group of peacocks suddenly rushed to Vajra Buddha, as if to die together with Vajra Buddha.

    "It''s too late!" The ancient sea is ferocious.

    "No

    "Bang!"

    Taichu''s head flew up, his body and head separated, his eyes widened, and he didn''t believe that he would die in the hands of someone he didn''t know.

    The blood has been drained. The three spirits are in the eyes of life and death of Guhai.

    "You Vajra Foton was angry.

    "Thank you, master!" Countless peacocks are suddenly grateful to the ancient sea.

    "Roar!"

    High above the sky, the twelve winged angels seemed to roar and hit the cloud beast with all their strength.

    "Boom!"

    With a super loud noise, Taichu cloud beast was smashed and opened. And the twelve winged angel did not have too early control, also suddenly a convergence, into a cross shape.

    Gu Haitan''s hand catches all the ten directions in his hand.

    "All the ten ways are gone?" Gu Hai''s eyes are bright.

    "You killed Taichu?" Vajra Buddha face dew fidgety way.

    "What? King Kong Temple owes the Sun Temple again? You Buddha are too weak, aren''t you? So much debt of gratitude? " Guhai said with a smile.

    "Hum, the Sun Temple has nothing to do with me, but are you not afraid of retribution for your violent killing?" The King Kong Buddha said indignantly.

    "Retribution? Big monk, Taichu''s cultivation is high. If you kill him, it''s called violent? How many peacocks did he kill at Taichu? Why don''t you say he was violent? I killed Taichu and saved countless peacocks, but it was great kindness, great virtue, great kindness and great compassion The ancient sea is cold.

    "You?" The King Kong Buddha didn''t know how to talk about it.

    "In other words, the life of the peacock clan is not worth mentioning in front of you. The life of Taichu is life? Monk, I heard what peacock said just now. You are saved by peacock people in Jingang temple. When peacock people are in dire straits, you don''t want to repay them for their kindness, but you end up with cause and effect, but you do it for the tiger, and you take revenge? What Buddha did you build? What kind of a good man? " Guhai stares.

    "Me The color of Vajra Buddha''s face became stiff, and then showed a trace of bitterness.

    "Now, the peacock clan is in disaster. Have you ever thought of helping the peacock clan break through the battle and save the peacock elders?" Cried the old sea.

    King Kong Buddha took a deep breath and rushed to the big formation.

    A slap is about to go.

    "Wow

    Suddenly, a roar came from the big array.

    "Boom!"

    But see the big array was torn out of a huge hole. A huge fireball went straight out.

    "What?" The King Kong Buddha.

    "Three legged gold, too one?" As soon as Gu Hai''s face changed, he tried to find the stars in the sky.

    "What about Taichu? Too early Too one roars a way.

    "Taichu has been killed by me. The next one is you!" The ancient sea is cold.

    A wave of your hand.

    "Hum!"

    The great array of chess moves again. The stars suddenly form a strangling force in the sky, tearing up Taiyi and fixing Taiyi in the void.

    "Wow

    Too one by one roar, powerful strength is not too early to compare, wings suddenly a fan, suddenly, the ancient sea of chess big array broken countless.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    Above the starry sky, the hundred stars controlled by Qidao array exploded.

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s face sank. It''s so powerful.

    "Taiyi, don''t go!" A big drink came out of the array, but it was Kong Xuan''s furious voice.

    "Hum, Kong Xuan, when I get chaos clock, it''s time for you to exterminate the clan. When I come back, none of you will want to leave. Wow ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Too one by one wings, suddenly disappeared in the sky.

    "Boom!"

    Three thousand Zhang Kong Xuan came after him, but when he came out, Taiyi had already reached the horizon.

    Kong Xuan''s face was ferocious, and he seemed to chase away.

    "Kong Xuan, stop chasing me!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as he was aroused, Kong Xuan regained consciousness from his rage. He turned his head and saw that Gu Hai was not far away. He seized all the ten sides and protected the peacocks behind him.

    "Hum!" Kong Xuan suddenly turned into a human figure.

    "Hoo

    Big sleeve a throw, behind besieged peacock God Island big array burst open.

    Burst and open, suddenly revealed the tragic scene of peacock God Island.

    Countless peacocks were torn in the pool of blood, and countless demon kings were killed and injured. There were more than 100 demon kings left alive. Now they were fighting with the elders of the peacock family.

    "What?" The peacock outside was shocked to see the bloody scene inside.

    "Roar!" Kong Xuan''s face showed a ferocious roar.

    Rolling black wind suddenly a volume of distant demon kings, to roll them in the entrance.

    "No The heart of Vajra Buddha can''t bear it.

    "Vajra Buddha, are you too compassionate?" Guhai frowned.

    King Kong Buddha''s face froze, and finally did not intervene.

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo

    Suddenly, a large number of demon kings were swallowed by Kong Xuan.

    At the end of the battle, the peacock family suddenly relaxed. However, with this relaxation, countless peacocks burst into tears.

    "Brother, don''t die, don''t die!"

    "Dad, I''ve got revenge for you, Dad!"

    "Mother, don''t leave the child behind!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The peacocks were badly hurt when they cried. In this battle, 70% of the strong people died. If Kong Xuan had not been born, the peacocks would have been destroyed.

    "Hoo

    Kong Xuan was in front of Guhai.

    "Your majesty! How did you find it? " Kong Xuan looked at the ancient sea in surprise.

    "As soon as I came, I found you first. Unfortunately, I''m still a little late!" Gu Hai sighs.

    "All the ten ways of Taichu are destroyed?" Kong Xuan suddenly surprised.

    So, Taichu was killed by his majesty again?

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Who is the great monk? Haven''t you seen it? " Kong Xuan looks at the King Kong Buddha. I thought it was with Guhai.

    "A good old man who doesn''t know what''s going on!" Gu Hai said with a bitter smile.

    "Eh?" Kong Xuan looked at the Vajra Buddha in doubt.

    However, the Vajra Buddha recognized Kong Xuan with a look of movement, because in the six reward orders, there was a picture of Kong Xuan. For a moment, the King Kong Buddha didn''t know what to do¡° Thank you very much¡° Thanks to the supreme¡° Supreme After the initial cry, the five surviving elders, covered with blood, came to Kong Xuan with a feeling of gratitude and happiness. When the supreme throne was passed to Kong Xuan, the elders were not satisfied. But now, how could they not? If it were not for Kong Xuan, the peacock family would be destroyed¡° Collect the dead peacocks Kong Xuan said¡° Yes The elders answered. Suddenly, the elders arranged for the peacocks to clean up the bodies¡° Why? Vajra Buddha? Did you get the news from Jingang temple to help us resist the sun palace? Although it''s a little late, peacocks are very grateful An elder saw King Kong Buddha and immediately said with gratitude¡° Elder, the King Kong Buddha and the Sun Temple are all the same Suddenly there is a peacock tearing down the stage¡° What? " The elder''s face changed. The face color of Vajra Buddha is stiff. I don''t know how to explain it for a moment¡° Huh? Your majesty, he was against you just now? " Kong Xuan''s face sank¡° The great monk should have uncovered the reward order of liudao Zhenjun. He''s here to catch us and ask for credit from liudao! " Guhai laughs¡° what? To deal with the supreme Suddenly, a group of peacocks look at Vajra Buddha with hate on their faces. The King Kong Buddha suddenly felt embarrassed and opened his mouth several times. He didn''t know what to say¡° Well, don''t embarrass him, he doesn''t know! " Guhai laughs.

 Chapter 799

    "What? To deal with the supreme All of a sudden, a group of peacocks look at the Vajra Buddha with hate on their faces.

    The King Kong Buddha suddenly felt embarrassed and opened his mouth several times. He didn''t know what to say.

    "Well, don''t embarrass him, he doesn''t know!" Guhai laughs.

    "Oh?" The peacocks were stunned.

    "Hoo But the Vajra Buddha whispered.

    Just for a moment, I was really afraid of falling into the ancient sea.

    It''s not about peacock attacking themselves, it''s about the resentment that I can''t bear. Looking at the ancient sea, a trace of gratitude flashed in my unconscious eyes.

    "Your Majesty, I want to send a message to the old supreme first!" Kong Xuan pleaded.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    A group of people quickly flew to the entrance of peacock temple.

    "Supreme!"

    "See you

    "Supreme!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Along the way, the peacocks who collected the corpses saw Kong Xuan coming and saluted respectfully.

    After the battle just now, all peacocks in peacock God Island have already recognized Kong Xuan. If it wasn''t for him, the peacocks would be dead.

    After the arrangement of the five seriously injured elders, they followed Kong Xuan back to the peacock temple.

    The old king''s eyes are still open.

    "Supreme!" The elders cried and bowed down again.

    Although he recognized Kong Xuan, no one could erase his prestige.

    "Boundless longevity Buddha!" The King Kong Buddha suddenly took a Buddha''s name.

    Under the Buddha''s name, the King Kong Buddha sat cross legged and recited the Scriptures.

    "To chant? The Vajra Buddha will release the old supreme A group of peacocks look at Vajra Buddha gratefully.

    Kong Xuan came up to him and gently touched his eyelids to make him close his eyes.

    "Peacock has me, you can close your eyes!" Kong Xuan solemnly said.

    "Hum!"

    As the Vajra Buddha chanted the sutras, a stream of golden light poured into the old supreme body, and a blue transparent figure slowly emerged from the place where the old supreme body was.

    "Human soul?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    After death, the human soul is left in the corpse and tomb.

    The spirit of the old supreme appeared.

    "Supreme!" Countless peacocks knelt down in excitement.

    The old supreme looked at Kong Xuan, his eyes flashed a sense of gratitude, and solemnly worshipped him.

    "No!" Kong Xuan frowned.

    "You can stand my worship. I released Taiyi in the old days, but I didn''t want to destroy my peacock family. If it wasn''t for you, my peacock family... Thank you very much!" Thank you very much.

    Kong Xuan frowned, sighed and finally nodded.

    "Listen to all peacock people. From now on, Kong Xuan is the supreme. You must listen to his arrangement. You must not disobey him. The disaster of peacock people has just begun. You should not have the slightest heart of betrayal at this moment!" Said the old supreme.

    "Yes Countless peacocks answered.

    At this moment, where is the heart of treason? They all recognized Kong Xuan to the extreme.

    "Senior, I have something to ask. I don''t know...!" Kong Xuan suddenly frowned.

    "You say it The old Supreme Soul looked at Kong Xuan.

    "I''ve heard that the peacock family will produce a" super Peacock "every ten thousand years. It''s so powerful that it can even tear apart reincarnation?" Kong Xuan doubted.

    The old supreme looked at Kong Xuan and nodded: "but it''s true. However, I believe that with your strength, as long as you understand the peacock God, you can reach the level of super God peacock."

    "Oh? Understand the peacock God? However, we don''t have much time. Liu Daozhen is going to kill heaven. Is there a shortcut? " Kong Xuan worried.

    The King Kong Buddha opened his mouth: "Kong Xuan? Don''t talk nonsense. How can liudaozhenjun kill heaven? "

    "Monk, don''t you believe it?" Guhai frowned.

    "Nonsense!" The King Kong Buddha stares.

    "Vajra Buddha, I believe it!" The old Supreme Soul sighed.

    "Ah? What, how can you believe it? Who is liudaozhenjun? How could he have done such a wicked thing? " The King Kong Buddha is still unwilling to admit it.

    "Before, I spent a part of Shouyuan to ask peacock God to see Fuxi. Fuxi also confirmed today''s peacock people''s great calamity. He once said that there would be a great calamity in this world!" The old Supreme Soul sighed.

    "Impossible, how can it be!" King Kong Buddha hesitated at last.

    The Vajra Buddha respects the six true kings, but he respects the peacock elder supreme, because he once saved the Vajra temple. The Vajra Buddha doesn''t want to believe the one-sided words of Guhai, but the old supreme is so sure, which makes the Vajra Buddha feel flustered.

    "Old supreme, time is limited, do you know how to become a super peacock?" Kong Xuan frowned.

    The old supreme shook his head: "every peacock''s understanding is different. My experience tells you that it''s useless, but it will miss you. However, in the peacock God, I seal a force. You should find that force, which can help you tear up a reincarnation!"

    "Oh?" Kong Xuan''s face moved.

    "You can see for yourself which way." The old supreme sighed.

    "My Lord, have you determined the place to be buried?" Gu Hai said in a deep voice.

    "Oh? Are you the great emperor in Kong Xuan''s mouth? Thank you so much just now The old supreme suddenly saluted Gu Hai.

    "You don''t have to be like this, old supreme!" Guhai immediately supports the elder.

    "You ask me where I''m going to be buried. What''s your plan?" The old supreme asked.

    "Although Kong Xuan saved the peacock clan, the disaster of the peacock clan may continue. He may even be angry by Liu Daozhen. I have an idea to move the peacock clan to my fairy dome!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Oh?" The old Supreme Soul suddenly shrinks its pupils.

    Fairy vault?

    On one side, Vajra Buddha''s face changed. When Gu Hai fought with him before, he didn''t try his best? Otherwise, if you circle yourself into the immortal vault, you will be.

    The old supreme was silent.

    After all, liudaozhenjun wants to kill Guhai. What if Guhai dies?

    Gu Hai was not in a hurry. He waited patiently. After a long time, the old supreme solemnly nodded: "good!"

    "Don''t worry, I will do my best to protect them. If I die in liudaozhenjun, I will release them to Shenzhou before I die!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Thank you, GuDi!" Thank you very much.

    "That''s your burial place. I''ll choose a precious place for you in xianqiong!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Thank you The old Supreme Soul nodded.

    Perhaps this will appear, let the old Supreme Soul a little weak. Suddenly, the human soul disappeared.

    "As soon as possible, call as many peacocks as you can! After tomorrow, maybe...! " The ancient sea sank.

    "The tenth day tomorrow?" he said

    Taking a deep breath, Gu Hai nodded, stepped out of the peacock temple and looked at the sky.

    Kong Xuan followed him, while the Vajra Buddha continued to chant in the hall.

    "I have sensed two six true kings. Oh, tomorrow, six true kings will find me!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "Your Majesty, don''t you have a fairy dome? Can you hide in it until the time is right? " Kong Xuan worried.

    "Liudaozhenjun, he also has a fairy dome, don''t you forget? He can''t hide. He can sense the position of the fairy dome and even tear it open The ancient sea sank.

    "Then...!" Kong Xuan worried.

    "If you want to fight, you can fight. There is one more rule of chess in this world than in 800000 years." Gu Hai''s face flashed a sense of killing.

    "Yes Kong Xuan answered.

    "Although the world is big, with the strength of the six true kings, they will certainly be able to fight freely. They must fight quickly and kill one before the other six true kings come!" Gu Hai''s face was gloomy.

    "That six true kings, should also be a chess master, otherwise, they won''t play chess with the old chess watcher!" Kong Xuan frowned.

    "Just now I heard that you can tear up a samsara?" Gu Hai looks at Kong Xuan.

    "Yes, which samsara does your majesty need to enter?"

    "Let''s go back to the 18th level hell and wait for the six true kings there!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, I will shut up and try to figure out how to tear up reincarnation!" Kong Xuan solemnly said.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    The time between the hell on the 18th floor and the land of Shenzhou is asymmetric. Only when we make a move there can we avoid the interference of the other six true kings.

    After Kong Xuan gave orders to the peacocks, he quickly closed the door.

    The ancient sea is in the midst of two six true kings.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, a strong wind came, and in the twinkling of an eye, it reached the ancient sea.

    "Who?" Suddenly a large number of peacocks burst up.

    "No problem, I''ll help you!" Guhai waved his hand.

    Peacocks around look at the ancient sea, nodded and retreated.

    "Master Tongtian, did you find him?" A little surprise flashed in Guhai''s eyes.

    This sudden person, of course, is cutting off the sect and connecting with heaven.

    "Last time, I put a teaching method on you, which is convenient for me to find you! In less than one day, liudaozhenjun will come to you. If I don''t help you, I''m afraid you can''t deal with it alone! " Tongtian sect leader said with a smile.

    "Thank you, master!" Guhai is grateful.

    "These days, I went to Wanshou Taoism and Lingshan sect!" Tongtian sect leader said in a deep voice.

    "Oh?"

    "Lingshanzong and Wanshou Taoism all choose to submit to the six true kings!" Said the master of Tongtian.

    "Betrayed?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    ------------

    The sun palace.

    Taiyi came back in a mess. It was a huge border. A huge bell hung over the border. It''s chaos clock.

    "Dang!" With a wave of his hand, the chaos clock made a loud noise, and all the demons gathered quickly¡° Lord, why did you come back alone? What about Taichu? " There are demon class surprised way. But Taiyi''s face was ferocious: "Kong Xuan? Kong Xuan, where did Kong Xuan come from? I will kill you Taiyi ignores all his subordinates, grabs chaos clock, and is about to return to peacock sea¡° Kong Xuan? Lord, is this Kong Xuan Suddenly, a subordinate gave a portrait¡° Well Tai Yi''s pupil shrank and said in surprise, "how can you have a picture of Kong Xuan?"¡° Not only Kong Xuan, but also these are the reward orders from Liu Daozhen! They are all the enemies of liudaozhenjun! " A group of subordinates immediately took out a picture¡° "Oh?" Tai Yi''s face moved, and suddenly he saw the familiar ancient sea in the portrait. A group of subordinates immediately told the news of the reward order¡° Six true kings? Great, ha ha ha, Kong Xuan? Ancient sea? You''re dead! I want to unite with liudaozhenjun and put you to death! Roar Too one side reveals ferocious way.

 Chapter 800

    Back to the tenth day 800, 000 years ago! Peacock island.

    Under Kong Xuan''s command, all peacocks left peacock sea, far away from here.

    In the peacock temple, there is a gap in the void leading to the reincarnation of hell.

    Guhai stands at the crack of the void and looks at the King Kong Buddha sitting outside the hall.

    "Vajra Buddha, don''t you avoid it?" Guhai frowned.

    "There are some things I have to ask clearly!" Vajra took a deep breath and shook his head.

    "What if I ask you clearly? The six true kings will surely kill you. You sit here waiting for him, but... " Guhai frowned.

    "It''s just a skin bag. Don''t worry too much, Mr. Gu. My ten generations of good body are different from ordinary practitioners. Although sometimes I''m pedantic, I will investigate some things thoroughly because of pedantry. You said I didn''t believe it, but now my firmness has been shaken. I have to find out. Otherwise, what''s the use of my Buddha body? Mr. Gu, are you sure liudaozhenjun will come soon? " The King Kong Buddha frowned.

    "I feel two positions. One is in the southwest, the other is in the northwest. The six true kings in the northwest are getting farther and farther away from me. They are going to kill other people, but the six true kings in the southwest are getting closer and closer to me. They are coming to kill me!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Mr. Gu, you''re busy. Don''t worry about me!" Vajra Buddha hands together, eyes firm way.

    "Well, be careful yourself!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Hoo

    Guhai stepped into the void gap in the peacock temple.

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the main hall slammed shut.

    The Vajra Buddha carries the gate of the peacock temple with his hands folded and his face showing compassion.

    This is about an hour.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a gust of wind straight to peacock God Island.

    "Wow! Where''s the peacock? " A crow came from the sky.

    The King Kong Buddha looked up and looked up into the sky. A huge golden crow of 3000 feet suddenly turned into human shape, but it was the Eastern Emperor Taiyi who left yesterday.

    Taiyi side, there are 20 strong, there are monks, Taoists, emperors, there are demon king, one by one face cold look at the peacock temple entrance of the King Kong Buddha.

    Surrounded by a group of strong men in the center are three figures. The first one is a Taoist robe with a great compassion on his face. The other two, dressed in black robes, could not see clearly.

    The six true kings are in the air, and everyone takes them as the center.

    "Boundless longevity Buddha!" The King Kong Buddha called the Buddha''s name.

    At this moment, the six true kings are here. Even Taiyi doesn''t overstep, but looks coldly at the Vajra Buddha.

    "King Kong Buddha, how are you? Is the last ointment still effective? " Liu Daozhen said with a smile.

    Six true Jun''s laughter, such as the spring breeze, showing a warm.

    The face of Vajra Buddha shows a complex color.

    The six true kings are really here. Isn''t that another confirmation of what Gu Hai said? Does Liu Daozhen really want to kill heaven?

    "Thanks for liudaozhenjun''s ointment, my injury has healed!" King Kong Buddha said with a bitter smile.

    "It''s good to be healed. I heard that you''re going to the peacock sea for my reward. I don''t know what''s wrong with the ancient sea I''m offering?" Liu Daozhen said with a smile.

    "They are in the hall behind me." The King Kong Buddha solemnly said.

    "Ha ha, Vajra Buddha, good job!" Among the strong, a monk said with a smile.

    "Zhenjun, these demons don''t need your help. We''ll help you out!" A group of strong people said one after another.

    Vajra Buddha is staring at liudaozhenjun.

    "Mr. Liu Daozhen, I have something I want to ask for help!" The King Kong Buddha solemnly said.

    "Oh?" Liu Daozhen frowned slightly. In his eyes, there was a glimmer of enlightenment. This King Kong Buddha should know the cause.

    "Have you ever thought of disobeying heaven? Do you have any? " The King Kong Buddha suddenly gave a big drink.

    In the process of drinking, the pupil of Vajra Buddha suddenly turned into gold, staring at him as if this pair of golden pupils could see into the heart of six true kings.

    Six true gentleman facial expression does not move, can''t see the slightest billows, but, a crowd of strong people around is abrupt facial expression a change.

    "Vajra Buddha, are you presumptuous and dare to slander the real king?"

    "Vajra Buddha, you are possessed!"

    "Have you been bewitched by evil spirits?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    However, the strong rise suddenly and angrily.

    "Vajra Buddha, it seems that your nature is not enough. You are confused by evil spirits!" A trace of regret flashed in liudaozhenjun''s eyes.

    "Cover up evil spirits, Vajra Buddha, you are the enemy of the world, evil spirits in troubled times, today, the poor monk on behalf of the world to surrender you this devil!" The monk who had said hello to the King Kong Buddha was staring. He took out a stick and hit the King Kong Buddha.

    Vajra Buddha is staring at the six true kings, as if he is still investigating what the six true kings think.

    "Hum!"

    At the moment when the stick hit him, his whole body became golden.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud bang and the stick came back.

    The King Kong Buddha stood up, his face was ugly: "Liu Daozhen Jun, I see your heart beating. Fortunately, I didn''t make a big mistake! "

    As he spoke, the figure of the King Kong Buddha suddenly rose and suddenly turned into a giant, with an angry look on his face.

    Six eyes slightly narrowed: "Vajra Buddha, you are enchanted by evil spirits!"

    "Hum, you are the devil. I will subdue the devil on behalf of heaven today!" The Vajra Buddha''s eyes stare and steps towards the six true kings.

    A thousand feet of the body, the action is only fast, not slow, a moment to the front.

    "King Kong Buddha? You burn ten generations of good cultivation, just to protect them? " Liu Daozhen''s face sank.

    "Zhenjun, don''t talk to him, I''ll do it!" Too one suddenly a roar.

    As he spoke, Taiyi suddenly turned into a three legged golden ebony with three thousand feet. As soon as he spread his wings, he flew towards the King Kong Buddha.

    "Taiyi, be careful. This is his tenth golden body. Vajra is not bad!" Cried six true kings.

    Jinwu''s claws were suddenly caught on the cover of Vajra Buddha.

    "Running dog!" The King Kong Buddha was angry and hit him with one hand.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the two strong men suddenly separated. The Vajra Buddha''s heavenly cover is still there, just one more scratch. The Vajra Buddha''s palm on Taiyi''s wings makes Taiyi''s wings fold.

    "Ten generations of cultivation? What a Vajra Buddha, but if you dare to protect evil spirits, you will only die! " Too one side show ferocious roar in.

    Under the roar, he opened his mouth to spit out a huge bell.

    "Dang!"

    With a loud sound of chaos clock, a huge yellow sound wave immediately rushes to King Kong Buddha.

    "Buzz, buzz..." "

    Vajra Foton hugged his head in pain.

    "Chaos clock, I''ve scattered your soul!" Taiyi rings the chaos bell again.

    "Dang!"

    "Ah King Kong Foton cried out in pain.

    While shouting, he knows that he can''t resist the chaos clock, but he jumps suddenly and grabs liudaozhenjun, as if he wants to kill liudaozhenjun.

    "Be careful, Zhenjun!" All at once cried.

    Liu Daozhen''s face sank: "King Kong, you have been brainwashed by evil spirits. In the afterlife, cast a good baby!"

    Speaking, but see six true gentleman stretched out right index finger, gently.

    "Whew!"

    Liudaozhenjun''s right index finger instantly shoots a scarlet light, which goes straight to the brow of Vajra Buddha.

    "What?"

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the body of Vajra Buddha was shocked and looked at liudaozhenjun.

    However, there is a blood hole in the center of the Buddha''s eyebrow, and billions of golden breath is coming out all over his body, as if all his accomplishments are gone.

    "Hoo

    The body of Vajra Buddha shrinks to its original shape, sits on the ground with folded knees, no sound, and dies!

    One finger?

    The hearts of the strong are cold, but more worship.

    "Zhenjun, the King Kong Buddha is responsible for his own fault. Let''s take down the evil quickly?" Taiyi turns into a human.

    Liu Daozhen nodded.

    Ignoring the body of Vajra Buddha, he stepped to the entrance of peacock temple.

    "Kuang!"

    At the entrance of the peacock temple, the gate suddenly opened, and people immediately saw the void crack.

    "What''s this?" They were surprised.

    "Reincarnation of hell? Go Liu Daozhen said in a deep voice.

    "Yes People with six real Jun moment into the cracks.

    Hum!

    After everyone stepped into the crack, the void crack suddenly disappeared.

    Peacock God Island, in a twinkling of an eye, became cold again, leaving only the body of Vajra Buddha. Sitting there all alone.

    "Hum!"

    At this moment, just from the body of Vajra Buddha golden breath again, slowly condensed into a transparent figure, the transparent figure of the appearance, is Vajra Buddha. It''s just transparent and invisible to outsiders.

    The transparent Vajra Buddha looked at his body in front of him and showed a trace of bitterness: "kill God? A finger to destroy my soul? If it wasn''t for the golden body of my ten generations of practice and the body of great virtue, it would be gone now. What a powerful liudaozhenjun. Be careful, Mr. Koo

    Looking at his corpse, the great virtue of Vajra Buddha sighs slightly, steps up into the sky and disappears into the void. But as for the flesh, he paid no attention to it.

    -----------

    Reincarnation of hell. Level 18 hell.

    On a planet. Gu Hai, Kong Xuan and jiejiao Tongtian look at a picture in front of them. In the picture, it is just the scene of the King Kong Buddha fighting against the six true kings¡° A finger Kong Xuan''s eyelids jumped wildly¡° Liu Daozhen, you are really powerful! " Tongtian sect leader''s face sank. While speaking, the master of Tongtian waved his hand and the picture disappeared¡° Guhai, the next World War is dangerous! " Tongtian sect leader said with a bitter smile¡° Yes, the method of Vajra Buddha is so extraordinary, but its strength is not the power of the six true kings? Liudaozhenjun also came with a group of helpers. Ha ha, it''s really dangerous. If you don''t want to participate, you can leave now! " The ancient sea sank¡° What did your majesty say? In the past, Confucius was in danger, and your majesty did not shrink back. Now, how could Confucius withdraw? " Kong Xuan''s face sank and he said firmly¡° Guhai, this kind of words, don''t say, come to 800000 years ago, no one can escape! Besides, our leader has never escaped! " In the eyes of Tongtian sect leader, there was also a wave of firmness. Gu Hai nodded, suddenly turned cold and looked at the entrance of the 18th hell¡° Hum With 23 strong men, liudaozhenjun strides into the 18th hell.

 Chapter 801

    With 23 strong men, liudaozhenjun strides into the 18th hell.

    The 18th level hell, also known as boundless hell, has the strongest hell evil spirit inside. It is a dead place surrounded by countless planets. One day, it''s 130 million years.

    Guhai stands on a planet and looks coldly at a line of six true kings in the distance.

    "Hoo

    Liu Daozhen also flew to a nearby star in an instant, and the two sides looked at each other from a distance.

    "Just these three?"

    "There are portraits of these three people and three demons on the reward order of Zhenjun?"

    "What if you go to hell on the 18th floor?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    People disdain to see to Gu Hai three people.

    Too one but facial expression a cold of see to not far away Kong Xuan.

    In the past World War I, I was not able to occupy the advantage, and even was forced by Kong Xuan? In addition to the old supremacy of the peacock family, how can other people compete with the birds in the world? Even the Phoenix family can''t be their own opponents.

    Where did Kong Xuan come from? Another super peacock?

    Liudaozhenjun looked at Guhai and looked at the stars. But see around countless stars in regular rotation.

    "Chess way array?" Liudaozhenjun showed a sneer.

    "Nine childe, Thousand Island sea, your human feelings, I return, you and I two don''t owe each other!" Guhai deep suction airway.

    "Thousand Island sea?" There was a trace of doubt around.

    Only liudaozhenjun understood the meaning of Guhai dialect.

    Because these six true princes are the six true princes who are fused by jiugongzi. Naturally, they retain all the memories of jiugongzi.

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but, oh, Guhai, I attach great importance to you!" Six true gentleman cold voice way.

    "There''s no need to think too complicated about the game set up by watching chess. If you want to kill us, come on!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Zhenjun, I''ll kill him!" Too eager a way.

    Liu Daozhen ordered a little.

    "Wow

    Taiyi suddenly turned into 3000 feet, and hundreds of millions of golden flames came out around it, like a star falling towards the star where the ancient sea was.

    Liudao and a group of strong people look coldly.

    Liu Dao can go to today''s situation, naturally, he is not a rash man. He does not underestimate Gu Hai and his party at all.

    Too a hand, is to test.

    "Dang!"

    I spit out a chaos clock, and the chaos clock rings. Suddenly, a wave of shaking people''s heart goes straight to everyone''s heart.

    Chaos clock ring, countless stars in all directions instantly a huge tremor, obviously, the power of chaos clock is extremely huge. The sound waves form a void ripple and come straight to the top of the ancient sea.

    "Donghuangtaiyi? I''ll do it The leader of Tongtian showed a sneer and stepped into the sky.

    At the moment of soaring into the sky, the master of Tongtian suddenly put out a sword to kill immortals.

    "Chaos clock? Cut the sword The head of Tongtian sect gave a ferocious shout.

    "Boom!"

    A sword cuts out, and the endless light of the void converges to Zhuxian sword, which seems to turn into a sky sprout and go away.

    "Tear

    The sound ripples in the void are torn open by the sword, and the immortal sword rushes to the chaos clock.

    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    When the sword strikes the chaos clock, it makes a super loud noise, and the chaos clock suddenly blows up. However, in the place where the sword strikes, it explodes hundreds of millions of sword Qi in an instant and goes straight to Taiyi.

    "Roar!" Taiyi immediately sent out countless golden flames and burned purple sword Qi.

    "Broken!" Tongtian sect leader gave a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    The power of the sword soared, and suddenly it blew up Taiyi and chaos clock.

    "What?" In the distance, the faces of the strong changed.

    "Hum, chaos clock is a good treasure. Unfortunately, your strength is still a little poor!" Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    "Chaos is beginning to open, ten bodies are separated!" Too one side show ferocious roar.

    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Chaos bell rings again. This time, the sound wave is not rushing to Tongtian sect leader, but to Taiyi himself.

    "Ah

    Taiyi, as if his whole body had been torn apart, cried out in pain.

    In a moment, as like as two peas, ten of them were torn into ten parts, and the ten bodies were all intact. The three feet of the same gold and black like patterns were distributed, and the three thousand ten of the two were suddenly lined up.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa

    The ten tais roared one by one, and the real fire of the sun suddenly soared, and a breath of terror went to suppress the Tongtian sect leader.

    "Ten bodies?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Master Tongtian, be careful. Chaos clock will separate the three spirits and seven Spirits of Taiyi into one, just like ten six true kings, ten bodies and the same strength. Be careful, he can set up the ten day cross sky array! " Kong Xuan''s face changed and he cried.

    "Wow

    Sure enough, with Kong Xuan''s roar, Taiyi, which was shrouded by chaos clock, flew around in an instant, and a huge array, which was burning to the sky, immediately shrouded in Tongtian sect leader.

    As soon as the ten day sky array came out, the whole galaxy seemed to be baking, and some water sources on the planets evaporated in an instant.

    Void in this heat, slowly become distorted.

    The void is distorted, and the ten golden crowns are not ten, but hundreds, thousands and tens of thousands of Taiyi swarming towards the Tongtian sect leader.

    "With chaos clock layout, ten days across the sky array? Ten Taiyi are much more powerful than ten Jinwu princes! " Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Yes, the arrangement of the top ten Prince Jinwu in 800000 years'' time is just a decoration in front of the array. The leader of Tongtian sect is in trouble. Your majesty, do you want to help the leader of Tongtian sect?" Kong Xuan worried.

    "No, I believe him!" The ancient sea sank.

    In an instant, countless people surrounded the leader of Tongtian sect, and the leader of Tongtian sect showed a trace of ferocity.

    "Oh, ten days across the sky? I like to kill the sun Tongtian sect leader''s face was cold, his body was twisted, and the immortal sword in his hand was cut off immediately.

    "Boom!"

    A golden ebony exploded, but it was just a blazing fireball.

    "Well, it''s just a phantom. You don''t even know where I am, and you want to kill me? Ha ha ha Ten thousand too one side show ferocious way.

    "It''s only ten thousand. Just kill them all? Why know which noumenon and which phantom? " Tongtian sect leader''s face is cold.

    While speaking, in the big array, there was only the shadow of the head of Tongtian sect.

    Kill, kill, kill, kill!

    Boom, boom, boom, boom!

    Tongtian sect leader''s speed is fast to the extreme, and the sword of killing immortals is just like the doomsday judgment. One sword cuts out, and each gold black explodes.

    Jinwu shouts at the leader of Tongtian sect.

    However, the Tongtian sect leader''s sword is so fast that only the shadow is left. Those golden black claws can''t catch the Zhuxian sword, let alone the Tongtian sect leader''s clothes.

    Time and time again, Jinwu grabs the air. When he sees the figure of Tongtian sect leader rushing in, he has already left. In the ten day battle, it seems that he can''t see the specific whereabouts of Tongtian sect leader, and it seems that Tongtian sect leader is everywhere.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    You can only hear the sound of the sun exploding one after another. The dense speed is as if the machine gun was fired. All of you are dazzled.

    The strength of Tongtian sect leader is too strong. Even if he is too strong, he is not an opponent at all.

    "I am the peak of Kendo in the world. When my sword comes out, ten thousand swords will be destroyed!" The head of Tongtian sect said: "exterminate!"

    "Ah Taiyi suddenly cried out in pain.

    "Boom!"

    In a flash, almost all the gold black exploded.

    The countless shadows of Tongtian sect leader suddenly gathered together and chopped toward the chaos clock.

    "Boom

    A super loud sound resounded through the star sky of the 18th level hell.

    But see, that huge chaos clock, suddenly be killed immortal sword one chop two half.

    "The second chaotic clock in the world? How could it be destroyed? " Kong Xuan''s face was stiff.

    "No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it needs people to show it. The Dragon Warring States period can destroy" chaos clock, heaven and earth tripod, and all the ten sides are destroyed "with one blow! Why can''t master Tongtian destroy the chaos clock? " The ancient sea sank.

    "Boom

    Chaos clock exploded and opened, into hundreds of millions of pieces scattered in all directions. Where you go, the stars are pierced in an instant.

    "No Taiyi cried out in pain.

    At the moment when the leader of Tongtian sect chopped the chaos clock with one sword, the ten bloody Taiyi could only be combined into one.

    Taiyi is a complete failure!

    Tongtian sect leader grabs the sword and looks at Taiyi coldly, hoping to cut it off again.

    Fierce fire everywhere, six true gentleman''s side a many strong person''s face is gloomy immediately.

    "Tongtian? How could it be so powerful? " The faces of the strong changed.

    In the process of speaking, there is no need for the six true kings to open their mouths. Twenty strong men rush up. They took out their magic weapons and chopped them to the leader of Tongtian sect.

    "Boom!"

    For a time, the swords and swords came out together, and each of them had a long way to go. It seems that Tianwei is coming to the leader of Tongtian sect.

    "800000 years ago, there were really many strong people. How many of them were not weak?" Kong Xuan''s face changed.

    "Can there be a weak one who can be invited by the six true kings?" Gu Hai''s face sank. Gu Hai is more concerned about the two black robed people behind liudaozhenjun. Who are these two people? Is liudaozhenjun a bigger card¡° Destroy my chaos clock, and die Too one also face dew sad angry roar. The twenty-one strong men rushed to the leader of Tongtian sect, and the void was torn open by the powerful impact. Before the magic weapon of sword came, the gap of void was the first to come to the head of Tongtian sect. Twenty one? I''m not afraid of it¡° Hum, Zhuxian sword formation The sky is full of ferocity. In the big sleeve, three long swords flew out. Together with the Zhuxian sword, they were in four directions. Suddenly, they turned into the length of ten thousand Zhang, standing in the void, sending out sword gas waves like the explosion of stars¡° Boom The two sides collided in the void, and the void burst into a huge black hole. Taiyi and others were shocked and retreated¡° What? " The crowd recoiled and stepped back, their faces changed. The head of Tongtian sect stepped on the sword array of killing immortals, and his face was ferocious. He looked at the 21 people on the opposite side coldly: "if there are many people, it''s not necessarily fierce. Let''s go together. One is to kill, and the other 21 are to kill!" Tongtian''s ferocious face made Taiyi''s face ferocious. Everyone is a hero. When was he afraid of anyone? How could this man insult himself now? A crowd of heroes, suddenly face a change of want to rush over¡° Everybody Six true gentleman suddenly opens a way¡° Well They all looked at Liu Daozhen¡° To the sky? Let Tongtian deal with it Six true gentleman light way. But see, six true gentleman behind a black robe person suddenly lifted the black robe, revealed true appearance¡° Wanshou Taoist master of Tongtian Kong Xuan''s face suddenly changed in the distance¡° Sure enough, he was rebelled? " Gu Hai''s face sank¡° What an immortal sword array? Killing and killing? You only have four swords? " Wanshou Tongtian said with a sneer. However, his face sank and he said coldly, "I can''t imagine that you are a soft bone? I have the same name as you, hum

 Chapter 802

    There are two black robed people behind liudaozhenjun. One of them is actually the leader of Tongtian sect of Wanshou Taoism?

    "The same name as me? Hum, there''s only one in the sky. That''s me. You are a cloud beast. Do you want to compete with me? Don''t think too much of yourself Wanshou''s voice is cold.

    As you speak, feel for your hand.

    "Brush!"

    Suddenly, seven swords flew out in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    It''s a big encirclement. It''s an instant to encircle the Zhuxian sword array.

    "Hum!"

    Each of the seven long swords is as big as ten thousand feet, just like seven pillars of the universe, forming a circle, and countless swords burst out.

    Kill, kill, kill, kill! The seven swords of longevity Taoism.

    "Boom!"

    The seven swords of Zhuxian form a big array, and burst out hundreds of millions of sword Qi in an instant. They are surrounded by each other, and they suddenly go to the four swords of Zhuxian in the center.

    "That''s the Four Swords array for killing immortals. This is the seven swords array for killing immortals. It depends on whether you are good or not!" Wanshou was cold in his eyes.

    "Hum!" With a cold hum and a wave of his hand, hundreds of millions of sword Qi burst out.

    It''s more powerful than the one who hit the 21 masters just now. It''s coming.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the void instantly tears countless.

    The seven swords of Zhuxian surrounded the four swords of Zhuxian. In the center of the two swords array, the void was crushed in an instant, leaving only a black hole like vacuum zone.

    It''s a shock. It''s a draw?

    Not far away, Taiyi''s face changed: "impossible, when did Tongtian become so powerful?"

    Wanshou Tongtian alone has blocked the interdiction. This is not only the power of the past, but also the power from 800000 years later. In just ten days, it has recovered its strength from 800000 years later.

    Explore the hand, in the void a draw, jiejiao Tongtian hand suddenly took out the Zhuxian sword. Strangely, in the Zhuxian four sword array, the Zhuxian sword is still there. In the hands of jiejiao Tongtian, there is a strange copy, which seems to be condensed from the Zhuxian four sword array.

    The same strange scene also happened at Wanshou Tongtian. Wanshou Tongtian suddenly put out a sword to kill immortals.

    The two men stepped almost simultaneously into the black hole area in the center of the two formations. Their faces were ferocious, and they chopped down the immortal sword in their hands.

    "Boom!"

    The speed is extremely fast and the power is extremely strong. The two swords collide. The black hole that has just recovered is tearing even bigger again.

    "Good sword technique!" Wanshou looks ferocious.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"

    The two men fought fiercely in an instant. For a moment, the black hole was full of two people''s shadow. It was too fast, and its power was extremely fierce, just like the previous interceptor Tongtian was killing Jinwu.

    The terror of combat effectiveness, to see the too first class face a burst of crazy jump.

    "Hum!"

    However, Zhuxian four sword array and Zhuxian seven sword array are slowly rotating, each exploding hundreds of millions of sword Qi, crushing countless planets and comets, wrapping the two people fighting in the center together with the black hole.

    From a distance, it looks like a planet full of sword Qi. Everywhere you go, everything is broken.

    "The strength of the two Tongtian masters is not equal?" Kong Xuan''s face sank.

    In the past, he was so powerful that he wanted to use him to deal with liudaozhenjun. But now, liudaozhenjun hasn''t moved, so he can''t do it?

    Obviously, the battle between the two generals could not be solved for a moment. Liudaozhenjun suddenly looked at Guhai and Kongsheng again.

    "Tongtian has stopped one of them, and there are two left. Please Liudaozhenjun looked at the twenty-one who had just been returned by the leader of Tongtian sect.

    "Don''t worry, I will do my best!" Taiyi immediately responded.

    "Well, when they solve it, I''ll help you recover the chaos clock fragment and help you repair it!" Liu Daozhen said in a deep voice.

    "Good!" It''s a very popular way.

    "Wow Taiyi, the first one, turned into three thousand feet of gold and rushed out.

    "Don''t worry, this time, we won''t miss again!" The top 20 also swore.

    "Boom!"

    Twenty one strong men rushed to the ancient sea.

    "Your Majesty, I''ll stop them. Be careful!" Kong Xuan immediately cried.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa

    With a big drink, Kong Xuan suddenly turned into a huge peacock, which was full of evil spirit. In an instant, he blackened the endless void, and the black wind rolled wildly. Kong Xuan suddenly rushed past with scarlet on his face.

    "Boom

    Kong Xuan and Taiyi collided first. With a loud noise, Taiyi was pushed back by the powerful impact.

    At the same time, when Kong Xuan swung his wings, the two colorful lights were like two giant whip, hurling to the strong.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    Suddenly, Kong Xuan stopped the 21 strong men.

    Peacocks play their greatest fighting talent. Wherever they go, they will be dazzled, open their mouths, have boundless suction, and the black wind will roll wildly. They want to swallow all the strong ones.

    "Be careful, peacock!"

    "Peacock clan, when did this freak emerge again?"

    "Peacock supreme fall, I thought peacock family depression, actually there is this devil!"

    "Be careful not to be swallowed by him!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A group of strong men fought with Kong Xuan, but Kong Xuan was not afraid. He didn''t even lose the upper hand, and even drew.

    "What a fierce bird, Guhai. Your fortune is really good!" Liu Daozhen suddenly said with a smile.

    "No matter how big the road is. I can''t compare with you! Even the sky can kill The ancient sea is cold.

    Liudaozhenjun was not angry, but looked at the last person beside him, who was also the second one in black.

    Now, only Guhai, liudaozhenjun and the black robed man have not moved. A man in black robe is Wanshou Tongtian. Who is the second one?

    But see, that black robe person slowly lifted black robe.

    But it was an old man wearing a Tai Chi pattern robe with a red gourd hanging around his waist. His face was extremely refined. He turned his head and frowned at Guhai.

    Guhai eyebrow pick, red gourd?

    In the body, the God of fire also has a gourd of fire, the gourd of real fire. However, his gourd of real fire trembles when he feels the other party, as if he is suppressed.

    "True fire gourd? "The eight trigrams stove of the supreme way?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    True fire gourd? That person''s identity is about to come out. Wanshou Taoism is now in charge, supreme! The first generation of Taishang. The real supreme leader.

    "Lord, this man is going to trouble you!" Liu Daozhen said with a smile.

    The supreme leader looked at Guhai and liudaozhenjun, but suddenly shook his head.

    "Well?" Liu Daozhen frowned.

    "My younger martial brother Tongtian, because he wanted to protect me and longevity Taoism, he compromised with you and obeyed your orders. Younger martial brother has done so much for me, but I can''t let him carry all of it alone, and his life and death are uncertain!" The supreme leader shook his head.

    "What do you mean?" Six true gentleman cold voice way.

    "I want to protect the Dharma for my younger martial brother. No one wants to kill my younger martial brother. To others, I can help you, but I can''t ignore the danger of younger martial brother Tongtian! " The supreme leader shook his head.

    Liu Daozhen looks coldly at the supreme leader.

    "What''s more, Zhenjun, if you do it, how much wind and waves can the ancient sea turn?" The supreme leader shook his head.

    The main purpose of the taishangjiao is to protect the Dharma for longevity, even if the order of liudaozhenjun is ignored. Liu Dao was a little annoyed when he looked at the supreme leader. However, he agreed in the past. Wanshou Taoism obeys its own orders, and the requirement of the supreme leader is that as long as he takes Tongtian, he must follow the whole process.

    It''s really troublesome longevity Taoism.

    "Well, you can watch it. However, I have only one request. I will come back after killing the evil spirit Guhai to see you and Tongtian kill the cloud beast!" Liu Daozhen and Jun Leng.

    "Go all out!" The supreme leader nodded.

    "Hum!"

    With a cold hum, Liu Daozhen turned to look at the ancient sea in the distance.

    "Whew!"

    There is no more nonsense with Guhai. Liudaozhenjun turns into a streamer and rushes to the place of Guhai almost instantly.

    Liudao Zhenjun has planned to kill heaven, and his actual strength has reached the peak of the supreme heaven palace. The speed is not comparable to that of Zhongtian palace Guhai. In liudao''s eyes, that Guhai has not even seen his action, and he has already broken his head.

    Just as he was about to rush to the ancient sea, Liu Dao''s face became cold, and his hand punched him.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise in the void. It turned out that there was a transparent crystal wall in front of the ancient sea. It''s the protection that Guhai had arranged early to prevent liudaozhenjun''s sneak attack.

    "Wow!"

    Six true king of a punch, crystal wall burst open, together with the sky, 300 stars burst open.

    "Another chess array? Guhai, how many chess arrays have you arranged? " Six true gentleman cold voice way.

    "I don''t know how much. I dare not underestimate your strength. This is the first one. There are many more. You should be careful!" The ancient sea is cold.

    Six true gentleman is a cold smile: "on this level of chess array, how many times can you stop me?"

    Since the sneak attack has no effect, liudaozhenjun flies towards the ancient sea little by little.

    It''s an absolute confidence. Confidence in their own strength, the world''s largest, but no one is their opponent, in this era, he is the world''s first.

    Gu Hai has made so many chess arrays that he can only survive for a long time at most.

    "Boom!" Once again, another crystal wall burst open, and another 300 stars burst open¡° Boom, boom, boom...! " Even in the later stage, the six true kings didn''t need to do anything. They let go of their momentum. In an instant, one crystal wall after another exploded. On the starry sky, the stars burst one after another. The sky is gorgeous, the stars are broken, so dazzling. In the distance, the supreme leader, Kong Xuan, Tai Yi and others were all shocked. How can these six true kings be so strong? Momentum? Just the impact of momentum, it will burst all over the sky stars? As we get closer to the ancient sea, we will be on top of the stars. Guhai has also been forced into a corner¡° Your majesty, be careful Kong Xuan was worried in the battle. Gu Hai''s eyes are cold, and he stares at Liu Daozhen who is getting closer and closer.

 Chapter 803

    Liudaozhenjun is getting closer and closer to the ancient sea. Everywhere he goes, the momentum will crush all the big arrays.

    "Guhai, your chess way is more than that? I remember that master Tongtian, but you used the chess way array to condense it. Why can''t you do it now? " Liu Daozhen sneered.

    Guhai watched liudaozhenjun flying. Though separated by layers of crystal walls, he still felt a great pressure. However, the pressure came back to pressure, and Guhai didn''t have a trace of fear in his eyes.

    "You want the cloud beast? Well, then you can have a look! " Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    But he saw that Gu Haitan took out the sunken knife and turned it gently.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, in the star group, there are thousands of stars rotating rapidly, and a 33 array suddenly condenses out.

    As soon as the battle came out, a strong breath suddenly gathered in front of the ancient sea.

    "Hum!"

    Around countless auras quickly gathered, gradually, gathered a strong human body. A group of auras converged to form a dense gas. The body was vague and transparent.

    "Oh? Who is this? " Six true gentleman frowns at this transparent figure.

    "The Dragon Warring States period?" The distant pupil suddenly shrinks.

    The face model of the transparent figure is exactly what the Dragon Warring States looks like.

    "The Dragon Warring States period?" Six true gentleman suddenly pupil a shrink.

    The next moment, liudaozhenjun showed a sneer: "dragon Warring States? Do you really think Dazhen can unite the Dragon Warring States? It''s true that the Dragon Warring States is powerful, but he''s dead. It''s just an array cohesion, just the Dragon Warring States in your mind. Do you think he as like as two peas? Ridiculous

    "I know that the reason why the Dragon Warring States is strong is his strong will. My array may not be able to unite his will, but it doesn''t matter!" Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    But he saw that Gu Haitan took out a pen. No, it was half a pen.

    "Well?" Liu Daozhen showed a trace of doubt.

    This is very strange. It''s not a writing brush, but a kind of hard pen?

    It''s a hard pen. In the old days, the ancient sea went to the earth and got it from Leo, a thirty year old running dog. This pen can seal a person''s short-term memory and contain some rules of time.

    The ancient sea can''t master the law of time, but in the past, after spending more than 200 million years in the 18th floor hell, we didn''t get nothing.

    The pen is divided into two parts, one is in the hands of Guhai, the other half is hidden in the 18th hell after 800000 years. At the same time, it uses the stars around to make certain arrangements.

    Gently push this half of the brush. At the same time, 800000 years later, the other half of the pen in the 18th hell suddenly moved.

    As like as two peas of hell, the eighteenth layers of hell are only a few stars. At that moment, the half pen touched the old style of the ancient sea. In a flash, the stars there could not make the thirty-three big ones like this.

    "Boom!"

    When the array rotates, the two arrays seem to reach the same high frequency.

    According to the law of time, Guhai can''t use it to transmit objects, but there is a silk like law between the half pen and the half pen.

    This silk thread is enough for the ancient sea. What the ancient sea wants to transmit is not an object, but an idea.

    A thought from the immortal vault of thirty.

    In the past, when Gu Hai summoned the monkey king to fight against the Qing emperor, he could also summon a trace of the idea of the third prince Nezha. At that time, Nezha had a dream in the fairyland of the earth, that is, his mind entered the six fairylands. At that time, Nezha''s body was condensed by array.

    Gu Hai is doing the same thing now. Although he can only summon one person from the thirty immortals dome at a time, he can still summon a wisp of ideas.

    For example, now that the head of Tongtian sect has been summoned, Guhai can also summon a little idea of the Dragon Warring States.

    ---------

    The fairyland of the earth.

    Long Zhangguo had just dealt with some affairs. Suddenly, his mind was a little swollen and a little dizzy, as if he wanted to sleep.

    Sleep?

    In the Dragon Warring States period, I think of the account of the ancient sea in the past.

    "Oh, Guhai, you can really make trouble. You call the leader of Tongtian sect, but it''s unfair?" Dragon Warring States with a trace of doubt, did not resist.

    "I''m going to have a rest. No one is allowed to disturb me!" Long Zhangguo said to a secretary in front of him.

    "Yes, boss!" The Secretary retired respectfully.

    Long Zhangguo lay on the boss''s chair, put a comfortable posture, slowly into the dream.

    "Hum!"

    In an instant, the idea was transmitted to the 18th hell of liudao immortal dome 800000 years later. Then, the half pen instantly transmitted the idea of the Dragon Warring States period to the 18th hell 800000 years ago.

    The idea of the Dragon Warring States entered the transparent body in front of him.

    "Boom!"

    All around the aura smoke suddenly dispersed, transparent dragon Warring States suddenly pupil a contraction.

    "Hum!"

    A strong breath burst out.

    "What?" Liu Daozhen''s face sank.

    This breath is so similar to that of the Dragon Warring States period. Why?

    "I am the soul body?" The transparent dragon looks at the ancient sea in a daze.

    "I''ve met boss long!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Ha ha ha, you use 33 formations to gather a soul for me? But why? Where is this? " Long Zhangguo''s eyes are full of doubts.

    Suddenly, the soul of the Dragon Warring States period looks at liudaozhenjun not far away. Suddenly, his eyes coagulate, and a dangerous breath envelops his whole body.

    "It must be far from enough for the 33 formations to gather the body for you. Therefore, the limited strength will gather the strongest soul for you, so that you can control it!" The ancient sea sank.

    "What about the flesh?" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    With a wave of his hand, Gu Haitan saw an extra cross in front of him.

    "All the ten ways are gone?" The Dragon Warring States movement.

    "Yes, all the ten sides are destroyed. You can imitate the form and try to make the body with it!" Guhai is solemn.

    Long Zhangguo nodded.

    "Hum!"

    In an instant, the soul of the Dragon Warring States entered the decaying state. After Taichu''s death, the decaying state became a ownerless thing. It could be refined a little. In an instant, it was refined by the Dragon Warring States, and gradually formed the body of the former dragon Warring States.

    "Boom, boom!"

    Dragon Warring States feet on the ground, a powerful force rushed directly below the planet, the whole planet is a sudden tremor.

    "Slow down!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "Yes, although this body is not as tough as I used to be, its hardness is stronger. Let''s use it reluctantly." Long Warring States deep suction airway.

    "Who is he?" Dragon Warring States suddenly looked at the six true kings on the other side of the crystal wall again.

    Six true gentleman at the moment is also pupil suddenly a shrink.

    Cloud beast? Is this the cloud beast? This breath is the same as real. What''s more important is that the will of the Dragon Warring States period, the domineering spirit of seeing the world''s strong in nothing, can be seen at a glance.

    How can a chess way array be so strong?

    "The one you wanted to kill most in your life!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Six immortals?" Long Zhangguo''s face sank and he was surprised.

    "No, it''s not immortal yet. Here, 800000 years ago in China, the old chess watcher resurrected and sent us all here to kill six real kings. This is the six true kings of the day before killing. One of the ten six true kings! " Guhai is solemn.

    "800000 years ago? Ha ha ha ha, old chess watcher? It''s really a big game! Pinched six true kings at the source? Good, good, good There is a sense of killing in the face of the Dragon Warring States.

    "If you don''t have an axe, you can make do with it." The ancient sea sank.

    "Well!" Long Zhangguo nodded.

    The crystal wall is only one-sided. The six true kings want to crush the crystal wall with momentum, but the Dragon Warring States period flies out like nothing.

    "Boom!"

    The breath of the Dragon Warring States broke out slowly. For a moment, in the 18th hell, the void was in a strong shock, and the stars were beating slowly.

    "Chess way array? No way In the distance, Taiyi was shocked.

    Previously, I knew from liudao Zhenjun that jiejiao Tongtian was the cloud beast of chess array. Taiyi was shocked at that time, but after seeing the strength of jiejiao Tongtian, I didn''t believe it, because jiejiao Tongtian was too strong.

    But now, I can''t help believing it, because in a short period of time, Gu Hai has once again gathered a strong player with the chess way array, and the momentum of that burst out is no weaker than that of the interceptor.

    A cloud beast, against six true kings? In the past, how ridiculous, but now, the fact is in front of us.

    "Liudaozhenjun, you are the first person in the world today. In the Warring States period, he is the first person in the world after 800000 years. I don''t know which one of you is the first!" There is a trace of ice on the ancient sea.

    The Dragon Warring States has been flying to liudaozhenjun.

    Two times of the world''s first, look at each other, eyes full of fierce war.

    "Dragon Warring States? Oh, as like as two peas, I do not believe that you can unite a similar dragon and war country with chess. Liu Daozhen''s face is cold.

    Stick out your right finger and gently.

    "Whew!"

    A scarlet light came straight to the brow of the Dragon Warring States period, just like killing the King Kong Buddha not long ago.

    "Kill God" means? I will, too There is a sneer in the Dragon Warring States period.

    At the same time, the Dragon Warring States also deep right index finger, a little. A beam of scarlet came straight at me.

    "Whew!"

    "Boom!"

    The two fingers collide in the void, where the void trembles and tears a huge crack.

    Long Zhangguo''s figure kept on, but in a flash, he appeared in front of liudao in an instant and hit him fiercely.

    "Hum, come and blow it for me Six real king is also a ferocious blow, face show ferocious color.

    "Boom A loud noise, with two people as the center, the void instantly tears out a huge black hole. It''s bigger than the black hole of the previous two Tongtian sect leaders'' Zhuxian sword array. In the black hole, the Dragon Warring States period and the six true kings all show their ferocious faces, and their fists are in a stalemate. On this a bit of stalemate, but look at everyone''s face changed¡° It''s impossible. How can anyone resist the blow of Liu Daozhen? " Too one surprised way. Not only Taiyi was surprised, but the twenty strong men with Taiyi also changed their faces¡° Roar At this moment of distraction, Kong Xuan flapped his wings and swallowed a monk¡° What? "¡° Son of a bitch¡° Don''t be distracted, solve the peacock first! " The strong changed their faces and roared. On the other hand, the supreme leader squinted at the black hole, and was obviously shocked by the power of the Dragon Warring States. In surprise, the supreme leader squinted at the distant ancient sea. Guhai also seems to have a feeling. Turning around, the eyes of the supreme leader and Guhai collide with each other.

 Chapter 804

    "Roar!"

    Dragon Warring States face show ferocious color, the hands of the rapid impact up.

    When it came to the strength of the Dragon Warring States period, weapons and magic weapons had become the last link, because his whole body was full of magic weapons. Although his physical body was not as good as it used to be, his physical body was extremely powerful.

    After all, liudaozhenjun is only one tenth. Although the strength of the ten six Daos is the same, it''s only relatively speaking, because facing other people in Shenzhou, the ten six Daos are all the best in the world, but facing the first in the 800 thousand years after the Dragon Warring States period, I felt the pressure for the first time.

    "Dragon Warring States, are you really a cloud beast?" The six true kings show their ferocious ways.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    The two men fought fiercely, and the void tearing the black hole became bigger and bigger. Both the speed and the strength exceeded everyone''s expectation.

    It''s too powerful. It''s not only tearing the void, but also shaking the void without tearing.

    The two Tongtian sect leaders are of extraordinary strength and can''t tell the result for a while.

    However, Kong Xuan once again devoured an emperor like man, and his fighting became fiercer and fiercer, and his advantage gradually tilted to Kong Xuan.

    Too one side show ferocious: "if not chaos clock was destroyed by the cloud beast, if not I was seriously injured, with you is my opponent!"

    Tai Yi roared fiercely, but Kong Xuan didn''t pay any attention. At this moment, what Kong Xuan wanted was to kill!

    The fighting was crazy.

    Guhai and the distant supreme leader look at each other.

    The Archbishop frowned at Guhai, and Guhai''s face sank.

    The advantage of choosing hell on the 18th floor is that the time here is not symmetrical with the outside world, and one group of six true kings can''t exchange information and other time periods.

    Guhai is guarding against the supreme leader.

    At this moment, Gu Hai''s face suddenly sank: "dragon Warring States, be careful!"

    However, liudaozhenjun and the Dragon Warring States did not win or lose the battle at any time. Under the heavy attack, they were not separated from each other, but the battlefield was slowly moving towards the direction of the supreme leader.

    "Drink!"

    With a loud shout, the Dragon Warring States and liudaozhenjun put their palms on each other and pushed each other ferociously.

    "Dragon Warring States? You should be dead! " Six true gentleman face dew ferocious roar.

    At this moment, as like as two peas, the six kings began to believe that the cloud beast was exactly the same as the old dragon and Warring States. It''s just less powerful. Although they still have an advantage, but the advantage is limited.

    "If you don''t die, will I die?" The face of the Dragon Warring States period is ferocious.

    Long Zhangguo''s face was a little ugly, because when they were fighting each other, their strength was not as good as theirs. After all, this body was not their own body, even if it was destroyed by all the ten sides, it was not enough.

    "Click!" It seems that there is a hidden crack in the body.

    If it goes on like this, it will be broken by Liu Daozhen?

    However, on the surface, the Dragon Warring States is still a domineering look, there is no trace of retreat.

    Liudaozhenjun was not in the state of the Warring States.

    However, liudaozhenjun didn''t want to wait any longer. The battlefield gradually shifted to the vicinity of the battlefield of Tongtian sect leader. There was a idle supreme sect leader near the battlefield of Tongtian sect leader.

    "Taishang, if you don''t do it now, when will you wait?" Six true gentleman eyes one stare of roar a way.

    "Scumbag, 800000 years, the same as before!" Long Zhangguo''s face changed and he roared.

    "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. You are so stupid in the Dragon Warring States period!" Liu Daozhen sneered.

    Now they are in a stalemate. It seems that they can''t get rid of each other. The supreme leader''s hand is very easy.

    "Dragon Warring States, be careful!" Cried the old sea in the distance.

    "Hum, if you want to withdraw your hand, you''ll be killed by me!" The six true kings show their ferocious ways.

    As long as the Dragon Warring States withdraws its palms, liudaozhenjun''s full strength bombards the Dragon Warring States, which forces the Dragon Warring States not to withdraw its palms.

    And at this moment, the supreme leader made a move.

    Let''s find out. The supreme leader gives us a hand.

    "Boom!"

    Void suddenly appeared a half black and half white palm, as if across the void in general, an instant to the back of six real Jun.

    "What?" Liu Daozhen''s face sank: "Taishang, you want to die!"

    At that moment, it was not the Dragon Warring States, but liudaozhenjun that Taishang hit hard.

    Suddenly, Gu Hai was stunned.

    "Supreme master, you are crazy. There are ten of the six true kings. Do you want to destroy Taoism in longevity?" Far away too one also exclaimed.

    Not only Taiyi, but also all the powerful people were shocked. At this moment, Taishang actually defected?

    Kong Xuan was not distracted, but he opened his mouth and swallowed two super strong men.

    "Boom!"

    The black-and-white yin-yang palm of the supreme leader hit the back of six roads, and a great power wave swept all directions.

    "Poof!"

    Liu Dao was suddenly hit with a mouthful of blood.

    It''s not over yet.

    "Yiyin!"¡° Yiyin

    Suddenly, two swords were shot from the side of the supreme leader, but they were two immortal killing swords, which suddenly reached the back of liudaozhenjun.

    "You rebelled, too?" The six true kings show their ferocious ways.

    But all of a sudden, the two Tongtian masters seemed to cooperate in an instant. They each cut out with one sword and went straight to six backs.

    "Boom, boom!"

    The sound of rolling thunder and explosion sounded, and the two immortal swords were inserted into the back of liudaozhenjun.

    The supreme leader, two Tongtian leaders and three of them attacked liudaozhenjun?

    The Dragon Warring States period and the ancient sea were all in a daze.

    The distance is too first-class, the strong has long been stunned, this, how can it be like this?

    Didn''t the two Tongtian masters fight each other? Aren''t they immortal? What happened to the United Front all of a sudden?

    The supreme leader also made a sudden move.

    How terrible the power of the three people is, it can be seen from the blood vomited by the six true kings three times in a row.

    "Poop, poop, poop!"

    Three blood gushed out, and the whole face of the six true kings was twisted.

    Two Zhuxian swords didn''t explode liudaozhenjun, but were stuck by liudaozhenjun''s body. The power of the supreme leader''s hand is still strong.

    Dragon Warring States is to do their best, the four strong, the six true Jun inserted into the central, a destructive force into the six true Jun body.

    This time, is liudaozhenjun really finished?

    This is a group of super strong people.

    The ancient sea in the distance is also tightly clenched. What is it? succeed?

    "Death Dragon Warring States face show ferocious roar, hands more power.

    "Poof!" Six true gentleman again a mouthful of blood gush out, on ferocious face extreme twist: "why? How dare you rebel against me

    "Because on the third day after you went to Wanshou Taoism, I also went to Wanshou Taoism," he said coldly

    "What if I go?" The six true kings show their ferocious ways.

    The supreme leader took a deep breath and said, "my younger martial brother didn''t tell you the truth. He said that after 800000 years, Wanshou Taoism will submit to you. However, he didn''t say that if you don''t die, one year later, he will be killed by the time power of the old chess watcher."

    "Well? So, you don''t care about the consequences for your younger martial brother? " Liu Daozhen roared.

    "Younger martial brother can die for me, why can''t I fight for him?" The supreme leader said in a cold voice.

    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, what a younger martial brother saved him, elder martial brother saved him. Hum, I have ten bodies. Did you ever think that if my body were destroyed today, there would be nine more that could destroy you?" The six true kings show their ferocious ways.

    "Choose without regret!" The supreme leader said coldly.

    "Hum, I''ve already said that when I succeed, I''ll take the rule of time and break the old man''s game. You don''t believe me, believe him!" The six true kings show their ferocious ways.

    "I believe in the master of heaven!" The supreme leader said coldly.

    The Supreme Master believed in the censure of Tongtian, because in addition to telling the truth that it was wiped out a year later, he also said that the Supreme Master regretted in the future and created the voice of eternal life. Since he would regret in the future, why didn''t he work hard today?

    I pretended that I didn''t know the whole world, just for this moment, I could have a fatal blow.

    "The supreme leader, don''t talk nonsense any more. He will do his best to destroy the six true kings first in case of any change!" "It''s the way to heaven.

    "Good!" The supreme leader should drink it.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a pattern of Taiji yin yang fish appeared in the black-and-white palm of the supreme leader, and rushed straight into the back of liudaozhenjun. Suddenly, the sound of tearing came from the back of liudaozhenjun.

    "Roar!" Six true gentleman suddenly a huge roar.

    Under the roar, his face showed a super ferocious look, and his whole body expanded again.

    "To this day, you will surely die, broken!" Dragon Warring States face show ferocious roar.

    "Boom!" More power to the six true kings.

    Liu Daozhen was attacked by the enemy, but he didn''t pay attention to everyone. Under the roar, there were cracks on his body. However, the place where the eyes of the six true kings are, is suddenly the pupil shrinks. When they open again, a gentle light slowly emerges.

    The left eye is white and the right eye is black.

    Soft light, but accompanied by a palpitating power of destruction.

    As soon as the light came out, the ancient sea on the distant planet suddenly changed its face.

    "Eyes of life and death? It''s impossible. Six true kings have eyes of life and death? " The ancient sea is suddenly numb.

    My own skill, ode to heaven and earth''s great sorrow, has been cultivated to three levels of genius. I have the eye of life and death. Can I see through the vanity and get to the point?

    Does liudaozhenjun also have the great sorrow of heaven and earth?

    "Be careful with the eyes of liudao!" Gu Hai''s face changed and he exclaimed.

    At the moment of exclamation, the chopping immortal Throwing Knife suddenly flew out¡° Whew The chopping immortal flying knife goes straight to the right eye of liudaozhenjun''s black light. However, the war situation is changing so fast that it''s too late. Eye of life and death? This appearance is more than horror? The war is going to turn upside down. Sure enough, as soon as the eyes of life and death opened, the world in liudaozhenjun''s eyes suddenly changed. Even if you hit him on the back, the opposite palm of the Dragon Warring States in front of him was instantly seen by liudaozhenjun¡° Hum A cold hum, six true gentleman suddenly withdraw palm¡° You want to die? " Dragon Warring States slightly a Zheng. The six true kings withdraw their palms and open the empty door. Is there any reason to let it go¡° Boom The two palms of the Dragon Warring States period are like two axe to open the sky, pounding on the chest of liudaozhenjun¡° Click, click Liudaozhenjun''s chest collapsed, his ribs burst out, his viscera shifted, and his blood burst out. The Dragon Warring States thought that it was going to explode liudaozhenjun, but liudaozhenjun''s palm was turned into a knife with both hands and cut it to the shoulder of the Dragon Warring States¡° Blast Dragon Warring States eyes a stare, to open six real Jun¡° Boom A super loud sound, burst open, however, burst open is not six real Jun, but the Dragon Warring States. Gu Hai''s chopping immortal Throwing Knife, just flew to the front, was blown back¡° What? " The supreme leader and the two generals were shocked. Just now, the Dragon Warring States, which was fighting with liudaozhenjun, exploded instantly?

 Chapter 805

    A loud bang, the Dragon Warring States exploded!

    Apart from Guhai, no one thought that such a huge reversal would appear at the moment of winning.

    Liudaozhenjun now looks very miserable. His chest has been broken, his internal organs have been broken, his ribs have come out, and he can even see the big holes pierced by two Zhuxian swords in his front chest, as well as the Yin and Yang palm power of the supreme leader.

    If change a person, at this moment long dead can''t die again, but six true gentleman is different, he didn''t die, just face more ferocious, anger more huge.

    "Roar!"

    With a huge roar, a huge wave broke out around liudaozhenjun.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    The supreme leader and the two heavenly leaders were rushed out by the shock.

    After all, before the Dragon Warring States period, almost all of the six true kings were contained. Now, the Dragon Warring States period is exploding, and there is no more containment.

    In the distance, Kong Xuan''s face changed.

    "True king!" Taiyi and others are very happy.

    Gu Hai''s eyelids are jumping wildly. The eyes of life and death staring at liudaozhenjun.

    "God King body, thanks to your eyes of life and death, enough!" Six true gentleman suddenly opens a sentence.

    "Hum!"

    A pair of eyes of life and death suddenly disappeared, and liudaozhenjun''s eyes recovered as before.

    Instead of looking at the suspicious supreme leader and the two heavenly leaders, he looked at the fragments of the Dragon Warring States period.

    All of them burst apart. There was only one head, floating in the void, staring at the six real kings. But there were countless damages on the head.

    "Dragon Warring States, so it seems, you still can''t, ha ha ha, I''m the best in the world!" Liu Daozhen''s palm is about to smash the dragon''s head in the Warring States period.

    "Do it!" The supreme leader gave a big drink.

    In the middle of drinking, the supreme leader suddenly took off his coat with Taiji yin yang fish.

    "Boom!"

    The coat flies out and suddenly turns into a huge Tai Chi picture. The picture shows that yin and yang are divided into two parts, which immediately envelops the six true kings. The strangling force of yin and Yang seems to be drawing the six true kings into it.

    "Supreme, you are looking for death!" The six true kings have a ferocious palm on their face.

    "Boom!"

    One hand slammed on the Taiji diagram, and the diagram was stunned. At this moment, the two Tongtian masters immediately opened the immortal killing sword array again, trapping the Taiji diagram and the six true kings in the center.

    "Yiyin!"¡° Yiyin

    Two Zhuxian swords once again, just like the sky, went straight to liudaozhenjun.

    "Don''t keep it, kill it!" Roared the archbishop.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise from the void, tearing out a super black hole again.

    Without the Dragon Warring States, the supreme leader and the two generals struggled to fight against liudaozhenjun. Fortunately, the Dragon Warring States also hit liudaozhenjun hard. For a short time, the two sides were deadlocked.

    And the aftereffect of the shock, immediately the head of the Dragon Warring States hit fly.

    With a wave of the ancient sea, the head of the Dragon Warring States flies to him in an instant.

    "Ho!" Kong Xuan in another manic more hard fighting, for a time the pressure of the strong doubled.

    "Hoo

    The head of the Dragon Warring States is in front of the ancient sea.

    "What a powerful eye! I don''t even know the key. He can see it at a glance!" Long Zhangguo stares at the distant battlefield and is shocked.

    "It''s called the eye of life and death. It can see all the tracks of things and the key point." The ancient sea sank.

    "The eye of life and death?" A surprise flashed in the eyes of the Dragon Warring States.

    "You''ve been so bad just now. You''ve hurt six roads like that!" Gu Hai sighed.

    "So what? He''s not dead Long Zhangguo''s face was gloomy.

    "It''s almost the same. Now the master of Tongtian sect, maybe..." Guhai frowned.

    "It''s no use, master Tongtian, and the Supreme Master? They are still a little short of reaching the peak of shangtiangong. Even if liudaozhenjun is badly damaged, they can only delay for a while! " Long Zhangguo''s face was gloomy.

    "Not enough of the three of them? What can you do? You just want to come here with an idea, or I''ll help you reshape your body with the chess way array? " The ancient sea looks to the Dragon Warring States period.

    "Can you reshape a body of all strength?" Long Zhangguo looks at the ancient sea.

    "Do you want to kill all ten sides?" Gu Hai frowned slightly, but he shook his head.

    Guhai has tonic power, but the higher the level of magic weapon, the more tonic power it needs to consume. There are many ways to make up for the natural power. The two samsara mysteries of the past massacre supplement the boundless natural power. However, Gu Hai is sure that if we want to repair all the ten ways, our natural power is still not enough.

    "There is no strong body, but I can''t fight with him any more. You''d better go, for a while, liudaozhenjun will win!" Long Zhangguo frowned.

    Sure enough, even if the chest of the six true kings in the distance is burst open, they are still fierce and abnormal. The two Tongtian sect leaders and the supreme sect leader are still unable to suppress the six true kings.

    "Go? I can''t get away from it. It''s a trap made by the old chess watcher. No matter where I go, he can feel me! " Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "Oh?" Long Zhangguo looks at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai definitely nodded. Then look up at the stars. There are 33 formations.

    The thirty-three formations, but not the six true kings.

    "Maybe you can use it? It''s just that 34 can''t be controlled, in case... " Guhai is lost in thought.

    "But, I remember, you can still fight him!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "Your soul is perfect, isn''t it?" Long Zhangguo looks at the ancient sea.

    "Forty nine! Divine accumulation! Perfect Gu Hai nodded.

    "Then divide the soul!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Divide the soul?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Six true kings are ten bodies? Do you know which ten? "

    "Three souls and seven spirits, one body for each?"

    "Yes, he has three souls and seven spirits, each of which has one body. Besides, he should have all three souls and seven spirits. That''s why he has this means. I didn''t go his way back then, but I know how to go his way! " The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "What do you mean?"

    "In fact, your soul is perfect, which is the most powerful force. Moreover, you are different from me. You are the purest divine accumulation in the lower heaven palace. It shows that your foundation is better than mine. If you can succeed separately, you will be fierce and powerful!" Long Zhangguo affirmed.

    "How do you do that?"

    "In fact, you don''t have to separate. You just need to stimulate the soul to dominate the body. To stimulate the potential power of three souls and seven spirits, you need a kind of" peak Qi ". Only the peak of shangtiangong has a kind of" Qi ". Just as it happens, I have it. I can help you inspire it!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "The spirit of the peak? The soul monopolizes the body? " The ancient sea is moving.

    "My idea contains this breath. Once this breath is given to you, my idea will melt slowly. So, after you inspire the power of human soul, you can send me back immediately!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Good!" Guhai nodded.

    "Boom!"

    But I saw that the head of the Dragon Warring States period suddenly fell on the shoulder of Guhai. For a moment, it seemed that countless tentacles from the neck pierced into the shoulder of Guhai.

    "Ah

    Gu Hai cried out in pain.

    It''s too painful. The tentacle is not as simple as penetrating into the skin, but penetrating into the nerves. All the pain nerves in the body are connected in a moment.

    "Boom!"

    Guhai feeling, a strong breath straight to the mud pill palace. The soul of the people who rush into the lower heaven palace and rush to the ancient sea.

    The human soul was excited by the "peak Qi" and then expanded wildly.

    "Boom!"

    Strong expansion, as if tearing open the mud palace of the ancient sea, straight to the flesh.

    Emptiness, the ancient sea suddenly has a kind of big emptiness, the flesh body in a moment seems to form a black hole, in the crazy absorption of boundless aura.

    At this moment, the head of the Dragon Warring States withered down and turned into a cross fragment. A ray of green light appeared.

    "The spirit of the peak has already stimulated your soul. The power will come soon. Come on, send me back!" The green light says.

    Gu Hai waves his hand in pain.

    "Whew!"

    The idea of the Dragon Warring States period immediately followed the power of the half pen, went straight to the other half pen after 800000 years, and then, with the help of the big battle after 800000 years, suddenly converged. It''s gone.

    Earth fairyland, dragon Warring States office.

    "HuLong!"

    The sleeping dragon Warring States suddenly wakes up.

    "Roar!" Dragon Warring States a cold sweat of a roar. His body trembled, but it was like a nightmare.

    "Kuang!"

    The door opened, and the beautiful secretary who had gone out earlier came in again: "boss, what''s the matter? Are you ok? "

    "Get out!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Well, good!" The secretary went out.

    Long Zhangguo took a few deep breaths to make his breath average.

    "Oh, Guhai, your soul, I don''t know what it will be like? Ha ha An expectation flashed in the eyes of long Zhangguo.

    Looking forward to it for a while, long Zhangguo''s face suddenly changed: "no, I forgot to tell Gu Hai that I can only let other people''s souls monopolize my body for an hour."

    -------

    The place where the ancient sea is located is full of emptiness and tears.

    Then, the empty body like a black hole suddenly draws countless auras to fill the flesh body, as if constantly strengthening the flesh body of the ancient sea.

    "Ah

    Gu Hai roared bitterly. At this moment, it''s like being torn up and stitched together. If dragon Warring States was here, he would laugh and scold: "you deserve it. Who made your soul so powerful?" In the pain of Guhai, his hand spills hundreds of millions of spirit stones. However, as soon as the spirit stone comes out, the aura inside is sucked out by Guhai''s flesh. The soul dominates the body strongly, but the body is not strong enough, so we should continue to strengthen it¡° Boom I don''t know how many spirit stones have been spilled from the ancient sea, but they are still not common enough¡° Your majesty, are you all right Kong Xuan was surprised¡° Spirit stone Gu Hai roared in pain¡° Boom At this time, Kong Xuan was distracted and was torn by Tai Yi¡° Your majesty, I have just taken over the storage of the spirit stone of the peacock clan. Here you are! " Kong Xuan shot a hundred storage bracelets into the ancient sea with one wing and five colors¡° Boom Gu Hai broke it with one blow¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa Countless spirit stones immediately spread over the starry sky. The sky chess way array immediately converges these spirit stones to the ancient sea meat body¡° Boom After tearing up seven times and reuniting seven times, the flesh of Guhai can finally adapt to the monopoly of human soul. The human soul, the full human soul. Gu Hai felt that his whole body was full of endless power for a moment. Never had a great enrichment, let the ancient sea feel invincible, yes, invincible. At this moment, the powerful strength, let the heart expansion of even look to six true king, but also such a feeling. Gu Hai did not reflect on this invincible belief, but wanted to maintain it. Step on it¡° Boom The huge stars exploded at their feet. Power, a terrible force. In the past, Asura''s secret place killed all Shura, animal''s secret place, killed all demon gods, and the power accumulation was just so general. This is the peak power¡° Yiyin Pull out the Zhusheng sword, the ancient sea surface shows a trace of ferocity, and rush to the six real Jun battlefield.

 Chapter 806

    What about being hit hard by the Dragon Warring States period? The best strength in the world is the best in the world.

    Six true kings fight against the three strong ones alone, and they still have the upper hand. The tearing of their chest slowly recovers. Of course, it''s just superficial recovery, hemostasis and raw meat. It will take a long time for them to recover completely.

    "Boom!"

    With the six true Jun against the palm, the supreme leader was immediately beaten back.

    Suddenly, a powerful wave of power came from the ancient sea in the distance.

    "Well?" The crowd turned to look.

    However, we can see that around the ancient sea, the rolling spirit stone is quickly extracted energy and goes straight to the body of the ancient sea. The breath of the ancient sea is getting stronger and stronger.

    "Oh? Is the Dragon Warring States restless? With the spirit of the peak, help Guhai stimulate the power of human soul Liu Daozhen''s face sank.

    The next moment, six true Jun face a change. Because I suddenly remember that the soul of the ancient sea seems to be 49 feet high? After 800000 years, many people in the world know about it.

    Forty nine feet, isn''t that a perfect soul?

    "Well, you''re a little early to deal with me!" Liu Dao''s face was cold, and he was about to rush to the ancient sea.

    "Stop him!" The supreme leader said coldly.

    "Cut the sword!" With a roar and a sword from the whole world.

    "Boom!"

    "Well, what a nuisance!" Six true gentleman facial expression a cold, probe hand a palm to hit.

    "Boom!"

    Zhuxian four sword array suddenly shook. The powerful Zhuxian sword array is still not the enemy of the six true kings.

    "Stop six, don''t relax!" The supreme leader roared.

    The Taiji diagram rotates more quickly. The strangling force of yin and Yang is dragging the six true kings, and the three of them keep on doing it.

    However, six true gentleman beat three people back again and again. Three people in this world has been very strong, but, compared with the six true king, still a little less.

    "Zhuxian sword array? But so, golden body, borrow my holy sword Six true gentleman a cold drink.

    In the cold drink, the left palm beat back the supreme leader and Wanshou Tongtian, and the right hand turned straight into a sword shape.

    "Yiyin!"

    The void suddenly condenses a sense of invincible sword, turns into a dazzling white sword, and goes straight to the heaven.

    "Boom!"

    As soon as the white sword came out, a dazzling white light rushed to the whole starry world in an instant, and the sword Qi of the two immortal killing swords was almost chopped up in an instant.

    It''s chopping.

    Zhuxian sword array represents the acme of kendo. However, in front of the six holy swords, the meaning of the sword is vulnerable.

    "Boom!"

    The four swords of Zhuxian burst into pieces. The seven swords array of killing immortals was also blasted to pieces.

    Even with the restriction of Taiji diagram, the holy sword of liudaozhenjun still shows its great power. It''s coming straight to the heaven.

    "No way, I am the peak of Kendo in the world!" Jiejiao Tongtian''s face showed a ferocious roar.

    In the eyes of Jianjiao Tongtian, no one can match himself in kendo. This Wanshou Tongtian is an exception, because he represents another immortal himself. He just copies himself. At most, he is tied for the first place. However, he is tied for the first place, and no one can match him.

    But in front of the holy sword, the immortal sword array is so unbearable. No, neither of the two immortal sword arrays can defeat the holy sword?

    He didn''t believe it. He was ferocious and tried his best to cut the sword.

    "Break it for me!" Jiejiao Tongtian''s face showed a ferocious roar.

    "Hum!" Liu Daozhen''s face is ferocious. He is obviously confident in his holy sword.

    "Boom

    The holy sword and Zhuxian sword collided in the void. Under the collision of the huge Kendo, the void that was torn around changed into the shape of a sword in an instant and stabbed in all directions.

    "Boom!"

    Countless stars are torn by the sword and broken by the void.

    When the two swords collided, the whole world was shocked. Because in this holy sword, I see an indomitable and invincible front!

    "No way!" Jeet to teach the sky to startle to shout a way.

    "The holy sword is the sword of my heart condensed by the body of my golden God. If my heart is invincible, the sword will be invincible. In heaven and earth, no one will not kill, no matter what, no matter what, no matter what, no matter what." Six true gentleman face dew ferocious a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    The Zhuxian sword suddenly broke and opened. Not only the Zhuxian sword, but also the trapped sword, the slaying sword and the juexian sword broke and opened almost at the same time.

    This sword is not a simple sword, but a combination of the immortal killing sword array. The power of the Four Swords is in one. It can be said to be the strongest sword in the world. However, it is still inferior to the six Dao holy sword.

    The power of the sword is too great.

    Although most of the power of the Four Swords was cut off, a small part of them were still very powerful. They went straight to the front door of the heaven.

    How can we resist it?

    "Death Six true gentleman face dew ferocious a roar, seem to want a sword to cut to teach to pass the sky.

    "Eight on Sunday ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ A big drink came from Zhou Che.

    The void suddenly adds countless Dao Qi, and instantly converges to a huge Dao Gang place. Suddenly, it tears up the void and bumps into the holy sword.

    "Boom

    A super loud noise, the power of the afterwave will be a wave across the sky, swing out a hundred miles away.

    "Poof!" Yubodang spits out a mouthful of blood.

    However, the holy sword was hit back by the purple dagger gang. The sword is the winner.

    "Hoo

    But Guhai suddenly came to the front of the heaven.

    "Master Tongtian, are you ok?" Gu Hai worried.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Zhuxian sword array, the best swordsmanship in the world?" The whole world is full of bitterness.

    The injury on the body is nothing, but the injury in the heart is serious. I always thought that Kendo was the best in the world. Now, how ridiculous? How ridiculous?

    The sword just now not only hurt myself, but also broke my invincible heart.

    Not only do they stop teaching, but also Wanshou Tongtian''s face changes in the distance.

    Because Wanshou Tongtian knows that the power of Jianjiao Tongtian is equal to that of himself. But just now, he was not as good as liudaozhenjun''s? It''s also a huge blow to yourself.

    "The sword is too strong for me to fight!" It''s a bitter way of teaching.

    Zhuxian''s four swords are broken, and the heart of the sword is broken. The hands of jiejiao Tongtian are full of anti shock blood, and their hearts are extremely sad.

    Gu Hai saw the pain of Tongtian, took a deep breath and asked, "master Tongtian, although you tried your best, is your Kendo just now all you have?"

    "What did you say?" From heaven to the ancient sea.

    "The sword is not as good as people. Just practice it again. Why be sad? It''s not the character of your Godhead! " Guhai cheered.

    "However, my immortal sword array is already the acme, just a sword, is already the acme, I can''t break through it!" It''s the way of heaven.

    "The ultimate? Why is the sword stronger? " The ancient sea sank.

    The pupil shrinks in the sky. Suddenly, his face became serious.

    "Yes, the holy sword is stronger. I can only say that if my Kendo is wrong, I can still be stronger. Where I am wrong, I can find it back. Even if I rebuild my Kendo, I will not hesitate. Kendo number one, I''m the only one All of a sudden, the way of intercepting the sect is ferocious.

    The arrogance returned to jiejiaotongtian again.

    In the distance, Liu Daozhen looks coldly at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai just cut, but he blocked his holy sword? Even if only a small part of the power of the holy sword is left, the ancient sea can''t stop it.

    "Eight on Sunday? Hum, Guhai, your strength is rising Six true gentleman cold voice way.

    "Holy sword? Borrowed from your golden body? Just your golden spirit of seven spirits! Just now, the power of the "eyes" was borrowed from the body of the God King. It should be the spirit of the spirit mother of Dantian. I wonder which of the six true kings you are The ancient sea is cold.

    As he spoke, Gu Hai cut off Zhu Sheng''s knife again.

    On the eighth day of the week, the void suddenly condensed a huge sword force. Suddenly toward six true Jun cut.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, the swords collided, and the ancient sea was knocked back.

    "Do it!" Cried the supreme leader.

    Wanshou Tongtian, the supreme leader, immediately joined hands.

    Liudaozhenjun grabs the holy sword, and immediately throws out a dazzling sword spirit.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    Hundreds of millions of sword spirit, the stars around exploded. The Qi of Zhuxian seven swords array is not easy to attack. Only Zhuxian seven swords can resist.

    When the supreme leader waved his hand, the gourd flew out of his waist, and the fire ran straight out. There are countless sword Qi around.

    Gu Hai''s Zhou Tian BA was cut out again and again, destroying a lot of sword Qi. However, when facing the holy sword, it was blocked again and again.

    "Eight on Sunday? It''s a pity. But I''m not the golden body. The golden body is the strongest when it uses the holy sword. But even so, you can''t compare, holy sword, chop The six true kings show their ferocious ways.

    "Isn''t your sword the ultimate? Hehe, my eight days of the week is not the ultimate, nine days of the week Gu Hai glared in his eyes and chopped down with a knife.

    "Boom!"

    Guhai''s flesh roared. It was obvious that the load of this knife was too heavy, and a lot of tears appeared on Guhai''s back.

    Zhou Tianjiu? It used to be more than 200 million years in the 18th floor hell, but it''s not only Sunday 8, it''s already Sunday 9. Now there are only ten chessboards left in the center of eyebrows.

    Zhou Tianjiu, also only now the human soul monopolizes the body can display. A hundred times increase, the power suddenly breaks through the sky.

    A huge sword across the galaxy crashed into the sword.

    "Boom

    The sword collided, and the whole galaxy suddenly collapsed with Dao Gang, and the stars of a galaxy exploded. The power of human soul monopolizing the body, coupled with the powerful explosive power of Zhou Tianjiu, actually suppressed the power of holy sword. The purple starry sky at this moment completely belongs to the ancient sea. Liu Daozhen, jiejiao Tongtian, taishangjiao leader, Wanshou Tongtian all stare big eyes. Because, Gu Hai cut down, the holy sword retreated, and Liu Dao Zhen Jun was also cut back. Even the ferocious intention of the knife tore a huge wound out of liudaozhenjun''s shoulder. It was as if the whole right arm had to be torn off¡° It''s impossible The distance too one startles to shout a way. How powerful is the ancient sea? Six true kings¡° What a powerful soul! You are indeed a disaster Six true Jun face show ferocious startle way. Gu Hai also showed a trace of Horror: "you are seriously injured like that, can you block my knife?" In order to cut out Zhou Tianjiu, Guhai is at the cost of tearing itself up. If it is cut out with one knife, it will lose 800. Can, six true gentleman besides right arm tore a part, still good? You know, Zhou Tianjiu can''t be cut several times.

 Chapter 807

    Liudaozhenjun is not miserable now. In the Warring States period, he was seriously injured, and Gu Hai almost tore his right arm, but he is still in good condition.

    Gu Hai''s one knife, Zhou Tianjiu, has no absolute advantage although he has cut back the six true kings. Moreover, Zhou Tianjiu is still a self destructive move. At least Gu Hai''s body can''t bear it many times.

    Even if it was dangerous, Guhai had to do it again.

    "Don''t be stupefied, do it, contain liudao, let Guhai do it!" The supreme leader gave a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    The four swords of Zhuxian and Tongtian were broken into pieces, but they were still in good condition. They used their hands as swords to control the six real kings.

    "Zhou Tianjiu ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Gu Hai''s eyes glared and cut off again.

    "Click, click!" A burst of back body tearing pain, let Gu Hai gritted his teeth face show more ferocious.

    "Holy sword!" Six true Jun stare a sword to chop.

    At the same time, the injured right hand is a slap on the three.

    As like as two peas, a trend which cannot be halted by Zhou Tianjiu is once again cut down, even if the holy sword is not able to resist.

    "Boom

    But this time, Zhou Tianjiu tore off the arm of the six real kings fiercely.

    "Boom!"

    Six true gentleman right arm flies out, stare to expose the color of startle.

    Gu Hai''s hands trembled. It was obvious that the load of Zhou Tianjiu was too heavy.

    "Six right arms are broken. Come on, don''t stop!" The emperor roared.

    Guhai naturally will not miss this opportunity and continue to move forward.

    "The body of God King, I want to borrow it from you again!" The six true kings show their ferocious ways.

    "Hum!" Suddenly, the pupil of liudaozhenjun shrinks, white light in his left eye, black light in his right eye, and the eye of life and death comes out.

    Even if you have one arm, when you look at the ancient sea, there is a chill in your eyes.

    Regardless of the interference of the supreme three, the holy sword chopped toward the ancient sea in an instant.

    A big threat, straight to the ancient sea.

    "No!" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    At this moment, Zhou Tianjiu had been cut out for the third time. However, Gu Hai knew that the most terrible threat appeared. The eye of life and death saw through the key. This sword was aimed at his own key.

    Without hesitation, there was a black and white light in the eyes of the God King in the elixir field, which was controlled by the God King.

    In an instant, in the eyes of the ancient sea god king, everything turned into a black line and a white line, and the cutting position of the six true kings'' holy sword was just a black line on his body. Once cut, he will even and dragon Warring States general, instant collapse.

    "Roar, no!" The ancient sea is ferocious and roaring.

    Zhou Tianjiu cut out again. This time, he didn''t attack liudaozhenjun, but guarded his own black line.

    "Well?" Liu Daozhen''s face also changed.

    But Gu Hai''s Zhusheng Dao suddenly lies in front of the black line.

    "Boom

    For the third time, the sword collided with each other, and the void was still exploding.

    However, the ancient sea is dangerous and dangerous, blocking his own vital point. Although the holy sword retreated, this time it did not cause any damage to liudaozhenjun.

    Gu Hai felt anxious, because on Sunday nine, he would chop twice at most. No, if you chop it again, you may not be able to move, but the holy sword of liudaozhenjun is still there.

    Guhai blocks liudaozhenjun. On the other side, Wanshou Tongtian finds a chance. Zhuxian sword inserts liudaozhenjun''s back again with a mighty power.

    "Boom!"

    One sword penetrates six true kings. We have achieved unprecedented results.

    When the holy sword blocks Zhou Tianjiu, liudao Zhenjun roars angrily, and his body turns abruptly. Zhuxian sword tears a bigger hole in his body, but liudao Zhenjun doesn''t care. He''s going to kill Wanshou Tongtian.

    "Rat, seek death!" Six true kings cut to longevity with a ferocious sword.

    "Be careful!" As soon as Gu Hai''s face changed, he cut off Zhou Tianjiu again.

    In the distance, the Supreme Master''s face changed and he slapped it.

    However, liudaozhenjun doesn''t care. He wants to kill Wanshou Tongtian. His eyes are open to life and death. He sees the key of Wanshou Tongtian in an instant and cuts it with a sword.

    "Zhuxian sword formation!" Longevity shouts.

    "Boom!"

    Under the holy sword, he was not vulnerable to a single blow. He suddenly scattered and was welcomed by the Zhuxian sword.

    "Boom!"

    The sword of Zhuxian also broke in an instant. The holy sword was like a death spell. It came to Wanshou Tongtian in an instant. Under this sword, Wanshou Tongtian saw despair in his eyes.

    It''s too late to save Zhou Tianjiu, and so is the supreme leader. Wanshou Tongtian is about to be killed.

    But in this moment, a dark shadow blocked Wanshou Tongtian.

    "As a sword, heaven and earth live together!"

    The dark shadow roared and turned it into a sword that could reach the sky completely. Run into the sword. The shadow is not a stranger, but a teacher.

    At the moment of Wanshou Tongtian''s death, jiejiao Tongtian was in front of him?

    "You die together!" Liu Daozhen roared.

    Tongtian''s sword is no worse than Zhuxian''s sword. It suddenly blooms a dazzling black light and resists the holy sword.

    "Boom!"

    Hold on?

    Tongtian''s black sword withstood the holy sword, but there were a lot of cracks in it.

    "Master Tongtian!" In the distance, Gu Hai''s face changed.

    All of a sudden, Zhou Tianjiu had already killed six true kings.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha, as expected, Kendo has no end. Liu Daozhen Jun, I won''t lose you, roar!" There was a ferocious roar from the whole heaven.

    "Boom

    His body could not bear the power of the holy sword. It exploded and opened, and turned into countless sword Qi like a thin needle, and plunged into the injured body of liudaozhenjun.

    "Boom!"

    Liu Daozhen roared bitterly, especially in his left eye. He was blinded by the sword Qi of life condensed by the jiejiao Tongtian.

    At the same time, the ancient sea of Zhou Tianjiu also completely cut.

    "Boom!"

    Powerful force, six true gentleman''s left arm together with the small half of the body burst open, even a palm, will six true gentleman back also hit through.

    "Boom!"

    Liudaozhenjun flew to one side, the holy sword flew out, and suddenly disappeared. It was obvious that he had returned to the body of the golden God. He was blind in his left eye, the white light in his right eye had disappeared, and the eye of life and death had withdrawn.

    His arms were destroyed, a palm hole in his chest, a sword hole, half of his body and half of his leg were torn off, and the whole person was miserable.

    But, still not dead.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Six true Jun miserable body issued ferocious roar.

    Guhai is also full of blood at the moment.

    On the other hand, the whole sky of the interceptor was blown to pieces, and the fighting method of dying together was completely destroyed.

    Longevity sky incredible looking at the debris center, a ray of blue light, but like a ray of wandering soul in general.

    "Why? Why did you save me? " Wanshou Tongtian exclaimed inconceivably.

    Even if the elder martial brother asked himself to cooperate with him, Wanshou Tongtian never thought that he would save jiejiao Tongtian, because there is only one Tongtian leader in the world.

    "Oh, you owe me once, ha ha ha!" The wandering soul laughs.

    The wandering soul waved.

    "Hoo

    In all directions, countless pieces came, but it was Zhu Xian''s four swords that had been broken by the holy sword.

    "Although my four swords of Zhuxian are broken, I can integrate them into you. Do yourself a good job!" A big sleeve of cutting off the sect.

    "Boom!"

    The fragments of Zhuxian Four Swords seem to melt into the immortal seven swords.

    "I owe you one? I hate what I owe others. How can I repay what I owe you? You''re all dead, three souls and seven souls are broken, only this wisp of wandering soul is left. How can I return it to you? " Wanshou said angrily.

    "If you can''t return me, return Guhai!" The wandering soul sighed.

    "Hum!"

    The wandering soul is in the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai''s whole body is full of blood. He is surprised to see this wisp of wandering soul. No, it should be a wisp of broken soul. It''s just a sword meaning, retaining the last idea of the whole sky.

    "Master Tongtian, it''s my fault. If you don''t come here, you won''t...!" Ancient sea surface dew bitter road.

    "GuDi, you don''t have to apologize to me. It''s my destiny to live for the sword and die for the sword. I also thank you for showing me the stronger kendo. I''ve got the sword, and your sword is also the sword. I''ve left a map in your boundless Tiandu Sanqing hall. I hope it will be useful to you!" The wandering soul said bitterly.

    At the moment, the ancient sea can only gather strands of tonic power to the wandering soul, but even if the tonic power is useless, the wandering soul is slowly dissipating, and the ancient sea is worried: "the 18 layers of hell has the ability to repair the spirit, but why can''t it be repaired? Can''t those who have been killed by liudao come back to life? "

    "It''s a pity that I haven''t been able to understand the strongest kendo. It''s a pity that my soul and soul are broken. If only I had a chance, if I could be reborn, I would be the best Kendo in the world! Not inferior to others. " Wandering soul with a stream of obsession slowly dispersed.

    "The best Kendo in the world!" he said

    Read read, wandering soul slowly into a blue sword lotus, green sword lotus seems to contain a unyielding, unwilling sword general, slowly dissipated. Gradually, the blue lotus disappeared.

    In this world, there is no trace of interdiction.

    In the distance, Wanshou Tongtian looks very ugly.

    "Roar!"

    With a loud roar, Wanshou Tongtian, holding the seven swords of Zhuxian, killed the six real kings who were badly injured. The supreme leader also rushed to liudaozhenjun again to destroy him completely. Gu Hai sighs bitterly when he looks at the place where the blue sword lotus disappears. But the next moment, Gu Hai is suddenly stunned¡° incorrect! Is the master of Tongtian not completely destroyed Gu Hai''s face changed. This blue sword lotus has been seen in the ancient sea. The eyebrows as like as two peas of blue, and the same as green ones. What''s wrong? Wanshou Taoism is one of the peerless sword cultivation. It''s also called "Qinglian Shaozhu.". In the past, cloud beast, four kinds of Kendo such as Dongfang Bubai, Zhang Sanfeng, Dugu Qiubai and Ximen chuixue have been seen for many times? Is the blue sword lotus the will of the Qing Dynasty¡° He is worthy of being the leader of Tongtian sect. In order to pursue Kendo, he is willing to give up all his soul and soul? " Gu Hai''s eyes are frozen. Since Tongtian discovered his own problems, Gu Hai discovered Tongtian anomaly. It turns out that since then, he had plans to rebuild it? Is there one more failure in the world, but one less one? No wonder I''m so persistent in kendo.

 Chapter 808

    Liu Daozhen''s left arm and right arm are gone. His face is full of flesh and blood. He is blind in his left eye. His legs are torn out of his bones and his chest is broken again. It''s so sad!

    Such a tragic injury, but liudaozhenjun still has a strong fighting capacity.

    The supreme leader and Wanshou Tongtian fight at the same time. Although the six true kings are repeatedly defeated, they can still fight back with their legs. In their mouth, they spit out laser like beams of energy, which is extremely fierce.

    Gu Hai''s whole body is full of blood. Seeing Liu Daozhen''s tenacious vitality, his face is stiff. What a fierce liudaozhenjun.

    "Six true kings!" The supreme leader suddenly gave a big drink.

    Drinking, holding the red gourd in his hand, the mouth of the gourd is aimed at six real kings.

    "Here I am! My Lord, I will defeat you to the bone Liu Daozhen roared.

    Can, this roar of a promise, suddenly was a suction inhaled red gourd!

    "What?" Liu Daozhen''s face changed.

    However, it''s too late to be sucked into the gourd.

    The emperor immediately sat down with his knees crossed, and the Tai Chi map mat sat down, holding the formula in his hands, and quickly urged the red gourd to get up.

    "Boom!"

    The red gourd burst into flames.

    "Bagua stove? Supreme, you want to die! " In the gourd came the roar of six true kings.

    "Burn!" The supreme leader gave a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the flame of Hulusi became bigger.

    "Ah, is samadhi really hot? Is the sun really hot? True fire in the center of the earth? What''s wrong with you? There are so many real fires, Taishang. Do you want to refine me? " Inside, there were six cries of Zhenjun.

    "Tongtian, come on, help me to refine it as soon as possible in case of change!" The supreme leader roared.

    "Yes

    Wanshou Tongtian immediately put his hands on the back of the supreme leader.

    "Boom!"

    In the hands of the supreme leader, the magic power suddenly comes out and goes straight to the red gourd. The burning inside becomes stronger and stronger.

    In the distance, Gu Hai''s face was overjoyed. It was hard for him to show Zhou Tianjiu. It would be better if the supreme leader could burn him to death.

    "Ah In the red gourd came the screams of six true kings.

    In the distance, a group of strong people had been eaten by Kong Xuan, and there were still a few left. They looked at the distance in horror.

    "Impossible, liudaozhenjun is invincible!" Too one startles a way.

    "No one is invincible. None of you want to run today!" Kong Xuan continued to fight with a ferocious face.

    "Roar!" He swallowed another demon king.

    All of them were in a panic and seemed to run away.

    "It''s too late to escape now, isn''t it? The devil is in the world As soon as Kong Xuan''s wings spread, the black air immediately enveloped all around him.

    "Elder martial brother, is Liu Dao still alive?" Wanshou Tongtian said anxiously.

    "Fast, fast!" The Archbishop''s face was ugly.

    A stick of incense, not dead? Still screaming?

    "There seems to be something wrong!" Gu Hai suddenly frowned.

    "What''s the matter?" Longevity looks to the ancient sea.

    "Magic weapon? The body of six Golden gods has a holy sword. God King body, with the eye of life and death, then what body is this? Which of the six spirits? Don''t you have your own magic weapon? All borrow from others? " Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Wanshou suddenly passed through the sky, and his face became stiff. Magic weapon? There is no magic weapon for the six true kings. It''s all borrowed. Who is he?

    "The heavenly body, have you finished? Have you finished? I''m going to die, I''m going to die, ah Six voices of pain came from the fire gourd.

    "Sure enough!" The ancient sea suddenly stirred.

    The six true kings have magic weapons, but they have lent them to others. Have they lent them to God?

    "Hum!"

    Fire gourd suddenly trembled, a void ripples toward the square drum swing and open.

    "His own magic weapon, back!" His face suddenly changed.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha A ferocious roar came from the fire gourd.

    "Boom!"

    Fire gourd instantly burst a crack, a large number of real fire, instantly spread to all directions.

    "Poof!" The supreme leader was shot out with a mouthful of blood by this huge force, and he and Wanshou Tongtian were knocked out in an instant.

    "Be careful!" At the time of the explosion, there was a exclamation in front of the supreme leader.

    The calabash exploded, and a great cold burst out in an instant.

    "Kaka kaka kaka kaka......!"

    Around the void, instantly frozen by endless ice and cold, around the broken stars, instantly frozen cracking up. Red gourd out of the fire, the moment was frozen out.

    Cold, overwhelming cold, as if instant extraction of all the heat of the whole world in general, more than 100 stars in the distance, instantly frozen into frost, and then frozen cracking up.

    Stars. Instantly frozen, vaguely see a huge blue gourd appeared.

    "Water god body, is this the water god body of liudaozhenjun? Extremely cold gourd His face changed.

    "Zhou Tianjiu ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Without hesitation, Gu Hai tried his best to cut off again. At the time of cutting off, Gu Hai''s whole body suddenly burst with blood, but he still didn''t hesitate.

    At the moment of chopping, endless ice came out of the void and stood in front of the ancient sea.

    "Boom

    The most ferocious knife smashed hundreds of millions of ice and pounded the six real kings in the center of the blue gourd.

    "Poof!"

    Six true gentleman one mouthful blood spurts out, but, not dead! Most of the power was blocked by the blue gourd. The blue gourd is bursting with endless frost, just a crack.

    Zhou Tianjiu, Gu Hai''s whole body suffered a terrible blow. Now he was like a bloody man, and he was shot away by the force of anti collision.

    Guhai has lost its strength.

    "Ha ha ha ha! For a long time, no one forced me to be so miserable. Come again, you come again, roar Six true gentleman''s face is in the ferocious roar.

    The face of the supreme leader and Tongtian leader changed.

    The ancient sea is also weak. What''s more, the peak gas left by the Dragon Warring States period is exhausted.

    "Hum!"

    Gu Hai''s body trembles, and his soul immediately returns to the lower heaven.

    Gu Hai felt the general retrogression of his whole body''s strength in an instant, and almost collapsed.

    "What?" Gu Hai''s face changed wildly.

    Misfortune never comes alone. Unexpectedly, his accomplishments returned to Zhongtian palace again.

    "Ha ha ha, you are invincible!" In the distance, Taiyi roared excitedly.

    Liu Daozhen looked at the supreme leader, Tongtian leader, and the limp ancient sea, and showed a ferocious smile: "cough, it''s so miserable, so I can be so close to death? It''s almost, it''s almost, I''m going to be burned by the real calabash, it''s almost! "

    Under the tragic image of liudao Zhenjun, his whole body is blackened, and his legs are charred. He is a dead charcoal man. If he were someone else, he would have died long ago, but liudao''s vitality makes him still alive.

    The extremely cold gourd produces a lot of frost, which reconstructs the six frost arms to connect them, so that he can control them for a short time.

    Although it still looks tragic, but Taishang and Tongtian see despair in their eyes. At this moment, it was like the end of the mountain.

    Liudaozhenjun, it''s amazing.

    "Next, it''s my turn to kill you. I''m going to torture your bodies, your souls and your souls to repay today''s hatred! Cough, cough Six true king hatred, a burst of coughing blood, obviously also hurt to the extreme.

    But even if it''s such a wound, liudaozhenjun is extremely confident that he can kill everyone.

    Gu Hai was paralyzed to one side, unable to fight any more. He could only reach out and take out the sunken sword. It seemed that he wanted to control the chess array again.

    But right now, at the entrance of the 18th level hell.

    "Hoo All of a sudden, another white robed old man came into the room. It was the old man watching chess.

    As soon as the old man entered, he was stunned.

    "What a terrible battle? Gu Hai, how can he force Liu Daozhen to such a state? " The old chess watcher was also surprised.

    "Hoo

    The next moment, the old chess spectator arrived at the center of the battlefield.

    Suddenly, there was one more person, and everyone''s face changed.

    "Old chess watcher?" Tongtian sect leader''s eyes glared, obviously very angry.

    Gu Hai is a happy face: "ha, the old man watching chess, we are miserable by you!"

    The supreme leader looked at the old man in surprise.

    In the distance, Kong Xuan also had a happy face: "old chess watcher, he''s going to kill six roads. Six roads have been badly damaged by his majesty. They''re dying. Hurry up!"

    The old man took a meaningful look at Guhai, then turned to liudaozhenjun.

    When Liu daozhenjun saw the old man watching chess, his face changed: "old man, have you been guarding outside all the time? Waiting for now? "

    "I''m not your opponent, but now you have only a piece of paper left. It seems that I''m going to pick up a ready-made one!" Watch chess old man cold voice way.

    "Extremely cold!" Liu Daozhen''s face was grim.

    In the hand extremely cold gourd instantaneous gushes out a blue big fog, instantaneous gushes to watch chess old man.

    "I have to take care of other magic weapons, but you cold gourd? Oh, do you know, because of you, my heart has been colder than your extremely cold gourd, cold, useless to me! " The old man''s body is slowly transparent. The next moment he comes to liudaozhenjun.

    Cold, cold as if you can''t touch the old man watching chess.

    When the old man pinched his hand, half a white chess came out of his finger. It''s playing chess. However, only half of the grain is left, and the other half has turned into a sunken sword of the ancient sea.

    "In the past, thirty-three heaven and earth crossed the great array. Today, I''ll let you see clearly! What is the acme of the thirty-three heaven and earth array! " The old man cheered. Around half a grain of chess, thousands of huge stars suddenly appear out of the air. As soon as the stars turn, the stars are connected, forming a big net, winding up the six true kings and tearing them apart¡° Boom Just with ice to supplement the body part of the meat, suddenly by the big net broken and open¡° Ah Liu Daozhen roars in pain. It seems to be torn to pieces by this powerful force¡° If you win all the time, you can earn 33 battles, but now you are at the end of your tether. Die The old man who watched the game looked fierce. In the face of death, the best magic weapon is to give up¡° Extremely cold gourd, explosion Six true gentleman face dew ferocious roar¡° Boom Extremely cold gourd explodes. A powerful force, shocked the whole universe, surrounded by thousands of stars, burst open. A huge force impacts the old chess watcher¡° Poof The old man watched chess with a mouthful of blood. He looked surprised¡° If you want to die, you will die together! " Six true kings are ferocious¡° I''m sorry All that remained was his legs, which burst into the old man''s chest¡° Poof The old man watched chess with a mouthful of blood. It''s obviously hit hard by this powerful force. In the distance, Guhai, Taishang and Tongtian have already widened their eyes. I thought that the old man would win, but the next second, the six true kings turned the defeat into victory? Even though he blew up a gourd, he won the game with one move. Do you want to tear it up? Old chess watcher, life is on the line!

 Chapter 809

    Liudaozhenjun, with a tragic appearance, is still defeated by the old chess watcher.

    No hands, but with the withered feet, instantly inserted into the old man''s chest, as if to tear the old man to pieces.

    The old chess watcher''s life is on the line.

    The sudden change made everyone''s face change.

    "Oh, I''m so careless!" The old chess watcher showed a trace of bitterness.

    In his hand, he suddenly picked up the half piece of Qi Tianqi again, and the stars suddenly moved in the distant sky.

    "The main idea is to die. Now it''s too late to set up a chess array!" Six true gentleman face dew ferocious roar, as if want to watch chess old man thoroughly tear open general.

    "Hum!"

    At this time, six true gentleman suddenly a quiver, body shape rigid live.

    "Well?" The old man watching chess frowned slightly.

    But see six true gentleman''s body inside, suddenly float half body of blue soul.

    "Ah, ah, ah...!" The blue soul is in pain, as if struggling.

    "Nine childe?" In the distance, Gu Hai''s face changed.

    "Oh, ha ha ha, only when liudaozhenjun is weak, can I find his will. His will is too strong for me to fight him!" Jiugongzi''s soul is struggling.

    Six true gentleman''s body face is a burst of convulsions: "small, small thing, at this time, you seize my flesh, what do you want to do? If they don''t die, we''ll die! "

    Six true Jun move not afraid, as if the control of the whole body was nine childe master in general.

    "Yi!"

    Under the control of jiugongzi, his feet came out of the old man''s chest.

    "Poof!" The old man vomited blood stasis in his mouth, and his eyes were cloudy and sunny.

    "Guanjiu, you did a good job!" The old man was silent and frowned.

    Nine childe is to see to watch chess old man, flashed in the eye a miserable smile: "do well?"? Oh, Lord, thank you for your praise. Guan Jiu can''t afford it! "

    "Well?" The old man watching chess frowned slightly.

    "I''m trying to lose my soul and grab six bodies. Is that a way to repay my debt? From then on, you and I don''t owe each other! " There is blood in Guan Jiu''s eyes.

    The old man watching chess was slightly silent.

    "When I was a child, my family suffered from the disaster of extermination. You saved me and avenged my whole family. From then on, I regarded you as heaven and obeyed your demands. Be your disciple, work hard, oh, but don''t want to, everything is just a situation, let me deep into it, can''t extricate myself from the situation, I respect you, but, I hate you more, you save my life, I also do everything to save you once, so far, you and I don''t owe each other, from then on, you and I, my master and apprentice, will be merciful Guan Jiu roared out with a great sadness.

    What kind of despair it is. Guanjiu seems to be burning his soul, suppressing liudaozhenjun, just to return this great kindness. But it is also a very sad grace.

    The old man sighed.

    "GuDi Nine childe suddenly again shout a way.

    In the distance, Gu Hai was injured all over. He was paralyzed and looked at Jiu Gongzi.

    Jiugongzi saw Guhai and said with a wry smile: "sorry, GuDi, I asked you to help me last time. I''ve seen Jiuyi. I don''t know what''s good and what''s evil, but I''ve never avenged the kindness. Owe you, I may not be able to return, this thing, as a trace of my guilt to make up, sorry! "

    As the ninth young master spoke, a black chess piece went straight to the ancient sea.

    "Whew!"

    The black chessman is exactly the one that stores countless souls. But the old man didn''t stop him at the moment. The chessman shot at the ancient sea in an instant.

    "Pa!"

    Gu Hai took it with a difficult hand, and looked at Jiu Gongzi in the distance with a complicated look.

    "You don''t know the result, I don''t blame you!" Gu Hai sighs.

    "Thank you very much." A trace of gratitude flashed in jiugongzi''s eyes.

    But he saw that the old man suddenly waved his hand, as if he wanted to deal with Liu Daozhen again.

    "Guanjiu, you son of a bitch, if you want to die, tell me that I want you to die clean, but you want to kill me!" Six true gentleman''s facial ferocious roar.

    Nine childe''s soul is also huge tremble unceasingly, seem to want to insist not to live.

    "Quick, liudaozhenjun is going to take back his body!" In the distance, the leader''s face changed.

    "It''s too late for him!" The old chess watcher has been humming all his life. He seems to want to fight.

    "Blast!" Six true Jun eyes a stare, life roar.

    "Boom

    A super loud noise, six true gentleman''s flesh body unexpectedly self explosion.

    The power of the self explosion is so powerful that it''s almost the same as that of Zhou Tianjiu before Gu Hai. Even the old chess watcher didn''t expect the self explosion at this moment.

    In order to get rid of jiugongzi''s body control, would you rather blow yourself up?

    Great power, immediately the supreme leader and Tongtian leader flew out.

    "Poof!"

    The ancient sea was also ejected by a mouthful of blood, flying backwards.

    Jiugongzi''s soul will be destroyed in an instant.

    The first one to bear the brunt is the old man watching chess. His body is also broken in an instant. When it is broken, there is a wave of disbelief in his eyes.

    "Boom!"

    If you lose both, you die together.

    Gu Hai''s face changed wildly in the distance.

    "Is the old chess watcher dead? Was it blown up? " Gu Hai was shocked.

    "How can we get back?" The whole world was also shocked.

    Kong Xuan had swallowed almost all the strong, only one was injured.

    "It''s impossible. How could you...!" One channel cannot be set.

    Kong Xuan was also shocked. Did liudaozhenjun and the old man die together? This is too cruel.

    Just as everyone was at a loss, a burst of laughter came from the center of the explosion.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, you are dead, old chess watcher. Your soul is broken, ha ha ha! No one can kill me Liu Daozhen''s wild laughter came from the center of the explosion.

    "Not dead yet?" Kong Xuan was in despair.

    This is not dead?

    But I saw that in the center, there was still a very tragic head of the six true kings. Now it was full of white bones and blood. Even the old man watching chess was killed, but liudaozhenjun still has a head?

    Gu Hai, the supreme leader and the Tongtian leader all felt numb.

    "Keep going, don''t run for him!" Cried the archbishop.

    Tongtian sect leader and supreme sect leader rushed away.

    But at the moment, the six true kings will not fight any more. Their heads turn into a streamer and immediately rush to the exit of the hell on the 18th floor. They are about to run away.

    Now there is only one head left. How to fight?

    Taishang and Tongtian can''t catch up with the general.

    Just as we get to the exit.

    "Hum!"

    At the exit, another figure suddenly appeared.

    "Old chess watcher?" Gu Hai was shocked.

    Another old chess watcher?

    "You''re in ten bodies, too?" Six true gentleman''s head surprised a way.

    It seems that the old man watching chess is very strange to this place. He looks at the head of six real kings flying in the distance in amazement.

    "Well, it''s really tragic. There''s only one head left. It can''t be better!" Watch chess old man cold voice way.

    As he spoke, he pinched out half a piece of chess.

    "Why is there a half piece of heaven chess?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    But I saw the old man holding a half piece of chess, lingxu a press.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, more than a thousand stars appeared out of thin air, slowly forming a super array, like a super huge chessboard.

    "Thirty four?" In the distance, Gu Hai''s eyes were frozen.

    Is the 33 array not the limit of the old chess watcher?

    As soon as the thirty-four formations came out, a breath of great destruction suppressed the head of the six true kings.

    "Ha, ha ha, old chess watcher? You''re really hiding it The eyes of the six true kings are dripping blood, and their eyes are showing evil looks.

    The hunting of Guhai made liudaozhenjun go through a very painful battle.

    "Blast!"

    Liu Daozhen drank loudly.

    The last head burst open.

    As soon as the old man''s face changed, it seemed that he didn''t expect that liudaozhenjun would suddenly be so cruel. As soon as he came up, he would explode.

    "Boom

    Once again, the void burst into a huge crack, and the old chess watcher burst into pieces.

    "It''s over?" Guhai looked at the black hole in the distance, and there was a flash of horror in his eyes. These six true kings are really fierce.

    "Not dead?" The supreme leader was shocked.

    But see, a blue light toward the entrance of hell 18 straight away.

    "No body, no soul, no root, no Ping? Can this escape? " As soon as the leader''s face changed, he seemed to be going to arrest him.

    "Hoo

    At the exit of hell on the 18th floor, a chess watching old man suddenly steps out again.

    Seeing the third old man watching chess, even liudaozhenjun was in despair: "it''s over or not!"

    "HuLong!"

    All of a sudden, the old man took out a white chess, slightly collected it, and put six real Jun''s spirits into it.

    The chess watching old man looked around, and the whole 18th hell was already extremely tragic.

    "No, it''s impossible, real Jun!" Too surprised to roar.

    "Brush!" Kong Xuan''s five colors suddenly enveloped Taiyi.

    Kong Xuan''s two sharp claws were inserted into Tai Yi''s head. His face was ferocious.

    "No!" Taiyi was in a scream.

    "HuLong!"

    With one bite, Kong Xuan swallowed Tai Yi.

    The battle is over. Liudaozhenjun died, leaving only his soul and body. He was accepted by the third old man. Gu Hai looks at the old man watching chess in the distance with a gloomy face. It''s a thrilling game. The six real kings are so strong that they can''t escape from the old man''s calculation. Is the old chess watcher the biggest schemer in this battle¡° Guhai, you are really good! " The old man gave a cold smile¡° Whew In an instant, the old chess watcher stepped out of the 18th hell and disappeared. In the eighteenth level of hell, all of us suddenly collapsed¡° This is a six true king, and nine more? There are nine more Tongtian sect leader''s eyelids also jumped wildly¡° How are you, your majesty? " Kong Xuan was full of black air, but he swallowed all the strong and flew to the ancient sea in an instant¡° Does the feeling between Liu Daozhen Jun and me disappear? " Ancient sea is a bright eye. The supreme leader looked at the disordered starry sky, but with a wave of Taiji¡° Boom Taiji forms a huge suction force when it comes to Tutton. At one time, countless pieces of the universe quickly gather together. In the twinkling of an eye, the chaos clock, the decaying of the ten directions and the fragments of the extremely cold gourd came to the supreme leader¡° There are no pieces of Tianqi? " The Archbishop frowned slightly¡° Supreme leader, although the time here is not symmetrical with the outside world, the other six true kings must have reacted to such a war and must go at once! " Guhai said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 810

    The supreme leader flew to the ancient sea with Tongtian leader!

    "GuDi, the previous World War I really opened my eyes!" When the supreme leader looked at Gu Hai, his eyes flashed with admiration.

    It can be said that most of the heavy losses of liudaozhenjun were caused by the ancient sea.

    "I don''t dare to be an eye opener, but if we don''t go, all the other six true kings will come!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "Let''s go, GuDi. How is your injury?" The Archbishop worried.

    "It''s painful. I can''t move for a while!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    In the body, tonic power nourishes the body. However, as the body of Guhai becomes stronger and stronger, more and more tonic power is needed. For a while and a half, it can''t recover.

    "Your Majesty, I support you!" Kong Xuan supported the ancient sea.

    "Kong Xuan, you are full of evil Qi. It seems that you are more powerful?" Gu Hai looks at Kong Xuan.

    Kong Xuan nodded: "after eating so much, it''s too late to digest it all! However, support your majesty, it should be OK! "

    "Hell way reincarnation, kill not to die, have resurrection possibility, they all died?" Gu Hai worried.

    "It''s not dead yet, because it''s not digested completely. Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ll let them die outside hell!" Kong Xuan solemnly said.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Go Taishang nodded.

    Gu Hai suddenly shook his head.

    "Well?" They looked at Guhai in doubt.

    "The same way, I can''t go!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    Taishang, Tongtian, and Kong Xuan nodded.

    "But can Kong Xuan tear another crack of samsara?" The Supreme Master worried.

    At least, the supreme leader and Tongtian leader can''t do it.

    "The reincarnation of hell is different from 800000 years later. At least, the 18th level is not sealed!" Guhai laughs.

    Said, Guhai difficult to take out a Lanzhi jade net bottle.

    There are four reincarnation lotus flowers in the Yangzhi Yujing bottle.

    Gu Hai motioned to Kong Xuan, who naturally knew the reincarnation lotus. After 800000 years, his majesty took him away with him once.

    "Pa!"

    Kong Xuan picked one. Suddenly, the reincarnation lotus withered quickly. Under the reincarnation lotus, there was an exit in the void.

    "Reincarnation lotus?" The head of Tongtian sect looked like a move.

    "By chance, everyone, let''s go!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "Good!" The supreme leader nodded.

    "Hoo

    Four people immediately into the cave, in a flash disappeared in the 18th floor of hell.

    "Hum!"

    It was only a short time before it closed and disappeared.

    Not long after I left Guhai. Outside the peacock temple.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a strong wind swept the whole peacock temple, breaking open, revealing a void crack.

    But it was a man in Taoist robes, with a cold face, who arrived in an instant.

    Six true kings! Another six true kings?

    "Hoo

    Six true kings step into the void crack and enter the cycle of hell.

    "Boom!"

    Another gale is coming. However, another six true kings came in a hurry, with a ferocious face, stepping into the cracks of time and space.

    The reincarnation of hell road that two big six true kings enter together, rush straight to 18 layers of hell and go.

    As soon as he entered the room, the two six true gentlemen all looked cold.

    "Run away? Hum A six way true gentleman cold voice way.

    "Ancient sea? Supreme? To the sky? Watching chess? Hum, none of you want to run away Another six true monarch''s face shows ferocious way.

    Two six true kings look at each other.

    "Go to longevity Taoism!" Almost at the same time, two six true kings with a big hate cold voice.

    "Hoo

    Two six true kings turn around, leave the reincarnation of hell, go out of the peacock temple, and head straight for longevity Taoism.

    The rebellion of Taishang and Tongtian is a complete break with liudaozhenjun.

    ----------

    The reincarnation lotus leaves the hell with the ancient sea, but the place where it appears is random.

    A group of people appeared in a valley, but the passage behind them suddenly disappeared.

    "Tongtian, go and find out why it is here!" Said the great master.

    "Yes The sky answered and walked away.

    "GuDi, thanks to you, my younger martial brother said, should there be two liudaozhenjun looking for you? This time, there is only one. Isn''t it true that there will be six true kings to find you in ten days? " The emperor frowned.

    "It''s true. Oh, Lord, you open the sky and don''t know what you want to say to me alone?" Guhai is a little weak.

    "Hum!"

    The supreme leader turned over his hand and took out a pile of fragments, which were the fragments of chaos clock, Decathlon, extremely cold gourd and the destroyed true fire gourd.

    The supreme leader turned over his hand and put away the destroyed gourd of true fire: "although the gourd of true fire is broken, there is samadhi''s true fire in it. I can continue to use it for alchemy and refining utensils. These three treasures are useless to me. This battle is mostly done by the ancient emperor. The fragments of these three treasures should be dealt with by the ancient emperor."

    Then he handed the fragments of the three things to Guhai.

    Gu Hai looks at Tai Shang in doubt, but he sees that Tai Shang looks sincere.

    "The supreme leader is wise, and Guhai is ashamed!" Gu Hai said with a bitter smile.

    The supreme leader, who was really observant, saw his need for the three things from some of his subtle expressions and gave them to him without hesitation.

    "Thank you very much for your help!" Gu Hai didn''t refuse, so he put the three pieces away.

    "This is what you deserve. I also see that some time ago, the boundless energy in hell seemed to converge on you?" The Supreme Master asked.

    "The eyes of the supreme leader!" Gu Hai sighed.

    In the past, when his own soul monopolized his body, his strength reached the peak. Gu Hai was able to manipulate the human soul book and the earth soul book. The human soul book was not very useful, but the earth soul book could absorb energy.

    At one time, Guhai extracted the free "energy" of the whole reincarnation of hell. Unfortunately, the "energy" of the reincarnation of hell now is much less than that of 800000 years ago. After all, 800000 years later, it will be completely closed, and the energy will not go out at all.

    The supreme leader didn''t ask for more investigation. Instead, he asked, "ten days later, there will be another six true kings coming. Can you kill another six?"

    Gu Hai said with a wry smile: "all the treasures are broken. I''m seriously injured. Liu Daoyou is ready for me. Ten days later, there''s no way. At least I haven''t thought of it yet!"

    "If it wasn''t for your miraculous raids, the six true kings would be impeccable. No one would be an opponent in this world if they had any more defenses!" The supreme leader said with a bitter smile.

    "On the one hand, liudaozhenjun, in fact, has a chess watching old man!" Guhai frowned.

    "Old chess watcher? Two died before? Is that the same as liudaozhenjun, who is divided into ten bodies? " Kong Xuan wondered.

    Gu Hai shook his head: "I don''t know!"

    "However, I always have a feeling that the old chess watcher seems to have a bigger plan than killing liudaozhenjun?" Gu Hai''s face is complicated.

    "Old chess watcher? Oh, yes, I can''t see through him except you The supreme leader was slightly silent.

    "Whew!"

    At this moment, the head of Tongtian came back.

    "Elder martial brother, our present position is beside a city in the east of Shenzhou!" Tongtian explained.

    "The east? The East, too Taishang nodded.

    He turned his head and looked at Guhai: "GuDi, it''s certain that the six true kings want to kill heaven. You still have ten days left. You want to come and heal yourself in these ten days. Don''t follow me to a place!"

    "Oh?" Guhai looks at the supreme leader.

    "Go to see emperor Fuxi!" The supreme leader said in a deep voice.

    "Fuxi? Tai Wa''s brother? " The ancient sea is moving.

    "Yes, it''s strange that the ancient emperor came to know Fuxi first and then Taiwa, but you know Taiwa better? oh Yes, after 800000 years, there will be Taiwa, not Fuxi! " The supreme leader said with a smile.

    Gu Hai smiles bitterly. Tai wa seems to be her daughter-in-law now. Is she going to see her brother-in-law?

    "Emperor Fuxi? I''ve heard it several times. What''s special about Fuxi? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "The Dragon Warring States period is the first person in the world after 800000 years, and liudao is the first person in the world today. Then Fuxi was the first man in the world in the last era! "

    "Oh?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "In the past, Fuxi almost came to the world. Later, I don''t know why, he suddenly lost all the imperial power and went back to seclusion. From then on, he was far away from all the hustle and bustle in the world. Now, the great calamity of heaven and earth is around the corner. It''s time to invite him back!" Too deep voice way.

    "Elder martial brother, do you know where Fu Xi is? Isn''t it said that Fuxi completely cut off from the world? " Tong Tian was surprised.

    Taishang shook his head: "I also know by chance!"

    "Well, thank you for leading the way!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Your Majesty, I''ll take you!" Kong Xuan solemnly said.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Ho!"

    Kong Xuanhua is a huge peacock. This time, it''s not 3000 feet, just a few feet, enough for Guhai to sit on it.

    "Follow me!" Cried the archbishop.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, people flew to the horizon.

    Gu Hai sat on Kong Xuan''s back and closed his eyes.

    Butianli is constantly repairing the injury. If the physical injury is not good, tonifying the natural power will not be wasted on the three magic pieces.

    However, the three magic weapons also came to the place of lingmu God King.

    "Hum!" The eye of life and death sees that there are countless black lines breaking on the three magic weapons¡° Whew At this moment, the iceberg seems to project a cold, straight to the extremely cold gourd¡° oh "Cold?" The ancient sea is moving. Just separated a wisp of tonic power to the broken extremely cold gourd, the black line suddenly has a trace of connection¡° Boom The iceberg cold air suddenly pours into the extremely cold gourd fragments. Suddenly, the extremely cold gourd is in the process of rapid repair under the nourishment of the cold air¡° Since the extremely cold gourd can be repaired by iceberg, the extremely cold gourd will be the God of water! " Suddenly, the extremely cold gourd flew into the water god palace¡° HuLong The extremely cold gourd, full of cracks, immediately inhales the iceberg, which emits countless cold air and nourishes the cracks above. The water god of the ancient sea held the extremely cold gourd in his arms and quickly refined it.

 Chapter 811

    Iceberg has become a great tonic and is rapidly repairing the extremely cold gourd. The collapse of the extremely cold gourd provides great convenience for the refining of Guhai.

    The boundless "energy" of the earth soul manipulation of Zhongtian palace has also been absorbed quickly.

    It''s another round of energy. Although it''s much less than 800000 years later, it''s a huge amount after all.

    An hour later.

    "Boom!"

    There is a strong air current around the ancient sea.

    "Oh?" At the same time, the supreme leader and Tongtian leader turned their heads and looked at each other.

    "Hoo Gu Hai opened his eyes and breathed softly.

    Zhongtian palace, the ninth!

    His accomplishments have broken through again.

    Gu Hai smiles bitterly. His cultivation is really more difficult. The reincarnation energy of the whole hell way has only been increased once?

    "Congratulations to the ancient emperor, his accomplishments have reached a new level!" The supreme leader said with a smile.

    "I''m sorry, but it''s still just Zhongtian palace. It''s not worth mentioning!" Gu Hai shook his head slightly.

    The supreme leader shook his head: "I have a premonition that you are superior to other people''s cultivation."

    "Maybe!" Gu Hai said with a smile, but he didn''t go on speaking.

    The supreme leader has extraordinary eyesight. It''s no wonder that such a track will be created in the future.

    The increase of cultivation just made Gu Hai''s injury much better, but he was still a little weak. However, Gu Hai was confident that he could recover in ten days.

    This time, not only was the cultivation increased, but the physical body also reached the peak because of the soul''s exclusive possession of the body, which was more than ten times stronger than before.

    Perhaps worried about the impact of the injury in Guhai, the group did not fly fast. It took two hours to get to the place.

    It was in the East China Sea, a huge island.

    The island is very low-key, surrounded by clouds, no air around, can not see how much special.

    "Here it is The supreme leader said in a deep voice.

    "This is where Fuxi lived?" There was a strange flash in the eyes of the Tongtian sect leader.

    "Ordinary? But don''t underestimate it. Let''s go Taishang said with a smile.

    A group of four people slowly flew to the seemingly ordinary island.

    Flying, flying. Slowly into the fog area outside the island.

    "Hoo

    Enter the moment of fog, Gu Hai suddenly a spirit, the three people around have disappeared?

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s pupil shrinks, and immediately stands up and looks around coldly.

    The picture in front of us has changed. The previous island has disappeared. It''s just a vast land. The ancient sea is standing in the middle of the land. It''s quiet all around.

    "Mirage?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    The four of them entered a big battle.

    Unfortunately, this is not a chess array. I can''t understand it for a moment. Instead of rushing around, the ancient sea is still in place, feeling the great array.

    "Oh? So it''s you devil? How dare you come to Huaxu island? Look, I took you and went to repay Liu Dao''s kindness. Ha ha ha ha A sneer came suddenly.

    Gu Hai''s face sank: "four of us sincerely ask to see emperor Fuxi. Who are you? How did you become six Eagles? Is it not that Fuxi has now submitted himself to liudao? "

    "Presumptuous, you dare to slander my master!" The voice suddenly exclaimed angrily.

    "Master? Oh, you have to return the kindness of liudao. It seems that Fuxi is your master! But you trapped Fuxi''s guests to please liudao. It was for the benefit of the public, for the honor of the seller, and for unfaithfulness. You also call Fuxi master? If I were Fu Xi, I would be deeply ashamed of you! " Guhai cheered coldly.

    Gu Hai is infuriating the people in the battle, because only when he appears can he find the flaw in the battle.

    "Well, it''s a smart mouth, but it''s no use to me. You said so much, don''t you just want to see me? What if I let you see him? " The voice was full of inflated arrogance.

    But all of a sudden, in the ancient sea not far away from a burst of fog, the fog slowly dissipated, revealing the interior of a man wearing a black robe.

    "Well?" Guhai''s pupil shrinks.

    Because the appearance of the man in black in front of him is actually himself? As like as two peas.

    "Who are you?" Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    "I am you He sneered at the "false ancient sea" on the other side.

    "Are you me? Oh, you think you look like me, that''s me? " Gu Hai said with a sneer.

    "I am as like as two peas, do you believe it?" Fake Guhai said with a smile.

    The old sea is as like as two peas in the face.

    "No? Then look at me Fake Guhai sneers.

    As he spoke, he rushed to the ancient sea. But I just took a step.

    "Cough, puff!" Fake Guhai spits out a mouthful of blood.

    Guhai

    "How did you get hurt like this? As soon as I was able to exercise my martial arts, I pulled the wound. Damn, all my back was torn. If you were seriously injured, you wouldn''t say a word! " Fake guhaidun looked at Guhai with depression and yelled angrily.

    Gu Hai looked blankly at the dummy in front of him. What''s the logic? I''m physically injured, so you can''t exercise?

    "It''s really bad luck that you''re a sick man. I''ve done so much for you. Hum!" The dummy looks at the ancient sea depressed.

    "Who are you?" Gu Hai asked again in a deep voice.

    "Well, I said, I am you! You as like as two peas! " The dummy sneered again.

    "Me? Oh, it''s quite like learning. Withdraw the battle immediately. Otherwise, I don''t care if you are Fu Xi''s servant or not! " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Come on then!" The dummy is not afraid at all.

    With a wave of his hand, Gu Haitan saw a gourd in front of him.

    Manikin is also a wave, suddenly also appeared a cut gourd.

    "Please turn around, baby!" Real and fake Guhai drink at the same time.

    "Yiyin!"

    "Boom!"

    The two gourds immediately flew out one immortal chopping Throwing Knife, and the two immortal chopping throwing knives collided with each other and returned to the gourd.

    "I said, as like as two peas." The dummy sneered.

    "What do you want to do?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Give up your hand and I will spare you from death!" Dummy cold channel.

    "Oh, with you?" Guhai sneered.

    Gu Hai is really injured now, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have fighting power. It''s just that the dummy in front of him is very strange. Guhai did not use all its means as soon as it came up.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll spend it with you. In my big battle, I can be eternal until you are willing to give up!" The dummy laughs.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed, but the dummy''s attitude was very strange. Want to catch yourself, but not in a hurry?

    "You say as like as two peas? I''m the best at chess, so are you? " The ancient sea sank.

    "Playing chess? Oh, you can''t beat me The dummy sneered.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "In today''s world, Houtu chess is the best. Here, you can''t beat me, not to mention you? There is also the old chess watcher. Here, it can''t be my opponent. Is it up to you? " The dummy sneered.

    "Oh, how confident I am! I''m not afraid to flash my tongue!" Guhai sneered.

    "Don''t believe it, you want me to try?" The dummy laughs.

    Gu Hai frowned and nodded.

    "Hoo

    The dummy waved his hand as if a chessboard had come out of thin air. The invitation to Guhai came to an end.

    Ancient sea takes sunspots.

    Without hesitation, the ancient sea has become the "Tian Yuan".

    "I said, I am you, no, in chess, I am better than you!" The dummy sneered.

    "Pa!"

    The "Ninth Five Year Plan" for dummy landing.

    At the beginning, Gu Hai thought that the dummy was boasting and didn''t try his best to play chess. However, as he continued to play chess, each other suddenly hit his own key. Gu Hai found that this man''s chess skills were really extraordinary.

    Guhai gradually became serious. However, as Gu Hai became more and more serious, the strength of the dummy also increased rapidly.

    "Why?" Gu Hai stares suddenly.

    It''s a strange chess power. When one''s own chess power increases, so does the opponent? What''s more, the style of playing chess is so similar to yourself? Almost as like as two peas?

    This style of chess is like copying yourself.

    Gu Hai''s face is gloomy, and he is more attentive. But the opponent''s chess power is still close to him like the maggot of tarsal bone. What a strange chess power.

    "I said, I am you!" The dummy sneered.

    Guhai is ignored and continues to fall.

    "Otherwise, if you can win me at chess, how about I let you into the island? If you can''t get me down, you''re going to get me? And save me a lot of time? " The dummy laughs.

    "Boundless longevity Buddha!"

    Suddenly, a Buddha''s name rings from not far away from the ancient sea.

    "Well?" The dummy''s face changed.

    Gu Hai looked around, but saw a big fat monk, holding an emerald green bamboo stick in his hand, as if cutting through the void, coming over.

    Bamboo stick?

    Gu Hai looks like he''s familiar with this bamboo stick. It seems that Qin Zibai also has one?

    "Future Buddha? How did you get out of my dream The dummy stares suddenly.

    "Although I can''t see with my eyes, I have a pair of eyes and a wise staff to cross the dream barrier left by you. What? Mr. Hetu, don''t you look like me or someone else? " Chubby future Buddha laughs.

    "Future Buddha?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    This is not the future Buddha in 800000 years, but the future Buddha of the previous generation. Eight hundred thousand years later, the future Buddha of the previous generation was cut down by the evil Tathagata, the past Buddha, the compassion Buddha and others.

    The dummy''s face changed: "big monk, you don''t give up, do you? I''ve told you that none of these demons is a good man, especially the old chess watcher. They are heinous. Are you still looking for trouble? "

    "I just want to see Fuxi!" The future Buddha solemnly says¡° My host doesn''t see visitors. Besides, I told you that if you want to enter the island, you have to pass me at least. Even I can''t pass. What qualifications do you have to enter the island? " Dummy cold channel¡° Guhai, I''ve seen the Buddha of the future! " Guhai is a solemn way. In the future, Buddha''s eyes can''t see, but his heart can see clearly¡° You are also the same as the past Buddha and the present Buddha, who came from 800000 years later? " The future Buddha frowns slightly¡° oh Exactly Gu Hai nodded¡° Future Buddha, how many times have I told you that after 800000 years, it will be nonsense. Why are you so stupid? " Cried the dummy in dismay¡° Stupid? Mr. Hetu, how can you be sure that what they say is false? " The future Buddha shook his head¡° "River map?" Gu Hai looks at the dummy¡° As like as two peas, what is what he looks like, Mr. Gu, this is Fu Xi''s servant, Hok Tu, who has the ability to predict the future. Now we are in the dream he created, so he can be exactly the same as you in dreams, even in any detail. Oh, by the way, are you playing chess with him? It seems that he cheated again by predicting the future. Don''t play chess with him. He can see where you are ahead of time! " The future Buddha shook his head.

 Chapter 812

    "River map? Prophecy? " Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "It''s a dream. He can do as much as you can! He will consume you slowly until you are exhausted and exhausted! " The future Buddha explained.

    "It''s killing me?"

    "Yes, except for the superficial physical combat, if you don''t use your means, he won''t. But as soon as you show it, he can do it immediately. What a trouble The bitter way of the future Buddha.

    "So it is! Oh, my body is seriously injured, so is he! If I don''t, he won''t. Dreams? He''s like a shadow in a mirror. " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Guhai, you can''t beat me in the dream. Here, I''m impeccable. Moreover, this is your deep dream. When can I see your energy consumption The river map immediately complacent way.

    Gu Hai looked at the river map strangely. Although the ability of the river map is strange, the whole person seems to be quite impetuous.

    The ancient sea looks to the future Buddha. Give me a look.

    Although the future Buddha can''t see with his eyes, he can see clearly with his heart and eyes. Is Gu Hai giving a hint to himself?

    "I don''t think so!" Gu Hai turns to look at the river map.

    "Well?" He Tu doubts.

    "Future Buddha, now I am seriously injured and my strength is low. If not, how about you? He is not your opponent The ancient sea sank.

    "Well, in my dream, do you want to deal with me?" Hetu sneered.

    In the middle of a conversation.

    "Hum!"

    Next to the river map, there is another fake future Buddha.

    As like as two peas, as like as two peas, what I do in the future is what I do in the future. Hetu sneered.

    "Boundless longevity Buddha!" False future Buddha put his hands together and sneered.

    "Who said I let the future Buddha deal with you?" Guhai sneered.

    "Eh?" The river map was slightly stunned.

    But he saw Gu Haitan take out the sunken knife. Suddenly, a fog wrapped himself and the river map.

    "Future Buddha, please close your heart and attack me!" The ancient sea opened its way in the fog.

    "Oh? Yes, Mr. Koo In the future, fowei smiles.

    "What''s the matter?" The river map was slightly stunned.

    The next moment, the Buddha of the future will plunge into the fog with his wand of wisdom.

    "Boom!"

    "Ah

    Suddenly, Hetu let out a scream.

    "He asked you to stab him. Why did you stab me?" Hetu roared angrily.

    Under the control of the river map, the fake future bamboo stick also stabs into the fog.

    "Boom!"

    "Ah

    "Why me again?" He Tu suddenly exclaimed.

    The future Buddha strikes himself with a stick. Why does the future Buddha strike himself.

    "Because he can''t see!" Guhai laughs in the fog.

    "Can''t you see? What do you mean The river map was slightly stunned.

    "If you can''t see it, you and I have the same chance of being hit, just like now!" Guhai laughs.

    True or false, the future Buddha once again breaks into the fog with a bamboo stick.

    "Boom, boom!"

    "Ah, why me again?" He TU was shocked and angry.

    "It seems that there is one thing, you can''t copy me!" Gu Hai suddenly said with a smile.

    "What?" Hetu said angrily.

    "Luck Guhai laughs.

    "Eh?" He TU was stunned.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    All of a sudden, a large number of bamboo sticks into them, Hetu a bad time big disaster, immediately was beaten scream repeatedly.

    "It''s impossible. I never look at my luck. Why do you always hit me?" The river map was suddenly depressed.

    Of course, there is also a stick on Gu Hai, but most of them are on Hetu.

    They swam in the fog, and Hetu was beaten and screamed again and again.

    "Well, I never look at luck, but, I know, I''m more lucky than you!" Guhai laughs in the fog.

    "Why? No way He Tu ran around depressed.

    Two future Buddhas are constantly penetrating into it.

    This dozen is half an hour. Hetu was beaten black and blue, but in the fog, it was just the scream of Hetu.

    Guhai occasionally has a few stuffy sticks, but it doesn''t matter.

    "I can''t be so unlucky, I can''t be! What''s more, how can you hurt so badly that I can''t even stop a few sticks? " The river is roaring.

    Gu Hai once again said: "the future Buddha is related to the world. You don''t have to care about the details. Since the river map is blocking us, you should do your best to kill us with one stick!"

    "Guhai, you are so cruel!" He Tu suddenly stares and roars.

    "You''re wrong. In fact, half of you and half of me are likely to be killed, aren''t they? It depends on luck Guhai said with a smile.

    Luck?

    Even though Hetu didn''t believe that he had bad luck, he had a clear understanding that his luck was not as good as that of the ancient sea. It''s evil.

    "Well, Mr. Gu, you have to be careful. My battle has the power of destruction!" The future Buddha nodded.

    "Boom!"

    Under the bombardment of the bamboo stick, the void was even torn apart.

    Although Hetu was in the fog, he suddenly felt the threat of death.

    This battle, to the ancient sea? No, it must have come to me.

    On the other hand, the false future Buddha is also shot down with the same stick, the void is stacked, and the threat of death comes straight at once.

    One stick will kill you. Now two sticks, isn''t that the end?

    Yourself or Guhai? One of the two? No, it''s worse for me. It must have hit me.

    "Guhai, you are cruel!" At the moment when the bamboo stick fell, Hetu roared.

    As soon as he lifted his hand, the dreams all around burst open. The river map flies to the distance in an instant. But he looks like an old man with a mustache.

    "Boom!"

    The false future Buddha suddenly collapses at the moment when the dream disappears, while the real future Buddha stops at the top of the ancient sea with a bamboo stick.

    "What? Is this the ancient sea Remove the dream of the river map, suddenly face a change. There is a dog''s depression.

    "Mr. Koo, wise!" The Buddha of the future received the wand of wisdom and exclaimed.

    "What do you mean?" Hetu''s face sank.

    But I can see that Gu Hai is also full of stick marks at the moment. It''s not that I''m lucky to be beaten less, but as much as Hetu? In the future, the Buddha will stab two people at the same time.

    "Future Buddha, you''re really tough!" Gu Hai said with a bitter smile.

    As soon as butianli turned, the scars on his body slowly disappeared.

    "Whew!"

    In the distance, Kong Xuan immediately flew to the front, and the supreme leader and Tongtian leader also looked at the river map with ice cold on their faces.

    "River map, you just designed us?" The Archbishop''s face was cold.

    "Elder martial brother, don''t talk nonsense with him. He dares to be like you and me just now. Hum, he just killed me!" The master of Tongtian took out the sword of killing immortals.

    Previously, in a dream, the river map could turn into each other''s appearance, but now it is not. At the same time, he is also very clear about the power of Tongtian sect leader. Is he going to kill himself?

    "Ah, help Hetu turns around and flies to Huaxu island not far away.

    "His strength, it seems, is not high!" The future Buddha said with a bitter smile.

    The strength of Hetu is not high, but everyone is trapped.

    If it wasn''t for Gu Hai''s bitter plan, people don''t know when they will come out of their dreams.

    "Future Buddha, thank you very much!" Guhai salutes the future Buddha.

    As soon as I opened my mouth before, the future Buddha could cooperate perfectly. It can be seen that the future Buddha is also extremely intelligent.

    "Thank you very much, Mr. Gu. In a short period of time, Mr. Gu found that the river map was not good enough? But it''s not as good as ordinary people! " The future Buddha shook his head.

    "Future Buddha, I heard that lingshanzong III Buddha has been loyal to the six true kings? Why are you here? " The supreme leader frowned at the future Buddha.

    The future Buddha smiles bitterly: "lingshanzong, the third Buddha? The future Buddha who is loyal to liudaozhenjun is not me

    "Oh?" The ancient sea is moving.

    "There is also a future Buddha. They are going to rob me. Fortunately, I can see clearly and escape! Oh, ridiculous, lamentable, third Buddha? I see. It''s replaceable! " The bitter way of the future Buddha.

    While people were talking, a drink from the river came from Huaxu island in the distance.

    "Mother Taiwa, it''s them. They''re here to make trouble and kill me!" Cried Hetu indignantly.

    In the distance, a roar of anger suddenly attracted people''s attention, and Guhai turned to look.

    But see, a white cloud, is holding two figures.

    One of them is Taiwa. The moment Guhai saw Taiwa, he felt warm in his heart. The tense pressure of these days immediately relaxed.

    Taiwa''s face was the same, but she looked more childish, and there was a flash of anger in her eyes.

    "It''s them, the evil ancient sea, the evil Kong Xuan!" Hetu pointed to the ancient sea and kept shouting.

    "See empress Taiwa!" Kong Xuan understood the emotional entanglement between Guhai and Taiwa, and naturally bowed down for the first time.

    "Well, it''s no use now!" He Tu stares.

    Tai wa saw Kong Xuan respectful, but his anger was a little smaller.

    "He Tu didn''t make it clear to you? Huaxu island is not open to the outside world. No one is allowed to enter it! " Tai wa stares at the crowd.

    "Lady Taiwa, do you remember me?" The Supreme Master suddenly said with a smile.

    Taiwa looked up at Taishang and said, "is that you? Last time my brother borrowed Tai Chi chart from you? "

    "That''s it!" Taishang immediately said with a smile. Seeing Taishang, Taiwa frowned slightly, obviously knowing that Taishang and Fuxi also had a certain friendship¡° I have seen empress Taiwa. I once heard Fu Xi say "Shou Xiu" in Huaxu island. Fu Xi summed up what he had learned in his life and handed down the eight pulse Shou Xiu, which corresponds to the congenital eight trigrams. Four lives and four deaths. I was there at that time! " The future Buddha is also extremely Hakka¡° oh Is that you, the fat monk? " Taiwa''s face moved. On one side, the ancient sea is slightly stunned, Shoushi? The unborn is Shouxiu. It''s said that the world has eight channels of Shouxiu, four lives and four deaths. It''s passed down from Fuxi¡° That''s right. Madam Taiwa, at this moment, there is a great disaster in the world. We are here to invite emperor Fuxi out of the mountain for the sake of the common people. If you disturb me, please forgive me. " In the future, the Buddha will solemnly carry out one ritual¡° Niang Niang, don''t listen to their nonsense. These people, together with evil spirits Gu Hai and Kong Xuan, are definitely not good things. " He Tu suddenly cried¡° Shut up Tai Wa''s eyes glared¡° But... " What else does Hetu want to say¡° Well Taiwa''s eyes were cold. He Tu''s face was stiff and he didn''t dare to say anything. But it was depressing in my eyes.

 Chapter 813

    Taiwa ignored the demons in the mouth of Hetu. But looking at the supreme and future Buddha, he said, "no matter what your reasons are, Huaxu island does not welcome any guests now, and my brother will not see anyone!"

    "Empress Taiwa, the situation is very complicated now. The end of heaven is not far away. The death of the common people is in front of us. We are here to make our last effort. Fuxi doesn''t care. Heaven will be destroyed!" In the future, he said anxiously.

    "Well, heaven will perish? What a ridiculous excuse. Do you think we''ll believe it? " He Tu stares.

    Too Wa is also a face don''t believe.

    "Taiwa, this matter is no longer what you can understand. Inform Fuxi immediately!" It''s cold all over the sky.

    "Who are you? See my brother? I''ve made it clear. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude! " Too wa stares at a way.

    "Hum, today, since we are here, we must see Fuxi, no matter who stops us!" Through the cold sound of the sky, a trace of momentum forced the way.

    There is no spigot in the Supreme Court. Obviously, the situation is critical, and the supreme court doesn''t care about etiquette.

    Looking at Taiwa coldly through the sky, it seems that he wants to break into Huaxu island.

    "You dare!" Tai Wa''s eyes glared.

    Obviously, at the moment, Taiwa didn''t know the leader of Tongtian sect. Her eyes were cold and no one was satisfied.

    "Master Tongtian, stop your anger!" Gu Haidun was in front of the leader of Tongtian.

    After all, this is his daughter-in-law, although at the moment Taiwa unknown situation, but, is his daughter-in-law, should protect.

    "Well?" Tongtian sect leader frowned and looked at the ancient sea.

    Everyone''s purpose is the same. What are you doing when Gu Hai jumps out to stop me?

    Taiwa looked at the ancient sea in doubt.

    Turning his head, Gu Hai looked at Tai Wa and said, "Tai WA, I know you don''t know us, but we are very familiar with you. I think the river map has already told you that we claim to come from 800000 years later!"

    Taiwa frowned: "after 800000 years? Hum, don''t think I don''t know. The law of time is in heaven''s hands. Time is irreversible and chaotic. Once I make a mistake, the whole fairy dome may collapse. Heaven dares not use the law of time at will. How can an old chess watcher master it? "

    "Although we don''t know the situation, it''s true. How about I say something only you know to prove it? Just ask me what you know! " Guhai is solemn.

    "Niang Niang, don''t listen to him, he is deceiving!" Hetu Jiaoji road.

    "Shut up Tai wa stares at the river map.

    Looking at Guhai, a little curiosity flashed in Taiwa''s eyes. How could this man be so confident?

    "Well, what''s so strange about my blood? Only my brother and I know that! " Taiwa asked.

    Ancient sea sound into the ears of too WA, do not let others know.

    Hearing Gu Hai''s words, Tai wa suddenly changed her face: "how do you know?"

    "I know more. Let me tell you all about it." Gu Hai said with a bitter smile.

    With that, the sound of the ancient sea came into Taiwa''s ears. Tai Wa''s expression became more and more shocked, and then she stared at Gu Hai.

    "Impossible. How do you know these things? You can''t know! " Too wa stares at a way.

    "Niang Niang, he must cheat you. Maybe he can predict the future, just like I used to dream before. He can see the other party''s means, and he knows what you think in your mind!" He Tu said immediately.

    "No way, I didn''t think about it before he said that! Besides, there are so many private matters! " Taiwa stares at the ancient sea.

    Looking at Taiwa, Guhai grinned bitterly and kept silent for a while, worried that Taiwa would not accept something. Afraid to scare her, but, after thinking about it, Gu Hai still chose to open his mouth.

    "This is the same knot you gave me on your wedding day!" Guhai took out a red concentric knot.

    "Eh?"

    "Ah? "Big wedding?"

    "Guhai, Taiwa, big wedding?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The people around him suddenly opened their eyes.

    "You, you, you, you...!" He TU was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. This ancient sea is so shameless, can you say that? To whom?

    The head of Tongtian sect looks at Guhai in amazement. Is it made up by Guhai? After 800000 years, didn''t Guhai kill Taiwa? Before the killing, married again? Or a ghost marriage?

    Both the supreme leader and the future Buddha were silent for a while. Obviously, even the two felt that Gu Hai''s theory was a bit wrong.

    Only Kong Xuan believed in the ancient sea, and suddenly he looked at Taiwa. In this way, Taiwa was the second queen of the Great Han Dynasty?

    "Who married you? Who married you? You want to die! " Too wa immediately exasperated into angry cry way.

    Taiwa is still a girl with yellow flowers. Although she worships her elder brother all the time, she also looks forward to her future husband. But today, someone suddenly jumps in front of her and says that he is a husband. This man is still a sick looking man. He is so different from his hero. Taiwa is very angry.

    Angry, too wa immediately to tear up the knot.

    "Hoo

    Guhai was very careful to put it away. It was given to him by Taiwa, but it can''t be damaged like this.

    "Guhai, you''re shameless. You bully the empress. The master won''t let you go. Besides, none of you want to run away today. No one dares to make trouble in Huaxu Island, and no one dares to arrange the empress! Daowei, Daowei, take all these maniacs for me! " Hetu suddenly began to drink angrily.

    Gu Hai was staring at Tai Wa and said with a bitter smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it!"

    "Well, believe you? You dare to slander me and die for me Taiwa was also furious.

    Explore your hand and take out a heaven and earth cauldron. When the heaven and earth cauldron turns, a huge suction force suddenly appears, as if to inhale everyone.

    "Taiwa...!" Cried guhaydn as he spoke.

    "Guhai, there''s no need to write with him. She''s still a girl now. Hum, let me see if I can take down Taiwa. I don''t think Fuxi can come out!" Tong Tian''s eyes glared.

    As he spoke, he waved his hand and the seven swords flew out.

    "Master of Tongtian, Taiwa is my wife, no!" Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    "Boom!"

    Zhuxian sword bumps into the heaven and earth cauldron. Suddenly, the heaven and earth cauldron trembles slightly.

    "Taiwa, you are not 800000 years later. Although you have the treasure of heaven and earth tripod, you can''t give full play to your power!" Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    "Boom!"

    The sword bumps into the heaven and earth cauldron. Suddenly, the heaven and earth cauldron trembles slightly, and the huge impact rippling out a void ripple.

    Taiwa was immediately impacted by this force and turned back, her face turned red.

    "Asshole!" Hetu is very angry.

    "Boom!"

    The sword of killing immortals bumps into the heaven and earth tripod.

    "Poof!"

    The corner of Taiwa''s mouth was shaken with blood.

    "Kong Xuan, do it!" Gu Haidun''s eyes glared at me.

    "Island guard, island guard! You''re dead. Come here Hetu is very anxious.

    Three swords in the sky will shake Taiwa out of internal injury, and there are four swords. What about four swords? This ancient sea of demons is also called Kongsheng?

    finished?

    Although Hetu''s strength was not good, he rushed out to protect Taiwa.

    "Heaven and earth tripod? You can''t use it yet Tongtian sect leader gave a cold hum.

    Juexian sword was also cut down.

    "Five colors of divine light!"

    A five color divine light dashed into the sky and went straight to juexian sword.

    "Well?" People''s faces changed.

    Is Kong Xuan crazy? How to attack Tongtian?

    "Boom

    Five colors of divine light hit juexian sword. Shenguang and Shenjian are deadlocked in the air.

    "Ancient sea? Kong Xuan? What are you doing? " It''s cold all over the sky.

    "Mother Taiwa is the queen of Dahan, the leader of Tongtian sect. It''s not your turn to intervene in Dahan''s affairs!" Kong Xuan said in a cold voice.

    Gu Hai also has cold eyes and puts his hand on his chest.

    "Hum, when is it? You are still against me. Hum, five colors, you are not six colors, broken!" A cold drink all day.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the five color divine light was exploded by juexian sword.

    "Juesheng!" Gu Hai''s eyes glared. Pull out the juesheng knife from the chest.

    "Boom!"

    It''s not Dao gang that cuts juexian sword. It''s a bone mountain out of thin air. On the bone mountain, countless spines appear in an instant. It''s like wrapping juexian sword, Tongtian sect leader, supreme sect leader and future Buddha in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    With a blast, juexian sword came back, and countless bone mountains in all directions were burst open in an instant. In the end, Gu Hai was left with a bone knife.

    The grand master looked at the ancient sea in surprise. Is there any backhand in the ancient sea? What is that bone knife?

    "Guhai, are you crazy? For this crazy girl, against me? " Tongtian sect leader''s eyes glared.

    Although Guhai is extremely fierce in the 18th level hell, Tongtian sect leader doesn''t care about Guhai at all, because nowadays, Guhai is nothing but an ant. Dare to challenge your own authority?

    "Not against you, but some people, I have to guard, no matter who you are, I have to guard Taiwa!" Gu Hai said coldly.

    "Ha, ha ha, Gu Hai, do you really regard you as a character? What are you? " The leader of the Tongtian sect also blew up in an instant.

    "Younger martial brother, no!" Taishang worried about blocking to the sky.

    But Tongtian has been repressed enough these days. Because of the elder martial brother, Tongtian has been oppressed. Now, being upset by Gu Hai, how can he continue to bear it? I''m kidding. How can Tongtian tolerate the threat of the sick ancient sea? Gu Hai is beating me in the face for the sake of a woman I just met.

    "Hum, do you want heroes to save beauty? It doesn''t depend on the occasion. If you want to save beauty, it depends on whether you have the ability! " Tong Tian''s eyes glared, and suddenly, the immortal killing sword chopped toward the ancient sea. As soon as he killed the immortal, the void was torn into two cracks. The ancient sea will either escape or be cut in half by the immortal killing sword. Gu Haitan took out the sunken knife and said with a sneer: "master Tongtian, I know you are proud. Just now, I said that Taiwa is my wife, mainly for you. I''m afraid you will hurt my wife on impulse, but you don''t pay attention to my words. Maybe I''m not worth mentioning in your eyes? Yes, my strength is not as good as you, but don''t forget, this is 800000 years ago, not 800000 years later, but there are rules of chess way here, and so far, I haven''t met an opponent! Hum Gu Hai said that not far away, the supreme leader''s face changed, and he wanted to stop Tong Tian, but it was too late. Tong Tian had made up his mind to find face, and his sword had been shot at Gu Hai. On the other side, Gu Hai sank and waved his sword. Above the starry sky, a large number of stars suddenly burst out dazzling starlight. Arrange a huge star chess way array¡° Thirty four? " The future Buddha suddenly changed his face¡° what? Thirty four? " His face also changed. Because the supreme leader knows the changes of the chess array. In the past, Gu Hai was not willing to use the thirty-four array against Liu daozhenjun. Now, Tongtian has made Gu Hai desperate? Is Taiwa really Gu Hai''s wife?

 Chapter 814

    "Thirty four, hum!" Tongtian sect leader gave a cold hum!

    Seeing the stars arranged in the sky, the master of Tongtian''s instinct was aroused. Although he despised the strength of Guhai, he had to admire Guhai''s chess array. After all, it was only thirty-three years ago, but now, thirty-four?

    Tongtian has some regrets, but years of arrogance makes Tongtian unable to wipe away his face.

    "Master Tongtian, I can''t control the 34 formations. Please withdraw the swords. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee what will happen. Come on, withdraw!" Gu Hai frowned and said anxiously.

    "Tongtian, don''t try to be brave!" The supreme leader also cried anxiously.

    However, the more so, the more unconventional Tongtian is.

    "Oh, good. I also want to see how powerful your chess way array is? Will it unite another dragon Warring States? " It''s cold all over the sky.

    In the hand does not stop, Zhu Xian seven swords continue to chop toward the too wa that is laborious.

    "Supreme, future Buddha, stay away!" Guhai had a big drink.

    In the middle of a big drink, a wave of your hand.

    "Hum!"

    In an instant, Taiwa, Hetu and Kongsheng were covered in the ancient fairy dome.

    "My heaven and earth cauldron!" Too wa surprised angry way.

    But the heaven and earth cauldron was left outside the ancient immortal dome by the ancient sea. Taiwa''s hands suddenly lightened and his face was shocked.

    It''s not that Guhai can''t get into the heaven and earth tripod. The key is that the heaven and earth tripod has been deadlocked by the three immortals sword. It can''t be brought in unless the leader of Tongtian sect is brought in together.

    "Hum!"

    But when I saw the sky, more than 1000 stars suddenly converged, as if consumed into powder, and condensed a huge beam in the center. The beam fell from the sky and came straight at the crowd.

    When the future Buddha hears the warning of the ancient sea, he will go back and fly away.

    But the master of Tongtian is not. The master of Tongtian may be extremely inflated in front of Guhai for the sake of face at the moment.

    To liudaozhenjun, I have the power of the first battle. If you go to Guhai, I will escape? Jokes.

    Tongtian didn''t go, so he had more power to cut back the heaven and earth cauldron.

    However, it was never wrong for the supreme leader to look at people, and his warning to Guhai was even more instantaneous.

    "Through the sky, you are not obedient?" The Supreme Master immediately waved his hand in anger.

    "Boom!"

    The power of Taiji will be taken away from the original place in the area of Tongtian.

    "Elder martial brother!" He cried uncomfortably.

    If someone else, certainly break free from the shackles, but it is too high, the whole day is not easy to struggle.

    But at this moment, the white light of more than 1000 stars in the sky at the cost of turning into powder has already shot to the front. It can''t see how powerful it is. The light white light suddenly falls on the sword of killing immortals, which cuts the ancient sea.

    "Yi!"

    A Yi ring, kill fairy sword instant evaporation.

    Evaporated?

    Tongtian was slightly stunned.

    The celestial dome was stimulated by the ancient sea, and the white light suddenly penetrated through it, as if it had not touched the celestial dome. The Supreme Master, Tongtian and the future Buddha avoided it.

    The four swords of zhuzaiji dodged.

    Then, the immortal sword and the empty immortal sword were passed by the white light one after another.

    "Yi!"¡° "Yes

    Two swords also evaporated.

    The white light touches a sword and consumes part of it. The three swords melt. Half of it has been consumed. The other half of the white light rushes into the sea.

    "Hoo

    All of a sudden, a large amount of fog gushed out of the sea. A huge whirlpool formed.

    Tongtian and taishangjing all look ugly.

    But see, kill the immortal sword, destroy the immortal sword, empty immortal sword, under evaporation, into a stream of energy, dissipated.

    All of a sudden, his face changed, because at this moment, the three swords'' feeling was gone, completely melted?

    "Thirty four formations?" The supreme leader has a sharp eye.

    I thought Guhai was the ultimate in the past, but I didn''t expect that he still had a backhand? The bone knife, and the 34 formations? So violent?

    It''s one of the strongest swords in the world. Its strength is much stronger than that of human flesh. What if the white light just fell on us?

    It''s quiet all around.

    The ancient sea also released Taiwa, Hetu and Kongsheng from the immortal vault.

    Hetu suddenly hid far away from the ancient sea, but Taiwa was stunned when she looked at the ancient sea. Her previous anger suddenly became smaller, and the person in front of her was not ill at all.

    "Boom!"

    Below the sea above, a loud noise, from the bottom of the sea, a volcanic column skyward.

    "Through the bottom of the sea, to the center of the earth? The devil is so powerful? " Hetu''s face changed.

    "Through the heart of the earth?" Taiwa was also stunned.

    In the distance, as soon as Tongtian collected the remaining four swords, his face became ugly.

    The Supreme Court also looked at the ancient sea on guard.

    "Master Tongtian, I''ve offended you!" Guhai deep suction airway.

    "Hum, you have such means. Why didn''t you use them to deal with liudao?" Tongtian sect leader glared and yelled.

    At this moment, Tongtian finally faces the ancient sea. If it wasn''t for the elder master just now, he might have been vaporized?

    "To deal with liudaozhenjun? Oh, don''t you see it? " Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    On one side, the supreme leader frowned and said, "this white light can only be taken by surprise. Once it is used, it will be invalid for liudaozhenjun. Liudaozhenjun also has an immortal vault. If you are on guard, you can use the immortal vault to escape like the ancient emperor? GuDi, you white light, what is it? So powerful? "

    "I don''t know. After I arrange the 34 formations, I can condense the white light, but I can''t control it. The white light can decompose matter and directly gasify into energy. Oh, I call it ''the light of decomposition''! " Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "What a light of decomposition, what a 34 array? If I guess right, it should be 34 big formation, you can directly call the rules of chess, to the rule of dismantling everything! To mobilize the power of the law? " It''s too much of a challenge.

    "Maybe!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "The leader of Tongtian sect has offended many people. Taiwa is really my wife. Whoever offends my wife, I will do my best!" Guhai salutes Tongtian.

    "Hum!" A cold hum all over the sky.

    At this moment, Tongtian believed what Gu Hai said, but he could only suffer a dumb loss.

    "Since the ancient emperor said so, it''s up to the ancient emperor to see Fuxi''s negotiation." The supreme leader said.

    The head of Tongtian sect turned away.

    "Thank you very much." Guhai said with a smile.

    Not far away, Taiwa put away the heaven and earth tripod and looked at the ancient sea. Her face was complicated.

    He Tu opens his mouth. At this moment, he doesn''t dare to speak rudely to Gu Hai. After all, Gu Hai just had a chess array, but it''s too fierce.

    "Taiwa, I know. You don''t believe what I said, but it doesn''t matter. After all, you haven''t experienced it. But this time, we really want to see Fuxi. Time is pressing. No one can afford the cost of time!" Guhai looks at Taiwa and says solemnly.

    Although Taiwa still rejected Guhai and said it was her husband''s business, she was saved by Guhai just now and felt less evil towards Guhai. And somehow, from Guhai''s eyes, Taiwa saw a sincere feeling. That sincere eyes, see too wa heart tremble.

    "I didn''t mean to stop you, but brother closed the door. Brother said that this time, no one is allowed to disturb. Even if the sky falls down, no one is allowed to disturb!" Taiwa frowned.

    "Shut up?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Not far away, the future Buddha was worried: "but now, the innocence is about to collapse, and the six true kings want to kill heaven. According to them, heaven will be killed by the six true kings. What can we do?"

    "You fart, how can liudaozhenjun kill heaven?" He Tu immediately refuted the six true kings.

    Guhai looks at Taiwa and hopes Taiwa will be compatible.

    Can too wa at the moment is also extremely difficult: "six true Jun even kill the sky, that is my big brother''s mouth of the sky fell down, but big brother said, even if the sky fell down, also don''t disturb him!"

    All of you "......!"

    "Perhaps, this is an exaggeration of Fuxi!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    The day is coming to an end. Don''t you really come to me?

    "Roar, roar, roar"! "

    At this moment, there was a roar on Huaxu island.

    Then, visible to the naked eye, a thousand coffins flew up from the island.

    The coffin flew to the side of Taiwa''s body and floated in the air, emitting a dark air.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    With a loud noise, all the coffins were opened immediately. At the moment of opening, a stream of corpse gas gushed out of the coffin.

    "Generals and Zombies?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    That''s right. It''s the smell of generals and ministers. In the past, long Aotian attacked Wujiang Tiandu with the zombie emperor. That''s the smell, and each of these 1000 is no less than the zombie emperor in the past. It''s just that these zombies are dressed differently.

    "A thousand generals and zombies in the atmosphere of heaven palace!" Kong Xuan''s face also changed.

    As soon as a thousand zombies appear, they form a mysterious array, which seems to form a whole. It emits a huge corpse air and instantly freezes the surrounding sea.

    Thousands of miles of sea, instant calm.

    As soon as his face sank, the supreme leader felt like a great enemy. From the zombie array, he felt a huge threat.

    "Daowei, are you deaf? So long? " Hetu is furious.

    These zombies are Island guards. If it were not for Guhai just now, they would have finished playing by themselves when the island guards came.

    "Madam, what can I do for you?" The first zombie sounds stiff.

    "Get them, quick, get them!" He Tu suddenly cried.

    However, thousands of zombies did not pay attention at all, but continued to look at Taiwa.

    Taiwa frowned slightly.

    Just as Taiwa was about to open her mouth, suddenly another voice came from a distance.

    "Oh? Master of Tongtian? Ancient sea? Kong Xuan? You''re all here. What''s going on? Such a big battle? Ha ha ha ha A loud smile came from a distance. But I saw five figures flying in the distance. Jiang Lianshan, Baidi, CHIDI, huohuang, murongyan. In addition to Murong Yan, there are some scars on their faces. Maybe they have changed their clothes, and their clothes are still white. The smile just now was from Jiang Lianshan. In an instant, five people arrived in front of the crowd¡° Jiang Lianshan? You''ve fought six real kings? " The head of Tongtian sect frowned slightly¡° Yes, I was with Ji Dihong before, and we killed a six true king together Jiang Lianshan nodded.

 Chapter 815

    "Yes, I was with Ji Dihong before, and we killed a liudaozhenjun together!" Jiang Lianshan nodded.

    "Kill a six true king? You The river suddenly started to cry,

    "Oh? Taiwa? This is the supreme leader? Are you the Buddha of the future Jiang Lianshan''s face moved, and he recognized everyone.

    "Boundless longevity Buddha!" Future Buddha hands together, slightly a gift!

    "I''ve seen the emperor Dayan. I don''t know why you killed him in six ways?" It''s the supreme way.

    Six true king how strength, in front of a group of people also killed a, visible strength of the powerful.

    "Oh? You have also killed one? " Jiang Lianshan''s face moved.

    "Thanks to the ancient emperor, we were lucky enough to grind the body of the water god of the six true kings to death!" Taishang nodded.

    Jiang Lianshan looks at the ancient sea.

    "In playing chess, the array condensed the Dragon Warring States period. Unfortunately, in the end, it was a little short. As a result, there were three old chess watchers, who took away the spirit and body of liudaozhenjun!" Guhai explained.

    "Another old chess watcher?" Fire emperor eyes a stare.

    "You met me, too?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, we met four old chess watchers. Three of them were killed by liudaozhenjun''s golden body with a holy sword. The last one picked up a bargain and took liudaozhenjun''s body!" Jiang Lianshan nodded.

    "Golden body? Holy sword Tongtian sect leader''s face sank.

    The holy sword is the biggest pain in the heart of the leader of Tongtian sect. He claims to be the best swordsman in the world, but he is so vulnerable in front of the holy sword. That is not the body of the golden God. How powerful should the body of the golden God use the holy sword?

    "Holy sword, we found the chance when we were blocked by Xuanyuan sword. The golden body, how powerful it is The emperor of fire nodded.

    "Xuanyuan sword? Ji Dihong''s Xuanyuan sword? The fifth magic weapon in the world? Isn''t it true that Xuanyuan sword is just a ritual instrument, a sword of kingcraft? How... " His face sank all over the sky.

    Xuanyuan sword is the fifth and Zhuxian seven swords are the seventh. Originally, Tongtian didn''t think Xuanyuan sword was powerful, because it was a ritual weapon. It was used by Ji Dihong to gather Qi and people''s mind. It was not a fighting magic sword. But now when he blocked the holy sword, its power was naturally above Zhuxian seven swords. What was Ji Dihong hiding so deep?

    "The holy sword has been collected by Ji Dihong and integrated into Xuanyuan sword. Xuanyuan sword should be more powerful!" Jiang Lianshan explained.

    "Worse?" Tongtian felt uncomfortable.

    "So, two of the six true kings died?" The supreme leader frowned.

    "It should be three!" Jiang Lianshan shook his head.

    "Three? Who killed the six true kings? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "I don''t know. The old chess watcher arrived before he left!" Jiang Lianshan shook his head.

    "The game of watching chess, what a murderer Tongtian sect leader Ning Mei said.

    The old chess watcher may not be the strongest, but his calculation is earth shaking. He has killed three of the powerful six true kings?

    "A lot of old chess watchers are dead, too!" Kong Xuan frowned.

    "Many dead? Ha ha, maybe, less! " Jiang Lianshan shook.

    "Not ten?" Kong Xuan doubted.

    "There are four on my side, three on your side, and more than three on the other side? There are ten of them. There is no old man watching chess in the other six reals? " Jiang Lianshan said.

    "This...!" There was a trace of horror in the crowd.

    "The old man also said that the three spirits are the main and the seven spirits are the auxiliary. Therefore, the most powerful of the six ways is heaven, earth and man. The three spirits body, the seven Spirits body, even the God King body, is not the opponent of the three spirits body. Let''s be careful!" Fire emperor wry smile way.

    "In other words, ten days later, we may usher in more powerful six true king revenge?" Guhai frowned.

    The fire emperor nodded.

    In the discussion, Taiwa was surprised. The picture of the river shows the color of panic.

    "You, you, you killed three six true kings? You demons, you have to die, Daowei, take them down Hetu is angry.

    A group of zombies did not pay attention, waiting for Taiwa''s order.

    "Niang Niang, Niang Niang, there are no good people in these evil demons. You''d better take them down!" Hetu anxiously asked Taiwa.

    Taiwa did not pay attention to the river map, but looked at the crowd: "since you can kill liudaozhenjun by yourself, don''t disturb my brother, please!"

    Taiwa saw off the guests. Jiang Lianshan suddenly looks at Taiwa and Hetu.

    "Taiwa, are you going to see off? This time, I''m going to talk with Fuxi about sixty-four trigrams! " Jiang Lianshan said with a smile.

    "My brother shut up and won''t see anyone! Everybody, please Taiwa saw off again.

    "What if I don''t leave?" Red Emperor showed a sneer.

    "Then don''t blame me, stiff one, if anyone dares to take another step to Huaxu Island, don''t be merciful, kill directly!" Too wa cold voice way.

    "Yes The first officers and men should speak out.

    "Boom!"

    All the soldiers immediately sent out a dense corpse air and looked at the crowd coldly.

    "Oh, with these zombies? Little girl, you haven''t come out yet. Believe it or not, as long as they dare, I''ll scratch your face to see if Fuxi can''t come out yet! " Red Emperor a cold smile, threat too wa.

    For Taiwa, a little girl who has never been out of Huaxu Island, it''s much more terrifying to scratch a painted face than to kill her. Her unconscious figure retreated.

    The next moment, too WA for his timidity a burst of anger, is about to drink back, Guhai is cold in the eyes.

    "Kong Xuan, palm mouth!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Brush!"

    A multicolored divine light went straight to the Red Emperor.

    "What?" Red Emperor''s eyes glared. Before he could react, the five colors of light had come near.

    Jiang Lianshan and others did not expect that Gu Hai suddenly turned on himself.

    "Stop it Jiang Lianshan''s eyes glared.

    But it''s too late.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the Red Emperor was immediately thrown out under the five colors of the divine light. Most of his clothes were torn and his face was bleeding from the five colors of the divine light.

    This is still the mercy of Kong Xuan, otherwise, it is not the problem of bleeding on the face.

    "Kong Xuan? Ancient sea The Red Emperor suddenly showed his ferocious face and was extremely angry.

    Boom!

    The fire emperor and the White Emperor also took out the magic weapon and looked coldly at Gu Hai and Kong Xuan.

    "Hum!" Jiang Lianshan gave a cold hum.

    The void trembles, and a wave of sound waves rushes toward Guhai and the two of them.

    "Ho!"

    Kong Xuan had a big drink, and his evil spirit soared to the sky, which could be regarded as blocking Jiang Lianshan''s sonic wave.

    At this moment, the master of Tongtian didn''t intervene, nor did the master of Taishang. In the future, the Buddha put his hands together and said nothing.

    "Guhai, what do you want to do?" Jiang Lianshan cold road.

    Guhai looked coldly at the Red Emperor: "Taiwa is my wife. Keep your mouth clean. Otherwise, it will not be as simple as your hands and mouth next time!"

    "Your wife? Huh, huh Red Emperor was very angry and laughed.

    Jiang Lianshan''s face sank and he looked at the master of Tongtian and the Supreme Master.

    When someone insults and intimidates his wife and is beaten in the face, naturally no one can say anything.

    However, Jiang Lianshan still needs to verify.

    "I don''t know!" Tongtian sect leader did not appear, but a light sentence. It''s like watching the tiger fight. It''s obvious that the anger just now hasn''t gone away.

    The supreme leader, however, had a wry smile. He didn''t want to intensify the contradictions among the people. He solemnly said, "maybe it''s true. Just now he offended empress Taiwa and was destroyed by the ancient sea! Lord Dayan, I''m really your subordinate this time. My mouth is too short! "

    "Well?" Jiang Lianshan''s pupil shrinks and looks at the ancient sea.

    Previously, I heard the Supreme Master say that it was thanks to Guhai that he destroyed a real king of liudao. Originally, he didn''t take it seriously. Now, Guhai has destroyed the three swords of killing the sky? That''s the treasure of heaven. What happened before? Tongtian''s strength has suffered a big loss in Guhai''s hands?

    "Hum, Guhai, I remember it!" Red Emperor cold way.

    The White Emperor looked at the ancient sea with a complicated look.

    Murong Yan is absent-minded, as if there is no audience to talk to. At the moment, she looks at the sea in the distance with a sad look on her face, and a heartbroken sadness is written on her face. Everything else in the outside world doesn''t care about the general.

    Although Taiwa still rejected Guhai''s "wife" saying, her disgust for Guhai was reduced by countless times. At least when Red Emperor spoke rudely just now, he stood up and gave himself a back attack.

    "Red Emperor can''t speak, it''s his fault, but it''s not up to you to teach me!" Jiang Lianshan looks coldly at the ancient sea.

    As he spoke, Jiang Lianshan waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    The golden pattern of 64 hexagrams suddenly appeared in the void.

    At that moment, a golden digram rushed to Kong Xuan.

    At the moment, Kong Xuan seemed unable to move. He seemed to be blocked by the 64 hexagrams.

    "Ho!"

    Kong Xuan struggled with all his strength.

    The void was like a broken glass. It burst open in an instant and Kong Xuan broke away. However, the golden flame hexagram, like a huge fireball, hit Kong Xuan and drowned him in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    Kong Xuan flew out of the room, and his robes broke into pieces.

    "Huh?" Gu Hai''s face sank. He waved his sunken knife and manipulated the stars.

    Boom!

    The stars are arranged, and a huge killing opportunity comes straight to Jiang Lianshan. The starlight is bright, and it is the light of the 34 formations that are about to be condensed and decomposed.

    Jiang Lianshan can''t tolerate Guhai, and Guhai can''t tolerate Jiang Lianshan. The sixty four hexagrams surround us, and the thirty-four formations in the starry sky gather to kill each other. A war between the two sides is imminent.

    "Stop it The supreme leader immediately drank anxiously¡° Boom The Taiji diagram shows that the force of yin and Yang is suddenly formed, which is blocked in the middle of jianglianshan and Guhai¡° Lord Dayan, the ancient emperor, now the six true kings are the biggest threat. Personal enmity will be solved later, OK Cried Tai Shang anxiously. When the supreme master comes out to stop him, he can only fly around him reluctantly. Apart from them, Gu Hai and Jiang Lianshan are opposite¡° Your majesty, I am all right Kong Xuan came and said in a deep voice. Although Kong Xuan was angry with Jiang Lianshan, he still took the overall situation for Gu Hai''s sake and did not pursue him. However, as soon as Jiang Lianshan made a move just now, Kong Xuan made it clear that he was powerful. No wonder he could kill six¡° The ancient emperor, Kong Xuan is not in any serious trouble. He has just beaten the Red Emperor. How about it? " The Supreme Court advised with a bitter smile¡° It''s the Red Emperor''s mouth that I let Kong Xuan take charge of. Because red emperor insulted my wife, that''s even! How can Jiang Lianshan strike my ministers again? " Old sea cold road¡° Ancient sea? What do you want? I give you face, not to be presumptuous with me! " Jiang Lianshan cold road. Gu Hai''s scruples were not due to fighting. On the one hand, it was for Taiwa to hold injustice. On the other hand, it was to establish his position in the next battle against liudao. A decomposition of the light, let Tongtian no longer underestimate himself, now, Jiang Lianshan is still high above, although polite words, but do not see himself. Just like just now, if he was in the Dragon Warring States, Red Emperor insulted his wife, and the Dragon Warring States slapped him, would Jiang Lianshan turn over and kill the Dragon Warring States? No, because of equal status, the people below are not sensible and should be taught a lesson. The battle of liudao is a decisive battle between life and death. Gu Hai must emphasize his position so that he will not become a pawn to be abandoned at will in the next battle.

 Chapter 816

    Gu Hai and Jiang Lianshan are in cold opposition. The 64 hexagrams and 34 formations are competing with each other, and the war is imminent!

    Taishang and Tongtian stood in the center of the two sides to dissuade, but they did not take sides.

    There are red emperor, white Emperor and fire emperor behind Jiang Lianshan. There is only Kong Xuan behind Guhai.

    "Stiff one, if they start again, no matter who it is, kill me!" Too Wa is also eyes a stare, point to Jiang Lian Shan a line of road.

    "Yes The first zombie responded.

    At this moment, Taiwa stood on the side of the ancient sea and wanted to fight.

    "White Emperor, Red Emperor, fire emperor, protect Murong Yan, Murong Yan has a slip, for you are asking!" Jiang Lianshan said coldly.

    "Yes Three people should say.

    "Oh? How much do you care about this beauty? Who was going to scratch my face just now? Stiff, scratch her face for me Tai Wa''s eyes stare at Murong Yan.

    "You dare!" Jiang Lianshan and huohuang yelled angrily almost at the same time.

    "Boom!" Stiff for a moment, it turns into a remnant shadow and goes straight to Murong Yan.

    "Presumptuous!" Jiang Lianshan''s face was cold, and he put his hand in it.

    "Fight Gu Hai''s eyes glared and his knife waved.

    "Hum!"

    The twinkling stars in the sky instantly annihilate, condensing a light of decomposition.

    "Whew!"

    The light of decomposition comes straight to Jiang Lianshan.

    "Be careful!" The Supreme Master said anxiously.

    The emperor slapped the stiff one.

    "Boom!" With a loud noise, a powerful ripple came out of the void, and the two palms froze.

    "What?" His face sank and he was surprised.

    The supreme master only used half of his strength, but he was just as stiff as before? Is this just an island guard on Huaxu island?

    The light of decomposition came near Jiang Lianshan in an instant.

    "Stiff one, come back!" Cried Tai wa.

    "Hoo

    As soon as he was stiff, he quickly backed away.

    Taishang, Tongtian, and futuristic Buddhas also suddenly retreated.

    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Jiang Lianshan waved the sixty-four hexagrams to the sky.

    "Yila ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Above the void, the 64 trigrams melt into a void, and a layer of golden smoke disappears. More than half of the decomposition light was consumed, and a little half rushed to Jiang Lianshan in an instant.

    "What?" Jiang Lianshan''s face sank and he dodged.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    The light of decomposition goes into the sea, immediately decomposes countless sea water again and goes straight to the earth''s core.

    "Hum!"

    Under the wave of sunken sword, more than 1000 stars are arranged in the sky. A huge sense of killing went straight to Jiang Lianshan.

    "Thirty four formations?" Jiang Lianshan''s face was gloomy.

    "Sixty four Hexagrams are destroyed, but even six true kings can be trapped. How, how...!" Red Emperor stares big eyes surprised way.

    "Hoo

    With a wave of Jiang Lianshan''s hand, another sixty-four hexagrams appeared in the void. It''s just that the sixty-four Hexagrams are not like the gold color just now, but the blood red color.

    "Oh, Guhai, you can hide better than Ji Dihong!" Jiang Lianshan''s face was cold.

    "I never hide! It''s just that your news can''t keep up with me. " Old sea cold road.

    But the Supreme Master stopped them again: "you two, don''t fight any more. If you hurt each other like this, you''ll only find a bargain for Liu Daozhen!"

    Gu Hai and Jiang Lianshan are ignored.

    But at this moment, a strong wind comes straight from the distance.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom¡° Boom

    There are four figures mixed in the gale, and they hit the wind, which immediately brought out the huge waves of the sea around them.

    Gu Hai and Jiang Lianshan, who were originally tit for tat, stopped fighting in an instant and looked at the four men on guard.

    The wind stopped and four figures stopped in front of the crowd.

    Three men and one woman are anxious at the moment.

    "Supreme master, I have seen four divine envoys!" But the supreme leader''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    "In the future, I have seen four envoys!" The Buddha in the future will also give a slight salute.

    "God''s envoy?" Jiang Lianshan raised his eyebrows.

    Gu Hai was surprised, for he knew the appearance of three men among the four envoys.

    "What do you mean? Ziwei? Longevity Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Well?" The three men frowned and looked at Gu Hai doubtfully.

    The appearance of the three people is that of sketching, Ziwei and Changsheng. Tianji Qin, Tianji brush and Tianji paintbrush are all very big. It''s a little different.

    "Who are you?" The man who outlined his appearance said coldly.

    "You don''t know me?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    Gouchen and Ziwei, Changsheng looked at each other, and a doubt flashed in their eyes.

    "Well, boy, do you know me?" Ziwei said in a deep voice.

    "Before we came here, we arrested several people and inquired. What we said is nonsense. Do you really come from 800000 years later?" Long life is also a way of life.

    Gu Hai was slightly shocked. It seemed that he was not the three people he knew. However, the appearance was almost the same, which must have something to do with it.

    "This is the picture you gave me in the future. Do you know it well?" Gu Hai gives Chang Sheng a piece of animal skin.

    Changsheng was slightly stunned and took it. Others turned their heads and seemed to want to see it.

    "Everybody, this picture is not a good thing. Don''t peek, or you will be responsible for the consequences!" Guhaydn stopped the crowd.

    "Well, who believes you?" Hetu stares at him, turns and peeks away.

    But I see an egg on the picture.

    "Eggs?" The river map was slightly stunned.

    "Wow!"

    But I see that the egg in the picture suddenly rushes into Changsheng''s body, and Changsheng''s whole body trembles.

    "Is this the power of my law of life?" The immortal god surprised him.

    "Ah, ah, my stomach, what''s wrong with my stomach?" But the river map suddenly exclaimed.

    But he Tu''s stomach is getting bigger.

    Kong Xuan, Jiang Lianshan, Tongtian sect leader, Red Emperor, white Emperor and fire emperor all look stiff. Obviously I figured out what was going on. After all, the ancient sea used to use a picture to make the sage pregnant, but it is well known all over the world.

    "Ah, lady, help me. I have something in my stomach. Help me!" He Tu suddenly reveals his panic.

    "Gu Hai, what''s the matter with him?" Taiwa worried.

    "I warned him just now. Don''t look. He won''t listen! He''s pregnant now! " Guhai explained.

    The supreme leader "......!"

    River map "......!"

    Future Buddha

    All of a sudden, everyone froze. Did I hear the wrong thing?

    Only the immortal God made his brow slightly wrinkled: "the opportunity of eternal life is endless?"

    At this moment, the river map consciousness enters the body and confirms this fact. NIMA, is it true? Do you really have a small river map in your stomach?

    "I, I have no gender, how can I get pregnant? Immortal emissary, help me, help me Hetu suddenly rushed to the immortal envoy with excitement.

    A wave of Changsheng''s hand.

    "Hum!"

    An emerald green energy is absorbed by the immortal God and integrated into the body.

    "It''s the law I control. Are you really the people in 800000 years?" Changsheng frowned.

    Ziwei and gouchen also looked at Guhai strangely, only the fourth woman God made her face sink: "eternal life, don''t be determined!"

    "Eh?" Changsheng frowns slightly.

    "I''ve seen lady Taiwa!" The female divine envoy said slightly.

    "The empress? How did you come to Huaxu island? " Too wa doubts a way.

    "I have come to see Mr. Fuxi for something important. Who are these people?" Hou Tu doubts.

    "They also want to see my brother and rush to Huaxu island. It''s very nice of you to come. My brother is closed. Please help me drive them away!" Taiwa pointed to Jiang Lianshan and others.

    "Hum, when we see Fuxi, we''ll leave immediately!" But the Red Emperor immediately cheered.

    Hetu has just been recruited, and now he is even more angry with Gu Hai and others.

    "They are all evil spirits. They have killed three of them. You should arrest them!" Hetu Jiaoji road.

    "Oh?" The four gods made their faces sink and immediately became alert.

    How powerful is Liu Daozhen? Three killed?

    "Ladies and gentlemen, if I guess right, your four should be the fourth of the five beasts sent by heaven to stabilize the world and supervise the four sides?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Boy, you''ve seen it well?" Sketch is to suddenly smile a way.

    "But now, according to our history, a year later, God was killed, except for the black cat, all four of you were killed, oh? No, it''s like there''s no back soil! " Gu Hai was stunned.

    Because, after 800000 years, there seems to be a queen in the underworld?

    "Presumptuous!" All of a sudden, the four of them stared at the ancient sea. However, there was a flash of worry in their eyes.

    "Four God envoys, this group of people and Demons confuse people. Don''t listen to him." He Tu suddenly cried.

    When they were angry, Houtu waved: "OK, business matters!"

    Gouchen, Changsheng, Ziwei look a convergence, nodded.

    "Taiwa, we are here to find Fuxi for something important. How did he shut up?" Hou Tu frowned.

    "The elder brother left a message saying that the closure this time is very important. Even if the sky falls, don''t disturb him!" Taiwa shook her head.

    "What about that?" He said anxiously.

    "What do you want to do with big brother?" Too wa doubts a way.

    "The clouds are gone!" Back soil deep suction port airway.

    "Oh?"

    "Ten days ago, Tianyun suddenly said some inexplicable words. We couldn''t contact him. We couldn''t find him after ten days. We were worried that something had happened to him!" Hou Tu frowned.

    "Oh? Tianyun? The cat? " The ancient sea is moving¡° What did he say in a strange way? " Too wa doubts a way¡° He said, "someone wants to kill heaven. Liudaozhenjun has cheated everyone. Chuangjie is a trick!" After the soil solemn road¡° "Said the heavenly cloud envoy?" Too wa surprised way¡° It''s impossible. How can the sky cloud messenger say such a thing? " All of a sudden, the river map didn''t work¡° We have been searching around these days and found these strange people. However, their words are ridiculous, but we have to take care of the disappearance of Tianyun. So we asked Fuxi to help us figure out where Tianyun is! " Back soil sink a voice way¡° Be killed by Liu Daozhen! " Kong Xuan frowned¡° Well The four gods opened their eyes¡° Hum, I think it was killed by you demons Hetu also stares¡° I can''t help with the affairs of Tianyun, but it''s not necessary to know his whereabouts! " Tai Wa''s face moved¡° "Oh?"¡° Hetu has the ability to predict the future. With our heaven and earth tripod, we can probably calculate the whereabouts of Tianyun God envoys, and deduce the future. Don''t they say that one year later, six ways will kill heaven? We can have a look! " Taiwa said in a deep voice¡° Yes, I can calculate it. Don''t worry. As long as the heaven and earth cauldron gives me an increase, I can give you the truth! " The river map suddenly looks flying.

 Chapter 817

    Everyone agrees with Taiwa''s proposal!

    In the view of Gu Hai and others, if they can really predict the future, they will surely be able to convince the public with the future facts. Then Tu obviously doesn''t believe what Gu Hai and others say, but the news he recently inquired about has made Hou Tu extremely entangled.

    Taiwa didn''t allow people to go to Huaxu Island, so they didn''t force it. In the future, the Buddha took out a huge flying boat, and they all landed on the deck.

    "Heaven and earth tripod is a treasure refined by my brother. There are eight trigrams on it, which contain heaven and earth. Hetu, you have the ability to predict the future. Now, you urge me. I want to know what will happen in the future. Is liudaozhenjun killing heaven? What''s more, was Liu Daozhen captured or killed that day? " Taiwa put down the heaven and earth tripod and said in a deep voice.

    "Help me find out whether Tianyun is alive or dead, and where is it?" Houtu worried.

    "You wait, not only me, but you can see it!" Hetu said confidently.

    He Tu put his hands on the heaven and earth tripod.

    "Hum!"

    The heaven and earth tripod suddenly vibrated slightly, and the eight trigrams on it suddenly burst out in bursts of colorful light.

    "How strange is the breath of the eight trigrams?" Jiang Lianshan looked at the gossip in surprise.

    "Cat sky cloud? Master the law of fire? I''ll check it out! " He Tu closed his eyes and urged the heaven and earth cauldron to react.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a stream of energy from the fire came out of the cauldron of heaven and earth, and it soared to the sky in an instant. Then, the fire seemed to turn into a tree root, winding up the void. With a slight pull, the void is suddenly pulled out of countless flames.

    "The law of fire? Go straight to the source of the law? Heaven and earth tripod? River map? It''s so amazing The supreme leader sighed.

    "Is it accurate to predict the future by River map?" Kong Xuan had some doubts.

    "It''s said that the river map is a spiritual thing bred by heaven and earth. There is a mysterious and mysterious God map on it. Later, it was understood by Fuxi and created the eight trigrams. Later, Fuxi changed the river map into essence and made the dead things into living people. After all, the river map is mysterious and has the ability to predict the future. To control the heaven and earth cauldron refined by the eight trigrams is bound to be like a tiger Houtu explained.

    "Oh?" Looking at the river map, Gu Hai was slightly surprised.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    After a long time, the heaven and earth cauldron suddenly trembled, and then it seemed that countless messages were dragged into the cauldron from the void.

    "Meow!"

    A feeble voice came from the tripod.

    "Oh? The voice of the clouds? " The day after tomorrow, my eyes will be bright.

    "Still alive, but it doesn''t seem to be in good shape!" He Tu frowned.

    "Where is it? Where is he? " Houtu road.

    "Looking for it!" He Tu closed his eyes and continued to stir up the heaven and earth tripod.

    At this moment, gouchen, Ziwei, Changsheng and Houtu are worried, because everyone thinks of one person, liudaozhenjun.

    No matter how many people didn''t believe it before, when cat Tianyun finally disappeared, he did say six bad things about Zhenjun, and it was probably in the hands of liudaozhenjun.

    It is said that when cat Tianyun just came back from 800000 years ago, he met liudaozhenjun.

    "Meow!"

    A weak voice came from the tripod, and a picture slowly emerged from the tripod.

    In the picture, I vaguely see the appearance of cat sky cloud. In the picture, cat sky cloud is struggling weakly in a bubble at the moment.

    The bubble wrapped cat sky cloud, so that cat sky cloud can not escape, at the moment, cat sky cloud is injured, very weak, seems to have no strength in general, lying there, can only make a weak meow, as if shouting for help.

    "Where is this?" Changsheng said anxiously.

    "Pa!"

    At this moment, a right hand suddenly appears in the picture. The right hand grabs the bubble and grabs it together with the black cat.

    "See clearly, who is it?" Houtu anxious road.

    "Six?" The emperor of fire frowned.

    "Hum!"

    The picture is finally clear, showing the face of the cat catcher.

    The moment I saw that face, Gu Hai and Jiang Lianshan''s faces changed.

    "No way!" Tongtian sect leader''s eyes were wide open and surprised.

    "Old chess watcher?" The supreme leader was shocked.

    In the picture, the man holding cat Tianyun is not Liu Daozhen, but the old man watching chess?

    But at the moment, the old man looks a little ferocious. He holds the black cat in one hand, and his eyes flash with a trace of anger.

    "My husband?" Murong Yan suddenly wakes up from the previous sadness.

    Looking at the old man watching chess in the picture, Murong Yan''s eyes suddenly flashed a strong love. More of it is a whiff of resentment.

    "What does the old chess watcher do with cat Tianyun?" Taiwa frowned and doubted.

    But in the picture, the old man suddenly opened his mouth. The next moment of action, see all the people seem to be in the general, scalp numbness.

    But the old man who watched chess grabbed the black cat and slowly put it into his mouth. Together with the bubble, he swallowed it.

    "No, no!" Ziwei suddenly exclaimed.

    "He ate Tianyun? Son of a bitch Sketch is also abrupt exclaim way.

    "It''s not true!" Changsheng is also shocked.

    All of a sudden, everyone was cold.

    "Gulong!"

    In the picture, the old man swallows the black cat. There was a bump in the throat.

    "Swallow it?" The master of Tongtian was at a loss.

    "Did he really eat Tianyun?" Houtu''s face also changed.

    All of a sudden, the four gods showed their anger, and there was a huge murder in their eyes.

    "Old chess watcher, why swallow cat Tianyun?" Too wa doubts a way.

    But I can see that after the old chess spectator swallows cat Tianyun in the picture, suddenly the pores of his whole body seem to burst out with a stream of fire, which immediately burns everything around him. On the outside is the yellow fire, on the center is the blue fire, and on the inside is the pink fire.

    "It''s the power of heart fire that can only be exerted by cat Tianyun," he said? Does the old chess watcher swallow cat Tianyun and deprive cat Tianyun of his control over the law of fire? He robbed cat Tianyun of his power? " Changsheng''s face changed.

    "Where is he? Tell me where he is, and I''ll kill him! " The back earth suddenly showed a ferocious way.

    Gouchen, Ziwei and changshengjing all look at the picture fiercely. The old man swallows cat Tianyun, and the four of them want to tear the old man to pieces.

    At this moment, Gu Hai, Jiang Lianshan and the leader of Tongtian sect were shocked. It seems that this old chess spectator is different from what he knows?

    "Hetu, where is he?" Houtu exclaimed again.

    "He''s in, he''s in...!" The river map is in general.

    "I, I feel it!" He Tu suddenly brightened his eyes.

    But just as the river map is about to open its mouth, in the picture, the countless old chess spectators wrapped in fire suddenly turn around and look at them.

    "Hum!"

    All of a sudden, everyone was excited.

    The old man watching chess in the picture seems to see it through the picture in the tripod, as if he saw everyone. Look around everyone.

    "This, this, this is impossible!" Hetu suddenly exclaimed.

    People''s faces also changed.

    But in the picture, the old man suddenly gave a cold smile. It seems to be mocking people.

    "Did he really see it?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    But see the picture of the old man suddenly a swing sleeve, brush.

    "Bang!"

    The picture in the tripod suddenly disappeared.

    "Poof!"

    The river map seems to be ejected by a mouthful of blood which is swallowed by the disappearance of the picture.

    "What''s the matter? Where is he?" Hou Tu stares.

    "No, I can''t find him. He, he found my spy, just cut off all my senses, I can''t find him, I can''t find him!" River map suddenly face dew bitter road.

    "Can''t find it?" People''s faces changed.

    "Evil spirits, indeed, are evil spirits. Even God''s envoys want to eat them, and he wants to eat them!" He Tu''s face reveals the road of horror.

    "Murong Yan, you are the wife of the old man watching chess. What is the old man doing?" Tongtian sect leader said in a deep voice.

    Murong Yan eyes flashed a sad, but it is shook his head, did not speak.

    "Murong Yan!" Tongtian sect leader''s eyes stare, as if to force Murong Yan to open her mouth.

    "To heaven!" Jiang Lianshan''s face was cold, and he immediately stood in front of Tongtian.

    "Well? Jiang Lianshan, up to now, are you still protecting her? " Tongtian sect leader stares.

    "Don''t force her. What''s the matter with me? Besides, you''ve been schemed by the old chess watcher. If you have the ability, go to him. Don''t be shameful!" Jiang Lianshan said coldly.

    "Hum, Jiang Lianshan...!" The whole sky seems to be angry.

    "All right!" Houtu yelled.

    They all look back together.

    "Hetu, can''t you find the old man watching chess?" Hou Tu looks ugly.

    "I can''t find it, four envoys. Do you see it? Did you see that just now? The old chess watcher is the biggest devil. These people are all demons. They slander Liu Daozhen and kill Liu Daozhen and Tianyun. They also make up lies. They can''t let them go! " He Tu suddenly saw the stitches and called.

    "Well?" Gu Hai and others coldly look at the river map.

    "There''s a lot of rubbish. Hurry up and continue to calculate the future. I want to know the situation in a year''s time. Is liudaozhenjun going to kill heaven?" Taiwa said in a deep voice.

    Taiwa had a good feeling for Guhai, but he didn''t deny Guhai at the moment. However, the four beasts were cold in their eyes.

    "Well, well, just look at it. Just now I was just tracking down the sky cloud envoy. The following is the prediction of the future. Don''t touch me! I''m going to try my best to activate the heaven and earth cauldron! " Cried Hetu.

    With that, he Tu closed his eyes again and urged the heaven and earth cauldron to rise.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    In the trembling of the heaven and earth tripod, a large amount of white fog suddenly appeared¡° What''s wrong? The future is chaotic? It''s hard to predict, delicious Hetu Jiaoji road. Everyone waited patiently, and Hetu seemed to be in trouble now, sweating. His face was anxious. About an hour later, it slowly condensed into a vague picture. In the picture, he is still an old man watching chess¡° Is it him again? " The four beasts'' faces sank. In the picture, the old chess spectator seems to be fighting with someone. During the fight, a trace of madness appears on his face¡° When I kill all the six true kings, everything in this world is mine. Heaven is dead. When I watch chess, I am the new heaven. I will reverse everything! My love, you wait for me

 Chapter 818

    "When I kill all the six true kings, everything in this world will be mine. Heaven is dead. When I watch chess, I will be the new heaven. I will reverse everything! My love, you wait for me

    My love, you wait for me! Finally, the old man was very sad.

    But, in addition to Murong Yan listen to cry out, other people listen to the words in front of the old man, but it is a moment full of cold.

    "Bang!"

    The picture suddenly disintegrated, and the smoke all around disappeared.

    But there was a long silence around.

    "How could that be? Old chess watcher, what is he going to do? " Red Emperor stares blankly way.

    "He''s a demon, see! God emissary, they are evil spirits, and the old chess watcher is the biggest devil. He wants to kill six real kings, and he wants to kill heaven. That''s what he said. Take them quickly Hetu cried anxiously.

    Taiwa''s face was ugly, but she still looked at the river map and said, "River map, is there any mistake?"

    "I can''t be wrong. The future has become a blur. I''ve used the heaven and earth tripod to push it to the maximum strength. I''ve pushed away the clouds and seen it clearly. Madam, don''t you see it? The old man said everything Hetu Jiaoji road.

    "A year from now?" Taiwa said in a deep voice.

    "A year later? I can''t see it! " Hetu suddenly looked stunned.

    "What do you mean you can''t see? It''s troublesome to find out the truth. Just look at the random scene one year later. What''s the difficulty? " Taiwa frowned.

    But he TU was a soul stirring man, and suddenly he said, "after a year, am I dead? A year later, when I die, I can''t predict the future. I''m also killed? "

    Thinking of this, Hetu suddenly showed the color of panic.

    "Devil, are you going to kill me? Or is the old chess watcher going to kill me Hetu suddenly showed the color of panic.

    The four gods beast suddenly looked fiercely at the ancient sea.

    At this moment, Guhai, Jiang Lianshan and Tongtian sect leader were also at a loss.

    Isn''t the old chess watcher coming back to kill liudaozhenjun? No, he''s going to take the whole world?

    "Old chess watcher? Oh, what a big game! " The leader of Tongtian sect is ferocious.

    "Count the heaven, the earth, the past and the present. Ha ha ha ha, his goal is to become immortal? By the hand of us, can we become immortals? " Jiang Lianshan also looks ugly.

    "But in the future, liudaozhenjun succeeded, didn''t he?" Guhai looks to the sky and sinks.

    "Six immortals? No, history has changed since we came here 800000 years ago! " The leader of Tongtian sect hates the voice.

    "Not necessarily!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Well?" People look at the ancient sea.

    "If history changes, will you still exist?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Eh?" Tongtian was slightly stunned.

    The ancient sea itself may not be affected. After all, the ancient sea comes from the thirty immortals dome, but people here are not. Without the foundation of history, where is the foundation of the future? The fact that people have not disappeared shows that history still exists.

    "God envoy, let''s report to liudaozhenjun immediately, and get rid of all these demons!" Hetu Jiaoji road.

    Gouchen, Ziwei and Changsheng frowned, but Houtu''s face was ugly: "Hetu, you didn''t cheat me?"

    "Cheat? Do you suspect that I cheated you on purpose just now? How can I guarantee my life? It''s absolutely true. Besides, this heaven and earth cauldron can only predict. Where can I make a fake? And, a year later, I''m dead, too? I was killed, too? It must be them. The old chess watcher is going to kill liudaozhenjun and heaven. They are the devil Hetu yelled wildly.

    Anyone who is sure that he will die will get emotional.

    The four beasts coldly looked at the ancient sea. What''s going on?

    Although the four beasts believed the prediction just now, they still had doubts.

    "The old man watching chess is the culprit. Now the most important thing is to inform heaven!" Back soil suddenly sink a voice way.

    "Yes, we must inform heaven!" Check Chen Chen''s voice.

    "However, the heaven is not in the immortal vault. They went to the void with the six heavenly bodies. They went to find the perfect place for the creation." Ziwei said anxiously.

    "Why is Chuang Jie at this time? The immortal vault of liudaozhenjun hasn''t lived perfectly in nothingness, and the evil of watching chess appears! What if I can''t get in touch with heaven? " Changsheng is also anxious.

    "Inform liudaozhenjun? His heavenly body followed heaven to the void, and through the other bodies of the six ways, informed heaven? " He looks like he''s moving.

    "To inform, Liu Dao has already informed himself. I''m afraid something else will happen." The back of the earth looks anxious.

    "What about that?" People are worried.

    "Go to nothingness, back earth, you go to nothingness. Go to heaven Cried Hetu suddenly.

    "To the void?" The brow of Houtu is slightly wrinkled.

    "Yes, only when Heaven comes back can the world be reversed. Let''s make some preparations. Go to heaven because he believes in you most and trusts you most. If you go, he will surely come back!" Hetu road.

    Behind the brow deep lock.

    "Once you enter nothingness, you can''t contact us, and there are many dangers...!" He said.

    "You don''t want to save cat Tianyun? You want to see heaven die? Houtu, go ahead. I have a hunch that if you go to heaven, all history will be different! " Hetu road.

    "You say that all history will be different?" Houtu stares at the river map.

    Hetu''s face froze. This is his own vision, but he can predict the future. Only when he affirms, can they believe it.

    "Yes, I predict that when you go, everyone will be able to live. Cat Tianyun can live, heaven can live, liudaozhenjun can live, and all of us can live!" He Tu affirms.

    Because a year later, he will die, any means of self-help, we must try.

    "Well, I''ll try it. I''ll step into nothingness from huangquan road!" Back soil sink a voice way.

    "We''ll go too!" He exclaimed.

    "No, just stay and go to Houtu. If you stay, you can hold back the old chess watcher and do a lot of things!" Hetu road.

    Hetu needs to use gouchen and others to deal with Gu Hai and his party. Naturally, they don''t want to leave.

    "Predicted again?" Back soil sink a voice way.

    "Not bad!" Hetu is hard headed.

    "Well, we''ll listen to you for a while. If I come back, I find you lied to me. I''ll make you feel worse than death!" Back soil cold channel.

    "I''m not lying to you. I have to hurry. Please go back to heaven!" He Tu clenches his teeth.

    If you die, it''s useless for you to threaten. Hetu naturally bites to death.

    Houtu took a deep look at the river map and disappeared in the same place.

    "What about people?" He TU was stunned.

    "Houtu is on the way to the netherworld, to the land of nothingness!" He explained.

    "That''s good!" Hetu breathed softly, but his face was still very ugly at the moment.

    "Niang Niang, do you want to ask the master to come out and kill the old chess watcher?" He Tu looks forward to Tao.

    "Shut up Tai Wa''s eyes glared.

    "My brother has told me before that no one is allowed to disturb me. No matter what happens, even if the sky collapses, they are not allowed to do it. Besides, ask Jiang Yi if they agree or not." Too wa cold voice way.

    One side of the zombie leader finally took the initiative to speak: "the island leader has explained that if anyone dares to disturb the island leader''s closure, we will die together!"

    There was an ugly look on their faces.

    "Murong Yan, in the picture just now, I remember the old man who watched chess said at last," I will reverse everything! My love, you are waiting for me! " What do you mean? Aren''t you the wife of the old chess watcher? Why not with him? " Guhai is solemn.

    "Well?" They all look at Murong Yan.

    Murong Yan''s eyes were slightly red. Biting my lips, I feel very sad.

    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it!" Jiang Lianshan said softly.

    "No, she must make it clear! Three God envoys, he is the wife of the old man of evil spirit watching chess. She must know a lot about it. Take him! " Hetu road.

    "Shut up Taiwa yelled at Hetu.

    Jiang Lianshan also looked at the river map with a cold face, and the river map he saw was suddenly excited.

    Gouchen, Changsheng and Ziwei frown slightly, but they are not used by Hetu. Just now, Hetu asked Houtu to find heaven. That''s Dayi. They didn''t say anything, but how can they be your pawns now?

    Murong Yan shook her head and looked at Gu Hai? I''m his wife. I''m not! I''m Murong Yan, but I''m not really Murong Yan! "

    "Oh?" The ancient sea is moving.

    Everyone was stunned.

    "The three souls of those killed by liudaozhenjun are gone. My husband can''t find my three souls, even if he has great ability! " Murong Yan sad way.

    Suddenly, Gu Hai thought of Liu Daozhen''s eyes of life and death. Someone was not the same as himself. The three souls of the people he killed were taken away?

    "Don''t you..." Jiang Lianshan was slightly stunned.

    "My soul is condensed by his chess way array, which is most like Murong Yan''s three spirits in his heart. I''m Murong Yan. He used to be very kind to me, but every time he hugged me, he always shed tears. I knew that he had been deceiving himself. Until one day, he couldn''t cheat any more, so he ignored me. I''m just a substitute! " Murong Yan cried.

    Although Murong Yan is condensed from the chess array, she has almost the same feelings as a real person.

    "He didn''t dare to look at me, but I couldn''t convince him, because I was fake after all, why, why I wasn''t real!" Murong Yan sad cry.

    "False?" Bai Di and Chi Di look at Murong Yan in surprise.

    Jiang Lianshan seems to have known for a long time. Looking at Murong Yan, she looks complicated, but her eyes are still very soft. There was a trace of love in his eyes.

    "Fake? No wonder, no wonder the old man watching chess ignored you when he saw you last time. Ha, is Yan''er dead? I hate, hate why let Yan''er leave Dayan, I hate! " Fire emperor immediately face dew sorrow way.

    "Is Murong Yan still in the heart of the old chess watcher? He has a persistent heart, must save Murong Yan three soul? Now that you are confirmed to be false, why does he still let you exist? " Guhai frowned¡° I, I don''t know! " Murong Yan shook her head¡° He doesn''t have the heart, otherwise, he won''t deliberately avoid you, which means that he has you in his heart! " Gu Hai sighs¡° What did you say? " Murong Yan suddenly eyes a bright look to the ancient sea¡° I guess that the old man watching chess has you in his heart, either the dead Murong Yan or you. However, with the devotion to your feelings, he was afraid, afraid to forget that Murong Yan, afraid to take you as that Murong Yan, so he avoided you, because with you in his heart, he didn''t wipe you easily. He''s just clinging to it and never forgetting it! " The ancient sea sank¡° Really? " Murong Yan suddenly tears into a smile, the previous depression, suddenly all disappeared. Gu Hai nodded¡° Thank you, Mr. Gu Murong Yan is smiling, crying and wiping her tears.

 Chapter 819

    It''s the third day since Hetu deduces the future!

    After getting the news, everyone was in a state of confusion. Although they did not break into Huaxu Island, they did not leave. Instead, they stationed around Huaxu island.

    It is also a kind of hope that people will stay outside Huaxu Island, hoping that Fuxi will be able to go out of the pass when fighting.

    Although he had no friendship with Fuxi, he believed that Fuxi would not let liudao kill heaven easily.

    Outside Huaxu Island, there were a group of flying boats, on which there were people stationed.

    It''s on the top of the Supreme Court and the flying boat.

    The sky frowned at the distant ancient sea where the boat.

    "Oh, those three beasts are mixed up with the ancient sea again?" Tongtian frowned slightly.

    "After 800000 years, there must be a reason why we can become friends with Guhai. Besides, it''s still Guhai. His means must be extraordinary!" Too deep voice way.

    "Elder martial brother, in seven days, shall we help Gu Hai?" Tongtian sect leader frowned.

    "If you don''t want to, we''ll help Jiang Lianshan. Anyway, we''ll kill six people!" The supreme leader said in a deep voice.

    "Well!" The leader nodded.

    "Oh? Is that Murong Yan The supreme leader suddenly looked at a woman flying to the ancient sea in the distance.

    "Isn''t Murong Yan with Jiang Lianshan? How did you get to the ancient sea? " The leader of Tongtian revealed a trace of surprise.

    --------

    On the ancient sea boat, in a hall.

    Gu Hai looks at the three people in front of him, outlining, Ziwei and Changsheng.

    "Three, after 800000 years, I have described to you the situation of the other three. Is there anything else you want to ask?" Gu Hai looks at three people.

    "My singing is so bad? No, this "Radish", you use the array to condense it. I just sang it once. It''s very good. The piano is the ultimate, and the golden sound nourishes the soul! Good song He said with a frown.

    "Go away, don''t sing in front of me in the future. Kong Xuan can''t stand going out!" Changsheng stares.

    "Do you mean to talk about me? I almost hit you just now. What did you draw? " Gouchen''s eyes suddenly stare.

    "You know a fart, that is the vitality Hunyuan, creating chaos. That egg can make life. I can''t imagine that I can store the power of law in my pen in the future! Eggs are the most wonderful thing in the world Changsheng said immediately.

    Ziwei pulled down the platform and said, "bah, you are an egg. No wonder you can draw eggs after 800000 years! Eight hundred thousand years later, you''re killing me. "

    "You''re not much better. The poetry you read almost turned us into fertilizer." Cried Changsheng.

    "That''s fertile soil!" Ziwei stares.

    "You look like a beast now. Even if you are a rotten fertile soil, reincarnation will not make us feel better!" Changsheng stares.

    Looking at the three people''s conversation, Gu Hai found that there was no reason why they didn''t like each other after 800000 years. It''s from now on.

    "Three, you believe what I just said?" Gu Hai doubts.

    The three just stopped arguing.

    Silent for a while, tick Chen nodded: "in fact, before we see you, we believe it!"

    "Oh?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "In order to find cat Tianyun, we found a number of people like you. They threatened, lured and even killed their souls. They had been interrogated many times, but they couldn''t accept it at that time. Otherwise, do you think that Houtu is so easy to be used by Hetu? " Check Chen Chen''s voice.

    "Just believe it!" Gu Hai took a deep breath and nodded.

    "We never thought that liudaozhenjun would go against heaven? In the past, his image was too tall. There were six legends all over the world, and they all respected him very much. However, who would have thought that not long ago, he told heaven that he wanted to open up a new perfect fairy dome and give the world a broader world. He wanted to create a new world and a new world that could survive in nothingness! It''s like our fairy dome! " He explained.

    "There is a small fairy dome in liudao, but the rules of the small fairy dome are incomplete! I''ve heard that on the edge of the celestial dome, time slows down, space is distorted, and it''s the opposition between "nothingness" and "being". The perfect celestial dome has countless rules to replace each other, which can support the celestial dome from being consumed by the "nothingness" of the outside world. How can he resist the consumption of nothingness and create the world Guhai frowned.

    "He said that he could. Heaven was deceived by his appearance, believed him, and gave him all kinds of help, making liudao the strongest and xiaoxianqiong the more perfect. For him, he left our world and went to nothingness. As soon as he entered nothingness, heaven cut off the connection with life, and many forces could not be used. Maybe he died there...!" Changsheng looks ugly.

    "Will you fight liudaozhenjun?" Guhai is solemn.

    The three looked at each other and were silent for a while.

    "According to history, we are reincarnated. Maybe the three of us died because we resisted liudaozhenjun. Because we resisted, we would die! " Ziwei said in a deep voice.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    The three were silent for a moment, and gouchen said in a deep voice: "although we will die, if we don''t resist, we will live in the nest all our lives. You said, after 800000 years, can we still revive? Why don''t you spell it? "

    "But I can''t guarantee that history will not change!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Ha ha, wouldn''t it be better if we won?" But Changsheng said with a smile.

    Looking at the determination of the three, Gu Hai got up and gave them a solemn salute.

    "GuDi! Don''t do that! We are also for the sake of heaven. Heaven is in danger. Can we spare no effort to save him? It doesn''t deserve the recognition he gave us. " Three people immediately call a way.

    "No, I have to thank you for this gift." Guhai is solemn.

    The three looked at each other and finally stopped.

    "There are still seven days left. I hope you three can help me!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Do your best. To tell you the truth, the three of us may not be the opponents of Liu Daojun. He is too strong now!" Three people wry smile way.

    "Enough!" Guhai laughs.

    In the middle of a conversation.

    "Your Majesty, Murong Yan asks to see you!" Kong Xuan cried outside the hall.

    "Oh?" Guhai stepped out of the hall.

    Outside the main hall, Murong Yan stood quietly, looking at the four people coming from Guhai, with a slight salute: "I''ve met Mr. Gu!"

    "Murong Yan, don''t be polite!" Ancient Haydn avoided it.

    At the same time, Guhai also looks at the flying boat of jianglianshan in the distance.

    At the moment, an uncomfortable look flashed in the fire emperor''s eyes.

    "GuDi, let''s leave now!" Set out the solemn way.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Three people immediately step away temporarily.

    "Murong Yan, no, let''s go to the pavilion over there?" Gu Hai didn''t invite Murong yanru to the main hall.

    Murong Yan smiles and nods.

    They went to the pavilion not far away.

    In the distance, the fire emperor saw that Murong Yan didn''t enter the main hall of the ancient sea, and his eyebrows eased slightly.

    "Murong Yan, what can I do for you?" Gu Hai doubts.

    When they sat down, Murong Yan was silent for a while before she said, "Mr. Gu, I''ll tell you a story about Murong Yan. I hope you don''t dislike it!"

    "Oh? I can''t wait for it Guhaydn''s eyes lit up.

    -------

    On the Phoenix Island in the East China Sea, there is a peony flower. It has been nourished by the aura of heaven and earth for many years. It has gradually become a spirit and is about to turn into a demon. Before the transformation, the peony fragrance spreads everywhere. It attracted a large number of monsters. At the moment when the peony turned into a demon, they rushed up together to devour the cultivation. They saw that the peony flower would be destroyed in the hands of the animals. But at this time, a hoe came down from the sky and beat all the monsters around.

    At that time, the peony turned into a demon. It was at the moment of despair that he was rescued by this hoe, and his heart suddenly trembled. shed tears of gratitude. It was Jiang Lianshan who wielded the hoe.

    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful Peony!" Jiang Lianshan was also fascinated by peony.

    "Thank you very much!" Peony demon immediately grateful to bow down.

    "What''s your name?"

    "I don''t have a name. If you don''t abandon me, give me one?"

    "One of your smiles is more colorful than thousands of flowers, just call it Yan''er!"

    "Thank you very much!"

    "Yan''er, you''ve just come into shape and haven''t been cultivated. It''s not safe for you to walk around. In this way, I''ll do it to the end. Let''s arrange for you to be with the fire emperor first, and then I''ll pick you up after I handle the affairs of the imperial court!"

    Jiang Lianshan''s arrangement, Yan''er naturally did not refuse, because at that time, Yan''er''s mind was limited, Jiang Lianshan fell from the sky, Yan''er''s heart fell on Jiang Lianshan. The world of feeling and shape is incomparably beautiful.

    Phoenix is a beautiful race, but Yan''er''s arrival is gorgeous and overwhelms all the Phoenix. Her body is full of peony fragrance, which makes the Phoenix people love her very much. At that time, how many Phoenix pursuit Yan''er, but Yan''er''s heart is all in Jiang Lianshan. No one agreed.

    Even at that time fire emperor, also because Yan son''s pure good and like her.

    Several confession, Yan son did not agree, just heart Jiang Lianshan, never let anyone into the heart.

    Jiang Lianshan also often comes to Phoenix Island. Every time she comes, Yan''er is extremely happy.

    Until once, Jiang Lianshan suddenly had an arrangement for Yan''er. I hope Yan''er can help me to complete a big task. Asked Yan son''s meaning.

    Let Yan''er seduce other men? Because Yan''er is so beautiful, and her pure temperament can infect many people.

    Yan son is very sad, but, this is Jiang Lianshan''s request, Yan son with a grievance agreed.

    Jiang Lianshan uses Dafa to deliver Yan''er to the home of an official of the Heavenly Kingdom. The official''s surname was Murong.

    Yan''er cast into Murong Yan.

    Although Yan''er''s appearance has changed, it''s hard to hide her love for the country and the city.

    Jiang Lianshan arranged a series of coincidences, let Murong Yan see the Dragon Warring States. Coincidence time and time again, pry the heart of the Dragon Warring States.

    At this moment, the long Warring States discovered that the Murong family was a masterpiece sent by Jiang Lianshan. There was evidence of treason, so the Murong family was blamed. No matter how Murong Yan pleaded, she didn''t care.

    At the beginning, in order to attract the attention of the Warring States period, Murong Yan set up a poetry fair in the Da Qian Dynasty, which attracted many talents from all over the world. When the Murong family committed a crime, Murong Yan was also arrested, attracting many talented people to plead, including emperor Xiyu of the Great Yuan Dynasty.

    In order to calm the agitation, the thunder of the Warring States period killed the rest of Murong family.

    Jiang Lianshan designed to let Murong Yan leave Daqian Dynasty and send her to escape near Yitian Pavilion!

    Because of "coincidence", I met the old chess watcher at that time.

    Originally, it was to attract the attention of the old chess watchers. However, the old chess watcher was so obsessed with chess that she remained indifferent. Murong Yan tried her best, but she was not favored by the old chess watcher.

    Murong Yan herself is extremely pure. Her acting can''t deceive the Dragon Warring States period or the old chess watcher. However, the old chess watcher is gradually attracted by her pure and kind quality.

    Under a series of "tricks", Murong Yan also found the kindness of the old man. Unconsciously, she fell in love with the old man.

    They sublimate their feelings. Unconsciously, they get together and even become husband and wife.

    After Jiang Lianshan knew the news, he was very angry. When they got married, he came to make a big scene.

    No, at that time, there were the Dragon Warring States and the fire emperor. They came together to rob Murong Yan.

    However, Murong Yan''s heart has fallen on the old man.

    Long Zhangguo regretted that he should not have killed the Murong family in order to establish authority.

    Fire emperor remorseful, should not have let Murong Yan go.

    Jiang Lianshan regrets, but Murong Yan can never come back.

    Murong Yan''s heart has been completely tied to the old chess watcher. The old chess watcher takes good care of Murong Yan. Even if she is the enemy of others, she doesn''t want to let her go.

    At that time, they had a good fight, but no one knew the result.

    In the end, the old chess spectator was shocked and took out a "fairy dome" as a betrothal gift. It was also regarded as Murong Yan''s wish to give the fairy dome to the public.

    ----------

    Murong Yan memories, with a smile, Guhai quietly listening.

    "Only the old people who watch chess know how to cherish the people in front of them, such as the Dragon Warring States, Jiang Lianshan and huohuang? Oh, we only know how to cherish when we lose! The old man who watched chess thought thoroughly Gu Hai said in silence.

    "He? He''s a fool. Nothing but chess! How can you think thoroughly? " Murong Yan some miss smile.

    "Idiot?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Yes, he''s just a wooden head. I used to give him a lot of hints, but he couldn''t understand them. He was always polite and clumsy to me. However, when we confirmed the relationship, my husband suddenly changed. He used to be obsessed with go, but later he was obsessed with me. He wanted to take me around the world and let me have a lot of babies for him, All the names are up! " Murong Yan''s face with a smile of excitement.

    "Take you around the world? That old chess watcher is really good to you! " Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes, it''s good. He tells me everything. He usually accompanies me, or he plays chess with himself." Murong Yan recalled the past happiness.

    "Play chess with yourself? It''s so relaxing to be alone Guhai laughs.

    "No, it''s not alone, it''s playing chess with yourself!" Murong Yan shook her head.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    Playing chess with yourself, isn''t it just one person?

    "When playing chess, it''s two husbands, one is my master, and the other, he said, is tomorrow''s him!" Murong Yan recalled.

    "Tomorrow''s him? Two old chess watchers? " Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "Yes, at that time, another husband was vague, just like smoke. He said that he could play chess with his future self according to the rule of time. Only he could know himself best, and only he could enhance his fastest chess power!" Murong Yan explained.

    "The law of time? To the future? " Gu Hai was slightly surprised.

    At this moment, I finally knew why the old man was so powerful. Because of a hundred thousand pieces and a lot of chess scores, I was strengthened in the 18th level hell for more than 200 million years.

    Is the old man playing chess with his future self to strengthen himself?

    "My husband''s chess power is getting stronger and stronger, and he has gradually learned about the six samsara. He has also told me all about the dead souls, the devastating destruction, and the plot of the six immortals. He told me to mind my own business, but I couldn''t help it Murong Yan burst into tears.

    "You are known and killed by the six immortals? Old chess watcher wants to avenge you? Mad to avenge you? " The ancient sea looks like a condensation.

    "Well!" Murong Yan nodded.

    "Wait a minute, I remember listening to the Dragon Warring States, you want to tell the world about the six Immortals'' plot? However, the old man watching chess is by your side. Since he chooses not to mind his own business, he must be careful of you. How can you tell the world when the old man watching chess doesn''t pay attention? Can''t hide it from the old chess watcher? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "Jiang Lianshan helped me!" Murong Yan bitter way.

    "Oh? Jiang Lianshan? Is he using you? " Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    In this way, it is Murong Yan who is against heaven in the Warring States period and the old chess watcher. But is Jiang Lianshan behind the scenes? Is it Jiang Lianshan who started the war against liudao again and again?

    What a big hand. The Dragon Warring States period was used by Jiang Lianshan, and the old chess watcher was also used by Jiang Lianshan?

    "No, I remember the way Jiang Lianshan looked at you. He also had a kind of admiration. How could he let you die? Use your death to stir up chaos in heaven and earth? " Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "At that time, the black emperor came to help me. He said that Jiang Lianshan asked him to help me. It''s a pity that you know later!" Murong Yan said with a bitter smile.

    "Black emperor? The black emperor rebelled and was killed by Jiang Lianshan. Is it because the black emperor carried Jiang Lianshan on his back and finished Jiang Lianshan''s plan when Jiang Lianshan hesitated? " Gu Hai''s face sank.

    In this way, the fall of the black emperor makes all sense.

    "Maybe!" Murong Yan bitter way.

    "It''s really complicated. Jiang Lianshan calculated the old chess watcher, but in turn he was counted in the game by the old chess watcher!" Gu Hai sighed.

    "Mr. Gu, I''m here to ask you something!" Murong Yan suddenly knelt down.

    "No, if you have something to say, I will do what I can. Don''t kneel down on me!" Guhaydn got out of the way with a wry smile.

    "My husband said that 800 thousand years ago, he had already made up his mind to die and set up a game of" immortal elimination chess ". This is a dead end. He was determined to die. If he failed, he would die completely. He was the only one who could solve the problem, but later he said, "your chess power is amazing, and you may be able to solve it too!" Murong Yan looks at the ancient sea.

    "Miexian chess game?" Guhai frowned.

    "Yes, so, I ask you, if, if your husband is defeated, please help him solve the problem. I don''t want him to die, even if I replace him, please, please help me!" Murong Yan knelt down and cried.

    "Murong Yan, you''d better get up!" Gu Hai Xu Fu Murong Yan said with a bitter smile.

    "Mr. Gu, please, the man in the picture three days ago is not my husband. He has no bad heart. He never does evil with people, nor does he fight with people. He used to play chess just by himself. If he didn''t meet me, he even hid in the room every day. If it wasn''t for my death, he wouldn''t do such crazy things. He''s a good man. Please help him!" Murong Yan cried.

    "I can''t promise you anything, but I believe that the essence of the old man watching chess is not bad, but I didn''t see the immortal game. How can I help him? I''ll try my best...! " Gu Hai said with a bitter smile.

    "Thank you, thank you, Mr. Koo!" Murong Yan cried to wipe tears, this just got up.

    "I can''t guarantee anything, but I will only do it if I can help myself and do what I can!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Thank you, enough, enough!" Murong Yan wiped tears grateful way.

    In the distance. On Jiang Lianshan''s flying boat, the fire emperor saw Murong Yan kneeling to Guhai in the distance, holding her fist, and preparing to pass.

    "Emperor Huo, don''t go there!" Jiang Lianshan''s voice came from the main hall behind him.

    "But, Holy...!" Fire emperor anxious way.

    "Ah ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ In the hall, Jiang Lianshan sighed dejectedly.

    --------------

    Ten days passed in a flash. Guhai''s injury is better.

    Gu Hai, Jiang Lianshan, Taishang, Tongtian, futuristic Buddha, etc. immediately stood on the deck of the flying boat like a great enemy.

    "Mother Taiwa, Murong Yan, please!" Jiang Lianshan is grateful to Taiwa.

    "Don''t worry, Murong Yan and I will go to the island!" Taiwa said in a deep voice.

    "Here it is The ancient sea looks like a grave.

    "Boom!" A storm swept by, in an instant, a Taoist robe figure appeared on the sea not far away from the crowd.

    "Six true kings, where are the demons!" In the distance, he Tu Dun was in vogue.

    That suddenly comes six true gentleman''s facial expression a cold, see to all people in front of.

    "Jiang Lianshan? Ancient sea? To the sky? Supreme? Well, you''re all together? " That six true gentleman facial expression a cold way.

    "Are you in harmony with the Qing emperor? Who are you? " Jiang Lianshan''s face sank.

    "Qingdi? Oh, Jiang Lianshan, you''re really calculating. Unfortunately, you''ve finally calculated yourself! " Liu Daozhen said with a sneer.

    "Oh?"

    "You use a trace of the soul of the Qing emperor to lead you to raise a puppet, the Qing emperor, who knows you like the back of his hand without any feelings for you? He won''t help you. I''m Vulcan! Today, none of you want to run! Hum Six true gentleman a cold hum.

    At the moment when Liu Daozhen is ready to fight¡° Boom In a flash, another strong wind came, but the second six true kings suddenly appeared¡° Ancient Qin Gu Hai''s face sank. The second six true kings fly in the air, looking coldly at all the people around. And at this time, the first six true monarch is a strange salute to the second six true monarch¡° Man and God? Even you are out? " Fire god body surprised way. It seems that the position of the human body is higher than that of the divine body, and the nose just gives a "hum". Look at everyone with evil spirit.

 Chapter 820

    Two six true kings stand aloof, overlooking the strong! His eyes were murderous.

    "But you have formed an alliance?" Fire god body six way sneer a way.

    "Alliance? Oh, it''s just the same purpose. If you don''t die, life will die! " Jiang Lianshan said coldly.

    "Mob!" Fire god body cold voice way.

    "The mob also cut off your three bodies, didn''t they?" Jiang Lianshan cold road.

    "Water God? Golden body? Wooden body? Three of the weakest, ha ha Fire god body cold way.

    The six ways of the human and God body are to squint at Huaxu island.

    "Oh? Today, Fuxi did not come out? " The body of man and God said in a deep voice.

    "Zhenjun, my master is shut up. They are just hanging on here!" He Tu suddenly cried.

    "Shut up Tai Wa''s eyes stare at the river map.

    "Oh? Fu Xi''s seclusion? It seems that my trip is unnecessary? " The brows of human and divine bodies are slightly wrinkled.

    "What do you mean? Six, do you still want to deal with my brother? " Tai Wa''s eyes glared.

    "Taiwa? Didn''t they tell you about the future? " The person God body sneers a way.

    "Isn''t it? Is that true Too wa suddenly eyes a stare.

    "No way, Zhenjun. How can you kill heaven?" Hetu was shocked.

    "Anyway, none of you want to run today. Since Fuxi fell, I must have killed him. Hum, how about getting together? None of you can escape! " The body of man and God is cold.

    "This, this, how is it possible?" Hetu was shocked.

    The six true kings that I have been defending are going to kill us?

    "No more nonsense. Come on, liudaozhenjun. Since I killed you last time, you must have memories of the past, my Zhouyi world. Go Jiang Lianshan gave a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, countless 64 hexagrams appeared in the void, and the void began to pile up. Slowly, it seems to form a transparent giant ball, covering Jiang Lianshan in it.

    "A small world with 64 hexagrams? Hehe, last time you and Ji Dihong did kill Jin Shensheng, but they just restrained themselves. Do you really think this Zhouyi world can limit me? The same move is useless to me! " Fire god body cold voice way.

    "Boom!"

    Huoshen body immediately enters the small world of Zhouyi. The small world suddenly became chaotic. It''s like a huge ball of mud floating in the air.

    Fire emperor, Red Emperor and white Emperor immediately stepped into it.

    "Elder martial brother?" Tongtian sect leader looks at the supreme sect leader.

    The supreme leader looked at the human body not far away.

    It can be seen from the salute of the body of fire god to the body of man God that the body of man God should be countless powerful, at least more powerful than the body of Fire God. Do you really care about Guhai?

    However, Tongtian has a trace of resentment towards the ancient sea. He does not need to react too much and strides into it.

    "Hum!"

    Entered the world of Zhouyi.

    "Alas The Emperor gave a wry smile and could only follow him in.

    Compared with others, the supreme is more concerned about the safety of the whole sky. Moreover, if you concentrate your firepower to kill the body of the God of fire, you can help Guhai immediately.

    In the middle of the sky, there are only human and divine bodies left.

    "Taishang? To the sky? But I didn''t help you this time? " The human and divine bodies look at the ancient sea with a sneer.

    "I have a bad relationship with Tongtian, so he won''t help me." The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?" There was a trace of doubt in the body of man and God.

    "I want to know if Gu Qin is safe in your body?" Gu Hai asked in a deep voice.

    "At this time, are you still thinking about Gu Qin? I really don''t know how to live or die. The water god body is my weakest body. Do you think there will be another miracle? Hehe, he is still here. Do you want to save him? Well, just like last time, if you beat me to weakness, how about I let his will come first and wake him up? " The person God body sneers a way.

    "So good!" Guhai sneered.

    "You? Kong Xuan? Future Buddha? Three beasts? Oh, that''s all? Oh, and Huaxu island! " Man and God looked at everyone with a sneer.

    "Don''t use them, I''m enough!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Boom!"

    Gouchen, Changsheng and Ziwei clapped their hands on the back of Guhai. A stream of energy poured into the ancient sea.

    "Ah

    Gu Hai''s miserable face suddenly gave a ferocious shout.

    "Boom!"

    The whole body of the ancient sea exudes a strong breath. As soon as the breath comes out, the four seas are suddenly forced to set off huge waves.

    "Is it the exclusive body of human soul again? Is it the pinnacle? Ah, ha ha ha, in the past, you urged the spirit of the peak, and even the water god could not deal with it. Do you still want to deal with me? " The person God body sneers a way.

    "It''s different this time. Last time, the spirit of the peak of the Dragon Warring States period was limited, and it could only last for one hour. But this time, the spirit of the peak driven by the power of the three great beasts could keep me for one day!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "One day? What about a day? Do you know how to use the power of the soul? " The person God body sneers a way.

    "Kong Xuan, tear up the reincarnation of hell, we want to enter the 18th level of hell!" The ancient sea sank.

    Today, the ancient sea is full of power. In the past, on September 1, the power even smashed a galaxy. Naturally, such a powerful power can not be exerted here. The damage caused by it is enormous.

    "Ho!"

    "Boom!"

    With a sound of drinking, Kong Xuan suddenly turned into a huge peacock, and his whole body was filled with evil Qi, which instantly blackened the sky.

    As soon as the peacock''s claw is torn, it tears a huge hole in the void.

    "Oh? You''re not going to ask Fuxi for help? Good ambition, but I''m looking forward to killing Fuxi, roar Man and God roared.

    In the mouth of the body of man and God, there is a huge suction. As soon as the suction comes out, it tears the void out of cracks.

    "What?" Kong Xuan''s face changed.

    "Roar!"

    Kong Xuan also opened his mouth and began to inhale.

    Kong Xuan''s swallowing and sucking is extremely powerful. In the past, he swallowed Taiyi, the second generation of future Buddhas and countless great demons. But in front of the human and God bodies, he was nothing at all.

    "Hoo

    Kong Xuan''s body was pulled and rushed to the body of man and God.

    In front of the suction in the mouth of human and God, Kong Xuan could not resist it at all.

    "No way, no!" Kong Xuan cried in horror.

    "Zhou Tianjiu ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Guhai Zhusheng''s knife cuts away.

    "Boom!"

    The purple light is all over the world. In an instant, it''s going to cut the body of human beings and gods. Sketching, Changsheng and Ziwei immediately put out a palm Gang, which drives the power of law. The void is covered with golden, green and brown light. The power of terror is no less than that of Zhou Tianjiu. Fight to the body of man and God together.

    "It''s up to you?" The body of man and God gave a cold hum.

    One punch.

    "Boom

    With a violent collision, the void was torn out of a huge mouth. A huge black hole instantly absorbs endless sea water.

    The body of man and God did not move.

    "HuLong!"

    At one bite, Kong Xuan was swallowed by the body of man and God.

    "So strong?" Taiwa''s face changed wildly.

    In the future, the Buddha''s hands are folded and his face looks ugly.

    "It''s impossible. Why is he so strong? None of us can shake him? " He said.

    "Did you eat Kong Xuan?" Gu Hai''s eyes glared with a trace of regret.

    "Don''t worry, he can''t die yet!" The body of man and God sneered.

    "Not dead?" The ancient sea is moving.

    "Yes, I''m not dead yet, but the five colors are interesting!" The body of man and God gave a cold smile.

    In the sneer, suddenly, the Taoist robe on the surface of human and God''s body changed color and became green.

    There was a huge threat.

    "The soul monopolizes the body? Oh, you haven''t reached the peak in a day. You don''t know how powerful the human soul is. Do you think it''s just power? And, for example, the five colors of divine light The body of man and God gave a sneer.

    As you speak, feel for your hand.

    "Brush ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Like the five colors of Tianhe waterfall, it comes down from the sky and brushes to the ancient sea.

    "What? Five colors? No good As soon as Changsheng''s face changed, he put his hand on the emerald green palm gang.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, Zhang Gang was broken.

    The speed of the five colors divine light is not fast, and it continues to fly towards the people.

    "Five colors? More powerful than Kong Xuan''s? " Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "He swallowed Kong Xuan and mastered his ability?" The outline of a face change, a palm out.

    "Boom!"

    Zhang Gang bumps into it.

    "I''ll do it!" Ziwei and Changsheng immediately hit each other.

    "Boom, boom!"

    Three Zhang Gang bumped into the five color divine light, which stopped the five color divine light like Tianhe waterfall.

    "The golden rule is invincible!" Give me a big drink.

    After checking the body, the emptiness turned into golden color, and the power of the rolling law suddenly surged in.

    The Zhang Gang that outlines suddenly enlarges 100 times.

    "Boom!" Wuse Shengguang was contradicted a little.

    "Oh? The power of law? Oh, it''s a waste to use it for you. You can''t use the rules at all The body of man and God gave a cold smile.

    In a sneer, I shake my hand.

    Brush!

    The five colors suddenly rose more than 100 times, just like the ocean falling down.

    "Boom!"

    The three palms burst open.

    "What?" The three were shocked. It was as if all the people were going to be drowned¡° The light of decomposition Guhai had a big drink. From the sky, a huge ray of light hit the five colors¡° Boom The five colors of the divine light collapsed and dissipated, apparently decomposed by the light of decomposition. The battle stopped suddenly, leaving nothing but a black hole in the void. There was a trace of horror on the faces of the three great beasts¡° Man and God? So powerful? " He said¡° The light of decomposition? Is that the rule of chess? " Man and God looked up at the countless stars in the sky, and now there are a large number of stars¡° Three beasts? Hehe, in the past, God was really blind, let you master the three rules? Have rules, but don''t know how to use them? Ignorance, stupidity! Using rules is not as good as Guhai''s chess way array. It''s ridiculous! " The person God body sneers a way¡° Liudaozhenjun, if you don''t want to enter the 18th level hell, how about we fight in the starry sky The ancient sea is cold. The human God body sneered: "I''ll give you the light of decomposition. I can accompany you, but before that, I''ll swallow these three beasts. They won''t use them, but I will, ha ha ha ha!" The faces of the three great beasts changed. The body of man and God swallows a Kong Xuan, and the five colors of God play so badly. If they swallow the three beasts, who can resist them¡° You step back and let me do it Guhaydn kept the three behind him. The strangeness of the body of man and God has made everyone cold. No wonder the body of Fire God also has to worship. His ability is unmatched¡° You can''t stop me The person God body sneers a way------- Outside Huaxu Island, two big six true kings fought with a group of strong men. But no one found that at the moment, on a white cloud in the distance, there was still a figure standing. But he is also a true king. The third liudaozhenjun stood on the white cloud, holding his hands down, hiding his figure, staring coldly at the people fighting, his face expressionless and his eyes cold.

 Chapter 821

    "Taiwa, open the big formation and protect yourself!" Guhai had a big drink.

    In the middle of drinking, Zhou Tianjiu cut out, tore countless void, straight to six.

    "Hum, five colors of light!" Six true gentleman a jilt, the five color divine light of the sky cover the earth directly rush and come.

    "Boom!"

    Knife and light collide. The void blows up innumerable pieces. The other hand of liudaozhenjun comes, but at this moment, another sunken knife beside Guhai''s body suddenly shakes.

    "Hum!"

    A light of decomposition came down from the sky.

    Six true gentleman brow a wrinkly, turn head to see toward the sky, the face dew ferocious one punch hits.

    The fist is fierce and invincible.

    "Boom!"

    The void tear is more huge, the sky above, the fist Gang suddenly broken, decomposition of the light also all consumed. Dao gang and five colors divine light destroy each other.

    "Your strength?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    The light of decomposition was not willing to fight against the water god last time, because Gu Hai knew the power of the light of decomposition, which was the power of the law. But, just offset by his strength?

    "The law? After all, what you mobilize is the law of external forces, and I am already as strong as the law. You are the law of heaven and earth, and I am the law of only me! " Liu Daozhen sneered.

    "The law of self? Are you stronger than all laws? " Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    "I have no obligation to explain to you!" Six true gentleman a sneer, body shape in a flash.

    The next moment, strange appeared in the outline, Ziwei, longevity in front of.

    Get your hands on it.

    This moment of change, surprised everyone is a face change.

    "The golden way!" As soon as gouchen''s face changed, he suddenly threw out his sword Qi and rushed to liudaozhenjun.

    "The way of wood!" Changsheng had a big drink. Hundreds of millions of vines came out of his body and went straight to the six true kings..

    "The light of decomposition!" Gu Hai''s face also changed, and his hand led a decomposition light from the starry sky.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise, and the whole East China Sea was shaking.

    In the hurry of outlining and living forever, he escaped from the black hole vortex by the power of law.

    The light of decomposition was once again smashed by six true kings.

    But, another palm, six true gentleman is one to choke the neck of purple tiny. In a moment, the figure reached the void in the distance.

    "Let go of Ziwei!" Gouchen, Changsheng exclaimed.

    "What a speed Gu Hai''s face changed.

    "Let go of me!" Ziwei was stuck in the neck, and his face was shocked.

    "Let go? Ha ha, I haven''t mastered the law of earthliness. How can I let it go? I''ll swallow you first Liu Daozhen sneered.

    "Swallow me? Hum, I''ll see how you swallow it, deformation! " Ziwei roared.

    "Wow!"

    Ziwei''s whole body suddenly became soft. Liudao''s palm jammed his neck, but he grabbed it in an instant, as if his neck had turned into mud and slipped away from his fingers.

    "Oh? Turning into the essence of the beast? I''d like to see what you look like The six true kings are wonderful.

    "Er, Ziwei is out of shape. Don''t worry about it now!" Gouchen suddenly laughed.

    "I thought he would never be deformed all his life. Hahaha, liudao, how do you eat it?" Changsheng also laughs confidently.

    Gu Hai had to go to the rescue, but suddenly he heard gouchen and Changsheng laughing. He was dazed. Is Ziwei''s Noumenon very powerful?

    But I saw Ziwei in the distance was deformed, and the human shape became the shape of a god beast, but the appearance of the god beast was very strange, and it turned into a black mud shape the size of a mountain.

    The mud of a mountain looks disgusting. It''s just the madness of the mud mountain. A pair of eyes are black. What''s more, the mud mountain stinks.

    Gu Hai flies in the distance, his face is stiff unconsciously. Is this a shit mountain?

    "Ziwei is the essence of sludge. It is the filthy thing of heaven and earth. In the past, it was transformed into shape. Its intelligence is not clear. It is evil everywhere. When it meets the strong, it devours and corrodes itself in order to increase itself. Later, it is made by heaven to enlighten its intelligence to protect the common people and redeem its past sins! Heaven even gave him the law of earthliness, which is Ziwei now Changsheng explained.

    "Eh? Sludge refining? And this beast? " The face of the ancient sea is stiff.

    In the distance, as expected, he turned purple, his face stiff, and his body unconsciously took a step back. Some of them threw the mud out of their hands.

    "Eat, six, you eat me?" Ziwei roars at liudao.

    When he came, the stench came.

    "Get out of here, dead thing!" Six in one.

    "Boom!"

    A slap on the body of Ziwei''s mud mountain, a loud noise, when the mud mountain is hit, it changes shape. But, where is the mud afraid of deformation? At the moment of being flattened, the shape recovered in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Again, I''m not afraid of you! Aren''t you going to eat mine? Why don''t you eat? " Ziwei pours at liudaozhenjun. It''s disgusting.

    "Oh In the distance, too wa unconsciously retched.

    Eat? Who has to go to the mouth, so far away, Taiwa is disgusting to vomit, but also to eat?

    However, Ziwei thought that everyone hated him when he saw him. He rushed away again with pride, forming a huge mud net to cover liudaozhenjun, as if he wanted to swallow liudaozhenjun into his body and digest it again.

    Eaten by a shit mountain?

    "It''s disgusting Hetu retched in the distance.

    "Ziwei, be careful!" Gu Hai''s face changed and he yelled. In the shouting, he cut off again.

    Because Guhai saw from liudaozhenjun''s eyes that a trace of disgust disappeared, but a trace of expectation instead.

    Dirty? Disgusting? These are all foreign ministers. For the strong, as long as their strength can be improved, other foreign ministers are empty.

    "Roar!"

    A roar, six true jundun open mouth, a huge suction suddenly burst out.

    "What?" Gouchen and Changsheng''s face changed.

    Is purple tiny oneself also silly same, six true gentleman really dare to eat?

    "No!" Gouchen and Changsheng''s face suddenly changed. I want to jump on it.

    Zhou Tianjiu has been killed.

    Six in one.

    "Boom

    Zhou Tianjiu, gouchen and Changsheng''s fists exploded.

    "HuLong!"

    Ziwei was immediately swallowed by six true kings.

    "No, no, Ziwei? Did you eat Ziwei? " His face changed wildly.

    "Hum!"

    But he saw that the Taoist robe on liudaozhenjun''s body suddenly turned brown. A little bit of earth Brown energy in the void is connected with the six true kings.

    "The law of soil? It''s really powerful. Unfortunately, Ziwei can''t use it. Hahaha, nihai! " Six true gentleman a big hand for a while.

    "Boom!"

    Under the sea, hundreds of millions of miles of seabed mud suddenly soars up to the sky, forming a vast ocean of mud, and the sea generally rushes towards people.

    At that moment, it was as if the whole world had been wrapped in mud.

    "The light of decomposition!"

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    Under the light of decomposition, a large amount of sludge was immediately decomposed, but it was only a drop in the ocean. There was too much sludge, overwhelming and huge.

    "Boom, boom!"

    Sketching, Changsheng hit the sea of sludge, but, just leave a handprint, it was restored by the sludge.

    "The law of soil? How could it be so powerful? " He was shocked.

    In the distance, the six true kings showed their ferocious faces: "the law of earth is really more powerful than the five colors. Hum, are there any laws of gold and wood?"

    Six true kings look at the outline and longevity.

    Today, the sea of sludge is overwhelming, and it has surrounded all the four sides, leaving no place for people to escape.

    "To the stars, to the stars, quick!" Guhai cheered.

    "Boom! Boom

    Sketching and longevity suddenly turned into two streamers.

    "Run away? Heaven and earth, you have no place to escape. When I swallow your five beasts, no one can stop me, roar With a roar from the six true kings, the overwhelming sludge suddenly surged away, as if to wrap up the story and live forever.

    "Sunday nine!" The ancient sea is cut down with one knife.

    "Hum, Guhai, you can''t do this. Zhou Tianjiu, even my muddy sea can''t be broken!" Six true gentleman a cold hum, don''t care Gu Hai at all.

    "Boom!"

    Zhou Tianjiu was beheaded in the sea of sludge. The sea of sludge was shocked and blew up. However, the sludge didn''t care about it at all. After the explosion, it recovered.

    In the face of this soft sludge, Zhou Tianjiu is useless at all? Mud sea is the first defense in the world.

    Seeing the outline and longevity in the sky, we are about to be caught.

    "Hum!"

    Liu Dao suddenly found that heaven and earth had become the color of blood red, even in his own mud sea.

    "Hoo

    In the sea of bloody mud, demons came out in an instant to pounce on themselves.

    After a meal, you will know what''s going on in the next moment.

    "What a bloody fantasy! Even I almost got caught, broken!" Six cold drink, a shock of mud sea.

    "Boom!"

    The whole bloody world broke up in an instant. Broken moment, Zhusheng knife cut to the front.

    Six in one.

    "Boom!"

    The dagger Gang burst open, and the shape of the ancient sea also fell back ten meters.

    Liudao looks at Guhai coldly, but sees Guhai holding Zhusheng Dao and another blood knife floating on his side.

    "Killing life sword?" Liu Dao''s eyes are cold.

    "Boom, boom!"

    Sky, outline, longevity break through the mud blockade in the sky and fly out.

    "Guhai, you really have a lot of treasures. It seems that in addition to the beast, you can be swallowed! Roar With a loud roar, Liu Dao pounced on the ancient sea.

    A suction is generated in the mouth, and billions of sludge is brought out in the hand¡° Nine days a week¡° Boom The ancient sea cut off, blocking the suction, but Dao gang was instantly melted by countless sludge. The shape of the ancient sea retreated. Towards the stars¡° You can''t escape Six a sneer, with the overwhelming sludge rushed up. Light of decomposition, Zhou Tianjiu! Gu Hai constantly manipulated the light of decomposition, and Zhou Tianjiu chopped it down. However, in the face of six useless ways, especially after swallowing Ziwei, the local law was applied to the extreme, overwhelming, and instantly resolved all the actions of Gu Hai¡° Boom, boom, boom! A series of impact, but did not cause a trace of damage to the six true Jun, chasing the ancient sea, the twinkling of an eye to the starry sky¡° You can''t escape! " Liu Daozhen sneered¡° Click, click, click Wherever you go, the sea of sludge meets the stars and immediately devours them. Then the stars are eroded into sludge. As a result, the sea of sludge controlled by the six roads is getting bigger and bigger, and the power of the six roads is rising infinitely. Looking at the starry sky in the river below, the muddy sea, which is more than ten times as big as the sun, is desperate¡° Liudao has become stronger. Guhai is going to die! "¡° No, Guhai has set up a trap in the starry sky. It may be useful! " Taiwa worried. PS: Post Bar official account is sealed. You can add my WeChat official account. There is the latest free update of the ancient fairy dome. There are also some readers'' written version. There are more things this month. I will write some characters on WeChat public address next month. WeChat official account: official account of WeChat plus aiguanqi, open WeChat, click on the top right corner, click on add friend, click on the official account - enter aiguanqi search - add attention, and the icon is my wife''s wedding photo.

 Chapter 822

    Above the stars!

    The sea of mud is tumbling and roaring. It is getting bigger and bigger. Everywhere it goes, stars, planets and comets are swallowed into it and turned into mud to strengthen its body.

    It''s all over the place. It''s full of mud.

    The ancient sea, the outline, the longevity retreat.

    All the attacks of the three were nothing in front of the muddy sea. In the twinkling of an eye, it was absorbed and melted by the sludge.

    "No, it''s no use at all. The sea of mud is getting bigger and bigger. Our attacks are all suffocated in the sea of mud, which does no harm to liudao at all!" Gouchen looks ugly.

    "So is Ziwei. He has such a strong law of earthliness. How can he be eaten? When used by liudao, the mud sea is a shield, a stronger and more invincible shield. How do you fight? " Changsheng also looks ugly.

    "Keep going!" The ancient sea only drives the mud sea to churn, and then the power is swallowed by the endless mud.

    In the middle of the mud sea, six roads show a sneer: "want to go? It''s too late. Stop it all! "

    From the sea of sludge, suddenly there are countless sludge condensed dragon towards the crowd.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom

    People instantly destroyed the mud dragon, but the mud dragon continued, but it could not be killed.

    People can only retreat again and again.

    "I can''t get it back!" Liu Dao sneered.

    But see, rolling mud, but it is from both sides of the crowd rushed out, rushed to the front of the crowd in an instant, was surrounded by the shape, three people trapped in it.

    At this moment, the three had nowhere to escape.

    "What to do?" His face changed wildly.

    "In this position, there are stars everywhere. It''s almost there!" But the ancient sea suddenly turned its eyes.

    "What''s more or less?" Changsheng was slightly stunned.

    "Protect yourself!" The ancient sea sank.

    As you speak, reach into your ribs.

    "Yiyin!"

    From the body, Gu Hai pulled out the fourth bone knife, juesheng knife.

    As soon as juesheng Dao came out, he outlined and stimulated his life. Somehow, he was awed by this bone Dao.

    "What knife is this?" He said.

    Gu Hai didn''t pay attention to the two, but stepped forward to the six roads.

    "Whew!"

    Gu Hai''s unconventional rush to Liu Dao makes Liu Dao feel a little stunned. The three of them have no power to fight back in front of themselves. Gu Hai has lost his mind. Do you still want to fight me?

    Joke!

    Liu Dao was cold in his eyes and waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    The mud tsunami rushes straight into the ancient sea, and the ancient sea will be killed on the outside.

    "Killing life!" Gu Hai gave a loud drink and threw the sword.

    "Boom!"

    Shisheng suddenly blooms a dazzling blood light, which seems to dye the whole heaven and earth into a blood red color. In the void, hundreds of millions of blood demons appear in an instant and rush to the sixth path.

    A vision of blood. Suddenly let six eyes a distraction.

    And at this moment of distraction, Guhai has already rushed through the mud tsunami on the periphery, straight to liudaozhenjun.

    That is to say, killing life knife, killing hundreds of millions of creatures, can have such a killing effect. If change a person, be enveloped by this blood sea dreamland, the idea of innumerable killing rushes to brain, perhaps already mad.

    Liu Dao was only stunned for a moment, and he was sober.

    "Hehe, you are beyond your capacity!" Six true gentleman a cold hum.

    Gu Hai''s strength now, but the soul dominates the body. Its speed is amazing, and it''s hundreds of millions of miles in an instant. However, even if it''s so fast, the time of Liu Dao''s real king''s stupefied spirit doesn''t fly to Liu Dao''s near. Because liudao wakes up too fast.

    Liu Daozhen waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    The nearby sludge suddenly soared to the sky, to devour the ancient sea.

    However, Guhai is very close to liudaozhenjun now, showing a sneer: "that''s enough!"

    "Juesheng!" Guhai had a big drink.

    Juesheng knife is inserted into the sludge.

    "Boom!"

    That rushes to the ancient sea''s sludge suddenly a meal, this meal, lets six true gentleman one Zheng, how oneself can''t control the sludge?

    "Click, click, click, click!"

    But see, with juesheng knife inserted into the place, the sludge instantly changed color up, the original black sludge, turned white in a twinkling of an eye, and issued a bone of light.

    "The mud, turned into bone?" Changsheng exclaimed.

    "Bones? Reverse modified substance? How is that possible? Does the bone knife have the power of law Gouchen exclaimed.

    "Click, click, click!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, all the mud around liudaozhenjun''s body turned into bones. Bone mountains rushed out and shot at liudaozhenjun.

    "Boom!"

    Six a palm pats to break to shoot to own innumerable bone spurs, surprised looking around.

    The sludge sea, 90% of the outer part, is still sludge, only the central circle has become bone.

    Bones, it''s not six that can be controlled.

    "Ha ha ha, juesheng Dao? What a juesheng Dao, the law of earthliness, melting! " He drank six times.

    "Hum!"

    Countless Brown earthy energy comes out of the surface of the six channels and flows into the bone sea around the body, dissolving countless bones into sludge again. All of a sudden, some around liudao''s body surface turned into mud.

    "Click, click, click!"

    Juesheng knife turns the mud into bone again.

    Change matter, the power of law.

    Jueshengdao and the six principles of the earth are fighting for the principles.

    "Zhu Sheng!" Gu Hai is at this moment, suddenly cut down Zhu Sheng Dao.

    Liu Dao was not afraid. On the contrary, he showed a sneer and welcomed: "ridiculous, Zhou Tianjiu again? What''s the use? "

    But, the next moment, six eyes a squint, because Zhou Tianjiu is not cut to their own, but cut to this huge sea of bones.

    "Boom

    With one knife, countless bones suddenly burst into pieces. The bones burst into powder, and the void tore out a huge black hole.

    The six physical bodies are strong and powerful, and naturally they are not harmful.

    But now, around liudao, it''s a piece of bare land. There are no bones and no mud. There are countless mud in the distance, but there is no mud around liudao''s body.

    "Are you destroying me?" Six eyes a stare, probe hand a wave.

    In the distance, innumerable sludges suddenly rush to the six roads.

    "It''s too late. You don''t have a sludge shield!" Gu Hai gave a sneer.

    "Living in a trap!" Guhai is drinking again.

    "Hum!"

    But at this moment, the distant sky, suddenly a group of stars bright up.

    "Whew!"

    A beam of light of decomposition comes straight to the six true kings.

    "Hahaha, the light of decomposition is useless to me. Have you forgotten?" Six, one cold hum, one punch.

    "Boom!"

    The light of decomposition smashed.

    "Is it?" Gu Hai sneers.

    But found that the four sides, thousands of stars are lit up. And then quickly annihilated.

    Every more than 1000 stars annihilate, there will be a light of decomposition. Tens of millions of stars, that is the light of decomposition, or even more.

    If the previous light of decomposition was a sharp arrow, now, it is the six true kings with only one target and no mud shield.

    "Guhai, the trap you set earlier?" Liu Daozhen''s face changed.

    But it all came too soon.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! "

    A series of decomposition of the light, six real jundun extremely embarrassed, but now ten thousand arrows, that strength intensity than just don''t know how much stronger.

    The piercing impact light suddenly turned the six places into a round of sun, shining all over the world.

    Below, Taiwa and Hetu have already widened their eyes.

    "Is that the light of decomposition? A bunch of three swords of killing and destroying the sky. Now all the arrows are fired together? This...! " The surface of the river shows the color of horror.

    I knew that Guhai had set up a trap in the starry sky, but no one thought that the trap was so terrible.

    "Empress Taiwa, you husband, although you have a short time of practice, you are also singing all the way, incomparable!" Murong Yan looked at Taiwa and said with a smile.

    Too wa brow slightly wrinkled, although still against the future husband, but now it seems, perhaps such a husband, also good?

    "Boom!"

    After all the arrows were fired. Everyone was blind for a while, and it took a long time to get over.

    Guhai stands in the distance, looking at liudaozhenjun.

    Indeed, a light of decomposition can''t hurt six, but what about ten thousand?

    However, after ten thousand rays of light were decomposed, there was still a black hole left in the void. The six true kings were exposed, and they were not dead. But now they were almost dead, and their whole bodies were distorted, like a pool of melted meat sticking to their bodies.

    "OK, OK, OK, the light of decomposition? Killing life sword? Juesheng Dao? Zhusheng Dao? What''s wrong with the knife? Haha, Guhai, it seems that you haven''t killed me yet? It''s really miserable. I''m so miserable. Now it''s my turn. I''m going to frustrate you! " Six true gentleman ruthless voice way.

    "If you''re not dead, another round!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "What?" Liu Dao''s face changed.

    But I saw the hand of the ancient sea Explorer wave the knife, but I saw that in the starry sky, there are tens of millions of stars shining up, and then quickly annihilated.

    "Boom!"

    With the precise control of sunken blade, it''s no use to retreat even if you have six body shapes.

    "Boom

    The sky once again bloomed more dazzling than the sun''s light, the bright arrows shot together to see the hearts of the people below.

    "The chess way array is really powerful. Without the thick shield of the mud sea, we can only use the flesh to resist!" In the distance, Chang Sheng''s face became stiff. The outline also nodded in horror¡° Boom After the light, there was a huge black hole. With the second round of ten thousand arrows, the whole person of liudaozhenjun had turned into a mess of mud. Paralyzed in the void, has no resistance in general¡° Kill him Below the island, the river map with a trace of heart trembling cry¡° There is a time when such a strong six ways can fall down? " Tai Wa''s eyes were also startled¡° No wonder my husband is so careful. Mr. Gu, are you human and divine? That''s it? " Murong Yan also sighed. The future Buddha, who has never spoken, suddenly frowns and shakes away towards the starry sky. In the starry sky, Gu Hai didn''t come to the third round of ten thousand arrows, but suddenly came to the six places where he was paralyzed¡° Guhai, ha ha, ha ha The paralytic six ways still don''t believe that they will be so embarrassed¡° "Yes Zhusheng Dao was inserted into six paralytic right arms¡° "Yes Shisheng knife is inserted into six left arms¡° "Yes¡° "Yes Sunken knife is inserted on six left legs! Juesheng knife is inserted on six right legs. Six Dao was nailed on the void by four Dao.

 Chapter 823

    Zhusheng''s Four Swords nailed the already weak six true kings to the void!

    Everyone around showed a look of horror.

    Is this Liu Daozhen Jun? Man and God? Lost to Gu Hai?

    Gouchen and Changsheng flew to the front in a flash, and at the moment they were also staring in their eyes: "Gu, Gu Di, Liu Dao has been captured?"

    Gu Hai clenched his fist and nodded excitedly in his eyes.

    "He won''t do it again, will he?"

    "Zhuzaijiangsi Dao, constantly consuming his physical strength, making him unable to recover!" A sense of self-confidence flashed in Gu Hai''s eyes.

    Sure enough, the thunder and lightning on Zhusheng Dao poured into liudao''s body, and the blood from liudao was drawn by zasheng Dao, which connected the empty stars and instilled a force of strangling stars into his body. Juesheng Dao is also emitting a stream of black gas. In the black gas, there are small skeletons, constantly gnawing at the six true kings. Even, they rush into the six true kings and gnaw in their bodies.

    The six true kings, while recovering, were consumed, but they formed a strange balance.

    "Ha ha, Guhai, I underestimated you. Why, why don''t you kill me? Do you know that immediately, my other parts are coming, why don''t you kill me? " Six faces show ferocious way.

    "You''re not dead yet!" A cold light flashed in Guhai''s eyes.

    "Ancient Qin? You didn''t dare to kill me for the sake of Guqin? Ha ha ha, you are for him. If I die, he will die, not only he, Kong Xuan, but also Ziwei. They all die when I die. You dare not kill me, you dare not kill me! " Liu Dao suddenly showed his arrogance.

    "Now what? After a while, what if there are six other true kings coming? " Changsheng worried.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a figure came near.

    "Wuliangshou Buddha! Good means, GuDi The man put his hands together.

    "Future Buddha?" Guhai frowns and looks at the future Buddha.

    "Time is pressing. I won''t repeat it. If the ancient emperor wants to save them, I can have a try!" The future Buddha solemnly says.

    "Oh? Great, future Buddha, thank you Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    In the future, Buddha will step forward.

    "Get them out? Future Buddha, do you know where they are? " Six true gentleman ferocious in sneer way.

    "It doesn''t matter where they are. As long as your consciousness is weak, they can come out, can''t they?" The future Buddha laughs.

    "Will?" Liu Daozhen''s face sank.

    "Yi!"

    In the future, the Buddha will take out the emerald green "wisdom wand" and insert it into the eyebrows of the six true kings.

    "What, future Buddha, you want to die!" Six true gentleman eyes a stare, startle a way.

    "Hum!"

    The Tonghui staff is inserted into the eyebrow of liudaozhenjun. When liudaozhenjun is shocked, a stream of green energy is forcibly extracted, and the Tonghui staff blooms a dazzling green light.

    "To kill his soul?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "My wand of wisdom is made of spirit. No matter how strong his soul power is, I can force him to draw it!" The future Buddha explained.

    "Ah

    He cried out in pain at six.

    After a stick of incense. The yelling of liudao was reduced, and the whole person was a little fuzzy.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a virtual shadow emerged from the body of the six true kings, but it was the appearance of the ancient Qin Dynasty.

    The consciousness of the ancient Qin Dynasty appeared, and he looked at the ancient sea at a loss.

    "Guqin, how are you?" Guhai anxious road.

    Gu Qin was silent and said, "I can''t understand. Since you want to kill Liu Daozhen, why don''t you completely destroy him?"

    "What''s wrong with your father trying to save you?" He said.

    "Guqin, you forgot to be your father, but you didn''t forget your mother, did you?" Guhai laughs.

    As he spoke, Gu Hai took out a box.

    In the box, there is the soul of Chen xian''er.

    "Qin Er, how can you forget your father?" Chen xian''er''s voice came from the box.

    Gu Qin was suddenly stunned. His nose was sour for some reason, and two lines of tears came out of his eyes.

    "Do you remember?" Guhai laughs.

    "Mother?" Gu Qin was trembling.

    "Son of a bitch, I haven''t forgotten my parents!" Changsheng said with a smile.

    "Why should I be sad? The sound Gu Qin''s shadow is like a pain in his head.

    "How about Qin er? Is he all right? " Chen xian''er''s anxious voice came.

    Gu Hai suddenly laughed: "xian''er, he''s OK. You''d better have a rest right now. You can''t come out too much time, or you''ll hurt your soul. He can remember your voice, which shows that his feelings are not lost, but sealed, sealed by the old chess watcher. Ha ha ha, I''ll save him. Don''t worry!"

    "Really?" Chen xian''er was surprised.

    "Go and have a rest! Here I am Cried the old sea.

    "All right!" Chen xian''er''s voice disappeared.

    Guhai carefully put away the box.

    "It''s a headache. Ah, ah, I''m only loyal to the Lord, Lord? Lord, please help me Gu Qin suddenly cried in pain.

    "Lord? Old chess watcher? " Changsheng''s face changed.

    But at this time, far away, has been standing in the cloud of the third six really Jun suddenly moved.

    Almost in an instant, it reached the height of the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    A rolling storm is coming. Let ancient sea, eternal life, outline, future Buddha all face a change.

    "What? There is also a six true king? " Below, he Tu suddenly changed his face.

    "Why is there another one? Why are these six true kings dressed in white Taoist robes? What body is he? " Taiwa''s face sank.

    But I saw that the white robe six road stopped not far from the ancient sea.

    "The light of decomposition? What a powerful method, Guhai. You really surprised me There was a sigh in his eyes.

    Liudaozhenjun, who was nailed to death by Zhusheng''s four knives, suddenly showed a ferocious color when he was weak: "you, you can''t die well!"

    "Ha? How can I die? It''s you who are dead! " White robe six way sneer a way.

    "What?" They were shocked.

    How can two six true princes be like great enemies of life and death?

    "Lord, come on, help me out!" Gu Qin suddenly exclaimed.

    "My lord?" Gu Hai''s face changed and he looked at Baipao liudao.

    "What kind of Lord?" Changsheng was slightly stunned.

    "Are you a chess watcher?" The future Buddha was surprised.

    "Thank you very much. It''s very good to kill the will of man and God here for me! Don''t worry, I''ll kill all six White robe six cold voice way.

    "Yiyin!"

    The ancient sea Explorer pulled out the sunsheng knife. Without hesitation, he turned the knife.

    "Hum!"

    On the starry sky, tens of millions of stars shine again, as if to emit the light of decomposition again.

    "Mr. Gu, good chess power, thirty-four formations, have you realized it? You are the most powerful player I have ever seen Baipao liudao takes out half a grain to play Tianqi.

    "Hum!"

    But in an instant, the stars in the sky were gradually dim. Removed the ancient sea array.

    "You''ve got 34, too?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    The thirty-four formations of the trapped sword are useless to the people in front of them.

    "Are you an old chess watcher or liudaozhenjun?" The future Buddha was shocked.

    "My body? It''s the body of six earthly gods. He swallowed seven hundred of me, but my will was suppressed by me, so my consciousness replaced his consciousness White robe six deep voice way.

    "Are you a chess watcher? Was eaten by the six earthly gods, and then, your will, suppressed him? " Gu Hai''s face changed.

    "Yes, the strongest of the six ways is the body of God, and the only one who can hurt him is the body of God. Only when the nine bodies merge into one, can we fight against his body of God. I have swallowed three of them, thanks to your previous moves. Now, this body of God is the fourth one! Give him to me, and I''ll kill him thoroughly! " White robe six cold voice way.

    "Great righteousness, but I can''t believe you!" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Well?" Baipao liudao looks at the ancient sea.

    "You have hidden too much from us. I don''t know what you said is true or false. The people you sent to us have been killed and injured countless times. In your eyes, we are just like weeds! Liudao wants to kill us because of you. And it''s because of you that we die. " The ancient sea sank.

    "Well?" White robe six cold eyes to see the ancient sea.

    "It''s for the common people, but you''re for Murong Yan, your private? I can''t see the difference between you and liudaozhenjun? Even if you win six, what can you do in the end? It''s just a new six lane road! " The ancient sea is cold.

    "I''m for Murong Yan, but I won''t harm the soul of the common people!" White robe six cold voice way.

    "If you want to revive Murong Yan, you must harm the common people?" The ancient sea is cold.

    Gu Hai asked, white robe six eyes a squint, a burst of delay. Obviously, Gu Hai asked about his pain, in order to Murong Yan, he can ignore anything.

    "Six ways of cruelty, but he is still rational. And you are a madman The ancient sea is cold.

    "Oh, actually, I don''t have to talk to you so much!" Bai Pao Liu Dao suddenly shook his head, as if he had lost the interest of talking with the people.

    "Yiyin!"

    Gu Hai pulled out Zhu Sheng''s knife and cut it to Bai Pao''s six paths.

    "Zhou Tianjiu? You can''t even deal with the human and divine body, and you still want to deal with me? " White robe six, a cold hum, a point.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, Zhou Tianjiu was blocked.

    People''s faces suddenly changed¡° In this case, I want not only the human body but also you White robe six abrupt cold voice way. In the cold sound, suddenly open your mouth¡° Roar A huge suction is suddenly generated, which is even greater than the suction of the human God body. It is hundreds of times larger. The huge suction is coming straight at everyone¡° Ah Changsheng a scream, wood power instantly out of a large network of vines, immediately drag everyone¡° Cat sky cloud, is that what you swallow Changsheng exclaimed¡° It''s true that the five gods and beasts are advantaged by nature. They have five rules. If they devour you, I will have a greater grasp of the six heavenly gods and their bodies! " White robe six cold voice way. Changsheng couldn''t resist at all. He was sucked into the mouth of Baipao liudao¡° Run, run The moment Changsheng was swallowed, he threw the vine¡° Boom Throw everyone away¡° Eternal life Gouchen exclaimed¡° HuLong Changsheng was completely swallowed by baipaoliudao¡° You can''t escape! " White robe six a sneer, instantly caught up with the crowd.

 Chapter 824

    The speed of Baipao liudao is too fast. It appears in front of Guhai and his party!

    "Boom!"

    It''s in everyone''s way.

    "Ha ha ha, run away? He is the body of the earth God, like me, one of the three spirits. He can devour outsiders and deprive others of their ability. When I win, I can still fight with him. If you can''t escape, even the rules of chess are invalid for him. Are you finished, finished, roar, old chess watcher? You are so calculating Man and God roared in weakness.

    "Shut up He gave an angry shout and was worried.

    In the distance, the six white robes were waving.

    Out of his hand came a vine, incomparably long.

    "Pa!"

    The vine is like a long whip. When it is thrown, there is a loud noise in the void. Hundreds of planets are whipped in half.

    "The wooden rule of longevity is really good!" White robe six slightly sneer, sneer, vines a throw.

    "Pa!"

    The whip was thrown at the crowd.

    "Sunday nine!"

    "Future classics!"

    "Jia Jin Qi!"

    All of a sudden, a book appeared in front of the future Buddha. Gu Hai cut Zhou Tianjiu with one knife, and the outline of it even threw out a golden sword spirit.

    "Boom!"

    After the long whip, Zhou Tian''s nine swords burst into pieces. The future Sutra broke up in an instant, and the golden sword Qi burst into pieces in an instant.

    "Stars rise!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, countless stars are manipulated by sunken knife and welcome up.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    Tens of thousands of stars, all in half. The long whip was able to deviate from the crowd. It was dangerous and dangerous to escape from the whip. However, the void was cut out of a huge crack.

    "The body of the earth God is strong and powerful?" Gu Hai''s face turned ugly.

    "Run away? Where do you think you''re going? " White robe six cold voice way.

    "Boundless longevity Buddha!" The Buddha of the future suddenly showed a trace of compassion.

    "Future Buddha? I heard that you can also predict the future? Has it ever been a disaster to this day? " White robe six cold voice way.

    "I only dream about the future, but I have already dreamed about the disaster today. Otherwise, I would not come to Huaxu island. However, I always thought that it would be the six true kings, but I didn''t think that it would be the old man watching chess!" The future Buddha sighs.

    "Oh?"

    "I often dream about the future, but it''s not accurate until twenty days ago, when you all arrived in this world, you found that dreams have become accurate. Including today The Buddha of the future said in a deep voice.

    "Dream? Accurate? So what did you dream about in the end? Was liudao killed by me White robe six way sneer a way.

    Future Buddha shook his head: "I dream of the end, you lose!"

    "Well?" White robe six pupil a shrink.

    "Mr. Gu! I dream, you beat the old man watching chess! That''s the six white robes in front of us In the future, the Buddha will put his hands together.

    "Me?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    Now, how can I beat the old man watching chess?

    "Mr. Gu, I also dream that I will become your minister in the end. I just hope that my dream has not deceived me. I will come to me in the future with my" wisdom wand " Future Buddha deep suction airway.

    "My minister?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "I''ll stop him, you go!" The Buddha of the future said in a deep voice.

    "The future Buddha depends on you?" White robe six sneers.

    In a sneer, Bai Pao Liu Dao opened his mouth again.

    "Roar

    A huge suction is suddenly generated, and the void is instantly torn to pieces by the suction, so as to swallow people in the mouth.

    "Ah I''m not going to be sucked.

    In the future, the Buddha did not resist, but was sucked into the mouth of the six true kings. As he flies by, the future Buddha slowly sits on his knees, hands folded, his face showing great compassion, and suddenly a golden aperture appears behind his head.

    "The Buddha said, one eye closed, heaven and earth live! If you open your eyes, heaven and earth will be destroyed! " The future Buddha said in a deep voice.

    When he opened his mouth, his voice seemed to pass through the whole starry sky.

    "Well?" White robe six facial expression a change.

    But see, the future Buddha has been closed eyes, slowly opened.

    "Close your eyes and purify the world?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    In the past, Qin Yun, the father of Qin Zibai, used to close his eyes and purify the world. At that time, he was only in the heaven palace, but his power was to destroy the heaven and the earth. Now, will the future Buddha use it in person?

    Eyes slowly open.

    The future Buddha''s eyes seem to have no pupils and are extremely turbid.

    "Hum ~ ~!"

    From the eyes of the future Buddha, a turbid light of great destruction washes away towards the six paths of Baipao.

    "Boom

    The stars behind Baipao liudao disappeared in an instant, and the vast void was torn into countless pieces. And it''s being ground fast.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"

    Everything exploded in an instant, and the white robe liudao, who was the first to bear the brunt, was also impacted by the destruction of heaven and earth.

    This time, it is not weaker or even stronger than the ten thousand arrows of the light of decomposition.

    "Future Buddha!" White robe six angry roar.

    "Run The Buddha of the future is drinking.

    There are a lot of cracks in the body of the Buddha in the future.

    "Close your eyes and purify the world. Open your eyes and purify the world. Heaven and earth are falling apart. The spirit is broken!" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    Is the future Buddha going to die together with the six white robes?

    No, just now the future Buddha said, what do you mean he can live?

    However, at the moment, Gu Hai has no time to think about this. He grabs the six paralytic bodies of human beings and gods, and makes plans to shoot into the distance in an instant, because at this moment, with the opening of the closed eyes pure world Zen. The suction from the mouth of Baipao liudao suddenly became smaller.

    "Bastard, future Buddha!" In the light of destruction. The white robe six ways seem to have a great anger.

    One palm finally withstood the light of destruction and patted on the broken body of the future Buddha.

    "Boom!"

    In the future, the flesh of Buddha will burst into pieces and explode into powder.

    At the moment, above the starry sky, there is a super huge black hole. The clothes of white robe liudao are damaged. It is obvious that they were in a mess just now. But, after all, the strength is too strong, in addition to clothes, the body has not been hurt.

    "What about people?" White robe six eyes a cold, looking for the ancient sea line.

    But see, distant ancient sea, outline drag six people God body rushed into the sea.

    "Poop

    The three entered the sea.

    "It''s really fast to escape. Hum, damned future Buddha!" The white robe''s six avenues of resentment will be pursued.

    But at this moment, outside Huaxu Island, there was a loud noise.

    "Boom!"

    But Jiang Lianshan''s Zhouyi world was torn apart in an instant.

    A very miserable looking six real Jun rushed out.

    "Don''t run for him!" A big drink came from the Zhouyi world.

    The next moment, Jiang Lianshan, Taishang, Tongtian, huohuang, CHIDI and Baidi rushed out one after another, but at the moment, all of them were covered with blood. Chase after the quick and clean Vulcan body that the flesh and blood is eliminated together.

    The Vulcan body is now in a state of distress, apparently dying.

    "Hum!" White robe six body shape in a flash.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, white robe six appeared in front of the dying Vulcan body.

    "Ah? Earth God, help me The body of the God of fire was full of joy.

    "Save you? Ha White robe six a sneer, open mouth.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, a huge suction force was generated, which instantly swallowed the Vulcan body.

    Jiang Lianshan and others who rushed there were all in shape, and their faces changed wildly.

    "Another six true kings?" The White Emperor was surprised.

    "Did he swallow the six true kings just now?" Red Emperor surprised way.

    "How could that be?" Fire emperor is also astonished way.

    "Is this the body of the earth God? The earth God is stronger than the fire god His face sank.

    Tongtian sect leader''s face also changed.

    He swallowed the body of the God of fire, but the white robe looked at Jiang Lianshan with a sneer: "Jiang Lianshan, it took so long to deal with a body of the God of fire. I''m really disappointed!"

    With a sneer, Bai Pao ignored the crowd and went straight to the sea where the ancient sea had left.

    "What do you mean by earth God body?" White Emperor doubts a way.

    "Old chess watcher? Was that the old chess watcher just now? " Jiang Lianshan''s face changed, but he recognized it in an instant.

    "Old chess watcher? It''s impossible, isn''t it? " They were shocked.

    "Poop

    In the distance, Baipao liudao rushed into the sea. But as soon as he entered the sea, his face changed and his hand waved.

    Suddenly, the scattered blood gathered in front of Baipao liudao again.

    "Human body? How can I give you a chance? " White robe six angry roar.

    The white robe six anger of probe hand a lift.

    "Boom!"

    A large area of sea water rushed up to the sky, and the whole sea was empty in an instant.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    The sea water comes down from the sky, but the ancient sea is gone.

    "Hum!" White robe six a cold hum, rushed out of the sea, lost.

    "I can''t believe the words of the future Buddha. What dreams that Gu Hai can defeat me? Joke, Guhai has been eaten There was a trace of disdain in the six white robes.

    ------

    Gu Hai pulled out Zhusheng Dao and sunsheng Dao from the paralytic body of human and God because he fought against Baipao liudao. But because there were no two Dao suppression, the body of human and God had recovered a little in a short time, but it didn''t show up all the time.

    Until the ancient sea and outline the moment of rushing into the sea¡° Yes, yes The right hand and left leg of the human body suddenly insert into the ancient sea and outline the chest¡° What? " Outline face a change, can''t believe of see to that paralytic person God body¡° Roar The face of human and God is ferocious, open your mouth and inhale¡° HuLong¡° HuLong Gu Hai and Gou Chen were instantly inhaled into the mouth of the human body¡° No A roar of despair. Gu Hai, however, didn''t show any despair when he was inhaled into the mouth of human beings and gods. Instead, his eyes coagulated and a black chess came out of his fingertips¡° Golong Gu Hai and Gou Chen are swallowed by human beings¡° Ha ha ha, in the end, have I eaten it? " The body of man and God laughed excitedly. Laugh, instantly deprive the body of the power of the ancient sea. Juesheng Dao and Shisheng Dao, which were inserted into the body, instantly merged with the body. After swallowing gouchen and Guhai, a black Taoist robe appeared on the body again. Black robe six don''t dare to hesitate, at the bottom of the sea, step toward the distance shot away, instantly disappeared in place. At this moment, white robe six after swallowing the fire god body, instantly came¡° Boom Lots of sea water was blown out. However, the six black robes disappeared.

 Chapter 825

    White robe six can''t find black robe six, suddenly angry, toward Huaxu island!

    "My husband!" Murong Yan looked at White Robe six, eyes red up.

    "Is he really a chess watcher? It''s, it''s impossible! " The White Emperor was shocked.

    "It''s true!" Too wa also facial expression ugliness way.

    White robe six instantly arrived, face dew cold looking at the island people.

    "You want to eat with us?" Taiwa''s face was gloomy.

    Bai Pao Liu Dao did have this idea. His cold eyes turned one by one on everyone''s faces. However, when he saw Murong Yan, his eyelids trembled. In the eyes of the killing also suddenly dissipated countless.

    "Boom!"

    A strong wind came from the sky, but another liudaozhenjun felt the danger here and came to help.

    "The fourth six true kings?" Hetu''s face changed.

    Bai Pao Liu Dao''s eyes shifted from Murong Yan''s and turned to the newly arrived Liu Dao. He was in a flash and rushed towards him.

    "Aren''t you the earth God?" As soon as his face changed, his body swayed and fled to the distance.

    "Well, since you''re here, don''t try to escape!" White robe six a cold hum.

    "Boom!"

    One runs away, the other pursues, two big six, one before and one after, disappears in front of the public.

    "Hoo! I''m scared to death Hetu suddenly fell to the ground in fright.

    Just now, he Tu thought he was going to die.

    "Guhai, what about them? What happened before? " Jiang Lianshan asked in a deep voice.

    Taiwa''s face was ugly and she introduced everything before.

    "What? Did Gu Hai defeat the human and divine bodies The leader of Tongtian didn''t believe it.

    A fire god''s body, his own line all fight enough, Guhai one person can defeat the human God''s body?

    All the nobles were surprised.

    "Guhai''s chess way array is really powerful!" Jiang Lianshan frowned and sighed.

    "I don''t know how he is now!" Taiwa was worried.

    "Mother Taiwa, you can see that the six roads are coming fiercely. Their strength has already exceeded our expectation. At this moment, you can''t ask Fuxi to come out?" The supreme leader said with a bitter smile.

    Too wa brow deep lock, the heart seems to have loose. From the previous understanding, these people are really people of the future. Is Gu Hai your husband?

    My husband doesn''t know whether to live or not. Do you want to insist?

    Just when Taiwa was wandering.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, with a loud bang, the huge Huaxu Island suddenly split into eight parts, like a huge eight trigrams.

    "What''s the matter?" Too wa surprised way.

    "No, I don''t know! It''s from the master''s closed hall! " He TU was surprised.

    But I saw a black dead air coming out of a main hall on the island. All the plants withered quickly after the dead air passed by. In a short time, all the plants on Huaxu Island dried up.

    "What a dead breath Stiff a startled way.

    While talking, a group of zombies immediately hit the dead air.

    "Boom!"

    In the face of death, thousands of generals and zombies are not opponents at all. The black air continued to spread, and it was about to reach Taiwa.

    "What''s that smell?" His face sank and he waved his hand.

    The dead spirit only slowed down a little, and still rushed to the crowd. At this moment, people''s faces suddenly changed and they wanted to escape.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, a man in a gold robe suddenly appeared with a big hand waving at the dead air.

    "Hum!"

    In an instant, the dead air returns to the original road and retracts to the hall in the distance.

    "Brother, are you out of the pass?" Too wa immediately surprised way.

    "Master!" He Tu is extremely respectful.

    "Fuxi?" They were surprised.

    The man''s face is elegant, each eye has two pupils, the body is slightly transparent. His hair was white and looked very haggard.

    "Brother, how can you shut up once and become so old?" Too wa surprised way.

    They looked at Fuxi curiously, only Taiwa showed a worry.

    Seeing Taiwa, Fuxi showed a smile this time: "little sister, you are OK!"

    "Big brother, why is the body transparent? Isn''t that who you are? " Taiwa worried.

    "The noumenon is still closed. This is my last thought!" Fuxi nodded.

    Jiang Lianshan, Tongtian sect leader, Red Emperor, white Emperor and fire emperor all looked at Fuxi curiously.

    "Elder brother, you were closed before. You didn''t know that I was Huaxu island just now. I almost lost it!" Too wa some grievance way.

    "Isn''t that still there?" Fuxi comforted slightly.

    Turning around, Fuxi looked around at the crowd: "from you after 800000 years?"

    "Do you know us?" The head of Tongtian sect frowned slightly.

    "I didn''t know before, but when I woke up just now, how could I not know?" Fuxi nodded.

    "Dayan, Jiang Lianshan, met Mr. Fuxi!" Jiang Lianshan said solemnly.

    "Met Mr. Fuxi!" Red Emperor, white Emperor, fire emperor solemnly.

    "Lord Dayan? The 64 hexagrams I left behind are arranged so perfectly. But it''s extraordinary Fuxi said with a smile.

    "The 64 hexagrams of Zhouyi? Oh, I dare not take credit for it. This book of changes is not arranged by me, but by Guhai! " Jiang Lianshan shook his head.

    "Oh?" Fuxi''s face moved.

    In the movement of his face, the fingertips of his right hand, as if there were Eight Trigram symbols beating, slightly pinching, Fuxi seemed to know everything.

    "Ancient sea? Duan is a strange man Fuxi finally nodded.

    "By the way, brother, Guhai is gone. Besides, if you didn''t come out before, the Buddha will come to you in the future, and now they are dead! The five great beasts, Ziwei, Changsheng and maotianyun, were all eaten! Liu Dao wants to kill heaven. That old chess watcher also wants to kill heaven. What should we do now? " Taiwa worried.

    Fuxi''s face became more and more serious. He looked up at the sky and sighed, "those who should come will come!"

    "Eh?" Too wa doubts a way.

    Fuxi poked his hand at the sky.

    "Wow!"

    Above the starry sky, suddenly there is a stream of green energy converging, slowly converging into a broken shadow of the future Buddha.

    "This is the soul of the future Buddha?" The supreme leader was surprised.

    "It''s just fragments. Most of them are burning, a little bit of them are not completely burning!" Fuxi nodded.

    "Future Buddha? What a pity The supreme leader sighed.

    "It''s no pity that one form of destruction is actually another form of rebirth. As long as the immortal vault is still there, there will be miracles. Will the Buddha die in the future? However, after 800000 years, the broken souls can still reunite and turn into adults. Unfortunately, it is a reorganization of broken souls, but there is no memory of the past. The Lord Fuxi looked up at Taishang.

    "Mr. Fuxi?" The Supreme Master asked.

    "The future Buddha is old to me after all. If you come to me, you can count on seeking my protection. Unfortunately, I am flawless and he died miserably here. However, his reincarnation is complete. Please help me find him and I will enlighten him to help him recover his memory and inherit from the previous life!" Fuxi solemnly said.

    "I''m not allowed to, but where is he?" The supreme leader waved.

    "Here it is Fuxi pointed out a golden light to the supreme leader.

    Golden light into the body, as if to transmit a message.

    "Just a moment, everyone. I''ll be right there!" The supreme leader said with a trace of shock.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, the supreme leader disappeared in the sky. When people were waiting, it was less than half a pillar of incense time. The supreme leader flew back quickly and landed in the middle of the crowd with a man in a grey robe in his hand.

    "Ink is also a guest?" Jiang Lianshan''s face sank.

    During the reign of the Great Han Emperor, the head of the Fourth Army, Mo Yike?

    Mo Yike looks at the crowd in surprise.

    "Mother Taiwa? Master of Tongtian? Lord Dayan? Murong Yan? I don''t know why you brought me here? " Mo Yike frowned.

    With a smile, Fuxi put the ghost of the future Buddha in front of him into moyeke''s body.

    "What for?" Mo Yike''s face changed.

    But, after all, the strength is too weak, there is no resistance at all, the ghost instantly into the body.

    "Hum!"

    Mo Yike''s body trembles, and then as if countless memories rush to his mind, Mo Yike slowly sits down with his knees crossed.

    As he sat down, a golden halo appeared behind his head.

    After a while, Mo Yike slowly opened his eyes. There was no doubt in his eyes, but a surprise.

    When he got up, Mo Yike looked at Fuxi and saluted him respectfully: "thank you, Mr. Fuxi. This dream has lasted for 800000 years."

    "Are you the future Buddha or the moyike?" Fuxi looked at Mo Yike.

    Mo Yike said with a smile: "the future Buddha is the past. I''m the head of the Fourth Army of the lower emperor, Mo Yike!"

    "Maybe everything in the world is destined to be so." Fuxi sighed.

    "Yes, my wand of wisdom? But don''t want to, his instrument spirit, reincarnated into Qin Zibai, has been guarding by my side Mo Yike sighed.

    "The wand of wisdom is the treasure of fate, but it is extraordinary!" Fuxi nodded.

    "Mr. Fuxi, now, the world is in great trouble. The six ways are going to kill heaven. Please help us to save the common people from fire and water!" Ink is also a serious way.

    "Mr. Fuxi, please The supreme leader also said solemnly.

    "Mr. Fuxi, please do it!" Jiang Lianshan and others also solemnly said.

    "Brother, can you save heaven?" Too wa also requests a way.

    Fuxi was silent and looked up at the sky. After a long time, he sighed: "how do you think you came back from 800000 years later?"

    "Eh?" They looked at Fuxi in doubt.

    "You can only come back after heaven has cast the law of time to 800000 years before he dies and is obtained by the old chess watcher." Fuxi sighed slightly.

    "Eh? The old man who watched chess got the rule of time, which was cast by heaven? Wait, before heaven dies? What do you mean Jiang Lianshan''s face suddenly changed. All of a sudden the eyes of a stare. Fuxi sighed: "more than 20 days ago, the sky had already fallen in nothingness!"¡° what? Heaven is dead? " Too wa surprised way¡° The time input point is after the death of heaven, so the chess watching can only take you back 20 days at most. Otherwise, the old chess Watcher will go back to liudaozhenjun''s childhood directly. He doesn''t need your help at all. It''s enough to kill liudaozhenjun. Why should he arrive at the strongest time of liudaozhenjun? " Fuxi shook his head¡° Heaven is dead. Isn''t it a joke for us to come and kill six ways? " Jiang Lianshan looks ugly.

 Chapter 826

    "Heaven is dead. Isn''t it a joke for us to come and kill Liu Dao?" Jiang Lianshan looks ugly.

    There was a great depression in everyone''s heart at the moment.

    Jokes? It''s more than a joke. Everyone has become the chess pieces of the old man. The purpose is to help the old man to kill six. No, help the old man to ascend the throne of heaven, and help the old man become an immortal.

    Once calculated, the world is chess!

    Even though Jiang Lianshan''s wisdom is superior to others, he is finally in the game of chess watching old man.

    "Six is white, and you are black. The old man who watches chess is really the one who watches chess. You fight to death, but he can make a profit! It''s a character Fuxi sighed.

    "Heaven is dead, can the six ways become immortals?" Taiwa frowned.

    Fuxi shook his head: "heaven was deceived by six ways and entered the void. There, there, there was no power of life, but he was killed by six ways. However, according to my calculation, heaven also made arrangements to revenge six ways before he died. This Law of time is one of the means of heaven''s revenge on liudao. It is thrown to the old chess watcher to kill liudao. What a pity

    "What are you doing? Since you can calculate, why is it closed at this time? Leave heaven alone? " Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice.

    Fuxi looked at the sky and shook his head: "I can''t open my hand!"

    "Can''t you do it? Ha ha, joke, isn''t it closed? The world has been taken away by the six ways. What''s the use of closing up? " Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice.

    Fuxi shook his head: "heaven and earth have not yet been captured by the six ways, but heaven''s body is dead, but the six ways of heaven and God''s body has been severely damaged, and the six ways of heaven and God''s body has obtained the" immortal source "of heaven''s manipulation of heaven and earth''s law. Only by returning to this heaven and earth and making use of the "immortal source" can Liu Dao inherit the immortal position! And I shut up, there''s a reason why I shut up! "

    "Brother, I remember that you seem to know heaven. Why don''t you do it? Even if you don''t do it, you can tell him, at least he can guard against six ways! " Taiwa frowned.

    Fuxi shook his head: "I only knew it when Heaven died!"

    "Now what? The God body of liudao wants to come back. Once it comes back, the heaven and earth will change. And the old chess watcher wants to fight with him. Do you want to fight? To avenge heaven? " Too wa anxious way.

    "Xianyuan?" But Jiang Lianshan''s eyes suddenly narrowed.

    Get the immortal source, control the heaven and earth, and become immortal? Jiang Lianshan looks dignified gradually. The old chess watcher and the six heavenly bodies fight each other. Can he also watch the tiger fight and make a profit?

    Thinking about it, Jiang Lianshan looked warily at Fuxi. Because of Fuxi, Jiang Lianshan couldn''t see through it. What if he also participated in it?

    "I can''t do it, I can''t do it!" Fuxi shook his head.

    "But..." Too wa a Zheng anxious.

    "Before heaven''s death, in addition to the law of time, there are other arrangements!" Fuxi shook his head.

    "Other arrangements?" Jiang Lianshan doubts.

    "Lingguang!" Fuxi said in a deep voice.

    "Lingguang?"

    "After 800000 years, there will be five practices in the world: longevity, luck, spirit and culture. Spiritual practice is the spiritual light of self-cultivation! You know what? " Fuxi said with a smile.

    "I know, but the moment liudaozhenjun became an immortal, he collected all the spiritual light in the world! There are only four practices left in the world, but occasionally there are some spiritual lights that travel through time and space and are obtained by people! " Jiang Lianshan recalled.

    "The so-called spiritual light is the most fundamental power of heaven and earth. Heaven has given one fifth of its blessings to the common people, but four fifths of it has been in heaven''s hands. Before heaven''s death, he condensed four fifths of the spiritual light into four "gifted" skills, and put them into the immortal world. The four "gifted" skills are for someone to inherit them and challenge the six true kings in the future. Even if the old man fails, liudaozhenjun will have a headache. Will liudao receive all the light in the world? No, he can only take one fifth of it. If his aura can also condense the skills, there will be five "gifted" skills in the world! If you get one, you can be proud of the world! " Fuxi explained.

    "Talent?" Jiang Lianshan''s eyes narrowed and he remembered.

    If Gu Hai were here, he would be shocked. Among the five "talents", he would have one of his own "Ode to heaven and earth''s great sorrow", which is spiritual cultivation!

    "Except for a little scattered aura, all the auras of xianqiong are gathered in these five" talents " Fuxi nodded.

    Red Emperor and white Emperor looked at each other. Naturally, there was a flash of expectation in their eyes. They must look for it when they go back.

    "Will the old chess watcher succeed in seizing the" immortal source "of liudaozhenjun Jiang Lianshan frowned.

    "Although some things are destined in the future, sometimes there will be accidents. It''s hard to say!" Fuxi shook his head.

    "You really don''t get involved? Why? If you get the immortal source, you can control the immortal dome. What''s more important? " Jiang Lianshan frowned.

    "I have no intention of becoming an immortal!" Fuxi shook his head, and a worry flashed in his eyes.

    "Brother, what are you worried about? Liudaozhenjun and the old man watching chess, both of them are not good people. Who will become immortal in the end is the disaster of the common people. Do it Too wa anxious way.

    Fuxi was silent for a while and shook his head: "I can''t open my hand, but if you want to stop them, maybe you can find two more people!"

    "Eh? Whom are you calling? Who else can stop the old man watching chess and liudaozhenjun? " Jiang Lianshan was surprised.

    In this world, there are people who have the same strength as Fuxi? No, who''s on a par with liudao?

    Fuxi nodded solemnly.

    "Oh?" All the people looked solemn.

    "After 800000 years, there will be five practices in the world, namely, longevity, fortune and spirit. Shouxiu comes from me. The eight Shoushi are inherited by me. They are of great use to me. Don''t offend them, and they won''t be in charge. Yunxiu is the cultivation of the state, clan and Qi. Wen Xiu is the cultivation of the rules of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting. Now there are only five natural skills left for spiritual cultivation. But there''s another one Fuxi solemnly said.

    "Shenxiu? Isn''t Shenxiu the "God" of the monster race? I don''t think it''s a big deal! " Red Emperor frowned.

    One side of the fire emperor depressed did not speak.

    "No, you don''t know. In fact, the earliest time after the birth of xianqiong was in the world of Shenxiu. In addition to heaven, the demon clan was the overlord of the world. At that time, the God of monsters was extremely powerful, and the Terran was just a enslaved clan, because people could not cultivate gods. At that time, there were four masters of Shenxiu in the world, do you know? " Asked Fuxi.

    The emperor of fire frowned and said, "I really want to hear about the legend. In the past, the four most powerful demons of the monster race were Oriental Green Dragon, southern rosefinch, western white tiger and Northern Xuanwu?"

    "Qinglong is the ancestral dragon. Unfortunately, he died later. However, he opened the Sihai dragon palace. In the end, the vermilion bird demon clan was also destroyed, while the white tiger beast clan was dead. Xuanwu is still alive Fuxi solemnly said.

    "The fall of the green dragon? The fall of the white tiger? Rosefinch fall? Don''t they cultivate gods? God is immortal, but the earth soul is reincarnated, and the longevity is long! " Jiang Lianshan frowned.

    "They were killed!" Fuxi explained.

    "Oh? Kill? Who killed it? "

    "The human race was enslaved, and some of them turned to cultivate the gods for the sake of the human race." Fuxi said faintly.

    "People can''t cultivate gods. How can it be?" Fire emperor surprised way.

    "Therefore, they suffered from inhuman pain in their cultivation of gods. From then on, they stripped off the human race and made enemies with demons and beasts. They were collectively referred to as witches! Lich, the God of swallowing demons, refining into his own God, to curse himself, protect the rise of the human race! Human beings are now the largest race in the world, and the witches have made great contributions to it! " Fuxi explained.

    "Witch clan? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Too wa surprised way.

    Fuxi ignored Taiwa''s surprise and continued: "the supreme leader of the Wu clan is calling ''Generals''!"

    "Generals?" Too wa surprised way.

    Because there are a thousand zombie guards on the island.

    "These are the descendants of the generals. I''m talking about the first generals. Look at the descendants of these generals and ministers, how powerful are these zombies? " Fuxi said with a smile.

    "Turn them into zombies and cultivate a great army?" Too wa look a move, startled way.

    "It''s true that the generals led the sorcery and led countless zombies to fight against the four great beast races. In the end, the battle was tragic, with the death of the green dragon, the white tiger and the rosefinch. The sorcery almost died together, and the generals and Xuanwu all suffered a lot. I used to fight with generals once, and I didn''t win. But I bet with him that he lost to me. So, these thousand zombies are the color he lost to me Fuxi said with a smile.

    "Eh? Are the generals still alive? Are the witches dead together? " Too wa surprised way.

    "It''s not necessarily that there will be some remnant, Lord Dayan, isn''t there?" Fuxi looked at Jiang Lianshan.

    They looked at Jiang Lianshan in doubt.

    Jiang Lianshan''s brows were deeply locked and his face was slightly ugly.

    "My Lord, is the eldest princess turned into a princess? Is it the WUS'' skill? " The White Emperor was surprised.

    "Maybe!" Jiang Lianshan''s face turned ugly.

    "In the battle of the lich, both sides are defeated, and the Terrans are rising. Although both sides are defeated, the generals are still alive, and the Xuanwu God is still alive! You can go to them! " Fuxi explained.

    "Where are they?" Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice.

    "I don''t know! Look for it yourself! The old chess watcher said that it would be one year before the return of the six heavenly bodies. One year, I believe, you should be able to find it. " Fuxi shook his head.

    Jiang Lianshan nodded.

    "Big brother, how is the ancient sea now?" Taiwa worried.

    Fuxi looked at the distant sea and shook his head: "you don''t have to worry too much. This man is very lucky."

    As Fuxi spoke, there was a loud noise in the hall not far away.

    "Boom!"

    It''s the death again.

    Fu Xi''s face sank and his hand waved. Suddenly, a force rolled the dead air back to the hall.

    Jiang Lianshan and others curiously looked at the hall in the distance.

    "Fuxi? At such a time, you have to shut up, but for what? Liu Dao, the old chess watcher, do you really don''t want to care about it at all? " Tongtian sect leader frowned.

    "Heaven, liudao, old chess watcher, your gratitude and resentment are your own after all!" Fuxi shook his head and sighed¡° My family? "Ha?" Jiang Lianshan didn''t approve¡° You go, I shut up, but in order to block an outsider! I hope I can stop it. If I die, I''ll count on you later! " Fuxi shook his head and said goodbye. Death? It is very serious. stranger? The crowd was at a loss. However, Fuxi had already seen off the guests, and it was not easy for people to die. Before leaving, the supreme leader solemnly said, "Mr. Fuxi, although I don''t know what you are talking about, I think you must have your reason. Before leaving, I just want to ask, who is the outsider you are talking about?" Looking at the supreme leader, Fuxi nodded: "his name is thirty!"¡° Thirty? " Everyone was slightly stunned¡° Boom Not far away from the main hall, there was another breath of death. Fuxi touched his hand¡° Boom Huaxu island was immediately wrapped in heavy fog, and the inner part of it was not clear.

 Chapter 827

    Outside Huaxu island!

    The faces of the people were complicated.

    The news of Fuxi''s exit was hard to digest.

    "Thirty? Let Fuxi report his determination to die? " The White Emperor frowned.

    "Liudao, the soul of the Qing emperor, is dead. Liudao can''t feel my position. In this way, everyone''s whereabouts will be safe. Now, there are four" gifted "skills in the world. If possible, try to find them!" Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    "Generals? Xuanwu? I guess that the old chess watcher must know that, otherwise, he would not care so much about the Xuanwu clan. If he finds shangguanchen and Fengyue, he can find the ancestor of Xuanwu. As for generals and ministers? I remember that the Dragon God, Ying Jiuxiu, was a general. Find him Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice.

    "What the LORD said is true!" Red Emperor''s eyes brightened.

    "Fuxi refused to intervene. It''s time for us to leave. The supreme leader and the Tongtian leader, I hope we can see each other again in a year''s time!" Jiang Lianshan looks at Taishang and Tongtian.

    "Good!" The supreme leader nodded.

    "Go Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice.

    "What about Mr. Gu?" Murong Yan doubts a way.

    "Didn''t Fuxi say that? He has a big life Jiang Lianshan''s face was gloomy.

    Big sleeve a swing, with Murong Yan and others instantly disappeared in the sky.

    Outside Huaxu Island, only Taishang, Tongtian and moyeke were left.

    Tongtian and Taishang looked at each other.

    "Elder martial brother, have you heard of Fu Xi''s thirty words?" Tongtian doubts.

    The supreme leader gave a wry smile and shook his head without explanation.

    The Supreme Master does know that not long ago, in order to persuade the Supreme Master, jiejiao Tongtian once revealed a bit of information about the thirty immortals dome. I just don''t want to say it.

    "All right, let''s go!" Too deep suction airway.

    "Where to?"

    "Go to the generals and Xuanwu ancestors!" It''s a solemn way.

    Tongtian nodded, followed Taishang and disappeared into the East China Sea.

    Only Mo Yeke is left outside the island.

    In the previous conversation, Mo Yike didn''t interrupt, just remembered it silently. I''m so weak in self-cultivation that I''m not thought about by people. Thank God. Now that everyone is gone, Mo Yike flies to a nearby island.

    Moyike is here to wait for the return of Guhai.

    Huaxu island.

    Fuxi repressed the black air from the hall again, and his face was extremely ugly.

    "Brother, what you just said is true?" Taiwa worried.

    Fuxi nodded, took out a letter and handed it to Taiwa: "if I die, you will give this letter to Guhai!"

    "Ah? Death? How can it be, brother? How can you die? " Taiwa didn''t believe it.

    "Master, is there anyone else in the world your opponent? No way He Tu is also at a loss.

    Fuxi slightly bitter: "at the beginning, I thought so, but he was too strong. Be made one as like as two peas. He is also called Fu Xi. Unfortunately, he has already fallen. Before he died, he passed everything on to me and joined me, but he was still uncertain. Thirty? What a terrible 30. He only used one thought, and I''ll...! "

    "Brother, I don''t understand!" Taiwa worried.

    "You don''t need to understand. You will know everything in the future. According to my calculation, Gu Hai will be my brother-in-law indeed. Oh, don''t worry. After my parents died, I vowed to protect you. No one dares to bully you. Even if I die, I won''t make him feel better!" There was a trace of red light in Fuxi''s eyes.

    "Brother, I''m afraid. Don''t deal with thirty, OK?" Too wa anxious way.

    If the invasion is successful, life will be a slave forever! Remember my words, if I die, give this letter to Gu Hai, and he will arrange everything for you! " Fuxi is extremely solemn.

    "Brother, you must be careful, you will be OK!" Too wa sad way.

    Fuxi nodded.

    "Kuang!"

    Step into the hall surrounded by dead air, and the door of the hall slams shut.

    "Hetu, you can predict who is thirty?" Too wa anxious way.

    "Me? I haven''t heard of it. I can''t count it! " The river is bitter.

    "Well, it''s useless!" Too wa depressed way.

    At this moment, Fuxi''s life and death are uncertain, and the ancient sea''s life and death are uncertain. Taiwa was anxious, but she did not dare to leave Huaxu island.

    -----------

    Dahan, boundless Tiandu, chongtian hall, on the Dragon chair.

    "Long live the Lord, long live the Lord!" The ministers bowed down.

    Gu Haitou was wearing a flat crown, a Dragon Robe and a dragon chair.

    When you look at it, all the officials worship, and the world is awed. On the left stands the four great princes of the Great Han Dynasty, the ancient Qin, the ancient Han, the ancient Tang and the ancient Ming.

    After paying homage, they began to report the news from all over the world.

    Gu Hai frowned slightly, as if he had forgotten something important, but he was so familiar with everything in front of him.

    At the end of the court meeting, Guhai slowly stepped back to the harem.

    "My husband!" Suddenly, a group of women smile.

    Chen xian''er, long Wanqing, Tai WA, Zang Yulian, Lin Wan''er, Bing Ji.

    "See the queen! Nine thousand years old, thousand years old, thousand years old The attendant bowed respectfully.

    "Husband, why are you listless today?" Chen xian''er said with a smile.

    "I don''t know! I feel like I''ve forgotten something. " Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Forget, the explanation doesn''t matter, does it?" Long Wanqing said with a smile.

    "Husband, if you forget, don''t think about it. If you have a headache, I''ll pinch your shoulder for you!"

    "My husband, everything in life is very beautiful now. The world is flat, and all the competitors in the past have been eliminated. What else can I worry about? It''s time to enjoy happiness!"

    "Yes, my husband, there is no match for you. What are you worried about?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of queens helped Gu Hai into the harem.

    Life seems to have no pressure, the past sense of crisis, all relaxed down. Guhai seems to be a little addicted.

    After a night with the six queens, I gradually fell asleep.

    What don''t think, what don''t worry, as long as good enjoy it, how good life, how addictive?

    However, when the girls were sleeping, Gu Hai suddenly opened his eyes.

    When his eyes opened, Gu Hai''s face showed a trace of ferocity.

    "Hey? What a beautiful dream! I''m not blessed to live in it Gu Hai''s eyes are cold.

    With one hand, the whole world is shaking and fragmented.

    Sure enough, everything is just a dream.

    Gu Hai wakes up from his dream.

    "Wow!"

    Guhai sat up and spilled a lot of viscous liquid on his body. As soon as his eyes opened, Guhai gasped for breath and looked around in surprise.

    This is a super hall, the hall is dark, surrounded by dark water, black water floating on a transparent water ball. He is in a water ball, on which there are many roots, extending to the black water.

    The other end of the root is inserted into the surface of the ancient sea.

    "Tear"

    Gu Hai tore off his roots. Water polo also instantly crash into the black viscous water below.

    Gu Hai felt that his whole body was in general collapse, and he had no strength at all.

    At the same time, Gu Hai was shocked to find that there were thirty-five water balls in the hall, such as the one he had just wrapped. In each water ball, there is a figure.

    "What do you mean? Ziwei? "Kong Xuan?" Guhaydn recognized three of them when he was young.

    The three men lie in the water polo, their whole body is full of roots, as if they are constantly drawing strength. However, their expressions are very intoxicated, as if they are having a beautiful dream.

    Guhai was awakened by a heavenly seal, but these people fell asleep?

    "Where is this? Is Gu Qin here? " Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Guhai, did you wake up?" Suddenly a voice came from above.

    As soon as Gu Hai looked up, he suddenly saw a giant who knew heaven and earth. The giant looked like liudaozhenjun, but now he was transparent, with a wisdom staff in his eyebrow. It seemed that he was in great pain.

    The top of the head is inlaid with a water polo, among which is the ancient Qin Dynasty.

    The ancient Qin was sleeping in the water polo and seemed to be dreaming.

    "This is the lower heaven palace?" Gu Hai''s face moved and he immediately analyzed it.

    He was swallowed by the six Taoist gods. This is the soul of liudao. It is obvious that the future Buddha inserted it into the heart of his brow to kill his soul power. Is this xiatiangong?

    "I can see it for you, but it doesn''t matter. This is my next heaven, my world. Do you want to struggle? It''s all late. Hahaha, you wake up? Strange, no one can wake up in a dream, that is the dream you want to achieve most in your heart, no one will want to wake up! I''ll see what''s good in your memory! " The six spirits burst out laughing.

    "Wow!"

    Suddenly, the water below rolled up again, wrapping the ancient sea in an instant.

    Gu Hai at the moment, the whole body has no strength, no resistance: "impossible, how is this going on?"

    "Don''t struggle. I''ve stripped all the power in your body. Hahaha, I''ve eaten it. If I can still resist, then I''m not six!" Liu Dao sneered.

    "Hum!"

    The water ball wrapped the ancient sea and flew to the top of liudao. However, the water ball of Guqin flew out of the depression of liudao and fell on the black water surface below. It took root instantly.

    "Pa!"

    Where the ancient sea lies, the water ball falls on the top of liudao.

    "Pee, pee, pee!" All of a sudden, countless roots sprouted from the top of liudao''s head and went straight into Guhai''s body¡° Ah Gu Hai cried out in pain¡° You have no strength. What are you struggling for? Let me swallow your consciousness and read your memory, ha ha Liudao laughed¡° Hum The countless roots crazily extracted the consciousness of the ancient sea. The consciousness of the ancient sea gradually blurred, but they were unable to resist. Even they had no strength to take out the heavenly seal¡° It''s not always possible to read consciousness, because everyone''s consciousness carries everyone''s will. More will confuse my will. Moreover, I''ve been drawn a lot of soul power by the wand of wisdom, and I haven''t recovered yet. However, I believe it''s not difficult to refine your consciousness. When I refine your will, I will know all your secrets, I''m so curious about you! " Liu Daozhen sneered¡° Is it? I''m afraid you can''t stand it! " Gu Hai showed a sneer in his weakness. But I saw that a black chess came out of Guhai''s fingertip. It was the black chess given to me by jiugongzi in the past. It was sealed with the spirit of heaven brought back by innumerable old chess watchers, including innumerable spirits of heaven. Gu Haidun released it when he was young¡° Boom All of a sudden, the rolling spirit of heaven poured into the mind of Liu Daozhen along the countless roots¡° What? " Liu Daozhen''s face suddenly changed¡° There are not many spirits in the sky. There are 3600 trillion spirits in the sky. I don''t know how long you can refine with so many wills! " Guhai laughs¡° No, no Six real Jun exclaimed¡° Boom Three thousand six hundred trillion yuan of will burst into the mind of the six ways. The will of the six ways, like the water of breaking a dike, suddenly flows thousands of miles. Refining will? In the past, after the six immortals became immortals, they did not dare to swallow countless souls at one time, not to mention the six immortals now¡° You must not live for your own sin. I want your body! " Gu Hai''s eyes are frozen.

 Chapter 828

    Countless souls of heaven will impact the six spirits of human beings. Even though the six spirits are strong, they can''t hold up too many. Endless different wills make the six spirits confused in an instant!

    Gu Hai closed his eyes and felt the six ways through his roots. In a moment, he entered the tide of chaos.

    The chess piece that stores the spirit of heaven also produces a suction between the hands of Guhai.

    "Boom!"

    The spirit of rolling heaven was forced back again. Everything became quiet, but liudao''s will was broken. Now it''s like a dementia, sitting there with his knees crossed.

    "Hum!"

    The invasion of ancient sea consciousness.

    "Boom!"

    As soon as the consciousness enters the six human souls, the ancient sea has a strange feeling.

    Under the sea.

    A black robed liudaozhenjun sits in the deep of a sea Valley, with a smart staff in his eyebrow.

    "Hoo

    The black robe has six lines and two eyes open.

    "I really controlled liudao''s body, so strange!" Black robe six road send out a surprise.

    "Poop

    Black robe six road stand up, a falter, suddenly fell to the ground.

    "It will take some time to get familiar with this body. In the lower heaven palace, there is a strong man wrapped in each water polo egg. Can I mobilize their strength?" The black robe has six ways of expression.

    "Tear!"

    Suddenly, the black robe waved six times. It seemed that there was a gap in the void in front of him, and the water poured in.

    Black robe six steps into. The gap in the void suddenly disappeared.

    "The power of Kong Xuan, the 18th hell? I''m back again. I''ll get familiar with the body as soon as possible. Also, I''ll check whether there is immortal''s spirit in Gu Qin''s black chess Black robe six fell on a planet, slowly familiar with the body.

    In the middle of the eyebrow, the stick slowly shrank into the body.

    -----------

    Outside Huaxu Island, on a remote island, moyeke waited patiently for a day.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, a breeze blows across the leaves. Mo Yike looks at a pattern of go put together by the leaves. It''s the first chess score that Gu Hai taught Mo Yike. Mo Yike immediately recognizes it.

    Pretending to be a little tired, Mo Yike slowly stepped into the palace he took out.

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the main hall closed with a bang. Isolation.

    In the main hall, Mo Yike''s face suddenly changed and he looked at the six roads in black robe in front of him.

    "You are..."! Your majesty Mo Yike was surprised.

    "Moyike, you are under surveillance!" Black robe six way frown way.

    "It''s your majesty. You made it?" Ink is also bright in the eyes of customers.

    Black robe six solemnly nodded.

    "That''s good. I was in a dream before. What I dreamed of came true!" Mo Yike said with a smile.

    "Fire emperor and Tongtian sect leader are hiding in the dark, watching you all the time. What''s the matter? Why are you here?" Black robe six way frown way.

    Mo Yike described what happened before.

    "Fuxi, thirty?" Black robe six suddenly pupil a shrink.

    Others may not know who thirty is, but Guhai knows. Another celestial dome, Laozi, Sakyamuni and Jesus, have been forced to hide in the celestial world like a mouse. Another fairy dome''s struggle was a complete failure.

    Thirty? Have you found this fairy dome?

    "Your Majesty knows?" Ink is also a wonderful way for customers.

    "It''s no use knowing. It''s not the height we can touch now. Is it the reincarnation of Buddha in the future? Oh, but I didn''t expect it to be you. No wonder Tonghui staff has been following you and Qin Zibai has been protecting you all the time! " The black robe six ways nodded.

    "I didn''t expect that, maybe in the dark, it''s doomed!" Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    "I can''t give you the wand of wisdom for the time being. I will use it to suppress the souls of the six Taoists!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Your Majesty, just use it. As long as you go back, I''ll have the wand of wisdom!" Mo Yike nodded.

    "By the way, this spirit is for you, moon!" Black robe six pass out a box.

    "Father?" Ink also guest suddenly eyelid a pick. Take it carefully.

    "Keep it carefully. If you have the ability, you can revive it again!" Black robe six persuasions.

    "Yes, thank you, your majesty! This is the best gift I received in the reign of emperor Dahan Mo Yike''s eyes are slightly red.

    "Generals? Xuanwu? Oh, it''s becoming more and more complicated. One year later, when the six heavenly bodies return, what a fierce battle it will be Black robe six eyebrows deep lock.

    "Your Majesty, you said that Tongtian and huohuang were watching me all the time, waiting for your news. I pretended to be casual, but it paralyzed me Mo Yike frowned.

    "The way is different, we should not conspire with each other. Now that I''m getting dark, I don''t need to make it clear. Mo is also a guest. Do you have to remember Buddha in the future? " Black robe six road look to Mo Yike.

    "Yes

    "Let''s go now. You can take me to visit all the strong people in the world 800 thousand years ago. I need all of them!" Black robe six deep voice way.

    "Yes

    -----------

    Mo Yike has been in the hall for a day.

    Outside the island, in the two places surrounded by water vapor, Tongtian sect leader and huohuangjin frowned slightly.

    "Something''s wrong!" Tongtian sect leader''s face sank and he flew to the island.

    Flying out of the sky, the fire emperor''s face changed and his steps flew away quickly.

    "Boom!"

    Two people immediately fall on the island.

    "I thought Jiang Lianshan really didn''t care about the ancient sea, ha!" There was a sneer all over the sky.

    "Just like each other!" Fire emperor cold voice way. A wave of your hand.

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the main hall opened.

    However, the hall is empty now, and Mo Yike has disappeared.

    "What about people?" Fire emperor surprised way.

    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Tongtian sect leader threw his sleeve and flew away.

    The fire emperor looked for it again. There was no sign of Mo Yike. His face was ugly: "did you run away? Or was it taken away? How do you explain it to the Lord

    After a while of depression, the emperor of fire stepped away.

    -------

    East China Sea, Phoenix Island.

    There are a lot of phoenix flying around. There is a forbidden area on Phoenix Island. No one is allowed to get close to it. There are some palaces in the forbidden area, facing a hill.

    Jiang Lianshan was sitting in a pavilion, facing the hill, drinking wine continuously, one pot after another, as if he had something on his mind.

    Murong Yan looks at the news from the Phoenix family and frowns slightly. In every piece of information, there is news about the old chess watchers. It seems that Murong Yan can''t let go of any news.

    It was not until she had finished watching all of them that Murong Yan looked up at Jiang Lianshan not far away. The wine bottles in front of Jiang Lianshan were already in a pile. Moreover, she didn''t use her magic power to clear the wine, as if she had drunk on purpose.

    "My Lord, it''s been two days since you asked them to go out and inquire about the news. It seems that there is no news at all!" Murong Yan some worry way.

    Jiang Lianshan is slightly drunk. Suddenly he looks at Murong Yan. In his eyes, he seems to be crazy.

    Seeing Jiang Lianshan''s eyes, Murong Yan immediately lowered her head nervously and reminded: "holy, are you drunk?"

    "I''m not drunk, Yan''er. Do you remember this place? Do you remember that hill? " Jiang Lianshan pointed to the nearby hill and said with a smile.

    Murong Yan looked there and nodded: "Yan''er grew up there, and finally formed, and it was there that she first saw the Holy One!"

    That first meeting, let Murong Yan heart surge impulse, think Jiang Lianshan is his own son, but the result.

    "Yan''er, I regret it!" Jiang Lianshan''s eyes suddenly turned red.

    "What do you regret, my lord?" Murong Yan looks at Jiang Lianshan.

    "I regret that I shouldn''t have sent you out at the beginning. I regret that I didn''t do it when I promised to take you into the palace. I regret what I did to you, Yan''er. I hate you so much!" Jiang Lianshan''s eyes turned red when he was drunk.

    "Holy, you don''t have to be like this!" But Murong Yan shook her head.

    "No, listen to me, Yan''er, do you know? Since you said to marry the old man watching chess, I suddenly found that I can''t forget you. I hate you so much. I hate myself so much. Why didn''t I cherish you when you were there? Why? An old chess watcher wants to buy you? No, you are the priceless treasure. I didn''t fight for xianqiong. I didn''t want it. No one in the world can match you, Yan''er! " Jiang Lianshan looks at Murong Yan with moist eyes.

    Murong Yan was at a loss for a moment: "holy, don''t do this. The past has passed. Don''t think about it or say it!"

    "No, I want to say, I can''t stand it after holding it for so long. On the day you leave, I can''t hold anyone in my heart. Can''t I take revenge for you? I''m also accumulating strength, but it''s not enough. I''m worried that I can''t get revenge. I must break six roads into ten thousand pieces. Yan''er, come with me. Believe me, I will treat you well and let you be my queen. I''m willing to give you everything! " Jiang Lianshan grabs murongyan''s hand. His eyes are full of emotion, and his whole body is trembling and excited.

    "No, don''t, my Lord, you''ve drunk too much and talked nonsense!" Murong Yan immediately struggles to pull her hand.

    However, Jiang Lianshan''s hand is like a brand iron, which can''t be pulled out at all.

    "I didn''t drink much, I didn''t talk nonsense, Yan''er, do you know how much I miss you in this millennium? I miss you all the time and every day. Before, I made a mistake, I''m a jerk. Now, I won''t let you go, Yan''er, my Yan''er! " Jiang Lianshan''s mood is out of control.

    "Don''t, don''t, holy, you''re wrong, I''m not Murong Yan, I''m a dummy condensed by my husband''s array, fake!" Murong Yan struggles in panic.

    "I don''t care, I can''t care, I only want you, what dummy real person, I only want you, I only want you!" Jiang Lianshan didn''t care at all.

    "I''m married!"¡° I don''t care. The old chess watchers don''t want you. What do you want him to do? I will give you the best, Yan''er, I will give you everything Jiang Lianshan is out of control and wants to cuddle¡° No Murong Yan cries out in pain. Just when Jiang Lianshan''s mood is out of control and he wants to hug Murong Yan¡° Boom A figure fell beside Jiang Lianshan¡° My Lord, what are you doing? " A blast. But the emperor of fire has returned. The moment I came back, I saw a scene in front of me. The emperor of fire was about to explode, and he roared. A roar seemed to wake up Jiang Lianshan. Murong Yan also took the opportunity to struggle away from Jiang Lianshan, covered her face and ran away crying. Jiang Lianshan looks at murongyan leaving, and his eyes flash with a feeling of discomfort. He evaporates his tears. Jiang Lianshan looks at the emperor of fire who is staring at him. PS: you can add my WeChat official account, which contains the latest free updates of the ancient fairy vault. There are also some readers'' written version. There are more things this month. I will write some characters on WeChat official account next month. WeChat official account: official account of WeChat plus aiguanqi, open WeChat, click on the top right corner, click on add friend, click on the official account - enter aiguanqi search - add attention, and the icon is my wife''s wedding photo.

 Chapter 829

    Murong Yan ran away!

    Crying to a brook, looking at the reflection in the water, in the reflection, he was frightened and helpless with a sadness.

    "Husband, didn''t you say that you would never leave me? Woo woo Murong Yan is very sad.

    "Oh, my husband said it was her who would never leave. She was true, but I was only false. Why am I just fake? " Murong Yan cried very hard.

    There was a roar in the distance, as if the fire emperor and Jiang Lianshan had a conflict.

    I don''t know how long later, fire emperor came to Murong Yan where the stream.

    "Yan''er, the emperor has drunk too much wine. Don''t take it to heart!" Fire emperor soft voice comforts a way.

    Murong Yan turned to look at the fire emperor, the fire emperor''s eyes is also a flash of love, but the fire emperor is a sense of shame.

    "Brother huohuang, Yan''er, please do one thing!" Murong Yan suddenly solemn way.

    "You say it

    "Take me out of here, take me to my husband!" Murong Yan looked forward to the road with tears in her eyes.

    "Do you know where the old chess watcher is?" Fire emperor doubts a way.

    "No, I don''t know. I just don''t want to stay here! I''m worried...! " Murong Yan with a trace of fear.

    Fire emperor looked at Murong Yan, a soft heart: "you worry about the emperor?"

    "Oh, if you don''t want to, I''m sorry I didn''t say it!" Murong Yan shook her head.

    After all, the fire emperor is the supreme beast of Dayan Dynasty. Let the fire emperor betray Jiang Lianshan? It''s impossible.

    "No, I''ll take you!" The fire emperor suddenly clenched his teeth.

    "What?"

    "Ha ha, Yan''er, I know that you have always regarded me as the eldest brother and never thought of anything else. But, it doesn''t matter. I also know that I can''t compete with the emperor, the Dragon Warring States period and the old chess watcher. But as long as you are happy, it''s enough for me. I''ll take you to the old chess watcher. I won''t go with the emperor, I''ll listen to you Fire emperor immediately eyes firm way.

    "Really?" Murong Yan broke her tears into a smile.

    To say these words, the fire emperor felt a little sorry for Jiang Lianshan. He could see Murong Yan''s smile. The fire emperor suddenly found that everything was not important. As long as Murong Yan smiles, everything in the world is not important.

    "Really! Go now Fire emperor matchless affirmation way.

    "Thank you, brother huohuang!" Murong Yan wiped the corner of her eyes.

    "Let''s go!" Fire emperor a wave, with Murong Yan immediately fly up, toward the distance.

    Whew!

    In the twinkling of an eye, they disappeared in the sky.

    Fire emperor with Murong Yan left.

    Jiang Lianshan didn''t know it. He even watched them fly away. Seeing Murong Yan leave, Jiang Lianshan''s eyes turned red again. There was a great pain in my heart.

    "Poof!"

    Jiang Lianshan was so sad that he vomited blood.

    Vomit blood, Jiang Lianshan whole person seems lonely a lot, slowly walked back to the hall, closed the door of the hall.

    ----------------

    Shenzhou land, a quiet valley.

    The Dragon God Ying and the Dragon God Wu sat cross legged, and their bodies sent out bursts of corpse Qi. The corpse Qi swelled, and the void all around them trembled slightly.

    I don''t know how long later, the Dragon God won, and a white lotus appeared on the top of the Dragon God Wu''s head. The lotus has six colors, which is very eye-catching.

    "Suck!"

    They inhale almost at the same time, and the lotus on their head inhales into their mouth, and their breath is restrained.

    Slowly, they opened their eyes.

    "Second generation generals? A drop of blood has increased my strength so much? " Dragon God Wu face dew surprised way.

    The Dragon God Ying seems to have known the result for a long time. He takes a deep breath and stands up slowly.

    "Long 3000''s feeling, is it still there?" The Dragon God Ying looks at the Dragon God Wu.

    "It has been erased by Allah! So is yours? Otherwise, Liu Daozhen would have come long ago! " The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    The Dragon God Ying frowned and nodded.

    Both of them are the sons of the Warring States period. Back to 800000 years ago, they naturally returned to their birthplace, the capital of the Heavenly Kingdom of Daqian. Similarly, I met an unexpected person there.

    Both of them got up to check their own strength and got a huge promotion.

    At this time, a guard like man stepped up: "Allah has been waiting for you, you come with me!"

    The Dragon God Ying and the Dragon God Wu looked at each other and nodded.

    With a drop of Allah''s blood, he is as powerful as a new man. How powerful is Allah? Generals? My ancestors! When they got the news of Allah, they were naturally very careful.

    With the bodyguard flying to an ordinary field, kites are flying in the air, and a group of children are flying kites in the competition.

    "Ha ha ha, my tallest, my tallest!" A group of children are proud to shout.

    "No, it''s the highest of Xiao Liu!" The children were surprised.

    But I saw that the youngest child of five or six years old was flying the highest kite. No, it should be a white robed man beside him, teaching him hand in hand.

    "Uncle Chen, Uncle Chen, you see, our highest, highest!" Xiao Liu cried excitedly.

    "Uncle Chen, you are partial. Help Xiao Liu, not me!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Suddenly, a group of children kept calling.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The man in white was laughing happily.

    At this moment, the Dragon God Ying, the Dragon God Wu and the bodyguard fell behind the white robed man when the children didn''t notice.

    "Well, Xiao Liu, hold on to it yourself. I have something to do with it!" The man in White said with a smile.

    "Well, Uncle Chen, I''ll wait for you. When you come back, we''ll still be the first!" Xiao Liu said happily.

    "Uncle Chen, hurry up!"

    "Ha ha, Uncle Chen, when you come back, I must be the first one!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of children called with pride.

    The white robed man smiles to say goodbye to the children and comes to the Dragon God Ying and Dragon God Wu.

    Both of them are emperors. They have lost their childlike innocence. It''s hard to understand how such a strong character, the first general, could play with a group of children.

    "Refined?" The white robed generals said with a smile.

    "Yes, thank you, master!" They said respectfully.

    One side of the guard immediately took out three very comfortable white chairs, at the same time took out a huge wine rack, wine rack huge, placed nearly a thousand pots of sealed wine. More importantly, the wine rack is also white, and the wine pot is also white, as if the generals have a taste of white.

    "I like the 300 year old ''Qingliu puree''. The taste is fresh and lingering. You can see for yourself that this is my cellar. If you like, you can take it yourself!" The general took a pot and said with a smile.

    "Eh?" Longshenwu and longshenying frowned slightly.

    Do generals look too casual?

    In front of nearly a thousand kinds of wine, the two brothers were at a loss. Although they had their own labels, they didn''t care much about wine and took two pots at will.

    The general leaned on the chair, holding a glass of wine, and looked at them with a smile.

    "Just feel free in front of me. Don''t be stiff. Cheers!" The general said with a smile.

    They were slightly surprised and nodded.

    "Master, do you know about us? Six true kings, kill heaven The Dragon God Ying frowned.

    "Kill heaven? No, you came across after the death of heaven The general drank and shook his head. At the same time, the thigh up two legs, can not say the pleasant.

    "What? Heaven is dead? " Dragon God Wu surprised way.

    But the generals didn''t like it and watched their reaction.

    "The elder helped us to practice, but why?" The Dragon God Ying frowned.

    "Did you practice my skills? pretty good. However, you only have three generations of generals at most. I''ll help you evolve to the second generation. Your strength should be improved. As for you? Oh, be careful, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll wash your blood once, too! " The general said with a smile.

    "Thank you, master!" They frowned.

    "I don''t know, elder, why do you help me?" The Dragon God Ying frowned.

    "Nothing, I''m happy!" The general said with a smile.

    "Eh?" They were slightly stunned.

    "Oh, by the way, in less than a year, the heavenly body of the six true kings will come back from nothingness. He should take the" immortal source "with him. Those who get the immortal source can control the immortal dome. At that time, many people should fight for it. If you are interested, you can go too!" The general drank wine and said with a smile.

    "We? What about the elder The Dragon God Ying frowned.

    "Me? I''m not interested in Xianyuan! I won''t go! " The general shook his head.

    "Eh?" They were slightly stunned.

    Some can''t understand, Xianyuan, Chengxian? Control the whole fairy dome? You say you''re not interested?

    "Well, let''s get to know each other today. Maybe we''ll meet again in the future. Please, little six over there called me. His kite fell down. I''m going to help him!" The general suddenly saw off the guests.

    "Eh?" Two people one face is startled.

    Seeing off? Because you''re going to fly kites with a bunch of kids?

    "Uncle Chen, Uncle Chen, please help me!" Xiao Liu is anxious in the distance.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please!" The generals and ministers are again in pursuit of humanity.

    They could only get up and salute the generals: "thank you, master!"

    "Boom!"

    They flew away. In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared into the sky.

    "Allah, why help them? That''s your essence and blood, which makes them two generations? " The bodyguard said blankly.

    "I''m happy? Ha ha The general said with a smile.

    Smiling, looking at the two people who left, there was a trace of meaning in their eyes.

    "Uncle Chen, Uncle Chen, please help me!" Xiao Liu said anxiously¡° Come here, Uncle Chen, take revenge for you The generals walked towards a group of children with a smile. The guard is careful to pack everything around. Standing respectfully not far away------------ After the Dragon God Ying and the Dragon God Wu flew out, the two brothers seemed to have their own black spots¡° What do you mean, the first ancestor of a general? " Dragon God Wu frowned¡° How do I know! " The Dragon God Ying also shook his head¡° What are your plans? Xianyuan, are you going? " Dragon God Wu Dao¡° I don''t know where it is, how to get there? " The Dragon God Ying light way. The Dragon God Wu looks at the Dragon God Ying. Although the Dragon God Ying can''t say it, the Dragon God Wu knows the elder brother and he has already made up his mind. Xianyuan? You can control the immortal vault and become an immortal. More than big brother? I''m also excited¡° Since you don''t believe me, let''s go our separate ways, shall we? " Long Shenwu said with a smile. The Dragon God Ying gave a cold smile¡° Boom The two soldiers were divided into two groups and each flew away.

 Chapter 830

    East of Shenzhou, great Qi Dynasty! Chaodu, the top of a mountain.

    Black robe six cold looking at the distance, not far away, ink also guest quickly fly.

    "Your Majesty, something''s wrong. The emperor of the Qi Dynasty is not in the court. It''s said that Baipao liudao invited him. He followed Baipao liudao to hunt down the evil spirits that came to us!" Mo Yike frowned.

    "White robe six steps ahead of time?" Black robe six, the facial expression sinks.

    "Yes, liudao''s face is too big after all. We''re late, but your majesty, there were four heavenly dynasties and eight holy places 800, 000 years ago. Let''s go to another place? " Mo Yike frowned.

    After a moment''s silence, heipao liudao shook his head: "no, I can think of the wisdom of the old chess watcher, and he can think of it. Heaven, holy land? It''s in his pocket. "

    "Now Mo Yike frowned.

    "Let''s go back to the imperial court, the imperial court, the xiazong gate and the Zhongzong gate. If we can''t compare with him in quality, we should surpass him in quantity. Let''s go!" Black robe six with ink also guest instant away.

    Soon, I came to a median sect.

    No one else was alarmed. The six black robes went directly to the main hall of the sect.

    "Who?" An old man with white robes glared as if he wanted to fight.

    Waiting to see the comer, suddenly in the hands of a meal, surprised: "Zhenjun, how did you come?"

    "Lord Luocha, evil spirits are rampant and want to do harm to heaven. But I''m here to seek help from Lord Luocha and join me in killing demons!" Black robe six solemn way.

    "Oh? If you are invited by me, please give me your orders! " The Lord of Luocha was surprised.

    "I''ll set up an array in your clan. You explain to the disciples in your clan, and then follow me to kill the demons!" Black robe six solemn way.

    "OK, just a moment, Zhenjun!" The leader of Luocha went out excitedly.

    The black robe six ways arranged a chess way array in the main hall of the patriarch.

    When the Lord of luochazong came back, they left luochazong step by step.

    They went to xiazong gate, Zhongzong gate, imperial court and imperial court. Although it was strange that liudao Zhenjun even invited xiazong gate, none of them asked. Liudao''s personality charm was fully reflected.

    Until after gathering nearly 100 people, we arrived at a hidden mountain forest.

    "True king? Where is the devil? What are we doing here? " The Lord of Luocha doubts.

    "You have offended me Black robe six suddenly open a way.

    "Roar!"

    Black robe six a big roar, in the mouth immediately produce a monstrous suction.

    "Zhenjun, what are you doing?"

    "Zhenjun, we are here to help you!"

    "Zhenjun, I''ll come out with you. Zongnei knows all about it!"

    "Don''t eat me, ah!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    At the moment of everyone''s exclamation, he was swallowed by the six black robes.

    "HuLong!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, all the strong disappeared.

    Not far away, Mo Yike flew over.

    "How are you, your majesty?" Mo Yike worries.

    Take a deep breath, black robe six shook his head: "no problem, I don''t need to refine their consciousness, just raise them in the" water polo egg ". Let''s go, the next area!"

    "Yes Ink is also the voice of the guest.

    They left quickly, repeating all these things.

    For a time, the powerful people in the world were invited by the six true kings and disappeared one after another.

    The reputation of the old chess watcher is also famous all over the world, because the old chess watcher is leading a group of evil demons who are trying to make enemies with heaven and enslave the common people.

    Everywhere in the world, the horror of demons is spreading.

    The world was in a state of panic.

    ------------

    Beihai, a very dark submarine canyon.

    There are a lot of basaltic weapons in the four directions. When they swim on the bottom of the sea, they drive the monsters to the depths of the valley.

    "Roar, roar, roar"! "

    Countless Xuanwu faces are ferocious, and one by one sea demon escapes to the sea Valley in fear.

    But as soon as you enter the valley, you are immediately sucked into the deep by a suction.

    "Oh, don''t eat me!"

    "Help

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The sirens screamed in horror, but it didn''t help at all. In the twinkling of an eye, the deep sea valley was quiet. Obviously all the sirens have been swallowed up.

    "Ancestor, do you still need it?" A group of Xuanwu respectfully asked to the deep of Haigu.

    "No!" There was an old voice from the bottom of the valley.

    "Yes All the basaltic weapons should be heard, hovering outside the sea Valley and among the guards.

    "Shangguan scar? Why don''t you eat it? " The old voice came.

    "I can''t eat it. You can eat it, won''t you?" The voice of Shangguan scar came.

    "He won''t eat it. After following Gu Hai, he won''t eat these innocent monsters. Ha ha, he doesn''t practice Buddhism. What kind of compassion does he pretend?" Another voice came, but it was the supreme voice of Feng Yue.

    "Don''t eat has the advantage of don''t eat, Fengyue, your heart read too evil, will dye too much cause and effect!" The old voice came.

    "Cause and effect? Oh, I don''t believe it Feng Yue shook his head.

    "Cause and effect exist. In the past, when I led the Xuanwu clan, I was punished for killing too much." The old voice came.

    "Don''t you say heaven is dead? Heaven is dead, so he has done too much evil? " Feng Yue doesn''t understand.

    "Heaven is lazy, only then has this disaster!" The old voice came again.

    "It never occurred to me that the ancestor of the Xuanwu clan was like this? So, I am also the ancestor of the Xuanwu people? " Shangguan scar frowned.

    But see, at the moment deep in the sea Valley, is circling a huge basaltic, but this basaltic appearance is very strange.

    Xuanwu is divided into xuangui and Xuanshe.

    But now, the Xuan snake has nine giants, all of which are dark. On top of each giant, there is a blood sarcoma. The Xuan turtle also has nine heads, most of which are blue and black. On each head, there is a blood sarcoma.

    Hydra and turtle?

    One of the golden heads of xuangui is Shangguan scar, and one of the blackest is Fengyue supreme.

    One of the nine heads is the largest, more than three times the size of the other heads. On the turtle''s back, there is a picture of nine palaces.

    The voice of the old man came from the hair of the biggest Xuan turtle.

    "I, the Xuanwu people, have nine immortal heads. When my head''s life is exhausted, you will decide to take the lead again. At the same time will grow a new head! Shangguan mark? How strange is your skill? " The giant looked at the golden head of Shangguan scar in doubt.

    "Eight or nine Xuangong, Master Wu, if you want this skill, I can give it to you!" Shangguan trace didn''t hide.

    Giant Wu Lao shook his head: "no, you can''t practice this skill in one day or two. Practice it yourself. I hope you can rise when my Shouyuan is exhausted!"

    "Mr. Wu, Shangguan scar was the weakest before. Why him?" A group of Xuan turtles and Xuan snake heads were unwilling to say anything.

    "He has a good body. If he becomes a leader, it will be good for you." Old Wu said in a deep voice.

    All Xuan snakes and Xuan * * felt uncomfortable for a while, but old Wu didn''t dare to contradict.

    "Mr. Wu, in this way, I am the reincarnation of the supreme Xuanwu? Like Fengyue? " Shangguan scar frowned.

    "According to the truth, yes, otherwise you will not return to noumenon! However, the old chess watcher was chosen by heaven to come back for revenge? " Old Wu looks at Fengyue.

    "I, I don''t know. Mr. Wu, if liudaozhenjun becomes an immortal, it will turn the world upside down. You think, after 800000 years, only Shangguan and I will die, which means everyone is dead. Why don''t you spell it? Even if you don''t fight, you will be killed by six ways! " Feng Yue shouts.

    "Yes, Mr. Wu!" The heads of the snakes and turtles screamed.

    Mr. Wu was slightly silent.

    At the moment of Wu Lao''s silent thinking.

    "Ancestor, there is a man who calls himself" old chess watcher "and asks to see him!" A basaltic cry came from above the sea valley.

    "Well?" Wu Lao''s face sank.

    All around, the tortoise and the snake''s head looked surprised.

    "Old chess watcher? How does he know this? "

    "Impossible, only a few people know about Xuanwu people!"

    "Elder Wu has even set up an array to cover up heaven''s secrets. Even heaven doesn''t know this place!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the surprise of all the heads, old Wu looked thoughtfully at Fengyue.

    "Mr. Wu, I didn''t, I didn''t...!" Feng Yue immediately called.

    "I know you don''t. these days, you are always in front of me. How can you deliver a message? It can only be said that you have his power in your body, and he came with his own power! " Old Wu said in a deep voice.

    "Eh? I, I, the old chess watcher helped me to improve my accomplishments, but those are all my own strength Feng Yue extremely exalted anxious way.

    "I said that the evil force in your body is strange. Hehe, the old chess watcher used you to find me!" Wu Lao frowned.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wu! I, I didn''t think of it Fengyue frowned.

    "Well, since I''m here, let''s meet you, old chess watcher? I''d like to see what kind of people dare to fight with liudao! " Wu old light way.

    Soon, the old man at the top was invited down.

    Whoo!

    The old man with white clothes and gray hair fell in front of Xuanwu''s ancestor.

    "Watch the game, meet the master!" The old chess watcher is a guest. Wu looked coldly at the old man, but the other heads didn''t plug in¡° Don''t you, old chess watcher? Oh, it''s a good way to bring a group of people back from 800000 years ago? " Mr. Wu said coldly¡° It''s all arranged by heaven, I just happen to meet it The old man shook his head and said modestly¡° Well, you don''t have to talk nonsense. Explain your intention! " Mr. Wu said coldly¡° Heaven is dead and life is dead. I''m here to invite you to avenge heaven and live for life with me The old man said solemnly¡° ChangChun? Ha ha ha ha, if it wasn''t for him, my Xuanwu clan would not be dormant here, ordinary people? You''re talking about the human race. What do I have to do with the life and death of the human race? What do I have to do with the death of the human race? You want to use me to help you deal with liudaozhenjun? But I have no grudge with liudao. Why should I get into trouble? " Wu old light way.

 Chapter 831

    Wu''s veto didn''t make the old man give up.

    "Master, Fengyue and shangguanchen are back. You must have known about the future. The Xuanwu clan was withered, and then it flourished because of the alliance with our Yitian Pavilion. Before, all of you were lost here. It''s not that it''s none of your business, so it won''t come from heaven!" The old man shook his head.

    "Oh? In the future, I will know more about it, but can you promise that I was not killed by six ways because I cooperated with you? " Wu old light way.

    "No guarantee!" The old man shook his head.

    "No? Oh, according to history, I should have died in the hands of liudao because of you? " Old Wu said in a deep voice.

    "In the future, history may bring things out of order, or the future may change completely. I don''t know. I just came here to seek cooperation with my predecessors!" The old man said solemnly.

    "No interest!" Old Wu shook his head.

    "The elder didn''t drive me away, which means he is still interested, isn''t he?" The old man said with a smile.

    "Oh?" Mr. Wu stares at the old man watching chess.

    "Presumably, Feng Yue has explained everything to you, why I have a grudge with Liu Dao." Watch chess is a look of a su road.

    "Murong Yan? Haven''t you come back to life? "

    "I used the array to gather her. She''s not a real person. That''s why I put all my eggs in one basket. Master, I just need to save Murong Yan. The rest is not important to me. How about all the rest belong to my master?" The old man said in a deep voice.

    "Others? What else is there? " Wu Lao sneered.

    "Xianyuan!" The old man said in a deep voice.

    "Xianyuan?" Wu''s eyes narrowed.

    "Mr. Wu, your back is a nine palace Luoshu. I think you can predict that heaven is dead, and the source of immortality is obtained by the six ways. Once the six ways return, the source of immortality will melt into the sky, and the heaven and the earth will dominate!" The old man said solemnly.

    Mr. Wu did not speak, but looked at the old man watching chess.

    "Xianyuan is useless to me. Please help me save Murong Yan when I get Xianyuan!" The old man said solemnly.

    "Ha ha? Do I have to go to Xianyuan? " Wu looked at the old man with a sneer.

    "The source of immortality, Xuanwu is the master of heaven and earth, the first group of heaven and earth, the elder has no heart?" The old chess watcher looks at old Wu.

    Mr. Wu stares at the old man watching chess. Xianyuan and Mr. Wu do have some ideas. However, he does not cooperate with the old man watching chess. Instead, he reaps profits by taking advantage of it. However, he is a little surprised when he is pointed out by the old man watching chess.

    "What''s the matter with you? Why should I cooperate with you to deal with liudao? " Wu old light way.

    "Because I know the location, the way and the direction of the six roads, I can stop them!" The old man said solemnly.

    "You know?" Wu''s eyes narrowed.

    Wulao has Luoshu, but he can''t predict the way liudaozhenjun will come back. How can he know?

    "I have mastered the eight bodies of the six true kings, and I can sense their positions!" The old man said solemnly.

    "Oh?"

    "If you don''t listen to my plan before you make a decision, how about you?" The old man said with a smile.

    "Plan? Feng Yue has said that you plan innumerable things. You use human as a chess player. After 800000 years, all the strong players have become your chess pieces. Tell me, how do you calculate me? " Wu old light way.

    "I''m ashamed to say that. All the previous things were just for the last fight. Moreover, I dare not count on you." The old man shook his head.

    "Is it?" Mr. Wu doesn''t believe me.

    "I don''t need to fight with liudao first. I firmly believe that with my strength, I can stand a stalemate with liudao Zhenjun for a period of time. When I stand a stalemate with liudao Zhenjun and they can''t get rid of each other, please kill liudao and take Xianyuan!" The old man said solemnly.

    "Oh? You and liudaodou, let me pick up the ready-made ones? " Wu Lao is showing a trace of disbelief.

    Although I think this is the effect, but the words from the old people who watch chess, but let Wu old can''t accept.

    "I''ve sent you sincerity. Please don''t be suspicious!" The old man said solemnly.

    Mr. Wu squinted at the old man watching chess.

    "I will use all my means. Only when liudao is injured by heaven can I have this chance, but I don''t have much time to delay him. Please kill him." The old man once again said solemnly.

    "Oh, would you be so kind?"

    "Master, I just want to revive my wife. That''s all. Besides, I can predict the future. Can I lie?" The old man said solemnly.

    Wu was silent for a while, as if thinking about the pros and cons, as if calculating the future. He stared at the old chess watcher and felt that the pie was too big.

    How can the old chess watcher sacrifice himself to help himself gain immortality and dominate the world? No, he wants to revive Murong Yan, waiting for charity after helping himself?

    But old Wu couldn''t tell the true from the false.

    "Master, I remember that there is still a general in this world?" The old man said solemnly.

    "Oh? Are you going to crush me with generals? " Wu Lao''s eyes were cold.

    "No, I just guess that if you don''t go, the generals may be willing to go!" The old man shook his head.

    If you don''t cooperate with me, I''ll go to the generals to cooperate?

    Knowing that Wu Lao and his generals are enemies, he still has to say when watching chess, but he wants to force Wu Lao to agree.

    Once the generals took charge of heaven, it was a great disaster for Xuanwu.

    Wu looked coldly at the old man. It was obvious that the threat of the other side had a little effect.

    "Of course, there is no reason to cooperate with the generals and ministers when I play chess in Tiange. Moreover, I believe in the strength of my predecessors. If you have any concerns, please let me explain them to you! " The old man said with a smile.

    A word of threat, a word of praise. A big stick and a sweet jujube, if at other times, Wu would scoff at it, but at this moment, perhaps care is chaos, how can he not grasp such a god given opportunity?

    Xianyuan? Get Xianyuan. I am the master of heaven and earth, and I can mobilize the power of the laws of heaven and earth. What about generals and ministers? Isn''t it that you can kill yourself if you say you want to?

    Mr. Wu is excited.

    "Also, if I guess it well, he will come back ahead of time. Moreover, he will not go on the way he used to go. He will cover his whereabouts with Xianyuan. No one knows his position except me!" The old man said solemnly.

    Mr. Wu stared at the old man and sneered: "boy, Fengyue said you''re powerful. He calculated step by step. But if I cooperate with you, I''m still not sure. I''ll put a heart lock curse on you. If you cheat me, I''ll kill you immediately. How about that?"

    "Master, did you agree?" The old man suddenly said with a smile.

    "Look at you!" Old Wu said in a deep voice.

    "I will die as long as I can save my wife." The old man said solemnly.

    Old Wu looks a little strange. Is the old man really sincere? After thinking about it, Mr. Wu seems to have put a "heart locking curse" on the old chess spectator in front of him.

    "Master, success or failure depends on this, please wait for good news! I''ll let you know as soon as I have news! " The old man said solemnly.

    Old Wu nodded.

    Seeing off the old chess watcher, Wu was silent for a while.

    "Mr. Wu, are you excited?" Shangguan scar frowned.

    "Shangguan scar, what do you mean, such a good thing, everyone will be moved!" Cried the other heads.

    However, Wu was silent: "heaven is dead. Although the six ways are powerful, I am not inferior to him. Now, he is seriously injured, and the old chess watcher is willing to stand in front. There is no reason not to fight!"

    "But I''m always worried. Why don''t you look for my majesty, Gu Hai, and ask him to analyze it? The heart lock curse may not be omnipotent. " Shangguan scar worried.

    "No, I have Luo Shu. I can predict a little bit of the future. Although I can''t predict too far away, I can do it near. Heart locking mantra? I don''t expect it all. If the old chess watcher deceives me, I can foresee in advance. More people know, more variables! " Old Wu said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Shangguan scar was helpless.

    -------------

    Eight months later.

    In the whole land of China, many masters and monarchs were asked to help by the six ways. The news of the old chess watching devil spread all over the world. All the people in the world were filled with righteous indignation. They wished they could eat the old chess watching devil''s flesh and drink his blood and tear the evil demons to pieces.

    It seems that there is only one way to start.

    On the top of a mountain, Mo Yike and heipao frowned at a city in the distance.

    "Your Majesty, most of the Lords and monarchs in the world have been eaten by you. It will be very difficult to find some more!" Mo Yike frowned.

    "It''s almost done. I don''t have to look for it any more. Besides, I have a feeling that the body of the six heavenly gods is coming back!" Black robe six deep voice way.

    "Oh?"

    At the moment when Mo Yike''s eyebrows were fixed, there was a loud noise in the sky.

    "Boom!"

    A loud noise, suddenly, the clouds change color, the sky is suddenly covered by rolling blood clouds.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    As soon as the blood cloud came out, a drop of blood rain fell from the sky. And then it gets bigger and bigger.

    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing!"

    In the void, the sound of the trumpet sounded in bursts of sorrow.

    "Blood rain from the sky? Sad sound moves the sky? What''s going on? How can I suddenly feel sad? "

    "Sad feeling? It''s so hard. I want to cry! "

    "What''s the matter? It''s so sad. It seems that someone died. How can I feel like that? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    People from all over the world looked blankly at the bloody rain.

    "Heaven is dead, heaven and earth are sad?" Suddenly someone turned pale.

    "Heaven is dead? It''s impossible. How can heaven die? "

    "The old chess watcher killed heaven? Has liudaozhenjun failed Life seems to guess the result, countless people immediately kneel down, a big sad atmosphere, all the depressed people are sad, many people cry¡° Your majesty, is six coming back? The news of heaven''s death is also thoroughly sensed by the laws of heaven and earth, bringing down blood rain and singing sad horn? Is Liu Daozhen really back? " Mo Yike''s face changed¡° Boom However, I heard a loud noise on the distant starry sky, but I saw a huge tear on the void, and the huge impact rushed to all directions. The rolling blood clouds were shaking, revealing a crack, so that Gu Hai could see the starry sky¡° The six heavenly bodies are back. Is the old man fighting with him? Has it already begun? " Black robe six, eyes a squint¡° Your majesty, what shall we do now? "¡° Protect yourself, I''ll go! " Black robe has six deep suction ports¡° Yes¡° Whew Black robe six into a streamer, straight to the stars and go, and that direction, the old man and six real Jun chess has officially life and death battle.

 Chapter 832

    Huaxu island!

    It has been more than eight months, Fuxi has not been out of the pass, Guhai has no news, Taiwa a burst of irritability.

    "Any news?" Taiwa looks at the river map.

    "No, I can''t predict that these days, the sky is a bit chaotic, but the ancient sea should still be alive!" He Tu frowned.

    "Big brother has been closed all the time. I don''t know what happened!" Too wa impatiently looked at the hall not far away.

    "Niang Niang, you seem to be in a wrong mood these two days?" He Tu doubts.

    "I don''t know. I''m so irritable. Suddenly I''m so irritable!" Too wa depressed way.

    "Is something going to happen?" He Tu doubts.

    Just as he Tu finished speaking, a loud noise suddenly came from Fuxi''s main hall.

    "Boom!"

    A strong wave of black air rushed to Huaxu island in all directions. It''s like the explosion of a nuclear bomb. Everywhere you go, everything is destroyed. No, it''s countless times stronger than the explosion of a nuclear bomb.

    In an instant, the impact came to Taiwa.

    "Protect the lady!" A big drink.

    But a group of zombies suddenly rushed to Taiwa.

    "Boom!"

    The huge impact immediately blew up the zombies in the front.

    However, Taiwa and Hetu were swept away by the shock wave.

    "Poof!"

    In mid air, they burst out of Huaxu island with a mouthful of blood.

    "Master?" He Tu exclaimed.

    "Brother!" Tai wa also exclaimed in horror.

    Huaxu island is now in ruins. There are thousands of zombies, but now it is still intact. Other zombies have been completely blown up.

    Huge impact, rushed to the surrounding sea, the whole East China Sea has set off a raging general.

    In the ruins of Huaxu Island, the smoke is heavy.

    "Thirty? Can you even calculate that something big happened in my fairy dome, at this time? " Fuxi''s roar came from the smoke ruins.

    Boom! Sobbing, sobbing!

    At the same time, the air of the whole heaven and earth suddenly covered with blood clouds, and the blood rain was pouring down, and the trumpet sounded. A great sadness filled the whole world.

    "Heaven is dead, heaven and earth are sad? This is, the law of heaven and earth senses that heaven is dead, and is the six true kings back? " Hetu''s face changed.

    "Boom

    On the distant starry sky, there is a huge sound like tearing heaven and earth, a huge impact, and even tearing up a large number of blood clouds.

    Too wa coagulates eyes to look.

    "Old chess watcher? Six true kings Taiwa''s face changed.

    But the next moment, Taiwa is still concerned about Huaxu Island, because Taiwa is more concerned about the safety of big brother.

    "Ah

    Fuxi roared from the island.

    "Thirty, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, what a strong strength and deep calculation. When the law of heaven and earth is crying for heaven, how can we make a strong impact? If it wasn''t for me, the world would have been completely pierced by you. Unfortunately, you are just a divine idea. I can''t fight you, but I can destroy your Divine idea. " Fuxi''s roar came again.

    Taiwa and Hetu were nervous.

    "I have a bad feeling!" Hetu''s face changed.

    "Shut up Too wa anxiously drinks a way.

    Because, too wa also feel a foreboding, but, too wa do not want to accept.

    "Taiwa, good life, protect yourself, go to your husband, die ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Fuxi gave a sad roar, and then a desperate death.

    But I saw that Huaxu island made a big bang, not an explosion, but a reversal of the explosion.

    "HuLong!"

    The whole Huaxu Island, together with countless ruins around it, condenses into a ball, then shrinks and disappears.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    All around the sea, but Huaxu Island, Fuxi, are gone.

    Big brother

    Too wa tears rolled in the past.

    But he Tu stood there in a daze: "it''s impossible. I can''t feel the master. I have telepathy with the master. Is the master gone? Is the master dead? "

    Is Fuxi dead?

    When Taiwa heard that his elder brother asked him to look for Guhai, he knew that it was not good, because Fuxi said before he closed the door last time that if something happened to him, he would let him look for Guhai.

    Unexpected? Let yourself find the ancient sea?

    Big brother died?

    "No, brother, where are you? Where are you?" Taiwa cried in despair.

    "Boom!"

    Around the sea was lifted, but Huaxu island was really gone, not at all, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.

    In order to stop thirty, Fuxi died with thirty?

    "Hetu, big brother is still alive, right? Big brother is still alive, right?" Taiwa cried and flew to the river.

    Hope to know the truth from Hetu.

    Hetu was just as stupid at the moment, and then said sadly, "no, the master''s breath is gone, the feeling is gone, and a little bit is gone! The host may...! "

    "No, you lied to me, you lied to me!" Taiwa was crying with grief.

    At this moment, heaven and earth are sad, and the mood of great sadness increases. Taiwa and Hetu suddenly cry into tears, as if the whole world had abandoned them.

    It''s better to be stiff.

    "Niang Niang, before master''s death, let you go to find Gu Hai!" Stiff a solemn way.

    However, both Taiwa and Hetu were in grief and could not be heard at all.

    Jiang Yi looked up at the battlefield in the starry sky.

    "Liudaozhenjun is back, and the old chess Watcher will fight. Surely Guhai will go there, too. Let me take you there!" He waved one by one.

    "Whew!"

    Drag two people, fly toward the starry sky.

    --------

    Shenzhou land, a field.

    The generals frowned and looked to the East: "Fuxi? That 30, really that powerful? Can''t even you stand it? "

    "Uncle Chen, Uncle Chen, it''s raining red. Let''s go home. Let''s go back to play?" A little boy took the general''s hand.

    The general shook his head: "Xiao Liu, go back, I won''t go!"

    "Ah?"

    "Go The general waved.

    A group of children have no choice but to leave.

    The generals and ministers are standing in the blood rain, but strangely, the blood rain around them is close to the generals and ministers, but it automatically avoids them.

    A bodyguard stood respectfully behind the generals.

    "Allah, the sixth way is back!" The guard said respectfully.

    The generals did not look at the starry sky, but still looked at the East. Slowly, the generals closed their eyes, as if they were sensing something.

    "No breath? Fu Xi, are you really dead? " There was a dignified flash in the eyes of the generals.

    "Even if you are dead, this world can''t stop you?" The general opened his eyes slightly, but in his eyes, he was worried.

    He shook his head and sighed.

    I looked up at the stars.

    "Allah, are you going?" The guard said respectfully.

    "No, I''m going to Donghai to find out the cause of Fuxi''s death!" The general shook his head.

    "What about six stars? There is Xianyuan. Maybe... " The bodyguard worried.

    "It doesn''t matter whether we go or not. We can''t change what we are destined to do. Besides, I have already done what we should do! What I care more about now is whether Fuxi is dead or not! " The general said in a deep voice.

    As he spoke, the generals and ministers were in a flash and disappeared in the same place.

    ------------

    Shenzhou land, beside a stream.

    "Brother huohuang, I''m looking for my husband these days. Thank you very much!" Murong Yan looks at the emperor of fire gratefully.

    "Yan son don''t say so, these days, I can accompany you, I also have no regrets!" Fire emperor is happy to see Murong Yan.

    Although he betrayed Jiang Lianshan, as long as he accompanied Murong Yan, the fire emperor felt that everything was worth it. That''s the feeling. Even if he watched from a distance, the fire emperor was enough.

    Just as they were talking.

    "Boom!"¡° Woo woo

    The day drops the blood rain, the sad number faces the world, under the big sadness, two people suddenly look one Zheng.

    "Liudaozhenjun is back?" The fire emperor''s face sank.

    "Boom

    There was a loud noise in the starry sky, tearing up a lot of blood clouds.

    "What''s that?" The fire emperor''s face changed.

    "Brother huohuang, what do you see?" Murong Yan anxious way.

    The fire emperor was silent for a while, I don''t know whether to say it or not. However, seeing the appearance of Murong Yan''s expectation, the fire Emperor gave a bitter smile, because once he said it, his time alone with Murong Yan would be over.

    "It''s the old man watching chess and liudaozhenjun. They have already begun to fight each other!" Fire emperor wry smile way.

    "Really? My husband appeared? " Murong Yan suddenly in the eye a burst of excitement.

    "Are you going?" Fire emperor looked at Murong Yan, eyes flashed an expectation, good expectation Murong Yan shook her head.

    However, Murong Yan immediately nodded: "thank you, brother huohuang!"

    The emperor of fire laughed and nodded: "OK, I''ll take you!"

    "Whew!"

    They rushed to the starry sky.

    -----------

    Phoenix Island.

    The White Emperor looked at the starry sky in surprise.

    "My Lord, is the old chess watcher fighting with liudaozhenjun? Look Red Emperor stares at excited way.

    "Is that Xianyuan? Is that Xianyuan? " The White Emperor was also surprised.

    Jiang Lianshan sat at the stone table, holding a cup of wine, looking up at the stars. With the days when Murong Yan left, Jiang Lianshan looked haggard.

    "Immortal vault? Only by dominating heaven and earth can everything be reversed? Can everything be retrieved? " Jiang Lianshan said to himself¡° Click The wine cup in his hand was crushed by Jiang Lianshan¡° Holy, shall we fight too? " The White Emperor looked at Jiang Lianshan¡° Fight, fight. This immortal source must belong to me Jiang Lianshan suddenly looks ferocious. A big determination, let Jiang Lianshan suddenly can be desperate¡° Go Jiang Lianshan gave a big drink¡° Boom All of a sudden, the sky--------- Longevity Taoism. The supreme leader and Tongtian leader also saw the battle of the stars¡° The second elder martial brother is still closed? " Tongtian sect leader frowned¡° He shut up, let him shut up, can not be contaminated with cause and effect, the best, if we have an accident, longevity Taoism, at least it can be passed on, let''s go The supreme leader said in a deep voice¡° Good Tong Tian nodded--------- Lingshan sect. Dahuang saint, Ji Dihong, has found a group of ministers. Now he is standing at the entrance of lingshanzongdaxiong hall. The third Buddha put his hands together and looked at the starry sky¡° It''s time to come, after all! " Ji Dihong''s eyes narrowed slightly¡° Lord rhubarb, as you say, let''s go? " Now the Buddha looks at Ji Dihong. Ji Dihong nodded: "good!"¡° Boom All of a sudden, a group of people, like meteors, rushed up to the sky and went to the starry battlefield. The world''s most powerful people are constantly gathering towards the battlefield. The old chess Watcher will fight against liudaozhenjun. The final battle of the resurrection conference is about to come to an end.

 Chapter 833

    The supreme leader and Tongtian leader rushed to the place where the stars exploded, but when they were near, their faces sank.

    "No, it''s still far away!" The supreme leader''s face sank.

    But see, this explosion place, like a mirage in general, just a map of the starry sky scene, the real explosion place, still far away in the starry sky.

    "On the edge of the fairy dome? The junction of the celestial dome and nothingness? " Tongtian sect leader''s face sank.

    "Old chess watcher, he has blocked liudao at the boundary. That''s right. If liudao enters the immortal vault, Xianyuan can control all the laws of heaven and earth. Go, hurry up!" Too deep voice way.

    The leader nodded.

    Two people once again toward the furthest border, toward the real location of the old man.

    ---------

    This is the end of heaven and earth.

    Here, time slows down and space warps.

    There are many stars, but here, under the distortion of space, the round stars gradually become ellipses. What''s more, the stars are twisted into long, even curved stars.

    There is no so-called fragmentation of the void here, because here, the space is so thin that it is almost void, and there is no such thing as void tearing.

    The old chess watcher and liudaozhenjun are here.

    In the void, as like as two peas, the old man is sitting on his knees. He has a white son in his right hand.

    A hundred old chess spectators, surrounded by a white robed figure in the white fog, looked coldly to the opposite side with him.

    Up, down, left and right, countless stars surround, there are intact stars, there are distorted stars, there are billions of stars at the moment, slowly moving, it seems to form a chess trend, is tit for tat against a mass of six color fog.

    Six color fog, is wrapped in a man, the man''s hands a pressure, the body around, up and down, left and right, are also endless stars. It also formed a general trend of chess way, which was suppressed towards the old people.

    The two trends collided in the void, forming an air collision surface.

    In the six colors of fog, nature is the body of the gods of the six true kings. Above the head of the six gods, there is a red ball. The red ball emits a trace of tentacle like energy, and the surrounding void emits red smoke.

    God six can''t touch, and the old man watching chess in the distance can''t touch, so he floats on the top of god six.

    At the moment, there are still some people outside the battlefield of the old chess watcher and the six gods. These people are divided into three directions.

    The first position is the nine headed Xuanwu headed by Wu Lao.

    The second position is the Dragon God Ying and the Dragon God Wu.

    The third position is Prince aoshun and Prince Aosheng, who are separated from Guhai, and a silver robed man with a handsome face and a gloomy face.

    "Xianyuan?" The Dragon God Ying''s eyes narrowed and stared at the red ball floating on the top of the sky god six road.

    Is that Xianyuan?

    There was a strong desire in everyone''s eyes.

    Get the immortal source, control the immortal dome, become immortal and live forever?

    Although Xianyuan is in front of us, none of the three parties rushed forward. Let alone, the Xianyuan is on the top of Tianshen liudao. It''s not easy for everyone to enter the general situation of the old man and Tianshen liudao.

    As soon as you enter, you will be strangled by the power of the two sides.

    "Old chess watcher? Good means In the fog, there was a trace of ferocity on the surface of the six gods.

    Although his face is ferocious, the six ways of God are not afraid.

    Is a person who dares to kill heaven and succeeds in killing heaven a coward?

    "It''s you who are good at playing with heaven and life? Liu daozhenjun, before, who could have thought that you had such great ambition? So much power? " The old man said in a deep voice.

    "Boom!"

    The general trend of the two sides'' chess game is suddenly pounded again. The fog around each of them dissipated.

    The six gods wear six colors of Taoist robes. Around the center of one hundred old chess watchers is a white robed six way, but six way body of earth God, which is snatched by old chess watchers.

    "You ate all my other bodies? Hum, heaven is really not willing to die. When I''m dying, do you still leave me so much trouble? 800, 000 years ago? You think you can change history? " God six sneers.

    The old man sneered: "I''m starting now, aren''t I? Six true kings? Oh, if you don''t kill my wife, there won''t be today''s disaster! "

    "Murong Yan? I killed him, so what? I do things in six ways, but it''s not up to others to tell right from wrong! " God six cold said.

    Obviously, because there is a trace of connection between the ten parts of the six ways, the six ways also know the future history clearly.

    In the future, I have made a great achievement. Now, a group of clowns come to block the way.

    "The connection of the two time and space, I think, started from the first time you rebelled against me? Play chess with me, and Yitian Pavilion will be destroyed, and you will end up in a terrible defeat. " The six ways of heaven and God are deep.

    "Yes, you''re right. The law of time sent by heaven, but I''m not strong enough to use it to open the two gates of time and space. In fact, I lost the game on purpose. The purpose is to help me open the gate of time and space with your power. I did it. The two gates of time and space were opened, and my chess pavilion was almost destroyed, leaving only Tianyuan island! It''s the end of the game The old man said in a deep voice.

    "That game, the thirty-three chess game? You lose before you finish? I guess you''re not dead. Because I can''t find your three spirits. Not dead yet? Ha ha, eight hundred years ago, you have been hiding in the congenital remnant world of Tianyuan island? " The six ways of heaven and God are deep.

    "You watch Yitian Pavilion on Tianyuan island and wait for me to show up, but you didn''t expect that the most dangerous place is the safest place? I''ve always been under your eyes, but you just didn''t find that Tianyuan is a useless place, but it''s also a fatal place! " The old man said in a deep voice.

    "Eight hundred years? Why wait 800 years? If it wasn''t for 800 years, you might even have the Dragon Warring States? Isn''t it better? " The six ways of heaven and God are deep.

    "Eight hundred years? I only have 800 bodies The old man said in a deep voice.

    There are hundreds of as like as two peas in the six bathrobes. They are alike in appearance and alike in manner, and the hatred in their eyes is exactly the same.

    "Seven hundred bodies, take away the consciousness of my God body? Eight hundred? "The law of time?" The six ways of heaven and God are deep.

    "The law of time is really wonderful. When Heaven threw the law of time to me, it also gave me a" xiaoxianqiong "which was born millions of years later to fight against you. However, xiaoxianqiong is useless to me. 800 years? I have split every year, 800 years. In every year, there is a complete me. This war, of course, can''t be ignored. Although the 800 years were in the congenital remnant world, I didn''t spend any time. Instead, I sent every me in the 800 years here at the same time and spent a year here. In the law of time, there is a balance between one person spending 800 years and 800 people spending a year. I have done it, and only when I have done it, can I face you face to face and count your hatred and mine! " The old man watching chess has a cold face.

    "Eight hundred old chess watchers? No, now there are only a hundred left. Are you qualified to talk about hatred with me? A joke God six way a sneer.

    "Old man, I knew that thirty-three is not your limit, thirty-four? Yes, my chess power is not as good as you, but your power is far worse than me. I also get part of the power of heaven. I use my strength to resist chess. Even if my chess power is not enough, my own strength is strong enough, I can still defeat you in the general situation! "

    In the sneer, the God waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    The general trend of Tianshen liudao suddenly sent out a strong impact, and the general trend of the old chess spectator was trembling.

    "Click, click, click!"

    There are many cracks in the old man''s star, which is in the explosion.

    "You think I''m the limit? Don''t forget, I have the law of time, the most uncanny power in the world The old man who watched chess drank cold all his life.

    Suddenly, ten old chess watchers turned into Colorful streamers, rushed to Baipao liudao, and flew into Baipao Liudaokou by themselves.

    "Hum!"

    Every old chess spectator is like a force of time. With the continuous swallowing of baipaoliudao, a powerful force gradually flows into the 34 formations.

    "Boom

    Just revealed the decline, slowly pulled back. Strong pressure, constantly crashing in the center.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    One by one, the old spectators entered the Baipao Liudaokou, and their strength grew stronger and stronger until the last old spectator was eaten. At last, the two sides were deadlocked.

    "The power of time? Hum! You take advantage of my earth God body to eat my separation and have the power of fusion? But is that enough? " The God of heaven gave a cold hum.

    "Boom!"

    In the middle of the two directions, there is a crash. Under the crash, a huge hole is suddenly squeezed out of the middle.

    It''s not a black hole, it''s a streamer hole. The colorful streamer inside.

    "Chaotic time and space? Are you burning the law of time? " His face sank.

    "Burning the law of time is the ultimate" chaotic space-time "? Inside, time is chaotic. Once inside, there is no return. There is no end of time, no boundary, no space between heaven and earth, no nothingness. Since then, it has disappeared in the long river of time, never to be seen The old man said in a deep voice.

    "Burning time rule? Are you destroying the fairy dome God six cold voice way.

    "Destruction? No, it''s just that no one can use the law of time from now on. The time of xianqiong is still there, the history is still going on, and time is everywhere. It''s just that it''s not used by people from now on! Even the new heaven cannot use the law of time. " The old man said in a deep voice.

    "For Murong Yan, you really put all your eggs in one basket!" God six cold voice way.

    The old chess spectator gave a cold smile: "Mr. Wu? Liudaozhenjun has been controlled by me, and all his strength has been used to urge 34 chess games. Now, you just need to drive him into the "chaotic space-time". Once you enter it, you will never be able to turn over! " Ask the Xuanwu ancestor to do it? In the distance, his face sank.

 Chapter 834

    Ask the Xuanwu ancestor to do it?

    God six facial expression a heavy of saw to come over.

    "Mr. Wu? Are you with the old chess watcher? " God six cold said.

    The voice did not have much fear, but with a wave of oppression, it seemed to question Wu Lao.

    In the thirty-four array, it seems that the six gods have been restrained by the old chess watcher, even though there is an expectation in old Wu''s eyes. However, Wu still has no impulse.

    Mr. Wu looks at the old man watching chess.

    "Oh, old chess watcher? Are you lying to me? " Mr. Wu said coldly.

    "Mr. Wu? What do you mean The old man said in a deep voice.

    "What about the heart locking mantra? My heart locking mantra is useless, isn''t it Old Wu said in a deep voice.

    "Heart lock curse? Wu Lao, you said that you wanted to curse my body. I agreed. What''s the problem? I didn''t say, only that body! " The old man said in a deep voice.

    "Hum, let''s not talk about the heart locking mantra. What do you mean when you bring me to the battlefield Wu looked coldly at the other two people.

    On the one hand, the Dragon God wins and the Dragon God martial arts.

    On the other side, aoshun, Aosheng and the silver robed man.

    The silver robed man said coldly, "old chess watcher, I didn''t expect you to find them after seeking my alliance?"

    "Xihai Dragon King, I said, is it just you?" Watch chess old man light way.

    The silver robed man is the Dragon King of the West Sea. At the moment, the Dragon King of the west sea looks at the old man watching chess with his eyes slightly narrowed. It''s true that the old chess watcher didn''t say that there were outsiders, but at that time, the tone was that he brought himself to collect Xianyuan. Now, there are two more waves of people.

    "The Dragon King of the west sea? And the descendants of the generals? No, it''s the second generation of zombies! What about the generals? " Wu asked coldly.

    Dragon God Ying and Dragon God Wu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but they didn''t pay attention to Wu Lao. Instead, they looked at the old man watching chess.

    "Old chess watcher, you invited my brothers to force the Xuanwu ancestor to fight, right? Oh, my brothers and I are just a decoration in your eyes? A gadfly on horseback Dragon God Ying said coldly.

    "The Dragon King of the west sea? If I''m good at inquiring, do you have a trace of the original power of the Dragon ancestor? Right? You bring aoshun and Aosheng because they also have dragon gods in their bodies. Only the power of dragon gods can motivate the original power of ZuLong. Do you have the power of ZuLong to strike? " The old man looked at the Dragon King of the West Sea.

    "Oh?" Wu Lao''s face sank.

    The power of ZuLong''s attack?

    The Dragon King of the West Sea also looked at the old man with a gloomy face. He didn''t expect that his hiding was known by the old man?

    "Dragon God Ying, Dragon God Wu? If I''m good, you two need to inherit the essence and blood of the generals. Now, with the joint efforts of you two, you can open the void channel to the ancestors of the generals, and the generals can arrive in a flash? " The old man said with a smile.

    "Son of a bitch!" Wu Lao''s face suddenly became cold.

    In ancient times, the battle of Lich. In the end, the four great beasts and the witch clan were both defeated. Wu Lao and his generals and ministers were enemies.

    If Xianyuan is taken away by the Dragon King of the West Sea, you can be forgiven for being a demon. However, if the generals have to go?

    "The six true kings can''t move any more. The source of immortals is right in front of us. If we take it down, we can become immortals! Are you not excited? " The old man said solemnly.

    "Well, you know there''s a pit, you expect me to jump inside?" Wu old cold voice way.

    He sneered at the God of heaven and said: "you can think clearly. Today you are bewitched by the old man watching chess. As long as you don''t intervene, I can let bygones be bygones. If anyone dares to intervene, I will let you die and die!"

    The threat of God''s six ways made everyone''s heart sink.

    If he fails, he will fall short of success. Everyone knows the means of the six ways in the future. If he wants to take revenge, he will surely lose both form and spirit.

    "I said, if you succeed, you will be immortal. If you fail, you will die? Xihai Dragon King? Mr. Wu? Have you forgotten the history of the future? Fengyue, shangguanhen, aoshun and Aosheng, do you want to popularize Wu Lao and Xihai Longwang, what will happen to them in the future? " The old man said with a smile.

    Shangguanchen, Fengyue, aoshun and Aosheng frowned and looked at Wulao and Xihai Dragon King.

    In the future, both of them are dead, and both of them are dead.

    "The history of the future tells you that even if you have some reservation today, you will be destroyed by the six true kings in the future. All the forms and spirits will be destroyed, and none of them will stay!" Watch chess old man light way.

    Mr. Wu and the Dragon King of Xihai have a choice.

    "If you do, you will die. If you don''t, I can let you go! One of my promises is God''s will God six cold voice way.

    "One of your promises? Oh, six true kings, don''t promise. What''s the final result of your promise to heaven? Heaven was killed by you. What''s the use of your promise to them now? When you take charge of heaven and earth, they are not for you to knead? It''s better to fight now than to die in the future. It''s the source of immortality, the source of immortality The old chess watcher bewitched him.

    The eyelids of the Dragon King of the West Sea jumped wildly.

    A fairy? It''s too tempting. It''s like moths to the fire. Knowing that there is danger, people can''t stop.

    It doesn''t matter whether you are killed after robbing Xianyuan or later. The important thing is that if you get Xianyuan, you are an immortal, and you can dominate everything and change everything.

    Six true gentleman and watch chess old man stalemate, at the moment also stare at people.

    "Mr. Wu, I did what I promised you. Why do you hesitate when you say you want to do it?" The old man said in a deep voice.

    Wu''s eyes narrowed slightly. His instinct was a trap.

    At the moment, I use Luo Shu to predict. I want to know what will happen later. However, time is in a mess, and Luo Shu seems unable to predict.

    Old Wu was anxious.

    "As long as the six true kings are forced into the ''chaotic time and space'', everything is enough. If you don''t do it, no wonder other people do it!" Watch chess old man light way.

    In the eyes of the Dragon God Ying, the Dragon God Wu, and the Dragon King of Xihai, there was a moment of uncertainty.

    "I think, in a little while, the countless strong people below will know? Fuxi is coming, generals are coming, Jiang Lianshan is coming, and everyone else, you know, when the time comes, this opportunity will not be yours! " The old chess watcher bewitched him again.

    "Aosheng, aoshun, follow me!" The Dragon King of Xihai yelled.

    A roll of big sleeves.

    "Boom!"

    The three turned into three dragons, one white and two black, and immediately flew to the six paths of the God.

    "To start ZuLong, the descendants of later generations will take the Dragon God as a guide, and ask ZuLong to come down from the spirit of heaven to create immortal foundation for our dragon family and burn our Dragon God, please!" The White Dragon King of Xihai roared.

    A huge shadow of the Dragon God appeared on the back of the Dragon King of the West Sea. The shadow of the Dragon God burned and suddenly formed a blue flame. Once the flame came out, aoshun, Aosheng and the Dragon King of the West Sea were wrapped up, forming a flame green dragon. The green dragon is tens of thousands of miles long.

    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Through the roar of the green dragon, it flies to the six ways of the God.

    The green dragon''s posture gradually changed from the flame to the reality. Except that one pair of eyes is blind, everything else is the same as the real dragon. In the roar, it exudes a huge power.

    Where you go, the stars are suddenly blown away by the dragon''s tail.

    The roar of the green dragon and the strike of the ancient ancestor dragon depend on it.

    Xihai Dragon King can''t wait to get Xianyuan. How can we let go of such a good opportunity?

    Wu Lao''s face is gloomy. It''s the old chess watcher who forces himself with the green dragon.

    It seems that the old chess watcher guessed that he might not be able to work hard, so he found Qinglong to disgust him. If he didn''t work hard, the benefits would be gained by others?

    Do it? Don''t do it?

    Mr. Wu resisted the impulse.

    Mr. Wu can''t help it, but the Dragon God Ying and the Dragon God Wu can''t help it.

    They just got the inheritance of generals, and now their strength has been improved.

    Why should Xianyuan be given to Xihai Dragon King? Why can''t you have it yourself?

    Both of them are emperors, and they have an inflated confidence in themselves.

    "Do it!" The Dragon God won and drank.

    "Boom!"

    The Dragon God Ying and the Dragon God Wu suddenly burst out with black gas and rushed towards the six real kings.

    Qinglong wants, we also want, who can get Xianyuan, see whose ability.

    "Roar!"

    Two people''s back is to emerge a pair of huge keel dragon scale giant wings, between a beat, black gas soared more than 100 times.

    At this moment, Wu finally couldn''t help it.

    If Xihai Dragon King Gets Xianyuan, that''s all. But what if the enemies get it?

    Even if they fail, they can open the door for the generals to appear. Even if they fail, are there generals?

    "Old chess watcher, hum, you are so deep in the city, roar!" Wu Lao roared angrily.

    "Boom!"

    Wu Lao also rushed to the six ways of the gods. However, the heart is full of unwilling.

    The old man who watched the game saw that Wu was making a move, but he let out a sigh. There was a cold light in my eyes.

    Xihai Dragon King? Dragon God Ying, Dragon God Wu? These people, the old chess watchers, never expected them to succeed.

    No matter the history of the future or the calculation of the old chess watchers, they can''t get Xianyuan.

    ZuLong has only one strike. What happens after one strike? God six can kill heaven, how can it be knocked down by this blow? Are Dragon God Ying and Dragon God Wu the second generation of zombies? So what? The second generation is the second generation after all, and will never replace the generals.

    There''s only one purpose for these people. It''s just to force Mr. Wu to do it.

    Now, Mr. Wu has done it. Come according to your own plan.

    In the distance, the six gods were not angry, but flashed a little cold in their eyes, as if they had been waiting for people''s hand. They looked very strange.

    "Don''t live by your own sin!" The God of heaven gave a cold hum.

    "Hum, Liu Dao, today I will take revenge for heaven!" West Sea Dragon King roars in green dragon body.

    "Roar!" But he saw that the six gods suddenly opened their mouths. A mouth, from the six places out of the rolling six color gas, six color gas rushed out, in the void condensed a super huge mouth, mouth, sharp fangs, particularly ferocious. How long is Qinglong? Six color ferocious big mouth, a bite down¡° Boom Big bite the dragon''s head, the dragon''s sprint body suddenly¡° What? " The incredible voice of the Dragon King of the west sea came from Qinglong''s body¡° Boom The green dragon''s body twists quickly, but the big mouth bites, no matter how you struggle, you can''t get out. ZuLong''s attack is not the enemy of liudao¡° Don''t think too much of yourself The sixth way of heaven God gave a cold hum. He chewed like he was going to chew and eat the huge green dragon in his mouth.

 Chapter 835

    Green Dragon rushes, but is bitten by the god six! Even though Qinglong how to swing the body, still can''t get rid of the chewing.

    ZuLong strike? In front of the six gods, it''s like a joke.

    The sudden change made both the Dragon God Ying and the Dragon God Wu Jin look pale.

    "You, you still have the strength?" The West Sea Dragon King exclaimed in the green dragon''s body.

    "Yu Li? You think a little chess watching can stop me? ZuLong? Oh, don''t say you have a ZuLong strike. Even if ZuLong is alive, I can swallow him. " The tone of the six ways of God is senhan way.

    In speaking, the power of swallowing and sucking is greater.

    "Ah, no, no, Mr. Wu, help me!" The Dragon King of the West Sea roared in despair.

    At this moment, in front of the six gods, there was no resistance at all. One mouth was enough, but he had no resistance. That mouth had the power to lock the spirit, so that he could not escape.

    He died in the future because he was killed against liudao?

    When the Dragon King of Xihai was frightened, the Dragon God Ying and the Dragon God Wu had come near.

    "Liu Dao''s hands urge the chess game to stand in a stalemate with the old chess spectator. He can''t get rid of the green dragon. God gives him a good chance. The dragon is so powerful. You go to attack Liu Dao and bump him into the ''chaotic space-time''. I''ll take the ''Xianyuan''!" Cried the Dragon God Ying.

    This is a golden opportunity.

    But the dragon''s magic power was staring: "why do you take the immortal source?"

    "What else can I earn at this time?" The Dragon God Ying''s eyes glared and said angrily.

    "Ha ha ha, joke, this time don''t fight, when fight?" The Dragon God Wu stares at a way.

    "Well, you take the source of immortality and I''ll deal with liudaozhenjun. Remember, if you become an immortal, you will remember to revive your father and saint in the future!" The Dragon God Ying Leng shouts.

    "Good!" The Dragon God responds.

    "Boom!"

    The two of them pounce on each other. The Dragon God Ying''s face is ferocious. He puts his hand in a fist. The void condenses a huge fist, which seems to drive the six gods into chaos. However, the Dragon God Wu is greedy. His hand condenses a huge palm and grabs the red ball, Xianyuan.

    "Oh, he''s out of his power. You don''t know what to do? Do you really think I have nothing to do with you? " The God of heaven gave a cold hum.

    But see, god six back, clothes suddenly tear open, from the torn clothes, suddenly out of a hand.

    On the back, it seems that there is a third hand growing, and the faces of Dragon God Ying and Dragon God Wu change.

    "Boom!"

    As soon as the third hand came out, it broke the fist gang of the Dragon God Ying in an instant. At the same time, a recoil force immediately knocked the Dragon God Ying away.

    The victory of the Dragon God is only a aftereffect, and the Dragon God Wu who dares to touch Xianyuan is the first to bear the brunt.

    The third hand rushed to the sky, and the Zhang Gang of dragon Shenwu burst into pieces, and instantly appeared in front of dragon Shenwu.

    "What?" Dragon God Wu''s face changed.

    "Boom!"

    One, dragon Shenwu was held in the palm of the third hand.

    Got it?

    The strength of the two generals and ministers of the second generation is as weak as a child''s fist in front of the six gods.

    "No, it''s impossible. Let me go!" Exclaimed the Dragon God Wu.

    "Let him go!" The Dragon God Ying also came near in an instant, with a fist.

    "Boom!"

    Holding the dragon''s third hand, one punch. The fist gang of the Dragon God Ying is broken again. With great power, the Dragon God Ying is like a meteor, flying into the deep of the starry sky in an instant.

    "I don''t know! Even if the generals are here, I can swallow them, not to mention you two little things. " God six cold voice way.

    "You, you mean it? Do you still have the strength to stand off with the old chess watcher? " Dragon Shenwu, who was held, cried out in pain.

    "Mr. Wu, help me!" West Sea Dragon King also despairingly roars.

    It''s easy to solve the problem of green dragon and zombie. Between the understatement of the six ways of heaven and God, is it more than easy? Wu Lao''s face sank, and his figure gave a slight pause.

    "On purpose? Do you have anything left? " Old Wu said in a deep voice.

    "Well, I just want to see if you have the courage to disobey me. I have already warned you that you are the ones who want to die. No wonder others, Mr. Wu? Are you going to die? " God six sneers.

    Wu Lao''s face sank.

    Not far away, the old chess spectator sneered: "god six, who can you cheat with this trick? If you really have a lot of spare power, why delay with me? Wouldn''t it be better to rush into the immortal vault and master the immortal vault with the immortal source? "

    As soon as the old man said, Wu''s eyes narrowed, as if he had made up his mind.

    "Roar!"

    Under the roar, Wulao rushed to the six gods in an instant. At this moment, without any worry, the six gods really couldn''t start.

    "Hum!"

    With a cold hum, the fourth hand appeared on his back.

    "Boom!"

    A blow to old Wu.

    "Pa!"

    The nine headed snake threw its tail and crashed into the fourth hand.

    After all, Wulao is the strongest group of people in the world. However, jiutoushewei did not repeat the mistake of dragon Shenwu. He bumped into each other bravely and retreated.

    "Mr. Wu, this road is your own choice!" The six faces of the gods are ferocious.

    A fierce flame suddenly appeared on the body of god six, and the momentum of his whole body was more than ten times stronger than before. All of a sudden, the general trend of chess way is coming to the old man.

    "What? Do you really deliberately hide your strength? " Cried the Dragon God Wu, who was held in his third hand.

    Wu old full impact, still instant back.

    "Liu Dao, he just used the secret method to stimulate himself. Wu Lao, it''s up to you to force him into the" chaotic time and space "!" Cried the old chess spectator in the distance.

    The six breath of the God of heaven becomes stronger, and the speed of swallowing the dragon in the mouth is faster and faster.

    "Ah, ah, ah!"

    The Dragon King of Xihai is crying out in pain. At this moment, the Dragon King of Xihai feels that he has entered Liudaokou. Because he is in the front half of Qinglong''s body, aoshun and Aosheng are in the back half of Qinglong''s body. The first half of the body has been swallowed by the six channels, and there is no possibility of it coming out again.

    "Hahaha, I''m smart. No wonder the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the Dragon King of the South China Sea don''t want to join the cooperation? Aoshun, Aosheng? You don''t let Ao Tianhuang participate. It seems that you are right. I''m too arrogant. It''s ridiculous The Dragon King of the West Sea cried in despair.

    "Master, what can we do now?" Aoshun anxious way.

    "I can''t live any longer. According to the future history, I will definitely die. It turns out that it''s here. Ha ha ha, is it greedy? It''s my own greed! Xihai Dragon Palace is destroyed because of this. I am ashamed of my ancestors and ancestors. Xihai dragon palace can''t be destroyed because of me. If you can escape, please help me rebuild Xihai Dragon Palace, please The Dragon King of the West Sea roared bitterly.

    Roar, suddenly spit out two blue light in the mouth.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew

    In an instant, two green lights went straight into aoshun and Aosheng''s body.

    "Break it!" The Dragon King of the West Sea roared ferociously.

    "Boom!"

    Aoshun and Aosheng, who were wrapped in the second half, flew out in an instant, while the first half went into Liudaokou. There was a big explosion in an instant.

    Xihai Dragon King chose to lead the dragon to explode.

    "Boom!"

    The six color mouth of the six heavenly gods suddenly deformed, but it was still inhaled by the six heavenly gods.

    "Even if it explodes, I can eat it, hum!" The six gods of heaven gave a ferocious cold hum.

    "The Dragon King of the West Sea has exploded?" Ao Shun exclaimed.

    "ZuLong blood essence? What Xihai Dragon King shoots into my body is the blood essence of ZuLong Aosheng was suddenly in ecstasy.

    When aoshun exclaimed and Aosheng was excited. Suddenly, a huge suction came from behind.

    "Roar!"

    It was the six white robes controlled by the old chess watcher. With a ferocious roar on his face, he opened his mouth and inhaled the unexpected aoshun, Aosheng and half of the green dragon''s tail into his mouth.

    be caught off guard. Aoshun and Aosheng didn''t have time to respond. Everything was too late.

    "No, old chess watcher, what are you doing?" Ao Shun exclaimed.

    "You lied to us!" Ao Sheng roared.

    "HuLong!"

    They had lost their voice, but they were swallowed by the old man.

    In the distance, the breath of the six heavenly spirits soared ten times, and the general situation of the game was controlled. At the same time, the fist of the fourth hand and the third hand on the back was fighting against the Xuanwu ancestor.

    The tortoise shell of the ancestor of Xuanwu is super defensive. Even if the six ways of the gods are hit again and again, it can''t be broken.

    However, that''s all. Now the strength of the six gods has risen ten times, and the remaining strength is enough to fight against Wu Lao.

    "Mr. Wu, the old chess watcher is no longer good. Do you want to fight again? Do you want me to destroy the whole Xuanwu clan? " In the roar of the gods.

    "Mr. Wu, you don''t have to worry about me. His strength is soaring, so can I!" The old man suddenly roared.

    "What?" In the distance, the six gods were stunned.

    "Four Saints, eight saints, now listen to my voice and follow me in your waiting tone!" The old man suddenly said.

    Four saints? Eight saints?

    "My people!" The old man said.

    "My people

    Suddenly, eight voices came from around the old man.

    "The voice of the four heavenly lords? The voice of the Lord of the eight holy places? Don''t they go with liudaozhenjun to pursue and kill evil spirits? " The Dragon God who was held by him was stunned. All of a sudden, the reaction came.

    "They were eaten by you? In your body? " Dragon God Wu suddenly surprised way.

    "Heaven was killed by evil spirits. I''m fighting against evil spirits with liudaozhenjun. I need your strength. Please raise your right hand and borrow my strength. Fight against evil and avenge the heaven. Kill the devil for the common people! I need you, raise your right hand, please The old man said.

    Suddenly, the twelve voices sounded again¡° Heaven has been killed by evil spirits. I am fighting against evil spirits with liudaozhenjun. I need your strength. Please raise your right hand and borrow my strength. Fight against evil and avenge the heaven. Kill the devil for the common people! I need you, please raise your right hand Twelve voices suddenly came out from the six sides of the white robe. At the same time, there are twelve small arrays around the six lanes of Baipao, which seems to resonate with the twelve arrays of Shenzhou. The voice instantly spread to the four heavenly capitals and the eight holy places. In the imperial capital of Qi Dynasty, a chess way array suddenly gives out a lot of light. The light is like a sea of clouds in the sky. A huge golden dragon of Qi Yun suddenly appeared. Qi Yun Jinlong a dragon chant, and then issued a big voice Qi Sheng. The sound was transmitted to the ears of all the people in the Qi Dynasty through the Golden Dragon¡° My people, heaven has been killed by evil spirits. I am fighting against evil spirits with liudaozhenjun. I need your strength. Please raise your right hand and borrow my strength. Fight against evil and avenge the heaven. Kill the devil for the common people! I need you, please raise your right hand The sound of Hongzhong and Dalu was heard by all the people in the Qi Dynasty. At this moment, the people of endless Qi are kneeling down to the ground, crying for the heaven, grieving for the heaven, hating evil spirits, but regretting for their incompetence. This sudden holy voice, like a flame falling into the oil barrel, boom, completely burned the hatred of all the people.

 Chapter 836

    Heaven is dead, heaven and earth are sad!

    The sky is raining with blood, the sad corner is mourning the sky, and the atmosphere of great sadness covers the whole world. How is life? Although some people lament the injustice of heaven, most people are grateful to heaven. Heaven will bless heaven when there is a great disaster, and even arrange five God envoys to walk around the world and help the world.

    Six true kings, great mercy, is the object of all people''s admiration.

    Now heaven is killed by evil spirits, whether true or false. At this moment, in the sad atmosphere of heaven and earth, almost all people cry for heaven.

    In this atmosphere of great sadness, people would like to eat evil flesh, chew evil bones and drink evil blood. However, they can only stay at the level of hatred, and no one can do anything.

    But now, suddenly, the voice of the LORD came.

    Is the Lord fighting against evil? The merciful liudaozhenjun is also fighting against evil spirits to avenge heaven?

    Everyone was stunned.

    The evil spirit is too strong, and the power of the Holy One is not enough. Can you borrow the power from me?

    Most people don''t hesitate at all.

    "Use my power, my Lord." An old man was the first to raise his right hand.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, the whole body strength was extracted by Qi Qi, and the old man suddenly fell to the ground.

    The old man has no strength, but it doesn''t matter. As long as he has time, he can recover. As long as he can kill the evil, everything is worth it.

    "With my power, my Lord

    "Here''s mine, my Lord!"

    "Holy, kill the evil, and give you all my strength!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Boom!

    In a burst of roar, the power of countless people in Daqi converged to the capital Qi and Jinlong.

    "High!"

    Qi Yun Golden Dragon bursts out hundreds of millions of golden lights in an instant and goes straight to the chess way array in the hall.

    That chess way array, together with the chess way array of the old man watching chess in the starry sky, seems to form a super acceleration track.

    "Boom!"

    Qiyun Jinlong carries the endless power of the Qi Dynasty and goes straight to the stars. It''s too fast. It''s only a short time before it reaches the old man''s place.

    "Boom!"

    Qi Yun Jin long, with the power of all the people in the Qi Dynasty, rushed into Baipao liudao.

    The six white robes controlled by the old chess watcher suddenly burst out a dazzling golden light, and their strength was greatly improved.

    The great Qi Dynasty is just the beginning.

    The four heavenly dynasties and the eight holy places rush to the old chess spectators with endless power.

    There are more and more golden lights and more strength around the old chess watchers. For a moment, the general trend of chess Road, which has just been suppressed, has risen again.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the general situation of Qi Dao and the general situation of Qi Dao of god six once again competed against each other.

    "Ha ha ha, old chess watcher, you use my body to mobilize the holy land of twelve days?" In the distance, Liu Dao, the God of heaven, who was fighting with Wu Lao, suddenly showed his ferocious face and roared.

    "Mr. Wu, the general situation of chess is close to him. Let''s move quickly!" The old man didn''t pay attention, but roared.

    "I''ve tried my best. The six ways of heaven and God stimulate the potential, burn Shouyuan, and increase the power ten times. Can''t you be stronger?" Wu old depressed way.

    "Boom!"

    The tortoise body and the snake body collided with the six heavenly spirits to push them into the "chaotic space-time". However, the six heavenly spirits'' bodies moved, but they still didn''t move at all.

    "I''ve tried my best, and because I''m strong at chess, even if I''m weak, I can balance with him. If you make me stronger, please do it. You only know brute force, old martial arts. Don''t help me! " There was a chill in the old man''s eyes.

    As he spoke, he suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Roar!"

    From the rear of Mr. Wu, he suddenly swallowed it.

    "What?" Wu Lao''s face changed.

    Because at this moment, he was fighting against the God of war. Old Wu was not prepared for the old chess watcher. Who would have thought that the old chess watcher would attack him from behind?

    "Oh, ha ha ha, old Wu? Don''t you see that? The old chess watcher cheated you from the very beginning. He was going to swallow you from the very beginning, just for this moment, this moment, you were cheated by him! " The sky god six ways face dew ferocious roar a way.

    "Boom!"

    Half of xuangui''s body had been swallowed by Baipao liudao.

    "Old chess watcher, you lied to me, you want to die!" Wu Lao''s face showed a ferocious roar.

    Xuangui was unable to fight back and was in prison. However, there were still nine snakes.

    "Click, click!"

    The nine headed snake suddenly burst out, no longer fighting against the God of war, but thinking that the old chess spectator would come straight and tear the old chess spectator apart.

    "It''s no use, snake can''t hurt me from the beginning!" The old man sneered.

    "Click!"

    But see, nine headed snake flies to half, the body is stiff.

    "What?" Wu Lao exclaimed.

    "Fengyue? There is a power of chess in his body, blocking our spiritual power! " Exclaimed a snakehead.

    At the moment, Fengyue''s supreme snake head is dull, and is controlled by the old man watching chess.

    The head of xuangui, where Shangguan trace is located, glared: "I know that the old chess watcher used to help Fengyue and me improve their accomplishments. I didn''t go. Fengyue went, and his accomplishments increased a lot. It turned out to be a conspiracy. Is it for today? The old chess watcher has been calculating us since then! "

    "What? Ah The heads roared with fright.

    "Old chess watcher, how brave you are!" Wu Lao is also a depressed roar.

    The enemy of one''s own destiny is the generals and ministers, but he doesn''t want to be calculated by the old chess watcher today? To die in a population you never thought of?

    "Gulong!"

    The old man didn''t pay any attention to Wu. He swallowed nine Xuan turtles. In an instant, his strength soared countless times.

    Ah woo!

    Another bite, swallowed the hydra.

    "Boom!"

    The Qi watching old man''s whole body is full of arrogance. He can already burn like a flame. He is fierce and fierce.

    Around countless stars in this powerful breath, the moment blooming dazzling stars.

    The strength of the old chess watcher has reached its peak.

    At this moment, the general trend of chess way has completely surpassed the six ways of God.

    You can see that the body of shenliu Dao was forced to move slowly that day, moving towards the "chaotic space-time".

    The balance of victory is leaning towards the old man.

    The six faces of the God of heaven are ferocious: "count heaven and earth? Ha ha ha, how can you not let go of your friends? "

    The old chess watcher''s eyes were cold: "although there are some small flaws, everything develops according to what I want. The Xuanwu ancestor, anyway, I will swallow it, because I need the" Luoshu "on his back. Luoshu can predict the future. Only by mastering the opportunity of the future can I achieve my goal, hum

    "Boom!"

    God six suddenly burst out a black gas, towards the old man.

    "Boom!"

    Black gas is rushing to watch chess old man not far away, suddenly all disappeared.

    "I said, I have Luo Shu now. Do you want to escape? It''s too late. Let''s go into "chaotic time and space" obediently The old man looked ferocious.

    "Boom!"

    Even though the six gods struggle, they still can''t change the fact that they are getting closer and closer to the chaotic space-time.

    Are you going to lose?

    "No!" The six faces of the God of heaven roared ferociously.

    However, at the moment, he has exhausted all his strength and can''t resist the general trend of the old man watching chess.

    work not completed?

    The victory seems to have been decided, and the six gods are going to lose.

    "Boom!"

    But at the moment, suddenly a streamer rushed up.

    But Jiang Lianshan, CHIDI, Baidi, sanshifo, jidihong, Taishang and Tongtian all arrived.

    Although they had been flying before, they could still see everything in the starry sky. What I saw shocked everyone.

    Did the old chess watcher do it? With one''s own strength, we are going to defeat the six ways of God?

    "Old chess watcher? Oh, how deep calculation, everyone has become your pawn? Is it the ancestor of Xuanwu and your chess piece? In order to defeat the six ways of the gods, it''s really tricky, even the power of the common people? " Jiang Lianshan''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are not here to help liudaozhenjun, are you?" Watch chess old man light way.

    "Help is not enough, but this immortal source Jiang Lianshan''s eyes narrowed, and a momentum flashed in his eyes.

    Not only Jiang Lianshan, but also Ji Dihong, the third Buddha and Tongtian all have a flash of desire in their eyes.

    "Xianyuan? So many people, how can we divide them? " The old man sneered.

    Ji Dihong''s face moved, but Jiang Lianshan suddenly looked coldly. Ji Dihong immediately laughed and retreated slightly.

    Jiang Lianshan glanced around all the people. Those who had eye contact with Jiang Lianshan thought for a while and soon chose to give up.

    Maybe it''s Jiang Lianshan''s deterrence, or maybe there are other considerations. People are no longer fighting with Jiang Lianshan.

    "Now, don''t divide!" Jiang Lianshan sneered.

    Jiang Lianshan is about to step into the gallows of two chess games.

    "Ha ha, no one is fighting with you, not necessarily. Jiang Lianshan, you''ve laid out the whole world, but sometimes, not only lay out, but also need a lot of luck!" The old man said in a deep voice.

    "Well? What do you mean Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice.

    "If they don''t fight, it doesn''t mean no one will fight. Are you immortal? That''s not a good thing. You can pass him first The old man sneered.

    "Who? Do you have any helpers? " Jiang Lianshan said coldly. But the old man shook his head and said, "Mr. Gu, you''ve been hiding in the dark for a long time, haven''t you?"¡° Well Suddenly, everyone''s face sank¡° The master of Yitian Pavilion, who works step by step, is admired by Guhai! " A voice came from a star far away. But see, after that star, slowly walk out a black robe six. Seeing six black robes, people''s faces changed, and there was a real king of six black robes. But the next moment he reflected that this was Gu Hai? Guhai also manipulated a six true monarch¡° Ancient sea Jiang Lianshan''s eyes narrowed. The old man looked at the black robe in the distance and said, "Mr. Gu, Jiang Lianshan will be handed over to you. How about I solve the heavenly body of the six ways first?"¡° Good Black robe six deep voice way. Six black robes, that is, the ancient sea, with a reply, turned to look at Jiang Lianshan, who was about to rush into the battlefield!

 Chapter 837

    Gu Hai turned around and looked at Jiang Lianshan, who was at the front of the crowd!

    "Lord Dayan, please step back!" Gu Hai said coldly.

    "Ha? move back? Are you Guhai? Or six? At this time, you want me to step back? Hum Jiang Lianshan gave a cold hum and ignored Gu Hai.

    One step out, the 64 hexagrams suddenly appear around Jiang Lianshan, forming a protective cover, and rushing Jiang Lianshan to the two chess trends.

    "Well! Lord Dayan, Xianyuan can''t fall into your hands! " The ancient sea is cold.

    As he spoke, Gu Haitan waved his hand.

    "Wow

    A waterfall like five colors of light went straight to Jianglian mountain.

    "Five colors? Hum With a cold hum, Jiang Lianshan took out a magic weapon like a hoe.

    "The fourth magic weapon in the world, Shennong hoe?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Shennong hoe splits against the five colors of the divine light. As it splits, black vines appear on the edge of the hoe and rush to the five colors of the divine light.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    When the five color divine light touched the black vine, a moment of corrosion and ablation, in the twinkling of an eye, the five color divine light and the black vine disappeared.

    "Shennong hoes poisonous weeds? Hum, it seems that your Shennong hoe is also the source of all kinds of poisons! " The ancient sea sank.

    As he spoke, Gu Hai took out the sunken knife and waved his hand. Countless stars appeared in the distant void. As soon as the stars appeared, they condensed into arrays. In an instant, the light of thousand decomposition came directly.

    "Be careful! The light of decomposition is fierce Tongtian sect leader''s face sank.

    "Hum!" With a cold hum from Jiang Lianshan, Shennong hoe was wielded again. A huge wall of poisonous vines suddenly shrouded around Jianglian mountain.

    "Pee pee pee pee pee pee

    The light and poison of the thousand ways of decomposition melt into each other. For a moment, innumerable energy gases emerge around. It''s like a handful of fog filled all directions in an instant.

    Under the hoe of Shennong, the light of decomposition gradually disappeared, but the light of decomposition also temporarily stopped Jiang Lianshan.

    "Guhai, what do you want to do? Do you want to keep the pass for liudao or for the old chess watcher? Which end are you from? " Jiang Lianshan stares.

    Taishang, Tongtian and others don''t understand why Guhai blocked Jiang Lianshan.

    "Old chess watcher? Is this your helper? Ha ha The God of heaven six ways face dew a sneer way.

    Although the old chess watchers kept pushing them closer to "chaos time and space", there was still not much panic, just anger.

    "Mr. Koo? Hehe, I didn''t ask him to help me. He wanted to do it himself, because I knew what he thought, so I could understand that he would stop Jiang Lianshan! " The old man sneered.

    "Oh?" The six gods of heaven look at the ancient sea not far away.

    The ancient sea blocks Jiang Lianshan.

    "GuDi, why are you doing this? Success or failure depends on this. Why do you stop the great flame The supreme leader frowned.

    Not far away, the Dragon Shenwu has been squeezed by the God of six speechless, at the moment is also staring puzzled.

    If Jiang Lianshan gets the immortal source, it will be over. He doesn''t have to force the six immortals into chaos. Once he becomes an immortal, he can be saved. What is Gu Hai doing?

    "Lord Dayan, I''m stopping you because you and the old chess watcher have different purposes and different means in the future! Moreover, now the chess game is in a big fight. Once you enter the game, you may even help Liu Daozhen relieve the pressure. Not only may you not get the "immortal source", but you may even let the old chess spectator fall short of his success! Let the gods escape. " The ancient sea sank.

    "Different purposes? Ha ha, what''s the different purpose? The old man who watched chess didn''t want Xianyuan? " Jiang Lianshan said coldly.

    "All want to get Xianyuan, here, no one does not want Xianyuan, including me, but, you can''t, you get Xianyuan, what will happen?" The ancient sea sank.

    "If I get the immortal source and become an immortal, at least, I will not do evil with the common people, refine the common people''s soul with reincarnation, and swallow it for personal gain. I think, not only me, but also the real king of the six ways, all people here will be more kind than the real king of the six ways, and have happiness with the common people and good for the heaven and earth when they get the immortal source." Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice.

    "You are right. I also believe that you will be more merciful than the six immortals and will not be evil to the common people. It''s a blessing! But... " The ancient sea is cold.

    "But what?"

    "However, it is an established fact that we are all people in 800000 years'' time. What if" liudao immortal "becomes" jianglianshan immortal "? Ha ha, the future is not our future. Heaven and earth change, there should be no, there is No. The history of the future is now completely changed! " The ancient sea sank.

    "So what? The common people are blessed. Why not? We are here to change the future, aren''t we? History begins to rewrite from this moment! " Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice.

    "But I, the old chess watcher, don''t want to change history!" But Gu Hai shook his head.

    "What?" In the distance, people''s faces sank.

    Even the God of heaven six is also face a Zheng, Guhai do not want to change history? No, and the old chess watcher? He doesn''t want to change history, either?

    You don''t want to change history. What are you doing here?

    "Once history changes, Jiang Lianshan, do you still exist? You are the future. Taishang, Tongtian, present Buddha and past Buddha are all people of this era, but what about Jiang Lianshan? What about Ji Dihong? If there is no future you, how can you be today? " The ancient sea sank.

    Jiang Lianshan and Ji Dihong''s eyes narrowed.

    "The picture is refreshing for a moment. Everything doesn''t exist. What''s the use?" The ancient sea sank.

    The pinched Dragon God Wu''s face was stunned, and the distant Dragon God Ying was also at a loss.

    In the future, history has changed. Without self, what is the basis of self existence?

    Ji Dihong frowned slightly, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he looked at Jiang Lianshan.

    Jiang Lianshan sneered: "don''t tell me these causal theories. It''s useless. What I firmly believe in is" now ". As long as" now "I exist, then I can grasp" now ". Besides, how does xianqiong come from? Is there no fairy dome without the past? Hum

    "Well, let''s not say it for the time being. Maybe, as you said, the existence of today is enough. There is no need for the past. However, if you change the history, the people I care about will not exist. Chen Xianer, long Wanqing, Zang Yulian, and my son, oh, my family. They exist because of today''s history. If history changes, my relatives will be gone. To defend my family! I must try my best to let history develop as it is, without any flaws! " Guhai had a big drink.

    Ancient sea to protect history? Jiang Lianshan wants to change history?

    Not far away, the six gods seem to understand everything: "ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, good, Gu Hai, help me clean them up, I will give you the same history!"

    Ancient sea as long as the protection of history, the six, is immortal. As long as you are immortal, everything else doesn''t matter.

    Taishang, Tongtian, the third Buddha, Ji Dihong and the Dragon God Ying Jin all squint at the ancient sea.

    Protect history? But soon, people found that they didn''t care about the future history at all. Because there is no one who cares so much about the future.

    Therefore, he did not go with Guhai to aim at Jiang Lianshan, but continued to look at the immortal source.

    If you get Xianyuan, who cares about history?

    "Ridiculous, ridiculous, old chess watchers also want to protect history? You told me that old chess watchers should also guard history? Since he didn''t want to change history, why did he send us 800000 years ago? Why did he do that? Why should we aim at liudaozhenjun? " Jiang Lianshan said coldly.

    The old man looked at Jiang Lianshan and said, "I''m different from you!"

    "Well?" Jiang Lianshan looks at the old man coldly.

    "History is that the six true kings have become immortals, but which body has become immortals in the end? You know what? " Watch chess old man light way.

    As the old man''s words fell, everyone''s face suddenly changed.

    "Heavenly body? Earth God body? Or human body? Which one is immortal? No one seems to know! Previously, we took it for granted that it was the body of God, didn''t we The Dragon God Ying''s eyes narrowed.

    Everyone looked at the old man in surprise.

    "If I become an immortal, I am six immortals. There are no chess watching immortals in the world, only six immortals!" The old man said in a deep voice.

    People look at the image of the old man, white robe six?

    "In the future history, cat Tianyun was imprisoned by liudao. Now it''s in my hands and it''s not dead. Damn death, a tiny bit as like as two peas, bring order out of chaos. After I become immortal, I can make the same development as eight hundred thousand years later, even if it''s the same. The old man said in a deep voice.

    "You don''t want to ''change history'' or ''protect history''. You want to ''copy history'' and copy the future history?" Tongtian sect leader''s face changed.

    "Yes, longevity Taoism, holy land of Lingshan, I can let you guard the world for 800000 years, even the Sun Temple? As like as two peas, I can reproduce their imprints and resurrect the first and the early days of the day. As long as you swallow the six ways of heaven, as long as you become an immortal. I''ll be the six immortals The old man cheered.

    "You dare!" God six suddenly exclaimed.

    Before that, how could you think that the old man watching chess would be so crazy? He wants to copy as like as two peas in the future?

    "No, I dare not, who let you kill my Yan''er? Oh, only as like as two peas, can the child appear alive. Unfortunately, the time rule of heaven sent me can only come to 8 00000 years ago, otherwise it would not be so troublesome. Liu Dao, you must accept your fate! " The old chess watcher stares at the six gods.

    "You are as like as two peas, copying the same history?" Jiang Lianshan''s face turned ugly.

    "Therefore, the first step is to destroy the six immortals and send them into the" chaotic space-time ". Before this step, the ancient sea will not let any of you take advantage of the void, and will not let you seize the source of immortals to become immortals, because you will change history." The old man looked at Guhai confidently.

    Gu Hai frowned at the old man watching chess. There was a cold flash in my eyes, but there was no refutation.

    "Jiang Lianshan, and all of you, please wait!" Gu Hai made a gesture of please.

 Chapter 838

    White robe six way body!

    Shangguan scar seems to have a long dream, but just when he dreams of the happiest, suddenly a voice rings out.

    "Wake up!"

    Then there was a stabbing pain all over the body.

    "Ah

    Shangguan scar roared in pain. In a stirring spirit, he woke up.

    As soon as I wake up, I feel that my whole body is suffering from thousands of cuts. If I hadn''t practiced the eight or nine metaphysical skills, my body would have been cut to pieces.

    "My last wave of soul shock, you are the one who wakes up? Ha ha Wu Lao''s voice was full of bitterness.

    Bear the pain, Shangguan mark look around.

    This is a huge and incomparable palace. Under the palace is covered with black water. Not far away, a 64 Zhang transparent six true kings sit cross legged. On the top of the six true kings'' head and at the shenting cave, it seems that there is a water ball inlaid with a chess watching old man sitting inside.

    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly as if he were conscious.

    In the black water below, there are many water polo eggs. In each water polo egg, there is a figure. They are all sleeping with their eyes closed. Their bodies are full of roots and even in the black water below.

    Among them, there are maotianyun and Changsheng, but they have already fallen asleep, and there are twelve water balls, shining like Golden Dragon. There are also aoshun and Aosheng brothers sleeping with blue light all over their bodies.

    Everyone is immersed in the dream, only wake up? No, and Wu is awake.

    Others just insert their roots into their bodies, but their bodies are covered with a thick liquid, rapidly corroding their bodies.

    "What is this? Can''t move? " Shangguan was surprised.

    "We''ve all been deprived of our strength and can''t struggle. Hahaha, I think I''ve been careful all my life, but finally I''ve made a big fall here. I understand. What''s the mystery? It''s all done by the old chess watcher. He deliberately disturbs the surroundings with the rule of time, which makes my Luoshu unable to calculate! " Wu Lao''s face was full of sorrow and hatred.

    "Here, here is the body of the six white robes? Zhongtian palace Shangguan scar endured the pain and was surprised.

    Old Wu nodded.

    "Mr. Wu, what about them?" Shangguan scar was shocked.

    But I saw that the heads of the other turtles and hydra were all in their sleep. When they were in their sleep, they were all skin splitting. The corrosive liquid was corroding everyone. Even Wu Lao''s head, the skin has been corroded a layer of skin.

    "For others, the old chess watchers are not dead. They just need to deprive them of their strength. For us, the old chess watchers are not! He''s going to kill us Wu old facial expression ugliness way.

    "Why? Isn''t he stripping us of our strength? " Shangguan scar stares.

    "He wants Luoshu, the Luoshu on our back. Luoshu is born on our back after all. It''s mainly us. If he wants to use it, he needs to pass through us. He finds it troublesome, so he wants to refine us, make Luoshu a ownerless thing, and master Luoshu thoroughly." Wu Lao said bitterly.

    Shangguan scar was slightly stunned.

    "No one can stop him from melting. Other heads are all corroded, including me. Why are you ok? The erosion of thousands of cuts, your body is still golden? " Old Wu stares at Shangguan scar.

    "I''m a master of eight or nine mysteries. The more I cut into pieces, the more painful my body will be! This is your Majesty''s skill! I''ve been in the 18th hell for more than 100 million years! " Shangguan scar solemnly said.

    "Oh? You said that last time? Tell me! " Wu old surprised way.

    Shangguan scar was silent for a while, and finally nodded and read the eight and nine Xuangong again.

    But old Wu frowned: "what kind of skill is this? The integration of Shinto, demon, ghost, demon and Buddhism? No, there are also witchcraft? Can the person who created this skill gather the strengths of all the people? "

    "Your Majesty said that this was not created by one person, but by a large number of spirits, demons, demons, Buddhas, witches and ghosts!" Shangguan trace explained.

    "How could it be?" Mr. Wu didn''t believe it.

    But this skill is here. That''s what it is. Mr. Wu had to believe it.

    "Mr. Wu, this corrosive liquid is useless to me. Maybe you can also practice eight or nine Xuangong? I will speak to your majesty later! " Shangguan advised.

    Wu Lao smirked bitterly and shook his head: "if it had been OK before, now, it''s too late. Unless it''s seven or nine, it''s still too late to resist these corrosive liquids. It''s too late, it''s too late!"

    "The number of seven or nine is sixty-three? It took me nearly 100 million years to get there! " Shangguan scar smiles bitterly.

    "However, your arrival may be the luck of my Xuanwu clan. Are we corrupted? But, you live, you can live, you must live, with my Xuanwu hope. You will live Wu Lao stares at Shangguan scar and affirms.

    "Wu Lao!" Shangguan scar is slightly worried.

    "How heavy are you now?" Mr. Wu looked up at the mark of Shangguan.

    "Sixty four! Later, it becomes more difficult to practice. I''ve tried my best. Maybe it''s impossible for me to practice seventy-two times Shangguan scar said with a bitter smile.

    "I''ll help you. They all want to help you. It''s better to give it to you than to give it to the old chess watcher." Wu Lao''s face showed resentment.

    "But we are all deprived of our strength by the old chess watcher!" Shangguan scar worried.

    "Power is deprived, but I wait for the essence of the body." The God of Xuanwu is still here! Endless rings still exist! Luo Shu is still there Old Wu said in a deep voice.

    "But..."

    "Shangguanchen, you are the hope of our Xuanwu people. The first head of Xuanwu is called" Tianchen "! At that time, I was the weakest one of the eighteen. At that time, Tianchen was alive, and the Xuanwu people were proud of Xiaotian. Even heaven wanted to give us face. At that time, our Xuanwu people were very powerful in the world, and they were one of the four masters of heaven and earth. Even heaven had to compromise. At that time, our Xuanwu people were the most prosperous. I often dream that the Xuanwu people will regain their power when they were supreme. But, I can''t do it, and I can''t see it. Oh, all my heads are dead by the old chess watcher. Only you are left, Tianchen? Shangguan mark? Are they all marks? Oh, maybe there is a connection between them. You are our hope. You must make the Xuanwu people prosperous. This is my biggest hope and my biggest complaint! " Wu said solemnly.

    "Me? Me, Yes Shangguan clenched his teeth.

    "Snake Old Wu yelled.

    "Hum!"

    In the thick liquid, the flesh of Hydra moves towards the tortoise. When it moves, the flesh corrodes quickly.

    "Shangguan scar, close your eyes to practice" eight, nine Xuangong "!" Old Wu said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Shangguan scar closed his eyes.

    The flesh of Xuan tortoise and Xuan snake suddenly burst into the body of Shangguan scar.

    "Hum!"

    Shangguan scar flesh body, suddenly high-frequency vibration, the whole body is more and more big.

    At this moment, the speed of corrosion of Wu Lao and other skulls, Xuanwu flesh, suddenly increased countless, in the rapid corrosion visible to the naked eye.

    ---------

    The outside world.

    The old chess watcher manipulated Baipao liudao, forcing Tianshen liudao into "chaotic space-time" bit by bit. At present, as long as time is enough, we can succeed.

    "Roar!" The six gods roared angrily.

    However, the potential has been stimulated before, and the resistance at the cost of burning Shouyuan is still not enough. In addition, in the nothingness, fighting with the sky, self damage 800, the body is still seriously injured, for a time, there is no other means.

    "Who is going to deal with the old chess watcher? I''ll make him the divine envoy of heaven and earth and protect him forever!" God six angry roar.

    However, none of them listened to the words of the six ways of the gods, and they were still surprised at the purpose Gu Hai had just said.

    As like as two peas, the old chess player has to duplicate a same history?

    Copy? Is the old chess watcher immortal?

    Although people were shocked by the old man''s ideas and practices, not everyone agreed. After all, no matter watching chess or being an immortal in liudao, you can''t be an immortal yourself. The crowd looked at the immortal source, still eager.

    But Guhai stopped in front of them, and they hesitated.

    Jiang Lianshan''s brows were deeply locked, and there was a moment of silence. Looking at the old man watching chess, he was shocked and resentful.

    Just as Jiang Lianshan was about to speak.

    "Whew!"

    Is a streamer, but fire emperor with Murong Yan arrived near.

    "My husband!" Murong Yan to close, immediately affectionate shout a.

    In the distance, the old man watching chess in his hand was shocked by the cry. The general trend of the game suddenly relaxed.

    "Boom boom!"

    A large number of stars burst open, and the six gods almost came out. Fortunately, the old chess watcher stabilized the general situation of the six gods and suppressed them again.

    "Murong Yan? Hum There was a ferocity in the six ways of heaven.

    It''s her, it''s because of her! Only then can we have the crazy revenge of the old chess watcher. If it wasn''t for her, wouldn''t it be such a trouble?

    "Yan''er!" Jiang Lianshan was stunned and looked at Murong Yan with joy in his eyes.

    But at the moment, Murong Yan''s eyes are only the old man watching chess, and a grievance flashed in her eyes. It seems that I want to get a response from the old chess watcher.

    However, the old man didn''t look at Murong Yan.

    "Yan''er? I''ve set you free and let you go back to the past. What are you doing here? " The old man finally said.

    "I don''t want to go back, husband, I don''t want to go back!" Murong Yan cried and said.

    "Murong Yan!" Gu Hai suddenly cried.

    Murong Yan with tears looks at the ancient sea.

    "The Lord of Yitian Pavilion is at the critical moment of the battle. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll talk about it later. If he loses, he will destroy both the body and the spirit!" The ancient sea sank.

    Murong Yan face a change, immediately no longer speak. Previously, my husband had the upper hand, but I didn''t know it was so dangerous. Murong Yan did not speak, so in the distance quietly looking at the old man watching chess. There''s no room for anyone else. On one side, Jiang Lianshan saw Murong Yan''s appearance, but he didn''t even look at himself. In a moment, a great sadness came to his heart. Yan''er was originally her own, and what she liked at the beginning was herself. Why? Turning around, Jiang Lianshan looked at the "immortal source" on the head of the six heavenly gods, and his determination became even greater. Only by becoming an immortal can Yan''er be saved. Only by becoming an immortal can Yan''er be saved¡° Jiang Rulai and Ji Dihong, you are arranged by me. Now I need your strength. With my strength, I want Xianyuan! " Jiang Lianshan''s face was covered with a ferocious roar.

 Chapter 839

    "Jiang Rulai and Ji Dihong, you are arranged by me. Now I need your strength. With my strength, I want Xianyuan!" Jiang Lianshan''s face was covered with a ferocious roar.

    The leader of Tongtian sect and the Dragon God Yingjin all stared.

    Jiang Rulai? Ji Dihong? Is it Jiang Lianshan who arranged it?

    Through Murong Yan, Jiang Lianshan calculated the Dragon Warring States period and the old chess watcher?

    Now, the rhubarb Dynasty and the holy land of Lingshan are also arranged by Jiang Lianshan? Eight hundred thousand years later, Jiang Lianshan has controlled most of the world''s major forces?

    "How can you help you?" Now the Buddha said in a deep voice.

    "With all your strength, I will live my life! I want Xianyuan! This is the only way to win! The six heavenly palaces can swallow people, and my heavenly palaces can hide power! " Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice.

    The past Buddha and the future Buddha look at the present Buddha and frown for a moment. Do you really want to help Jiang Lianshan become an immortal? This is a wedding dress for others.

    "Good!" Now the Buddha''s life should go down.

    "Buddha?" The past Buddha and the future Buddha are anxious.

    "The whole body skill is integrated into the nine grade Golden Lotus. Help Dayan for the last time At present, the Buddhist language is determined by Qi.

    The Buddha of the past and the Buddha of the future were slightly silent and then nodded.

    As soon as Jiupin Jinlian comes out, a golden light of human shape gushes out of the body of the third Buddha and goes straight to Jiupin Jinlian!

    "Hum

    Among the nine grades of golden lotus, hundreds of millions of golden light bloomed instantly and flew to Jiang Lianshan.

    "Roar!"

    In one bite, Jiang Lianshan swallowed Jiupin Jinlian.

    The third Buddha lost his strength and suddenly felt weak.

    "Hoo

    Take out a flying boat, three people cross knee sit on it, quietly looking at the golden jianglianshan.

    "Lord Dayan, this is my Xuanyuan sword! With all my strength Ji Dihong gave a big drink, and a thick golden light suddenly poured into a golden sword.

    "Hum!"

    Xuanyuan sword flew out and immediately flew to Jianglian mountain.

    "Roar!"

    A mouthful, swallow Xuanyuan sword, Jiang Lianshan whole body breath more huge.

    Ji Dihong took out the boat and sat on it.

    Jiang Lianshan looked at other people more insufficiently.

    "Your Majesty, please be guided by your good fortune. Our strength belongs to you!" Red Emperor cheered.

    Jiang Lianshan''s whole body was full of strength. Suddenly, Red Emperor and white Emperor raised their right hands and gathered all their strength into Jiang Lianshan''s body.

    The fire emperor was silent for a while, and raised his right hand to gather his strength.

    "Taishang, Tongtian. Please do it again Jiang Lianshan looks at them.

    They were silent for a while. Finally, the supreme leader nodded: "in the past, the East China Sea fought against the six true kings. I''ll fight with them to the death. My life is on the line. I''ll get you to help me. This time, I''ll return your former kindness. I''ll lend you all my strength in Taiji map!"

    The whole body power of the Supreme Master suddenly flows into the Taiji diagram, which blooms a black and white light.

    "Elder martial brother owes you. I''ll pay you back with him. Besides, I don''t feel comfortable with Guhai. Hum!" Tongtian sect leader gave a cold hum.

    "Boom!"

    With a wave of the hand, the rolling force rushes into the Taiji diagram.

    Taishang and Tongtian suddenly lost their strength and sat on a flying boat.

    Jiang Lianshan swallowed the Taiji picture.

    Jiang Lianshan''s whole body momentum is unprecedented powerful. The stars around were suddenly driven away by this powerful momentum. This momentum has even affected the general trend of the old chess spectators.

    "Jiang Lianshan, you still don''t give up! If you want to get Xianyuan, pass me first The ancient sea is cold.

    Gu Hai takes a step and takes out Zhu Sheng Dao.

    Jiang Lianshan took out the Shennong hoe, as if he didn''t pay attention to the ancient sea at all. At the moment, I want Xianyuan with all my heart, and my face is more ferocious.

    "Hoe out world peace!" Jiang Lianshan hit out his hoe.

    "Sunday nine!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Boom

    Dao gang and hoe Gang collided with each other in the void. Suddenly, there was a huge impact, and the stars around the impact shook.

    A group of flying boats protect them and quickly step back.

    Murong Yan stands on the other side of the old man''s chess trend, but she is also safe.

    "Boom!"

    The sword gang and hoe Gang burst into pieces, and Jiang Lianshan walked ten thousand miles in a single step. In an instant, he came to the ancient sea and hit it with one hand. When he hit it, a 64 trigram appeared on his back. When the 64 trigrams turned, it seemed that Jiang Lianshan''s power increased rapidly.

    "Boom

    A powerful force, blatantly to the ancient sea suppression, ancient Haydn when the body back.

    "So much power?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    "I''ve never tried my best, this is the first time. In the past, if I tried my best to fight against the six immortals, the six immortals would not be as good as me. What''s more, now I still have the help of their strength. Originally, I wanted to show up against the six immortals in the future, but now it seems that I don''t need to. As long as I get the immortal source, nothing else is there! " Jiang Lianshan''s face was covered with a ferocious roar.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    Gu Hai''s figure, which was suppressed by Jiang Lianshan''s power, kept retreating.

    Gu Hai is now a black robed and six way body. There are also Kong Xuan, gouchen, Ziwei in his body, and even the accumulation of the power of countless powerful people in the world, which was suppressed by Jiang Lianshan?

    Although the suppression is not much, it has shocked the ancient sea.

    Has Jiang Lianshan never used all his strength before?

    Do you still need help to fight liudaozhenjun? No, it''s the Yi generation that can be as famous as the Dragon Warring States? Is this power stronger than one of the six ways?

    He used to pretend everything? Because no one can force him to do his best.

    Last time Huaxu Island, he only deliberately showed weakness. Although he had the strength to deal with liudaozhenjun, he didn''t want to do it himself. He wanted to use Fuxi''s power to kill people with a knife? How to kill six immortals by watching chess, by dragon Warring States, and by Fuxi?

    Doesn''t his clumsiness mean he''s not strong enough?

    Gu Hai also discovered for the first time that Jiang Lianshan had hidden such deep strength.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    Jiang Lianshan has been pushing Guhai all the way, even smashing more than a dozen stars, towards Xianyuan, the center of Qi Dao.

    With all his strength, Jiang Lianshan seems to be in a blaze of energy.

    This sudden change changed the faces of the six gods and the old chess watchers.

    "Jiang Lianshan, how deep you are hiding!" God six way stare surprised way.

    Six separate bodies pass through each other''s memory, naturally knowing that Jiang Lianshan does not show up after 800000 years. He only relies on power to master Dayan''s image. But who would have thought that under the appearance of power, Jiang Lianshan''s strength is so terrible?

    The stars burst out all around.

    When Jiang Lianshan came, he seemed to be able to fight with the six gods.

    Even though the ancient sea had the body of six black robes, it was still suppressed and retreated again and again.

    Jiang Lianshan watched Xianyuan getting closer and closer. Now he became more and more crazy and powerful. He could not support Guhai.

    "Mr. Gu, please do it with all your strength The old chess watcher also showed a trace of anxiety.

    Gu Hai said with a wry smile: "all kings and lords, please wait for me to speak with you!"

    "Well?" Jiang Lianshan was slightly stunned.

    "My people, heaven has been killed by evil spirits. I am fighting against evil spirits with liudaozhenjun. I need your strength. Please raise your right hand and borrow my strength. Fight against evil and avenge the heaven. Kill the devil for the common people! I need you, raise your right hand, please Guhai had a big drink.

    With Guhai''s loud drink, countless stars suddenly appear around Guhai, and countless chess arrays gather around Guhai, accompanied by countless sounds.

    "My people, heaven has been killed by evil spirits. I am fighting against evil spirits with liudaozhenjun. I need your strength. Please raise your right hand and borrow my strength. Fight against evil and avenge the heaven. Kill the devil for the common people! I need you, please raise your right hand

    With countless voices, Jiang Lianshan''s face changed.

    "Over the years, countless kings and lords have disappeared. Not only the old chess watcher, but also you?" Jiang Lianshan glared and said angrily.

    At the same time, the voices of their respective kings and lords were heard in some small clans and countries on the mainland of China.

    When heaven was killed, the people of the four heavenly dynasties and the eight holy places gave their strength to the saints and suzerain. At the border, the news also exchanged.

    When some small countries and clans were envious of their ability to deal with evil spirits, their kings and clansmen also heard voices.

    "Emperor, use my power!"

    "Your Majesty, with my power!"

    "Quick, raise your right hand and lend it to the Lord!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The forces of the common people poured into their respective capitals and suzerain places. Then through the ancient sea left by the chess way array, instant straight to the stars.

    Although Gu Hai only swallowed the kings of small countries and the masters of small clans, the "quality" was not as good as that of the old chess watcher, but the "quantity" was more than that of the old chess watcher, and he got much more help from the common people.

    "Boom!"

    All the way, the ancient sea, which was flying by the top of Jianglian mountain, finally slowed down, slowed down and stopped slowly when the rolling force poured into the body.

    At the moment, it''s not far from Xianyuan, just a little distance, but Jiang Lianshan can''t get another point.

    "Guhai, you dare to stop me!" Jiang Lianshan glared and roared ferociously.

    All around, the general trend of chess way strangles their bodies, but their strength also reaches the peak. Although the strangling power is great, it is also within the bearing range.

    "Jiang Lianshan, I said, you can''t be an immortal!" Gu Hai glared and drank. He made a sudden effort in his hand.

    "Boom!"

    The powerful force burst out. Gu Hai, against Jiang Lianshan, slowly left the area of chess path, and slowly flew away from the battlefield, farther and farther away from Xianyuan.

    "No, no Jiang Lianshan''s face is not willing to roar. It seems that Xianyuan is right in front of us, but we can''t get it because of the ancient sea. It''s getting farther and farther away from Xianyuan. This helplessness and unwillingness made Jiang Lianshan almost crazy¡° Guhai, you madman, you fool, Xianyuan is here, you don''t take it, you don''t take it! " Jiang Lianshan roared wildly. Gu Hai did not speak, and continued to stare at Jiang Lianshan. When Guhai and Jiang Lianshan left. The eyelids of the six gods of heaven jumped wildly. Almost, almost. As long as Jiang Lianshan catches up with Xianyuan, he can trigger Xianyuan''s power and get out of trouble. Because only you know that refining Xianyuan is not a matter of blink, it still has a trace of hatred in the sky. Almost, I can get out of trouble. Yellowed by the ancient sea¡° Ah God six depressed a roar¡° Go in, six The old man''s eyes narrowed. Because the six ways of heaven and God are in front of "chaotic space-time". With the old man''s last effort¡° Boom Tianshen liudao is squeezed into the "chaotic space-time" by the power of the general trend of chess¡° No God six finally showed a panic, roaring.

 Chapter 840

    "Boom!"

    With Gu Hai''s all-out efforts, Jiang Lianshan completely left the area of Qi Dao and Xianyuan.

    "Guhai, you lunatic!" Jiang Lianshan roared indignantly.

    Is the chance of becoming immortal gone?

    Why does the ancient sea not fight? He can fight for Xianyuan''s, but he doesn''t touch it? Is he crazy?

    "Boom!"

    Hit Jiang Lianshan with one hand.

    "Jiang Lianshan, it''s a disaster for me to become an immortal. I''m sorry!" The ancient sea surface is exposed.

    If Jiang Lianshan becomes an immortal, his wife and son will be gone. Maybe because he is from the immortal vault of the thirty, he will be OK. But what about his wife?

    For his love, Guhai can only stop Jiang Lianshan.

    As for Gu Hai''s failure to take the source of immortals, it was mainly the six gods. The old chess watcher had already gained an absolute advantage in the battle with him. The six gods were defeated immediately. He didn''t want to change his mind because of his interference.

    The six ways of God, everything will wait until he dies.

    "No!" In the distance came the angry voice of the gods.

    "Boom!"

    As soon as the old man waved his hand, the general trend of the chess way exploded. With this last force, he suddenly attacked the six gods.

    "HuLong!"

    The six ways of heaven and God have completely entered the chaotic space-time.

    "In?" All the people in the distance have bright eyes.

    Is the six ways of God defeated? Once the gate of chaotic space-time is closed, there is no possibility for the six ways of heaven and God to come back.

    "Seal!" The old chess spectator gave a loud drink.

    "Boom!"

    But see, endless starlight instant rush into chaotic space-time, that blooming colorful light wheel channel space.

    "Hum!"

    A sudden convergence.

    Chaotic space-time suddenly closed up.

    It''s closed. Everything is closed. Is the sixth way of heaven sealed into chaotic space-time?

    At this moment, everyone can''t believe it. Is it really successful? The old man who watched chess sealed the six ways of God?

    During this period of time, how many disasters, god six, were completely blocked in the chaotic space-time?

    The old chess spectator was also unbelievable, and then he burst out laughing madly: "ha, ha ha, ha ha, six, six, I finally put you into a desperate situation!"

    The old man watching chess was so excited that he was about to cry.

    How many years of calculation, how many years of hatred, today''s big revenge, six immortals? Being banished from the chaos of time and space by oneself will never come back.

    For Murong Yan, the old man did it.

    But at this time, a group of people suddenly rushed to the immortal source.

    Ji Dihong, the third Buddha, Taishang and Tongtian all rushed away.

    "You don''t have much strength to wait. Do you want to fight with me?" The old man who watched chess was cold all his life.

    "Hum!"

    The old chess watcher immediately reached the front and grasped Xianyuan.

    "Guhai, I''m not with you!" Jiang Lianshan roared indignantly.

    Because of Gu Hai, you''re out?

    Ji Dihong and the third Buddha seem to have reservation. The speed is very fast, but no matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster than the old man watching chess.

    At the moment when the old man holding Xianyuan.

    "Boom

    Xianyuan instantly exploded with a violent force of thunder and lightning, which scattered everyone, including the old chess watcher.

    Watching chess old man in the explosion, immediately a wave, will Murong Yan protect.

    Around some stars, suddenly burst countless.

    "What?" Jiang Lianshan''s face changed.

    "Well, I guess. Jiang Lianshan, it''s not my fault. Just now, if you touch Xianyuan, the six gods of heaven will be able to escape through Xianyuan''s counter attack! " The ancient sea is cold.

    As he spoke, Gu Hai''s hand made a move, and countless star forces gathered around him and rushed to the center of the thunder sea in an instant.

    "Hum!" With a cold hum and a wave of his hand, the old chess spectator gathered countless star forces, and a huge star force poured into the center.

    "Boom!"

    Previously disappeared chess trend reappears.

    On the one hand, Guhai manipulated the general trend of the game, on the other hand, the old chess watcher manipulated the general trend of the game.

    As soon as the general situation of the chess way came out, all the weak people around were washed out.

    The center is Xianyuan, the ancient sea and the old man watching chess are surrounded by countless stars, and the 34 formations are once again arranged and opened.

    Jiang Lianshan looked outside and his eyelids jumped wildly. This time, he didn''t rush again.

    "Ha ha, the first step is to seal the six ways of heaven? The next step is to fight between you and me? Mr. Gu, do you want Xianyuan? Do you want to be immortal? " Watch chess old man cold voice way.

    But Gu Hai shook his head: "I don''t want to be an immortal!"

    "Well?" The old man showed a little doubt: "you don''t want to be an immortal. What are you stopping me for?"

    Gu Hai looked at the immortal source in the center of the two people and shook his head: "I don''t want to be an immortal, but I didn''t say I want you to be an immortal!"

    All around them were slightly stunned. They didn''t understand what the ancient sea meant now.

    You don''t want Xianyuan? What are you doing for?

    Help the old chess watcher? Stop the old chess watcher? What''s your purpose?

    "Oh? I always thought that you did this for the sake of Xianyuan. You can see it thoroughly, so I let the kings of the world be swallowed by you. Now what are you going to do? " The old man said coldly.

    "You let me devour countless kings and lords? If I guess well, I won the six black robes. You know, you deliberately didn''t pursue them, just for today''s sake. Can I help you stop Jiang Lianshan? Can layout, but also can close? Ha ha, but haven''t you thought about what I want? Or you don''t want to think about it at all? " Old sea cold road.

    "Well?" The old man''s eyes narrowed.

    "For this game, you have taken great pains. Jiang Lianshan is your chess piece, Xuanwu ancestor is your chess piece, Xihai Dragon King is your chess piece, Dragon God Ying and dragon Shenwu are your chess pieces, and people all over the world are your chess pieces. Even, I have become your pawn, just for today, you and the God of six one battle? Did you make it? Did you win? No, I think you''ve lost completely! " The ancient sea sank.

    "What did you say?" Watch chess old man cold voice way.

    "You lost from the beginning? Copy history? Hum, I don''t care what you copy history, I don''t need to know anything. I don''t care about Xianyuan. I just helped you, not to fight for Xianyuan, nor to help you fight for Xianyuan! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Even Xianyuan doesn''t care. What do you want?"

    "I want you to take me back!" Guhai took a deep breath and said solemnly.

    "To take you back?" The old man''s eyes narrowed.

    "You want to copy a history? I don''t want it. As like as two peas, I will go back to see my true love, instead of your identical lover. The ancient sea sank.

    "You want to go back to 800000 years?" Watch chess old man cold voice way.

    "Yes, copy a history? I don''t need it. Do you copy the history of long Wanqing or long Wanqing? Is Chen xian''er the same as Chen xian''er? It''s just a copy, it''s just a copy! It''s like Murong Yan. Is she as like as two peas in your own way? But why do you dislike her? Why do you dislike her? Because you think, he is not really Murong Yan! Can you copy the history, my relatives, in my heart, there will be no mustard? I just want the original of them, not you create them. Old chess watcher, send me back. I won''t fight with you! " Guhai is solemn.

    Not far away, Murong Yan biting her lips, tears straight down, for a time very sad.

    Tongtian, Taishang and Jiang Lianshan look at the ancient sea in surprise. But no one thought that his purpose was just this?

    go back? Because after 800000 years, there will be his lover? Is that all he needs?

    The old man looked at Murong Yan not far away. When he saw Murong Yan, a heartache flashed in his eyes.

    "What''s the difference between the 800000 years you''ve been back and the 800000 years you''ve been waiting for? Isn''t it the same? " The old man''s voice was uncomfortable.

    "I can''t cross that barrier!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    The old man''s eyelids beat slightly.

    "The law of time? Now only you can master it, even the six ways of God can''t send me back. So, as a last resort, I can only find you. I know that you have a deep attachment to Murong Yan. I don''t want to disturb you. Just send me back. Otherwise, I will fight to death and you won''t get Xianyuan! " Gu Hai stares at the cold voice way.

    There was a slight silence around.

    Looking at the ancient sea, the old man was silent for a while and shook his head: "it''s too late!"

    "What''s too late?" The ancient sea sank.

    "The law of time? I''ve burned it all, for this "chaotic space.". You can''t go back, and I can''t make you go back. Nobody can go back! " The old man shook his head.

    "What did you say? Can''t go back? No way Gu Hai glared and said angrily.

    "I can''t go back!" The old man shook his head.

    "You must have a way. If you have mastered the law of time for so long, you must have a way!" Gu Hai looks ugly.

    "No, there''s nothing I can do. You''ll die of this heart!" The old man said in a deep voice.

    But Gu Hai shook his head: "dead this heart? Oh, only your feelings are the most important? It doesn''t matter what other people feel? Yitian Pavilion leader, if I can''t go back, you can''t get Xianyuan. Chess way? I''d like to see your chess skills for a long time! "

    "Hoo

    With a wave of sunken knife, suddenly the starry sky behind him changes, and the chess game becomes more and more complicated. The general trend of chess way behind Guhai is more and more powerful.

    But the old man laughed coldly: "don''t you know that half grain of Tianqi was given to you on purpose?"

    As he spoke, the old man took out half a grain to play Tianqi. Give me a big push.

    "Boom!" In the distance, the sunken knife in front of Guhai exploded. In an instant, it turns into more than 1000 pieces and goes straight to the place where the old man is playing Tianqi¡° Buzz, buzz...! " The two parts of Qi Tianqi quickly merged and gradually became a complete Qi Tianqi¡° Playing chess with heaven is the most perfect treasure to control the rules of the chess way. It''s impossible to control the rules of the chess way so deeply when the ancient sea lost its sunken sword! " Red Emperor''s eyes narrowed and his face gloated¡° Did Gu Hai lose The White Emperor frowned¡° What''s wrong with the knife? Is there a time when the ancient sea was calculated? Ha ha The leader of Tongtian showed a sneer. There''s no Tianqi. Gu Hai''s defeat has been decided, and everyone thinks that the old man who is holding the white sky chess wins. But at the moment, there is no reduction in the general trend of chess way behind Guhai¡° Well The old man''s face sank. The pieces of qitianqi have been taken back. Why hasn''t Guhai''s chess path been reduced? But there is a heavenly seal in front of the ancient sea¡° "Imperial seal?" Jiang Lianshan''s face sank. But at the top of the Tianzhen seal, there is a black go, which emits a black light and covers the Tianzhen seal. Then the black light converges, and the Tianzhen seal disappears, as if it had been integrated into the black chess. Between the two fingers of the ancient sea, there is only one black chess left. Ling Xu, Gu Hai with a black chess press. The countless stars behind him trembled and seemed to be manipulated by black chess. Instead of decreasing, the general trend of chess increased. Towards the old man watching chess¡° Boom The general situation of chess path collides, and a strong air flow wave is produced again. There is no division between the two directions. White robe six with white chess, black robe six with black chess, behind the stars like a thousand troops, in the collision¡° How can you still have a sky chess The old man squinted at Gu Hai''s black chess.

 Chapter 841

    Above the stars!

    Hundreds of millions of stars gather from all directions, constantly filling the big array behind them. In the center, Baipao liudao is in charge of white Tianqi, and heipao liudao is in charge of black Tianqi.

    The other strong in the four directions are constantly squeezed back.

    Protected by the fire emperor, Murong Yan is OK.

    Although Jiang Lianshan stares at Xianyuan in the middle of the two trends, he doesn''t rush up and withdraw from the competition with others.

    But at this moment, no one found. All of a sudden, the Dragon God Ying was full of six colors.

    "Hoo

    Six colors of gas, suddenly grabbed the Dragon God Ying''s neck, let the Dragon God Ying can''t make a sound.

    "Cough, blood connection? Is dragon''s blood connected with mine? Is it you, the six ways of God? You, you''re not dead? " The Dragon God Ying stares and looks frightened.

    However, only the subtle sound is inconspicuous in the roaring void.

    The Dragon God Ying couldn''t resist at all and was dragged behind a star.

    The Dragon God Ying wants to struggle, but he can''t struggle. His face is scared and his eyes are scared.

    Shenzhou, the East China Sea, Huaxu Island disappeared.

    The generals stepped on the sea for a while, but they still couldn''t feel Fuxi.

    "Fuxi, are you really dead?" The generals frowned slightly.

    With a trace of dignity, the generals looked up at the stars. With the vision of the forefathers of generals and ministers, we can see the starry sky at a glance.

    "Is the six ways of heaven and God broken into" chaotic space-time "? Oh, sure enough, everything has a ray of life. Dragon Shenwu and dragon Shenying are not only brothers'' blood, but also my essence and blood. They are connected with each other. The six gods of heaven use dragon Shenwu to connect dragon Shenying? God six, you really haven''t given up The general sneered.

    However, the generals and ministers just looked at it and ignored it, because they cared more about Fuxi.

    He looked down at the empty sea. The generals sat down slowly with their knees crossed, closing their eyes and meditating. Thirty? Fuxi? That''s what the generals care about.

    -------

    Above the stars.

    With more and more stars, there are two super huge formations.

    The 34 formations are not only as simple as the light of decomposition, but also have more complex power. Moreover, the 34 formations of Guhai are not the same as the 34 formations of the old chess spectators.

    With 34 to 34, the two collided with each other.

    "Playing chess with heaven? There is only one world. How can you have one? " The old chess watcher looked coldly at Guhai.

    At the beginning, I thought that black chess was just imitation, but with the constant urge, I found that it was not imitation at all.

    One''s own Tianqi game has a trace of time attribute, while the other''s Tianqi game seems to have a trace of space attribute.

    Two kinds of attribute, cannot say who is strong who is weak, but, manipulates the chess way rule actually equally like fish in water.

    "Old chess watcher, what you see may not be the whole world. There are yin and Yang in heaven and earth, black and white in go, and black and white in go. Why can''t there be black when there is white in Tianqi?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Where there is white, there must be black? Ha ha ha, I''ll see what you can do with black chess The old man said coldly.

    "Although I''m black, I''ll let you play this game first! Thank you for your chess game in the past Guhai is solemn.

    "Oh? Thank you? " The old man looked at the ancient sea with his eyes slightly narrowed.

    "In the old days, at the all saints'' meeting, wuyuzi was possessed by you in the middle of the game. I always thought that it was wuyuzi who deliberately did it. He pretended that you were possessed and confused the audience. However, now it seems that wuyuzi was really possessed by you. I benefited a lot from that game of chess!" Guhai is solemn.

    The old man looked at Gu Hai for a while and shook his head: "I have reached the present level of chess because of playing Tianqi. Your achievement is your talent. You are the first talent in chess

    "You''re too modest. You''ve borrowed the advantage of playing Tianqi. I don''t know? I just borrowed the convenience of playing Tianqi. Please Guhai is solemn.

    The old man nodded and pressed his hand.

    "Hum!"

    After a while, the stars turned and rushed to the ancient sea.

    Guhai is also a hand sunspot.

    The countless stars behind Guhai rushed to the old man.

    Previously, the two clear-cut chess trends suddenly blended with each other. The stars manipulated by Guhai and the old chess spectators are close to each other and enter each other. They are just like one.

    The stars are rolling around the two people. Two thirty-four formation, fusion into one, in a game of chess to determine the outcome.

    They closed their eyes gradually. The boundless stars were spinning around strange tracks. After a while, the tracks became more and more complicated.

    No more collisions, no more shocks, even the wind stopped all around.

    Hundreds of millions of stars are just quietly surrounded, a calm. It looks very peaceful.

    But in this peaceful and huge galaxy, no one dare to step into it in the distance.

    It''s so quiet. It''s so quiet that it''s suffocating.

    The Red Emperor and the White Emperor believe that there is absolutely a murderous opportunity hidden in this peaceful galaxy. Now it has become a balance. As soon as they step into it, they will become the tilt point of balance destruction. All the chess trends will come to them, and they will be hanged in an absolute instant.

    Thirty four formations?

    This is not what people can understand. Only Gu Hai and the old chess spectators can understand it. This is also the most complicated and difficult game of chess since ancient times.

    Gu Hai and the old chess watcher, with a serene face, seem to have entered a battlefield that only two people can see. They close their eyes and control thousands of troops to lay out the hanging.

    It was quiet all around.

    But at this moment, another streamer is coming late.

    "Whew!"

    But in the rigid area, Taiwa and Hetu flew close.

    The tears on Taiwa''s face are still wet. The death of Fuxi made Taiwa feel that the whole world was gray.

    Hetu was also sad for Fuxi.

    However, when he arrived here, he TU was in a better mood. He opened his eyes and looked at the battle between Gu Hai and the old man watching chess.

    "Niang Niang, the master said earlier that you should give a letter to Gu Hai?" Hetu looks at Taiwa.

    But Taiwa couldn''t hear it at all.

    "The explanation of the master must be very important. Maybe, maybe Guhai can save the master. Don''t they have the rule of time? That, that white robe liudao is the old man watching chess, as if the black robe liudao is the ancient sea. " Cried Hetu.

    "Eh?" Taiwa''s face changed: "save my brother?"

    Suddenly, too wa excited up, as if to shout.

    "Mother Taiwa!" All of a sudden, the supreme leader called out.

    "Well?" Taiwa looked away.

    "The ancient emperor is fighting with the old chess watcher. You can''t be disturbed. If you have something to do, we''ll talk about it later!" The supreme leader explained.

    Taiwa nodded, although in the heart incomparably anxious, but, still forbear, in the hand is holding an envelope, in the heart restless.

    In this way, Gu Hai and the old man closed their eyes for three days and three nights, and they opened their eyes almost at the same time. The movement of countless stars around also formed a fixed law.

    "Thirty four? You have realized that although you are different from my thirty-four, you have come to the same goal by different routes. You are as good as mine in playing chess with heaven The old man sighed.

    "Are they all fully realized? Why do you always anticipate opportunities? I''ve been led all the time? Every time I change my strategy, you know? " Gu Hai Ning eyebrow surprised way.

    Bring order out of chaos. As like as two peas, I can restore a completely identical history. Even if there is any deviation, I can set things right, because I can predict the future. The old man said solemnly.

    "Luo Shu?" The ancient sea is moving.

    "Oh? Do you even know Luo Shu? " The old chess watcher was surprised.

    "ELO, what''s my next step? It''s no wonder that every time I go, you can anticipate the enemy''s opportunities. It turns out that you use Luo Shu''s ability to predict the future? " Gu Hai''s face is slightly heavy.

    "No matter what, you are defeated, Mr. Gu. If you go on like this, you will be pestered to death by me. There is no other way!" The old man said in a deep voice.

    Gu Hai frowned and his face became ugly.

    "Guhai, are you ready? My brother is dead Tai wa suddenly cried.

    Guhai, looking back.

    But see too wa cry all over pear.

    "Is Fuxi dead?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Before you die, let me give you a letter. Will you have a look? Can you save my brother? Can you save my brother? " Too wa anxious way.

    Letter?

    What''s in the letter?

    "Hetu, send me the letter!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Me?" He TU was stunned.

    "I''ll give it to you!" Too wa immediately urgent way.

    "Don''t come here!" Guhaydn drank it.

    Too wa surprised Zheng in there. Why don''t you let yourself come.

    "This thirty-four chess game is dangerous inside. I don''t want you to take risks. Let Hetu send it here!" Gu Hai stressed again.

    "As long as I can save my brother, I don''t care...!" Taiwa said eagerly.

    "I said, let the river map come. Otherwise, I won''t watch it and don''t give it to me! " The ancient sea sank.

    Taiwa''s face was stiff. She knew Guhai was protecting herself, but she was not happy at the moment.

    "Why me?" Hetu looks depressed.

    Although for the sake of the master, why is it me? Why am I so unlucky?

    He Tu doesn''t dare to say "no" at all. No matter how big the risk is, he has to take it for his master''s sake. He took the letter and flew to the ancient sea.

    "Wow!"

    Guhai wave a hand, a large number of stars slowly get out of the way, let Hetu fly to the front.

    After all, Gu Hai''s defeat has been decided, so there''s no need for him to make trouble.

    Hetu with a reluctant to fly to the ancient sea¡° Look, can my master save me? " He Tu gives out a letter. However, the letter has not been sent to the hands of six black robes, six black robes suddenly a mouth¡° Roar A huge suction was generated from Liudaokou of heipao, which went straight to the river map¡° what? What are you doing? " He Tu exclaimed. Other people around are also staring, how can Guhai eat the river map¡° HuLong In a twinkling, Hetu and the letter were swallowed by six black robes¡° Why am I so unlucky? " At the last moment when Hetu was swallowed, he yelled in a gloomy voice¡° What, what? You, you, you ate the river map? " Too wa surprised way. Come to seek Gu Hai''s help, even if you don''t help, and eat the river map? The old man watching chess on the other side, however, had a shrinking pupil and a bad look on his face¡° That letter, I will read, but not now, now, I want the prediction ability of the river map. Otherwise, I will lose this game! " The ancient sea sank. As you speak, feel for your hand¡° Boom The stars are rioting again¡° River map? Can River maps predict the future? " The old man watching chess frowned slightly¡° That''s fair. You have Luo Shu and I have a river map. Go on! " The ancient sea sank.

 Chapter 842

    The future is unpredictable. Any small change will cause huge deviation to the future. However, Hetu and Luoshu can predict the future.

    This is not the power of law, but an extremely transcendent ability. Even the river map and Luoshu can''t predict everything accurately. However, even if there is only one vague future, it is already a guiding light for those with extraordinary wisdom.

    Gu Hai and the old chess watchers played chess with their eyes closed.

    The rotation of innumerable stars has changed again. Previously, because of Luoshu, the old chess watcher expected the enemy to take the lead this time. Although Guhai has numerous layouts, it''s a pity that the old chess watcher''s chess power is not inferior to his own. The slightest prediction of the future will completely break the balance and let the old chess watcher take the lead.

    Today, the ancient sea also has a river map into the body, and the body of six ways deprives it of its predictive ability. The old chess watcher can predict the layout of the ancient sea, and the old sea can also predict the layout of the old chess watcher.

    The prediction is very vague, but it''s enough for the two. For a while, the battle of the thirty-four formations lasted eight days and eight nights, but it didn''t come out.

    On the ninth day, the old man opened his eyes first, as well as the ancient sea.

    "Repeat, repeat again, it''s useless except burning the brain!" Watch chess old man light way.

    "Hetu, Luoshu? It''s mysterious! " Gu Hai frowned.

    Obviously, a duel, the two actually draw.

    "Lord Yitian Pavilion, I have learned your chess power. Here, I beg you to send me back. After 800000 years, I will not fight with you any more!" The ancient sea sank.

    The old man shook his head: "it''s no use. When I came, I wasn''t ready to go back, so I didn''t leave any time. For the future, I have no coordinates."

    "Coordinates?" Guhai frowned.

    "Yes, the law of time is unpredictable. Even heaven can''t understand it. Do you think I can understand it? If I can understand thoroughly, I will go straight through to my wife''s death, won''t it? Why bother? " The old man shook his head.

    "What if, what if I had coordinates?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?" The old man''s eyes narrowed and he didn''t believe it.

    "I have coordinates. You can send me back in 800000 years?" Guhai is solemn.

    "It''s impossible. All the power of the law of time has been brought by me. For the sake of this war, I can''t afford to lose. I didn''t leave a point!" The old man shook his head.

    Gu Hai, however, took out half a pen. It was the pen from the earth that sealed the memory. Last time, he used this pen to connect with half a pen 800 thousand years later, and sent a wisp of inspiration to the Dragon Warring States period.

    "There''s a thread here. After 800000 years, look at it!" With a wave of his hand.

    "Whew!"

    The half pen flew to the old man.

    "Pa!" The old man took it.

    Gu Hai doesn''t have a taboo about the old man watching chess, because he can''t use the law of time at all, and the power of time is very little. If he wants to go back, he must get the help of the old man watching chess. It doesn''t matter if you give half a pen to the old man.

    The old man took it and immediately began to investigate.

    After exploring for a while, I closed my eyes slightly. Suddenly, I felt a wisp of thoughts.

    "Oh? Is it really the law of time? Why? No, your law of time is a little strange. It''s different from my previous one! " The old man was surprised.

    "What''s the difference?" Gu Hai doubts.

    The old man frowned, pondered for a while, and shook his head: "it''s really different. It''s like the law of time in the mirror. It looks the same, but it''s opposite. It''s positive and negative, yin and Yang? Strange, there is this second law of time? "

    "Anyway, can you feel the position in 800000 years? In 800000 years, there will still be this half pen. Can you operate it? " Guhai looks forward to the road.

    "It''s not difficult to operate. Reverse operation is enough. After 800 thousand years, where did you come from?" The old man said in a deep voice.

    Gu Hai shook his head, obviously unwilling to say.

    Gu Hai didn''t say it, and the old chess watcher didn''t ask. Everyone has his own secret.

    "Can you take me back?" Guhai is solemn.

    "I can sense that after 800000 years, history has not changed. Oh, send you back? Sorry The old man shook his head.

    "What?" Guhai frowned.

    "In your half pen, the power of time is too little. If you want to open the door of time, you have to have a huge power of time. But now, my power of time is gone. It''s completely burning, and there''s nothing left!" The old man shook his head.

    "It''s impossible. The power of time won''t disappear out of thin air." Guhai anxious road.

    "The power of time? Nature won''t disappear out of thin air, but it''s gone in the world. It''s in the chaotic space-time. The power of time I burn is all integrated into the chaotic space-time. Unless you open the chaotic space-time, I take the power of time law, and then use your coordinates to open the door of time for you. However, the chaotic space-time can''t be opened except the power of burning huge time law. No, I can''t go back. Don''t think about it! " The old man shook his head.

    Can''t go back?

    Gu Hai''s eyelids are jumping wildly. Staring at the old man watching chess.

    After a while, Gu Hai browed: "no, you have a way to open the chaotic space-time and take out the power of time?"

    "Well?" The old man watching chess frowned slightly.

    "I can see from the style of chess you have just played. You will always be left behind in every situation, and you will never use up your strength. This is your style of chess. It should also be your style of being a man and dealing with affairs. You always have a front line. This has formed an instinct. You must have left behind the chaos of time and space? A secret only you know? " The ancient sea sank.

    "It''s all speculation!" The old man said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, guess, but am I right?" Gu Hai stares at the old man watching chess.

    Take a deep breath, the old man shook his head: "you think wrong, I have no way, and even if there is a way, I will not do it, once open the chaotic space-time, god six out, my plan will fall short, I can''t give up my love for your love!"

    "In this way, our game of chess is not over, and we have to continue!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh? 34 chess game, isn''t it your limit The old man''s eyes narrowed.

    "Thirty four chess games, is the most complete I master, but sometimes integrity is not the limit!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    A pinch of black chess.

    "Hum!"

    All around the stars suddenly restless, rapid rotation, and burst out countless dazzling light.

    "Horizontal 34, vertical 35? Oh, sure enough, the limit is more than 34. Your chess power now is between 34 and 35? Half a step The old man''s eyes narrowed.

    As he spoke, the old man kneaded the white chess in his hand.

    "Boom!"

    Among the countless stars, hundreds of millions of fog broke out in an instant. In an instant, the stars and the two people in the period were wrapped up, and the inner part was not clear.

    "Thirty four is not the limit?" In the distance, Red Emperor was surprised.

    In the fog, Gu Hai was also surprised. When he reached the limit, the arrangement of chess was countless times more complicated, and the old chess watcher was able to catch up.

    "How much strength do you have?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Look down, don''t you know? Your style of chess is more and more different from mine! What a half step? " A shock flashed in the eyes of the old chess spectator.

    "Thirty five? What step have you taken? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    You know, from 34 to 35, the ancient sea has stayed for 100 million years to understand. For 100 million years, it has not been able to cross that barrier. It can only take half 35 steps. But now, the old chess watcher has crossed it? All of a sudden, Guhai was hit hard. Do you have so much less talent in chess than the old chess watcher?

    "Wen Xiu, Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting. Chess is different from the other three. Chess is not played by one person. I''m also surprised that you can reach the present level when you understand it by yourself. Chess needs opponents. Only opponents can make you stronger and make you break through. My opponent is myself in the future. What about you? Self realization? Oh, how terrible your talent is to be able to do this The old man sighed.

    "Talent? Oh, if you can''t win, what''s the use of talent? " The ancient sea sank.

    "This game of chess, you admit defeat, you can wait for more than 200 million years in the 18th level hell, it''s not difficult to wait for 800000 years. In 800000 years'' time, why don''t you see your family again? " The old man shook his head.

    "In 800000 years? Ha, is that still my family? How many opponents and problems have I met in Guhai up to now depends not on my talent, but on my character. If I don''t admit defeat, what about the thirty-five chess game? I must win the game The ancient sea sank.

    As he spoke, Gu Hai ignored the old man and completely immersed himself in the chess game.

    At this moment, Gu Hai''s spirit is highly concentrated and more serious than ever. In his mind, every change in the chess game is constantly calculating in his mind.

    Half step, only half step, but let Guhai lose.

    Black one side, lose again and again.

    "There are so many black chess. How long can you keep it? When I extract all your black chess, you will have nothing to lose! " The old man said in a deep voice.

    Gu Hai did not pay attention to it. Every time he lost a son, he thought for a long time.

    The game of chess really needs opponents. For a while, Gu Hai has reached the limit. Although he has reached the limit, he can have endless inspiration when playing with the old chess watcher. This endless inspiration is promoting the increase of Gu Hai''s chess power.

    With each drop, Gu Hai''s chess power is increasing.

    At this moment, in the middle of the ancient sea, there are only ten pieces left in the continuous integration of the 100000 pieces of fragments brought by the earth. But this ten already complex to the acme chess game, but suddenly trembles at the moment.

    Inspired by the chess power of the old chess watcher, eight of the ten pieces of the final game begin to pair up in trembling, the chessboard changes, and the four four are combined.

    The fifth day of Gu Hai playing chess with the old man watching chess. The black chess of Guhai has been defeated for thousands of miles.

    "Why? Have you increased your chess power? " But the old man was suddenly surprised¡° Boom¡° Boom But in the middle of the brow, the eight board chess suddenly merged into two big boards, in the rapid integration. Although Gu Hai was in a rout, the increase of his chess power made his rout less and less obvious and slower.

 Chapter 843

    In the eyebrow space of Guhai, there are ten pieces, eight of which are merged into two big chessboards. After merging, it is necessary to extract the pieces that can be eliminated and condense them into two small chessboards. From quantitative change to qualitative change.

    Though inspired by this game, the one hundred thousand pieces of the game are so concentrated that almost every child is the cream of the game, which is not so good at all.

    Little by little, but it will take a long time.

    "What a great savvy!" The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Although the ancient sea is slow to fall, the lost image is getting smaller and smaller. The growth of chess power really makes the old chess watcher sigh.

    In the eyes of outsiders, it''s just two people sitting in the void, playing chess with their hands, and the stars spinning around.

    In the eyes of Gu Hai and the old chess watchers, it''s not that simple.

    At the age of twenty-eight, chess way can create a rudiment of the world. Now at thirty-four or thirty-five, the world of chess way has been perfected to a very fine level.

    People can''t see it, but Gu Hai and the old chess watchers see a chess world. This world is different from the "fairy dome", but every detail is clear.

    Gu Hai and the old chess watcher are the creators of the whole world. They are controlling the operation of the whole world. They are watching the race and the country struggle. The life of each chess world is controlled by them and making the choice of fate.

    Today, the most obvious battle between the two countries is that they are fighting in a perfect game of military, art of war, strategy, business and espionage.

    Among them, the two dispatched their own soul bodies to assist.

    In this chess world, there are countless kings and masters who were engulfed by ancient Qin, Kong Xuan, Ziwei, Changsheng, Yan Qingshan, Ao Shun, Mao Tianyun and even by the six ways.

    They all seem to have lost their memory. They are only completing the explanation of Guhai and the old chess watcher.

    Here, they are divided into two groups, participating in the war between the two countries, scheming and deterring.

    At the beginning, the country controlled by Guhai was frustrated one after another, but with the increase of Guhai''s strength, the frustration gradually slowed down.

    "Mr. Gu, do you know that although Gu Qin''s consciousness is used for you, I am the one who is loyal to him! What''s more, it''s a subconscious instinct. How dare you use it? " Watch chess old man light way.

    But with the old man''s words, Gu Qin in the chess world suddenly became excited. Then he bowed respectfully: "see you, my Lord!"

    Between the light and the light, the ancient Qin turned against each other, leading their own army to kill the country controlled by the ancient sea. Suddenly, because of the rebellion of the ancient Qin Dynasty, the battlefield suddenly changed, and the army of the ancient sea country suffered heavy losses.

    As a pioneer, the ancient Qin led a large number of enemy troops into the ancient sea country. For a time, the ancient sea army collapsed thousands of miles.

    "Well? No But the old man frowned slightly.

    How did the ancient sea Kingdom collapse so fast?

    "Ancient Qin? I''ve found him for so long. Do you think I haven''t untied the seal in his soul? " Gu Hai suddenly said with a smile.

    However, we can see that in the chess world, the enemy who was brought into the ancient sea by the ancient Qin Dynasty seems to have entered a large encirclement. In an instant, they encounter the ambush of the ancient sea army.

    "Boom!"

    Fight fast.

    At this moment, Gu Qin didn''t help the old man, but turned against him again.

    "Oh? Lead you into the urn? " The old man''s face was slightly heavy.

    But even if there is a big ambush, the chess watching country still accounts for most of the territory.

    At this moment, after swallowing the attackers, Gu Qin led the army to fight away and arrived at a huge pass gorge. Yan Qingshan led the army to block guanxia.

    "You have lost 30% of the situation, and this pass can block all armies!" The old man said in a deep voice.

    "Perhaps, there is a favor, you don''t know!" Gu Hai suddenly sank.

    "Oh?"

    But he saw that on the tower of guanxia, Yan Qingshan suddenly waved: "open the gate!"

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the gate of guanxia suddenly opened, and the army led by Gu Qin suddenly rushed into guanxia. The army drove straight in and quickly recovered pieces of lost land.

    "Yan Qingshan?" The old man''s eyes narrowed.

    But see, Yan Qingshan suddenly to ancient sea direction a worship. But in the past, Gu Hai met Yan Qingshan in the secret place of humanity. Gu Hai helped Yan Qingshan solve the chess game. Let Yan Qingshan avoid a crisis. Yan Qingshan owes Gu Hai a favor. Fortunately, Yan Qingshan keeps it in mind and subconsciously. Gu Hai sends people to try, but Yan Qingshan is willing to rebel.

    "Boom!"

    Under a lot of fighting.

    Guhai country regained its lost land and balanced with the old chess watcher again.

    At the same time, in the middle of the ancient sea. Two loud noises.

    "Boom, boom!"

    The two big chessboards combined by four and four finally condensed into small chessboards. Gu Hai''s chess power leaps to a new height in an instant.

    There are only four small chessboards left in the middle of my brow. On each small chessboard, there is a Qi spirit sub body. The four Qi spirit sub bodies are all like entities.

    Chess concentrated, ancient sea is also at this moment, can cut next ten days.

    The integration of chessboard also represents a qualitative leap in the power of ancient sea chess.

    "I''ve already crossed this step. Thank you, Lord Yitian Pavilion!" Guhai laughs.

    Outside, countless stars suddenly tremble, tremble, the original track changes again, again become silent.

    Everything became calm. The strength of Guhai chess and that of the old chess watcher is equal again.

    "Thirty five?" The old man watching chess frowned slightly.

    "In the world of chess, because of luck, you and I are balanced again. Now, my chess power has reached 35. You are right, master of Qitian Pavilion. One person''s understanding of chess is different from two people''s playing. Thank you for your advice. Now go on! " Guhai is solemn.

    The old man didn''t go on, but looked at Gu Hai: "Mr. Gu, what if I had thirty-six? Do you want to continue? "

    "Thirty six?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Yes, I''m thirty-five. You''re thirty-five. You don''t want to give up. You can take this step. But if I have thirty-six or even thirty-seven, what can you do? If there''s nothing you can do, what will happen to you? " The old chess watcher stares at Gu Hai.

    "What can I do? Ha ha, if there is a moment, I still fight to death, everyone''s meaning of existence, has its own persistence, right? It''s like, are you clinging to Murong Yan? " Gu Hai is not depressed, but a stubborn flash in his eyes.

    "Even if you give your life?" The old chess watcher looks at the ancient sea.

    "Though I die, I have no regrets!" Gu Hai''s eyes flashed a wave of firmness.

    "Though you die, do you have no regrets? Hehe, it''s really like me. What we copy is what we copy. If we accept what we copy, what can we do about the real one? She''s a real person, too. Is she lost like this? " There was a sadness in the old man''s eyes.

    Gu Hai stared as like as two peas at the old chess player, and frowned. "Can you think of old chess?" even if you copied a same history, Murong, who was born again, was copied, not the original one.

    "Shut up However, the old man suddenly glared, and countless stars all around suddenly rioted.

    "You know that? You copy Murong Yan in the future and you use the array to condense Murong Yan, in fact, is the same, are copied. It''s just that you don''t want to accept it! " The ancient sea sank.

    "I told you to shut up!" The old man looked at the game again and waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    All the stars around suddenly sparkled.

    "Bang, click, click, click!"

    In an instant, countless stars exploded.

    The exploding stars are all the stars gathered from the ancient sea, which belong to black chess.

    "Poof!"

    Affected by the destruction of stars, Guhai gushes blood.

    "You, are you really more than thirty-five?" Gu Hai stares at surprised way.

    Gu Hai''s blood gushed out, but the old man seemed to wake up from his anger.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha The old man suddenly said with a smile that he was very sad. In the laughter, two lines of tears fell.

    "My husband!" Murong Yan also cried in the distance, as if more uncomfortable in general.

    "Master of Yitian pavilion?" Gu Hai cried with worry.

    After laughing for a while, the old man said bitterly, "you''re right. Maybe I lost from the beginning, but I don''t want to admit it!"

    "Yitian Pavilion leader, although this Murong Yan is the cohesion of your array, she is really Murong Yan. Do you reject her? So you''re in love with her, too? Since I fell in love, why should I avoid it? If true Murong Yan knows, she certainly hopes you two can live well! " Guhai comforted.

    "Don''t say, don''t say, oh, I''ll take you back!" The old man watching chess seemed to be exhausted for a moment.

    For Murong Yan not far away, still dare not go to see.

    "Are you going to send me back in 800000 years?" Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    "You broke the dream in my heart and made me unable to reunite with Yan''er, but I sent you back to let you reunite with your relatives after 800000 years? Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha The old man watching chess was sad.

    "Thank you, Lord Yitian Pavilion!" Guhai is grateful.

    The old man''s mood fluctuated greatly. After a long time, he gradually calmed down.

    As like as two peas bring order out of chaos, I will continue to stay. I will continue to be the six fairies, and I will continue to have the same future. So, this world, everything is needed to set things right.

    "To set things right?"

    "Chaos clock and ten directions are all destroyed in your hands?" The old chess watcher looks at the ancient sea.

    "Yes, it''s broken, but it''s mending itself." Gu Hai nodded.

    "The sun palace, I''ll leave it to you!" The old man shook his head.

    Gu Hai was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "OK, thank you very much, Yitian Pavilion master!"

    The two men''s chess game is not going down, but Gu Hai has already reaped more benefits than winning chess. The old man who watched chess agreed to send himself back. Gu Hai plays Tianqi¡° Boom Around countless stars quickly gathered, slowly arranged a huge galaxy group, 35 horizontal, 35 vertical¡° Is it really the thirty-five formations? " But I saw Gu Hai''s hand pressed. In the thirty-five array, countless dense purple Qi suddenly appeared, and the purple Qi quickly converged to the center¡° Hum In the purple Qi, it''s like condensing an object. In the distance, the supreme leader''s eyes narrowed: "is this the way to gather people?"¡° In the past, Guhai had gathered Zhang Sanfeng, Ximen chuixue, Dugu Qiubai and Dongfang Bubai. At that time, it was only 30 battle formations. Now it is 35. Should it be more powerful? " Tongtian sect leader frowned. At the moment when everyone is frowning¡° WOW Suddenly, in the purple center, there was a huge crow''s cry, and a three legged golden crow flew out of the purple air with a roar of wings. The fierce real fire of the sun came out all over the body, illuminating all directions in an instant¡° "The first emperor of the east?" Tongtian sect leader was surprised.

 Chapter 844

    With the chess way array, the ancient sea condenses a cloud beast, East emperor Taiyi!

    With a huge sound, Jinwu immediately flapped his wings and flew on the big array. The ancient sea gathered the array again and released a Taichu figure from the purple air.

    From the moment Taiyi was condensed by the array, people in the distance guessed about it.

    The old man agreed to send Guhai back?

    After 800000 years?

    For a moment, everyone was stunned. Looking at the "Xianyuan" in front of the old chess spectator, everyone knows that there is no chance now.

    Now, Gu Hai and the old chess watcher seem to have reached a tacit understanding. They have mastered the power of the common people, and it is almost impossible for them to snatch the immortal source from them.

    Guhai is leaving?

    Not far away, Taiwa was worried: "Guhai, where''s my elder brother''s letter? What did my big brother say in that letter. Can my elder brother be saved? "

    Taiwa a big drink, ancient Haydn when slightly a Zheng.

    Taiwa flew quickly, but Guhai didn''t stop her. She opened her mouth and spit out a letter.

    It was Fuxi''s letter.

    There is a ban on it. It''s like bringing your own breath. When you feel the breath of the ancient sea, the ban disappears in an instant.

    Tearing open the envelope, Gu Hai looks at it.

    There''s only one line on it.

    ----------

    Before I go back, I can''t help settling down Taiwa. I can only rely on you to protect her!

    ---------

    It''s just a line of words, but you can see it with a clear eye.

    "No way!" Gu Hai was surprised.

    Did Fuxi know he was going back? Have you written this letter long ago? Can he foretell? Is it that Fuxi has already calculated the game with the old man today?

    "What does my brother say? What does my brother say?" Too wa anxious way.

    "There is no way to save Fuxi!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, you show me, you show me!" Taiwa burst into tears and snatched away the letter.

    Seeing what was written in the letter, Taiwa burst into tears: "no, no, you lied to me, brother must be saved!"

    Gu Hai turned to look at the old man and said, "Lord of Yitian Pavilion, can Taiwa go with me?"

    "When you come back from 800000 years later, it''s against time and against the order of time. It''s a loophole. If she follows you, but she''s in the order of time, I don''t guarantee that she will live to 800000 years later!"

    Gu Hai''s face sank. In front of him, Tai wa couldn''t walk with him. Otherwise, he would die of old age in the middle of the journey.

    He looked at Taiyi and Taichu in the big battle.

    Gu Hai once again urged the array.

    "Wow¡° Ah

    Taiyi and Taichu suddenly roared in pain.

    "Now, I''m planting a ban in your consciousness. For the next 800000 years, I''ll try my best to protect Taiwa, and I won''t do anything bad to her. Her life is better than everything you have!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Hum!"

    Taiyi and Taichu were confused and yelled, as if they had this mark in their memory.

    "Yitian Pavilion master!" Gu Hai looks at the old man again.

    "Please use the time rule in my half pen to help Taiwa seal all our memories." Guhai is solemn.

    The old man looked at Taiwa: "the power of the law of time is limited, you can only seal one person''s memory, otherwise, you can''t connect the coordinates of the other half of the pen after 800000 years!"

    Suddenly, he threw his hand.

    "Brush!"

    A white light suddenly rushed into Taiwa''s mind.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as Taiwa was excited, he was in a coma.

    "Tai wa!" Gu Hai hugs him anxiously.

    "Don''t worry, she''s just sad! Seal this memory. When she wakes up, she will forget all this time! " Watch chess old man light way.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Since you go back, everyone alive will go back! Master Tongtian, present Buddha, you are the consciousness returning to the body. Once you wait for the consciousness to leave the present body, you will forget everything during this period. Because this period of memory, after you bring back 800000 years, today''s body will not have this period of memory! " The old man said.

    In the distance, the head of Tongtian sect and other people''s faces were slightly heavy and nodded.

    "Is there a Buddha in the future?" Now the Buddha looks at the ancient sea.

    "Hum!"

    Guhai once again condenses a fat Buddha of the future with the chess way array. It is the future Buddha who used the closed eyes pure world Zen not long ago.

    Gu Hai opens his mouth, spits out the wisdom wand, and flies to the hands of the first generation of future Buddha.

    "Others, just leave it to me. When I get back a part of the power of time from chaotic space-time, I will open the door of time for you and so on!" The old man sighed.

    Not far away, Jiang Lianshan said coldly, "Oh, let''s come, let''s go, let''s go? Old chess watcher, have you ever asked our permission to send me away? "

    The old man looked at Jiang Lianshan faintly, but ignored him. Instead, he looked at Murong Yan.

    When seeing Murong Yan, the old chess watcher has an eye to pick and send Murong Yan away? Keep her?

    "Husband, I don''t want to go, I want to accompany you, let me accompany you, OK, husband!" Murong Yan burst into tears.

    The old man felt his whole body tremble for a moment, and his heart was like a knife.

    As Gu Hai said, the old chess spectator could not let go of Murong Yan in front of him, so he would blindly escape. Now, send her away? Heaven and man are separated forever? The old chess watcher felt very uncomfortable and didn''t want to send her away. However, if she didn''t go, how could she decide to find the real Murong Yan? Even if that''s fake, even if it''s self deception, the old chess watcher still wants to finish. Listening to Murong Yan''s sadness, the old man felt that the whole person was going to collapse.

    "No, you and Jiang Lianshan, let''s go. Forget me, forget me!" The old man watching chess seems to be getting old in a moment.

    "I can''t forget, I can''t forget!" Murong Yan is crying sadly.

    Not far away, Jiang Lianshan was stunned. Did the old man let Murong Yan accompany him back? He left alone?

    In an instant, Jiang Lianshan no longer rejected him.

    "Lord Dayan, you''re going to leave. Return our treasures first!" Said the supreme leader.

    There was no conflict in his heart, and Jiang Lianshan was very easy to talk now.

    When he opened his mouth, he immediately vomited out the treasures and energy, such as nine grade Golden Lotus, Xuanyuan sword and Taiji map, and returned them to the public.

    The old man did not dare to see Murong Yan crying. Instead, he looked at Gu Hai and took out three black go and one white go.

    "Chen xian''er you want to find, I''m sealed in this white chess alone. Oh, considering your strong chess power, I''m ready to turn the situation around in the chess game. Finally, let''s forget it. I''ll give you all the other spirits as well!" At the moment, the old man looked haggard and handed out a lot of pieces.

    "Fairy?" Gu Haidun was stunned. I took it very carefully.

    Previously, in the world of chess, it was Gu Qin and Yan Qingshan''s design. It seemed that he had the chance to win. However, if the old chess watcher took out Chen Xianer''s spirit, he would definitely be defeated, because Chen Xianer was his own death. Old chess watchers are useless and disdainful.

    "Thank you very much." Guhai is solemn.

    The old man shook his head and sighed, "OK, I''ve extracted the power of time from the chaotic space-time!"

    "Chaotic time and space? Do you think the six ways of God will escape? " Guhai frowned.

    "Chaotic time and space, internal time chaos, just these days, maybe the power has passed a hundred million trillion years. Moreover, the power of time in it kills the spirit. Even if he is alive now, he is also suffering devastating trauma!" The old man shook his head.

    "Well, be careful!" Gu Hai nodded.

    The old chess watcher is about to cast his hand.

    "Little, be careful ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Suddenly, a voice came from a distance.

    They turned to look, but saw that the Dragon God Ying was covered with blood, surrounded by the six colors of light, and cried out with difficulty.

    "Poof

    Shout to play, the Dragon God wins an instant to gush out blood, seem to have been fatally injured.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Six colors? Is this the light of the former power of the six ways of the God of heaven? "

    Suddenly, everyone''s face changed.

    "Yi!"¡° "Yes

    But in front of Gu Hai and the old man watching chess, two palms suddenly appeared in the void and suddenly inserted into the chest of Gu Hai and the old man watching chess. No, it should be inserted into the chest of the white robe and the black robe.

    The old chess spectator and Gu Haijin both stare at the hands in their chest. This is the breath of the six ways of the gods. Even if the two hands are only white bones, they also know that this is the breath of the six ways of the gods.

    At the beginning, there were two hands on the back of the sixth way of the God of heaven. Now there are four bony hands. Two of them are inserted into the chest of the sixth way of the God of heaven. The third hand holds a hidden golden energy rope, which is connected with the Dragon God Ying in the distance.

    "He was connected with dragon Shenwu through my blood. He didn''t block him completely before!" The Dragon God Ying''s whole body twists and rattles.

    That energy rope, let god six found a trace of hope to come back.

    The fourth hand, however, grasped Xianyuan.

    "No!" Everyone''s face changed.

    Gu Hai and the old chess spectators were even more startled.

    "Protect Yan''er!"

    "Protect Taiwa!"

    Two people a exclamation. Jiang Lianshan, huohuang, Taiyi, Taichu and Jiangyi rushed to the second daughter to protect her.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha A huge roar suddenly rang out.

    "Boom!"

    The void suddenly shakes out a huge shock wave.

    Under the shock wave, all the stars previously arranged by Guhai and the old chess watcher exploded.

    The black robe and white robe bear the brunt of the explosion¡° Boom, boom The black-and-white six lanes manipulated by the old chess watcher and Guhai exploded in an instant. There''s no time for resistance at all. It explodes in an instant. The explosion center once again exposed the huge chaotic space-time entrance, a big void with colorful energy rings. God six, black and white explosion six, holding Xianyuan out, the other hand, will have been pinched the deformation of the Dragon Shenwu thrown out. A fierce breath shot in all directions. The body of the six gods almost changed its shape. There was no flesh and blood left, only bones. In the scarlet eyes, there is a huge resentment¡° I''m back, I''m back, everything is mine, all mine, roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The six gods of heaven roared ferociously.

 Chapter 845

    When the six gods of heaven tore open the gate of chaotic time and space, the two claws of the skeleton, which had no flesh and blood, burst into the body of the six black robes, Guhai knew it was bad.

    Because the moment when the six bone claws of the God of heaven enter the body, they suddenly freeze their whole body strength.

    If someone else, maybe they can resist. Black and white robe six Tao itself is six separate bodies, and the god six Tao naturally knows the key of their own body.

    Fear not to move, unable to hand, can only be an urgent cry: "protect too wa!"

    Fortunately, Taiyi, Taichu, and future Buddhas are all formed by their own formation. This is not a call, but a gathering of clouds and beasts. They can still listen to their own words and rush to Taiwa in an instant, or even to Taiwa in an instant.

    Protecting Taiwa, Guhai awakened everyone for the first time.

    A soul stirring, all the people who were swallowed in the past, all wake up.

    "What''s the matter?" People were shocked to see their countless roots, as well as this strange hall.

    "Your majesty Kong Xuan was surprised.

    In a trance, I remember being swallowed by the six gods. How does it seem that your majesty controls everything?

    "Father Gu Qin suddenly burst into tears.

    "Guhai, you count me!" Hetu cried out indignantly.

    There are too many people and too many voices.

    "It''s too late. The six gods are back. Run away!" Guhai had a big drink.

    Body shape earn water polo eggs, instant rush to the crowd.

    "Boom, boom!"

    If you grasp Gu Qin with one hand and Kong Xuan with the other, you will flee.

    "And me, don''t leave me!" He Tu''s face changed and he exclaimed.

    Hetu has the ability to predict, and immediately predicts its own big crisis.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Suddenly, there was a roar from the outside world.

    With this sound, everyone''s face changed.

    "Qi Tianqi, protect me!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "GuDi Gouchen and Ziwei wake up and scream.

    However, Guhai has no time to save people at the moment, and it''s hard for him to protect himself.

    "Boom

    A super loud noise, black robe six explosion and open, the next temple also instant explosion and open, powerful explosion, instant will all inside all burst open.

    Ziwei, gouchen, countless kings and suzeraints, no one can escape. Even this powerful explosion, even the soul was torn apart in an instant.

    "No, I shouldn''t have died like this. How can I be so unlucky! Ah Hetu roared with grief and indignation.

    I don''t want to fight liudao. They are all ancient seas. Why do you eat me? Eat me, and do not save me, now I even run too late! How can I be so unlucky!

    "Boom

    The six black robes were completely blown up into powder, and all of them were killed. Only black chess, Tianqi, shrouded the ancient sea one minute before the explosion and disappeared in the same place. The ancient sea pulled Kong Xuan and Gu Qin, and only three of them escaped in an instant.

    A black light flew out before the sixth explosion of heipao.

    Similarly, a white light flew out of the white robe before the sixth explosion. But the old man who watched chess also knew that it was not good, and finally chose to break away from the body of six ways.

    Baiqi Tianqi was also very hasty and couldn''t bring many people.

    Only cat Tianyun and Shangguan trace were dragged out by the old man.

    The old chess watcher couldn''t let go of Luoshu, and finally flew out with Luoshu. Luoshu was connected with Shangguan mark, so Shangguan Mark came out smoothly. However, at the moment, all the eighteen heads of Xuanwu''s ancestor were completely corroded, and only Shangguan mark was left with his eyes closed, and his whole body was full of gold.

    At that moment, aoshun and Aosheng seized Shangguan scar and came out together.

    White sky chess flies away with everyone.

    Jiang Lianshan and huohuang saved Murong Yan at the critical moment, and they were also bombed a lot.

    Taiyi, Taiwa, and futuristic Buddha also rescued the comatose Taiwa.

    Black and white six, instantly all destroyed.

    "I''m back, I''m back, everything''s mine, all mine, roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The six gods of heaven roared ferociously.

    However, just a roar, god six on the pain of covering the head.

    "Ah, ah, ah!"

    There were only six gods with white bones left, crying out in pain.

    "He just blew up black and white six, blew up his other two souls and seven spirits, and he was affected!" The supreme leader''s eyes narrowed.

    "Xianyuan, come on!" Ji Dihong yelled.

    The three Buddhas, Jiang Lianshan, Ji Dihong, and the leader of Tongtian sect were almost at the same time.

    "I''m going to kill you. Ah, I''m going to kill all of you. No matter who you are, it''s all mine to kill you. Roar!" The gods roared.

    "Boom!"

    A wave of power burst out all over the body, and all the people rushed away in an instant.

    "What? So powerful? Better than before? " Tongtian was hit and flew, surprised.

    "Be careful, his two souls and seven spirits were broken just now. He collected the fragments of the two souls and seven spirits and burned them to strengthen himself. Be careful!" The old chess watcher was shouting in the distance.

    Explore your hand and wave the stars in the distance.

    "Boom!"

    The stars gather the power of the array and lock the six ways of the gods.

    "Get out of here!" The God of heaven made six punches.

    "Boom

    Endless stars, the moment all the explosion and open, a time, heaven and earth loud, heaven and earth.

    God six, as if invincible general, no one can stop him.

    "I''ll kill you all, kill you all!" The God of heaven rushed to Taiwa in the roar of six ways.

    "No, ma''am, let''s go!" Stiff a shout, stop in front.

    "Boom!"

    Stiff a be a palm clap explode, is not a palm of enemy at all.

    Taiyi, Taichu, and futuristic Buddhas are at the same time.

    "Boom!"

    Everybody''s blown up.

    "Poof!"

    Taichu, Taiyi and the future Buddha all burst out with blood.

    "Who am I? I can''t remember. Do you want to rob Xianyuan? They are all my enemies. I will kill all of you, all of you The gods roared six times.

    When they were ready to step forward again, suddenly everyone''s face changed.

    But see, god six a mouth, the immortal source swallow into the mouth.

    "What?" Exclaimed the crowd.

    "Boom!"

    Xianyuan seems to have the power to bite back. Suddenly, the whole body of the six gods is wrapped by thunder and lightning, and the six gods vibrate.

    However, at the moment, the power of the six ways of God is also extraordinary, but it is hard to suppress the thunder and lightning, it seems to be refining the immortal source.

    "Ah, ah, ah!"

    In the cry of pain, the six gods can''t pursue and kill people at all, but the fierce hatred makes the six gods like hedgehogs, and no one can get close to them.

    "If you can''t get close to him, will he be eaten by Xianyuan?" Tongtian sect leader frowned.

    "No, it''s too late!" But the old man''s face suddenly changed.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "He''s merging Xianyuan? He would rather lose eight hundred of his own, rather than his last soul be hurt, but also want to integrate the immortal source? Although Xianyuan is resisting, it is slowly being integrated! " The old man looked ugly.

    "How could that be? It''s impossible

    "It''s true, you see, on the surface of his skeleton!" The old man said bitterly.

    Although there are countless thunderbolt explosions, there seems to be a stream of colorful energy on the body surface of the six heavenly gods, which recreates some flesh and blood.

    "He''s merging. We can''t let him merge!" Jiang Lianshan''s face sank and his Shennong hoe came out again.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, it bombarded the thunderstorm center of the sixth way of the God of heaven. The sixth way of the God of heaven was just a body shape, and suddenly became irritable.

    "Who are you? How dare you hurt me? Want to rob me of Xianyuan? I''ll kill you The six gods of heaven came to Jiang Lianshan with their heavy body injuries.

    "Be careful!"

    Tongtian sect leader, supreme sect leader, Ji Dihong and third Buddha almost helped Jiang Lianshan at the same time.

    "Boom

    Under the powerful blow of the six gods, the people were still blown out.

    "I''m going to kill you, kill you, ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The whole body of the six gods is getting higher and higher.

    "Poof!" All the people spit out a mouthful of blood and look at the six gods in horror.

    It''s too strong. It''s ten times stronger than before. It''s so crazy that no one can stop it. Are we going to die here today?

    Just when people are anxious.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a golden light seemed to gather from all directions and immediately wrapped up the six paths of the God of heaven. All of a sudden, let god six can''t move.

    "This is They were surprised.

    But see, this golden light is like a virtual shadow, a huge virtual shadow of human form. It''s like a Buddha.

    "King Kong Buddha? You''re not dead? " In the distance, Gu Hai was surprised.

    Xuying is the King Kong Buddha. Gu Hai just came to this world and was chased by him. Later, he began to believe in Gu Hai on peacock God Island. However, he still sat outside the peacock temple and wanted to confront the six true kings. Finally, he was killed by the six true kings.

    Isn''t he dead?

    "The golden body and Dharma of the tenth generation?" Not far away now Buddha surprised.

    "GuDi, the Vajra Buddha is late. I''m sorry for the misunderstanding in the past." King Kong Buddha looks at the ancient sea.

    "Vajra Buddha, are you not dead? You''ve trapped six true kings? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    "In the next ten generations, I have moved heaven. Heaven has given me a golden body. This is the power of heaven. Last time I died, I went to nothingness. Unfortunately, heaven has fallen. I only found a little fragment of heaven''s body, a rib with numerous cracks. Unfortunately, the rib fell into the underworld and disappeared. I''m so stupid, ha ha. I''ve just come back. I repented all the way for Liu Dao and lost myself in nothingness. Originally, my golden body could trap him, but he swallowed Xianyuan. It seems that my golden body power is being absorbed by him. I can''t trap him for long. Run away quickly! " Vajra Buddha said bitterly¡° Heaven and earth, where can I escape? " Tong Tian sect leader looks ugly¡° Meow, old chess watcher, you bastard, everyone else is dead Cat sky cloud also sad way¡° As like as two peas, haha haha, people are not as good as the sky. After all, I want to copy the same history, but not to copy it. But it doesn''t work The old man watching chess was in a sad smile. work not completed. There are countless schemes, but they are all in vain. Although the six ways of the Heavenly God have lost eight hundred, once the immortal source is refined, everything in heaven and earth will be his¡° Vajra Buddha can''t be trapped for long. In the chaos of time and space, does the six paths seem to be damaged? No, we don''t remember? However, as long as he refined Xianyuan, from all traces around, he will be able to infer who we are. There is no place for us in this world. Now, let''s go back? " Gu Hai looks at the old man watching chess. The old man suddenly showed a trace of desolate bitterness: "people are not as good as heaven. In the dark, is everything doomed? Perhaps, this resurrection meeting is also doomed. Our coming here is also the history of the past. "

 Chapter 846

    The old man suddenly showed a trace of desolate bitterness: "people are not as good as heaven. In the dark, is everything doomed? Perhaps, this resurrection meeting is also doomed. Our coming here is also the history of the past. "

    "What do you mean?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    "We haven''t changed history. Maybe history is like that!" The old man watching chess had a bitter smile.

    With a wave of his hand, a stream of Colorful streamers suddenly emerges from the chaos of time and space. With the emergence of streamer, the gate of chaotic space-time gradually becomes smaller.

    The old man sat at the gate and blocked the gate with his body.

    "Go back, go back, just as I made a farce for you, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha The old chess spectator was in a sad laugh.

    Big sleeves.

    "Whew, whew, whew...!"

    The power of time suddenly turned into Colorful streamers and went straight to the land of Shenzhou in all directions.

    The most important part of the power of time is a colorful plane, a colorful gate, and a gate to time in 800000 years.

    "Come on, everything will be the same. That''s what it should be like!" The old man waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, from the land of China, one by one streamer soared up into the sky, and each streamer was wrapped with a figure.

    Mo Yike, long Aotian, and the emperors and suzeraints who came over 800000 years later were absorbed by the streamer.

    "Whew, whew, whew...!"

    All of them rush into the gate of time.

    As long as they are future people, they are all wrapped by streamer at the moment, including Gu Hai and others, but at the moment, they are forced not to enter.

    "We''re gone. We''ll become immortals. Do you still know me?" Guhai frowned.

    "He didn''t know that his memory was damaged. He should not remember everything before. He was just obsessed with his obsession, which made him resent" Xianyuan "and filled him with hatred towards everyone. Besides, when you left, who would know that you came from 800000 years later?" The old man shook his head.

    "Now, there are pictures of us all over the world!" Cried the Red Emperor.

    "The portrait? What kind of portrait is it? " The old man looked at Red Emperor.

    "At the beginning, the six true kings released the portraits of the evil spirits in the future?" Red Emperor''s face changed.

    "Even if we have to investigate the six ways of heaven and God, we will only find the people of the" future evil sect ". Is that the hidden evil sect in the world? People only know that we are evil spirits, but they don''t know that we come from the future? " Fire emperor amazes a way.

    "Mr. Koo!" The old man threw the white sky chess to Gu Hai.

    Catch the white chess, Guhai instantly understand.

    Playing chess with heaven. Lingxu a press.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, stars appeared in the distance again, star array, quickly gathered a force.

    "Hum!"

    In the purple air, a figure appeared, not a living person, but a dead body.

    The dead bodies of Guhai, shangguanxian, CHIDI and huohuang came out one by one. The death was terrible.

    It''s as if I had been through a fierce battle before.

    "Go in! I can''t hold on any longer. Come on The old man roared.

    The leader of Tongtian sect shakes slightly.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a black streamer came out of his body and rushed to the door of time, but the future sky was out of his body. The whole sky of this place suddenly stirred up and seemed to be in a coma.

    "Hum!"

    Now Buddha, past Buddha, cat and sky cloud are all like this. They fainted in the past. The body of the future has entered the gate of time. All the local people passed out.

    Ji Dihong, CHIDI and Baidi, their subordinates, rushed into the gate of time one after another.

    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only four people left.

    Gu Hai, Jiang Lianshan, huohuang, Murong Yan.

    As soon as the ancient sea chess way array is waved, Taiyi, Taichu and the future Buddha will be excited, as if some memories have been deleted. At the same time, the three were in a muddle, filled with some new memories by the ancient sea. Gu Hai waves his hand and condenses the three swords of killing and destroying the air to the supreme leader.

    Looking at the unconscious Taiwa again, Gu Hai couldn''t bear to give up. He turned his head and looked at the old man watching chess: "OK, master of Qitian Pavilion, everything is almost done. It''s time for us to go?"

    At this moment, the entrance of chaotic space-time is stuck in the chess watching old man.

    Looking at Gu Hai, the old chess spectator flashed a complex color in his eyes: "Mr. Gu, it''s my misfortune and my luck to meet you!"

    "Eh?"

    "You go, I won''t go!" There was a glimmer of gray in the old man''s eyes. There was no more sorrow than death.

    I want all my life, but I never look back.

    "No more?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    The old chess watcher looks at Jiang Lianshan.

    "Jiang Lianshan, you and I have been calculating with each other all my life. I''m tired and tired. Ha ha, she is Yan''er, I agglomerate, and really the same, she is Yan''er, take good care of her for me! " There is a tear in the old man''s eyes.

    "You, you..." Jiang Lianshan looks very ugly.

    "Yan''er, I''m sorry. It''s a mistake to meet my husband. Maybe the moment when I first gathered you was also a mistake, but... Yan''er, I must live well and live well in the future!" A sadness flashed in the old man''s eyes.

    "No, no, my husband, don''t leave me behind. I don''t care if I''m afraid of death, my husband!" Murong Yan suddenly cried with grief.

    "Come on, the door of time is closing. It''s closing Watching chess old man heartbroken finally said a word. His eyes darkened and his heart died.

    With eyes closed, the old man seemed to think of the happy time with Murong Yan. He was smiling, hurt, painful and tired, and his figure retreated.

    "Bang!"

    The old man suddenly fell into chaos.

    Suicide?

    The old chess watcher committed suicide by throwing himself into chaos?

    At this moment, Gu Hai, Jiang Lianshan and huohuang were all wide eyed.

    Knowing that the old man watching chess was sad and that his heart was dead, how could Gu Hai have thought that he would choose to commit suicide? Fall into chaos, never come back.

    That day, the Dragon Shenwu and the Dragon Shenying were used in shenliu. The old man didn''t leave anything.

    He was bent on death. No one can save him?

    "No, my husband!"

    Murong Yan suddenly regardless of everything, straight forward.

    "No!" Jiang Lianshan, huohuang and Guhai screamed.

    "Boom!"

    Without any hesitation, Murong Yan jumps into the chaos of time and space, and jumps to the place where the suicidal old man watches chess.

    Feel Yan son also jumped in, the old man''s eyes opened, gray eyes, suddenly flash a trace of color, a big panic.

    "No, you can''t come, you can''t come!" The old chess watcher cried in horror.

    Murong Yan jumped into it, but suddenly with tears of smile: "you care about me, care about me!"

    "No, once you enter it, you will never return. Go back, go back, don''t!" The old chess watcher cried out in horror and wanted to push Murong Yan out.

    However, the entrance of chaotic space-time is getting smaller and smaller. But Murong Yan is a tearful smile to embrace to watch chess old man.

    "Husband, don''t leave Yan''er, OK. Yan''er is not afraid of death. She''s afraid of nothing. She''s afraid that her husband won''t leave me. Husband, don''t leave me, don''t leave me! " Murong Yan holding the old man crying very sad.

    "No The old chess watcher roared with despair.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, the entrance of chaotic space-time is completely closed.

    "No

    Jiang Lianshan also suddenly uttered a cry of despair.

    Chaotic space-time. The strength of Tianshen liudao is so powerful. With the help of dragon and martial blood, there are only skeletons left. The old chess watcher is very good at chess, but his strength is not the top. He is definitely finished, and so is Murong Yan.

    At last, Yan''er would rather die with the old man than live with herself?

    In the past, the Dragon Warring States period let Gu Hai send a sachet to himself, and at the same time brought a sentence to himself. That sentence was not taken seriously in the past, but now, it sounds like a magic spell in his heart, and it rings again and again.

    "This is what Murong Yan embroidered for you. Murong Yan''s heart has not changed, but you do not deserve to have her, reincarnated a change of heart? Even if reincarnated ten times, she will not choose you. For her sake, you can point at six immortals. How about you? "

    You don''t deserve her!

    Watch chess for her, you can point to six immortals, how about you?

    what about you?

    what about you?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The words of the long Warring States period are repeated in my heart.

    "What about me? What about me? Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha? For her sake, you can also attack the six immortals. What about me? What about me? " Jiang Lianshan screamed and burst into tears.

    I don''t know when the sachet appeared in my hand, the sachet that Murong Yan embroidered for herself in the past. At that time, Murong Yan''s mind was still on her body. Even in the Qiantian Dynasty, she still didn''t forget the sachet she embroidered for herself.

    "Ha, don''t I deserve it? Don''t I deserve it? " Jiang Lianshan''s voice of grief rose and his tears roared to the sky.

    "Lord, let''s go, it''s too late!" In the gate of time and space, the Red Emperor is shouting.

    The third Buddha and Ji Dihong were also watching at the door of time, but Jiang Lianshan seemed to be crazy and grieved.

    "I don''t want to go. You go. I want to avenge Yan''er. Give me your strength and give me all your final strength. Go by yourself. I want your strength!" Jiang Lianshan roared again.

    Not going? The fire emperor''s face changed. Gu Hai''s face sank, but looking at Jiang Lianshan''s crazy appearance, Gu Hai shook his head and stepped into the door of time¡° Give it to me, give it to me Jiang Lianshan roared¡° Roar The fire emperor spat out a fire red bead¡° Holy, this is the source of all my strength. Here you are The fire emperor spits out the bead, the whole person is paralyzed, and then flies into the gate of time. The door of time is shrinking. But at the moment, Ji Dihong and the third Buddha all narrowed their eyes. No one could lend any more help to Jiang Lianshan. The Red Emperor and the White Emperor seemed to speak. Ji Dihong waved and stopped them. In the twinkling of an eye, people disappeared in the depth of the door of time. Slowly, the door of time also completely dissipated. The gate of time has disappeared, and all have been transmitted back 800000 years later¡° Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, my white eyed wolves? Ha ha ha, why do I care about you? It''s enough for me to have Yan''er, ah In the pain, Jiang Lianshan looks at the indifference of Jiang Rulai and Ji Dihong. With a sad smile, he raises Shennong''s hoe and rushes to the six paths of the gods. God six painfully covered his head, the whole body thunder, the body surface of the Vajra Buddha virtual shadow more and more illusory, until finally, slowly disappeared¡° Heaven, poor monk is incompetent The last sad sound before the disappearance of Vajra Buddha¡° Boom Without the bondage of Vajra and Buddha, the God of heaven can move again in the sixth Dayton. However, his mind is still in agony, and there are countless thunderstorms around him¡° Six, death Jiang Lianshan rushed in with a roar¡° I''m going to kill all of you, roar God six pain madness also tore from¡° Boom In the distance, the supreme leader is the only one who has a complete memory. Watching Jiang Lianshan fight with the six gods, he finally sighs.

 Chapter 847

    When a person doesn''t care about his life, his power is the most terrible.

    Jiang Lianshan is just like this. How about being the best in the world and becoming an immortal? If you don''t have what you want, I won''t be happy if you give me the whole world.

    From realizing the importance of Murong Yan, Jiang Lianshan tries to forget her, but Murong Yan is like a lingering nightmare, always following her.

    Marry an old chess watcher? Restraint!

    Killed by heaven? Restraint!

    Old chess watcher avenges Murong Yan? Restraint!

    Long Warring States revenge for Murong Yan? Restraint!

    Murong Yan resurrected, watch chess old man revenge again? Restraint!

    Murong Yan would rather die with the old chess watcher than live with herself?

    Restraint? How much more restraint?

    At this moment, Jiang Lianshan didn''t want to restrain himself. Under the hoe of Shennong, he was full of great resentment. He planned the world and laid out an unlimited layout. In the end, everything was empty. He only used his strength to betray himself. Ji Dihong betrayed himself and even stopped others.

    Only Murong Yan is the most real, but now, Murong Yan has been killed by the people in front of her.

    The six ways of God? It was him who destroyed everything and destroyed everything.

    All over the world, it''s better for Yan''er to come back.

    "I want your life!" Jiang Lianshan''s ferocious hoe was cut out.

    "If you want to rob me of Xianyuan, die for me!" The six gods of heaven also attacked Jiang Lianshan in his irritability.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    The six ways of God are too strong. Even if they are seriously injured, they are still powerful.

    Jiang Lianshan didn''t have the help of the four sides, but he also burned his Shouyuan, even his soul, in order to avenge Yan''er and kill Liu Dao. Jiang Lianshan''s strength also climbed to the peak. The whole body energy flames out.

    "Boom!"

    When a hoe goes down, the God of heaven flies into the earth below. At the same time, he quickly chased the past.

    "Roar!" The gods roared in their six ferocious ways.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    As you can see, it''s like two huge meteors in constant collision.

    At the boundary of the celestial dome, the space and time here are too thin to tear up the void. However, as the two fight toward the earth, the void breaks up countless black holes in an instant. With fierce battles, black holes appear constantly.

    The supreme leader stood in the starry sky, frowning and looking down.

    At this moment, the supreme leader didn''t help Jiang Lianshan, it was too late, and he couldn''t help himself.

    Finally, the two men''s battlefield from the sky to the ground, hit a city.

    After several days, the people have recovered their physical strength, but what they are facing is the fall of their respective emperors and lords, the collapse of the sea of Qi Yun, and the wailing of all countries.

    "What is that? Evil? Not finished yet? "

    "I have the portrait of that man. Who is the skeleton frame?"

    "That person shouts'' six ways suffer death ''. Is skeleton shelf the real king of six ways?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    People are being surprised.

    "Boom!"

    The two strong battlefields are in the city.

    "Don''t come here!"

    "Liudaozhenjun, help!"

    "Oh, no!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the midst of the scorching sound, there was a loud noise.

    "Boom

    The whole city exploded in an instant. A huge black hole tore up everything in the city and killed all the people.

    However, the battle between the two is not over, continue to fight, from one place to another.

    For a time, the earth was shaking, and countless cities were devastated.

    "Explosion, explosion, explosion"! "

    The land of Shenzhou suffered a devastating catastrophe.

    How many people''s families were destroyed in an instant, and how many people were annihilated in ashes in an instant.

    Two people fight, not to die.

    But over time, three days and three nights later, the battle shifted.

    Jiang Lianshan is the power of burning Shouyuan and soul, and his strength is getting weaker and weaker.

    The six ways of heaven and God merge into the six ways of heaven and God. Although the six ways of heaven and God have suffered a great loss, the six ways of heaven and God merge into the six ways of heaven and God.

    The six ways of heaven and earth were nourished by the laws of heaven and earth, and all of a sudden, countless good things appeared on the surface. The power is growing.

    The six gods of heaven began to suppress Jiang Lianshan.

    "Ha, ha, ha, Yan''er, I didn''t try my best. I''m also working hard for you. I''m so tired now. I''m coming to see you. Will you wait for me?" Jiang Lianshan''s eyes were full of blood and tears.

    In an instant, Jiang Lianshan hugged the six gods.

    "Death The six ways of the God of heaven were defeated by one hand.

    "Blast!" Jiang Lianshan roared.

    "Boom

    Jiang Lianshan burst out with all his strength, a huge explosion, even instantly shattered a piece of land under them.

    And here, it is the Thousand Island sea in the past, now it has been bombed into countless islands.

    The void blasted out a huge black hole, absorbing continental debris and sea water to fill it.

    Jiang Lianshan blew himself up.

    The supreme leader in the sky closed his eyes and sighed.

    In the center of the explosion, the flesh and blood just grew up in the sixth way of the God of heaven was once again destroyed, and the bones of the whole body were also shattered countless times.

    "Ah God six painful cry.

    It''s too tragic. Although he won in the end, the spirit of heaven suffered great trauma. Even the law of heaven and earth can''t repair these wounds.

    No enemies.

    The six ways of heaven and God quickly refine the source of immortals. The source of immortals absorbs the rolling laws of heaven and earth, manipulates the laws of heaven and earth, and repairs the body. Three days later, a body is born.

    However, the appearance is restored, but the inner soul is still damaged.

    "Who am I? where''s this? Who hurt me? Roar God six cover head pain of a roar.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, the six ways of God disappeared in the same place.

    The supreme leader in the starry sky can''t find it.

    With the wailing of the common people, the six gods endure the pain and quickly walk around the world, collecting information and everything that happened in the past in the wailing of the common people.

    "I am liudaozhenjun? Giggle, I remember, I killed heaven, ha ha ha ha, now I am the new heaven, but, the memory behind, what happened behind? What evil sect? What are these? And these portraits? " God six covers his head in pain.

    ----

    Above the stars.

    The supreme leader looked around at the ruins of the starry sky, with a wry smile.

    Tongtian, present Buddha, past Buddha, maotianyun and Taiwa gradually wake up.

    "What happened? Senior brother? Why so many bodies? " Cover your head and look around.

    It''s like having a dream, but I can''t remember anything.

    "What''s the matter? Future Buddha, what happened? " Now the Buddha also rubs his head.

    "My brother died? My brother is dead. No, why am I here? " Taiwa also looked around blankly.

    "Meow, has the breath of heaven changed? How could that be? " Cat sky cloud also surprised way.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a strong wind came.

    But the god six red eyes suddenly appeared.

    All around, countless bodies were among the portraits I had collected.

    "Congratulations to Zhenjun, refining the source of immortals and achieving the immortality position!" The supreme leader said respectfully.

    "What?" People''s faces changed.

    Taiyi, Taichu and future Buddhas are also respectful: "congratulations to the six immortals!"

    "Meow? Immortal? You, what have you done to heaven? What about heaven? " Cat sky cloud exclaimed.

    "What''s the matter?" The six immortals looked coldly at the supreme leader.

    "When Zhenjun went to nothingness, a demon sect appeared in the world. The leader called the old man watching chess. Zhenjun''s nine bodies fought with them to the death. It was very tragic. We all followed Zhenjun and fought with them to the death. They set up the star array. We gathered the power of the common people to help Zhenjun, until Zhenjun came back from nothingness and almost lost, but in the end, The true king merges with the immortal source and kills all sides, so we can be saved. Now Buddha, past Buddha and Tongtian seem to have lost their memory even more The supreme leader said respectfully.

    Taiyi, Taichu, and futuristic Buddhas also nodded: "Congratulations, Zhenjun. We have won a great victory

    "Meow, in nothingness, I remember, you, liudaozhenjun, you cheated heaven, you killed heaven?" Cat sky cloud suddenly exclaimed.

    Six immortals coldly look at cat sky cloud.

    "The devil sect? You are the devil. They must revenge for heaven. You are the devil Cat Tianyun roars to rush up.

    The six immortals waved their hands.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly countless laws of heaven and earth condense a ball of light, trapping the cat sky cloud in it.

    "Well, so you know a lot about these demons? Hum, now that you know it, say everything, otherwise, I will trap you forever Six immortal cold voice way.

    "Roar, six demons, you kill everyone, kill everyone, you have to die!" Maotianyun growled.

    The six immortals ignored it and waved it into their sleeves.

    All around, there are countless dead bodies. A group of people from the Supreme Court also fought with the six immortals before. They were covered with blood and looked very miserable, as if they were fighting for the six immortals.

    Before Guhai left, he even lost the chaos clock and the ten directions to Taiyi and Taichu. The chaos clock and the ten directions are all destroyed. These two treasures are full of cracks, which seems to be the fierce battle¡° Longevity Taoism? The sun palace? Lingshan sect? You have done a good job. You have made great contributions in protecting our immortal. We have granted you the honor of guarding the world from generation to generation. You have been blessed by our immortal and will prosper forever! " The six immortals said¡° Thank you They all said respectfully. The six immortals turned to look at Taiwa, who was crying for Fuxi. His face was cold¡° Six immortals, Fuxi has died, I do not know why. Taiwa has promised to enter my sun temple. I will watch him! " Too one respectfully way¡° Well The six immortals put away their doubts. Now the Buddha and Tongtian sect leaders are in a muddle, and the six immortals frown slightly. They instinctively feel that Taiyi and Taichu are absolutely close to themselves¡° In the first World War, the immortal is seriously injured. He needs to open up a heaven to recuperate himself. The entrance of heaven is guarded by the sun palace for the time being The six immortals said in a deep voice¡° Yes The crowd answered¡° Six immortals, I''ll clean up these corpses! " Said the supreme leader. Six immortals squint, always feel too high tone a little strange¡° You destroyed their bodies Six cold channels. Liudao hopes to see from his attitude that what he said is true or false. Do you know these demon corpses? These corpses are unknown to others, but the Supreme Master is very clear. They are all cloud beasts gathered by the ancient sea playing Tianqi. There was no psychological burden at all. The Supreme Master immediately burned with samadhi fire, and all of them burned clean¡° Well The six immortals dispelled their doubts.

 Chapter 848

    The six immortals put aside their doubts for the time being and used the power of the law to open up a heaven near the Sun Temple.

    Taiyi and Taichu have a memory arrangement left by the ancient sea. The first thing is to clean up the demon clan in the former Sun Palace. Some demon kings who knew their own affairs were killed completely.

    Taiwa was suspected by the six immortals, with a stream of heart ash if dead, left in the sun palace.

    As for the peacocks, apart from a small number of them entering the fairy dome of the ancient sea, most of them still didn''t have time to go with the ancient sea and were slaughtered by the sun palace. History is as like as two peas.

    The emperors and masters of the world were almost dead. For a time, the Sun Temple, longevity Taoism and Lingshan sect rose smoothly.

    Sanzong was soon promoted to shangzongmen, and Lingshan sect was renamed Lingshan holy land.

    However, for Tongtian, present Buddha and past Buddha, it''s all too puzzling.

    Did you help Liu Dao become an immortal?

    No matter what the outcome, the three major branches will be successfully established in the world and will prosper from generation to generation.

    Only the supreme leader has a clear understanding of what happened in the past.

    "History? It''s never changed. Ha ha ha The supreme leader showed a bitter feeling.

    "Elder martial brother, what do you say?" Come all over the world, curious way.

    The supreme leader shook his head. It''s impossible to say anything about the past to anyone.

    "Elder martial brother, why are you here with me? How do I feel strange? " Tongtian frowned.

    "Run in slowly. Maybe the sword changed when you were fighting before." The supreme leader shook his head.

    "Oh, yes!" Tong Tian nodded.

    However, after a moment''s silence, Tong Tian bit his lip: "elder martial brother, why do you want to kill Tian? I...! "

    In the past, Tongtian worshipped liudaozhenjun most, but now, suddenly, he is so strange to liudaozhenjun, kill heaven? He killed heaven?

    The worship of the past has been put down, leaving only bursts of horror and exclusion.

    "Don''t think so much. You only need to know that today''s heaven is the six immortals. We, the immortal dome, call the six immortals dome, and let go of any other thoughts. My longevity Taoism, thanks to the six immortals, can be established in the world and prosper forever!" The supreme leader said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Tong Tian nodded, and the ups and downs in his heart were completely suppressed.

    "Why is the second elder martial brother closed all the time?" Tong Tian worried.

    "Yuanshi? He may have an adventure. Don''t disturb him. Let him shut up The supreme leader shook his head.

    "Yes

    ------

    The holy land of Lingshan. main hall.

    "Hum!"

    Now the Buddha trembled a little, and his whole body suddenly sent out a breath of peace.

    "Good Tathagata?" The past Buddha and the future Buddha are stunned.

    Now the Buddha is a dual character. In the past, the two characters dominated the body periodically. Now the good Tathagata wakes up.

    "You, you, you helped kill heaven? Do you help Liu Dao kill heaven? " The good Tathagata suddenly roars.

    Now the breath of Buddha has changed again, and the evil Tathagata is sober.

    "Hum, without me, where can the holy land of Lingshan be prosperous forever?" The evil Tathagata said in a deep voice.

    "Presumptuous, I''m ashamed to be with you for doing such a wicked thing!" The good Tathagata roared.

    "What''s the use of shouting when the boat is finished? Do you think I like to be with you? " The evil Tathagata said coldly.

    "One day, I will cut you out of my body, you devil, you devil!" Good Tathagata cold voice way.

    "I''m waiting for this day, you come early!" The evil Tathagata said coldly.

    ---------

    The secret of humanity.

    "Hum!"

    Cat sky cloud trapped in a bubble, was thrown into the secret of humanity. An eye came out of the sky.

    "Liudao, you have to die hard. You killed heaven. You killed everyone else. You have to die hard. I''ll fight with you!" The cat roared in the sky.

    "Cat Tianyun, you''d better make it clear. What''s the matter with those demons? What''s the secret of the last generation? If you don''t tell me, you''ll be locked up here forever. I think you''ll be able to survive for a long time!" A cold drink came from the void.

    "Roar, dream, dream!" Cat Tianyun roared bitterly.

    -------

    A year later, the underworld.

    "Hoo

    Houtu comes back from nothingness. The whole person showed the color of collapse.

    Heaven is dead? Really dead?

    "Six? Six There was a sense of despair in the afterland.

    Step on the earth, and cross the sun.

    There are too many people in the world. Suddenly, there is one more back soil. The six immortals didn''t pay attention at all.

    Houtu walked around the world, went to all directions, and listened to the news from all directions.

    However, the world now is not the world of the past. Everything has changed. Everything has changed.

    Heaven has changed, so has the power of the world.

    Cat Tianyun''s life and death are unknown. Ziwei died, gouchen died and Changsheng died.

    "Hetu, you liar, deceive me into nothingness. Heaven has fallen long before I go. If I don''t go, they will not die. You liar, I will kill you if I find you!" After the surface of the earth, there is a lot of anger.

    Wandering around the world, you can''t find the whereabouts of Hetu after all.

    At last, Houtu met Taishang in Wanshou Taoism.

    The supreme leader didn''t talk about the situation that day. He was worried that liudao would listen. He just ordered Houtu to swallow everything.

    Back to the underworld.

    "Elder martial brother, was that Houtu before?" Tongtian doubts.

    "Yes, she''s gone. Don''t worry about it!" The supreme leader shook his head.

    "Oh

    "Tongtian, I''m going to shut up. From now on, you will take charge of longevity Taoism!" The supreme leader sighed.

    "Elder martial brother, have you made a breakthrough?" Tong Tian was surprised.

    The supreme leader shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I want to understand a song, a song I didn''t have time to listen to!"

    "Music?" Tongtian was slightly stunned.

    Taishang changshengyin! It''s a pity that I didn''t listen to Gu Hai at the beginning. However, now that I know another fairy dome, I finally have a goal. Maybe I can understand it soon?

    The supreme leader began to shut up.

    At this point, Wanshou Taoism started at the helm of Tongtian sect.

    Everything is developing. It seems that history should be like this. It''s just like this. It''s moving forward slowly.

    A thousand years later.

    "Poof!" The supreme leader gushed blood. Out of the closet.

    "The supreme leader?" All of a sudden, countless longevity Taoist disciples screamed.

    In the past 1000 years, Wanshou Taoism has made great progress, and its disciples have recruited countless people. At this moment, it is a major event for the whole sect to go out of the pass. Countless disciples have given up everything to come to visit Dazhang sect.

    "Elder martial brother, you are finally out of the pass. Let me wait!" The leader of Tongtian also rushed in excitedly.

    But nearby, the head of Tongtian sect also changed his face: "elder martial brother, what''s the matter? How did you become like this?"

    But the supreme leader suddenly grew old. He was full of spots and stench. He was not far away from death.

    "Taishang Yimai disciple!" The supreme leader said in a deep voice.

    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" A disciple of the supreme way was frightened.

    But the Supreme Master pointed his hand to the center of his brow.

    "Hum!"

    It''s like passing something on to him.

    "This is Taishang Changsheng Yin, which has been passed down from generation to generation. This is the foundation of Taishang''s pulse. Even if you don''t understand it, you can pass it on. Only those who inherit Taishang Changsheng Yin can be the master of Taishang''s pulse and the new Taishang!" The supreme leader said in a deep voice.

    "Master, I don''t understand, master!" The disciple said anxiously.

    "Laosan, master died early. After that, longevity Taoism depends on you and Yuanshi!" The emperor said.

    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, elder martial brother. We can reincarnate. If you can reincarnate, you''ll be fine. I''ll live a long life and be prosperous!" Tongtian sect leader said anxiously.

    "Whew!"

    Suddenly, another man appeared in front of the supreme leader.

    "See you, Yuanshi Tianzun!" A group of longevity Taoist disciples revered Taoism.

    "Elder martial brother?" Yuanshi Tianzun quickly grabs Taishang''s right hand.

    "Second, you''re finally willing to come out!" The leader of Tongtian sect is angry.

    In the beginning, Tianzun didn''t pay attention to Tongtian. Instead, he investigated the supreme leader and finally frowned deeply.

    "Exhausted? Elder martial brother, why do you need it? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun frowned.

    "There are some things that need to be done, aren''t they?" The supreme leader said weakly.

    "Is it worth the sacrifice for them?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun gritted his teeth and a wave of reluctance flashed in his eyes.

    "It''s my mission whether it''s worth it or not. If I die, maybe I have a chance to live again. Maybe I''ve lost all my strength. Ha ha, after all, I''ve done it!" The supreme leader shook his head.

    "For whom? Second, what do you say? Why don''t I understand? " Tongtian stares.

    However, the supreme leader looked at Yuanshi Tianzun and solemnly said, "second, I know that you have got a wonderful skill, but you have to know why you got it? Everything has cause and effect. The debt you borrowed will be paid in the end, and you will pay it one day. Although the skill is good, don''t lose yourself, don''t lose yourself! "

    In the beginning, Tianzun''s eyelids picked and finally nodded.

    "You and Tongtian are always at odds, but I know that it''s only because of your character. After all, you are the younger martial brother. After all, you are the brother. If Tongtian has any shortcomings, I''ll give you some advice. Don''t complain. He is your younger martial brother, the only relative in the world!" The supreme leader said weakly.

    "Elder martial brother, I will. From now on, I won''t fight with him any more." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s eyes were slightly red¡° Second, you are not good at expressing your feelings, but, I know, you care more about our three brothers than anyone else. Ha ha, I hope there will be an afterlife, and the world will no longer be a slave! May there be an afterlife, and heaven be the Lord of the celestial dome! May there be an afterlife, where people are immortals and the world is the same! " The supreme leader slowly closed his eyes with a smile¡° Elder martial brother At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun suddenly began to cry with red eyes¡° What''s the matter with elder martial brother? Second, what''s the matter with elder martial brother? What''s the matter? " Tongtian sect leader also cried out with grief¡° Boom The cloud sea of Qi transport above his head was tumbling, and a large amount of Qi transport dissipated, as if telling the fall of the supreme leader¡° Congratulations to the supreme leader Countless Wanshou Taoist disciples all knelt down in grief.

 Chapter 849

    The gate of time!

    When Jiang Lianshan decided to stay and fight the six ways of heaven, he borrowed from a group of subordinates.

    In addition to the fire emperor spit out the fire bead, the White Emperor and the red emperor also want to do it. Ji Dihong and Jiang Rulai narrowed their eyes.

    Ji Dihong explored his hand and stopped Baidi and CHIDI. Jiang Rulai tries to stop the future Buddha and the past Buddha.

    "What are you doing? Huangdi, what are you stopping us for? " Red Emperor stares.

    Fire emperor also flew in.

    "Why don''t you take advantage of it?" Fire emperor also stares at a way.

    Ji Dihong looked at Jiang Lianshan outside and shook his head: "don''t take advantage of it. Don''t put yourself in it too!"

    "What?" Fire emperor stares at Ji Dihong.

    "Jiang Lianshan, he is useless!" Ji Dihong shook his head.

    "What is useless? If you don''t help, why don''t you let someone else help you? " Fire emperor stares at unwilling way.

    "Jiang Lianshan, he has lost the heart of the emperor, and his love for children and women? Oh, gentle country, is the hero grave Ji Dihong said coldly.

    "Jiang Rulai, you are prince Dayan. You should do it!" The fire emperor anxiously looks at Jiang Rulai.

    "Da Yan? Dayan collapsed because of him. Since history has returned, don''t try to change it again! " Jiang said coldly.

    The past Buddha and the future Buddha put their hands together, but do not plug in.

    "Red Emperor, white Emperor!" The fire emperor looked at them.

    They frowned and looked at Ji Dihong.

    "Ji Dihong, when you first borrowed money, did you have any reservation? And Jiang Rulai. When you first lent to Jiang Lianshan, did you have reservation? You didn''t do your best on purpose? Or are we not going to do our best together? " Bai Di''s eyes narrowed slightly to see Ji Dihong and Jiang Rulai.

    "They didn''t do their best?" Red Emperor surprised way.

    "Can''t you see that? Their previous performance is just a little bit better than you. Can''t you think with your head? They''re just a little better than you? " The White Emperor said coldly.

    "But why did they..." Red Emperor surprised way.

    "Ha ha, with two hearts, from the beginning, Jiang Lianshan should not trust you. Jiang Lianshan thought he had mastered the whole world, but most of them were deceptions. You take the opportunity to be independent and just use Jiang Lianshan. Jiang Lianshan is strong, you follow behind and wave the flag. Once Jiang Lianshan is defeated, you two will fall down the drain? " The White Emperor said coldly.

    "Baidi, are you still so smart?" Ji Dihong sneered.

    "Wuliangshou Buddha, history will be restored soon. Jiang Lianshan died and Dayan Dynasty collapsed. What''s your plan?" Jiang Ru came to see the crowd.

    "Red Emperor, white Emperor and fire emperor, we used to work together for many years. If you don''t come to our Dahuang Dynasty, I will allow you to wait in the same position as Dayan?" Ji Dihong said solemnly.

    "Wuliangshou Buddha, the holy land of Lingshan is always open to you!" Jiang said solemnly.

    "Oh, ha ha ha? No wonder you don''t want to help the Lord. No wonder you don''t want to help him. Originally, you want to be the supreme of heaven and earth, and you want to be immortal? Under one person, above all living beings? That one should be the Holy One, but you want to be that one. Ambition. The princess said that you have great ambition, let the emperor be careful of you, you are not things Fire emperor stares a way.

    "Hum!" Ji Dihong gave a cold hum.

    "Poof!"

    Just a cold hum, the fire emperor''s blood gushed out.

    ---------

    I don''t know how long it took.

    Shangguan scar wakes up slowly.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise all over the body, and a strong breath came out.

    "Eight, nine Xuangong, the 70th? How hard to practice! Thank you very much, Mr. Wu. " Shangguan scar''s eyes opened, and a golden light came out all over his body.

    In addition to the golden light, it is colorful streamer, with Shangguan mark quickly across time and space.

    "Where is Luo Shu?" Shangguan scar''s face changed. Check around.

    No more books? What used to be pasted on my body is gone.

    "Luo Shu? Was it taken by the old chess watcher? " Shangguan scar''s face was ugly for a while.

    The biggest treasure of the Xuanwu ancestor, Luoshu, the treasure that can predict the future, is it gone? Even if the cultivation has already hit seventy, I''m still unwilling.

    -------------

    Dragon Shenwu was pinched only one breath, but the blood of generals and ministers made him recover very quickly, and with the colorful streamer package, the degree of body recovery was also increasing rapidly.

    At the same time, the whole body is also more and more heavy.

    "I''m a man after 800000 years, so the flow of time has no effect on my Shouyuan. However, the essence and blood of the generals and ministers are from 800000 years ago. Through this passage of time, they are accumulating the power of history and becoming more and more pure? My zombie blood is more and more pure, and my corpse spirit is more and more heavy. Maybe, maybe it''s the ancestor of the generals, but that''s all right? " The dragon''s eyes glared.

    At this moment, dragon Shenwu felt the unprecedented strength of his whole body. So powerful that even the ancestors of the generals and ministers were ignored.

    --------

    Aoshun and Aosheng are almost in a colorful streamer.

    "No wonder the Dragon King of Xihai is so arrogant. He had a share of ZuLong''s essence and blood. Ha ha, aoshun, now I have ZuLong''s essence and blood in my body. My blood is no worse than you, hum!" Aosheng said coldly.

    Aoshun frowned and looked at Aosheng. He didn''t say much. He also got ZuLong''s blood essence. How could he weaken Aosheng? But, after all, it''s my younger brother. My father had to take care of him before he died.

    With a slight sigh, aoshun no longer spoke.

    -------

    The ancient sea is in the colorful streamer.

    Gu Hai waited patiently for a month, and the colorful streamer still took him to travel through time and space. How long will it take?

    Bored. Check your body.

    In 800000 years ago, I got a very cold gourd. Now it''s in the process of rapid repair, and it seems that it will soon be completely repaired.

    In the middle of the brow, the black Tianqi game turns into Tianzhen Shenxi again. It floats above and below. In the past, there were only four pieces left. On each of the four pieces, there was a Qi spirit division.

    I have understood 35 chess games, but the four spirits are not in one.

    "Maybe the thirty-six that the old chess watcher said really exists!" Gu Hai frowns slightly.

    With a goal, unfortunately, it is extremely difficult to break through.

    If you turn your hand over, there will be an extra piece in the palm of Guhai''s hand.

    There are countless souls stored inside.

    Gu Hai doesn''t care about those spirits. What Gu Hai cares about is one of them. Inside is Chen xian''er''s spirit.

    "Fairy?" The ancient sea calls softly.

    "My husband!" A voice of Chen xian''er came from the chess pieces.

    Looking at the chess piece, Guhai''s eyes burst with tears, but they were happy tears.

    The spirit of Chen xian''er?

    "Xian''er, your heaven soul is fragile. I''ll put you and your human soul together first. One day, I''ll help you find the earth soul. Soon, the earth soul is on the White Emperor. Ha ha ha, xian''er, I''ll see you again soon!" Guhai felt that his whole body was shaking.

    The essence of human beings is the three souls of heaven, earth and human beings. After human death, the soul of heaven is the most difficult to find. But now, the soul of heaven is already there, and the biggest problem has been solved. How can Guhai be unhappy?

    Carefully put Chen xian''er''s heaven soul into the box where the earth soul is, and carefully put it away.

    As for other heavenly spirits, Guhai has no time to investigate them.

    When Gu Hai turns over his hand, he takes out a white chess again, but it''s Tianqi that the old chess watcher gave Gu Hai before he committed suicide.

    A complete chess piece, no, it seems complete. There are still countless broken lines on it.

    "Playing chess with heaven? Oh, now that you''ve got it back, let''s restore it to sunsheng Dao. Surely, sunsheng Dao is more powerful now? " Guhai laughs.

    Gu Hai''s face suddenly changed when he urged him to play Tianqi

    Suddenly, a strange force came from playing Tianqi.

    "Energy?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    Although I don''t know where to get the energy, Guhai absorbed it for the first time.

    Now, what I lack most is energy.

    "Boom!"

    The rolling energy goes straight to Zhongtian palace and to the earth soul. The earth soul waves the earth soul book and quickly refines it.

    This energy seems to have only one will, but it has been broken. It''s very refined. The earth soul absorbs it quickly.

    "So much energy, so much?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Boom!"

    The energy poured into the earth soul. Originally, although Gu Hai was looking forward to it, he didn''t give much hope. You know, not long ago, in the secret place of hell, the energy accumulation of the whole hell only made him from the eighth to the ninth in the middle heaven palace. How much can there be in this game.

    But with the absorption, the ancient sea is more and more surprised.

    The energy seemed endless. Guhai sat in the flowing light, and it took another month to completely absorb the energy of qitianqi.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, there was a surge of air around the ancient sea, and the eyes of the ancient sea opened.

    "The tenth of Zhongtian palace? Is Zhongtian palace full? " Gu Hai''s eyes glared, surprised.

    Where does so much energy come from?

    Close your eyes to the ancient sea and play Tianqi with your heart.

    Suddenly, the consciousness sees a white smoke inside Qi Tianqi.

    "Old chess watcher?" Gu Hai stares at surprised way.

    "I''m not an old chess watcher. I''m just an old chess watcher''s power handicap. I''m going to dissipate after you''ve absorbed all this energy." The smoke is light.

    "What''s the matter with this energy?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Before the explosion of Baipao liudao, Qi Tianqi collected all his soul energy. These are all the energy of liudao Zhenjun. Oh, the old chess watcher is right. It''s really only enough for you to break through one point!" Smoke exclaimed.

    "The old chess watcher collected it for me?" Gu Hai was surprised¡° The old man said, "the six immortals will come to you sooner or later. He can''t kill the six immortals. In the future, you will kill them and do your best to help you for the last time. Let me remind you..." He said solemnly¡° What do you remind me of? "¡° Don''t rush to break through the upper heaven palace, or you can''t afford it! " The smoke is light¡° Why? " Guhai frowned¡° Do you still remember the scene of breaking through xiatiangong and zhongtiangong? " Gu Hai frowns in memory. In Paradise Island, we can absorb the boundless "power of faith" of Taichu, achieve the perfect human soul, and open up the lower heaven palace. Go to heaven to cultivate gods. In the fairyland of the earth, because Taiwa was endowed with the boundless "power of merit and virtue" of empress Nuwa, she created a perfect earth soul and opened up the Zhongtian palace. Zhongtiangong Xiujing¡° Go to heaven to cultivate Qi. However, it takes Shouyuan to open the heavenly palace. Shouyuan? For others, they are still within their power to use part of their Shouyuan to fill the heavenly palace and gather the heavenly soul. But that''s just ordinary people. How about you? "¡° Me¡° Other people open Tiangong, but the materialized tianhun is very small. It only needs a small part of Shouyuan, and you can afford it. How about you? Your three souls are abnormal. Once the heavenly palace is opened, it will be perfect immediately. How much Shouyuan do you need¡° Eh? " Gu Hai''s face sank. I need a lot of Shouyuan. If I rashly open the heavenly palace, I can be sure that my Shouyuan will be exhausted in an instant. If Shouyuan is exhausted, I will die¡° That''s all you have to say. Do it yourself The smoke sighed¡° Hoo In an instant, the smoke slowly dissipated. With a pinch of his hand, Gu Hai''s Tianqi game turned into a sunken sword. But Gu Hai is now deep in thought. He goes to the heaven palace to cultivate Qi, but he wants to open the heaven palace. What should we do? Just now I don''t have to worry about energy. Now I have to worry about Shouyuan. Why is it so difficult to cultivate yourself? Just as the ancient sea was meditating, suddenly, a purple streamer crashed into the colorful streamer where the ancient sea was¡° Who Gu Hai''s face changed and he roared. The colorful streamer envelops itself and brings itself to 800000 years later. If the colorful streamer goes wrong, I will be miserable¡° Boom The colorful streamer on the surface of the ancient sea suddenly shakes, and then the colorful streamer around the ancient sea runs irregularly, with the ancient sea bumping into all directions quickly and irregularly¡° Ah

 Chapter 850

    800000 years later!

    With the opening of the resurrection conference, countless emperors and suzeraints in the world were brought back to 800000 years ago. At that moment, almost all the luck of Yunchao and zongmen collapsed in an instant.

    The land of Shenzhou also fell into a huge turmoil.

    Countless small forces, countless emperors who did not participate in the resurrection meeting, and some emperors took this opportunity to attack all sides.

    For a time, China was in turmoil, and countless forces fell apart. Of course, countless forces rose.

    The Great Han Dynasty.

    I''ve had one experience, so I''m quite experienced.

    In the Ming Dynasty, Chen Tianshan presided over the overall situation, and Gao Xianzhi led the army to be responsible for deterring foreign enemies. Mengtai leads the royal guards to frighten all the agitation in China.

    In the dark, Chang Ming controls the bloody guards, intercepts countless assassins from all directions, and cleans the Raiders'' nests.

    Everyone is waiting for your Majesty''s return.

    This day finally came, nearly a year later. The boundless capital of heaven.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, those dissipated Qi came out of thin air and reunited in the sky. This is true not only in the Great Han Dynasty, but also everywhere in the world.

    One place after another, the great Wudi Dynasty, the great Yingdi Dynasty, the rhubarb heaven Dynasty, and the holy land of Lingshan mountain, all of a sudden filled the land of Shenzhou. Countless soldiers in the process of killing all changed their faces.

    "What? Your majesty is still alive? "

    "How possible, how possible!"

    "Traitor disobedience, your majesty has come back, quickly, with me to kill the enemy, in order to establish Tiangong!"

    "Kill ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The return of qi movement has a great influence on all parts of the world. Some of the suppressed troops were suddenly full of countless forces, and some of the troops with high morale were suddenly demoralized.

    At this moment, the great court showed its power.

    In the rhubarb Dynasty, there was only a little disturbance. There was no big storm at all.

    The holy land of Lingshan is also peaceful.

    Only the clan and country with unstable foundation are in chaos.

    One by one, Qi comes back, which means that one strong man comes back after another.

    In the reign of the Great Han Emperor, the capital of heaven is boundless.

    Chen Tianshan, Gao Xianzhi, Meng Tai and others all breathed long.

    "Ha, good luck is back, your majesty is coming back!" Gao Xianzhi said excitedly.

    Montaigne murmured, and a firmness flashed in his eyes.

    Chen Tianshan met with his ministers outside the chongtian hall. At the moment, the ministers were also excited.

    "God bless the Great Han!" Chen Tianshan drank loudly.

    "God bless Dahan! Long live your majesty Officials are also solemn.

    "Now, you can rest assured that your majesty will come back soon, inform all the city masters, and announce to the world that your good fortune will return, your majesty will return, and the whole nation will celebrate together!" Chen Tianshan cheered.

    "Yes

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The news quickly spread out, and the people in the reign of emperor Dahan felt at ease. For a time, the world celebrates.

    There are celebrations, there are fears.

    Some emperors and suzerain lords died 800000 years ago, so their luck did not return.

    Among them, there is Dayan Dynasty.

    One of the two great dynasties in the world is Dayan Dynasty.

    The temple of fire.

    The princess looked at the sky with an ugly face.

    Qi Yun is still not back.

    Man Dynasty Civil and military, at the moment all face gloomy, show anxious worried color.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Jingwei in red looks ugly.

    "Princess, of the four eight powers that you asked me to inquire about, except for one misinformation, all the other three have come back." A bodyguard came into the hall to worship.

    "Son of a bitch!" Jingwei patted the armrest of the chair.

    "Boom

    The chairs were smashed. There was a roar in the hall. The officials were silent.

    "The father must be delayed. Come on, keep an eye on these three eight kingdoms. As long as their lords and kings come back, bring them to me immediately!" Jingwei cheered.

    "Yes

    "No, with the Qin figurines, let me know the situation at the first time with the Qin figurines!" Jingwei cried.

    "Yes

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Dayan Dynasty, as if in a dead silence, no one dare to say anything at this time, there is no commotion.

    With the constant return of an emperor and a patriarch, Qi luck keeps coming back. Why is there no Qi luck of Dayan dynasty? Is there anything wrong with the Lord? But no one dares to think up.

    China! This is the top power in the world. The collapse of the king is a major event in the world.

    It''s not going to happen. It''s not going to happen.

    However, as time goes on, the Qi luck of Dayan dynasty did not come back.

    Until a month later. The temple of fire.

    The emperor of fire is back.

    "The father is dead? You lied to me, huohuang, you lied to me! " Jingwei suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed.

    Fire emperor is still weak at the moment, showing a bitter, shook his head.

    "You deceive me. It''s impossible. My father is invincible in the world. My father is far sighted. He won''t die, he won''t!" Jingwei glared and roared.

    The emperor of fire can only bring a sadness and bitterness.

    "You say, you say, how did my father die?" Jingwei roared, and tears welled up in his eyes.

    The emperor of fire hasn''t spoken yet.

    "Boundless longevity Buddha!" The voice of the present Buddha suddenly rang out from the outside world.

    "Jingwei girl?" Ji Dihong''s voice was heard again.

    The fire emperor''s face changed: "are they coming? No, princess, you are in danger

    ----------

    In the reign of the Great Han Emperor, the capital of heaven is boundless.

    "Hoo

    A blue light rushes into the square of chongtian hall.

    "Meet the head of the Fifth Army!" A group of bodyguards saw who was coming and immediately relaxed their guard.

    But Kong Xuan came back.

    When Kong Xuan returned, Chen Tianshan and others appeared.

    "Master Kong, are you back? What about your majesty? " Chen Tianshan looks forward to it.

    "Your Majesty? Your majesty hasn''t come back yet? " Kong Xuanyi is an outsider.

    In the distance, in a big hall, the mosquito Taoist''s face sank.

    "Kong Xuan''s breath seems to be getting stronger again?" Taoist mosquito''s face turned ugly.

    In recent months, the mosquito Taoist has been guarding the boundless capital of heaven for the ancient sea. He is also at ease. He is very confident in the ancient sea. The appearance of Qi luck not long ago has proved everything.

    I just don''t know what happened to their resurrection meeting.

    "Your Majesty has not come back yet!" Gao Xianzhi shook his head.

    "Whew!"

    Suddenly, another golden light came in the distance, reaching the square of chongtian hall in an instant.

    "Who?" A group of bodyguards will come forward again.

    "It''s Shangguan scar!" Kong Xuan was surprised.

    "Boom!"

    Shangguan scar fell on the square of chongtian hall. It was full of gold and breath, which made everyone a little surprised.

    "It''s impossible. How can Shangguan''s accomplishments be increased so much? This breath is not weaker than Kong Xuan? What happened to the resurrection meeting? " The mosquito Taoist was surprised.

    "I''ve seen the supreme officer!" A group of officials came to the ceremony.

    "Your Majesty is back?" Shangguan scar looks at the crowd.

    "Not yet! However, the appearance of the sea of clouds shows that your majesty is all right! " Chen Tianshan said with a smile.

    "Oh?"

    "During the period when you disappeared, the good fortune of all the major forces in the world suddenly disappeared. Half a month ago, the Great Han Emperor returned to China. It must be not far from his Majesty''s return." Chen Tianshan said in a deep voice.

    "Whew!"

    Another blue light came from afar.

    "It''s aoshun Shangguan scar''s eyes brightened.

    Not far away, Taoist mosquito''s face was ugly: "go out once, how can each cultivation increase so much? So is Ao Shun. He just went to heaven before. How did the breath become so strong? "

    "Hum!"

    Aoshun breath suddenly a convergence, shangguanhen, Kong Xuan each convergence of the breath.

    After talking for a while, they found that Gu Hai had not come back, and they could only sigh for a while. However, it doesn''t matter. Qi Yun has come back, which means that your majesty has come back from 800000 years ago. It''s just a delay.

    "Wait patiently!" Kong Xuan shook his head.

    The crowd nodded, waiting patiently.

    "Lord Meng, please inform the royal guards. If you have news from your majesty, please report it immediately!" Chen Tianshan said.

    Montaigne nodded: "don''t worry!"

    ------------

    Gu Hai seemed to fall into a coma. I don''t know how long later, his head was in pain, and he finally woke up.

    "Hiss, my head, where is this?" Gu Hai wants to feel his head vaguely.

    But, at the moment, the whole body seems to have no consciousness, and can''t move.

    In an instant, Gu Hai was excited and looked around with wide eyes.

    But I saw that I was in an open hall. In the center of the hall, it was like a huge pool. In the pool, half of the white liquid and half of the black liquid.

    Black and white liquid blend and rotate with each other, but they form a pattern of Taiji yin yang fish.

    He was wrapped in the black-and-white liquid, and even his head was immersed in it. However, it was strange that he could breathe and speak.

    The energy of yin and Yang even penetrates into the body from the surface of the body, shuttles through the body and stirs up parts of the body, making the ancient sea unable to exert any force. The body can''t exert its power. The gods, the earth soul and the human soul are all entangled by the energy of yin and Yang, which makes the ancient sea unable to move. I can''t use any strength. I can only be imprisoned like this. Imprisoned? You''re imprisoned? What''s the water in this pond? Gu Hai''s face changed and he wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t move. The more he struggled, the stronger the energy of yin and Yang twined in his body, the more painful he was¡° Don''t struggle. This is Taiji. The 13th magic weapon in the ancient world, you are the first person to imprison you with Taiji map. However, for you, you can only use this method, Guhai! " Suddenly a voice came from behind the ancient sea. Gu Hai''s face sank and he stopped struggling. He could not twist his body and could not see the scene behind him. However, the sound was too familiar¡° "Master of Tongtian?" Gu Hai''s face changed. Da, Da, Da. The sound of footsteps came from behind, but the leader of Tongtian came to the front of Guhai step by step. There was another man behind the leader of Tongtian sect, but he was the elder martial brother of xuandu. Xuandu looked at Gu Hai coldly, with a trace of fear in his eyes, but he was not afraid to follow the leader of Tongtian sect. Tongtian sect leader walked slowly to Guhai and looked coldly at it¡° Come back, that purple light, is you attack me secretly Gu Hai''s face is gloomy. PS: end of this volume, next volume tomorrow. Go out immediately, QQ chat in the evening, may be a little late online, forgive me!

 Chapter 851

    Longevity Taoism, in a hall!

    The Taiji map is flat on the ground, like a huge pool surrounded by Yin and yang fish. The ancient sea is trapped in it, unable to move, and unable to exert its full strength.

    With xuandu, the leader of Tongtian sect walked slowly to the ancient sea and looked coldly at it.

    "Come back, that purple light, is you attack me secretly?" Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    Although angry for being in prison, Gu Hai calmed down in an instant.

    Tongtian sect leader quietly looked at Guhai, and finally said with a cold smile: "the last battle, the thirty-five chess game with the old chess watcher? It''s a wonderful life, but now, it''s not 800000 years ago. The rules of chess have been deprived by heaven. Even if there is Tianqi, it''s just an ordinary magic weapon! "

    "Oh, in that case, why do you trouble me so much? Are you afraid of me? " The ancient sea is cold.

    Tongtian sect leader''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t speak.

    The seven swords of Zhuxian are destroyed by Guhai. Tongtian is really afraid of Guhai''s chess way. Although the chess way can''t be used at the moment, the leader of Tongtian is still very careful.

    "Afraid of you? Oh, Guhai, you don''t need to motivate me. 800000 years ago, your various performances made me treat you equally. Therefore, no matter how careful you are, you can''t be too careful! " Tongtian sect leader sneered.

    Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Gu Hai doesn''t worry that the master of Tongtian looks down on himself. The more he looks down on himself, the better it will be for him. But now, does the master of Tongtian pay so much attention to him?

    "Oh? I remember the last time xuandu came to my boundless Tiandu, he said that Taiji map was lost and taken by me? How can I be trapped now? Oh, it seems that xuandu has no truth to tell you! " Guhai sneered.

    "Guhai, you''re bloody. The Taiji diagram was found by the master! " Xuandu stares.

    "Oh?" Guhai looks at the leader of Tongtian sect.

    "Do you think that in this year, I followed the elder martial brother and didn''t ask anything? Elder martial brother has passed on all the manipulation methods of Taiji diagram to me. When I came back, I just used the secret method to urge and found it. Guess where? " Tongtian sect leader sneered.

    Xuandu also showed a sneer.

    Gu Hai''s face sank with a sneer. About yourself?

    "In the hands of Lin Wan''er! Do you remember Lin Wan''er? "Fairy Wan''er?" Tongtian sect leader sneered.

    The ancient sea suddenly shrinks its pupils.

    Wan''er fairy? How can Guhai not remember? Thanks to her, her Yuanying is still the queen of her own God of fire.

    "Master, the disciples have made it clear that the relationship between Lin Wan''er and Gu Hai is ambiguous. In the past, in the reign of emperor yuan, Lin Wan''er was even called his wife!" Xuandu sneered.

    Gu Hai squints at xuandu. I''m not in a hurry to speak. At this time, the more I want to be angry, the more I want to be dizzy with anger, and the more I want to be calm.

    "The Taiji map is hidden in Lin Wan''er''s hands! The master has a secret method, and the Taiji diagram has been found! " Xuandu sneered.

    "Oh? Lin Wan''er is a new generation of Supreme Master. It seems that it''s not inappropriate for her to have the Taiji diagram in her hands? " The ancient sea sank.

    Tongtian sect leader stares at Guhai coldly. There was a dead silence in the hall.

    After a long time, Gu Hai said, "master of Tongtian sect, I don''t know why you''re avenging your kindness today. Trapped me here? "

    "Oh, the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand? When have you been kind to me? " Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    Eight hundred thousand years ago, there was a conflict between them, which forced the three swords of Tongtian sect leader to be destroyed, and they had to swallow their anger. Tongtian has long resented Guhai, where there is gratitude.

    "Forget? The eighteenth hell, you almost died. Who saved you? " The ancient sea is cold.

    At the beginning of the battle against liudaozhenjun Water God, the leader of Tongtian sect was about to die under liudao''s holy sword. He was intercepting Tongtian sect. At the critical moment, he saved the leader of Tongtian sect.

    "That''s not you!" Tongtian sect leader''s face was cold.

    "But he said at the beginning, if you want to pay him back, you can give it back to me, right? You won''t forget The ancient sea is cold.

    At the beginning, the Jiaojiao Tongtian did say this.

    "Hum!" Tongtian sect leader gave a cold hum.

    "Remember? return kindness with ingratitude evil for good? Oh, good, good, good, good longevity Taoism, good Tongtian sect leader. If the supreme sect leader is alive, I don''t know how to be disappointed to see such a younger martial brother! " Gu Hai said coldly.

    "Palm mouth!" Tongtian sect leader gave a cold hum.

    "Pa!"¡° Bang

    Xuandu immediately slapped Gu Hai''s face.

    Gu Hai''s eyes stare at xuandu, which seems to have a sense of killing. He stares at xuandu''s eyes, which makes xuandu feel excited and cold. The third slap can''t go on.

    "Master Tongtian, oh, good, good, good, today''s disgrace, I wrote it down!" Gu Hai''s eyes flashed a cold look to the sky.

    "If it wasn''t for you, how could my elder martial brother die? The elder martial brother died of exhaustion in order to realize the voice of the supreme immortal. I didn''t know what happened then. Now, I finally understand that the elder martial brother died for you. For the sake of history, I knew I was going to die. Ha ha ha ha ha ha, do you have the face to mention the elder martial brother to me? You are the one who killed the elder martial brother! " The leader of Tongtian sect is cold faced.

    Gu Hai stares at the sky with a gloomy face.

    "The supreme leader? OK, OK, OK, I owe you a favor. I won''t pursue you for the slap I just gave you! " Guhai said coldly.

    It''s a big shame to hold your face. If it were not for the great benevolence of the supreme leader, he would never die with the Tongtian leader after today. Fight for the supreme leader? Because Taishang changshengyin, I really owe Taishang.

    "Not me? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? What qualifications do you have to pursue me? Now, you are the prisoner of my rank. Do you still talk about investigation? Kill my elder martial brother. I can''t kill you ten thousand times! " Tongtian sect leader''s eyes are cold.

    "Say, why did you arrest me?" Gu Hai stares at the leader of Tongtian sect.

    At the moment, I don''t want to talk more nonsense with Tongtian sect leader and go straight to the theme.

    Tongtian sect leader squints at Guhai. He stood with his hands down and paced back and forth.

    After a careful survey of the ancient sea, the leader of Tongtian sect finally said in a cold voice, "how can you stop teaching Tongtian? Oh, is that my counterpart? "

    "Well?" Gu Hai suddenly looks at the head of Tongtian sect with a heavy face.

    "The immortal voice of the Supreme Master was realized by the elder martial brother. The elder martial brother is indeed an immortal talent. He realized this song. It was not used by Wanshou Taoism, but it was obtained by an outsider? Oh, the connection of the celestial dome, the eternal voice of the supreme heaven? You don''t deserve to have it. Tell our leader everything. Our leader will give you a whole corpse! " Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    Gu Hai suddenly shrunk his pupils and said with a sneer: "originally, you didn''t catch me for the sacrifice of the supreme leader, but for my things and want to fight? Ha ha ha ha ha ha

    "What are you laughing at?" Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    "I laugh. I laugh. I think you are too high. I laugh that the supreme leader has such a good younger martial brother. I laugh at your wishful thinking. I laugh at my decision just now, ha ha ha, don''t pursue you? No, I''ll pay back the two slaps just now. Hum Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    "Presumptuous!" Xuandu roared, as if to call again.

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s eyes stare, and his murderous spirit rushes to xuandu.

    No power, but on this fierce angry eyes, but see xuandu a spirit, heart a cold, palm stopped in the air, dare not fall.

    800000 years ago? Xuandu also went.

    Just like many weak people, xuandu couldn''t get involved at all, and didn''t dare to get involved. He looked at everything in the battlefield from a distance.

    How fierce are the six gods? How fierce is the old man watching chess? How fierce is Jiang Lianshan? How fierce is the ancient sea?

    That battle was almost the summit of the four men''s duel, fierce, even at the moment, xuandu still remember Gu Hai''s means at that time.

    At the moment a look, but see Xuan dare not start.

    The head of Tongtian didn''t get angry, but sneered: "you won''t say?"

    "Oh, ha ha!" Gu Hai showed a sneer, as if mocking the leader of Tongtian sect.

    Tongtian sect leader is not angry, light way: "you don''t want to say it doesn''t matter!"

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "When you want to say it, we can afford to wait. Oh, by the way, three days later, there will be a wedding hosted by me. All of them are acquaintances. Would you like to join us? Oh, no, you can''t move easily. Let''s hold it outside the hall. As long as the door is open, you can also see the wedding scene! " Tongtian sect leader said with a smile.

    "Do you marry? My acquaintance? " Gu Hai''s face sank, as if he had a bad feeling.

    "Of course, the bridegroom is right in front of you. This is xuandu, the elder martial brother of Taishang. You see, it''s a talent, isn''t it? " Tongtian sect leader said with a smile.

    Xuandu salutes respectfully.

    "As for the bride, you know her too. You must be familiar with her, Lin Wan''er." Tongtian sect leader said with a smile.

    "Tongtian, you dare!" Gu Hai''s eyes stare, as if to spurt fire.

    "Ha ha, yes, that''s the look. Remember that look. When xuandu and Lin Wan''er get married, you should keep it Tongtian sect leader laughs.

    "Wanshou Taoism has three branches simultaneously. Lin Wan''er is the introduction of the supreme leader, representing the first branch of the supreme leader. Are you going to replace the supreme leader? You are his younger martial brother. You are so humiliated to him. Are you worthy of the supreme leader? " Gu Hai said angrily.

    "It''s not up to you to judge the Wanshou Taoism. The elder martial brother died because of you. Do you have the face to use the elder martial brother to oppress me? Hum, Lin Wan''er? It''s time to wait for the arrangement. As for you, ah, if you want to see Lin Wan''er and xuandu''s wedding, just wait. I think you can keep your mouth shut for how long. Hum Tongtian sect leader gave a cold hum.

    As soon as the sleeve was thrown, the leader of Tongtian sect ignored Guhai and stepped out of the hall.

    Xuandu looked at Guhai, as if to ridicule him. However, Guhai''s cold and fierce eyes suddenly made xuandu tremble slightly and swallow all his words.

    "Hum!" Xuandu gave a cold hum and followed the leader of Tongtian sect out of the hall.

 Chapter 852

    Tongtian sect leader and xuandu stepped out of the main hall, and the door of the main hall slammed shut.

    "Boom!"

    Gu Hai looked at the closing of the door of the hall, and his face was gloomy and terrible. Dragon has scale, and man has taboo. Today, the leader of Tongtian is challenging his taboo.

    Anger from the heart, but helpless?

    Lin Wan''er? Gu Hai had known for a long time that she was in Wanshou Taoism. She didn''t look for her because she didn''t understand. She thought that she would become a supreme master. Even if she didn''t have a great authority in Wanshou Taoism, at least it was easy for her to protect herself? Gu Hai is waiting for her to figure everything out.

    However, after a battle 800, 000 years ago, Tongtian sect leader''s temperament changed greatly, but he trampled on some old rules of Wanshou Taoism.

    Get married in three days? Force yourself to tell the secret of Yin Yang fairy vault?

    How can Guhai be fooled? Because he kept the secret, the master of Tongtian didn''t kill himself. If he told it in secret, would he save his life with the master''s character? Even Lin Wan''er has no way to live.

    Gu Hai keeps his mouth shut, and at the same time he wants to escape. However, this Tai Chi diagram is very powerful.

    The 13th magic weapon in the world. Can it be ordinary goods?

    The ancient sea closed its eyes to feel itself. Unfortunately, all its gods and souls were sealed.

    The king of God has the eye of life and death. Unfortunately, the power of the king of God is sealed and cannot be exerted.

    Zhu Sheng can''t help himself.

    Human soul and earth soul are all sealed, and can''t break the Taiji diagram at all.

    The true fire gourd, the chopped immortal gourd, the extremely cold gourd and the rattan gourd can''t be used at the moment.

    "What a Tai Chi diagram." Gu Hai''s face turned ugly.

    -------------

    Longevity Taoism, Taishang temple.

    With Guqin in her arms, Lin Wan''er coldly looks at the leader of Tongtian sect and the powerful people of Taishang.

    "Master Tongtian, Taiji map is the treasure of my Taishang pulse. How do you want to change the pattern of Wanshou Taoism so that the three pulse can be integrated?" Lin Wan''er stares at the head of Tongtian sect.

    The leader of Tongtian sect squinted at Lin Wan''er: "the rules of Taishang pulse? Oh, I''m the leader of the sect. What I say is the rule, what is the rule. Taiji chart belongs to my elder martial brother, not you! "

    "Oh? Do you mean that Wanshou Taoism''s ancient heritage is fake? You don''t have a master? The first generation of Supreme Master, he has no master? " Lin Wan''er said coldly.

    "I mean what I say, rules? I am the rule! Hum Tongtian sect leader gave a cold hum.

    "Poof!"

    Lin Wan''er''s strength is much worse after all. With a shudder, Lin Wan''er''s blood spurts out.

    "Taishang is in chaos under your leadership, and the disciples won''t accept it. You Taishang are also incompetent!" Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    "Not competent, not has the final say, the first generation of the Supreme Court has inherited," inheritance of the Tai Sheng Sheng Yin "is the supreme court! I''m still too good! " Lin Wan''er wiped the corner of her mouth and said.

    "Hum, but no one listens to you at all Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    "Who said that?" Lin Wan''er stares.

    "We only serve elder martial brother xuandu!" Suddenly, a group of elders called.

    "You Lin Wan''er was angry in her eyes.

    At this moment, a woman in the crowd frowned and walked out: "Tongtian sect leader, although you are the leader of Wanshou Taoism, I''m too superior to be slandered. Although I''ve been in office for a short time, I haven''t calmed down the civil strife, but it''s only a matter of time. I''m waiting for the order of the Supreme Lord, and I''ll follow the order of the Supreme Lord!"

    The woman walked out and supported Lin Wan''er, but let xuandu and others'' face sink.

    "Yiyin!"

    A sword shot from the sleeve of Tongtian sect leader.

    "Martial uncle!" Lin Wan''er''s face changed.

    But I saw that the woman who came out just now, with a bloodstain on her eyebrow, was split in two.

    It is impossible for a woman to think that the leader of Tongtian sect will kill her. His eyes were wide open, incredible.

    All around, his disciples were silent.

    "You, you, you...!" Lin Wan''er was shocked.

    "I''m still angry about the death of elder martial brother. You are a girl who doesn''t know how to live or die. Do you want to fight me? Hum, I don''t know what happened to Taishang pulse? " Tongtian sect leader''s eyes glared.

    Except for Lin Wan''er''s stare, everyone dares not speak.

    "Hum, Lin Wan''er, since you are the Supreme Master, I won''t go beyond it. I''ll continue to be the Supreme Master. However, the pulse of the supreme master needs a voice. You and xuandu, two voices, are not good for Wanshou Taoism. In that case, you two should be united. Three days later, in Tongtian hall, our leader will help you to hold a big marriage. Two in one Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    "What? I don''t want it! You can''t get married because you''re in the first place Lin Wan''er exclaimed.

    "From now on, it''s OK!" Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    As you speak, feel for your hand.

    "Boom!"

    A streamer of light poured into Lin Wan''er''s body, and Lin Wan''er''s whole body cultivation was sealed.

    "Master of Tongtian? You, you granted me cultivation? Longevity Taoism, is it the hall of one word Lin Wan''er cried bitterly.

    But Tong Tian ignored Lin Wan''er, turned to xuandu and said, "xuandu, three days later, I don''t want to see an accident!"

    "Don''t worry, master. Three days later, I went to Tongtian hall to celebrate my wedding with Lin Wan''er!" Xuandu is respectful.

    "Well!" The leader nodded. Step away.

    Lin Wan''er''s accomplishments were sealed, but now she turned and ran to the back hall.

    The other people in Taishang didn''t dare to interrupt. Xuandu sent off Tongtian and turned to Lin Wan''er, who was hiding, with a sneer.

    "Well, start to prepare for the wedding, there should be, there should be!" Xuandu said in a deep voice.

    "Yes All the disciples of the supreme way answered.

    After arranging for the disciples, xuandu went after Lin Wan''er. After Lin Wan''er''s room.

    Lin Wan''er hid in the room alone.

    "Oh Xuandu gave a sneer.

    "Boom!"

    He kicked the door open.

    "Don''t come here!" Lin Wan''er suddenly exclaimed.

    "Lin Wan''er, although you call me Shibo, it''s decided by the leader. If you want to blame it, blame your master. Why do you want to be too good?" Xuandu is coming step by step.

    "Don''t come here, somebody, somebody!" Cried Lin Wan''er.

    However, the disciples of Taishang in the outside world seem to be deaf, and no one can hear them.

    "Shout, no one will come to save you! You should not call heaven and earth now Xuandu cold road.

    Lin Wan''er immediately takes out a red pill and swallows it into her mouth.

    "No!" Xuandu''s face changed.

    "If you come again, I''ll swallow it, I''ll swallow it!" Lin Wan''er exclaimed.

    "No, no, I''m not coming, I''m not coming!" Xuandu''s face turned back.

    "This is Wanshou red pill. You know, if you enter the throat, you will die. Even if you have great means, you can''t save me!" Lin Wan''er looks sad and resentful.

    "Wan Shou Hong Wan? Oh, you threatened me with suicide? "

    "I don''t have any accomplishments. Even if I commit suicide, I can''t escape. You''re the only one. Don''t come here. Xuandu, is this your idea? You want to kill me? You know, I can''t marry you. Today, if I die, someone will avenge me and make you die without a place to die! " Lin Wan''er yelled with red eyes.

    "Oh? Are you talking about the ancient sea Xuandu is showing a sneer.

    "Well?"

    "To tell you the truth, Guhai has been caught by the sect leader. It''s in Tongtian temple. No one can save you!" Xuandu sneered.

    "No way!" But Lin Wan''er was furious.

    "If you commit suicide, Guhai can''t die. Only if you marry me, Guhai can live. You''ll see him in three days. You want him dead? Or should he live? It''s all in your mind! Ha ha ha ha Xuandu laughed.

    "I don''t believe it. It''s impossible. I don''t believe it!" Lin Wan''er is worried.

    Lin Wan''er is too forgetful because of her skill. However, since she was broken by Gu Hai, her yearning for Gu Hai is deepening every day. When she suddenly hears the bad news, she is naturally terrified.

    "Lin Wan''er, if you want to save Gu Hai, be obedient, otherwise, ha ha...!" Xuandu takes a step forward with a sneer.

    "I swallowed it!" Lin Wan''er''s eyes glared.

    A meal at the foot of xuandu.

    "I don''t care if what you say is true or not, get out now, or I will die in front of you now!" Lin Wan''er roared with staring eyes.

    Xuandu''s face changed.

    If you marry Lin Wan''er and marry her later, you can gradually force her to hand over the position of supreme. At the beginning, he gave advice to the leader of Tongtian sect, but he promised that Gu Hai would obey. But if Lin Wan''er died, the master''s plan failed, and he would suffer.

    "Well, don''t you believe it? Three days later, you''ll see. OK, I''ll give you another three days! " Xuandu didn''t dare to push too hard, so he had to retreat.

    As he retreated, he looked at Lin Wan''er coldly, thinking that after three days, he had countless means to trample this cheap woman.

    Xuandu retreated little by little.

    Until she retreated completely, Lin Wan''er seemed to have collapsed. Her face was full of sweat and she fell on the futon.

    -----------

    the second day. There''s still a day to go before we get married. In the hall of heaven.

    Gu Hai''s eyes are slightly closed, sitting in the picture of Tai Chi.

    "Click!"

    Suddenly, the door of the main hall opened slightly.

    "Click!"

    The door of the main hall closed again.

    Gu Hai''s eyes slightly open, his face suddenly sank, but at the edge of the Tai Chi diagram, suddenly there was a white robed man.

    White robed man, Guhai also know, defeat! It''s a branch under the pulse of Tongtian. It''s the master of Qinglian!

    He stood not far from the ancient sea, looking solemn. A wave of your hand.

    "Hum!" The energy of yin and Yang in the Taiji diagram suddenly stops¡° Well Gu Hai was slightly stunned. But this is a failure. He''s stopping Taiji. He''s letting himself out¡° Why? GuDi, it seems that I have done too much. What energy in your body is dissolving the shackles of Taiji diagram? " Surprised¡° What''s wrong? What are you doing here? " Gu Hai frowned at him. "I took a deep breath and sighed:" I went there 800000 years ago, but my strength was too weak to intervene in your battle. I admired the elegant demeanor of the ancient emperor¡° "Oh?" Gu Hai looks at him suspiciously¡° I can''t agree with what the leader has done this time. He is the great benevolence of the supreme leader and the reputation of longevity Taoism. I come here to let the ancient emperor leave for peace of mind! " He said solemnly¡° Are you going to let me go? " Gu Hai was surprised.

 Chapter 853

    "I can''t agree with what the leader has done this time. He is the great benevolence of the supreme leader and the reputation of Wanshou Taoism. I come here to let the ancient emperor leave to comfort my heart." He said solemnly.

    "Are you going to let me go?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    He nodded his head and explored his hand to urge the Taiji diagram again.

    "Boom!"

    The energy of yin and Yang in the Taiji diagram rotates retrogradely and slowly draws back the energy from the ancient sea.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, the energy in the ancient sea can be used again.

    "Bang!"

    In an instant, Gu Hai jumps out of the Tai Chi diagram.

    "GuDi, maybe I''ve done too much. You have the means to slowly extract the energy of yin and Yang. Tomorrow, you can break the seal without me?" He said with a smile.

    "Tomorrow? Yes, I may be able to break the seal tomorrow, but by the time of tomorrow, it''s all too late! " Guhai saluted him slightly.

    He nodded: "that''s good. Fortunately, I didn''t come in vain!"

    "I''m trapped in this hall. I don''t think many people know about it? You The ancient sea sank.

    "Lin Wan''er asked me! Perhaps it was the first generation of the Supreme Court who explained it. " He said solemnly.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "There is a jade tablet for inheriting the lineage of the Supreme Master. Only by knowing the eternal sound of the Supreme Master, can we understand the internal things. There are messages from the first generation of the Supreme Master, and we can use the jade tablet to deal with the leader of Tongtian sect. In these years, the leader of Tongtian sect has never been sad about the lineage of the Supreme Master, and has never used it. Until now, Lin Wan''er has used the information on the jade tablet and found me." He said solemnly.

    "Find you?"

    "Yes, the supreme leader left a message. If Tongtian disobeyed his original intention, he could use the jade tablet to find" Sha "for help. It''s just looking for me. And I, ah, not long ago at the resurrection meeting, I went back to 800000 years later, where I met the supreme leader and owed him a favor! " He said solemnly.

    "Oh?" Guhai was slightly surprised.

    "Lin Wan''er learned from xuandu that you were imprisoned. Please let me help you out! And I owe the supreme leader a favor. In addition, I feel that the supreme leader has gone too far, so...! " I sigh a little.

    "Wan''er, what''s the matter?" Gu Hai worried.

    "She was granted the title of cultivation by the head of Tongtian sect. It''s OK. She''s waiting for tomorrow and is forced to get married!" He explained.

    "She didn''t ask you to save her?" Guhai frowned.

    "No!" He shook his head.

    Gu Hai slightly wry smile: "I know, are self-protection, but also think of me first?"

    "GuDi, if you want to save her, go early. Time is pressing!" He said solemnly.

    Gu Hai looked at him and frowned slightly: "you let me go. How can you explain to the leader of Tongtian?"

    "You don''t have to worry about my business," he said with a slight frown

    Gu Hai stared at him for a while and nodded: "OK, thank you this time."

    Sha shook his head, obviously unwilling to accept Gu Hai''s gratitude.

    "Aren''t you looking for world Kendo?" Guhai looks at the sea.

    "Oh? You have a new idea? " I wonder.

    You know, Gu Hai has gathered Zhang Sanfeng, Dugu Qiubai, Ximen chuixue and Dongfang Bubai with his array. They represent four kinds of kendo, and they benefit a lot from defeat.

    "I have a copy of the general record of swordsmanship in the Qing Dynasty, which was given by a friend. If it''s useful, you can have a look for it yourself." Gu Haitan took out a sword shaped jade plate and handed it to Sha.

    This is the Kendo given to him by Jiaojiao Tongtian.

    Maybe it''s the reincarnation of jiejiao Tongtian or the rebirth of other situations, but Gu Hai didn''t intend to tell him that since he chose to take a new path of sword cultivation, he should cut off from the past. As for the general record of swordsmanship in the Qing Dynasty, it''s a kind of experience of swordsmanship.

    "Oh?" I took it.

    "Hum!"

    All of a sudden, the sword shaped jade plate, gushing out of a sword, straight into the mind of defeat.

    "Boom!"

    There were countless Blue Sword Qi on the surface of his body.

    "So strong!" Surprised.

    The old Haydn retreated.

    But all of them trembled, as if they had accepted the powerful sword spirit.

    "Where did it come from? What a strong Kendo Surprised.

    "A friend''s!"

    "Oh? Your friends? It''s so strong. This Kendo is similar to that of the master of Tongtian, but it''s different. The same? dissimilarity. What a strange Kendo! What a powerful Kendo He said.

    "Maybe!" Guhai said with a smile.

    "Who is your friend? So Kendo must be a wonderful person? " Surprised.

    "He''s reincarnated and rebuilt!"

    "Oh? Why? "

    "He thinks his Kendo is not good enough, so...!" Gu Hai recalled.

    "......!"

    Isn''t this Kendo good enough? Who is this elder?

    "Does this Kendo help you?" Gu Hai is curious.

    "Yes, it seems that Shangqing Kendo and my Kendo are quite different. Maybe I reject Shangqing Kendo in my practice instinct, but I haven''t practiced it all the time. But since I want to practice sword, I shouldn''t avoid any kendo. You Shangqing Kendo may just make up for my deficiency! Thank you very much He said solemnly.

    "Thank me? You''re welcome. This should have been yours! " Gu Hai shook his head.

    The reincarnation of the reincarnation, the practice deliberately avoid their previous Kendo? What a determination.

    "You leave quickly! Don''t take the Taiji map with you. After all, it''s from longevity Taoism! " He said solemnly.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Open the gate, Guhai rushed out in an instant, and the gate slammed shut.

    Looking at Gu Hai leaving, a sense of gratitude flashed in his eyes.

    When he looked around the hall, he suddenly sat down with his knees crossed and closed his eyes to understand the general rules of swordsmanship in the Qing Dynasty.

    Sha let go Gu Hai, and did not pretend not to do, but in this hall, patiently waiting for the Tongtian sect leader, is his own, there is no need to hide, even against the Tongtian sect leader will, Sha is still open and aboveboard.

    Guhai left the hall.

    There are some guards of Wanshou Taoist disciples outside the hall, but now they all seem to be asleep, which is obviously a masterpiece of failure.

    He turned and looked at the hall.

    "Tong Tian Dian? Hum Gu Hai rushed into the forest with a cold hum.

    After all, Taiji map is one of the most powerful magic weapons in heaven and earth. Previously, if you didn''t have an ancient immortal vault, you could extract certain Yin and yang energy, and you would have been helpless.

    Now, the cultivation of Zhongtian temple has been restored, and the highest cultivation of Zhongtian temple is able to cut down the primary level of Shangtian temple. It can travel freely in Wanshou Taoism. After a lot of strong questioning, you will soon know the position of Taishang pulse.

    "Whew!"

    In an instant, he rushed to Lin Wan''er''s residence.

    ------------

    Outside the main hall of Lin Wan''er''s residence.

    Xuandu with a few confidants, looking at has been a new red dress around.

    "See you elders!" A few women are very flattering to bow down.

    "How''s it going?" Xuandu light way.

    "At the beginning, the tycoon refused to wear bridal clothes, but now she has been granted cultivation, and she can''t resist at all. We help her change her clothes by force!" A woman said flatteringly.

    "She didn''t want to die?" Xuandu light way.

    "We are just servants. Naturally, she can''t scare us with death!" All the women were proud.

    "Well, well done!" Xuandu said with a smile.

    "Also, I put the medicine that elder asked me to put in my tea. Moreover, I have drunk it. I saw it with my own eyes!" A woman said triumphantly.

    "It''s a good job. Let''s go and get a reward." Xuandu said with a smile.

    "Thank you, elder. Thank you The ladies left excitedly.

    Xuandu looked at the women coldly.

    "Elder martial brother, this is a disgraceful thing after all. Will these women be talkative in the future?" A younger martial brother frowned.

    "Elder martial brother, I''m going to deal with this group of servants?" Another younger martial brother flashed a murderous air in his eyes.

    Xuandu squinted and nodded.

    "Whew!" The younger martial brother immediately chased a group of women and left.

    "Elder martial brother, you are not willing to listen to me. Tomorrow''s business is arranged by the leader. You can''t afford to lose anything." A younger martial brother frowned.

    "Don''t worry, it will be OK. Go and do something else. Just have me here!" Xuandu said with a smile.

    "Yes A group of younger martial brothers said with a smile.

    Lin Wan''er drank the medicine, and now it should attack. It''s really not suitable for people to stay here.

    "Work hard. After that, I can''t use Lin Wan''er any more. I can make her a cauldron for you!" Once again, xuandu said softly.

    However, all the younger martial brothers were suddenly overjoyed.

    Lin Wan''er is the body of the fire tripod. If she practices with herself, her practice speed must be extremely fast. Elder martial brother is so generous?

    "Yes, thank you, elder martial brother!" All the younger martial brothers said excitedly.

    Because xuandu has always been generous in his treatment of his younger martial brothers, and he has always acted according to his words, which has bought the hearts of the people. Now that he has said it, he will naturally fulfill it.

    Everyone left happily.

    Xuandu walks slowly into Lin Wan''er''s room with a sneer.

    "Creak!"

    Gently open the door. This time, Lin Wan''er did not shout.

    When she stepped into the room, she saw Lin Wan''er curled up on the red bed in a red robe. She was trembling and seemed to be struggling with something. Her face was flushed, her eyes were watery and her breath was very urgent.

    "What''s the matter with you, tycoon? Can I help you? " Xuandu sneered.

    "You, you don''t come here, xuandu, you drugged me!" A trace of hatred flashed in Lin Wan''er''s eyes.

    "I''m just bringing my bridal chamber forward. How about a fever? I''ve been looking for this medicine for a long time Xuandu came with a sneer¡° You don''t come here, you come again, come again...! " Lin Wan''er barks fiercely, but the whole person is powerless¡° Swallow the red pill again? Hehe, I have the red pill. How can you swallow it? Cunt, be obedient. Let me see how much fire power you have in your fire tripod Xuandu is coming step by step¡° Don''t come here, Guhai won''t let you go! " Lin Wan''er called in convulsions¡° Ancient sea? You still count on him? After tomorrow, I''ll be in front of him and you this bitch bridal chamber how? Ha ha ha, you shout, it''s useless. If Guhai is useful, let him come. I''m here. Let him come? " Xuandu is about to pounce on Lin Wan''er¡° "Yes Suddenly, a long purple knife passed through xuandu''s back¡° Eh? " Looking at the purple sword coming out of his chest, xuandu''s face suddenly changed, and his face was frightened. This Dao, xuandu knows, Zhusheng Dao? How could it be Zhusheng Dao¡° Here I am Behind him came the voice of Guhai senhan.

 Chapter 854

    "Here I am!" Behind him came the voice of Guhai senhan.

    The cold voice came, and xuandu''s face had already shown the color of great shock, because Gu Hai''s knife had sealed his whole body strength when it was inserted into his chest.

    When did Guhai come? Why don''t you feel it?

    Xuandu wanted to shout, but his whole body cultivation was sealed, and he couldn''t shout the voice of shaking the sky.

    How can you be found by xuandu if you own the ancient immortal dome?

    "You, you, how did you get out? Impossible, impossible. It''s a Taiji diagram. It''s a real Taiji diagram! " Xuandu cried in despair.

    The voice is a little loud, but the room has been wrapped by the ancient fairy dome. It can''t get out at all.

    "Fortunately, I came in time. How dangerous, xuandu!" Ancient sea surface dew ferocious pull out Zhusheng knife.

    "Boom!"

    Zhusheng pulled out the knife, but at this moment, it was all the internal organs of xuandu.

    It looks good on the outside, but it''s a mess inside.

    "You, you, don''t kill me. I did it at the order of the leader. I listened to the leader!" Xuandu, with a trace of panic, longed for Tao.

    Gu Hai squints at xuandu, and then looks at Lin Wan''er, who is convulsed in bed. He is more and more fierce in his heart.

    "Hum!"

    Gu Hai claps his hand on xuandu, and his whole body is covered with blood. Cold hum, to the bedside.

    At the moment, Lin Wan''er''s eyes were blurred, and she couldn''t tell what she saw. But his mouth gently called: "Guhai, Guhai, I''m so sad!"

    Gu Hai looked at Lin Wan''er with a twinge of heartache, and put his hand to his back to send a force.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the medicine in Lin Wan''er''s body shakes out.

    "Poof!"

    Mixed with a mouthful of blood, Lin Wan''er vomited out the medicine in her body.

    Spit out the medicine, the flush on Lin Wan''er''s face receded, and she no longer convulsed. She looked at Gu Hai weakly.

    "Wan''er, I''m late!" Gu Hai said softly.

    "Here you are?" Lin Wan''er showed a sad smile, slowly closed her eyes and fainted.

    Gu Hai didn''t wake up Lin Wan''er. Instead, he gently picked it up.

    Walk slowly to the place where you fall to the ground.

    "I didn''t touch her, I didn''t touch her. Let me go. It''s the leader who told me to do it Xuandu, who was covered with blood, begged.

    It''s cold in the eyes of Guhai.

    -----------

    On the third day, the wedding was about to begin.

    Outside Lin Wan''er''s room.

    "Elder martial brother, the time is coming. Have you got up?" A younger martial brother outside called.

    But there was no sound in the room.

    "Elder martial brother, it will start soon, and the leader will arrive soon. Hurry up!" The younger martial brothers said anxiously.

    However, there was still no sound in the room.

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t elder martial brother in it? "

    "You, go and have a look!"

    They assigned a servant to investigate.

    The man opened the door.

    "Ah

    With a scream of horror, the man "Putong" knelt down.

    The crowd immediately gathered around.

    "Elder martial brother?"

    "Ah

    "Hiss!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the people were in shock.

    But see, Xuan all over is blood, was nailed by his own long sword in the eyebrow, nailed dead on the beam.

    Next to a big cloth, there are big blood words, like a flag in the dance.

    ---------

    The death of the Supreme Master, wanshouhong!

    ---------

    It is hard to see who wrote the six characters, but people seem to see a sense of disdain.

    When the supreme is dead, Wanshou Taoism is dead in name?

    Who wrote this?

    "Big deal!" A Taoist priest''s disciple looks ugly.

    "Quick, inform the leader!" All the disciples of the supreme way were frightened.

    The leader of Tongtian sect just closed the gate to refine the four swords of killing immortals. As soon as he left the gate, he heard the shocking news.

    "Whew!"

    In an instant, the head of Tongtian came to the room where xuandu died.

    Seeing that xuandu was nailed to the beam of the house, the leader of Tongtian sent out a murderous air.

    The murderous spirit was suppressed, and all the Wanshou Taoist disciples around did not dare to speak. At the same time, he speculated who was so bold, killed the elder martial brother, took away the great master, and left six words of sarcasm.

    "Ancient sea? Ha ha ha ha, how dare you! Hum Tongtian sect leader gave a cold hum.

    This cold hum, with great anger.

    Poof¡° Poof

    Although the anger was not directed at the disciples, some of them vomited blood in an instant.

    "Hoo

    The leader of Tongtian disappeared in the same place.

    Until the leader of Tongtian left, all the people around him suddenly fell to the ground with a look of horror.

    The next moment. The leader of Tongtian sect appeared outside the Tongtian hall.

    Did Gu Hai escape? Kill xuandu and take away Lin Wan''er? How did he get out? How''s taijitu?

    As soon as I arrived outside the Tongtian hall, I saw that countless disciples around me were in a coma.

    "Son of a bitch!" A cold hum all over the sky.

    "Poof!"

    The faint disciple vomited blood and was awakened.

    "Master?"

    "Master, forgive me!"

    "Master, I don''t know!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the disciples were in a panic, but the leader of Tongtian didn''t pay any attention and opened the door.

    "Kuang!"

    The door opened. I thought it was empty inside. However, at the moment of opening, countless Blue Sword Qi burst out from inside.

    "Boom!"

    There are hundreds of millions of blue sword Qi rushing out in an instant, even soaring to the sky. A strong blue sword means to form a wave of air, straight to all directions.

    "Hum!"

    Longevity Taoism, almost everyone''s sword suddenly trembles, as if in worship of this sword.

    The meaning of the sword is very high, but it is useless to the leader of Tongtian sect. However, in the center of the hall, a huge blue sword lotus slowly opens, with 32 petals. Each petal is a green sword shape, surrounded by countless sword Qi.

    Sword lotus center, sitting cross knee.

    When the master of Tongtian opened the gate, his eyes suddenly opened, and two blue swords shot out of his eyes.

    "Hum!"

    In an instant, all the sword Qi, sword meaning and sword lotus converged and entered into the body.

    It seems that the previous illusion is general, nothing, only slowly stand up.

    It''s still the same one, but my eyes are very bright at the moment, just like two bright stars shining brightly.

    "You let Guhai go?" Tongtian sect leader''s face is gloomy.

    He is a disciple of Tongtian Yimai. There are many branches of Tongtian Yimai. He is very valued by the leader of Tongtian, because he has great talent. He had his own style in those days. He was going to be a disciple, but now, how dare he do such a thing?

    "I let go of Guhai!" He nodded.

    "Presumptuous!" A cold drink all day.

    "Boom!"

    A powerful force of oppression was pouring in.

    I look like a dead man. Holding the handle of the sword, he resisted the oppression of the leader of Tongtian.

    "Master, I was entrusted by the Supreme Master to correct your deviation!" He said solemnly.

    "What did you say?" Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    "You know, I''ve met the supreme leader. He told me that although you are his younger martial brother, the supreme leader is entrusted by his master. He doesn''t want the inheritance of longevity Taoism to be broken in his generation!" He said solemnly.

    "Well?" His eyes were wide open.

    "You are trampling on the rules of Wanshou Taoism, and you are burying the painstaking efforts of the supreme leader. Although you are the leader, I don''t accept it!" He said coldly.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha? What do you count? You are just a sword vein of Wanshou Taoism. Your swordsmanship is still handed down by me. How dare you refuse to accept our leader? You can teach me, my master? " Tongtian sect leader''s eyes glared.

    "Boom!"

    A powerful purple sword will go straight to defeat.

    "Sword meaning? Hum I have a look.

    "Boom!"

    A blue sword went straight to the God.

    The two swords are like two long swords of purple light and blue light, which collide in the void.

    "Ding!"

    The sword tips collide, and a strong sword air flow suddenly erupts.

    "Boom!"

    The whole Tongtian hall was blown to pieces by this huge air. The disciples who came from behind were immediately swept away by the air, and their faces were shocked.

    "Young master Qinglian, he contradicted the leader?"

    "Young master Qinglian is crazy? The master''s Kendo is the best in the world. How dare he touch it? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless disciples were shocked.

    His face was ferocious, and he was stunned.

    Because, the meaning of the sword, actually blocked his own sword.

    It''s impossible. In today''s world, no one wants to be fierce.

    No, there are two people, one is liudaozhenjun''s holy sword, and the other is jiejiao Tongtian, but he is dead.

    Boom! The two swords collided. It seemed that they were all wrapped up in purple and cyan sword Qi. More and more sword Qi surrounded them, so that everyone around them could not see the inside. They could only feel the fear inside¡° All along, I thought that the master''s Kendo is the best in the world, and you are the best in the world. But now, I find that it''s not. Kendo is the best in the world, and you don''t deserve it! " He said coldly¡° Huh? I don''t deserve it? Do you deserve it? " The leader of Tongtian sect said in a cold voice¡° It''s not me, it''s the supreme leader. The supreme leader''s sword is the best in the world! " He said in a deep voice¡° What did you say? " It''s cold all over the sky¡° The sword of the supreme leader is the sword of benevolence. He is willing to abandon life and death for the common people. Can you do it? " He said in a cold voice¡° Well His face was cold all day¡° Your Kendo is just a path. Although it''s sharp, it''s just a surface. The sword of the supreme leader is the road of the sword. The common people are the sword, and the selfless benevolence and virtue of the sword. You can cut heaven, you can cut earth, you can cut everything in the immortal vault! " He roared¡° Boom A crisp sound, but the purple sword meaning of Tongtian sect leader suddenly appeared a crack. The meaning of purple sword shows a bit of decadence. Tongtian sect leader''s Kendo was suppressed by the defeated kendo. Lost to a loser? How is that possible? I''m the best in kendo. How can I lose to this disciple¡° Be presumptuous His eyes were wide open. Zhuxian sword out, a purple light filled the world in an instant¡° Boom He was blown out in an instant¡° Poof A mouthful of blood gushed out in mid air and fell to the ground. Compared with the sword meaning, defeated a little bit. Comparable strength, the leader of Tongtian sect is too strong, even if your sword intention is a little stronger, how about it? Under the powerful force, it is not a defeat. Tongtian seems to be angry. Zhuxian sword cuts again. It seems that it will be defeated with one sword.

 Chapter 855

    The original Dayan Dynasty, the capital of the dynasty Shennong city.

    Jianglianshan fall, Dayan Dynasty Qi Yun should have collapsed, but at the moment, the full weather Yun is strange again emerged.

    In the temple of fire.

    The door of the hall was closed, and there were only two people in the hall.

    Jingwei and huohuang.

    Jingwei sat on the Dragon chair, his face was very ugly.

    "My good brother? Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, as soon as you come back, will you fight for the land? And Ji Dihong? Rhubarb has been separated from heaven, and there is a longevity Taoism. How dare you come back to fight for territory? I''m Dayan. Is that the battlefield you''re tearing up? " Jingwei looks angry.

    "Jiang Rulai is the crown prince, and the Yellow Emperor has contacts. They not only want to seize the land and people, but also their luck is the most important thing?" The emperor of fire frowned.

    Jingwei''s face changed: "I have the imperial edict left by my father. When my father is lost, only I can use the imperial edict to reunite the lost spirit in a short time. If they seize the land, they can gather new spirit by themselves. Why should I use the imperial edict to reunite the spirit? Did the father put that thing in the sea of clouds

    "What is it?" Fire emperor slightly a Zheng.

    "One of the most important treasures of Dayan, ha ha ha, I said, why do they support me and help me to sort out the world and reunite Qi luck? They need the Qi luck of Dayan Dynasty, they want that thing!" Jingwei looks very ugly.

    "Help the princess get back together, maybe the princess can inherit Dayan, then...!" An expectation flashed in the eyes of the emperor of fire.

    "Oh, don''t you see that? Jiang Rulai, Ji Dihong, how many strong men did they bring? I can''t fight for anything with them. Once they get it, I have no need to live! Why fight with me now? " Jingwei looks ugly.

    "Well, I''m still incompetent!" Fire emperor bitter way.

    "No, uncle huohuang, I can''t blame you. You are loyal to your father. You gave the fire bead to him before you left. You have done well enough, Jiang Rulai? Ji Dihong? Two white eyed wolves, the father is devoted to cultivating you, and they have fallen into the well Jingwei looks ugly.

    "What should we do now?" Fire emperor face dew worries a way.

    "Sister? Only when you ask your sister to come back, can you avenge your father and let them die! " Jingwei said indignantly.

    "The eldest princess?" The emperor''s face twitched.

    "Not bad!"

    "Big princess, Jiang Jie? No, last time when she was out of trouble, she didn''t even want to recognize the Holy One. She didn''t even want the surname Jiang. She changed her name to Yu. She was very angry with the Holy One! " The fire emperor worried.

    "When people die, their resentment should be dispelled. No matter how much their resentment is, my sister was the best to me when I was a child. I''ll try to persuade her. She''ll come back for sure Jingwei affirmed.

    "But the eldest princess is in the underworld, and Dongfang Shou is hesitating now, and doesn''t listen to us at all?" The fire emperor worried.

    "I know, not only that, I don''t want to go to my sister now, but it''s impossible to leave here. Ji Dihong and Jiang Rulai won''t let me go!" Jingwei said in a deep voice.

    "So..."

    "Foreign help, please!" Jingwei said in a deep voice.

    "Foreign aid? Who will fight against the rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom and the holy land of Lingshan mountain for us The fire emperor worried.

    "Great Han Dynasty, ancient sea!" Jingwei said in a deep voice.

    "Ah?"

    "You said that the last match between Guhai and the old man was almost equal? Isn''t it true that Gu Hai has the same ability as the old chess watcher? Is he the second old man to watch chess Jingwei said solemnly.

    "However, Guhai''s cultivation is only in Zhongtian palace, not Shangtian palace. His cultivation is too weak. When he comes back, the rules of chess are gone. His ability is useless?" The fire emperor worried.

    "Cultivation? Hehe, what do you think of the old man''s accomplishments? " Jingwei sneered.

    "Eh?"

    "The old chess watcher can''t compete with Jiang Rulai, Ji Dihong, Fusheng, the leader of Tongtian sect and liudaozhenjun in terms of force. However, all these people are played with by him, and they don''t fight with each other. The same is true of Guhai. When he killed Qingdi in the past, did he have the highest cultivation of Qingdi? Don''t you remember him practicing all the way? Which time did you lose to xiuweigao? He is the second old man to watch chess. What if he doesn''t have the rules of chess? In those days, the old chess watcher didn''t have the rules of chess. How could he be so upset? Without the rules of chess, he can even create and move the battlefield to 800000 years ago? " Jingwei said in a deep voice.

    "But..."

    "It''s nothing but. As long as he takes me away from here, he will certainly have a way. Find him, find Dahan''s royal guards in Shennong City, use the Qin figurines, inform Wujiang Tiandu, and directly invite Gu hai to help me!" Jingwei said in a deep voice.

    "But we have no friendship with Guhai?"

    "No friendship, no trade!"

    "Eh? "Deal?"

    "Guhai is Zhongtian palace. Why didn''t it break through Shangtian palace? Can''t you guess? "

    "Because of Shouyuan? Oh, I remember. In the past, news came that when he went to heaven, his soul was 49 feet tall and full. Is the soul of heaven also in a state of great fullness? No, it''s impossible. How many Shouyuan does it take to break through? He won''t break through in his life? " Fire emperor surprised way.

    "You tell him that as long as you help me out, I can give him unlimited Shouyuan." Jingwei said solemnly.

    "Well, how is that possible?"

    "Nothing is impossible. There are five practices in the world. Shou Yun Shen, Wen Ling and Shou Xiu can seize the life of heaven and earth and others. Shou Xiu was handed down from Fuxi. Fuxi created eight trigrams, which are naturally related to Shou Xiu. Fu Sheng has been studying eight trigrams and sixty-four trigrams all these years. Is it impossible to measure Shou yuan? You said to Gu Hai, as long as you help me out, I will give him all the Shouyuan of my father. Even if he doesn''t have the great perfection of Zhongtian palace now, he will certainly use it in the future! " Jingwei said in a deep voice.

    "Good!" The fire emperor nodded.

    "Uncle huohuang, next, it''s up to you. I''m limited. I can''t believe them. Please help me. As long as my sister comes back, none of them will run away! " Jingwei, bow down.

    "Princess, you don''t have to! I will do my best. " The emperor of fire shook his head.

    ---------------

    Longevity Taoism.

    Only a few hours after he got the general record of Shangqing Kendo, he realized that although he tried his best to avoid this kind of Kendo these years, it seemed that this kind of Kendo was born to be his own.

    In the body, the sword will merge in an instant, and the lost Kendo will be ten thousand li in an instant.

    The powerful fusion of Kendo makes the sword intention of the two masters win one point.

    This also completely angered the leader of Tongtian. Tongtian was angry and immediately took out the Zhuxian sword and chopped it down.

    Tongtian is confident in kendo, but he is also conceited. He should be the number one in kendo. No one can compare with him. The rise of defeat makes Tongtian panic and have the idea of destroying it.

    However, his cultivation is far worse than that of Tongtian. He is defeated in an instant and will be killed by Zhuxian sword.

    A strong Kendo pressure makes the loser''s blood gush out.

    Everyone in the distance felt doomed.

    But at this time, a palm sized jade tablet fell out of his chest. It was the inheritance jade tablet of Taishang. It was Lin Wan''er who passed it on to him and asked him to save Guhai. At this moment, the jade tablet was stained with blood.

    "Hum!"

    A cloud of smoke came out of the jade tablet.

    "Well, no one can save you at this time! Those who rebel against me will die There was a fierce flash in Tongtian''s eyes, as if he wanted to kill the loser completely.

    But I saw the smoke congealing in the twinkling of an eye, condensing a white robe figure.

    At this moment, Zhuxian sword with the power of destruction has come near, you can see the white smoke figure, Tongtian sect leader''s face almost instantly changed.

    Zhuxian sword instantly deviated from its original position and crossed dangerously from his side.

    "Boom

    With a loud bang, more than a dozen mountains burst open.

    Countless close disciples suffered from the aftershock and vomited blood.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Who is the old smoke man in front of you?"

    "Shut up, that''s the supreme leader!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All around, countless disciples were surprised.

    Tongtian sect leader is surprised to see the white smoke.

    Because the smoke, just like the supreme leader, was blocked in front of him. Once it was cut off, the smoke was gone.

    Smoke condensation, looked at the loser behind him, and looked not far from the God.

    "Old three, are you starting to make trouble again?" The supreme leader asked, as if he had learned a lesson.

    "Big, big brother?" Tongtian''s face changed, his eyes turned red and he flew close to him.

    "I''m just a wisp of incomplete knowledge separated from the noumenon. When the noumenon wanted to understand the voice of eternal life, he worried about the reappearance of history. You would do some crazy things because of the noumenon, and then let me stay and persuade you!" The supreme leader explained.

    "Advise me? Why? " Red eyes all over the sky.

    "I don''t know what you''ve done. I''m willing to help you set things right for me. If he does something against my will and against Wanshou Taoism, you can deal with it at will. If he doesn''t, he will be killed by you just to stop you, but it''s unjust. Third, in my face, don''t kill him. He''s angry with you just to help me, isn''t he? " The supreme leader advised.

    "Don''t kill him? Why, elder martial brother, I am unfair to you, and I must kill him today? " Tongtian sect leader said with red eyes.

    "You have to kill me. I can''t stop you. I''m just a wisp of incomplete knowledge. It''s going to disappear soon. I just don''t want to die or hurt because of my decision, third brother. This may be my last request. Don''t be sad for me, don''t take revenge for me, the road is my choice, no one can blame, protect yourself. Take care The supreme leader said with a smile.

    In the smile, the incomplete knowledge of the supreme leader dissipated slowly¡° Elder martial brother, elder martial brother Tongtian immediately reached for it, but a section of smoke dispersed in an instant. There is no room for the supreme leader¡° Ah Tongtian suddenly roared in pain. Under the roar, Wanshou Taoism was shocked by the void, and countless disciples covered their ears in pain. At the end of the speech, the leader of Tongtian sect bowed his head and looked at him with ferocious eyes¡° Elder martial brother''s last request, I won''t kill you, but I won''t do it again. When I catch the ancient sea again, if you dare to cross it, no matter who comes to plead, only death, hum The leader of Tongtian sect went up to the sky with a cold hum¡° Whew In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared into the sky. Go after Guhai. Sha wiped the corner of his mouth, and the blood rose from the ground. Looking at the back of the head of Tongtian sect, he frowned slightly: "no, I can''t. I''ll come up soon. Next time, you can''t kill me. "

 Chapter 856

    Longevity Taoism in the East, a mountain forest!

    Lin Wan''er wakes up, some of her head aches and her consciousness is fuzzy. But soon, Lin Wan''er wakes up.

    "No!" Lin Wan''er sat up in shock.

    But I found that this place is no longer longevity Taoism, not far from a big lake, guhaizhen controls a chess array.

    "Ancient sea?" As soon as Lin Wan''er was in a daze, she suddenly remembered everything before.

    At that critical moment, the ancient sea appeared. It was not a dream, but a real ancient sea?

    Lin Wan''er''s eyes turned red.

    Not far from the lake.

    There are no rules of chess in this world. You can''t arrange an array according to the rules of sunken sword. Therefore, Guhai used countless magic weapons and spirit stones to slowly arrange an array. The array gathers a heavy fog to cover the whole lake.

    "Hum!"

    Under the control of the ancient sea, a void passage suddenly appeared on the fog.

    "No? Can''t call again? " Gu Hai''s face turned ugly.

    This chess way array leads to the thirty immortals dome. In the past, Sun Wukong and jiejiao Tongtian were all sent. But now, if you want to summon them again, you can''t. It can''t be summoned, but it can''t connect to the immortal vault of thirty.

    "Tongtian is dead. How can I change myself and return it?" Gu Hai frowned.

    Explore your hand, catch a big fish in the lake and plunge into the void cave.

    "Boom!"

    As soon as the big fish entered it, it was crushed in an instant.

    Go back with big fish instead of master Tongtian? Obviously it doesn''t work.

    Unable to summon?

    Gu Hai''s face was ugly for a while. At this time, not far away Lin Wan''er woke up and exclaimed, "don''t do it.".

    "Hoo

    As soon as you put your hand in, the whole array suddenly converged. Gu Hai withdrew his array.

    Gu Hai turned his head and looked at Lin Wan''er, who was not far away, with tears on her face.

    "Wan''er, are you awake?" Gu Hai said softly.

    Lin Wan''er stares at Gu Hai, her eyes full of grievances.

    "I''m here. Don''t worry. Come back with me!" Gu Hai grabs Lin Wan''er''s hands softly.

    "Bad guy!" Lin Wan''er burst into tears.

    Gu Hai is the one who embraces Lin Wan''er.

    ---------

    In the reign of the Great Han Emperor, the capital of heaven is boundless.

    Mo Yike is back. But before his majesty came back, the officials were anxious.

    Mo Yike is resourceful. Although Chen Tianshan presided over the overall situation, he also referred to his opinions on many matters.

    In a main hall, Mo Yike and Chen Tianshan are sipping tea and chatting about things.

    "Prince Guqin is back? No claim? " Mo Yike takes a sip of tea and looks at Chen Tianshan.

    Chen Tianshan nodded.

    "The prince is very careful for fear of causing civil strife. After all, last time, the prince came to challenge on behalf of Yitian Pavilion!" Mo Yike laughs.

    "Lord Mo, your Highness the prince..." Chen Tianshan looks at Mo Yike.

    "Don''t worry, your majesty said to me personally that his Royal Highness has recovered, and he doesn''t want to supervise the country for the time being. It''s better to keep it well and restore the power of the prince when your majesty comes back!" Ink is also a serious way.

    "Well!"

    "But, your majesty, there has been no news!" Chen Tianshan frowned.

    "Your Majesty''s means, you don''t know that the return of Qi and fortune is enough. Maybe you have been delayed by something!" Mo Yike took a sip of tea and shook his head.

    Then Montaigne came in a hurry.

    "Lord, Lord Mo? You''d better be here, Dayan Dynasty, Princess Jingwei, please help your majesty Montaigne frowned.

    "Oh?" They were surprised.

    Immediately, he took out a Qin figurine and repeated the request from Jingwei.

    "Your Majesty, please? "Wuliang Shouyuan?" Mo Yike''s eyes narrowed.

    "Lord Mo, is it a trap?" Chen Tianshan frowned.

    "Your Majesty definitely needs Shouyuan. It''s very important. Whether it''s a trap or not, we can''t decide. Let your majesty decide!" Mo Yike frowned.

    "Well!" The crowd nodded.

    "Your Highness, the news has come from your Majesty''s Qin Figurine!" An official came in a hurry.

    "Wow!"

    All of a sudden, they got up.

    Soon, in a hall, through the Qin figurines and the ancient sea across the endless distance began to communicate.

    -----------

    In the south of Shenzhou, in a mountain forest.

    "Boom!"

    Hundreds of millions of sword Qi spread wildly in all directions. For a moment, all the mountains and forests were swept by sword Qi. If the sword Qi passed by, there was no grass and all the spirits were dead.

    "Guhai, I know you are here. Come out!" The leader of Tongtian sect in mid air gave a cold hum. Looking around.

    Not far away, in a small river.

    Gu Hai, Lin Wan''er down the water, quietly left the place, to a far place.

    As soon as they entered the forest in the distance, they ran away quietly.

    After several days of hiding, the leader of Tongtian was thrown away.

    "What''s the matter? We have been discovered twice by the leader of Tongtian?" Gu Hai''s brows are locked.

    "It''s all my fault!" Lin Wan''er reproached herself.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "What I cultivate is the supreme being forgetting his love, which belongs to the Wanshou Taoism. The leader of Tongtian sect was found with the supreme being''s breath! Although we can''t locate it completely, we can know the general direction where we are! " Lin Wan''er reproached herself.

    "Oh? Supreme breath? How about you come into my fairy vault The ancient sea sank.

    "It''s useless. It''s a method invented by Yuanshi Tianzun after the death of the supreme leader 800000 years ago. It''s useless even hiding in xiaoxianqiong. Even in nothingness, you can feel my position! Otherwise, go away and leave me alone Lin Wan''er said with a bitter smile.

    "Oh, you''re kidding!" But the ancient sea was elated by Qi.

    Leaving Lin Wan''er behind? How is that possible?

    "Well, don''t blame yourself. If he wants to chase us, just chase us. I''ll make him miss it!" Guhai laughs.

    "But..."

    "It''s nothing but, you remember, I caught it this time, and you won''t be allowed to leave me in the future!" Gu Hai was serious.

    "Well!" Although Lin Wan''er didn''t like it on her face, she felt sweet in her heart.

    "Shall we go back to your Dahan?" Lin Wan''er asked.

    "It''s our Dahan!" Gu Hai immediately corrected the situation.

    "All right!" Lin Wan''er pursed her lips.

    "If we don''t go back for the time being, the leader of Tongtian sect will certainly guard us. It''s easy to expose us when we go north. Moreover, the leader of Tongtian sect is too powerful. He''s crazy. But our people will suffer. We won''t go back for the time being!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Where are we going?"

    "Didn''t I contact wujiangtian yesterday? Shall we go to Shennong city? " The ancient sea sank.

    "Dayan Dynasty, Shennong city?" Lin Wan''er frowned slightly.

    Gu Hai nodded: "although Jiang Lianshan unfortunately fell, the people related to him are not fuel-efficient lamps, even his daughter? Hehe, the eldest daughter, Yu, is the ancestor of Lu. It must be extraordinary for this little girl to know how to ask me for help. Let''s meet her! "

    Lin Wan''er nodded: "I''ve seen records about Jingwei before!"

    "Oh?"

    "She is Jiang Lianshan''s little daughter. She used to be called Nvwa. Jiang Lianshan was busy with government affairs, so she couldn''t accompany her. She secretly went out to play, and even went boating in the East China Sea. Originally, the East China Sea was windy and sunny. Suddenly, it was windy and heavy rain. The waves were surging, overturning her boat and drowning her in the sea! After Jiang Lianshan knew the news, he was very sad and slaughtered all the monsters in the sea area. Unfortunately, the girl never came back to life. Her body sank into the sea and disappeared. Only her soul came out of her body and turned into a strange bird. At first, she only made the sound of "Jingwei, Jingwei". Later, she took a stone in her mouth every day and went to reclaim the sea. The famous "Jingwei reclamation" at that time was later found by Jiang Lianshan, which opened her mind and restored her memory. Maybe it''s guilt, maybe it''s something else. Jiang Lianshan didn''t do anything to her baby later, but the body was gone. Only the essence and soul can transform the essence and guard Lin Wan''er recalled.

    "Jingwei reclamation?" Gu Hai smiles bitterly.

    This story seems to have been heard once by the earth in the past. Is this Jingwei a wonderful character? In the course of the development of the two fairylands, they all have the same fate

    "Of course, it''s just a legend. I don''t know whether it''s true or not!" Lin Wan''er shook her head.

    "Whether it''s true or not, let''s meet her!" Guhai is solemn.

    Lin Wan''er nodded.

    While avoiding the tracking of Tongtian sect leader, they went to Dayan Dynasty.

    In the pursuit of Tongtian sect leader, he also frowned: "Oh? Guhai, they didn''t go back to Tiandu? Oh, hide, I see how long you can hide, hum

    ------------

    After three months, Gu Hai and Lin Wan''er fled to Shennong city while avoiding the pursuit of Tongtian sect leader.

    Along the way, Xiao BIE wins the new marriage, and Lin Wan''er''s accomplishments increase rapidly with the double cultivation of heaven and earth''s great sorrow Fu.

    When she arrived at the boundary of Shennong City, Lin Wan''er''s cultivation had already reached the peak of Zhongtian palace. Although her cultivation was equivalent to that of Guhai, her strength was much worse than that of Guhai.

    They quietly entered Shennong city. Come to the residence of a detective of the Great Han Royal Guards.

    In a big hall.

    "I beg to see your majesty!" Several royal guards bowed excitedly.

    All of them are carefully selected by Meng Tai. When they choose, they choose the subordinates who worship Guhai. Now Guhai is close to them, so they are excited.

    "Is this all the information you''ve collected recently?" Gu Hai doubts.

    One of the royal guards respectfully said: "yes, the news of Jiang Lianshan''s fall came out, and there was a turmoil in Dayan Dynasty. The Red Emperor, the White Emperor, Jiang Rulai and Ji Dihong led their respective armies to suppress the rebellion and reorganize the boundaries of the Dayan Dynasty. Under the pressure, the Dayan Dynasty barely remained the same. Princess Jingwei was in charge of the state affairs, and she was officially elected to succeed the throne tomorrow! "

    "Oh? Jiang Rulai and Ji Dihong elected Jingwei to the throne? Oh, when have these two been so kind? " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly¡° I don''t know! " It''s normal that all the royal guards don''t know. After all, Jiang Rulai and Ji Dihong have deep thoughts. How can everyone know¡° Did the emperor of fire look for you? " The ancient sea sank¡° Yes, three months ago, the emperor of fire found another branch of us and asked us to wait for the messenger in the court! " A Royal Guard said respectfully¡° Go to inform the emperor of fire and say I''m here. I want to see Jingwei! " Guhai said¡° Yes

 Chapter 857

    Shennong City, Temple of fire!

    "You''re not my brother, get out, get out!" Jingwei angrily drinks and stares at the people in the hall.

    Jiang Rulai put her hands together and gave a smile. He turned around and walked out of the hall with the future Buddha.

    Out of the hall, the future Buddha frowned and said, "Buddha, does Jingwei not cooperate? But what to do? Will there be changes tomorrow? "

    "Ji Dihong and I have the same goal. As long as Jingwei doesn''t leave, everything is under our control. It''s normal for her to have a bad temper. She''s safe and won''t let Jingwei leave! " Jiang Rulai said in a deep voice.

    "Yes The future Buddha responds to the voice.

    Watching Jiang Rulai leave, Jingwei''s face is ugly and extremely angry.

    Before long, the fire emperor stepped into the hall.

    "Princess, has Jiang Rulai come to force you to cooperate with him again?" The emperor of fire frowned.

    "How kind I used to be. When my father was here, I kept sending people to send me gifts. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Jingwei looks very ugly.

    "Jiang Rulai? Turned over faster than reading books? Oh, the LORD was wrong about him Fire emperor facial expression ugliness way.

    "Uncle huohuang, they''ll start tomorrow. Haven''t you heard from emperor Dahan yet?" Jingwei said anxiously.

    "This may be the only good news!" Fire emperor wry smile way.

    "Eh?"

    "Guhai is coming. I want to see you!" Fire emperor solemnly way.

    "Oh? At last? " Jingwei''s eyes brightened, and his face flashed with great joy.

    "But now, outside the temple of the burning God, people from Ji Dihong and Jiang Rulai set up an array, and the censorship is extremely strict!" Fire emperor facial expression ugliness way.

    "Then how do you bring them in?" Jingwei looks ugly.

    "Hum!"

    At this moment, the void behind the fire emperor ripples slightly.

    Suddenly, from the inside out of the two people, it is Gu Hai and Lin Wan''er.

    "You?" Fire emperor surprised way.

    "I came in with you!" Guhai laughs.

    With the ancient fairy dome, the ancient sea action is extremely secret.

    As for Lin Wan''er, Gu Hai didn''t dare to stay outside alone, because the master of Tongtian didn''t know when he would find her.

    Come in, although fire emperor is surprised, but, this result again good.

    Jingwei also immediately looked at the ancient sea.

    In the past, Jingwei was cautious about Guhai, and even encouraged Jiang Lianshan to kill it as soon as possible. After all, it was too dangerous to leave a danger here. Did you expect to come to Guhai today?

    "I''ve seen Princess Dayan!" Guhai said with a smile.

    Gu Hai also carefully looked at Jingwei, a little girl''s appearance carved with powder and jade. It seems very lovely, but Gu Hai doesn''t underestimate her.

    Thank you for your help Jingwei has a little light in his eyes.

    "You said in your letter, just take you out of here?" Guhai looks at Jingwei.

    "Yes, don''t worry. I have a lot of Shouyuan. Only my father and I know about that place. No one knows about it, including Jiang Rulai and Ji Dihong!" Jingwei affirms.

    "In that case, I''ll take you away!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "You may not know the situation. Look at my wrist!" Jingwei stretched out his right hand.

    But see, its right wrist has two tattoos, a golden lotus, a golden sword!

    "What''s this?"

    "I can''t get rid of the marks Ji Dihong and Jiang Rulai have made on me. No matter where they go, they can find them right away. Did you use the immortal dome just now? Even if you enter the immortal vault, it''s useless. If you don''t believe it, try it! " Jingwei said with a bitter smile.

    With a wave of his hand, Guhai puts Jingwei into the ancient immortal vault.

    "Hum!"

    In Jingwei''s hand, the patterns of golden lotus and golden sword suddenly emit soft golden light.

    "Jingwei, are you breaking my ban?" Suddenly, the voice of Jiang Rulai came from outside the hall.

    "Hoo

    Guhai released Jingwei from the ancient immortal dome.

    Jingwei glared at the outside and yelled: "I want you to manage, hum!"

    "Let''s have a rest tomorrow." Outside the hall came Ji Dihong''s voice.

    Jingwei no longer answers, and the outside world no longer talks about it.

    Gu Hai frowned.

    Huohuang quickly set up a sound barrier.

    "Fire emperor, you can''t lift this thing?" Guhai frowned.

    The emperor of fire shook his head.

    Lin Wan''er also came forward to check and found a trace of supreme power.

    "I can''t solve it unless I achieve the accomplishments of Ji Dihong and Jiang Rulai!" Lin Wan''er frowned.

    "So much trouble?" Gu Hai Ning Mei Road.

    "That''s why I''m looking for you. If I want to untie it, I can succeed to the throne tomorrow, mobilize the power of a country, and try to break it. But tomorrow, it''s all too late." Jingwei looks ugly.

    "Tomorrow?" Gu Hai frowned slightly, lost in thought.

    Jingwei was surprised to see Lin Wan''er: "supreme breath, are you Lin Wan''er? The new Supreme Master of longevity Taoism

    "Not now!" Lin Wan''er shook her head.

    "The body of the fire tripod." Jingwei''s eyes were wide open, and he grabbed Lin Wan''er''s hand as if he was very excited.

    Lin Wan''er frowned slightly, as if to pull away her hand: "Princess Jingwei, please let me go!"

    "Well?" Not far away, the ancient sea was slightly surprised.

    But at this time, Jingwei suddenly hit Lin Wan''er.

    "What are you doing?" As soon as Gu Hai''s face changed, he immediately came forward.

    However, between the lightning and flint, everything is too fast. Jingwei seems to be empty in an instant, and enters Lin Wan''er''s body in an instant.

    "Presumptuous!" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    But Jingwei has disappeared.

    "Princess?" Fire emperor also surprised way.

    "Hum!"

    Lin Wan''er''s body suddenly emitted a large amount of fire, a huge flame in all directions.

    "Jingwei, come out!" The ancient sea Explorer put Lin Wan''er in the ancient fairy dome.

    At the same time, tie it up with the rattan of calabash, and pat her hand on her back. A stream of energy flows into her body.

    "Guhai, don''t move. You don''t want to damage Lin Wan''er''s health." Lin Wan''er suddenly cried, but the voice was Jingwei''s.

    "Come out of Wan''er, Jingwei, don''t you want me to save you? Do you want to die? " The ancient sea surface is hideous.

    "Don''t move. Lin Wan''er is OK. She''s really OK. It''s just that I want to borrow her body for a while!" Jingwei''s voice came again.

    "What did you say?" Gu Hai looks ugly.

    "The body of the fire tripod? Ha ha, only in this way can my spirit temporarily reside. You don''t have to worry. If I occupy her body for a period of time, it will bring her great benefits. " Jingwei cried.

    "No, I don''t need your benefits. Come out now!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Princess, how do you..." Fire emperor surprised way.

    "Uncle huohuang, you forget that I had already died on the sea in those years. My body sank into the sea and disappeared, and my spirit turned into Jingwei. Speaking of it, I am just a body of spirit. My father has been helping me to find the body of Huoding, but I can''t think of it. Ha ha ha ha ha...!" Jingwei is suddenly ecstatic.

    "Believe it or not, if I kill you now, I can save Wan''er again?" Gu Hai''s eyes are icy cold, and he pinches Jingwei''s neck.

    "Stop it Fire emperor wants to deal with Gu Hai.

    However, a hand, suddenly caught a empty.

    But in the immortal dome of the ancient sea, the fire emperor could not touch it at all.

    "Cough, cough! Let go of me Jingwei''s face was startled.

    "Jingwei, I''m here to trade with you, not to be calculated by you. Now come out, I can take it as if it didn''t happen. Don''t force me to kill you?" The ancient sea surface is cold.

    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough Jingwei was shocked.

    Gu Hai stares at Jing Wei, but ignores him at all.

    "Only by using my body can I gain the greatest power of Qi transportation and compete for the things of Qi transportation on the sea. Moreover, I can''t get out now!" Jingwei said anxiously.

    "Boom!"

    But Lin Wan''er saw a sudden air flow all over her body.

    "Shangtiangong?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "In order to gather my spirit and soul, my father integrated a seed of" Nanming Lihuo ". Nanming Lihuo, I gave it to Lin Wan''er to refine. Her spirit is refining Nanming Lihuo. She''s got a lot of good! " Jingwei cried.

    "Nanming away from fire? No way. After the death of rosefinch, there will be no fire in the world! " Fire emperor suddenly surprised way.

    "Father Sheng used to be Emperor Yan. He collected all kinds of fire in the world. Although it was rare to leave fire in Nanming, he still found one. Lin Wan''er is the body of the fire tripod. She must be greatly nourished. Her three spirits are now fully integrated into the fire of Nanming! " Jingwei cried.

    "I''ll let you out!" Gu Hai stares.

    "I can''t get out. I can''t get out without Nanming Lihuo to solidify my soul. When I come out, the ashes will be annihilated. Besides, Guhai, you''d better let me go right away. I know, you have the ability to collect three spirits, and you can use the chess way array to repair the body, kill me, and save Lin Wan''er? You can do it, but you have to know that now Lin Wan''er''s three spirits are merging. Nanming leaves the fire. If you are not careful, you will be annihilated in an instant! " Jingwei cried.

    "What did you say?" Gu Hai''s face was gloomy.

    "I''m jiuzhanquechao, but you can''t help me now. If you want to die, I''ll die with her!" Jingwei stares at the ancient sea.

    "Good, good, good, ah, little girl, I still look down on you?" Guhai looks coldly at Jingwei.

    With a palm on Jingwei, a force rushes into Lin Wan''er''s body.

    Jingwei couldn''t struggle. After a circle of inspection, Guhai had no choice.

    "Guhai, our business continues. Don''t worry, I will return you to Lin Wan''er completely. As long as I find my body, I will come out immediately!" Jingwei said in a deep voice.

    "What if I don''t get it back? Jiang Lianshan hasn''t been found for so many years. Maybe your body has been eaten by fish long ago! " Old sea cold road¡° No, I can sense it. Or, when I find my sister, she can help me rebuild my body! " Jingwei cried¡° Are you and Wan''er living and dying together now? " Guhai is depressed¡° Yes, I occupy her body, and her three spirits refine Nanming out of the fire. Nanming Lihuo, the strongest flame in the world, is the real Nanming Lihuo, not the fake Nanming Lihuo. When I come out, she will master the most terrible flame in the world, do you see? Just now she was refining for a while, and then she hit the upper heaven palace! " Jingwei cried. Gu Hai stares at Jing Wei, his face is gloomy and terrible, but he has nothing to do¡° Oh, Jingwei, if something happens to Wan''er, I will destroy you both in form and spirit! " Gu Hai said coldly¡° Don''t worry, I didn''t mean to hurt her! " Jingwei said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 858

    Guhai has opened Jingwei! But the eyes looking at Jingwei are still cold!

    Jingwei rubbed his strangled neck and looked at Guhai with a smile. Then quickly open the sleeve.

    On the wrist, there are still patterns of golden lotus and golden sword.

    "Ah, Jiang Rulai? Ji Dihong? Does this mark really follow me all the time? " Jingwei looks ugly.

    "Remember what I said, if Wan''er is wrong...!" Gu Hai''s face was gloomy.

    "Don''t worry, find my sister and I''ll give you a complete Lin Wan''er. Now, you''d better think about how to take me away!" Jingwei said with a smile.

    Gu Hai''s brows wrinkled slightly, and he endured his anger.

    "Tell me everything you know, including the thoughts of Jiang Rulai and Ji Dihong, and what is their purpose?" The ancient sea sank.

    Jingwei nodded.

    At this moment, Jingwei chose to believe in Guhai and narrated everything.

    "Oh? Is there a treasure hidden in the sea of clouds? What is it? " Gu Hai doubts.

    Jingwei was silent for a while.

    At this moment, you don''t have to guess how precious things in the sea of Qi Yun are. Jiang Rulai and Ji Dihong came to fight for them in person, which shows how much they attach importance to them.

    Gu Hai is so smart. It''s hard to fool with anything.

    "The magic Scripture!" Jingwei deep suction airway.

    "The magic Scripture? It''s impossible. That thing was destroyed in the battle of the gods in ancient times! " Fire emperor stares to exclaim a way.

    "No, just found by the father!" Jingwei shook his head.

    "It''s impossible. The witch clan is totally destroyed. How can the Shinto and witchcraft scriptures exist?" Fire emperor stares big eyes way.

    "What do you think is the matter with my sister?" Jingwei said in a deep voice.

    "Eh?" The fire emperor''s face changed.

    "The magic Scripture? What is it? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "GuDi, have you ever heard that in ancient times, the demons dominated the world and the Terrans were slaves. Later, a group of people in the Terrans chose to learn the" spiritual cultivation "of the demons and founded the sorcerers? The leader of the witch clan is a general, leading a large number of the witch clan to die together with the demon clan? The battlefield is in the underworld, and the underworld is almost completely destroyed. After the war of the lich, the two clans were in complete decline! The rise of the human race Jingwei asked.

    "Oh? I think I''ve heard that! " Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "Shinto and witchcraft Scripture is the inheritance Scripture of witchcraft, which contains countless witchcraft. Generals are one of the most prominent representatives of the witches. The self curse of self-cultivation, the skill of self refining for corpse Jingwei said in a deep voice.

    "Well!" Gu Hai frowned and nodded.

    "There are four branches of self curse and self refining for corpse, namely, earth fire, geomantic omen. Their forefathers were generals, Hanshu, yinggou and houqing. Hehe, these four kinds of zombies must have been seen by the ancient emperors? " Jingwei looks at the ancient sea.

    "Dragon God Ying, Jie, Xiyu emperor, houqing?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "Although the witches created the four veins of zombies, in ancient times, only the generals and ministers repaired the veins. My elder sister Jiang Jie, when she first practiced the pulse of fire, she turned into a devil of fire and stepped on the land of thousands of miles. That''s why she was known as a "dry horse" at that time. Ying Gou? I haven''t seen the water veins. The Father knows where he is. Maybe the emperor Xiyu also knows. After all, what he repairs is Ying Gou''s body. Finally, Hou Qing, ha ha, he loves my elder sister. My elder sister turns into an old man. He mends the wind pulse and turns it into the ancestor of a pulse! " Jingwei explained.

    "Is it the inheritance of these four veins in the magic scriptures?" The ancient sea is an important road.

    Jingwei shook his head.

    "These four veins are no longer in Shinto and witchcraft, because their inheritance is not a text, but a Shinto seed! Since the four veins all have ancestors, the Shinto seeds are used. The generals are so strong that they only use one of the seeds! " Jingwei explained.

    "No? What else is in the Shinto book? " Guhai frowned.

    "I said, these are the things created by the witches. The four veins of zombies are just a part of the witches'' secret arts. There are countless other witches'' secret arts in this Shinto and witchcraft code! It''s the biggest treasure of Dayan Dynasty and the inheritance of the whole sorcery family Jingwei explained.

    The ancient sea is dignified.

    The treasure of the witches? This is no ordinary thing. No wonder Ji Dihong and Jiang Rulai are looking forward to it. One of the four pulse zombies makes the generals this monster? You know, last time Fuxi said that he fought with his generals and officials once, and there was no division.

    How many powerful secret arts are there in this magic Scripture?

    "It''s useless for Jiang Lianshan to have such a treasure?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Why is it useless? Do you think witchcraft is so easy to practice? It depends on people. Not everyone can fix it. Many people will die if they touch it. Moreover, how do you know that the father has not arranged it? Isn''t my sister? " Jingwei frowned.

    Gu Hai frowned slightly and began to think.

    Jingwei is waiting patiently.

    After thinking for a long time, Gu Hai took a deep breath and said, "if you want to escape, you can''t take this magic Scripture!"

    "What? Why? " Jingwei said anxiously.

    "Though the treasure is heavy, you can''t afford it!" Ancient sea light way.

    Jingwei''s face changed and became gloomy. Gu Hai is right. Jiang Rulai and Ji Dihong, the two most powerful people in the world, can''t protect themselves. On the contrary, they make escape more dangerous.

    "You can''t help me get the treasure, so what do I want you to do? Throw out the magic Scripture, and Jiang Rulai and Ji Dihong will fight. I won''t run by myself? " Jingwei frowned.

    "It''s easy to think. Will they let you run?" Guhai laughs.

    Jingwei''s face sank and he didn''t speak any more. Indeed, he was the most trusted person of his father. How could Jiang Rulai and Ji Dihong let him go?

    "Don''t use the magic Scripture. If you have the power, just take it back!" The ancient sea sank.

    "But..." Jingwei was anxious.

    "In the past, Jiang Lianshan didn''t use the magic scriptures wantonly, which shows that it''s not so easy to use them. Jiang Rulai and Ji Dihong, they may not be much better than Jiang Lianshan. Let them fight and take them back later! " The ancient sea sank.

    Jingwei''s face was a moment of uncertainty. After a moment of silence, he said in a cold voice: "well, as long as my sister comes back, I''m sure I can get it back from them!"

    "It''s easy for you to make up your mind. Next, listen to me!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Well!" Jingwei nodded.

    "Fire emperor, I hope you can mobilize the power you can control and look for some information in the city. Is there any news from the leader of Tongtian sect?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Master of Tongtian?" Jingwei''s face was stunned.

    Who else is going to snatch the magic Scripture?

    "He happens to be in the meeting, but the more chaotic, the better?" Guhai laughs.

    "Good!" The fire emperor nodded and stepped out of the hall.

    "Now what? My body belongs to Lin Wan''er. Do you want to cover it up? " Jingwei frowned.

    "You''re worried now?" Guhai sneered.

    "Well, I didn''t think you had a way. You''d take me out tonight. You''ve been busy for a long time. Do you still want to give up the magic Scripture?" Jingwei is not satisfied.

    "If you don''t succeed to the throne or mobilize the power of a country, how can you untie the imprint of Ji Dihong and Jiang Rulai? If you want to escape, the handcuffs must be removed first! " The ancient sea sank.

    "But what I look like now..."

    "What do you look like? Hehe, what does it matter? You are attached to Wan''er, even if Wan''er looks like what? Is it enough that you can help them get the magic Scripture? They don''t care that much. They have a clear goal, and they can help you turn a stag into a horse without even having to ask you. No one dares to question your appearance and say that you are Jingwei. That''s what Jingwei looked like. How many people disobeyed them in Dayan Dynasty after they combed these months? " Guhai sneered.

    "All right! I''ll listen to you, Guhai. Don''t worry. As long as I can go out, I''ll give you wuliangshouyuan right away. " Jingwei said solemnly.

    "Wuliang Shouyuan? I don''t want to report now, you girl. No, you are much older than me, but your appearance doesn''t change. Your mind is too much. I just want Wan''er to recover normally! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh, I''m not really good at it, but I''ll give you wuliangshouyuan. And as long as I find my sister, Lin Waner will be as good as ever!" Jingwei immediately assured.

    "I hope so!" Gu Hai frowned slightly and didn''t believe it all.

    --------------

    The next day. Shennong city.

    Numerous troops were stationed in the city, and all the civil and military officials gathered outside the temple.

    At the moment, the civil and military officials are divided into three groups, standing behind Jiang Rulai, Ji Dihong and huohuang respectively.

    The three groups of people, each with a look of hatred, look at the door of the temple of fire not far away.

    In the past few months, the blood of Dayan was flowing into a river, but it was finally controlled. Nuo Dayan didn''t break away, all for today''s princess''s successor hall.

    "The auspicious time has come. Please come out of the palace!" Ji Dihong immediately cheered.

    All around suddenly a quiet, all looking at the temple gate.

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the main hall opened.

    When it opened, a large number of maids came out from the inside and scattered flowers. It''s like a grand festival.

    "Wuwuwuwu!"

    Not far away, the official of the Ministry of rites blew the horn to show the solemnity of the ceremony.

    In the main hall, the maid stood respectfully on both sides. Jingwei, wearing a Dragon Robe and a flat crown, came out slowly with a box in her hand.

    Seeing the appearance of Jingwei, the civil and military officials suddenly changed their faces.

    "No, he''s not a princess!"

    "Who are you? How dare you pretend to be a princess? "

    "Where is the princess, madman?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There was a roar all around. Jiang Rulai and Ji Dihong''s eyes narrowed slightly, their hands moved slightly, and the marks of Jinlian and Jinjian on Jingwei''s wrist lit slightly¡° Boundless longevity Buddha Jiang Rulai suddenly took a Buddha''s name¡° His royal highness Some officials loyal to Jiang Rulai immediately exclaimed¡° She is Princess Jingwei Jiang said solemnly¡° Ah? What? "¡° Yes, he is Jingwei! " Ji Dihong also opened his mouth. Ji Dihong and Jiang Rulai opened their mouths, and the officials behind them immediately suppressed their doubts and calmed down. Not far away, Bai Di and Chi Di''s face changed¡° She''s a princess Fire emperor explained¡° "Oh?" They were surprised. A group of heroes suppressed the doubts of the officials. Waiting for Jingwei to step out step by step. And now, on a floating island in Shennong city. The leader of Tongtian sect stood up with his hands down and looked at the distance with a sneer: "Ji Dihong? Jiang Rulai? What''s more, Gu Hai and Lin Wan''er? You''re integrating so fast! "

 Chapter 859

    The leader of Tongtian sect stood on the floating island, looking coldly at everything at the mouth of the burning temple, showing a sneer!

    Lin Wan''er and Jingwei? Tongtian probably guessed what happened. Since Lin Wan''er is here, Guhai must also be here. Since people can''t run away, they have nothing to worry about. Moreover, the strange gathering of Ji Dihong and Jiang Rulai also made the leader of Tongtian extremely curious.

    The leader of Tongtian sect looked at it quietly to see what was worth caring about in the declining Dayan Dynasty.

    Temple of fire square.

    Everyone is waiting patiently.

    Jingwei stepped out of the hall and looked around coldly.

    On the left is the present Buddha Jiang Tathagata. Behind him stand the future Buddha, the emperor Shitian, and three strange looking people. The three men only wore a rag on their upper body, and the cassock was not cassock. Standing behind the Buddha in the future, they seem to be in a higher position than the emperor Shitian.

    Emperor Shitian is the leader of the eight heavenly dragons in the holy land of Lingshan. Where did these three come from? Is his status higher than that of emperor Shitian? Why have you never seen it before?

    "Jiang Rulai? How strange are the three people behind you? " Jingwei squinted.

    "You know all the people in Lingshan?" Jiang Rulai put her hands together.

    "How do you address these three?" Jingwei said solemnly.

    "The ceremony is around the corner. Princess Jingwei should succeed Dayan first?" The future Buddha also said.

    Jingwei''s eyes narrowed: "Oh, I''m talking to Jiang Rulai. When is it your turn to interrupt?"

    "You There was a burst of discontent in Futon.

    However, Jiang Rulai waved and stopped the future Buddha: "Jingwei is my sister after all. It''s OK to ask curiously. However, after asking, you should succeed to the throne immediately. Otherwise, it''s not good after the time has passed!"

    "Hum!" Jingwei gave a cold hum.

    The strange looking three took a step respectively.

    "Brahma!"¡° Vishnu¡° Shiva

    The three men opened their mouths and reported their names, but none of them had heard of them.

    "These three are the Three Dharma protectors of the holy land of Lingshan." Jiang Rulai put her hands together. In her eyes, she seemed to be forcing Jingwei to hurry up.

    Jingwei was not worried. He turned to look at Ji Dihong, who was standing to the right.

    Ji Dihong was followed by a group of ministers. Many Jingwei knew these people.

    "Oh? Ji Dihong, the Dragon King of the East China Sea didn''t come? I still remember that at the beginning, he was loyal to Dayan Dynasty, and then he was abducted by you. How, I big Yan today so big matter, he unexpectedly does not appear? " Jingwei cold voice way.

    "Princess Jingwei, it''s time!" Ji Dihong said faintly.

    But he didn''t follow Jingwei''s words. After all, although Jingwei had a lot of heart, it was useless in front of Ji Dihong.

    "Hum!" Jingwei snorted coldly and turned to look at a group of former ministers of Dayan in front of him.

    Huohuang, dongfangshou, Baidi and CHIDI.

    "Mr. Oriental? Oh, when the father is holy, it''s not bad for you! I only ask you to send me a letter to my sister, but you push back. Ha ha ha, good Mr. Dongfang Lu Sen cold way of Jingwei face.

    Dongfang Shou is not angry, still wrapped in a white robe: "princess, you forget, I''m just loyal to the emperor, the emperor fell, I can''t help any of you!"

    "Ha, if you don''t help any of us, what are you doing in Dayan?" Jingwei cold voice way.

    "If I stay, I have the reason to stay. Don''t worry about it!" Dongfang ShouLeng.

    "Hum!" Jingwei ignored everyone.

    Turn around and look at the White Emperor and the Red Emperor.

    "Two emperors!" Jingwei said solemnly.

    White Emperor and Red Emperor look slightly complicated.

    "Jingwei is here. I don''t want to say anything more, just ask the two emperors to know one thing!" Jingwei said solemnly.

    "Princess, please Red Emperor frowned.

    "You see that the father has stayed there and has not come back with you, but do you really see that the father has died?" Jingwei cold voice way.

    "Well?" Their faces sank.

    "If you betray Dayan heaven and the will of the father, I don''t know how to treat you when the father comes back one day." Jingwei said with a smile.

    "The Lord has fallen!" Red Emperor frowned.

    "Oh, it''s just what you think. Father saint is brilliant and has a purpose. You don''t know what he has done in recent years. Do you really think Father saint has no backhand? There are also you disorderly subjects and thieves. Hum, you dare to betray your father. If your father comes back, none of you can escape! " Jingwei yelled.

    "Eh!"

    All of a sudden, the countenance of countless big burning ministers around changed, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead. The previous determination to betray Jingwei suddenly loosened up.

    At least, from now on, if Jingwei fights with Jiang Rulai and Ji Dihong, no minister dares to intervene.

    "Uncle huohuang, you are the most loyal to your father. If you suffer any injustice, your father will come back and seek justice for you." Jingwei looks at the emperor of fire.

    Fire emperor is suddenly respectful a gift: "thank princess!"

    Fire emperor''s one gift, extremely strange, didn''t face the Jing Wei, slightly deviated from the direction.

    All around the crowd a little strange, fire emperor is blind? Princess is clearly in this position, you worship in the wrong place.

    But Jingwei''s eyes narrowed.

    Only Jingwei understood the meaning of fire emperor. The direction of fire emperor''s back was the place where Tongtian sect leader settled down in the distance.

    "Uncle huohuang, I see. You don''t have to be polite!" Jingwei said with a smile.

    The fire emperor nodded.

    "Princess, it''s almost time. Please take the throne!" Ji Dihong continued with a cold face.

    Jingwei, with a cold hum, slowly stepped on a huge platform.

    Standing on the high platform, he took out a volume of imperial edict from the box in his hand.

    Holding the imperial edict in his hand, Jingwei looked up at Qi Yun in the sky.

    Although the qi movement of the Dayan Dynasty in the past came together again, there was no divine form or golden dragon on the sea of qi movement clouds. It was just a chaotic golden cloud. There were still so many gold clouds, and there was no emperor''s will.

    The magic Scripture is in it, but we can''t get it at all. Only by reuniting the will of the emperor can we take out the magic Scripture.

    Everyone is patient.

    Jingwei is slowly unfolding the imperial edict.

    "The Dayan Dynasty, Jingwei, was entrusted by the emperor''s personal writing of the" imperial edict ". During the emperor''s departure, he took charge of the Dayan Dynasty. A hundred million trillion of good fortune, listen to my command Jingwei roared.

    "Hum!"

    Jingwei''s body suddenly burst into the imperial edict, and a golden beam of light came out of the imperial edict and rushed to the rolling sea of air.

    "Boom!"

    The whole sea of air transport clouds rapidly revolves around the center, rolling vast and surging. For a moment, the whole Shennong city was illuminated by the golden light of Qi Yun.

    For a time, Jingwei, by virtue of the imperial edict, seemed to control the sea of Qi and clouds.

    Everyone held their breath.

    Qi Yun cloud sea turned for a while, Jingwei spoke again: "Qi Yun, to tell the world!"

    "High!"

    In the sea of clouds, a dragon song suddenly came out, and then the roar spread to all the people in Dayan Dynasty.

    "The people of Dayan Dynasty, I am the daughter of the emperor, Jingwei. My father has been away from the court for many days, and my court has been in chaos. My father has not returned, and my country will not be in power. This is Dayan''s world, which can not be infected by outsiders. Dayan''s heaven is always Dayan''s heaven. Today, the mansion will collapse, and my palace is the daughter of my father. I have been trusted by the father''s "imperial edict" to take charge of Dayan. However, Dayan is too dangerous, Give me a hand. I will take over the throne for the time being. I will get the power of burning the whole world. I will return to the throne when my father comes back. If I disobey, I will let my luck dissipate. " Jingwei gave a loud drink.

    The voice spread to all the people in Dayan Dynasty.

    "What? Will the princess take the throne

    "Is this a seizure of power?"

    "No, the princess is appointed by the emperor, the most trusted person of the emperor. How can she betray? It must be to resist the curfew!"

    "The princess said, when the emperor comes back, he will return to the emperor immediately. If there is any violation, his luck will be gone?"

    "I believe that the holy one will come back. Those curfew will be avenged on the holy day!"

    "Take advantage of princess, I support her to succeed temporarily!"

    Long live, long live, long live, long live

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    People are also in a state of panic these days. Countless legends have been told that the emperor has fallen, the territory is in chaos, there are scuffles everywhere, and countless people are suffering. Who doesn''t want a stable environment? Who doesn''t want the Lord back? In the past, I inflamed my people. What a prestige?

    As long as they can keep their original appearance, the people will naturally support them.

    The master of the four cities has long been controlled by Jiang Rulai and Ji Dihong. I''ve been ordered for a long time. Follow the trend.

    Although Jingwei said that Jiang Rulai and Ji Dihong were curfew in the square of the temple of fire, they didn''t obstruct each other. They just squinted and waited for each other. At the same time, they were on guard against each other.

    "Please raise your right hand and take advantage of the power of Dayan to announce to heaven to support Jingwei''s succession to the throne. Jingwei will take charge of the Dayan Dynasty and control the qi movement of Dayan!" Jingwei yelled.

    "Boom!"

    The voice spread to the people all over the world.

    One by one, the people raised their right hands in an instant.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    All of a sudden, one by one out of the force to sit down on the ground, will tell God their mind, to inform the sea of clouds, people''s heart is heaven''s heart. When the people began to respect Jingwei as the king, the surging atmosphere and the changing will began to recognize the Lord Jiang Lianshan from the past.

    "Hum!"

    A golden light from the air cloud sea shot to Jingwei. It seems that it has been approved by some air transportation companies.

    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~" In the sea of Qi Yun clouds, there was a sudden dragon chant, but in the tumbling sea of Qi Yun clouds, the will of Qi Yun golden dragon, which was scattered without Jiang Lianshan, gathered again. More and more golden light covers Jingwei. Jingwei is surrounded by golden light. And all people look forward to the eyes, the huge golden dragon, slowly emerged a dragon head. The dragon head is looming, but at the moment when the dragon head appears, Ji Dihong and Jiang Rulai''s eyes are bright, because they all see a dark fog from the huge mouth of the dragon head. Black fog? Yes, that''s the magic code.

 Chapter 860

    In the mouth of the golden dragon, the divine way and magic Scripture!

    Both Jiang Rulai and Ji Dihong''s eyes were bright, surrounded by black fog, and they could not see why, but they knew the value of the magic Scripture.

    However, Jinlong doesn''t enter Jingwei''s body and can''t touch the magic Scripture.

    "Ang ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The sound of the Dragon chant is great.

    As more and more people raised their hands in Dayan Dynasty, the Qi Yun golden dragon was condensed more and more clearly.

    In the sea of clouds, the Golden Dragon seems to be carrying great power.

    Jinlong did not dive down, but continued to gather rolling strength.

    "Jingwei, it''s almost done. Take things down!" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    Jiang Rulai also stares at Jingwei: "Jingwei, give me something!"

    Jiang Rulai and Ji Dihong all showed a ferocious look when the two strong men fought.

    "Ha ha ha, Jiang Rulai and Ji Dihong, do you want the magic Scripture? Oh, I really thought I was the fish on the chopping board? " Jingwei said coldly.

    "Oh? So you have something else to rely on? " Ji Dihong said coldly.

    "It''s from my father. It''s from Dayan. If you wait for Dayan to rebel, I will not give it to you even if I give it to others!" Jingwei cold voice way.

    "Well, who dares to rob us?" Ji Dihong said coldly.

    "I don''t know. Who am I attached to?" Jingwei gave a cold smile.

    "The grand master?" Ji Dihong''s face suddenly sank, and he seemed to think of something bad.

    But at this time, on the sea of clouds, Jinlong suddenly turned his body, and the huge dragon head suddenly stretched out to a huge floating island in the distance.

    The magic Scripture in Longkou''s mouth seemed to vomit to it.

    "The master of Tongtian sect, you are presented with the magic Scripture. Don''t shrink back just because of Jiang Rulai and Ji Dihong when you promise me!" Jingwei yelled.

    Hearing Jingwei''s words, Ji Dihong and Jiang Rulai''s face suddenly changed.

    "Presumptuous!"

    "Bold!"

    Their eyes were full of anger. Sure enough, there is only one longevity Taoism left to be feared by the rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom and the holy land of Lingshan.

    Before I saw Lin Wan''er attached to Jingwei, although they suppressed others, they were confused. But I don''t want to. Jingwei is so bold that he would rather not get the magic Scripture than himself.

    Crazy woman? Actually asked Wanshou Taoist foreign aid?

    The crowd turned to look.

    Sure enough, on the floating island facing the dragon''s head, the leader of Tongtian sect stood with his hands on it.

    At the moment, Tongtian is also furious.

    When the dragon''s dragon head flew towards him, Tongtian knew that he must have been trapped by the ancient sea. So he found me long ago? In the east?

    But what about diverting water from the east? At the moment of hearing "the magic Scripture of Shendao", the leader of Tongtian sect also had a heart beating. After all, Wanshou Taoism has ancient records about "the magic Scripture of Shendao".

    Bring disaster to the east? What''s the magic code? Is it the black air in the Golden Dragon''s mouth?

    "Master of Tongtian? Please exit Shennong city immediately Ji Dihong''s eyes glared.

    "Boundless longevity Buddha!" Jiang Rulai''s hands are folded.

    "Whew!"

    Suddenly, three figures behind Jiang Rulai flew out.

    But Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva. Go straight to the leader of Tongtian.

    "Jingwei? Ancient sea? You are really bad at stirring up dissension. " Tongtian sect leader gave a cold drink.

    Ancient sea?

    In the distance, Jiang Rulai and Ji Dihong pick their eyebrows. Besides the leader of Tongtian sect, is there Gu Hai?

    alienate one person from another?

    Is Tongtian not for the sake of Shinto and sorcery, but for the pursuit of Guhai?

    It doesn''t matter whether it is clumsy or not, as long as it is useful.

    Even if people are confused, there can be no mistake for the sake of the divine way and the magic scripture at this moment.

    "Master Tongtian, it''s a matter of great importance to me. No matter what your purpose is, please quit Shennong city!" Jiang Rulai put her hands together.

    "Please don''t meddle in our affairs!" Ji Dihong is also a guest.

    Where is the strength of Tongtian sect leader? If we fight later, it will be very troublesome indeed. If not, please leave.

    "Ha, leave? What if I don''t go? " Tongtian sect leader''s eyes are cold.

    At this time, Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva had come to the head of Tongtian.

    "Buddha has an order, please leave Shennong city!" Brahma said solemnly.

    Their faces were serious and their eyes were cold.

    "Oh? Haha, what are you three? You want me to leave? You deserve it, too? " Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    Tongtian''s words have already named that he is not with Jingwei. However, Jiang Rulai just asked Tongtian to leave, which aroused the arrogance of Tongtian sect leader.

    It''s just that Jiang Rulai and Ji Dihong came here in person. They sent these three Dharma protectors of Lingshan out of nowhere? It''s just looking down on yourself.

    "So, I offend you!" Brahma said coldly.

    As he spoke, Brahma put out his right palm.

    "Hoo

    The right palm rises in the wind. It''s not the vigorous palm, but the fleshy palm. Suddenly, it turns into a hundred feet big and grabs the sky.

    "Well, I can''t help myself!" With a cold hum from all over the sky, the big sleeve shakes.

    "Boom!"

    A huge purple sword came straight out and chopped at Brahma''s right palm.

    That purple sword Gang, the fire emperor has seen, the boundless heaven in the past, is this purple sword Gang, will push himself back. Now cut to Brahma, Brahma can bear it?

    "Boom!"

    With the palm of Brahma''s hand, the sword was crushed.

    "What?" The fire emperor exclaimed.

    Tongtian sect leader''s face also changed. How could it be? It''s not so easy to kill xianjiangang by yourself.

    "Get out!" Brahma drank and slapped again.

    "Hum!" Tongtian was really angry this time. He immediately took out Zhuxian sword and chopped it to Brahma.

    "Yiyin!"

    When the immortal sword came out, the void suddenly turned into a dazzling purple and chopped toward Brahma.

    But at this moment, a light and shadow suddenly appeared in Brahma''s body, and the whole sky was clear. Then, Brahma''s body grew rapidly along the light and shadow, and in a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a giant.

    The giant is not an empty body, but a solid one. He is not afraid of killing the immortal sword, and he will fight with his fists.

    "Boom

    The fist and sword collided, and the void suddenly trembled.

    Brahma seems to be invincible, and his body suddenly retreats.

    But at this moment, Vishnu and Shiva suddenly changed into the size of thousands of feet, and they immediately clapped their palms on Brahma''s back. Pass the power on to Brahma.

    Brahma''s power soared.

    "Boom!"

    Brahma stabilized, but the leader of Tongtian sect and Zhuxian sword were contradicted by the three men.

    Whoo!

    It took a hundred feet to stop.

    "What? Impossible? " The fire emperor exclaimed.

    Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva? The three people who never showed their face actually contradicted the leader of Tongtian sect? I''m kidding. That''s the leader of Tongtian sect.

    Being contradicted by the great power, Tongtian was also surprised.

    "What''s the matter? You three, what power? " Tongtian''s face changed.

    The three giants, however, strode toward the sky.

    "Yiyin!"

    When Zhuxian sword was thrown out, hundreds of millions of sword Qi came out of the void and chopped at the three people. However, the three people were as good as King Kong. The sword Qi couldn''t hurt anything at all. Jiangang couldn''t deal with it alone, but the three people forced Tongtian back.

    "Boom!"

    Between a burst of roar, the three people actually forced the Tongtian sect leader out of Shennong city slowly.

    This strange scene surprised everyone. Even Jingwei didn''t expect that he was the leader of Tongtian sect. He was forced out of the city by three inexplicable people with the immortal sword in his hand?

    "The protector of the holy land of Lingshan? God? So, they are also cultivating gods? Is it Jiang Lianshan''s Witchcraft that he passed on to you from Shinto and witchcraft Ji Dihong''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Jiang Rulai smile, did not explain, but, on this expression, has explained everything.

    The Red Emperor and the White Emperor were eager for the magic Scripture.

    Three unknown people, who have practiced the secret method in the magic Scripture of Shinto, can block the leader of Tongtian sect? What a powerful treasure to get? It turns out that there is this super treasure in Dayan Dynasty.

    Not only the White Emperor and the Red Emperor, but also all the ministers of Dayan were shocked.

    Is it divine? So powerful?

    "Well, you have given them the secret method that the father gave you to practice? They just stimulate their bodies for a short time, but they can''t hold on for a long time. When the leader of Tongtian comes back, the three of them can''t see enough! " Jingwei cold voice way.

    "It''s enough to stop the leader of Tongtian sect for a period of time. This is the worst group of witchcraft. Jingwei, how long will it be if we don''t get back the magic Scripture? " Jiang Rulai looks coldly at Jingwei.

    Ji Dihong also sent out a wave of pressure, forcing Jingwei to take out the magic Scripture.

    Jingwei''s face was ferocious, and he looked up at the sky: "golden dragon!"

    "Ang ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The huge golden dragon suddenly roared, from the sea of Qi Yun clouds, dive down, straight to Jingwei.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, Jinlong rushes into Jingwei. Jingwei was instantly wrapped by hundreds of millions of golden lights. Like a round of sun, stabbing countless people can''t open their eyes.

    In the golden light, Jingwei sends out a dragon chant, which suddenly turns into a 3000 Zhang long golden dragon.

    "Boom!"

    The Golden Dragon soared up into the sky and spewed out a black fog.

    "Ha ha ha, where to go!" Ji Dihong burst out laughing and stepped on the Golden Dragon''s back, stepping on his feet.

    "Boom!" The Dragon sank¡° Hoo Jiang Rulai also turned into a golden light and appeared on the back of the Golden Dragon. The Dragon sank again, and the flight was difficult. The magic Scripture of Shinto finally changed from illusion to reality¡° Give it to me Ji Dihong reached for it¡° Give it to me Jiang Rulai also reached for it. They seem to have hundreds of millions of pounds of power under their feet, which makes Jinlong not far away. Even if they mobilize the power of the world, he Jingwei''s strength is too weak to play much. In front of them, he still has no resistance¡° Master Tongtian, here you are! " The Golden Dragon roared¡° Boom The magic Scripture shrouded in black fog rushed to the leader of Tongtian sect in the distance. There is no disaster, but there is no blessing. Tongtian sect leader was slightly stunned, and his big sleeve swung, which involved the dark fog shrouded Shinto magic Scripture in his sleeve¡° Be presumptuous Ji Dihong and Jiang Rulai''s faces changed.

 Chapter 861

    The magic Scripture of Shinto is dedicated to the leader of Tongtian sect. Ji Dihong and Jiang Rulai became angry.

    I''ve done so much in Dayan Dynasty these few months, but I''m making wedding clothes for outsiders?

    The master of Tongtian sect got the magic Scripture for no reason. He was also slightly stunned, as if it was incredible.

    But the next moment, the master of Tongtian turned his head, stepped, and flew to the distance.

    Today, everything is too unexpected. The Three Dharma protectors of Lingshan suppressed themselves? There are also Ji Dihong and Jiang Rulai, whose hatred can be seen from their own eyes.

    In the past, even if they were enemies, they would be better at fighting each other. But now, their goals are not the same, and they have just won the treasure. Who is stupid enough to stay?

    "Whew!"

    Through the sky into a streamer, far away.

    "Stop!"

    Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva followed them with a stare.

    "Presumptuous!" Jiang Rulai and Ji Dihong were all angry.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom

    They both stepped on their feet.

    "Ang ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The Golden Dragon screamed in a flash.

    It was the golden dragon that Jingwei had transformed into three thousand feet. In an instant, his whole body broke open. Two people were angry with the collapse of the dragon.

    "No way. How can the Yellow Emperor and Jiang Rulai be so strong? "Jingwei is mobilizing the general trend of the Chinese dynasty?" Red Emperor surprised way.

    "Princess!" The emperor of fire pounced on him.

    At this moment, the officials of Dayan, but no one intervened, a dead silence.

    Obviously, the accession of the princess to the throne was a joke, which was not approved by the minister.

    In the middle of the air, the Golden Dragon broke up, Jingwei suddenly exposed and fell down, a mouthful of blood sprayed into the air, seriously injured, but even so, Jingwei lifted his sleeve.

    "Ha ha ha, Gu Hai is right. Even if you mobilize the power of one dynasty, you may not be able to untie their marks. Only with the help of these two thieves, can you destroy their own marks with their power. It''s broken, but my injury is so serious!" There was hatred on Jingwei''s face.

    Jiang Rulai and Ji Dihong turned into two golden lights and went straight to the leader of Tongtian sect in the distance.

    Shinto magic Scripture, the potential must be, how can we just lose it?

    However, even if they left, there was no oversight.

    "Take down Jingwei!" Ji Dihong''s voice came from afar.

    "Take down Jingwei!" Jiang Rulai''s voice came from a distance.

    "Yes

    All the people in the holy land of Lingshan mountain, the Dahuang Dynasty and even the Dayan Dynasty respectfully said.

    "Princess, are you ok?" Fire emperor is a catch fall, seriously injured Jingwei.

    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough Jingwei''s face showed a ferocious laugh.

    Obviously, the injury is too serious, but Jingwei is not desperate.

    "Wuliangshou Buddha, Princess Jingwei, you have made a mistake. If you cooperate with the Buddha, the Buddha will confer you as a Bodhisattva afterwards. Unfortunately, you don''t know how to cherish it!" Future Buddha hands together, cold way.

    "Take it!" Emperor Shitian also gave a cold hum.

    Around, a large number of officials will rush to Jingwei.

    "Presumptuous!" Fire emperor''s eyes stare at the crowd.

    "Emperor Huo, you''d better mind your own business!" Emperor Shi Tian said coldly.

    "You all want me? Do you have a clear idea? " Jingwei''s face is ferocious.

    After all, Jingwei said earlier that Jiang Lianshan might not be dead. In case, in case.

    "If you want to deal with the princess, step on my corpse!" Fire emperor cold way.

    While speaking, the fire emperor looked at the Red Emperor and the White Emperor: "two emperors, will you watch these outsiders deal with the princess?"

    The Red Emperor and the White Emperor frowned slightly and did not interfere.

    Without Jiang Lianshan, Dayan has collapsed. Although they are strong, they can''t compare with the whole holy land of Lingshan and the rhubarb Dynasty.

    "I don''t want to get involved!" The White Emperor said in a deep voice.

    Red Emperor''s eyelids picked, and his face slowly darkened: "fire emperor, those who know current affairs are heroes. The era of Jiang Lianshan has passed. Princess Jingwei, don''t struggle!"

    "Presumptuous!" Fire emperor stares angrily to shout a way.

    Red Emperor has chosen to stand in line, this moment, completely stood in the opposite of Jingwei.

    "Keke, CHIDI, when my father comes back, I won''t let you off lightly!" Jingwei coughed blood and roared.

    "Ha ha ha, Jiang Lianshan? I saw with my own eyes that he had died in that place. Come back? How do you get back? This era has changed, is no longer his country, light spared me? How can you spare me? I''ll take you now. What can he do with me? " Red Emperor is coming step by step.

    "You dare!" Fire emperor stares a way.

    "Emperor Shitian, you stop the fire emperor, hum, this girl, I''ll take it!" Red Emperor cold voice way.

    "Good!"

    Emperor Shitian stepped out.

    At this moment, all around the indifference of looking at. Dongfangshou, Dayan officials, rhubarb officials and Lingshan disciples quietly watch the two strong men bully a weak woman in Jingwei.

    The two strong men pounced on them together.

    The fire emperor''s face is ferocious, and he is about to make a move, but Jingwei is suddenly stunned, and he opens his mouth in astonishment.

    That mouth stunned eyes, see emperor Shi Tian, Red Emperor slightly a Zheng.

    What''s Jingwei''s expression? What did she see that surprised her?

    "Hum, girl, I promise the Yellow Emperor that you will be arrested. No one can save you, no one!" The Red Emperor''s cold face is coming.

    I''m about to catch Jingwei.

    "Wow There was an uproar all around.

    "Poop, poop, poop..."

    Countless officials of Dayan Dynasty knelt down in an instant, and their faces were frightened.

    "Holy forgiveness!"

    "My Lord, we are forced to be helpless!"

    "Holy forgiveness!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The panic of countless officials knelt down and made emperor Shitian, Emperor huohuang and Emperor CHIDI stunned.

    The fire emperor''s obstruction was forgotten. The emperor Shitian''s body was stiff. He looked in the direction of Jingwei''s eyes, and his face was shocked. When the Red Emperor''s palm was about to catch Jingwei, he suddenly stopped.

    Although I haven''t seen the back yet, Red Emperor suddenly felt his scalp numb. A bad feeling hung over me.

    "Poop, poop, poop..."

    On the square of the temple of Yan, all the officials, bodyguards, soldiers and maids of Da Yan knelt down. As they knelt down, they shivered one by one.

    "Father Jingwei suddenly cried out.

    A cry, heard in the Red Emperor''s ears, was like a death bell, and his whole body trembled.

    Turn around and look.

    But, outside Shennong City, in the middle of the sky, there is a figure, a yellow robe, looking rather haggard and old, but that pair of eyes, but with a force of oppression. That figure is not others, it is Jiang Lianshan.

    "No, no, it''s impossible." The Red Emperor is extremely frightening.

    Jiang Lianshan''s eyes were very flat, not happy or sad. He just looked at the Red Emperor''s right hand that he wanted to grasp Jingwei.

    It is because they are not happy or sad that the Red Emperor is extremely cold.

    "Holy, holy, you, you are back!" The emperor of fire also cried with red eyes.

    "Boundless longevity Buddha!" In the future, the Buddha will suddenly face a great enemy.

    Emperor Shitian''s face changed wildly and looked at the future Buddha: "future Buddha, what should we do now?"

    The officials of the great Huang Dynasty were also frightened. Although they were not the people of the great Yan Dynasty, they all stayed in the great Yan Dynasty when Ji Dihong was the Yellow Emperor in the past.

    Everyone knows that Jiang Lianshan is terrible, and that Jiang Lianshan''s revenge is so terrifying. At the moment, while Jiang Lianshan was not at home, he broke into his house, colluded with his servants, robbed everything in his house, injured his daughter, and nearly destroyed his family.

    Now, Jiang Lianshan is back. How can he deal with these robbers?

    "The Lord is back, the Lord is back!" The people in the city immediately cheered.

    "Long live the Lord, long live the Lord!" Countless people are shouting.

    Long live the sound of mountain, with a strong psychological pressure, pressure all the robbers, have a kind of breathless feeling.

    "Father saint, father saint, you have to avenge me, father saint, you have to avenge me, father Saint ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Jingwei cried and flew to Jiang Lianshan.

    "My Lord!" Fire emperor is also excited to fly to jianglianshan.

    At this moment, Red Emperor, dongfangshou, rhubarb, Dayan and Lingshan dare not stop them. This is Jiang Lianshan. As long as he shows his face, no one dares to disobey him.

    In the past, when he was there, Ji Dihong and Jiang Rulai did not dare to go beyond one step. If they were allowed to go east, they did not dare to go west. That was him. Who dares to challenge Jiang Lianshan at this time?

    "Father saint, they robbed the magic Scripture. Father saint, the child is incompetent. Father saint, wuwuwuwuwuwukekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke

    In self accusation, Jingwei was incoherent, crying incomparably, crying, vomiting blood.

    Jiang Lianshan grabs Jingwei. There was a trace of kindness in his eyes.

    The sixty-four hexagrams float on the surface of Jingwei''s body. Let Jingwei suddenly spirit up a little.

    "My Lord!" Fire emperor red eyes way.

    "Fire emperor, you have suffered!" A trace of gratitude flashed in Jiang Lianshan''s eyes.

    "It should be!" Fire emperor excited way.

    "Jiang Rulai? Ji Dihong? Oh, good, good, very good A fierce light flashed in Jiang Lianshan''s eyes.

    This trace of ruthlessness was just captured by the Red Emperor and others in the distance, and everyone was shocked¡° Fire emperor, you take Jingwei to Phoenix Island and take Phoenix God to treat the wound! " Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice¡° Yes The emperor of fire answered¡° Then they...! " The fire emperor looks at all the people at the entrance of the temple¡° I will wait for Jiang Rulai and Ji Dihong to come back. Hum, let''s settle this account slowly! " Jiang Lianshan said coldly¡° Father saint, don''t let them go, don''t let any of them go, and Dongfang Shou, he won''t even send me a letter! Cough, cough Jingwei coughs blood. Fire emperor is with Jingwei, fast flying to the distance. In the distance, dongfangshou was stiff. Step, the void ripples. Dongfangshou seems to be leaving the temple of fire¡° Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Who dares to leave the temple of burning before this account is calculated Jiang Lianshan''s face is cold. A dead word, with a sense of killing, all the people who listened to it were excited and did not dare to leave. Jiang Lianshan slowly flies to the temple square. The officials, bodyguards and troops of Dayan Dynasty knelt down, but no one dared to get up.

 Chapter 862

    "Great, the Lord is back!" The fire emperor rubbed his red eyes with excitement.

    "Cough, uncle huohuang, slow down." Jingwei cries in a cough.

    "Slow what, early return to Phoenix Island, with Phoenix water treatment of your injury, so as to come back as soon as possible, see the emperor, how to deal with these curfew!" Fire emperor face dew hate color way.

    "Oh, not so fast, no, slow down!" Jingwei coughs constantly in bitterness.

    The fire emperor looked at Jingwei blankly.

    They flew to a mountain not far away.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, a man appeared out of thin air in front of them. It was Gu Hai.

    "Well? Ancient sea? Where have you been before? " Fire emperor facial expression ugliness way.

    Gu Hai said he wanted to help, but he didn''t show up all the time. If it wasn''t for the return of the emperor, the princess would have been killed before.

    The ancient sea is serious.

    "Guhai, that was true just now, wasn''t it? Is it my father Jingwei red eyes, with a look forward to the road.

    "Princess, what''s the matter with you? That was Saint...! " Fire emperor said half, suddenly face a change.

    All of a sudden, the fire emperor thought of Gu Hai''s skill, and condensed the cloud beast method phase with the chess way. Cloud beast Dharma phase?

    "Princess, you''ve done a good job. In every link, you''ve done what I said. First, you''ve scared the officials, then you''ve stirred the sky, and then you''ve brought disaster to the East, and then you''ve angry Jiang Rulai and Ji Dihong. Let them help you remove the mark of pursuing the end. You''ve done a good job!" Guhai laughs.

    "Just now, isn''t that the father saint? Did you use the chess way array to gather it? " Jingwei still does not want to believe the general.

    I think that''s true.

    "Before, didn''t I borrow countless spirit stones from you? I set up an array to gather Jiang Lianshan''s spirit. The cloud beast Dharma phase of Jiang Lianshan consumes the spirit stone very fast. It will soon dissipate. Let''s go! " Guhai is solemn.

    "Fake? Is the Holy Spirit false? No The emperor of fire suddenly refused to accept the fact.

    From great joy to great sorrow, the fire emperor glared at Guhai, as if to force Guhai to say that it was true.

    "Emperor Huo, you should understand what happened 800000 years ago. Now is not the time to get angry. Besides, I''m trying to save Jingwei!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Alas The fire emperor sighed, showing a dispirited, as if an instant old countless.

    Jingwei bit his lips, which was also very uncomfortable.

    Jiang Lianshan is the sky. Now the sky has collapsed, and the great flame is about to collapse.

    "Ji Dihong? Jiang Rulai? Oh, cough, cough, I won''t let you have a good time! " Jingwei suddenly showed his ferocious face.

    "Jingwei, come with me now. I''ll try my best to let you into the underworld!" Guhai is solemn.

    "No, I promise you, Guhai. I promise you wuliangshouyuan. Let''s go. I''ll take you to get Shouyuan!" Jingwei''s face is ferocious.

    "Wuliang Shouyuan?" Gu Hai squints at Jingwei.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t cheat you this time. Father Sheng really left wuliangshouyuan. Ha ha ha ha, I gave it to you. I''ll let Ji Dihong die hard!" Jingwei''s face is manic.

    The color of madness was full of hatred. Gu Hai''s heart sank when he saw it, because Gu Hai seemed to see a frenzy and a desperate look of revenge from Jing Wei''s face.

    However, since there is wuliangshouyuan, Guhai will not refuse.

    "Well, we still have to be careful, because the head of Tongtian sect may find us. He can find us through the supreme breath in Wan''er''s body!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Let''s go. It''s just over the East China Sea. It''s not far away. Uncle huohuang, take us with you. Hurry up. When we get there, we''ll be safe. It''s no use for Tongtian sect leader!" Jingwei''s face is ferocious.

    "Good!" The fire emperor nodded.

    "Whew!"

    Guided by Jingwei, the three turned into a streamer and shot into the distance in an instant.

    -----------

    Temple of fire square.

    Jiang Lianshan stepped into the square in the cold voice.

    All the ministers of Dayan knelt down and trembled.

    Dongfangshou, futuristic Buddha, Emperor Shitian, CHIDI, Baidi and others are also shocked and don''t know what to do.

    In particular, the Red Emperor, at this moment, would like to give himself a slap.

    Can''t you wait a second? Wait a little longer, just a little longer, and you won''t be so embarrassed.

    As soon as he chose to betray Jiang Lianshan completely and stood on Ji Dihong''s side, the slap came. Is Jiang Lianshan back? Do you want it so fast? Red Emperor wanted to cry for a moment.

    "Holy, holy, I, I, I am also in a daze. The Yellow Emperor cheated me. I was cheated by him!" Red Emperor knelt down on one knee and did not dare to resist.

    I still remember that the black emperor, carrying Jiang Lianshan behind his back, encouraged Murong Yan to die. At that time, the Red Emperor still remembers how miserable the black emperor died.

    The two women Jiang Lianshan cares about most are Murong Yan and her daughter Jingwei. Why are you so unlucky?

    "Cheated by Ji Dihong? Oh, well, let''s wait for Ji Dihong to come back and settle the old and new accounts together! " Jiang Lianshan cold road.

    Red Emperor a spirit, but dare not refute.

    "Holy, holy!" Dongfang Shou also wants to beg for mercy.

    "Shut up! Wait Jiang Lianshan said in a cold voice.

    But Dongfang Shou stood aside and did not dare to speak.

    "Boundless longevity Buddha!" In the future, the Buddha will put his hands together and sing the name of Buddha.

    Jiang Lianshan''s face suddenly showed cold light. In his eyes, he seemed to be able to shoot a knife, which made him dare not speak in the future.

    Emperor Shitian stands behind the future Buddha, but he doesn''t want to be a bird.

    The White Emperor frowned slightly, but he didn''t speak. Although the White Emperor didn''t help Jingwei, fortunately, he was in a neutral position, and even the liquidation would not be too guilty.

    Other people, naturally, dare not touch Jiang Lianshan''s brow.

    In this way, the square of Yan temple was quiet, waiting for Jiang Lianshan to open his mouth.

    However, Jiang Lianshan did not speak any more. Instead, he looked into the distance where Ji Dihong and Jiang Rulai had disappeared, as if waiting for them to come back.

    This is three hours.

    After three hours, no one dared to breathe, and people were full of doubts. However, Jiang Lianshan''s prestige was so great that everyone did not dare to intervene even if they were confused.

    Until after three hours.

    "Hum!"

    Jiang Lianshan''s body trembled slightly, and a trace of energy smoke came out of his whole body.

    Jiang Lianshan''s body was blurred as the energy smoke came out.

    "Well?" People''s faces changed slightly.

    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing"

    Jiang Lianshan''s body vibrated quickly. More and more smoke leaked from the body. At this moment, people finally doubted.

    "Holy, holy?" Red Emperor knelt down and tried to ask.

    "Bang!"

    With a loud noise, Jiang Lianshan suddenly burst open, completely turned into a handful of energy smoke, so completely disappeared.

    All of you "......!"

    Did the Holy Spirit disappear in a puff of smoke? What, what''s going on?

    "No, it''s a trick!" The future Buddha suddenly changed his face.

    "Ancient sea? Is the ancient sea, the chess way array, condenses the cloud beast The White Emperor also exclaimed.

    Previously, Tongtian sect leader once said that he came to pursue Guhai. Guhai never showed up. Before, Jiang Lianshan suddenly appeared. Everyone thought that Jiang Lianshan had really come back, and no one dared to think about it.

    At this moment, Jiang Lianshan disappeared, and everyone finally recovered.

    "Fooled?" Red Emperor suddenly stood up with a ferocious face.

    "Wuliangshou Buddha, what an ancient sea, ha ha ha ha, what an ancient sea!" The future Buddha is also angry.

    Everyone stood here for three hours, scared out of their wits. It turned out that it was just a hoax of Guhai?

    "Cloud beast? Ha ha ha ha, the ancient sea is so bold Emperor Shi Tian''s eyes are cold.

    Although 800000 years ago, the ancient sea showed a great power, but now it is 800000 years later, the rules of chess are gone, and the ancient sea has no power. Anyone here can crush the ancient sea at will.

    It''s such a small and weak Guhai that we all play around.

    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, Guhai? Today, new and old grudges count together! " The East''s face is hideous.

    "Somebody, search for me!" After kneeling for a long time, Red Emperor became angry and roared.

    "No, find a hair of Jingwei or huohuang. I can find where they are, hum!" Dongfang shouhan said.

    "Hoo

    As soon as the future Buddha waved, he immediately found a long hair.

    Dongfang shoutan pinched his hand and wrapped his hair with a small blue ball.

    "Heaven and earth have Shouyuan, find the same source for me, go!" Dongfang shouts.

    "Whew!"

    In an instant, the blue ball soared to the sky and shot in one direction.

    "Go Dongfangshou gave a cold drink.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the future Buddha, Emperor Shitian and Red Emperor, with a group of subordinates, all rushed to the sky, one by one fiercely, shooting to the distant horizon, to pursue and kill Gu Hai and his party.

    The White Emperor wanted to follow him. Behind him, an official suddenly called out, "emperor!"

    But Gu Hai''s rebellious adopted son, Tang Gu.

    "Well?" The White Emperor looked at the Tang Dynasty in doubt.

    "Three hours, the ancient sea must be far away, and this pool of water is too deep for us to intervene!" In ancient Tang Dynasty, it was a solemn way.

    The White Emperor frowned slightly and finally nodded. I didn''t follow.

    ------------

    Three hours later.

    "Stop, that''s it!" Jingwei cried.

    The three stopped on the sea in an instant.

    But see, below there is a small island, is surrounded by the vast sea, endless.

    A very humble island. Look at the ancient sea slightly confused¡° Wuliangshouyuan? Hiding here? " Gu Hai doubts¡° Yes, it''s inside. Ha ha, Guhai, I''ll help you to get that wuliangshouyuan! " Jingwei''s face is ferocious. From Jingwei''s expression, this Shouyuan may be involved in something, but Guhai doesn''t care, as long as there is Shouyuan. Now the cultivation card is here, we must borrow Wuliang Shouyuan to break through. The crowd slowly fell to the island. But at this moment, a cry of surprise came from the forest on the island¡° Is it the master There was a sudden exclamation¡° Master? Master, how did you find it? "¡° Ah? It''s Guhai, Ziwei. You see, it''s Guhai! It''s going to help. That''s great! " A series of voices rang out, but Gu Hai was slightly stunned. Fly down fast. But I saw that the people on the island were Ziwei, Changsheng, gouchen, muchenfeng and his disciples of the first class hall.

 Chapter 863

    East China Sea desert island!

    "Master, master, help me out. Come on, I''m going to be locked up. Ziwei and Changsheng have nothing to do with us!" Wailing and crying.

    "It''s not by your singing that I hurt you?" Changsheng is furious.

    Mu CHENFENG took the disciples of Zhongyi class hall to one side and bowed down excitedly.

    But I saw that more than 100 people were trapped in a colorful border.

    There are five energy sources on the five color boundary, which are the five characters of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.

    "Did you activate the five elements divine array?" Jingwei''s eyes glared angrily.

    "Five elements divine array? We didn''t know. We thought it was a big tomb. It took us a long time to dig it. Who knows that we were trapped just after we dug it? All these years, we call every day, but no one can hear us. The Qin figurines are useless. Master, please help me He said anxiously.

    "You think it''s a big grave, to dig it?" Guhai looks at Ziwei and Changsheng strangely.

    At the invitation of Ziwei and Changsheng, Gu Hai asked Gou Chen to bring the Hongtian camp to help. Who would have thought that they were digging graves?

    "It''s our unexpected discovery that these five energy sources seem to have a strange power. Among them, the wooden character seems to be of great use to longevity, the earth character is of great use to me, and the gold character is of great use to outlining. We also give you face. We want to give some benefits to outlining, so, so..." Ziwei said with a bitter smile.

    "This is the power of the five elements, but the power of the Shinto. How many demons have been kneaded into each of them, do you know? Why do you want to absorb it? Ridiculous Jingwei sneered.

    "Why? Is that you, Lin Wan''er? What do you mean by that? During the reign of emperor yuan, we helped you! " Ziwei immediately called.

    "Well, I''m not Lin Wan''er!" Jingwei''s eyes glared.

    "She''s Princess Dayan, Jingwei. She''s taking Wan''er''s body for the time being! And the grave you dug is set up by Jiang Lianshan, so it can be said to be her family''s grave. " Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "Eh?" Ziwei and others look stiff.

    "Princess Jingwei, fire emperor, these are all my friends. They fell here because of misunderstanding. Please forgive me and let them out!" Gu Hai said solemnly.

    The emperor of fire looked at Jingwei. After all, he didn''t know what was going on here.

    Jingwei''s injury is better now. He squints at the crowd.

    "Good luck to you Jingwei cold voice way.

    Slowly fly to the island, looking at a circle of five elements array, eyes flashed a dignified.

    "Ancient sea!" Jingwei said in a deep voice.

    "You say it Gu Hai nodded.

    "They''re right. It''s really a big tomb. There''s wuliangshouyuan hidden in the tomb, and Shouyuan''s energy is unusual. As long as it''s exposed, it will dissipate immediately. The five elements divine array is pressing wuliangshouyuan. Later, I''ll open the five elements divine array, and you''ll receive Shouyuan immediately. Be quick, otherwise, once it''s gone, it will fall short of success!" Jingwei said solemnly.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "The five elements divine array is the combination of five sorcery patterns. As long as I open the array, the sorcery patterns will soon disperse. Uncle huohuang, I''ll start the array later. You swallow the word "fire" immediately. It contains innumerable Fire God''s power. It should make your Phoenix God stronger, or even break through! " Jingwei said solemnly.

    "Good!" The emperor of fire answered.

    "What about the remaining four sorcery patterns?" The way of expectation.

    "Oh, you''re not afraid of death. You''re going to die, too," Wei said with a sneer.

    "I''m not afraid of death!" Ziwei suddenly excited.

    "I''m not afraid of death, either!" Changsheng also cried.

    "I''m not afraid of death!" Gouchen is also excited.

    Jingwei "......!"

    Jingwei is choked by three.

    "Hum, these five elements sorcery patterns are so powerful that unless they are opened to heaven, most people will swallow them, and they will only swell and die instantly. You three, you three, what the hell!" Jingwei disdains the way.

    The three were not angry, but laughed one after another. It''s like looking forward to Wuwen.

    Jingwei looks at Guhai and seems to want to say, "your friend wants to die. Don''t blame me if he dies.".

    Gu Hai looked at three people. If they hadn''t gone 800000 years ago, Gu Hai was worried about them. But now, Gu Hai is looking forward to them.

    "Let them go!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Well, no wonder people are looking for their own way to die! However, the word "fire" belongs to uncle huohuang. Don''t touch it Jingwei cold voice way.

    "I want the golden witch pattern!" The outline immediately exclaimed.

    "I want the local word witch pattern!" Ziwei cried.

    "I want the wood character witch pattern!" Cried Changsheng.

    "Hum!" Jingwei gave a cold hum.

    "Mu CHENFENG, disciple of the first class hall, you are not good enough. When the array is opened, I will send you to a place!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Yipintang disciples should say.

    However, Jingwei suddenly touched the boundary surface of the five elements divine array with his hands and recited words in his mouth.

    "There are gods in heaven and earth, five elements command, ten thousand methods, divine array, open!" Jingwei yelled.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the whole island was shaking suddenly. Around the island, the shaking sea water suddenly produced a huge ripple. On the border, countless cracks suddenly appeared.

    "Click, click, click!"

    There are countless cracks all over the place.

    "Boom!"

    The border exploded.

    The five elements divine array opens instantly.

    At that moment, the five sorcery patterns sent out a vast force and rushed up to the sky, as if they were impacted by some force from the earth below.

    "Ho!"

    The fire emperor suddenly turned into a fire phoenix of 3000 feet, and opened his mouth to swallow the fire word witch pattern. At this moment, on the fire word witch pattern, there was a huge fire, like a round of sun rising.

    "Boom!"

    One swallow, the flame of the fire emperor''s whole body suddenly rose more than ten times.

    "Oh, a lot of Vulcan power!" The emperor of fire was surprised and excited.

    Jingwei coldly looks at gouchen, Ziwei and Changsheng, but sees that they also swallow three sorcery patterns.

    "To die!" Jingwei showed a sneer of disdain.

    Three people are dead, didn''t see that fire emperor all have a little can''t resist? What are the accomplishments of these three talents? How dare you swallow it?

    However, a strange scene happened in front of Jingwei. The three were not destroyed by Wuwen. On the contrary, they only emitted a little golden light, brown light and green light, floating in the air, as if they were refining in enjoyment.

    "How?" Jingwei was surprised.

    "Princess, I remember. They, they have the same name as the five great envoys who died 800000 years ago!" Fire emperor refining fire word sorcery grain, while surprised looking at outline three people.

    "Five beasts?" Jingwei was slightly stunned.

    Some time ago, I did hear from huohuang, but I didn''t think it was these three people?

    The last water word witch pattern, but no one to collect, for a time, a big cold moment full of four.

    As soon as the cold came out, the sea was frozen for thousands of miles. It was snowing and freezing.

    The emperor of fire turned into a human figure, with flames all over his body, protecting Jingwei.

    Ziwei, gouchen and Changsheng had rough skin and thick flesh, but they were not affected.

    Mu CHENFENG and other first-class disciples, however, were inhaled into the ancient immortal vault by the wave of the ancient sea, which is also harmless.

    Guhai doesn''t have much time to focus on the outside.

    Because, with the breaking of the five elements divine array, the island below instantly melts into a huge pool. Outside the pool, there are sixty-four hexagrams. Sixty four hexagrams lock the golden liquid in the pool, like a pool of oil, putting a bright golden light.

    As the five elements divine array broke, the oil seemed to be gasifying rapidly.

    "This is Shouyuan, Guhai. Use it quickly!" Jingwei cried.

    Shouyuan?

    Guhai also felt it in an instant, because a trace of vaporized golden liquid penetrated into the body. Guhai''s body was like a sponge absorbing water, and it was very thirsty.

    "Princess Jingwei, I''ve offended you for the time being. You should enter my fairy vault first!" Guhai cheered.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, Jingwei was called into the ancient immortal dome by the ancient sea.

    "Guhai, what are you doing?" Fire emperor stares angry way.

    "I''m sorry, I don''t trust you. Jingwei is in my ancient immortal vault. I can see everything outside. Now, I want to break through my cultivation. Please help me protect the Dharma!" The ancient sea sank.

    No matter how angry the emperor was, he immediately sat on the oil pool with his knees crossed, and his mind quickly sank into his body.

    "You Fire emperor stares angry way.

    Guhai, this is to let the fire emperor cast a rat''s fear on him. The fire emperor does not dare to attack him or even help him protect the Dharma.

    "Hum!" The emperor of fire gave a cold hum.

    As soon as he entered the ancient immortal vault, Jingwei also stared: "hum, Guhai, you are avenging kindness!"

    "Revenge for kindness? Princess Jingwei, are you talking about you? At the beginning, I brought Wan''er to help you, but you attacked Wan''er secretly. Who would take revenge? Now, I don''t want to hurt you. I just want you to guard. I don''t want to be attacked by you when I''m closed. I''ll blame you for too much! " The sound of the ancient sea.

    "Hum!" Jingwei gave a cold hum, but he was helpless.

    However, in the ancient immortal vault, Jingwei looked at the outside world carefully, and could see everything clearly.

    Guhai sits on the oil pool with his knees crossed. His body generates a tremendous suction. All the golden liquid around him is inhaled by Guhai''s flesh. The golden liquid below is also slowly sinking.

    On the other hand, the fire emperor was angry, but he could only protect the Dharma for the ancient sea. At the same time, he constantly refined the word "fire" in his body.

    Gouchen, Ziwei and Changsheng are floating in the air, their eyes closed, and they seem to enjoy the three sorcery lines. But their expression is so obscene that Jingwei dislikes them.

    High in the sky, the water character sorcery pattern sends out a terrible cold. It''s snowing all around, and the ice is endless. If not for the strong human body, it would have been frozen into ice sculpture now.

    The water character sorcery pattern is decomposing, which makes the surroundings colder and colder. Sitting on the golden oil pool, Gu Hai mobilized his whole body, earth soul, human soul, God of gold, God of wood, God of water, God of earth, God of fire, God of spirit mother, and sent almost all his strength to the upper heaven of the mud pill palace in Gu Hai. The nine forces are like nine wild dragons, with an unstoppable force. Bang down¡° Boom With a loud noise, the Shangtian palace in the ancient sea broke open.

 Chapter 864

    The foundation of Guhai is very solid. Two souls and six spirits are the most perfect strength. Combined with the full calculation of the four parts of Meixin chessboard, it is not difficult to impact the upper heaven palace.

    With a loud noise, Shangtian palace opened.

    The upper heaven palace opens, and the next moment is the most dangerous.

    When the heaven palace opens, it needs to intercept the practitioner''s Shouyuan to gather the spirit of heaven.

    For others, the Shouyuan they need is not much, because their heavenly soul is only an inch or a few inches high, but for Guhai, it is a disaster.

    With the opening of Shangtian palace, you can see the virtual shadow of a palace slowly emerging around the ancient sea.

    "Boom

    The palace rose with the trend and became higher and higher. And in the palace, vaguely see a squeeze in the fuzzy figure. It is the spirit of the ancient sea.

    The spirit of heaven condenses, and the demand for Shouyuan is just like bottomless hole.

    You can see more and more wrinkles on Gu Hai''s face, the skin slowly becomes loose, a white hair appears in his hair, and then more and more, just for a short time, his hair is white.

    Old! Incomparable old!

    At this moment, the spirit of heaven rises to three Zhang high, and the Shouyuan of Guhai will be exhausted.

    "Boom!"

    Below, a pool of golden liquid is rapidly absorbed by the ancient sea, faster and faster, more and more. The rolling Shouyuan is constantly pumped into the ancient sea to fill the lack of Shouyuan.

    Gold oil body is Shouyuan. Longevity is like oil, life is like a lamp, and when oil is exhausted, the lamp will wither!

    At the moment, the oil of Shouyuan is a great benefit to Guhai. In rapid consumption.

    The spirit of heaven in the palace is growing, bigger and higher.

    Not far away, the fire emperor''s face twitched.

    Obviously, the cultivation of heaven soul is just like that of human soul and earth soul, but who would have thought that the spirit of the ancient sea was so crazy.

    Gouchen''s face was ugly: "last time, it was almost the same as the master''s cultivation. How did the master''s cultivation rise so fast?"

    Last time, on Paradise Island, the ancient sea absorbed the power of boundless faith to attack the lower heaven palace, and broke through to the lower heaven palace with the first-class disciples such as gouchen and mu CHENFENG. It''s only a few years since then? Has the ancient sea begun to attack the upper heaven palace?

    Moreover, the spirit of this day is also abnormal. As soon as it comes out, it keeps soaring and getting higher and higher.

    In the ancient fairy vault.

    Jingwei''s face sank: "is Guhai really a perfect soul? The consumption of Shouyuan is too fast, isn''t it? "

    Because, in this short two hours, the birthday of the pond was half sucked by Guhai. Half of it. This is Jiang Lianshan''s lifetime storage.

    By using the 64 hexagrams, Jiang Lianshan collected wuliangshouyuan, which was used against heaven after waiting. As a result, he was consumed so much by the ancient sea?

    It''s not over yet. The ancient sea is still absorbing.

    The palace of shangtiangong has also risen to 50 feet, and it is still rising.

    The spirit of heaven is also rising, 20 Zhang, 30 Zhang, 40 Zhang, still going on.

    With the rapid absorption of Shouyuan. The old Guhai gradually added Shouyuan, and gradually became young again. White hair slowly returned to black hair, loose skin became smooth and tight, wrinkles disappeared. The whole person seems to be back to about 30 years old.

    But it''s not over yet.

    The spirit of heaven is still rising, higher and higher, and the demand for Shouyuan is also growing.

    "Yi!"

    At the time of the decrease of the longevity of a pool, a trace of black gas suddenly appeared at the bottom of the pool.

    There is only a trace, which is very insignificant. However, just this trace of black Qi, I can see that Jingwei''s face is ferocious.

    "Oh, it''s finally broken? Father Sheng uses the five elements divine array to lock wuliangshouyuan. You who use wuliangshouyuan to suppress you, come out, come out and kill Ji Dihong. No one will stop you this time, ha ha ha Jingwei clenched his fist excitedly.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    As more and more Shouyuan is consumed, more and more black gas emerges from the pool. At this moment, it finally attracted everyone''s attention.

    But at this moment, Gu Hai is breaking through the key, can''t go to explore, others are showing waves of curiosity.

    "Is there a grave down here?" Changsheng was surprised.

    "Impossible, the Qi of Jiuli? Wasn''t it all destroyed? How...! " A surprise flashed in the fire emperor''s eyes.

    At the moment of fire emperor''s surprise.

    "Over there, quick!" There was a sudden roar in the distance.

    "Boom!"

    In a short time, about a hundred strong men suddenly came near.

    It is the future Buddha, Emperor Shitian, dongfangshou and Red Emperor who lead the way.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, the fire emperor called out a big fire and covered the ancient sea.

    "Here it is? What is this place? What about Jingwei people? " Red Emperor roared with anger.

    Outside the temple of burning God, the red emperor made a fool of himself. He became angry and wanted to catch Jingwei as soon as possible.

    "What is this? What a powerful power, water system power? Ha ha ha, good thing As soon as the eyes of emperor Shitian were bright, he opened his mouth to swallow the water word witch pattern!

    "Hum, dream!" Fire emperor a cold hum, probe a palm.

    "Boom!"

    The water character sorcery pattern, which had almost dissipated, exploded, turned into a cold wind, and went straight to the people.

    "It''s so cold!" More than 100 people suddenly shivered.

    "Fire emperor, you want to die!" Emperor Shi Tian''s eyes were angry and he slapped him.

    "It''s you who are looking for death!" Fire emperor eyes a stare a palm to hit.

    "Boom

    Two hands Gang void collision, Emperor Shi Tian body suddenly. It''s even.

    "Well? Didn''t you give the fire bead to Jiang Lianshan, and his accomplishments were greatly reduced? " Red Emperor is also abrupt face a heavy.

    "How did you find it?" The emperor''s face was ugly.

    Suddenly, the fire emperor saw dongfangshou.

    "It''s you? Hahaha, dongfangshou, the emperor is not here. You betrayed Dayan and cooperated with them to deal with the princess? Do you know that when the Lord comes back, you will die without a place to bury yourself Fire emperor stares a way.

    "Cluck, cluck, no place to die? Then let him out? " Dongfang ShouLeng said.

    "Wuliangshou Buddha, is the ancient sea breaking through the fire?" The future Buddha''s face suddenly changed.

    "Well?" The crowd was puzzled.

    The fire emperor covered the ancient sea with fire. Most people can''t see the interior clearly, but in the future, the Buddha can see the interior clearly with his heart.

    The spirit of heaven in the ancient sea has reached 70 feet high. Still up, still up? The upper heaven palace has reached the height of 100 Zhang.

    Such a soul, there must be infinite longevity yuan.

    "Where is this? How can wuliangshouyuan be squandered by Guhai? What''s here? " The future Buddha was surprised.

    "What?" People don''t understand.

    "Is Jiang Lianshan''s secret? So secretive? Hey, hey, hey, it''s not necessarily a bad thing for you to escape! " Dongfang Shou takes a step with a sneer.

    "No one is going to get close!" Fire emperor eyes a stare, a hand brandish, a flame Phoenix directly rushes East longevity but goes.

    "It''s no use. I''m Shoushi!" Dongfang Shou gave a cold smile.

    Step out, dongfangshou disappeared.

    "No, he stepped into the underworld and wanted to come out again from the underworld and appear beside his master!" His face changed.

    "You and I, the three of us, are bound to protect the ancient sea." Purple tiny eyes a stare to call a way.

    Although their accomplishments were not high, they had just swallowed the Sorcerer''s tattoo, but they were able to exert their magic power to form a border and protect the ancient sea.

    "Do it, don''t give dongfangshou the lead! Find Jingwei. " The future Buddha cheered.

    "Yes A group of subordinates immediately rushed towards the center in the roar behind them.

    "Hum, if you want to pass, pass me first!" Fire emperor stares a way.

    Guhai is now closed to the outside world. Originally, the emperor of fire was in charge of his death. But Jingwei is in the "ancient immortal dome" of Guhai. If something happens to Guhai, will Jingwei be involved?

    The fire emperor waved, the fire gushed out, and immediately stopped everyone.

    Red Emperor, Emperor Shi Tian sneer at the same time to fire emperor.

    "Phoenix God, lend me the magic power!" The emperor of fire yelled.

    The power of the fire word witch pattern in the body was absorbed by the Phoenix God. The Phoenix god suddenly gave all his strength to the fire emperor. The fire emperor''s face was ferocious, and his palms met emperor Shitian and Red Emperor.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    Two loud sounds, huge shock wave, let the ice sea burst open instantly. The sky is full of broken ice.

    "Poof!"

    The emperor of fire spat out blood. Obviously, with all his strength, he could not resist the joint attack of emperor CHIDI and Emperor Shitian.

    "Hum, Emperor Huo, the Yellow Emperor has given you an opportunity. If you don''t know how to cherish it, you will find your own way to die!" Red Emperor''s face is grim.

    "Fire emperor, you are really loyal. Unfortunately, you are in our way today. Let''s fight together and blow up fire emperor for me!" Emperor Shi Tian''s face is hideous.

    "Yes 100 subordinates at the same time.

    These 100 people are all the elites of rhubarb, Dayan and Lingshan, and the weakest is also the peak of Zhongtian palace.

    When the fire emperor was suppressed, it was a painful defeat. Hundreds of people took action at the same time, and the power of destruction went straight to the fire emperor.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"

    Under the innumerable impact, the fire emperor''s whole body suddenly bled and was about to die under the siege.

    "Uncle huohuang! You can run. Run away Jingwei saw everything in the ancient immortal dome and cried out in horror.

    The spirit of heaven in the ancient sea has risen to 80 feet high, and is about to be full, let alone distracted.

    The emperor of fire was suppressed by a group of strong people, but the Buddha came slowly in the future. He wanted to cross the emperor of fire and enter the fire.

    It''s about to break through the fire emperor. But the emperor of fire showed a grim smile: "Guhai, you bastard, I didn''t die for you, I died for the princess, I died for the emperor!"¡° No Jingwei cried in horror¡° Blast Fire emperor a ferocious drink¡° No good¡° Get out of the way Emperor Shitian and Red Emperor''s face changed, but it was too late¡° Boom With a loud noise, the emperor of fire exploded. More than 100 strong people who hit the emperor of fire were instantly submerged in the sea of fire. The first to bear the brunt of the emperor Shitian, Red Emperor is mouth spit blood blow fly out. In the future, the Buddha will be less impacted, but the whole body''s cassock will explode and fly out¡° Ah Although Ziwei three people suffer less aftershocks, they still spit blood at the mouth of the explosion¡° Uncle huohuang Jingwei saw everything in the ancient fairy dome, and immediately tears rolled and screamed. Fire emperor to die together, block everyone? For their own sake, fire emperor died¡° Whew At last, the longevity yuan in the pool was exhausted, and the spirit of heaven in the ancient sea was officially completed, with a height of 81 Zhang¡° Boom A strong current of air emanates from the surface of the ancient sea¡° Shangtiangong, the first Guhai drinks with excitement¡° Hum The empty shadow of the palace and the empty shadow of the spirit of heaven were all brought into the ancient sea. Finally breakthrough, the soul of heaven is complete. Guhai feels that his whole body is full of strength¡° Guhai, we, poof Three people spit blood. Obviously, the injury is not light. In order to protect the ancient sea from interference, the three people also fought together. Although outsiders were involved in the big explosion just now, they were also seriously injured due to the aftereffects¡° Now that I''m here, take a rest! " Gu Hai beckons three people into the immortal dome. Guhai stands aloof in the fire and looks coldly at the enemy.

 Chapter 865

    "Uncle huohuang! Guhai, you let me out! " Jingwei screamed with grief.

    How did Jingwei collapse when he watched the fire emperor die for himself? During this period of time, there was no news from the father, all of them betrayed themselves, only the emperor of fire had been on his side. The fire emperor almost became his own pillar.

    But now, the emperor of fire is dead, too? I can only watch it?

    Guhai heard Jingwei''s voice, but he didn''t let Jingwei out. It was too dangerous outside.

    "Cry!"

    In the center of the flame, a transparent Phoenix spreads its wings.

    "Phoenix God?" In the distance, the seriously injured emperor Shitian''s eyes brightened.

    "Hoo

    The ancient sea has a big sleeve, and the Phoenix God, together with a group of flames, is drawn into the ancient immortal dome by the ancient sea.

    "Guhai, dare you!" Emperor Shi tiannu yelled.

    At the moment, a big explosion has hit almost everyone.

    More than a hundred strong men were killed in a dozen moments. The rest of them were also injured all over the body and lacked arms and legs.

    Emperor Shitian and Red Emperor vomited blood and stabilized their bodies. The future Buddha is only skin trauma, but also no harm.

    "The emperor of fire? Self explosion is over? Hum, your Phoenix son and grandson of Phoenix Island will help you pay off the debt! " Red Emperor wiped to wipe blood, ferocious voice way.

    "Guhai, where is Jingwei?" Emperor Shi Tian also said coldly.

    "Hum, don''t talk to him, take it down!" Red Emperor a high drink.

    "Yes

    The seriously injured subordinate rushed out and rushed towards Guhai.

    As he spoke, the red emperor also rushed towards the ancient sea.

    But at this moment, Gu Hai pulled out a bone knife from his chest.

    "Red Emperor? Among the five emperors, you are the worst The ancient sea is cold.

    "Seven days on Sunday!"

    Void suddenly out of countless gas knife, with the ancient sea a knife, cut toward the Red Emperor.

    "Well, no taste? You have the right to call me With a cold hum, the Red Emperor took out a long fiery red sword and chopped it.

    "Boom

    There was a loud noise, and the void was shocked suddenly. Dao Gang collided with each other, and they were even. And the gas of the sword from all around suddenly scratched the people who came.

    They were just hurt by Dao Qi, but then, the black Qi gushed out of the bone Dao and rushed to the strong.

    "What is it?" Someone exclaimed.

    But in the black air, countless small skeletons were gnawing at their wounds.

    "No, it''s in me!" Someone exclaimed.

    Recently a person, just for a while, the body was nibbled clean by black gas.

    "Be careful!"

    It''s no use to be careful. The black air is coming. It seems that there is a rule guiding it. No one can escape. Suddenly, the strong are covered by the black air.

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"

    But, can''t escape, can''t escape the speed of black gas at all, everyone''s face shows a fright.

    "Kill Guhai, just kill Guhai. It must be a curse, the curse of the witch family!" Some people rushed towards the ancient sea in horror.

    Gu Hai did not pay attention, but continued to cut to the Red Emperor.

    When the sword was cut away, the Red Emperor felt as if he was facing a great enemy. At this moment, Gu Hai waved his hand, and a blood light suddenly appeared. However, the sword of killing life came out, and the blood illusion filled the Red Emperor''s mind.

    "Ah

    Red Emperor, a soul stirring, bone knife instantly cut to.

    "Be careful!" Emperor Shitian gave a cold hum and a blow.

    "Boom!"

    One punch, bang on the bone knife. Help Red Emperor avoid bone knife.

    "Please turn around, baby!"

    "Whew!"

    The chopping immortal Throwing Knife shot out in an instant and went straight to the neck of Red Emperor.

    "No!" The future Buddha''s face sank.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, he waved his hand and clapped it on the Red Emperor, making him avoid the flying sword of Guhai.

    "Whew!"

    The flying knife flies back, and the Red Emperor wakes up in an exciting spirit, and looks at the ancient sea with a trace of horror on his face.

    "It''s impossible. When have you changed so much?" Red Emperor surprised way.

    "I''ve been doing this all the time, but my accomplishments were limited before!" Gu Hai said coldly.

    "Oh, Limited cultivation? You''re the number one in heaven now? So big spirit, you can only go to the top of heaven palace in your life, and you can never break through it! " The future Buddha''s cold voice.

    "When I went down to heaven, some people said that. When I went to middle heaven, some people said that. Didn''t I go up to heaven?" Old sea cold road.

    The future Buddha''s face sank.

    "I''m really curious, the future Buddha? In my opinion, your cultivation will go up to the five or six levels of the heavenly palace. It seems that your cultivation is not as high as that of the emperor Shitian. But why is your position higher than that of Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva? If you were the elder of Lingshan, you would be qualified. But you had the chance to be selected more than a thousand years ago. How can we do it? " The ancient sea sank.

    "Well, how do you know I''m inferior to them?" The future Buddha''s cold voice.

    "Close your eyes and purify the world?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed suddenly.

    "I really know a lot. In today''s world, I am the only one who can practice pure world Zen with my eyes closed." The future Buddha''s cold voice.

    "Close your eyes and purify the world"? You may not be the only one who can practice it. Besides, I don''t think you dare to die together with me The ancient sea is cold.

    "Guhai, you just entered the heaven palace. I don''t believe you are my opponent. Hum, die for me!" Red Emperor''s face is ferocious, his body is in a flash, and he goes straight to the ancient sea.

    It''s too fast. It''s in front of Guhai in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Then try it!" The surface of the ancient sea is ferocious. At this moment, the whole body is mobilized and juesheng''s sword is cut down again.

    "Boom

    The two knives collided with void.

    "Bang!"

    Gu Hai''s figure regressed a hundred feet before he stopped. The Red Emperor didn''t, but he was still in the same place. However, the Red Emperor suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.

    "What?"

    Red Emperor was shocked by the blood spurt, horrified to see the ancient sea.

    "Come again!" Gu Hai''s eyes stare and pours on him again.

    "Hum!"

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    Guhai was chopped off again and again in an instant, but Guhai didn''t matter, but Red Emperor was shocked to vomit blood.

    "How can your body be so tough?" Red Emperor surprised angry way.

    The Red Emperor didn''t know that in the last battle against liudaozhenjun, Guhai had already strengthened his body to the peak by virtue of his peak.

    Although the strength is a little bit worse than that of Red Emperor, Guhai has not suffered any damage from the earthquake.

    The emperor Shitian and the future Buddha were not in a hurry. After all, Gu Hai was the only opponent, and CHIDI had no big disadvantage. They watched coldly.

    "It''s a tough body. Hum, it''s better than that of Xihai Dragon Palace last time!" Emperor Shi Tian''s face was gloomy.

    "Emperor Shitian, can you deal with him?" The Buddha of the future said in a deep voice.

    "The Red Emperor was seriously injured by the fire emperor, but I didn''t. Guhai is indeed a genius. It can break out so much power beyond cultivation. Gu Hai''s power today is equivalent to the fifth power of the ordinary heaven palace. However, he is proud enough. I can kill him with one hand! " The emperor said in a cold voice.

    "Let''s do it earlier." In the future, the Buddha will put his hands together.

    Gu Hai collided with the Red Emperor again and again. The Red Emperor was more and more seriously injured. He wanted to go crazy and was forced to do so by a man who had just entered the palace of heaven? It''s not supposed to be like this. It''s not supposed to be like this.

    Red Emperor was furious and wanted to kill Gu Hai. However, Gu Hai''s strength had already made a big breakthrough at the moment, and he could not be hurt at all.

    Not far away, a group of strong men were gnawed away by skeletons in the black air of juesheng''s knife. Only the skeleton shelf fell to the ground of broken ice below.

    This scene, see the emperor Shitian more ugly.

    "Let''s go, Emperor Shitian, take the ancient sea! We have to ask the whereabouts of Jingwei! " The future Buddha cried.

    Emperor Shitian nodded and wanted to move.

    When they were fighting, they didn''t find that there was still a figure standing in the clouds, but he was slightly embarrassed.

    Standing in the clouds, the head of Tongtian sect looks at the ancient sea with a gloomy face.

    "Ha ha, the supreme spirit is here. Guhai, you can''t run away. Set me up? Good, good, good! " The head of Tongtian sect has a fierce look on his face.

    Even if Gu Hai''s cultivation has broken through to the upper heaven palace, he still can''t see it in front of Tong Tian, because Tong Tian''s cultivation is too high.

    However, the Shouyuan oil pool, where Guhai used to sit, was exhausted. The bottom of the pool was always cracking and emitting a trace of black gas.

    Looking at the black air, the master of Tongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was a hint of doubt. Because from the black air, the master of Tongtian felt a little familiar. Familiar?

    Below, the Red Emperor suffered heavy losses, but repeatedly collided with the ancient sea.

    "Red Emperor, you can''t do it!" The ancient sea surface is hideous.

    "Guhai, seek death!" Red Emperor''s face shows a ferocious roar.

    The emperor Shitian did not confront Guhai, but attacked from the rear.

    With a sneer on his face, the emperor Shitian smashed the back of Guhai with one punch, which made a huge air wave in the void. His fist passed through the waves, as if he would hit Guhai in an instant.

    But in this moment, below, the oil pool cracks suddenly tear open, a dark fist rushed up.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the dark fist suddenly passed through the hall on the back of empress Shitian. Black air filled all directions in an instant.

    "No way!"

    The power of emperor Shitian''s fist broke up in an instant, and he looked at the fist from his chest.

    "Hum, I hate the villains who sneak attack behind my back. How dare I sneak attack the people I like in front of me?" A chill came out of the crack.

    "Boom!"

    The cracks tear open, and the black gas gushes out from below. As soon as the black gas comes out, the whole world is dyed black in an instant.

    The black air in a punch, is extremely eye-catching let everyone face a change. Emperor Shitian, that''s emperor Shitian. The leader of the eight heavenly dragons in the holy land of Lingshan mountain, who has been trained in the hell on the 18th floor, is it so easy for people who have already been highly cultivated to pass through the hall¡° Who is it? " In the future, Buddha''s face will change¡° "Dongfangshou?" Red Emperor''s face suddenly changed. However, in the center of the fist that passed through the chest of emperor Shitian, there was a pinched figure, and the pinched figure was struggling in the fist, revealing a head full of blood and almost deformed. Is it dongfangshou? Dongfang Shou came out of the underworld and was ready to attack Gu Hai. He was held in the palm of his hand by the master of the fist, and was crushed¡° Is that him The pupil of Tongtian sect leader on the cloud shrank.

 Chapter 866

    Ancient fairy dome!

    Jingwei is crying for uncle huohuang. With a move, Gu Hai involves the transparent Phoenix God with a fire in the ancient immortal dome.

    "Uncle huohuang, uncle huohuang, how are you? How are you doing? " Jingwei rushed up immediately.

    "Cry!"

    The Phoenix God a call, immediately around the flame quickly gathered, no physical sustenance, Phoenix God will collapse in general.

    "Jingwei, I''m the Phoenix God. You don''t have to blame yourself. The emperor of fire has long been determined to die. The self explosion just now is also a relief!" Cried the Phoenix God.

    "What? No way Jingwei was surprised.

    "You don''t know. I''m the Phoenix God. I have all the memories of the fire emperor. The moment he came back 800000 years ago, he was like a walking corpse. Ah, Murong Yan, a woman, is really a disaster. The fire emperor regretted that he didn''t leave six death battles like Jiang Lianshan. You''d rather die than kill the enemy. Your father is a hero Said the Phoenix God.

    "But, my father owns the foundation of the world. Why use the most stupid way...!" Jingwei began to cry.

    "It''s not stupid, it''s only worth it. In your eyes, the world is the most important. Maybe Jiang Lianshan used to think so, but in the end, he found that Murong Yan is not as important as Murong Yan in the whole world. When he controls the retrograde heaven in the whole world, he doesn''t have to come back, which is not much different from the six immortals he fights alone." The Phoenix God explained.

    "Why is uncle huohuang?" Jingwei cried.

    "The fire emperor regretted that he didn''t stay there with Jiang Lianshan. He was loyal to you all the time, but he was kind to Jiang Lianshan. He lives every day and night in the yearning for Murong Yan. Alas, he is free now, but the Phoenix family The Phoenix God said bitterly.

    "Free?" Jingwei''s eyes are red.

    "Before the fire emperor dies, let me into your body! Help you gather your seventh spirit The Phoenix God explained.

    "The seventh spirit?"

    "Yes, in the past, the so-called spirit of the sorcerers was the seventh spirit, hidden in the middle of their eyebrows, because it was very difficult for ordinary people to cultivate the seventh spirit. The demons have gods, and the Terrans rely on self-cultivation. It''s rare for hundreds of millions of people to have a solid seventh spirit. However, they can deify the demons into the seventh spirit. I''ll help you. This is the fire emperor''s last expectation, and I hope you can treat the Phoenix family well in the future! " Said the Phoenix God.

    "But..."

    "If you don''t refine me, I will disappear immediately. Quick, quick, relax my mind and let me into the body. Jiang Lianshan should have taught you the simplest spiritual cultivation. Cooperate quickly!" Cried the Phoenix God.

    "Cry!"

    With a sound of Fengming, the Phoenix god suddenly flapped his wings and rushed to Jingwei''s eyebrows.

    "Boom!"

    The fire and Phoenix god suddenly disappeared in the center of Jingwei''s eyebrows.

    "Ah

    Jingwei suddenly covers his head in pain. The whole body was covered with fire.

    However, Lin Wan''er''s flesh is the body of the fire cauldron, but this fire can''t burn the body, just suddenly open the eyebrow space, some can''t stand it.

    "No, Jingwei, what''s the matter with your soul? Full of life? No! Ah, is Nanming away from the fire In the middle of the brow, the Phoenix God screamed.

    "Lin Wan''er, don''t burn the Phoenix God!" Jingwei suddenly changed his face.

    "No, I can''t control it. Nanming left the fire and jumped on it. I can''t control it. Nanming left the fire and swallowed the Phoenix God?" Suddenly, Lin Wan''er''s voice came from her body.

    "Ah The Phoenix God screamed.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, the voice stopped suddenly.

    Jingwei consciousness enters the newly opened eyebrow space.

    Phoenix God disappeared and was devoured by Nanming Lihuo. Nanming Lihuo seems to get countless supplements, and suddenly magnifies several times. But in the middle of the fire, there is a little egg.

    "What''s this?" Jingwei was surprised.

    "Click!"

    The little egg suddenly split a small crack.

    "Hoo

    All around Nanming from the fire was instantly inhaled into the cracks. Outside, the fire on Jingwei''s body surface has been completely absorbed.

    "Click, click, click!"

    Suddenly, more and more cracks appeared in the egg.

    "Boom!"

    The eggshell burst open in a flash. There is a fire red transparent figure inside.

    "Hum!"

    Countless eggshell fragments were instantly sucked by the fiery red figure, and all of them were sucked into the mouth.

    "Cry!"

    Fire red transparent figure a call.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, there are countless fires in the space between eyebrows.

    Fire around the fire red figure, that look, is a fire red sparrow?

    "Sparrow?" Lin Wan''er''s voice was surprised.

    "No, it''s rosefinch!" Jingwei''s voice suddenly with a trace of trembling exclaimed.

    "What rosefinch?"

    "I understand. I understand. The body of the fire cauldron is the cauldron furnace. The fire of Nanming Dynasty is the medicine guide. The Phoenix God is the medicinal material. We, we refined the rosefinch God, the legendary rosefinch God, which has already been extinct?" Jingwei suddenly exclaimed.

    "Rosefinch? What do you mean Lin Wan''er was surprised.

    "This is uncle huohuang''s blessing. Is it the father''s calculation? Or because of your coincidence. We''re going to recreate a great history, Theo? Lin Wan''er, you practice with me and raise this rosefinch God! After that, we will be rosefinch! The most powerful demon God is also the most powerful witch clan. " Jingwei cried with a trace of ferocity.

    ------------

    The outside world.

    Emperor Shitian was going to attack Gu Hai''s back, but he didn''t want to be crossed by a fist in the crack below. On the fist, he was holding Dongfang Shou, which was almost crushed.

    The sudden change made everyone fight.

    The black air gushed out of the crevice and rushed up to the sky, suddenly blackening the whole world.

    Let the future Buddha face the enemy.

    "Yes, who is it?" Red Emperor''s face also changed wildly.

    It seemed that something terrible had come to mind from the black air.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the crack exploded and opened, revealing a dark abyss cave. A giant figure crawled out from the inside.

    The giant is three feet tall. His whole body is black. He has a bronze head and iron forehead. His face is fierce. He is extremely rough and ferocious. It''s him. He broke Dongfang Shou with his fist. He even went through the emperor Shitian.

    "Blast!" The giant gave a fierce drink.

    "No!" Emperor Shi tianmianlu cried in horror.

    "High!"

    Emperor Shitian turned into a giant dragon in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    The giant''s fists urged his strength and exploded a big hole in the dragon''s stomach, which was full of blood.

    "Hoo

    The emperor Shitian covered his stomach and his face was frightened. The whole person faltered and looked at the fierce giant with a look of terror.

    "Dahan Guhai, thank you for your help!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Hiss!" The giant sniffed and ignored Gu Hai.

    "It''s impossible. You, ah Qi, ah Qi, you all died long ago, long ago!" Red Emperor stares at face to expose startled way.

    "Boom!"

    But in the abyss, one after another dark giants emerged, one by one with ferocious faces and evil spirits.

    As one after another climbs out, a breathtaking great evil spirit rushes into the sky, and condenses huge clouds like demons on the sky.

    "Roar!"

    The magic cloud roars, and the world is gloomy.

    In the future, Buddha, Emperor Shitian and Red Emperor will leave.

    See this scene, the three instinctive only one idea, go.

    "Wait!"

    Suddenly, there are three giants blocking in front of the three people, face evil, ferocious looking at the three people, let the three people have no place to escape.

    More and more giants emerged, and the whole world was completely dyed black.

    Gu Hai''s face was ugly. How could these giants'' cultivation be so powerful?

    Who is the person who claimed to be "me" just now?

    Slowly, a total of 81 giants climbed out of the abyss.

    When all the giants came out, all the giants suddenly knelt down on one knee and knelt to the mouth of the magic cave.

    But see, in the end, slowly fly out a man in white.

    Men are different from these giants. They are very clean and spotless. However, they are strangely integrated with the surrounding black air, which is a very strange scene.

    "No, no, no, how can you still be alive?" Red Emperor''s face was full of fear.

    "Chiyou?" High above the sky, the head of Tongtian sect suddenly squinted.

    "Chiyou?" Emperor Shi Tianyi inspires the spirit.

    Even Gu Hai''s face changed at the moment. It''s not because I heard the name of Chiyou, but because I saw Chiyou.

    Like, so like.

    Chiyou looks like Jiang Lianshan?

    It''s just younger, more handsome and more refined than Jiang Lianshan.

    No, they are different in temperament and appearance, but they are really similar to Jiang Lianshan. With this resemblance, Gu Hai''s face changed. He thought Jiang Lianshan was reincarnated.

    "Big brother! We''re out! "

    "Brother, hahaha, Huangdi and Yandi, they can''t seal us up. This time, none of them will run away! "

    "Revenge, brother, I want revenge, three thousand years, three thousand years!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Among the roars of the giants, their faces are ferocious and look at the handsome Chiyou.

    In the future, Buddha, Emperor Shitian, and Emperor CHIDI are in a frenzy. Chiyou? How can it be? Why isn''t he dead? Chi you didn''t roar like the 81 people. Although he had just sent out the letter, he didn''t have the hatred in his eyes. Instead, he looked around coldly. Looking at Gu Hai, Chi You''s eyes flashed a trace of appreciation, but the next moment, it is to look at other people¡° Red Emperor? Oh, long time no see Chiyou sneered¡° What do you want? Jiang Lianshan is dead. In those days, it was none of my business, I didn''t intervene! " Red Emperor cried in horror¡° Is Jiang Lianshan dead? Hum, dead, think I can put it down? You didn''t step in? What I hate most is that you are such a double faced villain. Hum Chiyou''s tone is cold. Chiyou a cold hum, the giant seems to get the signal, the previous ah seven immediately rushed up¡° It''s none of my business, it''s none of my business Red Emperor fled to the distance in horror¡° In front of big brother, you want to escape, come back! " Ah qimianlu''s ferocious hand caught red emperor''s left leg in an instant¡° No, no Red Emperor exclaimed. Ah Qi opened his mouth in an instant. A jerk in the hand¡° Hoo He swallowed the Red Emperor¡° Ah Ah Qi heard the scream of the Red Emperor¡° Coo, COO, COO, COO Ah Qi chewed in his mouth for a while, and the blood overflowed at the crack of his mouth. After only a short time, he was chewed and swallowed by ah Qi. It''s the Red Emperor. Is it swallowed like this? Emperor Shitian was shocked: "you, are you stronger? No, it''s impossible! " PS: introduce the as like as two peas on the earth, Yan Di and Chi You. The two person images are all the first people of the ox, the tribal totem is exactly the same. Yes, Baidu. Their sculptures all have horns. I didn''t mean to play chess for them. They do have a relationship.

 Chapter 867

    Ah Qi swallowed the Red Emperor in one mouthful, and all the people who watched were shocked!

    Emperor Shitian was shocked: "you, are you stronger? No, it''s impossible! "

    Chiyou said coldly, "Oh? The little loach in the west sea

    "Me Emperor Shitian''s face twitched, but he didn''t dare to refute.

    "Is this blind man from Lingshan?" Chi you asked coldly.

    "Wuliangshou Buddha, holy land of Lingshan, Buddha of the future, have met emperor Chiyou!" The future Buddha said slightly.

    "Future Buddha? oh What happened to Lingshan? " Chi You''s brow is picked.

    "I didn''t mean to offend emperor Chiyou when I came here today. I''m sorry to disturb you, Emperor. Goodbye!" The future Buddha solemnly says.

    "Did I let you go?" Chiyou said coldly.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, there are ten giants standing in front of the future Buddha.

    "Emperor Chiyou, I Lingshan have no grudge against you. Today is just the meeting. Please don''t force me!" The future Buddha said coldly.

    "Don''t force you? I''d like to learn from your "closed eyes and pure world Zen". How about if you open your eyes and look at me and I just stand here and don''t move? " Chi you said coldly.

    The future Buddha''s face froze. But I don''t dare to say it again.

    The emperor Shitian and the future Buddha are careful not to talk too much.

    Chi you coldly looked at the two for a while, but he didn''t dare to make a mistake.

    "Oh, indeed, you two are useless to me!" Chi you finally said in a cold voice.

    "Thank you, Emperor Chiyou!" In the future, Foton will have a long breath.

    "Ah Da, ah Er, eat it, it should be a big tonic!" Chiyou said coldly again. I don''t care.

    "Oh, no!" The future Buddha suddenly changed his face.

    However, two giants have come up.

    "Let''s go!" Emperor Shitian''s face changed and he was about to run away with the future Buddha.

    "Hoo

    However, the two giants were so fast that they got close in the twinkling of an eye and hit back one by one.

    "Boom, boom!"

    They were beaten back in the twinkling of an eye, and the giants around were rubbing their hands.

    "They''re mine, big brother said. Don''t rob anyone!" Ah Da stares at him angrily.

    A DA and a Er Yi seized the emperor Shitian and the future Buddha. I''m about to swallow it.

    "No, no, wait, I have something, I have something to redeem us, redeem us!" The Buddha of the future suddenly exclaimed in horror.

    "Oh?" Chi you turned his head.

    A DA and a er look depressed. I knew I''d eat fast. But, in my opinion, I can only stop.

    "Fusang giant tree, Fusang giant tree of the sun palace. Redeem us both Cried Futon.

    "Fusang giant tree? What about the sun palace? What about Taiyi, Taichu and Taiwa? " Chiyou said coldly.

    "Taiyi was killed by the Dragon Warring States, Taichu and Taiwa? By, by him The future Buddha refers to the ancient sea.

    Chi you turned to look at Gu Hai, but he laughed: "ha ha ha ha ha, good! I''m sure I''m right! "

    Gu Hai''s face was slightly stiff: "fluke!"

    "I hate modesty most. Killing is killing. Don''t talk nonsense!" Chi You stares.

    Guhai

    "Taiyi was killed by the Dragon Warring States? It''s a pity that Jinwu thought he was great. When I was going to kill him at the sun palace, the Dragon Warring States killed Taiyi. What about the Dragon Warring States? " Chiyou said coldly.

    "Dragon Warring States, dragon Warring States was also killed by him!" In the future, the Buddha''s face has been smoked.

    "Oh?" Chiyou suddenly shrinks his pupils and looks at Guhai differently.

    "What a fluke!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    Chi You squinted at Gu Hai and finally burst out laughing: "ha! What a fluke

    After laughing, Chi you looked coldly at the future Buddha: "Taiyi was killed by the Dragon Warring States. He killed the Dragon Warring States. That is to say, my brother slaughtered the sun palace. At last, how did the giant tree of Fusang come to you?"

    "I, I, am the Buddha, because...!" The future Buddha does not know what to say.

    Chi You''s words are full of admiration for Gu Hai. After listening to his own description, he is even more appreciative. How come you are so unlucky to come out this time?

    "Where is the giant tree of Fusang?" Chiyou said coldly.

    It''s a way to explore the future. There is a big tree with golden light in the palm.

    "Boom!"

    Fusang giant tree into the surrounding sea of broken ice, only in a moment, the whole sea of broken ice was melted.

    "Big brother, I want to eat it!"

    "Big brother, I want to eat it!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A crowd of giants suddenly excited way.

    "Emperor Chiyou, we..." Future Buddha anxious way.

    "Go away!" Chiyou said coldly.

    "Yes, thank you They anxiously turned around and shot at the distance.

    "Wait a minute!" Chiyou hummed coldly.

    "Eh!" In the future, Buddha and Emperor Shitian''s face changed.

    "Go to the Yellow Emperor''s office and give a notice, saying that I have come back. The battle of chasing deer was not over yet!" Chiyou said coldly.

    "Yes! Yes Two people should say.

    "Whew!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, they fled in a hurry and disappeared in the sky.

    "Big brother, can you eat it?" A group of giants expected.

    "Three thousand years ago, I said I would take you to the sun palace to eat Fusang. Three thousand years later, I''m sorry for you. Let go and eat!" Chiyou yelled.

    "Roar!"

    The giants roared excitedly and gnawed at the giant hibiscus tree.

    "Pa!"

    Ah Qi threw Dongfang Shou on the ground, spattered a lot of blood, and rushed to Fusang giant tree.

    Chiyou is looking at the ancient sea.

    "What''s your name, brother?" Chi You''s eyes flashed a trace of pure smile.

    "The Great Han Dynasty, the ancient sea, met emperor Chiyou!" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "Oh? King of the emperor? It''s true that those who can just open the heaven palace and have perfect heaven soul are certainly not ordinary people. If they can be liked by Chi you, they must be extraordinary! " Chi you said with a smile.

    "Emperor Chiyou is too much praised. Just now, several people forced me into a corner, but I was like a dead dog in front of you!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "I Chiyou look at people, never at birth and accomplishments, but only at potential. My 81 brothers were all born as civilians before, and no one looked down on them. But, so what? I just look up to you. Today, I also look up to you!" Chi You laughs.

    "Eh?" Gu Hai''s brows are locked.

    "Don''t be nervous. I won''t eat you. It''s just that you opened the seal today. I think you''re congenial. How about you and me becoming brothers today? In the future, you will be my Chiyou brother. Whoever dares to trouble you, I will help you destroy his whole family! " Chiyou said in a deep voice.

    Chi you said, not far away from the giant trees nibbling Fusang all turned to look over, looking at the ancient sea, but suddenly softened a lot.

    Brother?

    The ancient sea is strange, not far above the clouds, but the head of Tongtian sect''s face sank. This ancient sea, you have to capture, if you worship, it is not trouble?

    "Chiyou All day long.

    Chi you turned his head and looked up at the sky coldly: "Oh, I just want to see how long you can keep it. Hum, master Tongtian, have you had enough of it?"

    The head of Tongtian sect stepped forward and arrived not far from the ancient sea.

    "Master Tongtian!" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Chiyou, this ancient sea is mine!" Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    "Ha, ha ha, is it yours? Jokes? He''s my brother Chi You stares.

    "Hum, he''s a felon of longevity Taoism. I''ll chase him all the way here. Today, I''ll take him away!" Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    "I''m here. If you can''t take it with you today, leave immediately. I''ll give Yuanshi Tianzun face!" Chiyou said coldly.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha? Today, Guhai, I must take it away! " The head of Tongtian sect stares and grabs it.

    "To die!" Chi You stares.

    Let''s go with a punch.

    "Hum!" Tongtian also has a ferocious face, and he waves a sword to kill the immortal.

    "Boom!"

    When his fist hit him, there was a loud noise in the void. The void tore a crack, and the sword burst into pieces. Chi You''s fist came to the head of Tongtian sect. Tongtian sect leader''s face changed and he met him with one palm.

    "Boom

    The fists collided, and the void tore a huge hole. A violent current of air rushed in all directions.

    Chi You''s face was hideous, and he stood still, but the leader of Tongtian sect stepped back three steps.

    "You The sky glared with rage.

    "For three thousand years, your strength has not changed much? Ha ha ha Chiyou sneered.

    "It''s impossible. Have you improved so much? Aren''t you sealed? But shut up? Closed for three thousand years? " Tongtian sect leader''s face was cold.

    "Hum!" Chi you gave a cold hum.

    "I don''t believe it. You can improve so much at one time. Kill the immortal sword array!" The leader of Tongtian sect waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    The four swords of zhuzaijianjue flew out in an instant and turned into four huge swords. For a moment, the rolling sword Qi burst out and the array of zhuxianjian spread out.

    "Tongtian, if you don''t go away, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Chiyou said coldly.

    As he spoke, eighty-one giant suddenly showed his ferocious face and rushed to Zhuxian sword array in a roar.

    "Your eighty-one brothers? Hum, dare to break into the immortal sword formation. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! " Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice¡° Dangdangdang Countless swords collided with 81 giant, but they made the sound of gold and stone striking each other. Can''t you hurt the 81 giant¡° How could it be? " Tongtian''s face changed¡° The Jiuli people are one of the main sources of the secret arts of the witches. They have a bronze head and iron arms. They are invulnerable to weapons and weapons. They eat nothing. They kill the immortals with four swords? So what? Eat Chiyou said coldly¡° Roar All of a sudden, a group of giants rushed up, the sword Qi could not hurt a cent, a sword Gang rushed, was caught in the hands of a giant, and then all into the mouth. Eat eat eat! How many swords are useless. They are invulnerable and can''t hurt at all. They have been eating to juexian sword¡° I don''t believe it. You can bite me The head of Tongtian sect looks ferocious¡° Click Suddenly, there was a gap in juexian sword, but it was a fragment bitten by ADA. Juexian sword is too hard. Even if ADA bites it, he will break a tooth. However, ADA didn''t care. He swallowed the fragments of his sword with his teeth. The next moment I opened my mouth and new teeth grew in my mouth again¡° No Tongtian''s face changed and his hand closed¡° WOW All of a sudden, the sword Qi dissipated, and Tongtian instantly put away the four immortals sword. A giant was kicked away by the leader of Tongtian¡° Boom Ah ER was kicked off, but he was not hurt at all. In a twinkling of an eye, he got up and rushed to the sky in the roar¡° Tongtian, if you don''t go away, I won''t give you a chance to leave! " Chiyou''s face is grim. Tong Tian looks at Chi You''s ferocious face, and his face looks ugly¡° Hum Step forward, the leader of Tongtian sect soared up to the sky and shot into the distant sky in an instant. Guhai heart is also set off a huge wave, Chiyou? How can it be that even the leader of Tongtian sect is not an opponent?

 Chapter 868

    Shenxiu?

    Chiyou and his 81 brothers? Not long ago, Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva?

    The strength of the performance has exceeded Gu Hai''s expectation. Suddenly found that the world is also hidden countless secrets they do not know.

    The arrogant Tongtian sect leader was scared away by Chiyou and his brothers? That''s the leader of all heaven.

    "Well, go back and eat your giant hibiscus tree!" Chiyou cheered.

    "Good!"

    A group of giants rushed to the giant tree.

    Copper skin, iron bone, invulnerable, nothing to eat?

    A shock flashed in Gu Hai''s eyes. If only he had this group of followers.

    "Well, Tongtian has been forced away by me. Now, don''t worry, brother!" Chiyou suddenly looked at Guhai and said with a smile.

    Looking at Chiyou, Guhai solemnly saluted: "thank you, Emperor Chiyou!"

    "You look down on me?" Chi you suddenly slightly angry way.

    "No, it''s impossible!" Cried Guhai at once.

    "I call you brother, you call me emperor Chiyou? Don''t you look down on me? "

    "No!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "In that case, let''s make obeisance at once, respect the immortal vault, and unite with blood. How about it? " Chi you said with a smile.

    "What can I do?" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "I said yes, that''s it!" Chiyou immediately cheered.

    With that, Chi you turned over his hand and took out a big bowl. Next to him, a Da stopped to chew a tree. He immediately turned over his hand and took out a jar of wine and poured it on to Chi you.

    Other giants stop to nibble at trees and look at Guhai and Chiyou together.

    Gu Hai looks at Chiyou, but he sighs in his eyes.

    "Emperor Chiyou!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Well?" Chi You stares.

    "Listen to me, thank you for looking up to Guhai, but, I want to say, I have a great Han Dynasty, I still can''t let go, I can''t follow you like these brothers!" Guhai is solemn.

    "That''s what you''re worried about? Ha ha ha ha ha But Chi you started laughing.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Around 81 giant people also laugh.

    Gu Hai frowns and looks at Chi you.

    "My Chiyou brother, naturally, will not take him as a minister. He is willing to follow me. As long as I have a bite to eat, I will never be hungry. If I don''t want to follow me, I won''t be forced. I look up to you. You are my brother. If I look down on you, I don''t want to give him a bird." Chiyou yelled.

    Guhaydn let out a long breath and then said with a bitter smile, "I''m a villain!"

    "Little man? Then put more blood in it! " Chi You laughs.

    "Good!"

    Gu Hai was also full of pride and opened his hand. Suddenly the blood flowed into the bowl.

    Chi you immediately cut his hand. Suddenly, a lot of blood flowed into the bowl.

    "I''ll come first!" Guhai took a big bowl and swallowed half of it.

    "Hum!"

    After a sip of wine, guhaydn felt warm all over.

    "Good!" Chiyou took half a bowl of wine and drank it down.

    "Big brother!" Guhai is solemn for a week.

    "Second brother, good brother, ha ha ha!" Chi you also laughs, solemnly for a week.

    "Congratulations, brother gu!" At this time, the giants looked at the ancient sea again and became enthusiastic.

    "Brother, I don''t know one thing. Why is brother willing to make friends with me?" Gu Hai is curious.

    "I''ve been in this cave for 3000 years. In the 1000th year, I said, who will open the seal? I''ll marry her as my mother-in-law for the female, and I''ll be my brother for the male. Ha ha ha ha, second brother, you open the seal, and you are my brother. Besides, I think you''re very pleased. Ha ha ha, yes, yes, you''re worthy of being my brother. It''s limitless longevity yuan, In those days, Jiang Lianshan was reserved for great use. It was well used! " Chi You laughs.

    "Shame Guhai laughs.

    "My brothers will not make friends with you for the time being. They will make friends with each other. When you have a chance to get their approval, it will not be too late to make friends with you again." Chiyou said solemnly.

    Gu Hai nodded and made a bow to Chiyou, but Gu Hai had no burden in his heart. It''s not because Chiyou is better than himself, it''s Chiyou''s heroism.

    The first time I saw myself, I was willing to "compromise" with each other just because I liked myself. I didn''t care about my accomplishments or identity. I didn''t care about the gains and losses. I drove away the Tongtian sect leader for myself. On this bearing, Guhai is willing to intersect with it.

    Of course, it''s impossible for Chi you to take out his heart and lungs just now. It''s not known whether Chi you and himself have a purpose to make a vow. It''s all yet to be verified by time.

    "Elder brother, I just sent out the seal. There''s nothing I can do. When elder brother finds those old rivals and takes back elder brother''s things, he can make it up. Now, elder brother will give you a small gift!" Chiyou said solemnly.

    "No, I don''t want anything now!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    Chi You''s eyes glared: "it''s your business whether you want it or not. It''s my business whether you want it or not. Well, don''t talk nonsense. Now there''s nothing good for you. Your cultivation is too weak. Brother, give you a cultivation!"

    "Ah?" Gu Hai was slightly surprised.

    Cultivation? How can I get this?

    "Go to heaven to cultivate Qi. Perfect heaven soul needs Qi ten thousand times and ten thousand times more than ordinary people. It''s too difficult for you to cultivate it. It''s just right to seal my magic cave. There''s no amount of sorcery Qi. It''s better to use sorcery Qi to lay the foundation. If you go to collect all of them, you''ll probably be able to break through the cultivation. Go down Chi You poked his hand.

    "Ah, wait!" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    "Boom!"

    With one hand, Chiyou photographed the ancient sea in the abyss.

    "There''s nothing to wait for, second brother. Listen carefully. Everything in the world is fake. Only one''s strength is the most real thing. You go in and practice hard. When you can absorb all the internal witchcraft, my seal will be untied!" Chiyou yelled.

    "Wait, wait!" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    "Boom!"

    Chiyou once again a palm, all around the sea, suddenly there are countless into the abyss.

    Chi you made a huge witch seal. Bang at the entrance.

    "Boom!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, the entrance of the abyss, together with everything around it, disappeared.

    There was a flood all around, and there was nothing to see.

    "Second brother, I''m doing it for you. When you come out, you can come to me." Chiyou said solemnly.

    Around, a group of giants soon devoured the giant tree.

    "Big brother, I''m not full!" Eighty one giant frowned.

    "Let''s go back to Shenzhou and take you to eat good food. Ha ha ha ha ha!" Chi You laughs.

    "Roar!" A group of giants excitedly fly to the distance with Chiyou.

    As he flew away, the overwhelming black air drifted away with the crowd.

    Over the sea, soon there was silence. It''s sunny as if nothing had happened before.

    Only Guhai was sealed in the magic cave.

    All around, a continuous stream of black breath, the ancient sea can not mind to absorb.

    In the ancient fairy dome.

    Jingwei, muchenfeng, Ziwei, Changsheng, gouchen and others all glared.

    Whoo!

    With a wave of Guhai''s hand, everyone came out.

    "Guhai, did you, did you and Chiyou get married?" Jingwei stares and is shocked.

    "You''ve seen it. What can I say? Now you''d better think about how to get out!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "Out? Don''t think about it. Chiyou has been locked up for 3000 years. Are you better than him? " Jingwei looks ugly.

    "So you''re locked up? When does it end? " Gu Hai looks ugly.

    "How do I know? I want to see my sister again!" Jingwei said anxiously.

    "Find out if there''s any way out!" The ancient sea sank.

    They quickly looked around for it. However, it was dark all around the cave. It was full of evil spirit. They couldn''t find an exit at all. They flew back and forth as if they were fighting against a wall.

    "Where is this? Can''t get out? " Purple tiny facial expression ugliness way.

    "I''m so unlucky. I''ve just come out of a cage and I''m trapped in a new one?" Changsheng was also shocked.

    All the disciples of Yipin hall were depressed. Not long ago, they were saved happily by the leader, but now they are trapped again.

    "Master, what do you think I''ve found?" But he exclaimed excitedly.

    "Well?" Everyone gathered around.

    But see, hook up to hold back a regiment of flesh and blood, flesh and blood seems to live.

    "Dongfangshou?" Gu Hai was shocked.

    "Dongfangshou, who was crushed by ah Qi? Not dead yet? And a heartbeat? " He said.

    "Keke, Guhai, you disaster star, I''ve been killed by you!" Dongfangshou''s remnant body scolds depressed.

    "Miserable? You don''t have a bad heart for me. How can you do that? "

    "By the way, Shoushi? Are you Shoushi? You can take us out! " Jingwei''s eyes brightened and cried.

    "Well?" Everyone''s eyes brightened.

    "Quick, open the gate of the underworld, quick, open the entrance of the underworld, take us all out, or I''ll burn you right away!" Jing Wei stares at angry way.

    "You, you...!"

    Dongfangshou screamed in his blood.

    "Hurry up!" A lot of flames came out of Jingwei''s hands.

    "I''m dying now. I can''t open much entrance! Wait for me to recover Cried Dongfang Shou.

    "When you recover? Hum, then you can escape. We can''t do anything with you. Now, come on, now! " Jingwei''s fire lies in front of Dongfang Shou.

    "Jingwei, you dare!"

    "Burned!"

    "No, I drive, I drive!" Dongfangshou roared. While speaking, Dongfang Shou''s fingers, which have been completely deformed, gently stroke in the void¡° Hum The void made a fist sized entrance¡° So big? How can I get to hell? " Jingwei stares¡° Like me¡° Whew Dongfang Shou gave a grim smile and immediately went in¡° No, come back to me! " Jingwei roared¡° Boom A large number of flames rushed in and immediately burned to Dongfang Shou on the other side of the entrance¡° Ah, cheap girl, I will make you look good, ah Dongfang Shou roared in pain on the other side, then ran away quickly. At the moment, the fist size entrance is slowly getting smaller¡° What to do, what to do? " Jingwei looks anxious. Everyone was panicking. Gu Hai''s face was ugly: "I''ll send you there!"¡° "Ah?" They looked at Guhai in doubt. But I saw a move of the ancient sea explorer, and everyone covered the ancient immortal dome again. The ancient sea can''t cross, but it can extend the ancient immortal dome to the underworld. It''s like a balloon, which can be elongated in some places, and the part that extends into the underworld envelops people¡° Hoo In an instant, everyone was put into the underworld¡° Coming out, is this the underworld Jingwei was surprised¡° Master Gouchen exclaimed. But the entrance is getting smaller and smaller, leaving only one finger thick and thin¡° Don''t worry about me. Gouchen, Ziwei, Changsheng, muchenfeng and yipintang disciples, you and others will go with Jingwei to find her sister. Quick, find her sister and let her break the seal for me! " Guhai cheered¡° "Ah?"¡° Yes The crowd answered¡° Hum The entrance shrank to disappear¡° What about dongfangshou? Find out, quick Jingwei roared. But now Dongfang Shou has already run away.

 Chapter 869

    Gu Hai is the only one left in the magic cave!

    Gu Hai sits on his knees, and a huge spirit slowly emerges behind him.

    The spirit of heaven is eighty-one feet high, and its whole body is covered with gold. However, with a trace of witchcraft entering the body, the spirit of heaven gradually turns black.

    This place is full of sorcery, but the spirit of heaven is not bad at absorbing it.

    "Isn''t it going to take decades to absorb all the witchcraft here?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    But, this sorcery is extremely misty, cannot capture, also only then the day soul can absorb. Waiting for Guhai, I feel anxious.

    several tens of years? When I get out, it''s all late.

    "Heaven and earth great sorrow Fu?" The ancient sea suddenly brightens its eyes.

    But at this moment, I felt that the spirit Mother God King sent a force to the spirit of heaven. But it comes from the great sorrow Fu of heaven and earth.

    "Tianhun can also cultivate Tiandi Dabei Fu?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    Then he closed his eyes and quickly urged heaven and earth to express great sorrow.

    "Boom!"

    Sure enough, with the great sorrow Fu of heaven and earth, the spirit of heaven absorbed the Qi around faster and faster. It''s ten times faster, or even faster.

    "It''s a condensation elixir, a Qi elixir, to cultivate Qi in shangtiangong and break the standard! "Qi Dan?" Guhai is very solemn.

    However, with the cultivation of heaven and earth''s great compassion Fu, the rolling witchcraft Qi slowly gathered to the head of the heavenly soul after the refining of the heavenly soul, and gradually condensed into a small cyclone.

    As soon as Xiaoqi spins out, the speed of absorbing Wuqi increases several times again.

    "Boom!"

    The spirit of heaven is absorbed crazily.

    With the cultivation of heaven and earth''s great sorrow Fu, a depression gradually formed in the center of heaven''s soul''s brow. Once that depression came out, the ancient sea suddenly brightened its eyes.

    "Heaven and earth great sorrow Fu to break through?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    But it is the sunken brow, slowly showing the outline of an eye, an upright eye.

    And this eye, however, by rolling witchcraft spirit, is constantly condensing and becoming clearer, clearer and clearer.

    Gu Hai''s heart beat violently unconsciously.

    Gu Hai knows that his cultivation is not the most difficult. The most difficult thing is the cultivation of heaven and earth great compassion Fu. It''s only three days now. It''s been against the law.

    Chiyou had been forced into the devil''s cave before, but now, he has no resentment any more. Instead, he is very grateful, because it seems that there will be a big breakthrough in heaven and earth''s great sorrow Fu.

    "Boom!"

    The appearance of two objects, the eye contour and the sorcery cyclone, immediately absorbed the sorcery of the Magic Cave and reached the state of wantonly plundering. The speed was dozens of times or even hundreds of times higher than before. Even faster.

    As you can see, the witch gas cyclone slowly turns into droplets, slowly condenses into a liquid ball, and then slowly turns into a solid ball.

    I don''t know how long later, the solid-state ball changed qualitatively again. It was like a big explosion inside. Inside the solid-state ball, it seemed to burst out a huge space, like a universe. There were countless stars in the ball.

    At the moment, the sorcery in the magic cave has been absorbed by the ancient sea by 90%.

    "The first magic pill? Is shangtiangong the second There was a surprise in Guhai.

    "Boom!"

    On the other hand, the samsara of tianhun''s eyes is also completely condensed. A very strange black eye.

    Gu Hai knew that the magic Qi pill had absorbed only one third of the magic Qi just now, and the other two thirds were extracted by this eye. At the moment, the black eye of this monster is more and more clear, it seems to be completely shaped.

    "Coagulation Guhai had a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    In the end, the remaining witchcraft Qi suddenly poured into the spirit of heaven.

    "Boom!"

    The black eye of the demon makes a loud noise, which is completely transformed into entity and inlaid on the eyebrow of the spirit of heaven.

    "Heaven and earth great sorrow Fu, four days. Open the eyes of heaven? " The ancient sea suddenly flashed a little surprise in his eyes.

    The eye of heaven opened, but what about the Wuqi pill just now?

    Gu Hai was slightly stunned, and then his mind sank into the spirit of heaven to look for it. However, the previous Wuqi pill disappeared.

    "It''s impossible. It must be!" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    After a careful search, Gu Hai soon found it, but he saw that the magic pill seemed to be getting smaller and fell into the eye of heaven.

    The pupil of the eye of heaven is like an abyss like a black hole, and the magic pill is like a star floating in the black hole. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it.

    The ancient sea was surprised.

    The spirit of heaven enters into the body and holds it.

    "Boom!"

    It seems that the magic pill has sent out a lot of power to the spirit of heaven. The spirit of heaven fills the whole body with power, and the power of the ancient sea suddenly soars countless times. Gu Hai firmly believes that if we deal with Red Emperor now, we don''t have to deal with him at all. We can kill him with one blow.

    "Yes, shangtiangong is the second! Although Qi Dan remains in the pupil of the heavenly eye, it doesn''t seem to have any effect? " Guhai hissed for a long time.

    Above, with the disappearance of witchcraft. With a roar, Chiyou''s seal disappeared.

    At the moment, at the mouth of a closed city in China, Chi you and his 81 brothers are preparing to break the city. The city leaders and soldiers all look frightened.

    "Brother, give the order. I can''t wait!" Ah Da said excitedly.

    "Roar!" In the roar of the giants.

    But Chiyou turned abruptly and looked toward the East China Sea.

    "Broken seal? My brother, it''s not easy! " Chi You''s eyes narrowed and he laughed.

    Turning around, Chiyou continued to look at the city in front of him, regardless of the East China Sea.

    Above the East China Sea.

    The ancient sea has stepped out of the magic cave.

    As the Qi of sorcery was exhausted, the Magic Cave seemed to collapse. The condensation disappeared in an instant.

    The torrents of water poured out, forming a small tsunami.

    Ancient sea in the air, looking up at the sky.

    "Eye of heaven? What''s so amazing about you? " There is a glimmer of expectation in Guhai''s eyes.

    But under the urge of the spirit of heaven, a third eye suddenly appeared in the middle of the eyebrow of the flesh body of the ancient sea.

    As soon as I opened my eyes, my eyes went straight up to the stars.

    The eye of heaven opens, but it needs to consume the Qi of sorcery. When the Qi of sorcery reaches its peak, a large amount of Qi is poured out to the eye of heaven. Inspired by the ancient sea, the eye of heaven suddenly sees the end of the starry sky, the farthest edge, the end of time and space.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    Looking down, Guhai looks to the direction of Shenzhou.

    Standing in the East China Sea, as soon as the eye of heaven opened, I saw the boundless Tiandu and chongtian hall.

    "Is that eye power?" The ancient sea showed a look of horror.

    The sight is fast in all directions. It seems that there is no hiding place under the eye of heaven.

    It''s just that the world is too big to see every position accurately. Just now, it''s just a coincidence.

    "Good eyesight, good eye, it seems that is not the limit?" Gu Hai was once again inspired by the spirit of sorcery.

    "Hum!"

    The eye of heaven looks at the earth. When a lot of witchcraft Qi is pouring in, the ancient sea suddenly picks up its eyelids, showing a trace of horror.

    "Hell? Can the eye of heaven penetrate Yin and Yang? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    I can''t be wrong. In the past, strangers took themselves to the underworld for a while, but the scene of the underworld was very familiar. Even Guhai saw a city with the four characters "Dafeng ghost city" written on the plaque.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as his eyes closed, Gu Haydn was slightly tired. The sky eye of flesh body eyebrow center also slowly disappear, retract into the sky soul eyebrow center.

    It takes a lot of Qi to open the sky. Especially through the Yin and Yang world, we can see this little meeting. Guhai feels more tired than a full day of fighting.

    No wonder the Wuqi pill is hidden in the pupil of the heavenly eye to replenish and consume it at any time.

    "Eye of life and death, eye of heaven? Heaven and earth great sorrow Fu, is really a good thing! Five natural skills? Six immortals have one, I have one, this world, there are three? In other words, I have these magical abilities, and there should be three people in the world who can do it? Maybe the supernatural powers are different, but they never weaken the great compassion Fu of heaven and earth? " The ancient sea is an important road.

    "The boundless Qi left by elder brother Chiyou could have gathered three elixirs of Qi, and let me break through the fourth level of the upper heaven palace. It''s a pity that there is only one. However, it doesn''t matter. The birth of Tianyan is definitely more important than Wuqi pill.

    Well, a month ago, the news came from the boundless sky that the northern emperor Dawu was ready to fight against Dahan. Is the Dragon so powerful? Oh, how brave. Do you think I''ve been kneading at will since I came back 800000 years ago without the rules of chess? Hum There was a chill in the eyes of Guhai.

    He took out a Qin figurine and listened to the news from the Qin Figurine while the ancient sea was flying towards Wujiang Tiandu.

    "Oh? The two armies are at war? " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was a sneer.

    Guhai is the best known military force in the boundless capital of heaven. The upper class of the strong, the text has Mo Yike, ancient Qin, Gao Xianzhi, Wu Kong Xuan, Shangguan trace, aoshun. Middle level practitioners, there are more than 500000 gods and demons.

    The Great Han Dynasty was not afraid of any enemy. Even in the Dawu Dynasty, what can we do? Even if you don''t have yourself, you are not an opponent.

    "Wanshou Taoist disciple? Lingshan Holy Land disciple Gu Hai''s face sank suddenly.

    The news from the Qin figurines made Guhai dignified for a while. During the reign of emperor Dawu, he colluded with the holy land of Lingshan and the disciples of Wanshou Taoism? Is the leader of Tongtian blocked himself when he went to wujiangtian?

    The Great Han Dynasty seems to be in crisis.

    "Spy? Mutiny? " Gu Hai''s face sank.

    This is the news from moyeke that spies appeared at the leadership level of the Great Han Dynasty, which made a war of the Great Han Dynasty leaked ahead of time?

    The leaders of the Great Han Dynasty were all chosen by Gu Hai. How could there be spies?

    In Guhai''s opinion, this matter is more serious than the attack of emperor Dawu.

    "Don''t wait for me to come back!" The ancient sea sends a message to the Qin figurines.

    "Hum!" The Qin figurines quickly sent a message back to the boundless capital of heaven. At the moment, Gu Hai was also worried. His speed suddenly climbed to the maximum, turned into a streamer, and went straight to the direction of Wujiang Tiandu. Come on, come on, come on! Although the ancient sea has only the second reconstruction of shangtiangong, the fifth reconstruction of shangtiangong may not be as fast as the ancient sea in flight speed. Two days. In just two days, Guhai entered the boundary of the Great Han Dynasty.

 Chapter 870

    Boundless Tiandu, Chen Tianshan!

    A meeting presided over by Chen Tianshan.

    Among them are moyike, guqin, gaoxianzhi, Kongsheng, shangguanhen, aoshun and Mengtai. They were the most important ministers of the Great Han Dynasty.

    Gao Xianzhi and AO Shun were pale with a lot of scars on their faces.

    Chen Tianshan stares at the crowd with cold eyes.

    Mo Yike was drinking tea, but he was not worried.

    "Emperor Dawu''s troops attacked our great Han Dynasty. This time, Mo also made an objective plan. It can be said that there is no flaw, and only you here know the specific layout. Once it is successful, it will destroy the frontier at one stroke. Emperor Dawu''s attack, ah, finally revealed, and our army fell short of success. Lord Gao and AO Zhizun were almost left in the frontier and never came back. You must know that, too? " Chen Tianshan said in a deep voice.

    "Spies? Chen Tianshan, are you doubting us? " Kong Xuan said coldly.

    Chen Tianshan looks coldly at eye Xuan and looks at Mo Yike again. Mo Yike gently put down the cup.

    "Yes, there are spies among us, ah!" Mo Yike sneered.

    In the sneer, Mo Yike''s eyes swept over everyone.

    "Cough, cough!" Gao Xianzhi coughed and looked at the crowd coldly.

    "Oh? Who is that? " Gu Qin''s face sank.

    "Are you doubting me?" Kong Xuan said coldly.

    "Lord Kong, I don''t doubt you, but when I made up my mind at that time, it was extremely secret. I even gave a command, but it was known by the other party, which killed and injured our army badly. In the border area, five cities all fell into the hands of emperor Dawu. I shouldn''t, shouldn''t, my emperor Dawan has a lot of information now, so I shouldn''t be defeated so miserably!" Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Then who let it out?" Shangguan said in a deep voice.

    "Here, you are all the closest ministers of your majesty. So before the initial layout, I had a frank talk with you. I don''t know who this spy is. It may be the king of Tianshan Mountain, it may be Lord Meng, it may be Lord Kong, it may be Lord Gao, it may be under the prince''s palace, it may be the supreme Ao or Shangguan, or even it may be myself!" Ink also guest sink a way.

    People''s faces sank.

    "I don''t say so much to blame anyone, just to let everyone guess who it is in the next time, but don''t attack who it is or what it is, wait for your majesty to come back. Don''t let the enemy''s treachery succeed again! " Ink also guest sink a way.

    "During the reign of emperor Dawu, this time he colluded with the holy land of Lingshan and longevity Taoism, but there were senior people behind him. I, Dahan, already have a great foundation and should not be led by them. Here, I just ask you not to gang up and accuse anyone of being a spy. Instead of finding the spy, he is used by the other party! " Ink also guest sink a way.

    Everyone''s face was frozen.

    "Lord Meng, you royal guards should not cause panic at this time!" Ink also guest sink a way.

    "And now what?" Meng Tai said in a deep voice.

    There''s a real sense of being on pins and needles when the spy is around.

    "It''s better to be quiet than to move. Just keep your position. Your majesty will be back in ten days!" Ink also guest sink a way.

    "What? Really? " Everyone''s eyes lit up.

    "At the same time, I also advise a spy that in our eyes, you can hide your identity, in your Majesty''s eyes, you will have nowhere to hide." Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Your Majesty, please come back!" They all said excitedly.

    "Nothing will change, remain the same until your majesty returns!" Ink also guest sink a way.

    "What should emperor Dawu do when he sent troops to the imperial court?" Chen Tianshan frowned.

    "Ten days, or can afford to wait, the four sides of the city, just close the gate, everything waiting for your majesty to come back to decide!" Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Good!" The crowd answered.

    "Also, only you know about the spy. Don''t let it out to provoke the officials!" Ink is also a serious way.

    "Good!" The crowd answered.

    The next day, Mo Yike went to his house.

    Qin Zibai stood respectfully beside Mo Yike, holding the wand of wisdom for Mo Yike.

    "My Lord, you guessed very well that there were spies. In just one day, the news seemed to have wings. The whole dynasty knew that there were spies in this defeat!" Qin Zi said with an ugly white face.

    "Man Chao knows everything?" Mo Yike''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Yes, after your meeting in the Tianshan palace yesterday, 13 ministers received a letter that night. The letter described what you talked about in the Tianshan palace. As a result, the 13 ministers found a group of colleagues to discuss. The result is..." Qin Zibai frowned.

    "Oh? So the news spread? Oh, in the reign of emperor Dawu, this time there are indeed experts. Hum Mo also guest a cold hum.

    "My Lord, have you let us block the information of" spy " Qin Zibai doubts a way.

    "Let the blockade, but still leaked, ha ha, it''s really interesting!" Mo Yike frowned.

    "What are they going to do?"

    "I once said that when your majesty comes back ten days later, I think a spy can''t wait, and the expert behind him can''t wait to cause civil strife among us as soon as possible?" Mo also guest cold voice way.

    "Well, what now?" Qin Zibai frowned.

    "Wait patiently for your majesty to come back. At the same time, let me know the officials'' attitude!" Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Yes

    As soon as the spy''s news came out, not only Mo but also his family. The eight people who met last night all had subordinates coming to report to him. They all looked very gloomy.

    Fortunately, ten days at most, his majesty came back. A group of people were all worried. Although they were suspicious, they didn''t move anything.

    However, at the moment, all the officials of Dahan were shocked and angry.

    Not long ago, Mo Yike conspired to attack Dawu. Although he secretly planned, many of the officials knew the inside story of Dawu and thought that they would win. They sent their families to the border to fight for rewards. But this time, almost the whole army was annihilated.

    Many ministers were filled with resentment. Now, when they heard that there were spies, they were filled with righteous indignation.

    In addition to a few people''s restraint, many officials kept bombing Chen Tianshan above the court meeting, so that Chen Tianshan could find out the spies. Chen Tianshan can only have a headache.

    Mo is also a guest.

    "It''s so fierce that the whole city is on fire?" Mo also guest facial expression ugliness way.

    "My Lord, the king of Tianshan sent for the invitation!" Qin Zibai said respectfully.

    "Oh?" Mo Yike doubts.

    Mo Yike opens the invitation. After a careful look, Mo Yike''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "What''s the matter, my lord?"

    "The king of Tianshan said that he had found some signs of the spy. He asked me to go to his house tonight to discuss. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he asked me to go quietly!" Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Go quietly? My Lord, will... " Qin Zibai worried.

    "Everyone is a spy. Chen Tianshan can''t be a spy, otherwise his majesty can''t trust him so much. But are you sure the king of Tianshan sent this letter? " Mo Yike frowned.

    "The most trusted bodyguard of Tianshan king!" Qin Zi nodded in vain.

    Mo Yike tapped the table with his fingers.

    "What''s wrong, my lord?" Qin Zibai doubts a way.

    "The enemy is in the dark, we are waiting for the light, but we are very passive. 7 p.m. to 9 p.m.? No, one hour ahead of time. We''ll go there at one o''clock! " Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Yes Qin Zi nodded in vain.

    -------

    At that time, Mo Yike and Qin Zibai quietly left Mo''s house and went to Chen Tianshan''s house to attend the ceremony.

    However, it was on the way of Mo Yeke and Qin Zibai.

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the royal guards headquarters.

    "Boom!"

    A loud noise, resounding through the boundless heaven, and then came a roar of Meng Tai.

    "Come on, catch him, he killed the prince ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The whole city was shocked by a roar.

    Mo also guest abrupt facial expression a change: "bad!"

    "What''s the matter, my lord?" Qin Zibai was surprised.

    "Go, go to the royal guards headquarters!" Ink is also flying up to the sky.

    Qin Zibai was around and flew over.

    At this moment, not only Qin Zibai and mo were guests, but almost all the strong men in the city shot away.

    Kong Xuan, shangguanhen, aoshun, Chen Tianshan and Gao Xianzhi all flew in surprise.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the headquarters of the royal guards are surrounded by a flood.

    "What''s the matter?" Kong Xuan came in an instant.

    But I saw a small courtyard, and the buildings around it exploded one after another, as if there had been an array before, trapping the inside and outside.

    Mengtai''s whole body was full of blood, covering the blood hole in his abdomen, and he fell into a pool of blood. But not dead.

    Kong Xuan immediately slapped his back to help him heal.

    "What''s going on? Through the elixir? Destroy your baby Kong Xuan was surprised.

    "My Lord, who is it?" A group of royal guards were shocked and angry.

    In the royal guards headquarters, I almost killed the commander in chief. Who is it?

    At the moment, a large number of strong people come. Mo Yike, Chen Tianshan and others came one after another.

    "It''s him, moyike. He''s attacking us. Come on, the prince is inside. He''s going to die!" Meng Tai''s eyes are full of hate.

    "What?" All around the ministers'' faces suddenly changed.

    Chen Tianshan rushed into the hall not far away. Sure enough, the prince of ancient Qin also fell into a pool of blood. There was a blood hole in his heart.

    "Help the prince Chen Tianshan exclaimed.

    Shangguan scar quickly fed pills, and put his hand on his back.

    "Hoo Prince Guqin sighed.

    "Not dead, almost, almost!" Shangguan sighed.

    "Catch Mo Yike, he''s a spy!" Cried Montaigne, glaring.

    "Yes A group of royal guards will pounce on Mo Yike.

    "Who dares!" However, Qin Zibai stood in front of him and stared at the royal guards.

    "Nonsense!" Chen Tianshan gave a big drink.

    All at once.

    Mo also guest is calm looking at everything, this moment, but did not rush to speak.

    "Montaigne, what''s the matter, you say!" Chen Tianshan stares.

    "Earlier, the prince brought a man in black to visit us. He said that he had found a spy and wanted me to investigate. I was outside at that time. I got a report from my subordinates and came back as soon as I stepped into the hall. As soon as I stepped into the hall, I saw the prince collapsed in a pool of blood. The man in black, Mo Yeke, yes, he, I lifted his hat. He used the emerald green bamboo stick to pierce the crown prince''s heart. Before I could react, he had a battle to pierce my Dantian. I want to run away, but I tried my best to stop it, but he ran away! " Meng Tai looks at Mo Yike with hate.

    "Oh? Do you see me assassinating the prince and destroying your Dantian Mo Yike''s face sank.

    "Yes, I know it even if it turns to ashes. You also set up an array outside this small courtyard to make sound insulation. Otherwise, my subordinates would not have no idea. When they run away, they detonate the array and you disappear in the fog. Ha ha ha, you dare to come back!" Montaigne stares.

    All around people look coldly at Mo Yike.

    However, no one has gone to catch Mo Yike.

    "Are you right?" Chen Tianshan said coldly.

    "It''s impossible. Mo Yike, who else in the world can be so similar to him?" Montaigne stares.

    At this moment, the ancient Qin also awoke.

    "What''s the matter, your highness? Who assassinated you? " Chen Tianshan said anxiously.

    "Today, Mo Yike went to my house and said that he had found a spy. He invited me to come to Mengtai to investigate. Mengtai was not there, so we were waiting. But Mo Yike suddenly got into trouble. I...!" Gu Qin coughed blood, and his face was ugly.

    All of you look at Mo Yeke.

    "It''s impossible. I''ve been with my family all the time. I was outside before and I''m going to Tianshan King''s palace! To the invitation of the king of Tianshan Cried Qin Zibai.

    "I didn''t invite you?" Chen Tianshan was slightly stunned.

    "Why not...!" Qin Zibai said anxiously.

    However, Mo Yike stopped Qin Zibai.

    "We''ve all fallen in the trap. Hehe, seeing my royal highness and commander Meng, why? Why should I assassinate? " Mo also guest cold voice way.

    "You want to blame me? When you came, you were wrapped in a black robe. No one knew it was you! If I kill the prince, I will also be implicated. At that time, I will be removed from office and destroy the royal guards'' reconnaissance of the Dawu dynasty! " Montaigne stares.

    "Oh, do you see me?" Mo also guest cold voice way.

    "It''s you. You can''t be wrong!" Montaigne stares.

    Gu Qin also frowned at Mo Yike, and Gu Qin was right.

    "Not necessarily!" On one side, Kong Xuan frowned.

    "Oh?"

    "What you see may not be true. What if someone else''s changed appearance of Lord Mo?" Kong Xuan frowned.

    "Oh, Lord Kong, what do you mean?" Shangguan scar''s face was cold.

    A few people know about the seventy-two changes of Shangguan society, but they all know about it.

    "Well?" People''s faces changed.

    Mo Yike saluted Kong Xuan slightly: "thank you for your trust. However, I guess the spy is not the supreme official."

    "Well?" People''s faces sank.

    If it''s not Shangguan, then it''s you?

    "What a chain game. Who is it? I, the king of Tianshan Mountain, Mengtai, the prince and shangguanhen were all included in the assassination? " Mo also guest facial expression ugliness way.

    They are on guard against Mo Yike, but they haven''t started yet.

    Outside the headquarters of the royal guards, a group of ministers came, but they were suddenly agitated by someone.

    "Is the spy Mo Yike? Assassinated the prince and Lord Meng? "

    "Catch the spies and avenge the dead on the front line!"

    "Catch Mo Yeke. He''s a spy and avenge our soldiers!"

    "Kill him!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was a riot outside.

    Some ministers are about to rush in.

    "Mr. Wang, the spy is clear. It''s Mo Yike. Take him quickly!"

    More and more ministers are coming.

    "Son of a bitch! Who asked you to come? " Chen Tianshan stares.

    "My Lord, my son died in the front line because of him. My son should not die because of him

    "This time, I went to Tiandu, but he killed me all!"

    "My Lord, take revenge for the family members who died."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ... some officials said anxiously. Mo Yike looks at the restless officials coldly, showing a sneer¡° Someone''s agitating? Oh, Meng Tai, it''s your duty to supervise the officials of the royal guards. It seems that many officials in wujiangtian are meticulous, but you didn''t find out? Dereliction of duty Mo Yike stares at Meng Tai¡° Fart, they want to take revenge on you Montaigne immediately stares at angry way. Mengtai identified Mo Yeke as Mo Yeke. Now Mo Yeke''s accusation naturally needs to be countered. Moreover, if there are too many spies in the city, it''s his own dereliction of duty. How can it be his own fault¡° Mo Yike, you didn''t kill me just now. It''s too late for you. Don''t you give up and take me! " Montaigne stares¡° Shut up Chen Tianshan said angrily. However, it seems that the people around are in a state of excitement. They don''t listen to Chen Tianshan''s call at all. It seems that they think that the law is not responsible for the public and that they must win the ink today. Kong Xuan, Shangguan trace, Ao Shun, Gao Xianzhi and others all looked ugly. I don''t know who said it was true. However, we can all see that there must be some encouragement in the current situation. More and more officials rushed in. When they got the news, they wanted to catch Mo Yike. Naturally, the officials of Mo Yike''s faction helped Mo Yike speak. For a moment, they quarreled, and the more they quarreled, the more they aroused the officials to fight back. It seems that he is determined to win ink. The whole royal guards headquarters is full of noise. It''s just when the crowd is on the move. High above, suddenly came a cold drink¡° King Tianshan, I let you supervise the country. How can you make such a fuss? What kind of system is it? " A light drink came from the sky. The voice is so loud that all the ministers'' voices are suppressed. Everyone''s face changed and they looked up. Seeing the ancient sea standing in the air above the sky, I suddenly felt ecstatic¡° Your majesty The ministers bowed down in surprise¡° Welcome your majesty back Chen Tianshan is also very happy¡° Welcome your majesty back All of a sudden, everyone bowed down respectfully. Mo Yike also smiles when he sees the return of the ancient sea. From the beginning to the end, Mo Yike didn''t worry about it. Even Mo Yike knew that when Gu Hai came back today, he had set up his own Bureau as well as others.

 Chapter 871

    "Welcome your majesty back!" Officials of the royal guards headquarters bowed down in excitement.

    Sifang, seeing the figure of the ancient sea, also respectfully bowed down.

    Chen Tianshan, Meng Tai, Gu Qin, Kong Xuan, Shangguan trace, Ao Shun and Gao Xianzhi all showed their joy. Even though Gu Hai''s face is not good at the moment, it is nothing to loyal officials. Only when his majesty returns, all the chaos will be cleared up.

    "Chen Tianshan, I ask you why you are so noisy!" The ancient sea sank.

    It was quiet all around.

    "Your Majesty, the officials heard that there was a detailed work in the court, and the people were excited. Another assassination happened here. The prince and Meng were almost assassinated to death. When they saw that the murderer was mo, the officials thought Mo was a spy. They should punish him severely! " Chen Tianshan explained.

    "Presumptuous!" Gu Hai''s eyes are cold.

    All the ministers trembled.

    "What do you hear? When did I begin to "hear about the crime of speech" in the reign of emperor Dahan The ancient sea is cold.

    "I''m guilty The faces of the officials changed.

    "Since we are here, everyone is here. The royal guards are responsible for recording. All the officials have stated the purpose of coming here today. Besides, who started the trouble today? Who was the first one to make trouble? What''s more, I''d like to know from where I learned about it, from whom and from where. Write it all clearly, and then go back to your own house! " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Yes A group of officials answered.

    All of a sudden, a large number of royal guards quickly surrounded all around, no one wants to go, even if the agitators of chaos, also don''t want to go out. Everything, detailed review.

    The ancient sea slowly fell in front of the ancient Qin and Meng Tai.

    "Your Majesty, I have failed in my duty!" Montaigne''s face was ugly.

    "Do you know about dereliction of duty? How did the royal guards work these years? Wujiang Tiandu''s meticulous work can instigate a rebellion. Hum! With a sound of agitation, they make trouble together? Or do you drink in the presence of Montaigne? " Gu Hai said coldly.

    "I dare not!" Montaigne sprawled to the ground, looking frightened.

    Meng Tai understood that Gu Hai was blaming himself. When he was just in chaos, he should not quarrel with Mo Yike, let alone blame Mo Yike in front of everyone. Even if he was careful, he could not cause internal strife at this point.

    Gu Hai looks at Meng Tai coldly. Look at the ancient Qin again.

    "The father, the emperor, the son and the minister are all right!" The bitter way of the ancient Qin Dynasty.

    The ancient sea explorer''s hand is on the chest of the ancient Qin Dynasty.

    "Hum!"

    A force of tonifying nature poured into the body of ancient Qin, and the injury of ancient Qin was rapidly improving.

    "Your majesty Kong Xuan, shangguanhen, aoshun and others respectfully said.

    "Well, you''ve worked so hard. I''m here!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Your Majesty, Lord namo..." Aoshun looked at Mo Yike.

    "I''ll find out. I can''t guess who it is before it comes out!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    "Your Majesty, I have failed in my duty!" Chen Tianshan said bitterly.

    Looking at Chen Tianshan, Gu Hai''s eyes softened a lot: "it''s not bad. The enemy is fierce this time. No wonder you!"

    "Thank you Chen Tianshan answered.

    "Well, you step down and put everything that happened in the past year into a book and send it to the study!" The ancient sea looks at Chen Tianshan.

    "Yes Others should say it.

    Chen Tianshan also went to sort out the data of this period.

    The uproar soon subsided. But Guhai knew that the enemy was hiding in the dark.

    --------

    The next morning, in the library.

    Chen Tianshan sent a large number of materials.

    Gu Hai sits behind his desk, but in front of him stands Mo Yike.

    "Your Majesty, all the information you want for this year, including the personnel transfer of Wujiang Tiandu!" Chen Tianshan said solemnly.

    "Well!" The ancient sea gave a faint answer.

    Chen Tianshan retreated.

    As he retreated, he unexpectedly looked at Mo Yike in his study.

    A pile of information is put aside, and there is another pile of letters on Guhai desk.

    "What are these?" Looking at the ancient sea, the ink is also a guest.

    "All night long, I found letters of treason from my own house and some officials with good friendship!" Mo Yike laughs.

    "Your letter of treason?" Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes, we went there 800 thousand years ago. When I came back, I found something unusual. Ha ha, it turns out that all these things are waiting for me. If your majesty didn''t come back yesterday, the next batch of letters of collusion with the enemy and betrayal will be the second round of strong evidence. I want to kill my minister. Plus the spy of one of the eight people in our meeting that day, if he falls down the well again, he may not be buried. What a cruel plan Mo also guest cold voice way.

    "The stratagem is not brilliant, it''s just time to plan for them!" Guhai frowned.

    "Yes, I underestimated the Dawu Dynasty before. Hum, the conspiracy has been achieved. I''m even more surprised that the dragon has already gone with us to 800000 years ago. Who controlled the Dawu Dynasty in this year? Hehe, it seems that we don''t know the Dawu Dynasty thoroughly enough. There are spies among us Mo Yike''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Are you sure?"

    "I didn''t expect that at the beginning, but that''s what happened. It must be among the eight of us, I, Chen Tianshan, Gu Qin, Kong Xuan, Shangguan trace, Ao Shun, Meng Tai and Gao Xianzhi, who let Lord Gao and AO Zhizun suffer because of the leakage of that game. There must be spies among us Mo also guest cold voice way.

    Guhai fingers gently tap the desk, slowly dignified up.

    "There are capable people in the Dawu dynasty!" Guhai frowned.

    "Yes, he should be an expert. Hehe, it''s not easy to bribe one of the eight of us. Secondly, it''s Chen who disrupted their plan. Otherwise, the riot last night will be even more turbulent. It''s very likely that even Chen can''t stand it!" Ink also guest sink a way.

    "The exact time of my return was only announced with the Qin figurine. What did you say?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Your Majesty said to come back in two days. If I directly said that your Majesty would come back in two days, these fine works would surely be dormant and waiting for other great opportunities. However, I don''t want them to wait and let them be exposed as soon as possible. So I said, "ten days!" Ink is also a serious way.

    "Ten days? Time is short, but I can barely launch a fighter again! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, the fighters are fleeting. The experts of emperor Dawu''s Dynasty should be more aware that once his majesty returns, it will be more difficult for them to disturb the boundless heaven. Therefore, they will take risks! To speed up the pace, I used this point to make them exposed immediately after ten days. Even if they have wave after wave of evidence, what can they do? As long as your majesty appears, there will be no hiding place for all intrigues Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Oh, Emperor Dawu? It seems that the dragon is not in charge? " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed suddenly.

    "Yes, who can guess beforehand? Even if the Dragon God went to 800000 years ago, the great emperor''s Dynasty is still in the process of turning around! " Mo Yike sighed.

    ----------

    In a small courtyard on the border of the Great Han Dynasty and the great Wu Dynasty.

    A Dawu official respectfully saluted a group of Wanshou Taoist disciples. The first one was the leader of Tongtian sect.

    "Is that true?" Tongtian sect leader''s face was cold.

    "Yes, master, just last night, Guhai had returned to the boundless capital. My Lord, let me tell you! " The official said respectfully.

    "I came back last night. Why did I report it now?" Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    "The LORD said that he wanted the people in the city to find out how many people came back from Guhai! So it''s delayed! " The official said respectfully.

    "Oh? How many people? " Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    "One, he''s the only one to come back, and it''s ruined the plan of the adults!" The official said carefully.

    "Just one? Ha, he''s finally willing to come back? " Tongtian sect leader sneered.

    The official bowed his head.

    The leader of Tongtian sect coldly looked at the official: "Oh, your adult, you want to kill Guhai with my hand?"

    "I dare not, but I will inform you of the news!" The official shook his head immediately.

    "Hum, you don''t have to pretend that you don''t know anything. Tell your family not to be careful with the master of our sect. Just for his accomplishments, dare to calculate that the master of our sect can find him and kill him at the ends of the world!" Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    "Yes, yes, yes! I''ll leave you then! " The official retreated with some fear.

    "Master, Guhai has returned to the court. What should we do now?" A middle-aged man said respectfully.

    "Back to court? It''s time to go back. Let''s go and take Guhai down. Hum Tongtian sect leader gave a cold hum.

    Guhai escaped from Wanshou Taoism and made a fool of himself three times in a row. The first time, he killed xuandu and made himself lose his sword. It was a great shame that his sword was weak. The second time, Shennong city brought disaster to the East. Jiang Rulai and Ji Dihong killed themselves at the same time. Finally, he failed to get the magic Scripture of Shendao and provoked a whole body of Sao. The third time, he was drunk back by Chiyou on the East China Sea.

    Not to mention the passage of another fairy dome, these things are enough to form a dead feud with Guhai.

    "Yes All the disciples answered.

    "Follow me!" Tongtian sect leader gave a cold hum.

    Big sleeve a roll, with ten disciples rushed to the sky, toward the boundless sky straight away.

    --------

    Tongtian sect leader left in a small attic not far away.

    The officials who reported earlier came quickly to report.

    "Master Tongtian is gone, my Lord!" The official said respectfully.

    The attic was rather dark, unable to see the faces of the insiders.

    "What a moyike! How can he fight back against me? Oh, sure enough, everything can''t be too hasty. Those meticulous works of Wujiang Tiandu are going to be bad, hum The adults in the attic said coldly.

    "What shall we do?"

    "Guhai has come back. These fine works can''t turn over much wind and waves. Time doesn''t wait for me. If only Guhai came back a few days later, five days, only five days. It''s a pity, it''s just a pity, it''s just a matter of time!" The man in the attic sighed.

    "The head of Tongtian sect has gone, maybe...!" There was a moment of silence in the attic. The great talent sighed: "the leader of Tongtian sect has stepped in. It''s a pity that Guhai is such a talented person. If only he could be used by his majesty. Even if the leader of Tongtian sect goes there, he can only be captured in the face of absolute strength. This time, he didn''t have any help, and he didn''t have any outside help to borrow! "¡° Yes

 Chapter 872

    Boundless heaven!

    The royal guards review a group of officials.

    Among the officials, there is a small group of people who are very frightened and want to run away, or even encourage other officials to make noise together. However, it depends on the time.

    If your majesty does not come back, it may succeed. But now, when your majesty comes back, who will be instigated by them?

    There are a large number of officials in Dahan. They were businessmen who followed Guhai in the past when they were on the Ninth Five Year Plan island. They developed absolute worship of Guhai long ago. Later, they recruited officials one after another. They also experienced too many things. At this moment, as long as they have a little brain, they can''t make trouble.

    Just now, some people ran away and made trouble, and soon they were arrested.

    After a batch of statements were reviewed, a group of officials were soon locked in.

    Mengtai''s dereliction of duty was denounced by Gu Hai. Although he was not relieved from the position of commander of the royal guards, he was still frightened. Even though he was seriously injured and his Dantian was destroyed, Mengtai still endured the pain and was constantly coordinating the audit of the royal guards.

    By daybreak, most of the officials had returned to the government, and only a few were arrested.

    "A son department, take a person to search the home of these suspicious officials. Everyone in the family is under control. No one is allowed to escape. If you escape one, please come to see me!" Meng Tai''s face is grim.

    "Yes A royal guard answered.

    He immediately took a large number of royal guards to search the homes of the suspicious officials.

    Mengtai endured the pain, even did not bandage, clothes are stained with blood, with a lot of files, to see Guhai. Mengtai understands that Wujiang Tiandu is responsible for such a mess. Now, he can only look miserable. I hope his majesty can sympathize with him.

    The entrance to the library.

    Mo Yike walks away with the information collected by Chen Tianshan. As soon as he goes out, he just bumps into Meng Tai.

    Meng Tai''s face sank when he saw Mo Yike coming out of his study.

    "Lord Mo, how offending Montaigne saluted slightly.

    "It''s hard for you, Monsieur!" Mo Yike also ordered some.

    They crossed each other.

    Now, it is not clear who the biggest spy is, and they dare not be too close.

    "Oh, yes!" Mo Yike suddenly turned his head.

    Meng Tai stops slightly and looks at Mo Yike.

    "Your Majesty is not in the study now. If you want to report to your majesty, go to Sanqing hall! Your majesty should be there! " Mo Yike said a word and left.

    Montaigne was surprised and then laughed bitterly. Suddenly I began to doubt whether the assassin I saw last night was mo Yeke.

    You know, Mo Yike, such a wise man, how can he kill himself? But if it wasn''t for him, who was it? I''ve seen it myself, and so has his highness.

    Montaigne shook his head and went straight to the Sanqing hall.

    Sanqing hall, the residence of the former jiejiao Tongtian when it was called by Guhai.

    Now, inside the Sanqing palace.

    Gu Hai found a drawing on a table in Sanqing hall.

    Behind him, stood the mosquito Taoist.

    "Guhai, you went 800000 years ago?" Taoist mosquito looks at the ancient sea with a touch of shock.

    "Oh? Who did you listen to? " Gu Hai did not look back, looking at the drawings in his hand.

    "A few of them didn''t come back to tell me what I got from other families!" The mosquito Taoist said in a deep voice.

    "If you know, why ask again?" Guhai said with a smile.

    "But..."

    "Mr. mosquito Taoist, you have kept your promise. Three times have been completed. I will keep my promise. When the time comes, I will help you get hunyuanzhu!" Guhai is solemn.

    The mosquito Taoist frowned slightly. There seems to be something else to say.

    "Why, Taoist mosquito, what else do you have to say?" Gu Hai turns his head and looks at Taoist mosquito in doubt.

    The mosquito Taoist looked at Guhai with his eyes slightly narrowed: "I can see it these days. Guhai, what you''re planning is very big!"

    "Oh?"

    "Fifty years with me? Ha ha ha ha, I thought that I should be able to get Hun Yuan Zhu after 50 years. Now it seems, but not necessarily! " The mosquito Taoist squinted.

    "Taoist mosquito, what do you mean?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "You have a big heart. You''ve been like the Dragon Warring States and the old chess watchers for 50 years? When Heaven wakes up 50 years later, is it time for you to point your sword at heaven? At that time, you don''t care about hunyuanzhu at all. If you win, you will become immortal. If you lose, you will be doomed. That''s why you are willing to promise me hunyuanzhu, because at that time, you don''t care, or you can''t do anything? " Mosquito Taoist cold voice way.

    Gu Hai looked at the mosquito Taoist and said with a smile, "does the sword point to the sky? Oh, Taoist, don''t talk nonsense

    Gu Hai did not admit it, but his eyes were not surprised. Obviously, I don''t want to lose my tongue.

    "So you were all lying to me?" Mosquito Taoist cold voice way.

    "Cheat? No, I''m telling you the truth. If I have hunyuanzhu in 50 years, I''ll give it to you! " The ancient sea sank.

    The mosquito Taoist priest''s eyelids picked. Although he was cheated, he didn''t jump up in anger.

    "We are entering an eventful period in the reign of emperor Dahan. The enemy is vast. Mr. mosquito Taoist, you have fulfilled your promise. There is no need to stay in Dahan and face the danger with us." Gu Hai said sincerely.

    "Dangerous? Oh, with you, Dahan is indeed in great danger. Now, the Dawu Dynasty colludes with Lingshan holy land and longevity Taoism to destroy you. It''s really dangerous. Last time, it attracted the leader of Tongtian sect The mosquito Taoist said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, it''s so dangerous. I don''t want to hurt you. After all, you''ve helped me. Maybe soon, the leader of Tongtian will come here for the second time. This time, it''s going to be fierce. Sir, you''d better avoid it as soon as possible." Gu Hai advised.

    "What if, what if I don''t want to hide?" The mosquito Taoist said with a smile.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai suddenly raised his eyebrows, showing a trace of surprise.

    "Yes, I''m timid. I''m used to being carefree. I can''t bear to be restrained. But when I stay in Wujiang Tiandu these years, I suddenly find that it''s OK to stay in one place." The mosquito Taoist said with a smile.

    "What do you mean, sir? Would you like to join us Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Although we mosquito people are timid, we mosquito people also understand that if you want to drink blood from people, you should not be afraid of being killed by people. If you want to drink blood, you must go to bed. Now, I want to drink blood. " The mosquito Taoist stares at Gu Hai with firm eyes.

    "Are you sure, sir, that I must have blood on me?" Guhai said with a smile.

    "I believe that I also saw that it''s not that you have blood on your body, but that you can take others to drink blood with you. If you have official marks, you will be full of blood? Kong Xuan and AO Shun are the same. Even Mo Yike is full of blood. If I hide again, I can''t drink it! " The mosquito Taoist affirmed.

    "What if you don''t drink the blood and you get patted to death?" Guhai is solemn.

    "I''ll run! I hope you don''t mind if I run! " Taoist mosquito stares at Guhai.

    Taoist mosquito means that if he finds something wrong, he will be allowed to run away, or he may be said to be rebellious.

    Raise a man with two sides? I don''t want to change people.

    However, Gu Hai is not angry. Although he is a villain, he is a real villain, not like those hypocrites. All of these dare to speak openly, but let Guhai look at it differently.

    "Well, I''ll allow you to escape. However, before you run away, you should polish your eyes. Don''t scare away before you get there! " Guhai laughs.

    "Ah? Would you like to The mosquito Taoist was surprised.

    "It''s only human nature to fly separately in the face of disaster. It''s nothing. Besides, I believe that one day when I''m here, you won''t escape! " Guhai laughs.

    "You''re so confident?" The mosquito Taoist is eccentric.

    "Taoist mosquito!" Guhai a light drink.

    The body shape of Taoist mosquito is very clear.

    "From today on, I will appoint you the commander of the Sixth Army of the Great Han Dynasty! We will form our own army to defend the Great Han Dynasty. " Guhai is solemn.

    Mosquito Taoist slightly a Zheng, a struggle on the face, after the struggle, a solemn ceremony: "yes, your majesty!"

    After promising Gu Hai, the mosquito Taoist took a breath. It''s like putting down your worries.

    In the past, there was still a sense of supremacy in the reign of the Great Han Emperor. However, with Kong Xuan and Shangguan surpassing themselves one by one, and even Ao Shun almost catching up with himself, Taoist monk mosquito realized that he might have missed a lot of opportunities. At this moment, one is to test Guhai, the other is that there is indeed some envy in the heart, and Kong announces their harvest.

    Don''t want to Guhai agreed, and still so rude request.

    "Your Majesty, I, minister, as soon as you enter this hall, you stare at the picture. What is it?" The mosquito Taoist is wonderful.

    "I''ve finished reading the map of Zhuxian sword array. It''s not very useful for me. You''ve been in Zhuxian sword array. I''ll lend you a look for some time." Gu Hai throws the picture to Taoist mosquito.

    "What? What''s the picture of Zhuxian sword array It''s amazing.

    At a glance, it seems that the overwhelming sword Qi rushes out from the drawing. The mosquito Taoist looked surprised.

    "Boom!"

    But at this moment, the outside world suddenly came a super loud sound, like a torrential storm swept by, all of a sudden, the boundless sky is shaking with countless buildings. With this storm, there is also a strong atmosphere oppressing xiangwujiang Tiandu.

    The mosquito Taoist who was looking at the pictures of Zhuxian sword suddenly changed his face: "this breath?"

    "Master Tongtian, here you are at last?" Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    Step, the ancient sea across the Sanqing palace.

    The moment I stepped out of Sanqing hall, I heard a cold drink from the sky.

    "Kill the immortals!"

    "Yiyin!"

    Suddenly, a sword of killing immortals is inserted in the east of the boundless capital of heaven. It goes up into jiuxiao and down into Jiuyou.

    "Killing immortals!"

    The sword of killing immortals was inserted into the southern land of the boundless capital of heaven.

    "Trap the immortals!"¡° "Absolute immortality

    The trapped immortal sword is inserted into the west of the boundless heavenly capital, while the juexian sword is inserted into the north of the boundless heavenly capital.

    For a moment, the four swords were placed in a big encirclement, which surrounded the boundless sky in a circle¡° Fight¡° Boom Taking the four swords as the edges and corners, hundreds of millions of sword Qi burst out in an instant and rushed to the boundless heaven. For a moment, the heaven and the earth were full of infinite sword Qi, and a great atmosphere of death enveloped the whole boundless heaven¡° "Immortal sword array?" The Taoist priest''s face changed.

 Chapter 873

    With a group of disciples, the leader of Tongtian sect arrived outside the boundless capital of heaven very quickly.

    Body shape meal, with a strong wind swept the four directions.

    "Duobao, you are in charge of the immortal sword position!" Tongtian sect leader gave a cold drink.

    "Yes, master!" A Taoist robed man answered.

    "Zhao Gongming, Sanxiao, you are in charge of the killing immortal sword position!" Cried the head of Tongtian.

    "Yes, master!" Four people answered.

    "Jinling, Huoling, you wait for them to take charge of the Xianjian position!" Tongtian sect leader said in a deep voice.

    "Yes! Master Two people should say.

    "Others, take charge of juexian sword position!" Cried the head of Tongtian.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    With the master of Tongtian.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"

    Zhusha was trapped in the four swords, and immediately he took a group of disciples of Tongtian sect leader to defend the boundless heaven in all directions.

    For a moment, the rolling sword gas burst out and went straight to the boundless sky.

    At the same time, the boundless sky is also a loud noise. In an instant, a huge array border envelops everything in it.

    Under the oppression of the Tongtian sect leader, countless people''s faces suddenly changed wildly and looked at the Tongtian sect leader in horror. However, the next moment, they were relieved and looked at the palace and the square of the chongtian hall together.

    At this moment, Guhai has already stepped to the square of chongtian hall.

    During the reign of the Great Han Emperor, civil and military officials quickly gathered in the square of chongtian hall.

    Kong Xuan, shangguanchen, Ao Shun, Taoist mosquito, Gao Xianzhi and others all stood behind Gu Hai, looking at the strong men in all directions with a gloomy face. Of course, looking to the nearest place, it is the leader of Tongtian who is stepping on the high altitude.

    The head of Tongtian sect shakes his sleeve and looks coldly at the ancient sea in the square of chongtian hall.

    Gu Haitan took out the sabre and put it in the void, which seemed to be integrated with the whole Wujiang Tiandu City guarding array.

    "Master of Tongtian? Oh, are you the second wave of invasion by Emperor Dawu? You''ve become his pawn? " Guhai sneered.

    "Chess pieces? No one can let our leader be a chess piece, but you, Guhai. This time, how can we see you escape? Who would you ask for help? Let''s call it out and see who can pass the immortal sword array of our sect leader! " Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    Gu Hai looked at the leader of Tongtian, but he gave a cold smile: "please help? My great Han Dynasty is the boundless capital of heaven. Do you think I will ask for help

    "Oh?" Tongtian sect leader looked at the ancient sea with disbelief.

    "Lord Tongtian, several times not long ago, it was you who humiliated yourself. I have never deliberately targeted you. In the face of the Supreme Lord, I will give you a chance to leave with dignity. Otherwise, I won''t give you face!" Gu Hai said coldly.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha? That''s a little short of it Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    "Your Majesty, please fight!" Kong Xuan immediately stepped out of the line.

    "When you do it later!" Ancient sea light way.

    Kong Xuan looked at the ancient sea in doubt.

    Gu Hai looked at the leader of Tongtian sect with a sneer: "I''ve been back for a few months. Everyone thinks that without the rules of chess, I''ll let it go? Good, good, very good. Master Tongtian, you just came here today to show people all over the world. Am I really in charge? Hum

    Gu Hai''s sonorous and powerful cold hum made the leader of Tongtian look pale. In fact, there are many powerful spies inside and even outside Wujiang Tiandu. After all, Gu Hai has been famous all over the world, and many eyes have been fixed on it. At the moment, I heard Gu Hai''s cold drink to the leader of Tongtian sect, one by one showing the color of doubt.

    You Guhai, in addition to the ability to borrow powerful, you can also deal with Tongtian sect leader? Impossible.

    "Only with the array of Wujiang Tiandu? As soon as our leader waves his hand, it will be crushed under our leader''s immortal sword array. Believe it or not. " Tongtian sect leader sneered.

    "It''s just a sword array. I can do it too!" The ancient sea is cold.

    As he spoke, he pushed the knife.

    But I can see that the four-color sword Qi suddenly emerges from the outside world of Wujiang Tiandu. It is not the four-color sword Qi of Zhuxian sword array, but the four-color sword Qi of Wujiang Tiandu chess way array.

    As soon as the four-color sword Qi of the ancient sea comes out, it suddenly rushes to all directions like a storm!

    "Boom

    The swords of Guhai and Tongtian sect leader collided with each other, and the void shook violently.

    If the sword Qi of Tongtian sect leader encircles Wujiang Tiandu clockwise, the sword Qi of Guhai encircles Wujiang Tiandu anticlockwise.

    Under the endless roar, it brought out a loud explosion.

    The Taoist priest''s face changed.

    Taoist mosquito saw that Gu Hai had just investigated the array map of Sanqing hall. With this little skill, Gu Hai had mastered all of it?

    It''s just that the four swords of Zhuxian are missing. The sword spirit of Guhai is not weaker than that of Tongtian sect leader.

    "What''s this?" Tongtian sect leader''s face sank.

    The God of heaven as like as two peas in the ancient sea, is similar to the past. What about the ancient sea?

    Suddenly, the pressure from Zhuxian Four Swords was resisted by Guhai''s sunken sword.

    "Hum, the sword spirit of Zhuxian? There is no Zhuxian four swords. You are just a shelf. Do you know what Zhuxian sword array is? Kill the immortals in the sword array, kill the immortals with the sword! " Tongtian sect leader gave a cold drink.

    But he saw that the master of Tongtian held on to a sword Qi, but he saw that the sword Qi suddenly turned into a sword to kill immortals.

    The sword array is arranged. In the East, there is a sword to kill immortals. But in the hands of the leader of Tongtian sect, there seems to be another sword out of thin air.

    "Zhuxian sword array? If you are in Wanshou Taoism, I really can''t help you, but now, this is the Great Han Dynasty, this is the boundless heaven capital, this is my dynasty capital, do you arrange the immortal sword array? What a joke Gu Hai gave a cold hum.

    In the cold drink, Guhai opens his mouth again.

    "The people of the Great Han Dynasty, I come back from Guhai today to guard the Great Han. There are curfew outside. They want to destroy the Great Han and break our country. I, Guhai, ask the people of Dahan to retreat from the foreign enemies together with me, raise your right hand, lend your strength to me, defeat me, retreat from the foreign enemies, and shake the power of the country! " Guhai had a big drink.

    Overhead, on the sea of air transport clouds, the huge air transport Golden Dragon suddenly stood up from the crawling state.

    "Ang ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"

    With the roar of the golden dragon, the whole sea of Qi Yun clouds suddenly surged, and the sound of the ancient sea passed to the ears of the endless people of the Great Han Dynasty.

    Among the ministers. Chen Tianshan was the first to raise his right hand.

    "Your Majesty, please break the enemy and shake the national prestige!"

    Chen Tianshan was the first to raise his right hand. Countless officials who did not need to guard raised their right hands. The people of Wujiang Tiandu also raised their right hands one after another.

    "Your Majesty, with the help of the grass people, you can retreat from foreign enemies and shake the power of the country!"

    In addition to Wujiang Tiandu, the people of nearly 300 cities in the reign of emperor Dahan heard the voice of Guhai one after another. At the call of the city masters, the people raised their right hands one after another.

    "Your Majesty, retreat from the foreign enemies and shake the national prestige!"

    "Your Majesty, I give you my strength!"

    "Your Majesty is back, ha ha ha, my strength is for you!"

    Long live Dahan

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The boundless sky is everywhere, like white streamers rushing to the Qi Yun golden dragon, which suddenly expands.

    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"

    With a long roar, he suddenly dived down to the ancient sea.

    The ancient sea soars to the sky.

    "Boom!"

    The Golden Dragon rushed into the ancient sea with the power of countless people from the three hundred cities of the Great Han Dynasty.

    "Click, click, click!"

    Guhai''s body suddenly expanded, which was expanded by powerful forces.

    If it had been more than a year ago, Guhai could not fully bear this power. However, last time in the 18th floor hell, Guhai''s flesh was tempered by the peak of Qi, and now it still reaches the peak. Naturally, it can bear this huge power, and its cultivation is no longer limited.

    Therefore, the ancient sea can receive as much power as it can.

    "Ha, mobilize the power of a country? It''s a pity that you are only an imperial dynasty. If it is a general trend of the Chinese dynasty, our leader will care about it. But now, with you? " Tongtian sect leader disdained a cold hum.

    In the middle of the cold hum, the immortal sword in his hand suddenly cuts down. With one sword, it seems to form a heaven and earth opening, with the power of destroying heaven and earth. The void is torn out of a huge gap. It seems that the whole boundless sky will be chopped up with one sword.

    "Eyes of life and death!"

    Gu Hai''s eyes suddenly give out a black and white light, the eyes of life and death, see all the flaws.

    "Eight on Sunday!"

    Gu Hai took out Zhu Sheng''s knife and chopped it to the sky.

    In terms of momentum, the power of Zhusheng sword seems to be one point weaker than that of Zhuxian sword. It seems that even if we mobilize the power of the vast world, we can''t defeat the immortal sword.

    Except for a few people who have absolute confidence in Guhai, most people think that Guhai will be defeated. This defeat, but bet on the whole boundless heaven.

    "Boom

    There was a loud noise. When swords collide with each other, all the swords, whether from the ancient sea or from the sky, explode.

    The earth at the foot of the ancient sea was shocked, and the whole boundless sky was shaking.

    Just a shake, Guhai stood steadily in the square of chongtian hall. But above the sky, the immortal sword in the hands of the master of Tongtian exploded.

    "How?" Tongtian sect leader''s face changed.

    Even if I didn''t step back, even if the Zhuxian sword just now is only the cohesion of the sword array, it has half the power of Zhuxian sword. It was blown open by the ancient sea?

    "No way!" All around, the disciples of the sect leader exclaimed.

    "Your Majesty is invincible!" Countless people cheered¡° Oh, not so much! Come again Gu Hai''s eyes glared, and he stepped into the sky to meet the leader of Tongtian sect. Under a knife, Gu Hai now has absolute self-confidence, Tongtian sect leader, how? This is the boundless capital of heaven. This is my home court. With the help of hundreds of millions of people, I can also defeat Tongtian¡° Kong Xuan and Taoist mosquito are responsible for cleaning up all the disciples of the leader of Tongtian sect, and others, guarding the boundless heaven and protecting the people of Dahan! " Guhai cried¡° Yes The ministers answered. Kong Xuan and Taoist mosquito suddenly came out of the great battle of boundless heaven with Guhai and rushed to all the people outside¡° If you don''t leave one, kill all of them! " Ancient sea surface dew ferocious a big drink¡° Yes Confucius and Taoists should be the voice.

 Chapter 874

    Holding Zhusheng sword, Guhai steps out of the city guarding formation of boundless Tiandu and rushes to the leader of Tongtian sect!

    At this moment, almost everyone opened their mouths, even though they knew that Guhai had mobilized the power of the vast world, but it was the leader of Tongtian sect. One of the best in the world.

    Just like that?

    one-on-one? No help?

    The eyes of the Great Han people and the four corners spies were wide open. Kong Xuan and Taoist mosquito were also shocked. Even the leader of Tongtian sect didn''t believe it.

    Guhai alone? A man rushing to fight himself?

    It''s impossible. He''s looking for death. It''s not 800000 years ago. Is there a chess rule now? What''s his strength to fight one-on-one with himself?

    Taoist mosquito used to be most afraid of the leader of Tongtian sect, but now, when he saw Gu Hai rushing out, he was shocked. At the same time, he was also full of pride. Maybe he was right in this step.

    Kong Xuan also looked at Gu Hai in amazement.

    Kong Xuan has a certain understanding of the strength of the ancient sea. He can''t deal with the leader of Tongtian sect. Can your majesty do it?

    However, even if everyone doubts the ancient sea, it has already burst out.

    Kong Xuan and Taoist mosquito killed a group of disciples of the leader of Tongtian sect.

    "Taoist mosquito, if you eat my younger martial sister, you will die!" Taobao Taoist and Jinling virgin suddenly roared.

    Countless sword Qi rush towards Taoist mosquito.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, black mosquitoes were everywhere in the sea of sword Qi. There were more sword Qi and more mosquitoes. When Taoist mosquito entered the first battle of the Great Han Dynasty, he did his best and didn''t stay at all.

    In a flash, Kong Xuan turned into a peacock of 3000 feet. He was so evil that he didn''t know what it meant to keep his hand. When he opened his mouth, countless sword Qi were swallowed into his belly.

    Tongtian sect leader stares at Guhai: "you dare to come out to seek death!"

    In his hand, he grabs a sword Qi again, turns it into a sword to kill immortals, and cuts it again.

    "It''s no use coming here. I didn''t kill you just now. Now, I''ll see where you''re hiding!" Guhai a cold drink.

    On the eighth day of the week, he chopped the sword again.

    At the moment of life and death, the ancient sea saw more serious flaws than just now. One cut.

    In an instant, the void tore out a huge crack and crashed into Zhuxian sword.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, Zhuxian sword explodes again, and its great power goes straight to the palm of Tongtian sect leader.

    "Tear!"

    The head of Tongtian immediately tore open his sleeve and cut out a huge bloodstain on his arm.

    "What? Master In the distance, the virgin''s face changed.

    "Hum!"

    A large number of mosquitoes surrounded the golden virgin.

    "Bastard, get out of here!" The goddess of the golden spirit angrily wields a lot of magic weapons, and the boundless vigorous Qi rushes out.

    However, as long as the energy, the black mosquito is sucking. In a twinkling of an eye, the vigorous Qi is swallowed up. She''s in front of the golden virgin.

    "Be careful!" The goddess of fire immediately sent out a large number of flames to burn the black mosquito.

    "Fire? Eat like a black mosquito, ha ha ha The mosquito Taoist laughs.

    Suddenly, the black mosquito pounced on the second daughter.

    "Elder martial brother, help

    "Boom!"

    Taobao Taoist threw a lot of magic weapons to save the second daughter, but the second daughter was still in a mess and was on the run. The mosquito Taoist pursues hard.

    Above the sky, the second sword of Guhai once again gained the upper hand.

    "It''s impossible. On the eighth day of the week, you shouldn''t have such great power. If you don''t have as much power as me, you can break my sword?" Tongtian sect leader was shocked and angry.

    "Eight on Sunday!"

    The ancient sea is ferocious, once again cut out.

    The leader of Tongtian sect didn''t believe in evil. With a wave of his hand again, a hundred sword Qi turned into a sword to kill immortals, and he cut away toward the ancient sea.

    However, the attack of a hundred Immortals'' swords has reduced the pressure on Guhai, because the swords are scattered and the flaws are even greater.

    "Broken!"

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, a hundred immortal swords exploded.

    Gu Hai continued to rush to the leader of Tongtian sect and forced him to retreat.

    In this strange scene, the spies of the four forces all showed the color of horror.

    "It''s impossible. Is Gu Hai forcing the leader of Tongtian sect?"

    "That''s the leader of Tongtian sect. How can he not be the opponent of Guhai?"

    "I must be dazzled, I must be!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    How many spies show disbelief, and how many people show ecstasy.

    What about master Tongtian? His Majesty''s hand made him have no power to fight back.

    "Your eyes?" The leader of Tongtian suddenly aroused his spirit.

    In an instant, I saw Gu Hai''s eyes, which made Tong Tian sect leader think of the six true kings in the past.

    As like as two peas of hell, the six real kings used the eyes of life and death for the last eighteen levels.

    "How could you? No way Exclaimed the head of Tongtian.

    "Nothing is impossible, come again, don''t run!" Cried the old sea.

    "I underestimated you. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? At that time, the Dragon Warring States was broken by Liu Dao with this pair of eyes. Ha ha ha, I understand, I understand! " Tongtian sect leader''s face was cold.

    With a ferocious wave of his hand, the four swords of Zhuxian, which besieged the boundless capital of heaven, suddenly flew up.

    "Ah In the distance, without the protection of Zhuxian four swords, Zhao Gongming was swallowed by Kong Xuan.

    "Kong Xuan, you kill my elder brother, I want your life!" Three Xiao immediately surprised angry roar way.

    "Hum, you are allowed to kill 200 million people in Wujiang Tiandu, and I am not allowed to fight back? A joke Kong Xuan opened his mouth again and rushed to Sanxiao.

    On the other side, Zhuxian Four Swords instantly surround Guhai and Tongtian sect leader. As soon as the sword array is opened, the ancient sea is full of sword Qi in all directions.

    "I don''t believe it. You also have eyes on your back. Guhai, you really have many secrets. Hahaha, when I catch you, everything will be no secret!" Tongtian sect leader laughs.

    "Ha ha, catch me? Today, it''s still unknown whether you can escape! " The ancient sea surface is hideous.

    "You just rely on these eyes, eight on Sunday? You can only chop out Zhou Tian ba. This pair of eyes can''t help you all the time. Liu Dao Zhen Jun only used it for a while. Can you use it all the time? It must consume a lot. When you can''t use these eyes, it depends on how you do it! " Tongtian sect leader sneered.

    As he spoke, he manipulated the Zhuxian sword array. With a wave of his hand, all the sword Qi in the array suddenly turned into Zhuxian sword. A powerful destruction came from all directions of the ancient sea. This time, there was no place to hide in the ancient sea, and Tongtian sect leader seemed to have found a way to win.

    "Do you think I can only chop out the eight of the week?" Guhai sneered.

    "Well?" Tongtian sect leader''s face sank, as if he had a bad premonition.

    "Sunday!" Gu Hai looks grim.

    Nine Gu Hai''s face was twisted and he drank loudly.

    "Boom!"

    A knife cuts down, void suddenly appears a knife gang that rushes straight to the nine sky.

    This Dao Gang comes out. No matter Kong Xuan or Taoist mosquito, even the disciples of Tongtian sect leader all stopped fighting and looked at the sword waving Guhai in horror.

    Zhou Tianjiu. In the past, in the 18th floor hell, the ancient sea cut out, even the six true kings couldn''t stand a knife. That knife cut out, the stars of a whole galaxy burst out, it''s a whole galaxy.

    Now, the ancient sea has been cut out again?

    Just look at the void crack that seems to split the sky. Everyone held his breath.

    "No way ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The leader of Tongtian sect roared, but he saw that all the solid Zhuxian swords in the Zhuxian sword array exploded under the power of the sword, just like the stars of the whole galaxy last time.

    The four swords of Zhuxian had no resistance. They burst out in an instant and flew in all directions. Among them, Zhuxian sword flew to the leader of Tongtian sect. Tongtian sect leader grabs Zhuxian sword to resist.

    But Dao Gang is right at the head of Tongtian sect.

    Although the leader of Tongtian sect tried his best to resist, he didn''t expect that Gu Hai could kill Zhou Tianjiu? It shouldn''t be. It''s impossible. How can his strength suddenly Soar so much? It''s impossible.

    "Ah

    A great roar.

    The leader of Tongtian sect, not far from the boundless sky, was cut to the stars by this knife, to the distant stars, and cut thousands of miles in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    A crack in the void recovers, and the sound of absorbing the boundless storm rings.

    High in the sky, a large number of stars burst open, similarly, the body shape of Tongtian sect leader also exposed.

    Most of his clothes were blown open. The leader of Tongtian sect was very embarrassed. His skin was bursting with tears and blood. He held Zhuxian sword and tried his best to resist the sword.

    At the moment, cracks are everywhere on the Zhuxian sword. It is obvious that the sword just suffered most of the damage, but the sword can''t stand it. It''s broken.

    "Bang!"

    The sword of killing immortals is broken.

    "Poof The leader of Tongtian sect gushed blood.

    Time seems to be standing still.

    Gu Hai grabs Zhu Sheng''s knife and points to the leader of Tongtian sect.

    In the distance, the leader of Tongtian sect was defeated, and the sword array of Zhuxian sword burst open. The sword was cut to pieces. The leader of Tongtian sect was full of blood and was badly injured.

    Isn''t this painting style right?

    Shouldn''t the head of Tongtian sect abuse Guhai?

    How can, how can the leader of Tongtian be abused?

    The spies of the four forces all showed a look of horror. For a moment, they didn''t know how to report to their respective organizations.

    The people of Dahan were in ecstasy. Kong Xuan and Taoist mosquito opened their eyes wide, as if they didn''t believe it¡° No rules of chess? No pinnacle? It''s not the exclusive body of human soul? Your majesty, your majesty... " Kong Xuan''s eyelids jumped wildly. At this moment, Kong Xuan understood that Guhai was really strong. Without those external forces and with his own strength, he could defeat the leader of Tongtian sect? At most, it is the help of the people of Dahan. But it''s common for an emperor to borrow money from his people. Otherwise, what''s the purpose of building a country? In other words, as long as you are in Wujiang Tiandu and Guhai, you can''t even see the leader of Tongtian¡° Poof In the sky, the leader of Tongtian sect gushed out blood again. Looking at the Zhuxian sword with only one hilt left in his hand, he still couldn''t accept the fact of this moment. Gu Hai''s black and white eyes? No, it''s not that pair of eyes. Gu Hai has surpassed himself with his strength. How could that be? Through the sky, looking down at the still ferocious ancient sea, a great sadness surged up in my heart. Now, even Guhai is no match¡° Everybody, go The leader of Tongtian sect roared bitterly¡° Yes The disciples of Tongtian fled quickly with grief. At the time of escaping, the leader of Tongtian sect waved his hand, attracting fragments of the sword of killing immortals, as well as the sword of killing immortals, the sword of trapping immortals and the sword of Jue immortals¡° Whew In the twinkling of an eye, the leader of Tongtian sect disappeared in the horizon¡° Where to run Taoist mosquito screams to pounce on Taoist Duobao¡° Don''t chase Guhai a cold drink¡° Yes The mosquito Taoist priest and Kong Xuan immediately flew over. The ancient sea steps back to the boundless capital of heaven¡° Your majesty Countless people and ministers were in a frenzy of excitement at the moment. The victory at this moment has given all people unprecedented worship and confidence in Guhai¡° Great Han people, the bandits have retreated, and the country is powerful! " Guhai had a big drink¡° High Qiyun Golden Dragon flies out of the ancient sea and rushes into the sea of Qiyun clouds. A dragon chant spreads to all the people of Dahan¡° Great Han is invincible Cheers came from all the cities. But Gu Hai didn''t enjoy the cheers, but stepped into the chongtian hall alone¡° Kuang The gate of chongtian hall was closed. Gu Hai was left alone in the hall¡° Poof A mouthful of blood gushed from the ancient Haikou.

 Chapter 875

    Zhou Tianjiu!

    With Gu Hai''s current strength, he can''t even mobilize the power of the vast world. If his body didn''t reach the peak, Zhou Tianjiu would have burst out.

    But even though Zhou Tianjiu''s powerful body has locked up his power, Gu Hai is still suffering a heavy blow, and many yuan babies are in a state of depression.

    Gushing blood, Guhai is much more comfortable.

    If you hurt the enemy a thousand, you lose eight hundred. Back to the chongtian hall in a hurry, many people must have guessed that they were ill or seriously injured. So what? The leader of Tongtian sect has been defeated. The news of the battle just now will spread all over the world for the first time.

    If you want to break into Wujiang Tiandu, you have to reach the strength of Tongtian sect leader. Zhuxian sword array is not the enemy of Guhai sword. Zhuxian sword, the most fierce sword in the world, was also chopped by Guhai sword. Tongtian came in high spirits and came back in low spirits. He was seriously injured and fled in confusion.

    This is Guhai, this is Dahan.

    From this moment on, ordinary curfew did not dare to challenge the emperor at will any more.

    Outside, the officials and the common people cheered. Gu Hai took a breath in the chongtian hall for a while, and his pale face recovered a little bit of blood. After all, he had the power to mend the ordinary injuries, which could be repaired soon.

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the main hall opened again, and the ancient sea slowly stepped out of the chongtian hall.

    At this moment, the civil and military officials are standing on the square with great respect. When they see the ancient sea coming out, they all immediately bow down: "Your Majesty, long live, long live!"

    Looking at the officials, Guhai listened to the cheers from the people of Wujiang Tiandu. But he showed satisfaction.

    At the same time.

    The news of Tongtian sect leader''s defeat quickly spread to the world.

    When the emperor heard the news, almost all the people in the zongmen and the imperial court around him showed disbelief.

    "It''s impossible. It''s not twenty years since the founding of the Great Han Dynasty. How did he do it?"

    "False, it must be false. It''s the leader of Tongtian sect. How could Gu Hai deal with him?"

    "Who''s the message? Who''s the news? Nonsense

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The powerful people in the neighborhood were almost frightened.

    If the ancient sea is so powerful, it means that its neighbor will be in danger.

    Tongtian sect leader, that''s a name you can only look up to. Now it''s defeated by Guhai? No one can accept it.

    I still remember the scene when Dahan was just in the imperial dynasty, almost everyone could be deceived, but now?

    The boundary of the Great Han Dynasty. In the attic.

    "My Lord, it''s true. Several spies have sent news that the leader of Tongtian sect has been defeated!" An official bowed to the attic with an ugly face.

    In the attic, the man who planned the civil strife in Wujiang Tiandu was silent for a long time.

    "Too fast, the ancient sea is growing too fast!" The adult finally let out a shocking exclamation.

    "My Lord, what can we do? The leader of Tongtian sect has been defeated. Who, who is the opponent of the Great Han Dynasty?" The official at the gate said anxiously.

    "Ignorance!" The man in the attic gave a cold drink.

    "Ah?"

    "Guhai defeated the leader of Tongtian sect. He borrowed the power of the Great Han and gave him the strength of his people. It''s the same with our emperor Dawu. If your majesty mobilizes the power of Dawu in the world, he can also defeat the leader of Tongtian sect! " The interior is cold.

    "Well, yes!"

    "In the war between the two countries, most of the vast city will be collected, but most of the subjects will be lost in the ancient sea. How can we make use of it? What''s more, he can only borrow from Wujiang Tiandu. After he comes out, can he? He has been trapped in the boundless heaven The interior is cold.

    "Yes

    "The leader of Tongtian sect is defeated. Oh, I''m sure he can''t swallow this breath. Wait. He will come back soon. Then you will be responsible for the reception. Remember to try your best to pacify him and let him deal with Guhai again!" The interior is cold.

    "Yes

    The official at the door retreated, but the adults inside looked ugly.

    The first wave caused civil strife in Wujiang Tiandu and failed.

    The second wave, which led the leader of Tongtian to the temple, also failed.

    "Hum, it''s only two waves. Next, there will be more!" The interior is cold.

    ----------

    The boundless capital of heaven. Go to the study.

    Gu Hai sat at his desk, looking at the mountain of information in front of him.

    However, Gu Hai''s memory and analytical ability let him turn page by page quickly, but all of them were recorded in his mind.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, a black fog came out of the study.

    Gu Hai put down his data and looked coldly at the black fog in front of him.

    In the black fog, it seems that there are a lot of bats flying. As soon as the bat condenses, it turns into a figure and bows respectfully to Guhai: "commander in chief of xueyiwei, Changming, see you!"

    Gu Hai looks at Chang Ming and nods.

    "Your Majesty, this is some information found by the blood guards." Chang Ming respectfully handed out a stack of materials to Guhai''s desk.

    Gu Hai did not look at the materials, but looked at Chang Ming and said, "is there a blood clan in the reign of emperor Dawu?"

    "Yes, according to your Majesty''s request, I began to decorate more than a year ago. In the reign of emperor Dawu, we should pay special attention to it Chang Ming said respectfully.

    "Oh? According to Mo Yike, during the reign of emperor Dawu, this year has not stopped? " The ancient sea looks to Changming.

    "Yes, it has been in operation all the time. There are few soldiers attacking the four sides. However, it is extremely clever to integrate the whole country." Chang Ming nodded.

    "Who made the layout of the last two days?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Your Majesty knows it, too!" Chang Ming said with a bitter smile.

    "Oh?"

    "Sima Changkong!" Chang Ming said solemnly.

    "Sima Changkong?" The ancient sea showed a trace of surprise.

    "Yes, even in the reign of emperor Dawu, he was protected in an all-round way, even concealed. However, his majesty once told him to pay attention to Sima Changkong. So, since more than a year ago, I have sent someone to hide Sima Changkong''s house. In the past year, your Majesty''s days of loss, Sima Changkong has revealed his inhuman means to calm civil strife and resist foreign enemies, More complicated plans were designed to win the trust of emperor Dawu''s royal family. This is the layout of his year Chang Ming sent out another piece of information.

    Gu Hai opened it gently and looked at it carefully. Looking at it, there was a surprise in Gu Hai''s eyes.

    "In the past, he was just a messenger of the Dragon Warring States period. He was a humble man with no achievements. I don''t think he was so powerful!" Chang Ming shook his head and sighed.

    Gu Hai shook his head: "no, no achievements? Oh, you are wrong

    "Oh?"

    "The great Qiantian Dynasty was the new champion in the past. Will he not be able to fight against the dragon in the Warring States period, but just deprive him of his number one status and be captured by the Dragon God?

    In the past, although I didn''t do much, I was able to become the number one aide and number one aide of Dragon God martial arts. He''s just a messenger?

    Sima Zongheng betrayed the long Warring States period. Sima''s family was almost a crime of killing the family. But because Sima Changkong had saved the whole family, would he be a mediocre The ancient sea sank.

    "But..."

    "It can only be said that Sima Zongheng is clumsy!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?"

    "In the past, he was not given the chance to make achievements, or he didn''t want to be too strong. Oh, is that him? Is it Sima Changkong? Then everything makes sense. Ha ha, everything makes sense! " There was a flash of light in Guhai''s eyes.

    "This Sima Changkong is very powerful?" Chang Ming is still a little uncertain.

    "It''s very powerful. It''s enough to show that it''s powerful by almost making me lose my sight." The ancient sea is an important road.

    "Yes Chang Ming nodded.

    "What''s the position of your subordinate in Sima Changkong''s family?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "It''s just a cook. All the time, he wanted to turn other people into blood clan and become our people, but he couldn''t find any chance. He always told me that there was no chance at all. I didn''t believe it at first, but now I believe it!" Chang Ming frowned.

    "If Sima Changkong is so smart, he will be very defensive to the people around him. Oh, chef? It''s only the people in his family that he has a slight oversight The ancient sea sank.

    "Your Majesty, some of the spies in the imperial court have been found by the royal guards, and we have also found some of them. They are all written in this material. However, the eight most powerful people have never been found!" Chang Ming looks complicated.

    "Chen Tianshan, Mo Yike, Gao Xianzhi, Kong Xuan, shangguanchen, aoshun, Mengtai, guqin?" Guhai frowned.

    "Yes, there is no flaw, I can''t start!" Chang Ming frowned.

    "They? Yes, I didn''t expect that there would be any detailed works among these eight people! " Guhai frowned.

    "Is there any mistake? They are all the people your majesty trusts the most!"

    "No, one of them. Well, you don''t have to worry. I''ll find out the details! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Gu Qin nodded.

    "Is there anything special?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, if your majesty doesn''t ask, I''ll say it too!" Chang Ming suddenly looks a su road.

    "Oh?"

    "Nine pieces of chess, your majesty, do you remember?" Chang Ming asked.

    "Naturally, I know that except for Gu Qin, who was brought back by me from 800000 years ago, all the other eight chess players died 800000 years ago!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "What I want to say is that one of them is long 3000! Is your majesty impressed? " Chang Ming asked.

    "Dragon three thousand? The son of dragon, the prince of Dawu Dynasty. One of the nine masters of chess, he died 800000 years ago. Isn''t he dead? Are you back, too? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    "No, I didn''t come back, but, ha ha, I don''t know how to say that a year ago, your majesty, when you disappeared in this world, one of my subordinates saw dragon 3000!" Chang Ming said with a bitter smile.

    "Oh?" Guhai''s pupil shrinks. At that time, long 3000 should have gone back 800000 years ago. How did Chang Ming''s subordinates see it? Two dragons three thousand? One went 800000 years ago, and the other didn''t? No way, Prince Dawu. How can there be two¡° That''s what one of Chen''s subordinates saw. He''s very sure. Chen is also very curious. For more than a year, the Dawu emperor''s Dynasty has been operating as usual. Maybe it''s the Dragon 3000, his Royal Highness The Prince of Dawu who controls the Dawu emperor''s dynasty! " Chang Ming said solemnly. Gu Hai''s brows are locked. Dragon three thousand? In this year, commanding the Dawu emperor? Everything became simple and blurred¡° Where did you see it? " The ancient sea sank¡° Silver moon villa Chang Ming is also eccentric¡° Silver moon villa? Where is yunmo? How could it be? How did dragon 3000 show up there? " Gu Hai''s brows are locked. Yinyue villa is actually the Yinyue villa that we met when we entered Yinyue city in the past. Yunmo is the one who made this communication Qin figurine. In the reign of emperor Dawu, the Yinyue villa should not have a relationship with each other, but long3000 appeared in the Yinyue villa?

 Chapter 876

    Silver moon villa?

    The ancient sea is slightly dignified. How can dragon 3000 appear in Yinyue villa?

    "Your Majesty, is there any secret in this silver moon villa?" Chang Ming doubts.

    Gu Hai was silent for a while, and recalled everything he knew in his mind.

    "Yes!" Gu Hai''s face sank suddenly.

    "Oh?"

    "In the past, Fengyue was supreme and Shangguan scar, but he lived in yinyuehai for a period of time. During that time, Fengyue ordered all the Xuanwu in the world to go to yinyuehai.

    Silver moon sea? This is not the residence of the Xuanwu people. Why was it in the silver moon sea at the beginning? "

    "Yes, according to the truth, when Fengyue was in power, he should return to Tianyuan island with all his Xuanwu. Why stay in silver moon sea? " Chang Ming''s face is frozen.

    "Explain that yinyuehai, or Yinyue villa, has something Fengyue pays close attention to, or the old chess watcher wants!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?"

    "Secondly, when Fengyue was stationed in yinyuehai, Tianji Qin and Liuzhi came back. It was not a coincidence, but a precaution? Are you on guard against old chess watchers? " Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Changming is also a pupil contraction.

    "Yes, your majesty, I thought it was a coincidence in the past, but now it seems that it''s really inevitable that Liuzhi came back to guard the things of Yinyue villa to compete with Fengyue? And long 3000 is one of the nine chess watchers. Maybe he knows what the secret is. Some time ago, long 3000 entered Yinyue villa. Maybe he reached some agreement with Yinyue villa? " Chang Ming suddenly brightens his eyes.

    "Silver moon villa? Oh, what''s the secret, yunmo? Does he know? " Gu Hai frowns slightly.

    "Your Majesty, I''ll send someone to inquire carefully at once!" Chang Ming said solemnly.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "What''s more, that dragon 3000 only showed his face this time and never showed up again!" Chang Ming recalled.

    "Dragon three thousand? One 800, 000 years ago, and one 800, 000 years later, is mysterious. I''ll check it out slowly. Now, the most important thing is to find out the details first. " The ancient sea sank.

    "But these eight are the most important confidants of your majesty, but they are difficult, aren''t they?" Chang Ming worried.

    Gu Hai tapped his fingers on the desk, showing a slight smile: "don''t worry, you have just told me to find a way to do it carefully!"

    -------------

    At the junction of Dahan and Dawu.

    The leader of Tongtian sect came back with his disciples in a mess.

    This time, the defeat was too miserable. If the previous times were excusable, this time, the leader of Tongtian suddenly felt old.

    Old? What a ridiculous word!

    Zhuxian sword is broken. Zhuxian sword array is vulnerable. Are you seriously injured?

    The injury is OK, and it will recover soon, but the frustration in my heart can''t be accepted.

    In a big hall.

    The leader of Tongtian sect looked at Sima Changkong with anger.

    "Ha ha ha ha, Mr. Sima, your second wave of tactics didn''t work very well? The ancient sea is already extremely powerful! " Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    Sima Changkong slightly saluted: "thank you for your trust!"

    "Well! I want to kill you The head of Tongtian sect looks ferocious.

    Sima Changkong''s face was expressionless and did not show fear: "it''s Guhai that the leader wants to kill."

    "Well?"

    "In fact, as long as Guhai leaves Wujiang Tiandu and has no luck, it can''t be the rival of the leader of the sect!" Sima Changkong said solemnly.

    "Well, how does he leave?" Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    "Let him have no luck? There are many ways. For example, when the Great Han Emperor faced nearly three hundred cities, the religious leader could kill them one city at a time. When the people were gone, the Great Han''s luck would collapse. Perhaps, Gu Hai rushed out in anger in the middle of the journey? " Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    "Do you still want to harm our leader?" The leader of Tongtian sect said in a cold voice.

    Killing tens of billions of people? Bring the ancient sea out? Who dares to do that?

    How many murders will there be? Sinful, with the "law of cause and effect" of heaven and earth, Wanshou Taoism would be implicated at that time.

    Unless you are so powerful that even the law of cause and effect can''t do anything, no one can spare you, and you will become the devil in the world, and everyone will be killed.

    "No, wait patiently. I''ll find a way to lead the ancient sea out slowly. It just takes time and patience from the master! " Sima Changkong said solemnly.

    Tong Tian sect leader stares at Sima Changkong. After a long time, he smiles coldly: "OK, I''ll wait. If you can''t bring it out, don''t blame me for being impolite!"

    Sima Changkong made a solemn ceremony.

    In the cold eyes of Tongtian sect leader, Sima Changkong slowly withdrew from the hall and returned to his house.

    "My Lord, will master Tongtian really listen to us?" A subordinate was surprised.

    "Master of Tongtian? Oh, he''s going to be ruined by the ancient sea! " Sima Changkong''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "What? It''s impossible. I think the master of Tongtian seems to have recovered? "

    "It''s not cultivation. I''m talking about heart. It seems that the leader of Tongtian sect has suffered great losses at least three times in Guhai''s hands. His ambition of being proud of the world has been cut off by Guhai. When he encounters setbacks, he doesn''t want to strengthen himself and challenge himself again. Instead, he feels that he is really inferior to Guhai and can only use conspiracy? Oh, what a powerful ancient sea! What a proud master of Tongtian Sima Changkong looks ugly.

    "My Lord, the ancient sea means are too terrible!" The subordinate worried.

    Sima Changkong nodded: "inform Wujiang Tiandu that all our fine works are hidden. At this time, don''t take the lead, because I feel that the spy search will be carried out in Guhai soon!"

    "Well, will our people be found out?"

    Sima Changkong was silent for a while: "it''s very dangerous. I can''t guarantee it, but let them stick to it for ten days. Ten days later, my second round plan is about to start. In these ten days, let none of them believe or listen to anyone''s orders. In case there''s any deception in the ancient sea! "

    "Yes

    ------------

    In the boundless capital of heaven, Mo is also a guest.

    "My Lord, your majesty, Sanqing hall! Please go alone! " An official came to invite moyek.

    "Oh? What does your majesty say? " Mo Yike''s face was frozen.

    "Your Majesty said that the specific matter will be known at that time. Please go immediately!" The official said respectfully.

    "I see. Go ahead. I''ll clean up and come." Ink is also a serious way.

    "Yes

    The official retreated.

    Qin Zibai looked at Mo Yike doubtfully: "Your Majesty, why are you so dignified?"

    "Your majesty will begin to investigate the traitors!" Mo Yike laughs.

    "Oh?"

    "Besides me, there must be seven other people. Oh, I can''t figure out how to find out the spy. Your majesty can start so soon? I''m also curious about what to do! " Mo Yike is dignified with an expectation.

    "Ah? Then, your majesty, do you doubt it? " Qin Zi''s white face changed.

    "No, it''s because of your Majesty''s trust. These eight of us are the most trusted group of your majesty, spies, spies? It''s hard to find. Qin Zibai, listen, during this period, no matter what happens, my Mohist government is not allowed to participate. Wait for me to come back! " Ink is also a serious way.

    "Yes Qin Zibai answered.

    On the house of Kong Xuan.

    "Sanqing hall?" Kong Xuan frowned.

    "Yes

    "Who else?"

    "I don''t know. If you go, you will know that your majesty is waiting in the Sanqing hall!"

    "I see!" Kong Xuan frowned and nodded.

    Gao Xianzhi''s house.

    "I see. Go back first." Gao Xianzhi frowned.

    "Yes

    When the official retreated, Gao Xianzhi''s eyes lit up. Gao Xianzhi understood that Guhai was the most calm and confident place. He didn''t have the assurance to win, so it was not easy to move easily.

    Now, is this looking for spies?

    Mengtai, guqin, Chen Tianshan, aoshun and shangguanchen all received the notice from Guhai. Prepare to go to Sanqing hall.

    ---------

    At the same time, Sima Changkong also received information from the spy''s Qin figurines.

    "What? So fast? " Sima Changkong''s face changed.

    "Yes, my Lord, the target asked what to do!" An official frowned.

    "It was ten days. No, you should send a letter to him and ask him to be careful not to expose himself. Five days, as long as five days, I can force Guhai out. Alas, it''s too hasty. I don''t know if Guhai will be fooled. Five days? Just five days. You tell him to be careful! " Sima said in a deep voice.

    "Yes The official used to communicate with Qin figurines.

    But Sima Changkong immediately said to another subordinate, "go quickly, inform the messengers of the holy land of Lingshan, and say that we need their help to lead the ancient sea out of the boundless heaven, we must be quick!"

    "Yes

    ----------

    Boundless Tiandu, Sanqing hall.

    In the Sanqing palace, Gu Hai is not wearing Shengzhong today. He is only wearing a black robe. He sits on the main seat of the hall, drinking tea, and his eyes flash with dignity.

    Next to the coffee table, there is a stack of information, as if waiting.

    "Whew!"

    Suddenly, a red light came, but Prince Gu Qin was the first to arrive.

    When Gu Qin entered the hall, he saw Gu Hai sitting on the throne.

    "Father Ancient Qin respectfully said.

    "Sit down!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Gu Qin nodded and slowly sat on the first chair on the left.

    "Whew!" A golden light shrouded the Shangguan scar, went outside the hall, and slowly stepped into the hall¡° Your majesty Shangguan trace respectfully way¡° Sit down Ancient sea light way¡° Yes Shangguan scar sits at the bottom of the ancient Qin Dynasty. Then, one by one, they quickly entered the hall. Gao Xianzhi and AO Shun were much better injured in the frontier. Meng Tai was wearing gauze on his abdomen. The gauze was stained with blood, and his face was a little pale, as if to win the pity of Gu Hai, he sat aside carefully. Soon, eight ancient sea alone to recruit people, gathered in Sanqing hall. Eight people, Gu Qin, Gao Xianzhi, Chen Tianshan, Mo Yike, Kong Xuan, Meng Tai, Shangguan trace, Ao Shun! All of them are cronies of Guhai. Now, sitting in the hall, we all know that today, your majesty will find the spy in the crowd. Who is the spy? People are also very much looking forward to the general, and the spy, at the moment the heart is also quite nervous¡° Dada Gu Hai put the cup on the tea table and made a crisp sound. In the main hall, everyone sat up straight, held his breath, and looked at the ancient sea together.

 Chapter 877

    Sanqing hall.

    "Da!"

    Gu Hai put the cup on the tea table and made a crisp sound.

    In the main hall, everyone sat up straight, held his breath, and looked at the ancient sea together.

    spy?

    What a ridiculous term. The eight people in front of Guhai are all the most trusted ones brought by Guhai. There are spies among them, which makes Guhai very surprised.

    There was an attack from the leader of Tongtian sect, and Guhai had no time to investigate. Now, Guhai must find out the spy in the first time.

    The Great Han Dynasty can''t be in chaos. Gu Hai also wants to find the spy and ask him why? What good did emperor Dawu promise to betray you.

    "Not long ago, during the first world war between Dawu and Dahan, I carefully read the process records. Before that, only eight of you knew the specific layout! " The ancient sea sank.

    Eight people nodded.

    "At that time, we did all kinds of protection to prevent the information from leaking. It was perfect. But in the end, when we went to fight against emperor Dawu, we were still defeated. The other side knew your whereabouts like the palm of their hands. Gao Xianzhi and AO Shun almost died. Risk and risk of escape back. spy? Oh, ridiculous Gu Hai said coldly.

    Although Gu Hai''s tone was strong, eight people didn''t contradict him. After all, Gu Hai''s cold tone was about the spy. If anyone wasn''t a spy, he didn''t say himself.

    "The day before yesterday, he played a scene in which Mo Yike assassinated Gu Qin and Meng Tai, and cooperated with other spies to make trouble? Good, good, good! For the first time, I met someone who set up a bureau in my house! " Gu Hai looked around the crowd coldly.

    The crowd frowned and looked at each other.

    "The day before yesterday, guqin, first of all, who assassinated you the day before yesterday? What happened then? " The ancient sea sank.

    Gu Qin nodded: "the day before yesterday, Mo Yike came to my house and said that there was a spy. However, he was not sure. He invited me to the royal guards headquarters to find Meng Tai to mobilize the royal guards and find out the spy!"

    "Oh? Moyike came to you? He has a spy''s whereabouts. Why don''t he go to find Montaigne himself and take you with him? " The ancient sea sank.

    Mo Yike stares at Gu Qin.

    In the past, the ancient Qin Dynasty once betrayed the reign of emperor Dahan and became one of the nine chess watchers. He was dispatched by the old chess watcher, and even brought the Xuanwu clan to attack Dahan, who was supervised by Chen Tianshan. Doubting Gu Qin is not aimless.

    Everyone looked at Gu Qin in doubt. Is he a spy.

    "I don''t know!" Guqin shook his head.

    "You don''t know? Ah, at the beginning, there was no royal guards in the royal guards headquarters and your courtyard. Did you go away? " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, at that time, Lord Mo said it was a secret, so my son''s minister...!" Gu Qin nodded.

    "Well, do you see it''s Mo Yeke?" The ancient sea sank.

    "See clearly, as like as two peas!" Gu Qin nodded.

    "Nothing wrong?" Gu Hai asked faintly.

    "After the event, my son felt wrong!"

    "Oh?"

    "Lord Mo is such a cautious person. The less people will know about it, the better. Why do you want to tell me that I thought he would blame Lord Meng for assassinating me, but..."

    "He needs to do it himself?"

    "I don''t know!"

    "So, are you sure it was him at the time?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Son Chen...!"

    "Listen to me, I''m not asking about my appearance, but, are you sure, I was mo Yike at that time?" Old sea cold road.

    "I...!" Gu Qin''s face sank.

    At this moment, I suddenly found that everything was too strange at that time. It seemed that it could not be him.

    "I hope you''re not lying to me!" Guhai looks coldly at Guqin.

    "I dare not!" Gu Qin''s face suddenly sank.

    The ancient sea is also a guest.

    "Mo Yike, Gu Qin said he saw you and you assassinated him. What do you say?" Gu Hai asked in a deep voice.

    "I didn''t. at that time, the king''s confidants sent for me to go to the palace of the king of Tianshan. I didn''t know anything about the prince and the Lord Meng!" Ink is also a serious way.

    "But Gu Qin said he saw you, and Meng Tai said he saw you. How do you explain that? " The ancient sea sank.

    "I can''t explain. Maybe because of some special skills, I''ll look the same as myself. Besides, Dawu, the expert, has been planning and designing for me for a long time. All of them are aimed at me. Even if I want to assassinate the prince, I can''t do it myself!" Ink is also a serious way.

    "Not necessarily, because everyone doesn''t think you will do it yourself. If you do it yourself, you will get a wonderful effect!" The ancient sea is cold.

    Mo Yike''s face sank: "Your Majesty, I didn''t assassinate the prince! If the prince and Montaigne see it, they must be people with the same appearance as me. "

    "People of the same appearance? Oh, Shangguan scar, I taught you the eight or nine Xuangong in person. If Montaigne was wrong, so was the prince. Was it too similar at that time? " Gu Hai looks up at the official mark and says in a cold voice.

    "Your Majesty, I am worthy of my heart. I didn''t do such a thing!" Shangguan scar suddenly flashed a trace of impatience on his face.

    It''s true that there are only seventy-two changes here. If Montaigne is wrong, is that all? Is the prince wrong? Now I''m really in doubt.

    "I don''t know who it is for the moment, but I remember that when all the people criticized Mo Yike, Kong Xuan, did you say it again? The tone points directly at Shangguan mark? " Gu Hai looks at Kong Xuan.

    Kong Xuan''s face sank: "Your Majesty, do you doubt me?"

    "Not for the time being, but if we want to find out who it is, we must find out the situation at that time!" The ancient sea sank.

    "I just don''t think I should be mo Yike. If he was assassinated, would he let the other party see him? What''s more, who can match Shangguan scar in the art of change? " Kong Xuan frowned.

    "The art of change must be Shangguan scar? You are too arbitrary! At that time, there was chaos. Your arbitrariness would only make the scene more out of control. Everyone pointed to Mo Yike. Mo Yike entangled with Shangguan scar again, but he could put Mo Yike to death on the spot! " The ancient sea sank.

    As soon as Kong Xuan''s face changed, he immediately lowered his head and said, "yes, I didn''t think about it!"

    At that time, if Mo Yike criticized Shangguan scar, Shangguan scar would be like other noisy officials. He would be against Mo Yike, but others couldn''t help him. If Shangguan scar did it, Mo Yike would surely die.

    As a result, Kong Xuan became suspicious.

    There was a gloomy atmosphere in the hall.

    Gu Hai looked at Chen Tianshan and said, "Tianshan, what I trust most is you. That''s why I sent you to supervise the country. I want to know how your confidant could find Mo Yike at such a opportune time?"

    "Chen, I don''t know. The confidant has committed suicide!" Chen Tianshan said bitterly.

    "Suicide? Oh, it''s over Old sea cold road.

    Chen Tianshan''s face suddenly sank.

    All of them are cronies of Guhai. Naturally, no one wants Guhai to doubt himself. However, it is because of the overall doubt at the moment that Guhai appears just. Similarly, this suspicion also made Chen Tianshan jump in his heart.

    "I don''t know! I am derelict of duty Chen Tianshan immediately pleaded guilty.

    Gu Hai did not say too much to Chen Tianshan, but suddenly looked at Meng Tai.

    "And you, Montaigne?" Ancient sea light way.

    "Minister, I didn''t deal with the situation well at that time, which caused chaos. Moreover, there were countless detailed works in the city, but I didn''t find out. I''ve been slack in the past two years. Please punish me!" Montaigne said bitterly.

    "I''m curious. Gu Qin took away the royal guards, and he Mo Yike met you alone in the courtyard of your royal guards headquarters. There was a sound insulation array around the courtyard. Who arranged it? Or did you leave it? " Ancient sea light way.

    "I don''t know!" There was a cold sweat on Montaigne''s forehead.

    "Do you see clearly that moyeke assassinated Guqin?" The ancient sea sank.

    "No, when I stepped into the hall, I saw the prince lying in a pool of blood. At that time, moyeke''s hat was lifted. I saw that he was holding a bloody bamboo stick. He was surprised. He stabbed me into my Dantian. I, I...!" Montaigne said anxiously.

    "Are you sure it''s Mo Yeke?" Gu Hai asked in a deep voice.

    "I don''t know if I can see the appearance of Mo Yike!" Montaigne didn''t dare to insist this time.

    "Oh, I''ve seen the materials sent by Chen Tianshan these two days. Seventy percent of the spies found in the city have gone to the royal guards to recruit. They are all excellent, but somehow they have not been selected. What do you think is going on? " Ancient sea light way.

    Montaigne''s face suddenly changed: "Your Majesty, it''s planting. I don''t know them. It has nothing to do with the royal guards."

    "What do you say about that array? These spies, however, only make trouble with your cry, and they are extremely obedient to your words The ancient sea is cold.

    "Poop

    Montaigne knelt down immediately: "Your Majesty, the loyalty of my minister, the sun and the moon can learn from him. He never betrayed Dahan. These are all specially designed for me, specially designed for me!"

    "Get up!" The ancient sea sank.

    Montaigne was still frightened. Because the evidence, as if the spearhead is all directed at themselves.

    "I haven''t said it''s you. What''s your hurry?" Ancient sea light way.

    "Yes, yes!" Montaigne sat down with beads of sweat on his forehead.

    "Gao Xianzhi! You''ve been following me since you were a mortal. I don''t want to find out who you are! " Old sea cold road.

    Gao Xianzhi''s face sank: "I have a clear conscience!"

    Gu Hai light smile, but did not continue to look to Gao Xianzhi, but to aoshun.

    "Aoshun is supreme!" The ancient sea sank.

    Aoshun looks at the ancient sea.

    "I ask you two questions. I hope you can answer them truthfully." Guhai is solemn.

    "Your Majesty, please Ao Shun nodded.

    "In this world, right now, who do you care most about?" The ancient sea sank.

    Aoshun was suddenly silent.

    Gu Hai is staring at Ao Shun¡° What do you care about most? Oh, maybe it''s Aosheng, my brother Aoshun''s face was stiff¡° Aosheng? Do you know who Aosheng hates most? " The ancient sea sank. Ao Shun frowned and looked at the ancient sea, with a complicated complexion. Gu Hai is not in a hurry, waiting patiently. After a long time, Ao Shuncai breathed out: "it''s me!"¡° You''re not telling the truth Gu Hai''s eyes are cold¡° No, your majesty, I''m right! " Aoshun''s face suddenly changed¡° Is every sentence true? Well, the sentences I''m waiting for you are true. I hope you remember these two questions! " Old sea cold road. Aoshun''s face twitched slightly, and he nodded. In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Qin, Mo Yike, Shangguan trace, Kong Xuan, Chen Tianshan, Meng Tai, Gao Xianzhi, Ao Shun, all eight of them were beaten by Gu Hai. All the people''s eyes to Guhai are not as relaxed as before. Although the performance of natural, but hard to cover the eyes in the irritability. People are upset because although Gu Hai beat everyone, he didn''t point out who was the spy. At this moment, everyone was quiet, staring at Guhai together, as if waiting for the verdict of Guhai. Who is the spy? Does your majesty doubt me? It can''t be me. Who is that?

 Chapter 878

    Sima Changkong!

    Sima Changkong stood with his hands in the air, his face was gloomy.

    "I have entered the Sanqing hall!" Sima asked in a deep voice.

    "Yes, my Lord, I have entered the Sanqing hall, but I don''t understand. How can Guhai check? There''s no clue. There is no flaw, even those ordinary works of Wujiang Tiandu do not know his existence, he only has our line. Where can Guhai find clues? " The next official frowned.

    Sima Changkong shook his head: "I don''t know. Gu Hai is very resourceful. He is good at making things out of nothing. But how can he make things out of nothing

    The official next to him shook his head.

    "However, since Gu Hai has asked eight of them to talk, he must be prepared. I hope it won''t be that fast. It''ll last at least five days! " Sima Changkong looks complicated.

    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Guhai won''t be so easy to find. No, it can''t be found at all. As long as he doesn''t say it or admit it, everything will be a mystery forever!" The official said respectfully.

    Sima Changkong nodded.

    However, Sima Changkong is still worried. After all, in the past, Sima Changkong was a person who had seen the ancient sea means many times.

    ------------

    Wujiang Tiandu, in Sanqing palace.

    Guhai looks at eight people. Each of them has beaten the words just now. All of them look at Guhai as if they are waiting for the trial of Guhai.

    Who is the spy? Does your majesty doubt me? It can''t be me. Who is that?

    "I have already said what I should say. As for one of your spies, I can''t tell who it is!" Ancient sea light way.

    "Eh?" Eight people slightly a Zheng.

    Your majesty doesn''t know?

    "I can''t say it now, but it doesn''t mean I can''t say it in the future. Who will win in the end Ancient sea light way.

    "Of course, it''s my great Han Dynasty!" Montaigne said immediately.

    Gu Hai gave a cold smile.

    "As a result, I won''t say it for the time being, but the spy can no longer participate in the Korean War, and even a little secret can''t be divulged!" The ancient sea sank.

    All the people looked solemn. Do not know who is the spy, how to prevent him from participating in the Korean War?

    "You are all my cronies, and I don''t want to ask too much. It''s suitable. Since I can''t tell who is the spy for the moment, just wait and see. Time will tell!" Ancient sea light way.

    "Time?" Gu Qin was slightly stunned.

    "That''s right, time. After the destruction of emperor Dawu, the truth will come out!" Ancient sea light way.

    "Ah? How long will that take? " Aoshun surprised.

    "One year, I will destroy the reign of emperor Dawu. One year is enough!" The ancient sea sank.

    There was a look of consternation on everyone''s faces.

    "Your Majesty, do you mean that none of the eight of us will take part in the war of annihilation?" Mo Yike''s eyes narrowed, surprised.

    "Yes, you don''t have to participate. I can handle it!" Ancient sea light way.

    Everyone''s brows are locked up.

    "From now on, in the next year, you''ll shut up here and look at each other. You won''t be lonely. Outside, I''ve set up a border. No news can come out, no news can come in!" The ancient sea sank.

    People''s faces sank.

    But in order to find out the details, none of them refused. Maybe, one shut up would be enough for a year.

    "I believe in you. It doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want. When I find out, hum!" Gu Hai gave a cold hum.

    People''s faces sank.

    "Well, I''ll take you out again after emperor Dawu''s reign is destroyed!" Gu Hai stood up and said.

    They all look at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai stepped out of the gate of Sanqing hall.

    "Kuang!"

    At the moment when the ancient sea stepped out of the gate of Sanqing hall, the gate suddenly closed.

    There were only eight people left, and their faces were complicated at the moment.

    Eight people a year? In other words, it''s impossible. All eight of them are rebellious. Who can lock them up for a year? But Guhai can do it.

    Guhai let them stay for one year, that''s one year.

    A year?

    Eight people looked at each other and did not speak much. They got up from their chairs and retreated to a corner of the main hall. They sat on their knees and waited patiently for this year.

    Sima Changkong''s five-day promise to someone is clear. That detail is also patient, but dare not reveal it.

    Gu Hai''s strength now can suppress everyone, and no one has the idea of running away. Of course, whoever runs away is a spy.

    The crowd waited patiently. At the same time, I calculate the time in my heart.

    Five days passed in a flash. However, the gate of Sanqing hall was not opened. That makes in the heart suddenly a burst of irritability.

    So, did Sima Changkong''s plan fail?

    Just now, you can still remember what your majesty said to you. Your majesty is already dissatisfied with yourself. Once you find out yourself, isn''t it?

    No, it must not be exposed until the last moment.

    Few people know that they are meticulous, so they don''t have to scare themselves. Moreover, they can feel the luck of emperor Dawu''s Dynasty, which has not yet collapsed.

    Five, ten. The door of the main hall is still closed.

    The more stable the heart is, the more confused the heart is.

    Twenty, a month. two months.

    With the passage of time, people who are upset suddenly feel a sense of confusion, more and more feel like time.

    Will you be exposed?

    How does Gu Hai deal with me after exposing it?

    If you want to kill Gu Hai''s most favorite minister, will Gu Hai let you go? The cold light before the ancient sea left?

    What should I do? What should I do?

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I can''t scare you. I have the spirit of emperor Dawu. As long as emperor Dawu''s reign lasts for a day, I won''t be exposed and I won''t be hurt!"

    Time passes day by day.

    Guhai really didn''t pay any attention to the people in the hall. Did you fight against emperor Dawu?

    "Sima Changkong said that he didn''t show up until five days later. Did he fail? It must have been a failure! The Dawu Dynasty failed. So

    Day by day, the spy''s heart more difficult, more irritable. What can we do now?

    Six months! Seven months! Eight months! Nine months!

    The spy''s life and death support is not a lack of physical strength, but a kind of mental and physical exhaustion.

    Nine months? What happened outside?

    Gu Hai is so powerful that the leader of Tongtian sect is not an opponent. He is resourceful and terrifying. What about the Minister of the mosquito Taoist, the half million magic army?

    No one came. Is Dawu really going to lose?

    "Kuang!"

    Suddenly, when the spy was in the most difficult time, the door of the hall opened.

    In a flash, eight people opened their eyes at the same time.

    Those who are in peace of mind have doubts on their faces, while those who are in disorder still pretend to have doubts on their faces.

    Nine months ago, without Gu Hai''s beating, he deliberately led his meticulous work to guess that he would be exposed, and his meticulous work would not have suffered in these nine months.

    Now, nine months down, although the surface of meticulous work is not harmful, but the heart is like a bird in shock.

    The door of the main hall opened slowly, and the light came through.

    But I saw Gu Hai step in from outside the hall wearing a dragon robe. His clothes are not the same as they were nine months ago. His appearance has not changed much. He just looks thinner, but his eyes are even more shining. There seems to be a sense of high spirited joy.

    Big win?

    Your majesty will look like this only if he wins. However, I can still feel the good fortune of the Dawu Dynasty. Has the Dawu Dynasty not been destroyed?

    Guhai walked slowly into the hall. Behind him followed a white robed man, wrapped in a white robe. Along with the ancient sea, we walk slowly to the center of the hall.

    "Your majesty! Did emperor Dawu destroy the country Mo Yike is looking forward to it.

    "Not yet!" Ancient sea light way.

    "Oh?"

    "But it''s fast, because I''ve gained more than the destruction of Emperor Wudi!" Guhai laughs.

    "Greater gains? Can we find out who the spy is based on this Chen Tianshan''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    Montaigne is also showing a trace of excitement, yes, only to find out the spy, your majesty will open the door.

    Spy, you''re about to expose it?

    "Your Majesty, who is the spy?" Kong Xuan''s face is grim.

    Gu Hai looked at eight people and said, "don''t you want to hear about it? What''s my biggest gain this time?"

    "Oh?" They all look at the ancient sea.

    "In the reign of emperor Dawu, Mr. Sima, who is in charge of the whole situation, gambled with me several times before I beat you. Thank you, Mr. Sima, for your willingness to join the reign of emperor Dahan!" Gu Hai looks at the white robed man in front of him laughing.

    "Mr. Sima?" Everyone was slightly stunned.

    After all, during the reign of emperor Dawu, the master who manipulated the whole situation was always a mystery. But no one knows who it is. Until Gu Hai mentioned Mr. Sima, Mo Yike seemed to guess.

    But see, that white robe man, slowly lift the hat. A rather haggard face appeared.

    "Your Majesty, that''s ridiculous!" The man in the white robe smiles bitterly and worships Gu Hai.

    "Sima Changkong?" Chen Tianshan''s eyes glared, surprised.

    "It''s you?" Gu Qin was also surprised.

    "Is Sima Changkong the master behind the scenes? Everything you planned? It''s you Shangguan scar''s eyes glared.

    At the moment, Guhai goes deep into the main hall, and the gate of Sanqing hall is open, like a huge exit. The pattern of surrounded by three and lacking one reveals an escape route.

    "Boom!"

    But at this moment, among the eight people, suddenly a green light rushed straight to the gate of Sanqing hall, and rushed out of the gate in an instant. To the outside world.

    There is a shortage of one in three. The spy was agitated for nine months. The moment he saw Sima Changkong, he knew it was bad. Sima Changkong, betrayed, himself in danger. The inner turbulence makes the spy have no thought at all and run away in an instant¡° Ao Shun Almost everyone''s face sank. Gu Hai''s face was cold: "Kong Xuan, Shangguan scar, take it down!"¡° Yes Kong Xuan and Shangguan Yingsheng yingdao. Just about to rush out¡° Boom Outside, there was a loud noise, but aoshun was hit back by a huge force in an instant. Shangguan scar and Kong Xuan rushed up immediately¡° Guhai, you lied to me, you lied to me, it''s not nine months outside, it''s not nine months at all, it''s only half a day? Why did the outside world spend only half a day? " Ao Shun was shocked and roared.

 Chapter 879

    Sima Changkong!

    "My Lord, no, no!" Suddenly, an official ran to Sima Changkong in a hurry.

    "What''s the matter?" Sima Changkong frowned.

    "Aoshun, it may be exposed!" The official said with an ugly face.

    "What? It''s only an hour. How can it be exposed? " Sima Changkong stares.

    "I don''t know. The scout in the city said that after aoshun entered the palace, there was no news. One hour, one hour later, he suddenly saw aoshun rushing up in panic. It''s like running away! But in the sky, the mosquito Taoist seems to be waiting. He hasn''t recovered in aoshun, so he slaps his hand back to the palace! " Said the official.

    "And then? And then what happened? What kind of voice is there? " Sima Changkong''s face changed.

    "No, then it was quiet. There was no sound any more!" The official said bitterly.

    Sima Changkong paced back and forth, his eyelids leaping wildly.

    "No, no, one hour? In just one hour, it was found out by the ancient sea? This...! " Sima Changkong''s face was very ugly.

    "The imperial palace is heavily guarded. We can''t find out. My Lord, will aoshun...!" The official worried.

    Sima Changkong paced back and forth. After a long time, he stopped and showed a wry smile: "Guhai is really the most dangerous enemy, an hour? Just one hour? What did he do? "

    ---------

    Aoshun rushed out of chongtian hall.

    As like as two peas, the face of the emperor''s Court changed.

    Qi Yun Hai did not increase or decrease, and the generals of the four sides were the same group of people who were in front of the Sanqing palace. Yes, that group of people, none of them changed.

    The city is as like as two peas, and one of the biggest shops is a big kite, which is written on the last day.

    Isn''t this the one you saw when you came here?

    There are many more.

    Many as like as two peas. It''s not the same month after all.

    "It''s impossible!" Aoshun''s face changed.

    "Boom!"

    A loud noise, but just in front of me, I don''t know when more than a mosquito Taoist, a slap blatantly hit.

    In a hurry, aoshun''s face changed. However, the power of Taoist mosquito was stronger than that of Ao Shun after all. Moreover, with mental calculation but no intention, Ao Shun shot back to Sanqing hall like a shell.

    "Boom!"

    Shot into Sanqing hall in an instant.

    Kong Xuan and Shangguan immediately rushed away.

    "Guhai, you lied to me, you lied to me, it''s not nine months outside, it''s not nine months at all, it''s only half a day? Why did the outside world spend only half a day? " Ao Shun was shocked and roared.

    In the main hall.

    Everyone was slightly stunned, but Kong Xuan and Shangguan didn''t care so much. They rushed to Ao Shun for the first time.

    "Boom!"

    Three people immediately fight into a regiment, a powerful shock wave straight into all directions.

    "Kuang!"

    With a wave of Guhai''s hand, the gate of Sanqing hall was closed.

    The huge shock wave of the three men''s battle suddenly hit four palaces. In the past, the Sanqing palace had been blown up. However, at this moment, instead of being blown up, the whole space of the Sanqing palace was suddenly enlarged ten thousand times.

    For a moment, people seemed to see countless stars overhead. Slowly rotating.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, Ao Shun was subdued by Kong Xuan and shangguanchen.

    Kong Xuantan pressed aoshun''s body with his hand. Suddenly, aoshun''s accomplishments were sealed.

    "You lied to me!" Ao Shun stares at the ancient sea.

    But Gu Hai looked coldly at Ao Shun. There was a trace of incomprehension in his eyes. Ao Shun betrayed himself? Why?

    Kong Xuan looked at the stars on his head and said, "is this the ancient fairy dome?"

    Kong Xuan once entered the ancient immortal dome. Now, there seems to be a huge space in the whole hall. It''s so similar to the ancient fairy dome.

    Arrays can also create this effect. However, it is very difficult for an array to achieve asymmetry between time and the outside world.

    The ancient fairy dome in the ancient sea is OK. In the past, it was melted in the 18th floor hell. The time of the ancient fairy dome was much faster than that of the outside world.

    One day outside, ten years inside.

    They stayed inside for nine months, but outside for only one hour. Just one hour.

    Aoshun was granted cultivation, and was oppressed by Shangguan scar and Kong Xuan. He was furious at the moment.

    "I didn''t expect it to be aoshun!" Ink also guest brow deep lock.

    At this moment, Mo Yike also understood that it was difficult to check the traitors. But it was very simple for Guhai to do it, but it was so simple that it was very effective.

    First of all, if you feel at ease, you will not be disturbed by the ancient sea beating. At most, you will feel slightly uncomfortable. Once the truth comes out, you will feel proud.

    The guilty person is different. He can pretend that he doesn''t know anything. However, Gu Hai''s beating makes him tense a string in his heart, which is different from his original state, because if someone communicates with him, the string will gradually loosen, but no one communicates with him, and the atmosphere is depressed. As time goes on, the string will become tighter and tighter, and the tighter and more irritable, The more irritable, the tighter.

    Nine months was enough time to stretch to the critical point. At this time, Sima Changkong appeared, as if everything had been torn down, and the string broke instantly.

    Aoshun fled in an instant, but was caught by the ready Guhai in an instant.

    All of them raised their eyebrows, but Ao Shun''s face was ferocious.

    "Sima Changkong? How do you know Sima Changkong? " Ao Shun''s face is hideous.

    "Hum!"

    But see, Gu Hai side of Sima Changkong, suddenly turned into a white smoke, dissipated.

    No more?

    "Chess way array, cloud beast condensation?" Gu Qin looked at the stars in the sky with bright eyes.

    It''s too easy to gather a fake Sima sky with a 33 star array.

    "Ha? Ha ha ha, it turns out that in the past nine months, did you let me scare myself? " Ao Shun''s face is hideous.

    "Remember the question I asked you before?" The ancient sea sank.

    Gu Hai asked, who does Ao Shun care most about? Aoshun said it was his younger brother Aosheng.

    Gu Hai asked, who does Ao Sheng hate most? Ao Shun said it was himself.

    "Your Majesty, this is to use Aosheng to threaten him and make him repent as soon as possible?" Shangguan trace doubts a way.

    "No, I guess someone used Aosheng to threaten him and make him rebel!" Kong Xuan also frowned.

    Aoshun is looking at Guhai coldly at the moment, and suddenly realizes that Guhai may know something.

    Gu Hai said coldly: "you''re almost right. Aoshun really cares about Aosheng, even if he doesn''t pretend to have one. But in the second sentence, there is a problem. What Aosheng hates most is not aoshun, but his father aotianhuang! "

    "Eh?" Everyone was slightly stunned.

    "It''s no use if you deliberately evade. I know that, and so does Ao Shun. Otherwise, Aosheng would not have dug his ancestral grave. That is to father Ao Tianhuang has the huge resentment, why father is not good to oneself? Oh, you deliberately avoid thinking that this is Ao Shun''s idea. Don''t you know that the more you are like this, the more guilty you are! " Old sea cold road.

    "Eh?" Everyone was slightly stunned.

    Your Majesty''s words, how can they be confused?

    "I don''t understand what you say!" Aoshun cold road.

    "Don''t you understand? If you were really aoshun, you would have understood. You can''t understand because you are not aoshun at all Gu Hai''s face was gloomy.

    "Hahaha, I''m not aoshun. Which eye of yours can see that I''m not aoshun?" Aoshun glared and roared.

    Although the cultivation was sealed, there was a black and white power on the body surface.

    "Don''t pretend to me, Prince Aosheng!" Gu Hai said coldly.

    "Aosheng?" All the people in the hall suddenly changed their faces.

    Kong Xuan put his hand on AO Shun''s back and made a careful investigation.

    During the investigation, he became more and more confused. This is aoshun. Why does your majesty say that he is Aosheng?

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Hum, kill if you want!" Ao Shun said coldly.

    "To kill you? Hum, what about the supreme dragon of Dahan? Where did you get aoshun? " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Oh, joke, what a mess, I am Ao Shun!" Ao Shun said coldly.

    Guhai doesn''t speak. Slightly sneer: "just, I also don''t accompany you to play, some people will accompany you to play slowly!"

    "Well?" Aoshun''s face sank.

    "Montaigne!" The ancient sea sank.

    "I''m here!" Montaigne responded.

    "You are good at extorting confessions by torture. I''ll give it to you. Take it to the royal guards headquarters and ask me everything!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Yes Cried Montaigne, suddenly excited.

    A mission of Guhai is more beautiful than any fairy music, which shows that your majesty trusts himself again. The trial of criminals is the best one.

    "Go quickly!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Meng Tai immediately put his hand on AO Shun. With AO Shun, he quickly opened the Sanqing hall and stepped out.

    Meng Taifeng went to interrogate Ao Shun.

    Gu Hai looks at the remaining six people. Previously, I was very fond of beating people.

    Gu Hai suddenly saluted six people.

    "No, your majesty Six people immediately dodged.

    "The situation is urgent. I''ve made such a bad decision. I''ve wronged you Aiqing before!" Guhai is solemn.

    Be courteous to the king!

    At this moment, six people suddenly moved, a trace of resentment immediately disappeared.

    "Your Majesty, you don''t have to do that. We didn''t expect that it would be ao Shun. The damage caused before was not big. After that, Ao Shun stabbed us in the back. We didn''t even have a chance to regret it!" Gao Xianzhi immediately shook his head.

    "Yes, aoshun''s strength. If I don''t take precautions and assassinate from my back, even I can''t stand it!" Kong Xuan''s face was ugly. The crowd nodded. The previous grievance is not a big deal at all. It''s better than losing one''s life in the future¡° Ao Shun? No, he''s not aoshun. You wait. Soon, there will be news from Mengtai, Aosheng? Oh, no, it''s just like aoshun''s body and Aosheng''s soul Gu Hai''s face is gloomy¡° Change the soul? " Shangguan scar suddenly sank¡° oh Shangguan scar, what do you know? " Gu Hai doubts¡° There seems to be a trace of memory in my Xuanwu God. It seems that the old chess watcher once mentioned that Qin Tao has the most profound research on soul. The master of Qin Tao can create soul, which is the elves in the past. Do you remember? " Shangguan said in a deep voice¡° Yes, the outline was created by Mr. Yin Yue, and so was the soul Gu Hai nodded¡° Yes, the old chess watcher said, "if you can practice Qin to the extreme, you can exchange souls more!" Shangguan scar frowned¡° "Oh?" Gu Hai suddenly raised his eyebrows¡° In the past, the founder of Yinyue villa, Mr. Yinyue, seemed to be able to do this! " The scar of Shangguan is heavy¡° Mr. silver moon

 Chapter 880

    Mr. Yin Yue?

    When Gu Hai heard the name, he suddenly thought of what Chang Ming had said.

    Dragon 3000 appears in Yinyue villa, which is always concerned by the old chess watcher?

    Changing souls?

    In addition to Guhai, other people''s eyelids also jumped wildly.

    "Wenxiu, the way of chess is terrible. The way of Qin is also weird!" Kong Xuan''s eyebrows were raised, and he was shocked.

    "Well, the spy has been found. Go back and wait for the result of Montaigne''s interrogation." Guhai opens his mouth.

    "Yes The crowd took leave one after another.

    Gu Hai looked at the six people who had left, his brows locked up for a moment. Without finding the spy''s sense of relaxation, Gu Hai became more and more dignified at this moment.

    -----------

    The house of Sima Changkong.

    "My Lord, Ao Shun is arrested and taken back to the royal guards headquarters by Mengtai. It seems that he is in prison!" One of the officials said with an ugly face.

    "How fast, an hour? Only one hour Sima Changkong looks ugly.

    "Well, what now? Need our people to rescue aoshun? "

    "Don''t worry, everyone, don''t move. Gu Hai is so smart. How can he be unprepared? In Wujiang Tiandu, it''s almost impossible for you to steal a man watched by Guhai! " Sima long air cold channel.

    "That Ao Shun he...!"

    "There will be a chance, wait for me, wait for me to transfer the ancient sea from the boundless Tiandu, and then rescue aoshun!" Sima said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    -----------

    That evening.

    Montaigne went into the upper study with an ugly face.

    "Sire, he, he won''t say anything!" Meng Tai said bitterly.

    "Nothing asked?" The ancient sea sank.

    "He only admitted that he was Aosheng, but he didn''t say anything. I dare not go too far Mengtai face dew bitter road.

    Gu Hai frowns at Meng Tai.

    Montaigne''s face was ugly for a while. After all, he couldn''t do such a small thing well. Was he too incompetent?

    "Your Majesty, give me three days. After three days, I will certainly be interrogated!" Montaigne swore.

    "No, you go back to prepare first. I will interrogate you in person later." The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Meng Tai answered.

    After Montaigne retreated.

    In the study room, Gu Hai is the only one left. Gu Hai''s fingers gently tap on the desk, and his face is dignified.

    "Bang!"

    In an instant, a burst of black air came out of thin air. The black air condensed and suddenly turned into Changming.

    "Your Majesty, I sent someone to break into Yinyue villa. However, Yinyue villa is heavily guarded and can''t get in at all! Besides, there are a lot of zombies on guard! " Chang Ming frowned.

    "Zombies? be unable to enter? That''s normal! The silver moon villa is really related to the Dawu Dynasty. " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Yes! Do you want to continue...! "

    "Surveillance is still needed. Since the bloody guards can''t get in, they have to think of another way! I will send others in. " Ancient sea slightly think cableway.

    "Yes

    "Gu Qin, Mo Yike, Gao Xianzhi, Kong Xuan, Chen Tianshan, you continue to send people to watch! However, don''t monitor them too closely, collect their daily living conditions! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Ah? Your majesty, haven''t the spies been found? " Chang Ming''s face sank.

    "Don''t ask so many questions. Just watch. If there is anything unusual, report it to me as soon as possible!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    "In the city, there used to be a follower of aoshun, called XIAOLINZI?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, in the past, he worshipped aoshun very much. Later, Aosheng became supreme. He defected from Aosheng and followed aoshun all the time! It should be aoshun''s strong supporter! " Chang Ming explained.

    "Bring him, don''t hurt! Don''t let him show up Guhai said.

    "Yes Chang Ming responds.

    "Go

    Chang Ming retreated.

    Soon, another man stepped forward, but he was a Taoist.

    "Your majesty Taoist mosquito salutes Gu Hai.

    Defeated Tongtian sect leader, let the mosquito Taoist realize the strength of the ancient sea, and only one hour to find out the spy aoshun, let the mosquito Taoist see the ancient sea means. Therefore, he is quite respectful to the ancient sea.

    "Taoist mosquito, I have a task for you to do next!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Oh?" The mosquito Taoist revealed a trace of doubt.

    ---------------

    An hour later, he was in the prison of the royal guards.

    Aoshun was locked on a huge scaffold, and each hook pierced into aoshun''s body, and caught the bones of aoshun''s whole body. At this moment, aoshun''s body was hit with countless wounds by the whip, and the blood had dyed his clothes red.

    "Ha ha ha, Montaigne, you dog of Guhai, are you capable of killing me? Gu Hai, you can kill me Ao Shun''s face showed a ferocious roar.

    "Say it

    In front of aoshun, a prison guard, holding a whip in his hand, constantly stained with liquid medicine, whipped aoshun''s wound.

    In front of him stood Gu Hai and Meng Tai.

    Gu Hai stands with his hand in his shoulder, looking coldly at Ao Shun in front of him.

    Meng Tai turned a deaf ear to Ao Shun''s abuse.

    "Sire, you see, he won''t say!" Meng Tai said with a bitter smile.

    Gu Hai looked at Ao Shun coldly: "Ao Sheng, you are really tough. Do you know that if you die, it will be over. No one will be sad for you!"

    Ao Shun looks coldly at the ancient sea.

    "Hum, Guhai, I was planted by you. I hate it. I didn''t kill you in qiandaohai. If I killed you, you would have today?" Ao Shun roared coldly.

    "The fact is that you can''t kill me. Where is aoshun?" Old sea cold road.

    "He? Ha ha ha, I have been besieged by your majesty and us since I came back 800000 years ago. I don''t know where he is. No one knows! " Ao Sheng sneered.

    "And then you exchanged souls?" Old sea cold road.

    "Hum!" Ao Sheng gave a cold hum.

    "If you want to fight, I won''t say anything. You''d better kill me!" Ao Sheng sneered.

    "Do you think I dare not?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Hum, if you kill me, aoshun will die. If you want him to die, you will? Sooner or later, your majesty will step down the boundless Tiandu. At that time, I will be saved. Ha ha ha ha Ao Sheng''s face showed a ferocious laugh.

    "Do you think I care about aoshun?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Oh, don''t pretend. I don''t believe you lie to me any more. Ao Shun, how hard did it take you to accept it? Would you be willing to die?" Ao Sheng sneered.

    "Bring the sword!" The ancient sea sank.

    Montaigne immediately took a long sword.

    "In this way, will you see if I dare?" Guhai sneered.

    As he spoke, the sword in his hand chopped at Ao Sheng.

    Aosheng''s face sank, but he was so confident that Guhai didn''t dare to kill himself.

    "Yi!"

    A sword cut down, Ao Sheng''s left arm was cut down.

    "Oh, you, you dare!" Aosheng cried out in pain.

    "Now, will you say it?" Guhai sneered.

    "You, you, you want to lie to me? You cut off your left arm. You find Ao Shun and connect him? Ha ha ha, as long as I don''t die, your treachery will not succeed! " Ao Sheng sneered.

    Gu Hai gave a cold hum, turned his hand to gather a palm Gang, and clapped it on the broken arm. With a dull sound, Gu Hai loosened his palm Gang, and his left arm had been broken into mud.

    Ao Sheng

    "Now, how do you get it?" Guhai sneered.

    "Montaigne, take out this meat paste and feed it to the dog!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Yes Meng Tai answered. A pile of rotten meat was quickly barreled out.

    "Don''t worry. Take your time. After the left arm is the right arm. After the right arm are the legs and the body. Cut them one by one and pat them into meat mud to feed the dog. I see when you can say, what''s the secret of the reign of emperor Dawu! What other strong man has colluded with you in the holy land of Lingshan. " Old sea cold road.

    "When I die, aoshun''s body will be destroyed, and his soul will die!" Aosheng said coldly.

    "I know, you still don''t want to say? Come again The ancient sea is cold.

    "Boom!"

    A sword, cut off Aosheng''s right arm, and then clap into meat mud. Montaigne is packing up quickly.

    "Ah

    Ao Sheng roared in pain.

    "How does it taste?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Guhai, Guhai, aoshun is loyal to you, you have to die!" Aosheng said angrily.

    "I''ll give you one night to think about it. Tomorrow morning, if there''s no answer, you''ll know what I mean!" Gu Hai said coldly.

    As he spoke, Gu Hai stepped towards the outside world.

    When his arms were cut off, Ao Sheng''s face was frightened. He first found the cruel spirit of the ancient sea. It''s terrible to hang out with such people.

    Meng Tai and several royal guards have been afraid to cut in. Send Gu Hai out of the cell.

    Royal Guards headquarters hall.

    Other royal guards are not allowed to get close to the main hall. Mengtai is also guarding outside the main hall and dare not enter.

    Only Gu Hai stood alone in the hall.

    Explore hand, Guhai take out two arms, carefully put in a crystal box. It was Aosheng''s arms that were cut off before, but they were not broken. Before shooting, Guhai had hidden his arms and replaced them with meat mud.

    "In this crystal box, there''s an array to ensure that the arm is free. You''d better put it away carefully!" The ancient sea sank.

    Hum!

    But a black mosquito in front of him turned into a Taoist. Please take it carefully.

    "Your Majesty, this is to let the tiger go back to the mountain and follow the vine to touch the melon?" The mosquito Taoist''s eyes brightened.

    "Yes, I hope it can be done. Remember, no matter what happens, don''t be impulsive. The first purpose is to rescue Ao Shun!" The ancient sea sank¡° Yes, your majesty, don''t worry The mosquito Taoist should speak¡° This bottle of liquid, if you see aoshun and help him drop it into the gap between his broken arms, you should be able to help aoshun connect his arms! " Guhai takes out a small bottle¡° What''s this? Yes The mosquito Taoist looked at the small bottle in surprise. In the small bottle, it was butianli that was used to repair aoshun''s broken arm¡° Go ahead and be careful. In an hour, someone will save Ao Sheng. You will turn into a little mosquito and hide beside him. Don''t expose yourself. Be careful! " The ancient sea sank¡° Yes The mosquito Taoist should speak. Carefully put away things, the mosquito Taoist figure in a flash, into a sesame sized mosquito, immediately flew out of the hall. Outside the hall, Mengtai didn''t find it at all. When the mosquito Taoist flies away, Guhai calls Mengtai in¡° Your majesty! It''s all arranged! " Montaigne said respectfully¡° Well, come to my study tomorrow morning and get the punishment! " Gu Hai nodded¡° Yes, your majesty Mengtai is happy. What''s the penalty? This is your Majesty''s plan to send someone to break the prison. He once again neglected his duty and let Aosheng go? Montaigne could not worry about such a big mistake, because it was his Majesty''s trust in him.

 Chapter 881

    Royal Guards prison!

    Aosheng''s eyes are red and his face is ferocious. How did he not expect that Guhai would be so ferocious and ignore aoshun''s life and death?

    Do you want to stick with it?

    "It''s impossible. Guhai won''t ignore aoshun. Kill me, kill me, kill aoshun!" Ao Sheng''s face is grim. However, there is not much confidence in the tone.

    Now that cultivation is sealed, I am the fish on the chopping board, but I can''t help it.

    "Guhai, a liar, I had to be more tolerant at that time." Ao Sheng showed a trace of grief and indignation.

    After being interrogated by Gu Hai, other royal guards dare not intervene.

    Before dawn.

    "Boom!"

    There was a dull noise in the prison.

    "There are thorns ~!" Suddenly, the jailer stopped with a roar.

    Aosheng was suddenly excited.

    "Did Sima Changkong send someone to save me?" Aosheng''s eyes brightened.

    Soon, a royal guard entered the cell.

    "Prince Shun, how can they do this to you?" The royal guards exclaimed.

    "Little woods?" Aosheng''s eyelids are very sharp.

    This is the dragon clan who betrayed himself and joined aoshun. He didn''t know who he was?

    "Prince Shun, when I saw you arrested, I knew that Guhai didn''t have a good heart. Come on, I''ll take you away!" XIAOLINZI anxiously saves Aosheng.

    "You come to save me?" Ao Sheng stares at Xiao Lin.

    Does Xiaolin regard himself as aoshun? Or is he sent by Guhai?

    "Go, no, I''ll take you out!" XIAOLINZI embraces Aosheng and escapes to the outside.

    No matter what the purpose of XIAOLINZI was, Aosheng didn''t struggle. Because as long as he can get out, Ao Shengcai doesn''t care about any conspiracy.

    ------

    The house of Sima Changkong.

    One official reported it.

    "What did you say? Ao Sheng escaped? " Sima Changkong''s eyes glared.

    "Yes, XIAOLINZI, a dragon who is loyal to aoshun, pretends to be the royal guards and breaks into the prison to rescue Aosheng. However, after coming out, the royal guards find out that XIAOLINZI is dead after a battle. However, Aosheng is seen and hidden by our people. At this moment, the Royal guards in Wujiang Tiandu are crazy and searching everywhere!" The official said respectfully.

    "Impossible, impossible, the secret prison of the royal guards. No one knows where it is and how to rescue it? Secondly, we have caught Ao Sheng. How can we let him escape? This must be the conspiracy of Guhai! " Sima Changkong''s face sank and he didn''t believe it.

    "Well, no matter what the plot of Guhai, Prince Aosheng has come out. My Lord, what should I do now?" The official said strangely.

    Sima Changkong was very agitated, pacing back and forth.

    If someone else, Sima Changkong doesn''t have to worry about anything. If he can save it, it''s luck. But his opponent is Gu Hai, Gu Hai. What''s his idea and what''s his purpose?

    It''s not a mistake, it''s not!

    Sima Changkong''s face was gloomy, but since it was not a mistake, he couldn''t think why.

    "Is Ao Sheng betrayed by Gu Hai and asked him to come back and be a spy again?" Sima Changkong''s eyelids jumped wildly.

    "What shall we do, my lord? Aosheng said he would come back at once Said the official.

    Sima Changkong''s eyelids leaped wildly: "no matter whether you are rebelled or not, come back first!"

    "Ah?"

    "Go on, protect Aosheng with all your strength, help him with all your strength, and send him out of the city with all your strength! Bring it back as soon as possible. " Sima said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    "Go to ask the disciple of Tongtian sect leader, Taoist Duobao. He is Shangtian palace. Help me bring Aosheng back as soon as possible. The sooner the better!" Sima said in a deep voice.

    "Ah? A disciple of Tongtian sect leader, is he willing? "

    "He''ll be willing to do it. Tongtian sect leader, they are in a period of irritability at the moment. They are not afraid to do anything, they are afraid to do nothing. As long as they are dealing with Guhai, they will be willing to do it. Quick, quick, quick!" Sima Changkong said.

    "Yes The official said respectfully.

    At this moment, Sima Changkong understood everyone''s heart, even Wanshou Taoist disciples, they were free to call the general.

    ------------

    The next morning, outside the library.

    Mo Yike, Shangguan trace, Gao Xianzhi, Kong Xuan, Gu Qin and Chen Tianshan all showed their anxieties, and they all looked at the library with great worry. Five people all understand that Meng Tai came to plead guilty early in the morning.

    "How could that be? Aosheng was robbed. Mengtai is neglecting his duty! " Chen Tianshan looks ugly.

    "Hum, rubbish!" Kong Xuan gave a cold hum.

    Shangguan scar''s face was gloomy. Now the royal guards are searching all over the city. Who would have thought that they would run away just after they found the spy?

    "Lord Mo, is it the father''s intention..." Ancient Qin frowned at Mo Yike.

    Mo Yike looked at Gu Qin unexpectedly, and then recovered his calm: "I dare not speculate about your Majesty''s affairs!"

    "Well!" Gu Qin nodded.

    "Come in!" The sound of the ancient sea came from the study.

    Five people immediately fish in.

    As soon as I enter the study, what I see is different from what people think.

    Guhai sits behind his desk.

    Meng Tai stood aside, as if he had not been severely criticized. He stood aside and saluted the adults.

    "Your Majesty, has Aosheng escaped?" Gao Xianzhi frowned.

    They all look at the ancient sea.

    "Yes, I''ve let Meng Tai take full responsibility for the loss of the royal guards! You don''t have to step in. " Ancient sea light way.

    "Well, yes!" Gao Xianzhi answered.

    When people look at Guhai, they can''t figure out Guhai''s idea for a moment.

    Is Montaigne okay? Full responsibility? Isn''t that to say that Aosheng may have been released on purpose? After all, this dereliction of duty is too big. Not long ago, there were many derelictions of duty in Mongolia and Thailand, and they were not competent for the position of commander of the royal guards. But now, is Montaigne OK? Full responsibility?

    Your majesty let Aosheng go on purpose? Did you plot against Aosheng and let him go back to be a spy?

    No, in this way, it''s too obvious. Everyone can see that Ao Sheng let go on purpose. Since he let go intentionally, he should do the whole play. His majesty should be furious and dismiss Meng Tai.

    Is it true that Meng Tai let Ao Sheng go for dereliction of duty, but in order to reduce this mistake, his majesty deliberately pushed the boat along the river to alienate the enemy?

    For a moment, everyone in the hall wanted to know. I was confused by the disposal of Guhai.

    It''s just Gu Hai. It''s hard to guess his purpose.

    Gu Hai didn''t mention it. People can only talk about other things.

    --------------

    The junction of Dahan and Dawu. The army of emperor Dawu gathered here to form a huge barracks surrounded by the city, which was called "miehan city".

    In miehan City, Sima Changkong is in the main hall.

    Sima Changkong seems to be waiting.

    In the hall, there are a group of other people.

    On the left is the leader of Tongtian sect. Now he is gloomy. He is sitting by and drinking tea. Behind him are a group of disciples, standing respectfully.

    The right column is a group of monks, the emissaries of the holy land of Lingshan. Among them, one is the White Emperor, and the other is the Nanlong female Bodhisattva.

    Behind him stood a group of subordinates, including Gu Hai''s adopted son, Gu Tang, now called Tang Gu.

    "Taoist Duobao went to save Aosheng? He he, is Ao Sheng so easy to save? " Nanlong female Bodhisattva sneered.

    Tongtian sect leader also looked coldly at Sima Changkong.

    Sima Changkong stood up with a negative hand: "this time, I don''t know what Gu Hai''s idea is!"

    "Oh? You don''t know? Don''t you expect the enemy to take the lead? Wave by wave, even the leader of our sect has become a knife in your hand? " Tongtian sect leader Leng lengdao.

    Sima Changkong shook his head: "if someone else, I can guess, but this ancient sea, oh, does the leader take him for granted? Wanshou Taoism suffered from him, and so did the holy land of Lingshan. I can''t judge until I see Aosheng.

    "You can''t judge, so you''ve been working on it? You don''t want to say that when Guhai comes back, you can''t help it? " Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    Sima Changkong frowned and said: "before, I thought of a way to lead the ancient sea away from the boundless heaven. But I need your cooperation! "

    "Oh?" Everyone was slightly stunned.

    Lead the ancient sea away from the boundless capital of heaven? How to lead? Is he stupid? You don''t have to run out to die because of the great power of the world?

    "What can I do?" There was a glimmer of expectation in the eyes of the master of Tongtian.

    As long as the ancient sea leaves Wujiang Tiandu, isn''t it just for you to knead?

    "Need the help of holy land of Lingshan!" Sima Changkong looks at Lingshan people.

    "Oh? We? How to help? " Nanlong female Bodhisattva said in a deep voice.

    But Sima Changkong looked at the White Emperor.

    "Baidi, have you decided to join the holy land of Lingshan?" Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    Everyone looked at the White Emperor.

    White Emperor''s face is gloomy: "how do you want me to help?"

    "If I remember well, Bai Di, your earth soul was the earth soul of Chen xian''er, Guhai''s wife, right?" Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    "Well?"

    Nanlongnv and Tongtian sect leader were all surprised. Obviously, not everyone knows the grudge between Baidi and Guhai.

    "Ah, Sima Changkong, you are really careful?" The White Emperor sneered.

    "I don''t know, does the White Emperor still have feelings for Guhai?" Sima Changkong stares at Baidi.

    "Feelings? The person who wants to kill him most is Gu. Is it emotion to kill him? " The White Emperor sneered.

    "Why?" One side of the South Dragon female Bodhisattva doubts.

    But Sima Changkong said with a smile: "I can guess that what Guhai wants is the earth soul of the White Emperor. To revive Chen Xianer, it is necessary to kill the White Emperor and take his earth soul, or refine the heaven soul and human soul of the White Emperor into the tonic of Chen Xianer''s three souls. That is to say, destroy the will of emperor Bai and live up to the will of Chen xian''er! "

    "I wish you knew!" The White Emperor said coldly¡° Baidi''s hatred for Guhai is deep, but Guhai cares about Baidi. No, it should be said that he cares about your soul! I remember that in order to avenge Chen xian''er, when he first entered Shangtian palace, he dared to kill Qingdi, and even fought with the old chess watcher just to capture Chen xian''er''s spirit. Is that right? " Sima Changkong said with a smile¡° What do you want? " The White Emperor said coldly¡° Just want to ask the White Emperor to play a play, use you, coerce Guhai, force Guhai out! " Sima said in a deep voice¡° Will Guhai be willing? " Nanlongnu frowned¡° He will be willing, Guhai, but he is not inferior to the old man watching chess. As long as the White Emperor is willing to cooperate, Guhai will certainly be willing to come out, and then set up an ambush! There is no doubt that he will die! " Sima Changkong''s eyes were cold.

 Chapter 882

    In the hall, everyone looks at the White Emperor!

    With Baidi as bait, will the ancient sea be cheated out of Wujiang Tiandu, or forced out of Wujiang Tiandu?

    Sima Changkong once held the lifeblood of the ancient sea, and now he is waiting for the White Emperor to agree.

    Nanlongnv and Tongtian sect leader all looked at Baidi in doubt. They are not sure if they will succeed. Only the White Emperor himself understood that it was very possible.

    Although I don''t know why, there was a sudden pain in my heart, but the White Emperor was more concerned about his own will.

    Just as he was nodding, Tang Gu, who was behind the White Emperor, suddenly cried, "Mr. Sima!"

    "Well?" People look at Tang Gu.

    "Do you want my emperor to be a bait Tang Gu said in a deep voice.

    "Safe? What is the danger of the White Emperor

    "Ha ha, why is there no danger? If Gu Hai doesn''t get the news, his ministers will get the news? For example, Kong Xuan, when he got the news, what should he do if he came to assassinate the emperor earlier in order to keep the ancient sea safe? " Tang Gu said in a deep voice.

    "Assassinate?"

    "Yes, the emperor will be in danger if he uses his body as bait. Even if Gu Hai is cheated, then the leader of Tongtian sect will only aim at Gu Hai. What if Kong Xuan assassinates the emperor at this time? Also, what about the mosquito Taoist assassinating the emperor? Have you ever thought about it? " The cold voice of the ancient Tang Dynasty.

    "The White Emperor has his own strength to protect himself!" Sima Changkong frowned.

    "Self insurance? Ha ha ha, what a self-protection, put my emperor in danger, for your immature strategy? " The cold voice of the ancient Tang Dynasty.

    "Tang Gu! Don''t be rude The White Emperor scolded.

    "Emperor, I have to defend my humble position for the emperor''s sake. Sima Changkong sent those masterpieces to Wujiang Tiandu. He said that if he gave up, he would give up. Even Ao Sheng didn''t plan to rescue him. If it wasn''t for AO Sheng''s escape, he didn''t care. Not long ago, the leader of Tongtian sect was cheated to Wujiang Tiandu by Sima Changkong. He didn''t think about the consequences. Everyone was chess pieces in his eyes, You can abandon it at any time. Now, if you want to make use of the emperor, it will be a threat to the emperor. You have to consider your humble position for the emperor! " In ancient Tang Dynasty, it was a solemn way.

    The White Emperor frowned slightly.

    "Oh? Baidi, you are interesting! " Sima Changkong cold way.

    Tang Gu didn''t care.

    "Baidi, therefore, it needs you to decide whether you want to kill Guhai or not." Sima Changkong looks at Baidi again.

    The White Emperor frowned slightly and thought about it. Finally, a cold light flashed in his eyes, as if he had made up his mind.

    "Emperor, I feel that the situation is not clear now. It''s not impossible to lure the emperor, but at least I know the situation of the Great Han Dynasty. In some cases, I don''t just rely on imagination!" Tang Gu advised again.

    Looking at Tanggu, Baidi didn''t want to wait.

    "Emperor, at least wait for Aosheng to return?" Tang Gu advised again.

    Aosheng is coming back soon, and he is not in a hurry. For a moment, the White Emperor nodded: "OK, wait for Aosheng to come back

    Sima Changkong nodded helplessly and looked at Tang Gu coldly.

    In the Tang Dynasty and ancient times, I followed the White Emperor and never interrupted him. Why did I suddenly obstruct him today?

    "Whew!"

    Suddenly, a streamer came from the distance.

    "Here it is Tongtian sect leader''s eyes brightened.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a strong wind came in the distance, but a Taoist grabbed Ao Sheng and fell into the hall.

    "Master!" The Taoist is respectful to the leader of Tongtian sect.

    The master nodded, and the Taoist immediately stood behind him.

    "Aosheng? Where are your arms? " Sima said in a deep voice.

    "It''s Guhai. Guhai wants to kill me. It''s a cruel king''s heart!" Ao Sheng said indignantly.

    "Aosheng, the boundless capital of heaven, what''s the situation now?" Sima Changkong asked.

    "Don''t ask me that. Come on, where''s my body? I want my body back Aosheng said anxiously.

    Tongtian sect leader, Baidi, Nanlong female Bodhisattva, Tanggu and others suddenly looked moving.

    It''s true? Change your soul?

    Just after the truth was exposed by Gu Hai, Sima Changkong was willing to tell you. At this moment, you can see that Ao Sheng''s soul and AO Shun''s body are still surprised.

    "Come on, go and invite Mr. Liuzhi!" Cried Sima Changkong.

    "Yes Suddenly someone left quickly.

    "Ao Sheng, how were you found? What happened on that day? Why are you exposed all of a sudden? " Sima Changkong looks complicated.

    Ao Sheng''s face was bitter and astringent. He told the story of Sanqing palace that day.

    "Cheat you? The ancient sea is not very capable! From your words and deeds, I can''t find that you are not Ao Shun? " Tongtian sect leader sneered.

    "No, you don''t understand. From my words and deeds, even from my memory, he can''t know that I''m not Ao Shun!" Ao Sheng shook his head.

    "Oh?"

    "Last time, the Dragon King of Xihai gave us each drop of green dragon''s blood, that is, the ancestral dragon''s blood. It was not each drop, but a total drop. That drop of green dragon''s blood melted into our bodies, making our memories open to each other instantly. I know everything about Ao Shun, and he knows everything about me. So, no matter what Gu Hai asks me, I won''t show my flaws! " Ao Sheng shook his head.

    "Time asymmetry? Oh, ancient fairy dome, that ancient sea, really can play South Dragon female cold voice way.

    "That''s the wisdom of the ancient sea. First, it oppresses the eight of you, then it makes you suffer for nine months, and then it breaks your last chord with my appearance. It''s really powerful!" Sima Changkong looks ugly.

    Just then, outside the hall came a man in white, who was the Tianji Qin, six fingers, of the former Yinyue villa.

    "Sima Changkong, Ao Sheng is back?" Six fingers in a deep voice.

    "Yes! Mr. six fingers. " Sima Changkong nodded.

    "Mr. six fingers, help me change my body back, please. I''m fed up with this armless body!" Cried Aosheng.

    Six fingers looked at Aosheng: "your body is a little far away, not in Yinyue villa!"

    "Where is that?"

    "In the court, with your majesty!" Six fingers said.

    "Transferred to chaodu? Is your majesty going to take my blood of the green dragon

    "I don''t know!"

    "To purify, purify aoshun. Take me back. I want to change my body. Only you can change it. Let''s go. Come on Aosheng said anxiously.

    Six fingers looked at Sima Changkong.

    Sima Changkong thought about it and nodded: "well, Mr. Liuzhi, there''s no place for you right now. Take Aosheng to chaodu!"

    "All right!" Six fingers nodded.

    "Wait!" Tang Gu suddenly exclaimed.

    "Well?" People look at Tang Gu.

    "Mr. Sima, I know that you want to persuade the emperor to be your bait, but we don''t know anything about Dahan. I''m worried about the emperor''s safety!" Cried Tanggu.

    "Don''t be rude, Tang Gu!" The White Emperor blocked the way.

    "No, I have to consider the safety of the emperor. Now the situation is not clear. The emperor is still in danger. You will not be able to take care of him. Then, I have a way to solve my worries!" Cried Tanggu.

    "Oh?"

    "Mr. Liuzhi, I remember that the Dragon God gave you a group of zombies to protect your safety, right? If you go to the place where the dragon is powerful, it will be extremely safe. Leave your zombies to the emperor and protect him! " Cried Tanggu.

    "Hum, I''ll let Duobao protect Baidi then!" Cried the master.

    "No, Taoist Duobao is your disciple after all. Everything will happen then. What if he runs off halfway? I would rather have those zombies who only accept the death order to protect the Emperor than Taoist Duobao. Taoist Duobao, you''d better escort Mr. Liuzhi to chaodu and give us those zombies. At least, we can guarantee that these zombies won''t have other thoughts! " Cried Tanggu.

    Tang Dynasty was always thinking about the White Emperor, and the White Emperor didn''t stop him any more.

    Sima Changkong frowned at Tanggu, and finally nodded: "this is OK. The disciple of Tongtian sect leader escorts Mr. Liuzhi and AO Sheng to chaodu. Mr. Liuzhi, your zombie guards can give them to the White Emperor?"

    Six fingers looked at Tang Gu and Bai Di. Finally nodded: "yes!"

    "Thank you, Mr. Liuzhi. I remember that dragon Shenwu attached great importance to you and gave you a token. That token can mobilize all the zombies given to you!" Tang Gu looked at the six fingers.

    Six fingers nodded: "zombie order, take it, when I come back, return it to me immediately!"

    "OK, don''t worry!" Tang Gu immediately took the zombie order.

    "These zombies are created by your majesty. Don''t make up your mind about them. They are more obedient to your Majesty''s orders than this zombie order!" Six fingers cold channel.

    "Don''t worry, the emperor is in danger for the dragon. I only use it to protect the emperor!" In ancient Tang Dynasty, it was a solemn way.

    "Well!" Six fingers nodded.

    Tongtian sect leader sent a group of his disciples to escort Liuzhi and Aosheng to chaodu.

    At the moment, Tang Gu got the zombie order, and he didn''t stop Baidi.

    Next, it''s very easy to talk about. It''s decided by Sima Changkong, who is going to design an ambush in the ancient sea.

    After talking for a while, they went back to their respective houses.

    In the courtyard of the White Emperor.

    The White Emperor looked coldly at the Tang Dynasty.

    "Tang Gu, you are a bit presumptuous today!" The White Emperor said coldly.

    "Emperor, how can I not think of you all the time when you value me so much?" Tang Gu said with a smile.

    "The zombies? Can they protect the orphans? You look down on loneliness. This time, if it wasn''t for the Nanlong girl, I would not have come to the Dawu emperor''s court. Even if the dragon was so powerful, it might not be my opponent! " The White Emperor said coldly.

    "Yes, those zombies are nothing at all, but, emperor, have you ever thought about it? This time in the reign of emperor Dawu, there are good things! " Tang Gu said with a smile.

    "Oh?"

    "Soul exchange!"

    Bai Di''s eyes narrowed.

    "Six fingers can exchange souls? He is just a Tianji. He can, and we can find Tianji to do it. The key is how to exchange souls? Silver moon villa, there must be a big secret. I want this zombie order not for these zombies, but to enter silver moon villa to inquire. Maybe we can get something unexpected! " Tang Gu said with a smile.

    The White Emperor frowned and fell into meditation. Just as the White Emperor was meditating, a voice suddenly rang out¡° Tang Gu is right. Bai Di, you have a good arm Suddenly a voice rang out of the door¡° Well The White Emperor''s face was cold and he looked over. Tang Gu''s face sank. But Nanlong female Bodhisattva stepped into the hall: "don''t worry, I''ve set up a sound insulation array outside!"¡° Nanlongnv, are you eavesdropping on us? No, it''s Jiang Ru, but I want you to watch us? " The White Emperor''s face was cold¡° Bai Di Xiu is going to be angry. After all, you have to run in when you enter the holy land of Lingshan, aren''t you? No one will doubt you when you settle down completely in the future! " Nanlong said with a smile. The White Emperor is still staring at nanlongnv¡° You have to show some sincerity when you ask for the holy land of Lingshan, don''t you? " Nanlongnu laughs again¡° Hum The White Emperor gave a cold hum¡° Just now, the Tang Dynasty said that the ability of soul exchange, if you get the holy land of Lingshan, will be a great achievement. You just entered the holy land of Lingshan, isn''t this an opportunity from heaven? I''ll report to the Buddha with the Qin Figurine immediately. I''ll remember your great contribution! " Nanlong said with a smile. The White Emperor''s face was gloomy. If Yinyue villa had a way of soul exchange, it could have been enjoyed by itself. Now¡° Hum, I''m not sure. I''ll ask Tang Gu to look it up. Don''t worry! " The White Emperor said coldly¡° He? I can''t believe him Nanlong said with a smile¡° You can''t trust me, can you? " The White Emperor said coldly¡° In this way, I''ll go with Tang Gu. How about that zombie order? Let''s go into Yinyue villa and look for it carefully. Go early and return early. Besides, Tang Gu Xiu is too weak. I''ll take him with me, and the speed will be faster! " Nanlong female tone resolute way. The White Emperor was still unwilling¡° Don''t you want to kill Gu Hai? When you kill Gu Hai, we will come back. Don''t delay. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt Tang Gu! This boy is clever. Maybe he can use it then! " South Dragon female solemnly way. The White Emperor looked at the ancient Tang Dynasty. Tang Gu frowned and nodded¡° Well, you go and come back quickly, don''t lead them to find out! " The White Emperor finally sighed¡° Good! Tanggu, let''s go Nanlongnu nodded.

 Chapter 883

    Boundless heaven, study!

    Gu Hai sits behind his desk and looks at the mark of Shangguan standing in front of him.

    "Your Majesty, you mean that Ao Shun is not the only spy?" Shangguan scar''s face changed.

    Gu Hai nodded his head gently: "Oh, before I thought something was wrong, you eight people are my most trusted confidants. How can you betray me? Now the truth is clear, and I''m sure that it''s not someone who betrayed me, but someone who has been changed! There will be no betrayal! "

    "Not only Ao Shun? Why else? " Shangguan trace didn''t understand.

    "Because in the last battle of the royal guards headquarters, there was no condition for aoshun to commit a crime. I sent someone to investigate. At that time, aoshun was in his house!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Eh?" Shangguan trace was slightly stunned, and his face was gloomy: "is there another one?"

    "This man is very calm. When I was in Sanqing palace, I was forced by psychological skills. Ao Sheng couldn''t bear to be exposed, but he was still calm. I was surprised by his efforts to cultivate Qi." Guhai is solemn.

    "That is to say, it''s possible for the rest of us?" Shangguan scar frowned.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Then why did your majesty say that to me? Why don''t you doubt me? " Shangguan trace doubts a way.

    "What you practice is the eight and nine metaphysical skills. By the time you reach the number of seventy-nine, your three souls are already integrated with the flesh and the body. You can''t separate the spirit at all!" Ancient sea light way.

    "Yes, thank you for your trust!" Shangguan trace breathed in secret.

    "But who is left? Does your majesty have a guess? " Shangguan scar asked again.

    Gu Hai thought about it and nodded: "I have a guess, but I''m not sure, so I want you to cooperate and help me to check it!"

    "Oh? Who is it? " Shangguan was surprised.

    "Guqin!" Guhai frowned.

    "Your Royal Highness?" Shangguan scar was slightly stunned.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "I thought about Kong Xuan and Lord Mo, but how could I be the prince? Your highness, I was the target of assassination last time. Almost dead Shangguan was surprised.

    "Not long ago, Gao Xianzhi and AO Shun were injured when he sent troops to Dawu. He was also injured, but he was also a spy, wasn''t he?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Eh? But at that time...! " Shangguan trace didn''t understand.

    "I think about all the links. That day, all the royal guards in the headquarters courtyard of the royal guards were expelled. Then I don''t know when to arrange an array, Mengtai? He came out in a hurry. He couldn''t have time to design this game carefully. At least, he didn''t have time to co-ordinate the work of those officials. He cooperated so seamlessly in a short time! " Guhai explained.

    "Montaigne? Indeed, at that time, he didn''t expect that Lord Mo and his Royal Highness the prince would come suddenly. It''s impossible for him to arrange carefully! "

    "It''s very good for those officials to cooperate with each other when they make trouble. So I doubt that they have made plans in advance. Who can make plans in advance?" The ancient sea looks up the official mark.

    "The prince of the ancient Qin Dynasty, or Mo Yike! But your majesty, Mo Yike may not believe all his words? " Shangguan scar frowned.

    "I understand. Mo Yike said that Chen Tianshan asked someone to lead him out of the palace and let him have no witness to clear his innocence. Qin Zibai was not counted, and Mo Yike could not clear his innocence, so Mo Yike was suspected. However, I interrogated all the royal guards around. Although they withdrew from the courtyard, they were still stationed around. The headquarters of the royal guards were heavily guarded after all. When the ancient Qin and Mengtai were assassinated and the battle broke out, There is no royal guards. They see people going out. No one is going out. Although Meng Tai saw Mo Yike run away, all the royal guards outside didn''t see anyone escape. That is to say, the assassin was still in the courtyard. And Mo is also a guest, coming from behind! " Gu Hai said.

    "Maybe the special technique has escaped the eyes of the royal guards?" Shangguan trace is not sure.

    "That''s the headquarters of the royal guards. There are many people who open the heavenly palace. Can they hide it from everyone?" The ancient sea sank.

    "But, the prince of the ancient Qin Dynasty and Meng Tai all saw the appearance of assassins. They all saw that they were Mo Yike."

    "You forgot? Chess way can use array to condense a person''s appearance in a short time, and Qin way can also do it, but without Qin way rules, Qin way can still condense a person''s appearance in a short time, just like chess way. Isn''t there an array outside the courtyard? " Gu Hai said.

    "Ah? The courtyard array? Is it not used to isolate internal and external sounds, but a Qin Dao array? Is it used to condense a cloud like beast? " Shangguan scar''s face changed.

    "I guess it like this. I''m not sure how to do it, but that''s about it." The ancient sea sank.

    "That is to say, the crown prince of the ancient Qin first took a man wrapped in a black robe into the courtyard, and then drove away all the royal guards. He set up Qin Dao array around the courtyard, waiting for Meng Tai to come back. The black robed man was not Lord Mo at first, but a cover. The crown prince of the ancient Qin Dynasty may have arranged everything, killed the man in black robe, and stored it in the storage magic weapon, because the storage magic weapon can''t store living things. In this way, only the crown prince of the ancient Qin Dynasty is left, and he uses the Qin Dao array to gather an image of Mo Yike in a short time? " Shangguan trace analysis.

    Guhai did not refute.

    "However, your majesty, now the law of cultivation has been taken away by heaven. If you want to unite a strong man who can assassinate Meng Tai, you need countless spirit stones and extremely complicated array, right? Did the crown prince of ancient Qin have time at that time? " Shangguan trace analysis.

    "You don''t need too many spirit stones, and you don''t need to be so troublesome. You just need to gather a human figure of the ancient Qin Dynasty in a pool of blood, and then change his appearance into Mo Yike''s with Qin Dao array! It''s enough for Montaigne to see that! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Your Majesty, do you mean your Highness the prince, the battered Montaigne? Is it all the prince''s business? " Shangguan was surprised.

    "I''m not sure, but if it''s true as the analysis shows, there should be a soul in the body of ancient Qin, and this soul is a master of Qin! I know all about the ancient Qin Dynasty. " Gu Hai''s face was gloomy.

    "Your Majesty, what do you want me to do?" Shangguan scar''s face sank.

    "It''s just my guess. Besides, where the soul of the ancient Qin is, we must find it. Otherwise, once we beat grass to scare snakes, the ancient Qin will be very dangerous!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    "Of course, just in case, if this is the second spy, will there be a third one? In the next few days, you can''t mention this to anyone and pretend you don''t know anything!" Guhai said.

    "Yes Shangguan trace should be heard.

    "Your Majesty, what do you need to do?"

    ------------

    The great Wudi Dynasty, the capital of the dynasty, wutiancheng.

    A group of disciples of Tongtian sect leader escorted Liuzhi and Aosheng back quickly.

    As soon as he entered the palace, a large number of bodyguards rushed in.

    "Son of a bitch, don''t you even know me?" Six fingers and one eye.

    "Oh? It''s the prince''s confidant, Mr. Liuzhi. All right, close up An official smiles.

    Suddenly, the bodyguards all around walked away.

    "Mr. Liu, what do you mean? Haven''t you always been loyal to the crown prince? " Six fingers cold channel. Mr. Liu used to be submissive when he saw himself. How could he look like that now?

    "Mr. Liu Zhi, please be careful. I''m loyal to your majesty. I''m only loyal to your majesty!" Mr. Liu said coldly.

    "Oh?" Liu Zhi''s face sank.

    Over the past year, how many ministers has long 3000 taken in? These ministers have been loyal to the prince. How can they suddenly change?

    "Lord Liu, I want to see your majesty. Come on!" But Aosheng cried.

    "Well?" Mr. Liu''s eyes narrowed.

    "I''m Aosheng, not aoshun. Just report to your majesty!" Aosheng immediately cried.

    Mr. Liu frowned slightly, nodded and reported quickly.

    Soon, Mr. Liu came back: "Your Majesty is in the court, you can go directly to the court."

    "Well!" Six fingers nodded.

    "We''re going back, too!" One of the disciples of Tongtian sect leader said.

    "You go first, I''ll be back soon!" Aosheng nodded.

    All the disciples of Tongtian sect left quickly.

    Aosheng and Liuzhi were brought into the court by Lord Liu.

    As soon as you enter the court hall, you will see a strong corpse air.

    See this corpse spirit, six fingers abrupt facial expression a change.

    Ao Sheng''s eyes widened.

    But see, dragon Shenwu sits on the Dragon chair, below full Dynasty Wenwu whole body sends out a burst of black gas.

    "Sire, they, they are all descended from zombies by you?" Aosheng was surprised.

    But Mr. Liu Zhi''s eyelids jump wildly, and man Chao''s civil and martial arts become zombies?

    Isn''t the year of long 3000 a failure to buy people''s hearts? To become a zombie, life and death are all in the mind of dragon.

    Long Shenwu sat on the Dragon chair and looked at Liu Zhi with a sneer: "Mr. Liu Zhi, my love ministers are only loyal to me. I know all about what you have done for more than a year!"

    "Your Majesty, his royal highness, he..." Liu Zhi''s face changed immediately.

    "Well, I don''t blame him, it doesn''t matter!" Dragon God Wu light way.

    Everyone has become their own zombie descendants. Even if dragon 3000 has the heart to seize power, it can''t make much trouble.

    "Yes Six fingers nodded, his face showed a wry smile.

    "Sire, I want my body back. Your majesty, please help me Aosheng said anxiously.

    "Gu Hai found you?"

    "Yes,......!" Ao Sheng told the story of Dahan.

    "In Tianlong, Mr. Liuzhi will help you change your body back!" Dragon God Wu nodded.

    "Yes

    -------

    In the dungeon.

    Aosheng meets aoshun.

    At the moment, aoshun''s soul occupied Aosheng''s body, and his whole body cultivation was sealed and locked in a wall.

    "Ha, ha ha, Ao Sheng, are you back? Where''s my arm? " The locked Ao Shun''s face is hideous.

    "It''s Gu Hai who cut it. If you want revenge, go to find him, hum!" Ao Sheng gave a cold hum¡° Mr. Liuzhi, my body without arms was originally sealed by Kong Xuan, but later it was changed by Taoist mosquito. You don''t have to worry about him escaping. Now you help me and AO Shun exchange bodies! " Aosheng looks forward to the road¡° Well, the master left a soul string, you stand face to face! " Six fingers open¡° Good Aosheng stands in front of aoshun. Six fingers take out a Guqin. There is a long thorn at each end of the Guqin. One long thorn goes into Aosheng''s eyebrow and the other long thorn goes into aoshun''s eyebrow. On the guqin, there is a string in a tight state¡° Loose Six fingers slightly loosen the string¡° Collapse Suddenly, the strings vibrated and made a strange sound¡° Ah¡° Ah Aoshun and Aosheng were in agony and began to cry. The whole person trembled. Two blue lights came out of their bodies and rushed to each other¡° Boom With a loud bang, the Guqin exploded into powder. Aoshun has no arms, and is suddenly hit by a stream of air. However, Aosheng''s body also bumps against the wall. Suddenly a meal, two people suddenly sober. Ao Sheng, who was locked, suddenly brightened his eyes: "ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha¡° WOW Liudao untied Aosheng''s chain and seal. The souls of aoshun and Aosheng belong to you. Aoshun suddenly get the body, a big pain instant full of the whole body, arms off, let aoshun pain¡° Aosheng Aoshun looks at Aosheng angrily¡° Somebody, lock it up Aosheng cheered coldly¡° Yes Suddenly, a large number of prison guards came and locked aoshun up again, even though aoshun had no arms and was granted cultivation. Still extremely careful¡° Ao Shun, you are a failure in life. Hum, Gu Hai doesn''t care about your life or death at all. He also cuts off your arms. If Xiao Linzi didn''t give up his life to save me, your body would turn into flesh mud. Hum Aosheng said coldly¡° Is Xiao Lin dead? " Aoshun''s face changed and he roared¡° Hum, I''m too lazy to talk to you! Your body, your majesty has asked for it, and it will be a corpse soon. I''ll tell you nothing. " Ao Sheng left with six fingers in a cold voice¡° You don''t leave. Tell me, how did Xiao Lin die? Why? " Ao Shun roared¡° Those killed by the royal guards deserve it Ao Sheng sneered and stepped out of the prison¡° Don''t go, tell me why, Aosheng, Aosheng Ao Shun roared with grief and indignation. A group of jailers did not dare to come forward. Ao Shun roared for a while and could only lean against the wall in bitterness¡° Hum At this time, a mosquito''s voice sounded in Ao Shun''s ear. Aoshun is in a bad mood at the moment. He is not even in the mood to drive away mosquitoes. The mosquito fell in aoshun''s ear¡° Aozhizun, XIAOLINZI is not dead, but he has been hidden by his majesty for a while. I''m Taoist mosquito, and he sent me to save you! At the same time, I brought your arms. Your majesty has given you a treasure, which can help you connect it. Moreover, the seal on your body is also mine, so I can help you untie the seal immediately and let you out! " Mosquito whispered in Ao Shun''s ear¡° Eh? " Aoshun suddenly a spirit, stare big eyes, surprised way¡° Don''t be too surprised. I''ll help you untie the seal, connect your arms, and then kill with me! " The mosquito Taoist said in a deep voice¡° No, no Ao Shun suddenly called in a low voice¡° Huh? What''s the matter? " The mosquito way is the outer way. If you can escape, don''t you¡° In addition to me, there is also his royal highness. His Royal Highness has also been changed. It was changed by long 3000 himself! The soul of his highness must be found first, otherwise, once the other party detects, his Highness''s soul will be bad! " Aoshun anxious way¡° "Ah?" The mosquito Taoist priest also suddenly changed his face.

 Chapter 884

    Wudi Dynasty, wutiancheng! In the dungeon.

    "Your Royal Highness?" The mosquito Taoist suddenly lost his face.

    "Find the soul of the prince first. Quick, it''s long 3000. I saw with my own eyes that long 3000 and his highness changed their souls!" Aoshun whispered.

    "Dragon three thousand? OK, I''ll look for it! " The mosquito Taoist''s face is heavy.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a large number of mosquitoes flew out of Ao Shun''s place, and they flew out of the dungeon in the buzzing. They went in all directions. It was extremely difficult for others to search the palace, but it was not difficult for Taoist mosquito. Because the mosquito Taoist can turn into hundreds of millions of black mosquitoes.

    On the one hand, the Taoist sent mosquitoes to look for them, on the other hand, the Taoist wanted to pass the news to Guhai at the first time through the Qin figurines.

    The boundless capital of heaven. In the library.

    There are eight Qin figurines in front of Guhai. Suddenly, one of them rings.

    "Your Majesty, aoshun has changed his body with Aosheng, and my minister has been with aoshun!" The voice of Taoist mosquito came.

    "Save aoshun? Great Shangguan scar''s eyes brightened.

    "Hoo The ancient sea is a light breath.

    "However, aoshun asked me not to save him for the time being, because in addition to aoshun, the crown prince of ancient Qin was also changed! Your majesty, be careful The voice of Taoist mosquito came again.

    "Sure enough!" Shangguan scar looks at Guhai in surprise.

    Taoist mosquito got the news from Ao Shunkou, but Gu Hai got the result through a series of analysis. Is that right?

    "Long 3000 and his royal highness have changed souls. I am looking for his Royal Highness''s soul in wutiancheng. Your majesty, be careful!" The news came from Taoist mosquito.

    "I''m fine here. Be careful yourself." Guhai opens his mouth.

    "Oh, yes!" The voice of Taoist mosquito came again.

    "Well?"

    "The Dragon God and martial arts seem to have a bad relationship with the Dragon 3000. The Dragon God and martial arts turned all the civil and military officials of the Dawu emperor into zombies and became descendants!" The mosquito Taoist tells the scene he saw earlier.

    Gu Hai suddenly browed: "Oh? Dragon Shenwu, dragon 3000 have mustard? Is it true that in more than one year, long 3000 had the heart to seize power and bribed a group of officials. When long Shenwu found that the situation was not good, he turned these renegade officials into zombie descendants and completely accepted them back? "

    "I don''t know!" The voice of Taoist mosquito came.

    "I see. Be careful yourself. If something goes wrong, save aoshun first!" Guhai said.

    "Yes The mosquito Taoist should speak.

    The Qin figurines are not talking.

    Shangguan trace is looking at Guhai: "Your Majesty, it seems that you don''t need to confirm it again. Taoist mosquito has confirmed it? Your highness, is that fake? I''ll go and get him

    Gu Hai shakes his head and sits in front of his desk, picking his eyebrows slightly and tapping his fingers on the desk, as if in analysis.

    -------------

    Silver moon city, silver moon villa.

    Tanggu and Nanlong female Bodhisattvas arrived in Yinyue city in a hurry.

    With Nanlong female Bodhisattva on the side, Tang Gu was also flawless to contact anyone, until outside the silver moon villa, looking at a group of bodyguards.

    "Bodhisattva, I don''t know the situation of Yinyue villa. I''m not sure where the secret method of soul changing is. I''m not sure if it''s there or not. How about you and I go in by luck?" In ancient Tang Dynasty, it was a solemn way.

    "What? Tang Gu, do you want to be separated from me Nanlong female Bodhisattva said in a cold voice.

    "No, I''m just worried. We''ll come here secretly, and we won''t be able to hide it for long. If we look for it separately, we''ll have a better chance!" In ancient Tang Dynasty, it was a solemn way.

    "Well, give me the zombie order!" Nanlong female Bodhisattva said in a deep voice.

    Tang Gu slightly wry smile, nodded: "OK!"

    Nanlong female Bodhisattva grabs zombie dragon and takes Tanggu to Yinyue villa.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, they seem to have crossed a border. In an instant, the outside voice was not heard.

    "Is this a boundary?" Tang Gu was surprised.

    Take out the Qin figurine and send it to the White Emperor.

    "Is the Qin Figurine out of order?" Tang Gu''s face sank.

    "Who is it?" In the distance, a guard came.

    The guard''s face was black.

    "Zombies?" Tang Gu said in a deep voice.

    Nanlong Bodhisattva immediately raised the zombie order.

    The zombie bodyguard gave way.

    Nanlongnu and Tanggu stride into Yinyue villa.

    Yinyue villa is shrouded in the border, and the interior is covered by a lot of clouds. However, as they entered, they found a large number of zombies stationed around them.

    Their faces sank.

    "Go, go to Mr. Liuzhi''s residence first!" Cried Tanggu.

    At this moment, Tang Gu no longer called to separate. With the zombie order in hand, all the zombies would be released. But without the zombie order, these zombies would surely do their best.

    They went straight to the back mountain of Yinyue villa, Yangxin hall, the former residence of Mr. Liuzhi.

    Although there are a lot of zombies guarding, but with zombies to open the way, all the way smoothly.

    In Yangxin hall, everything is clear at a glance, and there is nothing special about it.

    "No?" Tang Gu''s face turned ugly.

    "Keep searching!" South Dragon female also anxious way.

    Just as they were searching the Yangxin hall, a voice suddenly came from outside the hall.

    "Mr. six fingers, are you back?" A voice sounded.

    Tang Gu and Nanlong''s face sank.

    "Sir, I saw your door open just now. You must have come back, but why don''t you let me out of the villa? I''m only allowed to walk around the villa. Ha ha ha, this is Yinyue villa. This is my home. A group of zombies, a group of zombies? You collude with emperor Dawu and I don''t care, but don''t take me with you The voice of the outside world was angry again.

    "Is it yunmo, the current owner of Yinyue villa?" Tang Gu''s face moved.

    "Six fingers, you come out, give me a statement, I want to go out, I want to be free, I don''t want to go to jail here!" Yunmo roared again outside the hall.

    "If you don''t come out, I''ll break in!" Yunmo roared angrily.

    Inside, Tang Gu and Nanlong women''s faces sank.

    "I guess that if there is a treasure, it must be found in this heart nourishing hall. But, Bodhisattva, if you don''t want to distract him, I''ll find him and meet you!" Look at nanlongnv Bodhisattva in Tang Dynasty.

    "Oh, get out of here and get away from him!" Nanlong girl said with a sneer.

    "Me?" Tang Gu''s face was filled with indignation.

    "I said, you lead him away, I''ll look for him!" South Dragon female cold voice way.

    Tang Gu''s face is not willing. When the outside world wants to break through, he has no choice but to say, "OK, but if you find the secret of soul exchange, Lingshan will share it with my emperor!"

    "Go Nanlongnu nodded. But the heart is more than sneer.

    Tang Gu walked to the gate with a gloomy face.

    With his back to Nanlong girl, Tang Gu showed a proud sneer. Because nanlongnv never thought that the purpose of Yinyue villa in Tang Dynasty was to find yunmo.

    "Creak!" The door opened slowly.

    Yunmo''s face sank outside the hall.

    Tanggu came out and closed the door.

    "Kuang!"

    As the door closes, yunmo sees the person.

    "It''s you? Under the White Emperor? What are you doing here? " Cloud Mo stares at a way.

    "Mr. Liuzhi brought me back. I am loyal to Mr. Liuzhi, master yunmo!" Tang Gu gave a little ceremony.

    "Well, I don''t care who you are loyal to, Liuzhi? Let him come out to see me Cloud Mo stares at a way.

    "It''s not convenient for you to come out for the moment, sir. Let me come out and explain to the villa master on your behalf."

    "You? Oh, no! "

    "If the master wants to achieve his intention, he must listen to me!"

    "Well? You blackmail me? "

    "Don''t you dare, master, or let''s take a step to talk?" Tang Gu said with a smile.

    Cloud Mo coldly looked at Tang Gu: "hum, OK, I''ll see what you say!"

    They left Yangxin hall. Inside, Nanlong girl whispered and continued to look for her.

    Tanggu and yunmo came to the silver moon hall.

    "Come on, what do you mean by six fingers?" Cloud silent cold voice way.

    Tang Gu looked around at the attendants and shook his head.

    "You all go down!" Yunmo said.

    "Yes

    A group of subordinates left immediately.

    "Master yunmo, I just want to ask you one question!" In ancient Tang Dynasty, it was a solemn way.

    "Oh?"

    "Is the covenant between Yinyue villa and the Great Han Dynasty still valid?" In ancient Tang Dynasty, it was a solemn way.

    Yunmo suddenly shrinks his pupils: "are you

    "Please answer Tang Gu asked again.

    "Ha, Guhai, someone has come at last!" But yunmo suddenly laughed, and a little comfort flashed in his eyes.

    "It seems that the Qin figurines are completely isolated from the outside world. My Qin figurines can''t get in touch with my father, so...!" In ancient Tang Dynasty, it was a solemn way.

    "Father, emperor?" Cloud Mo doubts a way.

    "My father Guhai, my name is Gutang!" In ancient Tang Dynasty, it was a solemn way.

    "Oh?" Yunmo suddenly shrinks his pupils.

    Tang Gu didn''t speak. He waited patiently for a while. Yunmo changed his mind for a while before nodding: "I choose to believe you!"

    "Oh? Thank you very much

    "You''re looking for Guqin. Come with me. I know where he is!" Yunmo said solemnly.

    "My big brother?" In Tang Dynasty, the pupil suddenly shrank.

    "Go

    Under the leadership of yunmo, they quickly go to a valley. There is a secret room in the valley. They quickly step into it. Yunmo is unimpeded in Yinyue villa. Although there are a lot of zombie guards, there are no corpses to stop.

    Soon, they came to a cell.

    But see, in the cell, on a wall, long 3000 was chained up¡° Master yunmo, are you here again? If I had not been cheated by you, I would not have been trapped today. Put away your hypocrisy Long 3000 said with a tragic smile¡° Your highness, that day, I was fooled by the reincarnation of my ancestors and made a big mistake. I have been explaining to you that if you don''t believe me, these days, I want to go out to report. However, the whole villa is blocked and I can''t get out. So, this, you should know me? " Yunmo said with a bitter smile. Long 3000 looked up and saw Tang Gu standing beside him¡° "Little Tang?" Dragon three thousand suddenly pupil a shrink¡° Are you Gu Qin Tang Gu frowned and said in a deep voice. Long 3000 frowned and looked at Tang Gu. They didn''t believe each other¡° He is really Gu Qin Yunmo explained bitterly. Tang Gu came near and stared at long 3000¡° You''re not sure who I am? Oh, at that time, when you fell through your head, your mother coaxed you for a whole day, but you just wanted to be greedy and eat the cake our mother made for us. Have you forgotten? I found it at that time, and you asked me not to say it! "¡° You Tang Gu''s face sank and he believed it¡° That time, you had a serious illness. Your mother knocked all the temples for you, knelt down to worship all the gods and Buddhas, prayed for you, and even fainted after worshipping you! " Long 3000 said again¡° When you make a mistake, your father will punish you. When you are beaten with thorns, your mother is reluctant to give up. She comes forward to protect you. Accidentally, she is pricked with a lot of blood by the thorns on the thorns. It is because he is reluctant to give up his mother that his father will let you go once! Have you forgotten? "¡° Xiao Tang, oh, my mother protected you so much. You sold your mother for the sake of power and wealth? " Dragon three thousand cold voice way. Tang Gu''s eyes suddenly turned red¡° Big brother, Tang didn''t forget it. He will never forget it. However, the White Emperor has the soul of his mother. I can''t find the spirit of heaven and man, so I can only stay by her side. Although I''m not strong enough, I''ll do my best to protect my mother''s soul. I''ll keep it even if I''m afraid of death! " Tang Gu said with red eyes¡° You Long 3000 surprised¡° Once upon a time, I saw my father in yinyuehai for the first time. In fact, my father already knew my mind, but my mind was determined. I dare not expose myself, so I haven''t recognized each other all the time. This is my father''s jade pendant. You should know it! " Tang Gu took out a jade pendant¡° One of my mother''s three favorite jades, I remember, has always been in my father''s hands? "¡° My father is worried that if he is not here, I can''t trust you, so...! " Tang Gu said with a bitter smile¡° Don, you didn''t disappoint big brother! " Long 3000''s eyes are red¡° Brother, I''ll take you out of here as soon as possible! "¡° Yes, leave at once. In the past, I was revived by the old chess watcher, and a large part of my memory was copied. This part was obtained by long 3000. He has most of my memory and changed my body. My father is in danger! " Gu Qin''s face changed and he cried.

 Chapter 885

    "Yes, leave at once. In the past, I was revived by the old chess watcher, and a large part of my memory was copied. This part was obtained by long3000. He had most of my memory and changed my body. My father was in danger!" Gu Qin''s face changed and he cried.

    Tang Gu and yunmo quickly untied the shackles of ancient Qin.

    "Brother, what''s your seal? I can''t untie it Tang Gu frowned. Turn to yunmo.

    "It''s useless. No one can solve the special seal technique of long 3000!" Yunmo said with a bitter smile.

    "Well, I''ll hide. Xiao Tang will go out and send a letter to his father immediately. My father must have a way!" The ancient Qin Dynasty was eager for the road.

    Tang Gu slightly wry smile: "I can''t go!"

    "There are a lot of zombie guards outside. We can''t enter the border at all! I can''t get out! Besides, there are a lot of zombie guards outside the prison. Just because I can take Tang Gu around doesn''t mean I can take Prince Guqin away. The task of guarding zombies outside the prison is to guard Prince Guqin. Zombies can''t allow you to go out! " Yunmo said with a bitter smile.

    "Can''t you get out?" Gu Qin''s face sank.

    "Not necessarily?" Tang Gu suddenly narrowed his eyes.

    "Oh?"

    "We have a zombie order!"

    "Zombie order? Isn''t it in the hands of Nanlong female Bodhisattva? " Yunmo frowned.

    "Yes, just go out, just go out. I can persuade her to take me out. However, she has been guarding against me, I am a little worried! But Tang Gu frowned.

    Gu Qin frowned slightly: "Xiao Tang, don''t take risks. Just go out and inform your father."

    Tang Gu looked at Gu Qin. At the moment, Gu Qin is only the soul, but the flesh is dragon 3000.

    "Let''s make preparations with both hands." Tang Gu said with a smile.

    "Oh?"

    "I''ll go and persuade nanlongnv to take me out. You can decorate the prison here!" Tang Gu said with a smile.

    "A fox pretends to be a tiger?" Gu Qin''s face moved.

    Tang Gu nodded.

    "Well, that''s it!" Guqin said with a smile.

    "What do you do? I don''t understand Cloud silent doesn''t understand a way.

    "Master yunmo, let''s start!" Guqin said with a smile.

    An hour later.

    Yunmo sends Tanggu to Yangxin hall.

    Yunmo leaves quietly. Tang Gu stepped into the hall.

    In the hall, Nanlong female Bodhisattva looks gloomy.

    "Bodhisattva, can you find the secret of soul exchange?" Tang Gu expected Tao.

    Nanlong female Bodhisattva shook her head: "no!"

    "No? Bodhisattva, have you found it and deliberately said that you didn''t want my emperor to share it? " Tang Gu glared.

    "I said I didn''t find it, but I didn''t find it. I didn''t have time to go around with you!" South Dragon female cold voice way.

    "No?" Tang Gu looks ugly.

    "Hum!" Nanlong girl gave a cold hum.

    "That''s right. With such a secret method, the Dragon 3000 and six fingers must be carried around. How can they be put anywhere else?" Tang Gu hated the way.

    "Just now?" South Dragon female cold voice way.

    "Well, Bodhisattva, in this case, there''s no secret here. Let''s leave early. In miehan City, they should arrange to deal with the ancient sea. Moreover, it''s easy for us to expose ourselves if we stay here for a long time!" Tang Gu said.

    "Go?" Nanlong female said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, let''s get out of here first!" Tang Gu advised.

    "No, I have promised the Buddha that we must find the secret of soul exchange!" South Dragon female cold voice way.

    "But there is no one here. We can find six fingers to ask. Believe me, I will find a way. Now the most important thing is to leave here!" Tang Gu said anxiously.

    "Six fingers there, naturally someone goes to ask, this silver moon villa, there must be a big secret, even if you can''t find the secret of soul exchange, you can find other ways, find it!"

    "Looking for? How long do you have to look for it? In case... " Tang Gu said anxiously.

    "Well, how long will it take? There''s a border here to isolate the outside world from the inside. It''s impossible for the outside world to know what''s going on inside. If they don''t come back one day, we''ll find them one day. If they don''t come back one year, we''ll find them one year! " South Dragon female cold voice way.

    Tang Dynasty

    a year? If we have to wait this year, isn''t it dangerous for our father? Waiting for the people of emperor Dawu to come back? Big brother can''t be saved at all.

    Tang Gu picked his eyes and said, "if you want to look for it, you can look for it. I don''t want to stay here any longer. You can send me out, send me out. You can come back and look for it slowly, whenever you find it!"

    "Ha ha, do you think I will?" Nanlong female Bodhisattva sneered.

    "Why?"

    "Well, I''ll stay here, and you must stay here too!"

    Tang Gu''s eyes glared: "in case the people from the Dawu Dynasty come to kill you, if you can''t resist, will you leave me as a cushion?"

    "Well! Smart people don''t usually come to a good end! " South Dragon female cold voice way.

    Tang Gu''s face was gloomy: "Bodhisattva, the emperor knows I''m here. If I don''t go back for a long time, the emperor will surely expose us. Moreover, the emperor is designing the ancient sea, and I''m not here. If the emperor doesn''t cooperate and let the ancient sea escape, then the plan of the holy land of Lingshan will fall short?"

    "Oh, the White Emperor won''t be angry because of you. Besides, who said that the holy land of Lingshan came here to kill Guhai?" South Dragon female cold voice way.

    "What? It''s not to kill Guhai, so why make an alliance with Dawu dynasty? " Tang Gu was surprised.

    "Hum!" Nanlong girl gave a cold hum and obviously didn''t want to tell Tang Gu.

    In this way, Tang Gu can''t go away. The zombies outside are very powerful. I saw a lot of xiatiangong before, and even heard yunmo say that there are zhongtiangong strongmen. You can''t break out on your own.

    After seeing Yannan Longnv, Tang Gu understood that the first plan was not working.

    "Before, yunmo came to you. What did he talk about?" Nanlong female said in a deep voice.

    Tang Gu didn''t care and didn''t want to explain.

    "Ha ha, I''m asking you something!" South Dragon female cold voice way.

    "Nothing!" Tang Dynasty ancient light way.

    "Oh, ha ha ha, boy, you''d better not play tricks on me!" South Dragon female cold voice way.

    Tang Gu didn''t care, but quickly found it around the Yangxin hall.

    Nanlong woman coldly looking at, also can only be dissatisfied with the pressure in the heart.

    They searched for more than an hour.

    The outside world, yunmo has been waiting for a long time, did not see Tang Gu out, know that the first plan failed.

    Take a deep breath, yunmo slowly moves to the direction of Yangxin hall and prepares the second plan.

    At the entrance of Yangxin hall.

    "When did the holy land of Lingshan start to do something furtive?" Yunmo cheered coldly.

    Inside the hall, Nanlong girl''s face changed and she stared at Tang Gu: "are you exposed?"

    Tang Gu was also surprised: "no, I talked with yunmo before, and I never mentioned you! He may have misunderstood? "

    "Hum, the breath of Bodhisattva is leaked. It has been discovered by our ancestors, Nanlong female Bodhisattva? Tanggu? Hum, stop pretending and come out! " Cloud Mo drinks a voice way.

    Inside the main hall.

    "Bodhisattva, is your breath leaked?" Tang Gu stares at nanlongnv Bodhisattva.

    Nanlong female Bodhisattva looks gloomy. Is it yourself?

    "And who is yunmo''s ancestor?" Tang Gu frowned.

    Nanlong female Bodhisattva''s heart is more deep. What old monster lives in Yinyue villa?

    "Go out first!" Tang Gu frowned.

    Nanlong female Bodhisattva nodded.

    They slowly opened the gate of Yangxin hall.

    Outside the gate, yunmo looks coldly at Tanggu.

    "Oh, Mr. Tang, I''m yunmo. How can I cheat? What six finger subordinates, huh Cloud silent cold voice way.

    "I''m sorry, master yunmo!" Tang Gu immediately apologized.

    Nanlong female Bodhisattva is holding the zombie order. At the moment, she is also slightly worried. Looking at yunmo, she feels guilty.

    "Nanlong female Bodhisattva, I remember that in the old days when Lingshan needed communication Qin figurines, I sold Lingshan face and sold you a large number of them. But now, what do you mean? Do you want to steal my secret method of making communication Qin figurines Cloud Mo drinks to scold a way.

    How to make communication Qin figurines?

    Nanlong female Bodhisattva''s face moved, and she felt relieved. Yunmo misunderstood? Misunderstanding is good. Although the production of this Qin figurine is the top secret of Yinyue villa, it is not rare. Yunmo has sold a lot all over the world. So, it''s not very serious.

    "I''m sorry, master yunmo. A zither player in Lingshan is so curious that he asked me to look for him. I''m very sorry!" Nanlong female Bodhisattva immediately apologized.

    "No, I don''t need to break into the silver moon villa. Please tell me that. Please come with me!" Cloud silent cold way.

    "Family ancestor?" Nanlong female Bodhisattva''s face sank.

    Tang Gu was also worried, but they looked at each other and nodded.

    They followed yunmo and walked slowly to a valley where they had previously imprisoned the ancient Tang Dynasty.

    Just now, everything seems to be different.

    The guard zombies are the same group of zombies, and there are two more zombies in zhongtiangong. It''s just that there''s an extra word "enlightenment hole" on the outer wall of the prison.

    "Wudao cave? Where is the silver moon villa? Why didn''t you know that before? " Nanlong female Bodhisattva showed a trace of doubt.

    However, the cave is so secret that I don''t know it is normal.

    The three stepped into the cave of enlightenment.

    At this moment, all the instruments of torture and blood spots in the inner cell have disappeared. Instead, it is a very bright and clean inner room. On the wall, there is a valuable Guqin. Beside it, there are desks, bookcases, go, calligraphy and paintings. The night pearl is crystal clear, and the light fragrance is floating in the censer.

    At the moment, the elegant dragon 3000 is sitting quietly on the couch, eyes slightly closed, hands caressing the piano, as if feeling something.

    "Dragon three thousand?" Nanlong female Bodhisattva''s face suddenly changed. As for the news that long 3000 manipulated the emperor to recover the four directions in this year, I also know that long 3000 and Yinyue villa seem to have a close relationship, but I didn''t expect that he would be here. Obviously, the exchange of body between long3000 and Guqin is very rare¡° Jiazu! "I''ve brought you!" Yunmo said respectfully. Dragon 3000''s eyes are slightly open. Look at Tanggu and nanlongnv Bodhisattva¡° Nanlong female Bodhisattva, you are so elegant. Come to my silver moon villa to steal? " Dragon three thousand light way. Nanlong female Bodhisattva''s face sank, and suddenly thought of something bad. Long3000, Emperor Dawu, his royal highness, the zombie of Yinyue villa must listen to him. As long as he orders, the zombie order is useless. Besides, how did the Dragon 3000 become the ancestor of yunmo¡° Prince long3000, it''s Lingshan that''s wrong. We''d like to apologize to Yinyue villa for today''s rudeness! " Tang Gu said immediately. Prince long 3000 took a look at them¡° Zombie order Dragon 3000 slowly reaches for it. Nanlong girl''s face was slightly heavy. Tang Gu immediately gave Nanlong girl color. At the moment, the zombie order is useless. The zombies in Yinyue villa must be more obedient to the master. What''s the use of your token? Nanlong female seems to be reluctant, but in the end, she is still helpless to take out the zombie order. Tang Gu immediately took it and handed it to long 3000: "Prince long 3000, I''m really sorry. This is lent to me by Mr. Liu Zhi. Now, please give it back to Mr. Liu Zhi!"¡° Come on, don''t pollute my enlightenment cave Long 3000 cold road. Then, without looking at nanlongnu and Tanggu, he swung his sleeve, walked down from the couch and slowly walked out of the Wudao cave. Grasp the zombie order, at this moment, the zombies guarding all around are no longer obstructed. Nanlong girl followed, her face was ugly. Outside, long 3000 was relieved. With this zombie order, everything is smooth.

 Chapter 886

    With the zombie order in hand, dragon 3000 walked out of the enlightenment cave!

    Yunmo, Tanggu and Nanlong female Bodhisattvas followed. All the way out, Nanlong girl''s face was gloomy.

    Yun Mo''s face is expressionless. Although Tang Gu is worried, he is very happy in his heart. Is that it?

    Although the zombies around want to stop the Dragon 3000, the zombie order is in hand. It has the breath of dragon''s magic power. All the zombies are their descendants, so they can only retreat one after another.

    Dragon 3000: "all zombies, follow me!"

    Zombie order in hand, immediately, a zombie quickly follow behind. A strong breath sent out, to the South Dragon female heart caused great oppression.

    They walked slowly to the Silver Moon Palace Square.

    "Nanlong female Bodhisattva, you are from the holy land of Lingshan mountain, and I will not embarrass you. Go back and tell the present Buddha that I promised him in those years and let it go!" Dragon three thousand light way.

    "Well?" Nanlong girl''s face sank: "what''s the matter?"

    "If you tell the present Buddha, he will know!" Long 3000 said coldly.

    Nanlong female Bodhisattva''s face was ugly. Does dragon 3000 really have any other identity? The ancestor of yunmo? Silver moon villa? Mr. Yin Yue?

    What agreement did you break between Buddha and Mr. Yinyue? It''s a disaster.

    Nanlong girl''s heart fluctuates at the moment. Extremely depressed, how to explain to the Buddha?

    Long 3000 said this in order to make Nanlong girl worried, so that Nanlong girl has no other mind to think about the current situation.

    Nanlong girl really has no mind to think, and she wants to take Tanggu away.

    As long as you go out, as long as you go out of the silver moon villa, everything will be fine.

    Nanlong female Bodhisattva''s face was ugly and slightly saluted: "goodbye!"

    But at this moment, Nanlong female Bodhisattva sleeve, suddenly came a voice: "Nanlong female Bodhisattva, he is cheating you, don''t believe it!"

    Suddenly, a voice came out from the sleeve of Nanlong female Bodhisattva, which made everyone suddenly unexpected.

    "Past Buddha?" Tang Gu''s face changed.

    Nanlong girl threw her sleeve, and suddenly a bronze lamp appeared in the sleeve. On top of the ancient lamp, the wick suddenly burns, the flame beats, and the voice of the Buddha comes from the past.

    "Take them!" In the past, the voice of Buddha came again.

    "What? You lied to me? " Nanlong female Bodhisattva stares at long3000.

    "All zombies, kill her!" Holding the zombie order, the Dragon Girl Bodhisattva.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar¡° Roar

    On the square of the Silver Moon Palace, before Nanlong girl came up, all the zombies around suddenly rushed towards Nanlong girl Bodhisattva in a roar.

    "Presumptuous!" Nanlong female Bodhisattva suddenly became angry.

    "Boom!"

    Among the zombies, there are some experts who suddenly rush on and make a loud noise. The square of silver moon island is instantly blasted open with countless pieces.

    Dragon 3000 was blown up in an instant, but yunmo and Tanggu held it up in an instant.

    "You, take us out!" Dragon 3000 holds a zombie order and points to a zombie in Zhongtian palace.

    "Boom!"

    As soon as the Zombie''s sleeve was thrown away, it rolled up a black wind. In an instant, it rolled up long3000, yunmo and Tanggu and rushed out of the battle.

    "Stop!" Nanlong female Bodhisattva immediately faces the pursuit of dew roar.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    However, the soldiers around rushed to Nanlong female Bodhisattva one after another and stopped Nanlong female Bodhisattva.

    "Whew!"

    Led by zombies from zhongtiangong, the three of Tang Gu rushed out of the battle.

    "Hoo

    Tang Dynasty took out a Qin Figurine in an instant.

    "Father, the child has rescued the elder brother. We have escaped from Yinyue villa. Come and save the child quickly!" Tang Gu immediately yelled at the Qin figurine.

    "Hum!"

    The voice spread to the boundless heaven.

    "Boom!"

    There was a big bang at Yinyue villa, which made a big bang and went straight to all directions. Countless buildings in the city suddenly collapsed.

    "Let''s run away to yinyuehai. We can''t hurt the people!" Cried yunmo.

    "Take us to silver moon sea!" Dragon 3000 holds the zombie order and points to a distant direction.

    "Whew!"

    Zhongtiangong zombie with three people quickly rushed to the direction of silver moon sea.

    "Stop!" Nanlongnu roared in the rear.

    But in the rear, suddenly came the roar of nanlongnu, who rushed towards the crowd. Although he didn''t know the specific situation, he knew that he had been cheated by Tang Gu. They must have some secrets, and in the past, the Buddha told them that they must take them.

    Nanlongnv is the peak of Zhongtian palace. Although these zombies are powerful, they can''t stop her at all.

    Nanlongnu ran into a large number of zombies and chased after yinyuehai.

    And countless zombies naturally don''t let her go and chase her.

    For a time, a large number of strong people flew to the silver moon sea.

    Tang Gu and his party were very anxious during their flight. At the same time, they quickly sent a message: "father, the child is running to the silver moon sea. Hurry up, send someone to save the child!"

    The silver moon villa suddenly changed, and the whole silver moon city was in an uproar. A lot of people spread the word.

    Boundless heaven, study.

    Gu Hai and Shangguan trace have just received the news from Taoist mosquito and are waiting for Taoist mosquito to find the whereabouts of the soul of Gu Qin.

    At this time, in the study, another Qin Figurine opened its mouth.

    "Father, the child has rescued the elder brother. We have escaped from Yinyue villa. Come and save the child quickly!" The Qin Figurine let out a cry of surprise.

    Gu Hai''s face suddenly changed, because Gu Hai knew who the Qin figurines led to, Gu Tang? What happened to Gutang?

    In ancient Tang Dynasty, people would never ask themselves for help when they met with something. Now there is a great danger of life and death.

    "Shangguanchen, go to Yinyue villa as soon as possible to save the ancient Tang Dynasty. No, Tanggu, you know, go and take this Qin Figurine with you. It''s convenient to get in touch there. Quick, quick, quick, quick, quick!" Gu Hai orders anxiously.

    There can''t be any delay. Shangguanchen''s cultivation is more powerful and faster. Gu Hai didn''t have time to explain it. He said five words in a row and put the Qin Figurine in shangguanchen''s hands.

    Shangguan trace naturally knows the weight, grabs the Qin figurine and rushes towards Yinyue city without hesitation.

    "Boom!"

    Just in a moment, Shangguan mark rushed out of the study and reached the horizon.

    Gu Hai''s face sank. He rolled up all the Qin figurines in his study and stepped out of the study.

    Guhai didn''t go to the side, but arrived at Guqin''s residence for the first time.

    Today, Gu Qin, the boundless capital of heaven, is someone else''s soul. Now that Gu Hai knows it, he must be stabilized for the first time. At least, he can no longer contact with the outside world.

    "Whew!"

    In an instant, Guhai arrived outside the hall where Guqin was.

    "Who?" Suddenly a bodyguard rushed out.

    When I saw the ancient sea, I was slightly stunned, respectful people: "your majesty!"

    "Where''s the prince?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "In the hall."

    Guhai opens the door of the hall!

    In front of the gate of the hall, there is a Qin figurine.

    "I wish..."

    As soon as the Qin Figurine said the word "Qi Zhi", before he could say anything else, Gu Hai opened the door and entered. As if the ancient Qin Dynasty had just reacted, he did not wait for the Qin figurines to continue talking, but turned over his hand and put away the Qin figurines.

    "Father? What are you doing here? " Ancient Qin doubted.

    "I''m a little fidgety for my father. I''m here to talk to you!" Guhai is suddenly showing a smile.

    "Oh? What''s the matter with father? " Ancient Qin doubted.

    "About your mother!" Gu Hai frowns slightly.

    "Mother?" Gu Qin''s face changed.

    "Go, go with me!" Said Gu Hai.

    "Yes Gu Qin nodded.

    Following Gu Hai, they stepped out of the prince''s mansion and flew to the palace. They soon came to a small valley behind the palace, the tomb of Chen xian''er.

    "Your majesty All around countless bodyguards respectfully way.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Remember your mother?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "I dare not forget it. I remember when I was a child...!" Gu Qin felt sad.

    The soul of the ancient Qin Dynasty has a clear memory of his childhood. He said a lot, but there is no flaw.

    If Gu Hai had not confirmed that there was something wrong with Gu Qin, it would not have been easy to tell whether he was a fake.

    "Father, why did you suddenly ask mother today?" Ancient Qin doubted.

    "Your mother is in miehan city!" Guhai frowned.

    "Miehancheng? White Emperor? How can it be? How did the White Emperor make an alliance with the Dawu dynasty? " Gu Qin''s face changed.

    The situation is very complicated indeed.

    Gu Hai sighed: "yes, I originally prepared a plan to destroy Hancheng, but now...!"

    "Plan to destroy the city?" Gu Qin looked a little surprised.

    In such a short time, Gu Hai thought of a way to deal with the Dawu Dynasty? Really?

    While they were talking.

    "Your Majesty, in the square of chongtian hall, the disciples of Tongtian sect leader come to see you!" A tomb guard said respectfully.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts.

    Guhai and Guqin rushed to the square of chongtiandian.

    But Chen Tianshan, Mo Yike, Kong Xuan and Gao Xianzhi all got the news. On the square stood a woman.

    "Your majesty When people saw Guhai, they saluted slightly.

    "A disciple of the master of Tongtian, the virgin of Jinling?" Gu Hai''s face sank slightly.

    "Guhai, are you here? This is a letter from my teacher. Read it for yourself The golden virgin said coldly.

    Gu Hai took the letter, opened it and looked at it, his face suddenly became cold.

    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" Kong Xuan doubted.

    Gu Hai handed the letter to the public for circulation¡° what? Two days later, kill the White Emperor? " Kong Xuan''s face changed¡° How dare you Gu Qin also glared and roared. All of a sudden, they looked at the golden virgin with gloomy faces. But the golden virgin looked at Gu Hai with a sneer: "Gu Hai, don''t think we are acting. Indeed, this is the plan of Sima Changkong. It''s really a trap to use the White Emperor to lead you out, but the master said that he wanted to make the fake play come true! "¡° How dare he Gu Hai''s eyes glared¡° There''s nothing to dare. Two days later, if you don''t come to destroy Hancheng yourself, master will kill Baidi himself. Oh, Baidi, are you stupid enough to think that a few zombies can protect her? Joke, if master wants to kill her, she will die. Shizun doesn''t care about Sima Changkong''s acting. Shizun will formally kill Baidi at noon the day after tomorrow. It''s up to you whether you come or not. Hum The golden virgin said coldly. With that, no matter how Gu Hai reacts, he turns around and steps to the distance¡° Kill the White Emperor Kong Xuan''s face was gloomy¡° Father, what can I do now? He must be able to be the master of heaven Ancient Qin was also worried.

 Chapter 887

    Silver moon sea!

    Tanggu, yunmo and long3000 are flying fast with the help of a zombie from zhongtiangong.

    Behind him, Nanlong female Bodhisattva pursued Nanlong female with a large group of zombies.

    "Stop!" Nanlong girl cried angrily.

    Cloud silent face dew ugly color: "now how to do?"

    "Into the sea!" Long 3000 is anxious.

    "Boom!"

    The zombies in zhongtiangong rush into the sea with three people, hoping to cover their bodies with the sea.

    "The green lantern is boiling the sea!" Nanlong girl a cold drink, the hands of the green lamp into the silver sea in an instant.

    "Gululu!"

    However, I can see that the whole silver moon sea suddenly boils up, and countless aquatic organisms are boiling to death. Then, the whole silver moon sea evaporates rapidly and sinks rapidly visible to the naked eye.

    Tang Gu and others fled? There was no escape.

    Use silver moon sea to hide? It can''t be hidden at all, because Nanlong girl has been near.

    "No!" Tang Gu''s face changed.

    "Run, I see how you run!" Nanlong girl sneers.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a large number of soldiers surrounded Nanlong girl.

    "Buddha, I continue to use the green lamp, please let go of the green lamp fire!" Cried nanlongnu.

    But I saw that the green lamp flew back to nanlongnu''s hands in an instant. As soon as nanlongnu stirred up, the flame on it suddenly burst out a surge of heat, like a sudden appearance of the sun.

    "Boom!"

    All the zombies who besieged nanlongnv exploded and burned under this huge flame.

    "Roar"

    The zombies roared in pain, but the fire of the green light was too fierce, instantly burned all the zombies.

    Only the last zombie in zhongtiangong with Tanggu three.

    Nanlong female Bodhisattva immediately stopped in front of the crowd. There was a look of horror on everyone''s faces.

    "That''s the eighth magic weapon of the ancient times, the green lamp of the candle world? The treasure of the past Buddha Yunmo''s face changed.

    Now, there is no escape. Nanlongnu urges the candle world green lamp, and a breath of great destruction comes straight to the people. As long as you resist again, you can be burned instantly.

    "Run away? Oh, what are you running from? Tang Gu, do you have any secrets that you won''t tell me? " Nanlong female Bodhisattva said in a cold voice.

    Tang Gu coldly looked at Nanlong female Bodhisattva, but did not speak.

    "And you, long 3000? Do you have any accomplishments? You cheat me? Is there any cultivation? Is cultivation sealed? You are the crown prince of emperor Dawu. How could you be sealed? Could it be that Nanlong female Bodhisattva suddenly squinted.

    "Bodhisattva, I have offended many times before!" Tang Gu immediately accepted the soft way.

    Tang Gu believed that as long as he could hold the time, his father would send someone to save him.

    "Offend? Hum, do you know that you have offended me? Oh, the Dragon 3000 is sealed. Is it the exchange of souls. You''ve got a soul exchange? " Nanlong female Bodhisattva''s face was cold.

    "No!" Tang Gu shook his head.

    "No? It doesn''t matter. In front of the candlelight, there will be no escape for any of your secrets Nanlong female Bodhisattva once again urged the candle world green lamp.

    Tang Gu suddenly changed his face and grabbed the zombie order.

    "Take them away!" Tang Gu gave a desperate roar.

    "Boom!"

    The zombie picked up the Dragon 3000 and yunmo, and immediately shot to the distance.

    Tang Gu suddenly rushed to Nanlong female Bodhisattva.

    "White Emperor''s cage, ice crystal world!" Tang Gu had a big drink.

    But Tang Gu suddenly took out a white crystal and urged it to move. The void was frozen, forming a huge ice hockey, which trapped nanlongnv Bodhisattva in the center.

    Besides ice hockey, it was Tang Gu who tried his best to push this magic weapon of Baidi''s cage. Inside, Nanlong female Bodhisattva is trapped in an instant.

    "Little Tang!" Dragon 3000 exclaimed in the distance.

    "Go, go!" Tang Gu roared.

    In the distance, even though dragon 3000 was struggling, the zombie order was not in his hands, and the zombies didn''t listen to dragon 3000. For a moment, the dragon three thousand instant tears.

    Tang Gu, this is to stop Nanlong female Bodhisattva and get a way for himself.

    In the ice hockey, Nanlong female Bodhisattva holds the candle lamp and sneers: "White Emperor''s magic weapon, white Emperor''s cage? You think it''s useful to me. I''m the green light of the candlelight world. Hum, none of you can escape, candlelight world

    At the wick of the green lamp, a sudden fire broke out.

    "Boom!"

    A super loud noise, ice hockey instant burst, ice hockey instant was submerged in the fire. Tang Dynasty only stopped for a while, but it couldn''t stop the burning of the green lamp.

    Together with the ice hockey fragments, Tangu was immediately submerged in the rolling fire.

    "Mother, the child is unfilial. I can''t stay by your side any more!" Tang Gu was burned before the moment, sad way.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, Tanggu was annihilated by the burning fly ash.

    "Xiao Tang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Dragon 3000 in the distance suddenly roared with grief and indignation. The past filled my mind.

    ----------

    "Big brother, why does my mother always favor you. No, I have my share of the glutinous rice cake that my mother made for you! "

    "Ha ha, brother, you see, this time my mother secretly made osmanthus cake for me. I ate it alone! If I don''t give it to you, well, last time I ate your glutinous rice cake, I''ll give you some! "

    "It''s all my fault. I''ve been sick all my life. I''ve done my mother a lot of clay statues. In the future, I''ll be nice to her!"

    "What? Brother, are you being bullied? Dad doesn''t care? Dad doesn''t care, we are in charge. Bullying big brother is bullying our four brothers. Let''s do him together! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    --------

    Scenes of the past suddenly filled my mind, and long 3000 began to cry with grief. In order to save himself, Xiao Tang was burned to death? ashes to ashes?

    "No Dragon 3000 roared with grief.

    In the distance, there is only Nanlong girl left. She comes with a candle in her hand.

    At this moment, Tang Gu was burned, the zombie order was destroyed, and the zombies in Zhongtian palace didn''t pay attention to long3000 and yunmo. When Nanlong girl came, the zombie left them and ran away alone.

    "No one is going to escape!" South Dragon female cold voice way.

    "Boom!"

    With a flick of the green lamp, the fleeing soldiers were burned up in an instant.

    "No one wants to run. In the blue light, your soul will be tempered slowly. Die!" Nanlong girl''s face is ferocious, she gives a sneer and shakes the green lamp.

    "Boom!"

    The raging fire rushed to long3000 and yunmo, as if to burn them up in an instant.

    In front of nanlongnv, they had no fighting power at all. At this moment, they had to wait to die. They were about to die in the fire.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a strong wind swept in, and the wind was fierce. In an instant, it pushed the fire back and headed for nanlongnv.

    "What?" Nanlong girl''s face changed.

    "Boom!"

    When the fire broke through, Nanlong''s female clothes were burned in large quantities. Holding the green lamp, his face changed and he looked at the figure in the strong wind.

    But Shangguan trace instantly arrived, blocking yunmo and long3000, coldly looking at nanlongnv Bodhisattva.

    "Shangguan scar!" Long 3000 roared.

    Shangguan trace turns to see, but sees long 3000 red eyes, tears. This is, is this the prince of ancient Qin?

    "What about Tanggu?" Shangguan trace asked.

    "It''s her. She killed Xiao Tang, killed her, killed her!" Dragon 3000 roared with grief and indignation.

    Dragon 3000 is in agony at the moment.

    Yunmo is calm: "that candle world green lamp, listen to her tone, there may be Tang Gu''s soul in it, grab it!"

    Shangguan scar''s face changed, looking at nanlongnu.

    "Shangguan scar?" Nanlong girl''s face changed.

    Shangguan scar didn''t talk much nonsense at all. He went straight to Nanlong girl in an instant.

    Nanlong girl''s face changed, and the green lamp in her hand urged her.

    "Boom!"

    A raging flame swept towards Shangguan scar.

    "The green lamp of the candle world? It''s too weak for you to push Shangguan''s face was covered with a ferocious hand.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, the fire was split in two, and the Shangguan scar came near.

    "Buddha, help Nanlong girl''s face changed.

    But see, the candle of the blue lamp rushes to the South Dragon Girl in an instant.

    Nanlong girl''s body trembled, and a terrible breath broke out all over her body.

    "Past Buddha attachment? Hum, it''s no use even if you were close to Buddha in the past! " Shangguan''s face is hideous.

    However, in the past, a trace of Buddha''s mind attached to nanlongnv, which urged the green lantern, instantly released more than ten times of the previous flame force. He immediately wrapped the Shangguan mark in it.

    Shangguan scar''s face changed, because the fire suddenly soared, which would affect long3000 and yunmo. He couldn''t let it rise any more.

    "Death Shangguan''s face showed a ferocious roar.

    "Boom

    With one palm, countless fires burst out instantly, and the huge palm Gang clapped on Nanlong girl.

    "Ah

    With a scream, Nanlong girl suddenly exploded and turned into a blood fog all over the sky.

    "Hum!"

    The green lamp trembled, as if it had opened the void crack, entered the void crack, and disappeared in an instant.

    "What?" Shangguan scar''s face changed and he caught a blank.

    "Candle world green lamp, across time and space, back to the past Buddha place!" Yunmo''s face changed.

    "What about Tang?" Long 3000''s face is also crazy.

    Shangguan scar is also a burst of anger. He was ordered to come at the first time, but it was too late, just a little, just a little. Tang Gu is dead, and the candle is lost. How can I report to your majesty¡° Prince guqin, why don''t we go to see GuDi first? Maybe he has a way? " Yunmo advised¡° Yes, yes, father. Father must have a way. Xiao Tang is dead. He still has a soul. Let''s go back to see father. Come on Dragon three thousand incomparably anxious way. Shangguan trace looked at two people: "I''ll take you back, so fast!"¡° OK, hurry up. Besides, my body, guqin''s body is fake. I must report it to my father! " Long 3000 is anxious. Shangguanchen looked at long3000 and nodded: "Your Highness, your majesty has found out. Don''t worry, he can''t hurt your majesty!"¡° That''s good! " Long 3000 nodded and wiped his tears¡° Whew Three people with extremely fast speed to the boundless sky and go, in a twinkling of an eye disappeared in the sky----- The holy land of Lingshan is the main hall where the Buddha used to be. In the past, the Buddha made a move¡° Hum In the void, a candle suddenly appeared¡° Shangguan mark? How did the strength become so strong? " In the past, Buddha looked ugly.

 Chapter 888

    Wujiang Tiandu, chongtian hall!

    Guhai didn''t call all the ministers together. Only with Kong Xuan, Gu Qin, Mo Yike, Chen Tianshan, Gao Xianzhi five people into the hall to discuss.

    "Your Majesty, this is the trap of the leader of Tongtian sect. You can''t enter the urn!" Gao Xianzhi said anxiously.

    "At noon the day after tomorrow, destroy Hancheng? Your majesty, this is obviously to deceive you out of Wujiang Tiandu, the leader of Tongtian sect, what a vicious means! " Chen Tianshan said anxiously.

    In Wujiang Tiandu, even the leader of Tongtian sect is not an opponent of Guhai.

    Now, want to force Guhai to leave?

    Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan have a negative face and can''t let the ancient sea risk.

    But Mo Yike frowned slightly and did not speak, because Mo Yike understood that he could think of it, and his majesty could think of it.

    "Father, the main purpose of tongtianjiao is to kill Baidi. Will mother...!" Gu Qin showed a trace of worry.

    "Your Highness, it''s dangerous for your majesty!" Chen Tianshan cheered.

    But Gu Qin bit his lip and was silent for a moment. Obviously, he wanted to save his mother.

    If Gu Hai had not known the identity of Gu Qin, he might have been cheated.

    But Kong Xuan didn''t care. If Gu Hai wanted to go, he would accompany him.

    They all look at the ancient sea.

    "Hoo

    Outside the hall, a strong wind swept by. Guhai knew that Shangguan scar had come back.

    "All right!" Guhai opens his mouth.

    They all look at the ancient sea.

    "This is a top secret. No one can reveal it any more. You guys, immediately deduce the possibility of going to destroy Hancheng to save Baidi!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    Chen Tianshan quickly put out the map and explained the layout of miehan city.

    Guhai is stepping away from the hall.

    Although they were puzzled, his majesty had given an order, and it was not easy for them to leave. We can only deduce the possibility of going forward.

    Gu Hai stepped out of the hall alone. But Shangguan scar came alone.

    "Your Majesty, I have tried my best!" Shangguan scar said bitterly.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hai''s big sleeve shakes and his face sinks.

    Shangguan scar shut up.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve wrapped the temple with immortal dome. The people inside can''t see the outside clearly, and can''t hear our voice!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Shangguanchen waved.

    Suddenly, not far away, yunmo came with long3000.

    "Father Long 3000 came near and knelt down in tears.

    "Qin er?" Guhai frowned.

    "My father, my child is incompetent, which implicates Xiao Tang. Xiao Tang died and was killed by the people in the holy land of Lingshan!" Long 3000 cried.

    Gu Hai''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked at long 3000 coldly and said in a very flat tone: "what''s the matter?"

    Long 3000 retells all that happened before to Guhai.

    "Oh, good, good, good, good candle world green lamp, good past Buddha, good holy mountain!" The old Hai language is plain.

    But in a flat tone, long 3000 heard Gu Hai''s terrible hatred, which was the prelude before the storm. This is the most angry state of Guhai.

    "GuDi, Tanggu still has a soul. We should try to save him in the hands of Buddha in the past..." Yunmo frowned.

    "Master yunmo, thank you for your help this time. Don''t worry, I will save Xiao Tang, holy land of Lingshan? Ha ha ha The ancient sea is cold.

    "Father, it''s long 3000. Long 3000 and I exchanged souls. The ancient Qin in Wujiang Tiandu is a fake, not me!" Long 3000 is anxious.

    "Dragon three thousand? I always thought he was one of the nine masters of chess. Now it seems that he is not so simple? " The ancient sea looks to the cloud.

    Yunmo nodded with a wry smile: "he is the reincarnation of his ancestors!"

    "Mr. silver moon?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, I only knew about it more than a year ago. Hehe, Mr. Liuzhi was created by him. All the time, he has been following his orders. The old chess watcher used to send people to inquire about his ancestors. Unfortunately, the ancestors have been hidden and no one can find them. It was not until the moment of the resurrection that he was exposed! "

    "Oh? Resurrection conference? I remember that a dragon 3000 went to participate, not him? "

    "Yes, the ancestor is the best person in the Qin and Taoism. No one can match him in his understanding of the soul. He copied his own soul and transferred the inheritance of the old chess watcher to the copied soul, so that the soul could participate in the resurrection meeting. Therefore, there are two ancestors, one disappeared and the other stayed in the world all the time!" Yunmo explained.

    "Copy your own soul, with the fate of the old chess watcher. Oh, how powerful Mr. Yinyue is, how much he has studied the soul?" Gu Hai looks ugly.

    "Originally, I knew that he was an ancestor, and I was overjoyed. Therefore, I was misled by my ancestors and cheated the prince and emperor of ancient Qin. I''m very sorry!" Yunmo said bitterly.

    "It''s not your fault! Even without you, if he targets guqin, guqin still can''t escape! " Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Maybe!" Yunmo said with a bitter smile.

    "Master yunmo, may I know why you gave up following your ancestors and stood on the side of Dahan?" Gu Hai asked solemnly.

    Yunmo was silent for a moment: "he wants all the zither players of the puppet silver moon city!"

    "Oh?"

    "He said that he wanted to organize an army of zither players, and Yinyue city gathered the most zither players in the world. He wanted to refine them, control them and become the sharpest knife in his hand! Destroy the people of silver moon city? Ha ha, the grandfather of the villa leader always taught me that the status of Yinyue villa was given by the people of Yinyue city. They supported Yinyue villa many times at the most dangerous moment of Yinyue villa. It''s natural for Yinyue villa to protect the people of Yinyue city. But the ancestors will destroy them Yunmo bit his lip.

    "Old master?" The ancient sea is moving.

    I still remember that the old owner of Yinyue villa, even Gu Hai, was ashamed of his open mind. Yunmo was brought by him. In order to make atonement for yunmo, the old villa leader destroyed the spirit of heaven and people before he died.

    "If I help my ancestors destroy the silver moon city, how can I explain to the master if he reincarnates back?" Yunmo said bitterly.

    "The old master will be proud of you!" Guhai sighed.

    "Moreover, I also understand that one day, he may use my blood to rebuild his body!" Yunmo gritted his teeth.

    "His body?" The ancient sea is moving.

    "Yes, the grandfather of the villa leader once told me that the ancestor died in a strange way. He was probably planning something. Even if he was reincarnated back, the new body would never be as good as the former ancestor''s body. That''s the Tao body of the Qin. To revive the Tao body of the Qin, it might need the blood of his blood descendants to supplement it, and I''m the only one who has passed it down from generation to generation!" Yunmo said with a bitter smile.

    "I see. Master yunmo, stay with me for the time being. At least it''s safe!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Thank you, GuDi!" Yunmo nodded.

    "I''m the one to thank. You helped me save Guqin!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Unfortunately, Tang Gu...!" Yunmo nodded bitterly.

    Although he helped save one son of Guhai, another son of Guhai died.

    "By the way, soul exchange, how did he do it?" The ancient sea looks to yunmo and long3000.

    "He opened his arms, uttered a strange voice in his mouth, and called ''Exchange'', and we exchanged souls!" Long 3000 frowned.

    "So simple?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    "No, you need to control the person to be exchanged so that he can''t move. Only when he can''t move, can he succeed in casting with Qin Dao. Otherwise, once the person to be exchanged struggles strongly, the exchange will fall short!" Yunmo explained.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded.

    "What''s more, he will help others to exchange. Mr. Liuzhi can only assist others, but can''t do soul exchange. Only ancestors can do it!" Yunmo explained.

    "I see. Ha ha, it''s really foresight!" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Your Majesty, since the prince has come back, I''ll go in and arrest him. I can''t let him get away with it any more." Shangguan scar frowned.

    Gu Hai shook his head: "don''t worry, help Qin Er change his body first!"

    "Oh? Help me get my body back? But will he? " Dragon 3000''s eyes shine.

    "I don''t know if Mr. Yinyue has any other means, but at least I know his purpose. As long as I know his purpose, I can help you get back to your body!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Purpose? Isn''t his purpose to assist the Dawu Dynasty and create chaos within the Dawan dynasty? " Shangguan trace doubts a way.

    Gu Hai shook his head: "he wants to exchange with me!"

    "Oh?" Suddenly the pupils of the crowd shrank. I took a breath of air.

    Exchange body with Guhai? Become the ancient sea and the master of the Great Han?

    "Wolf ambition!" Shangguan''s face is hideous.

    "Sure enough!" Long 3000''s face changed.

    "Well, qin''er, master yunmo, you should stay in the ancient fairy dome for a while." Said Gu Hai.

    While speaking, Gu Hai waves his hand, and long 3000 and Yun Mo disappear.

    The ancient sea looks up the official mark.

    Shangguanchen nodded and quickly controlled his mood.

    "Let''s go!" Guhai steps into chongtian hall with Shangguan mark.

    At this moment, everyone in the hall has been talking for some time, and their brows are slightly wrinkled.

    "Your Majesty, we talked for a while and thought that it''s better not to take risks. Let Kong Xuan, shangguanchen and Taoist mosquito go to save the White Emperor!" Chen Tianshan frowned.

    "No, I''ll go myself!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "But...!" Gao Xianzhi said anxiously.

    "I''ve made up my mind. Kong Xuan and shangguanchen will go with me. Don''t wait until the day after tomorrow. We''ll start right away! Arrive ahead of time, save the White Emperor ahead of time. " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Kong Xuan and Shangguan trace should be heard. Chen Tianshan and Gao Xianzhi are slightly worried. They finally nod helplessly because they understand that they can''t stop your majesty. Mo Yike didn''t say much. I still believe in the ancient sea¡° Father, the child is going too! " Guqin cried¡° You? You can''t, stay in Wujiang Tiandu! " Gu Hai shook his head¡° No, it''s the mother of the child. Even if the child looks at it in the dark, he must see the safety of the mother. Father, please, please let the child go! " Guqin''s eyes were red. Gu Hai looked at Gu Qin in front of him. He was silent and finally nodded: "OK, then, listen to me!"¡° Yes, thank you, father! " Gu Qin wiped his tears and said excitedly. On one side, Shangguan scar has a sneer in his heart. The performance of the ancient Qin Dynasty is really like that.

 Chapter 889

    Gu Hai, Shang Guan Chen, Kong Xuan and Gu Qin are flying towards the border of miehan city!

    "Father, where is the Taoist? Why don''t you take him? " Gu Qin frowned.

    "We need someone to guard the boundless sky. It''s enough for us to go there!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Gu Qin nodded.

    -------

    Great Wudi Dynasty, wutiancheng.

    Taoist mosquito was looking for the soul of the ancient Qin Dynasty when the sound of the ancient sea sounded from the Qin figurines.

    "The soul of the ancient Qin Dynasty has been found. Take aoshun back to the court quickly!" The ancient sea sounds in the Qin figurines.

    Suddenly, the mosquito Taoist returned to Ao Shun''s prison.

    "Found it?" Aoshun worried.

    "Don''t look for it. Your majesty has found it. Come on, I''ll untie the seal and connect your arms first!" Mosquito road people on the road.

    "Yes? Good Ao Shun nodded.

    Taoist mosquito urged aoshun to seal his body, which was sealed by Taoist mosquito himself. Naturally, it was easy to untie. With a dull sound, aoshun recovered his cultivation.

    Taoist mosquito immediately took out aoshun''s arms.

    His arms have been cut off, so it''s not easy to connect them. However, Gu Hai gives a small bottle. The mosquito Taoist looked at the small bottle curiously.

    Connect your arms and pour a little colorful liquid out of the vial into the seam.

    "Hiss, good itch!" Ao Shun frowned.

    "Zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi!"

    At the juncture of the broken arm, the muscles, blood vessels and bones visible to the naked eye grew rapidly, some broken meat quickly squeezed open, and new meat quickly grew and fused.

    Just for a little while, my arms were all connected.

    "What is this? So powerful? " The mosquito Taoist looked at the bottle in surprise.

    This is the first time Taoist mosquito saw such a magical liquid. After a while, he helped Ao Shun connect his arms?

    Gently wipe, those pieces of meat are wiped away, revealing tender and white skin.

    "What is that? The last time Shangguan scar was blown up, there was only one head left. Your majesty can help Shangguan scar mend his body! " Aoshun is a matter of course.

    "Eh?" The Taoist priest was shocked.

    At the same time, my heart is also hot. Does your majesty have this treasure? After that, if I get hurt, I can get better immediately.

    "How''s the connection?" Taoist mosquito looks forward to aoshun.

    "The seams are perfectly connected. However, they are all new meat. The density is still a little lower. It will take a few days to recover completely!" Ao Shun said in a deep voice.

    "Now that we''re ready, we''ll leave at once and follow me!" Cried the mosquito Taoist.

    Ao Shun nodded.

    At the moment, all the prison guards were put down by the black mosquito. Naturally, there was no one to stop them. They left the prison in an instant.

    However, just as they stepped out of the dungeon, they suddenly got into shape.

    But see, not far away Dragon God Wu with Aosheng, there are a group of zombie strong cold guard outside.

    "Ao Shun? This is indeed the treacherous plan of Guhai Ao Sheng stares at angry way.

    "Taoist mosquito? Oh, I didn''t expect that you would join the Great Han Dynasty Long Shenwu said coldly.

    There are more and more strong people around, but these people are nothing in the eyes of Taoist.

    "Don''t stay long, go!" The mosquito Taoist gave a deep drink.

    Taoren and aoshun are stepping into the sky.

    "Where to go!" Aosheng, Dragon God Wu a big drink, toward the sky two people pounce.

    "Boom!"

    A large number of wutiancheng strongmen came after them.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    The mosquito Taoist waved his hand and rolled black lines to countless strong people.

    All of a sudden, it covers everyone''s sight.

    Taoist mosquito and aoshun were not warlike. They flew out of wutiancheng very fast.

    Dragon Shenwu and Aosheng were not slow at all. Soon they went out of the city.

    "Hum!" The Dragon God Wu gave a cold hum, and his body swayed.

    In an instant, dragon Shenwu came to the Taoist priest. A blow came.

    "What?" The mosquito Taoist''s face sank. I''m going to meet you.

    "Boom

    With a loud bang, the place where the two fists and palms collided produced a huge storm current, and the void was torn out by a huge force.

    "It''s impossible. How can you be as strong as me?" The mosquito Taoist was surprised.

    "Equal? Ha ha, this is just the beginning. Since you come to wutiancheng, don''t leave! " The dragon''s eyes glared.

    "Click, click, click!"

    However, on the back of dragon Shenwu, a pair of huge blue black dragon scale bone wings suddenly appeared. As soon as the giant wings appeared, they emitted a huge black air, and the whole world was instantly dyed black.

    The dragon''s eyes glowed red, his mouth spat out his tusks, and his whole body sent out a breath several times more powerful than just now.

    A strong breath came from the Taoist priest.

    "The body of generals? You have also cultivated the body of generals and ministers, and this blood is impossible...! " The mosquito Taoist exclaimed.

    "Roar!"

    The Dragon God Wu raised his head to the sky and roared, then his body swayed, several times faster than just now. In an instant, he came to Taoist mosquito and hit him with a fist.

    "Boom!"

    The mosquito Taoist priest, like a shell, flew out in an instant and broke a mountain.

    "The famous mosquito Taoist? That''s all! " The Dragon God Wu beat his wings and came after him.

    "Taoist mosquito!" Not far away, Ao Shun''s face changed.

    "Leave me alone and report to your majesty first!" The mosquito Taoist climbs out of the ruins with a ferocious face.

    "Want to go? Have you asked me? " Aosheng stands in front of aoshun.

    Aoshun a burst of anxiety, looked at Aosheng: "hum!"

    With a cold hum, aoshun didn''t care about Aosheng at all, and flew to the distance.

    "Where to go!" Ao Sheng came with a blow.

    "Go away!" Aoshun a shout, a punch to meet.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, they both had a meal. Aosheng couldn''t help aoshun. Maybe aoshun''s arm hasn''t recovered and he can''t suppress Aosheng. However, it doesn''t matter. At the moment when they separated, aoshun flew away.

    "Where to go!" Aosheng is in hot pursuit.

    "Whew!"

    One before the other, they disappeared into the sky.

    Dragon Shenwu can''t go away, because dragon Shenwu wants to catch the mosquito Taoist.

    The mosquito Taoist came out of the ruins, but he did not love to fight and fled to the distance.

    "Run away? If two years ago, you could still escape in my hands, now, I have the blood of generals and ministers to escape? A joke Dragon Shenwu instantly appeared in front of Taoist mosquito and grabbed him with one palm.

    "Boom!"

    The mosquito Taoist made a hasty fist. In a moment, he was patted out again.

    Again, a lot of rocks were smashed.

    With a wave of the dragon''s hand, countless stones burst into the sky, exposing the mosquito Taoist.

    Run! Call back! Run! Call back.

    For many times in a row, the dragon is the absolute advantage, but the mosquito Taoist is more and more injured.

    "Surrender to me! I won''t let you die! " The Dragon God drank loudly.

    "Ha ha, let me surrender, you are not qualified!" The mosquito Taoist who crawled out of the ruins sneered.

    "I''m not qualified. Is the ancient sea enough? Hum, in your eyes, I am not as good as Guhai? I want to die Dragon God Wu a cold hum, instantly appeared in front of Taoist mosquito. This time, it was not a heavy blow, but a grasp of the mosquito Taoist''s shoulders.

    "What are you doing?" The mosquito Taoist''s face changed.

    "Yi!"

    The fangs of dragon Shenwu stab Taoist mosquito''s shoulder instantly.

    "I will turn you into a zombie descendant!" The fangs of the Dragon God immediately absorbed the blood of the Taoist priest.

    "Bang!"

    But at this moment, the mosquito Taoist suddenly turned into a hundred black mosquitoes.

    "What?" Dragon Shen Wu''s face sank, and when he reached for it, one hundred black mosquitoes did not escape, and he was crushed to death in the palm of his hand.

    "Separate mosquitoes?" Dragon God Wu''s face changed.

    With a wave of his hand, he suddenly turned everything around into ruins. But I can''t find the figure of Taoist mosquito.

    "Son of a bitch!" Dragon God Wu''s angry face.

    But in the distance. Taoist mosquito has fled to a valley.

    At this moment, the mosquito Taoist was hurt all over, and his face was ugly: "my Taoist is the ancestor who escaped. I can escape in front of the Tongtian sect leader and the Buddha, but I can''t escape in front of you? Hum

    After rubbing the wound on his body, Taoist mosquito''s face became ugly: "the Dragon God turns into the body of generals and ministers. It''s so fierce. If you transfer the power of one dynasty, it''s not worse than your Majesty''s defeat of Tongtian sect not long ago?"

    "What''s wrong with the world? And then there''s a pervert. By the way, just now, there was a tattoo pattern of Guqin on the back neck of Dragon God Wu? What''s that? " Taoist mosquito''s face turned ugly.

    "Whew!"

    The mosquito Taoist stepped towards the boundless sky.

    On the other side.

    Aosheng chased aoshun for a while and lost him. After all, aoshun was more powerful than Aosheng, but he didn''t want to worry with his younger brother.

    "Hum, aoshun, don''t fall into my hands!" Ao Sheng roared angrily.

    However, aoshun has disappeared in the sky.

    ------------

    Outside miehan city.

    Four people from Guhai arrived.

    "Your Majesty, I''ve become a fly. Go in quietly and have a look?" Shangguan said in a deep voice.

    "No, if I guess well, the leader of Tongtian sect must be on guard. At this moment, he may not even be able to arrange the array. If you go in, you can''t think of it." The ancient sea sank.

    "But..."

    "Father, even if we have the array, we have to rush. It''s better to rush now than at noon the day after tomorrow?" Gu Qin frowned.

    "If there is only the leader of Tongtian sect, that''s true. But there is another Sima Changkong. Today''s defense against Hancheng is no worse than that in the future!" The ancient sea sank¡° Then don''t you go in? " Gu Qin frowned¡° Go, you must go in. In this way, Shangguan scar, you will become me! " The ancient sea sank¡° Ah? I dare not Shangguan scar immediately said with a bitter smile¡° If you change, you will be found if you pretend to be me. When the leader of Tongtian sect aims at you, I will go to find emperor Bai! " The ancient sea sank¡° Yes Shangguan trace should be heard¡° Kong Xuan, you are behind Shangguan scar. Although you two are a little weaker than the leader of Tongtian sect, we should be able to support each other for a while. I''ll find Bai Di and join you immediately! " Guhai said¡° Yes Kong Xuan answered¡° Father, the child also wants to go in, the child wants to see the mother safe! " Ancient Qin anxious road. Gu Hai looked at Gu Qin and finally nodded: "well, you follow! Be careful yourself¡° Yes But see, Shangguan scar suddenly changed into the shape of the ancient sea. The big sleeve of the ancient sea is rolled, and it envelops itself and the ancient Qin Dynasty in the ancient immortal dome, which is invisible.

 Chapter 890

    Shangguan scar changed into an ancient sea, with Kong Xuan stepping into the area of miehan city!

    Just as they stepped into the area of miehan City, the whole world suddenly burst out a bright white light, and they were immediately covered by the white light. A stream of light, like water, wandered around them.

    "Sure enough, there is an array!" Kong Xuan''s face sank.

    Shangguan scar looked coldly into the distance.

    "Hoo

    But I saw that a group of Wanshou Taoist disciples suddenly burst into the sky in the distance, but the leader of Tongtian sect was in the front.

    "Ha ha, Sima Changkong is right. You don''t have to wait until the day after tomorrow to sneak attack tonight? Guhai, you''re really brave enough to rush in like this? The "divine light array" arranged by our leader is to prevent you from sneaking in with the immortal dome, but it doesn''t work? " Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    "Divine light array?" Shangguan scar''s face sank.

    In miehan City, behind a house.

    "Buzz, buzz!" Water like white light scour, the formation of falling swaying human shaped waves.

    "Hum!"

    The ancient sea and the ancient Qin stepped out of the immortal dome. As soon as the immortal dome converged, the ripple like light suddenly disappeared.

    "It''s a good sky. Under the divine light array, it''s enough to stick to one place in the immortal vault. Once it moves, it will produce the instability of void overlapping, and it''s easy to be found?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Fortunately, my father thought carefully, so that Shangguan scar attracted their attention!" Ancient Qin also sighed.

    Gu Hai nodded: "qin''er, it''s dangerous to destroy Hancheng. Otherwise, it''s safer for you to enter the ancient immortal dome!"

    "No, the child also wants to look for the mother, asks the father to complete!" The ancient Qin Dynasty was eager for the road.

    "All right!" Gu Hai nodded and looked at the sky in the distance.

    Above the sky, the leader of Tongtian sect looked up at Shangguan scar and Kong Xuan with a sneer. The Shangguan mark is regarded as the ancient sea.

    "Master Tongtian, where is the White Emperor?" Shangguan gave a loud drink.

    "Dying, still thinking about the White Emperor?" Tongtian sect leader sneered.

    "Since you''re lying to me, there''s nothing to say. Goodbye!" Shangguan said in a deep voice.

    "I lied to you? The leader of our sect still disdains Sima Changkong''s tricks. Since he says that it''s true, it''s true. Do you see the pillar over there? " The master of Tongtian pointed to a pillar in the distance.

    The column slowly turned over, and immediately exposed the White Emperor who was tied up at the other end of the column.

    The White Emperor seems to have been granted cultivation. He looks at the head of Tongtian sect with a ferocious face.

    "Master Tongtian, are you serious?" The White Emperor roared.

    Tongtian sect leader coldly looked at Baidi: "don''t you want Guhai to die? He''s here, isn''t that what you want? "

    "There''s no need to seal my accomplishments!" The White Emperor gave a cold hum.

    The leader of Tongtian didn''t pay attention to it, but grasped the mark of Shangguan.

    "Boom!"

    A huge Zhang Gang grabs it, carrying the breath of destroying everything, and seems to crush Shangguan scar in an instant.

    Kong Xuan wanted to do it.

    "Kong Xuan step back, I''ll come!" Shangguan yelled and hit Tongtian sect leader''s palm.

    "Hum, I''m new to Shangtian palace. Last time, I just borrowed the power of Dahan. Now, do you want to fight with our leader? I want to die The power of the master of Tongtian is even greater.

    "Boom

    The fist and palm collided. In a moment, a crack broke out in the void. A big storm rushed all over the city. In a moment, a large number of buildings were smashed and opened, and there was chaos.

    Shangguan scar''s figure is ten feet away. The master of Tongtian stood in the same place, but he was surprised: "hmm? Your strength has increased again? "

    "Ha ha ha, that''s all! Master Tongtian, come again Shangguan gave a loud drink.

    "Well, I can''t help myself!" The head of Tongtian sect rushed up.

    A group of Wanshou Taoist disciples also took out their magic weapons and pounced on them.

    "Ho!" Kong Xuan suddenly turned into a peacock of 3000 feet. For a moment, he was extremely evil. Suddenly, the city was in a mess, with countless pieces of rubble, black air and extremely poor visibility.

    "Kill the immortal sword, cut it!" Tongtian sect leader takes out the killing immortal sword and cuts Shangguan scar again.

    Shangguan scar''s face changed and his figure retreated. However, the killing immortal sword was so fast that Shangguan scar couldn''t escape. He was cut by the killing immortal sword in an instant.

    "Dang!"

    The sword of killing immortal collided with Shangguan scar''s shoulder, which made a sound of stone and gold hitting each other. Shangguan scar was chopped off immediately.

    "You flesh?" Tongtian sect leader''s face also changed.

    Gu Hai doesn''t need Zhusheng Dao. Can he block the killing immortal sword with his body? impossible.

    "Kong Xuan, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go!" Shangguan gave a loud drink.

    "Where to go!" The leader of Tongtian immediately chased after him.

    "Ho!"

    As soon as Kong Xuan flapped his wings, he threw out a multicolored light and crashed into a group of disciples of the Tongtian sect leader. His body shape immediately chased the Shangguan scar.

    Escape? Tongtian sect leader will not let it go. At this moment, his absolute strength will surely make you look good!

    "Zhuxian sword formation!" The leader of Tongtian sect chased far away and immediately waved his hand. The endless sword Qi enveloped Shangguan scar and Kong Xuan.

    Outside miehan City, there was chaos.

    inside the city.

    Gu Hai and Gu Qin looked gloomy as they were led out.

    "Sima Changkong was really ready. The soldiers who destroyed Hancheng had already been removed!" Gu Qin looks ugly.

    Gu Hai didn''t have time to say more. He stepped forward and shot at the White Emperor.

    Seeing Gu Hai flying to the place of Bai Di, Gu Qin''s face was slightly heavy. He looked at the leader of Tongtian sect in the distance. His mind was full of twists and turns. Would you like to call the leader of Tongtian sect back? The ancient sea is here.

    However, after thinking about it, Gu Qin did not shout. Instead, he chased Gu hai to Bai Di''s place. What if he scared Gu Hai away?

    The soldiers in the city have been withdrawn, and the disciples of Tongtian sect leader have gone after Shangguan scar and Kong Xuan. Guhai was just a moment away from the place where Baidi was bound.

    At the moment, the White Emperor looked coldly at the distance of the sky and the battle there, but suddenly a figure appeared. The White Emperor looked down and his face changed.

    "It''s you, Guhai?" The White Emperor was surprised.

    This is Gu Hai. Who is fighting with the leader of Tongtian.

    "It''s good to be here in time. If you''re OK!"

    Gu Hai waved his hand with a smile. Suddenly, all the bundles on the White Emperor were cut off.

    When Guhai was happy, the White Emperor, who was supposed to be sealed, suddenly turned cold and slapped Guhai.

    The power of a palm is enormous. It''s not like being sealed.

    "Boom

    There was a loud noise. Gu Hai and Bai Di''s palms were stuck together, and they were deadlocked.

    "You, you''re not sealed?" Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    "Guhai, you''ve grown up so fast. Your strength is catching up with me!" The White Emperor was surprised.

    "Boom!"

    The two men''s palms were frozen, and the debris was flying around. It''s obvious that they''ve done their best.

    Gu Hai''s face turned red. Obviously, he had reached the limit.

    "You can''t do it, Guhai. Unexpectedly, you can''t escape today any more!" The White Emperor''s face showed a ferocious roar.

    "You Gu Hai''s face is red. It seemed that he was in pain, but he couldn''t let go of it, because once he let go of it, the White Emperor would kill himself.

    The city was filled with smoke and debris. The outside world couldn''t see the two people inside. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the battle between Shangguan scar and Tongtian sect leader.

    The ancient sea was suppressed by the White Emperor, but for a moment it could not resist the general.

    Not far away, the ancient Qin Dynasty is suddenly bright in the eyes.

    Can''t you be afraid of the ancient sea? Can''t the ancient sea move?

    What a chance. I''m waiting for this opportunity.

    But he saw that Gu Qin suddenly opened his arms and made a strange voice@# £¤%¡­¡­&*£¡¡±¡£

    "Ancient Qin?" The White Emperor''s face sank.

    "Exchange!" Guqin drank loudly. A blue light comes out of the body and goes straight to the back of the ancient sea.

    At this moment, Gu Hai showed a sneer: "come out!"

    "Whew!"

    At the back of the ancient sea, there seems to be a crack in the ancient fairy dome. Dragon three thousand suddenly appeared.

    "What?" Gu Qin''s face also changed.

    "Boom!"

    The blue light from the body of the ancient Qin Dynasty did not touch the ancient sea, but suddenly touched the Dragon 3000.

    "Boom!"

    Their bodies trembled.

    And at the moment, Gu Hai''s hand is strong.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the White Emperor was shocked out by the powerful power of the ancient sea.

    "Poof!"

    White Emperor was shocked out of a mouthful of blood, staring not channel: "impossible, you are so strong? Did you lie to me just now? "

    "Come with me, white Emperor. It won''t come to a good end if you seek the skin of a tiger. Just now you were lucky. Next time, the leader of Tongtian sect won''t be like this. If I don''t come, he can really kill you!" Gu Hai advised.

    "Well, I don''t want you to care!" The White Emperor roared angrily.

    "Whew!"

    The white emperor turned his head and flew away.

    Gu Hai wanted to go after him, but he stretched out his hand and stopped. He was only a little better than Bai Di. Once he got entangled, it would be bad for the master of Tongtian to recover. Besides, there are dragon 3000 nearby.

    "Hum!"

    But at this moment, the soul exchange of long 3000 and AO Shun is over.

    "What? Impossible, Guhai. You lied to me? " Long 3000''s face changed greatly.

    "Click!"

    Gu Haiyi grabbed long 3000. Long 3000''s cultivation was sealed at the moment. He had no resistance at all.

    "Father, I''ve changed my body. Thank you, father!" Gu Qin was suddenly excited.

    "Should I call you Mr. Yinyue or prince long3000?" The ancient sea is cold¡° Yunmo? Yunmo betrayed me? Ha ha ha ha ha The dragon is ferocious¡° Qin Er, first into the ancient fairy dome, custody dragon 3000. Be careful to be changed again Guhai throws long3000 to guqin¡° Yes Gu Qin seized it¡° Hoo All of a sudden, the two were brought into the immortal dome by Guhai. Without delay, Gu Hai took out the sunken sword and rushed out of the city¡° Boom In the twinkling of an eye, the ancient sea is on the edge of the battlefield. The ancient sea explorers took out countless magic weapons. With the manipulation of the sunken knife, they immediately plunged into the earth, and the ancient sea was arrayed¡° Hum After only a while, the array was laid out and Gu Hai looked up at the battlefield. In the battlefield, under the sword of Tongtian sect leader, Shangguan scar''s whole body is in a mess. Even if he practices eight or nine Xuangong and the King Kong is not bad, there are still a lot of wounds under the immortal killing sword array. Kong Xuan''s whole body was full of blood. The leader of Tongtian sect¡° Master Tongtian, have you killed the wrong person? " Guhai suddenly let out a big drink. After a big drink, the leader of Tongtian sect, who was holding the sword of killing immortals in the distance, turned his head and looked around. However, he saw another ancient sea on the top of the mountain in the distance¡° Eh? " Tongtian sect leader''s face changed and he turned to look at Guhai, which had been cut many times by himself. But see, at the moment of the ancient sea has become the appearance of Shangguan mark¡° What? " Tongtian sect leader''s face changed, and the next moment, his face showed a ferocious color.

 Chapter 891

    Is Guhai, which has been fighting for a long time, a fake? All of a sudden, Tongtian''s face was ferocious.

    A sense of being teased lingered in my heart.

    He turned his head and looked at the place where Baidi was bound. Sure enough, the smoke dispersed and there was a mess. What was the purpose of the ancient sea for Baidi? And it worked?

    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Guhai!" The whole body of Tongtian sect leader exudes a great evil spirit.

    After being calculated by Gu Hai again and again, the resentment of Tongtian sect leader is enough to make him desperate.

    Kong Xuan and Shangguan''s body swayed and rushed towards the ancient sea.

    At this moment, the master of Tongtian didn''t stop him. It''s better to be together.

    "Zhuxian sword formation!" Tongtian sect leader waved his hand again.

    "Boom!"

    The spirit of the rolling sword filled all directions of the ancient sea in an instant.

    "Your majesty Shangguan scar and Kong Xuan''s body moved to the front and immediately blocked a lot of sword Qi.

    "You''ve been working hard just now, so you can heal yourself. Give it to me, master Tongtian!" Gu Hai waved his hand.

    Suddenly, he covered himself, Shangguan scar and Kongsheng in the ancient immortal vault.

    However, the leader of Tongtian sect is holding the sword of killing immortals and cutting it with one sword.

    "Boom!"

    A sword cut, instant, the earth was cut out of a crack. But I didn''t meet the ancient fairy dome.

    Kong Xuan and Shangguan trace looked at the ancient sea in doubt.

    Last time in Wujiang Tiandu, your majesty called the power of a country. Now, is your majesty still alone? Can your majesty fight against the leader of Tongtian alone?

    "Master Tongtian!" The ancient sea sank.

    Looking at the ancient sea.

    "What I want is not what you can want. The day I am here, it will never belong to you. You''d better die as soon as possible, or you''ll cause trouble." Gu Hai said coldly.

    "Guhai, this is not your boundless capital. Do you think it''s OK to hide in the Xiaoxian dome? These six immortal domes, with great power to a certain extent, can break the void. You little immortal dome, are more powerful than the six immortal domes? " Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks cold.

    "Destroy me to kill the immortal sword, I also have kill the immortal sword, trap the immortal sword and Jue the immortal sword! The sword array of killing immortals is still there. Look at me breaking your little immortal vault, breaking heaven and earth All of a sudden, the leader of Tongtian sect grabbed juexian sword and slashed it to the ancient immortal dome.

    A sword cut out, void immediately cut out a huge crack. The void rips open. Even if the six immortals can''t stand it, can the ancient immortals resist it?

    As soon as Gu Hai''s face changed, he immediately took out Zhu Sheng''s knife and chopped it off.

    Eyes open to life and death.

    "Seven days on Sunday!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    The sword collided with each other, and the void burst into pieces, and the ancient sea was blown out in an instant.

    "Poof!"

    A gush of blood.

    Juexian sword is too strong. Even though Gu Hai did his best, he was still killed in an instant.

    On the way back. All around the void slowly recover, but in front of the ancient sea, there is a moving black hole. It''s like the ancient fairy dome was cut out of a black hole.

    "Ha ha ha, I said that. Your fairy dome is just like that. I don''t think you can rely on it now." Tongtian sect leader burst into laughter.

    At a very fast speed, he dashed into the black hole instantly, as if through the black hole, he dashed into the ancient fairy dome.

    "HuLong!"

    Suddenly, the head of Tongtian sect went in.

    But the ancient sea suddenly waved its hand, and a sunken sword came out of the void.

    The sunken knife moves the void, and the energy net goes straight to the black hole.

    "This, this is not the ancient fairy dome?" In the black hole, there was a scream from the leader of Tongtian sect.

    A powerful force is squeezing the master of Tongtian in the black hole.

    "Ah, what strength is this? It hurts. Is this a channel? Where to? " Tongtian sect leader roared in pain in the black hole.

    "Walk over, walk over, and you''ll know!" Guhai roared.

    Of course, this is not the access to the ancient immortal dome.

    The leader of Tongtian sect is right. The ancient immortal dome is not impeccable. At least it can''t compare with the six immortal domes. It''s just a incomplete immortal dome. In the face of absolute power, it still has the risk of breaking. Of course, the ancient sea will not take the ancient fairy dome to risk.

    At the moment when juexian sword was cut, Guhai took over the ancient immortal vault and cut it to the key of juexian sword seven times a week. It was still vulnerable. It flies in an instant, but Gu Hai has already arranged an array.

    The array leading to the thirty Immortals'' dome forms a channel. In the past, this was the passage through which the monkey king came back and forth and the heaven was cut off.

    The two fairylands need to be balanced. Only one person can come over at a time. Tongtian is dead. Gu Hai has been trying to find a way to send ordinary people to the past. It''s impossible. The strangling power in the black hole is too strong.

    Guhai guess, at least to intercept the strong body of Tongtian.

    Wanshou Tongtian has been chasing him. Now Gu Hai is cheating him into it. Doesn''t he want to go to the thirty immortals dome? Then let him go.

    I can''t cure longevity and heaven by myself. There are some people in the thirty Immortals'' dome who subdue him. Lao Tzu and Sakyamuni can''t run away as long as they fight.

    The black hole pretended to be the opening of the ancient immortal dome, which really led the leader of Tongtian to be deceived. The leader of Tongtian is in.

    "Roar, let me out!" The master of Tongtian is struggling in the black hole.

    Gu Hai urges the array to send the leader of Tongtian sect. However, the leader of Tongtian sect struggles. It''s useless.

    "Let go, master!" A group of Tongtian sect leader''s disciples rushed up with a roar.

    "Kong Xuan, Shangguan scar, stop them!" Gu Hai waved his hand and let them out.

    "Yes Two people should say.

    Although Kong Xuan and shangguanchen had just been hiding in the ancient immortal vault, the outside world still saw clearly. They thought that your majesty could only deal with the leader of Tongtian sect in the imperial court. Now it seems that they are too ridiculous.

    Even if you use the array, your majesty can also trap the leader of Tongtian sect.

    They immediately clenched their fists and rushed to the disciples of Tongtian sect leader.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"

    For a moment, the battle outside miehan city became fierce again.

    Tongtian sect leader was trapped. Although these disciples were strong, they were inferior to Kong Xuan and Shangguan. For a while, they were beaten and retreated.

    "Guhai, you can''t trap me, juexian!" In the roar of the Tongtian sect leader, he kept tearing in the black hole.

    "Boom!"

    The fairyland passage twisted and seemed to break open.

    Gu Hai''s face sank.

    This passage can''t be destroyed.

    The master of Tongtian doesn''t cooperate, that''s all.

    "Hoo

    Gu Hai waved his hand.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as the black hole opened, Guhai released the leader of Tongtian sect.

    "What?" Kong Xuan''s face changed.

    "Master!" A group of disciples surprised.

    The leader of Tongtian sect looks at Guhai with a ferocious face. There is a flash of fear in his eyes, because Tongtian can see that Guhai deliberately released himself just now.

    Gu Hai looked at the master of Tongtian: "master of Tongtian, what was the taste just now?"

    "Well, even if you don''t let me out, I can come out in a moment!" The master of Tongtian didn''t appreciate it.

    "Oh, ha ha ha, master Tongtian, have you been cheated by Sima Changkong?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Well?"

    "Do you think I will be slaughtered when I leave Wujiang Tiandu?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Can you last that long time?" Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    "Do you think that''s the only thing I can do? What''s more, have you forgotten that I have an ancient fairy dome? " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Ancient fairy dome? So what? If you show it again, I can break it Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    "Ancient immortal dome, do you think I can only use it as a shield?" Guhai sneered.

    "Well?"

    "The difference between the fairy vault and the storage magic weapon is that there are creatures inside. Do you understand the meaning of creatures? In the reign of emperor Dahan, I have 300 people supporting me. In the ancient immortal dome, I have a world of creatures supporting me. If I borrow from the whole ancient immortal dome, do you think that my strength will not be as good as that day? " Guhai cheered.

    "Eh?" Tongtian sect leader''s face suddenly changed.

    I didn''t think about it before, but now I think about it, it''s very terrible.

    The power of a world? In the past, the Dragon Warring States did this, and it could forcibly deprive all living beings of their power.

    "In the past, my soul and body could not support me. I have this power. Now I go to heaven. Do you think I am the same as before? Master Tongtian, you are not my opponent. Don''t fight any more. I don''t want to mobilize the power of the world for you! " Gu Hai said coldly.

    "The power of the world?" Kong Xuan, Shangguan scar suddenly face a joy.

    Does your majesty have such power?

    Yes, with this power, you can defeat the leader of Tongtian last time, just as you can this time.

    Cut through the ancient immortal dome barrier? Joke, your majesty doesn''t need this barrier at all.

    The head of Tongtian sect looks very ugly.

    How ridiculous is the power of self pride in front of Guhai? Fairy vault? He has a fairy dome. If you go on fighting, it''s just a joke.

    Wujiangtian has been defeated once, and today it will be defeated again?

    "I don''t believe it!" In the eyes of Tongtian sect leader, there was a sense of despair.

    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it. This time, I won''t be soft again!" Gu Haitan grabs Zhusheng Dao and looks ferocious.

    It was quiet all around.

    Gu Hai and Tong Tian all looked at each other coldly. For a moment, the atmosphere became very tense.

    Two people so cold of looking at, whole half column incense, all didn''t move.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The leader of Tongtian suddenly gave out a sad laugh.

    Guhai forehead out of a cold sweat, but, but the moment carefully steamed dry¡° Ancient sea? I remember. I''ll come back to you when I get back the magic Scripture. Hum Tongtian sect leader with a grievance unwilling to cold voice¡° Go The master of Tongtian threw his sleeve. All of a sudden, he took a group of disciples to the sky and went to the distant horizon. Scared away by the ancient sea¡° Hoo Guhai at this time, just long breath, sweating out¡° Your majesty, what''s the matter with you? " Shangguan trace acutely discovered the anomaly of the ancient sea¡° It''s OK. Let''s go! " Guhai said with a bitter smile¡° Yes The three quickly flew to the boundless sky. It''s a beautiful imagination to mobilize the power of all living beings in the ancient immortal dome. But only Gu Hai knows that there are too few living beings in the ancient immortal dome. At most, there are so many people in the ten cities under the reign of emperor Dahan. Even if we mobilize our strength, we are not the opponent of the Tongtian sect leader. Fortunately, the strong heart of Tongtian sect leader had been cut off by himself last time, and he was frustrated again and again, which made him instinctively think that he was inferior to himself. The black hole just now is the biggest example. Otherwise, with the pride of the former Tongtian sect leader, we will not consider anything else. We will fight first. Guhai three disappeared in the sky. When the leader of Tongtian sect was threatened, Sima Changkong looked anxiously at the strong men in the holy land of Lingshan in the forest¡° I told you, Guhai, that''s a lie. You, why don''t you do it? What a good chance Sima long sky depressed roar way¡° Boundless longevity Buddha But none of the Bodhisattvas or Arhats wanted to do it. The head of Tongtian sect is scared. Nanlong female Bodhisattva is not here. Do you think we are stupid¡° Even if you don''t want to, let me go, and I''ll tell the God of heaven, don''t stop me! " Sima Changkong roared with depression. A group of Bodhisattvas still shook their heads and pressed Sima Changkong to prevent themselves from being involved¡° You cowards Sima Changkong gave a gloomy roar.

 Chapter 892

    Boundless heaven!

    Guhai three people rushed back in the night.

    "Your Majesty, the crown prince of Guqin has also been changed?" Kong Xuan was surprised.

    "Yes, but I''ve changed it back. Besides, I''ve caught Mr. Yinyue!" Guhai laughs.

    "Oh?" Kong Xuan showed a trace of horror.

    There is no way not to be afraid. Although the reincarnation of Mr. Yinyue is not good, the ability to change souls makes everyone feel frightened.

    Change soul, if oneself suddenly discover is not oneself, that should have how terrible.

    The crowd returned to the square of chongtian hall.

    At the moment, aoshun and Taoren also came back.

    Mo Yike, Gao Xianzhi, Chen Tianshan and Meng Tai all know that it is dangerous for your majesty to go here. They are also waiting in the square of chongtian hall.

    Seeing Gu Hai''s three men coming back, they all immediately breathed in secret.

    "Welcome your majesty back!" Everyone said happily.

    Aoshun came forward and paid homage to Guhai: "thank you for your help!"

    "Aoshun is supreme. You don''t have to be like this. I have the obligation to keep you safe when I enter the reign of emperor Dahan." Guhai raises aoshun.

    "Yes Aoshun nodded his head.

    "Taoist mosquito, are you hurt?" Gu Hai looks at Taoist mosquito.

    The mosquito Taoist said with a bitter smile: "that dragon''s magic power turns into a zombie. It''s really powerful. It''s not much less powerful than the leader of Tongtian sect! "

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    Gu Hai is clear about the power of the leader of Tongtian sect. If he didn''t have the power of the vast world, he couldn''t do anything about it. Is it so powerful that the dragon can become a zombie? What if we use the power of Dawu again?

    "Your Majesty, Prince guqin, but he has been rescued?" Mo Yike worries.

    "Well?" They looked at Mo Yike in doubt.

    What does Mo Yike mean? Isn''t the prince fine?

    "Mr. Mo, I didn''t deceive you!" Gu Hai smiles.

    Wave your hand.

    Ancient Qin accompanied the Dragon 3000 and immediately appeared on the square of chongtian hall.

    "Is this prince Mo Yike frowned.

    "It''s Guqin!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Mo Yike immediately breathed softly, relieved, and then looked coldly at the Dragon 3000 escorted by the ancient Qin Dynasty.

    "Lord Mo, how do you know?" Kong Xuan was surprised.

    Along the way, Kong Xuancai knew what happened. How could Mo Yike know?

    "I also speculate that there is a second person to be exchanged. It''s very dangerous. Fortunately, your majesty found out early and everything has been put out of order!" Mo Yike sighed.

    "Oh?" Gao Xianzhi looked surprised.

    "Master Mo, I feel inferior to you for your wisdom!" Chen Tianshan sighed.

    Shangguan trace also looks at Mo Yike in surprise. Your majesty can see the problem of ancient Qin Dynasty, and Mo Yike also analyzes it. No wonder your majesty attaches great importance to Mo Yike.

    "This is dragon 3000?" Montaigne looks at the Dragon 3000 who has been thrown to the ground.

    "The reincarnation of Mr. Yinyue! I didn''t expect that. " Gu Hai looks at long 3000 coldly.

    "It''s extremely dangerous to change the soul of Qin Dao. I heard that after changing the soul, even the life style will be changed. That is to say, if he changes his Majesty''s soul, he will replace his majesty, and he will be recognized as the master in all weather!" Ink also guest sink a way.

    When they looked at the Dragon 3000, they suddenly felt cold.

    Originally, it was thought that emperor Dawu made spies just to defeat emperor Dahan. Now it seems that emperor Dawu''s ambition is to replace his majesty.

    "Where''s yunmo?" Long 3000 cold road.

    With a wave of the ancient sea, cloud appears from time to time.

    Yunmo appears and looks around in doubt.

    "Yunmo? Ha, my son, how dare you betray me? " Dragon three thousand face dew ferocious look to cloud silent.

    "GuDi, have you changed it?" Yunmo was surprised.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    Long 3000''s question makes Yun Mo frown slightly. However, Yun Mo is not afraid and does not refute anything.

    Long 3000 wants to hurt himself, and he is self-protection. But also to save the silver moon city people.

    "Dragon three thousand!" The ancient sea sank.

    Long 3000 stares at Gu Hai.

    "Your ability is too dangerous, but I''d like to give you a chance to join the Great Han Dynasty. Would you like to?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Your Majesty, it''s too dangerous!" Mo Yike worries.

    "Yes, your majesty, it''s extremely dangerous for him to exchange his body. He should be killed directly!" Shangguan scar is also anxious.

    Everyone was worried about the ability of dragon 3000, but Gu Hai was extremely appreciative of it.

    Exchange body? This ability is a double-edged sword. Although it may hurt itself, if it is used to hurt the enemy, it will be an invincible weapon.

    Gu Hai stares at long 3000.

    But long 3000 looked at Gu Hai in amazement: "ha, ha ha, ha ha, do you want to accept me? Hahaha, do you want to accept me? Funny, funny, funny...! "

    "You have become a prisoner of the lower echelon. What capital do you have to resist?" Gu Hai said coldly.

    "I, you dare to use it?"

    "As long as you are willing, I dare to use it!" Old sea cold road.

    "Ridiculous, do you really think I have no resistance?" Dragon three thousand cold voice way.

    "What else can you do?" The ancient sea is cold.

    One side cloud silent frown way: "ancient emperor, he can also change soul!"

    "Change soul? I won''t give him a chance Gu Hai shook his head.

    "No, GuDi, you''ve forgotten the principle of the same frequency resonance, which he left behind! I just want to improve it! " Yunmo frowned.

    "Oh? What do you mean

    "This secret method was originally not used on the Qin figurines, but on the" fixed point soul exchange " Yunmo worried.

    "Fixed point for soul? What do you mean Gu Hai doubts.

    "It is to set up a soul changer in advance to cast a spell on his body. In the future, no matter where the soul changer is, as long as long3000 is willing, he can exchange souls!" Yunmo said anxiously.

    "What?" As soon as their faces changed, they looked at long 3000.

    If he set up a fixed-point exchange, wouldn''t he be able to escape at any time?

    "Yunmo, you are so talkative!" Dragon three thousand eyes a stare, angry way.

    "The fixed-point soul changer will have a mark left by dragon 3000. His mark is usually a Guqin pattern!" Yunmo said anxiously.

    "Hum!"

    But see, long 3000 whole body tremble and rise, the whole body a blue light suddenly out of the body.

    "No, he has changed his soul. Fix the point to change his soul!" Yunmo''s face changed.

    "Kill him!" Shangguan scar suddenly changed his face and wanted to move.

    "It''s too late. His soul has escaped!" Yunmo shook his head.

    "Escaped?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "I remember, I remember, I saw the design of the guqin, it''s a tattoo!" The mosquito Taoist suddenly changed his face.

    "Oh?" All of them look at Taoist.

    "It''s the dragon! When I was fighting with him, I saw a tattoo of Guqin on the back of his neck. Is it him The mosquito Taoist said eagerly.

    "The dragon?" People''s faces sank.

    "Boom!"

    But see, dragon three thousand body place, suddenly, a blue light straight forward, instantly into the dragon three thousand body.

    "Son of a bitch, dare you!" Dragon three thousand face show ferocious, suddenly a roar.

    After roaring, long Sany excites himself and looks around in surprise.

    "Ancient sea?" Long 3000''s face changed.

    Then, long 3000 looked at his body and roared: "son of a bitch, son of a bitch, you son of a bitch!"

    Dragon 3000 is about to explode. Shangguan''s hand will suppress it. I can''t move.

    "The dragon?" Gu Hai''s eyelids are jumping wildly.

    The people around were also shocked. The ability to exchange souls was terrible.

    "Even if he can''t be the master of Dahan, he can be the master of Dawu! Dragon three thousand? Oh, what a strange way The king of Tianshan said with a gloomy face.

    "We went to 800, 000 years ago, and long 3000 secretly mastered the Dawu emperor''s Dynasty. Unfortunately, he was discovered by the Dragon Shenwu, and many important officials of the Dragon Shenwu turned into zombie descendants and regained their power. How long did that take back? Dragon three thousand bottom draw salary, and dragon Shenwu changed body? Ha, how fierce the fight between father and son is Moyike is also a deep suction airway.

    The ancient sea is a pair of eyes: "are you a dragon?"

    "Hum, today, when I was calculated by a villain, my generals and ministers have become villains. Hahaha, Guhai, you can kill me if you want to, but you know, I didn''t die by your hand, I was killed by a villain!" At the moment, the dragon is very depressed.

    "Mo Yike, ask Wu Tiancheng for details!" The ancient sea sank.

    Mo Yike leaves at once. Soon, Mo Yike returns.

    "Your Majesty, the spirit of wutiancheng suddenly surged, and the Golden Dragon screamed like a scream, and then restored to its original state. Emperor Wu called six fingers into the palace to meet him!" Mo Yike explained.

    "Oh? It seems to be true! " Gu Hai frowns slightly.

    "Guhai, you don''t have to verify it. I''ve been harmed by an evil son today, and I''m responsible for it. However, you remember that your father was very kind to you when you made achievements today!" Long 3000 stares at Gu Hai.

    "Oh? Do you remember the Dragon Warring States period? At that time, when the Dragon Warring States was against heaven, why did you stand by and watch? " Gu Hai stares at the dragon.

    "Hum, when father Sheng talked to our three brothers, I didn''t want to, so what?" Long 3000 cold road.

    "Long Zhangguo talked to your three brothers? Oh, that''s right. Few people know about it. Long 3000 certainly doesn''t know about it. However, long Warring States has mentioned it to me. Now I''m sure that you are Dragon God Wu! " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Well, now I''m sure. What can I do if I''m sure? Can you let me go? " Long 3000 sneers.

    "Why not?" Guhai laughs¡° Eh? " The dragon was stunned. As soon as the faces of the ministers in the four weeks changed, the next moment their faces moved, and it became clear¡° You want me to go back and let me deal with the villains? Ha Long 3000 stares at Gu Hai¡° Good Gu Hai nodded very simply¡° Eh? " Long 3000''s face sank¡° Shangguan scar, untie his seal and let him go Guhai said¡° Yes Shangguan traces the hand to untie the seal of dragon 3000¡° Dragon Shenwu, let you go this time, it can be regarded as the return of dragon Warring States! Next time, don''t talk about it again! " Old sea cold road¡° Hum Dragon three thousand one cold hum, step into the sky, toward the distance.

 Chapter 893

    Wudi Dynasty, wutiancheng! In the hall of the court.

    The officials retreated. As the Dragon God closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, his neck suddenly trembled, and a blue light came straight at him.

    As soon as the spirit of dragon Shenwu was in a trance, his face suddenly changed: "three thousand? It''s you. What are you doing? "

    The Dragon God Wu immediately stood up.

    "Ho, son of a bitch, do you want to change my body? Be presumptuous The Dragon God drank loudly.

    "Hum!"

    A blue light came out of the dragon''s body and disappeared.

    At the moment, the Dragon Shenwu is already sweating all over the Dragon chair. He took a big breath.

    "Ha, ha, ha, Gu Hai, Gu Hai, you have a bad plan for me!" The Dragon God''s face is ferocious.

    "Originally, I was going to master the Great Han Dynasty, destroy the great Ying Dynasty with the power of the Great Han Dynasty, and then submit to the great Wu Dynasty. When the great Wu Dynasty attacked the heavenly Dynasty, I would take this body, ha ha ha, ancient sea, ancient sea!" The Dragon God''s face is in a ferocious roar.

    However, long 3000 has already taken the body of the dragon''s divine power. After some arrangement, he finally fell short. Isn''t he angry?

    "Your majesty! I have orders Outside the hall, a servant heard the sound and entered the hall.

    "Go, call six fingers in!" The Dragon God Wu''s face shows resentment.

    "Yes

    -------------

    Wujiang Tiandu, chongtian hall.

    Gu Haitou, wearing a flat crown, a black gold dragon robe and Seven Star Cloud silk boots, sat on a dragon chair overlooking the court hall.

    There were two rows of courtiers in the court.

    Gu Qin, Gao Xianzhi, Chen Tianshan, Mo Yike, Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist, Shangguan trace, Ao Shun, Meng Tai were among them.

    Guhai sits on the Dragon chair and taps the armrest with his fingers. There was silence in the hall.

    "Chen Tianshan! "Xuan!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    Chen Tianshan went out, took out an imperial edict and read it.

    "Fengtian," the emperor said. During the reign of emperor Dahan, the country was prosperous and the people lived in peace. Today, the state of Wu came to kill our border people and seize our city. It was the evil of tigers and wolves. It took five border cities and killed three million soldiers and civilians. The people of the Great Han people, people are their subordinates, and everyone is a member of the Great Han. Today, when an evil country invades, the Great Han will not be silent any more. Those who kill our great Han people will be killed even though they are thousands of miles away, and those who break the border will be beaten head on. Your Majesty''s order is to pacify the kingdom of Wu to avenge the people on the border, and to ease the heart of the world. That is to say, the king of the kingdom of Wu is the enemy of the Great Han Dynasty, The same as death, the ends of the earth, never die Chen Tianshan drank loudly.

    "The ends of the earth, never die!" Congratulations from all the ministers.

    This is a call to attack the Dawu Dynasty. It''s a murderous call. From this moment on, the Dawu Dynasty will attack the Dawu Dynasty in an all-round way. Those who dare to help the Dawu Dynasty will be regarded as the mortal enemies of the Dawu Dynasty.

    "Announce this address to the world!" Guhai said.

    "Yes Chen Tianshan answered.

    "In the reign of emperor Dawu, we should kill the people on the border. The power of our country is not right, and we are rampant at night. Immediately, we will form a" Han enemy army "to avenge the people on the border, and return the Great Han Dynasty to heaven and earth!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The ministers should shout.

    "Ink is also a guest!" Guhai drank deeply.

    "Yes Mo Yike went out of two ranks.

    "Mo Yike was the Grand Marshal of Hanqiu''s army, and was responsible for coordinating all matters concerning the army''s attack on emperor Dawu." Guhai takes out a tiger token.

    "Yes Mo Yike respectfully took over the tiger amulet handed by the servant.

    "Gao Xianzhi is out!"

    "Yes

    "Gao Xianzhi leads the first army to join Hanqiu army. Gao Xianzhi is the left marshal of Hanqiu army! Return to Mo also guest overall mobilization, troops against the great Wudi dynasty Guhai takes out a talisman.

    "Yes Gao Xianzhi answered.

    "Kong Xuan is out of line!"

    "Yes

    "Well, Kong Xuan leads the Fifth Army to join Hanqiu army, and he is the right marshal of Hanqiu army! Return to Mo also guest overall mobilization, troops against the great Wudi dynasty Guhai takes out a talisman.

    "Yes Kong Xuan took over the talisman.

    "Shangguan scar!"

    "Yes

    "With the mark of Shangguan, gather all the Xuanwu in the world, present themselves as an army of Xuanwu, assist Mo Yike and fight against Dawu emperor!" Guhai ordered.

    "Yes

    "Aoshun!"

    "Yes

    "Zhuoshun, save the dragon clan in Beihai Dragon Palace, form an army of his own, assist Mo Yike, and fight against Dawu emperor!" Guhai ordered.

    "Yes Ao Shun answered.

    "Chen Tianshan!"

    "I''m here!" Chen Tianshan said respectfully.

    "Chen Tianshan plans as a whole the Reserve officials of the four sides of the Great Han Dynasty. When Hanqiu''s army obtains the city, he will use the Reserve officials to cooperate with Hanqiu''s army and take charge of the city quickly. He can''t separate the hearts of the people and bully the people!" Guhai said.

    "Yes, I do!" Chen Tianshan answered.

    "Take 400000 out of 500000 gods and demons, and cooperate with Mo Yike''s dispatch. With the fastest speed and the least loss, destroy the reign of Emperor Wudi and collect 500 cities!" Guhai ordered.

    "Yes Chen Tianshan answered.

    There are 400000 gods and demons in the army. They are all powerful men who open the heavenly palace. Isn''t it like a tiger adding wings to destroy the enemy?

    At this moment, all the officials saw Gu Hai''s determination. In this war, they wanted to fight the heroic style of the Great Han Dynasty, to destroy the withered and decadent, to sing all the way, to let the world know, and to dare to provoke the end of the Great Han Dynasty.

    In the old days, there were 1500 cities. After the collapse of the Daqian Dynasty, these cities were almost divided up by the Daying Dynasty and the Dawu Dynasty. There was still a little left, but they wandered between the two dynasties and remained untouched.

    The Great Han Dynasty, if it can destroy the great Wu Dynasty this time, the Great Han City can be said to reach a huge number.

    "Guqin!" Guhai opens his mouth.

    "My son is here!" The ancient Qin Dynasty came out.

    "Chen Tianshan has another hundred thousand gods and demons. You will dispatch them to locate the heaven in the past. You will urge Wujiang Tiandu to move to the north of Shenzhou, in the name of Zhengda Hantian!" Guhai opens his mouth.

    "Wow

    The officials suddenly looked at the ancient sea in an uproar.

    Where was the heaven in the past, due north of Shenzhou?

    Even in the reign of emperor Dawu and Emperor Yingdi, they dare not move their capital there in recent years. Those who are not virtuous and those who are powerful dare not easily touch the right place of Shenzhou.

    Once upon a time, the East was the Dayan Dynasty, the South was Wanshou Taoism, the West was the holy land of Lingshan, and the North was the Daqian Dynasty. It''s not a legend, it''s not good, but it gives people a different psychological feeling.

    This is a kind of reputation. A good name makes a good speech.

    It doesn''t seem to be of much use, but it represents an ambition to be proud of the world, and represents the Great Han Dynasty''s desire to ascend to the top of the Heavenly Kingdom. Even, they are willing to meet the jealousy of the following dynasties and schools.

    Does your majesty want to promote Dahan and China?

    In an uproar for a moment, the officials were suddenly quiet, as if they could hear their own breathing sound. One by one, they looked excitedly at the ancient sea.

    "Yes, my son!" The ancient Qin Dynasty echoed.

    When the capital moved to the north of Shenzhou, it would encounter all kinds of obstacles along the way. It would be escorted by 100000 gods and demons, and all hidden dangers could be eliminated along the way.

    "I will allow five days. In five days'' time, Hanqiu''s troops will leave the boundless capital of heaven!" Guhai said.

    "I''ll comply with the order!" The courtiers bowed respectfully.

    From this moment on, the war between Dahan and Dawu began.

    Although Mo Yike was the commander-in-chief, he did not leave the boundless heaven. There were Qin figurines communicating with each other, which could quickly give orders to the four sides.

    There were not many troops of Kong Xuan. Mo Yike dispatched a large number of magic forces to Kong Xuan. He also transferred a part of the troops from the big cities of the Great Han Dynasty, and sailed to the border one by one.

    Gao Xianzhi led countless troops. He didn''t need Mo Yike''s greeting at all. He mobilized a group of gods and Demons and soon got out of Wujiang Tiandu.

    Chen Tianshan has already reserved a large number of officials. He is waiting for today and now to deploy and quickly go to the front line. If you want to seize the city, take control of the enemy city as soon as possible.

    In three days, Hanqiu army was ready to go.

    In the library. Gu Hai summoned Mo Yike.

    "Mr. Mo, Han Qiu Jun, is there still a need?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Our great Han country is prosperous, which is not comparable to the military country. The leader of Tongtian sect has been driven away by his majesty. It''s easier to get out of the army this time. There are only two difficulties. One is Sima Changkong, who is wise and careful. The second is the stubborn families of the former great Qian and old ministers, which are deeply rooted and popular among the people. In their eyes, it was his majesty who killed the Dragon Warring States. They vowed to break with the Great Han Dynasty. It was easy for them to defeat the enemy, but it was extremely difficult for them to collect territory, because their network of relations was all over the world. Even if they captured the city, they would win the hearts of the people... " Mo Yike worries.

    "Sima Changkong? Don''t worry, I will send someone to deal with Sima Changkong! You can take advantage of the situation Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes

    "Second, loyal to Daqian''s stubborn family? Don''t worry. These letters are easy to use! " Gu Hai takes out a box and hands it to Mo Yike.

    In the box is a letter from the ancient sea to his cronies.

    "Oh? Yes Mo also guest although don''t understand, but still solemnly nodded.

    "When Wujiang Tiandu drifts to the north of Shenzhou, it will pass by Wutian city. I hope that when Wujiang Tiandu arrives at Wutian City, the war situation will be settled!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Half a year? Collect all the cities of emperor Dawu Mo Yike''s face changed.

    So fast?

    "Is there a problem?" The ancient sea sank.

    "No, don''t worry, your majesty. This time, Hanqiu''s army will take the Dawu Dynasty as quickly as possible." Ink is also a serious way.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    -----------Dragon three thousand out of the boundless days, all the way north. Changed body by evil son? How ridiculous. Now, I really have nothing. Go back? It''s no use going back to wutiancheng. All the courtiers over there have become zombie descendants. They will only be loyal to the villains¡° Evil son, how dare you touch my things? I''ll get everything back! " The dragon''s face is hideous. Turning around, the dragon three thousand did not return to the direction of emperor Dawu, but went straight to the northwest of Shenzhou. A month later. Da Ying Di Chao, Chao Du, Ying Shen Cheng! Go to the study. The Dragon God Ying sits behind his desk and looks coldly at the Dragon 3000 in front of him¡° Are you really a dragon? " The Dragon God Ying''s eyes narrowed¡° Hum, since you understand my intention, I won''t say more. I only ask you if you can help me or not! " Dragon three thousand cold voice way.

 Chapter 894

    Han Dynasty, Han enemy army!

    In just two days, the border city of Hancheng was conquered by the army led by Kong Xuan.

    The last time they sent troops, they were just ordinary arms. It was only when they worked in detail that they were exploited by Emperor Dawu and lost five cities.

    This time it was different. This time it was the most elite soldiers of the Great Han Dynasty. It didn''t need too much intrigue. The five cities were all collected in just five days.

    The five cities have been operated by the Great Han Dynasty for many years, and the people''s hearts are toward the Great Han Dynasty.

    The army of gods and Demons was full of two legions, and Gao Xianzhi divided his troops into ten groups to attack the ten cities of emperor Dawu.

    Kong xuanbing was divided into eight ways, and he was invincible all the way.

    The 18th Route Army, with a momentum of force, marched in, and suddenly presented a fierce one-sided battle.

    At this moment, the spies of the four forces were all thrilled. Dahan sent out troops. The speed of breaking the city was too fast.

    This force is invincible.

    Although there are a large number of garrisons in Yingzhou, only ten people who open the heavenly palace can completely break through it.

    Even though many cities are guarded by Kaitian palace officers and soldiers, how can there be more Kaitian palace keepers than Mahatma?

    Hundreds of thousands of Kaitian palace soldiers were not piled up with spirit stones. They were killed all the way in the secret place of Asura road in the past. They were hundreds of thousands of killing gods.

    If it had not been for the lack of logistics, Hanqiu''s army would have gone all the way north.

    Sima Changkong knew the ferocity of Dahan''s army, and he had already retreated into the rear Yinyue city.

    The Lord''s mansion of Yinyue city.

    Sima Changkong is reporting to a Qin figurine.

    "Your Majesty, the Great Han emperor is coming fiercely. He has lost thirty cities!" Sima changkongjingdao.

    On the other side, wutiancheng.

    However, the Dragon God Wu, who had three thousand dragons, was furious: "thirty cities? It''s only a few days. How do you like to say that? What have you done? "

    Sima Changkong frowned slightly.

    How did your majesty become so violent? Doesn''t this city have any? No, if you''re not sure that the Qin Figurine in front of you is the one leading to your majesty, Sima Changkong will even think that the one opposite you is pretending to be your majesty.

    "Your Majesty, it''s only thirty cities. I haven''t done anything for the time being!" Sima Changkong frowned slightly.

    "No? Why? " Dragon God Wu cold voice way.

    "Your Majesty should have seen that Hanqiu army''s address. The great handi Dynasty occupied morality and justice, attacked our great forces, and the morale was high. There were hundreds of thousands of gods and demons who opened the heavenly palace. They were irresistible and could not be stopped at all. They did not resist hard!" Sima Changkong explained.

    "Then let them continue to charge Dawu city?" Dragon God Wu cold voice way.

    "Your Majesty, I''m waiting for an opportunity!" Sima Changkong explained.

    "Opportunity? What''s the chance? "

    "In a short time, Hanqiu army has won 30 cities, but their speed will soon drop. And it''s getting slower and slower! " Sima Changkong affirmed.

    "Why?"

    "Because it''s easy to break the city, but hard to close it!" Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    "Oh?"

    "The city is broken. You need to take over everything in the city! Otherwise, after the city is broken, what''s the difference between leaving the army and not breaking the city? Therefore, it is necessary to send someone to take over the city, but how can it be so easy to take over the city because of the mixture of cities? Even though Chen Tianshan had reserved countless officials to take over the city in the past, he still needed the army to suppress the riot in the city. Hanqiu''s army had to leave a group of people to suppress the riot. It would take some time for the emperor to send troops to the major cities. In this way, each city should retain some troops. The more Han Chou troops break down the city, the fewer people will continue to attack the city. The speed will slow down, and each city will drag them down! " Sima Changkong explained.

    "There''s some truth in what you said, but as long as the rear service troops of the Great Han arrive, the enemy troops of the Great Han will continue to encroach on Dawu City, so you won''t do it?" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    "Your Majesty, you can''t do it now!" Sima said in a deep voice.

    "Why?"

    "Chen''s troops are not as good as Han Chou''s when they are scattered. They have to be united. When the time comes, they will fight each other and kill each other. Don''t hold on for a long time Sima said in a deep voice.

    "Timing, what timing?" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    "When Hanqiu''s army is stretched out!" Sima Changkong''s eyes narrowed.

    "Oh?"

    "In the Great Han Dynasty, if you want to swallow our Dawu City, you don''t see how much and how fast the city is, or how much pressure the town has, you see the people''s heart. If the people''s heart is in favor of the Great Han Dynasty, the city will belong to the Great Han Dynasty. If the people''s heart is not in favor of the Great Han Dynasty, even if they seize the city, it''s useless. The city will only become a burden to them! " Sima said in a deep voice.

    "Oh? "People''s hearts?" Dragon God Wu Mei head pick.

    "Yes, it''s just another Dynasty. It''s the Great Han Dynasty. Ha ha, people''s hearts will not face the ancient sea. Your majesty, how can the great Wu Dynasty and the great Ying Dynasty achieve such an empire in a short time? Does your majesty know? " Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    "Because these are all the people of Daqian Dynasty in the past. The people''s heart is toward Daqian and towards the Dragon Warring States period. I and the Dragon God Ying are the crown prince of Daqian. So the people love Wu and Wu..." The Dragon God''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.

    "Not bad. So you and Ying Neng, the Dragon God, divide up the territory of Da Qian, and the people have no conflict. Because the people love da Qian saint. In the past, Da Qian Saint loved the people like children, and won the support of the people. Every city has its own big families. These families are not individuals. After thousands of years of marriage, they have become a very complex network of relationships, which spread all over the Da Qian world, Although their respective clan leaders are not powerful and have low power, they have a high prestige among the same clan and the common people. Their attitude is the people''s will.

    Your majesty, have you forgotten? In this year, the most important thing is to have a relationship with these prestigious patriarchs? In the past, many old ministers in Daqian were despised by his royal highness. He thought that they had little talent and were extremely pedantic. The prince didn''t want to control them, and even some people were disobedient and wanted to set an example to others. However, I have repeatedly blocked it. Why? Because they have prestige, they can guide the attitude of the head of each family, they can influence the hearts of the people! " Sima Changkong said solemnly.

    "Oh? Those old guys? " Dragon God Wu''s face sank.

    "Your Majesty, your highness doesn''t like them. Why don''t you like them? I remember that you used to let me treat them well! " Sima Changkong was at a loss.

    This is the most basic imperial mental skill. Your majesty.

    "Nothing, go on!" Dragon Shen Wu shook his head.

    "Yes, who do these people hate most? Of course, it''s Guhai. Although they are pedantic and obstinate, it''s only because they are pedantic and stubborn that they are more beneficial to us. They must be extremely disgusted with the invasion of Guhai. Their attitude will affect families everywhere and people everywhere. Although the local owners may not listen to them and turn to the embrace of Dahan, as long as half of the people hate the ancient sea, it''s enough. As long as they add fuel to the flames, the Dragon destroyers and the Warring States invade again, and people''s hearts will turn against Dahan''s, the human and financial resources of Dahan''s Dynasty will become bigger and bigger, and we can slowly drag down the Great Han''s Dynasty, If these forces in my hands are broken down one by one, Hanqiu''s army will be defeated! " Sima Changkong said in his eyes.

    Dragon God Wu listened to Sima Changkong''s affirmation, his eyes narrowed slightly, and nodded: "are you ready to add fuel to the flames, stir up the hearts of the people, and resist the Great Han Dynasty?"

    "Yes, I will contact those clan leaders and old ministers. Is Hanqiu army powerful? No, in my eyes, the people''s will is the most powerful. He has hundreds of thousands of troops in Tiangong, and I have ten billion people. It''s not certain who will win or lose this invincible army of people''s will! " Sima Changkong''s eyes were firm.

    "Well, let it go!" Dragon God Wu nodded.

    -----------

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    With a loud noise, the boundless sky moved slowly and drifted towards the north.

    In order to make the Great Han Dynasty more and more prosperous, the common people had no conflict with the drift of the boundless heavenly capital. Only some traveling merchants felt uncomfortable. However, under the regulation of the crown prince of the ancient Qin Dynasty, many contradictions were solved.

    Wujiang Tiandu drifts to the north of Shenzhou. The spies of the four sides soon send the news back to their respective forces. For a moment, the strong of the four sides are extremely anxious. Due north? Is this to win the world?

    However, it has been made more clear in the recent address. At this time, when we come out to help Dawu, we will never die with the reign of emperor Dahan. The power of the reign of emperor Dahan makes the four forces worry about countless things, but no one dares to intervene.

    In the library.

    Gu Hai sits behind his desk, and in front of him stands Chang Ming in a black robe.

    "Has it begun?" Gu Hai asked in a deep voice.

    "Yes, your majesty, all the blood guards in wutiancheng have begun to arouse public opinion and discuss the loyalty of Sima Changkong everywhere! To alienate the trust of their monarchs and ministers. " Chang Ming said with a smile.

    "Public opinion? Oh, if it''s dragon, he doesn''t care about it. He believes in Sima Changkong and dares to use Sima Changkong, but Mr. Yinyue can''t! He will doubt it Guhai laughs.

    "Is your majesty so sure?"

    "Mr. Yinyue''s wisdom is fair, but his great plan is not enough. Otherwise, he had reached the peak in the past, but only occupied so little Yinyue city? It is not enough to prop up a country if there is no great talent and general plan, only intrigue and intrigue Guhai sneered.

    "But it''s just the public opinion, it may not be able to enter Mr. Yinyue''s ear?"

    "He has a confidant, Mr. six fingers, doesn''t he?" Guhai laughs.

    "It''s true that the six fingers have amazing ear power. There are many pubs in xueyiwei. If Sima Changkong becomes a zombie descendant, there will be no worries! Liu Zhi will definitely report the news to Mr. Yin Yue! " Chang Ming said.

    "If I guess well, this discussion has already spread to Mr. Yin Yue!" Guhai laughs.

    "Will Mr. Yinyue turn Sima Changkong into a zombie descendant?" Chang Ming asked.

    "Not now!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Then we...!"

    "We can add fuel to the flames and tear up the trust of the monarch and his officials...!" Guhai laughs.

    "Oh?"

 Chapter 895

    Wutiancheng! Go to the study!

    Long Shenwu sat behind his desk and frowned at six fingers.

    "I have supervised the whole city according to the requirements of my master. The whole city is full of discussions about the loyalty of Sima Changkong! After all, Sima Changkong and Gu Hai have a deep friendship, and all the military power is given to him. Will he...! " Six fingers frowned.

    Long Shenwu took a cup of tea and said, "Sima Changkong has written to him, saying that the Great Han Dynasty will definitely target him and spread rumors in the city! Listen again, who are they? Arrest them

    "Yes Six fingers nodded.

    "However, master, even if there is a rumor about taking a walk in detail, it has been spread now, and many people who discuss it may not be doing it in detail!" Six fingers frowned.

    "Well?" Long Shenwu''s face is gloomy.

    "However, one point they discussed is beneficial to the master. The master now occupies the dragon body. Why not turn Sima Changkong into a zombie descendant? In this way, his life and death are under your control, so there will be no problem! " Six fingers in a deep voice.

    "Zombies?" Long Shenwu''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Indeed, in this way, there is no need to doubt Sima Changkong.

    "Sima Changkong once said that he would try his best to help long Shenwu, but his only request was not to turn him into a zombie. At that time, long Shenwu agreed, and now...!" Dragon God Wu frowned.

    "Don''t tell him! Call him back first Six fingers explained.

    Long Shenwu''s eyes narrowed slightly and pondered for a moment.

    "Sima Changkong is so smart. Now that the news is spread all over the city, he must know that if he is called back to Korea, he must be aware of it. Now that the two dynasties are at war, it''s not easy to move his handsome heart recklessly!" Dragon Shen Wu shook his head.

    "Yes Six fingers can only helplessly point.

    "As long as Sima Changkong''s family is in wutiancheng, he will not rebel! Don''t worry The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    ----------

    Boundless heaven, study.

    "If, as your majesty said, the Dragon God did not call Sima Changkong back!" Chang Ming said in a deep voice.

    "It will be soon!" Guhai laughs.

    ---------

    The next day, Wu Tiancheng went to the study.

    Long Shenwu and Liu Zhi coldly looked at an official in front of him.

    "Your Majesty, yesterday evening, the emissary of the Great Han Dynasty was in Yinyue City, asking to see Mr. Sima!" The official frowned.

    "The great messenger? Ask to see Sima Changkong? Oh, do you want to buy Sima Changkong? What does Sima Changkong say? " Dragon God Wu lengdao.

    "Mr. Sima didn''t see you!" The official explained.

    "He didn''t pay any attention to Dahan''s bribe? Not bad! " Dragon God Wu sneers.

    "Yes, Lord Sima is so devoted to my work that he can''t be bribed!" The official said respectfully.

    "What about the great messenger?" Asked the dragon.

    "Er, I don''t know. It disappeared that night!"

    "Disappeared?" The dragon''s eyes glared.

    "Yes, it has been searched in Yinyue City, but it has no whereabouts!" The official shook his head.

    "Go down!"

    "Yes

    In the study, soon only dragon Shenwu and six fingers were left.

    "Sima Changkong''s earlier Qin figurines also described everything, saying that it was a conspiracy of Guhai. Please relax!" Six fingers explained.

    Dragon God martial arts is brow deep lock.

    "Relax? Ha ha, what if Sima Changkong defected? Now Dawu has lost 50 cities. Didn''t he say that the steps of emperor Dahan will soon be put down? " Dragon God Wu cold voice way.

    "Your Majesty is worried about Sima Changkong?"

    "I''ll screen out the four sides for revenge. Sima Changkong told me that he has a strong army of people, and Hanqiu''s army will be slower and slower. Let me check if it''s true!" Long Shenwu is a little worried.

    "Yes

    ---------

    Silver moon city, Lord''s mansion.

    Sima Changkong listened to the news from all directions, his brows locked.

    "My Lord, there are fifty cities. Will your majesty be held accountable? Besides, it''s said that you will betray Dawu in wutiancheng. " One official worried.

    Sima Changkong shook his head: "Your Majesty is very talented. How can you be bewitched by this rumor? I have told your majesty everything. Your majesty is not so shortsighted as the prince. How can you doubt me? What''s more, our goal will soon be effective! "

    "Those sleepers?"

    "It''s true that the residents have already called together the leaders of the four sides for talks. Three days later, you''ll be waiting for the lost fifty cities, and civil strife will break out at the same time." Sima Changkong sneered.

    "In the fifty cities, the people were rioting at the same time, resisting the Great Han Dynasty?" The next officer''s eyes lit up.

    "It''s true that the more cities the Emperor Han seized this time, the more exhausted he will be. Oh, three days later, the Emperor Han will stop fighting!" Sima Changkong''s eyes flashed a firm.

    --------

    Three days later. Wu Tiancheng, upper study.

    "How''s it going?" The Dragon God Wu stares at a way.

    "Seventy cities, Hanqiu army has never stopped!" Six fingers face ugliness way.

    "Didn''t Sima Changkong say three days? Three days later, will all these cities riot? Is there a riot? " The Dragon God Wu stares at a way.

    "No, moreover, these 70 cities, those families, have been loyal to the Great Han Dynasty, helping the Great Han Dynasty, combing the hearts of the people!" Six fingers frowned.

    "Sima Changkong, he lied to me?" The dragon''s eyes glared.

    "Master, Han Chou''s army has been attacking the city and making achievements. I suspect it has something to do with Sima Changkong!"

    "Oh?"

    "Sima Changkong, he can''t resist the enemy at all. He has been hiding from the Great Han army all the time. What else can he fight? What an army of people is just an excuse to shirk! " Six fingers frowned.

    "You guess that Sima Changkong has betrayed Dawu?" Dragon God Wu looks ugly.

    "I''m not sure, but today''s war situation doesn''t match what Sima Changkong said. Even a little resistance doesn''t exist?" Six fingers frowned.

    Long Shenwu anxiously walked up in the study.

    "Does Sima Changkong leave his family behind?" Dragon God Wu frowned.

    After frowning for a while, long Shenwu''s face turned ugly: "indeed, those who have achieved great things don''t care about these family relationships at all!"

    "And now what?" Six fingers puzzled.

    "Since he will not send troops for the time being, call him back!" Long Shenwu''s eyes narrowed.

    "Turn him into a zombie descendant?" Six fingers, two eyes.

    Dragon Shenwu was silent for a while, and finally nodded.

    After all, Mr. Yinyue does not have an imperial mind. The successive failures in the front line have disturbed Mr. Yin Yue''s bearing. The purchase of Sima Changkong by the Great Han Dynasty has made Mr. Yin Yue suspicious of Sima Changkong. Now Sima Changkong''s failure has deepened the panic.

    Something has to be done. If you become a zombie, Sima Changkong will only be loyal to himself.

    -----------

    Silver moon city. In a hall.

    Sima Changkong is also stunned at the moment to listen to the four sides of the war.

    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. How can they take the lead to be loyal to the emperor? A few days ago, didn''t you agree? " Sima Changkong looks ugly.

    "My Lord, according to the spies, a few days ago, each of them had a big emissary to visit some of them. Some of them were like adults and didn''t see any guests. But the next day, they arranged everything to help Han Chou''s army and win over the people." An official reported.

    "The great messenger?" Sima Changkong''s face sank.

    "Yes, I guess that although the hostess didn''t see the guests on the surface, they saw the guests on the surface and were convinced!" The official frowned.

    In the hall, other officials also looked at Sima Changkong.

    Sima Changkong suddenly narrowed his eyes: "why, do you think I didn''t see Dahan messenger that day? Did I see him secretly?"

    "I dare not!" The officials immediately shook their heads, but there was doubt in their eyes.

    Sima Changkong''s face was ugly. He knew that it was Gu Hai''s planting. But he could not explain it. Fortunately, his majesty had a broad mind and would not doubt himself.

    At this time, another bodyguard stepped into the hall and said, "my Lord! Aosheng, please see me

    "Aosheng is supreme? Please Sima Changkong doubts.

    Soon, Aosheng stepped into the hall.

    "Lord Sima!" Ao Sheng said with a smile.

    "The supreme? Are you here to help me? " Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    Ao Sheng shook his head: "Your Majesty asked me to come, please follow me back to Wutian city!"

    "Oh? Back to wutiancheng? " Sima Changkong raised his eyebrows.

    "Yes, I''m fast. I can go back and forth in an hour or two. You haven''t sent troops recently. When you go back to chaodu, your majesty has something important to discuss!" Ao Sheng said with a smile.

    "What''s important? Why didn''t your majesty make it clear in the correspondence Qin Figurine? " Sima Changkong looks ugly.

    "It''s not clear in the Qin figurines. It''s better to say it face to face. This is your Majesty''s gold medal in Kowloon. Please come back with me!" Ao Sheng solemnly said.

    Sima Changkong''s face became gloomy.

    Call yourself back? Oh, it''s too obvious. You don''t trust yourself? How could your majesty suddenly distrust himself?

    Let yourself go back and become his zombie descendant?

    Sima Changkong''s eyelids jump wildly. Although he is loyal to the dragon, it doesn''t mean he wants to be a zombie.

    Some people like to become zombies, but Sima Changkong doesn''t want to become zombies. Is life and death beyond his control?

    "Aozhizun, our army is about to send out troops to fight against Hanqiu. We are about to send out troops. It is not convenient for us to return to Korea for the time being!" Sima Changkong immediately shook his head.

    "Mr. Sima, you should know that your wife and children are in chaodu, and there are so many people in your Sima family. You really don''t want to go back? " Aosheng said in a deep voice¡° Ha ha ha ha ha? Now, all the generals are watching in the city. We are loyal to your majesty to the death. Your majesty will not threaten us with our family, will you Sima said in a deep voice. Sima Changkong opened his mouth, and some of the generals in the hall also looked slightly ugly¡° Lord Sima Aosheng said coldly¡° I will not go back for a while. When the war is over, I will go back to court to plead guilty. Now, if you want to take me away, you can only take my body, either kill me or let me command the two armies! " Sima Changkong bit his teeth and said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 896

    "I will not go back for a while. When the war is over, I will go back to court to plead guilty. Now, if you want to take me away, you can only take my body, either kill me or let me command the two armies!" Sima Changkong bit his teeth and said in a cold voice.

    Sima Changkong knew that as soon as he went back, he would become a zombie.

    As for my family, as long as I don''t rebel one day, my family will be safe one day. It doesn''t matter whether I go back or not.

    Ao Sheng sneered: "Mr. Sima, you''re joking. Your Majesty''s order is better than anything else. You''ve given up 70 cities. You still care about the war of the moment!"

    As he spoke, Ao Sheng waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    A storm came straight into the hall.

    As soon as Sima Changkong''s face changed, he knew that it was not good. However, Aosheng''s strength was too strong after all. Almost immediately he came to Sima Changkong and sealed his accomplishments.

    "Stop it The generals in the hall were furious.

    "Your Majesty''s gold medal in Kowloon is here. If you see your majesty, do you want to rebel?" Aosheng''s eyes glared.

    All the officials'' faces sank.

    "Don''t worry, Sima Changkong will be back in three hours at most, waiting for you!" Aosheng said coldly.

    "My Lord!" A group of officials anxiously looked at Sima Changkong.

    However, Sima Changkong was sealed and his face was extremely ugly.

    Aosheng didn''t delay much. He took Sima Changkong and rushed to the sky in an instant.

    "Whew!"

    In an instant, it turned into a streamer and shot to the north.

    Caught in his armpit, Sima Changkong showed a trace of regret. Why did your majesty become so impatient and said that he would not turn me into a zombie? Why did he do it?

    Are you blind? Wrong about dragon?

    Sima Changkong showed a sense of regret that he had put everything on the Dragon God Wu.

    ------

    Silver moon city, a shop in Guhai.

    Aoshun stood under the eaves, looking at the distance. Aosheng flew away with Sima Changkong, showing a sneer: "inform your majesty, the fish has taken the bait!"

    "Yes A person after death respectfully way.

    With that, aoshun immediately turned into a streamer and went straight after him.

    Outside the silver moon city, aoshun soon caught up with Aosheng.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, aoshun stood in front of Aosheng.

    "Well? Aoshun, why are you here? Have you not been ordered by Guhai to accept Beihai dragon people? " Aosheng''s face became angry.

    Guhai arranged for aoshun to rescue Beihai dragon people. But if he didn''t say that in the court, how could he let emperor Dawu take aoshun lightly?

    Sure enough, aoshun''s appearance changed Aosheng''s face.

    "Leave Sima Changkong. He is the one your majesty wants!" Ao Shun said coldly.

    Sima Changkong, caught under his body, suddenly sank.

    Is Ao Shun here? Before that, was it a trap set by Guhai?

    "It seems that your Majesty''s guess is good. Sima Changkong, you really have a problem!" Ao Sheng looks coldly at Sima Changkong.

    "Wu Wu Wu!" Sima Changkong tried to speak, but he couldn''t make a sound.

    "Pa!" Aosheng immediately patted Sima Changkong on the back. Sima Changkong immediately opened his mouth.

    "I''ve been schemed by Gu Hai, Aosheng, don''t talk about it with blood!" Sima Changkong immediately yelled.

    Aosheng frowned and looked coldly at aoshun.

    "Sima Changkong didn''t betray Dawu. It''s just that his majesty is thirsty for talents. That''s why I''m here to invite him. Aosheng, let him go!" Ao Shun said coldly.

    Aoshun said so, Aosheng still doubt Sima Changkong.

    "Well, let him go? You''re joking. If you can, you''ll kill him! " Ao Sheng sneered.

    "Aosheng Sima Changkong glared and said angrily.

    "You think you can stop me with him? Your majesty is thirsty for talents, but he is not a great minister after all. Why not kill him! At most, I''ll be reproached by your majesty. " Aoshun clapped his hand.

    At the time of shooting, Aosheng''s face suddenly changed and his figure suddenly retreated.

    "Boom!"

    One slap in the air.

    At the moment, not far from the silver moon city seems to find abnormal, suddenly there are several soldiers rushed.

    "Protect Sima Changkong, inform your majesty!" Aosheng throws Sima Changkong away and rushes to aoshun.

    "Boom!"

    Aoshun and Aosheng hit hard and formed a huge current. The two strong men suddenly fought against each other.

    "My Lord!" A group of great soldiers rushed to Sima Changkong.

    But at the moment, Sima Changkong seems to be pulled into the forest by a strange force.

    "No, please help me!" A group of soldiers rushed into the forest, but Sima Changkong disappeared.

    In a valley.

    Sima Changkong fell on a big stone. In front of him stood a man in black robes.

    "Taoist mosquito?" Sima Changkong was surprised.

    It was Taoist mosquito who dragged himself into the forest just now.

    Taoist mosquito? Ao Shun? Gu Hai has been planning for a long time.

    "During the reign of emperor Dahan, the head of the Sixth Army, Taoist mosquito, met Mr. Sima!" The mosquito Taoist said with a smile.

    "Hum, since you have already arrived at Yinyue City, why don''t you do it earlier?" Sima Changkong stares.

    "Yes, as early as three days ago, I had already arrived at Yinyue City, and I knew Mr. Sima''s whereabouts for a long time. It''s easy to catch you!" The mosquito Taoist said with a smile.

    "Well?" Sima Changkong''s face changed.

    "But it is your Majesty''s intention not to be rude to your husband. Don''t intimidate Mr. Wang. So we didn''t do anything. We didn''t help Mr. Ao Sheng until just now! " The mosquito Taoist said with a smile.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha? You didn''t do it Sima Changkong''s face was gloomy.

    "Sir, you are not right. The two armies are fighting by their own means. Your majesty did send people to Wutian city to spread rumors, but didn''t you also send spies to Wujiang Tiandu? As for the rest, it''s tactics and strategies on the battlefield. They all depend on their abilities and are aboveboard, aren''t they? " The mosquito Taoist said with a smile.

    "Hum!" Sima Changkong gave a cold hum. But there is nothing to say.

    "Your Majesty loves talent, so he has never threatened you. Today, I come here with your sincerity to invite you to join us in the Great Han Dynasty and create a great cause together!" The mosquito Taoist is serious.

    "Into the Great Han Dynasty? Ha ha ha Sima Changkong showed a smile of irony.

    "Why, sir? Long Shenwu has countless suspicions about his husband. I want to turn you into a zombie. What else do you want? " The mosquito Taoist said with a smile.

    "Your Majesty is not what you say, and your Majesty''s bearing is not what you think!"

    "Then why is there today''s coercion?" The mosquito Taoist said with a smile.

    "Hum, one minister is unfaithful to two masters. It''s impossible for me to enter the Great Han Dynasty!"

    "Sir, is it because my family is in wutiancheng? We can do our best to save your family and people! " The mosquito Taoist opened his mouth.

    Sima Changkong''s eyelids beat slightly and his heart seemed to move. However, he restrained himself and finally shook his head: "I am appreciated by the dragon''s magic power, and I will die if I am a bosom friend! There will be no treason

    "Your Majesty knows Mr. Han''s integrity. Let me also tell you that your majesty cares more about Mr. Han''s integrity than his intelligence, as well as his responsibility to his people and his family. Your majesty says that for Mr. Han, the Great Han Dynasty is bound to win!" The mosquito Taoist said in a deep voice.

    But Sima Changkong sneered and said, "where is the potential? Is it forcibly taken away? "

    "No, your majesty has said that you will wait until you are willing to, and you will never force you to do so." The mosquito Taoist said in a deep voice.

    "Ha ha, don''t you force me? Will you let me go? " Sima said in a deep voice.

    "It''s natural that my husband doesn''t want to go with me. I''ll leave right away, but my husband also wants me to go back to explain? If your majesty asks, how can I reply? Sir, how can I enter the Great Han Dynasty? " The mosquito Taoist asked.

    "Tell Gu Hai that it''s impossible unless I''m dead to the Dragon God!" Sima long air cold channel.

    "OK, I''ll bring it!" The mosquito Taoist said with a smile.

    With that, the figure of Taoist mosquito suddenly disappeared.

    Sima Changkong was slightly surprised. Did Taoist mosquito really leave?

    "My Lord, are you all right?" Suddenly, a group of soldiers found Sima Changkong.

    "I''m fine!" Sima Changkong looks complicated.

    "My Lord, was that Taoist mosquito just now?" A warrior''s face changed.

    "Yes Sima Changkong''s face was ugly for a while. He knew that Taoist mosquito had been discovered by others on purpose. Planting yourself again?

    "My Lord, shall we go back to silver moon city?" Cried one of the soldiers.

    Sima Changkong, however, frowned deeply. Looking at the battle between aoshun and Aosheng in the distance, he was silent for a while and shook his head: "no, I''ll follow Aosheng back to wutiancheng later!"

    "Ah?"

    "I want to see your majesty and explain everything. Otherwise, the more I talk about it, the more I don''t know." Sima Changkong said bitterly.

    "But are we in danger here? Aoshun and Taoists are all very strong in Shangtian palace. We...! "

    "They''ll be gone soon!" Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    Sure enough, there was a loud noise in the sky.

    "Boom!"

    Aoshun and Aosheng suddenly separated from each other. Aoshun steps away, leaving Aosheng alone. His face is very ugly.

    "Aosheng is supreme!" Cried Sima Changkong.

    Aosheng''s eyes were frozen in the distance, and he came near in an instant.

    "Sima Changkong? What''s going on? " Aosheng said coldly.

    "I''ll follow you back to wutiancheng! Meet your majesty Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    Now, my suspicion is growing. Gu Hai''s planting and framing, wave after wave. Leave yourself speechless.

    Stay on? It will only make your majesty more and more suspicious. You have to go back and hope that you can explain it to your majesty¡° Your majesty is very talented. He is not as fussy as the prince. He will certainly understand me and convince your majesty! " Sima Changkong read it silently in his heart. Aosheng once again took Sima Changkong to fly to the horizon quickly. This time, he didn''t stop him any more------- Wu Tiancheng, upper study¡° Bang The Dragon God clapped his hand on the table. Stare at an official in front of you¡° Your majesty, the mosquito Taoist only met with Lord Sima for a short time,......! " The official reported it¡° Sima Changkong? Ancient sea? Ha ha ha ha ha ha Long Shenwu''s face is gloomy¡° Your majesty, dragon Shenwu will be back soon. Let''s make it clear face to face at that time! And when he becomes a zombie descendant, he will Six fingers frowned. Dragon God Wu nodded, gloomy face, down the anger in the heart¡° No good Six fingers suddenly, his face sank¡° What''s the matter? "¡° The wife of Sima Changkong, with her son, is going to run away? " Six fingers and ears moved, and his face sank¡° Take it down and bring it here The Dragon God Wu stares at a way¡° Yes

 Chapter 897

    Holy land of Lingshan! Go to the hall!

    In the past, the Buddha sat on the lotus platform, surrounded by a group of Bodhisattvas and Arhats. Everyone looked at a man in a brocade robe in front of him.

    "During the reign of the Great Han Emperor, there are thousands of households in the royal guards, Tang Tian. I have seen the Buddha in the past!" The man saluted slightly.

    "Did Gu Hai send you? Tang Tian In the past, the Buddha looked at the man in front of him suspiciously.

    But in the understanding of the Great Han Dynasty, there is no such person?

    "I''m a member of the royal guards. I''m only in charge of all the information about the holy land of Lingshan!" Tang Tian nodded.

    "Oh? Just an ordinary Royal Guard? " In the past, the Buddha said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Tang Tian nodded.

    "Gu Hai sent you to me? Are you not afraid that this Buddha will never let you go out of this hall? " In the past, the Buddha said in a deep voice.

    "I''m just a nobody, a thousand families of the royal guards. There are thousands of people in the reign of the Great Han Emperor. People like me don''t have much value. In the past, if the Buddha wanted to leave me, he would leave me. There was no great loss to the reign of the Great Han Emperor!" Tang Tian said with a free and easy smile.

    "Are you not afraid of death?" In the past, Buddhist cold way.

    "Who is afraid of death? However, I am willing to die for the great handi and for your majesty! " Tang Tian said calmly.

    "Well?"

    "My whole family was saved by your majesty. My son, my daughter, my father and my mother have been arranged by your majesty for a long time. What worries do I have? The Buddha in the past came here today not to discuss my life and death, but to bring you your Majesty''s words!" Tang Tianshen said.

    "Say it In the past, the Buddha frowned and looked at Tang Tian.

    "Your Majesty said that although Tanggu betrayed your majesty, he was your son after all. Your majesty said that Tanggu '' Tang Tianshen said.

    "Presumptuous!" The bodhisattvas and Arhats were furious.

    Dare to come to the hall of the past, point to the nose of the past Buddha and say that you have cut the past Buddha alive? Tired of living?

    "Poof!"

    Under the great pressure, Tang Tian''s blood gushed out. However, even if the life and death line, Tang Tian did not fear, but showed a ferocious sneer.

    In the past, with a wave of his hand, the Buddha stopped all Bodhisattvas and Arhats and looked coldly at Tang Tian.

    "Since Gu Hai cares about Tang Gu''s soul, why don''t he tell benfo himself? Even if you don''t come, why don''t you spread the message with Qin figurines? Would you like to speak for me? " In the past, Buddhist cold way.

    "It''s time for me to leave. Of course, you can kill me!" Tang Tian sneered and did not answer.

    Turning around, Tang Tian walked out of the hall.

    Step by step out, a group of Bodhisattvas and Arhats seem to intercept, but they are stopped by the past Buddha.

    In the past, the Buddha watched Tang Tian disappear outside the hall, and his face was slightly gloomy.

    "Buddha, what does the ancient sea mean? Send someone to threaten you? Where did he come from? " A Bodhisattva frowned.

    "The two defeated Tongtian sect leader, isn''t he brave?" In the past, Buddhist cold way.

    A group of Bodhisattvas suddenly thought of the horror of the ancient sea.

    "But, as the Buddha asked, why didn''t Guhai use Qin figurines to talk to you? On the contrary, he sent this humble Royal Guard thousand households? " A Bodhisattva frowned.

    "Gu Hai doesn''t want to make terms with me? Oh, send someone here just to let me pay attention to Tang Gu''s soul, so as not to destroy him. Now Gu Hai is flawless, or dare not come to me! " The Buddha frowned in the past.

    "Don''t you want to make terms with Buddha?"

    "Guhai is really cunning, huh!" In the past, the Buddha gave a cold hum.

    "Buddha, what about the soul of Tang Dynasty? Why don''t you try him? "

    "Naturally, we will try him. Send him to the 18th floor of hell, and try him slowly!" In the past, the Buddha said in a deep voice.

    ------------

    Wu Tiancheng.

    In a big hall.

    Long Shenwu and Liu Zhi look at a woman in white. She is frightened, biting her lips and holding a four or five-year-old boy.

    "Mother, I hurt!" Cried the boy wrongly.

    The woman in white immediately loosened her hands: "Xiaobao, don''t be afraid, my mother is here!"

    Long Shenwu looked at the woman in white and frowned, "Mrs. Sima, don''t worry. I won''t embarrass you!"

    Mrs. Sima, a woman in white, bit her lips and did not speak. She just held the boy in her arms in fear.

    Dragon God Wu frowned and looked at six fingers.

    "When I went, Mrs. Sima was secretly fleeing with Mr. Sima in her arms!" Six fingers explained.

    "Abscond?"

    "Yes, your majesty, although I have excellent ear power, I can''t be distracted too much at the same time. The Sima family is a big family. I want to watch everyone. The ear power goes to listen to the four directions in turn, but I don''t think that Mrs. Sima will abscond with Mr. Sima. Just now I used my ear power to listen to some of them. It seems that the servants of the Sima family mentioned that someone has contacted Mrs. Sima recently, She may have said a lot about your Majesty''s dealing with Sima Changkong, so she may not want to cause trouble to Sima Changkong. Let''s run away first! " Six fingers frowned.

    Long Shenwu frowned: "there are so many rumors in the city?"

    "Yes Six fingers nodded.

    Dragon God Wu looked at Mrs. Sima and was silent for a moment.

    "Whew!"

    But at this moment, a streamer flashed, straight to the hall.

    "Let go!" Six fingers and a big drink.

    Outside the hall, a group of bodyguards took their places.

    But Aosheng took Sima Changkong and flew into the hall.

    "Hoo

    The two fell.

    "Your Majesty, I have brought you back!" Aosheng said.

    "Your majesty As soon as Sima Changkong entered the hall, he also paid homage to the dragon.

    "Daddy In the rear, the boy''s eyes suddenly brightened and exclaimed in surprise.

    Sima changkongyi: Xiaobao? Madame

    The woman hugged Xiaobao and didn''t let Xiaobao rush up.

    The woman seemed to be still in shock, just holding Xiaobao and not talking.

    Xiaobao was very anxious: "mother, mother, you let me go, Dad came back, dad said to bring me toys, I want toys, I want dad, I want dad to hold!"

    Xiaobao struggles, but Sima Changkong''s nose is sour. I knew what was going on.

    Turning around, Sima Changkong looks at the dragon.

    "Your Majesty, I have agreed with your majesty that no matter when I don''t betray emperor Dawu, your majesty won''t disturb my family. Your majesty, you promised me!" Sima Changkong said with red eyes.

    One side six fingers immediately said with a smile: "Mrs. Sima was confused by the traitor, and had some misunderstanding about your majesty. She wanted to hide, so I...!"

    "Shut up Sima Changkong''s eyes glared.

    "Mr. six fingers? When will it be your turn to interrupt when I speak to your majesty? Don''t think that your highness is protecting you. It''s related to national affairs. Even your highness, you can''t interfere with your Majesty''s judgment! " Sima Changkong stares at Liuzhi.

    Six fingers face a stiff, Dragon God Wu face a heavy.

    "Your Majesty, I failed in the front line. If your majesty thinks that I am not competent, he can be dismissed as a minister. Why do you do so many actions? Your majesty, you shouldn''t be like this. How much did you trust me in the past? When I went to the resurrection meeting and asked my minister to stick to the reign of emperor Dawu, my minister was conscientious. His royal highness had the heart of seizing power and made many courtesies to my minister, but I didn''t waver in the slightest. I defend the country for your majesty. Your majesty, how can you doubt that I am a minister? " Sima Changkong said bitterly.

    Aosheng frowned and did not speak. He stood watching.

    "Sima Changkong, you''ve made great contributions. I''ll see it in my eyes." Lung Shen Wu deep suction airway.

    "What''s the matter with the minister''s wife and children?" Sima Changkong said with red eyes.

    "I asked them to come, just to be a witness. Sima Changkong, since you say you are loyal to me, it''s just here to prove it! " The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    "Ha? prove? How will your majesty prove it? " Sima''s eyes were red in the sky.

    Sima Changkong suddenly found out in despair that along the way, he couldn''t explain how many ancient sea conspiracies he had thought of. His majesty didn''t care about the purpose of those conspiracies. His majesty just wanted to turn himself into a zombie?

    However, your majesty once promised himself that he would never turn himself into a zombie. Will your majesty break his promise?

    "As my descendant, I will trust you unconditionally. The three armies of emperor Dawu are all dispatched by you, even the Dragon army. How about that? You will be the one I trust most The dragon is powerful and solemn.

    "Hum!"

    Sima Changkong''s head was buzzing, but his majesty said it after all.

    Don''t trust yourself? You want to be a zombie?

    "Ha, ha, ha, your majesty, you have changed, you have become less confident in yourself, and the people you have changed dare not approach you. As you said, zombie blood is just an auxiliary ability, and you won''t rely on it too much. After all, not everyone wants to become zombies. The emperor wants to include the world''s talents with his mind. It''s not the descendants of zombies who threaten the world''s talents! In this way, it will only make the world''s talents more and more afraid of you and away from you! " Sima Changkong looks at the Dragon God Wu anxiously.

    Long Shenwu frowned slightly: "I know, but I care more about Mr. Sima!"

    "What if I say no?" Sima Changkong stares at Dragon Shenwu.

    One side six fingers sneer: "can''t help you!"

    Long Shenwu''s eyes are firm, and it seems that he will win in the future. Aosheng opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.

    "Father, mother, you let me go, I want Father!" Xiao Bao is shouting in the rear.

    The woman hugged the child and wept silently.

    Sima Changkong''s eyes are slightly red. At this moment, Sima Changkong seems to have completely given up on the Dragon God.

    "Your Majesty, if I don''t agree, are you going to attack my wife and children?" Sima Changkong said with red eyes.

    "Don''t worry, I only care about you. As long as you cooperate, you can take them away soon. This time, you can even take them to the front line!" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Sima Changkong was in despair. In the hall, his cultivation is so weak that he can''t resist at all. However, Sima Changkong still has a feeling of heart death when he hears the words of long Shenwu. His ambition in the past has now turned into a kind of desperation and death. When Sima Changkong was in despair. Suddenly, outside Wutian City, there was a big drink¡° Sima Changkong, what you said with Taoist mosquito is that if you enter the reign of the Great Han Emperor, you must give up your heart to the Dragon God. Now, have you given up your heart? " With a loud shout, it spread to the whole Wutian city¡° What? " The officials and people in the city were in an uproar¡° The sound of the ancient sea Six fingers suddenly, his face changed¡° No, it''s impossible. Has the ancient sea come to wutiancheng? " Aosheng''s face also changed. The dragon god suddenly looks at Sima Changkong. Even Sima Changkong is also stunned, the voice of the ancient sea? Yes, it''s him. But how can wutiancheng have the sound of the ancient sea? Is he here to pick me up?

 Chapter 898

    The voice of the ancient sea comes out of Wutian city!

    The whole city was in an uproar.

    "This is the Great Han? The sound of the ancient sea, that''s right

    "He wants to die, dare to kiss Linwu Tiancheng?"

    "How dare he come when your majesty is in court?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Suddenly, the whole city was boiling.

    In the main hall where dragon Shenwu is located, people''s faces suddenly changed.

    "Ancient sea?" Aosheng''s face changed and he was the first to step out.

    Long Shenwu looks at Sima Changkong. His face is gloomy. Sima Changkong is slightly surprised. Then he looks at his wife and son and goes out of the hall.

    At this time, the Dragon God Wu followed him out of the hall.

    Before stepping out of the hall, long Shenwu said, "six fingers, protect Madame Sima and young master Sima!"

    "Yes Six fingers remained in the hall.

    Sima Changkong turned his head and looked at the dragon''s magic power, showing a bitter sigh. At this point, your majesty is on guard? To protect one''s wife and children is to hijack them.

    As long Shenwu walked out of the hall, he quickly gathered in all directions and looked coldly at the three figures in the south of the city, Gu Hai, Ao Shun and Taoist mosquito.

    "Ancient sea!" Dragon Shenwu''s eyes glared, and there was a surge of hatred in his eyes.

    Gu Hai looks at the dragon''s magic power, smiles coldly, and turns to see Sima Changkong.

    "Mr. Sima, this time, I''m here specially for you. I don''t know what you think of the proposal of Taoist mosquito?" Guhai opens his mouth again.

    Sima Changkong''s eyelids jumped wildly. When he looked at the ancient sea, he looked very complicated.

    Long Shenwu coldly looked at Sima Changkong: "Mr. Sima, Guhai is looking for you?"

    Sima Changkong looked at the Dragon Shenwu. At this moment, he felt that the Dragon Shenwu was strange.

    Turning his head, Sima Changkong looked at Guhai coldly and said, "Guhai, have you come here specially for me? Oh, do you know how miserable you have done me

    "Harm? Ah, sir, not long ago, it was not harmful to plan a conspiracy in Wujiang Tiandu? " Guhai laughs.

    Sima Changkong''s face was stiff.

    "Sir, I have a tit for tat relationship with you. It must be that there is no one who does harm to you, but who is far away!" Guhai laughs.

    Sima Changkong''s face was gloomy.

    "Sir, the Great Han Dynasty, sincerely invite Mr. Sima to join our great Han Dynasty, and I will guarantee your safety." Gu Hai said solemnly.

    "Ha ha ha ha, Guhai, what do you think this is? In my wutiancheng, invite my ministers? " The dragon''s eyes glared.

    Gu Hai then looked at long Shenwu: "you don''t trust your ministers. Everyone turns into a corpse, and everyone is afraid of you. Even if there is no me today, your ministers will leave you one by one in the future. You are not worthy to be king

    "I don''t deserve it? Haha, Guhai, you are too confident? " Dragon God Wu cold voice way.

    "You can ask Mr. Sima, he was your most trusted minister in the past, but now?" The ancient sea sank.

    Long Shenwu looks at Sima Changkong.

    Sima Changkong looked at Guhai and said with a sneer, "Guhai, you must die. I am a minister of Dawu. I will never betray Dawu!"

    Long Shenwu sighed in secret.

    People in the city also frown and look at the ancient sea. This man is too arrogant to think that three or two sentences can bewitch master Sima?

    "Oh? Is it what Mr. Sima thinks in his heart, or is it because after you, his wife and children are being held hostage by the Dragon God and have to go against his will? " Asked Gu Hai.

    "What do you mean?"

    "Wife and children being held hostage?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people in the city were puzzled.

    "Guhai, I don''t know what you''re talking about, but you''re provoking emperor Dawu''s court when you put up your words in Wutian city? Do you know you''re looking for death? Wutiancheng is full of luck. Your majesty will kill you like a chicken Sima long air cold channel.

    "If the Dragon God martial arts is to mobilize the general trend of a dynasty, I will naturally be in danger, even in great danger of life and death. However, even if I know the danger, I will also come here. It''s not that I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but with my most sincere sincerity, I want to invite you to join me in the Great Han Dynasty. The Dawu Dynasty is not worth your gambling. The Dawan Dynasty is your best choice! " Gu Hai said sincerely.

    Guhai, as a king, invited Sima Changkong to come to the dangerous situation. No matter who they are, they all feel the sincerity of Guhai. How can Sima Changkong not feel it?

    At least, Dragon God Wu can''t do this to himself? Sima Changkong showed a trace of bitterness.

    But I can''t agree at all.

    But the Dragon God Wu said: "Guhai, it seems that I will leave you today!"

    As he spoke, on the sea of Qi Yun clouds, Qi Yun Golden Dragon roared, as if to mobilize the power of a country.

    "Dragon, you dare not come here!" Guhai sneered.

    "Well?"

    "Because Sima Changkong has not been turned into a zombie descendant by you. If you rush to me, I promise that Taoist mosquito can take him away at the first time. Do you believe it?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "But you will stay, too!" Dragon God Wu cold voice way.

    "You can try it!" Old sea cold road.

    At the same time, Gu Hai looked at Sima Changkong: "Mr. Sima, if the Dragon God Wu tries to do his best, I will not have the power of a country, but I want to retreat. But, you and your wife and children in the temple behind you, I will let Taoist mosquito rescue you! Keep you safe. Please cooperate with me

    Guhai a big drink, dragon Shenwu eyelids a burst of crazy jump.

    Unless you turn Sima Changkong into a zombie, if you can''t kill Guhai, isn''t Sima Changkong.

    Dragon God Wu looks at Sima Changkong.

    Sima Changkong is also at war with heaven and man in his mind at the moment.

    The first thought in my mind is to refuse Guhai, but after that? Even if he doesn''t cooperate with Guhai and stays, he will be transformed into a zombie. From then on, no one, no ghost, even his wife and children have become zombies.

    The Dragon God has changed. It''s different from before. He will do it.

    But what about Gu Hai?

    Look at Gu Hai''s bearing. His ministers, Meng Tai, Mo Yike, Kong Xuan, Ao Shun, and mosquito Taoist, used to be enemies of Gu Hai and even enemies of life and death. After being accepted by Gu Hai, they never cared about the past hatred. This is the imperial bearing, a sea of bearing.

    Compared with dragon''s magic power, people who believe in him most can doubt it.

    Do you have a future with dragon? How ridiculous is my former loyalty.

    Moreover, Gu Hai''s sincerity to himself has reached the acme. In order to invite him, he has put his life and death aside. What else can I find fault with?

    "Sima Changkong?" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    Sima Changkong smiles bitterly. He can''t escape at all. Although Gu Hai invited him, what can he do? Even so, Sima Changkong suddenly saluted Gu Hai.

    "You dare!" The dragon''s eyes glared.

    "Thank you, Mr. Sima!" Guhai laughs.

    Long Shenwu grabs Sima Changkong.

    "Do it!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    The mosquito Taoist suddenly waved his hand, and the overwhelming mosquitoes attacked the palace.

    "Shoot the arrow!" The palace guard gave a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    The rain of arrows went straight at the mosquitoes.

    Aoshun rushed over in an instant. Obviously, it''s too late to turn Sima Changkong into a zombie.

    "Aosheng, block aoshun, Guhai, give them to me!" Dragon God Wu Da shouts a way.

    "Yes

    "Boom!"

    Aoshun and Aosheng collided in the air.

    The dragon god suddenly soared into the sky, his body swayed, and a pair of huge dragon scale bone wings appeared on his back.

    "Emperor Dawu is going to attack the people. I need your strength. Please raise your right hand and help me kill the thieves!" The Dragon God drank loudly.

    "Ang ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    With the roar of the golden dragon, the sound of the dragon''s magic power spread all over the Empire and into the ears of all the people.

    All the people immediately raised their right hands. We need to use our strength to come.

    "Withdraw!" Gu Hai gave a cold smile.

    "Whew!"

    Gu Hai and Taoist mosquito fled to the distance in an instant.

    "Want to go? It''s too late

    The Dragon God drank loudly. In an instant, it is in front of the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    The mosquito Taoist immediately flew out with his opposite palm. Even so, Qi Yun Jin long still poured into the Dragon God Wu with rolling strength.

    The dragon is more and more powerful.

    Under the protection of the mosquito Taoist, Guhai fled quickly.

    "Run away? I see where you''re going! " Dragon God Wu sneers.

    "Five colors of divine light!" Wu Tiancheng direction suddenly came a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, a large number of Dawu zombies in wutiancheng were beaten out.

    "Sima family disciples, fly up quickly, I''ll take you away!" Kong Xuan''s voice came from the direction of wutiancheng.

    As soon as the Dragon God Wu''s face changes, he knows that if it''s not good, Guhai is too well prepared. If you want to deal with Kong Xuan, you can''t bear the best chance to kill Gu Hai.

    "Six fingers, kill Sima Changkong''s family!" The Dragon God drank loudly.

    At this moment, the goal of Dragon God''s martial arts is Gu Hai. As long as Gu Hai is dead, he will win. As for Sima Changkong, in case of accident, he can''t be robbed by Kong Xuan. Even if he can''t get it, he can''t give it to Gu Hai.

    At the command of Dragon God Wu, Sima Changkong''s face changed: "no, don''t kill my wife and children!"

    Sima Changkong rushed into the hall in a moment of panic.

    In the main hall, six fingers and one palm beat Sima Changkong''s wife and daughter.

    "Dad, I''m afraid!" Xiao Bao cried. However, the strength of Liuzhi is much stronger than that of Sima Changkong''s family. It seems that Mrs. Sima will die under Liuzhi''s hands¡° No Sima Changkong cried in horror. But see, at the moment of Sima lady suddenly show a sneer, explore a palm to meet six fingers¡° Boom With a loud noise, Mrs. Sima was ok, but the six fingers were smashed by this powerful force. The six fingers are the heavenly harp. There are some differences between the body and human beings. At the moment, it is smashed by one hand, and the whole body is full of cracks¡° How, how possible? It''s you? "Shangguan scar?" Six fingers cried in despair. But see, in front of the Sima madam suddenly slowly deformed, slowly became the appearance of the mark¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa Six fingers suddenly turned into a pile of fragments and fell down. Six fingers die¡° "Shangguan scar?" Sima Changkong''s face changed¡° Excuse me, Mr. Sima. Your majesty is worried that your wife will be hurt, which will make me look like her! " Shangguan scar slightly saluted¡° Where''s my wife? " Sima Changkong stares¡° She''s fine. She''s out of town by the time your son and I are arrested! " Shangguan trace said. Sima Changkong suddenly had a buzz in his head, and then he showed a bitter smile. Sima Changkong understood, what his wife escaped? It''s just a play played by Gu Hai. In order to force dragon Shenwu to doubt himself, in order to force dragon Shenwu to coerce himself with his wife and children. The ancient sea appeared at the right time. It must have been informed by Shangguan trace. The Dragon God was deceived. I''ve been cheated myself. But now, what about being cheated? Dragon God Wu said, "six fingers, kill Sima Changkong''s family!" Already completely let Sima Changkong give up. Although the heart blocked flustered, but there is only one road to Guhai¡° Don''t worry, sir. You and your son will be safe with me! " Shangguan traces his hand and grabs Sima Changkong¡° Whew The three disappeared in the hall. Shangguan trace''s strength, after no dragon''s magic power, is the strength of Zongwu Tiancheng.

 Chapter 899

    Dragon Shenwu mobilizes the power of the world, and more and more forces rush to dragon Shenwu. It is strong enough, and now it becomes more and more powerful.

    The mosquito Taoist was beaten away again and again, but he could not get any good.

    "Guhai, you have the ability. Don''t always hide behind Taoist. Come out, don''t hide!" The Dragon God Wu stares at a way.

    "Your Majesty, I''m dying!" The mosquito Taoist climbs out of the ruins.

    Time and time again, Gu Hai never made a move, always hiding behind the Taoist. It''s like being afraid to fight with the Dragon God.

    "Well, Taoist mosquito, you go first and leave it to me!" Old sea cold road.

    "Yes The mosquito Taoist should speak.

    The ancient sea flew out slowly, surrounded by rolling smoke. Long Shenwu''s eyes have been staring at the ancient sea, to see the ancient sea flying, but it shows a sneer.

    "Guhai, do you think I will be as easy to cheat as the master of Tongtian! Die Long Shenwu''s eyes glared and his hand touched him.

    "Bang!"

    The ancient sea suddenly turned into a puff of smoke and burst away.

    "The ancient fairy dome? Hum, broken The Dragon God''s hand slashed.

    "Boom!"

    The void burst into a huge black hole. Hope to tear down the barriers of the ancient fairy dome.

    However, under the split of the Dragon God, the black hole appeared, but the ancient sea still did not?

    "What''s the matter?" Dragon God Wu''s face sank.

    But see, around the black hole, above the void, braved a string of energy thin line, Dragon God Wu a grasp.

    "Boom!"

    A large number of spirit stones and magic weapons emerged from the ground.

    "Chess way array? What about people? " Dragon God Wu''s face changed.

    "Hoo

    As soon as he turned his head, the mosquito Taoist disappeared.

    The battle of wutiancheng is over.

    Although Aosheng was powerful, aoshun, shangguanchen and Kongsheng were the three strong men. Almost immediately, Aosheng was hit hard and vomited blood into the ground.

    The crowd had already fled.

    Everybody''s gone? Even the ancient sea?

    Dragon Shenwu''s face was ferocious in an instant, and he quickly found it all around.

    For a moment, the mountains and forests exploded rapidly, and the Dragon searched like a carpet. However, all the people brought by Guhai were gone.

    "Your Majesty, Liuzhi is dead. Sima Changkong''s family is swallowed by Kong Xuan and taken away. We were cheated Ao Sheng crawled out of the pit with a painful look on his face.

    Long Shenwu

    He mobilized the power of a country, extremely powerful, ready to fight Gu Hai. Did he run away? Escaped? Everybody''s gone?

    "No, asshole, asshole!" Dragon God Wu''s face changed wildly.

    At this moment, the Dragon God does not know how to explain to the people. It is useless for him to borrow your strength? Being fooled?

    The Dragon God''s face was ferocious: "hum, escape? I want you to escape

    "Boom!"

    In a flash, the Dragon God rushed to the south. It was so fast that it disappeared in an instant.

    The dragon''s power is strong. Now it can mobilize the power of a country faster than the Tongtian sect leader in the past.

    Just a few minutes later, we reached the boundary of Dawu and entered the reign of the Great Han Emperor.

    After entering the reign of the Great Han Emperor, the Golden Dragon left his own territory, and its power suddenly broke up. However, even if it broke up, its power was enormous.

    "Boundless Tiandu? Hum, hum, hum, Guhai, you''re not as fast as me. You stir up my wutiancheng, and I''ll break your boundless heaven, and explode your boundless heaven! " The Dragon God, with his fierce face, rushed straight to the boundless capital of heaven.

    Wujiang Tiandu is still flying. Although it is no longer in the past, the Dragon Shenwu still knows its general position. In just a short time, it arrived outside Wujiang Tiandu.

    "Boom!"

    When dragon Shenwu arrived, it immediately brought out a storm. The storm washes the boundless capital. The boundless sky suddenly trembled.

    Dragon Shenwu with the fury of heaven, to completely destroy the boundless heaven, in order to revenge the humiliation of the ancient sea.

    However, when he was about to make a move, he suddenly gave a loud drink.

    "The dragon is mighty!" A big drink, instantly spread all over the void.

    Dragon God Wu a meal, the facial expression a change of see toward the square of Chong Tian Dian.

    But see, Chong Tian Dian square, Gu Hai is holding Zhusheng knife, coldly looking at himself.

    "What?" Dragon God Wu''s face changed: "Why are you here?"

    Gu Hai looked at the golden energy rising from the back of the dragon in the distance and showed a sneer: "the power of a country? If you leave the territory, Qi Yun will no longer help you accumulate strength. How much strength do you have? "

    "High!"

    In the body, Qi Yun Jin Long screams. It''s obvious that it''s like a fish struggling in pain after leaving Dawu territory for a long time.

    The power of the people is also decreasing at a geometric multiple speed.

    Seeing Guhai standing in the boundless Tiandu, the Dragon God Wu was confused.

    "No wonder you couldn''t be found before, no wonder you didn''t do it before, fake? That''s a fake. You didn''t go to wutiancheng at all. Before that, it was condensed by chess way array. Guhai, Guhai, you liar Roared the Dragon God Wu.

    It''s no use.

    As if the Golden Dragon felt the foreign golden dragon, he suddenly roared.

    "High!"

    With a roar, the Golden Dragon in his body had no territory to rely on, and suddenly broke up.

    "It seems that you don''t want to leave either. If you don''t want to leave, just stay!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Roar! Guhai, I''ll kill you, roar The Dragon God roared ferociously.

    I didn''t even make a move.

    Once they are entangled by the ancient sea, Kong Xuan, Shangguan scar and mosquito Taoist come back, and they want to go, but they can''t go away.

    "Boom!"

    Long Shenwu turned around and shot away from afar. Where did he come from? Where did he go back!

    Wait for the dragon to leave.

    Only by the side of chongtian hall did Mo Yike walk out.

    "Crown prince of ancient Qin, you can remove the sunken sword array!" Mo Yike looks at Gu Qin beside him.

    Gu Qin also came out from the dark, with a trembling knife in his hand. In the square of chongtian hall, Gu Hai''s body was in a flash, but it disappeared.

    -----------------

    Dragon Shenwu retreated in anger.

    At the moment, a huge peacock is flying towards the boundless sky.

    But Kong Xuanhua was 3000 Zhang, spitting out Sima family''s children from his mouth. And a woman in white.

    "Husband, Xiaobao!" The woman in white hugs Sima Changkong.

    Sima Changkong also hugged his wife and daughter. For a moment, his eyes were full of tears. He almost thought he was going to lose his wife and children.

    "Master!" A group of Sima family disciples bowed respectfully to Sima Changkong.

    Sima Changkong choked slightly.

    "Xiaobao, go to mother''s arms!" Sima Changkong put Xiaobao in the woman''s arms.

    "Daddy, daddy, hug!" Xiao Bao is crying.

    But Sima Changkong wiped his tears and laughed.

    Turning around, Sima Changkong looks at the ancient sea.

    "GuDi, previously, I guessed that you cheated the dragon with the chess way array!" Sima Changkong looks at the ancient sea.

    "I said that for the sake of your coming, I''m worth the risk! Only when I come here in person can I show my sincerity. " Guhai laughs.

    Previously, when the Dragon God Wu Sha came, the ancient sea was really dangerous, especially when he tore open the void. It''s no use hiding in the ancient fairy vault.

    However, this time is different from the last time. This time, there were plans and arrangements.

    When the Dragon God Wu Sha came, Gu Hai fled through the prepared tunnel. At that time, there was a lot of smoke on the side, so it was easy to confuse the sight.

    The most simple tunnel, dragon Shenwu, did not expect that the location is the ancient sea''s accurate line of sight. When dragon Shenwu tries his best to tear the void, the tunnel will surely collapse with great power.

    Gu Hai has arranged a chess array nearby, but it''s to make the Dragon wonder. And this doubt is not sure. When the Dragon Shenwu arrives at Wujiang Tiandu and sees himself standing in front of chongtian hall, he will surely guess the purpose of "chess way array". He thinks that Wujiang Tiandu is a real person, and that he is a fake.

    Guhai believes that moyeke can hold back dragon Shenwu for a while. Of course, Guhai can''t put eggs in one basket. Besides moyeke, Guhai also arranges Changming, which has hunyuanzhu. It is one of the magic weapons of the 16th National Congress of the ancient times. With his strength in going to heaven palace, Guhai can hold back dragon Shenwu for a moment. At this moment, shangguanchen and Taoist mosquito are enough to fly back to Wujiang Tiandu.

    At that time, the longer the time dragged on, the more defeated the Dragon God Wu was.

    Although it seems that everything is accurate, Sima Changkong knows the most about the danger. Gu Hai has made great efforts to express his sincerity this time.

    "Cao min, Sima Changkong, meet your majesty!" Sima had a respectful week.

    At this moment, there is nothing to say. If you refuse again, you will feel affected.

    "Ha ha, how can you be a Caomin? I''m very lucky that you can enter the reign of emperor Dahan. From today on, I''ll appoint Sima Changkong as the commander of the seventh army of emperor Dahan. Mr. Zhende will win the reign of emperor Dawu!" Guhai said with a smile.

    "Thank you, your majesty!" Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile.

    Unexpectedly, in such a short period of time, I was already the leader of the army of the Great Han Dynasty.

    "See your majesty!" A group of Sima family disciples bowed respectfully to Guhai.

    Looking at Sima Changkong, Gu Hai took a deep breath and said, "since you have entered the Great Han Dynasty, I have something to tell you."

    "Oh?" Sima Changkong doubts.

    "Before that dragon was so powerful, it was actually Prince dragon 3000!" Guhai is solemn.

    "What?" Sima Changkong''s face suddenly changed.

    "Sir, I don''t want to tell you that I have entered the reign of the Great Han Emperor. I think long 3000 is acting. Many times, even you don''t know?" Guhai is solemn.

    "When did it change?" Sima Changkong looks at Guhai with an ugly face. I have given up my heart to dragon Shenwu. I''m treason and loyal to the Great Han Dynasty. Now tell me, it''s fake, not my loyal dragon Shenwu? Sima Changkong''s heart collapsed¡° Remember the last time you destroyed Hancheng? When master Tongtian was fighting against Kong Xuan and Shangguan, I exchanged the souls of long3000 and Guqin in the gravel smoke. Presumably, the smoke was full of smoke, and you can''t see it. When I return to the court, long3000 will use his secret method to exchange the souls with the dragon''s magic power! " Guhai is solemn¡° Ha, ha, ha, ha, gu... Your majesty, you are forcing me into Dahan! " Sima Changkong was sad¡° I''m not threatening you, sir Guhai is solemn. At this moment, Sima Changkong''s heart is extremely broken and depressed. He is also very confused about this book. He should have seen that there is something wrong with the dragon''s magic power. Gu Hai looked at Sima Changkong and knew that Sima Changkong was depressed. However, since he had been on his own boat, he had no reason to go down. After a moment''s silence, Sima Changkong said with a bitter smile: "Your Majesty, I can''t say a word about the dispute between Dahan and Dawu." After all, Sima Changkong cherished the dragon power of the past and did not want to be involved in the war between the two countries¡° Yes Gu Hai nodded and hissed. Sima Changkong, I have decided to stay in Dahan. It''s more important than anything. Destroy the reign of Emperor Wu? There is no need for Sima Changkong¡° Thank you Sima Changkong smiles bitterly.

 Chapter 900

    Sima Changkong''s treason?

    As soon as the news came out, the whole Dawu Dynasty was in an uproar, not only among the people, but also among the military and political circles. In the past, Sima Changkong led the army of Dawu. How many officers and soldiers were driven by him, and they could not be more familiar with Sima Changkong.

    How could such a conscientious and loyal minister be forced to betray his country?

    It''s forced. All the soldiers and officials must have forced it, because Wu Tiancheng''s affairs can''t be concealed.

    His majesty is suspicious of Sima Changkong and wants to turn him into a zombie descendant. He does not hesitate to use his wife and children to force him.

    How chilling is that?

    Dragon Shenwu is the old prince of Daqian. Yes, but what he did was far worse than that of the Warring States period.

    The Dawu dynasty fell into a dead silence, but many soldiers and officials were frightened.

    Will you be turned into a zombie by your majesty?

    Man Dynasty, the most powerful people, have become zombies. What''s next?

    There was a sense of uneasiness in the reign of emperor Dawu. A fear, a fear.

    As Sima Changkong said in the past, the ability to become a zombie can only be used as an aid, but never enter the room. Because with more and more people becoming zombies, more and more people are afraid of the Dragon God Wu. It will be more and more difficult for Dawu to gather talents in the world, and the talents will only keep avoiding and losing.

    A month later, Wu Tiancheng went to the study.

    Long Shenwu is listening to the official report in front of him.

    "In the reign of the Great Han Emperor, another 20 cities were broken? Is the silver moon city broken? " Dragon God Wu cold voice way.

    "Yes, your majesty, after the mutiny of Lord Sima, many officials resisted passively, so...!" The official knelt down and whispered.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha, negative resistance? Sima Changkong? You are really capable of disturbing the morale of the army! Do you think I can do nothing but Sima Changkong? It has taken me nearly 200 cities! The Great Han Dynasty, the Great Han Dynasty. " Dragon God Wu cold voice way.

    "I''m not willing. It''s just that there are rumors all over the world that are unfavorable to your majesty. Moreover, the major families are cooperating with the emperor''s court strangely!" The official said in a low voice.

    "Hum, I know. Go out!" Dragon God Wu cold voice way.

    "Yes The official withdrew from his study.

    In the Shangshu room, there are only dragon Shenwu and AO Sheng left.

    "Aosheng, do you think like them?" Dragon Shenwu looks at Aosheng.

    "Don''t worry, your majesty. Your majesty and I have already shared the same interests. Your majesty doesn''t have to doubt me!" Aosheng nodded.

    "In the Great Han Dynasty, there are gods and demons, I have millions of Qin figurines, and I have millions of bronze army! Originally, I didn''t think it would be so early. Hum Dragon God Wu cold voice way.

    "The million bronze men of the silver moon sea? Isn''t it impossible to drive? " Aosheng was surprised.

    "If I say yes, I will." Dragon God Wu lengdao.

    "Yes

    "Killed six fingers? Oh, I can repair it. " Dragon God Wu cold voice way.

    But see, outside the study, slowly step into a man, it is six fingers, just, now six fingers look a little stiff.

    "See you, master!" Six fingers respectfully.

    "Oh? Your majesty, have you repaired six fingers this month? " Aosheng was surprised.

    "It''s a pity that heaven and earth no longer have the rules of Qin Tao. The six fingers of this restoration are less spiritual!" Dragon God Wu frowned.

    Aosheng showed a blank color.

    Qin Dao? Besides the prince, your majesty is so good at it?

    "The silver moon army led by six fingers can block the Great Han Dynasty, the army of gods and demons!" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    "But, sire, I remember that the million bronze army was just the peak strength of Yuanying. But the magic army seems to have opened the heavenly palace? " Aosheng worried.

    "The peak of Yuanying? It''s just that I didn''t play the battle song. The six fingers are according to my legend, "the battle song of the silver moon". Under the battle song, the strength of the bronze army will rise ten times! " Dragon God Wu cold voice way.

    "Oh?" Aosheng''s eyes brightened.

    Ten times higher? In this way, the ancient sea''s magic army will not be weakened. Moreover, it will be even better if it weighs a million.

    "Without Sima Changkong, there''s no need for intrigue. I''ll accompany them when Emperor Dahan opens and closes. Hum!" Dragon God Wu cold voice way.

    "Your Majesty, the 18th army of the Great Han Dynasty, if against the ordinary army, this million bronze army is still invincible, but there is Kong Xuan on the front line. There are too many top experts in the Great Han Dynasty. I''m worried...! " Aosheng frowned.

    The one million bronze army is powerful, not weak, but it''s just a middle-level army. In terms of the upper generals, it''s not as good as Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan shows his power, swallowing the sky and eating the earth. Is it not enough to see the one million bronze army going?

    "It''s all right. I''ll introduce you to someone today." Ao Sheng said with a smile.

    "Please aosihai!" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    "Aosihai? South China Sea Dragon King Aosheng''s face changed.

    But I saw a man in blue walking slowly outside the study room. He was quite handsome, but his eyes were full of shadow.

    "Dragon, how are you doing?" Aosihai cold road.

    "Aosihaizhizun, the war will start soon. Please calm down. Just in time, here''s an introduction to you!" Long Shenwu said with a smile.

    "This will be the commander of the million bronze army, six fingers." Dragon Shenwu looks at six fingers.

    Six fingers respectfully said: "I have seen aosihai supreme!"

    "Million bronze army? Oh, this is Mr. Yin Yue''s army of information. I''m looking forward to it! " Ao Sihai''s eyes are bright.

    "Well, I don''t think you need to introduce it. The king of Beihai dragon, Aosheng, is the supreme beast of our kingdom Long Shenwu said.

    "Aosheng?" Aosihai''s eyes narrowed slightly to Aosheng.

    Ao Sheng frowned and said, "eight hundred thousand years ago, the Dragon King of the South China Sea didn''t seem to be you!"

    "After 800000 years, everything will change, won''t it, Aosheng? But I heard that the Dragon King of Xihai had a drop of blood essence from his ancestors and gave it to you? " Aosihai''s eyes flashed a trace of light.

    "Coincidence Ao Sheng frowned and nodded.

    "Coincidence? Hehe, why didn''t I have that chance? " Ao Sihai said with a smile.

    "Dragon King of the South China Sea, I''m curious. Why don''t you come from the South China Sea for hundreds of millions of miles to help me in the reign of emperor Dawu?" Aosheng frowned.

    "Why? Oh, there is also a feud between the king and the emperor Ao Sihai''s face was cold.

    "Oh?"

    One side Dragon God Wu light way: "not long ago, silver moon sea, ancient sea people, killed Nanlong female Bodhisattva, you know?"

    "Nanlong female Bodhisattva?" Aosheng''s face moved.

    "It''s little girl. Although her soul has returned to the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea, I still need to avenge her for killing her. Ha ha ha ha, Great Han Dynasty, how brave Ao four sea surface dew ferocious way.

    "Nanlong female Bodhisattva, mobilize all the bodhisattvas and Arhats in the holy land of Lingshan mountain at that time. She is your daughter. The bodhisattvas and Arhats in the Dawu Dynasty are at your disposal?" Aosheng''s face moved.

    "Yes, I have already called them together, and I have also brought the dragon clan. Although Beihai Dragon Palace is in decline, a group of elders are still alive. They are also a large army. We are not weak in the Great Han Dynasty. As long as we work together, we can surely destroy the Great Han Dynasty! " Aosihai''s cold voice.

    "That''s right. Work together!" The Dragon God''s face is ferocious.

    "In this way, I can rest assured that as long as we work together, the Great Han Dynasty will surely be defeated!" Ao Sheng said with a smile.

    ------------

    Boundless heaven, study.

    "Your Majesty, our spies have come to report that the Dragon King of the South China Sea has appeared in wutiancheng. He may have to cooperate with the emperor and the court to deal with our army!" Mo Yike frowned.

    "Together? Oh, do you believe it? " Guhai took a sip of tea and said with a smile.

    "I don''t believe it!"

    "Oh?"

    "The Dragon King of the South China Sea must have something to do with the holy land of Lingshan. When the Nanlong female Bodhisattva died, the holy land of Lingshan didn''t respond much? Besides, yunmo mentioned last time that the holy land of Lingshan didn''t come here to deal with Dahan. They had another purpose. This time, the Dragon King of the South China Sea should also come here for this purpose. He conspired with the Dawu Dynasty, just using the Dawu dynasty! " Ink also guest sink a way.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Without Sima Changkong as a think tank, today''s Mr. Yinyue can only see the appearance. After all, he is not really a dragon warrior, but he doesn''t know that he has been a gunner!" Mo Yike laughs.

    "Find out the purpose of this trip as soon as possible, and inform Gao Xianzhi and Kong Xuan to be careful of the Dragon King of the South China Sea!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Mo Yike nodded.

    "By the way, your majesty, it seems that the news just got today, that dragon 3000, appeared in the great Ying dynasty!" Mo Yike frowned slightly.

    "I also know. Oh, he went to the Dragon God Ying for help! Father and son fight, but it''s more and more interesting! " Guhai laughs.

    "Yes, in the reign of emperor Dawu, if the Dragon God was really in the reign, he would have to waste some time. Now, Mr. Yinyue, who doesn''t know the way of the emperor, is speeding up the destruction of Dawu. Even if the Dragon God finally takes back his body, it should be too late!" Mo Yike laughs.

    ----------

    The great Yingdi Dynasty, Yingshen city. In a big hall.

    "Bang!"

    Dragon''s three thousand one palm smashed the desk in front of him.

    "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch, you''ve made a mess for me? Sima Changkong? Ha ha ha ha, you forced Sima Changkong to Guhai, you waste, stupid Dragon 3000 is in the depressed roar.

    In the main hall, desks were smashed, and a large amount of information was scattered on the ground.

    At this time, the Dragon God Ying slowly stepped into the hall, looked at the manic dragon 3000, and picked up a battle report from the ground.

    "Laosan, there''s no need to be angry. From the moment you''ve been changed, you''ve lost the reign of emperor Dawu. Even if you''re angry again, what? That''s not your country anymore! " The Dragon God Ying light way.

    Long 3000 looks at the Dragon God Ying: "you promise to help me get back my body. when? I can''t look down on that villain who defeated my foundation. I want to go back, I want to take charge of the Dawu Dynasty again¡° Don''t be impatient. It''s almost time. It''s time! " The Dragon God Ying shook his head¡° soon? What is fast! " Long 3000 is depressed.

 Chapter 901

    "Don''t be impatient, the time is almost ripe, soon!" Dragon God Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Soon? What is fast! " Long 3000 is depressed.

    "Wait a little longer!" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    "You keep saying wait, wait, when?" Dragon three thousand sink a way.

    "Oh, you think you''re in good health? When I go to wutiancheng, I can suppress your evil son? " The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    Long 3000''s face sank.

    Dragon 3000 knows how powerful the body of Dragon God is. If you add the general situation of a country, you may not be the leader of Tongtian sect. When you go to wutiancheng, the Dragon God Ying can''t mobilize the general situation of a country at all. It''s not as good as that villain.

    "What do you mean? Are you waiting for emperor Dawu''s reign to destroy the country, and the evil son has no luck to use, so you can do it again? " Dragon three thousand cold voice way.

    "As I said just now, the Dawu Dynasty has been destroyed from the moment you were exchanged. Oh, do you want me to help you keep the Dawu dynasty?" The Dragon God said in a cold voice.

    Long 3000 clenches his fists tightly, but he is helpless. This is his elder brother and also his opponent. It''s the limit that he can help himself recover his body. How can he help himself recover his country?

    "The Great Han Dynasty has destroyed the great Wu Dynasty, and you, the great Ying Dynasty, will be doomed. Do you think Guhai and your neighbors will make friends with you from generation to generation?" Dragon three thousand cold voice way.

    "You don''t have to worry about it, third brother. I agreed to help you recover. You stay in Daying emperor''s court and help me!" The Dragon God Ying coldly looks at the Dragon 3000.

    Long 3000''s eyelids jumped wildly, his face was gloomy, and he was silent for a while: "don''t worry, I''ll do what I say!"

    "Just do what you say. Not long ago, the Dragon King of the South China Sea contacted me and will help me deal with everything. When you are forced to do your best, it''s time for us to do it!" The Dragon God Ying light way.

    "The Dragon King of the South China Sea? What''s going on? " Long 3000 frowned.

    "Just look at it. Don''t ask too much!" The Dragon God Ying light way.

    Said, the Dragon God Ying step away, leaving the Dragon 3000, a blank face.

    -----------

    Great Wudi Dynasty, wutiancheng. Chaotangwai square.

    At the moment, the square is full of armies, including dragon clan, bronze army and a large number of monks.

    "Aosihai, aoshun, Liuzhi, the formation of the anti Han Army, the three of you are willing to cooperate, wutiancheng is under my control, no one will come!" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    "Don''t worry, Emperor Wu. I, Nanhai dragon, Bodhisattvas and Arhats are all ready. Just wait for the good news." Ao Sihai said with a smile.

    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ve mobilized the Dragon army in Beihai. I''ll make sure that the enemy army will never come back!" Ao Shun said in a deep voice.

    "Don''t worry, your majesty, the million bronze army will make Hanqiu army never come back!" Six fingers of solemnity.

    "Go Dragon God Wu is satisfied with the way.

    "Go Ao Sihai drank loudly.

    "High!"

    All the people flew into the sky quickly, and the dragons also flew up quickly. Behind them were millions of bronze armies. They were all angry and roaring, and they were heading for the southern front.

    The army headed for the front.

    -----------

    Boundless heaven, study.

    "Your Majesty, Hanqiu''s troops may have to change the way they go out to fight!" Mo Yike frowned.

    "You are the commander of Hanqiu army, you can give orders!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Ink is also the voice of the guest.

    "The Dragon King and AO Sheng of the South China Sea are going to make the war situation tense. I ask your majesty to let shangguanchen go to the front line and wait for him!" Ink is also a serious way.

    "I said that day that shangguanhen and aoshun will cooperate with you. You can arrange it!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Yes, your majesty!"

    -------------

    Ten days later. Wu Tiancheng. On the court hall!

    "Newspaper!" An official rushed into the hall.

    "To your majesty, destroy the Han Army and take back Yingbei city!" The official reported.

    "Good!" The eyes of Dragon God Wu shine.

    The third day!

    "Newspaper!" Another official rushed into the hall.

    "To your majesty, destroy the Han Army, and take the moon to the city!"

    "Good!" Long Shenwu sighed again.

    Day six!

    "Newspaper!"

    "To your majesty, destroy Hanjun and take Yueying city!"

    "Good!" Dragon God Wu kaixindao.

    The news of success kept coming, and the Dragon God Wu became more and more happy.

    --------

    In the camp of Kong Xuan.

    "Marshal, the anti Han Army has broken down our ten cities again and again, and many brothers have been killed and wounded. What''s the big deal, marshal? Why do we have to avoid all the time? If commander-in-chief goes in person, he will be able to destroy the Han Army One of the soldiers frowned.

    Kong Xuan shook his head: "Mr. Mo''s arrangement should not be forced. In that case, we will lose more. It is imperative to collect more cities in the shortest time! Wait for a chance

    "But..." On one side, the soldiers said anxiously.

    Kong Xuan''s eyes were cold: "Your Majesty is watching in the court, and Mo Yike is calculating the progress of the battlefield. Can''t you compare with your" but "

    "Eh? Yes, the end will be talkative! "

    "Since we are angry, let''s put our limited anger on attacking the city. They are destroying the city, and we are also destroying the city. Let''s see who is quick!" Kong Xuan said in a cold voice.

    "Yes All the soldiers roared.

    --------

    Wutiancheng, above the court hall.

    Half a month''s success really made the Dragon God''s heart full, but on the 16th day, it suddenly changed.

    "Your Majesty, destroy Hancheng, and destroy another one this morning!"

    "Your Majesty, the 18 cities on the front line are lost!"

    The two officials reported separately.

    "What? Eighteen cities? " Dragon God Wu''s face sank.

    "Yes, the Great Han Army didn''t meet us at all. They have 18 routes, but our army to destroy the Han has only one route! That''s the speed One of the officials said with an ugly face.

    "Your Majesty, Han Chou''s army should be divided into several groups. As in the reign of Emperor Han, we must seize the city as soon as possible Another official said.

    Long Shenwu''s face is gloomy. How many routes are there? How could long Shenwu not think about it? It''s just that the army of exterminating Han was strong when it was gathered together and weak when it was divided. There were too many strong people in the Great Han Dynasty.

    "Wait a minute!" Long Shenwu''s face is gloomy.

    The second day!

    "Your Majesty, this morning, the 15th city is occupied!"

    The third day!

    "Your Majesty, this morning, ten cities are occupied!"

    Day four!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    It''s more than half a month. Long Shenwu feels exhausted.

    Seizing a city is not to break a city and leave immediately. It''s very troublesome to arrange officials to control the whole city. The Dawu dynasty did not prepare so many Reserve officials at all. At the moment, seizing the city has become stretched.

    During the reign of emperor Dahan, more than ten cities were captured in one day. Neither the reserve of Dahan officials nor the strange cooperation of the major families in the city were comparable.

    In just half a month, during the reign of emperor Dawu, there were still more than 100 cities left. They were very lucky and worried about being scattered.

    Dragon Shenwu''s face is very ugly. This, how is this possible?

    So fast? So fast?

    Sima Changkong betrayed his country, and the people of emperor Dawu were so lax that the elite did not dare to go near longshenwu. Now the destruction of the country is in sight, and the speed of losing the city is faster and faster. No one told longshenwu what to do next.

    At this moment, long Shenwu was flustered in his impatience. He longed for Sima Changkong.

    "Your Majesty, if we go on like this, we will die in name." An official said anxiously.

    "Inform Aosheng, Nanhai Dragon King and Liuzhi to divide their forces and intercept Dahan army!" Dragon God Wu looks ugly.

    "Yes

    ----------

    Boundless heaven, study.

    "Your Majesty, the good news. Long Shenwu is in a hurry! " Mo Yike laughs.

    "It''s hard to return to heaven when Dawu destroys the country!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "It''s true that I, Dahan, have occupied morality, time, and harmony. He was short-sighted and had the advantage of land, but he forced Sima Changkong away. He couldn''t use it. He could only break it for thousands of miles. They won''t be able to defend it for long. When Dawu city is empty, Emperor Dawu''s vitality will be broken. That dragon''s magic will not be terrible!" Mo Yike laughs.

    "Sir, are you going to fight back?" Guhai laughs.

    "Yes, it''s about time!" Mo Yike sneered.

    -------

    Liu Zhi arrived at loqin city with a million bronze soldiers and looked at the city in the distance.

    "General, we won''t be slow to break the city this time without the dragon and the holy land of Lingshan." A general laughs.

    "Yes, general, we have a million bronze armies, the Great Han Dynasty, but that''s all!" Another general laughs.

    "For the first time, the soldiers were divided into three groups. I hope nothing will happen!" Six fingers frown slightly.

    "Well, broken city!" Six fingers and a big drink.

    "Drink!"

    All of a sudden, millions of bronze people soared to the sky.

    Six fingers to explore the hand, a wave.

    "Dong Dong Dong"......! "

    A "silver moon battle song" suddenly soared to the sky. The bronze men suddenly burst out with blue flames. The momentum suddenly soared.

    "Boom!"

    Millions of bronze people rushed to Luoqin city with a sense of panic.

    And now, in loqin city. The city master''s residence. Kong Xuan looked coldly at the millions of bronze men flying to the horizon in the distance¡° Sir, you have just arrived. Why don''t you take a break and let the city guard intercept for a moment? " One of the soldiers in the city said respectfully¡° No, I''ve been waiting for more than a month. Isn''t it just today? Qin figurines? I haven''t tasted the taste of Qin figurines yet, ha ha ha Kong Xuan stepped into the sky¡° Boom The devil filled the world in an instant¡° No, it''s Kong Xuan. Quickly, inform the Dragon King of Nanhai and Prince Aosheng! " Liu Zhi''s face changed. Such a strong person can''t compete with six fingers at all. But he saw Kong Xuanhua as a giant peacock, and he suddenly opened his mouth and inhaled¡° Boom Suddenly, thousands of bronze people in front of him were inhaled by Kong Xuan. Like a long whale sucking water, rolling into the mouth of Kong Xuan¡° No, no, no...! " Six fingers face crazy change----------- Wu Tiancheng¡° Newspaper¡° Tell your majesty, outside Luoqin City, general Liuzhi led the bronze army, which was ambushed by Kong Xuan, and the whole army was destroyed! " The official knelt in the hall¡° what? The whole army is destroyed? " The dragon god suddenly stood up from his chair in a rage¡° Yes, including general Liuzhi, they were all eaten by Kong Xuan! " Said the official¡° You can die! " In his anger, the Dragon God smashed the official¡° Your majesty, calm down Man Dynasty Civil and military suddenly trembled----------- The great Yingdi Dynasty, Yingshen city. Dragon God Ying and dragon 3000 also got news of Luoqin city¡° What a Kong Xuan! Only one person can be worth tens of thousands of troops! " Long 3000 looks ugly. Dragon God Ying is a cold smile: "you that evil son almost already in the edge of anger, it''s time."¡° Is it time? "¡° Yes, Nanhai Dragon King, he has been cooperating with us for so long. Now, it''s time for us to take action! " The Dragon God Ying sneers¡° In the war between Wu and Han, you have been keeping quiet and waiting for the benefit of the fisherman? " Long 3000''s face sank and he looked at the Dragon God Ying.

 Chapter 902

    Boundless heaven! Go to the study!

    "To your majesty, the million bronze army has all been swallowed by Kong Xuan. The great victory of Luoqin city Mo Yike said excitedly.

    "What about the other two?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "The South China Sea Dragon King''s army, I didn''t take charge of him. After all, I was still too strange to him. I avoided him first. I asked shangguanchen and aoshun to take people to deal with Aosheng in the three mountain city. I went to take Aosheng''s Beihai dragon family. Once they were taken in, Emperor Dawu would cut off their wings completely!" Ink is also a flash of light in the eyes of the guest.

    "Three mountain cities?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "Yes, Sanshan City, that''s...!" Mo Yike smiles, suddenly his face is stiff.

    "Get the map!" The ancient sea sank.

    Mo Yike also felt that something was wrong, so he took the map immediately.

    "Wow

    The map is spread out. Because of the magic description, the position on the map is as clear as three-dimensional.

    "Three mountain cities? No, your majesty, I have failed in my duty Mo Yike''s face suddenly changed.

    "Three mountain cities? Oh, the great Wudi Dynasty, the great handi Dynasty, the great Yingdi Dynasty, the junction of the Three Kingdoms? " Gu Hai''s face was gloomy.

    "Yes, all the time, the Daying Dynasty never intervened in the war. Although the Daying Dynasty strictly guarded the border cities, there was no sign of sending troops after all. The minister sent envoys to the Daying Dynasty to show friendship. He thought that the Dragon God Ying would not intervene, but he didn''t expect that this might be a situation!" Mo also guest facial expression ugliness way.

    "Where the Three Kingdoms meet? Ao Sheng was arranged in the three mountain city Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "I should have thought that these days, the anti Han Army has been attacking our city, but there is something in common. I''m running to the intersection of the Three Kingdoms...!" Mo also guest facial expression ugliness way.

    "It''s not your fault. Besides, it''s not the most critical moment yet!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Mo Yike nodded.

    "Inform shangguanhen and aoshun to withdraw!" Guhai said.

    "Yes, but I don''t know if it''s too late!" Mo also guest facial expression complex way.

    "The Dragon God wins in? He didn''t hold his ground all the time, but he might have been waiting for this moment for a long time. South China Sea Dragon King? It''s not an alliance with dragon Shenwu. It should be an alliance with dragon Shenying. It''s just using dragon Shenwu! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Your majesty!" Suddenly, a voice came from outside the study.

    "Well?" Guhai answered.

    "Minister of Shouyuan temple, the unborn return, please see your majesty!" A voice came from outside the hall.

    "The unborn are back?" Gu Hai stood up abruptly with a flash of expectation in his eyes.

    "Mo Yike, go to arrange the affairs of Sanshan city right away!" Guhai said.

    "Yes Mo Yike immediately quit the study.

    Guhai is also eager to step out of the study.

    The unborn, long Wanqing and long Wanyu have been gone for many years. Have the unborn come back? Are they back, Wanqing?

    Gu Hai stepped out of his study. But in front of the square, a man in black and white robes is looking at the northwest from a distance.

    The black-and-white robe is the dress of the unborn. However, there was no two girls around.

    "Unborn?" Gu Hai is walking with some worries in his eyes.

    The unborn turned their eyes from the northwest.

    "Meet your majesty, Minister of Shouyuan temple!" The unborn man saluted slightly.

    Although wrapped in a robe, Gu Hai quickly confirmed that it was him.

    "Unborn? You''re back at last. What about Wanqing? What''s more, is wan Yu well? " Guhai has some anxieties.

    "Don''t worry, your majesty. They are all well. With Wanqing''s protection, Wanyu won''t be hurt, but now it''s going to be delayed for a while!" The stranger frowned.

    "What? Wan Yu''s injury is not good yet? " Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Almost. It''s just a little complicated. Wanqing asked me to come back and ask your majesty to go to the underworld with me!" The unborn man said solemnly.

    "What do you mean? What''s the matter? " Gu Hai worried.

    "I can''t say it!" The unborn man murmured.

    "Why?"

    "Please don''t ask your majesty again. When your majesty arrives there, you will know. If you don''t tell me, it''s for WAN Yu''s good. You can''t tell her things. Otherwise, she will be worried about her life!" The unborn man said solemnly.

    "Are you worried that walls have ears? I''m setting up a sound barrier The ancient sea sank.

    "No, your majesty, if you believe in me, please don''t ask me. I can''t say anything about Wan Yu. It''s useless to make a sound barrier. If I speak too much, she will die!" The unborn man said solemnly.

    "How can it be, who''s going to kill her?" Gu Hai looks ugly.

    The unborn man didn''t speak. He put out the withered finger of his right hand and pointed to the sky.

    "Hum!"

    The ancient sea suddenly shrinks its pupils. He looked surprised.

    The meaning of the unborn man, Gu Hai understand, heaven want to destroy Wan Yu? The unborn refers to the six immortals?

    Take a deep breath, Guhai depresses all curiosity in my heart.

    "When are you going?" Gu Hai asked in a deep voice.

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Your majesty, the boundless sky is drifting. Are you..." The stranger wondered.

    "The boundless capital of heaven wants to enter the north of the Shenzhou. Now, it is at war with the Dawu Dynasty, and maybe the Daying Dynasty will take part in it!" Guhai explained.

    "Oh?" The stranger looked at the ancient sea in surprise.

    After several years, Dahan was not only promoted to the imperial court, but also wanted to win the world? So fast?

    "Let''s finish what we''re doing first. After all, I don''t know how long it will take to go to hell!" The unborn man said solemnly.

    "Wan Qing and WAN Yu, are they really OK now?" Gu Hai asked again.

    "Don''t worry, your majesty. They are my daughters. I can''t make fun of their safety!" The stranger nodded.

    "That''s good!" Gu Hai took a deep breath.

    "Your Majesty, in that direction, there is war?" The unborn suddenly pointed to the northwest.

    The ancient sea is moving, and the direction of the unborn seems to be the direction of the three mountain cities?

    "Yes, the direction is the three mountain city, the junction of Han, Wu and Ying! It should be the center of the next World War! " Gu Hai frowned and nodded.

    "Three mountain cities? What a heavy corpse The stranger frowned.

    "Corpse Qi?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Shouxiu and I can open the sky''s eye. As soon as the sky''s eye is opened, we can see the direction. The corpse''s Qi is in the sky. It seems that someone has set up a magnificent longevity array. Gather the corpse Qi and don''t disperse, the place of great evil! " No one is born yet.

    "Eye of heaven?" There was a slight burst of wind in the ancient sea.

    When it comes to the eye of heaven, Gu Hai suddenly remembers that the soul of heaven also has the eye of heaven. It''s just too much consumption.

    Step forward. The ancient sea suddenly urges the spirit of heaven. In the middle of the eyebrow, a slit suddenly emerges.

    "Hum!"

    The crack opened and the third eye appeared in the middle of the eyebrow.

    The eye of the sky is open.

    Back to the unborn person, the unborn person also did not find the abnormality of Guhai eyebrow.

    As soon as the eyes of the ancient sea opened, they saw the place of the three mountain cities.

    "Hoo

    Black storm crazy volume, Gu Hai a look, but see, rolling black gas, endless black gas.

    The black air roared like a giant tornado, which enveloped the whole three mountain city. In the black air, huge demon heads were continuously condensed, and the sound of desperation was uttered.

    Looking at the black air storm, it''s like seeing the devil purgatory. It''s palpitating.

    "Corpse Qi? "Longevity array?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Hum!"

    After all, the eye of heaven consumes too much. Suddenly, it disappears in the eyebrow of Guhai and returns to the eyebrow of the soul of heaven.

    Unborn people seem to have a sense of doubt, looked at the ancient sea.

    But at the moment, the ancient sea has closed its eyes. Gu Hai didn''t ask about the unborn person''s eye, and didn''t want to expose his eye.

    Just now Guhai saw the magnificent scene of the three mountain city, and now he was worried.

    "You just said," corpse Qi, longevity array? What''s going on? " Gu Hai looks at the unborn.

    "I didn''t see it very clearly either. I could only feel the corpse''s breath in the distance, and the coagulation didn''t disperse. In Sanshan City, Shoushi must have arranged a large array. Moreover, ShouZhen at this level is not simple. It must have been planned for a long time, at least for four months! " The stranger frowned.

    "Four months? Not long after Hanqiu army was founded? So, should it be arranged by the Dragon God Ying? Have you been planning for a long time? " Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "This corpse spirit is really huge. The people in that city may suffer!" The unborn man murmured.

    "A city of people?"

    "Yes, they all became zombies. What a big hand and a cruel heart! That place, now, can''t get in. As long as you go in, it''s hard to get out! " The unborn man murmured.

    Gu Hai''s face sank.

    At this moment, Mo Yike came in a hurry, his face was very ugly: "Your Majesty, I can''t get in touch with aoshun and Shangguan. Moreover, now Kong Xuan has gone to Sanshan city! I''m afraid I''ve also entered the city. "

    "Can''t get in touch?" Guhai frowned.

    "In the longevity array, there is a world of its own. The Qin figurines should be useless!" The stranger explained.

    Just when Mo Yike was worried.

    "Your majesty!" A bodyguard rushed to him quickly: "in the reign of emperor Dawu, the dragon is so powerful that he can communicate with the people all over the world and borrow their help from the people."

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "According to Wu Tiancheng spies, after the Dragon God Wu mobilized the power of a country, he went to the southwest and did not rush to the boundless Tiandu!" The guard said respectfully.

    "Southwest? Three mountain cities Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Kill Kong Xuan, shangguanhen and aoshun?" Mo Yike''s face suddenly changed.

    "Even if Kong Xuan, shangguanchen and aoshun are defeated, they can retreat completely! Tell Taoist mosquito to prepare to go to support. " Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    "Newspaper!"¡° Tell your majesty, the great Ying emperor and the Dragon God win. Spread the message of the great Ying emperor to the whole world and borrow the people''s help Cried another guard¡° Is the Dragon God Ying going? To kill Kong Xuan, shangguanchen and aoshun? " Mo Yike''s face changed. If they had escaped with the support of Taoist mosquitos before, it would be a dead end now. The Dragon God Ying is a little stronger than the Dragon God Wu, and there is a general situation in the country, which is stronger than the leader of Tongtian sect. Three mountain city, the junction of the Three Kingdoms. They are determined to cut off Gu Hai.

 Chapter 903

    Three mountain city!

    Knowing that the army of exterminating Han was divided into three routes and Shangguan scar, Ao Shun was ordered to come straight at the fastest speed.

    When they arrived outside Sanshan City, Ao Sheng and nearly a thousand dragon people had begun to attack the city. There are some big armed forces behind them. Of course, these people are mainly responsible for logistics.

    However, at the moment, the three mountain city is a little strange, with a lot of fog around.

    "Something''s wrong. How can you feel chilly when you enter the fog area?" Ao Shun frowned.

    "Don''t worry about these. Aosheng is going to break the boundary of guarding the city. Do it according to the requirements of the commander first!" Shangguan said in a deep voice.

    "OK, I''ll stop Aosheng. You can control all the dragon people. They have ancient spirits. Catch them first, and then slowly remove them!" Ao Shun said in a deep voice.

    "Good!" Shangguan trace should be heard.

    "Whew!"

    They rushed to the three mountain city in an instant.

    ------

    Three mountain cities filled with fog.

    Ao Sheng led the army to come, and now he was also at a loss.

    "Supreme, no bodyguard?" A dragon frowned.

    "There''s fog in the city, but there''s no sound? It''s like a dead city Said another dragon.

    "Break the city first! Watch out for the ambush Aosheng gave a cold drink.

    "Yes There are ten dragons rushing to the border.

    "Boom!"

    Dragon tail pounded the border, and countless cracks appeared in the border, but no army came out to stop it.

    "Go on!" Aosheng said again.

    "Boom!"

    The border of Shoucheng exploded, and the whole three mountain city was shocked.

    "Broken?" The eyes of all the dragon people shine.

    However, the city is still numerous fog, and no sound came.

    "Something''s wrong, supreme. There''s no voice. We''re in ambush?" A huge dragon said blankly.

    "Go and have a look!" Aosheng said in a deep voice.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a strong wind came in the distance, but aoshun and Shangguan arrived.

    "It''s you?" Aosheng''s face changed.

    "Prince aoshun?" All around, the eyes of the dragon people shine.

    Although the body was poured into the ancient soul by Aosheng, can only wait for Aosheng dispatch, but, to aoshun, still have sincere respect.

    "Inform Liuzhi, Nanhai Dragon King and his majesty!" Aosheng gave a loud drink.

    "Yes, yes!" A group of officials in charge of logistics behind them answered.

    "Aoshun, ah, for more than a month, you finally dare to face me?" Aosheng said coldly.

    "Aosheng, I have never regarded you as an opponent!" Ao Shun said in a deep voice.

    "But you are against me!" Aosheng said coldly.

    "You asked for that!" Ao Shun shook his head.

    "You asked for it? Hum, did you ask for it? Now that you are here, don''t try to leave. Take aoshun Aosheng said angrily.

    When you talk, turn your hand.

    "Ang ~ ~!"

    All the dragons suddenly burst out of the dead air, as if they had been controlled. With red light in their eyes, they roared and rushed to aoshun.

    Aoshun went up to meet him. In an instant, he passed through the dragons and came to Aosheng.

    A palm hit to Aosheng, Aosheng face a Shen, meet palm and go.

    "Boom!"

    Aosheng was immediately beaten by aoshun and flew to heaven. Aoshun ran after him quickly.

    "On, on, on...!"

    The dragons were possessed by the ancient spirits and turned to chase them in the roar.

    "You dragon people, I''ve offended you!" Shangguan scar''s face sank.

    In an instant, he stopped in front of the dragons and patted his hand. A large group of dragons flew out. Shangguanchen grabbed one of them with both hands, quickly pressed in a golden energy, and instantly sealed the two dragons. Let it not move and throw it into the city.

    "Soldiers of Sanshan City, keep these sealed dragon people away!" Shangguan scar cold voice way.

    Shangguanchen''s hand is like the wind. It''s very fast. Seal, seal, fast seal. A huge dragon is thrown into the city.

    But the logistics officials of Dawu were afraid to run away quickly.

    Shangguan, a man, was like a thousand troops. Suddenly, in the fog, the golden light blocked the dragons.

    Aosheng was stopped by aoshun, looking at a scene in the distance, his face suddenly changed.

    "Aoshun, you want to rob my subordinates?" Aosheng''s face changed greatly.

    "They belong to you? Oh, you forced them. Today, I will take them away and leave them to you. They will only kill them. They are my comrades in arms and my brothers! " Ao Shun said coldly.

    "Son of a bitch!" Ao Sheng turned into a huge black dragon.

    However, aoshun turns the Black Dragon into a bigger one. The two dragons are entangled in the sky, spitting black water and colliding with each other. The Dragon God clings to the body, biting and crashing. However, Aosheng is not aoshun''s opponent. For a moment, he is very anxious.

    As more and more dragon people are sealed, less than 20% of them are left. Shangguan scar is going to free up his hand to deal with himself.

    "Aoshun, you wait, you wait, ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Ao Sheng roared angrily.

    Turning around, Aosheng fled to the distance.

    Aoshun looked at Aosheng and sighed, but he didn''t chase after him any more.

    But saw Ao Sheng rush into the fog, a flash disappeared, can, in a twinkling of an eye, fly back.

    "More?" Aoshun''s face sank, as if he wanted to do it again.

    But Aosheng''s face changed and he was confused: "how can I come back?"

    Turning around, Aosheng rushed into the fog again. Seeing aoshun at a loss, Aosheng soon flew back.

    "What? Can''t fly out? How could it be Aosheng''s face changed wildly.

    "You''re not leaving?" Ao Shun doubts a way.

    "Ao Shun, the trap you set? You''ve been in Sanshan city for a long time? Ha ha ha, sure enough, you are insidious enough to stay? If I can''t leave, I won''t leave. Today, either you die or I live! " Aosheng pounces on aoshun again in his anger.

    "Boom!"

    The two dragons collided again.

    -----------

    Outside the fog of the three mountain city.

    South China Sea Dragon King, with 100 South China Sea Dragon, and 50 Bodhisattvas, Arhats stopped outside the fog.

    "Chuanxin wutiancheng! Talk to the dragon South China Sea Dragon King cold voice way.

    "Yes

    A nearby Qin Figurine suddenly trembled.

    "Dragon Shenwu, Liuzhi and Aosheng are in ambush. I have arrived at Sanshan city now, but Aosheng is not dead. If you want to save him, come here. This is the border of Dawu Dynasty. You can have the power of one country. Here are some experts of the Great Han Dynasty. Come and help me, leave them behind, cut off Gu Hai''s right arm, and the Great Han Dynasty will stop! " South China Sea Dragon King said.

    "Three mountain cities? Three mountain cities? Hum, good, good, good, destroy my bronze army. Today, I will let you have no return. Aosihai, hold them down. I''ll be there in a minute! " The sound of the Dragon comes from the Qin figurines.

    "Good!" Ao Sihai answered the voice. He smashed one of the Qin figurines.

    Looking at the fog in front of him, Ao Sihai showed a sneer: "Dragon God wins? That''s a good way. Everything''s going according to your schedule? "

    "Dragon King, are we going in?" A Bodhisattva frowned.

    "Go in, don''t worry. This array will only cooperate with us and won''t hurt us. Let''s go!" Aosihai''s cold voice.

    "Hoo

    Ao Sihai stepped into it with all the people.

    As soon as I entered, I saw the fierce internal fighting. Two black dragons were fighting in the air. Below, the mark of Shangguan was golden. In a short time, all the dragons were sealed.

    I went into the city, but there was no movement in the city.

    Shangguan scar''s face sank and he entered the city in an instant.

    As soon as I entered the city, I saw that all the people in the city had passed out. All the people were dead, and there was still a stream of black air around them.

    "No, it''s a trap?" Shangguan scar''s face changed.

    He raised his head and looked up at the battle in the air. His figure suddenly soared up to the sky: "Ao Shun, something''s wrong. Hurry up, get out of here now!"

    Shangguan scar rushed to the sky. He wanted to help aoshun solve the battle as soon as possible, but at the moment of rushing to the sky, the Dragon King of the South China Sea suddenly appeared in front of Shangguan scar and hit him fiercely.

    "Well?" Shangguan scar''s face changed and he hit him with one blow.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, the void pounded out a crack. Shangguanchen took a step back, so did the Dragon King of the South China Sea.

    "Aosihai?" Shangguan scar''s face was cold.

    "Shangguan scar? Hehe, how powerful are you? " South China Sea Dragon King surprised way.

    "What''s the matter with the people in the three mountain cities? It''s foggy here. Did you set up the formation? " Shangguan scar''s face changed.

    "Hum!" The Dragon King of the South China Sea gave a cold hum.

    Shangguan scar''s face sank. Knowing that it was not good, he didn''t do much entanglement. He avoided the Dragon King of the South China Sea and shot away in the distance.

    "Whew!"

    Biao shoots out for a moment, unexpectedly uncanny shot back.

    "What array is this? Can''t you get out? " Shangguan scar''s face changed.

    After shuttling for a while, I still couldn''t get out. Shangguanchen''s face was a little anxious. He turned over his hand and took out the Qin figurine to send a message. Unfortunately, in this big battle, the Qin Figurine could not make a sound at all.

    "It''s no use. If you come in, you don''t want to contact the outside world!" South China Sea Dragon King sneers.

    Shangguan scar''s face was cold: "if you can''t get in touch, you can''t get in touch. Your majesty and the commander all know that we are here, and they will send someone to come soon. Ao Sihai, since you are fighting for the tiger, you don''t want to leave today!"

    As he spoke, Shangguan''s face was ferocious and rushed to the Dragon King of the South China Sea.

    "Boom!"

    The two strong men fought again.

    ------

    Outside Sanshan city.

    After swallowing a million bronze soldiers, Kong xuanzheng''s fighting spirit was high. After holding on for so long, Mo Yike finally gave way to the anti Han army.

    How can these bronze soldiers enjoy themselves? Immediately, Pai Chi went to the other two cities. In one city, the Dragon King of the South China Sea had left. Without any delay, Kong Xuan rushed to Sanshan city. Outside Sanshan City, I just saw a group of people from Nanhai Dragon King stepping into the fog¡° Ha ha ha, it''s really here! " Kong Xuan gave a cold smile. With a beat of his wings, Kong Xuan entered the fog outside Sanshan city------ The extermination of Han army is the foundation of the revival of dragon Shenwu. Now, millions of bronze army are destroyed in an instant, and the anger of dragon Shenwu can burn everything. Now, Aosheng is also in ambush, and the Dragon King of the South China Sea asks for help. Let yourself go? If he had been a dragon warrior in the past, he would have calmed down a little, but this was what Mr. Yin Yue had changed, and he immediately lost his thinking¡° The people of the Dawu Dynasty, the Dawu Dynasty is on the verge of life and death. I implore the people of Dawu to retreat from the foreign enemies together with me. I''d like to borrow from you again. Please raise your right hand to protect the last territory for our homeland and Dawu. Don''t be a subjugated slave. Raise your right hand and borrow our strength! " Dragon God Wu Da shouts a way¡° "Ang ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" On the sea of Qi Yun clouds, the already gloomy Qi Yun Golden Dragon roars. In an instant, the voice spread to the people in more than 100 cities of emperor Dawu. Many people were silent for a while, but there were still countless people who raised their right hand and lent their strength¡° High With a roar, the Golden Dragon gathers the power of Dawu and rushes into the Dragon God in the sky¡° Boom Although there are fewer people to borrow, the dragon is still full of strength. With a ferocious look on his face, he turned to look at the direction of the three mountain cities¡° Boom In an instant, the Dragon God rushed to the three mountain city. The speed is extremely fast, and it''s only a short time to arrive outside Sanshan city. Looking at the fog outside Sanshan City, the Dragon God Wu rushed into it without hesitation.

 Chapter 904

    Da Ying Di Chao, Ying Shen Cheng!

    "The longevity array of three mountain cities? You started to decorate half a year ago? " Dragon 3000 looks at the Dragon God Ying in surprise.

    "Yes, it''s especially rare at the junction of the Three Kingdoms!" The Dragon God Ying''s eyes narrowed as he looked into the distance.

    "So, no matter whether the evil son has changed my body or not, today''s scene will happen. If it''s me in wutiancheng, will you even calculate with me? Use Dawu and Dahan to die together, and then you can make a profit? Your goal is to annex Dahan and Dawu together? No, even if we can''t destroy Dahan, we have to let Dahan''s vitality be greatly damaged, and the top strong will be destroyed? " Long 3000 stares at the Dragon God Ying.

    The Dragon God Ying looked at the Dragon 3000 and said with a smile, "my good brother, you really know the way of emperors. You are not stupid. Of course, you are not smart enough. Otherwise, how can you be changed? However, with the wisdom of Sima Changkong, you can share the beauty with me

    "Hum!" Dragon three thousand one cold hum.

    "Dahan has Mo Yike and Dawu has Sima Changkong. Both of them are top-notch counselors. As long as there is a slight disturbance in our empire, they can capture it immediately. I want to make them feel that I have to guard against your two dynasties, and I don''t want to participate in your war. How difficult is it to master this degree and hide from Mo Yike and Sima Changkong? However, I did. The fighting between the two Koreas was too fierce. Fierce to finally ignore me, of course, perhaps also did not ignore me, just did not expect, this time there are Lingshan holy land to participate, the South China Sea Dragon King is just a pawn of Lingshan holy land. We have prepared so much, if we can''t hide it from you, it''s a failure! " The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    "Holy land of Lingshan? Why do they cooperate with you? " Long 3000 is at a loss.

    "Make use of each other. Lingshan holy land wants to use you and me to deal with the ancient sea, but I need to use Dawu emperor''s Dynasty and Lingshan holy land to deal with the ancient sea. When I take over Dawu and Dahan territory, I can try to ascend to the top and inherit the former position of father saint!" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    "Heaven?" Long 3000''s face sank.

    "Newspaper!" An official rushed in.

    "Your Majesty, the three mountain cities report that after Aosheng, aoshun, shangguanchen, Nanhai Longwang and Kongsheng entered the three mountain city formation, dragon Shenwu mobilized the power of the world and entered the three mountain city formation." The official said respectfully.

    "You want to keep them all?" Dragon 3000 looks at the Dragon God Ying.

    "It depends on the ancient sea! Maybe it''s more than that! " The Dragon God Ying laughs.

    "Oh?"

    "Well, it''s time to go. I''ll take you back to your body. Third brother, remember what you said!" The Dragon God Ying looks at the Dragon 3000.

    "Don''t worry, I promise you when I get back to my body, I will do it. I will enter your great Ying Dynasty, but I must be a king!" Dragon three thousand cold voice way.

    "Good!" The Dragon God Ying nodded.

    As he spoke, the Dragon God Ying looked up and looked at the sky.

    "We, the Dragon God Ying, want to lead the great Ying Dynasty into a more glorious era. Please raise your right hand and borrow my strength!" The Dragon God Ying Lang cheers.

    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    On the sea of Qi Yun clouds, Qi Yun Golden Dragon suddenly roared, and the sound spread to Ying Zimin''s ears.

    The golden dragon of Dawu''s spirit is already rare, but the golden dragon of Daying emperor''s Dynasty is magnificent and powerful. Moreover, the country is peaceful and the people are safe, and the people have great confidence in the Dragon God Ying.

    The Dragon God Ying echoed, and almost all the people in the country raised their right hands.

    Then, in the roar of the golden dragon, with the momentum of winning the world, he rushed into the body of the Dragon God Ying.

    "Boom!"

    With the Dragon God Ying as the center, a strong force is rushing to all directions.

    "Well, it''s time to go!"

    The Dragon God Ying grabs the Dragon 3000 and rushes towards the three mountain city.

    "Whew!" In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared into the sky.

    --------------

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    Taoist mosquito got the news and came quickly.

    "Your Majesty, did Daying emperor intervene? They ambushed Kong Xuan, shangguanhen and aoshun in the three mountain cities The face color of mosquito way is ugly.

    "The great Ying emperor ambushed in the imperial court? Not only, but also the holy land of Lingshan? Ah, holy land of Lingshan has been planning for a long time. What do they want to do? " Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    "Your Majesty, I will support Kong Xuan, shangguanhen and aoshun. At least let them come back!" The mosquito Taoist frowned.

    "You go, it''s not enough!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?"

    "They have Aosheng, Dragon King of Nanhai, dragon Shenwu, and dragon Shenying. Among them, the brothers of the dragon family also mobilized the spirit of a country. Dawu lost most of its territory. You can barely cope with the situation of dragon Shenwu mobilizing a country. But what about Dragon Shenying? How do you deal with it? He is a little stronger than the dragon, and has the power of a country. He is no weaker than the leader of Tongtian sect! If you go there, you will probably stay there, and the Great Han Dynasty will lose a lot! " Gu Hai''s face was gloomy.

    "But we can escape!" The mosquito Taoist said anxiously.

    "If they could escape, they would have escaped long ago. Oh, Shouchen? This time, the holy land of Lingshan has really lost money! " Gu Hai''s face was gloomy.

    "Your Majesty, I have failed in my duty!" Ink is also a bitter way.

    "No wonder you. After all, I didn''t know the purpose of this trip to the holy land of Lingshan." The ancient sea sank.

    "My guess is that the holy land of Lingshan is coming fiercely this time. Maybe these people are not the only ones!" Mo Yike frowned.

    "Oh?" The mosquito Taoist''s face changed.

    "In addition to the three mountain cities, it may also be aimed at my boundless Tiandu. This time, it is aimed at the destruction of my great handi dynasty!" Mo also guest facial expression ugliness way.

    Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Are you going to save the three mountain cities?" The mosquito Taoist is worried.

    "We have to help. If you don''t save them, they will die! " The ancient sea sank.

    "That minister goes immediately!" The mosquito Taoist nodded.

    "No, you stay in Wujiang Tiandu, I will go!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Your Majesty, you can''t leave Wujiang Tiandu. If there is a strong one coming to Lingshan, Wujiang Tiandu will be in danger." Mo Yike said anxiously.

    "Taoist mosquito, stay here and defend the city with all your strength!" Guhai said.

    "Yes, your majesty!" The mosquito Taoist also frowned and responded.

    "Don''t worry, the boundless sky is not as weak as you think. I have already made arrangements!" Gu Hai looked at the crowd solemnly.

    "Yes

    "Unborn people, since you see the longevity array, go with me to Sanshan city and try your best to save them!" Gu Hai looks at the unborn.

    "I''ll do my best!" The stranger nodded.

    Guhai just looked up at the sky, the sea of Qi Yun clouds. Qi Yun Jinlong captured nearly 400 cities of Dawu, and now it is even bigger. Between the huff and puff, it has a slight purple air.

    "The Great Han emperor is in charge of his people. Now the Great Han is in danger again. The foreign enemies are rampant and want to destroy our country. Now, I sincerely ask the people of the Great Han to raise your right hand and lend your strength to help me and defeat the foreign enemies so as to conquer the world!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "High!"

    Qi Yun Golden Dragon roared, and the voice instantly spread to all the people''s ears.

    Not long ago, after the battle of Tongtian sect leader, the people knew that his majesty had defeated Tongtian sect leader, and they had more and more worship and trust in Guhai. Now, at the command of Guhai, Emperor Dahan quickly raised his right hand to the people.

    "Your Majesty, with my power!"

    "Your Majesty, I lend you the strength of the grass people!"

    "Defend me, Dahan, and exterminate the thieves!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The voices come one by one, carrying the strength of the people. Power flows into the Golden Dragon.

    With a roar, the Qi Yun Golden Dragon swoops down to the ancient sea. In an instant, with the power of the vast world, it rushes into the ancient sea.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    The powerful power instantly puffed up the clothes of Guhai.

    Although most of the people are not willing to lend to Guhai for the nearly 400 cities they have just won, a few of them are willing to, and the tacit cooperation of the major families has also provided a huge force for Guhai.

    The power at this moment is even stronger than that day''s fight against the leader of the sect.

    Guhai''s muscles are all up.

    "Unborn, go!" It''s a trick to explore the ancient sea.

    "Hoo

    Rolling up the unborn people, Gu Hai''s body is in a flash and rushes towards the three mountain cities. In a short time, we arrived outside Sanshan city.

    Outside Sanshan City, Gu Hai and the unborn suddenly stopped, bringing out a strong wind.

    When we get close, we can see that the three mountain cities are only shrouded in white fog, and no abnormality can be seen. However, before I opened my eyes, I could see the ancient sea clearly. It was black Qi, corpse Qi, endless corpse Qi. It''s like a tornado, rolling the whole city.

    "Unborn, can you break it?" Gu Hai looks at the unborn.

    "What a complicated longevity array. It''s not so easy to break it. It takes time!" The unborn man murmured.

    "Then you are in charge of breaking, I will enter first!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Your Majesty, do you want to save Kong Xuan, shangguanhen and aoshun? I have four longevity runes here, one for each of you. When I urge you, I can use longevity method to drag you out first! " The unborn man took out four black jade amulets.

    "Tong Shou Fu?" Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    "Yes, this longevity array has its own boundary. In case of any accident, I won''t step into it. There are only four longevity amulets. Your majesty likes to use them. Maybe you can come out without waiting for me to break the array!" The unborn man said solemnly.

    "Unborn person, you came back in time this time. If you can get through this difficulty, you will be the first to do it!"

    Guhai grabs tongshou Fu and rushes into the fog.

    -------------

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    The moment when Guhai left.

    In the distance of boundless Tiandu, on the top of a mountain, a group of monks are standing at the moment. The first monk is the past Buddha and the future Buddha. Beside him are the emperor Shitian, Brahma, Shiva and Vishnu. There are also a large number of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats with golden light¡° Wuliangshou Buddha, the ancient sea has gone to three mountain cities! " In the future, the Buddha will put his hands together¡° Buddha, to deal with a boundless Tiandu without ancient sea, do we need so many people? " Emperor Shitian said with a smile. Shiva, Brahma and Vishnu, three of them, in the past, were the great power of defeating the leader of Tongtian sect, plus the past Buddha, the future Buddha and the emperor Shitian. Sweeping the combination of emperors and dynasties, now, just to enter the boundless heaven without ancient sea¡° This trip, no loss, I will call you together! If Gu Hai dares to leave like this, he must have something to rely on. Be careful. " In the past, the Buddha said in a deep voice¡° Yes

 Chapter 905

    Outside Sanshan city!

    The unborn man falls on the top of a mountain and steps lightly at his feet.

    "Hum!"

    Taking the unborn as the center, strange changes suddenly took place on both sides of the mountain. On one side, the vegetation suddenly withered and died, while on the other side, the vegetation suddenly flourished and grew rapidly.

    Two extreme changes, toward the fog and go, as if two dragons are surging.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom

    In the two dragons crash on a huge border.

    All around the countless white fog suddenly changed color.

    "Boom!"

    In a flash, the white fog turned into a dark color, and the black air rushed into the sky, forming a huge tornado. On the black tornado, the fierce ghosts roared in pain, as if they could not get rid of it. Black gas, mixed with a blood, see the unborn people suddenly in the heart of a sink.

    "Which Shoushi is bothering me?" Suddenly a big drink came from the rolling black fog.

    "Who are you to do this great evil? All the people in the city were born and refined? Deprive them of Shouyuan, let them be neither human nor ghosts, transform the body of corpses and demons, and provide you with endless Shouyuan? " The unborn man said in a cold voice.

    "Hum!"

    But see, not far away in the Black Sea, slowly out of a black figure.

    The black robe figure''s robe was tattered, mixed with dust, just like a person who had just climbed out of the tomb, mixed with a breath of death.

    "No life, no death, no life? Who was I then? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Dare you meddle in my business? " Black robe figure sneers a way.

    "Spring for longevity? Hehe, 200 million people, 50 billion Shouyuan? You''re not afraid to lose your life by depriving so much at one time, and you''ll die suddenly? " The unborn man said in a cold voice.

    "I don''t need you to worry about my business. Get out of here now, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Chunshen ShouLeng said.

    "You''re welcome? Then try it. I''ll see. What''s the quality of your longevity array? Hum A step at the foot of the unborn.

    "Hum!"

    Taking the unborn as the center, two whirlwinds are suddenly rolled up, one black and one white. In the Black Whirlwind, it seems to see a skeleton frame empty shadow, risking thousands of dead breath. In the white whirlwind, it seems to have a giant baby empty shadow, risking countless holy lights, heading straight for the spring birthday.

    "You want to have both life and death? You really want to die. Fuxi couldn''t do it in those days. Do you want to do it? Since you want to die, no wonder I do, hum Chunshenshou gave a cold hum and a wave of his hand.

    A black air, mixed with rolling ghosts, came to the unborn.

    "Boom!"

    The magic of the two men collided in the void, and the whole four sides were shrouded in the black fog and white fog. For a moment, the ghosts and wolves inside were crying and howling, and they were extremely gloomy.

    ----------

    The ancient sea stepped into the white fog.

    In the white fog, it''s hard for the naked eye to see the Qi of the corpse. But Guhai''s heavenly eyes could see clearly in the past, and the air of monstrous corpses was all around.

    As soon as the ancient sea enters it, the spirit of heaven reacts. The great compassion Fu of heaven and earth operates by itself, as if absorbing the endless corpse Qi.

    "Oh? Can corpse Qi be absorbed? " The ancient sea is moving.

    From the first to the second, Gu Hai has absorbed countless witchcraft Qi. Now, the rolling corpse Qi seems to be the tonic of the spirit of heaven. It is constantly absorbed by the spirit of heaven.

    Ordinary shangtiangong can''t absorb all kinds of Qi. It needs to fit itself. Some shangtiangong can only cultivate one kind of Qi for several times in a row. However, Guhai has the great compassion Fu of heaven and earth, but it can accept all kinds of rivers.

    This corpse Qi is a great tonic. If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort. However, there is no time to practice now. But when he entered the city, there were shouts everywhere.

    Look down at the people in the city below.

    "Wuwuwuwu!"¡° Roar, roar, roar¡° Help, help! "

    There was a shrill scream. The ancient sea came to the city in a flash.

    But I saw that all the people in the city were dead. There was a lot of black air in the seven orifices, but some people got up. One by one, like a devil, rushed to his companions.

    Roar!

    But see, a man, a bite off another man''s fingers, big mouth chewing, while gnawing, while crying.

    A walking corpse, Guhai remember the records in ancient books, corpse demon, three souls disappear, seven Spirits carrier. Eat for a living. Are these corpse demons gnawing at each other? With biting each other, more and more black gas came out of the corpse devil''s seven orifices.

    "Help me, help me!" There is a corpse devil crying.

    "Hoo

    Gu Haitan patted the corpse demons around him and looked at the corpse demons who were still mentally.

    "Yuanyingjing?" There was a slight burst of wind in the ancient sea.

    It''s Yuan Ying Jing that has a trace of intelligence.

    "Your Majesty, help me, help me!" The corpse devil covered himself in tears.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    "My three souls have been deprived, and Yuanying still has a little consciousness, but we can''t hold on any longer. We''ve all become corpse demons. We''re so miserable and want to eat people. Your majesty, you killed me, killed me, no, my three spirits should also be refined into ghosts, your majesty, help me, help me The corpse devil cried bitterly.

    But the next moment, the corpse devil trembled and his eyes were red.

    "HuLong!"

    The corpse devil suddenly lost his mind and rushed to the ancient sea to bite it.

    Gu Haitan''s hand was about to smash it, but when it reached out in the air, it stopped.

    "You used to be my people. It''s my dereliction of duty that I didn''t guarantee your safety! If you wait for the corpse, I will not destroy it even if you transform the demon! " Your majesty sighed a little and didn''t give a hand to these corpse demons.

    "Roar!"

    The corpse devil seized Gu Hai''s shoulder as if he was about to speak. However, it is about to nibble at the ancient sea. The ancient spirit of the sea and sky created a huge suction.

    "Boom!"

    But I can see that the corpse devil''s body surface is full of black air, and the naked eye can see it pouring into the ancient sea. The corpse air and the rolling corpse air are all absorbed by the spirit of heaven.

    But see that corpse devil day soul is absorbed, slowly paralyzed down.

    In the void, however, there are three evil spirits with black air coming near and merging into one. The black air wrapping the evil spirits is absorbed by the ancient spirit of sea and sky in an instant, slowly revealing a soul, whose appearance is just the limp corpse devil.

    "Thank you, your majesty, for your help!" The soul knelt on the ground and cried bitterly.

    "Over?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Yes, my body and the spirit of the three spirits have been purified by your majesty, then I can recover my consciousness. Otherwise, I will become someone else''s puppet forever. Thank you, your majesty!" The soul said bitterly.

    "Can you come back to life?" Asked Gu Hai.

    The soul got into the body, then floated out again, shaking his head in pain: "the body is broken, I''m dead!"

    "In that case, I will send you to reincarnation." Gu Hai sighs.

    "Thank you, your majesty!"

    Gu Hai waves his hand and sends the soul into the ancient immortal vault. For the time being.

    "Roar, roar, roar!"

    But at this time, a group of corpse demons seemed to smell the breath of strangers and rushed up together.

    Gu Hai stepped into the sky and looked at these corpse demons, but he didn''t make a move.

    "I can''t keep you waiting. I''ll take revenge for you!" The ancient sea surface is hideous.

    Although Guhai still wants to pass more people, now Guhai has to save Kong Xuan, shangguanchen and others, flying around quickly.

    In the longevity array, there is a boundary. After coming in, the ancient sea can''t get out. It seems that the interior has expanded innumerable in an instant. Gu Hai has been looking for a while before he finds where Kong Xuan is.

    Seeing Kong Xuan, Gu Hai''s face suddenly changed.

    Kong Xuanhua is a huge peacock. His body is full of blood, and the peacock plume has fallen countless times. He is fighting against the dragon, which has become a zombie body.

    "Chop!" The Dragon God was cut down with a knife.

    "Ho!"

    With a ferocious roar, Kong Xuan threw out his wings and suddenly threw out five colors of divine light and hit the Dragon Shenwu.

    "Boom!"

    The five colors of the divine light seem to block the dragon''s sword gang.

    Can can block the Dragon Shenwu, but, five color divine light at any time broken general.

    "How long does it take to kill Kong Xuan? Oh A sneer came.

    "Boom!"

    A bloody handprint slammed on Kong Xuan''s back. But the Dragon God Ying suddenly appeared.

    "Poof!"

    Kong Xuan suddenly burst out with blood, and all the bones on his back were smashed. At the same time, the Dragon God Wu cut through the five colors and stood on Kong Xuan''s shoulder.

    "Boom!"

    Kong Xuan''s shoulder was torn off.

    "Ho!"

    Kong Xuan flew out with a scream.

    "The Dragon God wins? What are you doing here? " The Dragon God Wu stares at the Dragon God Ying.

    "Third brother, your action is really slow. I just helped the Dragon King of Nanhai solve the Shangguan scar. You can''t kill Kong Xuan by mobilizing the general situation of a country?" The Dragon God said in a cold voice.

    "I''ll kill him soon, without your help? Hum The eyelids of Dragon God Wu jumped wildly.

    "You are the one to mobilize the power of a country. Kill him? It''s a long time? Are you hurt yourself? " The Dragon God Ying sneers.

    "Why are you here?" Dragon God Wu cold voice way.

    "Don''t care how I''m here. If you want to kill me, hurry up. Later, the ancient sea may be coming. Hurry up!" Said the Dragon God Ying.

    With that, the Dragon God Ying and the Dragon God Wu looked at Kong Xuan almost at the same time.

    Kong Xuan was badly injured and turned into a human. He vomited blood from his mouth and had a huge crack in his shoulder.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Kong Xuan coughed the blood channel.

    "Oh, Kong Xuan, I know your pride. I don''t know how you were accepted by Guhai. But I know that you can''t be accepted in a short time. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, I have to kill you today. I believe that even after today, Guhai will be able to avoid this catastrophe without you and Shangguan scar Detective Ying, the Dragon God, is coming.

    "Hum, Kong Xuan swallowed my million bronze army. I will kill him, too!" Dragon Shenwu was also staring at Kong Xuan with a knife. A knife cut, with a mighty power. The void was torn out of a huge gap, as if to split Kong Xuan in two in an instant. With the increase and decrease, Kong Xuangang can resist the dragon''s magic power. But now, with more injuries, where can he resist? Besides, there is a Dragon God¡° Ha, even if I die, I will take you with me Kong Xuan''s face was ferocious, and he went away facing the sword gang. He threw out five colors of light in his hand, as if he would die together¡° Die At the same time, the Dragon brothers roared. Kong Xuan is about to be killed¡° Eight on Sunday A big drink came from behind Kong Xuan. A huge Dao Gang suddenly came out of Kong Xuan''s back and ran into long Shenwu''s Dao Gang faster than Kong Xuan¡° Boom With a loud noise, the void tears out a huge black hole, and the dragon''s sword Gang bursts into pieces. Gu Hai''s sword power is not reduced, and he goes straight to the long brothers.

 Chapter 906

    Boundless heaven!

    It''s only a short time for Guhai to leave Wujiang Tiandu.

    The mosquito Taoist suddenly changed his face: "no, it''s coming!"

    With a wave of his hand, suddenly, countless black mosquitoes spread all over the boundless sky, buzzing in all directions, as if on guard.

    "Well?" Gu Qin, Chen Tianshan and Mo Yike all changed their faces.

    At this time, a strong breath swept from the south of the city, a mountain, a golden light.

    A figure flies up to the sky and slowly suppresses the boundless sky.

    "Past Buddha? Future Buddha? How can the emperor explain heaven Chen Tianshan stares at surprised way.

    "Brahma? Shiva? Vishnu Gu Qin''s face also changed.

    "There are also a lot of Lingshan Bodhisattvas, Arhats and Buddhas?" Mo Yike''s face sank.

    The mosquito Taoist suddenly flew into the sky and stood in front of everyone: "stop!"

    The mosquito Taoist stopped everyone, but his eyes were shocked. So many strong people?

    Boundless Tiandu, only one of its top experts, how to do?

    "Wuliangshoufo, Taoist mosquito, do you want to stop us?" In the past, Buddha said with a smile.

    "What do you want to do in the past?" The mosquito Taoist has some weakness.

    "We''re looking for someone, Mr. mosquito Taoist. Please get out of the way!" In the past, Buddha said.

    Although the tone is flat, there is an irresistible force in it.

    "Taoist mosquito, please don''t trouble yourself. You can''t stop us!" The future Buddha is also the way of Chensheng.

    When Taoist mosquito looked at these people, his heart beat. When he joined the reign of emperor Dahan, he told Gu Hai that if there was danger, he had the right to escape. But once he escaped, it was almost impossible to return to Dahan.

    But in front of you, can you stop yourself?

    The three men of Brahma, who were all the masters of Tongtian at the beginning, were not rivals. How could they stop them? Fight to death? This is not my style at all.

    "Head of the Taoist army!" Gu Qin suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Well?" The mosquito Taoist looked at the ancient Qin with a swing.

    "There are some strong people in the holy land of Lingshan this time, but don''t you see that, Taoist mosquito? When the father emperor was there, they did not dare to show up. Only when the father emperor left, did they dare to come out. What does that mean? It shows that they are afraid of my father. When my father goes to Sanshan City, he will soon bring back Kong Xuan, shangguanchen and aoshun. You are not fighting alone. When my father comes back, none of them will run away. What they are afraid of is his father. He will come back soon. What are you worried about? " Guqin said.

    Taoist mosquito looks shocked. Yes, you are powerful. Why didn''t you come out just now? What are you afraid of.

    "Taoist mosquito, you are ordered by your father to guard the reign of emperor Dahan. Although there are many enemies, you also have a lot of credit after you guard the city." Guqin said.

    The mosquito Taoist nodded: "don''t worry, your highness. I won''t let them hurt Dahan people!"

    As he spoke, the mosquito Taoist explored and waved his hand.

    "Hum!"

    The overwhelming black mosquito suddenly stopped in front of the people of Lingshan.

    "Oh, Buddha, let me do it! Hurry up and do your best to search people! " Emperor Shi Tianleng said with a smile.

    "Good!" It used to be cold.

    Emperor Shitian twisted his head, and his eyes were cold. He stepped forward and hit with a blow.

    "Oh, Emperor Shitian, with you?" The mosquito Taoist went up with his fist.

    Rolling black mosquito instantly with his fist to meet the emperor Shitian.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, countless black mosquitoes exploded, and the emperor Shitian was beaten back.

    "But so!" As soon as the mosquito Taoist figure was put, he came to the emperor Shitian in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the rolling black mosquito wrapped them up. In the sea of mosquitoes, they fought and rose up. The mosquito Taoist''s face was ferocious and his moves were deadly. He attacked emperor Shitian again and again.

    "Buzzing, buzzing"! "

    A large number of black mosquitoes swarmed to the people of Lingshan.

    "Oh In the past, the Buddha gave a cold smile and took out the candle.

    Gently urged, suddenly void out of countless strange blue flame, green flame out, countless black lines immediately burned.

    "Black mosquitoes can''t stop us. Let''s go!" In the past, the Buddha and the people continued to fly to the boundless heaven.

    "Stab

    In the distance, the mosquito Taoist tore the chest of emperor Shitian with one claw, and the blood splashed everywhere.

    "Hum!"

    Black mosquitoes swarmed in.

    "Buddha, you need support!" In the retrogression of emperor Shitian''s bitter smile.

    "Brahma!" In the past, Buddha opened his mouth.

    Vatican nodded and rushed to the mosquito Taoist place in a flash. He punched black lines from behind.

    As soon as the mosquito Taoist''s face changed, he turned over his hand to fight. On the other side, Emperor Shitian took the opportunity to fight again.

    "Boom!"

    With one to two, the mosquito Taoist had no advantage, but they couldn''t do anything for a while.

    "Shoot the arrow!" Ink also guest a big drink.

    In the city, there are a hundred thousand gods and demons. With Mo Yike''s command, all the arrows are fired at once. The hundred thousand arrows that open the heavenly palace suddenly burst out with invincible power.

    "The light of the Buddha shines all over the world!"

    "Ten Thousand Buddhas!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    One by one, Bodhisattvas, Arhats and Buddhas rushed out. Instead of using the hands of the Buddha, they immediately beat the arrow rain and burst the arrow rain around them.

    The holy land of Lingshan is well prepared. In the boundless heaven without the ancient sea, the crisis suddenly changed.

    "The future of Mitha, rain into the rain light!" In the future, when the Buddha''s hands are folded, hundreds of millions of blue lights will appear on the palms of the Buddha''s hands, like rain and dew, to the boundless heaven.

    "What''s that?" Gu Qin''s face sank.

    "It''s a pity that the Pulu Ganlin mantra, however, has been mispracticed by him and turned into a magic, which is going to put all of us into a deep sleep. Hum, Qin Zibai, wake up!" Mo also guest a cold drink.

    "Yes Qin Zibai gave a big drink and immediately urged the bamboo stick in his hand.

    "Wow

    As soon as the bamboo stick swung away from the sky, suddenly, a huge blue light welcomed the blue raindrops.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    It''s like the raindrop meets the iron, evaporates quickly, and breaks the Dharma of the future Buddha in a twinkling of an eye.

    "The wand of wisdom?" The Buddha of the future looks ecstatic.

    When he was ecstatic, he reached out to Qin Zibai. With great strength, he immediately suppressed Qin Zibai with a strong breath.

    Qin Zibai seems to want to do it. But at this moment, suddenly into the sky, a huge blood bat.

    "Boom!"

    The bloody bat immediately hit the palm of the future Buddha and knocked it back.

    "Bats?" The future Buddha''s face sank.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    As soon as the blood bats beat their wings, they suddenly turned into hundreds of millions of little bats and rushed to the heroes of Lingshan.

    "Well, it''s just a vampire! I''ll do it Shiva gave a cold smile and clapped it with one hand. Thousands of bats exploded and opened up. The palm was huge and rushed straight towards the bloody bats.

    "Boom!"

    The collision between the bloody bat and Shiva''s palm made the void surge.

    The bloody bat was hit into the earth in an instant and made a big pit.

    "But so, ha ha ha ha!" Shiva sneered.

    As she spoke, Shiva clapped her hand again. As soon as she came out, she turned it into a huge one. With the power of destroying heaven and earth, she clapped it toward the place where the bloody bats fell in the city. This palm not only killed the bloody bats, but also smashed the boundless sky.

    "No!"

    "Your Majesty, help

    "Ah

    "Poof!"

    "Mother, I''m afraid!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The people in the city screamed in horror. Under the huge pressure, many people were instantly vomited blood by the pressure.

    The bloody bat, which is Chang Ming, looks at Shiva''s powerful palm, and his face suddenly changes. Escape?

    No, once you escape, countless people will suffer.

    "No!" Chang Ming roared and suddenly turned into a human figure. He left with his hand facing the huge hand.

    "Boom!"

    "Poof!"

    Chang Ming was defeated. In an instant, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and a black shadow appeared all over his body. Because of this shadow, Chang Ming was able to block the power of Shiva''s palm and supported it.

    "What''s blocking me?" Shiva''s face was cold.

    "Hunyuanzhu?" In the past, the Buddha was surprised.

    "What? Hun Yuan Zhu, Da Han Di Chao, and this treasure? " Shiva''s face suddenly showed great joy.

    Under the great joy, Shiva''s face is ferocious, and she grabs Chang Ming with one hand, as if to crush Chang Ming. Even if she has Hunyuan beads, how much can she resist?

    "Poof!"

    Under the great power, even if Chang Ming has Hunyuan bead, he can''t stand it any more, and a mouthful of blood gushes out.

    "Shoot him, shoot him!" Mo Yike anxiously points to Shiva.

    "Boom!"

    However, other Bodhisattvas, Buddhas and Arhats stood in the way, and the rain of arrows could not reach Shiva.

    "Shiva, I''ll help you!" Vishnu will come forward.

    "No, he''s going to be crushed to death soon. This Hunyuan bead is mine. It''s powerful and explosive!" Shiva gave a ferocious roar.

    It''s just when Chang Ming is struggling.

    "Yiyin!"

    A blue light came out of the city. It was a sword light. Once the sword light came out, hundreds of millions of people could not open their eyes.

    "Boom!"

    Chang Ming blows up, but now Chang Ming is all right. Because Shiva''s arm was thrown out and fell to the ground.

    "Boom!" Shiva''s arm was broken and cut by a sword light¡° Ah, my hand Cried Shiva bitterly¡° Shiva In the past, Buddha and other people''s faces sank. Vishnutun reached out and grabbed Shiva''s arm back. At the moment of snatching it back, another light of sword rushed to the sky and went straight to Vishnu''s brow¡° Be presumptuous Vishnutun resisted with both arms¡° Boom With a loud noise, Vishnu was blown out by the sword light. His arms were full of flesh and blood¡° Who is it? " In the past, the Buddha''s face changed and he looked into the city. Vishnu and Shiva, are they divine practitioners, or are they divine practitioners with incomparable physical strength? In the past, even though the immortal sword of Tongtian sect leader couldn''t be cut off, was the arm cut off by a sword light? How is that possible? In today''s world, is there anyone who is more powerful in kendo than master Tongtian? In the past, Buddha, Vishnu and Shiva looked into the city together. However, at the top of a restaurant in Wujiang Tiandu City, a white robed man, holding a bronze sword in his forehand, coldly looks at the heroes of Lingshan mountain in the sky¡° "No?" Chang Ming, who has just been rescued in the distance, looks surprised¡° Longevity Taoism? What''s wrong with Qinglian? How can it be? How can you be so strong? " In the past, Buddha''s face sank. He stood on the roof, white clothes, moving in the wind, and looked at the people in the sky coldly: "when I asked for my help, I didn''t expect that your holy land of Lingshan really had no lower limit? As for the common people, they are so free to kill. It''s time to kill them! "

 Chapter 907

    Three mountain cities, among the longevity array!

    When the brothers of the long family wanted to kill Kong Xuan, Gu Hai appeared and was killed on the eighth day of the week.

    The sword gang of dragon Shenwu was smashed in an instant, and the force of the sword was not reduced, and it went straight to the brothers of long.

    "Ancient sea?" The Dragon God Ying''s face was cold, and his strength became stronger.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, a black hole burst out of the void, Guhai Daogang burst open, and Zhanggang, the Dragon God Ying, burst open instantly!

    "Ancient sea! How dare you come? " The Dragon God Wu glares and roars.

    "Well, your majesty?" Kong Xuan coughed, and he was surprised.

    "Kong Xuan, you have worked hard. Let''s have a rest first." With a wave of his hand.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, he pulled Kong Xuan into the ancient immortal vault.

    In the ancient immortal dome, one day from the outside, ten years from the inside. In a short time, Kong Xuan inside can heal quickly.

    The ancient sea throws a bottle into the ancient immortal dome.

    "Kong Xuan, use this to heal and recover quickly!" The sound of the ancient sea enters the interior.

    "Yes, your majesty!" Kong Xuan took it.

    It''s a bottle of tonic.

    "Guhai, you are here!" The corner of the Dragon God Ying''s mouth showed an unexpected sneer.

    "Dragon God Ying, you want him to die just like me, so do it quickly!" Dragon Shenwu also pounced on him.

    Gu Hai was cold in his eyes, and ignored them. His body was in a flash, and he shuttled through the array.

    "Don''t run!" The Dragon God Wu was so angry that he ran after him.

    The Dragon God Ying gave a cold smile and didn''t chase him. He turned to look at the sky.

    "Hoo

    But in the sky, a white robed figure came down slowly. The figure in the white robe looks like a child. It''s very small. It''s funny to put it in the white robe.

    "Your majesty White robe figure respectfully way.

    "Beimingshou, the ancient sea has come in. You and chunshenshou, get ready and leave the ancient sea here!" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    Beimingshou? If Guhai heard that, he would be surprised. In the past, beimingshou had been killed by six immortals in the Warring States period with tonglong. How could there be another one?

    "Guhai is coming with the unborn. Chunshenshou is dealing with the unborn outside!" Beiming Shoushen said.

    "Unborn? I came back at this time? " The Dragon God Ying''s face sank.

    "Don''t worry, your majesty. Chunshenshou should be able to stop the unborn. Everything goes according to the plan. This" corpse tomb longevity array "is specially prepared for Guhai. He will surely die!" Beiming ShouLeng said.

    "Well, chunshenshou is blocking the unborn, so you are ready to start!" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Beiming Shouying said.

    As he spoke, beimingshou''s figure suddenly disappeared.

    On the other hand, the ancient sea shuttles fast inside, and dragon Shenwu keeps on chasing. However, dragon Shenwu is weaker than the ancient sea in mobilizing the power of a country. After only a while, it is lost.

    "Hum, Guhai, you can''t run away!" The Dragon chased away quickly.

    Gu Hai was also very anxious. Kong Xuan was almost killed by the long brothers. Although he was furious, the most important thing now is to find Shangguan scar and AO Shun.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the distance.

    The ancient sea rushed past in an instant.

    But see, not far away another battlefield.

    Shangguan scar was cut in half. His whole body was full of blood. He fell into a pool of blood and was dying, but he still had a breath.

    "It''s close, almost?" The ancient sea is ferocious.

    That''s Shangguan scar, the "eight or nine Xuangong" of cultivation. The body of Vajra is not bad. Has such a powerful body been cut in half?

    Shangguan scar falls in a pool of blood, and aoshun turns into a dragon in front of him.

    Ao Shunhua is a black dragon protecting Shangguan scar, but his whole body is full of wounds, blood, and even white bones.

    The Dragon King of the South China Sea and AO Sheng clap their hands on AO Shun.

    "Boom!"

    "Ang ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"

    Ao Shun''s body cracked with a cry of pain. His body softened and fell down.

    "Aozhizun, don''t mind me, you go quickly, your majesty will avenge me!" Shangguan trace with a unwilling roar.

    "It''s too late. Oh, my bone is almost broken. I can''t get away. Dragon God Ying has attacked you secretly. Go to find Kong Xuan. They want to leave us together. Your majesty will come to save us. Shangguan scar, hold on! " Ao Shun was bitter.

    "It''s hard to protect yourself. Do you want to protect the dying man? Aoshun, you really don''t know what to do Aosheng said coldly.

    "Cough, hum!" Aoshun coughs blood and looks coldly at Aosheng and Nanhai Dragon King.

    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. He doesn''t have much strength. Don''t you want to kill him all the time? If you come and smash his head, he will die! " The Dragon King of the South China Sea looks ferocious.

    Aosheng coldly looks at aoshun. Sure enough, aoshun has no power to fight back now.

    "Good!" Aosheng''s face was fierce, and he clapped it.

    With one hand, aoshun will die. Aoshun looks at his younger brother, not frightened, but with a sad smile of relief.

    Aosheng''s face is ferocious. He can see aoshun''s sad smile like relief. When his palm is about to smash aoshun''s head, he suddenly gives a meal in his hand.

    "Boom!"

    The giant palm stopped in front of Ao Shun''s head and brought out a strong wind.

    "What? Would you like to kill me again? " South China Sea Dragon King sneers.

    Aosheng''s face was in a state of uncertainty. Although he wanted to kill aoshun all the time, the hatred was deep in his heart. But when he saw that he could break aoshun''s head, many pictures of the past suddenly appeared in his mind.

    -------

    "Xiaosheng, have you been punished by your father to copy books again? Look, what''s this? Brother, I''ll buy you fried silver fish crisp in Tianchen city. Eat it, eat it, don''t show it to Dad

    "Xiaosheng, you can remember, this time secretly take you out to play, be sure to be father know!"

    "Xiaosheng, what''s the matter with your face? Who hit you? Tell me, who dares to beat my brother aoshun

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    -------

    I don''t know why I was young, but I suddenly filled my mind. Aosheng wanted to kill aoshun, but he was right in front of me, but I didn''t know why. I suddenly grabbed him in my heart and couldn''t do anything.

    Shake off your head and get rid of the thoughts in your mind.

    "You don''t want to kill him? If you don''t want to, let me do it! " South China Sea Dragon King cold voice way.

    "No, it''s just that he has the blood essence of ZuLong in his body. It can''t be destroyed!" Ao Sheng bit his lip and cried with a complicated look.

    The Dragon King of South China Sea looked like: "yes, I almost forgot. Hahaha, ZuLong''s blood essence? Don''t worry. I''m quick. I can insert the dragon ball into his head and take it out of his body! "

    In the meantime, the Dragon King of South China Sea made another move.

    Aosheng''s face suddenly changed, but he still held back the agitation in his heart and looked at the Dragon King of the South China Sea and grabbed aoshun''s head.

    "Aoshun, I hurt you!" Shangguan scar cried weakly.

    "Aosheng, my father said you are not sensible. I want to let you go. There is no chance in the future. Take good care of yourself!" But Ao Shun said with a smile.

    Ao Sheng''s nose was sour and his whole body trembled, but he still clenched his fist to prevent his emotion from exploding.

    See, the Dragon King of South China Sea is going to kill aoshun.

    "Look for death, eight on Sunday!"

    Suddenly a roar came from behind the Dragon King of the South China Sea.

    A knife Gang suddenly cut straight, a death threat instantly shrouded the whole body, the Dragon King of the South China Sea suddenly burst up.

    Want to kill aoshun immediately, but, this death threat, may immediately want his own life.

    "Son of a bitch!" The Dragon King of the South China Sea roared.

    A palm quickly deviates from the original track, claps on AO Shun''s tail, and at the same time, his body dodges.

    Dao Gang rips open the void and rubs the surface of Nanhai Dragon King and Aosheng.

    "Boom!"

    Aosheng and the Dragon King of Nanhai were blown out by the aftershocks, and they all staggered.

    But when they came back, Guhai came to aoshun and Shangguan in an instant.

    "Your majesty! You''re really here! Cough, cough Shangguan scar suddenly exclaimed excitedly.

    "Your majesty Aoshun was also pleasantly surprised.

    "Hoo

    The ancient sea sent them into the immortal dome.

    "Shangguan scar, aoshun, you heal quickly!" There was a big drink from Guhai in the fairy dome.

    "Hoo

    Two bottles full of tonic were given to them.

    Shangguan scar was once saved by this tonic force. That time, there was only one head left. Tonic force could repair his body. Naturally, he knew how powerful this tonic force was.

    It''s hard to put together your broken body, and butianli quickly pours into it.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    All of a sudden, the fracture is in the rapid recovery visible to the naked eye.

    Aoshun''s broken arm was repaired last time, and he knew how to use it. He propped up the broken bones and quickly poured in the tonic power. A strong repair effect, in the rapid repair of the two injuries.

    "Lord Kong?" Shangguan''s eyes brightened when he saw Kong Xuan not far away.

    Your majesty even saved Kong Xuan?

    Outside the ancient fairy dome.

    "Ancient sea?" The Dragon King of the South China Sea stares.

    "Guhai, it''s you!" Ao Sheng looks at the ancient sea with a ferocious face.

    "Guhai, I see where you are going!" A huge roar, but the Dragon Shenwu chased again.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the ancient sea was wrapped up by dragon Shenwu, Aosheng and the Dragon King of the South China Sea.

    "What a bureau. Your goal is to kill me, right? Well, in that case, come on! " Gu Hai''s face is ferocious, and he doesn''t talk nonsense with others. He quickly cuts the Dragon King in the South China Sea with his Zhusheng sword.

    "To die!" The three men rushed to the ancient sea almost at the same time¡° Boom The sword is fierce. At the end of the eighth day of the week, Gu Hai cuts off the Dragon King of the South China Sea with one sword, and then comes to Aosheng¡° Boom¡° Poof Aosheng''s blood gushed out and he was knocked out¡° And me The Dragon God''s face is ferocious, and a huge sword cuts into the ancient sea¡° If you had a prosperous country in the past, you could still compete with me. Now, you are the ninth most powerful in heaven, right? You are not qualified yet Gu Hai''s eyes glared and went up against the knife. A huge field of Dao was formed, and finally it turned into a huge Dao Gang, which roared to the dragon¡° Boom With a loud noise, the two knives collided in the void, and a huge black hole burst open¡° Bang The Dragon flew out in an instant. A flush! One against three, win!

 Chapter 908

    On the eighth day of the week, the dragon god suddenly flew out, his face flushed.

    "Come again!" The Dragon God once again pounced on him.

    "Roar!" On the other side, the Dragon King of the South China Sea suddenly came up.

    Aosheng''s strength is weaker, but he still rushes up!

    "Your purpose is to keep me here. Come on, I have the general situation of a country. Look, who will keep me!" Gu Hai''s face was cold and quickly cut off.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom

    Zhusheng Dao comes out, and the purple light goes up to the sky. For a moment, the shadow of the light of the ancient sea Dao is everywhere. Eight times a week, the three strong men are forced to retreat.

    Dragon Shenwu has the power of a country, but there are only 100 cities left, while the ancient sea has several times the power of dragon Shenwu. Even on the eighth day of the week, many people have suffered a lot.

    "Dragon God Ying, what are you doing? Hurry up The Dragon King of South China Sea was cut out a lot of blood and roared.

    Gu Hai''s face sank and he didn''t dare to hesitate. The speed of the knife was faster. The three people killed were all bleeding.

    "Guhai, you are more lucky than me. If you don''t have luck, you are nothing!" Dragon God Wu roared.

    Dragon God Wu also had a lot of blood on his body. He was so depressed by the ancient sea that he was very angry.

    With one to three, the three are still invincible.

    "The Dragon God wins!" The Dragon King of South China Sea roared again.

    "Come on, don''t make a noise!" The Dragon God wins a cold hum and appears behind the three.

    But at this moment, black liquid like the sea comes out behind the Dragon God Ying. In the black liquid sea, countless ghosts are writhing and roaring inside. In the center of the evil spirits group, it seems that there is a black insect calling the demons. The insect is extremely ugly. It bares its teeth and spits out its tongue. On the tongue, there is a small mouth, showing countless fangs, roaring at the ancient sea.

    "What''s this?" The ancient sea rises abruptly.

    "Come on, get him!" South China Sea Dragon King roars.

    The Dragon God Ying slowly urges the Black Sea. For a moment, all the corpse Qi in the whole longevity array seems to be waiting for the Black Sea to send orders and rush in.

    "Go The Dragon God won and drank.

    "Boom!"

    The Black Sea falls towards the ancient sea. The ancient sea instinct pupil shrinks.

    "Sunday, nine!" Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    Hundreds of millions of swords come out of the air and rush to Zhusheng Daogang in an instant. On the ninth day of the week, the galaxy can be broken, and the power will soar a hundred times in an instant. A dagger Gang, chopping the sky and the earth, suddenly cut out.

    "Ah Ao Sheng, the Dragon King of Nanhai and the Dragon God Wu suddenly let out a cry of pain.

    "Boom!"

    With all their strength, they were still defeated by Zhou Tianjiu. Under the edge of the sword, they all had blood on them in a flash, and all their bones were exposed, and they blew up in their blood.

    Around, cut out a super huge black hole.

    However, the Black Sea seemed to be unaffected by the black hole, and still poured in.

    The Dragon God Ying''s face was cold, and he also made a fist to greet Zhou Tianjiu.

    "Boom

    The sword and fist collided and exploded instantly. The Dragon God Ying was blown out immediately.

    "Poof!"

    A gush of blood. The Dragon God Ying steadied himself.

    At this moment, the Black Sea in the sword Gang, suddenly a half, but, only a half, in the twinkling of an eye and fusion, instantly cover the ancient sea into it.

    "Wow!"

    The ancient sea is submerged in the Black Sea.

    "Quack, quack, quack!"¡° Roar¡° Eat him¡° Human flesh, human flesh! "

    The rolling ghosts roared towards the ancient sea.

    At the moment, the ancient sea is suddenly unable to move.

    Zhou Tianjiu''s load was too heavy. Gu Hai was bitten by the sword force, but he still had some strength. When the evil spirits came around, Gu Hai''s body seemed to weigh hundreds of millions of pounds. Suddenly, he couldn''t move. No, he could move, but he seemed to be trapped in the mire. He was very hard to move, let alone escape.

    "Boom!"

    Thousands of ghosts rushed into the ancient sea.

    -------

    In the outside world, the Dragon God Ying gushes blood and keeps his body steady. After all, most of Zhou Tianjiu''s strength has been offset by the Dragon God Wu three, and he has a general trend of one dynasty, and his injury is not serious.

    "Keke, thank you, your majesty, for protecting me just now!" After the Dragon God Ying, beimingshou suddenly has a lingering fear.

    Just now, it was not only the Dragon God Ying who urged the Black Sea, but also beimingshou. If it wasn''t for the Dragon God Ying who protected beimingshou, beimingshou would have died under Zhou Tianjiu.

    "Beimingshou, how is the ancient sea now?" Dragon God Ying looks at the black sea floating in the air.

    All around the chopped void slowly recovered, but the Black Sea is still floating in the air, covering the ancient sea and connecting the whole longevity array.

    "Don''t worry, the ancient sea can''t come out. Now, it should bear the consumption of hundreds of millions of ghosts and corpses! He won''t last long, and will soon be turned into a corpse demon! " Beimingshou sneers.

    "Just now, was that a corpse?" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    "It''s true that the corpse tomb longevity array is opened with the corpse insect as the source. With the corpse insect, the whole city becomes the corpse devil. The Black Sea is the old nest of the corpse insect. The corpse nest. All the corpse demons and evil spirits here will be controlled by the corpse insect. Together in the corpse nest, the ancient sea will be refined into the corpse devil. He''s dead! " Beiming ShouLeng said.

    "Corpse? Oh, the holy land of Lingshan is not so bright on the surface. Can such an evil thing be taken out? Hum The Dragon God Ying looks gloomy.

    "Trapped?" The Dragon King of the South China Sea came flying with blood all over his body.

    "Yes, trapped. In the corpse nest, there is liquefied corpse gas, the most filthy and heavy gas in heaven and earth, which can corrode the power of gas transportation. His power of gas transportation will soon be wasted. What''s more, the corpses and insects, at least for hundreds of thousands of years, are rare in the world. There are so many corpses and insects that the ancient sea can''t escape! " Beiming Shoushen said.

    "Can he hear me?" Asked the Dragon King of the South China Sea.

    "With the teeth of this corpse, sound can be transmitted!" Beimingshou handed me a tooth.

    The Dragon King of the South China Sea took it and flew to the edge of the corpse nest. He urged his teeth and heard the ancient sea.

    The Dragon God Ying''s eyes narrowed as he watched the South China Sea Dragon King fly away.

    "Cough, cough!" Not far away, Ao Sheng coughed blood and got up from the ground. Looking at the ghost''s nest, he was surprised.

    "Ha ha ha, Dragon King of the South China Sea? You, you are allied with the Dragon God Ying? " In the ruins, the Dragon God vomited blood and crawled out.

    The flesh and blood of dragon Shenwu was torn by Zhou Tianjiu, a large number of bones were exposed, blood was splashed, and all the bones were broken. It''s hard to move.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, the Dragon God won in front of the Dragon God Wu.

    "Dragon God Ying, what do you want to do?" The dragon''s magic power suddenly changed.

    "Oh, what do you say?" The Dragon God Ying sneers.

    "I see. Ha ha ha, you set up all these situations. You want to kill Gu Hai, design my Dawu emperor Dynasty, and die with him? You can pick up the ready-made ones again! " The Dragon God Wu suddenly said indignantly.

    "It''s a little late to see it now!" The Dragon God Ying is coming step by step.

    "You want to kill me?" Dragon God Wu''s face changed.

    The Dragon God Ying did not speak, but came closer and closer.

    "Aren''t you the most filial to your father? Father is dead, you want to kill father''s son, your brother? " Dragon Shenwu is a little flustered.

    "Brother? Ha ha ha ha, do you really think I don''t know? My good nephew The Dragon God Ying sneers.

    "What?" Dragon God Wu''s face changed.

    "Whew!"

    Not far away, another figure came, but dragon 3000 came with a stream of anger.

    "Son of a bitch!" The Dragon roared.

    The dragon god suddenly changed his face: "you, you, Gu Hai let you go? Did you go to the Dragon God Ying

    "Well, stop talking nonsense and get back to your body as soon as possible!" The Dragon God said in a cold voice.

    As soon as his face changed, he got up and shot away from the distance.

    "In front of me, still want to escape?"

    The Dragon God Ying''s eyes were cold and his figure was in a flash. He appeared behind the Dragon God Wu. Reach for his shoulder.

    "Let go of me!" The Dragon God Wu immediately shot at the Dragon God Ying''s chest.

    "Boom!"

    As soon as he scratched the shoulder of Dragon God Ying, the palm of Dragon God Ying was in the chest of Dragon God Wu, passing through the hall.

    "Poof!" The Dragon God Wu gushes out blood and looks at the Dragon God Ying in amazement.

    "My patience is limited!" Dragon God Ying said coldly.

    "Don''t destroy my body!" Dragon three thousand immediately anxious way.

    "No, he won''t be honest. Hurry up. If you don''t change your soul, I''ll kill you now!" Dragon God Ying said coldly.

    "Good, good, good! I change, I change! " Dragon God Wu nodded with a trace of fear.

    The Dragon God Ying throws it to the Dragon 3000.

    The dragon god suddenly uttered a strange syllable in his mouth, and then yelled: "exchange!"

    A blue light came out of the Dragon God''s body and went straight into the Dragon 3000''s body. Then a blue light came into the Dragon God''s body. They had a stalemate for a short time.

    "HuLong!"

    Two people instantly tremble, separate.

    "Back! Cough, cough! Ha ha ha Dragon God Wu spits blood and laughs.

    Dragon 3000 is turning around and fleeing towards the distance.

    The Dragon God wins and takes the picture.

    "Boom!"

    "Poof!"

    Dragon three thousand immediately vomited blood and fell down.

    "Uncle, father, the child is wrong, cough cough!" Dragon three thousand vomit blood, with a panic of begging for mercy.

    The Dragon God Ying doesn''t care, but goes to the Dragon God Wu.

    "You and I are all the generals of Xiu. I''ll help you heal!" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    Say, clap on the Dragon God Wu body¡° Boom The rolling force poured into the Dragon Shenwu''s body, and the Dragon Shenwu''s injury could be seen by the naked eye. With a little effort, he grew new flesh and blood, and his pale face slowly recovered. However, the breath of the Dragon God Ying''s body is weakening. After a long time, the Dragon Shen Wu was shocked and broke away from the Dragon Shen Ying¡° My injury is all right? " Dragon God Wu surprised way¡° That''s of course. I''ve transformed the power of Qi and fortune into the power of you and me, and helped you repair everything! " The Dragon God said in a deep voice¡° oh You''re out of luck? " Dragon God Wu showed a little worry¡° Don''t worry about it. It''s almost time to lose the power of the ancient sea! It doesn''t matter whether you have the power of qi movement or not. You can recover. You and I share the same strength. In case one person is injured, they can also repair each other''s injuries! Long Shenwu, do you remember what you promised me before? " The Dragon God said in a deep voice¡° Don''t worry. I''ll join the great Ying Dynasty when I get out! " Dragon God Wu nodded. Ying, the Dragon God, frowned slightly when he saw that the Dragon God did not worship him. However, it was inconvenient to attack at the moment, and he just nodded¡° You son, what are you going to do? " The Dragon God Ying looks at the Dragon 3000. Dragon three thousand at the moment the whole body is injured, the face shows the color of panic¡° Father, I''m wrong. I dare not do it in the future! " Dragon three thousand immediately panic way. The Dragon God Wu''s eyes coldly looked over----------------- In the body nest. The evil spirits rush straight to the ancient sea with huge corpse Qi. For a moment, the filthy power of huge corpse Qi is rapidly melting the power of qi movement on the body surface. But Gu Hai had a hard time, and his face was very ugly for a moment¡° Hoo Evil spirits swarmed into the ancient sea. But at this moment, the heaven and earth great sorrow Fu is running fast, and the spirit of heaven absorbs the corpse Qi carried by the evil spirits at a very fast speed¡° Hoo The ghost''s body Qi is instantly purified and opened. Into souls. The ancient sea god thought a move, immediately, will be a soul into the ancient fairy dome¡° Corpse Qi? A lot of corpse Qi, this black sea is the condensation of corpse Qi? " However, the ancient sea showed a look of amazement. Then, he tried his best to urge the heaven and earth to express great sorrow¡° Boom All around, black water poured into the ancient sea, into the place of heaven and soul, and was quickly absorbed. It is no longer a burden of the ancient sea, but a great tonic, which is quickly absorbed by the ancient sea¡° Click, click, click In the center of ten thousand ghosts, the corpse insects seem to feel some kind of natural enemies. In fear, they keep roaring, commanding countless ghosts and corpse demons to rush towards the ancient sea.

 Chapter 909

    Corpse Qi is filthy. It can quickly melt the power of qi movement on the surface of the ancient sea! Although it seems extremely dangerous, for Guhai, it is not as terrible as people outside think.

    Because, in the ancient sea, there is heaven and earth''s great sorrow Fu.

    Under the great compassion Fu of heaven and earth, the rolling corpse Qi not only does not corpse the ancient sea, but also becomes the tonic of the spirit of heaven, promoting the rapid improvement of the cultivation of the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    Rolling corpse gas is absorbed, one by one evil ghost is overrun, one by one corpse devil flies over.

    However, the same truth, in the moment of touching the ancient sea, the corpse gas was emptied, and the corpse was purified.

    The corpse insects seem to see the natural enemies, and command more and more corpse Qi to gush to the ancient sea in panic.

    Today, the spirit of corpse can''t hurt Gu Hai, which makes the corpse panic.

    Gu Hai looked at the corpse not far away and showed a sneer: "although I don''t know what you are, you can''t get away from the death of the people in the three mountain cities. Kill my 200 million subjects. Today, you can''t leave alive!"

    "Ho!" The corpse drank bitterly, as if very angry.

    The small mouth on the tongue makes a sharp sound, and more and more corpse demons and ghosts rush to the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    There are too many corpse Qi. Gu Hai can''t bear it for a moment. There are many black tendons on his face, but the corpse Qi enters the flesh and blood. However, with the absorption of heaven and earth''s great compassion Fu, Gu Hai can bear more and more corpse Qi, but he can still stick to it.

    "Ho!"¡° à¦! "

    The corpse drank, but did not dare to come forward.

    Guhai didn''t manage so much, but separated a little consciousness into the ancient immortal dome.

    "Kong Xuan, Shangguan scar and AO Shun, what''s the matter with you?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Ten days, your Majesty''s bottle of medicine is really powerful. I have recovered 80%!" Kong Xuan solemnly said.

    "Your Majesty, I''m half recovered!" Shangguan scar also nodded.

    "Your Majesty, I have recovered 70%!" Ao Shun nodded.

    One day for the outside world, ten years for the inside, ten days for the inside, only a little effort for the outside world.

    "Now that I''m half recovered, I won''t wait. This is the" longevity talisman "given to me by the unborn. I''ll let you out of the ancient immortal vault later. When you come out, be careful of the corpse gas from the outside world. As soon as you come out, urge you to go out immediately. Then, go back to wujiangtian to support you and wait for Mo Yeke, commander-in-chief of Hanqiu army!" Guhai said.

    "Yes Three people should say.

    Gu Haixin read a move, three people instantly appeared in the body side.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, some corpse demons were shocked out.

    "Corpse Qi?" Suddenly, their faces changed.

    But the corpse gas rushes to the three people''s bodies. The corpse gas is too fierce.

    "Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Three people almost at the same time urge Tong Shou Fu, wrapped in a blue light, this is easier.

    "Sire, this is the corpse''s nest. We''re gone. What do you do?" Kong Xuan''s face suddenly changed.

    "Go ahead, I have another longevity talisman. It won''t hurt. Go to the boundless heaven quickly!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    Blue light package, three people suddenly body in a flash, as if three streamer general, suddenly disappeared.

    "Ho!"

    The corpse drank bitterly and wanted to attack the three men, but they had disappeared.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, the three people appeared outside the three mountain city.

    "Boom!"

    The battle between the unborn and chunshenshou suddenly ended and separated.

    "Tong Shou Fu? Unborn man, how can you refine the three yuan virtue of longevity and this useless thing? " Chunshenshou was surprised.

    "Useless? Of course, it''s useless for a selfish person like you, but sometimes it''s not necessarily for your own sake The unborn man said in a cold voice.

    "Not for your own sake, but for your longevity? Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. It''s the first time I''ve seen a Shoushi take off his Shoude in order to benefit others? Do you know how hard it is to repair every dollar of Shoude? " Chun Shenshou was very surprised.

    "And your majesty?" The unborn looked at the three.

    "Your Majesty doesn''t want to come out yet. I''m very grateful for the unborn!" Shangguan scar solemnly said.

    "Don''t you want to come out yet? Why? This is a longevity array of corpses. There may be corpses and insects in it. How dangerous is it? Why hasn''t your majesty come out yet? " The unborn man said anxiously.

    "I don''t know, unborn. We have your Majesty''s mission. We won''t stay any longer. Goodbye!" Kong Xuan solemnly said.

    "Oh?" The unborn man''s face sank.

    "Whew! Whew! Whew

    Aoshun, Kongsheng and Shangguan suddenly turned into three streamers and went to the direction of Wujiang Tiandu.

    Wujiang Tiandu was extremely dangerous and could not stay for a moment. The three men immediately returned to Wujiang Tiandu.

    "Stop!" Chunshen shouts angrily.

    However, chunshenshou didn''t dare to pursue after all.

    Shoushi is not necessarily powerful. In ShouZhen, he has great means. However, once he is out of ShouZhen, he can''t stop them even if he calls the strong men from the underworld.

    The three disappeared into the sky.

    "Kong Xuan, shangguanchen and aoshun have fled. Beimingshou, be careful!" Chunshenshou suddenly claps the corpse grave and Shouchen Shoudao.

    "And beimingshou? It''s less than ten years since the last generation of beimingshou was killed by the six immortals. Another generation of beimingshou was born? " The unborn man said in a cold voice.

    "Hum!"

    "Isn''t it that your majesty is more dangerous in it?" The unborn man''s face suddenly sank.

    As he spoke, the unborn man waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    A huge black hole suddenly emerged from the void, and a huge skeleton man emerged from the black hole.

    "You call from the grave, I will not? Unborn people, you''re still a little short of breaking through the longevity array of corpse mounds! " Chunshen ShouLeng said.

    Speaking, chunshenshou also waves to open the gate of the underworld, and a monster full of fire climbs out from the inside.

    -----------

    The corpse is in the longevity array.

    The Dragon God Ying and the Dragon God Wu are looking at the Dragon 3000 in begging for mercy.

    "Dad, uncle, I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. I can help you with all my heart. You can even ban my soul. Dad, I don''t dare any more!" The seriously injured dragon 3000 is pathetic.

    "To kill?" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    Dragon God Wu narrowed his eyes: "some of me want to kill him, but some of them are reluctant. What do you think? Do you need his ability? "

    Ying, the Dragon God, frowned slightly: "indeed, changing the soul is really a powerful double-edged sword. Although it may hurt itself, it can hurt the enemy more!"

    The Dragon God Ying is also extremely reluctant to give up.

    "Uncle, I will do whatever you ask me to do in the future. I dare not disobey you any more!" Dragon 3000 immediately begged for mercy.

    The long brothers squinted in silence.

    "Uncle, Dad, after all, I''m a descendant of the dragon family. My grandfather is the Dragon Warring States period. We''re bleeding. Although we went the wrong way, please give me a chance, just once!" Dragon three thousand pathetic way.

    The long brothers hesitated for a moment.

    On one side, beimingshou''s face suddenly changed: "no, chunshenshou''s news is coming. Kongsheng and them have escaped!"

    "What?" The long brothers suddenly changed their faces.

    "What about the ancient sea?" Dragon God Wu cold voice way.

    "Whew!"

    The Dragon God Ying flies to the Dragon King of the South China Sea in an instant. But I don''t think about the life and death of long 3000 any more.

    "Is the ancient sea still there?" The Dragon God said in a cold voice.

    "Yes?" The Dragon King of the South China Sea was puzzled. He turned his head and continued to talk to the inner ancient sea with the tooth of the corpse.

    -----

    In the body nest.

    "Boom!"

    The ancient sea quickly absorbed the corpse gas, and suddenly a voice came.

    "Ancient sea! Are you dead? "

    The ancient sea suddenly opened its eyes: "the Dragon King of the South China Sea?"

    "It would be great if you could hear me!" The South China Sea Dragon King sneers.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Dragon King of the South China Sea, you come here with the mission of holy land of Lingshan. Tell me, what does holy land of Lingshan want from me?"

    "Do you have the strength to speak? Oh, the taste of corpse gas is not good! Guhai, now I ask you alone South China Sea Dragon King cold voice way.

    "Oh? Who is it? "

    "Zhengfaming! Where is he? In the boundless capital of heaven, or in your ancient immortal dome The Dragon King of the South China Sea said in a deep voice.

    "Zhengfaming?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    Gu Hai quickly recalled the name in his mind, and soon remembered it.

    Last time, before the meeting of all saints in Tianting City, the little beggar who competed with Lingshan people was a mute, the only one who liked to sing.

    At that time, Gu Hai played a song called "great compassion mantra" to condense the "Guanyin Bodhisattva" in the ancient sea memory on earth. As a result, the Dharma phase of Guanyin Bodhisattva, together with the Buddha voice of great compassion mantra, all poured into Zhengfa Mingmei. At that moment, many people called it "Tao swallowing body", and the holy land of Lingshan wanted it very much.

    However, later, the people in the holy land of Lingshan no longer showed that they wanted to seize the right Famer, and Guhai almost forgot.

    Phagosome? It can devour some laws of heaven and earth, just as it devours the laws of the great compassion mantra. In history, there have been some Tao swallowing bodies that didn''t care before. Why did Lingshan care so much this time?

    "Yes, where is zhengfaming? In your ancient fairy dome? Guhai, hand over zhengfaming, I can spare you The Dragon King of the South China Sea said in a deep voice.

    "Oh, the holy land of Lingshan mountain, in order to find a little dumb beggar? Why? " Asked Gu Hai.

    "You don''t need to know!" The Dragon King of the South China Sea said in a deep voice.

    "Forget it. I don''t want you to forgive me. Let''s see who laughs last." The ancient sea is cold. At this time, the Dragon God from outside came to inquire about the ancient sea. Naturally, the Dragon King of the South China Sea said that the ancient sea was still inside. Dragon God Wu squints at Dragon God Ying in the rear and flies over. At the bottom, long 3000 sighs in the dark. The long brothers finally let go of their desire to kill themselves. They look up at the long brothers at the top of their eyes and see the flash of light in their eyes¡° Nanhai Dragon King, you want to find the little beggar? What''s the use of him? " The Dragon God said in a deep voice¡° Sorry, you''d better not know! " The Dragon King of South China Sea shook his head¡° It seems that you didn''t take revenge for your daughter, Nanlong female Bodhisattva. Oh, this is zhengfaming. Is it so important? " The Dragon God asked in a deep voice. The Dragon King of South China Sea shook his head and did not explain¡° South China Sea Dragon King, no matter what Gu Hai says, don''t believe it. He just wants to escape. As long as Gu Hai dies, we can get his immortal dome and search it slowly! " The Dragon God said in a deep voice¡° Gu Hai ignored me. He would rather die than tell me where Zheng faming is The Dragon King of South China Sea shook his head¡° Let beimingshou catalyze the corpse nest and turn the ancient sea into a corpse demon as soon as possible, so as to avoid long night dreams! " The Dragon God said in a deep voice¡° All right The Dragon King of South China Sea shook his head¡° I''ll do it, push the corpse to do it quickly Beimingshou starts to urge the corpse nest¡° Boom A burst of surging corpse nest, the internal corpse insects seem to be reluctant to approach the ancient sea bit by bit. Sitting cross legged in the corpse nest, Gu Hai has adapted to the spirit of corpse. Watching the corpse get closer, he is not afraid of it, but shows a trace of ruthlessness.

 Chapter 910

    The corpse moves slowly towards the ancient sea!

    Although he was afraid of the ancient sea, he was urged by Shoushi and felt threatened by instinct. He still let him get close to the ancient sea and wanted to give it a fatal blow.

    Gu Hai watched the corpse approaching, but his eyes were grim.

    For this corpse nest, Guhai has been fully immune. Even become their own great tonic. His heavenly soul is a perfect heavenly soul eighty-one feet high. He needs a lot of Qi. If he practices step by step, I don''t know how long it will take to find so much corpse Qi. Now, it''s a great opportunity.

    The ancient sea can also feel a threat to the corpses. However, with heaven and earth''s great sorrow in hand, the ancient sea is not afraid, coldly watching the corpses getting closer and closer.

    Just a foot away from the ancient sea. Gu Hai''s eyes are cold, so I''ll go and grab it.

    "Roar!"

    The corpse gave a sudden roar.

    Under the roar, it seems that a strange sound wave is generated, which goes straight to Gu Hai''s mind.

    "Hum!"

    The sound of the corpse filled the brain. Gu Haydn was in a trance and had a dream.

    --------

    "Ah

    Guhai seems to be waking up from somewhere. But now I forget the past. I only know that there is a big panic in my heart. The whole body is in great pain.

    It was dark all around, but I felt like I was in a cave.

    They''re covered with worms. The insects burrow into the skin and gnaw at the flesh and blood of the ancient sea.

    "Ah

    In the scream of Guhai, some insects seem to have eaten some of the flesh and blood of Guhai, and then crawl out of their eyes and mouth. They are disgusted. Looking down, they can see that their chest has been eaten up by countless insects, leaving only their skeleton.

    At the same time, when he looked at his chest, his right eyeball suddenly fell down and was covered with insects.

    It''s disgusting, it''s terrifying.

    Such a scene, who see will be scared silly.

    But Gu Hai only called twice, then he calmed down and showed a ferocious smile.

    "Dreams? What a disgusting dream Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the body, but it was a violent shock from the heavenly seal, which shattered the whole dream.

    The whole cave world, like broken glass in general, crash into countless pieces, the ancient sea suddenly wake up.

    --------

    "I''m practicing chess. Do you know how complicated and rigorous my logic is? Dreams cover my consciousness? Ah, as long as there is not a trace of my thinking logic covered, I can quickly restore the whole thinking along the logical vein! But that''s it Gu Hai smiles coldly and wakes up.

    Still in the nest.

    The dream created by the corpse nest just now only caused the lost of the ancient sea in a short moment, but in this short moment, the corpse insect made a move.

    In the trance of the ancient sea, he rushed to the ancient sea and reached for its right palm.

    "Tear!"

    Instantly bite through the palm of Guhai''s right hand and drill into Guhai''s body.

    The flesh of the ancient sea is already extremely strong. The corpse can bite the skin of the ancient sea, which shows the sharpness of its teeth.

    When you drill into the arm of the ancient sea, you rush to the depth of the ancient sea''s body. You want to rush to the ancient sea''s brain, eat the ancient sea''s brain, and control the ancient sea''s body.

    But at this moment, Gu Hai woke up.

    The pain in the palm of his hand made Gu Hai look at his right hand instantly. At the moment, his right arm was all black, and the corpse entered the body with a stream of corpse poison.

    "Hum!"

    Gu Hai gave a cold hum.

    In the body of the ancient sea, bones form their own world.

    "Click, click, click!"

    Suddenly, strange out of countless bones, to block the body of worms.

    "Creak, creak!"

    The corpse''s ferocious biting open a piece of bone, but, finally, the speed fell down.

    Bone block, accompanied by countless small skeletons swimming in the ancient sea, instantly pounced on the corpse.

    "Roar!"

    The corpse roared at the countless small skeletons, but the small skeletons were transformed by juesheng Dao, and quickly gnawed at the corpse.

    The corpse''s body is tough and hard to chew, but there are too many small skeletons to chew and chew. Gradually, the corpse can''t stand it.

    "Squeak, squeak!"

    In the cry of pain. Obviously, this time, the corpse was planted.

    Over Guhai''s right shoulder, a fist shaped bone slowly emerged from the skin. The bones were surrounded by black fog, and the small skeletons kept coming out of the bones and entering again.

    But I saw that the bone slowly opened from the center, like a flower blooming, blooming, the internal corpse dying, surrounded by black air, countless small skeletons desperately gnawing.

    Gu Hai holds the corpse in his left hand. There was a sneer.

    "Creak, creak!" The corpse still bares its teeth and cries.

    "Hoo

    Guhai shoulder bone slowly recovered, back to the body of Guhai. At the same time, the corpse poison on the right arm was absorbed by heaven and earth''s great sorrow Fu in a twinkling of an eye and turned into ancient sea tonic.

    "Little thing? Want to eat my brain? Hum Gu Hai''s eyes were cold, and he seemed to be pinched to death.

    But, this pinch, the corpse nest suddenly trembles.

    "Oh? This longevity array, are you the source of the array? What do you control Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    It''s going to crush you to death, and the liquid corpse gas around you may also collapse. So your own tonic is gone?

    "Just let you live a little longer!" Gu Hai''s eyes are cold.

    "Click, click, click!" The dead struggle.

    Gu Hai is pinching and using countless small skeletons to consume its power. At the same time, he manipulates heaven and earth''s great sorrow Fu to absorb boundless corpse Qi quickly.

    The outside world.

    "How''s beimingshou? Is Gu Hai dead? " The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    Beimingshou is slightly frowning, mouth constantly read strange notes, constantly urging the corpse nest.

    "What''s the matter?" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    "I don''t know, the corpse is still there, but I can''t command it!" Beimingshou frowned.

    "No command? Why? "

    "I don''t know, but don''t worry, Guhai is dead! He can''t stand the corpse Qi. Now, the power of qi movement on his body surface is almost consumed. He should soon turn into a corpse demon! " Beimingshou said immediately.

    "I hope so!" The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    "Can''t the ancient sea hide in the ancient fairy dome?" The Dragon King of the South China Sea said in a deep voice.

    "No, the corpse nest is the site of corpses and insects. As long as there are strangers in it, the corpses and insects will be angry. As long as the strangers disappear, the corpses and insects will be satisfied, and the corpse nest will slowly calm down!" Beimingshou explained.

    "What a nuisance The Dragon King of the South China Sea said in a deep voice.

    The crowd was waiting in dismay. Waiting for the time when the ancient sea turns into a corpse demon.

    "The holy land of Lingshan is really cruel. Originally, I only thought that I would arrange an ordinary longevity array to deal with the ancient sea, but I didn''t think that you killed all the people in the city. Ah, in order to achieve the goal, I''ll do anything!" The Dragon God Ying sneers.

    "Don''t you also want to kill Gu Hai? Now, what''s the point of saying that? " South China Sea Dragon King cold voice way.

    "Hum!" The Dragon God won with a cold hum.

    On one side, Aosheng took some pills and recovered. Suddenly, he frowned and said, "it seems that something is wrong!"

    "Well?" They looked at Aosheng in doubt.

    "Did you find that the nest is getting smaller?" Ao Sheng said blankly.

    "Smaller?" The crowd turned to look.

    The corpse''s nest is huge, just like the sea. When people lean close to it, they can''t see the subtle changes. However, once they look at the overall situation, they can see it.

    "Yes, it''s getting smaller!" The dragon''s eyes glared.

    "What''s the matter, beimingshou?" The Dragon God Ying looks to the north.

    "I, I don''t know. How did it get smaller?" Beimingshou said blankly.

    "Will Guhai put the liquid corpse gas in the corpse nest into his ancient immortal dome?" South China Sea Dragon King doubts a way.

    "It''s impossible. These liquid corpse Qi are condensed by corpses and insects. Once they leave the corpses and insects, they will immediately collapse. Such a huge corpse Qi will be put into the ancient immortal vault, and the ancient immortal vault will also be abandoned. All the living creatures inside will die and become corpse demons. How can the ancient sea do this?" Beimingshou frowned.

    "But why is the nest getting smaller? It''s getting smaller and smaller. It''s changing so fast! " South China Sea Dragon King worried.

    "I don''t know. Wait and see!" Beimingshou frowned.

    The Dragon God Ying''s face is gloomy, and suddenly he has a bad premonition.

    But see, this corpse nest as expected more and more small.

    People gradually feel uneasy, but they don''t know the specific situation.

    Wait, wait, wait!

    One hour, two hours later, the corpse nest was only one percent of its size, but now it was getting smaller and faster.

    "Boom!"

    Just a little while, it shrinks by more than half again. It''s getting smaller and smaller. It''s still too late to add the corpse Qi in the longevity array.

    Even, but see the city corpse gas is decreasing. All of a sudden, the ghost spirit was extracted, and the soul regained consciousness. The 200 million corpse demons in the city gradually stopped biting each other, but slowly the ghost spirit was extracted, fell to the ground, and became ordinary corpses.

    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong. What''s the matter with these corpses?" The South China Sea Dragon King''s face changed wildly.

    "Super? How does it seem that these ghosts and corpses have been overrun? Have you been evacuated? It''s impossible Beimingshou''s face changed.

    The corpse tomb is beyond the longevity array.

    The war between the unborn and the spring birthday suddenly stopped. However, outside Sanshan City, the fog that had been turned black before slowly turned white again. The roaring ghosts were strangely transformed into souls and looked around blankly.

    "What''s the matter? Beimingshou, what''s the matter? Why is the longevity array of corpse mounds unstable? " Chunshenshou roared.

    "Boom!" Sure enough, the white fog outside Sanshan City shook slowly, and suddenly there was a loud noise¡° Boom It was like a huge air blast, and the rolling fog exploded in an instant¡° Is the longevity array of the corpse mound broken The unborn man was slightly surprised. Chunshenshou also showed a blank color: "how can this happen?" The fog suddenly dispersed, revealing 200 million bodies in the city. The unborn man''s face changed, but he immediately suppressed his anger and turned to look at a high platform in the city. Dragon Shenying, dragon Shenwu, Dragon King of the South China Sea, beimingshou and Aosheng are enemies. Look at the one that''s only ten feet big¡° Boom With the explosion of the longevity array, all the corpse Qi gathered in the corpse nest, and the corpse nest seemed strange. It was like a long whale absorbing water and rushing into a figure in the center. But Guhai completely absorbed all the corpse Qi¡° Squeak, squeak Gu Hai''s corpse screamed in despair. Gu Hai''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened¡° Boom With the ancient sea as the center, a large current swept all over the world in an instant¡° In the eye of heaven, there is a corpse Qi pill? Is shangtiangong the third Gu Hai''s eyes suddenly brightened and excited. In addition to a Wuqi pill, it also condenses a corpse Qi pill. At the same time, a lot of corpse Qi flows into the heavenly eye. Guhai feels that the power of the heavenly eye should be stronger. Shangtiangong, the third! The cultivation has broken through again¡° Ancient sea? You''re not dead yet? " The Dragon God Ying suddenly changed his face¡° Corpse Qi? He''s absorbed all the corpse gas? How is it possible? Who can practice with corpse Qi? This corpse mound longevity array has become the wedding dress of Guhai''s cultivation? " Beimingshou suddenly lost way.

 Chapter 911

    At the moment when the corpse Qi is completely absorbed by Guhai, the cultivation breaks through to the third level of Shangtian palace. Without the corpse nest, the corpse insects are struggling in the hands of Guhai.

    "Squeak, squeak!"

    The corpse struggled, but woke up all the people.

    "Your majesty The unborn man came in amazement.

    Because of the interference of chunshenshou, the unborn people have little time to crack the longevity array of corpse mounds. But they don''t want to think that this array has been cracked by the ancient sea, and the rolling corpse gas is actually absorbed by the ancient sea?

    In the city, countless corpse demons have recovered and become ordinary corpses.

    One soul is looming, together with worship to the ancient sea: "thank you, your majesty

    Thanks turn into merits and virtues, and finally turn into innumerable Qi luck to cover the surface of the ancient sea.

    "I didn''t protect your safety. My dereliction of duty, but I''ll take your revenge for you!" The ancient sea surface is hideous.

    "Revenge? Hum, Guhai, do you think you can run away today? " The cold way in the eyes of Dragon God Wu.

    "Oh? Are you a dragon Gu Hai instantly distinguished his body from his eyes and temperament.

    "Chunshenshou, beimingshou, stop the unborn!" The Dragon God said in a cold voice.

    "Yes The two oldest teachers rushed to the unborn.

    Dragon God Ying, Dragon God Wu, South China Sea Dragon King and AO Sheng surrounded the ancient sea in the center.

    "Guhai, good skill, you can''t die like this? But now, you don''t have Qi to protect your body. I see who can save you! " Dragon God Ying lengdao.

    "The Dragon God wins? You don''t have Qi to protect your body? " Guhai sneered.

    "It''s easy to kill you!" The Dragon God said in a cold voice.

    "It''s easy to kill me? Oh, son of the Dragon Warring States? He didn''t expect that one day you would be my enemy Gu Hai''s squinting cold voice.

    "Hum, don''t mention the father saint. Although the father Saint didn''t die for you, he was killed by you in the end!" The Dragon God Ying was cold in his eyes, and suddenly he was the first to rush up.

    "I killed the dragon in the Warring States period? Ha, just send you to see the Dragon Warring States! Let him deal with you The ancient sea is cold.

    Put the corpse into the ancient immortal dome, and the sunken sword suddenly emerges from the left hand of the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    A large number of magic weapons suddenly spread everywhere. Sunsheng Dao urges lingxu to set up the array.

    "Don''t be my father. Ha ha ha ha, you want to kill us after you kill him?" The Dragon God Wu stares and pours on him angrily.

    The Dragon God Ying is also angry because of the words of Guhai, and his speed is faster.

    Sunken knife instantly blooms hundreds of millions of green light.

    "Bang!"

    The chess way array is complete.

    When the Dragon God Ying came, a huge black hole suddenly appeared in front of him.

    The black hole is the channel leading to the thirty immortals dome. Last time, I wanted to send the leader of Tongtian sect. Unfortunately, the leader of Tongtian sect struggled too hard. Gu Hai worried that the black hole could not bear it, so he let him back.

    The Dragon God Ying, the Dragon God Wu, the Dragon King of South China Sea, and AO Sheng have no vital power. Their strength is a little lower than that of the Tongtian sect leader. Maybe they can.

    As soon as the black hole came out, everyone''s face suddenly changed, their body shape suddenly and stopped.

    In the past, the battle between Guhai and Tongtian sect leader has spread all over the world. Here, a few people recognized the black hole. It''s an array black hole that even Tongtian sect leader can trap. It must not be covered.

    "Boom!"

    The Dragon God Ying and the Dragon God Wu Kan stop in front of the black hole, and their faces change wildly.

    It''s very dangerous. I was almost trapped by Guhai Dazhen.

    "Roar!" With a roar from the Dragon God Ying, a pair of huge dragon scale bone wings suddenly appeared on his back. Between the wings, he had to turn the direction, go around the black hole and rush to the ancient sea.

    It''s just when the Dragon God is about to fly away from the black hole. Change has taken place.

    "Boom!"

    The Dragon Shenwu behind him suddenly claps his hand on the back of dragon Shenying and claps it into the black hole.

    The Dragon God Ying didn''t guard against the Dragon God Wu. How could he think of the time when the Dragon God Wu suddenly betrayed himself?

    "Old three, you dare!" The Dragon God Ying''s face changes wildly, but it''s too late to fall into the black hole.

    "Dragon, what are you doing?" The South China Sea Dragon King''s face changed wildly.

    At this time, why does dragon Shenwu want to win against Dragon God.

    Dragon Shenwu looks at the Dragon God Ying disappearing in the black hole: "brother, don''t blame me. I don''t want to submit to you. Hum!"

    "You?" The South China Sea Dragon King''s face changed.

    "Ha ha ha, it''s really stupid. It saved me a lot of things. Do you think you can escape by yourself? " Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    "HuLong!"

    Suddenly, the black hole soared again. In an instant, it was magnified more than 100 times. Dragon Shenwu was at the mouth of the black hole. In an instant, it was shrouded by the black hole again.

    "What? No The Dragon God Wu exclaimed, escaping quickly.

    However, the black hole grows too fast to escape and is swallowed by the black hole.

    In the twinkling of an eye, there was no sign of the long brothers.

    "Let me out!"

    Inside the black hole came the roar of the Dragon brothers.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the black hole vibrated.

    In the past, the black hole couldn''t trap the Tongtian sect leader because the Tongtian sect leader was too strong. Now, the Dragon brothers have become zombies at the same time. Although they are not as good as the Tongtian sect leader, the difference is not too much.

    For a moment, the black hole vibrated, and they were bombarded inside.

    "Third, you fool!" The Dragon God Ying roared in the black hole.

    "Well, who made you force me? Go out first In the roar of the Dragon God.

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, the black hole churned. Gu Hai is struggling with the array.

    At the moment, the Dragon King and Aosheng of Nanhai don''t know that Guhai is struggling with the array.

    "Quick, kill Guhai, and they will come out!" Ao Sheng is going to rush to the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai was cold in his eyes. He took out Zhu Sheng''s knife with his right hand and chopped Aosheng with one.

    "Seven days on Sunday!"

    "Boom!"

    Purple sky, a loud noise, aoshun a mouthful of blood, instantly blow out.

    Aoshun himself was seriously injured, but he didn''t recover. He couldn''t stand the power of the knife. Suddenly, he was in the dark and almost fainted.

    The Dragon King of the South China Sea catches aoshun.

    "Poof!"

    Caught by the Dragon King of the South China Sea, aoshun gushes out blood again and completely loses his fighting power.

    On the other hand, the battle between beimingshou and chunshenshou suddenly stopped. Looking at the sudden change in amazement, in a twinkling of an eye, the only person who can fight with the ancient sea is the Dragon King of the South China Sea?

    Can the Dragon King of the South China Sea deal with the ancient sea? The two longevity masters were cold in their hearts. The Dragon brothers were so powerful that they were defeated instantly. How long can the Dragon King of Nanhai last? Moreover, just now, the ancient sea also broke the corpse grave longevity array. I''m just Shouxiu. My accomplishments are not the top. Once.

    Two people one excites the spirit, explores the hand void one to pull.

    "Hum!"

    Almost at the same time, they rushed into the underworld and fled.

    "Stop!" The unborn man explored his hand and directed a group of skeleton Yin soldiers to rush past.

    "Hum!" The gate of the underworld closed.

    Unborn people want to chase, think and stop. After all, there are ancient seas.

    Turn around and look at the ancient sea.

    The South China Sea Dragon King''s face changed.

    Are you alone?

    The Dragon King of the South China Sea was in a panic and felt guilty about the ancient sea.

    "Guhai, wait, Buddha will not let you go!" The Dragon King of the South China Sea looks angry.

    He grabbed Aosheng and shot away in the distance.

    Escaped?

    South China Sea Dragon King escaped?

    Gu Hai, not far away, was stunned. Just now he was thinking about how to deal with the Dragon King of the South China Sea. Now it seems that he is worried too much.

    I do have the courage to fight with others, but I may not be able to win. And they''re ready for the worst.

    After all, the strength of Dragon God Ying, Dragon God Wu, and Nanhai Dragon King is too strong. Even if they break through a heavy cultivation, they are still a little worse. Besides, there are three of them.

    Even if there are two fairyland passages, Guhai is ready to fight with wisdom.

    But who would have thought that the brothers of Long''s family had turned their back in the nest and found a bargain for themselves.

    The Dragon King of South China Sea is even more timid and scared away?

    "Your Majesty, are you all right?" The unborn flew close.

    "I''m all right. It''s just the brothers of the long family. It''s really surprising." Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    "Your Majesty''s array is really powerful!" The unborn sighed.

    Not far away, the spirit stones and magic weapons of the ancient sea array are rapidly consumed. The black hole vibrated, and the Dragon brothers seemed to break free at any time.

    "No, two can''t be sent at the same time, at least one!" Gu Hai''s heart moved.

    "The unborn, help me to protect the Dharma!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    The unborn are all around.

    -------

    In a black hole.

    The long brothers saw a light passage in the distance, and there was a suction pulling them. They naturally thought it was dangerous there, and they didn''t want to go there. They wanted to break through the dark barriers around them.

    But at this time, the suction of the Dragon suddenly doubled.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, dragon Shenwu is sucked into the other end of the channel.

    "No, brother, help me!" Dragon God Wu''s face changed and exclaimed.

    As soon as the Dragon God Ying''s face changed, he rushed over quickly.

    The Dragon God Ying knows that it''s hard for both of them to tear up the black hole. If they are alone, it will be more difficult.

    "Pa!"

    The Dragon God Ying grabs the hand of the Dragon God Wu.

    "Brother, pull me back, pull me back, don''t let go!" Dragon God Wu anxious way.

    It''s about to go out from the other end of the cave. Dragon God Wu instinctively feels a stream of danger. As long as he is inhaled into it, he will be finished?

    "Well, if it wasn''t for you, how could we be so passive?" Long Shen Ying''s face is gloomy and depressed. If the Dragon God had not kicked himself in, it would not have been so dangerous. The first battle, which was bound to win, was doomed to be defeated, and the Dragon God Ying was on fire¡° Elder brother, I didn''t expect that, either! " The Dragon God Wu is bitter and astringent. He grabs the Dragon God to win. The Dragon God wins and pulls it away from the exit bit by bit¡° Brother, it seems that my suction is half smaller? " The Dragon God Wu''s face changed¡° When you were sucked in just now, there was no suction on me! Now that you''re back, I feel it again. " The Dragon God Ying is also at a loss¡° So, this hole can only suck away one person? " The Dragon God''s face moved¡° Alone? " The Dragon God Ying''s eyes narrowed. But at this time, the dragon god suddenly a force, to the Dragon God win into them¡° Boom¡° Son of a bitch, you want to do it again The Dragon God Ying opens up the dragon''s magic power. Obviously this time, the Dragon God won the defense¡° Brother, it seems that Guhai can only go out alone. I''m sorry! " Dragon God Wu cold voice way, seem to want to move again¡° Boom Suddenly a foot appeared, and the Dragon God Wu was kicked into the other side of the exit. But at this moment, Guhai also entered the channel, saw the shameless dragon Shenwu, and kicked it into the exit¡° Dragon? It''s really double faced! " The ancient sea is cold¡° Ancient sea The Dragon God Ying looks at Gu Hai with a heavy face¡° Don''t worry, he can''t die. He''s going to see the Dragon Warring States! " The ancient sea is cold¡° What? " The Dragon God Ying said blankly. But see, exit place, appear suddenly a light film, seem to cut off six immortals dome this side. The suction on the Dragon God Ying suddenly disappeared¡° Boom In the passage of the black hole, the squeezing force seems to crush the ancient sea, but the ancient sea is strong and perseveres¡° This place is not for people! Kill my three souls? " Gu Hai''s face sank. Want to go out, but, the ancient sea or endure the black hole in the dissipation, looking at the hole of the land¡° Dragon Warring States, can you hear me? Come on, there''s going to be something wrong outside. I can''t even go back! " Gu Hai roared at the entrance of the cave¡° What are you calling for? " The Dragon God Ying looks blankly at the ancient sea. But at this time, at the other end of the hole, it seemed that the sound of shoes stepping on the ground came slowly, and a pair of shiny shoes peeped out from the hole. Then, a man in a black windbreaker, wearing a bow tie, was exposed at the other end of the cave with a business atmosphere. But it is exactly what the Dragon Warring States looks like¡° Ancient sea? Have you sent Shenwu here? " Long Zhangguo frowned and doubted. The Dragon God Ying has a long mouth¡° Impossible, impossible The Dragon God Ying stares and roars¡° corpse? Shenying, I told you that it''s OK to cultivate the body of generals and ministers, but don''t become the descendant of zombies. Your corpse Qi is not cultivated by yourself. Do you want to be a puppet of generals? " The Dragon Warring States is on the other side. The Dragon God Ying trembled.

 Chapter 912

    Earth, fairyland.

    Outside the tall buildings, there are a lot of people in a hurry, most of them holding various drawings. At the same time, it is under constant discussion.

    "According to the chairman''s arrangement, this is the most important thing. The recyclable system of the machine room in the oxygen free state in space must be designed for me this month!"

    "Yang Electronic City breaking cannon has been fully designed, ready for commissioning!"

    "GN particles, involving the upgrade of ion gun, must be broken as soon as possible! The monthly salary of Daqian group is not for your holiday. Work overtime tonight! "

    "The chairman said, robot 101, among the last ten difficulties, after conquering, a ginseng fruit award will be issued. Academician Zhang, you have to work hard!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    One by one, scientific researchers, with a strong momentum, go in and out.

    Countless buildings, countless researchers, continue to decompose and study one scientific research problem after another.

    At the front of these buildings is a reception hall with the words "Daqian group" written outside. At the same time, it is marked with "Tian Ting Lou".

    At the front desk of Tianting building, there are two extremely beautiful women. Every smile and smile can drive countless men to indulge in them. Almost all the researchers who have been exposed at the front desk can''t help but have a look. Even the old man who is already grey haired will feel much more comfortable when he looks at the second daughter.

    However, no matter who it is, no matter who it is, don''t want to mess around in Daqian group. Last time, a man named Marshal Tianpeng wanted to tease two receptionists. As a result, his legs were broken and he threw it out. As a result, a number of immortals came to help make amends and a large number of magic weapons were lost. This is the end of the matter.

    The two receptionists received the business for a while with smiling faces, and they were slightly relaxed.

    "The chairman of our company is really powerful. How long has this Daqian group started to develop space technology?" A front desk eye Hair Flower path.

    "Yes, in the past, the earth was all black technology, and the chairman dug a lot of people!"

    "Rich, capable, powerful and well connected, the chairman of the board is almost the most perfect except that he is not handsome enough!"

    "What''s the use of handsome men? I want to vomit when I look at those stars. Compared with the chairman, they are a group of straw bags. Look at the chairman, that''s the taste of men. Every time I walk past here, I feel that men all over the world are not as good as a finger! "

    "Yes, if only I could marry the chairman!"

    Two women swallowed saliva, with a longing.

    "Don''t dream, work hard, the chairman is also what you can think of?" At this time, next to a more beautiful woman.

    "Ah, Secretary Wang!" The two girls were flustered.

    But the Secretary of the chairman came and looked at the second daughter. It was funny. Even Secretary Wang hoped that the chairman of the board would take a fancy to her. If she takes a fancy to her, at least it means that the chairman of the board is still very interested in women and he has a chance.

    Unfortunately, the chairman is so busy with his career that he never considers his children''s private affairs. This makes Secretary Wang depressed and adored.

    "Has anyone, or an immortal, come to make trouble recently?" Secretary Wang asked.

    "How can it be that marshal Tianpeng was beaten like that last time? Who dares to do that?" A receptionist said with a smile.

    Just as the three girls were chatting, suddenly, a roar came from outside the Tianting building.

    "No

    However, a void black hole suddenly appeared outside the Tianting building, and a monster flying out of the building crashed into the Tianting building.

    "Boom!"

    There was a shaking in the Tianting tower.

    "What kind of person, presumptuous!"

    "Dare to make trouble in Daqian group!"

    "Security, security!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Suddenly, there was chaos outside the Tianting building. A large number of security guards rushed in.

    "Go away, go away, where is this? I want to go back!" The monster outside is roaring.

    "Ah¡° Ah! "

    But see, a security guard was instantly hit fly out.

    "Please ask the head of the security section, tota Li Tianwang!"

    "Call the leader of the first team, the third prince Nezha, to come here!"

    "Call the captain of the third team, Erlang shenzhenjun!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the Tianting building, there was chaos.

    The monsters arrive and constantly beat the security guards out.

    "Secretary Wang, no, the Third Prince of Nezha has also been beaten out. What can we do?" A security guard came in a hurry.

    "Secretary Wang, what should I do?" Two front desk tremble way.

    I''ve never seen such a monster.

    Secretary Wang looks at the outside world.

    The monster seems to be very persistent to the void black hole. It bumps into it again and again, but it can''t get in. It''s very anxious.

    The security around him couldn''t stop him at all. Many people were injured.

    "Do you want to report to the chairman?" One of the receptionists worried.

    "No, the chairman of the board of directors manages everything every day. How can he take care of such a rude man?" Secretary Wang said anxiously.

    "What about that?" The front desk said anxiously.

    "Yes, this monster is so powerful. Ah, you see, Erlang God has been beaten by him. What can we do?" Another front desk is anxious.

    But at this time, next to an elevator stopped on the first floor.

    "Ding!"

    The door of the elevator was opened with a crisp sound.

    "Chairman!"

    "Chairman!"

    "Chairman!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    People in a hurry all around, suddenly a face of surprise, extremely respectful gift.

    But in the Warring States period, a suit, a bow tie and a black windbreaker slowly came out of the elevator, followed by several subordinates, each with a serious face.

    Secretary Wang''s eyes lit up and said: "Chairman, there is a time-space tunnel outside the Tianting building. A monster flies out. It should be a zombie, but it seems that the level is too high! The security department can''t stop him at all

    Long Zhanguo nodded and stepped out slowly.

    From the moment when the Dragon Warring States appeared, everyone was no longer flustered. This is confidence, and I don''t know how. It seems that as long as the Dragon Warring States appears, all problems can be solved.

    The hall quieted down, except for the battle outside, there was only the sound of the inner dragon Warring States and others stepping on the ground.

    "How handsome One of the front desk''s eyes was in the color of peach blossom.

    "Yes, the chairman is the most handsome. If only he could be his lover!" The other front desk is wet.

    Secretary Wang followed him and followed long Zhangguo out of the hall.

    "Chairman!" All the people who saw the Dragon Warring States around were respectful.

    In the distance, tota Lee uses a pagoda to suppress the monster.

    "Die!"

    With one blow, the monster flew the pagoda. With a huge impact, he immediately bumped tota Li Tianwang into the Dragon Warring States.

    "Ah

    Tota Li Tianwang screamed, thinking that he was going to destroy the hall.

    "Bang!"

    A group of black suit subordinates behind the Dragon Warring States suddenly rushed to the sky and caught Li Tianwang.

    "Chairman! This monster is fierce. I, I...! " Li Tianwang had a bitter smile on his face. Obviously not.

    Long Zhangguo nodded and looked at the monster in the sky.

    Everyone was quiet, waiting for the Dragon Warring States to speak.

    "Who dares to stop me again? I''ll kill all of you. If you don''t leave one, I''ll kill you!" The monster roared, and a huge breath came out of his body.

    The faces of the people around changed.

    Dragon Warring States is light way: "who do you want to kill?"

    The monster is the Dragon Shenwu, who has been put out of the two immortal vault channels by Gu Hai. Originally, he wanted to push the Dragon God to win over, but he didn''t want to. He was intrigued.

    Once in here, although I don''t know where, I instinctively want to go back. A group of weak people also want to stop themselves?

    The Dragon God''s face shows his anger. Whoever dares to stop it will be killed.

    Sure enough, there was another one who was not afraid of death and dared to ask, "who are you going to kill?"

    Dragon God Wu is holding fire, with a strong murderous, a turn to look.

    "Boom!"

    The murderous spirit went straight to the place of the Warring States period.

    "Protect the chairman!" A group of subordinates suddenly exclaimed.

    The Dragon Warring States period is a wave of hands, in everyone''s nervous eyes, looking at the Dragon Shenwu.

    Looking at the person who provoked him, he just felt instinctively that the voice was so familiar. How could it be so familiar, and instinctively felt a burst of fear?

    Take a close look.

    "Hum!"

    The Dragon God Wu suddenly trembled all over, covered with murderous gas, and instantly disappeared. He opened his eyes and looked at the strange dragon Warring States not far away.

    "No, no, it''s impossible...!" Dragon God Wu suddenly look some panic way.

    Secretary Wang and others were surprised to see the monster.

    "Chairman, it''s fierce. The monster can''t even stop Li Tianwang of tota. When he sees the chairman, he''ll be scared to pee!" One of the receptionists was surprised.

    "The chairman is so amazing! I must give him a son! " Another front desk whispered to himself with excitement.

    But I saw the Dragon Warring States take a step.

    "Shenwu, did Gu Hai send you here?" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "I...!"

    "What do you think you''ve done while I''m away? Zombie descendants? People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts. At the end of the day, they are just puppets of generals and ministers. On the contrary, their temper has changed a lot! " I understand the deep voice of the Dragon Warring States period.

    "I, you, no, it''s impossible, you''re not...!" Dragon Shenwu stares blankly, wants to deny, but, this, this is father''s breath, that''s right, that''s father¡° Why do you fly so high? It''s not going down yet. Look at what you''ve done. Make a mess of it! " Long Zhangguo frowned and said in a cold voice¡° I, i...! " Dragon God martial arts in the heart, slowly landing, slowly into a human form. All around people stare big eyes, the chairman of a few words, he obediently obedient? The Dragon Warring States period went step by step¡° Chairman, be careful A crowd of people in black came forward immediately¡° All right, it''s OK! " Dragon Warring States light way. A group of people in black are still not at ease, still guarding around the Dragon Warring States. But the Dragon Warring States period didn''t take it seriously and walked slowly to the Dragon God Wu. At the moment, the Dragon God Wu''s eyes were full of uncertainty, including ecstasy, fright, shock and panic. Long Zhangguo looked at long Shenwu and frowned slightly: "I''ve said hello to Gu Hai before, but you''ve been sent here. It seems that you''re out of step. OK, next, follow me!" Dragon Shenwu saw the caring eyes of the Dragon Warring States, and suddenly his nose was sour. Yes, yes, it''s really the Dragon Warring States¡° Dong Dragon Shenwu suddenly knelt down with red eyes. On your knees? All the people around glared. Nezha rubbed the wound and looked at Erlang God: "am I dazzled? He''s on his knees? Who is this monster? "¡° Father, the child is unfilial The Dragon knelt down¡° Dad¡° The chairman''s son? "¡° Does the chairman have a son All the people around immediately exclaimed, especially the two receptionists and Secretary Wang, whose mouths were open became an attractive "O" shape. The Dragon Warring States period saw the dragon''s magic power, did not say much, but walked slowly to the entrance of the two immortal domes. Step by step. There seems to be a layer of transparent film at the entrance of the passage, isolating the inside and outside. However, through the film, you can still see two figures inside. One is the ancient sea, and the other is the Dragon God Ying, who has become a zombie¡° Ancient sea? Have you sent Shenwu here? " Long Zhangguo frowned and doubted¡° Impossible, impossible The Dragon God Ying stares and roars¡° corpse? Shenying, I told you that it''s OK to cultivate the body of generals and ministers, but don''t become the descendant of zombies. Your corpse Qi is not cultivated by yourself. Do you want to be a puppet of generals? " Dragon Warring States cold voice. The Dragon God Ying trembled.

 Chapter 913

    Daqian group, Tianting building front square!

    It was quiet all around, and everyone looked at the Dragon Warring States in the black cave. No one can see what is inside the black hole, but the Dragon Warring States can see the ancient sea and the Dragon God Ying strangely.

    "Dragon Warring States, this is the channel opened by your breath, only you can see us clearly. What''s more, it takes time to keep up with you in a short time, and the consumption is very large. This passage will last for a short time, so you must go back immediately. Dragon Shenwu has already sent it to you. What''s happened these days? Ask dragon Shenwu, this is dragon Shenying. Oh, Dahan and Daying have already fought. Next, you can know something! " The ancient sea sank.

    "You, you, you..." The Dragon God Ying looks at the Dragon Warring States in horror.

    Father''s not dead? Not dead? How can it be? Where is this?

    "Shenying, where is your zombie blood from?" Long Zhangguo asked with a trace of worry.

    The Dragon God Ying''s eyelids beat when he looked at the Dragon Warring States. His father had only told him what he had said before.

    Is this really a father?

    "I told you never to be obsessed with zombies at any time? The zombie four pulse is the God of repair, not blood! You are always someone else''s pawn In the Warring States period of the dragon, some people hated iron but did not become steel.

    Only my father ever said that.

    "Father, father The Dragon God Ying suddenly kneels down in surprise.

    The Dragon God Ying is the most filial of the Dragon brothers. Seeing his father not only alive, but also alive, his eyes were filled with tears and excited.

    "Gu Hai said," your big win? Emperor dynasty? Big win, big Han? So it''s you who provoked Gu Hai? " Dragon Warring States cold voice.

    "I...!"

    "Well, Gu Hai and I mentioned that as long as you don''t provoke him first, he won''t take the initiative to target you. How did you provoke him?" Dragon Warring States cold voice.

    "I...!"

    At this moment, the Dragon God Ying finally understood why Gu Hai had never sent troops to fight against Dawu in the past, and even ignored him strategically. It''s not about being afraid of yourself, it''s about being committed to your father.

    "The child is unfilial! Conspire with the holy land of Lingshan...! " The Dragon God Ying said with red eyes.

    Long Zhangguo''s eyes narrowed: "holy land of Lingshan? Oh, how many times has Jiang Rulai told you that he harbored evil intentions? And you conspire with them? "

    "I...!"

    Dragon Warring States looked at the ancient sea: "ancient sea!"

    The ancient sea looks to the Dragon Warring States period.

    "How are you doing in the Great Han Dynasty?" Dragon Warring States asked in a deep voice.

    "In the reign of the Great Han Emperor, Zhou has no close enemy!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Oh?" Long Zhangguo''s brow is picked.

    Emperor dynasty? Zhou has no close enemies, which means that the emperors around are not as good as Dahan?

    Long Zhangguo knew Gu Hai was a man. If he was not sure, he would never say that. He would even hide his strength.

    After a moment''s silence, the Dragon Warring States said, "well, I''ll be the Lord now. How about the Dragon God Ying, leading the great Ying emperor to the Great Han Emperor''s court, joining your court and serving as a minister?"

    "Father The Dragon God Ying stares at surprised way.

    "What? How much more capital do you have than Guhai The eyes of the dragon in the Warring States period stare.

    "I...!"

    "Shenying, it''s not that I don''t value you. You really have some abilities. You can be a general and a commander, but you are not fit to be an emperor!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Why?" Dragon God Ying anxiously said.

    "The emperor, strength is only one aspect, the most important thing is to use people! As a father, I don''t know how your two dynasties are now. Tell me for yourself, who are the powerful officials of your two dynasties, and who are you? I don''t have to guess. I''m sure I know that you''re much worse than him in terms of Ministers! " The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Me The Dragon God Ying opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.

    The counsellors of Guhai include Gao Xianzhi, Mo Yike and Sima Changkong. Chen Tianshan, Meng Tai and Gu Qin were the dead ministers. The military officials include Kong Xuan, shangguanhen, aoshun and Taoists.

    It''s true that the Dragon God Ying thinks he is no worse than anyone else, but then what?

    Those are only ministers of Guhai, but what about their own? Compared with Gu Hai, I don''t know how many streets I have been left behind.

    I also compare with the officials of Guhai.

    The Dragon God Ying reveals a bitter feeling.

    Seeing that the Dragon God Ying lowered his head in the Warring States period, he said in a cold voice, "if I''m right, it''s up to you. If you want to enter the Great Han Dynasty, you''re not qualified if it''s not for my face!"

    "Father The Dragon God Ying didn''t agree.

    Sure enough, not far from the ancient sea is frown, and did not show very happy.

    "Guhai, what did I say just now?" Long Zhangguo looks at the ancient sea.

    "The Dragon God wins him..." Gu Hai hesitated slightly.

    "I know you know what I mean. I''ll ask you to help the Dragon God win and solve the problem of zombie descendants. It''s really a loss business to win with a dragon god in exchange for you and your generals. However, if I guess right from what you just said, you''re going to fight with holy land of Lingshan next?" Long Zhangguo laughs.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai looks at the Dragon Warring States.

    The ability of the Dragon Warring States period is really extraordinary. You can guess so much from just a few words.

    "The holy land of Lingshan is not as simple as you think. It is not only the power of the sun, but also the power of the underworld. What it exposes is just the tip of the iceberg of the holy land of Lingshan! In the past, there were three main shangzong sects in the world. I can''t understand them except the original Tianzun of Wanshou Taoism. Lingshan is the most important of the three shangzong sects. Even in my heart, it would be very easy for Lingshan to swallow Wanshou Taoism and Taiyang temple! " The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "So easy?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    "God Ying is here. At least he can help you. Moreover, he has a certain understanding of the holy land of Lingshan. What you lack most is time. What you need most is fast, fast, fast!" Long Zhangguo looks at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai looked at the Dragon God Ying and nodded: "well, if he wants to, I can make an exception, the Great Han Dynasty, head of the Eighth Army!"

    "Oh?" The Dragon Warring States movement. There was a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes.

    Head of the army, long Zhangguo studied Dahan''s rank, which is an absolute confidant of Guhai.

    "Good!" Long Zhangguo nodded.

    Turning around, the Dragon Warring States looked at the Dragon God Ying: "God Ying, do you remember my words?"

    "But, father...!" Dragon God Ying anxiously said.

    "No, but if you recognize me, you will agree immediately, hum!" Dragon Warring States a cold drink.

    "I...!" The Dragon God Ying''s face is bitter.

    Give up your empire? Into Dahan? How could it be.

    "No, this passage can''t be maintained. The Dragon Warring States period is over. I must go out at once." Cried the old sea.

    The Dragon Warring States period saw the Dragon God win.

    The Dragon God Ying bit his teeth and didn''t speak.

    "Boom!"

    The whole passage shook.

    The Dragon Warring States looked at the Dragon God Ying and sighed, "it''s OK, it''s up to you!"

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the black hole in front of the Tianting building suddenly disappeared.

    The black hole disappeared, and everyone gasped.

    Dragon Shenwu has been kneeling on one side, dare not speak.

    "Chairman, are you all right?" Secretary Wang came forward immediately.

    "It''s all right, Secretary Wang. Take care of it!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Yes Secretary Wang replied.

    Dragon Warring States looked at Dragon Shenwu: "come with me!"

    "Yes Dragon God Wu nodded, respectfully climbed up from the ground, followed the Dragon Warring States, and walked slowly into the Tianting building.

    In the eyes of everyone, I entered the elevator.

    "Ding!"

    The elevator closed and they went up the stairs.

    At the moment when the Dragon Warring States left, there was a lot of noise.

    "The chairman''s son, so powerful?"

    "Just now you said he was a monster!"

    "Who said that? I didn''t say that. Don''t edit me!"

    "That was the prince just now!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the gossip of countless people.

    The two receptionists were in mourning.

    "Why does the chairman have a son, and a wife?"

    "Am I going to be the second wife?"

    The second daughter looked depressed.

    "Well, go back to each post, head of the security section, take a look at everyone''s injuries, and treat them immediately!" Secretary Wang said.

    --------

    Three mountain cities.

    The ancient sea has entered the black hole, and the outside world is under the protection of the unborn people.

    In the city below, long 3000 coughed blood, endured the injury, hid in the corner, staring at the sky.

    However, I can see that all the magic weapons and spirit stones used in the array are consumed, and there is a loud noise.

    "Boom!"

    The black hole seems to be torn apart and then dissipated.

    The ancient sea and the Dragon God Ying are suddenly exposed.

    Gu Hai grabbed the sunken knife and put it away.

    "The Dragon God wins?" The unborn are facing the enemy.

    "Nothing!" Guhai stopped the unborn.

    At this moment, the Dragon God Ying''s eyes toward the ancient sea are extremely complicated.

    At this moment, two people quietly opposite, looking at the distance of dragon 3000 is also stunned: "how can this happen? They won''t fight for each other? "

    "Guhai, is that true? Is that true just now The Dragon God Ying is extremely anxious.

    There are surprises, fears, depression and excitement, and the Dragon God Ying doesn''t know what his mentality is.

    "You can see it. Remember, only you know it and I know it. No one else can know it!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Don''t worry, I can''t say it!" The Dragon God Ying suddenly sinks a voice way.

    "I know. You can''t accept what he said just now. You won the imperial court, and the territory is bigger than ours. So you give it up? Be inferior to others? If you are not reconciled, I would not be reconciled. different people have different aspirations! I will not force you! But, remember, I can let bygones be bygones and bygones be bygones in his face. Later, if you provoke me again, don''t blame me for being merciless! " The ancient sea sank. Looking at Gu Hai, the Dragon God Ying''s eyelids beat. Into Dahan? One hundred of the Dragon God Ying didn''t want to. The Dragon God Ying also sees Gu Hai''s dislike, but it''s the father''s explanation. For a while, the Dragon God Ying is very confused¡° Why? No, on your shoulder is The ancient sea suddenly looked tight¡° The skin that was scratched by him when he caught the Dragon 3000 years ago The Dragon God Ying''s expression moves a way, at the same time turn a head to look¡° No, it''s not a broken skin. It''s a tattoo of Guqin. Do you mean it''s left by long3000? " Gu Hai''s face changed. Sure enough, there is a pattern of Guqin in the broken skin¡° Exchange Suddenly a cry came from the city¡° Boom Suddenly, a blue light rushed into the Dragon God Ying''s body, and his face changed greatly¡° Evil, seek death The Dragon God won and drank. But all of a sudden, his body trembled, and a blue light came out of his body. The next moment, a corner of the three mountain city in the distance, suddenly came a roar: "dragon 3000, you want to die, cough cough!" Gu Hai''s face changed and he immediately took out Zhu Sheng Dao. But see in front of the Dragon God Ying suddenly show a sneer: "Guhai, I will come back, ha ha ha!"¡° Boom The Dragon God Ying stepped forward and shot away in the distance, disappearing into the sky in an instant. Gu Hai''s face sank: "change soul?" Looking down, I just saw dragon 3000 in the distance, roaring angrily, coughing up blood and seriously injured. Whoo! Gu Hai is in front of long 3000¡° Keke, ha ha ha, Guhai, you must think it''s ridiculous, ha ha ha Dragon 3000 at the moment, a face of bitterness. Just now, I still felt that I was the emperor of the imperial dynasty. Now, I fell to the bottom. Ridiculous, ridiculous¡° Dragon God Ying, from today on, you are the commander of the Eighth Army! I will help you find your body The ancient sea sank¡° What? " Long 3000 looks at the ancient sea in surprise¡° Long Zhangguo finally invited me. If you have the ability to refuse, I won''t force you. But now that you have no ability to refuse, you have no right to speak. That''s settled! " There is no doubt about the ancient sea.

 Chapter 914

    "The Dragon Warring States has finally invited me. If you have the ability to refuse, I won''t force you. But now that you have no ability to refuse, you have no right to speak. That''s settled!" There is no doubt about the ancient sea.

    Dragon 3000 slightly angry, but, in the end, it can only be a bitter.

    At this moment, I finally realized the taste of being changed. In the past, the dragon was so powerful that I could ask myself for help. Who else could trust me? Of course, there are people who can be trusted, but can they help themselves regain their body?

    It''s impossible. I can only regret like this?

    Having fallen into a deep valley, Gu Hai is still willing to be the head of the Eighth Army? This is a gift. After all, even if Gu Hai has the ability to win the body of the Dragon God, he has no obligation to exchange it for himself. He can exchange the body of the Dragon God for another confidant.

    Gifts? It''s ridiculous. It''s also rare!

    "Yes, your majesty!" Dragon three thousand bitter way.

    Gu Hai nodded. He took out a batch of pills and gave them to long 3000. At the same time, he waved his hand and put them into the ancient immortal vault.

    "You can heal first!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Long 3000 grabs the pill and takes it.

    But the ancient sea stretched out its hand and took out the corpse from the ancient immortal dome.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    The corpse is still struggling desperately, as if it is extremely unwilling.

    "Your Majesty, is this a corpse? It can make people dream, at the same time, invade the human body, swallow the brain and control the corpse. How do you subdue it? " The stranger was surprised.

    "Can you use it?" Gu Hai looks at the unborn.

    "This is a rare good thing for Shoushi!" The stranger nodded.

    "Here you are!" The ancient sea detective handed it out.

    "Ah?"

    "You are the Minister of Shouyuan Temple of Dahan. I give you a corpse. It''s nothing!" Guhai laughs.

    "Yes, thank you The unborn man and horse are on the road of sensation and excitement.

    Probing his hand, the unborn man took out a jade box. In the jade box, there were a lot of prohibitions. It seemed that there was a piercing cold coming out from the inside.

    "Your Majesty, just put it in it!" Said the stranger.

    The ancient sea put the dead into it.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    There was a loud peep, and a painful "squeak" of the corpse.

    "Pa!"

    The unborn man closed the lid in an instant.

    "Put it away carefully, it''s too dangerous!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Don''t worry, your majesty. When it comes to our Shoushi, it won''t escape!" The stranger nodded.

    Gu Hai nodded and looked into the city.

    Countless souls are floating, and there are a lot of corpses in the city.

    "Your Majesty, their soul bodies were once contaminated with corpse spirit. Although they were passed by your majesty, they are different now, so they can be seen vaguely!" The stranger explained.

    "My people, your enemies, I will avenge you. However, as time goes on, your soul will be lost. If you do not abandon me and enter my immortal vault, I will help you reincarnate. Of course, if you do not want to, you will not be forced to do so." The ancient sea looks at countless souls.

    "In accordance with your Majesty''s arrangement!" All souls with a bitter, nodded, grateful to ancient Haidao.

    "Come in!" With a wave of Guhai''s hand, a huge gap suddenly appeared in the void.

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo

    The rolling soul quickly poured into the ancient immortal vault.

    With 200 million souls in, the whole ancient immortal dome suddenly has an energy similar to vitality.

    "Well?" The ancient sea is slightly surprised.

    Under the control of the ancient sea, most of the 200 million souls were reincarnated by some laws of the ancient celestial dome. Only a few of them are hesitant.

    The ancient sea Explorer closes the ancient fairy dome.

    "Your Majesty, what about these bodies?" The stranger frowned.

    "Their bodies? Soon there will be Dahan''s soldiers to collect the corpse. Don''t move for the time being Gu Hai shook his head and sighed.

    "Yes The stranger nodded.

    "Come on, it''s time to go back!" Guhai deep suction airway.

    "Why? Your majesty, those dragon people, as well as those Bodhisattvas, Arhats and Buddhas, are still alive? " The unborn suddenly called a halt to Guhai.

    "Oh?"

    Gu Hai looked down. Sure enough, the dragon people in the city, who had been sealed by Shangguan scar before, were not dead at the moment, but could not move. However, some Bodhisattvas, Arhats and Buddhas were all severely damaged and could not move.

    "At that time, the upper officials didn''t do anything? Hum With the wave of Guhai''s hand, all Arhats, Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were put into the ancient immortal vault.

    "Unborn people, these Beihai dragon people are possessed by ancient dragon spirits. Can they be uprooted?" Gu Hai looks at the unborn.

    The stranger put his hand in to check.

    "There''s some trouble, but it should be OK, just they have to bear some pain!" The unborn man murmured.

    "That''s good. When you go back to Wujiang Tiandu, you can help them pull out the dragon spirit!" Guhai said.

    "Yes The unborn should say so.

    "Hoo

    Put all the dragons away.

    Gu Hai, with the unborn people, steps forward in the direction of boundless heaven.

    Half an hour later, they arrived outside the boundless Tiandu.

    ------------

    The dragon three thousand possessed the body and the Dragon God won. Although I feel that my whole body is full of strength, I dare not fight with Guhai and rush to Yingshen city quickly.

    "Three mountain cities, this dead situation has been solved by Gu Hai? It''s really dangerous. Fortunately, I''m smart enough. Hum, what about without emperor Dawu? I have a stronger great Ying Dynasty. Guhai, wait. I''ll make you look good. I''ll make you look good. Roar The Dragon God Ying''s face showed a ferocious roar.

    "Boom!"

    The Dragon God Ying soon arrived in Yingshen city.

    -----------

    The reign of emperor Dawu. Wu Tiancheng.

    As the Dragon Shenwu was kicked into the thirty immortals dome by Guhai, there was no dragon Shenwu in the whole six immortals dome, and the spirit of wutiancheng could not feel the Dragon Shenwu.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the spirit of emperor Dawu collapsed and dispersed.

    "Your majesty Countless ministers in the city knelt down in terror.

    During the reign of emperor Dawu, there were more than 100 cities left, and the people felt as if they had lost something.

    "Your Majesty is dead?"

    "No, this is the end of Dawu dynasty?"

    "Your majesty

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people suddenly felt sad. Of course, only a few people, most people just panicked. What to do next.

    The Dawu Dynasty officially collapsed.

    -----------

    The Dragon King of the South China Sea is flying fast with AO Sheng, who is dying.

    They did not dare to go to Wujiang Tiandu and went directly to the South China Sea.

    "How could that be? It''s all because of the dragon. He''s a fool, he''s a fool! If it wasn''t for him, we would have killed Gu Hai, even without the corpse mound and longevity array, he''s a fool! " The Dragon King of the South China Sea insulted all the way.

    "You could have done it, too, cough!" Ao Sheng looks at the Dragon King of the South China Sea.

    There was a twitch on the Dragon King''s face.

    But the battle of three mountain cities made the Dragon King of the South China Sea realize the evil gate of the ancient sea. The Dragon brothers have already been planted, and they don''t want to be planted there.

    "You were able to kill Gu Hai. You were not seriously injured. Why didn''t you do it?" Ao Sheng complained.

    "Aosheng, you know, I saved your life!" The Dragon King of the South China Sea said in a deep voice.

    Ao Sheng sighed: "just let me go back!"

    "Back to where?"

    "Wu Tiancheng, wait for your majesty to come back! Cough, cough. " Ao Sheng coughs the blood way.

    "Dawu, there is no future. The ancient sea will not die. Dawu will be destroyed soon. What''s the use of going back? Follow me back to the South China Sea! " The Dragon King of the South China Sea said in a deep voice.

    "No, unless emperor Dawu''s reign is destroyed, I...!" The Dragon God Wu coughs blood and insists, but in the middle of the words, his face suddenly becomes stiff.

    But in the heart suddenly a sudden, feel Dawu emperor Dynasty''s luck, just collapsed.

    "No, it''s impossible. How could it be? How could that be? Cough, cough Ao Sheng spat blood and was shocked.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Your Majesty is dead? Ancient sea, ancient sea Ao Sheng''s face showed a ferocious roar.

    "The Dragon God is dead? Now that you''re dead, what else do you insist on? Your Beihai Dragon Palace is almost empty. Come back to Nanhai with me, I will protect you, under my dragon and above all the dragons! " The Dragon King of the South China Sea said in a deep voice.

    Ao Sheng looked at the Dragon King of the South China Sea and finally laughed bitterly: "well, I''ll go with you!"

    "Whew!"

    The two suddenly turned into streamers and disappeared in the sky.

    -----------

    Outside Wujiang Tiandu, Gu Hai thought that Kong Xuan and others should have solved the battle of Wujiang Tiandu when they came back, but at this moment, Wujiang Tiandu is still in chaos.

    Flying sand and moving stone, black air rolling, boundless sky is in chaos.

    Recently, Taoist mosquito and AO Shun are fighting against Shitian and Fantian, two against two, occupying a slight advantage.

    In the distance, there was black air, but Kong Xuan had a slight advantage over Vishnu.

    On the other hand, Shangguan''s mark is golden, and the war against Shiva is also in the form of suppression.

    "What about the losers?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "Hum!"

    But see, on the starry sky, a blue light suddenly shine everywhere, the ancient sea suddenly looked up, looking at the starry sky, but in an instant, two huge swords cross each other.

    For a moment, a large number of stars were chopped by sword Qi.

    He turned into a white shadow and was in a stalemate with a black shadow sword repair. The repair of the sword was extremely powerful. Even if he was defeated, it was hard to suppress him.

    Seeing the shadow, Gu Hai''s pupils suddenly shrank. Black shadow can''t see his face clearly, but Gu Hai knows the blade in his hand¡° Holy sword? How could it be Gu Hai was surprised. Eight hundred thousand years ago, I saw the body of water god of six real kings. I used this holy sword at that time. The shape of the holy sword has a deep memory of Guhai. I exclaimed that it was invincible. The leader of Tongtian sect was not an opponent. How can the holy land of Lingshan use this sword? Gu Hai''s heart sank, but he didn''t have the heart to look at the sky again. Instead, he looked at the place to the boundless heaven. Not far away, in the past, when the Buddha took the hand, the green light of the candlelight world burst out. The green fire burned the sky. It was more powerful than Brahma and others. However, a monk in cassock stood in front of him¡° Boom With a loud noise, the green lamp of the candle world suddenly spewed out the blood of the monk¡° Is Liansheng Bodhisattva still delusional and unrealistic? Wake up In the past, Buddha said coldly¡° Pitiful Bodhisattva? How did he come? " The ancient sea showed a trace of surprise. Isn''t Liansheng Bodhisattva, who took his second son Guhan, in the west? Happened to be the meeting, or something happened to the ancient Han Dynasty¡° Hehe, steal my candle, the green lamp of the world, past Buddha, you can''t hop for long! " Liansheng Bodhisattva wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth¡° It won''t be long? Hum, Guhai should die in Sanshan city now. What else do you expect? " In the past, Buddha said coldly. Liansheng Bodhisattva ignored him and waved out his cassock. The cassock suddenly glowed with golden light to resist the green light of the candle world¡° Future Buddha, hurry up In the past, the Buddha gave a loud drink¡° It''s going fast The Buddha of the future drinks lightly. Gu Hai''s face suddenly sank, but the boundless Tiandu was filled with fog. The voice of the future Buddha came from the interior of the boundless Tiandu¡° What happened? " Gu Hai''s face sank. The speed is accelerated for a minute. In an instant, the ancient sea rushes into the boundless capital filled with fog.

 Chapter 915

    Boundless sky, fog!

    The moment the ancient sea rushed into it, his eyes were burning with anger.

    In the fog, there are "…d" characters everywhere, and the runes are recited along with a Scripture. The sound spreads throughout the boundless heaven. Countless people listen to the sound and cover their ears in pain. There are also some people who suddenly put their hands together, as if they have been devout to the Buddha. The eyes of those who are devout to the Buddha are empty.

    "The future classic"? Forced to pass the boundless Tiandu people? " No one was surprised and angry.

    Not long ago, Gu Hai passed the corpse demons in Sanshan city. It was a good intention to let them sober up. But now, the future Buddha is a bad intention to pass the corpses and demons. He wants to brainwash and assimilate everyone.

    "Kill, kill, kill...!"

    In the square of chongtian temple, the hundred thousand gods and demons are constantly roaring, with a strong sound of killing, pounding against the Buddha''s voice of futuristic Sutra.

    A group of Bodhisattvas, Arhats, and Buddhas, following the future Buddha, are trying their best to recite the Scriptures and surpass the great ministers at the entrance of the chongtian hall.

    A transparent ball of light envelops the imperial palace. Even if the Buddha claps his hands on the transparent ball of light again and again in the future, it will only make the square of chongtian hall tremble, and the officials will not be affected.

    "Hunyuanzhu? Hum, although it can block the palm power of benfo, it can''t block the voice of benfo. I see how long you can hold on! " The future Buddha''s cold voice.

    While speaking, the voice of chanting is louder. Although the law of calligraphy is deprived by heaven, only the existing scriptures can still be used.

    For a time, the whole city was full of Buddhist music.

    "Ah

    On the surface of Chang Ming''s body, a lot of black smoke suddenly came out. It seemed that he was forced to transcend by the Buddha''s voice and was in great pain.

    Chang Ming wrapped the Hunyuan pearl in the palace, but sacrificed the chance to protect himself. The Buddhist voice seemed to have great restraint on the blood clan, and Chang Ming was in great pain.

    Not only Chang Ming, but also countless Mahan ministers are covering their ears now. They don''t want to let the Buddha''s voice into their mind and transcend themselves.

    "The wand of wisdom, the green light blocks the devil!" Ink also guest a light drink.

    All of a sudden, Qin Zibai''s wand of wisdom sent out countless green lights to the Mahan officials, stimulating them so that they would not be brainwashed and controlled. But even so, they still could not stop the voice of Buddha.

    "The wand of wisdom? This is the treasure of Lingshan. It''s time to take it back! " In the future, Buddhist cold way.

    "Future Buddha, do you want to come to the end when you invade my boundless Tiandu and injure Dahan''s subjects?" Ink is also a ferocious way.

    "The end? Hum, you still count on Gu Hai. Now, he can''t protect himself and will die. You should consider yourself. Give up your resistance immediately and let me search the boundless heaven. I can spare you from death! " In the future, Buddhist cold way.

    All of a sudden, some ministers begged to see Mo Yike. Obviously, they couldn''t bear this excess, and they felt a little relaxed.

    "Give up resistance? Ha ha, do you think we are all stupid? Now we can resist. You can''t kill us. If we give up resistance, it''s up to you! " Mo also guest cold voice way.

    Those ministers who swayed in their hearts suddenly turned their heads.

    "You don''t believe me? If I say I will spare you from dying, I will spare you from dying! " The future Buddha cried.

    "I can''t believe you!" Mo also guest cold voice way.

    "Son of a bitch?" The future Buddha is very angry.

    "To trust the enemy is to be cruel to myself. Do you think I would be so stupid? Just because you can''t help us, you talk to us. If you have the ability to hurt us, you will talk to us? Hum, future Buddha, Kong Xuan and they have returned, which means your majesty will be back soon. When your majesty comes back, none of you will want to leave! " Mo Yike roared.

    Mo Yike''s roar suddenly made all his subjects look stunned. Yes, your majesty will be back soon. What''s to worry about? Your majesty will pay back today''s difficulties.

    "Ha, Hun Yuan Zhu. He protected the palace from being searched by benfo. He thought benfo had no way? Can''t hurt you? Aren''t there still hundreds of millions of people? " In the future, Buddha is threatening again.

    "You dare!" Mo Yike''s face suddenly changed.

    "What dare you do? Hum, it''s 300 million people. They don''t have the protection of hunyuanzhu. I want to crush them like killing ants. Believe it or not Future Buddha sneered.

    "What?"

    "I used to yearn for the holy land of Lingshan, killing the devil!"

    "Future Buddha, devil!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people of the Great Han Dynasty look at the Buddha in the future with an excited spirit and a resentful face.

    In the future, when the Buddha saw Mo Yike''s anger, he thought he was right, and continued to sneer: "immediately, give up resistance, otherwise, the next moment, benfo will kill this boundless Tiandu people, and benfo will count to three¡°

    Mo Yike''s face changed.

    "What shall we do, my lord?"

    "Your Highness, talk to me!"

    "King Tianshan, what should we do?"

    Gu Qin and Chen Tianshan''s face was very ugly. They hesitated for a moment, and Mo Yike''s face was also very ugly.

    "One!" The future Buddha''s cold voice.

    As he spoke, he leaned out his right hand as if he were going to do it.

    "My lord...!" Countless people in the city are anxious.

    Because countless people have felt the threat of death.

    "Two!" The future Buddha will continue to speak coldly.

    In the future, the power of the Buddha has been established, and the people in the city suddenly feel like a sword hanging from their head.

    "My lord...!"

    "Help

    "Don''t kill me!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people were frightened.

    Mo Yike, Gu Qin and others are all anxious.

    "Three In the future, Buddha''s face is cold, and he seems to be ready to take action.

    "Wait a minute!" Mo Yike roared.

    In the future, the Buddha''s hands will be in the middle of Weidun.

    "Chang Ming, remove the protection of Hun Yuan Zhu!" Mo Yike cried.

    "No, my Lord Montaigne said anxiously.

    Once the protection is removed, they will be arrested.

    At the moment, Mo Yike has to do this. One thing is that he doesn''t want to see the tragic death of Dahan''s people. But this is not the main reason. After all, Mo Yike commands the army, and the news of how many soldiers are killed in the battle every day keeps coming. How can Mo Yike be merciful?

    At this moment, if we do not save the people of Dahan, we will break our faith in the world. Today, if we watch the people of Wujiang Tiandu die and remain indifferent, in the future, the hearts of the people of the Great Han Dynasty will be scattered.

    On the contrary, if we give up resistance for the people of the Great Han at this moment, we may die, but after today, the people of the world will have a strong and incomparable recognition of the Great Han Dynasty.

    The future Buddha does not think so deeply, but Mo also thinks thoroughly. At this moment, the future Buddha threatens all the people in the city. It seems that Mo Yike is extremely stupid. However, because of this stupidity, the hearts of the people are as strong as iron, and it also casts a great curse on the holy land of Lingshan.

    "No, my Lord Some officials also cried.

    "Withdraw hunyuanzhu!" Mo also guest roars a way.

    "Your Royal Highness!" Countless officials look at the ancient Qin Dynasty.

    Ancient Qin saw that Mo was also a guest. Although he knew the danger, he believed that Mo was also a guest.

    "Withdraw hunyuanzhu!" Guqin also gave a big drink.

    "King of Tianshan!" A large number of officials look at Chen Tianshan!

    "Withdraw hunyuanzhu!" Chen Tianshan gritted his teeth.

    "Boom!"

    Chang Ming immediately removed the boundary of Hunyuan beads, and all his ministers were exposed to the future Buddha.

    "Mo Yike, I thought you were cruel and cruel when you were in charge of the three armed forces. Unexpectedly, you were kind-hearted and kind-hearted. Ha ha ha ha!" Futon laughs triumphantly.

    At this moment, the people of Wujiang Tiandu suddenly trembled, the pressure on them suddenly disappeared, and countless people suddenly bowed to the palace in the distance.

    "Thank you, my Lord!"

    "Thank you, your highness!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Countless people with a strong touch, worship and worship.

    Not only his majesty, but also the prince and his ministers put their lives ahead. What''s the reason for such a country not to support them?

    "Common people, I can not kill. Now, it''s your turn. Give me Tonghui ShenZhang and hunyuanzhu, or...!" The future Buddha''s face is grim.

    "Or what?" Suddenly, a cold voice suddenly sounded.

    "Otherwise, I want none of you to live!" The future Buddha cold voice.

    But as soon as the words were finished, the future Buddha suddenly stirred up his spirit. No, how could this voice be so familiar?

    "Your majesty

    "Welcome your majesty back!"

    "Your Majesty is back. That''s great!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the people in the city immediately sent out a wild cry.

    For the voice of the ancient sea, the people of Wujiang Tiandu have a deep memory. Yes, it is the voice of your majesty.

    Man Dynasty Civil and military also suddenly face a congratulation: "welcome your majesty to return!"

    Mo Yike, Gu Qin, Meng Tai and Chang Ming all had a long breath.

    "Hoo

    But in an instant, a figure appeared in the sky above the chongtian hall, protecting man Dynasty''s culture and military behind him.

    Looking at the sudden figure in the air, the officials felt relieved. The body shape of the great Bank seems to be able to block all the dangers of heaven and earth.

    "Ancient sea? No way. How did you come back? " The future Buddha suddenly changed his face.

    The faces of the Bodhisattvas, Buddhas and Arhats also changed wildly.

    "You haven''t answered me, otherwise, what will you do?" Gu Hai''s eyes are cold and evil.

    "Go The future Buddha hardly hesitated and exclaimed¡° I just want to leave at this time, isn''t it a little late? " Gu Hai''s eyes were cold, and he went to the future Buddha¡° Bang Zhusheng Dao comes out, and the purple light fills the whole world in an instant. A huge purple Dao awn comes to the Buddha''s face in the future¡° Future classics The future Buddha and Bodhisattva''s face changed, and he went to tear the future Sutra¡° Cut Gu Hai''s eyes glared, and the sword gang in his hand was faster. Tear! The future Sutra tears open, and a huge golden force is about to pour into the future Buddha. But at this moment, Zhusheng Dao arrives¡° Boom With a loud noise, the power that rushes out from the future Sutra is cut in half by Zhusheng Dao, explodes and opens. The Dao Gang weakens by one point, and still rushes to the future Buddha¡° No way In the future, the Buddha''s face changed and he tried to resist¡° Boom In the future, the Buddha''s eyebrows cut out a bloodstain. The arms are so deep fried. In the future, the Buddha''s face will change wildly, and the ancient sea will become stronger again? How could that be¡° Go, go The future Buddha exclaimed. A group of Bodhisattvas, Arhats and Buddhas immediately turned around and fled¡° Wujiang Tiandu is the place where you come and go? Please turn around, baby Gu Hai suddenly has a gourd in his hand. A clap gourd, suddenly, a golden light from the chopped gourd mouth jet out.

 Chapter 916

    "Wujiang Tiandu, the place where you come and go? Please turn around, baby Gu Hai suddenly has a gourd in his hand.

    A clap gourd, suddenly, a golden light from the chopped gourd mouth jet out.

    "Let''s go!" The faces of the Arhats changed greatly.

    "Guhai, dare you!" The Buddha of the future also suddenly exclaimed.

    In the future, the Buddha intercepts the flying sword to save the Bodhisattvas, but at this moment, Guhai Zhusheng sword cuts again.

    "Seven days on Sunday!"

    "Boom!"

    The future Buddha''s face suddenly changed. In a hurry, he took off his cassock and threw it to the ancient sea.

    As soon as the cassock came out, it turned into a golden mountain and came down from the sky.

    "Boom!"

    Zhou Tian''s Sabre technique is too fierce. With a loud noise, Jinshan splits in half and explodes everywhere in an instant. Although Dao Gang is weakened, it is still in front of the future Buddha.

    "Boom!"

    In the future, the Buddha was bombed out, with blood everywhere.

    In the future, the Buddha didn''t have time to save a group of Bodhisattvas. Instead, he chopped the immortal and Feidao, and didn''t look back. In an instant, all the heads of Arhats, Bodhisattvas, and Buddhas flew out, and even didn''t have time to utter a final scream.

    The higher the cultivation level of the ancient sea, the stronger the power of the chopping immortal throwing sword. Now the ancient sea is pushing, which is not weaker than the land pressure of the past.

    Even if there is a person who has just entered the heaven palace, his head will fall to the ground in an instant in front of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.

    "Yiyin!"

    The chopping immortal flying knife cuts off countless heads and immediately flies back to the chopping immortal gourd.

    "Your majesty A crowd of people immediately showed their indignation.

    In the past, maybe he had compassion on these monks, but just now, will the Buddha kill all the people in the future? Kill yourself?

    At this time, who will pity them? The people of the city wish they could kill them with their own hands.

    The people cheered.

    In the future, Buddha''s face will change greatly.

    While running away, he yelled: "Guhai is back, help me, help me!"

    The Buddha of the future rushed into the fog of Tiandu with serious injuries.

    However, at the moment of rushing into the fog, suddenly, three powerful skeletons appeared in front of them, fighting against the future Buddha almost at the same time.

    "What?" In the future, Buddha''s face will change.

    "Boom!"

    Three palms in one, in an instant, will hurt the future Buddha back to chongtian Hall Square.

    But the strong one in the underworld, who was called by the unborn, immediately took the hand.

    "Please, baby, tie it up!" Gu Hai changed his hand to calabash.

    "Boom!"

    Hulukou skyrocketed countless vines. In an instant, it was bound up by the future Buddha who came from spitting blood.

    "No!" The Buddha of the future screams.

    In an instant, the future Buddha was pulled to the ancient sea.

    The future Buddha is restrained.

    "Your majesty A group of officials exclaimed excitedly.

    Just now, the life and death line was forced by the future Buddha. Now, your majesty returns, and in a twinkling of an eye, he will kill a group of curfew and capture the head of the crime at the same time.

    "Guhai, do you want to be the enemy of the holy land of Lingshan? Buddha won''t let you go! " The future Buddha''s face shows a ferocious roar.

    Gu Hai gave a cold smile: "why didn''t you think about this sentence before you took out your hand?"

    "You! Don''t think... " The Buddha of the future roared.

    "Open your eyes or close your mouth!" Gu Hai''s eyes are cold.

    The future Buddha''s voice, open your eyes? Close your eyes and purify the world. Open it. It''s a secret way to die together. Open it and you''re finished.

    Gu Hai ignores the future Buddha, but looks at Chang Ming. At the moment, Chang Ming''s body is full of wounds. Although the Hunyuan beads are now in the body, they were used to protect the imperial palace before. The whole body is purified by the Buddha''s voice, which is like burning.

    "Squeak, squeak!"

    A large number of bats rushed out and rushed to the Bodhisattvas, Buddhas and Arhats who had been beheaded by the immortal flying knife. All of a sudden, they sucked blood. In a twinkling of an eye, the corpses turned into a pile of mummies.

    When the bat returned to Changming''s body, Changming''s body was better.

    "Can their blood heal you?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Yes, your majesty, although the Buddha light is the nemesis of the blood clan, the Buddha blood is the tonic of the blood clan." Chang Ming nodded.

    "He''ll give it to you, just take a breath!" Gu Hai throws the calabash to Chang Ming.

    But he gave the future Buddha to Chang Ming.

    "Guhai, what are you doing?" The future Buddha suddenly changed his face.

    "Thank you Chang Ming took it immediately.

    "Squeak, squeak!"

    All of a sudden, a large number of bats appeared all over the body, wrapped the future Buddha and forced to suck blood.

    "No, no, Guhai, you have to die!" The future Buddha roars with despair and indignation.

    However, there are too many vines around and bats cover it, so we can''t see the inside clearly. Of course, even if we see it, no one will stop us. At this moment, everyone wants to kill the future Buddha immediately.

    The unborn sent the three skeletons back to the underworld and flew to the square of chongtian hall.

    "Boom!"

    But at this time, a loud noise, like a strong wind blowing to the whole boundless Tiandu, suddenly shook the fog of boundless Tiandu, and a figure, like a shell, blasted into the hall of heaven.

    With a wave of the unborn man''s hand, suddenly a black air met the sky.

    "Boom!"

    The figure slowed down immediately and stopped slowly in front of Guhai.

    "Poof!"

    The figure fell to the ground with a mouthful of blood, his face as white as paper.

    "Liansheng Bodhisattva, are you ok?" Gu Hai looks at the people saved by the unborn.

    "I can''t die, ha ha, cough!" Liansheng was coughing blood, showing a bitter smile of grief and indignation.

    "Hoo

    The ancient sea Explorer put the sunken sword into the source of the void array, manipulated the boundless Tiandu array, and waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    Countless fog instantly dispersed.

    Just listen to a lot of noise from the outside world.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    Fighting all around, a sudden stop.

    In addition to the starry sky, the shadow of the defeated battle, the others all stopped suddenly.

    Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva and tishitian all changed their faces and quickly flew to the past Buddha.

    In the past, Buddhist hands carried a green lamp and looked coldly at the square of chongtian hall.

    "Ancient sea? What do you think of the future Buddha? " In the past, Buddha said angrily.

    But before the future Buddha fled, a cry was heard by all.

    Unfortunately, each has a difficult opponent.

    Kong Xuan, shangguanchen, aoshun, and mosquito Taoist''s battle also came to an abrupt end. Everyone knew that it was obviously impossible to end the battle in a short time.

    The crowd flew to the ancient sea.

    "High!"

    In the ancient sea, a golden light suddenly soared to the sky. It was a golden dragon that had been emptied into countless Qi.

    As soon as the Golden Dragon enters the sea of Qi Yun clouds, it suddenly pours in and fills the gap of Qi Yun Golden Dragon. With only a little effort, the Golden Dragon expands again and turns into a huge dragon, looking at the enemy outside the boundless capital.

    "Release the Buddha of the future!" Emperor Shi Tian''s eyes glared and said in a cold voice.

    Gu Hai looked at Shitian with a sneer. He didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he looked at the Buddha again.

    "You came back alive?" Buddha used to look gloomy.

    Although worried about the future Buddha, he didn''t expose too much. Instead, he looked coldly at the ancient sea, and there was an incredible flash in his eyes.

    Dragon Shenwu, dragon Shenying, Aosheng, Dragon King of South China Sea, chunshenshou, beimingshou, and the corpses and insects given by Buddha, how could they not help the ancient sea? Did you give it back to him? This ancient sea has a great life.

    "In the holy land of Lingshan mountain, we should kill 200 million of our people, and even more, we should destroy 300 million of our boundless Tiandu people. We treat our vast people like weeds. I have written down this hatred! I''ll pay you back a hundred times and a thousand times your revenge on Lingshan! " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Hum, Guhai, don''t forget that Tang Gu''s soul is in my hands. Let the future Buddha go. Otherwise, I will let Tang Gu''s soul be doomed! " In the past, Buddha said coldly.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    The officials and the common people are at a loss? Who is Tang Gu?

    On one side, Gu Qin''s face changed: "father...!"

    "Tang Gu, by the way, his name seems to be Gu Tang, right? But your son, lurking outside for you, now only has the soul, you will not want it? " In the past, Buddha said coldly.

    "What? Your Majesty''s son? "

    "What a despicable holy land of Lingshan mountain! He threatened with his Majesty''s son!"

    "The ancient Tang Dynasty? Is it really your Majesty''s son? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Countless people immediately talked about it.

    But the fist in Guhai sleeve suddenly clenched, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.

    Ancient Tang Dynasty? Few people in the world know his identity, and the White Emperor knows it. However, Gu Hai guessed that after the last time, the White Emperor could not explain so much to the holy land of Lingshan.

    There''s only one possibility. Lingshan has already imposed severe punishment on him.

    Gu Tang, he is a stubborn boy. He is too strict. It''s almost impossible to dig out information from him. But in the past, Buddha knew.

    I don''t know how many inhuman torments the ancient Tang suffered.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The ancient sea is suddenly cold smile.

    "The future Buddha will not be released yet!" In the past, the Buddha drank again.

    "Chang Ming, dig out the eyes of the future Buddha for me!" Guhai a cold drink.

    "Yes Chang Ming responds.

    "You dare!" In the past, Buddha''s eyes glared.

    "Surround me. Today I''m here. No one wants to go!" Guhai a cold drink.

    "Yes Kong Xuan, Taoist mosquito, Ao Shun and Shangguan all gave a big drink.

    "Boom!" Suddenly, all the people were surrounded. In the past, Buddha suddenly changed his face. The ancient sea is not threatened by itself¡° Guhai, if you dare to be presumptuous again, the soul of the ancient Tang Dynasty will be destroyed. Believe it or not In the past, the Buddha glared and roared. Gu Hai didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he explored his hand to urge the sunken sword¡° Boom All of a sudden, the sunken sword urged the big formation. For a moment, endless sword Qi gushed out, as if it would wrap the boundless sky in all directions. Everyone knows that Gu Hai is really angry this time. None of the heroes who come here want to leave. They all want to stay¡° Ah Not far away, the future Buddha screams, and suddenly, two eyes are dug down by Chang Ming¡° If you don''t dare to open it, you''ll never open it! " Among the numerous bats, it is often clear that Yin is ruthless¡° How dare you In the past, Buddha''s eyes glared and his face showed a trace of panic. Liansheng Bodhisattva, who had just been saved, also showed a trace of amazement. Does Gu Hai really want to leave all of them behind? All around Wujiang Tiandu, except the common people, of course, there are spies from various forces. Seeing the ferocious appearance of Guhai, they are all excited. Holy land of Lingshan? It seems that all the masters are here except the Buddha. Will Guhai leave them all? Really?

 Chapter 917

    "You dare!" In the past, Buddha''s eyes glared and his face showed a trace of panic.

    However, Gu Hai develops the immortal sword array from the sunken sword, and controls the limitless sword Qi, but in an instant, all the people''s paths are wrapped up.

    "Boom!" There are swords everywhere. They are extremely fierce.

    In the past, Buddha''s face changed wildly.

    Although Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva once defeated Zhuxian sword array, now there are Kong Xuan, Shangguan scar and mosquito Taoist. All three of them can entangle themselves.

    For a moment, the ancient sea was fierce and ready to attack. Even the spies of some other forces in the city suddenly felt cold.

    The unborn, aoshun and changmingjin are all fierce.

    There are many attackers in Lingshan, and Dahan is as strong as clouds. No one is afraid of anyone.

    "Boundless longevity Buddha!" Suddenly, a huge Buddha''s name came from the void.

    As soon as the name of Buddha comes out, the sword Qi of Zhuxian sword array will burst and open in an instant.

    "Boom

    The sword burst open, revealing a Golden Shadow in the south, just like the Buddha now.

    "Buddha?" In the past, Buddha and others were suddenly stunned, as if by accident.

    "Now Buddha?"

    "Jiang Rulai?"

    "Buddha of the Tathagata?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was a scream from the city.

    However, the Buddha is not an entity, but a virtual shadow like Dharma.

    But even though it was Dharma phase, the breath also suppressed the boundless sky.

    "Guhai, here comes the Buddha. It''s time for you to die!" Emperor Shi Tian suddenly said in a cold voice.

    Gu Hai''s murderous look at the emperor Shitian made the emperor Shitian feel cold and didn''t dare to cut in.

    "Great emperor, ancient sea!" Now the virtual image of the Buddha, hands together ten ways.

    "Oh, now Buddha? Why don''t you come? " The ancient sea is cold.

    "This time I come here, but I''m trying to resolve my gratitude and resentment. I don''t need to be personally involved!" Now the Buddha''s Dharma is light.

    "How to resolve the grievances? You don''t want me to put them back, do you Gu Hai said coldly.

    In the past, the Buddha''s face sank: "Guhai, Buddha''s coming, do you dare to be presumptuous?"

    "Presumptuous? It''s you who are presumptuous. What about the Buddha now? This is the reign of the Great Han Emperor. This is my boundless heaven. Do you think you can run away? " Gu Hai''s eyes are cold.

    A wave of your hand.

    "Boom!"

    The sunken knife urges, suddenly a black hole emerges from the void. Looking at the black hole, the Buddha on the opposite side is picking his eyebrows.

    This black hole is easy to be familiar with. In the past, there was another Tongtian sect leader from inside? Can the ancient sea simulate another one?

    Today''s passage can indeed send people from the thirty immortals dome. The Dragon God Wu was sent to make up for a share. In this way, a strong man from the fairyland of the earth could be invited to come.

    Now the Buddha''s Dharma minister comes, Guhai is not careless. He was a careful man even in the Dragon Warring States period. Even the Dharma phase should be careful.

    "Guhai, as I said, this is to resolve the grievances. Do you want this soul? " Now the Buddha''s hand moves, and a soul emerges from the palm.

    The soul body is in a muddle, and then a spirit, suddenly eyes a bright.

    "Father, I''m giving you trouble!" The soul suddenly knelt down and looked sad.

    "The ancient Tang Dynasty? Is it the ancient Tang Dynasty Gu Qin exclaimed.

    Gu Hai was trembling in his heart, but he didn''t open his mouth.

    "How about exchanging this soul for the body of Buddha in the future?" Now Buddha laughs.

    "Oh, how can I know that it''s the real ancient Tang Dynasty?" Gu Hai asked in a deep voice.

    Although Gu Hai didn''t say much, he was very worried about his son. Just don''t want to show it.

    "I believe in you. I''ll let you check it first." Now Buddha said.

    As he spoke, he threw away the soul of the ancient Tang Dynasty.

    "Hoo

    The unborn man grabs the soul of the ancient Tang Dynasty.

    "Father The soul of the ancient Tang Dynasty knelt down when it came near.

    "The soul has been burned by Buddha fire, but, fortunately, it can be repaired. All three souls are here!" The stranger said immediately.

    "The ancient Tang Dynasty? Is that you Gu Qin immediately went forward to check.

    "Brother, it''s great that you can come back safely!" But the ancient Tang Dynasty said with a bitter smile.

    "But for me, you wouldn''t be like this!" Gu Qin felt guilty.

    Looking at the soul of the ancient Tang Dynasty, Gu Hai touched his hand for a while, as if he was checking. After checking for a while, his face became complicated.

    "Guhai, how about it?" Now the Buddha spoke again.

    Gu Hai ignored it and looked up at the stars.

    But see, on the starry sky, the black shadow sword and the black shadow sword repair are still fighting, extremely fierce, countless stars burst.

    "Release the future Buddha!" Guhai cheered.

    "Yes Chang Ming waves his hand.

    All of a sudden, the future Buddha flies out.

    In the past, the Buddha moved the future Buddha to the front with one move. However, he saw that the future Buddha had become a lean and shriveled body at the moment, leaving only one breath.

    "Thank you very much, Buddha!" The future of Buddhism is difficult.

    "Buddha, we are derelict in our duty and ask Buddha to take charge of the overall situation!" The past Buddha worships the present Buddha.

    Now the Buddha looked at the ancient sea and finally shook his head: "this is the end of the day. Let''s go!"

    "Ah?"

    "Go Now the Buddha said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Everyone should speak out.

    In the middle of the sky, Kong Xuan and others looked at Guhai together, waiting for Guhai''s order, but Guhai narrowed his eyes: "let them go!"

    "Yes Everyone should speak out.

    "Boom!"

    A group of people of Lingshan shot into the distance and disappeared in the sky.

    "Boom!"

    High above, there was a loud noise. The black shadow sword repair seemed to have received a signal. A huge collision suddenly turned around and shot into the distance. Then the Buddha and his party left quickly.

    As soon as the big sleeves of Guhai were thrown away, the two fairyland passageways immediately closed.

    He stopped high in the sky, kept silent for a while, and flew down.

    "Boom!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was on the square of chongtian hall.

    "Guhai, I''m very sorry, I''m entangled!" He frowned.

    "No, you''ve done a good job. Thank you today. Just a moment. I''ll see you later." Guhai opens his mouth.

    "Good!" He nodded and frowned, as if he had something to say to Guhai.

    "Liansheng Bodhisattva, thank you very much for coming to help us today." Gu Hai looks at the weak Liansheng Bodhisattva.

    "Cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough? That''s what I want to ask you for. Guhan, he, he was captured by the people of holy land of Lingshan Liansheng said anxiously.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "However, Jiang Rulai suppressed him at most and would not kill him, but...!" The pathetic Bodhisattva said bitterly.

    "I see. You have a rest. We''ll talk about it later." Guhai is solemn.

    Liansheng Bodhisattva looked at the ancient sea in dismay. Did the ancient sea pass by? You don''t want to know?

    "All right!" Liansheng Bodhisattva nodded slightly bitterly.

    "Mengtai, take Liansheng Bodhisattva down to rest!" Guhai road.

    "Yes Meng Tai answered.

    Guhai looked at the tranquil boundless heaven.

    "Dahan people, today, I abolish my private affairs for business. In order to save my son, I release the villains. However, I promise that I will let these villains pay back a hundred times in the future!" The sound of the ancient sea.

    "Your Majesty, do not blame yourself

    "It''s right to save the prince!"

    "I believe in your majesty!"

    "Thank you for your help!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    People in the city immediately worship the direction of the palace, but they understand the ancient sea for the ancient Tang Dynasty.

    "Xiao Tang, you suffered in Lingshan!" The ancient sea looks at the soul of the ancient Tang Dynasty.

    "The child is incompetent. It''s nothing to suffer from. It''s troubling my father!" Gutton said bitterly.

    "Unborn person, please help Gu Tang to repair his soul, and then help him to recover his body after complete recovery. Gu Qin, please help him with you!" Guhai said.

    "Yes The ancient Qin Dynasty and the unborn should say so.

    "Taoist mosquito, Kong Xuan, shangguanhen, aoshun and Changming, you worked hard before. First, heal your wounds. Let''s talk about it later!" Gu Hai looks at four people.

    "Yes, your majesty!" Five people answered.

    Gu Hai arranged for the ministers again, and then he entered the upper study with a loser. Accompanied by Mo Yike, Chen Tianshan and Sima Changkong, the new commander of the seventh army.

    In the library.

    Gu Hai looks at Sha and his brows are locked.

    "It''s not an outsider here, you say!" Guhai is solemn.

    Chen Tianshan, Mo Yike and Sima Changkong were slightly confused.

    "The man who fought with me just now seems to be..." He frowned.

    "Who?" The ancient sea sank.

    "The six true kings, the golden body!" He frowned.

    "Six true kings? No way Mo Yike''s face suddenly changed.

    But he didn''t speak.

    How can the six true kings and the golden body obey the orders of the holy land of Lingshan? That''s the body of the six immortals. Moreover, in the past, the golden body of the six true kings had been destroyed.

    "This is also the reason why I suddenly stopped entanglement with the holy land of Lingshan just now!" Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    "What do you see?" I wonder.

    "The soul of the ancient Tang Dynasty just now is a fake!" The ancient sea sank.

    "What?" Chen Tianshan''s face suddenly changed. Fake? Wasn''t that the ancient Tang Dynasty? Then why does your majesty trade it for future Buddha¡° Like Xiao Tang''s soul, he even has memories. However, without emotion, Xiao Tang''s most persistent thing these years is his mother. Just now, he didn''t mention a word, not a word! " Gu Hai''s eyes are cold¡° So this is The faces of the people were dazed¡° I agreed to come down, but also in order to stabilize the holy land of Lingshan. Oh, they left this "soul" behind, which can be regarded as monitoring us? That''s good. The soul of Xiao Tang should be less tortured! " Gu Hai sighs¡° Do you mean that what I was fighting against just now is really the body of six true kings and gods? " He was surprised¡° What do you think of him as better than gold? " Guhai looks at the sea¡° It''s very powerful, and it''s very strong in kendo. However, it lacks the invincible heart of being proud of the world, killing people and killing Buddha. That''s why I can stand a deadlock with him! " He frowned¡° Your majesty, what do you think? " Mo Yike frowned¡° I don''t know, but I have a guess! " Gu Hai worried a little¡° What guess? "¡° Lingshan holy land, or Jiang Rulai has a strange ability! He may be able to copy genes. If not, so can soul. It''s not just genes, that''s "copy". Can he copy the world''s strong! Including a group of six true kings 800 thousand years ago Guhai frowned¡° What? " Suddenly, people''s faces changed. Even the pupil shrinks. Copy? Copy the world''s strong, that, that is what a terrible scene¡° I''m not sure yet. I guess it from the six Golden bodies and the copies of Xiao Tang. Long Zhangguo told me that what the holy land of Lingshan now shows is only the tip of the iceberg. Will this copy of the world''s strong people for their own use be the huge iceberg? " Gu Hai''s face was gloomy. In the Shangshu room, people''s hearts suddenly trembled.

 Chapter 918

    In the Shangshu room, people''s hearts suddenly trembled.

    "Copy? Will it be the same as your Majesty''s chess way array? " Chen Tianshan frowned.

    Gu Hai shook his head: "the cloud beast that I use the array to condense is different from this. Every strong one depends on the endless spirit stone, and it is impossible to condense to the level of six true kings'' golden bodies!"

    "If you copy one six, will you copy the other six?" He frowned.

    "What''s your strength now, compared with the leader of Tongtian sect?" Gu Hai asked in a deep voice.

    "Thank you for your share of kendo. Now, it''s not weak for the leader!" He said solemnly.

    "Isn''t the strength of Lingshan..." Sima Changkong looks ugly.

    "Maybe it''s just my guess. The holy land of Lingshan didn''t make a big effort. It must have some scruples. We must find out their scruples. Everyone will have weaknesses. Take your time!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The crowd nodded.

    "Chen Tianshan, the people in the three mountain cities were killed. Send someone to collect the corpses immediately and bury the people in the three mountain cities with the king''s funeral. I''ll pay my respects in person!" The ancient sea sank.

    "The king''s funeral? Your majesty...! " Chen Tianshan''s face changed.

    "I want to let the world know that in the reign of emperor Dahan, the people are more important than the emperor. I want to let the world know that the holy land of Lingshan is as evil as evil!" The ancient sea sank.

    All the people looked solemn.

    "Yes Chen Tianshan answered.

    "Thank you for your help! Otherwise, the boundless capital of heaven will be unimaginable! " Guhai said gratefully.

    He looked at the ancient sea and said in silence, "what is the holy land of Lingshan looking for?"

    People are also curious to see the ancient sea.

    After thinking about it, Gu Hai didn''t hide it. He said in a deep voice: "zhengfaming!"

    "Zhengfaming?" Everyone was slightly stunned.

    The little beggar? Everyone has the impression that this is the first time that Guhai has had a bad relationship with the holy land of Lingshan.

    "The little beggar? What''s special about it? Does the holy land of Lingshan care so much? " What a wonderful way.

    "If my guess is good, it should not be that Buddha wants the right Dharma now!" Guhai frowned.

    "Oh?"

    "It should be the South China Sea Purple Bamboo Forest! South China Sea Purple Bamboo Forest, please help The ancient sea sank.

    "Why?" What a wonderful way.

    "Nanlong girl and Nanhai Dragon King are all from the purple bamboo forest. They all come for zhengfaming. The holy land of Lingshan is just for cooperation. If the holy land of Lingshan is sure to win, Jiang Rulai can kiss them. Even if something is delayed now, why didn''t he kiss them when he appeared before? I should have been invited by Nanhai purple bamboo forest! " Guhai frowned.

    "The purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea seldom sets foot on the land of Shenzhou. It is only related to the holy land of Lingshan mountain. Nanlongnv Bodhisattva comes from the purple bamboo forest, but when she comes to the holy land of Lingshan mountain, she becomes a guest of honor!" Mo Yike frowned.

    "It seems that the identity of the little beggar is not simple!" He frowned.

    "He''s still closed. I''ll check with him. But this time, there are so many people in the holy land of Lingshan. It can be seen that purple bamboo forest is very important in the holy land of Lingshan. You Wanshou Taoism is also close to the South China Sea. Please check it for me!" Gu Hai looked at him and asked.

    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll go and have a look!" His eyes narrowed slightly and he nodded.

    "Find out why, share information!" Guhai is solemn.

    Gu Hai is responsible for the inquiry of Zhengfa Mingchu. He goes to Zizhu forest to inquire and share information.

    "Well, I won''t delay any longer. Goodbye!" He said solemnly.

    Gu Hai nodded and sent him out of his study.

    "Whew!"

    He turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky.

    In the study room, there were still a few people, each with a very dignified face.

    "Mo Yike, don''t pay too much attention to the holy land of Lingshan for the moment. Hanqiu army, with the fastest speed, will take down the remaining 100 cities of emperor Dawu''s Dynasty. Be quick, in case there is any change!" Guhai said.

    "Yes Ink is also the voice of the guest.

    The Dawu emperor''s Dynasty without the dragon''s magic power is just a mess of sand. The army of gods and demons of the Dahan emperor''s Dynasty will soon win it, and Mo Yike is not worried.

    "Sima Changkong!" Gu Hai looks at Sima Changkong.

    "I''m here!" Sima changkongjingdao.

    "What I want to tell you is that the dragon is not dead!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?" Sima Changkong was slightly stunned.

    How is that possible? Emperor Dawu''s fate has collapsed. How can dragon Shenwu not die?

    "Didn''t the luck of the Great Han Dynasty disappear twice?" Ancient sea light way.

    Sima Changkong''s face was deep, and his mind was full of flashes. He looked at the ancient sea, but he understood the meaning of the ancient sea. Although he was in Dahan, he felt a little guilty about the Dragon Shenwu. Now Gu Hai said that the Dragon Shenwu didn''t die, but he was telling himself that because of himself, Gu Hai let the Dragon Shenwu die?

    "Your Highness, I''m a great minister now. I don''t care about others any more!" Sima Changkong made a solemn ceremony.

    Obviously, Sima Changkong inherited Gu Hai''s feeling.

    "I don''t need you to intervene in the territory of emperor Dawu''s Dynasty. Now I have another matter for you to do!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Your Majesty, do as you please!" Sima Changkong said solemnly.

    "Hoo

    As soon as the ancient sea waved, it suddenly summoned a figure from the ancient immortal dome.

    "Dragon three thousand?" Chen Tianshan''s face sank.

    "Your Majesty, is he possessed by the dragon or..." Mo Yike looks at the ancient sea with a frown.

    "Chen Long Shen Ying, meet your majesty!" Dragon three thousand suddenly respectful a ceremony way.

    During the period of the ancient immortal vault, the injury on the body was almost the same.

    "The Dragon God wins?" They were surprised.

    "Dragon God Ying, I will send Sima Changkong, shangguanchen, mosquito Taoist and yunmo to help you recover your body, but what else do you need?" Guhai is solemn.

    Yunmo knows Mr. Yinyue very well. The mark of Shangguan can be changed. Sima Changkong has great wisdom and the Taoist is powerful. But it''s a very powerful combination.

    "Although long 3000 took my body, he was not familiar with the great Ying Dynasty. He didn''t know my intelligence system and secret forces, let alone mobilize them. Now, although he is in the nest, he is like a blind man, groping in Yingshen city. Your majesty sent you to assist me. It''s enough for the time being. Thank you, your majesty! " Long 3000 thanks a way.

    "Mr. Sima, do you listen to me?" Gu Hai looks at Sima Changkong.

    Sima Changkong looks at long3000 in amazement. Is this the Dragon God Ying? How could he submit to the Great Han Dynasty? It''s true?

    However, from the attitude of the Dragon God Ying, the Dragon God Wu should not be dead.

    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I will live up to your expectations." Sima Changkong immediately responded.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    After arranging the meeting, Gu Hai summoned some other ministers.

    "Your majesty Mengtai respectfully worships the ancient sea behind the desk.

    "Mengtai, from now on, the royal guards will increase their surveillance on the holy land of Lingshan mountain, and send people to the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea to inquire about the news. If there is any news, they will report it immediately!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Meng Tai answered.

    "Also, several forces nearby, check with me if there is any action!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Your Majesty, in Wujiang Tiandu, you have retreated from the holy land of Lingshan. All the strong people and some forces nearby dare not offend you." Montaigne said with a smile.

    "Just check it out, just in case!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Mengtai''s face was clear.

    ------------

    After Meng Tai left, Gu Hai summoned Chang Ming again.

    "Chang Ming, how is your injury?" The ancient sea looks to Changming.

    "It''s much better, thank you for your relationship!" Chang Ming said with a smile.

    "The blood clan is also a relatively dark creature, and there are many in the underworld. The unborn can travel between yin and Yang. I need you to send a group of blood guards to the underworld to inquire about the distribution of various forces in the underworld, especially the Western forces in the underworld!" The ancient sea sank.

    "The west of the underworld?" Chang Ming''s face was clear.

    Gu Hai nodded: "I doubt that the holy land of Lingshan also has a great influence in the underworld. The holy land of Lingshan is located in the west of Yangjian. The most convenient way for the underworld to develop its influence is in the west, so as to help each other!"

    "Yes, your majesty, don''t worry!" Chang Ming responds.

    "By the way, do you know the origin of your hunyuanzhu?" The ancient sea sank.

    "I don''t know. I was saved by a savage by chance in the past. He passed on my skills and asked me to worship him as a teacher. He gave me hunyuanzhu. He said he was reincarnated. In the past, he was imprisoned by Taoist mosquitos in that valley for thousands of years! " Chang Ming said solemnly.

    Gu Hai frowned slightly and said, "I need to find a time to inquire about Taoist mosquito."

    "Yes, thank you, your majesty!" Chang Ming''s face moved, grateful.

    Chang Ming also wanted to know, but because Taoist mosquito was so eager for Hunyuan beads, he didn''t have the chance to ask. Now it''s better for his majesty to ask.

    ---------

    After seeing off Chang Ming, Gu Hai meets the unborn and Gu Qin.

    "Father, you say, you say that Xiao Tang is fake?" Gu Qin was surprised.

    Gu Hai nodded and looked at the unborn.

    The unborn man was silent for a moment: "he is recuperating from his spirit now. If your majesty doesn''t say it, you can''t see it. But when your majesty says it, I think of one thing! "

    "Oh?"

    "It''s said that in ancient times, the witches had five main veins, namely ''four zombies'','' swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth ''and'' God''s blood copying ''. I don''t know about the other two, but the legend has five main veins!" The stranger explained.

    "Oh? The four zombies are generals and ministers, Han Yu, Hou Qing and Ying Gou The ancient sea looks slightly.

    "Yes, and swallowing heaven and swallowing earth should be the method practiced by Chiyou and his 81 brothers in the past. Swallowing heaven and swallowing earth, you can eat everything and be invincible!" The stranger explained.

    The ancient sea is moving. I immediately recalled that I met Chiyou not long ago, so it was¡° The third one I know, the reproduction of divine blood, may be the ability possessed by the holy land of Lingshan! " The stranger frowned¡° God blood copy Gu Hai''s eyebrows are slightly raised¡° It is as like as two peas, but the general is that if you collect flesh or blood or fragments of the gods, you can duplicate a match of the same kind, and the opponent will be controlled by them. Whoever it is, it can be copied! " The stranger explained¡° The fragments of six true kings? Can''t Jiang Rulai be duplicating the nine great and six true kings of the past? " Gu Hai looks ugly¡° Witch clan, is it too terrible, God blood copy? If it had been possible in the past, wouldn''t it have swept the world long ago? " Gu Qin was surprised¡° I don''t know. In ancient times, the leader of the witch clan was a general! The reproduction of divine blood does not shine The stranger shook his head¡° Shinto? I really underestimated it before! " Gu Hai''s face is gloomy¡° Father, are you worried that the previous Liansheng Bodhisattva was also fake, so he was not too enthusiastic? " Asked Gu Qin. Gu Hai nodded: "I have informed him. Later, let''s wait for him to come and have a look together."

 Chapter 919

    The news spread to all parts of the world as if they had wings.

    Especially now that there are Qin figurines, there are countless spies in wujiangtian. This war is almost a live broadcast of the whole process.

    In a short time, the most prominent position on the study desk of countless emperors and suzerain masters on the land of Shenzhou is the news of the battle of boundless heaven.

    It is well known that World War I became famous.

    That''s the holy land of Lingshan. Except for the present Buddha, all the powerful people in Lingshan have no choice but to go to the ancient sea? No, some people still have a general description of the first battle of Sanshan city. It''s the news from some spies outside Sanshan who saw the war.

    In this battle, Nanhai Dragon King, Dragon God Ying, Dragon God Wu, Aosheng, beimingshou, chunshenshou, future Buddha, past Buddha, Fantian, Vishnu, Shiva, tishitian and nameless peerless sword cultivation were mobilized. Even now the Dharma of Buddha.

    Most of these 14 names are powerful men who are famous all over the world. But these 14 strong men fought against Guhai at the same time, but in the end, Emperor Dahan won.

    It''s an incredible battle.

    This is not what an imperial dynasty can have. It has almost reached the celestial Dynasty.

    The combination of the 14 strong men, no matter which emperor or the middle clan in the world, can''t be stopped, but Guhai did it.

    "Can you stop the heroes of Lingshan? How powerful is Dahan? "

    "The boundless capital of heaven is flying to the north of Shenzhou. Does Dahan want to win the title of Shenzhou and advance to the Heavenly Kingdom?"

    "Dahan? How long has it been? Has it developed like a giant

    "In the reign of the Great Han Emperor, the rising momentum is really unstoppable!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless heroes all frowned. Most of them were shocked by the Great Han Dynasty. Similarly, a small part of them began to plot.

    A group of forces handed over by Dahan, a group of emperors and patriarchs, were suddenly connected with Qin figurines.

    "The vast and powerful, what do you think?"

    "Dahan? What, I used to kill him like an ant! "

    "We can''t let him grow any more. We''ll never make it out again."

    "Although Dahan became famous in the first World War, there were countless enemies. Taking this opportunity, we immediately destroyed Dahan!"

    "Before he is successful, we will work together to suppress him, OK?"

    "Good!"¡° Good

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the vicinity of the Great Han Dynasty, there are three great emperors and three great zhongzongmen. They conspire to encircle and suppress the Great Han Dynasty.

    ----------

    Three mountain city!

    A large number of soldiers quickly came from the four sides of the city. Accompanied by countless people''s relatives and friends who got the news and came back from all directions.

    As soon as I entered the three mountain city, everyone was shocked.

    There are no corpses left in the city. All the people and animals are dead. The death is extremely tragic. A smell of corpse came to my nose.

    "Dad, I''m late!"

    "Daughter, daughter, where are you?"

    "Grandfather, grandmother! Ah

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people rushed back to find the body of a relative, and they burst into tears. In Sanshan City, they fell into an atmosphere of great sadness.

    "Immediately gather up the corpses for all the dead people and bury them in gold nanmu coffins. Your majesty said that the Revenge of Lingshan will be paid back a hundred times in the future. Ten days later, the boundless sky will fly here. Your majesty will come here to pay homage to the dead people and do it quickly!" Cried a general.

    "Yes

    Countless soldiers divided into countless groups and quickly collected the corpses for the people in the three mountain city.

    The more the corpses were collected, the more indignation and resentment they felt towards the holy land of Lingshan.

    In a very short time, the news spread to all the cities of Dahan. For a moment, the emperor was angry with all the people.

    Hatred does not involve the innocent, nor the common people.

    Today, Sanshan city is so cruelly destroyed by holy land of Lingshan mountain. In the future, will its own city also be cruelly destroyed?

    Civilian''s cultivation is low, but civilian''s life is not life?

    "The holy land of Lingshan is not a holy land of Buddhism and Taoism at all, but a land of demons!"

    "Human life is like grass. Are you still worshiping Lingshan Buddha? Today''s three mountain city, tomorrow is you

    "I also heard that Wujiang Tiandu was the same. At that time, the Buddha wanted to kill all the people in the city, forced the officials in the court to give up resistance with the people''s lives, and threatened Lord Mo, the king of Tianshan and his Royal Highness the prince. In the end, his Royal Highness would rather give up resistance than save the people in the city!"

    "Your Majesty loves the people like a son. You would rather die to save the people and live in Dahan. It''s our blessing!"

    "All the demons in Lingshan can''t die well!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    During the reign of the Great Han Emperor, people''s hearts and minds have gathered unprecedentedly. Even in some newly recovered cities of the great Wu Emperor, those people who did not agree with the Great Han suddenly feel that it is a wonderful thing to be in the Great Han. At least, the king and his ministers of the Great Han love the people like children and would rather die to protect the people!

    This is what people like. Sometimes, one thing can make people moved and recognized.

    For a moment, the people''s confidence in Dahan was quickly transformed into a wave of momentum, which rushed into the sky of boundless Tiandu.

    Dahan''s good fortune is increasing crazily.

    In the same way, the story of Dahan spread rapidly to neighboring countries, neighboring clans, and even to the far world.

    "Dad, there is an imperial examination every year in the Great Han Dynasty. I want to take the imperial examination in the Great Han Dynasty!"

    "Master, in the reign of the Great Han Emperor, benevolence and justice are the first, people''s will is the first, and heaven''s way is the last. I want to go to the reign of the Great Han emperor to have a look!"

    "Elder martial brother, I want to enter the Great Han Dynasty!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The good name of the Great Han Dynasty quickly spread to all parts of the world by virtue of the bad name of the holy land of Lingshan. Countless talents, however, in their hearts, marked the Great Han Dynasty with a yearning label.

    It may not show much effect for a while, but as time goes on, the Great Han Dynasty will attract more and more talents from all over the world.

    The boundless capital of heaven. Go to the study.

    Meng Tai respectfully said, "Your Majesty has a long way to go. There are six forces. They are ready to move. They want to start in ten days'' time when your majesty is sacrificing the dead people in three mountain cities."

    "Oh?"

    "It''s said that in the three emperors'' dynasties and the three Zhongzong sects, they even sent people to the Daying emperor''s Dynasty and the holy land of Lingshan to seek more help!" Mengtai is the most important way.

    "There are only three imperial dynasties and three zhongzongmen?" Guhai looks at Montaigne road.

    "Yes, the royal guards caught a grandson who was the favorite of the patriarch. That grandson was also a straw bag. He was caught and said everything!" Montaigne said with a smile.

    "The mob is not enough for fear!" Gu Hai shook his head and said faintly.

    "I will continue to step up my surveillance and report to your majesty as soon as I have news!" Montaigne said respectfully.

    "Well!" Gu Hai nodded: "how is the propaganda of the royal guards going?"

    "I have informed all the royal guards in the world that when there are incidents of killing people in Sanshan city and Wujiang Tiandu, they will certainly add fuel to the flames and make the hearts of the people all over the world turn to the reign of emperor Dahan and go against the holy land of Lingshan." Montaigne said with a trace of excitement.

    Mengtai is not as smart as Mo Yike and others, but it is not stupid. From the arrangement of Guhai, Mengtai can see that Guhai publicized the Great Han Dynasty all over the world, and its ambition or the whole Shenzhou land.

    With this idea, Montaigne was excited.

    "The hearts of the people of the world, the heart to the Great Han Dynasty? That''s impossible. It''s enough to add a little favor to Dahan. Mo Yike, Gu Qin and Chen Tianshan''s fame won with their lives can''t be buried. They just spread the name of Dahan to the hearts of people all over the world by taking advantage of the biggest topic of holy land of Lingshan! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    "People in any clan or country are good and bad. There are eminent monks in the holy land of Lingshan. Similarly, there are also some cases of immorality. Should there be many records of this kind in the royal guards? With this wind, let''s go out together! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Mongolian and Thai look a Su, should voice way.

    "Go down!" Ancient sea light way.

    Montaigne respectfully quit the study.

    Guhai is slowly walking to the side of the wall of the study, a map hanging on it.

    On the map, the word "holy land of Lingshan" is marked.

    "Holy land of Lingshan? Is this the tip of the iceberg? Let''s start by destroying the tip of the iceberg first Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    Guhai slowly fell into meditation.

    In the past, I didn''t have the ability to think about how to shake the holy land of Lingshan. Now, the Great Han Dynasty has a certain foundation, which can tell the world what to do. Similarly, with the fulcrum of the Great Han Dynasty, Guhai can leverage the whole holy land of Lingshan and begin to think about how to compete with the holy land of Lingshan.

    There can only be one hatred between the Great Han Dynasty and the holy land of Lingshan.

    "Your majesty!" Outside the study room, suddenly came the voice of a bodyguard.

    "Well?"

    Gu Hai''s thoughts were interrupted and he frowned and looked up outside his study.

    "Mr. Gou Chen''s disciple, zhengfaming, is out of the pass!" The guard said respectfully.

    "Oh?" The ancient sea suddenly brightens its eyes.

    Zheng faming?

    Suddenly, Gu Hai stepped out of the study and went to a mountain forest not far from the palace. At the same time, a group of people who knew the key to zhengfaming also got the news and came quickly.

    "Your majesty On the way to see the ancient sea, have respectful way.

    "Ancient sea!" But at this moment, a body block in front of the ancient sea¡° Pity the Buddha Guhai frowned¡° Guhai, what do you mean that day? You don''t believe me? Or do you care nothing about the ancient Han Liansheng Bodhisattva has a restless way. Gu Qin and the unborn face suddenly sank. That day Gu Hai took them to see Liansheng Bodhisattva, but they were not sure whether Liansheng Bodhisattva was true or not. But he didn''t want to. He stayed outside the palace all the time¡° Pitiful Bodhisattva? Well, come with me Gu Hai nodded¡° Father Gu Qin''s face changed. The identity of Liansheng Bodhisattva is still in doubt. How can I take him to see zhengfaming¡° Only pitiful Bodhisattva himself would care so much for my son Guhan and be so persistent. I believe that Liansheng Bodhisattva is true! " Gu Hai shook his head¡° "Oh?" The ancient Qin Dynasty and the unborn were stunned and stopped¡° what? You used to think I was fake? " Liansheng''s face changed and he was very angry. Gu Hai is slightly a gift: "Liansheng Bodhisattva, I''m very sorry, there were many misunderstandings before, but, when it comes to the safety of my son, I dare not be careless!"¡° "Oh?" Liansheng frowned slightly¡° You said that day that nalandao temple was betrayed by several disciples. Nalandao temple was destroyed and intruded by Jiang Rulai, which led to the arrest of my son Guhan. Presumably, those disciples were sent by Lingshan holy land to fake it! " Guhai explained¡° Impossible, fake? They are...! " Liansheng immediately shook his head¡° They are crazy believers of the good Tathagata. How can they betray so easily? Have you ever heard of "divine blood replication" Asked Gu Hai¡° God blood copy Liansheng''s pupil suddenly shrank¡° The ancient Han is the reincarnation of the good Tathagata, living together with the Jiang Tathagata, so I don''t worry about his death for the time being. Don''t worry. When I deal with the things around me, I will soon be free to deal with the holy land of Lingshan! At that time, we will save the ancient Han, and we also need the help of compassion Bodhisattva and Haosheng Bodhisattva! " Guhai is solemn. Liansheng Bodhisattva''s face changed for a while. Finally, he gave a long breath and solemnly saluted Guhai: "thank you, GuDi!"¡° I''m the one to thank for your concern for my son. Liansheng Bodhisattva, nalandao temple has a long history. It can be traced back to ancient times, and there are countless records about the phagocytic body. Let''s go and see zhengfaming with me Guhai is solemn¡° Is that right Liansheng Bodhisattva was slightly stunned¡° You''ll know when you go, please Guhai asked. Liansheng nodded.

 Chapter 920

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    It''s a huge Valley, full of fog, surrounded by a large number of soldiers and guards, but it''s a big array that covers all the inside, so it''s hard to see clearly.

    Guhai and his party stride into the Dazhen area.

    "Your majesty

    There are a large number of bodyguards and officials inside. Now they respectfully pay homage to Guhai.

    Gu Hai has no time to pay attention to it at the moment, because there are thousands of lights in the array, and it seems that hundreds of millions of Buddha lights are gushing out, and the emptiness around is more like Golden Lotus out of thin air. The sound of Sanskrit is everywhere, and the light of Buddha is everywhere.

    Some bodyguards even gradually put their hands together, as if feeling a sense of great compassion.

    As soon as Gu Hai entered, he saw a cave entrance not far away. From the inside, a little monk in bald head and white clothes came out. It was Zheng faming, a little beggar in the past.

    But at this moment, there is no beggar like, as if out of the ordinary general, the whole body exudes the light of the Buddha, a stream of sandalwood lingering around.

    Step where, one after another golden lotus seems to come out of thin air.

    "This is, this is?" Liansheng Bodhisattva stares suddenly and says in surprise.

    Zheng faming looked around as if he was confused. Gradually, Zheng faming saw the ancient sea.

    He put his hands together and made a slight salute.

    There was an indescribable feeling in guhaydn''s eyes just this gift, as if it had eliminated all his sins.

    "The Buddha light from zhengfaming''s body is so strange that it seems that one can purify one''s mind at a glance!" The stranger was surprised.

    "This, this is not Buddha light, this is limitless light? It''s impossible. How can there be light without measurement? It''s just a legend Compassion Buddha surprised.

    "Limitless light? What do you mean Gu Hai doubts.

    "Legend, the ancestor of the Buddha, wuliangguang Buddha, also known as wuliangshou Buddha, is the beginning of the Buddha, enlightening the world, passing down Buddhism, and being the ancestor of all Buddhas in the world. It''s just a legend, and my nalandao temple is also a legend. There is no Buddha in the world at all!" Liansheng Bodhisattva looks ugly.

    "Without the existence of the world, how can Buddhism be passed down?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "It''s true. My nalandao temple and the former King Kong Temple are both the oldest temples. They all have records. They say that he seems to come out of thin air. There is only one shadow, not a real person. It seems that he appeared out of thin air. He passed down Buddhism and disappeared. From generation to generation, he never appeared. So far, all the practitioners in the world recite his name, hoping that one day, He can reproduce Compassion Buddha surprised.

    "The empty shadow that appears out of thin air is passed down to Buddhism, and all the people who practice Buddhism in the world recite their Buddhist names?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Wuliangshou Buddha, his name is wuliangshou Buddha!" Compassion Buddha surprised.

    "Wuliangshou Buddha?" Everyone around looked at Liansheng Bodhisattva in surprise.

    Liansheng Bodhisattva is also in doubt at this moment. All Buddhas in the world are eager for his reappearance of wuliangshou Buddha? In the boundless capital of heaven?

    Liansheng Bodhisattva is like a dream, wondering if all this is true.

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu, for passing on the Dharma to me!" Just now, faming suddenly spoke again.

    "You''re not dumb? Can you talk? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Yes, Mr. degu, I''ve been shut up for a long time. I''ve opened my mouth, but I can pronounce it!" Zheng FA Ming, Zheng Zheng Dao.

    "You, are you wuliangshou Buddha?" Liansheng Bodhisattva is eager to know.

    In the past, I still thought that my nalandao temple was ancient, but if the person in front of me was the Buddha of wuliangshou, then the temple would be nothing.

    "I don''t know. I just feel that I should be awakened from the boundless nothingness by countless Buddha names!" Zhengfaming shook his head.

    "Countless Buddhist names? Is it the name of "wuliangshoufo" Liansheng Bodhisattva said eagerly.

    "Two!" Zhengfaming shook his head.

    "Oh?"

    "One is the Buddha of wuliangshou, and the other is Amitabha!" Zheng faming recalled.

    "Amitabha? What''s that? " Liansheng Bodhisattva said blankly.

    "Amitabha?" But Gu Hai was stunned.

    That''s not right. Amitabha, isn''t it the Buddha''s name on the earth in the past?

    "I have been reincarnated more than once, but I have never been enlightened! It wasn''t until Mr. Gu''s "great compassion mantra" that I suddenly realized countless things! " Zheng faming frowned.

    "Reincarnation more than once? Is it a few times in history The unborn look moved.

    "Should be it, reincarnation several times, the body has a strong desire for the laws of heaven and earth, can devour some of the laws of heaven and earth, unfortunately, life after all but a hundred years, after a hundred years, the body perishes, the laws of heaven and earth will return to heaven and earth!" Zheng faming explained.

    "What''s going on? Why can it devour the laws of heaven and earth? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "I don''t know. Maybe the laws of heaven and earth are not my own after all. I need my own laws, the laws created by myself, but your great compassion mantra fits me incomparably!" Zheng faming explained.

    "Your own law?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "If you are wuliangshou Buddha, according to the truth, all the Buddhist dharmas in the world are passed on to you, and you can take them for yourself. Why is it only the great compassion mantra of the ancient emperor?" Liansheng Bodhisattva said blankly.

    Zhengfaming shook his head to show that he didn''t know.

    The ancient sea looks like it has something in mind.

    "Everybody back up!" Guhai ordered.

    "Yes All around, the soldiers of Dahan retreated.

    "Liansheng Bodhisattva, please step back, OK?" Guhai looks at Liansheng Bodhisattva.

    "GuDi, what are you going to do?" Liansheng Bodhisattva said blankly.

    "I want to talk to zhengfaming alone!" Said Gu Hai.

    "But..." Liansheng Bodhisattva is reluctant.

    "Pity Buddha, please On one side, Gu Qin asked.

    There was a change in Liansheng''s eyes. Finally, he nodded and slowly withdrew from the array.

    In the great array, Gu Hai and Zheng faming are the only two left.

    "Mr. Gu, would you like to have a private chat with me? Oh, for myself, I don''t know. This enlightenment only restores the memory of reincarnation. There is nothing else. But if you still have your Dharma, it may be useful to me! " Zheng faming said with a smile.

    "No, I''m going to invite someone, just send them away!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Oh?" Zheng faming doubts.

    However, with a wave of Gu Hai''s hand, the sunken sword of chongtian Temple rushed to the valley where Gu Hai was.

    Gu Hai''s exploration hand was urged.

    "Boom!"

    A black hole suddenly appeared in the void, but it was the passage of the two immortal domes.

    "Sakyamuni Buddha!" Guhai cried to the black hole.

    "Sakyamuni Buddha?" Zheng faming is slightly confused.

    However, the black hole, but no one came.

    Gu Hai frowned a little, and instantly realized that the earth''s fairyland, the strong gods, could come over. However, the founders of Lao Tzu, Sakyamuni, and so on, did not want to leave the thirty immortals dome. Because they were there, the earth''s fairyland could barely defend. Once they left, if they found out, they would launch a comprehensive invasion, and the earth''s fairyland would be in danger. So Sakyamuni didn''t want to come.

    However, Guhai said again: "Sakyamuni Buddha, I know that you and Lao Tzu do not want to leave the thirty immortals dome, but this time, it''s a big deal. I met a reincarnated man here, or I have the name of Amitabha!"

    The ancient sea language falls.

    "Hum!"

    But I can see that a light of Buddha suddenly emerges from the black hole, which is similar to the light on the surface of zhengfaming''s body.

    "Well?" Zhengfaming showed a trace of doubt.

    "Guhai, if you deceive me, I will never pay any attention to you A majestic voice came.

    But see, from the inside, slowly out of a barefoot burly monk.

    The monk stepped out slowly with a little doubt.

    "I''ve seen Sakyamuni, the Buddha himself!" The ancient sea gives a little salute.

    It''s Sakyamuni on the earth. In the past, the ancient sea had known each other for a period of time.

    Sakyamuni slowly stepped out of the black hole, but the moment he stepped out of the black hole, he ignored the ancient sea and looked at zhengfaming.

    Just as faming also looked at Sakyamuni, he frowned slightly: "how do I see you

    Sakyamuni was slightly stunned, and then a trace of joy appeared on his face. Reach for zhengfaming.

    He wanted to escape, but Sakyamuni''s hand was so fast that he caught it on his arm, and a light of Buddha poured into his body.

    Just as faming shivered all over, he felt the Buddha''s light was very comfortable. Then he looked at Sakyamuni doubtfully.

    "Amitabha?" Gu Hai is curious.

    Sakyamuni immediately released his hand, put his hands together, and saluted zhengfaming: "reincarnated body, Sakyamuni, see you master! Dharma Tathagata! Amitabha

    "Master?" Gu Hai was shocked.

    "I am your master?" Zheng faming was surprised.

    "In my previous life, I called the great compassion Bodhisattva. I sat down in the blissful world and worshiped the master Zhengfa mingtathagata. I was taught and enlightened by the master, and then I was taught and remembered by the burning lamp Tathagata. After the master disappeared, Ten Thousand Buddhas died out, and thirty Buddhas were in the world. My disciples reopened the Buddhist gate, created the world of Buddha, and connected with Laozi''s fairyland. They were the new master of Buddha." Sakyamuni made a solemn ceremony.

    "Oh?" Zhengfaming showed a trace of doubt.

    "Master, don''t you remember the cause?" Asked Shakyamuni.

    Zhengfaming shook his head: "it''s only with Mr. Gu''s" great compassion mantra "that we can be enlightened."

    "The great compassion mantra is written by Avalokitesvara. Avalokitesvara is one of the master''s reincarnation ideas. Naturally, the great compassion mantra is also the master''s own ID law. Therefore, it can enlighten you. Master, although the blissful world has been destroyed by the thirty sayings, the master''s ancient records are still there. Master, go back with me, and I will restore the memory of his former life!" Sakyamuni said with excitement.

    "You have many dharmas that I can use?" Zheng faming doubts¡° Yes, how about passing on a sutra of Amitabha to master first Sakyamuni said with a trace of happiness. In the confusion of zhengfaming, Shakyamuni immediately pointed to zhengfaming''s eyebrow¡° Hum Just as faming closed his eyes in an instant, he seemed to be feeling a wonderful rule of the stock god. Along with zhengfaming''s feeling, more and more lotus flowers suddenly appeared, including Golden Lotus, purple lotus, white lotus and Black Lotus¡° I''m looking forward to your reopening the paradise Sakyamuni looked forward to the realization of zhengfaming. PS: you can have a look at a lot of Buddhist sutras and some Buddhist vein summarized by watching chess. Of course, there are too many Buddhist scriptures, and some of them are contradictory. I only choose one favorable vein in this book. We should have a look. According to the Buddhist Scripture, Guanyin Bodhisattva is an incarnation of Amitabha Buddha, and Guanyin Bodhisattva was a Dharma Buddha in his previous life¡¶ It is recorded in the Beihua Sutra that Sakyamuni was a great compassion Bodhisattva in his previous life. He worshipped the Dharma Buddha and sat down, that is, Amitabha Buddha. Amitabha opened up the "paradise". At that time, Sakyamuni practiced in his previous life and worshipped under the seat of Amitabha. Later, after the death of Amitabha, he died. Then, Sakyamuni was reincarnated into the present world and opened up a "whirling world.". Amitabha is the leader of the "paradise" and Sakyamuni is the leader of the "whirling world". As for "Nanwu", it means "conversion". Generally speaking, namo Amitabha means "meet the elder Amitabha, I will be your younger brother in the future, you need to cover me.".

 Chapter 921

    Amitabha Sutra, more than the great compassion mantra, makes zhengfaming feel. For a time, zhengfaming is surrounded by a myriad of lights and sounds. A breath of great conversion.

    The huge Buddha light seems to break through the surrounding array.

    Sakyamuni''s face moved and his hand waved.

    "Boom!"

    All the breath of Buddha has been shut down.

    "Why?" Sakyamuni''s face suddenly moved, and he reached out to pick it.

    "Whew!"

    In an instant, a Buddha''s Pearl appeared in the palm of the palm. On the Buddha''s Pearl, there seemed to be an eye looking around.

    "What''s this?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Ha ha, you''re being watched here. It''s a means of Buddhism and Taoism!" Sakyamuni frowned.

    "Surveillance?" Gu Hai''s face sank, and he took the Buddhist beads from Sakyamuni''s hands.

    "He should be a man with great attainments in Buddhism and Taoism. Besides, he should be monitored for a long time. There are not many memory pictures inside!" Sakyamuni said in a deep voice.

    "We should come for the sake of the right Dharma!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?"

    "He has been reincarnated several times in this world, but he has not been able to do so. Although he is concerned about Taoism, he has not paid much attention to it. Because he has been reincarnated several times and never lived to be a hundred years old. This time, however, it is different. The holy land of Lingshan and the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea seem to care about him very much!" Guhai frowned.

    "The purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea?" Sakyamuni''s face sank.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "On the other side of the earth, the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea is the Taoist center of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Guanyin Bodhisattva is the reincarnation of the Dharma Tathagata. Unfortunately, it''s gone. There''s also one in the world. Ha ha, it''s not a good idea!" Sakyamuni said in a deep voice.

    "Oh?"

    "I don''t know the specific situation of your world, and I don''t intend to know it for the time being. Although the master was reincarnated to your immortal vault, it''s too dangerous here. I''ll take him back to our immortal vault to help him recover his memory!" Sakyamuni looks at the ancient sea.

    "Yes, yes! However, since he comes from the immortal vault of thirty, why is he reincarnated here? Oh, by the way, a Bodhisattva said that the six immortals vault, the Buddhist way of the past, all came from an empty shadow, which is called wuliangshou Buddha. So I suspect that he is the reincarnation of wuliangshou Buddha! " Gu Hai recalled.

    Sakyamuni nodded: "that''s right!"

    "Oh?"

    "Our immortal vault, Buddhism and Taoism are also passed down from Amitabha. He founded the paradise, which is the greatest Buddha of Buddhism and Taoism. Later, he died, and the paradise collapsed. In fact, only I know that he disappeared. I once asked the master where he was going. He said that there is a new world, which needs him to promote Buddhism and Taoism and save all living beings!" Sakyamuni said in a deep voice.

    "The new world? At that time, Amitabha discovered six immortal domes The ancient sea sank.

    "It should be true, and if I guess it right, he should have gone into nothingness. From nothingness, he found the six immortals vault, and used Dafa to preach Buddhism here. Unfortunately, when he arrived at the six immortals vault, he might have reached the limit, and all was consumed by nothingness. Only two Buddhists of the immortals vault kept chanting his Buddha''s name, To awaken him to reincarnation here Sakyamuni explained.

    "Except for the way I''m doing now, it''s really not easy to cross the two fairylands!" Guhai sighed.

    "Yes, except for you, the two immortals can''t be connected! It''s strange! " Sakyamuni sighed.

    "No!"

    "Well?"

    "I''ve found it here! And the idea has invaded, but it has been blocked by Fuxi in our world! " The ancient sea is moving.

    "What?" Sakyamuni''s face suddenly changed.

    Then, Gu Hai told Sakyamuni what he knew 800, 000 years ago.

    Sakyamuni''s pupil shrank: "I understand, I understand, no wonder the earth is so abnormal!"

    "Is this news useful to you?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Ha ha, it''s more than useful. Thank you for reminding us. Otherwise, we won''t know the disaster is coming!" There was a change in Sakyamuni''s eyes.

    "Since zhengfaming is the reincarnation of Amitabha Buddha, it should be extremely important to you and me. It''s not safe to stay here. If it wasn''t for you, it might have leaked today. You can take him back. However, you know the rules of my passage, one for another, and the difference between the two people''s bodies can''t be too big, otherwise zhengfaming can''t stand it!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Well, I have a golden light cassock. Later, you can let him put it on to block the pressure in the passage. Thank you for your generosity this time. Later, I will send you an assistant. He will do his best to help you, don''t worry! " Sakyamuni said solemnly.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Sakyamuni took out a cassock to Guhai. Then he put his hands together and slowly stepped into the passage of the two immortal domes.

    "Hoo

    In the twinkling of an eye, Sakyamuni went back.

    When Sakyamuni went back, he wanted to send another person back as a replacement for zhengfaming to travel between the two immortals. It was just like the old days when the sect of intercepting Buddhism had to send one person to the heaven before he could use the passage again. At that time, he was sent to the dragon, but now the passage can only be used again.

    Gu Hai waited patiently. On the other side, countless Buddhist sounds, Buddhist lights and Buddhist Qi were rapidly converging into Zheng FA Ming''s body. It seems that zhengfaming has already realized Amitabha Sutra.

    At this moment, a golden light suddenly appeared again in the two immortal vault passageways.

    "Hum!"

    The golden light shines all around in an instant.

    Gu Haidun turned his head and looked at the entrance of the passage. A golden man came out slowly.

    The man and Sakyamuni are similar in appearance, but Sakyamuni is more introverted. In front of him, the man is sharp and powerful, with a great dignity. Even the ancient sea is suddenly sinking in his heart.

    "Dalaiyin temple, Dali Tathagata?" Gu Hai eyebrows pick, surprised way.

    But in the past, the Buddha of the earth''s fairyland, the western great Leiyin temple, was also the great Tathagata who oppressed the monkey king at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain. Earth fairyland, one of the top group of strong.

    "At the command of Sakyamuni Buddha, Dali Tathagata has come to help Mr. Gu!" Dali Tathagata is respectful to Guhai.

    "Oh? Sakyamuni Buddha asked you to come? Are you the Buddha created by Sakyamuni? It''s like when Lao Tzu gasifies and clears up Gu Hai is curious.

    "Sakyamuni Buddha is the master of all Buddhas and the Buddha of the world. I am the Dharma body of Sakyamuni Buddha, also known as "piluzana Buddha". I preside over the whirling world for Sakyamuni Buddha. You can also regard me as the Buddha created by Sakyamuni Buddha! " Dali Tathagata solemnly said.

    "I have seen the Tathagata Buddha! Next, we will trouble the Tathagata Buddha. " Guhai is a happy heart.

    "Don''t be polite, Mr. Gu. I will go all out and thank you for finding Amitabha, the fundamental source of my Buddha." The Tathagata solemnly said.

    "Well, with your help, I will be as powerful as a tiger in the Great Han Dynasty!" There is a trace of happiness in Gu Hai''s eyes.

    The Tathagata nodded and turned to look aside at zhengfaming.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as the breath of faming''s whole body was collected, he immediately opened his eyes, and a light of Buddha appeared in his eyes, which made people feel boundless wisdom.

    "Sakyamuni Dharma Buddha, Tathagata, met Amitabha!" The Tathagata is a little bit of a gift.

    "Oh?" Zheng faming was slightly stunned.

    "Zhengfaming, I thought for a moment. Now, holy land of Lingshan and purple bamboo forest of Nanhai are looking for you. It''s extremely unsafe. I want to place you in Sakyamuni''s place. He will help you recover your lost memory and help you recover. It''s also very safe there!" Guhai is solemn.

    FA Ming looked at Gu Hai and nodded: "Mr. Gu, I''ll listen to you!"

    "Well, please put on this cassock, step into this passage, and you will see Sakyamuni again!" The ancient sea handed out the cassock.

    "Good!" Zhengfaming nodded.

    Put the cassock on your body.

    "Hum!"

    There was a golden light coming out of the cassock, which immediately melted into zhengfaming''s body.

    "Please Guhai asked.

    Zhengfaming nodded and walked slowly to the entrance of the two immortal domes. Just before stepping into the immortal dome, zhengfaming suddenly had a meal.

    "There''s something I need to tell Mr. Gu!" Just as faming opened his mouth.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai looks at Zheng faming suspiciously.

    "Thank you for me, master, and tell me!" Zheng FA Ming, Zheng Zheng Dao.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell him!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Also, maybe everyone misunderstood master''s outline. His song is not so bad!" Zheng faming frowned.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai was slightly puzzled.

    "He should have got the source of Qin Tao by accident!" Zheng faming explained.

    "The source of the rules of Qin Tao?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, you can hear his singing. It''s not really bad, but ordinary people can''t bear it. If you can bear the pain, when everything passes a critical point, you will find that the song will be the most beautiful voice in heaven and earth, and those who listen to it will get the gift of the law and the baptism of the soul! " Zheng faming explained.

    Gu Hai is slightly stunned. Is it true or not?

    With that, zhengfaming nodded his head and stepped into the passage. After a while, when it was confirmed that zhengfaming had arrived at the thirty immortals dome, Guhai closed the two channels.

    "The source of the law?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    Although there are countless doubts in my heart, I still press down and look at dari Tathagata.

    "Dari Tathagata Buddha, next, please stay in Wujiang Tiandu first. Soon, I will fight in the holy land of Lingshan mountain in this world, or there may be great danger. You need to take it by surprise!" Guhai is solemn.

    The breath around the Tathagata Buddha suddenly converges and turns into an ordinary burly man.

    "It''s all up to Mr. Koo!" The Tathagata nodded.

    "Thank you very much." Guhai said gratefully.

    The Tathagata put her hands together and laughed.

    With a wave of his hand¡° Boom The great battle of the valley sprang apart. At the moment of spreading, Liansheng Bodhisattva pounced on him again¡° GuDi, was that wuliangshou Buddha just now? What about people? " Liansheng Bodhisattva said eagerly. However, there was no zhengfaming around, only a burly man in a golden robe.

 Chapter 922

    Apart from the ancient sea and the burly monk, the valley is empty!

    "What about people? GuDi, what about zhengfaming just now? " Liansheng Bodhisattva said eagerly.

    "Pity Buddha, please be calm Guhai frowned.

    Other people are curious to see the Tathagata, do not know who this is.

    "The holy land of Lingshan mountain and the purple bamboo forest of Nanhai all want to capture zhengfaming. I have sent it to a safe place. As for where, please forgive me." Guhai is solemn.

    "But..." Liansheng Bodhisattva was in a hurry.

    "Zhengfaming, after all, is zhengfaming. We''d better think about it first. Now save the ancient Han." Guhai again advised.

    Liansheng Bodhisattva thought for a moment, and gave a wry smile, OK!

    Although he no longer entangled zhengfaming, the poor Bodhisattva was still worried.

    "But now the ancient Han is suppressed by Jiang Rulai. I don''t even know where he is!" Liansheng said with a bitter smile.

    "Liansheng Bodhisattva, please follow me back to the palace and repeat the situation carefully!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Oh?" Liansheng nodded doubtfully.

    "Guqin!" The ancient sea looks to the ancient Qin Dynasty.

    "My son is here!" Ancient Qin nodded.

    "Inside the palace, on the west side, clean up a courtyard and come out!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes, it''s just, how to name the new Jia Zi Yuan?" Ancient Qin doubted.

    The ancient sea looks to the Tathagata.

    "Give me a hall, the name of the hall, the main hall!" The Tathagata nodded.

    "The great hall?" The ancient Qin and Liansheng Bodhisattva were all at a loss.

    Is da Xiong temple not the Taoist temple of Jiang Rulai?

    "Do it!" Guhai opens his mouth.

    "Yes Guqin immediately left with his men.

    Guhai, Liansheng Bodhisattva and Dali Tathagata flew back to the palace.

    When he arrived at the square of chongtian hall, he saw the Tathagata''s hand in the air.

    "Wow!"

    All of a sudden, seventeen purple Buddhist beads came out of the void and reached the palm of the Tathagata in an instant. On these Buddhist beads, there seemed to be an eye.

    "Is this Jiang Rulai''s" stealing Buddhist beads "? It''s hidden in Xumi for surveillance. No one can find it except himself. How do you... " Compassion Buddha surprised.

    But see, big day Tathagata probe hand a pinch, a crowd of Buddha beads immediately pinch into crumbs.

    "Little Doyle!" The Tathagata shook his head.

    Liansheng Bodhisattva looked at the Tathagata blankly, with a face that could not be seen through.

    "Liansheng Bodhisattva, please say it again, don''t miss the details!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Well, the ancient Han is the reincarnation of the good Tathagata. As you know, the ancient emperor and I have also recruited some disciples to serve the ancient Han after we rebuilt nalantao temple. They are very devout to the ancient Han and can be described as crazy believers. But I don''t know why, they all changed when they came back from their fate. They cheated me to open the xiaoxumi dreamland where nalandao temple is located. Suddenly, Jiang Rulai broke in with a large number of people from Lingshan. No one escaped except me. No, the ancient Han almost escaped at that time! " Liansheng Bodhisattva frowned slightly.

    "Oh?"

    "At that time, the ancient Han recited a strange six character mantra, and it was as if there were countless Buddha shadows suddenly appearing. The light of the Buddha was shining, and there were countless Bodhisattvas and Buddhas. Even though Jiang Rulai didn''t know which one was the ancient Han for a while, the ancient Han almost escaped through chaos, but after all, he was still in the process of escape. He had bad luck and was treated right, At that time, I took advantage of these six words and left by the light of countless Buddha shadows! " The pathetic Bodhisattva said bitterly.

    "Six words of truth?" The ancient sea is moving.

    "Yes, it was created by the ancient Han Dynasty. It seems to be called" zhe ma... "There are three others I can''t remember clearly. As soon as the truth comes out, I..." In the memory of Liansheng Bodhisattva.

    "Bamihong The ancient sea looked moving.

    "Yes, that''s it. The six character mantra contains countless Buddhist principles. It''s not the power of Buddhism and Taoism. If you can''t realize it, GuDi, how do you know..." Compassion Buddha surprised.

    "It''s from me!" Ancient sea light way.

    "Eh?" Liansheng''s face was stiff.

    From the ancient sea? How is that possible? Does Guhai also cultivate Buddhism?

    But the ancient sea looks to the Tathagata.

    "Six character Daming mantra? What''s the matter? It can show all Bodhisattva''s merciful blessings. In this way, it should be that the cultivation of the ancient Han Dynasty was too weak. Even the blessing of the six character Daming mantra could not hide it from Jiang Rulai? " The Tathagata frowned.

    "Perhaps, can you find him?" The ancient sea looks to the Tathagata.

    "He used the six character Daming mantra to bless. He must have Bodhisattva spirit. I''ll try to see if I can sense him!" The Tathagata solemnly said.

    "Well, the main hall, no one will disturb you!" Guhai is solemn.

    The Tathagata nodded.

    Guhai and his party brought the Tathagata to the hall of Mahavira which had just been cleaned up by the ancient Qin Dynasty.

    The Tathagata strides in.

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the main hall slammed shut, and the Tathagata closed up alone.

    Liansheng Bodhisattva shows a daze. According to the truth, nalandao temple is the oldest Buddhist temple. It''s recorded for a long time. How do you feel that you are so ignorant of Buddhism in front of that man just now?

    "Liansheng Bodhisattva, take a rest, we will find the ancient Han soon!" Guhai comforted.

    Liansheng looked at the ancient sea with a complicated look, and finally nodded.

    --------------

    The great Yingdi Dynasty, Yingshen city. In a small courtyard.

    Long 3000, Yun Mo, Sima Changkong, Shangguan trace and Taoist mosquito listen to the report from the royal guards.

    "The Dragon God Ying dismissed the crown prince long Aotian?" The mosquito Taoist frowned at the royal guards in front of him.

    "Yes, it''s like that the dragon is proud of Tianding and bumps into the Dragon God Ying. In a rage, the Dragon God Ying dismisses him and distributes him to the frontier! I''m still investigating where I went! " The royal guards said solemnly.

    "Hum, it''s easy to find out his flaws, that is, Ao Tian. Now, he''s dealt with it. Although Mr. Yin Yue''s great plan is short-sighted, he''s very clever!" Dragon three thousand face dew Yin cold way.

    "Moreover, the transfer between the DPRK and China has been extremely frequent recently! Many officials are puzzled! " The royal guards said again.

    Long 3000 nodded: "yes, he knows nothing about the imperial court. He must constantly mobilize to find out the line of the imperial court. This is not the Dawu Dynasty. It''s not so easy to master!"

    "Ancestors are not stupid, but sometimes they don''t look far enough!" Yunmo said with a bitter smile.

    Can the person who can realize the way of Qin to that point really be nothing?

    "You say that the three great emperors and the three great gates of the Great Han border have sent envoys to see the Dragon God win?" The mosquito Taoist frowned.

    "Yes, I haven''t found out what to talk about yet!" The royal guards said with a bitter smile.

    "You don''t need to inquire. Eight days later, your majesty will pay homage to the dead people in Sanshan city. They want to invite Daying emperor to fight against Dahan again. They will certainly invite people from the holy land of Lingshan to fight against Dahan!" Long 3000''s face is gloomy way.

    "So we have to deal with everything in eight days!" Shangguan scar frowned.

    "If my guess is right, the three emperors, the three zhongzongmen, and even the emperor or the patriarch may come to persuade Mr. Yin Yue!" Long 3000''s eyes narrowed.

    "Yes, just now, a patriarch came!" The royal guards said respectfully.

    There was a slight silence.

    "Take care of everything in eight days, so we can make the best of it!" Dragon three thousand sink a way.

    "Oh?" People look at long 3000.

    "Shangguan can change. If not, he can become the emissary of the holy land of Lingshan. He can invite Mr. Yinyue to Lingshan for business. He can also mingle with the people of these six forces and invite Mr. Yinyue to come out. As long as he leaves Yingshen city and is not protected by Qi Yun, we can ambush him. As long as he is badly injured, just like when I forced him to change his third brother''s body, we can!" Long 3000''s eyes narrowed.

    "This is OK!" Shangguanchen nodded.

    "Good! Although it''s a bit troublesome to fight with him, you can have a try! " The mosquito Taoist also has bright eyes.

    On one side, Sima Changkong suddenly shook his head and showed a slight smile: "don''t be so troublesome!"

    "Oh?" They looked at Sima Changkong in doubt.

    "I remember your majesty said that shangguanchen''s supreme practice of eight or nine Xuangong, Mr. Yinyue can''t change his soul with you?" Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    "Not bad!" Shangguanchen nodded.

    "Then it''s no trouble. As long as the superior is supreme, one person is enough!" The mosquito Taoist said with a smile.

    "I''m alone?" Shangguan scar was slightly stunned.

    "Yes, you can be a mosquito!" Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    "Become a mosquito? Mr. Sima, what do you mean? Is it necessary for Shangguan to change his position? " The mosquito Taoist frowned.

    I''m a mosquito demon. Why should I change?

    "No, you are different. I want Shangguan to be trapped by Mr. Yinyue. If you are trapped, he can change your soul, but Shangguan''s mark is different!" Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    "Eh?"

    "Taoist mosquito, you just need to cooperate with shangguanchen. As for the rest of us, we don''t have to do anything at all!" Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    "Oh?" People''s faces moved.

    ---------

    In the evening, the Dragon God Ying once again hosted a banquet in the palace for the envoys of the six forces.

    "Ha ha ha, as long as you can convince the holy land of Lingshan, I will agree!" The Dragon God Ying laughs at the messengers.

    "Thank you, Ying Di!" The envoys of the six forces immediately raised their glasses and said happily.

    The Dragon God Ying raised a huge wine bottle, like a toast.

    But at this moment, a tiny mosquito has already sneaked into the wine bottle of Dragon God Ying.

    The Dragon God Ying raises the wine bottle, is laughing heartily at the moment, did not pay attention to the mosquito deep in the wine¡° Rumble, rumble Suddenly, the Dragon God Ying drank all the wine in the bottle. Along with the mosquito in the wine cup, I''m sick. The stomach of the Dragon God Ying has a very powerful digestive system. Not to mention wine, even if he swallows a monster in xiatiangong, he will soon be able to digest it. But what he swallows is not as simple as xiatiangong, but the upper official mark of the King Kong. Shangguan turned into a mosquito and was swallowed by the Dragon God Ying. The abdomen of the Dragon God Ying is not Kong Xuan''s self styled world, but also a powerful stomach. Shangguan trace enters the stomach of the Dragon God Ying and starts to turn into its original shape. A powerful tearing and squeezing force rushed to the Dragon God to win the viscera¡° WOW The Dragon God wins a painful stagger and immediately kicks the table in front of him to the ground¡° Son of a bitch The Dragon God Ying suddenly roared angrily, and the whole hall was shocked.

 Chapter 923

    "Son of a bitch!" The Dragon God Ying suddenly roared angrily, and the whole hall was shocked.

    "What''s the matter with you, Ying di?" The next patriarch was puzzled.

    The envoys of the six forces were also at a loss.

    "Boom!"

    A loud noise rang out in the body of the Dragon God Ying. Sounds like internal organs being torn.

    "Poof!"

    The Dragon God Ying suddenly burst out with blood.

    "Emperor Ying!" The patriarch will step forward immediately.

    The Dragon God Ying''s face changed: "hum!"

    "Hoo

    The Dragon God Ying rushes out of the hall without paying any attention to the Lord.

    At this moment, his stomach suddenly swelled. Before he thought about the ancient sea, the Dragon God Ying didn''t trust anyone. Even the people in the hall, the Dragon God Ying also showed his evil spirit.

    Because it''s not sure who hurt themselves, everyone has doubts.

    "Your majesty A group of bodyguards saw his majesty rush out and worried.

    "No one is allowed to come here!" The Dragon God Ying roared.

    "Boom!"

    The Dragon God Ying flies to his training hall quickly.

    Before the banquet hall, the six envoys suddenly lost their minds. However, at the moment, the Dragon God won''t let him take part in it and didn''t interfere.

    The Dragon God Ying enters the hall of practice and immediately sits cross knee to deal with the pain in his body.

    The mind sinks into the body, as if to see what is in the body.

    "Broken stomach!" Shangguan scar''s body is smaller now, but his strength remains unchanged.

    "Boom!"

    With one blow, the stomach of the Dragon God Ying exploded.

    "Poof! What The Dragon God Ying''s blood gushed out, showing the color of horror.

    "Broken liver!" Shangguan scar hit again.

    "Boom!"

    The liver burst open.

    At this moment, the gods in Dantian also saw the villains in their bodies.

    "Shangguan scar?" The Dragon God Ying''s face changed.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    Under a series of blows, the Dragon God Ying''s internal organs suddenly broke.

    "No, I''m lucky to be emperor Ying!" The Dragon God Ying mianlu cried in horror.

    "Boom!"

    With one punch, Shangguan scar hits the vocal cord of Longshen Ying, and Longshen Ying suddenly has difficulty in making his voice.

    "The blood of the generals and ministers, the internal fire The Dragon God Ying immediately made a strange handprint in his hands.

    "Boom!"

    In the body of the Dragon God Ying, a huge fire broke out in an instant. It seemed that Shangguan scar was about to burn. However, Shangguan scar practiced eight or nine Xuangong and could not burn to death.

    Great pain, let the Dragon God win already almost no strength.

    "Da Ying Zi min, borrow me..." The Dragon God Ying began to borrow from the people.

    "Ang ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Qi Yun Jin Long suddenly roared. It seemed that he believed in the people of the world and wanted to borrow from the people to deal with the official marks in his body.

    If Shangguan scar is outside, the Dragon God won''t be afraid of him. But Shangguan scar is in his stomach, and he can''t do his best. It''s still not enough to melt Shangguan scar with the blood of his generals.

    Now, the whole body is about to lose strength, Shangguan scar is destroying his gods palace, and his body is getting numb. What should I do? Although his zombie body can trap Shangguan scar in it, what''s the use of trapping?

    We must rely on the power of the people in the world to control the Shangguan mark.

    At the moment of borrowing.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a large number of mosquitoes appeared on the surface of the Dragon God Ying.

    "Mosquitoes? "Taoist?" The Dragon God Ying''s face changed.

    A large number of mosquitoes swarmed into the sleeves of the Dragon God Ying, rolled up the Dragon God Ying who had little strength, and rushed out of the hall.

    "Boom!"

    The door of the main hall suddenly opened, and the Dragon God Ying suddenly turned into a streamer and shot away in the distance.

    "Your Majesty?" A group of bodyguards doubt a way, but, Dragon God Ying root originally can''t shout.

    The mosquitoes are in the robe of the Dragon God, and all people think that the Dragon God won himself.

    Even shangguanchen uses his fist to buckle the Dragon God Ying''s throat from his body, making his voice difficult.

    "I need ~ ~!" The Dragon God Ying''s face was so frightened that it was hard to make a sound.

    How could it be that I was controlled like this?

    "Ang ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"

    The Golden Dragon roared, and the voice of the Dragon God Ying came out. The people of the great Ying Dynasty were at a loss at the moment.

    "Your Majesty, what do you need to hear?"

    "I don''t know. Your majesty said half of it, and stopped?"

    "Is there another foreign enemy?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The people were at a loss, but the Dragon God Ying was frightened.

    Because, just for a while, the Dragon God Ying has already flew out of the city of Ying God, and his sense of Qi Yun Jin Long is rapidly weakening.

    Whew!

    The speed is very fast. It''s getting farther and farther away. In a twinkling of an eye, it disappears into the sky.

    "No!" The Dragon God Ying can only send out a little bit of despair.

    Because at this moment, I can''t feel the Golden Dragon.

    I''m the great winner, and I''m ready to conspire with Gu Hai. But Gu Hai sent someone to deal with me? And that''s still the way it is?

    Who would have thought that Shangguan would be in his own stomach?

    This shouldn''t, shouldn''t!

    The five zang organs are being destroyed. The power of the Dragon God Ying is getting weaker and weaker, and his face is becoming more and more frightened. Are you going to be a fish?

    "No, no, no!" The Dragon God is screaming.

    But, the body strength is less and less, from the inside out of the pain, let oneself spasm tremble.

    Is it under control?

    No, no, I''m Mr. silver moon.

    ¡°£¡@# £¤%¡­¡­&*£¡¡± The Dragon God Ying uttered a strange syllable.

    "Exchange!" Suddenly a big drink.

    The Dragon God Ying wants to exchange with the Shangguan mark in his body.

    Shangguan scar is trapped in his stomach, he can''t resist, exchange, soul exchange.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, the Dragon God won. The soul belongs to the body.

    "What? It''s impossible, it''s impossible. Why can''t we exchange the soul of Shangguan scar? Why The Dragon God Ying exclaimed.

    "Boom!"

    As if to a place in general, the Dragon God Ying was immediately thrown into a huge Valley, smashed out a big pit.

    "Hum!"

    The mosquitoes in the sleeves suddenly flew out and turned into human figures.

    "Taoist mosquito!" The Dragon God Ying was paralyzed and shocked.

    The mosquito Taoist looked at the Dragon God Ying and was restrained. His eyelids suddenly jumped wildly.

    Turning his head, the mosquito Taoist priest looked at Sima Changkong not far away: "Mr. Sima, your plan is really powerful!"

    It''s more than fierce. The Dragon God wins the flesh and meets the hard. Even the mosquito Taoist can''t win. He is not an opponent at all because he has the spirit to protect his body in Yingshen city.

    But in front of me, the Dragon God Ying fell here like a pool of dead meat. To be slaughtered?

    Mosquito Taoist looking at Sima Changkong''s eyes, but also become a thriller.

    No wonder your majesty attaches so much importance to counselors, such as Sima Changkong, Mo Yike and Gao Xianzhi. Although their accomplishments are very weak, Gu Hai pays more attention to them than Kong Xuan, Taoist mosquito and Shangguan.

    Sure enough, when a counselor kills without blood, he is a hundred times better than a brute force.

    I thought it would take a lot of energy to deal with the Dragon God Ying, but at the moment, it''s enough to just make a small plan?

    Sima Changkong came slowly, followed by long 3000. As for Yun Mo, he didn''t come. After all, he was an ancestor and didn''t want to see this scene.

    "Sima Changkong, you traitor, you traitor!" The Dragon God Ying roared.

    Sima Changkong used to be a minister of emperor Dawu, and Mr. Yinyue was the reincarnated Prince of emperor Dawu. Comparatively speaking, Sima Changkong was also an old minister of Mr. Yinyue. But now.

    "Traitor? Oh, dragon 3000, I gave you a chance! " Long 3000 said coldly.

    "It''s you!" The Dragon God Ying suddenly changed his face.

    "I hate it so much. I was so cruel. I was in such a hurry. If I had taken you...!" The Dragon God Ying is full of remorse.

    In the past, in the three mountain city, Ying, the Dragon God, had a chance to kill the Dragon 3000 before he left. However, at that time, he was scared by Guhai and fled on the spot.

    "Oh, kill my body? So what if I kill you? You can''t escape either! " Long 3000 cold road.

    "Mr. Yinyue, you must know our purpose in your heart, to exchange the body of the Dragon God Ying back!" Sima Changkong said coldly.

    The Dragon God Ying fell to the ground with a strong reluctance in his eyes. How can he change it back?

    This time is worse than last time. Last time, he took charge of the Dawu Dynasty for a while. This time, before he got familiar with the Daying Dynasty, he would be replaced again?

    "What? You want to die together? Hum, I''ve lost my body. It''s a big deal. It''ll take a while to rebuild it. If you want to die, I''ll tell Shangguan scar directly! " Dragon three thousand cold voice way.

    "Change or not?" Sima Changkong''s eyes were cold.

    Dragon God Ying''s eyes changed for a while, and finally nodded: "change, change, are you sent by Guhai? I, I am willing to submit to the Great Han Dynasty

    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up!" Long 3000 came near.

    The Dragon God Ying''s face was ugly for a while, and finally nodded.

    His mouth slowly issued strange syllables, and then a loud drink: "exchange!"

    A blue light goes straight to the body of dragon 3000, and the body of dragon 3000 also goes straight to the body of Dragon God Ying.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, two people''s body after a strong tremor, each one excited, blue light disappeared, two people separated.

    The mosquito Taoist came forward and immediately put his hand on it. Hold the Dragon 3000.

    "Don''t kill me, I want to see Guhai, I want to see Guhai!" Dragon three thousand immediately panic way¡° Hum The Dragon God Ying shook his head and seemed to wake up. He opened his mouth and spat out blood: "cough, poof!"¡° Shangguan is supreme. You''re really heavy! " The Dragon God Ying spits out blood and says with a bitter smile. Sima Changkong took a close look at them and inhaled deeply: "Shangguan is supreme, you can come out!"¡° Buzz, buzz Shangguan scar turned into a mosquito, slowly flew out, and suddenly became human¡° Mr. long, I''m sorry. I have to! " Shangguan scar said with a bitter smile¡° Don''t be sorry, I want to thank you, otherwise, I don''t know when I can get back to my body! " The Dragon God Ying said with a bitter smile¡° Let''s go. We''ll go back to your majesty at once! " Sima Changkong''s eyes brightened. Everyone looked at the Dragon 3000 and nodded¡° Whew Led by Shangguan scar and Taoist mosquito, the group immediately turned into streamers and rushed to Wujiang Tiandu. Only a little later, they had arrived at Wujiang Tiandu¡° Hoo They all fell on the Palace Square, and their own bodyguards went to the ancient sea to report. Soon, the bodyguard came back again¡° Your majesty has an order to send you to your study! " The guard said respectfully. The crowd nodded.

 Chapter 924

    Boundless heaven, study!

    Gu Hai, Sima Changkong, Shangguan trace, Dragon God Ying and mosquito Taoist together look at the Dragon 3000 sealed in the center.

    "GuDi, I''ve figured it out. I''m willing to join the Great Han Dynasty. I can be your commander and help you open up your territory! My soul changing ability, coupled with the calculation of the ancient emperor, will surely sweep the world. " Long 3000 looks forward to the ancient seaway.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly to see long 3000.

    "No, your majesty. This man is uncertain and has two sides. It''s only when he doesn''t rely on him that he makes such a compromise. Once he''s relieved, he will be like a poisonous snake. Last time, I was bitten by a poisonous snake!" The Dragon God Ying is ferocious.

    "Uncle, I know I''m wrong, but I didn''t submit to you because you didn''t have the ability to let me. Now, I''m willing to serve the ancient emperor, and I''m willing to serve him!" Dragon 3000 said immediately.

    Long 3000 explained the reason and praised Gu Hai by the way. However, how could Gu Hai be stunned by his two words?

    Gu Hai did not speak, but quietly looked at the Dragon 3000, as if looking at a prey in hesitation, for a time, in the study very quiet.

    Long 3000 couldn''t figure out what Gu Hai was thinking. He was also worried and turned to see Sima Changkong.

    "Mr. Sima, you and I will work together after all. Do you remember when you and I conspired to deal with Wujiang Tiandu? My ability, can bring innumerable surprise to Dahan certainly! All foreign enemies will be annihilated! " Long 3000 wants Sima Changkong to intercede for him.

    Sima Changkong has worked with long 3000. And it''s also the old minister of long 3000. I also know enough about long 3000.

    Sima Changkong ignored long3000, but looked at Guhai and said, "Your Majesty, do you still remember the victory between the Dragon God and the Dragon God? Long 3000 used to be willing to follow both of them, but it turned out that... "

    Sima Changkong''s words are self-evident. The brothers of the long family were trapped by long 3000. Long 3000 surrendered for only one purpose, in order to exchange souls with Gu Hai.

    Sima Changkong''s words made Gu Hai make up his mind and nodded: "it''s true that there is only one magic power in the world, but I don''t have to be him!"

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at long 3000, which suddenly changed his face.

    At this moment, long 3000 realized that Gu Hai didn''t care about him, and his face became ferocious.

    "Ha ha ha ha, good, good, Gu Hai, Sima Changkong? If you don''t want to accept it, hum Dragon 3000''s face was ferocious.

    "You are a prisoner. What are you proud of?" The mosquito Taoist showed a sneer.

    "Well, do you think I can''t leave? I also have the descendant of blood, yunmo. His mark is burned in the deep of blood. Change the soul! " Dragon three thousand eyes a stare of big shout a way.

    "Hum!"

    Dragon three thousand body surface, suddenly out of a blue light, instant rush out.

    "No!" The Dragon God Ying''s face changed.

    Sima Changkong, Shangguan scar and Taoist mosquito all changed their faces. It was too late to stop them. Blue light has come out.

    "Boom!"

    But at this moment, a big red net suddenly appeared in the Shangshu room. The big net seemed to come out of thin air and hit the blue light back in an instant.

    "Hum!"

    Blue light returns to dragon 3000.

    "Why? How could that be? Change soul, go As soon as long 3000''s face changed, the blue light burst out again.

    "Hum!"

    In an instant, he was catapulted back by the big net in the study.

    The soul of long 3000 can''t run away.

    "What, what''s the matter? What array are you going to study Dragon 3000 exclaimed.

    "The soul lock and longevity array arranged by the unborn!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Soul lock longevity array? What, what, you, your hesitation just now is false, and you deliberately deceive me into your study? Do you know how I can leave? " Dragon three thousand suddenly a burst of panic.

    Sima Changkong and others are happy, and then surprised to see the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai looked at long 3000 coldly: "you escaped once. How can I not study you? How can you escape again? Yunmo said that it''s of great use for you to keep his blood. I guess you should be able to exchange souls with him. Moreover, if I guess well, besides yunmo, you should have several other substitutes who can exchange souls in the reign of Daying emperor

    "You, how do you know?" Long 3000 stares at surprised way.

    "The more sinister a person is, the more timid he is, and the more he will leave many ways for himself. In the past, he escaped from death twice, which will surely make you more careful. You think I can''t guess!" The ancient sea sank.

    "You know what I mean?" Long 3000 surprised way.

    "After all, you are just a zither player. Your performance is too pompous!" Ancient sea light way.

    Long 3000 "......!"

    Pompous? I play the pompous?

    "Long 3000, I still remember your Majesty''s body! If you want to do it again, ha...! " Sima Changkong showed a sneer.

    "Your Majesty, by all means, put him in his study, so that he would not have a chance to escape in the middle of the way?" The Dragon God Ying looked at the ancient sea and said with a bitter smile.

    "Just now, I did consider accepting you, and even gave you a chance. Unfortunately, your purpose was not pure from the beginning. Mr. Sima is right. Your heart is too evil and your behavior is too evil. The emperor of the Great Han Dynasty doesn''t need such a person as you!" The ancient sea is cold.

    As he spoke, with a wave of his hand, a hole suddenly appeared in the void, but the ancient fairy vault was opened.

    However, long 3000''s face changed wildly. He wanted to beg for mercy from the beginning, and he was gradually irritable and ferocious.

    "Kill me? You kill me! Just give me a chance, I will leave, and then let you have no peace! " Dragon three thousand face show ferocious hate voice.

    Gu Haitan''s hand was cut down by Zhusheng''s sword.

    "Boom!"

    Dragon 3000 was cut into the ancient immortal dome with one knife, and then exploded.

    At the moment of being chopped, long 3000 showed a proud sneer.

    "I can''t kill myself. Even if I''m killed by you now, my soul will soon be reincarnated. I''m the first zither player in the world. The zither way has already combined the soul with the laws of heaven and earth. If the zither way is not destroyed, I will not die. Ha ha ha ha!" Dragon three thousand heart hate way.

    "Hum!"

    The next moment of the body explosion, the soul of long 3000 trembles, but it is strange to arrive in the Dantian of Guhai.

    "Me, why am I here?" The face of long 3000''s soul changed wildly.

    No, shouldn''t I be reincarnated? Shouldn''t reincarnation go?

    But at this moment, the dragon three thousand suddenly a back, suddenly see the ancient sea Dantian spirit Mother God King.

    "Ancient sea? This, this is your Dantian Long 3000 surprised.

    "Keep your soul for a while. I just want to tell you that no one I killed can be saved, no matter who it is!" The spirit Mother God King sinks a voice way.

    While talking, the soul of long 3000 is immediately inhaled into the right eye of the God King, the eye of death, but the pupil of the eye of death is the chemical pool. We should turn the soul of dragon 3000 into a tonic force.

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo

    In the twinkling of an eye, the soul of dragon 3000 is melting and transforming.

    Maybe there are too many evils. Although dragon 3000 has only one soul, the power of mending heaven that is transformed into mending heaven pool in the left eye is much more surging.

    In the process of transformation, long 3000 suddenly found that even his own way of playing piano was useless, even if his soul was already in harmony with the law, it was useless, and he was about to die out.

    "No, no!" A great regret, in the last moment of dragon 3000''s death, was called over.

    "Boom!"

    Once and for all, dragon 3000 disappeared. There is no silver moon in the world. This is the end of the bizarre exchange of souls.

    outside.

    The ancient sea turns over its hands and puts away the ancient immortal dome.

    "Your Majesty, that dragon 3000..." The Dragon God Ying is a little uneasy.

    "It''s all gone. Don''t worry!" Ancient sea light way.

    "Yes All of them just let out their breath.

    During this period of time, the appearance of dragon 3000 really caused a huge impact on everyone''s heart.

    "Dragon God Ying, are you seriously injured?" Gu Hai looks at the Dragon God Ying.

    "It''s broken, but it takes a long time to recover...!" The Dragon God Ying nodded and said with a bitter smile.

    "Drink this and speed up your healing!" Guhai handed out a small bottle of tonic.

    The Dragon God Ying is slightly puzzled, but he drinks it immediately.

    "Hum!"

    All of a sudden, under the power of tonifying heaven, the Dragon God Ying''s five viscera are being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "This, this...!" The Dragon God Ying was surprised.

    I knew that Guhai had healing medicine, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast. In a short time, the internal organs have recovered, but they are still fragile. However, they can recover in a few days at most.

    "Recovered?" Guhai laughs.

    "Yes The Dragon God Ying suddenly looks a su way.

    Shangguan scar and Taoist mosquito smile. They naturally understand that it is a tonic power, and naturally know its powerful effect.

    "In that case, I won''t leave you. When you came back earlier, few people could see your face clearly?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Yes, it was covered with magic at that time!" The Dragon God Ying nodded.

    "That''s good. Now you can go back to Yingshen city. If you look back, I will ask Sima Changkong to contact you and bring the great Ying Dynasty into the Great Han Dynasty!" Gu Hai looks at the Dragon God Ying.

    Taoist priest and shangguanchen frowned slightly and worried. After all, now that the Dragon God Ying has recovered everything, is he willing to join the great Ying Dynasty in Dahan? It was a huge country, not inferior to the Great Han Dynasty.

    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I will live up to your expectations." The Dragon God Ying is a very respectful gift.

    The Dragon God Ying didn''t change his face. After all the previous things, the Dragon God Ying has realized that he is really much worse than Gu Hai. His father is right. He can be a general, but not an emperor.

    What''s more, I''ve seen the Dragon Warring States not long ago, and the mentality of the Dragon God Ying is already different¡° Besides, this is a letter written by long Zhangguo to some old ministers of the Da Qian Dynasty. Some of the letters have already been used by Mo Yike in the territory of the former Dawu emperor. I''ll give these letters to you in case some old ministers are unwilling! " Gu Hai handed out a stack of letters¡° Yes, don''t worry, your majesty. There will be no problem! " The Dragon God Ying took over. Gu Hai nodded. After saying goodbye to Gu Hai, the Dragon God Ying stepped out of the upper study, wrapped in a layer of black fog, and rushed up to Ying Shen city. Before long, the Dragon God Ying flew back to Ying Shen city¡° Boom The Dragon God Ying falls out of the hall where the previous banquet was held¡° Your majesty The bodyguards around are extremely respectful¡° Your majesty, I was in a hurry before. Is there something important Some officials are worried¡° Don''t worry. I''m fine. Are the envoys of the six forces still there? " The Dragon God Ying asked¡° Yes, still, waiting for your majesty to come back! " The official said at once.

 Chapter 925

    Boundless heaven, study!

    At the moment, there are only Gu Hai and Gu Qin in Shangshu room.

    "Father, there''s news from the Dragon God Ying that he''s already connected with Sima Changkong. Now he''s cooperating with the six forces!" Guqin said with a smile.

    "You can see the Dragon God win thoroughly!" Gu Hai nodded with satisfaction.

    "Yes, seven days later, my father will lead the officials to pay homage to the people who died in the three mountain city. We can''t make mistakes!" Guqin deep suction airway.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Qin Er, what do you think will be the next step of the Great Han Dynasty?" Guhai looks at Guqin and says solemnly.

    "Eh?" Gu Qin was slightly stunned. Why did his father ask him this?

    "The news from Lord Mo is that Hanqiu''s army is singing all the way. The city of the former Emperor Dawu''s Dynasty has no obstacles now. On the day of commemorating the common people of the three mountain cities, they should be able to enter Dahan, and the Dragon God Ying is also trying to cooperate with them. There is no suspense that the emperor Dawu''s Dynasty will win the world and the north of Shenzhou. I think the next step is to deal with the holy land of Lingshan!" The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    "Oh?" The ancient sea looks to the ancient Qin Dynasty.

    "The second old man, the third old man and the Tang Dynasty are all in the hands of the holy land of Lingshan, and my father will not ignore them. The White Emperor has his mother''s soul, and he is also in the holy land of Lingshan, so my father must go. The holy land of Lingshan has been aimed at Dahan for many times, and the gratitude and resentment have become. Secondly, father will give an account to the world for the death of the people in the three mountain cities! " The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    "It''s a good analysis. Seven days later, we will officially declare war with the holy land of Lingshan!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Gu Qin nodded slightly worried.

    "I know that you are worried. Similarly, many ministers are worried. They are worried that it is too early for emperor Dahan''s reign to become an all-round enemy of the holy land of Lingshan, just as it was established in the north of the Shenzhou The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, I''m worried too!" Gu Qin frowned.

    "Some things are not early. Since they have been shamed, why cover them up? The holy land of Lingshan mountain, 800 thousand years of history? Rich foundation? We can''t just drag it down because we have a solid foundation. " Gu Hai gave a cold hum.

    "Father has a plan?" Gu Qin''s eyes brightened.

    "Yes, the power on the surface of the holy land of Lingshan is only the tip of the iceberg of its strength. In the past, it was the holy land of Lingshan, which was judged by the world and directed against the reign of emperor Dahan. Now, let''s first hide the tip of the iceberg. In addition, I''ll see where other icebergs go! " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed and his voice sank.

    "The most dangerous thing in Lingshan should be the present Buddha, especially the spirit. The holy land of Lingshan is the mother sect. There are millions of temples and countless monks under it. Similarly, the city controlled by Lingshan has reached nearly 2000. The giant is full of spirit. Now if the Buddha borrows the spirit, it is hard for him to have enemies!" Gu Qin frowned.

    "I''m here for you to destroy the spirit of holy land of Lingshan!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?" Gu Qin was shocked.

    "These days, I''ve compiled a piece of" plan for the destruction of fortune "! Break the arm of the present Buddha first Guhai slowly handed out a stack of paper.

    Gu Qin was slightly surprised. He immediately came forward and took it. He only saw that the stack of paper had been bound. On the top of the paper, there were four words "plan to destroy the transportation.".

    Plan? This is a plan written by Guhai, which has not been seen in ancient Qin Dynasty for a long time. In the past, in the mortal period, Guhai wrote a "plan to destroy the Song Dynasty" to fight against the state of Shang. In a short time, it destroyed a giant Song Dynasty.

    Now there''s a plan?

    Gu Qin can''t wait to read it. Gu Hai is not in a hurry. He is drinking tea and waiting patiently. Gu Qin has finished reading a cup of tea.

    "Father, do you want to subvert the holy land of Lingshan with commerce?" Gu Qin''s eyelids jumped wildly.

    Guhai nodded: "only by business can we invade silently and let the holy land of Lingshan fall down from the altar in the shortest time!"

    "But, father! In a word, the wisdom of the child is slightly less than that of Mo Yike and Sima Changkong. The father will not give the child such a plan, will he? I''m afraid I''m not competent...! " Gu Qin said with a bitter smile.

    Gu Hai shook his head: "Mo Yike and Sima Changkong are really smart, but you''ve been your father for the longest time, and they can''t match some things!"

    "Eh?"

    "Sometimes, the operation of business depends not only on wisdom, but also on countless experiences and talents. Your business is taught by your father hand in hand, no worse than anyone else. As long as you have a good implementation plan, you can implement it better than anyone else!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    "Around the holy land of Lingshan mountain, many strongholds have been set up by the royal guards and the blood guards of Dahan. They will cooperate with you in everything!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes, it''s just, what kind of name will the baby start laying this time?" Asked Gu Qin.

    "In order to be traceless, the first investment and financial management company, no, the first investment and financial management shop, is called" unlimited wealth "!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Unlimited wealth? The first investment and financial management shop? " Gu Qin thought about it.

    "Yes, this kind of investment and financial management shop, of course, can''t be just one, it must be more. From the first one, it will soon spring up like mushrooms, such as arhat wealth, Bodhisattva wealth, God of wealth, and so on. I''ve taught you before that you should grasp the direction of public opinion with the fastest speed, and quickly accept a theory from the 2000 people in the holy land of Lingshan The ancient sea sank¡° "Oh?"¡° People don''t manage money, money doesn''t care about you! " The ancient sea sank¡° I don''t care about you if I don''t manage money? " Ancient Qin frowned slightly¡° Let the people know that money is not saved, it is born, money makes money, can have more wealth, don''t be afraid to spend money, to know how to spend money, unlimited wealth shop, give me to luxury decoration, the more luxurious, the greater the visual impact on people, to let people see, there is a sense of shame! They are willing to spend money. This is our shop The ancient sea sank¡° Yes Gu Qin nodded¡° Spend a lot of money to buy some Lingshan stone mines at the boundary of some Lingshan temples. Even if you buy them at a loss, you have to give people the appearance of our boundless wealth as a big financial group, so that they can feel that we are not short of money. We have some Lingshan stone mines and many Lingshan stone mines. We need to take our customers to visit them to impress them with our great wealth, Let them help us publicize The ancient sea sank¡° Yes, it''s just the proportion. How about it? " Gu Qin frowned¡° Monthly profit is 5%, unlimited wealth. We provide all kinds of financial products. We should let them know that we can make more money by borrowing their money. They will have a huge return when they invest in our shops and buy our financial products! " Guhai is solemn¡° 5% per month? Isn''t this 60% annual interest rate? Within two years, we can double our assets? " Gu Qin was surprised¡° Good. Two years? No, it won''t be so long for mieling mountain to be lucky! " Gu Hai shook his head and squinted¡° Yes, the interest is like usury. It''s addictive Gu Qin''s eyelids jumped wildly¡° Buy the visible industry and try to buy the industry of Lingshan Holy Land sub temple, so that they can share a piece of it. Only in this way can they be on the same front with us. If someone doubts, they can even become our accomplices, help us explain, and even help us do the "inside" things! " The ancient sea sank¡° Father Fangxin, I will try my best to tie our financial management shops, temples and cities in the holy land of Lingshan as a whole Gu Qin nodded¡° When the financial management shops continue to expand, we should constantly add new people and gradually remove our people. It''s better to use the relatives of the Holy Land disciples of Lingshan. The treatment should be high, very high. Let everyone happy, let everyone indulge in treatment Guhai said¡° Yes! At the moment of my father''s hand, all the financial stores will no longer have the shadow of the Great Han Dynasty! " The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn. Gu Hai nodded¡° What they are thinking about is the interest paid by the financial management shop. However, what the financial management shop is thinking about is the principal they sent. My father and my son found that this means of collecting money is too clever. Is it faster than stealing money? Shocking the world, father, this is just thought out? Or The ancient Qin Dynasty shook the road. Gu Hai shook his head: "this method is too harmful to the harmony of heaven. It will cause the people to live in poverty and bring suffering to the people. If it were not for the holy land of Lingshan, I would never have taken out this method!"¡° Yes¡° What''s more, the money is only taken temporarily to record the loss of each customer. When the holy land of Lingshan is destroyed in the future, these people will be compensated one by one! " Guhai is solemn¡° Father, they are not the people of Dahan. Why should they be so kind to them? When they recite the holy land of Lingshan every day, many people are silently cursing at me! In particular, when the holy land of Lingshan was attacked, my father strongly counterattacked me, but no one said we were good! " Gu Qin frowned. Gu Hai shook his head: "maybe one day, they will become the people of Dahan. Their hearts can''t be deceived. This time, they borrow their money to disturb their hearts and destroy Lingshan''s good fortune. Only to deal with the holy land of Lingshan, when it''s over, they must be compensated. They don''t humiliate heaven''s heart and people''s hearts!"¡° Yes Gu Qin took a deep breath and nodded¡° There are so many secrets in the holy land of Lingshan. Not long ago, news came from Mengtai that all the injuries of the future Buddha had been cured. Even the eyes that Chang Ming had dug out had been recovered. You must be careful and never take risks when you go this time. Remember, you only go for money when the time is right. When the financial management shop is just starting, there must be all kinds of difficulties. When everything is in order, the official people and ordinary customers in the holy land of Lingshan will protect you everywhere! " Guhai explained¡° Don''t worry, my father. I''ve told my child so thoroughly. With this volume of "plan to destroy fortune", I''m sure my child will do well! " Guqin said with a smile. Gu Hai looked at Gu Qin and nodded.

 Chapter 926

    Ten days in a flash!

    During the reign of the Great Han Emperor, it has been known all over the country that people died in the three mountain cities.

    It''s the first time in the world that the people of a city died, and the emperor and his ministers went to the memorial ceremony in person. In the past, a small country and a small clan were destroyed, and it seemed that their strength was greatly damaged, so they would reluctantly come to the memorial ceremony to appease other people.

    For an imperial dynasty with more than 100 cities, there is almost no national memorial service for a city. At most, it can avenge that city and win the support of the people.

    But at this moment, there are nearly 800 cities in the reign of emperor handi, which is so huge. The destruction of a city has risen to the level of national strategy.

    Not only did the whole nation attach importance to it, but also some nearby clans and countries were invited to come.

    There are many people standing on the mountains all over the world. There are the invited masters of the four powers, the people of the Great Han, and countless strong people from all over the world. For the first time, these strong people have heard about the whole country''s memorial to the people who died in a city.

    After all, it is said that the people in this city were killed by the holy land of Lingshan mountain, but now the memorial ceremony seems to release a signal.

    This also includes preparing to deal with Dahan''s three great emperors and the three great masters of the gate.

    The six powerful forces are invited to stand on the top of a mountain outside the Sanshan city and look at the Sanshan City, which is already full of chrysanthemums in the distance.

    One of the emperors looked at the distance with a sneer: "Guhai, he really doesn''t know how to live or die!"

    "Yes, he invited us to the ceremony. Hahaha, is he going to send Dahan into the abyss of destruction?" Another emperor sneered.

    "Everything is ready, just wait for Guhai to show up!" The third emperor said coldly.

    "The Dragon God Ying and Ling mountain side, how to say?" Next to him, a patriarch said in a deep voice.

    "The Dragon God Ying agreed. The three mountain city is the junction of the great Ying Dynasty and the Great Han Dynasty. When the boundless heaven comes, the Dragon God Ying will mobilize the great Ying emperor to come forward. His actual strength is comparable to that of the leader of Tongtian sect. At that time, he will do it!" A patriarch said.

    "There are not many people coming to Lingshan this time, but there are also many. Some of them are Shitian, Fantian, Shiva, Vishnu, and even the Dragon King of the South China Sea! Maybe they have arrived. " Another patriarch sneered.

    "Emperor Shitian, Brahma, Shiva, Vishnu, Dragon King of the South China Sea, Dragon God Ying, and six of us, today is the day of Dahan''s destruction!" An emperor said coldly.

    The leader of the six forces sneered and looked at the three mountain city with a large number of troops in the distance.

    On the other side of the mountain, there are still a group of people in black. The first two of them are quietly looking at the three mountain cities in the distance.

    One of them, if Gu Hai is here, must be recognized at a glance, but it is emperor Kong of the rhubarb Dynasty. He was once the leader of the Chinese people''s Congress on behalf of rhubarb. Ji Dihong''s confidant, Emperor Kong.

    The man next to Confucius was a very beautiful young man.

    Looking at the three mountain city in the distance, the young man''s eyes narrowed slightly: "emperor Kong, the emperor asked us to go to the underworld, but you brought me here? Watching a funeral? "

    Emperor Kong said with a smile: "Mr. Wuxing, don''t you think these three mountain city public sacrifices are very interesting?"

    "Oh?" Mr. Wuxing doubts.

    "It''s only about 20 years. Have you ever seen the rising of Yunchao? The ancient sea is too dangerous Emperor Kong frowned.

    Mr. Wuxing frowned slightly and nodded: "yes, Guhai can be unexpected every time, but it has excellent means. In a short time, it destroyed the Dawu Dynasty. Oh, today, all the cities of Dawu Dynasty should fall into the hands of Dahan dynasty?"

    "Yes, the news just came that all the five hundred cities in the reign of emperor Dawu belong to the reign of emperor Dahan. Now there are eight hundred cities in Guhai. You know, there were only one thousand and five hundred cities in the reign of emperor Daqian in the Dragon Warring States period." Kong Di''s face was gloomy.

    "It''s half a city in China, but the difference between China and the emperor is not only determined by the city! At that time, Chiyou''s Jiuli Dynasty was more than this city. Didn''t he still be promoted to the imperial dynasty Mr. Wuxing sneered.

    However, Emperor Kong shook his head: "Mr. Wuxing, your days in Dahuang are short. You don''t know about the battle of chasing deer 3000 years ago. Chiyou was qualified to be promoted to the Heavenly Kingdom at the beginning. It''s just because you are entangled with Jiang Lianshan, so..."

    "Oh?" Mr. Wuxing looks at emperor Kong.

    "Well, I don''t want to mention the past. You see, they''re coming from Guhai!" Emperor Kong suddenly squinted at a group of huge flying boats in the distance.

    "Your majesty!" In the south of Sanshan City, countless officials suddenly bowed respectfully.

    When the ancient sea arrives, the boundless sky should be near.

    All the people looked to the south in the distance. Sure enough, from a distance, a huge city came slowly from the horizon, which was the boundless capital of heaven.

    Wujiang Tiandu is still moving slowly. Guhai has arrived with a group of officials in ten flying boats.

    On the boat, Gu Hai holds the railings and looks out of Sanshan city. Countless people and powerful people have gathered in all directions.

    Around the three mountain city, the magic army came back and stationed outside the city. If they were not top experts, they could not get close at all.

    In the south of the city, Mo Yike, Gao Xianzhi and Chen Tianshan are already waiting. With the approaching of the ancient sea flying boat, they all salute the sky.

    In the city, all the buildings have been restored, as if they had not been damaged before. It''s just that the whole city is sinking. It seems that the whole city is trapped in a deep pit, in which 200 million coffins are placed, and the bodies of the people in the three mountain cities are naturally stored inside.

    The coffin was surrounded by chrysanthemums, as if in memory of these dead compatriots.

    With the arrival of the three armed forces to welcome Gu Hai, the whole three mountain city became quiet, and everyone looked at the leading flying boat.

    The boat slowly landed in the square outside Sanshan city. Gu Hai, with all the officials, stepped off the boat and slowly came to the gate of Sanshan city.

    Not far from the head of the six forces, an emperor sneered and said, "Guhai really dares to come here. It''s amazing that he has brought all the culture and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty!"

    "Kong Xuan, Shangguan trace, mosquito Taoist, aoshun, guqin, Mengtai? They''re all here? So, the boundless Tiandu has become an empty city? " The other emperor''s eyes narrowed.

    "The holy land of Lingshan mountain and the Dragon God win them. They are responsible for destroying the boundless heaven first, and then they will join us. Ha ha, it''s here to capture the ancient sea!" A patriarch sneered.

    In the distance, in the center of the crowd, Gu Hai didn''t pay attention to others, but walked slowly to the entrance of Sanshan city with a hundred civil and military officials.

    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing!"

    Next to the ceremony department, the people slowly blowing a very sad and grand horn.

    The national memorial ceremony officially began.

    The three armed forces all stood together with neat steps. The military training method handed down by Guhai in the past was to build the country. The scene of standing in the military posture suddenly appeared. All the soldiers stood in a line, a row of lines. In this solemn and solemn occasion, it added a sense of majesty.

    This powerful and majestic, as if with a strong appeal, so that the Quartet of countless temple, all face a su.

    "The appearance of the army is really impressive!" Emperor Kong''s face was ugly.

    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a neat team. There aren''t many in the world, are there?" Mr. Wuxing frowned.

    "It''s not that there are not many, but that there are not at all. Ah, looking at the troops of the Great Han Dynasty, and then looking at the troops of other countries, I feel that the others are like wild roads! Including me, rhubarb Confucius said with a solemn and bitter smile.

    "The army doesn''t have to stand together!" Mr. Wuxing shook his head.

    "But after all, the spirit is higher, and it makes people feel a great power unconsciously!" Emperor Kong frowned.

    On the other hand, there is a trace of jealousy in the eyes of all the six forces.

    "Hum, it''s useless for all of us to stand. We can win a war!"

    "Yes, hum, if we want to train together, we can do it. It''s no worse than him!"

    "What''s the use of these wild ways?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The chief of the six forces was jealous.

    However, no matter what the six forces thought, all the people who came to observe the ceremony were stunned. They felt the power and had more confidence in the Great Han Dynasty. Everyone''s looking at the center.

    After the courtiers established Guhai, Guhai went to the front, in front of a huge table. There are a lot of good food and wine on the table, but at the moment, no one will have an appetite, because these are sacrifices.

    Slowly, Guhai took a glass of wine.

    At this time, the attendants shuttle, civil and military officials, all of them immediately took a glass of wine.

    "Qi Yun Jin long, the Great Han Dynasty, the monarch and his officials sacrifice to the people of the three mountain cities, and inform the world!" Guhai cheered.

    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    In the distance, Qi Yun Jin Long sensed the cry of the ancient sea. Suddenly, the Dragon chanted loudly, and the sound spread to all the people of the Great Han Dynasty.

    All the people in the 800 cities, whether they were just collected or the old cities under the reign of emperor Dahan, were shocked and heard the voice of the ancient sea.

    "The common people of the three mountain cities, your dead souls, I have helped you to reincarnate most of them. However, I failed to protect you. It was my dereliction of duty in the end. Now, I''d like to drink a glass of wine to thank all the dead people of the three mountain cities! Wish you all a good journey Guhai is drinking high.

    While speaking, Gu Hai poured a glass of wine into the ground solemnly to honor the dead compatriots.

    "Wish you all a good journey!" Civil and military officials, immediately learn from the ancient sea, incomparably solemn a glass of wine.

    Dahan people all over the world nodded and felt the sincerity of Guhai. Of course, the people who have just captured the City show a sneer. They don''t seem to think that Guhai is hypocritical.

    "In this second cup, I swear to all the dead compatriots that the enemy of you is the enemy of emperor Dahan''s Dynasty. If you don''t take revenge, you will never destroy Lingshan. Dahan will stop at the emperor and never ascend to heaven!" Guhai is drinking high.

    "Wow All of a sudden, everyone looked up at the ancient sea in surprise. From Wujiang Tiandu to the north of Shenzhou, everyone guessed that the Great Han Dynasty wanted to be promoted to the Heavenly Kingdom, but now, what does Gu Hai mean? Revenge? Never advance to China? How determined is this? Is this the rhythm of dying together with the holy land of Lingshan? The people of the 800 cities in the reign of the Great Han emperor were also stunned, especially those who just said that the ancient sea was hypocritical. Their faces Suddenly froze? Today, the national situation is obviously moving towards the rhythm of the Chinese Empire. Your majesty said, "if you don''t destroy Lingshan, you will never rise to the Chinese Empire?"? This, this is oneself and oneself are dead knock, where is hypocrisy? It''s a big decision. Gamble on the fate of a country for the sake of a dead city? At the same time, people''s attitude towards Guhai has gradually changed. Guhai will be a cup of wine, solemnly respect down into the earth, all officials, also officially wine into the earth, in order to respect the dead people¡° I''ll detain the third glass of wine here today, and I''ll respect you again when you get your revenge! " Guhai is solemn¡° Hoo Three mountain city four directions, suddenly rolled up a gust of wind, as if that dead person felt Gu Hai sincere general¡° Fill Guhai cheered¡° Boom The soldiers all over the place immediately flew up and kept burying the mountains one by one in the three mountain cities of the giant pit, slowly filling the city. At the same time, Guhai also officially drank high sacrifice words¡° It is a vast and magnificent civilization. Renfeng is far away, Dahua is on a weekly trip. Invade Hanling mountain and destroy our three mountains. Slaughter Li Shu, corpse. Two hundred million dead, drink hate mountain city. The world was shocked by the bleak sun and moon. Brutality is unheard of. He Gu, a compatriot, is in great danger. Three mountains today, my body tomorrow. If the demons are not eliminated, the world will be unstable. The sad soldiers rise up and the golden dagger beats the drum. Brothers are of one mind, vowing to destroy evil spirits. "

 Chapter 927

    Gu Hai leads a hundred civil and military officials to pay homage to the people who died in Sanshan city! Outside the boundless capital, in a huge cloud, there were five serious looking men.

    But there are five people, Brahma, Shiva, Vishnu, tishitian and Dragon King of South China Sea.

    Five people coldly looking at the ancient sea with civil and military officials, flying to the distant three mountain city in a flying boat.

    "All gone? Kong Xuan, Shangguan trace, Ao Shun, mosquito Taoist? Have they all gone to Sanshan city? I don''t want it in the boundless sky? " South China Sea Dragon King doubts a way.

    "There is also a pitiful Bodhisattva!" Emperor Shitian frowned at Liansheng Bodhisattva at the entrance of a square in Wujiang Tiandu.

    Liansheng Bodhisattva looked into the distance with curiosity.

    "Pity the Buddha? If we can''t stop the five of us, you say, if we do it now, will the boundless sky be destroyed immediately, and will the Great Han Emperor lose most of his vitality? " Brahma sneered.

    "No, I''m looking for zhengfaming! Didn''t Buddha say that zhengfaming appeared? " The Dragon King of the South China Sea said in a deep voice.

    "When the Buddha left that day, he left a secret method to monitor Wujiang Tiandu, but he didn''t want to be disassembled by Guhai. Therefore, no one knows about the situation in Wujiang Tiandu. However, I guess that since Guhai knew that zhengfaming was the person you were looking for, he would certainly hide it. He should not be in Wujiang Tiandu!" Shiva said in a deep voice.

    "Do you want to do that?" Emperor Shi Tian asked.

    "Wait, wait for the Dragon God to win. This is the junction of Daying and Dahan!" But Brahma shook his head.

    They are waiting patiently.

    "Ang ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Suddenly, the Golden Dragon roared, and then the voice of the ancient sea spread to all the people of Dahan.

    For the five strong, if you listen with all your strength, you can still hear the sonorous voice of the ancient sea in the distance.

    "Ha ha, the first drink, thank you? Pretending to be able to buy the hearts of the world, ridiculous! If you have the ability, curse and swear. " Emperor Shi Tianleng said with a smile.

    All of them looked scornful until Gu Hai said in the second glass of wine, "if you don''t take revenge, don''t destroy Lingshan, Dahan will stop at the emperor and never ascend to heaven.".

    "Is it true that Guhai is here?" Brahma''s face changed and he was surprised.

    "He''s crazy. Do you really want to fight with Lingshan?" Emperor Shitian''s face sank suddenly.

    "This is a curse issued in front of the people all over the world. It is monitored by the people all over the world, and the people''s heart is the heart of heaven. Especially, the emperor, who has a golden word, promises a thousand gold. If the orders change constantly, the national destiny will be unstable, and the movement will stop. Can Guhai make such an oath?" Shiva''s face changed.

    In the hearts of all the people, there was an unconscious chill.

    No matter when, he is not afraid of his opponent''s accomplishments, he will die together. The ancient sea is like this now, does not die endlessly?

    Liansheng Bodhisattva in the distance is also stunned. Unexpectedly, Guhai has made a big vow.

    When people were shocked, the sacrificial words of Guhai sounded.

    "Vast, magnificent and civilized. Renfeng is far away, Dahua is on a weekly trip.

    Invade Hanling mountain and destroy our three mountains. He slaughtered Li Shu and turned the corpse into a corpse. "

    The first two sentences of the sacrificial words made people feel bad.

    Fortunately, now the law of calligraphy has been deprived by heaven. In front of us, four sentences appear, and a great momentum appears. If the law of calligraphy is still there, just these sentences can burst out overwhelming righteousness.

    This kind of sacrificial CI is the most powerful way to move the heart of heaven. It is more solemn and grand than those poems of love and hatred.

    Although there is no law of calligraphy, the artistic conception that comes to us suddenly infects everyone, and the seeds of hatred are suddenly buried in everyone''s heart.

    "No, I almost forgot that the ancient sea calligraphy is also outstanding in the world!" Emperor Shitian''s face changed.

    "Two hundred million dead, drink and hate mountain city. The world was shocked by the bleak sun and moon.

    Brutality is unheard of. He Gu, my compatriot, is facing the national calamity. "

    Sure enough, with Guhai''s third and fourth sentences drinking high, almost all the people of Dahan suddenly clenched their fists and showed a great hatred on their faces.

    Two hundred million people hate mountain cities. It''s two hundred million, not two, not two, not twenty thousand, not twenty million, but two hundred million.

    In the past, when I heard the news, I only stayed above the number. But now, I was angry by Gu Hai''s solemn sacrifice words, and all the people seemed to see the brutal scene.

    It seems that one compatriot died miserably in front of him, which made the heaven not to respond, the earth not to work, the sun and the moon bleak, and the universe shocked. How innocent the people were, they still died in Lingshan''s hands.

    A great hatred flashed through the hearts of all the people. This hatred is public opinion and providence.

    It''s dimly visible that the sky in all directions of the reign of emperor Dahan is getting dark. Ordinary people just think it''s a dark cloud, but the five strong people understand that it''s the heart of heaven aroused by the hearts of the people. It''s not only a dark cloud, it''s the anger of the people, it''s the resentment of the people, it''s the hatred of the people.

    A song of sacrifice leads to the change of heaven and earth.

    "No, no, Gu Hai is really an expert at bewitching the people. What about the Dragon God Ying?" Shiva''s face changed.

    "After today, this hatred will spread all over the world. People''s resentment will even arouse the law. If this hatred spreads all over the world, then the holy land of Lingshan will be affected by the atmosphere!" Vishnu said grimly.

    "No, if the Dragon God Ying doesn''t come again, we''ll break the public sacrifice of Guhai first!" The emperor Shitian''s eyes glared.

    "Boom!"

    But at this moment, a gust of wind swept away, instantly to the five strong behind.

    "The Dragon God wins?" Five people immediately face a joy.

    But before, the great Ying Dynasty also got the news when the ancient sea was heard by the Golden Dragon.

    The Dragon God Ying immediately yelled: "great win the people of the world. For the last time, I would like to borrow from you to seek a greater future for the people of the world! Please raise your right hand and use my strength! "

    "Ang The Golden Dragon roared at the great Ying Dynasty.

    Then, the people of Daying raised their right hands one after another and lent them to the Dragon God Ying.

    With a roar of Qi Yun, the Golden Dragon immediately drags the power of the people of Daying into the body of Dragon God Ying.

    The Dragon God Ying''s body suddenly burst out with unprecedented strength. A huge stream of power seemed to form a golden flame around the Dragon God Ying''s body.

    "Boom!"

    In a flash, the Dragon God Ying shot at Wujiang Tiandu. After only a short time, he arrived outside Wujiang Tiandu and saw the five strong men who were ready to attack.

    At the same time, on a mountain outside Sanshan city.

    The leader of the six forces also received news.

    "Suzerain, the Dragon God Ying has mobilized the strength of a country. It should be here soon!" A disciple reported respectfully.

    The leaders of the six forces look at each other, and all of them have bright eyes.

    "The power of the Dragon God Ying to mobilize a country will be comparable to that of the leader of Tongtian sect. He can block the power of the ancient sea to mobilize the power of the people of Dahan. The people of Lingshan, and we, will surely be able to completely destroy the emperor of Dahan!" The eyes of an emperor shine.

    "It should be coming soon!"

    "Everyone, get ready. Let''s do it together later. Don''t go wrong!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the six forces are looking forward to it.

    "Here, look!" A patriarch''s eyes shine.

    But see, boundless days in the south, a strong wind will suddenly blow a white cloud, blow away, suddenly exposed emperor Shitian and others. But the Dragon God Ying arrived.

    "It''s really coming. OK, OK, it''s going to start soon!" One patriarch said excitedly.

    At the entrance of Sanshan City, Kong Xuan, shangguanchen, mosquito Taoist, aoshun and other people looked like they had guessed that the people of Lingshan were going to do something, but they didn''t move. They looked at the ancient sea together.

    At this moment, Gu Hai said the last two sacrificial words.

    "Three mountains today, my body tomorrow. If the demons are not eliminated, the world will be unstable.

    The sad soldiers rise up and the golden dagger beats the drum. Brothers are of one mind, vowing to destroy evil spirits. "

    In the last two sentences, Gu Hai almost cried out this indignation.

    "Ang ~ ~ ~!"

    Qi Yun Jin long, but also the voice, with a moment of shock into the ears of the people of the world.

    The previous two sentences have already provoked the boundless hatred in the hearts of the common people. This hatred even leads to the resentment of heaven, and leads to the vast world with dark clouds.

    But the last two words seemed to let all the people have a vent in their heart. In a flash, they found a way to deal with resentment, tooth for tooth and eye for eye.

    The difficulties of 200 million people in three mountain cities today may fall on us tomorrow. If the devil is not removed, all the people in the world are not safe. Only by working together, can the evil devil be killed.

    "Brothers are of one mind, vowing to kill evil spirits!" I don''t know who was the first to shout.

    All of a sudden, in the reign of emperor Dahan, countless people began to shout together, vowing to kill the evil spirits, and to die together with the holy land of Lingshan.

    "Boom

    Like the law of heaven and earth, I felt the people''s hearts boiling. Suddenly, there was a loud thunder and a torrential rain.

    There was a shock in the eyes of Liansheng Bodhisattva in Wujiang Tiandu. It was obvious that he had underestimated these three mountain cities before.

    "After this public sacrifice, it''s hard for the people of the world to have the heart to offer a good sacrifice to the spirit mountain, so as to make the people of the world think and refuse the spirit mountain to be a devil?" Liansheng was shocked.

    On the other side, the faces of the five strong men went crazy.

    "It''s too late. Do it, do it!" Emperor Shitian said anxiously.

    "Yes, do it. I''m coming. Let''s go!" The Dragon God Ying opens his mouth.

    "OK, let''s go together!" The Dragon King of the South China Sea stares at the boundless capital.

    Brahma, Shiva, Vishnu, and tishitian joined hands. All of a sudden, five huge Zhang Gang, to the boundless days are taken, to the boundless days are completely broken in general.

    "No!" Liansheng Bodhisattva''s face suddenly changed and he seemed to be ready to greet him. It was just when all the people were making moves to the boundless capital, and the masters of the six forces in the distance were looking forward to making moves at the same time, the change happened. The Dragon God Ying suddenly felt cold in his eyes, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his hands were clawed. Suddenly, with the air of zombies, he burst in from the back of the emperor Shitian and the Dragon King of the South China Sea. Before two personnel, how can you think that the Dragon God Ying will suddenly backwater? Moreover, in the case of mobilizing the great power to win the world, the power was no weaker than that of the two immortal swords, and they were not even on guard¡° Boom, boom Until two loud noises, Emperor Shitian and the Dragon King of Nanhai suddenly burst out two big holes in their chests, and the claws of the Dragon God Ying passed through the hall, all of them suddenly reacted¡° What? "¡° No The emperor Shitian and the Dragon King of the South China Sea gushed out their own blood, showing the color of despair and indignation¡° Dragon God Ying, what are you doing? " But the three men suddenly changed their faces, but they didn''t want to change so strangely. At this moment, the three men had no idea to deal with Wujiang Tiandu again. Zhang Gang turned to the Dragon God to win. Everything changes so fast, how can allies suddenly turn over? We were cheated? Is this the plot of Guhai? Is it the ancient Shanghai school that deceives us? The people of Lingshan were shocked and angry. In the distance, Liansheng Bodhisattva, who was ready to take out his hand, stretched his hand into the air and suddenly froze, showing a look of amazement¡° How could that be? " Liansheng could not understand. What we can''t understand is the leader of the six forces in the distance. The three emperors and the three patriarchs were all staring. For a moment, the six had already taken out their magic weapons and weapons. As soon as Lingshan people make a move, they are ready to kill the four sides together. Even the six had arranged their own opponents, so that they would not be in a mess later. With the help of the holy land of Lingshan and the Dragon God Ying, it was hard for the emperor to return to heaven. But the next moment, the strongest holy land of Lingshan and the Dragon God in the distance fought each other. They''re killing each other? What does that mean? Why can''t I understand? The six strong men suddenly froze there.

 Chapter 928

    The strong of the six forces are confused! The two helpers who were originally invited are now killing each other. What do you want the six to do next?

    Can you still do it?

    People from all over the world are also confused. How can the roar come from the direction of boundless heaven? Turn around and look.

    "Coax!"

    The four sides were shocked.

    "People in the holy land of Lingshan? The Lord of the great Ying Dynasty, the Dragon God Ying? Again? " Someone exclaimed.

    "They don''t stop!"

    "But how did they fight on their own?"

    "What''s the trouble? Even if you fight, you don''t have to choose the boundless Tiandu. Why do you come here to fight

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The people watching the ceremony all around are completely confused.

    The vast majority of the people, however, are staring.

    "It''s the devil of Lingshan, the fierce devil of Lingshan, here comes the fierce devil of Lingshan again!" Countless people glared in hatred.

    The leaders of the six forces, people from all over the world, people from all over the world, and even Liansheng Bodhisattva from Wujiang Tiandu, all look at the ancient sea in the distance.

    After reciting the sacrificial words, Gu Hai slowly saluted the huge grave.

    Man Dynasty Civil and military, along with the ancient sea, facing the huge grave slightly salute.

    The solemnity of this moment made all the people in an uproar calm down.

    Kong Xuan, Shangguan trace, mosquito Taoist, Ao Shun, no one moved, just such a quiet ceremony, as if they did not care about the boundless sky at all, even less about the attack of Lingshan.

    It was strangely quiet all around.

    The chief of the six forces seems to be able to hear his heart beat violently, but he is nervous and frightened.

    The leaders of the six forces didn''t do it. They didn''t dare to do it now. They didn''t know what happened.

    In the distance, the Dragon God Ying put his hands into the chest of the emperor Shitian and the Dragon King of the South China Sea. Fantian, Vishnu and Shiva immediately turned their hands to fight against the Dragon God Ying.

    "High!"

    The Dragon King and Emperor Shitian of the South China Sea turn into two giant dragons in their laments. Their chests are broken, and they are bleeding and dying.

    The Dragon God Ying''s two claws are so powerful that they are about to tear the two dragons apart. At this time, the three of them fight each other.

    In a hurry, the Dragon God Ying can only deal with the three people.

    The two claws opened the two dragons and hit the three men.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud bang, the two dragons suddenly burst out with blood. The Dragon God Ying rushed out and tore a huge hole in their body, almost tearing the two lives apart.

    Under the loud noise, the Dragon God Ying''s body shape, which was impacted by the three men of Brahma, regressed by one point.

    Of course, it''s just a point backward, just like the former Tongtian sect leader. The three men can suppress it. But none of them is the opponent of Tongtian sect leader, nor is the Dragon God the winner.

    "Roar!"

    The Dragon God takes a step back, roars and pours on the three.

    "The six forces deceived us. Let''s go!" Shiva''s face suddenly changed.

    "Guhai conspiracy, quick!" Vishnu also exclaimed.

    "I won the Dragon God!" Brahma rushed forward immediately.

    "Boom!"

    The Dragon God wins and claps on the enlarged Brahma.

    "Poof!"

    Brahma vomited blood and was beaten out.

    Shiva and Vishnu were the two dying dragons who were quickly rescued.

    "Go

    Brahma is in the way. Let them go first.

    However, the Dragon God Ying came forward quickly and attacked again.

    "Boom!"

    Brahma once again a mouthful of blood, face like earth, this just turned to chase Shiva and others.

    "Whew!"

    In the process of escape, all the people immediately fled to the horizon.

    The Dragon God Ying''s face sank, but he didn''t go after him, because once he left the junction of Ying and Han, his power of Qi transportation would collapse.

    On the other side, Liansheng Bodhisattva, Kong Xuan, shangguanchen, mosquito Taoist and aoshun were worried.

    What a great opportunity, what a great opportunity, to keep them all today.

    But Guhai did not pay attention to the battle in the distance, did not go to the tube, still solemnly in the memorial ceremony.

    "Alas Kong Xuan and others can only sigh.

    However, Mo Yike and Sima Changkong did not have any doubts.

    Because they understood the meaning of Guhai, the Dragon God Ying waited until now, not to keep the enemy, but to frighten.

    Awe the people of Lingshan, awe the heroes in all directions. Let everyone know the horror of Dahan.

    Leave the group of emperor Shitian? What seems so easy?

    In particular, Guhai has raised the fight against the holy land of Lingshan to the level of national war. It is impossible to be desperate for the sake of instant.

    The details of Lingshan are not clear yet. At the moment, as long as Gu Hai takes the hand, the Buddha will certainly take the hand now. Similarly, the copy of the six true kings will also take the hand.

    Not impossible, but absolutely. Does it take a long time for the most powerful people in the world to reach the boundless Tiandu? No, just for a while.

    Gu Hai doesn''t know what the Buddha is planning, but he knows that there are still some things that he doesn''t see in the eyes of the Buddha. At least, the Buddha can''t expose all his cards for the sake of the emperor.

    However, if Gu Hai tried his best, he would force the Buddha to show his trump card. In this way, it would be extremely detrimental to the reign of emperor Dahan. For the time being, Dahan could only fight his wits, break through layers, and go deep slowly!

    Therefore, the ancient sea is still in the memorial ceremony.

    Only the countless people and people who watched the ceremony were left blank.

    The leader of the six major forces is stunned at the moment and does not know what to do.

    "Why A despairing king said.

    But see, distant Dragon God Ying slowly flew over.

    The countenance of countless spectators changed, and the countenance of the chief of the six forces also sank.

    "What does Dragon God win for? Is he going to keep on fighting? "

    "What shall we do now? Do you want to do it again? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The leader of the six forces looks very ugly for a moment. If he moves now, there is no chance of winning. At the same time, he looks at the Dragon God Ying. If you leave, it''s OK. We''ll treat it as nothing happened. If you don''t leave, we''ll be tangled.

    Halfway up another peak.

    Kong Di and Mr. Wuxing look at the Dragon God Ying Fei with their eyes slightly narrowed.

    "Is the Dragon God Ying going to disturb the public sacrifice of Guhai? It seems wrong! " Emperor Kong frowned.

    "Emperor Kong, did you find that the strong of the holy land of Lingshan is coming, and the Dragon God Ying is coming, and the battlefield is in the boundless tiandukou. In such a war, the ancient sea over there has never moved its brow? No one has gone to protect the boundless capital of heaven in Manchu Dynasty? " Mr. Wuxing frowned.

    "You mean...!" Emperor Kong''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "It should be that all this is included in the calculation of Guhai, or that he has known for a long time!" Mr. Wu Xing''s face was gloomy.

    "I already know? Was it arranged by Guhai? It''s impossible. That''s the proudest one among the Dragon God Ying, the son of the Warring States period and the prince Daqian. How can you listen to the arrangement of Guhai? " Confucius did not believe.

    But see, at the moment Dragon God win already arrived near. He fell on the ground and suddenly saluted Gu Hai.

    "In the reign of the Great Han Emperor, the leader of the Eighth Army, the Dragon God Ying meets his majesty. The enemy has retreated!" YingGAO, the Dragon God, cheered.

    "Hum!"

    Everyone around changed face.

    Head of the Eighth Army? Meet your majesty?

    "It''s impossible!" In the distance, Emperor Kong exclaimed.

    In the distance, the leader of the six forces suddenly came out of his wits, and his face changed wildly.

    Head of the Eighth Army? The head of the Eighth Army of the Great Han Dynasty? Dragon God win? How is that possible?

    The territory of the great Ying Dynasty is no less than that of the Great Han Dynasty. Besides, you are an emperor. How can you suddenly surrender to others?

    The Lord can bend his knees and the emperor can''t be humiliated!

    Emperor Tangtang, surrender to the ancient sea?

    At the moment, the rain is pouring down, and the filling of the three mountain cities has been completed. But all around, after the brief coax miscellaneous, unexpectedly strange quiet down.

    Except for the sound of the torrential rain, it was quiet all around, as if the torrential rain had no sound. Everyone looked at Gu Hai and the Dragon God Ying.

    After the memorial ceremony, Guhai was relieved.

    "The Dragon God wins!" The ancient sea sank.

    "I''m here!" The Dragon God wins the solemn way.

    "Enter the court!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes, your majesty!" The Dragon God wins the solemn way.

    At the same time, Ying, the Dragon God, suddenly said, "Daying, the people of the world, I, the Dragon God, will take off the monarch''s body and lead Daying to the reign of the Great Han Emperor. Today, for the last time, we will mobilize our spirit to announce that the people will enter the reign of the Great Han Emperor. For my wish and the blessing of the great Ying emperor, Daying will no longer be a king, and the rise of the Great Han will reappear the glory of my father''s great Qian in the past, I will never fail. Please believe that for the last time, I will never risk the common people. So far, I am the same as you. I am all the people of the Great Han. Long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live

    "Ang ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    With the Dragon God Ying a high drink, the Qi in the body of the Golden Dragon suddenly soared to the sky, toward the sea of Qi clouds of the Great Han Dynasty.

    "Boom!"

    At the same time, Yingshen City, with its boundless spirit, suddenly moved rapidly towards the south.

    Countless officials of Yingshen city were surprised. Then they knelt down one after another and looked frightened: "Your Majesty, why, why!"

    Rolling air to the boundless heaven.

    The golden dragon of the great Ying Dynasty flew to the golden dragon of the Great Han Dynasty.

    "High!"

    Dahan Jinlong suddenly opens his mouth and swallows Daying''s luck. Daying Jinlong doesn''t resist and lets it swallow¡° Boom However, we can see that Dahan Qi Yun Jinlong is expanding rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. With the rapid development of Qi, the Qi of Wujiang Tiandu is more and more powerful. At this moment, the eyes of the people watching the ceremony in the three mountain city were at a loss. Many officials of the Great Han Dynasty were ignorant, while many officials of the great Ying Dynasty collapsed. The people of the two dynasties were stunned. At this moment, almost everyone was confused in the great Ying Dynasty and the Great Han Dynasty. It''s too fast for people to accept. In particular, the leader of the six forces, watching the Dragon God Ying Zhen lead a country into the Great Han Dynasty, for a moment, mixed feelings, and his heart was very angry. War? afraid to. Escape? Not far away, Kong Xuan, Ao Shun, Shangguan trace, Taoist mosquito, Dragon God Ying, and even Gu Hai suddenly looked at him. All of a sudden, the six of them felt like crying without tears. Dig your own hole and dig your own?

 Chapter 929

    Three mountains outside the city, giant graves stand!

    A huge tablet was erected, with nine characters on it: "tombs of 200 million dead in Sanshan city". Next to it is the sacrificial words of Guhai.

    Guhai solemnly paid three respects, ending the public sacrifice.

    From the moment when the Dragon God won the title of Dahan, it was quiet all around. Including the people of the two dynasties, after a moment of consternation, they became quiet one after another.

    The memorial ceremony for the people who died in the three mountain cities was originally thought to be a show. Gu Hai was hypocritical to clean up the hearts of the people. However, what happened during the previous short memorial ceremony shocked everyone one after another.

    The sacrifice words and the oath all show Gu Hai''s determination.

    Some people who are not satisfied with Guhai''s heart have changed their attitude since the beginning of the sacrifice. But soon, when Lingshan came, your Majesty was so calm, and everything was under control, which made people feel at ease. Until Daying emperor''s strange surrender, countless people suddenly had a fanatical worship of Guhai.

    Until the end of the public memorial hall, everyone still had a dream feeling.

    In the distance, Confucius and Mr. Wuxing were silent for a long time.

    "Oh, ancient sea? The emperor is right. This man is no weaker than the Dragon Warring States! " Kong Di''s face was gloomy.

    Mr. Wuxing''s eyes narrowed slightly to see the distant ancient sea, as if he was analyzing something.

    "Well, Mr. Wuxing, something here will be reported to the emperor. It''s time for us to go to the heaven and devil Holy Land in the underworld. Nangongshou, please!" Emperor Kong looked at a young man in black behind him.

    The man nodded and waved.

    "Hum!"

    Black fog came out of the forest.

    Kongdi, Mr. Wuxing, and a group of people stepped into the black fog and disappeared in front of everyone at the next moment, as if they had never been here before.

    No one noticed the disappearance of this group of people. Only in the distance, the unborn people behind Guhai suddenly turned their heads and looked at the place where emperor Kong and others disappeared. However, when the unborn people looked at it, all of them had gone.

    Gu Hai, with his ministers, suddenly turned his head and looked at the top of a mountain not far away.

    All the people watching the ceremony were puzzled and looked along the ancient sea.

    However, on the top of the mountain, there is the leader of the three great gates and the three great emperors. At this moment, although the six people seem very calm on the surface, they are in a state of collapse.

    It turns out that after planning for such a long time, all of them are under the control of Guhai?

    What stirred the Dahan public sacrifice is a joke. Gu Hai knew everything long ago.

    What''s more, the Dragon God Ying has long been loyal to the Great Han Dynasty?

    They just did a play. If we had known that the Dragon God had won the Great Han Dynasty, how could we have launched this war? How can we deal with Dahan?

    Isn''t that a rock to your feet?

    Now, six of them want to escape in the vast territory, but they are in danger.

    Turn over? I''m kidding. There''s no qi movement to protect the body. Kong Xuan and Taoist mosquito will take action, and six of them will be responsible here.

    "Six, Wujiang Tiandu is here. Would you like to sit down with me for a while?" Ancient sea light way.

    The onlookers around were puzzled for a while. Only six of them knew what was going on. They were very anxious for a moment.

    After a long silence, one of the emperors nodded: "well, if the ancient emperors invited each other, why don''t they go?"

    The other five looked at him together, but his eyes slowly became firm.

    Now, you can''t escape. It''s better to go with Guhai. After all, Guhai invited him. He is a guest of Guhai. If Guhai suddenly killed his guest, it would be bad for his reputation.

    The other five thought and nodded.

    At this moment, the boundless sky has been flying near.

    Gu Hai took the lead in flying to the boundless capital of heaven.

    The leader of the six forces was silent for a moment. Instead of running away, he flew up.

    In a big hall.

    Gu Hai was only accompanied by the Dragon God Ying, and talked with the leader of the six forces.

    In the main hall, the Dragon God Ying looks at the six people with great interest. The six people look bitter for a moment.

    "This is the best batch of tea collected by Wujiang Tiandu this year. Six of you, have a try!" Guhai took a cup of tea and said with a smile.

    drink tea?

    No matter how good the tea is, it''s hard for six people to swallow it.

    Looking at the tea bowl nearby, none of the six people moved.

    At this moment, Gu Hai met six people alone, which gave them enough face. Six people also understand that Gu Hai is waiting for an explanation.

    "GuDi, this time, what we have done is really not authentic. Here, I''d like to offer tea to GuDi and make amends to you!" A patriarch held up a cup of tea ceremony.

    "GuDi, this time, I''m very sorry, we are impolite!"

    "I''m not polite!"

    All six of them took their tea cups to the ancient sea.

    But Gu Hai looked at six of them and said, "you suzerain masters and the great emperor, Gu Hai has been a god friend to you for a long time. However, what you have done today is too much. I don''t want to do more with you. That''s why I take this quiet room to discuss with you."

    Six people''s eyes slightly bright to see the ancient sea.

    "However, we can''t stop here. The reign of the Great Han emperor has never been humiliated. The holy land of Lingshan kills the people of the Great Han, and this hatred will never die. Although you haven''t caused much damage, you still have the suspicion of destroying the Great Han!" The ancient sea sank.

    "GuDi, dare not!" Six people said one after another.

    "Well, how about a solution?" Gu Hai looks at six people.

    The six looked at each other, and their faces were very complicated for a moment.

    "GuDi, I am willing to cede five cities as compensation!"

    "I am willing to cede five cities as compensation!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Six people successively spoke about the compensation for land cutting.

    However, Gu Hai shakes his head and smiles.

    "GuDi, I don''t live as big as you. Five cities are the limit!" A patriarch frowned.

    "You have misunderstood me. Now I have a certain number of cities. More cities are nothing to me! I didn''t mean to ask for your city Guhai laughs.

    "Oh?" Six people slightly a Zheng.

    "Once today, you will join with Lingshan to deal with the Great Han Dynasty. I don''t want another time!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Of course, don''t worry, GuDi. There will be no next time!" A patriarch immediately said with a smile.

    "It''s not easy to run a city in every dynasty and every clan. I won''t ask you for it. But I can''t believe all your promises. How about a compromise?" Guhai had a cup of tea ceremony.

    "Oh?"

    "How about the prince in the three dynasties, the little master in the three schools, and being admitted to Dahan for 40 years? As long as you don''t want to act rashly, I guarantee their safety! How about giving Viscount Dahan a salary so that they can cultivate themselves? " Guhai is solemn.

    "What?" Their faces changed.

    Let your son enter Dahan?

    Gu Hai is not worried, waiting for six people quietly. There was a change in the eyes of six people.

    Indeed, as Gu Hai said, this is the best solution, but the six people are reluctant to give up.

    But an emperor thought about it, and finally said, "well, GuDi, I''ll ask the crown prince to come to pledge right away."

    The others looked at each other and finally nodded: "OK, GuDi, we promise you!"

    "Don''t worry, I will allow you father and son to contact, in the controllable area, all freedom!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Thank you, GuDi!" Six people slightly salute.

    "Well, six, you can go. In three days, I hope to see your princes!" Guhai is solemn.

    "You want us to go?" One of the emperors was surprised.

    Gu Hai took up the cup of tea, and then drank it himself.

    Six people looked at each other, and finally saluted Gu Hai: "GuDi, goodbye!"

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the main hall opened.

    The six suddenly turned into six streamers, shooting into the distance and disappeared in the sky.

    "Da!" Guhai put down the tea cup.

    "Your Majesty, do you trust them? Let them just go? What if they don''t send protons? " The Dragon God Ying frowned.

    "Do you think they will?" Guhai laughs.

    "Well, it shouldn''t be. The Great Han Dynasty is just like the sun at the moment. It''s just that they didn''t expose their hostility. Now, they must be worried that their majesty will take them to sacrifice their flag!" The Dragon God Ying thought about it.

    Gu Hai nodded: "six of them, five cities each, that''s 30, barely a small imperial territory. It''s a pity that the Great Han Dynasty is expanding rapidly at this moment. It has won a great victory and occupied some scattered cities. The number of cities has reached about 1400. It''s not difficult to open up the territory and maintain stability. The Great Han Dynasty was short of talents. It was necessary to open an Enke immediately to attract talents from all over the world. At the moment, its own officials were not enough. It was forced to come to 30 cities. Not only was its foundation unstable and its management ineffective, but also it had to face a war with the six major forces! It''s not worth the loss! "

    "These six forces, sending protons, should not have any other thoughts in a short time. They are the natural barriers of our great Han Dynasty, which block other forces. Your majesty is calculating to use them to block the disturbance of other forces and honor Great Han! When all the foundations of Dahan have been established, he will not be afraid of all the troubles. Only when he deals with Lingshan, can he do his best. " The Dragon God Ying exclaimed.

    Gu Hai smiles and shakes his head: "no, the battle against Lingshan started a few days ago

    "Oh?" The Dragon God Ying is slightly stunned.

    Has it started now? Why don''t I know? Moreover, there are many forces between the Great Han Dynasty and the holy land of Lingshan. How can we fight?

    "That''s why I''m looking for you!" Gu Hai looks serious¡° Your majesty, please command The Dragon God wins the solemn way¡° To deal with the first battle of Lingshan, I have secretly arranged for Gu Qin to be in charge. You can quickly join Chen Tianshan and Sima Changkong to hand over all the boundaries of Daying to Dahan, so as to prevent people with ulterior motives from making trouble among the people. When you handle everything, go to protect and assist Gu Qin immediately. This time, he''s not a small thing to be missed! " Guhai is solemn¡° Yes! Don''t worry, your majesty. I will deal with everything as soon as possible, and then cooperate with Prince Guqin! " The Dragon God Ying looks like a su road.

 Chapter 930

    Holy land of Lingshan, in the main hall!

    The Dragon King of the South China Sea, Emperor Shitian, Brahma, Shiva and Vishnu respectfully paid homage to the present Buddha Jiang Tathagata.

    "Thanks for Buddha''s help. We have all recovered!" They all said respectfully.

    Jiang Rulai looks at the people coldly.

    "Who sent you to the boundless capital of heaven?" Jiang Rulai said in a deep voice.

    "Buddha''s forgiveness, I think, is an excellent opportunity, so...!" Emperor Shitian said with a bitter smile.

    "Excellent opportunity? I asked you to guard the boundary of Dayan Dynasty and publicize my sect, but you went to Wujiang Tiandu and set up Dayan territory without any guards. Who will be responsible for anything Jiang Rulai''s eyes were cold.

    "Buddha forgive me, we wait, we wait...!" Emperor Shitian was in a hurry.

    "Buddha, now that Ji Dihong has withdrawn his troops, the boundary of Dayan has been completely owned by the holy land of Lingshan. Buddha, you are the prince of Dayan Dynasty. Jiang Lianshan is dead. Dayan should have been taken over by you. Don''t worry about it!" Shiva frowned.

    "Yes, Buddha, all the officials of Dayan territory in the past cooperated with Lingshan. We have gradually turned Dayan territory into a Buddhist land. We dare not invade at all!" Vishnu nodded.

    "Buddha, although we are gone, the Buddha will stay in Shennong city to preside over the overall situation in the future. I think nothing will happen!" Brahma is also eager.

    "What do you want? Well, when is it my turn to think? " Jiang Rulai''s face sank.

    "We know the crime!" All of them said anxiously.

    On one side, the Dragon King of the South China Sea said, "Buddha, forgive me. When the six forces came to invite us, I advised you to go, because the purple bamboo forest needs the zhengfaming so much!"

    Jiang Rulai looked at the Dragon King of the South China Sea: "you go back to report to that one, and say, zhengfaming, one day, I will help him find it, but not now. The past Buddha and the future Buddha have already helped you once, and you still have to seduce them to accompany you for a second time?"

    "Buddha, forgive me!" The Dragon King of South China Sea said with a bitter smile.

    "Buddha, why don''t you do it yourself? The Great Han Dynasty is not your opponent at all!" Emperor Shitian said anxiously.

    Jiang Rulai coldly looked at the crowd: "is the enemy of Lingshan Guhai?"

    "Eh?"

    "Hum, Ji Dihong has been waiting for us to do our best. He''ll make a profit again. Now the most important thing for you is to help me stabilize Dayan territory. I need boundless luck. If there''s something wrong with Dayan territory, you don''t have to come back! Hum Jiang Rulai said in a cold voice.

    "Yes The people''s faces froze and answered.

    "Go back!" Jiang Rulai said in a deep voice.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    Step, people step out of the hall, toward the East shot away, in a twinkling of an eye disappeared in the sky.

    After all the people left, Jiang Rulai walked slowly to the square outside the main hall and looked to the north of Shenzhou. At this moment, the speed of Wujiang Tiandu has slowed down. Obviously, it is not far from the north of Shenzhou.

    "The Great Han Dynasty?" Jiang Rulai''s eyes narrowed as he looked into the distance.

    ----

    At the same time, the holy land of Lingshan controlled two thousand cities.

    The largest city is called Lingshan city.

    Lingshan City, at the moment, is quietly opened a shop, called "unlimited wealth"!

    In Lingshan City, almost all the people believe in Buddhism. However, believing in Buddhism does not mean that people do not have seven emotions and six desires. They are still full of curiosity about this boundless wealth.

    Limitless wealth decoration soon, opening is also very low-key, no congratulations, no noise, very quiet, so opening.

    It doesn''t seem to attract people''s attention. However, as long as people pass by "boundless wealth", they can''t help but stop and look at it.

    Because, the decoration of this boundless wealth is too luxurious.

    It''s so luxurious that it blinds you in an instant.

    "Well, look at the two stone lions at the door. What are these materials? Taixuan fire Jinjing, right? There''s only so much in Lingshan city. It''s a good material for refining weapons. As long as a small amount of it, the magic weapon can be upgraded to a large level. Is it that so many taixuan flame gold spirits are only used to make stone lions? Isn''t that a black sheep? "

    "That door, is it Babao liulijing? I saw it in Beihai Dragon Palace last time. It''s a rare treasure in the world

    "What is this boundless wealth for? This facade is so exaggerated. Is there anything better in it? "

    "You see, the floor is covered with animal blankets, which can avoid all evil wind and filth. One foot of the animal blankets will be used as ancestral treasures. So many of them are only used for paving the floor and stepping on people? I, I dare not go in! "

    "Unlimited wealth, too extravagant, too black sheep, but what''s in it?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There is a lot of talk at the gate of limitless wealth. People who want to enter such a luxury shop don''t dare to go in. They are even afraid that if they step on the carpet, they can''t afford to pay for it.

    But the more so, the more curious people are. Finally, a couple couldn''t help it. He wiped the sole of his shoes again and again, and then stepped in.

    As soon as he entered, a shop assistant came forward.

    "Welcome A shop assistant came forward with a smile.

    They looked at each other, and there was a shock in their eyes.

    "Her robe is a hundred sets of dust-free silver monthly clothes just released by this year''s dust-free master, isn''t it? Once launched, instant sales empty, and the high price of terror. This is just for a shop assistant? " A man said blankly.

    "Of course, of course, I finally saw the real thing!" The woman said excitedly.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, what can I do for you?" The shop assistant said with a smile.

    The man said with a smile: "we''re just looking, looking!"

    Overhead, as like as two peas decorated with ten thousand pearl beads, the beautiful decoration of the shop, two people clearly found that these ten thousand night pearls were the same size.

    It''s not difficult to find a night pearl. It''s not easy to find a pair of the same size. The more identical the appearance, shape and size are, the higher the price will be. The two of them are looking at the luxurious night pearl lamp now. Before they see other luxury furnishings around, they are afraid. They don''t even want to ask about the goods.

    "You don''t have to worry. If you step into my boundless wealth store, you will already be our guests. Whether you buy it or not, it doesn''t matter. You are our guests!" The shop assistant said with a smile.

    "So, you, what do you sell?" But the woman asked curiously.

    Even if you can''t afford it, you can boast to your good sisters when you go out. It''s not a waste of your trip.

    "We sell financial products. Come here and see! " The clerk took them to a very comfortable sofa.

    They made a cup of free spirit tea for them, which they were reluctant to buy outside. Is it free to drink here?

    Drinking spirit tea, two people in the heart is uneasy unceasingly.

    The clerk took out a pamphlet: "now we don''t have many products. For the time being, we only have one product, which is called" cornucopia No.1 ". The monthly interest is five points!"

    "Cornucopia one? what do you mean? Is this a magic weapon? " The woman didn''t understand.

    "It''s not a magic weapon, it''s a kind of financial product. The minimum threshold for buying is ten top-quality Lingshi. That is to say, as long as you buy ten top-quality Lingshi for cornucopia No.1 product, one month later, the principal of ten top-quality Lingshi will be returned to you. At the same time, you will be given 50 Middle-Quality Lingshi, or 5000 inferior Lingshi as interest!" Said the clerk.

    "What? Five thousand inferior spirit stones? " The woman''s eyes suddenly brightened and screamed.

    "Yes, five points a month, once a month!" The shop assistant said with a smile.

    "Are you usurers? No, we''re lending you usury? " The man said blankly.

    "No, it''s not usury, it''s financial products!" The shop assistant said with a smile.

    But the man frowned and said, "isn''t that usury? We gave you the money. What are you going to do? This cornucopia No.1, how to turn money into money? "

    "You may not know that we have a lot of wealth. In fact, there are many industries, No. 3 Lingshi mine in Donglin temple. Do you know that?" The shop assistant said with a smile.

    "I know that Donglin temple was founded by three generations of disciples of the future Buddha. They have five spirit stone mines, but what about that?"

    "The No.3 Lingshi mine has been bought by our shop. Now it is under full exploitation. In the early days, we need to employ a large number of people to mine Lingshi mine. You know, Lingshi mine can only be dug little by little by manpower. Otherwise, once the mine is damaged, many Lingshi may be destroyed!" The shop assistant said with a smile.

    "Wait a minute, do you mean the money of cornucopia one is used to hire people to dig? And No.3 Lingshi mine of Donglin temple has been sold to you? " The man stares at surprised way.

    The clerk nodded.

    "I don''t believe it. How can Donglin Temple sell the Lingshi mine?" The man was immediately unconvinced.

    The shop assistant was not in a hurry, and soon found a contract.

    "This is the contract signed by the abbot of Donglin temple. The abbot of Donglin temple can''t deceive people. Besides, you can go to No.3 Lingshi mine of Donglin temple now. We have taken over the mine. You can also go to Donglin temple to inquire!" The shop assistant said with a smile.

    "Hoo

    Two people immediately stand up.

    "Well, let''s go and have a look!" They rushed out of the immeasurable wealth store.

    "How''s it going? What about? What''s in it? " Many people outside said eagerly.

    "Go, go to No.3 Lingshi mine of Donglin temple!" The man said earlier.

    Along the way, they were surrounded by a large number of people to understand what they said. When they heard this, they were all surprised.

    Soon, donglinsi No. 3 Lingshi mine has been confirmed, and it was bought by unlimited wealth.

    "Donglin temple is so stupid that it sold Lingshi mine?"

    "Lingshi mine, Lingshi mine, that''s a continuous stream of Lingshi, that''s money! Boundless wealth is rich and energetic

    "Cornucopia one? Do you think they''ll cheat us? "¡° How to cheat? What do you care if you have ten pieces of top quality spirit stone here¡° Yes, look at the shop, the decoration of the shop, at least 100000 high-quality spirit stones. This is at least 100000 high-quality spirit stones. Will he care about your 10 high-quality spirit stones? Ten with a hundred thousand? How is that possible? "¡° Five points a month, five points a month¡° I''m going to buy it! "¡° But I''m still worried When it comes to increasing their wealth, all of us suddenly become arithmetical geniuses, one by one constantly calculating, one by one blushing. Although many people don''t believe it and think that unlimited wealth is a liar, there are still many people who believe it. They are even afraid that they will be late. This "cornucopia 1" has been bought up. Can''t wait to rush to unlimited wealth store. People are gregarious animals, especially in a city. Soon, Lingshan city spread the reputation of unlimited wealth on a small scale.

 Chapter 931

    Lingshan City, unlimited wealth shop! In a lobby in the backyard.

    Guqin was sitting in the middle of the hall drinking tea, with an old man standing beside him.

    "Your Highness, why are you here in person? This is Lingshan city! " The old man said anxiously.

    "Don''t worry, my father once said that the most dangerous place is the safest place! Boundless wealth, the first shop opened. It''s so important that you can''t be alone Guqin took a sip of tea and said with a smile.

    "Yes The old man said respectfully.

    "Old shopkeeper, you are one of the first people to follow your father. Your father has been hiding you for a long time. Don''t be surprised until today!" The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    "My lord... No, your majesty. How can you be so old? For us, all kinds of elixirs have been given to us. Unfortunately, the old man''s constitution is too poor to break through. However, your majesty has given my son and grandson a decent position. I''m satisfied with the old man! " The old man said with a bitter smile.

    "No, physical fitness is not a problem. After this time, my father said, I will help you to cut hair and wash marrow. It''s really not good. My father will help you to change your body!" The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    "What?" The old man''s eyes brightened.

    "My father said that you are the first group of old brothers to follow him. The reign of emperor Dahan is becoming more and more prosperous today. My father doesn''t want to be a real loner. My father said that if he can live a long life, he will certainly help you extend your life as much as possible at all costs." The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    "Thank you, master! No, thank you, your majesty With a sour nose, the old man knelt down and worshipped the direction of boundless heaven.

    "Well, old shopkeeper, you don''t have to do this. Now you''d better deal with the financial management shop. You''re my father''s old brother. My father trusts you most, so that you can open this first situation!" The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    The old man wiped his tears, stood up and said with a smile, "don''t worry, your highness. Everything goes according to the plan. There is no mistake at all."

    "Well, Donglin Temple No.3 Mine, no problem?" Asked Gu Qin.

    "Donglin temple''s No.3 Mine has been almost empty. Donglin temple asked for five million high-quality spirit stones. However, according to the prince''s request, three times the premium won, a total of 15 million high-quality spirit stones. The group of people in Donglin Temple almost laughed and cried. They all guaranteed our request!" The old man said with a smile.

    "Oh? Will they let it out? "

    "Don''t worry, your highness. They didn''t pay the 15 million in full. They paid five million first-class spirit stones and told them that no matter how many spirit stones are in the mine, the price has been set. Next, every month, one million spirit stones are paid one after another. What they have to do is to help us clean up all the people who disturb us and solve all the troubles. In other words, the remaining 10 million, Just pay a protection fee! " The old man said with a smile.

    "A million high-quality spirit stones a month, it''s blocking their mouths! Hold them up. " Gu Qin''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded.

    "Are there many people coming to buy it?" Gu Qin asked again.

    "It''s quite a lot. Donglin temple has charged us so much protection fees. It''s sure to help us publicize. We''ve overdrawn the reputation of Donglin temple. Now, we''re going to get back to the original!" The old man said with a smile.

    "That''s good. Remember, I always play the sign of Donglin temple. After the end of the first month, when the investors get the first interest, it''s the beginning of my unlimited wealth blowout!" The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    "Yes, the other ten" unlimited wealth "semicolons in the city have been in full swing. In a month''s time, they should be able to open at the same time to attract investors from all over the city!" The old man said solemnly.

    "Donglin Temple No.3 Mine is certainly not enough. Continue to buy mines and kidnap more and more temples to let all investors know that I have unlimited wealth. I have the background of holy land of Lingshan mountain. I will never default. I need to be quick and take more people to visit our Lingshi mine. Besides Lingshi mine, there are also mines of various magic weapon refining materials, which are based on premium and triple premium, The protection fee we give should make the temples feel crazy! " Ancient Qin said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    "In addition, if you want to expand the shop, you must recruit and start the competition to select the immediate family members of the Holy Land disciples of Lingshan. You should understand how to select those who can be used for me?" The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    "Yes, your highness, don''t worry!" The old man said solemnly.

    --------

    Cornucopia No. 1, after a month''s spread in Lingshan City, has been spread to half of the city.

    This is a new way of financial management, an investment that will strongly stir the hearts of investors, with visible income, visible investment, don''t do anything, and get money when it''s due.

    Suddenly, it attracted countless people.

    At the same time, we are also waiting for news from the first group of people.

    A month goes by in a flash. On this day, countless people have been waiting for boundless wealth.

    "Here''s your principal, 100 top quality spirit stones, and here''s your interest. Take five top quality spirit stones!"

    With the first person getting the interest. Suddenly, countless people around were boiling.

    "It''s true. Five top-quality spirit stones, that''s 50000 low-quality spirit stones. One month, do nothing, one month?" Suddenly someone was excited.

    On the other hand, one after another, money is being paid.

    According to the contract, a lot of money was paid out in full. The scene of paying money suddenly made countless people feel hot in their hearts. Those who got the money to invest immediately laughed. However, those who did not invest, many of them look remorseful.

    "I want to invest in it a month ago, don''t I have 50000 low-grade Lingshi? How nice that would be Suddenly someone said anxiously.

    "Well, can we still invest?" The man who just made money said eagerly.

    "Yes, cornucopia No.1 has not been sold out yet. If you want to buy it, please sign a contract quickly. Oh, by the way, now my shop provides cornucopia No.2, cornucopia No.3 and other financial products. You can have a look at them!" A shop assistant said with a smile.

    "I want to buy, I want to buy!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Suddenly, more and more people rush up eagerly, this fool will not buy the product, how can pass?

    For a moment, the entrance of Wuliang fortune store was full of people. Today, Lingshan city opened ten semicolons at the same time, and was surrounded by people.

    Of course, not everyone is addicted. Some people still don''t believe it.

    In a restaurant. A group of people are also discussing it.

    "Lao Wang, you went to wuliangfu, cornucopia No.1 that day. Did you buy it?"

    "I didn''t buy it. I think it''s a lie!"

    "Oh?"

    "What''s so good? Five points a month? I''ve bought a wealth management product. What if he doesn''t pay back the money? " Lao Wang''s face is unbelievable.

    "No pay back? Hahaha, Lao Wang, are you stupid? Will unlimited wealth management be greedy for your two dollars? A brick in his shop is more expensive than all your wealth! "

    "But where did they get the money? Can they afford to pay so much interest every day? " Lao Wang frowned.

    "It''s not like you haven''t seen the donglinsi No.3 Mine, ximen''an Cuishi mine, and many other large mines. Will they have no money? You''ve been a poor man for a long time. You don''t know the life of the rich! "

    "But, since we are rich, why do we need our money?"

    "I don''t understand here. Why do the rich get rich? Because they know that money makes money. They don''t have to spend their own money to make money. Why spend their own money? Besides, how fast do you make money? They make money quickly, you buy his financial products five points a month? He can earn ten or twenty points with your money. He certainly doesn''t care about the interest. "

    "But I haven''t heard of it before..."

    "That''s an old idea. There''s a book on the market recently. Have you read it?"

    "Eh?"

    "I just brought one. I''ll lend it to you."

    Lao Wang took a closer look: "you don''t manage money, money doesn''t care about you?"

    "That''s right. Why do the rich get richer and richer? Are they lucky? No, they know how to manage money. They use money to make money. Look at the book. I''ll read it to you! "

    "First, you should get rich as soon as possible, but not later."

    "The second, design financial blueprint, learn how to get rich!"

    "The third, financial management is very simple, nine financial management skills!"

    "Chapter four, revitalize capital, let money make money!"

    "Chapter five, from a low-grade stone to a hundred thousand high-grade stone, it''s that simple!"

    "Chapter six, he was just a kid a year ago, and he owns ten stores two years later!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Lao Wang looked at the titles one by one, and after reading a few more articles, he felt his blood was boiling. In the book, countless penniless young people learned how to manage money, and soon became billionaires. It''s like talking about yourself.

    "Look, you''re still sticking to old ideas and good ways to make money. Are you still hiding? Ha ha, you don''t know. I''ve invested half of my value in it. I''m going to make a lot of money soon! "

    Lao Wang swallowed: "can you really make money like that? Don''t you cheat? "

    "How can I lie to you? Is Wuliang wealth management shop short of you? You see, the cousin of the abbot of Donglin temple is now working in Wuliang financial store. What else do you worry about? Even if there is a problem with Wuliang financial store, is there Donglin temple? You don''t even believe in Donglin temple? Donglin Temple represents the holy land of Lingshan mountain. In order to cheat you? Even if there is a problem, isn''t there Lingshi mine? There are several night pearls in the shop. They are more than you. Do you still dislike them? "

    The narration of the people nearby made Lao Wang want to go home immediately and put all his savings into it.

    "Brother, thank you. I''ll go home at once. I''m going to Wuliang fortune!" Lao Wang said excitedly.

    "I''ll let you have a look at this book," you don''t manage money, money doesn''t care about you. " The man handed out the book.

    "Ah? Lend me? How can you... "

    "This book has been sold in all shops in Lingshan city. I''ve read all of them. It''s said that there''s a successful book recently, which makes people reach the peak of wealth. I''m going to buy another book!" The man shook his head.

    "Books to the top of wealth? What? "¡° I don''t know. It''s like Carnegie. Anyway, I don''t care. I''ll go and buy it. Go to Wuliang financial management first. If you go late, you may not be able to buy "cornucopia No.1!"¡° Oh, yes, no, thank you, brother Lao Wang holding the book, can''t wait to run back. When it comes to wealth, there is no need to publicize at all. Soon, the semicolons of ten innumerable wealth management shops are surrounded by a sea of people, becoming a phenomenal sales state. In a small courtyard. Guqin was drinking tea, and there was an old shopkeeper standing beside him. The old shopkeeper was very excited and flushed at the moment¡° Your highness, you don''t see, you don''t see. I saw it for the first time. There was no goods. Just a few pieces of paper. Give them the money. It came in like a flood. It was too fast. It robbed money. No, it was too fast. Your Majesty''s god man, your Majesty''s god man The old shopkeeper was very excited. Ten semicolons? Not enough. It obviously needs to expand the pace of the store¡° How are those books printed? " Guqin had a cup of tea ceremony¡°¡¶ You don''t manage money, money doesn''t care about you? It seems that there is a magic, especially with the appearance of our financial management shop, which quickly sold out. A large number of pirated books have been published everywhere. Moreover, his Highness the prince also brought Carnegie, which is extremely profound and profound. It involves money. No one cares about the money for buying books. It is said that there are many pirated books, but why sell the knowledge in this book, I can''t bear to lose it Old shopkeeper holds a Carnegie to doubt a way. Gu Qin showed a sneer: "Carnegie? You believe in deceitful things¡° "Ah?" The old shopkeeper was shocked¡° The books I gave you are the knowledge that my father taught us in those years. They are all great truths. They are all right, but they are useless. If anyone can read this book and become a rich man, the world will be full of rich men. These books are just to help us promote "boundless wealth." Ancient Qin light road¡° Huh? All right The old shopkeeper smiles bitterly. I was excited about the contents of the book, but I didn''t expect the prince to say that it was all deceitful¡° You know, all the books we print are for the service of our financial management shops, to brainwash everyone, let them be willing to help us as lobbyists, and persuade more people to buy our financial products. This is just a kind of public opinion. In addition to printing books, we also need to hire people to tell stories and instill this idea into everyone! Remember, it''s everyone The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn¡° Yes¡° By the way, your highness, I forgot to say something. Good news¡° "Oh?"¡° Didn''t we buy the Lingshi mine of Donglin temple and give them five million top grade Lingshi? The abbot of Donglin Temple thinks that we have a high interest rate. He thinks that he wants to invest in our shop and buy our financial products! " The old shopkeeper said with a smile¡° oh This is a good thing. Ha ha ha, the money spent is coming back! " Guqin said with a smile¡° Who said no, I took them all! "¡° Well, don''t sell him cornucopia No. 1. Sell him cornucopia No. 2, No. 3 and No. 4. The more they buy, the more they will protect us. Our relationship will become closer and closer! " In the eyes of ancient Qin, there was a flash of light¡° Yes, we are now paying a premium wherever we go to buy the industry. All the temples in the four places are inviting us all the time! " The old shopkeeper said with a smile¡° That''s right, but it''s almost done. The "unlimited wealth" semicolon in the city can''t be expanded any more. It''s going to develop to other cities! " Ancient Qin said in a deep voice¡° Yes! But now the reputation of immeasurable wealth has begun. More and more people come to invest day by day. I''m worried that the store''s tolerance is not enough! " The old shopkeeper frowned¡° It''s OK. Three days later, in addition to unlimited wealth, there will be 20 different shops, such as "Bodhi wealth", "integrity wealth" and "Rohan wealth". They are all financial shops. They are not the same as you, but they are all financial businesses, which will disperse the flow of passengers! " Guqin said with a smile¡° oh Twenty? Competitors? " The old shopkeeper frowned¡° Their shopkeepers are all here, or you can see them! " Gu Qin clapped his hands. Suddenly, twenty shopkeepers came out of the side room¡° Ah? Ha ha ha, Lao Li, Lao Zhang, Lao Mao, your majesty also asked you to come? " The old shopkeeper was excited¡° When it comes to two thousand cities, I''m afraid you can''t handle it alone. Your majesty has sent us to take charge of one brand They all said with a smile.

 Chapter 932

    Boundless heaven!

    "Boom!"

    With the loud noise, the flying speed of Wujiang Tiandu finally stopped, and quietly stopped in the north of Shenzhou.

    Around Wujiang Tiandu, a large number of Dahan troops had already been stationed in case of changes in the four directions.

    On this day, the civil and military officials of Wujiang Tiandu had already dressed up and stood on the square of chongtian hall to witness this historic moment.

    Gu Hai, wearing a black gold dragon robe and a flat crown, stands in the square of chongtian hall, watching the sky rolling. But I can see that the moment when Wujiang Tiandu officially landed in the north of Shenzhou, it was like a strong wind blowing out of thin air, dispersing the qi movement of Wujiang Tiandu.

    "Ang ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"

    Qi Yun Jin Long roared. In the roar, he was full of ferocity and resisted the evil wind from all directions.

    It took nearly an hour for the sea of Qi Yun to gradually stabilize. The evil wind remained the same. However, Qi Yun dissipated nearly one tenth, and everything stabilized.

    "This evil wind should be the repulsion of qi movement caused by the disobedience of various forces in the Shenzhou world to the Great Han Dynasty, which aroused the law of heaven and earth." The unborn man stood aside and said in a deep voice.

    "It''s no wonder that when a small imperial dynasty falls here, it can''t stand the exclusion of all the forces in the world. If it doesn''t have to send troops from other countries, it will be dispersed by this evil wind!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, the Great Han Dynasty has officially stood firm, sitting in the north and looking south, overlooking the Shenzhou!" The unborn sighed.

    It''s only 20 years or so, and the unborn can''t imagine that a kid who was born in a natural environment and didn''t like him in those years has already achieved this great foundation.

    "Ang ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The earth below is also a dragon chant, but it is the Earth Dragon veins of the Great Han Dynasty. With the expansion of the Great Han territory, the Dragon veins become more and more powerful. Below the earth, a huge mountain, it seems to form a mountain king of the potential, worship boundless days.

    For a time, countless trees, green and full of vitality, could be seen on the mountains.

    "Tell your majesty, we will win the boundary and enter the reign of the Great Han Emperor! The hearts of the people are restored, and the Great Han is recognized together! " The Dragon God Ying respectfully said.

    "I would like to inform your majesty that in the past, when we entered the reign of the Great Han Emperor, we would try our best to pacify the people and recognize the Great Han together." Mo also said respectfully.

    "To your majesty, in the reign of the Great Han Emperor, the territory of 1400 cities is the north of Shenzhou, the first dynasty!" Chen Tianshan also cried excitedly.

    North of Shenzhou, the first dynasty?

    This name sounds like a blood boiling feeling.

    All the civil and military officials were excited: "congratulations to the emperor, long live, long live!"

    "Congratulations to the Great Han Dynasty, long live, long live!"

    At the same time, Qi Yun Jin Long spread the voice to all the people of the Great Han Dynasty.

    For a time, 1400 cities spread to the world.

    One thousand and four hundred cities, almost catching up with the old days of the great Qiantian Dynasty, are so big and glorious.

    Long live, long live, long live, long live

    In the sea of clouds, people all over the world cry out. With this exciting moment, countless people''s recognition of the Great Han Dynasty also soared.

    As you can see, in the twinkling of an eye, because of the common people''s recognition of the Great Han Dynasty, the air movement that was just dispersed by the evil wind quickly filled in. The air movement that could be seen by the naked eye converged from all directions, gradually expanding the sea of air movement clouds, making it reach an unprecedented height.

    Qi Yun Golden Dragon is thirty thousand li long, vast and incomparable. It looks up and roars.

    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The sound of the Dragon soars into the sky. For hundreds of millions of miles, the sky is clear in an instant. Ten thousand clouds are hiding from the sky.

    At this moment, the fate of the boundless capital of heaven can even impact the Chinese dynasty. However, there is no ancient sea. Although the civil and military officials are looking forward to it, no one dares to speak, because the ancient sea once vowed never to destroy the Lingshan mountain and never rise to heaven.

    However, even if it is so, the fact that it is located in the north of Shenzhou at the moment also gives countless officials unprecedented confidence in Dahan.

    It''s just a matter of time. It''s just around the corner.

    "Tell the people of the world!" Guhai opens his mouth.

    Qi Yun Jin Long immediately sent his voice to all the cities of Dahan.

    "Each of the 1400 cities in the reign of the Great Han emperor has an examination site. People of insight in the world who want to be officials in the reign of the Great Han emperor can enter any examination site to conduct scientific examination and contest. Those who pass the contest will be escorted to Wujiang Tiandu to take the examination once a month, once a year, twelve Enke, chief examiner and Sima Changkong. I''d like to invite talents from all over the world to join Dahan and contribute to the development of Dahan! " All of a sudden, Gu Hai gave a salute.

    "Boom!"

    The news of Guhai made countless people boiling.

    "What? Once a year before, but now once a month? "

    "The Great Han Dynasty, this is obviously the rhythm to advance to the Chinese dynasty. I''m going to take the exam!"

    "How can we miss such a good opportunity?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people with a gully in their heart were suddenly excited.

    Just at this moment, Kong Xuan, Shangguan scar, mosquito Taoist, Ao Shun and Dragon God Ying Jin all looked around on guard.

    At such a moment, will the holy land of Lingshan be attacked?

    Kong Xuan and others are on guard. However, for a long time there was no sign of Lingshan, and everyone frowned.

    "Why? Holy land of Lingshan, it''s so quiet this time? " Kong Xuan frowned and doubted.

    Guhai is also slightly confused. It seems to be waiting, but there is no news.

    "Newspaper!"

    But a bodyguard quickly stepped into the square of chongtian hall.

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks at the guard in doubt.

    "Your Majesty, Shennong city urgent report!" The guard said respectfully.

    "Shennong city?" All around the officials showed a look of doubt.

    Shennong city is the capital of Dayan Dynasty. Unfortunately, after Jiang Lianshan''s death, Dayan Dynasty almost collapsed, until the prince Jiang Rulai regained the mountain and river and sent Lingshan heroes to guard Shennong city.

    Originally, everything was calm, but what happened to Shennong city?

    Gu Hai''s face also sank. Not long ago, in Shennong City, Lin Wan''er was possessed by Jingwei. Later, she went to Donghai and met Chi you and others. He also sent people from the first class hall, such as gouchen, Ziwei and Changsheng, to escort Jingwei to find her sister Jiang Qiu. At that time, everything in Shennong city was still fresh in my mind, and I always sent people to watch it. It was not a major event of the national change, and ordinary bodyguards could not report it on this occasion.

    "What''s the matter?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Outside Shennong City, open the gate of the underworld, a group of army of ghosts led by the army of dryland marched out of the underworld and rushed into Shennong city. The army of dryland marched out of the way. When dryland arrived, the Red Emperor was thousands of miles away. The army of ghosts had a flag and the word" Yan "was written on it." The guard said respectfully.

    "Yan?" Gu Hai suddenly raised his eyebrows.

    Yan? Guhai is no longer ignorant in the past. From many historical books, we naturally know the meaning of the word Yan. This is the title of the emperor Dynasty 3000 years ago.

    The first ancestor of Han Yu, Jiang Yu''s former national name, was later sealed. He also witnessed Jiang Yu''s release. At the same time, he abandoned Jiang''s surname and left only the name of "Yu".

    At the beginning of the reign, she fought against the three masters of Tongtian sect leader, donghuangtaiyi and Xiyu Dadi with one man''s strength, and defeated three female zombies with one.

    The last time, when dashisheng led five million Holy Blood troops to besiege Guhai, Yu appeared and swallowed dashisheng and five million Holy Blood troops in a single mouthful. It was a pilgrimage. Even if there was only one soul left, it was not comparable to ordinary people. However, in front of Yu, he swallowed it in one mouthful.

    Although walking in the world is not much, Gu Hai still deeply remembers this woman.

    Jingwei''s elder sister, Jingwei went to the underworld to find her, to find her back for revenge?

    "Yan? The "four zombies" one of the five main veins of the Wu clan, the rigid ancestor of fire, Jiang Jie The unborn man''s face sank.

    On one side, the Dragon God Ying frowned and said, "when generals and ministers were in command of the whole sorcery family, what generals and ministers practiced was di Jian, one of the four zombies. This Huo Jian is as famous as him. Is Jiang Jie another generals and ministers?"

    When people were surprised, Guhai suddenly looked into the distance.

    Positioning a direction, suddenly, Tianyan open.

    "Hum!"

    The third eye appeared in the center of Guhai''s eyebrows, and the heavenly eye opened, emitting a trace of dignity.

    People''s faces suddenly changed, but Gu Hai stood in the front, and they did not dare to step out to check Gu Hai''s face.

    The eye of the sky opened, and at that time, it bloomed a powerful and extreme vision.

    "Hoo

    It''s like pushing aside the clouds. In an instant, Gu Hai saw Shennong city in the distance.

    Shennong City, everything, instant panoramic view. Even through the heavenly eye, Guhai can feel the general sound of the sight.

    "Boom

    With a super loud noise, the border of Shennong city was opened.

    At the entrance of the burning temple, the future Buddha, the emperor Shitian, the Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva all changed their faces and showed their anxiety.

    "Come on, come on, send a message to Buddha, please Buddha!" Future Buddha anxious way.

    The bodhisattvas and Arhats at the entrance of the temple of the burning God sent the message eagerly.

    Outside the city, a huge black hole with a diameter of thousands of feet appeared, and the dark air gushed out from the inside.

    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing!"

    It was like the sound of a long horn, accompanied by the sound of battle drums.

    "Dong Dong Dong!"

    Teams of soldiers in armor slowly stepped out from the inside. Some of these soldiers are Terrans, and some are ghost soldiers. These ghost soldiers are all riding on fire horses. The armor is full of fire, and they can''t see the shape of ghosts. But they stand in the sun without any damage. We can see the strength of these ghost soldiers.

    The most powerful is that one by one such as fire fierce beast like drought. There are millions of them, millions of them. The short ones are three feet high, and the high ones are ten feet high. All of them are full of flames. When they step on the ground, they suddenly burn up, and the heat wave comes. Just now, ten droughts smashed the boundary of Shennong city. One million army of drought, one million army of fire ghosts and one million army of human race stepped out, and a fierce atmosphere swept the whole Shennong city. In all directions of the army, big flags were set up and a big word "Yan" was written on them. These three million troops are supporting a group of people in palace costumes, supporting the most central place, a hundred huge fire phoenix, pulling a chariot. The huge Phoenix chariot is extremely luxurious, which is bigger and more beautiful than those flying boats in the ancient sea¡° Hundred phoenixes pull chariots Gu Hai''s face sank. But see, on the Phoenix chariot, the most front stands a face excited Jing Wei. Looking at the direction of Shennong city with hatred¡° Sister, that''s the group. They almost killed me before, sister! I want them to die Jingwei''s eyes were red and his face was ferocious.

 Chapter 933

    Shennong city entrance!

    The army from the underworld broke the border of Shennong city in a moment.

    Countless monks came forward, and a large number of troops from Shennong city came to resist. Looking at a hundred Phoenix chariot in the distance surrounded by the human army, the GUI army, and the Han Army, one by one, they were surprised.

    Many old ministers of Shennong city suddenly widened their eyes.

    "That''s Princess Jingwei. Yes, it''s Princess Jingwei. The emperor let the princess supervise the country, but the prince came back and seized all the power!" An official''s sharp eyes suddenly saw a face of hatred Jingwei.

    "It''s said that the Phoenix is supreme, and the fire emperor is dead. How can this hundred phoenixes pull chariots? Who is this? "

    "How dare Princess Jingwei come back? She''s not afraid of... "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    When the officials were surprised, suddenly there was an official''s eyes staring, showing the color of ecstasy.

    "Princess long, Princess long is back. Princess long is back!" Suddenly, the official roared with excitement.

    Suddenly, there are some old ministers, can''t wait to rush out of the city.

    "Princess Chang, I''m waiting for you at last, Princess Chang!" Some officials are very excited.

    "Long princess?" All of a sudden, countless officials picked up memories.

    "Yan? I think of it. It seems that my grandfather mentioned before that the eldest princess established her country as her daughter. Her name is Yan, which is hotter than Yan. This is, this is to be angry with the emperor and hotter than Dayan. Yes, it''s Dayan emperor''s dynasty! Long princess, Jiang Jie Suddenly someone recalled.

    "Long princess? According to the truth, his royal highness Jiang Rulai is the younger brother of the eldest princess, so... "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    For a moment, countless officials were stunned.

    There''s ecstasy, there''s panic, there''s horror, there''s ignorance. For a moment, the soldiers who rushed out of the city divided into different camps.

    "Welcome back the princess!"

    "If they dare to take another step forward, shoot the arrow!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Suddenly, the defenders of Shennong city were in chaos.

    In the city, the future Buddha, Emperor Shitian, Brahma, Shiva and Vishnu are all anxious.

    "What to do? The Buddha hasn''t written yet Emperor Shitian looked anxiously at the future Buddha.

    The future Buddha''s face is gloomy: "no matter what, Shennong city can''t be lost. There is boundless luck above it. It''s what the Buddha needs. There must be no mistake!"

    "Yes, she must be warned not to enter the city!" Emperor Shi Tian''s face was gloomy.

    In the distance, the three million troops respectfully salute the hundred Phoenix chariot, but they see that the chariot slowly flies to the front, and slowly flies to the front of the three million troops.

    "Cry!"¡° Sing

    The sound of the hundred phoenixes is not the grievance of being enslaved, but a kind of pride, as if it is a very glorious thing to pull this chariot.

    Slowly, the hundred Phoenix chariot came to the front.

    "General, do you want to shoot an arrow?" Asked a city guard.

    A general frowned.

    "Protect the eldest princess, Lao Zhang. If you dare to shoot arrows at the eldest princess, don''t blame us for being rude!" Another general yelled.

    All of a sudden, the garrison was in chaos.

    The hundred Phoenix chariot is flying slowly.

    On the giant chariot, Jingwei is staring.

    "Elder sister, they are the future Buddha, Emperor Shitian, Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva. Ha ha, the right arm of Jiang Rulai!" Jingwei said with hatred on his face.

    In the distance, the faces of the people in Shennong City sank.

    Although I''m anxious about the return of Yu, it doesn''t mean that people are afraid of Yu.

    No one has ever seen Yu before. After all, she has been sealed for 3000 years, and it was only more than 1000 years ago that Jiang Rulai came to power in the holy land of Lingshan.

    People just think that he is a great emperor.

    A great emperor, no matter how strong, how? Was it sealed for 3000 years?

    "She can''t be allowed to enter the city. The city is full of vitality. Jingwei has a certain ability to control. She has the order that Jiang Lianshan left to supervise the country at that time!" Future Buddha anxious way.

    "I''ll meet her! Hum Emperor Shitian gave a cold hum.

    Step between, Emperor Shi Tian body shape in a flash, toward the outside of the city.

    At the time of flying out, a strong breath was sent out, straight to the hundred Phoenix chariot. Once the strong breath came out, Jingwei''s face changed.

    "Sister, the emperor is coming." Jingwei worried.

    "Cry!"

    All of them are staring at each other.

    "Jiang Jie, didn''t you stay in the underworld? What are you doing in the sun? " Emperor Shitian stopped in front of the Phoenix chariot and drank loudly.

    "Wow!"

    The sound wave was so powerful that the bead curtain at the entrance of a hall trembled on the Phoenix chariot.

    "Little wild dragon, dare to put the que CI in front of me?" Inside the bead curtain came a very beautiful female voice.

    The voice didn''t bring much momentum, but it unconsciously made the emperor''s heart tremble, as if the voice came from jiuxiao with a high power.

    "Oh, wild dragon? Jiang Jie, you...! " Emperor Shi Tian stares and shouts.

    Can say half, be interrupted by the voice inside bead curtain.

    "Get out of Shennong city now, or you won''t have to go!" The female voice in the bead curtain came again.

    Female voice with a sense of determination, a sense of pride in the world to come.

    Emperor Shi Tian''s heart sank. He had never felt such a majestic breath in a woman. It was a general sense that he could not disobey or resist.

    But, at the moment, how could the emperor withdraw.

    "Well, the generation of women and children should have married a woman in law''s family, and they will teach their husband and children at home, but they don''t know..." Emperor Shi Tian said.

    "Presumptuous!"

    Suddenly, on the chariot, a general in bronze armor stepped forward, holding a bronze shield in his left hand and a battle axe in his right.

    "Boom!"

    As soon as the Tomahawk came out, he saw a twinkling of light in the sky and the earth, and a dazzling blue light suddenly blinded everyone.

    "What?" Emperor Shi Tian''s face changed and exclaimed.

    However, the axe was too fierce, and the emperor Shitian was drowned in an instant.

    "No!"

    "Boom

    Emperor Shitian just exclaimed. With the sound of explosion, the blue light exploded in an instant. In the place where emperor Shitian was, the void suddenly tore out a black hole. A frenzy of space waves, blowing a strong wind swept in all directions.

    "Hoo

    When the black hole disappears, everyone stares.

    "What?" In the future, the faces of Buddha, Vishnu, Shiva and Brahma all changed.

    Even in the remote place of the boundless sky, the ancient sea''s eye is also a shrinking pupil.

    However, outside Shennong City, the black hole disappeared. The leader of the eight heavenly dragons, the emperor Shitian who just insulted Jingwei''s elder sister, was split from his right neck with an axe by the general of bronze armor.

    Half of the viscera came out, blood fell down, the head and half of the body burst instantly, countless blood spattered out.

    The power of an axe? With only one axe, the emperor Shitian was split by life?

    The head is full of blood. I can''t believe it until I die. I was chopped by one of Jiang''s officials? And there''s no resistance.

    It''s, it''s impossible.

    "Help me!" Emperor Shi Tian''s half broken body, hard to send out a cry for help.

    "No!" As soon as their faces changed, they wanted to rush up.

    "Dead but not stiff? Hum That green armour general, use the square shield of the other hand to clap fiercely.

    "Stop it Brahma and others were shocked and angry. But it''s too late.

    Fang Dun''s speed was too fast, just like the axe just now, he clapped on half of the dragon.

    "Boom!"

    Half a dragon''s body, instantly exploded into hundreds of millions of pieces.

    "You dare!" The three men hit at the same time.

    "When...!"

    General Qingjia''s shield took advantage of the situation.

    "Boom

    Three people immediately be shot of fly backward but come out, show the color of startle of see to green armour general.

    "No, no, no way!" Brahma screamed.

    "Who are you?" Shiva cried in horror.

    But I saw that at the moment, there were several maids pulling the curtain of the main hall, and from inside, slowly came out a woman wearing a red dragon robe. The woman was wearing a flat crown. Although she was extremely beautiful, there was a kind of arrogance in the beauty.

    As if standing there, all the people in the world are short of her.

    "Your majesty General Qingjia stepped out of the hall, and suddenly he looked solemn.

    Not only general Qingjia, but also a group of other generals and officials stood on the Phoenix chariot. At the moment, they all gave a very respectful salute: "your majesty!"

    Instead of paying attention to the crowd, he looked coldly at the three Brahma men and the future Buddha in the distance.

    "I gave you a chance just now. Since you don''t want it, that''s all!" Adjust the cooling channel.

    Given a chance? What opportunities?

    For a moment, all of us suddenly remembered the previous words.

    "Get out of Shennong city now, or you won''t have to go!"

    Yu said that before, let them go, but the emperor Shitian didn''t know whether to die or not?

    If people had suspected Yu before, just now, a minister of Yu killed the emperor Shitian in a flash, which made everyone tremble.

    In the future, the Buddha felt that his whole body trembled, and a great threat came to his whole body.

    "What about the future Buddha?" A group of Bodhisattvas and Arhats said anxiously. Brahma three also look to the future Buddha. The future Buddha was anxious for a moment, but before he spoke, the distant Yu suddenly spoke again¡° Heaven forbid He said¡° I''m here Just now, general Qingjia, who was holding a square shield and an axe, immediately cheered¡° We''ve cleaned up, and none of them will be left! " Her eyes were very flat, as if she had said something trivial¡° Yes He drank a lot¡° Boom Xingtian suddenly rushed up to the sky and went to fight against the three men¡° Torture? He is the master of torture Suddenly Shennong city officials exclaimed¡° Lord Xingtian? My great grandfather said that in the old days, the "warlord" of Dayan Dynasty followed the eldest princess. Wasn''t he beheaded by the Yellow Emperor? No, no, Lord Xingtian is still alive? " Some officials were surprised. In the remote boundless capital of heaven, the ancient sea is also a little squint: "Xingtian? Xingtian dance Ganqi, beheaded by the emperor, with milk as the eye and navel as the mouth, is the God of battle? " Not only the land of Shenzhou, but also on the earth in the past, Gu Hai knew the name of this God of war. Is this the person corresponding to the two immortal domes¡° Roar But he saw that the God of war was punishing heaven, and suddenly he cut to Brahma with an axe. The light of the axe soared to the sky, and he cut out with an axe. The void was like the presence of countless battle souls. With this axe, he roared to Brahma¡° No! Help me Brahma''s face changed.

 Chapter 934

    With an order, the God of war, Xingtian, danced with Ganqi and rushed out. With an axe, it seemed that the sky was falling apart. With an axe, hundreds of millions of military souls rushed to Brahma.

    "No! Help me Brahma''s face changed.

    Shiva and Vishnu''s face changed and they rushed over.

    The three men shot almost at the same time, and immediately waved their fists. The fists were suddenly enlarged, and suddenly they met Xingtian''s axe at the same time.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, a huge black hole broke out at the place where the four men were fighting. Xing Tian held his axe in place, but Brahma, Shiva and Vishnu flew out in an instant. For a moment, he was covered with blood and his face was shocked.

    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. The leader of Tongtian is not the enemy of the three of us. How can you...!" Exclaimed Brahma.

    Countless people and soldiers in Shennong city were also wide eyed.

    Not long ago, the three men of Xiushen really beat back the leader of Tongtian sect, but they were not the same enemies in front of the God of war?

    "Hum!" Xing Tian''s eyes glared and he took another step.

    The axe in hand, cut off again.

    "Together, together!" Exclaimed Shiva.

    The three men knew that if they were scattered, they would be killed one by one by Xingtian and rushed up immediately.

    "Boom!"

    Another big crash.

    "Poop, poop, poop!"

    Three people vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time, and flew upside down. Their clothes were cracked and their blood was sprayed countless times.

    "Impossible, impossible!" The three felt their fists numb. His face was frightened.

    In the distance, the future Buddha is also anxious: "where is the Buddha? Has the Buddha sent a letter?"

    All the Bodhisattvas, Arhats and Buddhas shook their heads in horror.

    Seeing that only the God of war punishes one person in heaven, he suppresses the three men of Brahma without any counterattack power. Countless monks show their fear, and the common people even breathe cold air.

    "Kill him, kill him!" But Jingwei''s face is full of hatred.

    Xingtian once again made an axe.

    "Boom!"

    The three were shot out again.

    He stood at the mouth of the Phoenix chariot, looking at it coldly, without saying a word.

    On one side, a general in purple was wearing a long bow on his back. In the sword pot, there were ten long arrows. His eyes narrowed: "Xingtian, can you do it? Grind and haw, do you want me to help you?"

    Brush!

    Everyone turned their heads and looked away in horror.

    You know, Xingtian''s attack has already shown its great power. It''s the Sanskrit trio who can defeat the leader of Tongtian sect. Under the suppression of Xingtian, they keep spitting blood, and they can''t support it. Worthy of the title of God of war.

    But who would have thought that he was slow? Say he''s grinding haw?

    This, this must be the strength and Xingtian little difference between the people who are qualified to say this ah.

    "Hou Yi, don''t talk too much. Your majesty will punish you for thinking too much. You don''t have a chance to do it!" Xingtian, while chopping the three men, cheered coldly.

    "Hou Yi?" Suddenly, the eyes of some old ministers in the city brightened, and there was an uproar.

    "I remember. My grandfather mentioned that Hou Yi, the arrow God of Dayan Dynasty, followed the princess Chang. He was Hou Yi, the arrow God!" An official''s eyes lit up and said in dismay.

    "Hou Yi?" In the future, Buddha''s face will change.

    "Future Buddha, what can we do now?" The Bodhisattvas said anxiously.

    Over there, the Brahma three are going to be unable to hold on. We haven''t done it yet. What shall we do?

    "Wuliangshou Buddha ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Suddenly, a Buddha''s name came from the void.

    "The voice of Jiang Rulai?" As soon as Jingwei''s face changed, he was full of hatred.

    But at this moment, not far from the west of the city, suddenly there is a golden light, but suddenly there is a huge Buddha Dharma face thousands of feet high. The golden light is like a golden Buddha.

    "Buddha? Here comes the Buddha The Brahma three suddenly rose in ecstasy.

    "See Buddha!" In the future, the Buddha rises with great joy and worships the Dharma.

    Jiang Rulai''s Dharma is here.

    "I''ve seen Dayan the great!" Jiang Rulai put his hands together.

    "Ah, Jiang Rulai? Do you have the face to come to me? " Adjust the cooling channel.

    On the other hand, Xingtian opens his mouth and stops his hand wisely, looking coldly at Jiang Rulai''s Dharma.

    "Dayan Dadi, my subordinates are not sensible and have offended me. Please forgive me!" Now the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma.

    "If you offend them, you have to pay a price. I gave them a chance, but they still don''t know what to do. No one can blame you. So do you. I''ll give you a chance and get out of here, or you won''t have to go!" She said coldly.

    "Great Yan, great emperor, this is not true..." Jiang Rulai and FA Xiang still want to argue.

    But he didn''t have the patience to spend more time. With a cold hum, he stretched out his slender hand.

    "Hum!"

    In the middle of the cold hum, I saw that Yu suddenly put his hand to the three men of Brahma, and lingxu clapped.

    Jiang Rulai''s face suddenly changed: "wanton!"

    During the roar, Jiang Rulai suddenly put out a palm, a palm, golden light, as if to stop Jiang Jie.

    However, there was no time for Jiang Rulai''s hand to stop him, so he saw that a huge flame palm came out of the void and pressed against the three men.

    "No!" The three of them roared in horror.

    "Boom

    There was a loud noise.

    The void did not tear out the crack, we can see that Shennong City, the whole earth is a violent earthquake. Then the palm of the flame disappeared, but they saw that the three men of Brahma were instantly patted into flesh mud by this palm.

    minced meat?

    Hiss!

    Countless officers and soldiers, common people and officials in the city all took a cold breath.

    Even in the ancient sea just north of Shenzhou, the pupil shrinks.

    That''s the Brahma trio. In the past, they were the strong ones who defeated the leader of Tongtian sect. As a result, they all turned into flesh mud in front of Yu?

    "If I don''t listen to what I say, that''s the end. Hum!" A cold hum.

    In the city, countless Buddhists showed the color of horror and killed the three men of Brahma in front of the Buddha. This domineering and powerful spirit has made everyone afraid.

    Stay?

    Joking, a group of Bodhisattvas and Arhats turned around and left in horror.

    "It''s too late to leave now!" Xingtian gave a cold hum, and the axe in his hand cut off fiercely.

    An ax Gang burst out, with a sense of great destruction, and instantly arrived at the place of a group of fleeing Buddhists.

    "No!" The Buddhists showed a look of horror. I''m about to be killed by Xingtian.

    "Presumptuous!" Jiang Rulai''s FA Xiang is also angry.

    Just now, I didn''t save the three men of Brahma. I''m already angry. Now, do you still want to make an inch?

    Jiang Rulai''s Dharma prime minister made great efforts. This time, he must save these Buddhists.

    At the moment, he gave a cold smile: "I give you a face?"

    In the cold voice, I see that Yu Yu''s hand is stretched out again and suddenly grabs Jiang Rulai''s Dharma.

    Jiang Rulai FA Xiang''s face sank, and he seemed to feel the threat. He turned his giant palm around and began to grasp it.

    However, with the wave of his hand, a huge red palm appeared in void again. It was too big, bigger than that of Jiang Rulai''s Dharma.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise, and thousands of flames came out of the void.

    But he saw that Jiang Rulai''s Dharma phase was held in the palm of his hand by the flame''s palm.

    "What?" Jiang Rulai''s face changed.

    I said with a cold smile, "if you don''t go, don''t go, hum!"

    A strong grip.

    "Boom

    Jiang Rulai''s Dharma phase suddenly exploded.

    It''s exploding! What''s going on?

    Countless people and officials were shocked.

    Prince Jiang Rulai is powerful enough, but now, he finds that he is so vulnerable in front of the eldest princess?

    It''s going to explode in one hand?

    That''s Jiang Rulai''s Dharma.

    "No

    The fleeing Buddhists in the distance suddenly showed their desperation. The Buddha Dharma prime minister was vulnerable in front of Jiang Jie. What a desperation.

    "Boom

    Xingtian''s axe also arrived. In an instant, all Buddhists were blown to pieces.

    At the entrance of the temple of fire.

    The Buddhists, who had no time to escape, all opened their mouths in amazement, and their faces showed a look of amazement.

    The emergence of this section, like invincible general, who can stop her? Invincible and invincible. Even the Buddha''s Dharma is useless.

    useless?

    Now, now what?

    Just let me go. Why don''t I go.

    All the Buddhists looked frightened.

    The Buddha of the future is even more terrifying. The Buddha of the future has never seen the power of Jie. Previously, he thought it could be a file. Now, it seems ridiculous.

    "The Buddha is not coming?" A Bodhisattva''s face changed wildly.

    Jiang Rulai already knew about this place. If he could come, he would have come in an instant. However, Jiang Rulai didn''t come.

    "Is it that even the Buddha has to retreat in the face of this Another Rohan said in horror.

    Jiang Rulai really didn''t come to save everyone.

    "In the face of Yu, we were abandoned by the Buddha?" A Bodhisattva said in horror.

    Give up? Abandoned by Buddha?

    A great fear haunted me.

    "Dayan emperor, we have offended many times before, here we would like to apologize!" Cried Futon.

    "Kill me!" I said a light sentence.

    "Yes Xingtian should be heard. In the future, the Buddha and others will change their faces. They won''t give themselves a chance. Kill them? What''s more, it''s so light that it won''t even ask for mercy? For a moment, everyone felt that the saying was that if you want to die, you will die. Die if you don''t! Xingtian is about to come forward. The future Buddha suddenly burst up: "stop!"¡° Well Looking coldly at the future Buddha. In the future, there is no way out for the Buddha. Either he is killed or he resists. Jiang Rulai doesn''t care whether he is alive or dead. We have to fight¡° I want to leave. Don''t force me to die with you! I have the Zen of closing my eyes and purifying the world. Don''t force me to open my eyes. " The future Buddha cold voice. "Kill!" she said with a cold smile¡° Yes Xingtian should say that he wants to rush over. In the future, Foton''s face will change wildly. I don''t care about it at all? You want to kill me¡° You forced me to die anyway. Even if I die, I will take you to be buried with me! " The future Buddha''s face is grim. Speaking, hands together, eyes slowly opened up. As soon as his eyes opened, a breath of great destruction came out of his eyes. For a moment, the void was full of ups and downs. As soon as the breath of destruction came out, it was like tearing the void and destroying everything in front of him, including Shennong city. One of the three mysteries of the holy land of Lingshan is to close your eyes and purify the world. Once you open your eyes, everything will be destroyed. When the great destruction came, countless people were frightened¡° Close your eyes and purify the world But she showed a sneer of disdain. But I saw that Yu put out his right hand again and gently inserted it in front of the future Buddha¡° Hum But I saw that the void seemed to come out of two flaming fingers, and the breath of destroying heaven and earth from the closed eyes pure world Zen seemed to be squeezed back by both fingers, and the torn void also instantly recovered. Two fingers squeezing, the powerful squeezing pressure, will destroy the breath of heaven and earth instantly squeezed back into the eyes of the future Buddha¡° Yeah! "Yes Two fingers are inserted into the eyes of the future Buddha. Time seems to freeze the same, all people are shocked to see the future Buddha. Close your eyes, Jingshi Zen, is pressed back by two fingers, and blinds the eyes of the future Buddha. This is not the most important. The most important thing is that the power of destroying heaven and earth is squeezed back into the body of the future Buddha¡° Boom With a huge bang, the Buddha will explode in the future, turning into hundreds of millions of pieces, exploding in all directions. A group of Buddhists nearby were suddenly destroyed. Future Buddha? Destroyed by the power of self closed eyes pure world Zen? The empty flame disappeared and looked coldly at Shennong city¡° Surround Shennong city and kill all the Buddhists in the holy land of Lingshan The tone is flat. But in this plain tone, everyone''s ears are full of boundless murderous spirit¡° Yes, sir Three million troops, one roar.

 Chapter 935

    "Surround Shennong city and kill all the Buddhists in the holy land of Lingshan." The tone is flat.

    But in this plain tone, everyone''s ears are full of boundless murderous spirit.

    "Yes, sir Three million troops, one roar.

    Three million troops roared into the city.

    For a short time, all the Lingshan Buddhists in the city were scared and ran away. But no one could escape when they faced the army of Yu. The ghost army stayed outside. The army of drought and human race rushed into the interior. There were countless people and officials who wanted to see the princess Chang and the Princess Jingwei.

    "Over there, he, the one with the hat, is a monk. He caught my brother yesterday and robbed him of his magic weapon!"

    "Over there, there are evil monks!"

    "Ha ha ha, evil is rewarded. The eldest princess is back. You all want to run!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    For a time, the common people kept pointing out the whereabouts of monks and being killed.

    Hundred Phoenix giant chariot is slowly continue to fly towards the city.

    At the front of the giant chariot, Jingwei said: "elder sister, you are still powerful!"

    But he looked at the four directions lightly, and there seemed to be a kind of nostalgia in his eyes.

    At this moment, what happened in Shennong city was spread to all corners of the world, and countless forces from all sides were concerned.

    Especially in the holy land of Lingshan mountain. At this moment, Jiang Rulai stands at the entrance of the main hall, followed by the Buddha, and looks to the East.

    "Buddha, Jiang Jie is back!" In the past, Buddha looked ugly.

    "Yes, I''m back! What a good move Jiang Lianshan left behind Jiang Rulai''s face was gloomy.

    Jiang Rulai coldly looks at Jiang Jie in Shennong city. Even though he is far away from Shennong City, he can see clearly.

    But I saw that the Phoenix chariot had been flying slowly to the temple square.

    "See the princess!"

    "Meet princess Jingwei!"

    "I''ve finally arrived!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Countless officials desperately ran to the temple square.

    At this moment, all the Buddhists on the square of the temple of fire have been emptied.

    He stepped down from the Phoenix chariot, stepped on the square, looked up and looked around.

    "In the days of Dayan, Qi Yun is in charge of our country on behalf of our father. Based on this seal, today, my country is located in the elder sister of Changjie. I have thousands of Qi Yun. Listen to my orders and respect Qi together." Jingwei takes out a big seal and drinks it to Tianyi.

    "Ang ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"

    That huge sea of Qi Yun clouds, suddenly a while toss, but see, the Qi Yun Golden Dragon on it seems to be struggling in general, struggling, slowly split up, as if there are some willing to abide by, some unwilling to abide by the general.

    "Hum!" A cold hum.

    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    In his body, a golden dragon suddenly soars to the sky. As soon as the Golden Dragon comes out, it blooms hundreds of millions of golden lights. Fly to the sea of clouds, suddenly open your mouth.

    "Roar!"

    The golden dragon is like a whale swallowing water. It is crazy to swallow the Qi of Dayan Dynasty.

    "Boom!"

    The rolling Qi is swallowed by the Golden Dragon. The golden dragon is shining, more and more solid, and the whole body is full of refined Qi.

    "High!"

    Dayan Golden Dragon roars in the split and turns into two golden dragons, one small, rushing to the mouth of the Golden Dragon.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, it was swallowed by the golden dragon, which expanded rapidly in an instant, reaching the size of 20000 Li in an instant, and the swallowing and absorption of the rolling air was still increasing.

    "High!"

    After the split, the big fire Qi carries the golden dragon, as if in resistance, but the Golden Dragon rushes forward in an instant.

    "Roar!"

    A bite, bite on the big fire Golden Dragon.

    The two dragons split up in an instant and tumbled in the high air.

    I was forced to subdue the qi movement of Dayan Dynasty.

    Far away, Jiang Rulai''s face sank: "Jiang Jie, those Qi luck are mine!"

    A cold drink, the voice of strange spread outside Shennong City, suddenly between heaven and earth is the cold drink of ginger.

    "Your Royal Highness?" Suddenly, the faces of countless officials changed.

    I suddenly turned to look.

    When you look at it, you can see the holy place of Lingshan directly as if you were shuttling through time and space.

    "Listen, everything here belongs to me. If you don''t agree, you can take it yourself! Hum A cold hum.

    "Boom!"

    A sense of evil, straight to the holy land of Lingshan.

    Across the whole land of China, the sound of music suddenly appeared in the holy place of Lingshan.

    The overbearing tone, with a murderous air, suddenly exploded the holy land of Lingshan, countless god Buddha face crazy change.

    Jiang Rulai''s face was gloomy.

    "Ang ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    But Shennong city. Dayan Jinlong was completely swallowed by Yuzhi Jinlong.

    "Boom!"

    All over the sky rolling air, suddenly crazy into the mouth of the Golden Dragon.

    Up, up, up, up, up, up to 50000 Li, it stopped.

    The Golden Dragon expands, and a lot of Qi comes out of its body. The sea of air clouds seems to emerge from Jinlong''s pores again.

    "Hum!"

    The 50000 Zhang Golden Dragon suddenly turned into a human figure, into the image of a hundred Zhang high Tiao, a God with a Dragon Robe and a flat sky crown.

    "It''s impossible for the gods to come out and the heaven to stand up!" Suddenly, a scream came from all directions.

    In addition to the Qi Movement and the golden dragon, the Qi Movement and the sea of clouds also embody the images of ministers. Among them, the God of war, the God of Xingtian and the God of arrow, Houyi, are all condensed, but they are countless smaller than the qi movement.

    As soon as countless officials came out, they immediately worshipped Yu''s God.

    "Boom!"

    An earthquake occurred in the sea of clouds. There was a vast majesty.

    "From today on, the 1800 cities of Dayan Dynasty will be taken over by me, and I will become the emperor of Dayan Dynasty, Dayan dynasty! Change "Shennong city" to "Honghuang city" and "Yan Temple" to "Yan Temple". Let''s tell the world that we can see and hear the truth! " A cold drink.

    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"

    The Golden Dragon roared and roared. Suddenly, the roar spread all over the world, and the people in 1800 cities heard it.

    "Dayan dynasty? Is it the princess

    "The long princess is back? Is Dayan the Heavenly Kingdom

    "What about your Highness the prince?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The people were shocked.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, some of the drought in the four directions quickly changed the big characters at the gate of Shennong city to "Honghuang city"!

    The plaque on the temple of Yan was instantly changed to "Temple of Yan"!

    In the distance, Jiang Rulai''s face was gloomy and said, "what''s the matter? Oh, you really don''t want the surname Jiang. In that case, do you want to avenge Jiang Lianshan? "

    The sound spread to Honghuang city in an instant.

    Honghuang City, Yan Temple mouth, cold way: "revenge? Oh, you think too much. I''m just taking back my own things. Jiang Rulai, you''d better not provoke me. Otherwise, I''ll go up to Lingshan and crush it to pieces! "

    Far away, Jiang Rulai''s face froze.

    "Only one month, withdraw all Buddhists from Dayan Heavenly Kingdom, otherwise, those who stay will die!" He said coldly.

    Far away at the entrance of the main hall.

    Jiang Rulai''s eyelids jumped wildly, but he didn''t speak any more.

    He no longer paid attention to Jiang Rulai, but turned his head and suddenly looked to the southwest of Shenzhou.

    "Ji Dihong? I''ve come back. Next, you and I will settle the feud slowly. Hum A cold hum.

    Don''t wait for the voice of rhubarb, turn around and step into the temple of Yan.

    "Sister!" Jingwei eagerly followed.

    At the same time, a large number of officials from the underworld also quickly followed into the temple of Yan.

    Outside the city, the entrance to the underworld was small, but it was still open. At the moment, a large number of troops were stationed there, and people and ghosts kept coming out from inside.

    When Dayan comes out, the whole world will be shocked.

    Honghuang city has numerous spies. It''s not good for Lingshan to defend the east of Shenzhou. After all, there is a long distance between the East and the West.

    Originally, still waiting for the opportunity, after dividing up the Dayan Dynasty, but the opportunity did not come, waiting for the eldest princess of Dayan Dynasty. To adjust? It seems that he is more powerful than Jiang Lianshan.

    For a moment, the four forces suddenly became silent.

    -------------

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    Gu Hai also saw the tyranny of Yu. When he waved his hand, God blocked the momentum of killing God and Buddha, and he was shocked to see Gu Hai.

    He forcibly devours Qi Yun, seizes the whole territory of Dayan Dynasty, terrorizes Jiang Rulai, and provokes Ji Dihong. He is proud of the divine land. Looking at the ancient sea, my eyelids jumped wildly.

    "Dayan Heavenly Kingdom, Honghuang City, Diao city"? What a style Gu Hai''s face sank.

    I don''t know when dari Tathagata came out of his hall and came to Guhai.

    Kong Xuan and others frowned slightly at the arrival of the great day Tathagata, but they did not stop it, because Gu Hai had previously explained that this person was a close friend of Gu Hai and was not a major event against the state.

    "Another dragon Warring States?" The Tathagata put her hands together and said in surprise.

    "Hum!"

    The sky eye in the middle of the ancient sea''s eyebrows converged and disappeared.

    "What did you say?" Gu Hai looks at the Tathagata doubtfully¡° It should be the same as that of the Dragon Warring States period. When it was completed in Shangtian palace, it was so powerful that Xingtian and Houyi were its ministers? But it''s much better than our counterpart! " The Tathagata sighed¡° oh Over there, what happened to them? " Gu Hai doubts¡° They are dead, but they are not so powerful. Maybe it''s because of Jiang Lianshan! " The Tathagata said in a deep voice¡° Jiang Lianshan Gu Hai doubts¡° Yes, I haven''t seen Jiang Lianshan, but his counterpart should be Shennong. Unfortunately, our Shennong is not as powerful as Jiang Lianshan here. Although Jiang Lianshan is dead, his old methods are slowly exposed because of his death. It''s really powerful! " The Tathagata said in a deep voice¡° Is it good? " Gu Hai frowned slightly¡° The holy land of Lingshan is its subsidiary, and this is its daughter. The Great Yellow Emperor also obeys Jiang Lianshan''s orders. What''s more, Chiyou, who dares to act rashly when Jiang Lianshan is here? When Jiang Lianshan died, they came to the surface. The energy that came to the surface was much stronger than that of the dragon in the Warring States period! " The Tathagata said in a deep voice. Gu Hai nodded: "yes!"¡° Take the sons and daughters. The sons of the Warring States period, the Dragon God Ying and the Dragon God Wu, the sons and daughters of Jiang Lianshan, Jiang Rulai and Qiu, ha ha. If Jiang Lianshan had not been trapped by love, this would be his time! " The Tathagata sighed. Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded. Indeed, as far as the sons and daughters are concerned, although the Dragon God Ying and the Dragon God Wu are strong, they are inferior to Qu and Jiang Rulai. Moreover, Ji Dihong seems to be Jiang Lianshan''s dark son. In this way, the hiding of Jiang Lianshan is the most terrible.

 Chapter 936

    Boundless heaven! Chong Tian Dian square! Dali Tathagata and Gu Hai are talking about the appearance of Yu. During the discussion, both of them frown. Obviously, Yu''s strength is far beyond everyone''s expectation. In the eyes of dari Tathagata, he is even comparable to the Dragon Warring States period. It can be seen how deep Jiang Lianshan was hidden¡° The ancient emperor is also a good means. He went to the heaven palace and said, "you said, Ao Sheng was cheated by the Dragon King of the South China Sea and got into the purple bamboo forest of the South China Sea. Now he is going to die?" Guhai frowned¡° Yes, I want to go and save him Ao Shun said solemnly¡° Save him? Ao Sheng Gu Hai looks at Ao Shun solemnly. Ao Shun said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty, I know that Ao Sheng has done a lot of wrong things over the years. He has hurt the Great Han Dynasty more times and wants me to die. But he is my brother after all!" The ancient sea looks like a grave¡° Before my father died, he once told me to take care of Ao Sheng as much as possible. His previous recklessness is also my responsibility for not taking him on the right path. " Ao Shun said with a bitter smile¡° You don''t blame him? He used to, but he was going to kill you! " The ancient sea sank¡° Father is not here, elder brother is father! He did a lot of wrong things, but it''s my brother after all. My mother died early. There is only one relative in the world. I watched him grow up. Oh, maybe it''s stupid for others to think that I want to save him, but he is my brother after all! " Aoshun asked. Gu Hai looked at Ao Shun, remained silent for a while, and nodded: "OK, I allow you to save Ao Sheng!"¡° Really? " Aoshun eyes a bright, surprise way¡° Aosheng has done a lot of harm to the Great Han. But let''s take charge of each other. If I can accommodate Sima Changkong, I won''t be able to tolerate Aosheng. If you can bring it back, you can bring it back and discipline it severely in the future! " The ancient sea sank¡° Yes, your majesty, don''t worry! I will let him learn it well Aoshun immediately grateful way¡° But Guhai frowned¡° Your majesty, how... "¡° The purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea is so mysterious that even Jiang Tathagata shows his kindness to it. It can be seen that it''s not as simple as you think! " The ancient sea sank¡° I''ll be careful! " Aoshun promised. But Guhai is still not at ease: "come on!"¡° Yes A guard respectfully stepped into the study¡° It is said that you have come to see me Guhai said¡° Yes The bodyguard went down, and soon Shangguan scar was recruited into the study¡° Your majesty, are you looking for me Shangguan trace doubts a way¡° How are the Xuanwu people gathering? " Guhai laughs¡° Don''t worry, your majesty. At the moment, several elders of the Xuanwu clan are busy gathering and everything is in order. Now there are two thousand Xuanwu coming to vote, and the follow-up should continue! " Shangguan scar said with a smile¡° Now that I''m on a regular basis, I have something for you to do! " Guhai is solemn¡° Your majesty, please command Shangguan scar looks a su way¡° Accompany aoshun to Nanhai purple bamboo forest and rescue Aosheng! " Guhai is solemn¡° "Oh?" Shangguan scar was slightly stunned. Aoshun didn''t expect that Guhai would not only let himself go, but also help with Shangguan trace¡° Yes Shangguan scar should be heard immediately. Shangguan trace and aoshun also cooperate more tacit understanding, no matter for what purpose, Shangguan trace instantly should come down¡° Thank you, your majesty Aoshun said gratefully¡° If you go here, you must be careful. Besides, I''m also inquiring about the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea. There''s no news coming. You can see the mystery of the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea. You may not be able to find Ao Sheng. What I need you to do is not to take too much risk. All in order to protect yourself, suddenly, a guard comes again: "tell your majesty, Dayan heavenly envoy!"¡° Dayan dynasty? Have you ever signed up? " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed suddenly¡° Yes, Dayan Heavenly Kingdom, warlord, Xingtian! " The guard said respectfully.

 Chapter 937

    Xing Tian, dressed in armor, fell on a huge square outside the imperial palace of the Great Han Emperor and looked coldly at the towering palace in front of him.

    "Dayan messenger wait a moment, we have sent someone to report to your majesty, your majesty, there will be news soon!" A ceremony official of the Great Han Dynasty solemnly said.

    Xingtian didn''t pay attention to it. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s request that he should have complete etiquette, Xingtian even fell directly on the square of chongtian hall.

    Because, from the bottom of my heart, Xing Tian looked down upon the Great Han Dynasty.

    Not long after Xing Tian arrived in Yangjian, he had a certain understanding of the Great Han Dynasty. In just 20 years, he developed so rapidly that he became the first dynasty in the north of Shenzhou.

    The first time?

    Xing Tian showed a sneer unconsciously.

    If Gu Hai''s accomplishments are as excellent as Yu''s, you can see from Jingwei''s mouth that Gu Hai just broke through Shangtian palace not long ago?

    What is a man who just broke through the upper heaven palace?

    There are a group of powerful characters under his command. However, in the eyes of Xing Tian, he is nothing. It''s easy for him to destroy Da Han.

    Mobilize the strength of one dynasty to defeat the leader of Tongtian? However, it was only in the boundless Tiandu. Did he dare to leave chaodu?

    Xingtian advocates strength after all. In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are ashes.

    With a cold smile, Xingtian looked at the palace. Meanwhile, his faith flashed, and an invisible transparent film of light rushed to the palace and covered the palace.

    This is the idea of Xingtian, a powerful idea that ordinary soldiers can''t find. Xing Tian has that self-confidence, can find his own ideas, there is no one.

    Kong Xuan may be able to find out, but as a minister, how could he live in the palace? Others in the palace? Ha ha! One''s own idea is a special skill, a special idea of God of war.

    "Hum!"

    The idea is like a big net spreading towards the Imperial Palace, where Xingtian knows everything.

    The more you go inside, the more you sneer.

    "It''s really a bunch of earthen pots with local dogs. I don''t know why the emperor asked me to be polite!" Xing Tian showed a sneer.

    Seeing that half of the palace was covered, no one noticed that Xing Tian speeded up immediately, and his mind rushed to the remaining half in an instant, trying to cover it all with the greatest speed.

    "Hum!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, the idea came to the entrance of the main hall.

    In the hall of Mahavira, the Tathagata is reading the countless scriptures that the ancient sea has sent to the world. Suddenly, a stream of ideas comes, as if to investigate him.

    The Tathagata smiles coldly. A wheel of merit and virtue suddenly appeared in the back of my head, just like Haori.

    "Boom!"

    As soon as the big sunlight wheel came out, it immediately burned the mind of the God of war all around.

    "Well?" Outside, Xing Tian''s face sank. How could someone find themselves and fight back?

    Is there any master in the Great Han Dynasty? Even if the master, how? Hum!

    "Boom!"

    The mind of the God of war rushes to the great hall like the water of the sea, rushing towards the Tathagata. The attack of the mind is invisible but extremely dangerous.

    The Tathagata frowned slightly. I''ve been warned just now. Is there anyone else to try?

    Dali Tathagata knows that this is definitely not a person from Guhai, because Guhai has made arrangements, and no one will disturb him. Since it''s an outsider, there''s no need to be polite.

    The sun is shining again.

    The mighty Sun''s brilliance is like the flame of Haori, burning boundless thoughts.

    "Boom!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s like Haori boiling the sea, burning it up in an instant.

    "Well?" Xingtian''s face changed.

    How is that possible? Can someone block his Warlord''s mind?

    Xingtian''s face suddenly showed ferocity, and all his thoughts were not scattered, but gathered together and went straight to the Tathagata.

    "Go Xing Tian gave a low roar.

    Dali Tathagata is also slightly angry, this person does not know good or bad, and repeatedly offends himself. In this case, then you do not want these ideas.

    However, he saw that the face of the Tathagata sank, and the sun wheel behind his head suddenly darkened, and instantly turned into an eclipse, like a black hole, opening his mouth and swallowing it.

    "HuLong!"

    With a dull sound, the idea of the God of war, like a vast ocean, was swallowed.

    "Click!"

    The God of war was swallowed up in an instant and lost contact. Xing Tian''s face turned pale, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    It''s not fighting power, it''s the idea, the control of the idea. Is there anyone in the palace better than yourself?

    "Who?" Xing Tian glared and gasped for breath, showing his disbelief.

    "Ambassador Dayan, your majesty, please come inside!" An official came out to report.

    Xingtian''s eyelids jumped, and he nodded his head.

    Just now, he looked down upon the Great Han Dynasty. In a twinkling of an eye, he suffered a great loss. Xing Tian did not dare to underestimate the Great Han Dynasty.

    At least, the Great Han Dynasty has its own unknown danger.

    Maybe he can win the fight, but this time he came on behalf of Dayan heaven. Xingtian didn''t dare to be presumptuous, but with a shock and a sense of caution, he followed the officials into the palace.

    Imperial Palace, chongtian Palace Square.

    Gu Hai turned his head and looked at the courtyard where the Tathagata lived.

    The ancient sea can be seen clearly from the collision air flow just now in the courtyard.

    The Tathagata didn''t say much, and Guhai didn''t ask much. However, Guhai guessed that it was Xingtian who had just tested it and suffered a dull loss in the hands of the Tathagata.

    Gu Hai smiles and doesn''t intend to expose it.

    Soon, Xingtian, led by an official, arrived at the square of chongtian hall.

    Seeing Gu Hai, Xing Tian''s face changed. There is no prior contempt.

    "Dayan Dynasty, warlord, Xingtian, I have seen the ancient emperor!" Xing Tian gives a slight salute.

    "General Xingtian, don''t be polite!" Guhai laughs.

    Xingtian just received the gift and stood up straight.

    "I''m going to send an envoy to Dayan heaven, but I don''t want you to come first?" Guhai laughs.

    "GuDi, are you for the body of Princess Jingwei?" Xing Tian asked.

    "Yes, Jingwei promised me to return Lin Wan''er to me when she asked me to come back!" Guhai is solemn.

    "I''m here for this, too. Let me tell the emperor!" Xingtian said solemnly.

    "Oh?"

    "The emperor said, thank the ancient emperor for saving Jingwei in the past. The emperor wrote down the favor. It''s your turn, Lin Wan''er, and I will return it to you! It''s just...! " Xing Tian frowned.

    "Just what?"

    "It''s just that Jingwei is attached to Lin Wan''er. There has been a slight change. Jingwei can''t get out of Lin Wan''er''s body easily, otherwise he will be worried about his life. I''m here to ask the ancient emperor to spare time!" Xingtian said solemnly.

    "Oh?"

    "It''s limited to one year. Within one year, the emperor will find a new body of fire cauldron and let Jingwei transfer his soul. If he can''t find a new body of fire cauldron after one year, the emperor will help Jingwei refine a body with fire. However, the body of fire cauldron is not as good as the body of fire cauldron after all. So, please give a year''s grace. One year later, the Lord will return you, Lin Wan''er! " Xingtian said solemnly.

    Gu Hai frowned and looked at Xing Tian.

    If in the past, Xing Tian certainly despised Gu Hai''s eyes, but at this moment, he was dignified and did not offend at all.

    "A year? Well, I''ll give her a year! No matter what the result is, I''ll take back Lin Wan''er in a year! " Guhai is solemn.

    "I will bring a message to the Holy One!" Xing Tian nodded.

    "Also, the disciples of the first class hall, gouchen, Ziwei and Changsheng, escorted Jingwei to the underworld this time. What''s their whereabouts?" Gu Hai asked with a frown.

    "They? Princess Jingwei asked me to tell you that they followed a cat. It seems that they are called maotianyun! " Xingtian said solemnly.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned. Finally he nodded.

    "The words have arrived. I''ll leave you!" Xingtian said solemnly.

    "Go ahead!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Boom!"

    Xingtian suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed up to Dayan.

    During his flight out of Wujiang Tiandu, Xingtian looked at the small courtyard where Dali Tathagata was. After all, it was in that small courtyard where someone had swallowed his countless thoughts of war god just now. It took at least ten days to repair them.

    In the courtyard.

    Dali Tathagata put her hands together and looked at Xingtian, who had left, with a smile.

    Whew!

    Xingtian disappeared into the sky. However, when he left, he also deeply remembered the appearance of the Tathagata. When he went back, he would definitely ask someone to inquire about this person''s information. Of course, everything is in vain. Except for Guhai, no one can know the identity of Dali Tathagata.

    The day of death is gone.

    Guhai also slowly stepped into the small courtyard of Dali Tathagata.

    "Dari Tathagata, what about the torture day just now?" Guhai laughs.

    "The ninth peak of shangtiangong! It''s only one step away from great perfection! You, boundless Tiandu, are his opponent, almost none. Don''t underestimate the ninth weight. The Dragon God Ying and the mosquito Taoist can only say that they have just entered the ninth weight. Kong Xuan is only in the middle of the ninth weight. " The Tathagata said in a deep voice.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai looked at the horizon.

    "Dayan Dynasty, there were many talented people in the past!" The Tathagata sighed.

    Gu Hai nodded and said, "I''m going to leave Wujiang Tiandu for a while. During this time, I may have to trouble you to take care of it for me. If there is a strong enemy coming, please take care of it!"

    "Oh? Are you going to the underworld to find an old man? " The Tathagata''s face moved.

    Gu Hai nodded: "yes, I was worried about Lin Wan''er before, so I was delayed. Now, it seems that she is still faithful. Lin Wan''er can wait a moment!"

    "Good! Be careful all the way The Tathagata solemnly said.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    -------------

    In shangshufang, Guhai summoned a group of important ministers. Dragon God Ying, mosquito Taoist, Kong Xuan, Mo Yike, Chen Tianshan, Sima Changkong, Meng Tai¡° Your majesty, are you leaving again? " Chen Tianshan worried. Guhai nodded: "I''m going to save Guhan. I should be back soon!"¡° Yes The crowd nodded¡° During my absence, everything will be as usual, supervised by Chen Tianshan, assisted by Mo Yike and Sima Changkong! " The ancient sea sank¡° Yes¡° The Dragon God Ying, I told you last time that you will go to the place of ancient Qin and join him Gu Hai looks at the Dragon God Ying. The ancient Qin Dynasty was engaged in the commercial war of "extermination plan" near the holy land of Lingshan mountain. After all, Guhai was not at ease and had to send a powerful expert to go there¡° Yes, sir Dragon God Ying frowned and nodded¡° oh The Dragon God wins, but what''s the matter? " Gu Hai saw the look of the Dragon God Ying and wondered¡° Yes, the last time long 3000 exchanged his body and sent his dog to the frontier. However, in the past few months, there has been no news of his dog. I sent many people to inquire about it. I only heard that he had gone with a man. If I remember his appearance well, I should be a "general!" The Dragon God Ying frowned¡° oh Is long Aotian taken away by the generals Gu Hai was stunned¡° Yes The Dragon God Ying said with a bitter smile¡° Mengtai, launch the royal guards all over the world, pay attention to the dragon''s pride in the world Guhai said¡° Yes Meng Tai answered¡° Thank you, your majesty The Dragon God Ying said gratefully¡° Don''t worry too much. No matter whether the generals want to use him or not, at least prove that long Aotian is still alive. He will find it later! " Gu Hai advised¡° Yes, don''t worry, your majesty. I''ll go to the prince''s place first, and then I''ll look for it slowly! " The Dragon God wins the solemn way. Gu Hai nodded¡° Kong Xuan and Taoist mosquito, follow me to hell Guhai is solemn¡° Yes, sir Two people should say.

 Chapter 938

    Gu Hai gave an account, and summoned the people who went to the underworld!

    In the study, Gu Hai, Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist, Liansheng Bodhisattva and unborn gathered.

    "Guhai, have you found Guhan?" Liansheng Bodhisattva expects Tao.

    Gu Hai nodded: "I don''t know where it is. I''ll know when I get to hell!"

    Liansheng nodded and didn''t ask any more. Just find the ancient Han.

    "Unborn, please!" Gu Hai looks at the unborn.

    The unborn man put his hand in the air.

    "Hum!"

    Void suddenly cut a crack, in an instant, rolling Yin Qi came.

    "Go The unborn step into the underworld.

    Four followed. In the twinkling of an eye, they all entered the underworld.

    "Hum!"

    The gap in the void suddenly disappeared.

    Gu Hai and his party suddenly stepped on the earth of the underworld.

    This is the second time that Guhai has come to the underworld. Looking up, the vast silver moon is still shining on the earth, which is gloomy everywhere.

    At the foot of all the people, and between the steps, there were countless dead bones, like a plain paved with bones.

    "Where is this?" Guhai frowned.

    "Around wanguyin mountain!" The stranger explained.

    "Oh? Wanguyinshan? I remember that you mentioned before that the bone soldiers you summoned came from wanguyin mountain? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, we Shoushi have established a contractual relationship with the undead. They are responsible for helping us solve some crises. We help them to seek Shouyuan! Help each other The stranger explained.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "The underworld is really empty!" Kong Xuan frowned.

    On one side, the Taoist priest''s eyes narrowed, and there seemed to be a faint black fire in his eyes.

    "Empty? Oh, how can it be The figure of Taoist mosquito was shocked.

    Then he waved his hand around the ancient sea.

    "Bang, bang, Bang...!"

    The ancient sea was surrounded by bursts of air explosions.

    "What''s this?" Kong Xuan doubted.

    "Around your majesty, there are a lot of ghosts entangled. Taoist mosquito just cleaned them up!" Look at the mosquito Taoist without any accident.

    Gu Hai looks at Taoist mosquito. But the Taoist did not say it.

    "There are so many ghosts!" Liansheng''s brow was slightly wrinkled and his body was shocked.

    "Bang!"

    Body surface suddenly a burst of light tremor, issued a burst of wind explosion sound.

    "Can Liansheng Bodhisattva also see these little ghosts?" The stranger was surprised.

    Liansheng Bodhisattva nodded: "my nalandao temple has some secret methods for the underworld. I have a certain understanding of the underworld!"

    "That''s good!" The stranger nodded.

    "Your Majesty, there are different ways for people and ghosts. After all, there are some differences between the sun and the underworld. There are two ways to see ghosts in the underworld. First, cultivate the heavenly eye! Keep the body from Yang to Yang, you can also see ghosts. " The stranger explained.

    "Eye of heaven?" Gu Hai frowns slightly.

    They have their own eyes, but they consume a lot of money, and the ancient sea is not very useful.

    "The last time I used some medicine to smear your eyes and ears, you can see it. However, it can''t last long. The second way is to let Yin Qi enter the body and cover up the body of Yang, which is equivalent to mixing with the underworld!" The stranger explained.

    "How?" Asked Kong Xuan.

    "Breathe in Yin Qi and swim around the body. Don''t use magic power to resist. A little Yin Qi won''t hurt you. I think it''s the same way to pity Bodhisattvas and Taoist mosquitos! This is the most common way The stranger explained.

    "Suck!"

    Kong Xuan and Gu Hai all took a deep breath, and a large amount of Yin Qi immediately poured into the four limbs.

    Yin Qi has the meaning of pricking cold. In the past, if there was pricking cold Yin Qi into the body, the gods in the body could drive away all Yin Qi as long as they struggled a little. However, this time, there was no resistance. Let the whole body prick cold up.

    "Hum!"

    Gu Hai, Kong Xuan, a cold spirit.

    For a moment, I heard countless noises in my ears. Even when I looked at the ancient sea, the boundless bone sea just now had a startling change.

    Ghosts, countless ghosts are wandering in all directions. There are babies covered with blood, old people with wrinkled faces, and young people with blood. These ghosts wander all over the place. When they see all living beings, they rush forward with excitement.

    Ten thousand ghosts came, and the scene was quite shocking.

    However, the unborn, the mosquito Taoist and the Liansheng Bodhisattva have an aura on their bodies, which breaks away all the ghosts.

    Around the ancient sea, there are mosquito Taoist hands, and there are no ghosts near.

    Only Kong Xuan was surrounded by countless imps. The imps were lying on Kong Xuan, holding him, wrapping him, opening their mouths and sucking at him. A wisp of Yang Qi was sucked out by the imps.

    The kid absorbed the Yang Qi on the surface of Kong Xuan''s body and was very satisfied.

    "Get out of here!" Kong Xuan''s eyes were shocked.

    However, the shock did not shake the imps, or even touch them.

    "Kong Xuan, there are different ways for people and ghosts. For these kids, your struggle just overflows more yang qi and makes them have a good meal. If you want to break away from them, you need to mix a little Yin Qi in your strength." The stranger explained.

    Mixed with Yin Qi?

    According to the method of unborn man, Kong Xuan mixed Yin Qi with his strength.

    "Boom!"

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° No¡° My Yang

    Suddenly, all the little ghosts on Kong Xuan''s body surface were forced to explode in all directions.

    "It worked." Kong Xuan''s eyes brightened.

    Gu Hai is also in the power mixed with a trace of Yin Qi, a wave of his hand.

    "Boom!"

    A large number of ghosts were thrown out immediately.

    "Sure enough, it''s not difficult to say it, but it''s hard to think about it if you don''t say it!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Yes, your majesty!" The stranger nodded.

    "Squeak, squeak!"

    Suddenly, a large number of bats came from the distance.

    Bang!

    But innumerable bats suddenly gathered together and turned into Changming.

    "Minister, Chang Ming, meet your majesty!" Chang Ming said respectfully.

    The Taoist priest sees Chang Ming and his face changes. After all, the Hunyuan pearl he wants most is in Chang Ming''s hands.

    "Is xueyiwei still used to living in the underworld?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Don''t worry, your majesty. It''s very suitable. Besides, for the blood clan, besides sucking blood, you can also swallow evil spirits. Here is a good place for the development of the blood clan!" Chang Ming said with a smile.

    "That''s good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Your Majesty, is there any place where I need to help you?" Chang Ming asked.

    "Follow, your blood clan will have a special advantage. Maybe you can use it!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Yes Chang Ming nodded.

    "Hum!"

    After exploring his hand, Gu Hai took out the mantra ball. The Little Buddha in the mantra ball pointed to the southwest.

    "Go Guhai drank deeply.

    Take the crowd to the direction of the mantra ball.

    During the flight, there was a sudden buzz in the ancient sea.

    "Hum!"

    But juesheng Dao suddenly trembled. In the trembling, he pointed to a place in the north with a huge resentment.

    Gu Hai''s face sank abruptly, and he turned to look along with the resentment of juesheng Dao.

    You know, juesheng Dao has already been refined by himself, and there is no previous consciousness. The only possibility is the hatred that goes deep into the bone marrow, an instinctive hatred.

    Hate?

    The ancient sea looks far away.

    In the endless world of bones, we can vaguely see skeletons wandering in all directions, as if looking for something. Skeletons are also divided into three, six and nine grades, including animal skeletons, human skeletons, and even skeleton people riding skeleton horses.

    "Wanguyin mountain?" Guhai frowned.

    The unborn man looked into the distance from the ancient sea: "yes, your majesty, along the direction of your eyesight, the distant place is wanguyin mountain. The real skeleton strongmen are all over there. There has even established a skeleton civilization and a bone temple. It seems that the bone ancestor used to be in charge of this wanguyin mountain and command the world''s skeletons. However, decades ago, It seems that an accident has happened, and the ancestor of bone has fallen. "

    "Oh? Decades ago? "Bone ancestor?" The ancient sea is moving.

    Gu Hai vaguely remembers that when he first got juesheng Dao, the master of Mengtai once mentioned that when he was imprisoned in the dragon vein, the void was torn out.

    At that time, juesheng Dao was full of cracks and inserted into the dragon vein. At that time, there was a voice: "the bone ancestor has been powdered to pieces. This world belongs to me, ha ha ha ha!"

    "Specifically, I don''t know. It''s only known by the skeleton strongmen inside, and it''s never said to the outside. It''s just said that the king now, who is called" bone God ", sits at the bone temple! All the skeletons in the world, listen to the orders The stranger explained.

    "Hum!"

    In Guhai''s body, juesheng Dao seemed to hear the word "bone God". He was more and more resentful and trembled.

    Gu Hai''s face sank, and he immediately suppressed the agitation of juesheng Dao.

    "Wanguyin mountain? We''ll check later. Now, we''ll find Guhan first! " The ancient sea sank.

    As he spoke, he took the crowd to shoot towards the southwest.

    When juesheng Dao trembles, there is a towering Palace on the top of a huge mountain piled up with countless skeletons in the north. The name of the hall is "bone Temple"

    Outside the hall, there are a large number of skeleton soldiers.

    The hall is dark, only a trace of ghost fire lit up, vaguely can see, a huge black bottom Phnom Penh throne.

    On the throne, there was a figure in a black robe, which was wrapped in the black robe and only showed a face in the hat and a face of a skeleton.

    It was dark. Suddenly, two flames appeared in the skull''s eyes¡° Boom A strong breath is sent out in an instant¡° Bone ancestor? Have you not been destroyed yet The skeleton in black suddenly made a cold voice¡° All the bone generals, come and listen to the orders! " Cold way of black robed skeleton¡° Hum With the black robed skeletons as the center, the voice is strange and spreads to all directions in an instant. For a moment, countless skeletons are stunned, and powerful skeletons quickly step towards the direction of wanguyinshan------ After flying for three days, Gu Hai and his party finally arrived at the western part of the underworld under the guidance of the mantra ball¡° Your majesty, you, you mean here? " The stranger looked at the dark air in the distance and was surprised. The Taoist priest''s face changed and he was surprised. Liansheng Bodhisattva was shocked: "it''s impossible. Here, how can it have something to do with the holy land of Lingshan?"¡° Where is this? " Kong Xuan asked in a deep voice¡° The holy land of demons, the upper gate of the underworld! The inheritance is even longer than the holy land of Lingshan mountain. It seems that it has been handed down from ancient times! " Chang Ming frowned¡° The Holy Land handed down from ancient times? " Gu Hai''s face sank¡° To be exact, it should be a rising force after the war of Lich! " The cold air passage of unborn person''s reverse suction mouth. The holy land of Lingshan can only be traced back to 800000 years ago. But the holy land of heaven and evil is rich in heritage, standing for countless years, still strong.

 Chapter 939

    Gu Hai with the crowd, looking at the front of a black fog shrouded area.

    Outside the black fog, there are cities with a large number of demons, ghosts, Terrans and even skeletons. It''s like a hodgepodge of all races.

    It seems that all races have formed new civilizations of coexistence here.

    Gu Hai holds the mantra ball in his hand and points to the area covered by black fog in front of him.

    "The holy land of demons?" Gu Hai''s eyes squinted at the black fog area in front of him.

    "All the cities around here are the territory of the holy land of demons. Are you right, your majesty?" The face color of mosquito way is ugly.

    "No mistake, it''s in the dark fog!" Gu Hai nodded solemnly.

    Taoist mosquito''s eyes changed and his face was very ugly.

    Chang Ming, Kong Xuan and Liansheng Bodhisattvas have no expression. After all, they don''t know much about this place.

    Only the unborn man pondered slightly: "Your Majesty, in this case, let''s go in as soon as possible."

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Wait!" The mosquito Taoist cried again.

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks at Taoist mosquito in doubt.

    This is not the first time. Just now, Gu Hai discovered the abnormality of the mosquito Taoist, and he was in a dilemma again and again?

    Taoist mosquito''s eyes changed, and then he looked at Chang Ming. At last, he was slightly bitter: "Your Majesty, you have asked me before about Hun Yuan Zhu, but I have not mentioned it. Oh, I hope you don''t mind!"

    "I don''t blame you. Everyone has his own secret. The Great Han Dynasty is a place where everyone creates their dreams together, not a place where I plunder you! If you don''t want to say it, don''t mention it! " Guhai is solemn.

    Taoist mosquito shook his head and gave a wry smile: "it''s not that I don''t need to mention it, it''s that I have to mention it, alas! What a coincidence

    "Oh?" They all looked at Taoist mosquito in doubt.

    "Hunyuanzhu, Mr. Chang, can I borrow it?" The mosquito Taoist said with a bitter smile.

    Chang Ming is slightly stunned and looks at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai was slightly confused and finally nodded.

    Chang Ming takes out a small black transparent ball and hands it to Taoist mosquito.

    When the mosquito Taoist took over, there was a strong change in his eyes, including greed, expectation, regret and bitterness.

    "Hunyuanzhu, it''s finally in my hands. Your majesty doesn''t know how many years I''ve been busy with it! Ha ha, but... " The mosquito Taoist is slightly bitter.

    "Hunyuan pearl is the 16th and last magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. In my opinion, the seven swords of killing immortals rank higher than Hunyuan pearl. No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it''s people. People are strong. Plants can be powerful weapons. People are weak. It''s just like that. Why do you worry about Hunyuan pearl?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "In fact, few people know about it. This hunyuanzhu is not a magic weapon. It''s just a key." The mosquito Taoist said in a deep voice.

    "The key?" Everyone was slightly stunned.

    Especially Changming, with a face of disbelief, have you ever seen such a powerful key? I protected the whole palace last time.

    "Where''s the key?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "This is the black fog area in front of us!" The mosquito Taoist is serious.

    "Oh?" Everyone was slightly stunned.

    "You''re very familiar with the dark fog area?" Gu Hai''s face is moving and his eyes are slightly bright.

    After all, the tone of Taoist mosquito seems to know this place very well.

    "More than familiarity, I was born in this black fog area. This is my hometown!" The mosquito Taoist said with a bitter smile.

    "Your home?" Kong Xuan was surprised.

    The mosquito Taoist nodded: "yes, I have never mentioned it to anyone. In fact, it''s my home in the black fog!"

    Everyone looked at each other. Indeed, it was a coincidence.

    "As for the Hunyuan pearl, I found it with Taoist Fei. I argued with him for so many years, but it finally came to Chang Ming!" The mosquito Taoist said with a bitter smile.

    "Taoist fly?" Chang Ming doubts.

    "It''s the one who passed you the hunyuanzhu!" The mosquito Taoist is serious.

    "My master? He said that he was demonized. He was demonized by monsters. Later, like me, he killed the original monsters before... " Chang Ming frowned.

    "Yes! Demonizing people? Joke. That''s his excuse. I don''t know him yet? He and I were born together in the black fog area. After years of fighting, we found the hunyuanzhu. We originally agreed to share the hunyuanzhu, but he embezzled it. I chased him for a long time, and then I chased him to the sun! It''s near the place where the boundless heaven used to be! " The mosquito Taoist said in a deep voice.

    "And then?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Then, I won, I forced him to hand over Hunyuan bead, he said no, hold on hard, I searched him, also can''t find, he said, Hunyuan bead was put by him in this black fog area, harm I come back some good looking, looking for many years." The face color of mosquito way is ugly.

    "You imprisoned my master in that valley?" The mosquito Taoist said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, he must have been extremely weak for nearly a thousand years. Hum, he was weak and couldn''t keep the Hunyuan bead. You are a blood clan, and your body is full of Yin evil and filthy Qi, which can not only nourish Hunyuan bead, but also completely hide its breath. He pushed the boat with the current and passed it on to you. He just gave it to you for the time being. He couldn''t keep it until he recovered, I''ll get it back to you again! " The mosquito Taoist said in a deep voice.

    "But what a coincidence, isn''t it?" Chang Ming frowned.

    "What a coincidence? Oh, it''s not a coincidence at all. It''s your destiny. A thousand years, a thousand years. Do you think that no one can enter the valley for a thousand years to save him? It''s not far from the city. Even if no one passes by, there must be many monsters. Why didn''t he find other monsters to pass on? Have to wait thousands of years? Ha ha, you don''t know, I went to check later, but there are countless dead bones under the valley, which means that other people have died there! " The mosquito Taoist said in a deep voice.

    "My constitution can just hide hunyuanzhu?" Chang Ming has a sharp eye.

    "That''s right, so he used you to hide it!" Mosquito Taoist light way.

    "But, but, isn''t he allowed to reincarnate? Why wait for me...! " Chang Ming doesn''t understand.

    "Reincarnation? Reincarnation is bullshit. He should have come back here to restore his cultivation. Why has he been waiting for thousands of years? Because I locked his chain, there is a ban, he escaped, I can immediately know, and immediately go back, and, in the end, he also leaked a trace of hunyuanzhu breath, let me understand, he gave hunyuanzhu to others, that is, you, let me find you trouble! " The mosquito Taoist said in a deep voice.

    "I haven''t found it for thousands of years. I suddenly found that I was fooled. I''m sure I''m very angry. No wonder you went to Wujiang Tiandu to destroy the city." Kong Xuan frowned.

    "It''s true that Taoist fly also attracts me with Hunyuan beads and makes me give up pursuing him. I can feel that Hunyuan beads are in the boundless capital of heaven, but Chang Ming''s constitution can hide the breath of Hunyuan beads, but I don''t know who it is! So, later I pestered your majesty! " The mosquito Taoist frowned.

    "In this way, the fly Taoist didn''t have a good heart for Changming. He gave him hunyuanzhu just to let Changming help him block the disaster?" Guhai frowned.

    "Yes The mosquito Taoist said in a deep voice.

    "If you say that hunyuanzhu is the key to the black fog area, why do you want to prevent us from entering? What are you worried about when you have the key? " Liansheng asked.

    The mosquito Taoist said with a bitter smile: "you know, this is the holy land of heaven and evil. Do you know who is in charge of this place?"

    "Oh?" They all looked at Taoist mosquito.

    After all, Taoists grew up here and should be most familiar with it.

    "I dare to go to Wanshou Taoism and eat the goddess of tortoise spirit. I dare to go to the holy land of Lingshan and eat three of Jiang Rulai''s twelve grades of golden lotus. But I dare not go to the general altar of heaven and devil holy land to be presumptuous, just like facing the Dragon warring States, I dare not go to him to be presumptuous!" The mosquito Taoist frowned.

    "Is the holy land of demons comparable to the great Qiantian Dynasty in the past?" Kong Xuan said in a deep voice.

    "The holy land of demons, one main peak and twelve secondary peaks. I never dare to go to the main peak, because there is the Lord of heaven and devil holy land, and heaven and devil are at ease! And twelve peaks, each has a small peak owner, each is a peerless strong, you see? This black fog area is actually a peak inside, which is called corpse tomb peak! To be exact, the 800 ghost towns around here and the black fog area are all the influence areas of the corpse mound peak leader. The 800 ghost towns surround the black fog area, which is called the "corpse mound world"! " The mosquito Taoist explained.

    "The world of corpses? Is the name familiar? " Guhai frowned.

    "Your Majesty, not long ago, Sanshan city and Lingshan Holy Land sent chunshenshou and beimingshou to set up a corpse tomb with corpses and insects!" The stranger explained.

    "Yes, it''s a corpse grave. Does it matter?" The ancient sea is moving.

    On one side, Kong Xuan''s face suddenly subsided. Can Kong Xuan remember the terror of the tomb''s longevity array, which turned all the people into corpse demons and trapped himself, but he couldn''t escape.

    "Of course it has something to do with it. At that time, I resisted the Lingshan strongman in Wujiang heaven and didn''t go there. Otherwise, I would know what happened to the longevity array of the corpse mound!" The mosquito Taoist said in a deep voice.

    "Oh?"

    "The corpse Your Majesty gave to the unborn comes from this tomb world! Besides, there is more than one corpse here, there are many more! Even, the corpses of the last three mountain cities were just out of fashion corpses! " The mosquito Taoist explained.

    "Out of fashion?" The stranger was surprised.

    You know, the corpse is the biggest that the unborn see.

    "Of course, I grew up in the corpse tomb world. I don''t know the situation here. As I said just now, the thirteen peaks of heaven devil holy land, the peak leader of corpse tomb peak, is a corpse insect spirit, called corpse insect heaven devil, a very powerful demon king. I''m not his opponent at all!" Mosquito Taoist bitter way.

    "Corpse mound peak Lord? The corpse, the devil The ancient sea is an important road.

    "Yes, every time we come back, we actually hide from the corpses, insects and demons!"

    "Where on earth is this tomb boundary?" The stranger wondered.

    The mosquito Taoist was slightly silent. After a long silence, he solemnly said, "have you heard of the battle of Lich in ancient times?"

    "Of course, it''s the battle of divine cultivation. The witch clan is commanded by the generals, and the demon clan is the commander of the four sacred beasts. In the end, they fight in the underworld and lose each other. No, they almost die together?" Kong Xuan said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, that war was earth shaking, with countless deaths and injuries, and almost died together. However, later, heaven showed mercy and gathered all the corpses of the Lich and demon families together and buried them in one place!" The mosquito Taoist explained.

    "Buried here, corpse tomb boundary?" The unborn look moved¡° Yes, it''s here. So, we''re born here. There''s the fly Taoist. He''s a fly into a demon! There are countless corpse gnawing insects! However, soon, the heaven devil holy land was born. The Lord of heaven devil holy land, the king of corpses and insects, became one of the thirteen peaks of heaven devil Holy Land! " The mosquito Taoist explained¡° What is the boundary of corpses Gu Hai frowns slightly¡° It''s too dangerous inside, so I''m worried... " The mosquito Taoist said with a bitter smile¡° But my son, Guhan, is in it Guhai frowned.

 Chapter 940

    It''s dangerous to listen to the description of Taoist mosquitos. But for the sake of the ancient Han Dynasty, the ancient sea can not stop.

    "The world of corpses? Is this the black fog area? " The unborn man murmured.

    "Yes, the boundary of corpse tomb is bigger than you can see. If you step into the black fog area, you will know that it''s a boundary opened by heaven in the past. Moreover, what I just said is not the most dangerous. In fact, the most dangerous thing inside is countless resentments!" The mosquito Taoist said with a bitter smile.

    "The spirit of complaint?" They all doubted.

    "Yes, the spirits of the witches and monsters who died in the battle of the Lich. Oh, your majesty, don''t underestimate those spirits. In the world of corpses, the spirits can''t be reincarnated. It''s better that they can live all the time. They have great resentment and integrate their respective gods into the spirits. The strength can''t be underestimated. Of course, these spirits have lost much sense. They attack every person. They should be the strongest group of spirits in the world! " The mosquito Taoist frowned.

    "As powerful as the spirit of resentment?" The unborn were also surprised.

    "Yes, I can deal with ordinary spirits. However, when I reach a certain level, I will even appear in groups. Even I have to escape. In the center of the corpse tomb, there is a central corpse pit, where there are the most corpses and spirits. And they are all the most powerful spirits. I can''t get close to Taoist fly, only the corpse, insect and demon can get close to them. " The mosquito Taoist explained.

    "What''s the key to this hunyuanzhu?" On one side, Chang Ming frowned.

    "Hun Yuan Zhu is the key to the corpse tomb world. Because with Hun Yuan Zhu in hand, all resentment spirits can''t get close to me, so Taoist fly and I fight for it desperately after we know it!" The mosquito Taoist explained.

    "Why fight so hard?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "In order to, in order to subdue the spirit of resentment!" The mosquito Taoist said with a bitter smile.

    "In the spirit of resentment, there are all kinds of ancient" demon gods "? You want to devour their gods? " Kong Xuan frowned.

    The mosquito Taoist priest was silent for a moment and nodded: "Kong Xuan, don''t underestimate these demon gods. In ancient times, there were countless more powerful demon gods than you in the battle of Lich. At that time, the Terran was just tiny. If it wasn''t for the battle of lich, the Terran could not have risen. Compared with the ancient times, the demon king in the world today is not enough!"

    Kong Xuan nodded.

    "Since hunyuanzhu can make the spirit unable to get close to him, we''ll go and rescue the ancient Han as soon as possible!" The ancient sea sank.

    The mosquito Taoist opened his mouth several times and finally nodded with a bitter smile.

    Guhai can''t give up because of this danger. Other people even don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, and they are even eager to try. Taoist mosquito felt that he had wasted a long time just now.

    A group of six, step into the black fog area.

    As soon as they entered, they suddenly felt the void around them.

    "We''re in the grave world. Be careful!" The mosquito Taoist said in a deep voice.

    The crowd nodded and went with the mosquito Taoist towards the inside.

    The inner world is extremely dark, and you can see mountains and huge areas.

    Gu Hai holds a magic ball to guide the direction. Chang Ming holds Hunyuan beads in case of accidents. Everyone was careful. After all, Taoist mosquito said time and again that it was dangerous inside and we must pay attention to it.

    After flying for a short time, I began to see a lot of dead bones lying on the ground. There were a lot of dead bones around, some human and some demon.

    "These are the strong intruders. For thousands of years, many strong intruders have fallen here!" The mosquito Taoist explained.

    Kong Xuanfei went to the body of a crane and suddenly his face sank.

    "According to the shape of this skeleton, this crane''s skeleton may be the upper heaven palace?" Kong Xuan said in a deep voice.

    "Who dares to break into the corpse tomb world, is not a powerful party? Those who were strong in the past have become dead bones, and what they have come in these years are just rotten corpses. " The mosquito Taoist said with a bitter smile.

    Everyone''s heart sank.

    At a glance, there are thousands of corpses, which can only be seen at a glance, and there are countless things that can''t be seen.

    All of them were flying towards the interior. Suddenly, they were all frightened, as if they were targeted by something.

    "Over there!" Kong Xuan looked down at the top of a mountain in the distance.

    But I saw that on the top of the mountain, there was a huge bloody wolf. The wolf was slightly transparent, surrounded by a stream of scarlet gas, with a ferocious face, staring at the crowd.

    "The spirit of complaint?" Asked the stranger.

    "The wolf demon complained? Let''s go quickly The mosquito Taoist''s face sank.

    "Taoist mosquito, are you exaggerating too much? It''s good to complain about spirit, but looking at the momentum, it''s the power of Zhongtian Palace at most. Is that ok? I can swallow it in one bite But Kong Xuan disdained Tao.

    But see that blood wolf suddenly raise head, the wolf howled.

    "Ah woo

    "Go, the wolf is in trouble!" Cried the mosquito Taoist.

    "Go The ancient sea sank.

    After all, this is the hometown of the mosquito Taoist. Gu Hai chose to believe in the mosquito Taoist.

    They all nodded, but Kong Xuan was a little unconvinced and opened his mouth.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, the blood wolf in the distance was sucked in front of him. As soon as he saw it, he was about to swallow it.

    "But so!" Kong Xuan sneered.

    "Boom!"

    However, he saw thousands of red lights coming out of the blood wolf''s body. As soon as the red light came out, it went straight to all directions, as if forming a red transparent chain, pulling the blood wolf and not letting Kong Xuan swallow it.

    "Well?" Kong Xuan''s face sank.

    "Ah woo!"¡° Ah, woo¡° Ah, woo

    But at this moment, countless wolf howls came from all directions, and a large number of blood wolves appeared on the top of every mountain. In a twinkling of an eye, thousands of them appeared, one by one looking at the ancient sea.

    On all the blood wolves, a chain of red light came out and went straight to the blood wolf that Kong Xuan was about to swallow. It was as if he was pulling it and would not let him be swallowed by Kong Xuan.

    "Hum!" Kong Xuan gave a cold hum. Again in the mouth.

    "Boom!"

    Even though he was pulled by thousands of blood wolves, Kong Xuan still sucked the blood wolf down.

    "Wuwuwuwu!"

    In the distance, countless demon wolves were angry.

    The place where the blood wolf had just been swallowed was glowing red. In the red light, suddenly, the blood wolf was reborn again.

    "Roar!" The blood wolf bared his teeth and growled at Kong Xuan.

    "It''s impossible. It was destroyed in my belly just now. How could it be reborn?" Kong Xuan''s face sank.

    "The God of the wolf clan is integrated into the body of all the evil wolf spirits. The wolf gods have records of the wolf spirits, which can''t be killed. The more they kill, the heavier their resentment is. With their resentment, they can be reborn. Unless you instantly kill all the blood wolves, they can''t be killed at all. And the endless pursuit of you! They are not powerful, but they are extremely difficult to deal with The mosquito Taoist said with a bitter smile.

    "Then let''s kill them together!" Kong Xuan''s face was cold.

    "Roar!"

    With a sudden puff of air, a black wind blows in all directions, and suddenly tens of thousands of demon wolves roll around. In a twinkling of an eye, they swallow it into their stomach.

    "I''ll eat as much as I come!" Kong Xuan said in a cold voice.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, countless red lights came out from all sides again. The blood wolves who had just been swallowed by Kong Xuan were reborn.

    They bared their teeth and growled at Kong Xuan.

    "Reborn again?" Kong Xuan''s face sank.

    "I said, as long as there is a wolf demon''s resentment spirit, they can be reborn all the time in the corpse tomb world. They are not powerful, but they are in trouble!" The mosquito Taoist said with a bitter smile.

    Chang Ming offered Hunyuan beads, but the wolves came, but they couldn''t get close.

    Kong Xuan''s face was gloomy. For the first time, he found the trouble of complaining here.

    "I''ll try!" Gu Haitan pulled out his Zhusheng sword.

    "Your Majesty, it''s no use...!" Taoists are still worried.

    "Boom!"

    Gu Hai cut off, and suddenly burst out hundreds of millions of knife gas, suddenly cut the blood wolf.

    All the blood wolves, they explode in an instant.

    The spirit of resentment instantly enters the chemical pool of the eye of death.

    "Hum!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, a group of blood wolves turned into rolling tonic.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    Guhai around the issue of bursts of Yixiang, a stream of blood mist out, but the blood wolf never resurrected.

    "Eh? How could it be? " The mosquito Taoist said blankly.

    "Ah woo

    Far away in the sky, suddenly came the sound of a painful wolf howling, the wolf howling, with a huge resentment.

    However, these spirits killed by Guhai can no longer be revived.

    Taoist mosquito and Kong Xuanjin looked at the ancient sea in surprise.

    "Let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. There will be more wolves complaining!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, the bigger the movement is, the stronger the resentment will be. Even the corpses, insects and demons will know!" The mosquito Taoist said eagerly.

    They quickly shuttle through the mountains and go to the depth of the tomb.

    It wasn''t long before the crowd left.

    "Roar, roar, roar...!"

    A series of blood wolves came, but the crowd had already left.

    "Ah woo!" The wolves were angry and searched around for Gu Hai and others.

    The wolves left in a rotten place in the forest.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    All of a sudden, a group of flies flew up. In the compound eyes of the flies, the images of the people in Guhai before were strangely left.

    "Hoo

    Flies fly fast, toward the depths of the tomb.

    Before long, the flies flew to a huge valley.

    In the valley, there are nearly a thousand corpses, including humans and monsters.

    Under the rotten corpses, countless flies are flying around, but from the corpse''s body, it is constantly crawling out a white maggot, incomparably disgusting. These corpses seem to have been found to be eaten by maggots and flies. Next to him sat a man in green, whose body was covered with maggots and flies. However, his eyes were blue, and he looked at the bodies devoured by flies and maggots with satisfaction¡° Eat, eat, when this batch is finished, I''ll go to a small town and bring some people and Demons back for you to eat! " The man in green sneered. If Chang Ming is here, he will know him at a glance. He is the "master" passed on to him in the past! Fly Taoist. A group of flies, which had been flying from the outside, suddenly arrived at Taoist fly, and suddenly rushed into Taoist fly''s head and disappeared. The fly Taoist suddenly narrowed his eyes: "Oh? Is Taoist mosquito back? And the kid? So hunyuanzhu is back? "

 Chapter 941

    The world of corpses! In a mountain forest.

    "ShouZhen, get up!"

    Boom!

    With the unborn urge an array, suddenly, countless centipede spirit was trapped in a blue longevity array.

    "Centipedes are more troublesome than wolf demons. They have Hunyuan beads. Although centipedes can''t get close to them, they can breathe poisonous fog, which is very dangerous! And they are flying in all directions. Fortunately, the longevity array of the unborn is trapped! " The mosquito way has more than palpitations.

    "Spirit of complaint? It''s really troublesome. As long as one is alive, they can be reborn! And the more resentment there is, why doesn''t heaven deal with this place? " Kong Xuan frowned.

    "Lich is the protagonist of heaven and earth, that world shaking war, almost destroyed, only the spirit of resentment remains, not miserable, heaven pity, just leave them in the world!" The unborn man murmured.

    Kong Xuan frowned slightly and did not refute.

    "Your Majesty, you can''t go ahead. It''s the place where a great witch is complaining. You have to go around it!" The stranger frowned.

    "Around?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "It''s a blood witch spirit, one of the most powerful spirits in the corpse tomb world. Although his head is confused, his strength is not comparable to those of the previous things, and he has devoured countless other spirits, which has already reached the power of the heaven. Even if the corpse, insect and demon can''t subdue them several times, so..." The mosquito Taoist frowned.

    "Blood witches complain? So strong? " Kong Xuan was surprised.

    In the world of Yang, there are very few strong people who have reached the level of mosquito Taoist. How can they get to the world of yin and suddenly there are many?

    "It''s in this tomb world. It''s better to avoid it. The blood witch is really strong. I once met him. It hurt his hand, but it took him 100 years to recover! " The mosquito Taoist said with a bitter smile.

    "The blood witch resents the spirit?" People''s faces sank.

    "All right, go around!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Gu Hai didn''t show off and spared the area pointed by Taoist mosquito.

    The group no longer had the confidence they had when they entered. Different spirits appeared one by one to let everyone know the horror of the corpse tomb world and the endless stream of immortal spirits. It''s not the most dangerous yet. And the power of that tomb peak.

    "Sire, we''ve been circling for a long time. The direction you''re pointing at, I, I may know where it is!" Mosquito Taoist face slightly ugly way.

    "Oh?"

    "Central body pit!" The face color of mosquito way is ugly.

    "The central body pit?"

    "Yes, the central corpse pit. How could Jiang Rulai put the prince of the ancient Han there? It''s the place where most of the corpses of witches and demons are buried. The bitterness there is the most terrifying, and the monstrous bitterness can change a person''s mind. No, there are at least 60% resentment spirits in that place in the whole corpse tomb world. That place, the corpses, insects and demons can barely enter, and other people can''t enter at all! " The mosquito Taoist was surprised.

    "The Lich pit?" Liansheng was stunned.

    "Prince Guhan, is he still alive?" Chang Ming worried.

    "It''s impossible for Jiang Rulai to kill the ancient Han, he must still be alive!" The ancient sea sank.

    "So we People are worried.

    "Try and keep going!" The ancient sea sank.

    The crowd nodded.

    With the location and the guide of the mosquito Taoist priest, the people bypassed the powerful territory of resentment spirit and walked slowly towards the central corpse pit.

    Along the way, all kinds of spirits, including demon spirits and human spirits, attacked those who offended their territory.

    However, in the Ming Dynasty, there are Hunyuan beads, and all the killing spirits in the ancient sea are destroyed. The longevity array of unborn people can also besiege the complaining spirits.

    The crowd went deeper and deeper into it.

    Just then.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa

    Suddenly, a super strong call sounded.

    "Peacocks sing?" Kong Xuan''s face sank.

    Under the peafowl''s song, the void suddenly trembled, and for a moment, the blue light was rolling in all directions.

    "Is this the spirit of the peacock demon? It''s so powerful. Does Fengming tremble in the void Kong Xuan''s face changed.

    Gu Hai''s face, which can make Kong Xuan''s face change, is naturally an extraordinary existence.

    "It''s impossible. There shouldn''t be here. Is that the king of birds complaining? It''s one of the most powerful spirits, just like the blood witch spirit The mosquito Taoist''s face sank.

    "Boom!"

    But see, in all directions, suddenly out of a bird.

    There are sparrows, eagles, cranes and vultures. All kinds of spirits seem to rush towards this place with a surge of anger. However, the head of countless spirits is a huge peacock spirit. The peacock is red.

    "The king of birds resents the spirit?" Kong Xuan''s face sank.

    "How can it be? How can the king of birds come here? This is not its territory The Taoist priest was anxious.

    "Ho!" When the king saw the crowd, he roared angrily.

    "Boom!"

    Thousands of evil spirits rushed up.

    "No, the corpse mound''s longevity array!" The unborn man took out a small box. In the box was the corpse given to the unborn man by Guhai not long ago.

    The corpse did not resist in the hands of the unborn, but was pushed to the ground by the hand of the unborn.

    The unborn person urges the secret method, taking the corpse and insect as the center, emitting bursts of black fog, instantly wrapping all the people around.

    "Cry!"¡° à¦! "

    One by one, the birds rushed into the tomb.

    Whoo!

    Resentment spirit flies into corpse grave life array, immediately can''t find north, flying everywhere.

    Only the bird Wang Yuanling, a pair of eyes, seems to be able to see everything, in an instant towards the crowd.

    "No, the corpse mound longevity array can''t stop him!" The stranger said anxiously.

    "The king of birds? There is also the blood witch''s resentment spirit before. Once they go crazy, Hun Yuan Zhu can''t stop them! " The mosquito Taoist''s face changed.

    "I''ll do it!" Kong Xuan took a step. In a flash.

    "Ho!" In a moment, the king of birds threw ten colorful lights straight at him.

    "Five colors? Good guy, come on Kong Xuan was drinking.

    In an instant, Kong Xuan also threw out ten five colored lights and dashed away.

    "Brush!"

    "Boom

    Kong Xuan and the bird King''s five colors of light suddenly hit the void, immediately tearing the void, the powerful impact is the impact of Kong Xuan.

    "How powerful, not weaker than me?" Kong Xuan''s face changed.

    "Ho!"

    In an instant, Kong Xuan turned into a huge peacock.

    "You are the elder of ancient times, and you will also have five colors. Unfortunately, after all, you are only complaining spirit, but without flesh. I don''t believe it. You can still be better than me by virtue of soul body!" Kong Xuan said in a cold voice.

    "Ho!"

    Kong Xuan threw his wings.

    "Boom!"

    All over the world, nearly a hundred colorful lights rushed away towards the king of birds.

    "Ho!"

    The king of birds seems to have a lot of resentment, but he has no wisdom, but resentment fills his mind. Suddenly, he swings his wings, and fifty colorful lights collide with him.

    "Boom ~ ~!"

    With a loud noise, the king of birds retreated.

    "Hahaha, after all, the spirit of resentment is just the spirit of resentment, but that''s all!" Kong Xuan said in a cold voice.

    With a sneer, he threw out a hundred colors again.

    The overwhelming five colors of divine light to throw away, as if locked in the general victory, completely suppressed the king of birds.

    "Ho!"

    The king''s face was grim. All of a sudden, both wings were thrown at the same time.

    "Boom!"

    A huge five color divine light is thrown out. This five color divine light is about ten times stronger than the previous one, but there is only one.

    When Kong xuanzheng was puzzled, his face suddenly changed.

    "No, it''s not five colors, it''s six colors. There are six colors, six colors?" Kong Xuan''s face changed wildly.

    Because, the bird King throws out six colors divine light one, a terrible threat pours on the face.

    A hundred lights of five colors? Not enough, absolutely not enough. Kong Xuan didn''t have time to think about it and did his best. Suddenly, he waved his wings and made up 200 pieces of five colors in an instant.

    One six color light vs three hundred five color lights.

    "Boom

    The void collided with each other, and a great power of destruction swept all over the place, smashing into a black hole and drowning Kong Xuan and the king of birds. The aftershocks are huge, coming straight at the crowd.

    "No!" The mosquito Taoist immediately waved his hand and protected everyone.

    The fallout of the black hole even drowned everyone in.

    See, the ground explodes open, the corpse insect that unborn person urges suddenly comes out.

    "Bang!"

    The corpse exploded in an instant.

    The corpse mound and longevity array suddenly disintegrated.

    "Ho!"¡° Sing!... "

    When thousands of birds complained about lington, they saw the crowd and rushed ferociously.

    "Kong Xuan?" Gu Hai cried with worry.

    "Cough, not dead, sire!" Kong Xuan''s cough came from a distance.

    The void recovers slowly, showing the angry bird king and the bleeding Kong Xuan.

    Six colors divine light, if Kong Xuan didn''t escape quickly just now, he would have been split in two.

    "Six colors? Is this the six colors? No, just now that is the weak version of the six colors of God, this spirit has no physical body, can''t exert? Six colors divine light, six colors divine light, if I can, then the leader of Tongtian is not my opponent! " Kong Xuan with injury, and some excited to look at the opposite bird king.

    At this moment, a group of birds complain to the ancient sea around.

    "Hunyuanzhu!" Chang Ming is quick.

    "Ho!"¡° Sing!... "

    All of a sudden, a group of angry spirits were blocked by the white light and couldn''t get close to them¡° Fortunately, there are hunyuanzhu The mosquito Taoist sighed for a long time¡° Why on earth are these spirits chasing us so much? " Gu Hai frowns slightly. But Liansheng suddenly pinched a handprint and closed his eyes: "past intention, cause and effect, why does the spirit complain?"¡° Hum Liansheng Bodhisattva''s fingerprints suddenly burst into ruins in the distance¡° Boom In an instant, the ruins burst open, revealing a large number of flies inside¡° Buzz The fly made a quick escape towards the distance¡° Is it a Taoist? Are you the cause of these complaints? Asshole, still want to run The mosquito Taoist''s face changed and he roared angrily. Roar, big sleeve¡° Boom All of a sudden, the overwhelming black mosquitoes surrounded the fleeing flies in the distance¡° Buzz, buzz...! " All around the flies also instantly soared, extremely fast, flying around, in an instant overwhelming. There are many black mosquitoes and many black flies. Suddenly, the two kinds of insects collide everywhere. The mosquito Taoist jumped out of the protection area of hunyuanzhu and appeared in the center of a large number of black mosquitoes¡° Boom With one hand, void hits the other. All of a sudden, the huge afterwave rushed away a group of mosquitoes and flies. In a twinkling of an eye, a man with a green robe appeared not far away from the mosquito Taoist priest¡° It''s you, Taoist fly Mosquito Taoist staring cold voice.

 Chapter 942

    "It''s you, Taoist fly!" Mosquito Taoist staring cold voice.

    The fly Taoist stares and looks at the distant Liansheng Bodhisattva: "nalandao temple, looking for the past? Hum

    In his anger, Taoist fly clapped Taoist mosquito again.

    "Boom!"

    Two hands Gang void collision, suddenly once again burst into a majestic space waves.

    "Taoist fly, your strength has increased a lot?" The mosquito Taoist was surprised.

    Both of them are familiar with each other. In the past, the fly Taoist was imprisoned by the mosquito Taoist. It can be seen that the mosquito Taoist is very powerful. But now they are even in a fight.

    "Changming boy, I''ll pass on your skills, help you detoxify, and send you hunyuanzhu. You''ll just watch, won''t you help me?" Fly Taoist is eyes a stare of see to the distance often bright.

    Chang Ming''s face became stiff and he looked at Gu Hai.

    Although the mosquito Taoist said that the fly Taoist used Changming, it was the fly Taoist who saved himself at that time. Chang Ming is slightly embarrassed.

    "Boom!"

    On the other hand, the mosquito Taoist once again entangled with the fly Taoist, and the fly Taoist''s body surface was black.

    "What''s that?" The unborn man''s face sank.

    "The spirit of the dead? I said, how did your strength suddenly increase? Taoist fly, you finally entered the corpse peak? " The mosquito Taoist priest glared and said angrily.

    "Well, what''s wrong with Shizuka peak? Taoist mosquito, aren''t you more shameful now? Emperor dynasty? Before, I could hear you clearly. You called that man your majesty, did you become a minister in the imperial court? Ha ha ha Fly road person sneers a way.

    "What do you know about me?" Mosquito Taoist cold voice way.

    "Boom!"

    The two entangled.

    "Fly baby, go!" Fly Taoist a cold drink.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    The flies are coming towards the ancient sea.

    "Creak, creak!"

    Chang Ming waved his sleeve, and suddenly countless bats appeared, blocking countless flies.

    "Chang Ming boy, do you know what you are doing?" In the distance, the fly Taoist was entangled by the mosquito Taoist and was furious.

    Although Chang Ming didn''t want to be an enemy of Taoist Fei, he was a great minister and had to protect his majesty.

    "Wu Wu!"

    In the distance, suddenly, the wolf howls.

    Obviously, innumerable birds have brought innumerable other spirits.

    "Your Majesty, if it goes on like this, it will even disturb the corpse mound peak!" No one worried.

    Gu Hai frowned slightly and looked at Kong Xuan, who was fighting in the distance. The king of birds complained that he had six colors of divine light. Even if there was only one left, he defeated Kong Xuan again and again.

    "Kong Xuan!" Guhai is drinking high.

    "Poof!" High up in the sky, Kong Xuan spits out a mouthful of witch blood and looks at the direction of the ancient sea in doubt.

    "Don''t stop the king, let him down!" Cried the old sea.

    "Ah?" Kong Xuan was slightly stunned.

    Let the king down? Hunyuanzhu is unstoppable.

    However, according to Gu Hai''s order, Kong Xuan could only shake his body and turn into a human figure, rushing towards Gu Hai.

    "Whew!"

    In an instant, I arrived at the ancient sea.

    "Your Majesty? Why... " Kong Xuan didn''t understand.

    The bird king in the sky really dived down.

    "The bird King complained that he didn''t have much wisdom. He acted by instinct. Taoist fly couldn''t persuade the bird king. It must be because he took something from the bird king or destroyed something from the bird king. The bird king followed Taoist fly. Otherwise, Taoist fly would not have been hiding in the ruins before!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Ho!"

    Sure enough, after the king of birds gave a crazy drink, he suddenly turned around and dived toward the Taoist of mosquitoes and flies.

    "Bad?" Taoist fly''s face changed.

    "Taoist mosquito, come back quickly! Let them fight Cried the old sea.

    The figure of Taoist mosquito is moving.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, the mosquito Taoist dodged the fly Taoist and came towards the ancient sea.

    "Ho!" The king of birds, with a ferocious face, swooped down and went straight for Taoist fly.

    In all directions, the birds who besieged Guhai suddenly turned their direction and went to Taoist fly.

    In an instant, Taoist fly became the target of public criticism, as if thousands of arrows were fired at the same time, and all the resentment spirits rushed to Taoist fly.

    "Taoist mosquito, you wait!" Fly Taoist depressed a roar.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, the fly Taoist fled to the distance.

    "Ho!" However, the king of birds is ferocious and keeps on chasing.

    The Taoist fly was more powerful than the king of birds. The birds complained and left in an instant. For a moment, it stirred countless complaints in the corpse tomb world. The Taoist fly is like a lost dog, running around.

    "Your Majesty, let''s leave at once. Such a big movement must have stirred countless spirits of resentment!" The mosquito Taoist frowned.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    In an instant, the crowd left the spot.

    Back in a mountain forest. There was no resentment around, and the people stopped.

    "That''s too bad. Taoist fly has taken refuge in the corpse mound peak, and his soul is lingering. We''re going to have trouble next!" The mosquito Taoist is worried.

    "Besides, I have a bad feeling!" Liansheng said with a frown.

    "Well?" All the people look at Liansheng Bodhisattva.

    "Do you remember the way I found Taoist fly just now?" Liansheng said with a frown.

    "Before, thanks to pitiful Bodhisattva, otherwise, we didn''t know it was Taoist Fei who had been pestering with the king of birds, but we were in trouble!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "It''s called" looking for the past. "! It''s the secret of nalandao temple. There are few people in the world who know about it, but the fly Taoist reported it Liansheng Bodhisattva worried.

    "Oh?" They all doubted.

    "You should know that the holy land of Lingshan used to be separated from nalandao temple. Now, before the Buddha founded the holy land of Lingshan, he was the elder martial brother of nalandao temple. In my previous life, I was just the least respectable younger martial brother of nalandao temple. He was the eldest martial brother. At that time, the master "kudeng Buddha" was lost. Although the eldest martial brother was gifted and had the best Buddhism, he told me before he died that he could not pass on the leader''s position to him, so he set up his own house and became the holy land of Lingshan. " Liansheng recalled.

    "Now the master of the Buddha is called Buddha kudeng? Why don''t you pass the throne to him? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "I don''t know. However, the most powerful secret method of lantuo temple is called "three Buddha''s ideas"! The third Buddha. You know, the past Buddha, the present Buddha and the future Buddha. Jiang Rulai''s holy land of Lingshan was founded according to the Buddha''s will. The three Buddhas have their own secrets. Among them, the past Buddha understands the secret of the past, and I also practice the secret of the past. One of the secret methods of the past is to find the root of the past. In the world, no more than three people know this secret method. I, Jiang Rulai, and the Buddha of Lingshan in the past Pitiful life Bodhisattva way.

    "Only the three of you know, and how could the Taoist fly recognize it?" It''s amazing.

    Liansheng shook his head and looked worried.

    "Maybe it''s Jiang Rulai. Well, don''t worry. Let''s keep going! Next, be careful! " Guhai comforted.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    An hour later. The world of corpses, a place of huge mountains.

    On the top of the mountain, there is a main hall, which is named corpse tomb hall!

    Inside the tomb hall!

    "Cough, cough!" The fly Taoist coughed and hurt himself. Obviously, I didn''t get any good from the king of birds.

    "Hum!"

    A black air came from the throne in the north of the main hall.

    Just north of the throne, there was a cloud of black fog. It was hard to see who was inside. The black gas emitted from the black fog enters the human body.

    It is in the process of rapid recovery. Soon, as soon as the black air stopped, the fly Taoist''s injuries were all cured.

    "Thank you for your help!" Fly road person immediately appreciate a way.

    On the throne, the Lord of the peak in the black fog, the corpse, insect and demon had not opened his mouth, but on the other side of the hall, there was a sneer.

    "Oh, Taoist fly, I can''t see that you are really capable of provoking the king of birds to complain?" Sneer at the strange. The Taoist priest''s face twitched.

    "Chunshenshou, what do you know? I''m not for my corpse grave world!" Fly road person immediately stares at a way.

    If no one was born here, he would have recognized that it was not long ago that Sanshan city and beimingshou had arranged the tomb array together, and heipao Chunshen was born.

    In the hall, in addition to Chun Shenshou, there are a group of other strong people standing in two columns. But these two lines of people, motionless, like sculptures.

    "Taoist fly, how can you challenge the king of birds?" Above the throne came a majestic voice in the black fog.

    "Qi Feng Lord, it''s the mosquito Taoist who has come back and brought a group of strong people. I don''t know what they want to do, so I want to stop them. After all, this is Feng Lord''s territory!" The fly Taoist said immediately.

    "Oh? What group of people? " The main cold channel of the peak in the black fog.

    You know, Taoist fly is now a rare strong man in the world. The group of people who let Taoist fly take advantage of the king of birds to deal with must be extraordinary, and they also suffered a big loss.

    The fly Taoist explores a hand to wave.

    "Hum!"

    Use magic to condense the appearance of Gu Hai and others.

    "Oh? Is it the ancient sea Chunshenshou suddenly surprised.

    "Do you know him?" Fly Taoist surprised way.

    "Nonsense, if you don''t go out, of course you don''t know. Not long ago, the ancient sea that we just dealt with in the sun turned into ashes. I know all of them. Gu Hai, Kong Xuan, the unborn, the mosquito Taoist and the pity Buddha? And this...! " Chunshenshou was surprised.

    "It''s Changming. So you know each other?" Fly road person startles strange way.

    Chunshenshou nodded and said what happened in Yangjian.

    "Master Feng, these people are not good stubbles. Although they don''t know the purpose of their coming, they can''t be allowed to continue. They must be arrested!" Chunshen Shoushen said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, yes, catch it!" The fly road person immediately calls a way¡° Well, as you said, they are really extraordinary. They came in without telling, but they didn''t pay attention to the master of this peak! " Feng subject Qi Bing Han Dao¡° Lord Feng, you don''t have to do it yourself, we''ll do it! Don''t worry, as long as we help, we can certainly take them down! " The fly road person immediately calls a way. Fly Taoist also has his own careful thinking, do not want to let the peak master hand, after all, there are Hunyuan beads, once the peak master hand, Hunyuan beads must be obtained by the peak master¡° Well, in that case, Taoist fly, you can organize it. Who do you want? " Peak main light way¡° Well, they have a Shoushi. Chunshenshou will follow me! " Cried the Taoist fly¡° Good Peak main light way¡° They have Kong Xuan, Gu Hai and Liansheng Bodhisattva. In this way, I want two more people, the first two of the two ranks in the hall! " The fly Taoist has some expectations¡° Taoist fly, do you dare to invite the two most powerful officials of the Lord of the peak, do you dare to speak? " Chunshenshou said with a smile. The fly Taoist looked forward to the black fog on the throne¡° Sure The peak in the black fog is the main echo channel¡° Thank you, Mr. Feng. It''s just that chunshenshou said they were exaggerating. I''m worried about accidents, so I invited the strongest two! " The fly Taoist said immediately. In the black fog, the main peak shoots two black gases straight at the front two people. They were standing there as if they were sculptures before, motionless. At this moment, the black air came into the body, suddenly trembled and moved¡° Yes, Lord peak They said respectfully. Turn around, walk slowly, walk in front of Taoist fly¡° The sixth way of sword God, Buddha kudeng, next, please The fly Taoist said with a smile.

 Chapter 943

    The world of corpses!

    With the guidance of the mosquito Taoist, the whole group avoided most of the spirits!

    "I feel like it''s coming back. It''s only a short advance?" Kong Xuan frowned.

    "It''s back again, but it''s around the place where the blood witch complained. Next, as long as we continue to walk inside, we should not be long before we get to the central corpse pit in front of us!" The mosquito Taoist is confident.

    "Let''s go then!" An expectation flashed in Gu Hai''s eyes.

    Although there are still some worries about Taoist fly, the most important thing is to rescue the ancient Han first.

    Looking for the incantation ball in hand shows that it should not be far away.

    The mosquito Taoist guides the way and quickly goes towards the central corpse pit. It''s in flight.

    "No!" Gu Hai''s face suddenly changed. It''s a big meal.

    The crowd also stopped suddenly.

    "What about people? What about Kong Xuan and the unborn The mosquito Taoist exclaimed.

    Just now, these two people were still nearby. During the flight, why did they suddenly disappear?

    Only Guhai, Taoists, Changming and Liansheng Bodhisattvas are left.

    People''s faces sank.

    Standing in the same place, people searched everywhere, but there was no more.

    With a wave of the mosquito Taoist''s hand, countless black mosquitoes instantly enveloped in all directions.

    Black mosquito detection, but all around, a quiet, there is no resentment ah. There is no array.

    "Your Majesty, something is wrong. They are really gone!" The mosquito Taoist is worried.

    Gu Hai''s face is gloomy. Kong Xuan and his wife have not yet been born. But what''s missing in front of him? It''s too evil.

    "What should I do now?" Chang Ming is also worried.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed: "in this world, it''s impossible for anyone to kill Kong Xuan and the unborn. It''s only the array. They were transferred to other places by the array!"

    "Are they still alive?" Chang Ming''s face moved.

    "I don''t know what happened, but I believe in their strength. When they have a chance to take a breath, they will try to save themselves. Either they will go out of the tomb boundary, or they will go straight to the central corpse pit. Since we can''t find them, we will continue to go to the central corpse pit!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    At this moment, the four were extremely careful. After all, the disappearance of Kong Xuan and the unborn was too evil. Array? People don''t even notice.

    In flight.

    "Hoo

    Guhai suddenly, finally heard a strange sound. The next moment, Chang Ming and the mosquito Taoist suddenly disappeared.

    Only Liansheng Bodhisattva is left to accompany Guhai.

    "No more?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "I seem to know!" Liansheng''s face suddenly changed.

    "You know? Do you know where they are? " Guhai road.

    Liansheng Bodhisattva nodded, his brow wrinkled into a Sichuan character.

    "What''s the matter, Liansheng Bodhisattva? Can you find them?" Gu Hai worried.

    "I can''t help it, but I may know why they disappeared. This is, this is" triple past intention "! It''s impossible that the past Buddha in the holy land of Lingshan mountain can''t achieve the triple meaning of the past! Even I can''t do it! " Liansheng said anxiously.

    "Triple past? What do you mean The ancient sea sank.

    "In fact, Chang Ming, the mosquito Taoist, Kong Xuan and the unborn are still around us, maybe just beside us, but we can''t see them, they can''t see us!" Liansheng Bodhisattva looks ugly.

    "Why not? Is it because I''m trapped in a small space? Like my ancient fairy dome? " Guhai frowned.

    "Different spaces? No, it''s a different time! " Liansheng said with a frown.

    "Different times?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, the triple past meaning is to squeeze the time of a certain place into three time levels. To be exact, our time here is slightly confused. Taoist mosquito is still here, but he may be here tomorrow, Kong Xuan is still here, but he may be here yesterday! We see the same place, but at different times! " Liansheng Bodhisattva worried.

    "In the same space, we are divided into three time periods?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are slightly raised.

    Liansheng nodded.

    Gu Hai has a deep look at the Bodhisattva.

    Nalandao temple is worthy of being a temple with a long history. Originally, with the prosperity of the Great Han Dynasty, Guhai felt that the so-called nalandao temple was nothing more than that. After all, the most powerful Liansheng Bodhisattva was just like this. But now the means of nalandao temple are appalling.

    "Is this the ability to manipulate time?" The ancient sea sank.

    "It''s different from the time rule of the old chess watcher. Triple past intention can only fold the time of this area into three time zones within a limited area. It''s a time span of one or two days at most!" Liansheng said with a bitter smile.

    "An area? In this way, it''s really similar to an array or an area. Just step out of this area? " Asked Gu Hai.

    Liansheng nodded.

    "In that case, let''s get out of here and go!" The ancient sea sank.

    "GuDi, maybe it''s too late, you see!" Liansheng said with a bitter smile.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar¡° Sing

    However, in all directions, innumerable resentment spirits came straight at us, including birds and animals. Even some human resentment spirits, one by one, seemed to rush to the ancient sea and Liansheng Bodhisattva with great hatred, as if to tear them apart.

    As soon as his face changed, Liansheng put his hands together and began to recite sutras in his mouth.

    "Yiyin!"

    Gu Haitan took out the Zhusheng Dao, and his face was fierce, as if he was going to do it.

    "Liansheng Bodhisattva, later, you follow me, I''ll take you out!" The ancient sea sank.

    The evil spirits killed by Guhai can''t be reborn. Therefore, the destructive power of Guhai is greater. Protect Liansheng Bodhisattva and get out of this area as soon as possible.

    However, Liansheng Bodhisattva still has words in his mouth.

    As like as two peas read, I heard the sound of chanting chanting in the distance. The ancient sea was surprised to find that the voice of distant chanting was just like the Buddha of mercy, and as the voice grew larger and larger, the distance seemed to be rising in a round of days. Gradually, I saw a very old monk sitting on his knees in the Haori.

    The old monk chanted his words, and his voice came into the ears of countless spirits. As if they were under control, they rushed to the ancient sea together.

    "Are these spirits guided by the old monk?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Master, master?" Liansheng''s face changed.

    "What?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Well, that''s my master, Buddha kudeng. He, isn''t he dead?" Liansheng said in surprise.

    "Dead lamp Buddha? The master of Jiang Rulai? " Gu Hai has a good eye.

    Where in the world of the corpse tomb, even the dead Buddha?

    "Roar!"

    A few tigers and leopards at the front of the scene came in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    Zhusheng sword, suddenly, a group of resentment spirit was cut off.

    "Triple past intention is made by my master. It must be him, but why, why?" Compassion Buddha surprised.

    "Go, I''ll take you to confront him!" Gu Hai, holding Zhusheng Dao in his hand, immediately opened the way in front of him.

    Liansheng Bodhisattva nodded blankly.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom

    Although there are many resentments, they are not as powerful as those of the previous king of birds. Guhai''s sword has been invincible.

    However, there are too many complaints, which have slowed down the speed of the ancient sea.

    As he approached, Liansheng put his hands together and said respectfully, "disciple Liansheng, I''d like to see you!"

    However, the dead lamp Buddha did not pay attention to it. Looking at Liansheng Bodhisattva, he was still very strange.

    "Master, don''t you know the disciples?" Liansheng said anxiously.

    "The Buddha knows you naturally, but the Lord of the peak tells you that if you wait to be captured, the Buddha can spare you waiting to die, waiting for the Lord of the peak to come down!" The dead lamp Buddha said with his hands folded and his face expressionless.

    "You, master, how did you follow the zombies?" Compassion Buddha surprised.

    On one side, the ancient sea was moving: "he is not the Buddha of the dead lamp, he should be a copy of the Buddha of the dead lamp!"

    "What replicator?" Liansheng Bodhisattva said blankly.

    Kong Xuan and the unborn flew with Gu Hai.

    Flying, suddenly, Gu Hai and others disappeared.

    "What about people?" The stranger was suddenly surprised.

    "Something''s wrong, your majesty. Why is it gone all of a sudden?" Kong Xuan''s face changed.

    "Maybe it''s some kind of array. Be careful!" The unborn man murmured.

    "Ha ha ha, array, unborn man, how dare you break into the corpse grave? What are you doing here? " Suddenly a voice came from the forest.

    "Well?"

    Two people look. But not far away in the forest, there is a black robe withered and thin shadow standing.

    "Spring for longevity?" The unborn man murmured.

    "How long has it been, I don''t know?" Chunshenshou sneered.

    "And your majesty? Where have you got your majesty? Is this Shouchen Kong Xuan''s face is grim.

    "Guhai, they? Oh, you can''t protect yourself. Do you still think about the ancient sea? " Chunshenshou sneered.

    "This is not the longevity array!" The unborn is a deep voice.

    "No matter whether he is a longevity array or not, hum, if you take chunshenshou first, everything will be solved!" Kong Xuan said in a cold voice.

    As he spoke, Kong Xuan rushed to chunshenshou.

    Kong Xuan''s speed, however, was extremely terrifying. He was almost in front of Chun Shenshou in an instant, and he was about to win Chun Shenshou.

    "Yiyin!"

    Suddenly, from behind Chun Shenshou, a sword light suddenly appeared. The sword light went over Chun Shenshou''s shoulder and instantly came to Kong Xuan''s face.

    The sword was so fierce that it almost cut Kong Xuan in half in an instant¡° What? " As soon as Kong Xuan''s face changed, his hands suddenly threw out two colorful lights¡° Boom With a loud noise, the five colors of divine light exploded, and Kong Xuan was blown away by the powerful power of the sword light. Smashed several huge mountains¡° Is there anyone else The unborn man''s face sank. But see, from spring Shen Shou behind, slowly out of a man¡° Six true kings Kong Xuan crawled out of the ruins and screamed out. The man holding the sword is actually Liu Daozhen? He was also the most destructive of the six true kings. Eight hundred thousand years ago, the six true kings made Kong Xuan desperate¡° It''s a copy of liudaozhenjun. It''s the sword God liudao who fought with Sha last time in the boundless capital of heaven The unborn are also shocked.

 Chapter 944

    Six ways of sword God?

    When Kong Xuan and the unborn man were determined to hold the sword in front of them, their faces were all changed.

    How strong are the six ways of sword God? In the past, Kong Xuan had seen the body of the water god of the six real kings. Only when he had seen the body of the water god of the six real kings, the two masters of heaven, the Supreme Master, the soul of the ancient sea and the four old chess watchers, could he deal with the body of the water god. It was a golden body more powerful than the body of the water god.

    Replica? Even if the copy body, is also extremely fierce!

    "The six ways of the sword God, I''ll take care of the unborn. Will you concentrate on dealing with Kong Xuan? Tut Tut, Kong Xuan? Daming Wang Shen, I''ve heard of you before. Ha ha ha Chun Shenshou laughs.

    "Good!" The six ways of sword God answered.

    "Whew!"

    In an instant, the body shape of the six gods of sword was not far away from Kong Xuan, and the holy sword in his hand was cut off again.

    "Five colors of divine light!" Kong Xuan roared with surprise, and immediately threw his hand. Three hundred colors of light came out.

    All of a sudden, the void tore out a lot of black holes and went straight to jianshenliu.

    At this moment, Kong Xuan did not dare to stay.

    "Hum!" Sword god six way a cold hum.

    The holy sword in his hand seems to cut the heaven and earth in half, and collide with three hundred five colored lights.

    "Boom

    One sword, ten thousand ways to break!

    With a loud noise, three hundred colorful lights exploded. They were completely cut by the sword of this day, and instantly tore up countless pieces.

    The void tore out the Nuo black hole, and the sword not only came to Kong Xuan in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    "Poof!"

    In the black hole, Kong Xuan suddenly turned into a streamer and shot away, and a mouthful of blood spewed out in the inverted flight.

    Sword god six holding the sword cold look, but see, Kong Xuan was smashed into a huge hole below.

    "Cough, cough!" Coughing blood, Kong Xuan climbed out of the pit.

    However, at the moment, Kong Xuan''s whole body was full of blood, with sword marks, as if he had torn half of his skin.

    "Ha ha ha, Kong Xuan, you are not the enemy of the six ways of sword God. Ha ha ha!" Chun Shenshou laughs.

    "Keke, hehe, it''s really different. Is there six ways of sword God? Six true kings, gold God body, copy body? No, the replicator is only the replicator after all. It''s a little short of it Kong Xuan coughed in a cold voice.

    "Almost?" Chunshen Shoushen said in a deep voice.

    "The golden body of liudaozhenjun is the tenth weight of shangtiangong. Shangtiangong is perfect. You''re not perfect. You''re a little short of it. Otherwise, with a sword just now, I won''t be hurt. I''ll be cut off with a sword!" Kong Xuan said in a cold voice.

    "Even if it''s not shangtiangong Da Yuanman, you''re not an opponent. You''re just a little bit worse than Da Yuanman. You''re going to die as well!" Chunshen ShouLeng said.

    "No, a little bit, just a little bit. Even if it''s a big difference, there will be no flaws in shangtiangong. If it''s a little bit, there will be flaws. I''ll find them. Hum! Come again Kong Xuan said in a cold voice.

    Kong Xuan suddenly let out a long roar, not only did not escape, but also rushed to the sword god six.

    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Sword god six way a cold hum.

    "Yiyin!"

    Sword out, a sword light stab bright world.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, Kong Xuan was cut to the ground again with a sword. Although he was not able to kill him, the power of the six gods of the sword was so strong that he could only struggle.

    The second sword didn''t cut Kong Xuan, and the sword God rushed over when he was six.

    "Boom!"

    Kong Xuan suddenly emerged from the bottom of the earth, his hands were clawed, and he was in front of the six gods of the sword.

    "Death Kong Xuan tore out a claw gang.

    Sword god six eyes a stare, holy sword once again a turn.

    "Yiyin!"

    "Boom!"

    Kong Xuan was suddenly blasted to the distance by the sword light, smashed all the mountains and stopped. At the moment, Kong Xuan was covered with blood and his face was not reconciled. Ferocious looking at the sword god six, even if seriously injured, still fighting a ruthless force staring at the sword god six.

    The six ways of sword God touched his face gently.

    On his face, there was a bloodstain. Although it was very superficial, it was only skin injury, but it meant that Kong Xuan had already hurt the six ways of sword God.

    Looking at the blood of fingertips, a cold murderous air flashed in the eyes of sword god six: "you have irritated me!"

    "Hum!"

    With a cold hum, the six gods of the sword seemed to travel through time and space. The speed was extremely fast. In an instant, it came to Kong Xuan, and the sword cut him again.

    "Five colors of divine light!"

    "Boom!"

    Kong Xuan blew up again, only to keep alive, and his injury became more and more serious.

    Unborn people want to help, but chunshenshou is in front of unborn people.

    "Oh, unborn man, your accomplishments are gone. They can''t help at all. You''d better stay!" Chunshen ShouLeng said.

    "Chun Shenshou, do you want to stop me?" With a wave of the unborn man''s hand, a large amount of black air came out of the void.

    "Shouxiu, life is life and death is death. Oh, you are really looking for death when you combine life and death. Don''t think that life and death are even worse. On the contrary, if you distract yourself from two ways, you will only make them accomplish nothing." With a wave of his hand, Ten Jade boxes came out.

    "Neither way? Hehe, I remember that chunshenshou has studied the meaning of integration into life in all previous dynasties. Why, don''t you look down on both? " More and more black air is produced by strangers, which seems to form a huge whirlpool.

    "I''m interested in it. I just want to know how you die. Hum, Shouchen, you can''t do it!" Chunshen ShouLeng said.

    As he spoke, the Ten Jade boxes in front of him suddenly opened.

    "Squeak, squeak!"

    From the inside of the jade box, ten corpses appeared, one by one looking at the unborn.

    "Corpses?" The voice of the unborn suddenly sank.

    "Yes, I''m following the zombie demon now. He supplies me with a steady stream of zombies. That day, the three mountain city was just a small corpse mound longevity array. This time, you can taste the ten array chain. Let''s get up!" Chunshen shouts.

    "Get up!" The unborn also drank a lot.

    "Boom!"

    Where they were, they were covered by countless black air.

    "Boom!"

    In the black air, there was a loud noise. It was obvious that the two oldest divisions were fighting fiercely inside.

    -----

    Half an hour later.

    Kong Xuan had become a blood man, and the six ways of sword God had two more bloodstains on his face, three in all, only three skin injuries.

    But Kong Xuan''s fighting power was getting weaker and weaker, and his flesh and blood were cut off to reveal the white bones on his arms and legs.

    "I''m not willing. My peacock family hasn''t risen yet. My peacock family hasn''t revived yet. How can I die here? No!" Kong Xuan was not willing to say anything.

    Although he has hurt the six gods of the sword, he is still far away, especially the murderer liudaozhenjun.

    "You have no way back, die!" With a ferocity, the six ways of sword God cut it again.

    "Boom!"

    The sword was so powerful that it seemed to surpass everything before. It brought out a sword power of destroying heaven and earth. Hundreds of millions of sword Qi blocked all the retreats of Kong Xuan, forced him into the sword power and killed him with one sword.

    "No, five colors, kill!" Kong Xuan was not reconciled to a roar.

    "Brush!"

    Nearly four hundred five colors of divine light crashed into the huge sword front. Kong Xuan did his best, almost hysterically exerting all his strength.

    "What''s the use of more colorful lights? Quality is not enough, never try to block my sword, death The sword God has six ways and his eyes are cold.

    "Boom

    The holy sword collides with the five colors.

    As the six ways of sword God said, what''s the use of more?

    When the sword edge arrived, all the lights broke apart in an instant, just like rags. They were totally vulnerable to attack. In the roar, they exploded everywhere in an instant.

    Kong Xuan''s hysterical strike had no effect at all.

    "No, I can''t lose, I can''t lose, the peacock clan can''t be destroyed!" Kong Xuan roared with despair.

    At this moment, Kong Xuan''s eyes were overflowing with two lines of blood and tears.

    Kong Xuan understood that the peacock people would soon perish after losing their protection. 800000 years ago, he promised the old peacock to be supreme and rejuvenate the peacock people, but he did not. I have a great mission and can''t die here.

    Even though Kong Xuan''s heart was cold and desperate, the holy sword was still merciless. It tore up all the five colors in an instant, and it was about to cut Kong Xuan in half.

    "Ho!"

    But in this moment, there was a peafowl song behind Kong Xuan.

    "HuLong!"

    Before the sword arrived, a big mouth appeared and swallowed Kong Xuan. At the same time, a six color divine light greets the holy sword.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, the six colors light burst, and the holy sword was knocked back for the first time.

    "Well?" Sword god six facial expression a cold.

    But just a moment ago, the bird King arrived and swallowed Kong Xuan.

    "Spirit of complaint? You eat the man I''m going to kill, spit it out! " Sword god six cold voice way.

    "Ho!" The bird King complained, but he drank with a stare.

    "He has a grudge against you. Are you going to eat him? Ha ha, I don''t care if you have hatred or not, I promised the peak Lord, Kong Xuan, live to see people, die to see corpses, if you don''t spit out, I''ll break your belly, dig out Kong Xuan and then kill him, hum Sword god six face dew ice cold again cut.

    "Ho!" The bird King whined and immediately threw out six colors of light and ran into the sword.

    "Boom!"

    The opponent of the six ways of sword God is the king of birds. But Kong Xuan was in a daze, but he was swallowed into the belly of the king of birds, as if there was a force digesting Kong Xuan, and his injuries became more and more serious. In order not to let himself faint, Kong Xuan broke three fingers of his right hand. Click, click¡° Ah With a cry of pain, Kong Xuan woke up a lot¡° This is the peacock''s stomach? It''s the stomach of the king of birds. Is he going to kill me Kong Xuanyi was inspired and understood. But at the moment, Kong Xuan was too injured to help himself. The digestive power of his stomach was like countless corrosive liquids melting himself. Before long, he would be melted. Kong Xuan was suddenly sad¡° Eight hundred thousand years ago, I promised you to revitalize the peacock family, but I can''t. If Kong Xuan is not willing, if Kong Xuan is not willing, I can die, but peacocks can''t be killed, peacocks can''t be killed, I''m not willing, if I die, what should peacocks do? Peacocks can''t be killed! " Kong Xuan cried out in grief. My eyes are full of blood and tears. A sense of unwillingness and resentment came out with Kong Xuan''s cry. Kong Xuan was full of resentment¡° Hum The body of the bird King''s evil spirit suddenly trembled, especially where Kong Xuan was. It was like a spasm in the stomach of the bird King''s evil spirit¡° I''m not willing to die. What should peacocks do? Peacocks can''t destroy them! " Almost as like as two peas in Kong Xuan''s voice of resentment, the despair, that is not willing to be, seems to be from ancient times, as if from the soul of the bird king. Kong Xuan''s resentment resonated with that of the king of birds. A resonance of grief and despair.

 Chapter 945

    Kong Xuan''s resentment resonated with that of the king of birds. A resonance of grief and despair.

    "Hum!"

    The power of corrosion around Kong Xuan is getting smaller and smaller. To be exact, with the resonance of this resentment, the corrosion around Kong Xuan is gradually recognized and integrated.

    The power of corrosion disappeared, and a stream of colorful light poured into Kong Xuan''s body, as if he was repairing Kong Xuan''s body.

    "Hum!"

    In front of Kong Xuan, a huge blood colored peacock appeared.

    "Ancient peacock God?" Kong Xuan was stunned.

    "Hoo

    The ancient peacock God instantly penetrated into Kong Xuan''s eyebrows.

    Kong xuanmei''s heart also has a blue peacock God, but only one tenth of the size of the ancient blood peacock God.

    "You wake me up, you are also the peacock God? But it''s too weak! " The bloody peacock said in a deep voice.

    "Hum!"

    Kong Xuan''s consciousness entered his peacock God.

    "Old master, are you awake? Can you communicate? " Kong Xuan was surprised.

    "Is it the king of birds who devoured you? For many years, he has completely lost his mind. Alas, if it wasn''t for you and his resentment resonance, I couldn''t wake up. Peacock clan, what''s the matter now? " The red peacock said anxiously.

    "I''m the only one who sticks to it. There''s no one in the upper heaven palace or the middle heaven palace, and there''s only a few in the lower heaven palace. If it wasn''t for me, the peacock clan would be destroyed. It can''t be called a clan to the outside world!" Kong Xuan said.

    "You''re the only one to support, you''re the only one to go to heaven?" The bloody peacock said in surprise.

    "Yes, sir, when I came to work in the cemetery, I met Qiang Xiong and was almost killed. If it wasn''t for the bird King''s bitter spirit, I...!" Kong Xuan said bitterly.

    "What do you do?" Asked the bloody peacock.

    "Shangtian palace is the ninth one, but it''s still not the opponent of the king of birds. He fought not long ago. He has six colors. He''s so powerful!" Kong Xuan said bitterly.

    "The ninth of shangtiangong? You can''t fight the bird king? Ridiculous. His strength can''t be your opponent''s. how can you be so weak? " The bloody peacock said in amazement.

    "Ah? I...! "

    "Six colors, you can''t? All peacocks have to know the seventh level of shangtiangong. You are the Ninth level, aren''t you The bloody peacock said blankly.

    "I''m not. It''s hard to be born...!" Kong Xuan''s gloomy excuse.

    "Let me see your memory, don''t resist!" The bloody peacock said in a deep voice.

    With that, the head of the bloody peacock touched the head of the peacock God attached to Kong Xuan.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a layer of halo appeared at the top of their heads.

    "Terran? The frail Terran has become the protagonist of the world? Ha, ha, ha, ha, the result is like this. I knew earlier that I asked the king of birds to swallow the whole human race! " The bloody peacock said angrily.

    "The extinction of the peacock clan has nothing to do with the human race!" Kong Xuan said with a bitter smile.

    "Hum, what do you know? The talent of the Terran is very weak. How can we compare with the peacock family? However, when the king of birds falls, the inheritance of the peacock family is broken, and heaven is dead? Oh, the world is really in a mess. " The bloody peacock said in a deep voice.

    "I''ve always wanted to revitalize the peacock family, but...!" Kong Xuan said with a bitter smile.

    "You went back 800000 years? Super peacock? Oh, it''s just six colors. At the peak of our time, there were 20 super peacocks. It''s ridiculous that we peacocks have been reduced to such a situation. In your memory, 800000 years ago, there was the birth of the super God peacock, which was the sixth color of every generation of peacocks. They used the belief brute force of peacocks to strike out. At that time, peacocks were still prosperous. Now, ah... " The bloody peacock said bitterly.

    "I''ve tried, but..." Kong Xuan said bitterly.

    "It''s not your fault. It''s very rare that you can reach the Ninth level of Shangtian palace with ordinary practice. Unfortunately, the peacock family has broken the inheritance. You don''t know how to use your own strength. Hum, you''ve reached the Ninth level of Shangtian palace. No matter in the early, middle and late stages, you can be stopped in the world. Unless Shangtian palace is complete, no one can do it!" The bloody peacock said in a deep voice.

    "Ah?" Kong Xuan didn''t understand.

    "Fortunately, the blood of peacock family is not broken, good, good, good!" Red peacock with a stream of excitement.

    "But in this world, there are too few peacocks. If I didn''t support the number, it would be only day and night to destroy the family!" Kong Xuan sighed.

    "That''s because the peacock family has no inheritance. It doesn''t matter. You have no inheritance. Use your God to swallow me and accept my inheritance. Let you know the power of the peacock family. The six way replica of the sword God that the bird King resents the spirit to deal with, he only has the eighth cultivation of the upper heaven palace, and the sword is fierce, so what? Hum, if you accept the inheritance, he will not be your opponent. Hurry up The bloody peacock said in a deep voice.

    "But if I swallow you, what will the king do?" Kong Xuan frowned.

    "If you swallow me, he can rest in peace. As long as the peacock family revives, everything is worth it!" The bloody peacock said solemnly.

    "I? Yes Kong Xuan answered.

    He opened his mouth and swallowed it to the bloody peacock.

    "Remember, watch out for the generals!" The bloody peacock finally added.

    "HuLong!"

    All of a sudden, the bloody peacock went into Kong Xuan''s peacock God''s mouth.

    At the same time, the bird King''s stomach suddenly rushed out one bloody peacock after another and poured into Kong Xuan''s peacock God''s mouth one after another.

    For the sake of the family, the ancient peacock God did not complain at all, and chose to complete Kong Xuan without hesitation.

    "Kong xuanming records the great righteousness of his predecessors, and he promises that he is willing to fight with death for the peacock family." Kong Xuan cried solemnly.

    "Ho!"¡° à¦! "

    With the great righteousness of the peacock God in ancient times, the bird King quickly poured into Kong Xuan''s body to repair his body and heal his wounds.

    Kong Xuan suddenly sat with his knees crossed, because, with the sacrifice of the ancient peacock God, in his mind, there were many secrets of the peacock family.

    "So much heritage?" Kong Xuan was ecstatic.

    "Hoo

    All of a sudden, on the palms of Kong Xuan''s hands, a five color divine light appeared. Kong Xuan fused the two five color divine lights. The two lights instantly merged into one, and gradually came out the sixth color light.

    "Hum!"

    The six color divine light appeared in the palm of Kong Xuan''s hand. As soon as it came out, it immediately gave off all the light, with a strange breath.

    If the six color divine light of the bird King''s resentment spirit is lifeless, the six color divine light of Kong Xuan is full of vitality. With this sharp light, it seems to be more powerful than the six color divine light of the bird King''s resentment spirit.

    The outside world.

    "Boom

    The six ways of sword God beat the bird King''s resentment spirit out with one sword.

    "Hum, you''re getting weaker and weaker. Just now, you can still block me. Now, it''s the same as Kong Xuan. Peacocks, but that''s all! It''s time to kill the family Sword god six way sneer way.

    The last sentence seems to stir up the anger of the king of birds. In a moment, the king of birds is manic.

    "Ho!"

    "Boom!"

    The king of birds threw more and more gray six colors of God, desperate to rush over.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    Half an hour later, under the impact of a series of sword blades, the bird king was soon scarred.

    "It''s getting weaker and weaker. Hum, but look at me. I''ll dig my stomach and find Kong Xuan!" Sword god six eyes a cold, hand a long sword cut.

    "Boom!"

    The speed is too fast. Now the weak spirit can''t resist it. In an instant, he is cut in half by the sword of the six gods.

    "Hum!" Sword god six way show a scornful sneer. Look around.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the powerful bird King''s resentment spirit exploded and opened.

    At the moment of the explosion, the king of birds gave out a happy peafowl song: "Ming ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"

    "One of the strongest spirits in the world of corpses? However, ha ha ha ha Sword god six road disdain of laugh.

    In the middle of laughing, Jianshen liudao''s face froze: "no, the last sound that I killed was not more and more resentful, its resentment is gone? It''s impossible. How can I feel relieved? How could he be free? "

    "Because the king of birds knows that I will avenge him!" Suddenly, a cold sound came from the center of the explosion.

    "Well? "Kong Xuan?" Sword god six way facial expression sinks.

    "Boom!"

    The aftershocks of the explosion dissipated and the void slowly recovered.

    The bird King''s resentment had been shattered and disappeared, but in the void, there was suddenly another Kong Xuan.

    Kong Xuan was the same Kong Xuan. The scars on his body disappeared, but his clothes were still ragged. At the moment, it was as if all the breath of his body had been restrained. Standing there, if you don''t need to see, you can''t feel a breath at all, as if you are integrated with heaven and earth.

    "Kong Xuan, are you still alive?" Sword god six eyes a cold.

    At this moment, Kong Xuan was no longer afraid of the six ways of sword, and even turned his back to him.

    Kong Xuan was in the void and bowed to the void after the explosion.

    "King Bird, Kong Xuan will help you fulfill your last wish, which is also my lifelong wish!" Kong xuanyibai.

    "Thank you, master. I''m so stupid. I can''t use such a good talent. Now, although I''ve just realized it, it''s enough, it''s enough!" Kong Xuaner worships.

    "Well, pretend to be a ghost!" Sword god six way cold smile.

    "Yiyin!"

    A sword, from the back of Kong Xuan cut.

    In the past, the sword could not be stopped by four hundred five colors. Now, it was cut from Kong Xuan''s back. Kong Xuan was about to be cut under the sword.

    "The six ways of sword God, do you know the meaning of the six colors divine light?" Kong Xuan turned his back to the sword and said faintly¡° Hum The peacock''s body seems to be in vain, turning into a six color divine light¡° Boom The edge of the sword slashed, and the void tore countless pieces, and suddenly chopped a piece of land in the distance. However, as the sword passed through his body, Kong Xuan still stood there, as if he had not touched the slightest bit, as if he were standing in another void¡° What? " Sword god six facial expression a change. How could the holy sword not cut Kong Xuan? But see, the distance that hole Xuan empty shadow slowly coagulate solid up, slowly turn head. Kong Xuan''s eyes are cold: "six ways of sword God? Now it''s my turn! "

 Chapter 946

    The world of corpses!

    Mosquito Taoist, Chang Ming body shape meal, two people suddenly face a change.

    "What about people?" The mosquito Taoist opened his eyes.

    "Your Majesty, Liansheng Bodhisattva is gone?" Chang Ming''s face sank.

    Previously, Kong Xuan and the unborn disappeared. They were already beating drums in their hearts. Unexpectedly, there were only two left.

    They look at each other.

    "The situation is not right. Let''s go to the central corpse pit immediately. Your majesty will be able to save the danger and join you there!" Chang Ming said in a deep voice.

    The mosquito Taoist priest''s eyelids picked. Obviously, he was worried about the central corpse pit. But at this time, the mosquito Taoist priest could only nod his head.

    Just as they are about to speed up.

    "Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    All of a sudden, the sound of flies came from all over the world.

    "The fly Taoist again?" The mosquito Taoist''s face sank.

    "No, look!" Chang Ming''s face changed.

    But see, distant horizon, rolling flies whistling, in all directions, are full of flies, rolling flies block out the sky, see people feel numb.

    Of course, if it''s just flies, it''s all right. After all, both Changming and Taoists can produce dense bats and mosquitoes. The point is, behind the fly, there are nearly a million resentful spirits.

    "Roar!"¡° Whoa¡° Ah, woo

    It''s like a big party, attracted by flies.

    "Asshole, fly Taoist, you come out!" The mosquito Taoist''s face changed and he roared.

    "Hoo

    With a wave of his hand, the rolling mosquito jumped on it and resisted the rolling fly.

    "Boom!"

    Even though it has blocked countless flies, there are still a lot of people rushing to Chang Ming and the mosquito Taoist. Countless resentments, as if they had been angered. At this moment, two people do not stop tearing.

    "Hunyuanzhu!" Chang Ming immediately worships Hunyuan beads. Suddenly, a white light envelops the four sides, forcing a group of resentment spirits unable to get close.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar

    The faces of the angry spirits are ferocious.

    "A group of troublesome things, Taoist fly, you give me out!" Mosquito Taoist startled angry way.

    Because, this time, Taoist fly attracted so many spirits, there were millions of them.

    Although he was blocked by hunyuanzhu, he blocked their way. So they can''t leave.

    "Taoist fly, you know, we have hunyuanzhu. These spirits can''t get close to us. You''re harming others but not yourself. How can you do that?" The mosquito Taoist roared.

    Suddenly, there was a stream of black air around Taoist Chang Ming and mosquito. They are in doubt.

    "Hum!"

    The light of Hunyuan bead suddenly darkens, but at this moment, Taoist and Chang Ming suddenly fall into a trance, as if they are going to enter a dream.

    "Who said I hurt others but not myself? Ha ha ha! I asked Chun Shenshou to set up a corpse grave and longevity array here. " Not far away from the forest came the sneer of Taoist fly.

    "Squeak, squeak!"

    But in the black fog beside them, two corpses suddenly appeared, and the corpses were about to enter their bodies in an instant.

    At this moment, they had no resistance in their dreams. They could not resist with strong logical consciousness like Gu Hai. As long as they were hit, they would be controlled by cannibalism. What''s more, Hunyuan bead is dim, and nearly a million resentments rush in, which will surely tear them apart.

    Fly Taoist calculation is very perfect, Chang Ming, mosquito Taoist people''s eyes to see is about to fall.

    But at this moment, Chang Ming and the mosquito Taoist nearly wake up at the same time, poke their fingers out and stab the two corpses.

    "Thorn!"¡° Thorn

    Two corpses were stabbed at each other in an instant.

    "Squeak, squeak!" Two corpses screamed bitterly.

    At the same time, each took out a jade box with prohibition.

    "Pa!"

    Two badly wounded corpses were put into the jade box.

    "What? How did you wake up? " Not far away, the dignified fly Taoist exclaimed.

    "Hum!"

    Chang Ming once again offered sacrifices to Hun Yuan Zhu. As soon as the light came out, some angry spirits rushed to him and quickly escaped in the scream.

    "Can chunshenshou help you set up the tomb array? Do you think Chunshen Shouhui is the only one? Your majesty has been through it once. How can you be unprepared? In order to prevent accidents, your majesty and the unborn have already asked for some longevity amulets for us, just to prevent the corpse mound longevity array! " The mosquito Taoist looked into the forest with cold eyes.

    "Impossible, asshole, asshole!" In the distance came the gloomy sound of Taoist priest Fei''s miscalculation.

    The fly Taoist calculated everything. The kudeng Buddha dealt with Guhai and Liansheng Bodhisattva, the sword God liudao dealt with Kongsheng, and chunshenshou dealt with the unborn. In this way, the triple past will be able to deal with the mosquito Taoist and Changming alone. With his own calculation, Hun Yuan Zhu is easy to catch.

    But who would have thought they were on guard?

    "Roar!"

    At this time, a group of spirits rushed to the mountain forest where Taoist fly was.

    "Get out of here!"

    "Boom!"

    Fly Taoist suddenly a punch fly a group of resentment spirit. Obviously, he is also very angry, but if he flies a group of spirits, he will only attract more spirits.

    "You''re in a bind, huh!" The mosquito Taoist hummed coldly.

    "Your Majesty, where are they?" Chang Ming cried.

    However, in the forest in the distance, Taoist Fei was depressed and ignored them at all.

    "Boom!"

    After a series of heavy blows, some of the spirits were destroyed, but they would be reborn and never die. In a twinkling of an eye, Taoist fly himself was in a difficult situation.

    "Taoist fly, you and I have been fighting for many years, and we are old acquaintances. Now, I will give you a chance to join the Great Han Dynasty with me, and we will save you!" The mosquito Taoist drank it.

    "Boom!"

    There are more and more ghosts around Taoist fly. However, Taoist fly has extraordinary strength. It''s hard for him to fight them again and again.

    "Hum, into the Great Han Dynasty? Taoist mosquito, you are willing to degenerate, don''t pull me together! What''s more, how many years have you fought with me? Do you think I''m with you? " Fly road person immediately refuse of angry way.

    "I don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. If I wanted to kill you, I didn''t imprison you when I was in the sun. I just killed you!" Mosquito Taoist cold voice way.

    "Well, besides the hunyuanzhu, what you want is my heart of flies, just like I want your heart of mosquitoes! If I had not been willing, I could have gained my strength, otherwise, you would have done it already! " Fly road person is beating around to complain spirit to sneer a way.

    "Yes, I had this idea before, but now, I don''t need it anymore. If my vision is different, what I see is different. You and I can join hands, but we don''t have to be one. Isn''t the power of joining hands the same? As long as you are willing to join the Great Han Dynasty, I will make it clear to your majesty that you are important and that you and I share the post of commander of the Great Han Dynasty army! " The mosquito Taoist advised.

    "Bah, it''s up to you!" Fly road person cold voice way.

    "Well, what''s the matter with me? It''s better than you, who hurt others but not yourself. No, you even hurt yourself!" Mosquito Taoist cold voice way.

    "Harm others but not yourself? Hum, I just made a mistake! You wait, wait for the sword god six, they have solved other people, you don''t want to run The fly Taoist priest said in a cold voice.

    At the moment when Taoist wants to refute.

    "Hoo

    All of a sudden, countless blood lights came out from the four sides of heaven and earth. As soon as the blood light came out, it seemed to cover the whole heaven and earth. There was blood everywhere. The earth, too, is bleeding.

    Blood, rolling blood, as if out of thin air.

    There was a blood rain in the sky and a blood spring on the ground. There was a blood wind all around. Endless blood rolled in. In a moment, people seemed to be in a sea of blood.

    Countless spirits complained as if they felt the arrival of their natural enemies. One by one, they were frightened, and they were not even in the mood to deal with Taoist flies.

    Ah, with a whine, he ran around and ran away. In the twinkling of an eye, he ran away.

    One million yuan spirit, regardless of Chang Ming, mosquito Taoist, fly Taoist three people.

    Run, run, run. Now I have only one idea. I want to leave here immediately. The sea of blood has become a big wave in the twinkling of an eye. In the rush, the three were like a boat on the sea, which seemed to turn over at any time.

    The mosquito Taoist''s eyelids jumped wildly.

    "What''s going on?" Chang Ming said blankly.

    The fly Taoist also showed a look of horror.

    "Isn''t that bad for others? You, you, you, in order to deal with us, even the blood witches are attracted? You know, how many circles we spared in order to avoid it, you, you actually led it to deal with us? If we have an accident, you won''t be much better! " The mosquito Taoist cried almost hysterically.

    "I, I don''t know, I didn''t lead it, it came by itself!" The fly Taoist exclaimed.

    "Now what? How do you leave, your majesty? " Mosquito Taoist startled angry way.

    "Buddha kudeng, let me out, Buddha kudeng!" In the roar of terror of Taoist fly.

    WOW!

    There was a sea of blood all around. The sound couldn''t be heard at all. It was useless for Taoist to call for help.

    "You, you are not the ninth in shangtiangong. You will be full in one step. What are you afraid of blood witches complaining about spirit?" Chang Ming frowned.

    But Taoist mosquito and Taoist fly didn''t explain at all. Taoist mosquito took Chang Ming and shot away in one direction, while Taoist fly shot away in another direction.

    "I''m so wronged to die!" A sad voice came from the sea of blood.

    When Taoist mosquito and Chang Ming were fleeing, they suddenly had a meal. However, they saw an old man in a bloody robe coming to the sea in the distance. The old man was leaning on a crutch, and his whole body was covered with blood. He could not see clearly.

    It seems that the old people are coming little by little, but the speed is strange and fast, as if they are going to be in front of them in a twinkling of an eye.

    Around countless spirits see this old man in blood, immediately turn around and run.

    "Let''s go!" The mosquito Taoist pulls Chang Ming to turn around and escape in another direction. But as soon as he flew away, he came back, but in that direction, a bloody old man suddenly appeared. It''s as like as two peas. As like as two peas. Two people turn around to change direction, but that direction also appeared one, for a time, as if in all directions, appeared 60 old men in blood, no matter which direction to run, were forced back. The same is true of Taoist fly. In a twinkling of an eye, they are forced together¡° It''s the blood witch who resents the spirit The fly Taoist cried in horror¡° Is this the separation of blood Witch and spirit? It seems that your accomplishments are not as high as yours. Why should you be afraid...! " Chang Ming doubts. But it''s just half said. But looking at the sixty blood witches, they suddenly raised their heads¡° I''m so wronged to die Again Qi Qi made a voice¡° Suck There was an inspiratory sound in the mouth of the bloody hat¡° Whoa¡° Ah, woo Hoo¡° Wuwuwu! " But I saw that the millions of spirits who fled to all directions were suddenly sucked back by a huge suction force, struggling desperately, but they couldn''t struggle at all. Just a little effort, all inhale the blood witch spirit of the mouth. You can''t escape, just like a whale sucks water, sucking, sucking! It''s only five minutes¡° HuLong Once the sound absorption stops, millions of spirits are sucked into the mouths of 60 blood witches. Sixty blood witches and spirits suddenly merged into one. One mouthful, swallowing millions of people''s troubles! The three took a breath almost at the same time¡° Hum Blood sorcerer resentment spirit is right at three people suddenly, as if inside the blood robe, a pair of eyes are staring at three people.

 Chapter 947

    In the sea of blood, the blood witch was staring at Taoist mosquito, Taoist fly and Changming!

    Although they couldn''t see the inside of the blood robe, they all had the feeling of being watched by the poisonous snake and shivered.

    "We''re being watched by him!" The mosquito Taoist''s face changed.

    "In the world of corpse mound, all the flesh and blood, except the corpses, insects and demons, are eaten by him!" The fly Taoist''s face changed.

    "But you are the ninth heaviest in Shangtian palace. Why..." Chang Ming said anxiously.

    With the blood witch''s eyes, Chang Ming has a strong uneasiness in his body. But still don''t understand, this blood witch resentment spirit is just a resentment spirit, how can it be so fierce?

    "What do you know? The blood witch resents the spirit, and gathers the great achievement of Shinto. We are just brute force and supernatural power. He is the real power of Shinto. No one can help him except the peak master! " Fly road person anxious way.

    "But he''s already interested in us, and he''s going to open his mouth. Oh, no, come on The mosquito Taoist exclaimed.

    Because in front of him, the blood witch suddenly opened his mouth. It seemed that the human face was in the hat, but the mouth suddenly enlarged dozens of times. It seemed that there were only two rows of huge serrated blood teeth left in the hat. When he opened his mouth, it suddenly produced a force of suction to swallow the people down.

    "Do it!" Fly road person also anxiously drinks a way.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom

    Each of them tried their best to strike a palm. For a moment, the blood sea below set off a huge wave of blood. However, the two palms seemed to pass through the blood witch''s spirit, and they didn''t touch the blood witch''s spirit at all.

    "Be careful!"

    The three dodged quickly, almost at the same time.

    That huge mouth, dangerous and dangerous bit three people where.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, void was torn by the bite, and the three men''s clothes were torn open by the teeth. A small piece of flesh and blood was torn off the mosquito Taoist priest and the fly Taoist priest.

    Only Chang Ming, who is supposed to have Hun Yuan Zhu, can avoid being hurt.

    "Shinto field? We can''t touch his sea of blood at all. We can only let him attack it? " The Taoist priest''s face changed wildly.

    "Whew!"

    Fly Taoist is no matter two people, body shape in a flash, toward the distance shot away, instantly disappeared in the distance.

    "Ah

    Soon, there was a scream in the distance, but Taoist fly had just run away from the distance, and then he came back.

    But in the distance, a blood witch appeared again. He tore a piece of flesh from the fly Taoist''s chest.

    "I''m so wronged to die!" The two blood witches pounce on the fly Taoist priest and the mosquito Taoist priest again.

    "Boom! Boom

    At the same time, the two hands were powerful, and even the void was torn out of black holes. However, they could not touch the blood witch''s body at all. The black hole was filled by the sea of blood, but they were torn off again.

    "Run! Let''s run separately, let''s split up Cried the Taoist fly.

    "Boom!"

    Fly Taoist suddenly turned into a million flies and fled to the distance.

    "I''m so wronged to die!" There was a cry of sorrow from the blood witch.

    "Hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, Hoo..." "

    On the sea of blood, millions of blood witches suddenly appeared, one by one, all over the world. Each of them dealt with a fly, as if they were going to devour the Taoist priest.

    "No!"

    Fly Taoist panic quickly back to one, million blood witch also instantly into two bodies.

    "We can''t touch him. He can touch us. How can we fight?" The Taoist fly fled in a hurry.

    Two blood witches, one rushed to the fly Taoist priest, the other rushed to the mosquito Taoist priest. They could only flee in panic.

    "The realm of Shinto?" Chang Ming''s eyelids are jumping wildly.

    Previously, I didn''t know what happened from the mosquito Taoist and fly Taoist. Now I can see that. No wonder they are afraid of blood witches. This is a one-sided massacre. In the field of Shinto, they can''t even touch their opponents. What else can they fight?

    In a burst of roar, Taoist mosquitos and Taoist flies can only escape quickly by relying on their cultivation. But after all, the blood wizard is too powerful. This is his field, and he can''t escape anywhere.

    Soon, Taoist fly and Taoist mosquito were injured all over.

    "Why is Chang Ming not attacked?" Fly road person startles angry way.

    Sure enough, Chang Ming was forced to come back by the blood sorcerer. As long as he didn''t escape, the blood sorcerer would not attack him. Otherwise, with Chang Ming''s strength, he would have been killed by the blood sorcerer.

    "Hun Yuan Zhu, I understand. Although the blood wizard is not afraid of Hun Yuan Zhu, he hates Hun Yuan Zhu after all, so he doesn''t attack Chang Ming!" The mosquito Taoist immediately called.

    "Hunyuanzhu?" As soon as the Taoist fly''s eyes brightened, he seemed to rush.

    "I''m so wronged to die!"

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a blood witch suddenly hit the fly Taoist on the back with a crutch.

    "Ah The fly Taoist cried in pain. He was beaten up and staggered.

    "Pa!"

    Blood sorcerer instantaneous, a buttoned fly Taoist''s arms from behind. I caught the fly Taoist.

    "No, no!" The fly Taoist exclaimed.

    I had been avoiding before. Although I was scarred, I was not caught, because once I was caught, I would not be far away from death.

    "Fly!" Fly road person facial expression crazy change of startle to shout a way.

    "Hum!"

    But see, fly Taoist whole body suddenly split, as if into millions of flies, to escape in general.

    "I''m so wronged to die!" With a cry of sorrow, the blood wizard suddenly locked all the flies in the palm of his hand, and the Taoist fly turned back to his original state.

    "What? Sealed my powers? " The fly Taoist kicks as hard as he can.

    However, in addition to grasping the fly Taoist''s hand, the blood witch''s whole body is void and can''t be touched.

    The fly Taoist was caught and couldn''t escape. His face was very frightening, because the blood witch opened the serrated mouth again and bit the fly Taoist.

    Taoist fly understands that he will be bitten this time. He must be bitten in half and eaten.

    "Help, help me, come on, come on, help me!" The fly Taoist almost cried.

    Although countless people have been killed before, when it''s their turn, the fly way will know the fear of being killed. Moreover, those who are killed by blood witches will never be able to survive.

    On the other side, the mosquito Taoist''s face changed, and he rushed over.

    Whoo!

    In an instant, the mosquito Taoist came to fly Taoist, to save fly Taoist.

    Seeing Taoist mosquito''s coming, Taoist fly suddenly felt a twinkling in his heart, filled with gratitude. Although he had been fighting with Taoist mosquito for many years, they didn''t want to see each other die. Taoist mosquito really came to save himself.

    "I''m so wronged to die!"

    "Boom!"

    However, another blood witch split up and hit the mosquito Taoist.

    "Poof!"

    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the mosquito Taoist was beaten out.

    No, it''s too late to save the fly Taoist?

    "No!" The fly Taoist cried in despair.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the blood witch who wanted to kill the Taoist priest of the fly was suddenly stumbling by a powerful force.

    This one falters under, fly Taoist person is fighting to tear the flesh and blood on the arm, suddenly rushed out blood Sorcerer''s magic palm.

    He turned his head and saw that it was Chang Ming who patted the blood witch''s head with Hunyuan bead just at the critical moment. Let the blood witch stagger.

    "I''m so wronged to die!" The blood witch staggered and turned his hand.

    "Boom!"

    Chang Ming, like a cannon ball, shot into the distance with a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale.

    "Chang Ming, why did you save me?" The fly Taoist exclaimed.

    "Keke, although I know you are using me, you are my master after all and have saved my life!" Chang Ming is vomiting blood.

    Fly way in the heart of a shiver, for a moment the mind is extremely complex, however, in an instant, was mixed yuan bead attracted. Because, no one can touch the blood witch, but this Hun Yuan Zhu can.

    "I''ve died miserably!" The blood witch gave a gloomy cold drink.

    "Buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz,....!"

    On the sea of blood, tens of thousands of blood witches suddenly appeared, forcing Chang Ming, Taoist fly and Taoist mosquito to the center. This time, the blood witches not only had to deal with Taoist fly and Taoist mosquito, but also had to deal with Chang Ming.

    "Now what? Or, Taoist mosquito, you use my Hunyuan pearl to defeat the blood Witch and the spirit of resentment? " Chang Ming said anxiously.

    The mosquito Taoist priest''s eyelids jumped wildly: "no, this is the realm of the blood witch''s Shinto. He has countless parts, but you have only one Hunyuan bead. Even if we can deal with one, there are 10000. Moreover, my strength is still not enough. Unless I can smash the whole realm in an instant, I can''t kill the blood witch''s spirit at all!"

    "Taoist mosquito, we have a chance!" The Taoist priest bit his teeth.

    "Well? Would you like to be with me? " The mosquito Taoist opened his eyes.

    "Yes, concentric body, dark field!" Fly road person sink a voice way.

    "The dark realm?" On one side, Chang Ming didn''t understand.

    The mosquito Taoist has no time to explain, but looks at the fly Taoist with deep brow lock.

    "There''s no other way. If you don''t agree with me, I will die in the mouth of the blood witch. The heart of darkness is in your hands for a while. How about it? " Fly road person sink a voice way.

    There was a change in Taoist mosquito''s eyes, and he finally nodded: "OK, Taoist fly, don''t worry. After solving the blood witch''s complaint, I will give you back the heart of the fly. I will never break my promise, otherwise, the sky will break the thunder!"

    "Good!" The fly Taoist nodded.

    "Concentric, what concentric?" Chang Ming doesn''t understand.

    But see, fly Taoist, mosquito Taoist suddenly back to back together.

    The flesh and blood on their backs suddenly melted and melted back to back.

    "Hum!" In the twinkling of an eye, they became one person. No, they shared the same trunk and became "two heads, four arms and four legs.". And this strange person''s body, suddenly out of a black flame, a flame, instantly overwhelming the whole sea of blood. Not far away, the first blood witch called. One arm of the strange man was burning a black flame to meet him¡° Boom With a loud noise, the sea of blood around also burst out a huge wave¡° What happened? You two don''t need hunyuanzhu to meet the blood Witch and complain? " Chang Ming was surprised¡° I''m so wronged to die Ten thousand blood witches complained¡° Bang But I saw that the Taoist priest of mosquitoes and flies suddenly shook his body, and ten thousand Taoist priests of mosquitoes and flies suddenly appeared in the black flame area around him. Ten thousand blood witches vs ten thousand mosquitoes and flies. The realm of blood vs. the realm of darkness.

 Chapter 948

    With the integration of the trunks of Taoist mosquitos and Taoist flies, a dark field can be cast immediately.

    As soon as the dark field comes out, the black fire blends with the sea of blood, half black and half red, which is not evil.

    Ten thousand blood witches, ten thousand mosquito and fly Taoist priests are almost at the same time.

    However, when the blood wizard waved his hand, there was a trace of blood red light on his body surface. When the mosquito and fly Taoist priest waved his hand, there was a layer of black fire floating on his body surface.

    "Boom

    There was a big bang. The mosquito Taoist''s palm collided with the blood witch.

    The whole area of blood sea was suddenly shaken, almost broken.

    "Hum!"

    Ten thousand colliding figures suddenly converged into a pair of figures in the process of mutual impact.

    "Boom!"

    The sea of blood is surging and the black fire is surging up to the sky. The two fields are in opposition. For a moment, the whole void is shaking.

    The mosquito Taoist masters the heart of mosquitoes and flies. Therefore, it is the mosquito Taoist who tries his best.

    "The sea of blood was about to explode just now. Can you do it?" Fly road person''s head anxious way.

    The mosquito Taoist''s face is ferocious, and he and the blood witch are fighting desperately.

    "Just a little bit!" The mosquito Taoist''s face is anxious.

    "My heart of flies is borrowed from you, and all my strength is borrowed from you. Now I can eliminate his magic power in the field. Why can''t I suppress him? He''s just a resentful spirit. Even if he was once a great man in heaven, now he can''t be your opponent if he doesn''t have a physical body! " Fly road person anxious way.

    "How can I know that the blood witch has such power that I can only draw with him. No, it seems that he is a little weaker than him!" The mosquito Taoist roared.

    "Chang Ming! You attack the blood witch. " Cried the Taoist fly.

    Chang Ming looks at it and rushes up. The power of Taoist fly is all superposed on Taoist mosquito. At the moment, only he can do it. Moreover, he has Hunyuan beads, which can be used to touch the blood witch.

    "I will! Hun Yuan Zhu Chu Changming sacrifices Hunyuan bead, and immediately bumps against the blood witch.

    "I''m so wronged to die!" The blood witch moaned bitterly. Thousands of blood lights came out all over the body.

    "Boom

    Chang Ming was hit by the thousands of blood lights and flew out in an instant.

    "Poof!"

    The mosquito Taoist is also a mouthful of blood, was shocked to spit out.

    Blood sorcerer complain spirit, every cry a grievance, the body''s resentment on a higher level. Around the sea of blood is also more and more galloping.

    After all, Chang Ming was not long after he entered Shangtian palace, but his strength was a little bit worse. Even if he had Hunyuan pearl, he was shocked away in an instant.

    "No, I can''t get close at all!" Chang Ming said bitterly.

    "Give me the hunyuanzhu! I''ll do it Cried the Taoist fly.

    Chang Ming frowned slightly and was silent.

    "Taoist fly, all your strength has been given to me. What''s the use of hunyuanzhu?" The mosquito Taoist also has a cold face.

    "You are in a stalemate with the blood witch, and you can''t use it. It''s better for me to come here, hunyuanzhu. The resentment spirits hate it so much. It shows that the sky used to restrain the resentment spirits when refining it. I urge hunyuanzhu, which is better than he always knows!" Cried the Taoist fly.

    "But I have all your strength. How powerful are you?" Mosquito Taoist cold voice way.

    "The heart of mosquitoes and flies, you let me control it for a short time, and I can kill him without any defense from the blood Witch and resentment spirit!" Cried the Taoist fly.

    "Let you control it?" The mosquito Taoist''s face was cold.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let it kill you. Now you and I are in a symbiotic relationship. If it kills you, I will die. We can only use this method, otherwise, if we continue to consume it, the blood witch will be more and more angry, and we will all be consumed by him! " Cried the Taoist fly.

    "I''m so wronged to die!" The blood sorcerer cried out again.

    "Boom!"

    Around the sea of blood once again soared a point, blood wizard power once again rose.

    "Poof!"

    The mosquito Taoist was shocked again with a mouthful of blood, and it was obviously very difficult to persist.

    "Come on, do as I say!" Fly road person anxious way.

    "No, I can''t believe you, Keke!" But the Taoist didn''t want to.

    "There''s no other way!" Fly road person anxious way.

    "No, I can spend more time waiting for your majesty. Your majesty will come!" The mosquito Taoist''s face is exposed painful cry.

    "You can''t believe me? Hum, Guhai, where is Guhai now, do you know? Or we''ll all die, that''s all we can do! " Fly road person face dew ferocious roar.

    But the mosquito Taoist is still unwilling to let the fly Taoist control the heart of mosquitoes and flies.

    "Master, I believe you!" Chang Ming suddenly opens his mouth.

    "Well?" They were stunned.

    "Now only the master can do it. Chang Ming''s life was saved by the master, and his disciples returned him once. Although the Hun Yuan Zhu can''t be handed over to the master intellectually, his disciples will repay his kindness and his feelings when they are taught by his majesty. This Hunyuan pearl is given by the master. I would like to believe it and return it to the master! " Chang Ming solemnly handed out Hunyuan beads.

    The fly Taoist looked at Chang Ming, but his face was stiff.

    Disciple? Taoist fly didn''t regard Chang Ming as a disciple from the beginning. He just used the relationship. But now the disciple''s trust and respect surprised Taoist fly. It was a very strange feeling.

    The fly Taoist just looked at Chang Ming deeply, didn''t say much, and took the Hunyuan bead.

    "Hum!"

    Hunyuan bead is shining slightly in the hands of Taoist fly.

    "Chang Ming, what are you doing?" The mosquito Taoist said anxiously.

    "Well, Taoist mosquito, Chang Ming gave me the Hunyuan pearl. Hurry up, give me the heart of mosquitoes and flies, or we will all die here. Hurry up!" Cried the Taoist fly.

    "I''m so wronged to die!"

    "Boom!"

    Resentment and Sorrow come out again, the sea of blood roars again and soars to the sky again.

    "Poof!" The mosquito Taoist insisted on the difficulty, and suddenly a mouthful of blood was shaken out again.

    "Hurry up, Taoist mosquito!" Cried the Taoist fly.

    "Taoist fly, remember our agreement. When the war is over, each heart will return to its own heart." The mosquito Taoist cried in pain.

    "Hum!"

    But see, attached to the mosquito body surface of the black flame, suddenly, into the human body.

    The heart of the mosquito and the fly was instantly passed to the Taoist fly, and the boundless power was suddenly passed to the Taoist fly.

    At the same time, countless blood witches acted on the mosquito Taoist, and the mosquito Taoist suddenly exploded.

    "Ah The mosquito Taoist priest screamed with blood.

    At the moment, the fly Taoist priest poured the boundless black fire into the Hunyuan bead, and suddenly urged: "broken!"

    "Boom

    The black fire burst into the sky, and that huge explosion suddenly tore a hole in the whole blood sea field. No, just for a moment, the whole blood sea was torn to pieces. Big bang and open, boundless power straight to blood witch resentment spirit and go.

    "I''m so wronged to die!"

    "Boom!"

    Even if the blood witch screams, it still doesn''t help. Most of its power is used by Taoist mosquito, and it can''t stop Taoist mosquito. Moreover, Taoist mosquito also uses the power of the field to urge Hunyuan bead to produce several times of power. This is the magic effect of Hunyuan bead that only Taoist mosquito knows.

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" The blood witch cried bitterly.

    As if washed by endless power, the whole body was torn up in an instant. At the moment of tearing up, a red human light suddenly appeared. At the moment when the light of human form appeared, it was covered by Hunyuan beads, and then integrated into it.

    The Hunyuan bead became blood red.

    The void recovered quickly. And just now the aftershock, is will often blow up the whole body is blood, blow up fly out.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, the void was restored.

    Taoist mosquito is dying now, but his eyes are still worried.

    "Taoist fly, the blood witch''s spirit has been destroyed, and the blood witch''s God has been accepted by you? I don''t want the God of blood sorcerer, return my heart of mosquito, you and I are separated The mosquito Taoist is weak.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha? Do you think I''m stupid? In my hands, do you want to return to the heart of the mosquito? At most you will be separated Fly road person face dew ferocious of a laugh.

    "Tear!"

    Suddenly a tear body, suddenly, two people''s fit was a tear in half.

    The fly Taoist recovered, but there was a black flame all over his body.

    The mosquito Taoist was thrown into the distance. He was paralyzed and had no strength. Looking carefully, there was a big hole in his chest. In the big hole, there was no heart.

    "Taoist mosquito!" In his weakness, Chang Ming pounces on the mosquito Taoist.

    "Cough, cough, I mistakenly believed a villain. Chang Ming, go away and let your majesty avenge me. Cough!" The mosquito Taoist is in old age.

    "No, your majesty will be able to save you. This is the tonic power, your Majesty''s tonic power!" Chang Ming quickly takes out the small bottle given by Gu Hai and pours it into the heart of Taoist mosquito.

    The heart part of the mosquito Taoist healed slowly, but the mosquito Taoist was still getting old.

    "It''s no use. You don''t know that Taoist fly and I, our dark body, rely on the guidance of the heart. The heart is the source of our strength. This bottle of tonifying power can repair the wound. It''s not enough to build the heart. This tonifying power is far from enough. No heart, it''s a dead body! " The mosquito Taoist sighed in his weakness.

    "I hurt you!" Chang Ming feels guilty.

    Not far away, the fly Taoist eyelids pick pick, seems to have some regret, but the next moment is occupied by long-standing desire.

    "Taoist mosquito, don''t blame me. My heart is not complete. Only by merging can we achieve the heart of darkness. Therefore, either you die or I die! It''s destiny. It''s predestined. " Fly road person sneers a way.

    "Taoist fly! I shouldn''t believe you Chang Ming looks at Taoist Fei with a sad and indignant face. You shouldn''t believe in Taoist.

    Taoist fly looked at Chang Ming, but sneered: "my good apprentice, ha ha ha, is really my good apprentice. Originally, I couldn''t get the heart of the mosquito. You helped me get it, and even helped me get the God of the blood witch. Do you know, I don''t want to leave the corpse tomb world. Just for the sake of the God of the blood witch, I will be able to attack the palace of heaven, I don''t want to look at his face, even if he is a corpse. I am worthy of being my good apprentice. Ha ha ha ha

    As he spoke, the fly Taoist opened his mouth and swallowed the Hunyuan pearl, which was the God of blood witches.

    "Hum!"

    In one entrance, a trace of blood light suddenly appeared on the surface of the human body.

    "I will have the power of blood sea and dark field, ha ha ha ha!" Fly Taoist excited laughter.

    Under the laughter, Taoist fly sent out a momentum that made the void tremble. The void trembles, and the power of Taoist fly climbs to the extreme, which is more powerful than the previous blood witch spirit.

    At the moment of Taoist priest''s pride.

    "Click!"

    Suddenly, there was a small hole in the middle of the fly Taoist''s eyebrow, and a trace of black air came out of the hole. A corpse could be seen swimming in it. The fly Taoist suddenly became stiff and couldn''t move.

    "How, how?" The fly Taoist showed a look of horror.

    "Yes, Taoist fly, the God of blood witch that I didn''t get was fused by you? With the heart of darkness again, you will be my first minister! " A thick voice came from the brow.

    "Zombies and demons? No, Feng, Feng master! What have you done? Why can''t I move? Ah, there are corpses in my mind? It, it''s swallowing my head. It''s trying to control my body. No, no, it''s not? How could it be in my head? " Fly road person trembles in startle roar a way.

    "Forget it? At the beginning, I entered the peak and ate the loyalty pill! " The voice of the corpse demon came slowly.

    "Xiaozhong pill? I''ve been discharged from the body. Is there a corpse in it? You''ve already buried the corpse in my mind, no! " The fly Taoist exclaimed.

    "Pretty smart!" The voice of the corpse demon came again.

    "Lord Feng, spare my life, Lord Feng, spare my life. I will always be loyal to you. Don''t lose my consciousness. No, I will be loyal to you!" The Taoist priest was frightened and begged for mercy.

    "No, I believe more in my zombies than I do in you. So, as you can see, all my ministers in the tomb hall are controlled by zombies. You and Chun Shenshou are special because I have to make use of your memory. It seems that what I think is right, Hun Yuanzhu? Blood witches complain? You still have this expectation. Now, you''ve got it. You''re overbearing. It''s time for me to control it! " The voice of the demon in the corpse tomb came.

    A kind of everything that has already been planned, Taoist fly is happy for his cleverness and luck, but he doesn''t want to be dead.

    All of a sudden, Taoist fly found how sad everything was.

    The enemy who has been fighting with him for many years has been fighting to save himself just now. Finally, he trusts himself unconditionally and gives his life to himself.

    Those who are loyal to themselves have already been sentenced to death.

    "Ha, ha, ha, I''m blind, I''m blind The fly road person despairingly roars a way.

    "Buzz!"

    In my mind, the corpse gnaws constantly, the fly Taoist''s resistance is weaker and weaker, and I feel that the whole consciousness is confused.

    "The heart of darkness, in my name, is given to Taoist mosquito. Please return to Taoist mosquito''s body!" The Taoist fly called out in his lament.

    "Hum!"

    But see, fly Taoist chest, suddenly a black light, tore fly Taoist chest, immediately straight into not far away in the withered mosquito Taoist chest.

    "Hum!"

    The heart of darkness enters into the body of the mosquito Taoist. The body of the mosquito Taoist, which is already weak and waiting for death, seems to be injected with infinite vitality in an instant and is recovering quickly.

    "Presumptuous!" The roar of the corpse demon came immediately.

    The fly Taoist''s body trembled and withered rapidly.

    "Ha ha ha, corpse, insect and demon, if you want to be a puppet of me, I will not give you everything even if I die!" The face of Taoist fly shows a ferocious way of great hatred.

    "Changming, hunyuanzhu is back to you, and the God of blood sorcerer, who is good at living and refining, who is good at living and refining!" Fly Taoist weak spit out Hunyuan bead, immediately shot to Changming place.

    "Hum!"

    In an instant, he got into Chang Ming''s eyebrows.

    "You Chang Ming trembles and feels that his whole body is filled with a strange force. In the center of his eyebrows, the God of blood sorcerer is pouring into Chang Ming. Chang Ming feels that his whole body is being nourished.

    "Taoist fly, you are crazy!" The voice of the devil''s fury came from the corpse mound.

    Taoist fly gave all his strength to Taoist Chang Ming and Taoist mosquito.

    "The most correct thing I have done in my life is to take an apprentice, Chang Ming, who is a teacher and has no way to teach. I can only give you the God of blood sorcery at last. There are some secrets that even Taoist mosquitos don''t know. Hun Yuan Zhu, integrating into the God of blood sorcery, purifies the God of blood sorcery. The God of blood sorcery will become the God of no master. Whoever merges with him can refine it and become his own God. God is the seventh spirit of man. Only with the seventh spirit, can we have a great success in shangtiangong. Chang Ming, be serious Fly way person weak way.

    Chang Ming''s whole body radiated blood light. With a wave of his hand, there was a sea of blood around him. Suddenly, a large amount of blood wrapped up the fly Taoist.

    "Master, master!" Chang Ming''s face was stiff. He wanted to force the corpse out of Taoist priest Fei''s eyebrows, but the corpse had disappeared, leaving only the voice of the devil''s fury in his head.

    At this moment, the mosquito Taoist also slowly recovered, and a trace of black flame appeared all over his body¡° Fly Taoist, you, you pass the heart of darkness to me Taoist mosquito looked at Taoist fly in surprise. You know, Taoist fly is just like himself. If he doesn''t have the heart of fly, he will die¡° Taoist mosquito, after fighting for so many years, I finally beat you once, ha ha ha Fly road person weak smile way¡° You can still laugh at this time. I''ll give you back the heart of a fly! " The mosquito Taoist said anxiously. The weak fly Taoist priest grabbed the mosquito Taoist priest''s hand: "come on, it''s too late, my lifelong opponent, take care of it!"¡° Boom But see, fly Taoist''s head, suddenly explosion and open¡° No Chang Ming and Taoist mosquito suddenly screamed.

 Chapter 949

    "Come on, it''s too late, my lifelong opponent, take care of it!"

    "Boom!"

    But see, fly Taoist''s head, suddenly explosion and open.

    "No!" Chang Ming and Taoist mosquito suddenly screamed.

    Chang Ming and Taoist mosquito wanted to stop them, but they couldn''t stop them at all. Even the huge explosion pushed them back.

    The head of the Taoist fly exploded, and a rolling black fog came out from half of his head. In the black fog, a corpse seemed to have been blown up and roared.

    "Taoist fly, you waste, dare to blow yourself up. Do you think that if you die, I won''t get the God of blood witch? And your heart of darkness, it''s all mine, it''s all mine. Neither of them wants to live. I want them to die soon! " Where the dead insects are, there is a roaring roar.

    "Pa!"

    The mosquito Taoist clapped it.

    "Boom!"

    The corpse exploded.

    There is only one headless corpse left in the corpse of Taoist fly. It''s very desolate to fall into a pool of blood.

    "Would you rather die than be eaten by the dead? Oh, you and I are really the same kind of people There was a ferocious flash in Taoist mosquito''s eyes.

    On one side, Chang Ming''s whole body was glowing with red light. Obviously, the effect of the God of blood sorcery gradually appeared.

    Chang Ming looks at the headless body, but suddenly kneels down.

    "Master, although there was a time when disciples doubted him, one day he was a teacher and all his life he was a father. Disciple Chang Ming swore that he would avenge him!" Chang Ming is biting his teeth, and his face is ferocious.

    With that, Chang Ming kowtows three times to the corpse of Taoist fly.

    On one side, the Taoist priest took out a coffin and carefully put the headless body of the Taoist priest into it.

    "Old man, although I''ve been fighting with you for so many years, I''m not used to losing you all of a sudden. Since you''d rather die than be eaten by the dead insects, although the three spirits are broken, I''ll try to revive you. Maybe you don''t have the ability now, but it doesn''t mean you don''t have the future, so you can rest in peace! You will always be my opponent Taoist mosquito clenched his fist, and his eyes were firm.

    "Taoist mosquito, Chang Ming, come to die!" A big drink came from far away.

    Mosquito Taoist, Chang Ming suddenly face a heavy.

    "No, the zombie demon is really here!" Chang Ming''s face changed.

    "Pa!"

    Close the coffin lid, and the mosquito Taoist quickly put away the fly Taoist''s body.

    "Let''s go at once. Come on, meet your Majesty in the central body pit!" Cried the mosquito Taoist.

    "Whew!"

    Two people immediately toward the center of the body pit direction shot away.

    "Want to go? No one can escape from me! " The angry voice of the corpse demon came from the horizon.

    ------------

    Kong Xuan is in a region of past intention.

    Previously, Kong Xuan was defeated one after another in fighting against the six gods of sword.

    In the middle of the ninth stage, Kong Xuan was even more powerful than the mosquito Taoist. However, in the face of the eighth stage, he was defeated one after another.

    The one with high accomplishments is better than the one with low accomplishments. It''s not unusual at all. But it happened right now.

    Because the swordsmanship of Shenzhou six is so powerful that one sword can break all skills. No matter how many five colors of divine light, under the six sacred swords, they are like rags, which can be chopped in an instant.

    In the past, Kong Xuan was fierce in the world, but in the face of the six ways of sword God, he was only constantly injured.

    Seeing that he was about to be killed by the six gods of the sword under heavy damage, he was suddenly swallowed by the king of birds.

    The king of birds complained about the six ways of fighting swords.

    However, in the bird King''s spirit of complaint, the ancient peacock God was awakened by Kong Xuan''s resentment. He knew that the extinction of the peacock family was imminent. He did not hesitate to complete Kong Xuan and taught the inheritance of the peacock family in ancient times.

    The bird King complained about the disappearance of the peacock God in ancient times, and was also weakly killed by the sword God.

    Kong Xuan''s injury has been repaired countless times by the ancient peacock God. What''s more, he has been inherited from ancient times and become a super peacock God. He has six colors of divine light, which is more powerful than the king of birds.

    Before Kong Xuan, it was as if Kong Kong had a strong power, but he couldn''t use it. Now, with the ancient inheritance, he can use it instantly.

    The strength has not increased much, but the strength brought by this inheritance is not comparable.

    Kong Xuan''s eyes are cold: "six ways of sword God? Now it''s my turn! "

    "Your turn? Hum, the defeated general is beyond his ability! " Sword god six eyes a cold.

    "Yiyin!"

    A sword went straight to Kong Xuan again.

    "Boom!"

    The sword passed through Kong Xuan''s body without touching him.

    "Well?" Sword god six way facial expression sinks.

    But he saw the endless blue light coming out of Kong Xuan''s body. Once the blue light came out, the sky was covered with blue light everywhere. In the blue light, there were countless empty shadows of peacock plumes.

    A vast world of peacock feathers was born suddenly.

    The figure of Kong Xuan changed from the previous one to a hundred or ten thousand.

    "What is this?" Sword god six facial expression a change.

    "This is the Shinto realm of my peacock people." Kong Xuan''s eyes were cold.

    "Ho!"

    Suddenly, a peacock roared up into the sky. Faintly, a huge peacock shadow appeared above the peacock plume world. The virtual shadow overlooks below, carrying a kind of power of heaven and earth.

    "Peacock God?" Sword god six way facial expression sinks.

    "Yes, in my peacock field, I am God. You want to kill me? I want to die Kong Xuan gave a cold hum.

    Ten thousand Kong Xuan, almost at the same time, tried to shake his hand.

    "Boom!"

    Each of them has a six color divine light coming straight to the six paths of the sword.

    Before the bird King complained, a six color divine light let the sword god six barely resist, this ten thousand divine light let the sword god six see the destruction in an instant.

    "It''s not true!" Sword god six facial expression a change, toward a six color divine light chop go.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise, the void trembled, and the six colors were real.

    "Son of a bitch, how can that be!" The sword god six turns to flee in terror.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, the six gods of sword dodged the position, and the six colors of ten thousand gods collided with each other.

    "Boom

    The void suddenly tears out a huge black hole. If most of the power of terror doesn''t counteract each other, anyone who goes in will be destroyed.

    Kong Xuan''s eyes brightened. I just got the Shinto inheritance of peacock clan. I just want to test it. Unexpectedly, the power is so terrible.

    "Ha ha ha, this is the power of Shinto, this is the inheritance of my peacock family, so powerful, so powerful!" Kong Xuan glared and said in ecstasy.

    "I don''t believe it, you are all true!" The six ways of sword God are also extremely anxious.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew

    The speed of the six ways of sword God has reached the extreme, so fast that you can''t see it with the naked eye.

    "Yiyin, Yiyin!"

    For a time, the whole peacock field was full of the sword awns of the six ways of the sword God. The sword awns were cut off from Kong Xuan''s bodies one by one.

    However, none of them could be cut, as if they were all empty shadows. Not at all.

    Can''t you touch it? How can we fight this?

    "Your accomplishments are not as good as mine. Do you want to deal with me in my Shinto field? A joke Kong Xuan sneered.

    In the sneer, Kong Xuan''s figure became one. Obviously, it''s not interesting for wan to bully the sword god six.

    "Shinto field? There must be flaws, there must be! " Sword god six faces show ferocious again a sword cut.

    A piece of magic will tear the void and kill Kong Xuan in an instant.

    "Flaws? There is nothing flawless in the world, but in the field of Shinto, you can''t touch it. You are only the golden body of the six true kings, but also a copy. Do you want to know my flaws? I only tell you now, in my field, I am God Kong Xuan''s eyes were cold.

    Ignore that cut to come of a sword, body shape in a flash.

    "Hoo

    It''s like crossing time and space. From the distant sky, I came to the sixth Dao of sword God in an instant. At a distance of one foot, the sixth Dao of sword God''s face changed wildly and quickly returned to the sword.

    However, it was too late. Kong Xuantan put his hand on the chest of the sixth Dao of the sword God, and suddenly a colorful light came out of his palm, which went straight to the chest of the sixth Dao of the sword God.

    "No

    Sword god six nearly despairing roar.

    "Boom!"

    The body of sword God liudao was washed by the six colors of divine light, and exploded in an instant.

    Although Huijian''s holy sword was not controlled by the six ways of sword God, it still chopped to Kong Xuan.

    "Hoo

    Through the body, the strange did not touch Kong Xuan, as if he was standing in another time and space.

    The sword flies.

    The sword god six way stares big eyes, inconceivably looking at the intact Kong Xuan in front of him, as well as his only remaining head. There was despair in his eyes.

    "Shinto? Shou Yun Shen Wen Ling, the original Shinto is so powerful? Most of the demons and gods in the world have gone the wrong way. No wonder in ancient times, the Terrans were weak, and few of them could cultivate the seventh spirit. However, the demons, almost all of them, could possess the seventh spirit, the God, the Shinto? Shinto is the greatest power Kong Xuan was surprised.

    "Boom!"

    With one palm, Kong Xuan smashed the head of the six gods.

    When Kong Xuan mentioned the holy sword of Shenzhou liudao, there was a strong change in his eyes. Was the powerful Shenzhou liudao so easily solved by himself?

    "Shinto, the original ancient inheritance, so powerful!" Kong Xuan''s face was full of excitement.

    With a twist of body shape, he folded up the peacock field, and Kong Xuan looked at the dark fog area in the distance¡° Unborn, I''ll help you! " Kong Xuan was in the dark fog. In the dark fog, the unborn people are fighting for their spring birthday. When they are fighting, they obviously hear the voice of the outside world. They looked up almost at the same time and saw Kong Xuan in the air, holding the holy sword of shenliudao¡° what? It''s impossible. Did you kill the six ways of sword God? " Chunshenshou exclaimed. Even the unborn were surprised¡° Buzz, buzz But see, chunshenshou immediately a tear void, suddenly appeared a huge void crack¡° If you want to run, stop The unborn man reached for it¡° Tear Just tearing off chunshenshou''s clothes, chunshenshou has already run away¡° Boom When chunshenshou fled, the black fog area was closed, and the unborn people inside were exposed¡° Has Chunshen escaped Kong Xuan said in a cold voice. The unborn man still looked at Kong Xuan in surprise: "did you kill the six ways of sword God?"¡° Good. Now what? Go to your majesty first, or go after chunshenshou? " Kong Xuan frowned¡° Chunshen Shouhua doesn''t keep his hand. He must have escaped. He can''t catch up with him! " The stranger shook his head¡° Then we''ll go to the central body pit! " Kong Xuan said in a deep voice¡° Good The stranger nodded. They stepped forward and shot quickly towards the central corpse pit.

 Chapter 950

    The world of corpses!

    Gu Hai, holding Zhusheng sword in his hand, kills endless resentments all the way.

    There are a large number of resentment spirits. There are millions of them. They can be reborn. But in front of Guhai, they are killed or destroyed.

    "Boom!"

    A knife, ten thousand ghosts out!

    Gu Hai, with the compassion Buddha, went to kudeng Buddha constantly, and was invincible all the way.

    Although there are many spirits, they are much weaker than the spirits of the king of birds and the blood witches. It''s no match for Guhai at all.

    It''s just that these spirits, who are full of resentment, have no consciousness and are not afraid of the sword of the ancient sea. They rush to the ancient sea one after another.

    Kill! Kill! Kill!

    When they arrived near kudeng Buddha in Guhai, they were all killed by Guhai.

    "The copy of master? How, how can it be? The master''s flesh and blood have never been broken in his whole life. No, once, he bled to save his elder martial brother. Is it Jiang Rulai...! " Liansheng''s face changed.

    "You two, do you still want to go your own way? The Lord of the peak already knows everything about you. You can''t run away. " The dead lamp Buddha looked down at them.

    Gu Hai stares at the dead lamp Buddha. He always feels dangerous.

    "Let''s get out of the way and go to the central body pit at once!" Guhai''s way to Liansheng Bodhisattva.

    But Liansheng''s face suddenly changed: "no, it''s too late!"

    "Well?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "The realm of evil hell, the ultimate world of the past!" Compassion Buddha surprised.

    However, he saw that the dead lamp Buddha was sitting in the sun with his hands folded, and the void around him suddenly became dark. For a moment, hundreds of millions of crying ghosts appeared everywhere, one by one suffering greatly. Some were cut off, some were tongue pulled out, some were cooking oil, and there were no more tragic scenes. A big shock atmosphere, straight to the hearts of the two.

    This kind of startling atmosphere seems to affect their mind and make them recall the wrong things they had done in the past. Magnify the influence of wrong things on the heart, and keep magnifying. Let two people have a great sense of guilt.

    "What''s wrong with my mind? That''s a little short of it Gu Hai''s face sank.

    As he spoke, he slashed at the dead lamp Buddha.

    "Boom!"

    A ferocious Dao Gang dashed away from the body surface of kudeng Buddha. When it was cut away, it passed through the body strangely, as if it didn''t touch kudeng Buddha at all.

    "What?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "GuDi, this is the realm, the realm of Shinto, the world of the past. Here, he is the God. This is one of the most profound meanings of the third Buddha of nalandao temple! No one else can touch him The Buddha said anxiously.

    "Can''t you touch it?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    If we can''t touch it, how can we fight again?

    However, Guhai didn''t give up. There are many means in Guhai, and not all of them can''t touch kudeng Buddha.

    "Boom!"

    In front of Liansheng Bodhisattva, there was a loud noise, but Liansheng Bodhisattva opened an empty exit.

    "GuDi, I''ll open this exit with my whole life''s past intention. You go first and give it to me!" Liansheng Bodhisattva said solemnly.

    "To you?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "Time is pressing. Just now the master said that our whereabouts have been found by the corpse demon. What if he goes to deal with the ancient Han earlier? It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We must find the ancient Han immediately. We can''t delay here! " Liansheng Bodhisattva said eagerly.

    Gu Hai''s eyes congealed and nodded.

    Guhai was not afraid to deal with the dead lamp Buddha, but it would be bad if the ancient Han Dynasty missed something.

    "Then let''s go together!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "No, this is the exit that I use my own" past intention "to open. Only when I integrate myself into this field can I open it. I can''t leave. You go quickly!" Liansheng shook his head.

    Gu Hai''s face sank: "I''m leaving, but you''re in danger. If you don''t make a quick decision, I''ll cut off the copy of the dead lamp Buddha, and we''ll go together!"

    "No!" Liansheng immediately cried.

    "Well?" The ancient sea sank.

    "GuDi, you go first. In fact, I have a little selfishness. Although he is a copy of Shizun, he has the memory of Shizun. I have something to prove to Shizun. You don''t have to worry about me. Find Guhan as soon as possible!" He asked.

    Gu Hai looked at Liansheng Bodhisattva. Finally he nodded.

    One step, the ancient sea enters the exit.

    "Hum!"

    The entrance disappeared in a flash.

    "Liansheng, your past intention is good." The dead lamp Buddha said in a cold voice.

    In the cold sound, a huge black air rushed to Liansheng Bodhisattva in an instant, drowning Liansheng Bodhisattva in an instant.

    In the huge black Qi, Liansheng Bodhisattva called out: "master, in the realm of evil hell, but you use it to show your own heart. Every evil spirit and Yin Qi inside is a sin that you once did. I was lucky to enter the realm of master in the past. At that time, there was no shadow in the realm. Now, how can there be so many ghosts and ghosts Dark? Master, how many evil things have you done, and how many people have you helped the corpses kill? "

    The black fog is rolling, and Liansheng Bodhisattva is submerged.

    With his hands folded and his eyes cold, the Buddha said, "you know that I am a copy of the body, but you should also understand that I only listen to the order of the peak Lord!"

    "No, master, you said that all living beings are equal and all living beings are miserable. We who practice Buddhism are only born to save all living beings and resolve the evil in the world. Have you forgotten? The name of disciple''s Dharma is "compassion for life". Compassion for all living beings comes from master. Master, have you forgotten your heart? Don''t you want your Buddhism? " In the black fog came the sad voice of Liansheng Bodhisattva.

    The Buddha trembled slightly and struggled on his face.

    "You said that your biggest obstacle is elder martial brother. You have to use your whole life to lead elder martial brother to be good. If your life is not enough, you will live ten lives. Have you forgotten?" Liansheng Bodhisattva said anxiously in the dark fog.

    "The Tathagata?" The dead lamp Buddha''s body trembles slightly.

    ----------

    The ancient sea came out of the realm of evil hell, and when it stepped out, it returned to the previous realm of corpses.

    Everyone around is gone.

    Gu Hai''s brows are slightly wrinkled, his heart is slightly heavy, and he steps towards the central corpse pit.

    The central corpse pit is not far away. Guhai has used its maximum speed.

    Along the way, the resentments began to increase. One by one, they keep rushing towards the ancient sea, but all the resentments and spirits are turned into ashes by the Zhusheng Dao of the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    All the way, there was a roar. A large number of resentment spirits were killed strongly.

    The quest ball is getting closer and closer.

    Along the way, Gu Hai had good luck. He didn''t meet the powerful resentment spirits of bird king and blood witch. On the way, he only met the strongest resentment spirit, the sixth mouse in the upper heaven palace.

    In the vicinity of the corpse pit, all around the world, is the spirit of resentment.

    Many, endless many.

    At a glance, there are millions, tens of millions, even hundreds of millions.

    Here, Gu Hai''s eyelids were picked, and instead of slaughtering, he shuttled around them with speed, taking advantage of the fact that some spirits had not responded.

    "Whew! Whew! Whew

    The sound of a series of shuttle, the ancient sea has reached the center of the corpse pit.

    A huge circular pit similar to a super Canyon, surrounded by hundreds of millions of spirits. One by one roared at a figure in the center.

    "Han er?" Gu Hai was suddenly pleased.

    But I can see that on the back of the ancient Han, there are two chains, one gold and the other black. One end of the chain fastens the shoulder blade of the ancient Han, and the other end extends into the void and disappears, as if to another time and space.

    The old man sat in the void with his knees crossed, his whole body glowing with gold.

    "Bamihong Six words of truth sing in the void.

    Close to the spirits, they cover their heads in great pain, as if they were being burned and purified by the Buddha''s voice. There are even two spirits who have been completely transcended, with their hands folded, kneeling behind the ancient Han and chanting sutras together with their followers.

    "Han ER!" A cry from Guhai.

    Let the ancient Chinese figure tremble in the distance, slightly stop chanting, looking at the ancient sea.

    "Roar!"

    At the moment when the ancient Han stopped chanting, his whole body was covered with golden light, and countless spirits of resentment rushed towards the ancient Han. Suddenly, the resentment rushed to the ancient Han.

    "To die!" Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    "Boom!"

    Zhusheng sword out, suddenly, hundreds of millions of knife gas will be all around the resentment all killed.

    "Father?" The old man was slightly surprised.

    "Roar!" Innumerable resentment spirit still rushes forward one after another.

    Gu Hai immediately protected the side of the ancient Han, constantly killing the spirits.

    However, the spirits here seem to be endless. Even in the huge pit below, there are hundreds of millions of spirits rushing out one after another.

    Gu Hai''s face sank and he wanted to leave with Gu Han.

    "Father, I can''t leave. I''m locked in this void!" The old man said with a bitter smile.

    "Don''t worry, father, today is to save you! I will take you away The ancient sea sank. At the same time, he tried his best to kill the spirits around him.

    The ancient Han was slightly moved: "father, I have heard of your deeds in nalandao temple. In fact, this tomb world is different from the outside world. It is a small world arranged by the heaven of the previous generation. The six immortals did not take away the rules of this world!"

    "Oh?" Gu Hai was stunned.

    At the same time, he waved and chopped the spirit of resentment, and at the same time, he explored his hand to pull.

    "Hum!"

    The void is like a purple energy line pulled up by the ancient sea.

    "No, there are rules of chess here?" Guhaydn had a look of joy.

    The rules of Qin Dao, in today''s world, except for the old chess watcher, who is still his opponent? As long as he has the rules of Qin Dao, he can use them.

    There''s no need to play Tianqi at all. The ancient sea is moving.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, countless energy lines emerge from the void, and then the fog envelops the ancient sea and the ancient Han. In the fog, the chess way array starts instantly. For a moment, the huge array covers all the places around, and countless resentments rush in. In an instant, the north can''t be found.

    In front of Guhai and Guhan, it was quiet for a moment¡° Rules of chess? My father''s chess skills are unparalleled in the world The old man praised¡° Han''er, my father has finally found you. Let me see your chains and take you away for my father! " Ancient seahorse on the road. But Guhan shook his head: "father, I don''t want to go yet!"¡° "Oh?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned¡° Jiang Rulai put me here in order to stir up my old demons with countless resentments. However, under the influence of kudeng Buddha, my demons have been eliminated. No, they have been suppressed. Jiang Rulai wants to stir up my demons again, but the resentments here are the best place for me to sharpen my mind. I want to spend all my resentments and accumulate great merits, To wash away the sins of the past In the ancient Han Dynasty, the road was solemn¡° The sins of the past? Father doesn''t understand Guhai frowned¡° Father, you know my past life Guhan said with a smile¡° Your previous life was the good Tathagata of the holy land of Lingshan, and Jiang Tathagata was the evil Tathagata of the holy land of Lingshan. You are one! " Guhai frowned¡° Yes, in fact, in the past, when I was one with Jiang Rulai, there was another name! Has father ever heard of it? " In the ancient Han Dynasty, the road was solemn¡° The Tathagata Gu Hai''s face suddenly changed. Gu Hai had heard of this name in the past. He only thought that "good is the Tathagata, evil is the devil". But now when he was asked about it by the ancient Han Dynasty, Gu Hai suddenly thought of the possibility of astonishment¡° Yes, I used to be the leader of Lingshan peak in the holy land of the heavenly demons. Later, I was sent to nalandao Temple by the great heavenly demons. I wanted to inherit this ancient temple and open up the influence territory of the holy land of the heavenly demons in the sun. Unfortunately, later, the Buddha of the heavenly demons found out my purpose and didn''t let me plan successfully. Then, I opened up Lingshan sect, which is the holy land of the later heavenly demons! " The old man said with a bitter smile¡° The Tathagata? Zombies and demons? You, you are the Tathagata demon? In this way, the holy land of Lingshan is only a branch of the holy land of demons? " Gu Hai was shocked¡° Yes, I used to be the peak owner of the holy land of heaven and demons! Tathagata demon! It''s a terrible sin! In this life, here, I want to resolve this sin! " The old man nodded¡° The holy land of demons Gu Hai''s face sank. This is the most terrifying information. One main peak, twelve secondary peaks, and the Tathagata demons are only the peak owners of one secondary peak. Aren''t there eleven Tathagata demons of the same level? Isn''t the main peak more powerful?

 Chapter 951

    "Holy land of demons! In his previous life, he was sent to nalandao temple to practice Buddhism with demons. Then he gradually realized the difference between Buddhism and demons. He once thought that he was a Buddha and a devil. Now I think it''s ridiculous in the past. He thought that God didn''t know it, but he didn''t want to. From the first step into nalandao temple, he was seen by the master kudeng Buddha. His whole life was enlightening me until he died, The child was enlightened in his previous life and became schizophrenic. He separated the good from the evil The old man said with a bitter smile.

    "Buddha kudeng died for you?" Guhai frowned.

    "Yes, the master sacrificed his life to enlighten me. At that moment, I realized that in addition to fighting for power and profits and fighting fiercely, there are still many things I need to do. Memories of the past are boundless sins. However, although the master sacrificed to influence me, he is still worried about me, so I will not inherit nalantao temple, so I will re open Lingshan sect! To educate the world, to guide people to be good, and to help all living beings! " Guhan explained.

    "The evil Tathagata, no, what about Jiang Tathagata? Is that the evil part of you? " Guhai frowned.

    "He? Oh, it''s just a little bit of kindness when I was evil in the past! " The old man sighed.

    "Good thoughts? Isn''t he the evil Tathagata? "

    "Evil Tathagata, but, father, do you think Jiang Tathagata has done too much harm to the common people?" Guhan asked with a smile.

    "No, although he is ruthless and indifferent to life, he doesn''t show too evil on the outside." Gu Hai recalled.

    "Yes, in my previous life, I advocated power. I didn''t agree with you in a word. I killed people everywhere. I was cruel and vicious. I used all means to achieve my goal. That''s the real evil demon, which is equivalent to total darkness. At that time, Jiang Rulai was a little bit of kindness to me, but even though it was my kindness at that time, it was much worse than real compassion, which was equivalent to gray. He is good to me at that time. Later, after being enlightened by the master, it was as if the whole person had changed from black to white. He is still gray, so he is evil to me now! " Guhan explained.

    "Buddha kudeng made you change so much!" Gu Hai sighed.

    "I was captured by Jiang Rulai. He returned my golden body in my previous life. These spirits can''t kill me. However, there are monstrous resentments here. Jiang Rulai''s purpose is to let these resentments wake up the disappeared evil in my heart and turn me from white to black again!" Guhan explained.

    "Why?"

    "Because I can tolerate him for evil, but not for good. If I turn from white to black, I will go along with him. He and I are one, and they will only be his great help. However, as a good man, I will always think about dealing with him and make him hard pressed! " Guhan explained.

    "But you''re here in case..." Gu Hai is still worried.

    "Don''t worry, father. I''m one with him, and he won''t kill me. Just like I''m going to deal with him, I won''t kill him. Although there are a lot of grievances here, it''s also a rare place. If the child can pass the endless grievances, the accumulated endless personal merits will completely wash away the sins of previous lives, and borrow my gold body to return to the peak, Go straight to shangtiangong, great consummation In the ancient Han Dynasty, the road was solemn.

    "The great success of shangtiangong? What about Jiang Rulai? " Guhai frowned.

    "Jiang Rulai is also a great success in shangtiangong. His father must be careful of him!" The old man said seriously.

    "He is indeed a great success in heaven!" Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    "He''s not the only one. In fact, there''s a peak Lord in the heaven devil holy land. Father must be careful!" In the ancient Han Dynasty, the road was solemn.

    "Oh? There''s another one out there? A non, South China Sea Purple Bamboo Forest The ancient sea suddenly shrinks its pupils.

    "Father knows?" The old man was surprised.

    "It''s just a guess, but I''m not sure. Because the Dragon Girl Bodhisattva went to Lingshan in the South China Sea Purple Bamboo Forest, and Jiang Rulai gave her a good courtesy. In the past, the Dragon King of the South China Sea made a request. In the holy land of Lingshan, besides Jiang Rulai, a large number of strong people came to help. At that time, I doubted whether the people in the South China Sea purple bamboo forest were at the same level as Jiang Rulai!" Guhai frowned.

    "Yes, that''s the owner of zizhufeng, ziyutianmo! He entered the world later than my previous life, so now he has not mastered too many forces. He has always been very low-key. My father is easy not to provoke me! " The ancient Han advised.

    "No!" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Father, what''s the matter?" The ancient Han asked.

    "Shangguanchen and aoshun all went to the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea to save Aosheng. No wonder that after so long, there was no news. Ziyu Tianmo?" Gu Hai''s face was gloomy and terrible, and now he was worried.

    "Oh The old man frowned slightly.

    "Han''er, it''s enough to make sure that you have nothing to do. You need to go back immediately for your father. Now, what else do you need to help you for your father?" Guhai is solemn.

    "I don''t need any help, just...!" The old man frowned slightly.

    "Just what?"

    "Just, before you came, father, there were dozens of people who came and entered the corpse pit below me. I was a little worried!" The old man frowned.

    "There''s still a group of people in the mortuary? Is it not the people of Jiang Rulai, or the people of corpses, insects and demons? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Yes, they all have great ability to force all the six resentful spirits nearby into the central corpse pit! And then they got into it together! " The old man frowned.

    "Six grievances?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Boy, if you remember well, there are eight complaint spirits kings in the corpse tomb world, each of them is the master of complaint spirits. The most powerful one is Qinglong complaint spirits, who are also forced into the central corpse pit. In addition to the six ones forced into the corpse pit, there are only two of the strongest complaint spirits in the outside world, one is the bird King complaint spirits, and the other is the blood witch complaint spirits. Maybe they don''t linger in the center of the corpse pit all the year round, That''s why we survived! " Guhan recalled.

    Gu Hai has never seen blood witches complain about spirits, but the bird King complained about spirits. Gu Hai has seen Kong Xuan before, but he is not an opponent. There are eight such masters?

    Six of them were forced into the central body pit by a group of people? Where is the power, such a great strength?

    "They wanted to deal with me, but one of them, who seemed to be called" Mr. Wuxing ", told them not to make trouble. Mr. Wuxing, who was so happy to have a good life, spilled stars all over the sky, and the stars were so powerful that they suddenly formed a huge array of stars, which forced the king of resentment into the center of the corpse pit!" Guhan recalled.

    "Mr. Wuxing?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "By the way, there is another one among them, which seems to be called" Kongdi "

    Referring to Emperor Kong, Gu Haidun''s pupil shrank: "I know where it came from, the rhubarb dynasty? Oh, I didn''t expect that there were many strong people in the rhubarb dynasty! "

    In Guhai''s surprise, suddenly, a dragon chant came from the bottom of the corpse pit.

    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"

    It''s a powerful dragon chant. As soon as the Dragon chant comes out, Guhai feels that the whole world is shaking. This is a mighty dragon power. Guhai has seen the strongest dragon power.

    In the past, aotianhuang, aosihai, aoshun, Aosheng, all the dragon power added up, did not have this sound of dragon chant.

    "Green dragon complaining? Is the dragon power stronger? " The old man''s face also changed.

    With a wave of Gu Hai''s hand, the empty clouds all around disappear, and the resentful spirits who are covered by Gu Hai''s chess way array are now running around in fear.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar¡° Click, click

    In the center of the corpse pit, there was another roar. The roar soared to the sky. Although it was smaller than Longwei, the number of small ones was limited.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, Gu Hai saw that the whole corpse tomb world seemed to be bursting out with countless energy lines.

    These energy lines seem to be the key to the formation of the corpse tomb world. These energy lines are being pulled by a white bright object below, which looks like a book, crystal clear. Let out thousands of brilliance, vaguely see the book on the book has three big words, heaven soul book!

    "The book of heavenly spirits?" Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    The book of heavenly spirits is at the center of innumerable energy lines at the moment. It seems that the law of heaven and earth in the corpse tomb world is mobilized to suppress innumerable spirits in the corpse tomb world.

    At the bottom of the corpse pit, a huge green dragon is hovering around at the moment, opening his mouth to pick up the book. However, the book controls the law of heaven and earth in the whole corpse tomb world, which naturally forms a great pressure to resist the green dragon.

    "What a big green dragon!" Gu Hai stares at surprised way.

    The dragon power just now is from this green dragon. It''s ten thousand feet long. It''s aoshun. Guhai remembers that it''s less than three thousand feet long. Is this green dragon ten thousand feet long?

    "This is the ancient green dragon, the body of the Dragon ancestor! No, the former green dragon was possessed in his own body? " The old man was surprised.

    ZuLong''s body?

    Gu Hai looked at it carefully. Sure enough, although the dragon was alive, it had no pupils and was full of white eyes. Was it a dead dragon possessed by a spirit of resentment?

    Not only the green dragon, but also at the bottom of the corpse pit, there are five other fierce beasts. Although the five fierce beasts are not as good as the green dragon, the difference is not too much. The roar just now is from them.

    All the six fierce beasts have no white eyes. They are evil spirits with corpses.

    On top of the heads of the six beasts stood a group of men in black. At the moment, the group of people in black drew some kind of spell on their heads, as if they were controlling the six fierce beasts.

    "Father, that''s them!" The old man was surprised.

    Originally, it was dark in the corpse pit, but it seemed that the book of heavenly spirits had been urged to rise, and suddenly it gave out billions of light to illuminate the corpse pit.

    This group of black robed people manipulated the six most fierce beasts in order to suppress hundreds of millions of spirits.

    "One more time, break the boundary outside the book of heavenly spirits!" A roar came from below the body pit.

    "Confucius'' voice, yes, it''s him!" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed. Although I have seen him once, Gu Hai has a deep memory of his voice.

    "Yes The people in black on the heads of the six fierce beasts drank at the same time.

    "Hum!"

    When the charm was activated, the six fierce beasts suddenly trembled, their faces were ferocious, and sent out the power of the universe.

    "Boom!" Almost at the same time, the six fierce beasts rushed into the sky and collided with the "Tian Hun book" shrouded in white light.

 Chapter 952

    The king of six spirits, find his body in the corpse pit and attach it to it! Its power has already been overwhelming. When the body wriggles, it has already brought the huge tremor of the void, not to mention this full blow.

    Almost instantaneously, the void was torn to pieces.

    The six ancient beasts pounded on the halo outside the book of heavenly spirits.

    "Click!"

    See that halo protective cover, suddenly appear a huge crack, see, will break halo boundary, take the book of heaven soul.

    In this moment.

    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing!"

    At the bottom of the corpse pit, there came a huge whine.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, countless spirits rushed out from the bottom of the corpse pit, many, incomparably many, the huge number of ancient Chinese people''s faces changed.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, the endless resentment spirit seemed to be suppressed for countless years, and suddenly released. A huge resentment almost instantly dyed the whole corpse tomb world red.

    It''s too much. It''s a shock when it comes to the ancient sea. Billion? No, 10 billion, 100 billion, more than that.

    These spirits rush out with resentment, but they avoid the six fierce beasts. Maybe that was the king in ancient times. These spirits should avoid them.

    Ancient sea place, own chess way array, also avoided easily.

    "I understand, I understand, the book of heaven and soul is here, that''s the reason!" The old man''s eyes glared.

    "What do you mean?"

    "In addition to the eight evil spirits kings, in fact, evil spirits have been killing each other since ancient times, and some of them can be wiped out by the strong. However, the strange thing is that over the years, the number of evil spirits has never been less. It seems that the number of evil spirits will be added automatically as soon as they are destroyed. I don''t know why. It turned out that this day''s soul Book suppressed 99% of evil spirits at the bottom of the corpse pit, Form a balance. If there is less outside, it will release some! " The old man was surprised.

    "That is to say, these people have destroyed the book of heaven and soul and broken the suppression of hundreds of millions of spirits? The spirits of resentment are running out! " Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Yes, what can we do now? The resentment of the corpse tomb world has increased nearly ten times all of a sudden!" The face of the ancient Han Dynasty is anxious.

    Below.

    A group of black robed people don''t care.

    "Come on, one more time, we can get the book of the spirit of heaven. Come on, one more time before the corpses and demons come!" Kong Di roared.

    "Yes

    "Roar!" The six beasts roared under control.

    Suddenly, towards the halo border.

    "Boom

    A big bang.

    The halo boundary exploded and opened. At the moment of the explosion, the countless energy lines drawn by the book suddenly collapsed and disappeared. Without the halo boundary, the book could no longer control the law of heaven and earth in the corpse tomb boundary.

    "Hum!"

    The book of heavenly spirits flies out.

    "Ha ha ha, the border is broken, get the book of heaven and soul quickly!" Kong Di burst out laughing.

    "Roar!"

    The six fierce beasts pounce on the sky soul book together, and they are about to catch it.

    But at this time.

    "Boom!"

    A dark palm suddenly appeared in the void. With an amazing speed, he surpassed the six fierce beasts and took hold of the book of heavenly spirits.

    "What?" All the people in black changed their faces and looked up.

    At this time, someone dares to rob us?

    But I saw that above the corpse pit, there were stars all over the place for a moment. It seemed that there were countless stars coming out of thin air. The dense lines between the stars formed a huge network of stars. No, a super star array.

    As soon as the big array came out, the dark palm of his hand came out and grabbed it.

    "Chess way array? Ancient sea Emperor Kong suddenly exclaimed.

    It''s really Guhai. The moment you see tianhun book, Guhai doesn''t hesitate to move. The chess rules of corpse tomb world are still there. How could Guhai miss such a good opportunity?

    With the rules of chess, there is no taboo in the ancient sea. This world is my master!

    In an instant, a super chess array came out, condensed a dark palm and rushed down, holding the book of heavenly soul in an instant.

    "Good!" Gu Hai''s eyes lit up and got it.

    But, this is to make a bluster out of the fire. How can a group of black robed people agree?

    "Knock it off, the book of heavenly spirits must be taken back!" Kong Di roared.

    "Roar

    With a roar, the six fierce beasts rushed from the previous one to the book of heaven soul, and suddenly rushed to the dark fist.

    "Boom!"

    He tore up the void and hit hard on the black fist.

    The black fist trembled, and the starry sky above his head also trembled. It seems that the chess way array is going to break the ancient sea.

    "The rule of chess is, do you want to grab something from me? Hum Gu Hai gave a cold hum. There was a sudden wave in his hand.

    The stars in the starry sky suddenly burst out a dazzling light, shining incomparably. Below, the black fist was instantly infused with boundless power, and suddenly hit the bottom.

    "Boom

    Super loud noise, immediately the corpse pit burst into countless pieces, the bottom of the six fierce animals, almost instantly, crashed into the pit.

    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang! "

    The six fierce beasts fell into the bottom of the pit, and on their heads came the screams of the people in black robes.

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah! "

    Under a series of screams, it was clear that the black fist won.

    Under the control of Guhai, however, the black fist flew back to the place of Guhai, and became smaller, and slowly put the book of soul that day in the palm of Guhai.

    "Pa!"

    Gu Hai got the book of heaven and soul.

    In the pit below.

    "Cough, cough, cough!" A series of coughs.

    "Guhai''s chess way array controls the stars? No, Mr. Wuxing, you can do it. You can also mobilize the power of the stars. Hurry up and take back the book of heaven and soul. Otherwise, we can''t explain to the emperor! " Emperor Kong cried anxiously.

    "Keke, no, nangongshou, come on, take us away, take us away at once!" Another man in black coughed blood.

    "Mr. Wu Xing!" Emperor Kong was unwilling to cry.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Haven''t you heard of the emperor about Guhai''s chess way? Here are the rules of chess. Here are the rules of chess. Are you crazy? Let me fight with him? We can''t get the book of heaven and soul, but we have these six evil beasts complaining spirit, and we have got their corpses. Hurry up, leave now, otherwise, we will lose what we have, and then we can''t account to the emperor! " Roared Mr. Wuxing.

    "Hum!"

    But not far away, another short black robed man made a stroke in the void, and suddenly drew a void crack, where bursts of Yang came out.

    "Go Mr. Wuxing yelled first.

    "Boom!"

    But he saw that Mr. Wuxing manipulated a fierce beast and rushed out immediately.

    "Hum!" With a roar of anger, Kong Di could only control Qinglong''s body to rush out.

    "Boom!"

    The six fierce beasts soon penetrated and disappeared in the corpse pit.

    There was endless resentment around him. He was afraid of the six fierce beasts and didn''t dare to follow them. After all the six fierce beasts entered, it was too late to follow them, because the gap in the void had disappeared.

    High up in the sky, Gu Hai looked at Tian Hun book and carefully put it away. Then he lowered his head to look at a group of people in the corpse pit.

    But when he looked down, all the people had escaped into the void.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the six fierce beasts and a group of black robed people disappeared, and the gap in the void was instantly restored.

    The void black hole that had previously collided with the black fist and the six ferocious beasts has all been restored.

    "Roar!"¡° Woo woo¡° Sing

    Countless spirits are still rushing out from the bottom of the corpse pit. The sky and earth have been dyed scarlet, and the whole corpse tomb world is covered with the monstrous resentment.

    The spirit of resentment is surging. Even if there is a chess way array to guard Gu Hai, he suddenly feels a stream of resentment rushing to his brain, making Gu Hai''s spirit a little trance, as if to affect Gu Hai''s mind.

    "This resentment is more than ten times or even a hundred times as much as before! Han Er, can you stand it? " Gu Hai worried.

    The old man looked around, slightly surprised, and then said bitterly: "father, I didn''t expect that there was such a bitterness under the corpse pit. In ancient times, many people died in that battle. Boy, alas, if in the past Lingshan could suppress resentment with three generations of Buddha''s will, now even if he has a gold body, he can''t bear it! "

    "Three Buddha''s ideas?" The ancient sea looks slightly.

    "Yes, the past, the present and the future. The child only has enough present, others..." The old man worried.

    "Before I came here, Mo Yike asked me to bring someone to help you!" Guhai frowned.

    "Oh?"

    But see, ancient sea exploration hand a move, from the ancient fairy dome call out a body shape, but Qin Zibai.

    Qin Zi grabs the wand of wisdom with his white hands. As soon as he comes out, he is immediately attacked by innumerable resentments.

    "How?" As soon as Qin Zi''s face turned white, he quickly urged the Tonghui staff.

    The wand of wisdom radiated countless green lights. Suddenly, Qin Zibai felt better.

    "Qin Zibai, meet your majesty!" Qin Zibai said respectfully.

    "The future Buddha, the wand of wisdom?" The old man was surprised.

    "Mo Yike is the reincarnation of the future Buddha who followed you in the past. This is his wand of wisdom! Before leaving, Mo Yike said that he had a dream. In the dream, you may need the wand of wisdom to let me take Qin Zibai with me. " Guhai explained.

    "Reincarnation of Buddha in the future? Oh, I see. It turns out that Mo Yike is my former martial uncle. No wonder the Buddha in the future is a little strange in the past 800000 years! " The old man sighed.

    "The 800 thousand years of the future Buddha of the previous generation was condensed by me with the chess way array. You say, Mo Yike, your martial uncle?" Gu Hai doubts¡° Yes, when he founded Lingshan sect, he brought out two people from nalandao temple. One is martial uncle future Buddha. He is actually the younger martial brother of kudeng Buddha. The other is the past Buddha. He is my second younger martial brother! " Guhan explained. On one side, Qin Zibai was slightly stunned, as if he thought of something. He respectfully said, "master Mo says that he has sealed his future in this wisdom wand!"¡° What is the future? Well, if I have the future intention, if I have the present intention, I''m short of the past intention. If I have the third Buddha''s intention, I can be in the corpse tomb world. If only master Liansheng were here! " The old man worried¡° What do you mean by the past? I almost forgot that Liansheng Bodhisattva is dealing with the copy of Buddha kudeng over there! " The ancient sea is moving¡° Master The old man was surprised. The former master''s copy, and the present master? All here?

 Chapter 953

    "Can they?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Yes, that''s enough!" The old man nodded.

    "That''s good!" The ancient sea sank.

    As he spoke, Gu Hai''s hand moved, and the void around him trembled slightly. Behind him, the chain that locked his shoulder blades seemed to be about to be untied.

    "Father, no, these two chains are locked by Jiang Rulai and zombie. They are worried that something will happen to me. Once they are forced to dismantle them, they will know immediately!" The old man worried.

    "Don''t dismantle it first, I''ll dig this space together!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Boom!"

    The void suddenly tears open a hole, but the other end of the two chains can be moved, but the one on the shoulder blade of the ancient Han Dynasty has not been untied for the time being.

    "Thank you, father, this chain can''t leave the corpse grave world!" Guhan explained.

    "We don''t have to leave the corpse grave world. They''re just over there. Listen to Liansheng Bodhisattva say, it''s like the name of triple past intention. Let''s go!" In the area of the ancient sea explorer.

    Take the white belt of the ancient Han Dynasty and the Qin Dynasty and fly to the triple past area in the distance.

    Soon came near, all around in addition to just fly to complain spirit, can''t see other people.

    Gu Hai frowned slightly, as if he wanted to use the chess way array!

    "Father, you don''t need to destroy this triple past area. The child can distinguish it!" Said the old man.

    With that, the pupil of Guhan suddenly turned golden.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "There are three areas. However, one area is empty, and the other area is not good. It''s corpses, insects, demons, and mosquitoes? Kong Xuan? They are in danger The old man''s face changed.

    Qin Zibai worried: "what should I do?"

    "Liansheng Bodhisattva and kudeng Buddha are also fighting Dharma? No, master Liansheng is going to be worse! " The old man''s face changed again.

    "Can you open the entrance?" The ancient sea looks at the ancient Han Dynasty.

    "Yes, father, you go to save them. I''ll save the master!" Guhan said immediately.

    "But now you...!" Gu Hai worried.

    "Father, don''t worry. I have a gold body to protect my body. I''ll be fine. Besides, this is the meaning of the third Buddha. I''m sure I can save master Liansheng!" Guhan said immediately.

    "Qin Zibai, you follow the ancient Han, waiting for the dispatch!" Guhai said.

    "Yes, your majesty!" Qin Zibai answered.

    Guhan did not object, but nodded.

    But I saw that the ancient man put his hands together and recited a Buddhist name.

    "Hum!"

    In the palm of his hand, two gold characters appeared.

    "Bang!"

    The gold amulet with the character "Xi" is patted on the void. Suddenly, the void seems to melt. Two entrances melt out, and you can see the dark air rushing into the sky at the other end of the entrance.

    "Father, you go to the left, and child and Qin Zibai go to the right!" In the ancient Han Dynasty, the road was solemn.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    The three stepped into two entrances almost at the same time.

    "Hum!"

    Step into the moment, the word gold Fu suddenly disappeared, the entrance of a convergence disappeared.

    ------------

    The mosquito Taoist got the heart of darkness and mastered the field of darkness.

    Chang Ming got the God of blood witch, although not refined thoroughly, but also initially mastered the field of blood sea.

    "Let''s go at once. Come on, meet your Majesty in the central body pit!" Cried the mosquito Taoist.

    "Whew!"

    Two people immediately toward the center of the body pit direction shot away.

    "Want to go? No one can escape from me! " The angry voice of the corpse demon came from the horizon.

    As soon as Taoist mosquito and Chang Ming''s face changed, they saw that in all directions, a boundless corpse gas suddenly appeared. The corpse gas was rolling and filled all around, blocking their way.

    Their faces changed and they suddenly stopped.

    But see, from the black fog, out of one figure after another, one by one expressionless, gloomy look to two people.

    Taoist mosquito''s face sank: "are these

    "Do you know him?"

    "In these years, the most powerful people who broke into the corpse tomb world, but they didn''t want to, were all puppets of corpses. Be careful The mosquito Taoist said in a deep voice.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar

    All around, there appeared corpses and insects, and they looked at the two Taoist mosquitos with ferocious faces. These corpses bared their teeth and showed their ferocious color. A strong corpse air pounced on them.

    "Move fast, don''t keep your hands!" The mosquito Taoist said in a deep voice.

    "Good!" Chang Ming nodded.

    "Dark field!"

    "Blood Sea area!"

    "Boom!"

    They shot almost at the same time. For a moment, in all directions, there were countless black flames and rolling blood fog.

    As soon as you see, the figure of Taoist mosquito suddenly turns into ten thousand and pours on the strong. Every mosquito Taoist has a ferocious face and works with all his strength. On the other hand, Chang Ming is also like this. He suddenly incarnates into hundreds of millions of bats and goes straight to a group of dead insects.

    "Death The mosquito Taoist showed his ferocious face and roared.

    As soon as the dark field came out, a great spirit sent out, and the body suddenly became illusory. All the strong men took the hand at the same time, but they suddenly jumped into the air.

    "Boom!"

    The mosquito Taoist gave a dead hand and smashed all the strong.

    Changming is the same. Countless bats rush to the endless corpses and insects, and the corpses and bats collide.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, countless bats exploded, and a corpse exploded into pieces.

    At the moment of Chang Ming''s and Taoist''s pride.

    "Pa!"

    Two palms suddenly appeared in the corpse''s Qi, and the palms popped out and snapped.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom

    Ten thousand Taoist mosquitos instantly merged into one, and the only Taoist mosquitos was stuck in the neck by a right hand and couldn''t move.

    On the other hand, countless bats suddenly converged into one, turned into human shape, and were stuck in the neck by a left hand, unable to move for a moment.

    "What, what?" The mosquito Taoist''s face is exposed, and he is shocked.

    I just got the dark field. I thought it was strong enough, but I didn''t expect it to be restrained? The black flame on the surface of the body doesn''t hurt the right hand at all.

    But I saw a black silk and gold robed man walking out of the corpse. He was rather thin, wearing a high hat on his head. His face was pale, his eyes were not white, but his eyes were dark. He looked very terrible. He looked coldly at the mosquito Taoist and Chang Ming who were stuck by his hands.

    "It''s not in vain that I gave up these ministers. You two really jumped on me? Ha ha The man in the black silk and golden robe sneered.

    "Zombies and demons?" The mosquito Taoist inspires the spirit.

    This man in black silk and gold robe is the peak leader of corpse tomb peak, the corpse insect demon.

    "You, your ministers, no more?" Chang Ming grabs the left hand of zombie demon and wants to take it away. However, the zombie demon buckles it, and the body gas rushes into his body. Chang Ming and Taoist mosquito can''t move at all.

    All around, the subordinates of the corpses, insects and Demons had been smashed by the mosquito Taoist priest, but among the smashed bodies, only one corpse crawled out slowly.

    Although Changming had killed some dead insects before, there were too many dead insects around him. Now, one by one, he followed the dead insects and looked at them together, showing his ferocious color.

    "Minister? They? It''s just a bunch of trash. Now, without them, isn''t it with you? You are my ministers, too. No, you are much better than them! " The corpse devil sneered.

    "We? You want to turn us into puppets? " The Taoist priest''s face changed wildly.

    "Let me see. Which baby worm should I choose?" The corpse devil said with a grim smile.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    All around, countless corpses and insects suddenly beat desperately, as if they wanted to let the corpses and Demons choose themselves, and drill into the mind of the mosquito Taoist or Chang Ming to control them.

    The corpse demon looks at the countless corpses and seems to be about to choose.

    "Swallow the sky and swallow the earth!" Suddenly a roar came from the sky.

    "Boom!"

    A huge suction, suddenly rushed to the crowd, as if to swallow everyone down.

    "Squeak, squeak!"

    Countless corpses immediately cried in horror. But suddenly countless black winds rolled up a crowd of corpses.

    "Hum!" The corpse insect demon snorted coldly, and a strong corpse gas suddenly appeared all over his body.

    Instant, corpse gas wrapped all corpses, didn''t let corpses be swallowed by the owner of the sound.

    As soon as the black wind stopped, Kong Xuan''s face suddenly changed.

    "Master Kong, help me!" The mosquito Taoist exclaimed.

    At the moment, he is controlled by the zombie demon. Once he is engulfed by the zombie, he is finished.

    High up in the sky, there were unborn people standing beside Kong Xuan.

    The stranger exclaimed: "fortunately, Master Kong changed his mind temporarily. He first stepped into the world and then came back from the world. This time and space has changed!"

    He had planned to go to the central corpse pit to meet with the ancient sea, but it was not far away. The peacock God sensed the corpse and sent out a warning. Unfortunately, Kong Xuan couldn''t find it, so he discussed with the stranger and went out to try again.

    Sure enough, when he came back, he found that heaven and earth changed suddenly, and the mosquito Taoist priest and Chang Ming were controlled by the corpse demon.

    Kong Xuan swallowed it, but he couldn''t move it. He immediately understood the horror of the corpse.

    "So many dead worms? Life begins The unborn man suddenly put out his hand, and countless black gas came out all around.

    "In front of my corpses, how can I arrange the longevity array of corpses? Ridiculous The corpse devil gave a cold hum.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    Countless corpses showed their teeth to them.

    "Boom!" The next moment, all the corpses and insects rush towards the lifeless corpse mound. There were thousands of them, and they were not far away in the twinkling of an eye¡° Come on! Peacock field The peacock''s face is ferocious, and the big sleeve is thrown¡° Boom Hundreds of millions of blue light appeared in all directions of the world, and the peacock field spread out again¡° Hum But at the moment when the field of Shinto spread out, the corpses, insects, and Demons stepped forward, and in a twinkling of an eye, they reached Kong Xuan. It was so fast that Kong Xuan didn''t have time to respond¡° Peacock field? Do you want to pass on the king of birds? If it had not been for the king of birds, he would have been my puppet. It would have been up to you! " The corpse devil sneered¡° Six colors As soon as Kong Xuan''s face changed, he threw his hand, and a six color divine light threw at the corpse¡° Hoo The corpse demon immediately blocks the mosquito Taoist priest and Chang Ming in front of him¡° Mean As soon as Kong Xuan''s face changed, he took out the six colors. Suddenly, the six colors deflected. Obviously, Kong Xuan didn''t want to hurt Taoist and Chang Ming. It was in the middle of the lightning and flint, in the middle of the Taoist priest Chang Ming and the mosquito, that a stream of corpse gas suddenly erupted. In the corpse gas, a third palm suddenly appeared, and it came to Kong Xuan''s neck. It seems that he wants to fasten Kong Xuan''s neck.

 Chapter 954

    In the spirit of corpse, the third palm of the corpse, which came out of the corpse, rushed straight to the neck! As he rushed away, a large amount of corpse Qi rushed straight into Kong Xuan''s body, as if to instantly jam Kong Xuan''s neck and seal his accomplishments.

    After all, shangtiangong is perfect. Even if you don''t use the field, you still have a big advantage in the face of people who are not perfect. What about the peacock field? In the field of peacock virtual? No, it also depends on people. In the face of corpses, insects and demons, it seems that there is no escape. In an instant, he arrived at Kong Xuan''s neck.

    "Broken!"

    Kong Xuan''s face changed wildly and his hand swung.

    Another six color divine light washes out.

    "Boom!"

    The six colors of the divine light hit the third hand, and the third hand exploded in an instant. However, Kong Xuan''s body was also in a state of astonishment, because at that moment, he could feel a great threat, feel the palm, and control himself.

    "The great perfection of shangtiangong?" Kong Xuan was surprised.

    "You are more alert than Taoist and Changming!" The corpse devil sneered.

    On the other side, thousands of corpses pounce on the unborn, and the black fog rolling in the unborn place seems to be trying to resist.

    Kong Xuan was horrified at the strength of the corpse, but he was not afraid and waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    In the peacock field, Kong Xuan''s body shape is rapidly increasing. In a twinkling of an eye, nearly 10000 Kong Xuan figures suddenly appear.

    "In the field, thousands of personification? Oh, do you think I don''t understand that although I can incarnate thousands of things with the help of the field, there is only one true noumenon! " The corpse insect day devil cold voice way.

    "Then you''ll find the only one!" Ten thousand Confucius chanted at the same time.

    Almost at the same time, more than a dozen Kong Xuan suddenly flashed six colors and washed away from the back of the corpse.

    "Hoo

    The corpse demon is very fast. In a trance, he avoids more than ten thousand six color lights. But there are ten thousand Kong Xuan inside. The six color lights are not more than ten, but all over the world. Nearly ten thousand six color lights rush to the back of the corpse demon.

    Is the strength of shangtiangong Da Yuanman so easy to be hurt?

    Holding the mosquito Taoist priest and Chang Ming in both hands, the corpses, insects, and demons are like black streamers, darting through them.

    Brush, brush, brush!

    A road of six colors divine light washes, the corpse insect day devil unexpectedly uncanny dodges one by one.

    Ten thousand Kong Xuan showed a trace of anxiety.

    When the corpse insects and Demons evade, there is endless corpse Qi all over the body. For a moment, there is corpse Qi everywhere in the peacock field. It''s rolling in all directions.

    "Zombie demon, aren''t you happy in heaven? Don''t run Kong Xuan said anxiously.

    "Then I won''t run!" All of a sudden, the corpse demon was in shape.

    "Hoo

    The corpse devil stopped in the middle of the sky and looked at Wan Kong Xuan with a sneer.

    "No running? Well, then you''ll die! " With a roar of ten thousand Kong Xuan, a large area of Kong Xuan suddenly threw out six colors of light and rushed to the corpse, insect and demon.

    "I''m good at it. Unfortunately, it''s a little bit tender. I''ve just run around, but I''ve got a good idea of you!" The corpse demon showed a grim smile.

    But I saw that in the countless corpse Qi that had just passed by the corpse, the third hand suddenly appeared again. No, it was not the third hand, but a total of ten thousand palms, each with a sense of malice, and went straight to the unguarded place.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, all the six colors suddenly burst open, but ten thousand Kongsheng were jammed by ten thousand palms in the corpse Qi. A strong corpse Qi rushed into Kongsheng''s body and sealed his accomplishments.

    "What?" Kong Xuan wanted to break the palm of his neck, but he couldn''t do it.

    "In the field, thousands of personification? If I can''t find your noumenon, I won''t find it. I''ll take all the parts, and I''ll see how you can escape! " The corpse devil sneered.

    "Lord Kong!" The mosquito Taoist is stuck in the neck, anxious.

    "Bang, bang, bang!"

    All around Kong Xuan''s body suddenly disappeared, and the peacock field disappeared. Only one Kong Xuan was left. He was stuck in his neck and slowly came to the corpse.

    "You just ran around on purpose, cough!" Kong Xuan''s face was exposed and he was not willing to roar.

    "When I was walking around the world, you were not born. You want to deal with me? However, it''s good to do so. I''m not at a loss for the three of you who died. Ha ha ha! " The corpse devil laughs.

    "Let me go, or your majesty will not let you go!" Chang Ming cried in pain.

    "Your Majesty? The ancient sea? I''ve heard that he has just entered the heaven palace. You still expect him to save you. It''s ridiculous, ridiculous, ha ha ha! " In the proud laughter of the corpse demon.

    Laughing, summon not far away besieged unborn corpses, picked three, slowly fly.

    "Enter their bodies, eat their brains and seize their bodies!" The corpse demon''s face is confident.

    Seeing that the corpse was about to come to him, the three suddenly showed their despair.

    "Your majesty will avenge me!" The mosquito Taoist is also sad and indignant.

    "Ancient sea? Well, if he dares to come, I''ll let him accompany you The corpse devil sneered.

    "Really?" Suddenly, there was a cold sound in the void.

    The corpse demon''s face sank and looked up.

    "Sunday nine!"

    "Boom

    A huge sword Gang immediately rushed to the corpse demon.

    This Dao Gang carries the power of destroying heaven and earth. The former Tongtian sect leader was not the enemy of one Dao.

    After a knife, the void immediately tears open the huge gap, and the surrounding mountains are instantly blasted open by the afterwave. The knife is fierce, and it comes to the corpse demon in front of it, and goes straight to the corpse demon''s face.

    "You want to kill them?" The corpse devil''s face sank.

    Suddenly, Kong Xuan, Taoist mosquito and Chang Ming were blocked in front to let the knife withdraw. After all, that''s how Kong Xuan was hit just now.

    However, that day did not stop, but with a big death threat, the moment came near.

    "If you want them to die, let them die!" The corpse demon''s face is ferocious.

    Kong Xuan''s three men were happy at first, and then they were frightened, because the power of Zhou Tianjiu was so terrible that they would be destroyed in an instant.

    However, Gu Hai manipulated Zhou Tianjiu to a micro level. The moment Dao Gang reached the front, he suddenly became thin and became a piece of paper. Suddenly, he shuttled through the gap between Kong Xuan and Taoist mosquito, and went straight to the face of the corpse demon. He wanted to split the corpse demon in half.

    "Son of a bitch!" The corpse devil''s face changed.

    If you chop with this knife, you will be hurt. How can the zombie demon let the sword Gang chop? There is no time to cast the spell, so you can only give up the prey in your hand, and immediately release the three people and return to meet them.

    "Boom

    Under the huge collision, a black hole suddenly tore open. Kong Xuan, Taoist mosquito and Chang Ming were free, and they were blown out in an instant.

    Zombie demon also body shape suddenly a retreat, but, did not get hurt.

    They are free.

    At the moment of freedom, I looked into the sky in amazement.

    In the sky, Gu Hai was dressed in a Dragon Robe, holding a life killing sword. Zhou Tianjiu saved three people and blocked the corpses, insects and demons?

    "Zhou Tianjiu? Should not ah, your majesty did not mobilize the power of the vast world, without the power of the people, how can you cut out Zhou Tianjiu? " Kong Xuan showed a trace of astonishment.

    Taoist mosquito and Chang Ming are also amazed. But this is not the time to be surprised. Instead, they fly to the ancient sea in the sky.

    In the twinkling of an eye, I came to the side of Gu Hai who was holding Zhusheng knife.

    "This way!" Suddenly, a voice came from a cloud behind the ancient sea.

    Three people look, suddenly face a stiff, there is an ancient sea?

    No, it''s the real ancient sea between the clouds. It''s not the real ancient sea that cuts out Zhou Tianjiu with a knife. It''s bigger than the ancient sea.

    "Chess way, cloud beast?" The mosquito Taoist looked stunned.

    "Your Majesty uses the chess way array to gather his own cloud beast?" Chang Ming was surprised.

    "That''s right. You can''t have your own perfection if you unite anyone. Your majesty, what you unite is yourself when the human soul monopolized the body 800000 years ago?" Kong Xuan''s eyes brightened.

    The three flew to the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai manipulates the cloud beast and looks coldly at the corpses, insects and demons in the distance.

    A knife Zhou Tianjiu, corpse insect heaven devil unexpectedly didn''t get hurt? Such a scene, to see the ancient sea is also a heavy face.

    "Shangtiangong is very successful. It''s really extraordinary!" The ancient sea sank.

    The leader of Tongtian sect belongs to the ninth peak of Shangtian palace. He is still injured by Zhou Tianjiu, but the corpse is not hurt at all. Let the ancient sea be especially dignified.

    Dignified still has that corpse insect demon.

    "The rules of chess? How can you change the rules of chess at will The corpse''s eyes narrowed.

    "Corpses, insects and demons, bully the small with the big, which makes people despise!" Gu Hai looks coldly at the corpses, insects and demons in the distance.

    "Bullying the small with the big? Oh, you mean I bullied your ministers? But what if I just bully them? Can you really hurt me The corpse insect day devil cold voice way.

    In the cold sound, the body suddenly rushed to the ancient sea.

    "Whew!"

    At this moment, the cloud beast of the ancient sea suddenly stares and cuts down again with Zhusheng knife.

    "Sunday nine!"

    "Boom!"

    Tearing the sky and breaking the earth, the knife blows up countless void, and comes to the corpse and the devil again.

    This time, the corpse insect demon was on guard. His face was cold and he clapped it with all his strength.

    "Out!" The corpse demon roared ferociously.

    "Boom A super bang, blow up a super black hole. The clothes on the shoulders of the corpses, insects and demons were torn open by the blade, and the blood overflowed. It seemed that they had been hurt a little. However, the cloud beast of the ancient sea exploded in an instant. The shock of losing both sides killed the almost invincible Ancient Sea Cloud beast in a twinkling of an eye. In this scene, Kong Xuan''s face changed wildly. Are all the cloud beasts in Guhai not rivals? Is the power of the corpse demon too terrible? What''s more terrifying is that just now the zombie demon chose to fight against each other in order to reach the four in front of him in the next moment. We don''t give the four of Guhai a chance to breathe¡° Whew In the twinkling of an eye in front of the four, and in front of a large number of corpse gas, corpse gas seems to come out of thousands of hands to grasp the four general¡° No good The mosquito Taoist exclaimed. There was only a sneer on Gu Hai''s face: "in the chessboard, although I have destroyed a piece of chess, it is a piece after all, and it can never hurt the player!"

 Chapter 955

    "In the chessboard, although I destroyed a piece of chess, it is a piece after all, and it can never hurt the player!"

    As soon as the ancient sea Explorer pressed his hand, the void in front of him seemed to suddenly draw out a milky way. In the Milky way, there seemed to be a starry sky. All of a sudden, it''s infinite.

    The corpse Qi is close to the ancient sea, and the thousands of palms in the corpse Qi also seem to take pictures of people. However, the Milky Way strangely enlarges the space within a short distance.

    Even if your thousands of palms are powerful, but you can''t touch them far away, what can you do?

    It''s very close, and it''s very close.

    Strange scene, see the corpse demon pupil shrink.

    "In the chessboard, there is an open space. Even if you use all kinds of means, you will never get anything in the open space!" Ancient sea light way.

    Kong Xuan and others have already opened their eyes. Obviously, the sudden arrival of the Milky way is too unexpected.

    A look of horror flashed in the eyes of the corpse demon. Obviously, I can see the power of this chess way array. It''s more than power. The Milky way is similar to the open space in the chessboard. I can''t get out in a short time if I go in by myself.

    "Good, good, good, Guhai, your chess skills are really good. I haven''t felt this way for a long time. When I went to Yangjian, Jiang Lianshan was able to fight with me. Ha ha ha ha, you are the second person besides Jiang Lianshan!" The corpse insect day devil cold voice way.

    "Oh? Did Jiang Lianshan fight you? So you were defeated by Jiang Lianshan in the past? " The ancient sea is moving.

    "Well, that''s because he''s not in the tomb world. Is he my opponent here? Just like you, hum, don''t think you are good at chess. Chess is not enough in front of me! " The corpse insect day devil cold voice way.

    In the cold sound, the corpse demon waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    With corpses, insects and demons as the center, all of a sudden, endless corpse gas emerges from heaven and earth, covering everything around.

    Rolling corpse gas, vaguely, in the corpse gas came out one after another.

    "Corpse field!" Kong Xuan''s face changed.

    "The Shinto realm of the great fullness of shangtiangong?" The mosquito Taoist''s face sank.

    The air of the rolling corpse rushed to the Galactic region in an instant.

    Countless corpses, insects and Demons didn''t do anything, but urged more and more corpse gas. The corpse gas gradually liquefied and turned into rolling black water, which covered all the people.

    The open space of the chess path drawn by the ancient sea, the Milky Way region, is also pouring in endless corpse gas at the moment.

    "Wow!"

    In an instant, it flooded a large area.

    There is too much corpse Qi, as if it could drown the world.

    Gu Hai''s face sank, but he found it hard to move the rules of chess.

    "I''m in heaven. I can push out other laws of heaven and earth in the field of Shinto. What''s the law of chess? I can also be excluded from the field of corpses and insects. Is it hard to find the rules of chess? Ha ha ha, when all the rules are excluded, I see how you can get out of my hands! " Ten thousand corpses, insects and demons are cold eyed and cold voiced.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    The overwhelming corpse air rushed around the ancient sea.

    In the center of Guhai''s eyebrows, there is a ray of light on the seal of Tianzhen God. Suddenly, the void is like a chessboard shadow. Guhai and his party are standing in the position of Tianyuan. Countless empty spaces around them are like the boundless starry sky, filled with the rolling corpse air.

    However, with the rule of chess way being pushed out, the corpse Qi that the chessboard can hold is less and less.

    "Your Majesty, let''s rush out!" Kong Xuan said anxiously.

    "No way, Lord Kong. As long as we step out of your Majesty''s chessboard area, we will enter the corpse Qi area. Then we will die. We are trapped!" The mosquito Taoist said anxiously.

    Chang Ming is anxious.

    Gu Hai frowned slightly, looking at more and more corpse Qi, frowning slightly.

    "In the past, I was still looking for corpse Qi cultivation everywhere, but now, in the face of corpse Qi, I still have the reason to be afraid?" Gu Hai looks cold.

    "Hum!"

    The spirit of heaven suddenly produces a suction. Suddenly, he took in the air of the rolling corpse.

    As you can see, the corpse Qi that enters the chessboard suddenly flows into the body of Guhai.

    "Boom!"

    The body of the ancient sea is like a bottomless cave, absorbing the body gas.

    "What? Can you absorb corpse gas? " The corpse devil''s face changed.

    Zombie demons dare not step into the chessboard area. They can only submerge the ancient sea with corpse Qi. However, who thought that the ancient sea could absorb corpse Qi, which has no effect on him?

    "Hum, I''ll see how much you can absorb. I''ll hold you up!" The corpse devil roared.

    "Boom!"

    More and more huge liquid corpse gas poured into the chessboard of the ancient sea, rolling like a flood to the ancient sea.

    However, the ancient sea is happy and fearless, and the rolling force rushes to the spirit of heaven and into the eye of heaven.

    The great sorrow Fu of heaven and earth began to work on its own. Gu Hai wanted to use the corpse Qi to attack the fourth place in heaven. However, a strange scene happened. The absorption of the corpse Qi did not condense the new corpse Qi pill. Instead, it poured into the former corpse Qi pill. After absorbing the corpse Qi pill, it turned into a strange force and went straight to the pupil of the eye of heaven.

    "What''s the matter? Heaven and earth''s great sorrow Fu, go to heaven palace, each heavy, can only condense one kind of Qi Dan?" Gu Hai was shocked.

    The heavenly eye suddenly feels bloated, and then absorbs more and more corpse Qi, as if the internal strength has accumulated to the extreme and must be released, otherwise, it will break the heavenly eye.

    "No, it can''t be like this!" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    "Hum!"

    Eyebrows tremble, eye out, eye opened, a black light.

    The absorbed corpse air seems to have been transformed by the heavenly eye. It changes from quantity to quality, and bursts out suddenly.

    I saw that Gu Hai suddenly opened his third eye. As soon as the third eye came out, a black light shot out of the third eye.

    Whew!

    Rush through the chessboard area and instantly shoot a corpse, insect and demon to the outside world.

    "What spell?" The hair of the Necromancer''s instinct stands up.

    "Boom!"

    There was a huge noise, and the whole field of corpses and insects seemed to be cut by the black light. One tear in two.

    The speed of black light is not reduced, and it passes through a corpse, insect and demon''s chest in an instant.

    "Bang!"

    The chest of the corpse, the devil and the devil, was shocked to open a big hole like a bowl, and passed through the body. The black light passed through the body and continued to tear the field of the corpse.

    "Cough, cough, it''s impossible, it''s just a separation!" The four sides ten thousand corpse insect, the sky devil frightens to shout a way.

    It doesn''t matter if the field is divided. But what''s going on?

    Not that one, but the chest of ten thousand corpses, insects and demons, all appeared a big hole like a bowl.

    "Bang!"

    The whole field of corpses and insects explodes, but ten thousand corpses and insects and Demons merge into one in an instant.

    The corpse demon covers the big hole in his chest and looks at the ancient sea in horror.

    Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist, and Chang Ming also glared.

    Your Majesty''s third eye? This, this what thing?

    "Hum!"

    But see the ancient sea of heaven eye a convergence, disappeared.

    Without the field of corpses and insects, Gu Hai once again mastered the powerful rules of chess. For a moment, the void moved and the chessboard quickly enlarged.

    "Why, why do you only hurt my Shinto separation, but also involve my noumenon, why!" The corpse devil roars.

    "If you do more injustice, you will die!" Gu Hai said coldly and didn''t explain much.

    It''s not that Gu Hai doesn''t want to explain more, but he can''t explain himself. The black light from the eye of heaven just now is the energy provided by the corpse Qi of corpses, insects and demons. Now that the corpse Qi is gone, he can''t use it for the second time.

    Suddenly, the corpse demon''s face changed: "what''s the relationship between you and the generals?"

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    "The generals''" eye of heaven "! Yes, that''s right. It''s the celestial eye of the generals. Was that the light of extermination just now? In ancient times, in the battle of the lich, the generals and ministers killed the God''s eye. How many fields of Shinto did they kill? Are you the God''s eye? What''s your relationship with the generals? " The corpse devil''s face changed.

    Generals? The eye of God? The light of extermination?

    Gu Hai''s face sank. Did the generals and ministers have their own eyes?

    However, this is not the time to talk nonsense with the corpses, insects and demons.

    "Boom!"

    The rules of chess way are transferred, and a super huge chess way array is formed. In a moment, the corpses, insects and demons are shrouded in it.

    The big hole at the mouth of the bowl can''t kill the corpses, insects, and demons. After all, Gu Hai still remembers the horror of the six true kings in the past? Unless the fly ash is annihilated.

    Today, Gu Hai can''t kill him. The black light from his eyes just that day can''t have a second light.

    However, it doesn''t mean that Gu Hai can''t deal with corpses, insects and Demons even though he can''t kill them. Gu Hai knows how to play chess.

    Based on the Tianqi of Tianzhen Shenxi as the source of traction, ancient Haydn arranged a thirty-five heaven and earth vertical and horizontal array.

    "Boom!"

    The void seems to be magnified hundreds of millions of times in an instant, and the starry sky is magnified hundreds of millions of times in an instant.

    A vast space, want to find a way out, is not so easy.

    "Guhai, what are you doing? If you can fight with me again!" In the starry sky came the roar of the corpses, insects and demons.

    But Guhai ignored it. Thirty five battle formations. It''s enough to trap the corpses, insects and demons. How about fighting again? When your strength is high, you can kill him again.

    "You can''t trap me. I still have a sea of corpses. Thousands of corpses can help me out!" A roar came from the starry sky.

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks at the starry sky in doubt.

    "HuLong!"

    But I heard a loud noise in the distance. But it is the battlefield where the unborn man is located. As soon as the black air is collected, the unborn man is exposed. However, countless corpses and insects that had rushed to him before are strangely locked into a transparent border engraved with eight trigrams.

    "Click!"

    The unborn one pinches his hand, and the transparent boundary is closed. It turns into a small ball, with thousands of corpses in it, but the unborn one catches it.

    "I have taken your corpse subordinates!" The unborn man said in a cold voice¡° No, no, let me out, Guhai, you villain, have ability, you and I fight alone, let me leave this starry sky! Otherwise, when I come out, I will destroy you! Never die The sound of the devil''s roar came. Guhai no longer cares. It''s not so easy to get out of the starry sky. What''s more, even if we let him out, we''ll get rid of the grudge? Joke!

 Chapter 956

    "Sire, there was some trouble with the corpses just now, so...!" The unborn flew to the front immediately!

    "Well, it''s enough that you can solve those dead insects! The corpse and the devil are so powerful that it''s hard for Shoudao to help him! " Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Yes The stranger nodded.

    "Your Majesty, Liansheng Bodhisattva is gone. Do we need to find Liansheng Bodhisattva first, or go to the crown prince of the ancient Han Dynasty first?" Kong Xuan asked with a frown.

    "I''ve found Guhan, and he''s here. But at another time, it''s just like the two spaces you were in before! Here they are Guhai is solemn.

    "Oh?" People''s faces moved.

    "Sire, we came out of the underworld before and came back here. Shall we try again?" Asked the stranger.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    But see the unborn person Ling Xu a row.

    "Hum!"

    There was a crack in the void, and a lot of Yang came.

    "Go

    The crowd immediately swarmed out.

    Suddenly appeared in a mountain forest. But, everywhere mountain forest, endless plant, it is strange all withered.

    "Why? It wasn''t like that before! " Kong Xuan was surprised.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed, but he understood that it should have been emperor Kong and other people of the rhubarb Dynasty who came out with the corpses of the six evil spirits and had already left.

    "Go back first!" Said Gu Hai.

    "Yes The unborn should answer.

    Ling Xu made a stroke to the void, and once again led to the exit of the two realms.

    The crowd immediately stepped in.

    Once you''re in it.

    But I heard endless Buddha''s voice, huge gold characters floating in all directions of heaven and earth.

    Not far away, a round of Haori, inside is the dead lamp Buddha.

    The withered lamp Buddha''s face is in pain, as if two kinds of thoughts are in a struggle.

    Not far away, Liansheng Bodhisattva and the ancient Chinese put their hands together, but their bodies radiate bursts of golden light. The heaven and the earth are everywhere, as if there are countless Buddha and Bodhisattva''s virtual shadows standing in their mouths, chanting scriptures and giving out bursts of Buddha''s voice. Buddha''s voice rushes to the dead lamp Buddha in Haori center, and the dead lamp Buddha has more and more headache.

    "Ah, don''t disobey the order of the peak master. Kill, kill, kill!"

    "I have made a great wish to solve the suffering of the common people, to create a world of bliss, to live forever and never forget my true heart!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The dead lamp Buddha made two different voices. In the process of fighting each other, his head became more and more painful.

    "Master is up, disciple Tathagata has put down the butcher''s knife, and clearly understands master''s painstaking efforts!" The ancient Han respectfully worshiped the dead lamp Buddha.

    "Master, I will help the elder martial brother to rebuild nalantao temple and save the suffering of the common people. Master''s words will never be forgotten!" Liansheng Bodhisattva also bowed respectfully.

    Qin Zibai, sitting beside the ancient Han Dynasty, was chanting, and his wand of wisdom was shining green.

    "Ah The dead lamp Buddha drank bitterly.

    "Boom!"

    But he saw a small hole in the middle of the Buddha''s brow. In the hole, black air was everywhere. Inside, it was like a corpse twisting its body in pain.

    "Click, click, click!"

    The corpse seems to be suppressing the consciousness of the dead lamp Buddha, and the consciousness of the dead lamp Buddha is also suppressing it.

    Gu Hai and others suddenly appeared with a heavy face.

    "The corpse demon is really careful. The copy of the dead lamp Buddha was ordered by him. He was not at ease and planted a corpse in his mind!" The mosquito Taoist was surprised.

    "His defense is not without reason, at least, now the will of the dead lamp Buddha has resisted!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, there was a huge sound from the dead lamp Buddha''s head. But when I saw the head of the dead lamp Buddha, it suddenly burst into a big hole, and the internal corpse screamed, and instantly burst into pieces.

    The whole person of the dead lamp Buddha withered down, and the Haori around him also darkened.

    At this moment, the face of the struggle disappeared, replaced by a kind color, looking at the ancient Han and Liansheng Bodhisattva.

    "Tathagata, have you finally put down your butcher''s knife?" Dry lamp Buddha weak way.

    "Master, I have fully realized the sins of my past life. I will try my best to wash them away in this life. Heaven has left this corpse tomb world with trillions of resentment spirits. I wish I could spend the trillions of resentment spirits in the first step. The resentment spirits are not empty, and I swear not to become a Buddha!" In the ancient Han Dynasty, the road was solemn.

    The dead lamp Buddha waved his hand gently.

    "Brush!"

    In an instant, the "triple past intention" was removed.

    In addition to the thirty-five heaven and earth array arranged by Guhai, the four sides of the corpse tomb have been dyed scarlet by the fierce resentment. The rolling resentment spirit has risen more than a hundred times. In all directions, there are rolling resentment spirits. The more resentment spirits, the more screams. Resentment promotes each other, sublimates each other, and increases constantly.

    "Resentment? What a heavy resentment! Did the spirits at the bottom of the corpse pit come out? With the rising resentment now, it won''t be long before we can rush into the world of corpse mounds and harm the common people! " The dead lamp Buddha said in dismay.

    "The spirit of resentment is not empty, and the disciples swear not to come out of the tomb!" In the ancient Han Dynasty, the road was solemn.

    Buddha kudeng looked at it and finally said with a bitter smile, "what is the meaning of the third Buddha? The three of you are just a group of three Buddhas. But there are too many, too many, you can''t stand it! "

    "Disciple, try hard!" The ancient Han Dynasty once again solemnly said.

    "Pity me The dead lamp Buddha looks at Liansheng Bodhisattva.

    "The disciple is here!" Liansheng Bodhisattva said respectfully.

    "Thank you for your great compassion, which helped me to recover my lost nature." The dead lamp Buddha said gratefully.

    "I should. Moreover, if only one disciple is enough, it''s still elder martial brother''s reincarnation to help me..." Liansheng Bodhisattva said immediately.

    "I''m glad that you''ve realized the meaning of the name" Liansheng. " The dead lamp Buddha put his hands together.

    "Yes, master!" Liansheng Bodhisattva said respectfully.

    "The Tathagata? My biggest expectation for me as a teacher is that you can put down the butcher''s knife, because I understand that putting down the butcher''s knife is more important to the happiness of the common people than cultivating Buddhism all my life. Now, although I''m a copy of the body, the Buddha''s heart remains unchanged. I''m the original me. We who cultivate Buddhism cultivate the Buddha''s heart, and the body is just a skin bag! " Dry lamp Buddha solemnly said.

    "Yes, master!" The ancient Chinese worshipped respectfully.

    Although knowing that the present is only a replica, a fake dead lamp Buddha, the ancient Han Dynasty understood that the Buddha''s heart is the root of the dead lamp Buddha, and that the existence of the Buddha''s heart is enough for eternal life.

    "You can think of passing the trillions of resentment spirits. I''m glad to be a teacher, and I''ve lost three souls. At the last moment, I''ll help you and other three people divide the resentment spirits into 13 layers of eternal pagodas, and each layer will become its own space, so that you can pass it!" The dead lamp Buddha put his hands together.

    "Master, no!" Liansheng''s face changed.

    "Thirteen story pagoda? Nalandao temple, the eternal pagoda Dharma Qin Zibai was also surprised.

    "Hum!"

    But I can see that above the sky, the dead lamp Buddha chants words, and the Haori on his body suddenly emits hundreds of millions of lights, piercing the four corners of the world. The Haori is wrapped with the dead lamp Buddha who has been badly damaged, and slowly changes his shape into a golden pagoda.

    As soon as the huge pagoda comes out, it goes up to the sky and down to the ground. A total of 13 layers, each layer presents nine, a time, nine pagoda suddenly opened all the doors.

    "Kuang!"

    A total of 117 doors were opened, and a huge suction was generated.

    "Wuwuwuwu!"

    All around, the spirits screamed and were immediately sucked into the pagoda by the suction.

    "Boom!"

    The rolling spirit is immediately inhaled into the eternal pagoda. For a time, it was like a whale sucking water, filling the whole corpse tomb world.

    "Master!" Liansheng Bodhisattva''s anxious grief.

    Only the ancient Han, suddenly solemnly bowed down: "master to the body of the tower, save life, heaven and earth virtue, disciples congratulate master, repair the fruit!"

    When the ancient Han worshipped, Liansheng Bodhisattva and Qin Zibai were stunned. They looked at the ancient Han together, and instantly understood the meaning of the ancient Han. Isn''t that the dream of kudeng Buddha''s life? Now, if you turn the pagoda into your body and fulfill your dream, isn''t it the right result? Congratulations.

    "Congratulations to master, you have achieved the right result!" Liansheng Bodhisattva said respectfully.

    "Congratulations to Buddha kudeng for his good work!" Qin Zibai also respectfully said.

    The three walked slowly to the place of the eternal pagoda.

    "Boom!"

    The spirit of resentment rolled in, and the three men slightly urged the Buddha. The Buddha absorbed it more quickly. In just one day, almost all the spirits were sucked into the eternal pagoda. Only one percent of the outside world is free.

    "Kuang!"

    All the 117 doors of the pagoda close at the same time.

    At this moment, the eternal pagoda seems to be magnified several times. For a moment, it fills all directions, forming an illusory pagoda.

    "Wuwuwuwu!"

    Inside the pagoda, countless spirits began to cry. The endless resentment between the heaven and the earth surges in. The pagoda is shaking and seems to be broken.

    "No, the resentment between heaven and earth is too great!" Liansheng said anxiously.

    "There are too many resentment spirits to fit the eternal pagoda. The resentment spirits inside can even control the huge resentment outside to smash the eternal pagoda. What should we do?" Qin Zibai said anxiously.

    "Resentment? There''s too much resentment. Master''s hard work may be in vain! " The ancient Han Dynasty also showed anxiety.

    "Are you worried about the resentment between heaven and earth?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Yes, resentment is the result of all the resentment spirits in the pagoda, and it is related to them. Although the resentment spirits are imprisoned, there are too many resentments from the outside world, but they keep pounding the pagoda. The pagoda may be......!" The old man worried.

    "What if there is no resentment?" Asked Gu Hai¡° "Ah?" The ancient Han asked¡° Kong Xuan, Taoist mosquito, protect the law for me Guhai opens his mouth¡° Yes Two people should say. However, seeing Gu Hai sitting on his knees, he immediately urged the spirit of heaven and earth to perform the great compassion Fu of heaven and earth, and began to absorb the resentment¡° Boom The countless resentments in the red corpse tomb world seem to have abandoned all the resentment spirits in an instant, and all of them gather towards the ancient sea body. The ancient sea body is like a black hole, crazy swallowing this overwhelming resentment. Swallowing, faster than the eternal pagoda swallowing the spirit. The rolling resentment is quickly absorbed by the ancient sea, and at the same time, it flows into the eye of the heavenly soul, condensing a new Qi pill, the resentment pill.

 Chapter 957

    Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist Dharma protector!

    Gu Hai sits on his knees, and the heaven and earth are moved by the great sorrow. Suddenly, the whole person is like a black hole, swallowing the rolling resentment in the crazy whale.

    At that terrible speed, the eyelids of Kong Xuan and Taoist mosquito leaped wildly.

    "Go to heaven to cultivate Qi, but your Majesty''s speed of swallowing Qi is too exaggerated?" Kong Xuan was surprised.

    "It''s more than exaggeration. It''s resentment¡® Qi can be divided into many kinds. Most of them choose the cultivation that fits their own body, or cultivate mild Qi. This resentment is extremely fierce and disorganizes people''s mind. Ordinary people don''t dare to touch it! " The mosquito Taoist was also surprised.

    Although they were surprised, they dutifully guarded the side of the ancient sea, and even the ancient Han and Changming were not allowed to get close.

    "Boom!"

    The eternal pagoda on one side is shaking for a while, and gradually stabilizes. Even if the inner endless complaining roars, without the cooperation of the external resentment, the eternal pagoda will not be shaken for a while.

    Suck, suck, suck!

    Just one hour.

    "Boom!"

    There was a roar inside the ancient sea, and a wave of air came out from the surface of the ancient sea.

    After the Wu Qi pill and the corpse Qi pill, the third scarlet resentment pill is gathered in the pupil of the heavenly eye.

    Shangtiangong, the fourth!

    The three Qi pills revolve around the pupil of the heavenly eye, emitting a trace of demonic Qi. However, there are countless grievances from the outside world. Just absorbed, at most one third of them will be wasted?

    Gu Hai tried again, hoping to gather the fourth Qi pill. After all, other people''s cultivation can condense the same Qi Dan.

    After trying again and again, Gu Hai gave up. Like the previous corpse Qi, he couldn''t gather the fourth Qi Dan. He could only get one.

    "Can only stop here? No way Guhai is not reconciled. Continue to absorb.

    "Boom!"

    Sure enough, the rolling resentment, like the previous corpse Qi, was absorbed again, but it didn''t condense the resentment pill. Instead, it made the eye of heaven swell, like a force condensing, trying to spray out the previous kind of divine light.

    In the past, the spirit of corpse Qi was so powerful that it directly tore up the realm of corpse insects and demons. Now, resentment is also a kind of feeling that we have to send.

    The eye of heaven swelled, but Guhai was still looking for the maximum tolerance.

    Suck, suck, suck!

    There are still two-thirds of the grievances from the outside world pouring into the ancient sea.

    The eternal pagoda has been completely stable and free from the interference of resentment.

    On one side, there was a shock in the eyes of the ancient man. He put his hands together and saw that his father was so powerful. There was a flash of great joy in his eyes.

    One hour, two hours.

    Finally, the last ray of resentment was completely absorbed by the ancient sea.

    "Hum!"

    Gu Hai''s body trembled, and the heavenly eye could not bear it. Instead, the divine light did not appear. Instead, it was strangely condensed into a silk thread, a scarlet silk thread like divine light, which surrounded the resentment Dan.

    Guhai has a feeling that the divine light has been refined, which can be stored in the resentment Dan zhouche, and can be released at any time. As long as you want, you can shoot it with the heavenly eye immediately.

    Now shoot?

    No, how powerful the divine light is. The previous corpses, insects and demons have been broken by themselves, and even shot a big hole in their chest. How can they waste it?

    "The corpse, the insect and the demon call it" the light of extermination " Gu Hai''s heart moved.

    A light of killing gods, pasted on the Qi Dan, seems ordinary, but only Gu Hai knows how powerful this light of killing gods is.

    Just when Guhai is happy. Suddenly, Guhai''s sweat and hair burst up, and a great threat of death immediately enveloped his whole body.

    "No!" Gu Hai suddenly opened his eyes and instinctively waved his hand.

    Endless chess rules were immediately mobilized by the ancient sea. In an instant, countless Milky way appeared around the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    Like the explosion of the stars, the void has been enlarged countless times.

    "In the field of corpses, no ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    However, the despairing voice of corpses, insects and demons came from the void.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, the rolling corpse Qi submerged the whole line of the ancient sea. Just as it was submerged, the corpses, insects, and demons who came to sneak attack were thrown far away by the array.

    The overwhelming liquid corpse gas instantly submerges all around.

    "Take it!" Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    The heaven and earth great sorrow Fu once again urges, the rolling corpse Qi is absorbed by the heavenly eye again.

    "That''s close!" Kong Xuan''s face changed.

    But Gu Hai suddenly got up, stepped into the air, and went to the distant corpses, insects and demons.

    Gungun corpse gas is close to the ancient sea, and is absorbed in a twinkling of an eye.

    The corpses, insects and demons were also extremely depressed. They almost destroyed the ancient sea.

    "How did you find your way out?" Gu Hai''s face was gloomy.

    I thought I trapped the corpse in the void, but the corpse came back in a twinkling of an eye. How could Guhai not worry.

    "Hum, Guhai, do you know that you are fighting against our heavenly devil holy land?" The necromancer did not answer.

    Gu Hai coldly looked at the corpses, insects and demons, thought about it, and said: "I understand, resentment, you are looking for it in the direction of the loss of resentment!"

    "Hum!" The corpse devil gave a cold hum.

    Gu Hai''s eyes are cold, but he knows that everything is just a coincidence.

    "Didn''t you say you were never given a chance? Now, I''ll give you a chance. Don''t you have the field of corpses? I don''t need the eye of heaven. How about fighting with you? " The ancient sea is cold.

    "That''s what you said. Hahaha, you want to die!" The corpse devil laughed.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the liquid corpse Qi is rolling towards the ancient sea. However, the ancient sea has opened the world''s great sorrow Fu to the maximum, allowing the corpse Qi to enter the body.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the body gas was absorbed.

    The corpse demon suddenly pours on the ancient sea. However, in the chess way array, the ancient sea''s body is in a flash, and the corpse demon can''t touch it at all.

    "I don''t believe it. My field of corpses and insects can''t match your chess way array!" The corpse demon''s face is ferocious.

    More and more corpse Qi rushes to the ancient sea, but all these are huge tonics.

    The corpse, insect and demon incarnate in thousands of forms. They keep chasing the ancient sea, but they can''t even touch the Cape of the ancient sea. The corpse, insect and demon are more and more anxious.

    Chase, chase!

    After chasing for an hour, the corpse demon turned pale. Now he turned his head and his face changed.

    "My field? Are you robbing me of corpse gas in my field? " The corpse insect heaven devil frightens a way.

    But just now one hour, the corpse gas in the field of corpses and insects has been reduced by more than half.

    The zombie demon immediately put away the field of zombies and took a big breath. Obviously, the zombie spirit that Gu Hai had just snatched made the zombie demon consume a lot.

    "Hum!"

    Gu Hai''s figure trembled, but it was just a moment ago. Under the endless corpse Qi, in the corpse Qi pill, there was a light of killing the gods, which was changed from the corpse temperament.

    The second way to kill God?

    "Good!" Guhaydn burst out laughing.

    "Gu Hai, you cheat me, steal my corpse gas?" The corpse insect heaven devil immediately stares to startle angry way.

    Gu Hai looks at the corpse, insects and demons. Now he is in a good mood. He has a second light to kill the gods. Gu Hai can fight against the corpse, insects and demons. As long as it is used well, it can give the corpse, insects and Demons a fatal blow.

    However, the ancient sea does not have these two lights, but how can they be so wasteful?

    "Thank you for your success. Now you can go back to the array!" Guhai big sleeves.

    "Boom!"

    The big array of chess path immediately rolled the corpse demon to the starry sky and disappeared on the starry sky in an instant.

    "No, Guhai, you liar, you liar, ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Deep in the starry sky, there came the roaring voice of the corpse, insect and demon.

    But how could Gu Hai ignore him?

    He turned and looked around.

    "It''s not safe enough in the world of corpses. In that case, I''ll arrange a super array for han''er!" The ancient sea Explorer waved his hand.

    All of a sudden, the rules of chess in the void were stirred by the ancient sea, like purple energy interwoven in the void, and the stars all over the sky suddenly changed countless.

    The ancient sea is lined with stars and super array.

    It took three hours for the ancient sea to stop.

    "Hum!"

    All around, the void was in chaos and gray, and the southeast and northwest could not be distinguished.

    Guhai has just stepped into the place of the ancient Han Dynasty.

    "Your Majesty, was it a corpse demon?" The mosquito Taoist is worried.

    "Don''t worry. I''ve trapped him in thirty-five days. He can''t get out any more!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes The crowd was shocked.

    That''s shangtiangong Da Yuanman. In front of the chess array, there is no resistance.

    "Han''er, are you sure you want to spend the trillions of grievances?" The ancient sea looks at the ancient Han Dynasty.

    "Yes, father, the child has made a big wish!" In the ancient Han Dynasty, the road was solemn.

    "GuDi, I will stay to accompany Guhan. Thank you for your visit." Pitiful Bodhisattva salutes.

    "Liansheng Bodhisattva is very kind. You are an old man. You are helping me. I should thank you very much." Guhai is solemn.

    "Your Majesty, I''m going to stay with the crown prince of Guhan!" Qin Zibai said respectfully.

    "Well, if you don''t tell me, I''ll let you stay. Mo Yike, I''ll tell him, don''t worry about your Qin family. I''ll keep them safe!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes Qin Zi nodded in vain.

    "Also, don''t leave the range of the eternal pagoda. If you are arrayed by me, it will be full of endless danger. If you enter, it will be difficult to come out. These are three talismans. I''ve got a trace of the rules of chess. Crush a talisman, you can take one person out, you can only go out, you can''t go in! " The ancient sea handed out three jade amulets.

    "Yes Three people should say¡° What''s more, the corpse grave world has been completely covered by the chess way array. No one can get in. Even Shoushi will get lost if he doesn''t go out immediately! Don''t worry about it! " Guhai is solemn¡° Yes¡° Han''er, I don''t want to stay for my father. There are still some important things to deal with in the world. Take care! If you have something important, use the talisman to get out of the tomb, and then use this Qin figurine to contact me! Changming will tell me your news as soon as possible Guhai took out a Qin figurine and handed it to Guhan¡° Father, don''t worry! It''s all right here, baby The old man nodded. Gu Hai nodded and stepped into the battle with Kong Xuan, Taoist mosquito, Changming and unborn people. In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared in the gray boundary of the tomb¡° Take care, father Facing the direction of Guhai''s departure, Guhan made a solemn ceremony. After the ceremony, the ancient Han took Liansheng Bodhisattva and Qin Zibai to step slowly into the eternal pagoda¡° Ladies and gentlemen, from the first floor of the pagoda, we will go up one layer after another! " In the ancient Han Dynasty, the road was solemn¡° Yes Two people should say¡° Kuang The door closed, and they began to overcome their grievances. The corpse grave world is already full of arrays. Others will get lost in it, but Guhai won''t. Guhai and a group of people soon leave the corpse grave world.

 Chapter 958

    Yangjian, holy land of Lingshan!

    Chunshenshou''s clothes were damaged and he arrived at the main hall in panic.

    In the main hall, Jiang Rulai and the Buddha frowned at Chun Shenshou.

    "Kong Xuan, it''s true that Kong Xuan killed the six ways of sword God!" Chunshenshou said anxiously.

    In the past, the Buddha frowned slightly: "are you talking about the copy of the six ways of the sword God that we gave to the corpse? How is it possible? How can Kong Xuan be the opponent of the six Dao sword? "

    "What''s the use of deceiving you! Kong XuanZhen killed the six gods of sword. If I didn''t run fast, I would not have come back! " Chunshenshou has a lingering fear.

    In the past, a trace of disbelief flashed through the Buddha''s eyes and looked at Jiang Rulai.

    Jiang Rulai was silent for a moment and said, "do you mean Gu Hai, Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist, unborn man, what Changming, Liansheng Bodhisattva, went to the corpse tomb world together?"

    "Yes, the Lord of the peak sent me, Taoist fly, six ways of sword God, and kudeng Buddha to deal with them. But when I was dealing with unborn people, six ways of sword God was killed by Kong Xuan. If I didn''t run fast,..." Chunshenshou said anxiously.

    "You escaped? Why don''t you come to me instead of looking for the zombies and demons? " A little doubt flashed in Jiang Rulai''s eyes.

    "The zombie demon is too headstrong. He even takes care of Qi Yun lazily in the corpse tomb world. Moreover, in the center of the corpse pit, a group of complaining kings are extremely powerful. Even the zombie demon doesn''t dare to break through easily. I''m afraid of an accident, so I come to ask you to support me!" Chunshenshou said eagerly.

    Jiang Rulai and the Buddha used to stare at Chun Shenshou, as if they still doubted him.

    "What do you think I''m doing? Although I''m not from the holy land, I''m in alliance with you. How can I cheat you in such a matter?" Chunshenshou said anxiously.

    Jiang Rulai was slightly silent, and finally her eyes narrowed: "what you said is not unreasonable!"

    "But Buddha, Guhai, how can they go there? Is? No, for the sake of the ancient Chinese? How can Guhai know the whereabouts of the ancient Han? " In the past, the Buddha suddenly stared.

    Jiang Rulai''s face was slightly heavy.

    "Jiang Rulai, you''d better go and have a look. Gu Hai is really fierce, especially Kong Xuan. The six ways of sword God are all dead in his hands Chunshenshou said anxiously.

    "In the world of corpse tomb, there are corpses, insects and demons. He is a great success in the heaven palace. Who is his opponent? Besides, he doesn''t like to be meddled in his affairs! " Jiang Rulai frowned.

    "But what if, what if?" Chunshenshou is worried.

    Jiang Rulai suddenly looks at Chun Shenshou.

    "What do you want me to do?" Chunshenshou immediately cried.

    "Chunshenshou, the location of the ancient Han Dynasty, is extremely secret. According to the truth, no one can know his whereabouts. How can Guhai find him? Secondly, if I remember well, you lied to us in the past and asked us to help you? Oh, this time, it''s even more strange. The corpse grave world is in trouble. You don''t report the corpse, insect and demon first, but you come to me first to complain? " Jiang Rulai still looks suspiciously at Chun Shenshou.

    "You still doubt me? Isn''t that the last time I asked you to help me get a birthday pearl? Do you need to worry about it? Don''t you think it''s over Chunshenshou suddenly cried.

    "Correct, you are not asking us for help, you are deceiving us to go there, we were deceived!" Jiang Rulai said in a deep voice.

    "Well, well, it''s true this time. If you have any doubts, you''ll know. Moreover, the ancient sea is not in Wujiang Tiandu now. Otherwise, send someone to Wujiang Tiandu to destroy his Wujiang Tiandu! I know I didn''t cheat you! " Chunshenshou is depressed.

    Jiang Rulai looks at the Buddha in the past.

    "Good! If it''s true, as chunshenshou said, the boundless heaven is limited even if there are experts! " The Buddha nodded in the past.

    "Let the sword God go to the sixth way!" Jiang Rulai said in a deep voice.

    "Six ways of sword God? Didn''t you give it to zombies? Besides, he was killed by Kong Xuan just now! " Chunshenshou was surprised.

    "Who said that I only copied one sword Jiang Rulai said faintly.

    "Oh?" Chunshenshou was surprised.

    But I saw the Buddha go to the back of the hall.

    Soon, in the past, the Buddha slowly stepped into the hall with a man in a gold robe.

    "As like as two peas," another sword? God''s blood replication is very powerful. In this way, don''t you have as many as you want? Jiang Rulai, how many copies of the six ways of sword God do you have Chunshenshou was surprised.

    Jiang did not pay attention to Chun Shenshou, but looked at the six ways of sword God that followed the Buddha into the hall in the past.

    "Buddha The six ways of sword God are respectful.

    "You go to the boundless Tiandu immediately to test whether the ancient sea is in the boundless Tiandu. If not, you will destroy the boundless Tiandu immediately and disperse the great fortune!" Jiang Rulai said in a deep voice.

    "Yes The six ways of sword God respond to the sound.

    "Hoo

    Step, the sword god six rushed out of the hall, turned into a streamer, and shot to the boundless sky far away.

    Jiang Rulai is also quite curious, slowly out of the main hall, along the speed of the sword god six flight, toward the boundless sky to see.

    "Yiyin!"

    It''s like a magic sword flying through the clouds and fog, tearing through the void. In just one breath of incense, it''s beyond the boundless heaven.

    "Boom!"

    He suddenly arrived outside the boundless heaven capital, and his whole body suddenly burst out hundreds of millions of sword Qi, and suddenly rushed to all directions.

    "No, the enemy is coming!" On the boundless sky, there was a cry of surprise.

    Sunsheng Dao was not taken away by Guhai, and Mo Yike urged it to form a defensive array, which blocked hundreds of millions of sword Qi.

    Gao Xianzhi, Chen Tianshan, Mo Yike, Sima Changkong and Meng Taijin all went to the square of chongtian hall, looking worried.

    In the absence of your majesty, what kind of strong man is this?

    "Where is the ancient sea?" The figure in the golden robe stopped in the air and drank loudly.

    "Boom!"

    The sound shocked the sky, and the sword Qi tore all the clouds apart. The people of Wujiang Tiandu suddenly changed their faces.

    "This is the body of the golden God of the six true kings, the copy body?" Mo Yike''s pupil suddenly shrinks.

    As like as two peas, eight hundred thousand years ago, Mo had seen six real kings, who were exactly alike. And the hard edged manner was exactly the same.

    Last time he lost the battle, Mo Yike knew that the six Dao of sword God existed, but who thought that the six Dao of sword God came again?

    In the absence of your majesty, the Dragon God Ying, Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist, Shangguan trace and AO Shun are all absent. What should we do?

    Wujiang Tiandu also has spies from all over the world. At this moment, when they see the sword god six, their eyelids tremble. They quickly spread the news to all over the world with the Qin figurines.

    Not long ago, the leader of the six forces who sent his son as a proton got the news. His face changed and he almost didn''t hesitate to fly to the boundless sky.

    Three emperors, three patriarchs, at the moment, the hearts of the six people are very complicated.

    Is there another big trouble in Tiandu? It''s a very eventful time in Wujiang Tiandu. I hope the visitors will destroy Wujiang Tiandu and worry about my son''s injury.

    Six people came quickly.

    In addition to these six people, Hou Xingtian, the God of war in Dayan Dynasty, also got the news.

    "Is that true?" Xing Tian looks at a subordinate in front of him.

    "Yes, if the news is good, it should be the sword God sent by Jiang Rulai!" The subordinate said respectfully.

    "Oh? It''s interesting. Ha ha, I''ll go and have a look! " Xing Tian laughed.

    "Boom!"

    Xingtian rushed out of the hall in an instant.

    Xingtian''s cultivation is the ninth peak of Shangtian palace. Its cultivation is higher than the sixth Dao of Jianshen, and its natural speed is faster.

    Not long.

    Beyond the boundless capital of heaven, there are many strong people coming.

    The leader of the six forces fell on a mountain peak with a look of anxiety on his face.

    "It''s a powerful momentum. How can the Kendo breath be so strong? It''s almost the same as the old Tongtian sect leader? " A king''s face sank.

    "Like the master of Tongtian? Oh, I know. This is the sword God sent by the holy land of Lingshan last time. In the last World War I, he killed countless stars! " The other patriarch''s eyes brightened.

    "This Kendo breath is terrible. No one in the world can compare it. The six of us together may not be his opponents!" The other emperor looked ugly.

    "Can the ancient sea be stopped? My son is still in Tiandu! " A patriarch''s face was ugly.

    "Yes, it must be. Wasn''t it blocked last time?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Six people watched in fear.

    Whoo!

    Xingtian also arrived nearby and landed on the top of a mountain.

    "Kendo? It''s more powerful than the leader of Tongtian sect! " Xingtian was also surprised.

    High in the sky, the six ways of sword God didn''t make a move immediately. The Buddha had an order to test whether the ancient sea was there or not.

    "Where is the ancient sea? Get out of here Sword god six eyes a stare again shout a way.

    In the voice, it seems to have a strong sword meaning. In an instant, it is like ten thousand swords galloping, crashing into the boundless heaven.

    However, the ancient sea did not appear at the entrance of chongtian temple. Just, not far from the chongtian hall, a big monk walked out slowly. A monk who no one knows.

    "Is Guhai not here? He''s not in boundless heaven? So, what can we do? " One of the emperors said anxiously.

    At this moment, they are ready to go. As long as the boundless sky is in danger, they will go to save their son immediately.

    "Has Guhai left Wujiang Tiandu again?" Xing Tian showed a trace of doubt.

    Far away, in the holy land of Lingshan mountain and at the entrance of the main hall, Jiang Rulai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "sure enough, the ancient sea is not in Wujiang Tiandu. Moreover, none of the top experts, such as Dragon God Ying, Shangguan trace, Kong Xuan and mosquito Taoist, are here. Wujiang Tiandu is now an empty shell!"

    "Buddha, is the boundless sky an empty shell? Isn''t that...! " In the past, Buddha''s eyes were bright. Jiang Rulai nodded: "it''s good, the six ways of sword God can be used!" While speaking, Jiang Rulai put his hands together, and a voice came to the ears of the six gods of sword in the distance¡° You can do something to destroy Wujiang and Qi Yun! " Jiang Rulai''s voice passed. Sword god six in the eye murderous a flash, respectfully way: "yes!" Yiyin! The six gods of sword pull out the holy sword.

 Chapter 959

    The sixth Dao of sword god gets the order of Jiang Rulai and immediately kills all his eyes!

    Yiyin!

    In an instant, pull out the holy sword. As soon as the sword comes out, a big threat of death will rush to all directions in an instant. The intention of killing makes everyone around suddenly tremble. All around the sword storm, suddenly soared ten times.

    "Boom!"

    Ten thousand swords collided with the Tiandu garrison formation. The garrison formation suddenly trembled, as if it were broken at any time.

    "Is Guhai not here? Since the ancient sea is not in Wujiang Tiandu, it''s meaningless to keep Wujiang Tiandu! " The sword shenliu waved slightly in his hand.

    "Hum!"

    In all directions, hundreds of millions of sword Qi originally danced around, suddenly turned the sword head and pointed to the boundless heaven. The momentum of hundreds of millions of sword Qi suddenly made countless people feel a sense of suffocation of fear.

    "My Lord, what can I do now?"

    "When will your majesty be back, my lord?"

    "Where is Master Kong Xuan?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There is a group of nervous officials anxiously.

    "It''s noisy. What''s the system like? The boundless sky is not at the end of its tether!" Chen Tianshan stopped drinking.

    "Well, yes!" All the officials were quiet.

    Mo Yike, however, looks at the great monk who just came out. He is the Tathagata who was reading scriptures during this period.

    "Master, maybe..." Mo Yike looks at dari Tathagata.

    Although Mo Yike does not know the identity of dari Tathagata, Gu Hai once said that if a powerful foreign enemy comes, please help dari Tathagata.

    The Tathagata smiles and says, "relax your heart!"

    The Tathagata''s smile made Mo Yeke know what he was thinking, and he was no longer worried.

    Meng Tai, Gao Xianzhi, Sima Changkong and Chen Tianshan all understood Mo Yike''s expression.

    The Tathagata took a step earlier.

    In the distance, the leader of the six forces was frightened: "this sword God, my son, is not a man of the Great Han Dynasty, he is innocent!"

    Six people rushed out, trying to stop it.

    "Get out of here!" Sword god six way a cold drink.

    There was a wave of momentum all around.

    "Boom!"

    Six people were suddenly hit by the waves and flew out.

    "What?" Exclaimed the six.

    In front of the sword God, I am not the enemy of his momentum?

    "My son, run!" Almost at the same time, the six people rushed to Wujiang Tiandu in panic, trying to save their son at the moment of crisis.

    At this moment, most people feel that the boundless sky is over, including Jiang Rulai in the holy land of Lingshan.

    Jiang Rulai showed a sneer, looking at the sword god six to cut out that peerless sword.

    Only Xingtian, but now his eyes narrowed and he looked at the big monk in the square of chongtian hall. You know, not long ago, he suffered a dull loss in the battle of ideas.

    After going back, Xingtian kept inquiring about the monk''s information, but no matter what intelligence department, they didn''t know anything about him, and they didn''t even have a picture of him, which made Xingtian very angry.

    Now, when the Tathagata takes a step forward, Xingtian looks at it carefully.

    "Holy sword, destroy the world!" Sword god six eyes a stare, holy sword suddenly cut down.

    All around, hundreds of millions of sword Qi seemed to be ordered, and with the sword gang of Shengjian, they bumped into Wujiang Tiandu.

    The six ways of the sword God, one sword can break all kinds of methods, and the power brought by this sword is the extreme of the six ways of the sword God.

    "Boom

    Boundless Tiandu''s fortress border, an instant explosion.

    "No!" Countless people showed fear.

    "No, my son, run!" The leaders of the six forces also showed their desperation.

    Under this sword, it is not to cut down the boundless heaven, but the whole boundless heaven will turn into powder in an instant. Except for some strong people who can survive, almost all ordinary people will be destroyed.

    Some strong people from all over the world can''t bear to see them.

    Dahan''s ministers were also frightened. Only Mo Yike and others showed calm and fearless.

    But he saw that the Tathagata suddenly held out his right palm. There was no impact. But the right palm out, gently turn, palm up.

    "Buddha in your hand!" The Tathagata spoke lightly.

    The sound is not big, but it spreads in all directions in an instant.

    "The kingdom of Buddha in your hand? What''s that? " Xingtian stood in the distance, surprised.

    In this moment of surprise, I saw that a huge hand appeared on the void, which blocked the whole boundless heaven with its palm.

    All the sword Qi and sword Gang almost instantly burst into the palm of this illusory huge palm.

    "Hum!"

    The vast and powerful sword Qi suddenly disappeared when it entered the palm of the hand. It was like a stone thrown into the water. No, there was spray when the stone was thrown into the water, but there was no spray at all, so it suddenly went out.

    A sword to destroy the world.

    The blow of destroying heaven and earth suddenly disappeared?

    "Who is he?" At the entrance of holy land of Lingshan, Jiang Rulai''s face sank.

    "What?" The leader of the six forces is also suddenly confused. This is a huge hand covering the sky. It''s good for evil. What about the hundred million sword Qi?

    "My sword to destroy the world!" The six ways of sword God are shocked.

    In the six ways of sword God''s astonishment, he saw the huge hand of covering the sky turning over.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, turn the six Dao of sword God into the palm, as if there is a small world in the palm, and cover the six Dao of sword God into the palm world.

    The giant hand of covering the sky shrank in an instant and disappeared in the palm of the Tathagata.

    The dark sword spirit has gone. The terrible sword God has disappeared just now. Everyone has the feeling of dreaming. It''s too unreal.

    Anyone here? What about the powerful sword God just now?

    Almost instantly, everyone''s eyes were focused on the Tathagata.

    Dali Tathagata''s expression is still not happy or sad, and his right hand is stretched out. It seems that there are bursts of Buddha light. In the Buddha light, there is a sword shenliudao which is reduced by countless times. In the palm of his hand, he is flying desperately, but no matter how he flies, he can''t fly out of the palm of Dali Tathagata.

    "Hiss!"

    After the Tathagata, many Mahayana ministers took in air conditioning.

    When did I have such a master in the Great Han Dynasty?

    In the distance, the leader of the six forces who flew to Wujiang Tiandu also slowly landed in the square of chongtian hall.

    "Father Six protons are coming fast.

    However, the Lord of the six forces did not pay attention to his son''s idea at the moment. Instead, he looked at Dali Tathagata in horror, and the six ways of sword God in his palm.

    That terrible sword god six ways, all can''t escape his palm heart?

    In the reign of the Great Han Emperor, after a period of time, a peerless master appeared. After a period of time, a strange one appeared.

    Before, it seemed that I wanted to besiege Wujiang Tiandu. Wasn''t I looking for death? Six people suddenly back out of a cold sweat.

    Fortunately, the ancient emperor did not pursue it in the past. If he pursued it, how could he go away? How can you just send a proton?

    "The kingdom of Buddha in your hand? Master, divine power A king is respectful.

    The other five were also respectful.

    The Tathagata nodded.

    On the other side, Xing Tian''s eyes narrowed: "Buddhism? What a powerful Dharma

    In the distance, the holy land of Lingshan and the entrance of the main hall, Jiang Rulai''s eyes narrowed and his face became ugly.

    "The kingdom of Buddha in your hand? I''ve thought about this spell before. It''s just a rudiment. How can he, who he is, have been refined? This Buddha has never seen him. Who is he? " Jiang Rulai was surprised.

    At this moment, the Tathagata in the distance seems to feel something, but her eyes suddenly turn to the holy land of Lingshan.

    Jiang and Dali suddenly looked at each other.

    "The great perfection of shangtiangong?" Jiang Rulai was surprised.

    Far away, the Tathagata smiles, even nods and ignores it.

    Can this ignore, but see of Jiang Rulai eyelid a burst of crazy jump.

    "Come on, check a monk for me, start from the ancient information, and report to me as soon as it appears!" Jiang Tathagata quickly condenses the Dharma phase of Dali Tathagata.

    "Yes All of a sudden, a group of Bodhisattvas came around and said respectfully.

    It''s the capital of heaven.

    The sword in the palm of dari Tathagata is still running away, but it can''t run away.

    The Tathagata looked at the palm of his hand and said, "you can''t run away from the kingdom of Buddha in the palm of my master. You can''t wait!"

    But he saw that with the right hand of the Tathagata, the six ways of the sword God had been hidden in his palm.

    On the square, the officials were excited and shocked. Is the great monk good.

    "Thank you, master!" Mo Yike and others made a solemn ceremony.

    "No harm, Mr. Gu, who I promised, naturally won''t let the curfew destroy Wujiang Tiandu!" Dali Tathagata said with a smile.

    After nodding, the Tathagata, ignoring the compliments of others, slowly withdrew from the square of chongtian hall and went back to his side courtyard.

    Until the Tathagata disappeared, many ministers did not return to God.

    Mo Yike, Chen Tianshan looks at each other and smiles on his face.

    "Well, inform the patrol around the city, check the loss of the people, immediately pacify the people, and repair the buildings destroyed by the attack!" Chen Tianshan said.

    "Yes The ministers answered.

    At this moment, many officials are ashamed. Just now, they are really shameful. Even if your majesty goes out, he will arrange everything. What are you worried about?

    The officials are busy. Mo Yike also looked at the six main forces.

    "Six, your majesty is away for a few days. It''s rare for you to come here. You can communicate with your eldest son for a few days!" Mo Yike laughs.

    Six people looked at each other, at this moment, no longer used to son as the quality of resentment, but politely said: "thank you, Mr. Mo!" Mo also guest nodded, also ignore these six people. The eldest sons of six came one after another¡° Dad, it was terrible just now. I want to go back. I don''t want to stay here. Let me go back! " Cried the son of a patriarch¡° Bang There was a round of applause¡° Dad, why did you hit me? "¡° If you dare to take it back, I''ll break your leg! Last time, who gave us a bad idea about the escape plan? Fortunately, you didn''t escape, otherwise, we would be ruined by you! " The patriarch cursed. The crowd was speechless. Am I born? The boundless capital of heaven calmed down in the uproar. Outside the city, Xing Tian''s brow was locked: "the Great Han Dynasty? I really underestimate it. I must report it to the emperor immediately

 Chapter 960

    Holy land of Lingshan!

    Jiang Rulai put his hands together and looked at the big day of the boundless Tiandu. He walked slowly back to a partial courtyard. In the strong curiosity of dari Tathagata, Jiang Tathagata looks at pianyuan and suddenly sees a main hall in pianyuan.

    "The great hall?" Jiang Rulai''s eyes glared.

    "Buddha, what''s the matter?" In the past, Buddha doubted.

    Jiang Rulai looked up at the main hall behind him. The name of the main hall is also the main hall.

    "The monk? main hall? Is he trying to replace me? " Jiang Rulai''s face was cold.

    "I want you to have a thorough investigation of the monk. Where did he come from? Don''t let go of any ancient books, even the ancient Buddha." Jiang Ru came to see the Bodhisattvas in front of him.

    "Yes All Bodhisattvas should say.

    "Jiang Rulai, do you believe it now?" One side chunshenshou sneered.

    "The ancient sea is not in the boundless capital of heaven, but it may not be in the boundary of corpses. Let''s go and have a look in the underworld!" Jiang Rulai said in a deep voice.

    "Good!"

    Chunshenshou''s hand stroke, void suddenly appeared a crack, a stream of Yin came from the inside.

    Jiang Rulai strides in.

    Along with Jiang, there are also the past Buddhas and some Bodhisattvas and Buddhas.

    They entered the underworld and went straight to the direction of the tomb.

    ------------

    Outside the boundary of the corpse tomb, Gu Hai and his party have just stepped out and are preparing to leave.

    "Wait!" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "What''s the matter with your majesty?" The mosquito Taoist doubted.

    "Although the array has been arranged, we can''t just leave. Kong Xuangang just said," I''ve been running for a long time? " Gu Hai looks at Kong Xuan.

    "Yes, it''s time to run to the sun!" Kong Xuan said.

    "It''s troublesome to apply for longevity in spring! Do you have a special way to spread your life to 800 cities Gu Hai looks at Taoist mosquito.

    "Corpses, insects and Demons generally don''t care about the 800 cities outside, but every ten years, the 800 cities can provide a tax spirit stone. Generally, there is no fixed way to send orders. It''s very casual. You can send someone to go, or you can go by yourself, or you can Send a message. It''s not fixed!" The mosquito Taoist explained.

    "That''s good. Just a moment." The ancient sea slowly turns back to the tomb boundary.

    "Hum!"

    Dimly, a huge ghost appeared outside the tomb.

    "Your Majesty, is this the cloud beast that uses chess array to gather corpses, insects and demons?" The stranger wondered.

    But see that empty shadow suddenly open mouth way: "all people listen!"

    "Boom!"

    Through the array amplification of countless times, the sound of corpses, insects and Demons spread all over the city in an instant, and all the people in the city immediately looked to the direction of the corpse tomb.

    "The Lord of this peak wants to practice in seclusion. During this period, each city sends an army to guard the corpse tomb boundary. If anyone dares to approach, there will be no amnesty. No matter who it is, no one will be allowed to enter the corpse tomb boundary. Otherwise, he will die."

    "Boom!"

    The voice was loud. Spread all over 800 cities in an instant.

    "Yes All the city masters answered.

    Although the corpses, insects and Demons don''t care about these cities, the City owners of these cities understand that they belong to the corpse tomb world. Because of this, no one else in the four directions dare to make a decision on these 800 cities. At the command of the master of the peak, I dare not follow.

    The city quickly sent personnel to guard the tomb boundary.

    The ancient sea steps out slowly from the inside.

    "Well, we can go!" Said Gu Hai.

    "That''s all right?" The unborn are worried.

    "There''s no need to be too deliberate. It''s time to go!" Guhai laughs.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    "Chang Ming, you are in charge of the affairs of the underworld. If you have anything to do, you should contact him immediately." Guhai said.

    "Yes Chang Ming responds..

    "Three of you, follow me to the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea and get them back from Shangguan." Gu Hai looks at the unborn, Kong Xuan and mosquito Taoist.

    "Yes The crowd nodded.

    The unborn man poked his hand into the void.

    "Hum!"

    There was a crack in the void.

    "Take care, your majesty!" Chang Ming said respectfully.

    With these words, Chang Ming marched toward the north of the underworld.

    The ancient sea is with three people into the sun, the void gap suddenly disappeared.

    -------------

    Gu Hai and others left two hours later.

    "Hoo

    But Jiang Rulai arrived outside the tomb with a large number of Lingshan disciples.

    At this moment, outside the boundary of the tomb, a team of officers and soldiers quickly came.

    "Stop, who is it?" Suddenly a group of soldiers cheered.

    "There must be something wrong. Let''s go in at once!" Chunshen Shoushen said in a deep voice.

    "Stop, the Lord of the peak has an order. No one is allowed to enter the boundary of the corpse grave. Those who violate the order will die!" A general like man stopped the crowd in a big drink.

    "Oh? The necromancer ordered it? " Jiang Ru Lai doubts a way.

    At this time, a large number of soldiers have come around the group of people who want to break into the corpse tomb world.

    Suddenly a man seemed to know Jiang Rulai.

    "What are you doing? What are you doing to stop the Buddha? Go away, go away The man immediately ran to the front.

    "Lord All the soldiers said respectfully.

    "Well, well, you go down, I''m here!" Said the Lord.

    "Yes The soldiers retreated on slight alert.

    Jiang Ru came to see the city Lord. Although he didn''t know the city Lord, it was better for him to know himself.

    "What''s the matter? So many troops are coming? " Jiang Ru Lai doubts a way.

    "Tell the Buddha, the peak leader ordered two hours ago that no one is allowed to enter the corpse tomb boundary. He wants to close the door, no one is allowed!" The city master said respectfully.

    "Oh?" Jiang Rulai''s expression moved.

    "How can Feng Zhu shut down? There must be something wrong inside! Jiang Rulai, it must be Gu Hai. You know, Guhai, they are not in boundless Tiandu. They must be in it! " Chunshenshou said eagerly.

    One side of the past Buddha said: "Buddha, spring Shenshou words, not all believe!"

    "Well, you past Buddha, you still don''t believe me!" Chunshenshou roared with depression.

    The pupil of Jiang Rulai suddenly glows with golden light, as if her eyesight can see through the black fog into the tomb.

    However, just a little bit, a frown: "internal chaos, can''t see clearly?"

    "Jiang Rulai, you can''t see clearly. Something must have happened inside!" Chunshenshou said anxiously.

    "When the Lord of the peak closes, he must be on guard. Who are you? Why do you always invite the Buddha of the Tathagata to break into the tomb world?" The city Lord''s eyes glared.

    "Jiang Rulai!" Chun Shenshou looks at Jiang Rulai.

    Jiang Rulai frowned slightly and took out two jade amulets. One gold and one black.

    The jade talisman is crystal clear. At this moment, it is shining with gold and black light.

    "Buddha? Is In the past, the Buddha looked at Jiang Rulai in doubt.

    "This Golden Jade talisman connects the chains of the ancient Han Dynasty. The chains are all right. If the jade talisman is near, it will flash!" Jiang Rulai said faintly.

    "Guhan is in it!" In the past, Buddha whispered.

    "Yes, and it means that the chain is not broken at all. Secondly, the black jade talisman was given to me by the corpse demon. He once told me that if he can''t meet me, don''t disturb me. This jade talisman flickers, which means that he is nearby, and it''s OK! " Jiang said.

    "Corpses, insects and demons are inside. Shut up?" The Buddha frowned in the past.

    "It should be!" Jiang Rulai nodded.

    In the past, the Buddha suddenly looked coldly at chunshenshou.

    "Why, you doubt me?" Chunshenshou stares.

    "I don''t doubt you. It''s just that we don''t know how Gu Hai found it. What you did in the past makes it difficult for us to trust you completely. For Lingshan, it''s enough for the ancient han to be here. Besides, with the corpses, insects, and demons, he will go to the heavenly palace for great success. What else do we worry about? " In the past, the Buddha said in a deep voice.

    "You are all here. Why don''t you go in and have a look? One step away, one step away! " Chunshenshou said eagerly.

    "No, I don''t want to disturb the zombies!" Jiang Rulai said faintly.

    "Why, why, just one step!" Chunshenshou said eagerly.

    Instead of paying attention, Jiang gave two jade pendants to a Bodhisattva.

    "Just sit in the nearby city and check these two jade pendants all the time. If there is any change in the jade pendants, report it immediately!" Jiang said.

    "Yes, Buddha!" The Bodhisattva said respectfully.

    "Let''s go back!" Jiang Rulai said faintly.

    "No, Jiang Rulai, can''t you step forward?" Chunshenshou said eagerly.

    "The Lord of the peak has an order. No one is allowed to step into it during the period of closure!" Cried the Lord.

    "You..."! Hum Chunshenshou is going mad.

    Jiang Rulai ignores Chun Shenshou and flies to the distance with the past Buddha and others.

    "Buddha, why did he cheat us when he claimed longevity in spring?" In the past, Buddha looked ugly.

    "Not necessarily. Maybe what he said is true!" Jiang Rulai thought.

    "Oh? What he said is true. Has Guhai entered? But why did Buddha... " In the past, Buddha was surprised.

    "Did you come to Guhai? If we don''t come, we don''t have to go in. If it comes. I don''t want to go in either Jiang Rulai said in a deep voice.

    "Oh?"

    "We only need to let the ancient Han in. If the ancient sea really goes in, it will only be against the corpses, insects and demons. If it''s not against the corpses, insects and demons, it''s better to be killed. But if we can use the rules of chess to trap the corpses, insects and demons, of course, the probability is very small, but even so, what? What''s the loss to us? This will only make the zombie demons resent the ancient sea. Don''t you think that the ancient sea can kill the zombie demons Jiang said with a smile.

    "It''s impossible. The corpses, insects and demons are the great consummation of shangtiangong!"¡° That''s all right? If the zombie demon suffers losses, the greater the losses, the deeper the hatred between him and Guhai. Maybe in the future, without our hands, the zombie demon will be able to live with emperor Dahan forever! " Jiang Rulai said in a deep voice¡° Huh? Buddha''s vision In the past, Buddha''s eyes were bright¡° If we go in, we will only transfer the hatred of the corpses, insects and demons to ourselves. After all, it is the ancient sea that we provoked with the ancient Han. Therefore, it doesn''t matter if I don''t go in or the ancient sea is in it. The devil will deal with him Jiang Rulai said in a deep voice¡° Yes! The Buddha is right. As long as the corpses, insects and demons are not dead and the ancient Chinese are still inside, what else can we worry about? " In the past, Buddha said with a smile.

 Chapter 961

    Gu Hai and his party stepped into the sun, but they appeared in a city controlled by Lingshan Holy Land!

    "Unlimited financial management, your life choice!"

    "Buy me Bodhi and give me an alchemy stove!"

    "Buy me Jinshan financial management, free physical examination!"

    "Today you don''t manage money, tomorrow you will be ignored!"

    ¡­¡­

    The city is full of the noise of financial products.

    This is the third month of the project. Financial management shops in the holy land of Lingshan, two thousand cities, have been laid open.

    Five points a month. It''s almost the rhythm of money from the God of wealth.

    In the first month, some people were indifferent. In the second month, a large number of people joined. In the third month, it was a hot sale in the whole city.

    It seems that if you don''t buy financial products, you are out of date.

    One by one, a lot of so-called "industries" have been tied up in empty shell financial stores, which makes people look glittering on the outside. Moreover, they have also tied up a number of temples in the holy land of Lingshan, which has almost quietly tied up the holy land of Lingshan.

    Gu Hai looked at it and saw a very excited man who bought financial products and came with an alchemy furnace in his arms.

    "This brave man, when you buy financial products, are you not afraid that they will run away with money?" Gu Hai looked at the man and asked.

    "Run away? Can you escape the monk or the temple? Jinshan financial management, but bought the mining right of Jinshan Temple Lingshi mine, ah, people left, isn''t the mine there? Besides, you see, there is a shopkeeper in the Jinshan financial management shop, who is the nephew of Jinshan Temple. Even if we don''t get money, we won''t go to Jinshan Temple to ask for it? Otherwise, we won''t go to the holy land of Lingshan? You don''t know, Jinshan Temple was appointed by the Buddha! " The man said with a smile.

    Next to a middle-aged woman said with a smile: "young man, you are just here. Jinshan financial management is very rich. How can you care about our little money? What''s more, with the protection of Jinshan Temple, what are we worried about? If we really run away with money, we can go to the Buddha theory! We are Buddhists. How can he ignore us! "

    "Yes, don''t worry, buy it. One day later, one day less money. I won''t tell you any more. I''ll go back and tell my stubborn relatives about it. Ha ha, not only can they make money with me, but also I can introduce customers and get commission!" Another thin man said with a smile.

    Kong Xuan, the mosquito Taoist and the unborn are unknown.

    "Gu Qin did a good job, and it has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. In addition, we are gradually withdrawing our people and starting to fill important posts with people associated with the holy land of Lingshan! " Gu Hai nodded in the dark.

    "Your Majesty, what are we going to inquire about?" Asked the stranger.

    "No need, go to the South China Sea Purple Bamboo Forest immediately!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, the four rushed out of the city at a very fast speed and shot toward the south.

    --------

    Changming flies all the way to the north, and soon arrives at a valley where there are a large number of blood groups. It''s the first place for xueyiwei to stay in the underworld.

    However, when we got near, we found that countless buildings in the valley had been completely destroyed, with a large number of blood clan bodies.

    "What?" Chang Ming''s face changed.

    Suddenly, a large number of blood clan flew over.

    "Commander!" All the blood guards are anxious.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Chang Ming stares.

    "It''s wanguyin mountain. Those skeletons don''t know what''s crazy. They don''t know what to look for everywhere. They search carpet style. We''ve been searched here three times, and then we go to the nearby city and ghost clan. All places are in a mess. At the beginning, we had some bloody guards to resist, so we just...!" The bloody guards looked at the corpses on the ground, and their faces were ugly.

    "Collect them! Double the pension Chang Ming said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    "Commander, do you want to report to your majesty?"

    Chang Ming was silent for a moment: "Your Majesty has some important business to do. Don''t disturb me. Let''s find out what''s wrong with these skeletons first."

    "Yes

    -------------

    Gu Hai, Kong Xuan, the mosquito Taoist and the unborn are all extremely powerful. They fly very fast, and Kong Xuan takes them on the way.

    In just one day, we arrived at the South China Sea.

    People are flying on the vast sea. There are countless islands on the sea. I can see that there are some religious sects on the islands and some monks are wandering.

    There are countless sea animals swimming on the bottom of the sea.

    "Hum!"

    People slowly fell to the top of an island peak.

    "Your Majesty, that''s Zizhu Island ahead! I haven''t been in before, but Prince Guhan said it was a purple jade demon, but I must be careful! " The mosquito Taoist''s face is heavy.

    But see, people''s eyesight in the distance, now there is a purple fog filled island. There''s nothing unusual about it.

    "The eight thousand islands around here are all under the orders of Zizhu Island, and the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea is not far away. It seems that the Dragon King in the South China Sea is also under the orders of Zizhu island!" The mosquito Taoist explained.

    It is obviously not easy for an insignificant island to control the whole South China Sea.

    Guhai took out two Qin figurines.

    "Aoshun, shangguanchen, reply!" The ancient sea sank.

    However, the two Qin figurines were quiet.

    "Your Majesty, from yesterday to today, shangguanhen and aoshun have not answered. Will they..." Kong Xuan worried.

    "That''s what I''m worried about. They should be arrested!" Gu Hai''s face was gloomy.

    "Captured?" Their faces changed.

    Although Shangguan scar has no field of Shinto, his whole body cultivation is the ninth most important in Shangtian palace. Besides, his eight or nine Xuangong is not bad, and his seventy-two changes are not bad. So he was captured quietly?

    "It should be the hand of Ziyu heavenly devil! Otherwise, no one in Nanhai could easily take Shangguan scar, or even let Shangguan scar use Qin figurines to ask for help The mosquito Taoist frowned.

    "Purple Jade demon? Taoist mosquito, you know something about the holy land of demons. What''s the strength of the purple jade demons? How about Jiang Rulai and the corpses, insects and demons? " Guhai frowned.

    "Ziyu Tianmo, the owner of Ziyu peak, is the weakest of the thirteen peaks in the holy land of Tianmo. However, even if she is the weakest, she is also the supreme perfection of Shangtian palace. Your majesty, be careful The mosquito Taoist frowned.

    "Do you mean that Ziyu Tianmo is not as good as Jiang Rulai and zombie Tianmo?" Gu Hai looks at Taoist mosquito.

    "Yes, because there is a ranking in the holy land of the heavenly demons. Even the great heavenly demons once said that who can beat him can give up the main peak to the other side. The purple jade heavenly demons are the weakest among the thirteen peaks. Of course, I don''t know about the details, just heard about it!" The mosquito Taoist explained.

    "It''s a holy land of heavenly demons. It''s worthy of inheriting the holy land after the war of the ancient Lich. The upper heaven palace is full of power and can''t compete with the power of the world in the world!" Kong Xuan frowned.

    "No, Master Kong Xuan, you are wrong!" The stranger shook his head.

    "Oh?"

    "If the heaven devil holy land could really suppress the power of the Yang, it would have expanded the Yang for a long time. How could it be so secretive? If Jiang Rulai wants to worship nalandao temple, the purple jade demon should have entered the sun a thousand years ago. But why can''t he even step into the Shenzhou and the earth, so he can only curl up in the South China Sea? " The unborn man murmured.

    "Is there any other way?" Kong Xuan doubted.

    "Yes, she curls up in the South China Sea. It''s not that she doesn''t want to enter the land of Shenzhou. To be exact, it''s a ban order from Shenzhou. If she is not allowed to enter the land of Shenzhou for three thousand years, she can only settle for the South China Sea!" The stranger explained.

    "Shenzhou ban order? Who did it? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "In the old days, the emperor of Daqian, the Dragon Warring States!" The stranger explained.

    "The Dragon Warring States period?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, the Dragon Warring States period should also be a great success in shangtiangong, and so should Ziyu Tianmo. According to the truth, there is no big difference between the two people''s strength. The Ziyu Tianmo has just entered the world and is extremely arrogant. He challenges the experts everywhere and goes directly to Daqian Tianting city!" The unborn recalled.

    "Tianting city?"

    "She wants to challenge the Dragon Warring States, take the Dragon Warring States as a stepping stone, and become famous in the first World War. Then she can be widely accepted by disciples, and achieve a huge sect or holy land with the fastest speed! Unfortunately, what she thought was too naive. The strength of the Dragon Warring States is not comparable at all The stranger frowned.

    "Oh? How strong is the Dragon Warring States Kong Xuan doubted.

    "Well, let''s compare Jiang Lianshan with the Dragon Warring States period. Although Jiang Lianshan has countless plans and has almost all kinds of power in the whole world, such as Jiang Rulai, Jie, Ji Dihong, Chiyou and so on, Jiang Lianshan''s personal strength should be inferior to that of the Dragon Warring States Period. The rise of the Dragon Warring States is too fast. Although his son''s education is not as powerful as Jiang Lianshan''s, it is enough to have a dragon Warring States in the Heavenly Kingdom of Daqian. He can fight all over the world alone. Such a strong man, Ziyu Tianmo doesn''t know anything, so he directly intrudes into the heaven. As a result, you can imagine! " The unborn man murmured.

    "Is the purple jade demon defeated?" The mosquito Taoist doubted.

    "It''s true that the war was very secret and few people knew about it, but I just saw that I was just beginning to practice longevity at that time, and my mother and I were looking at each other. At that time, we went to the place of the Dragon Warring States and asked the Dragon Warring States to complete. At this time, the purple jade demon came! " The unborn recalled.

    "Wanqing''s mother, long Xiaoyue?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes! At that time, Ziyu Tianmo was so shameless that he told the Dragon Warring States that he wanted to take advantage of the Dragon chair of the Dragon Warring States period. As your majesty can imagine, the civil and military officials of the whole dynasty glared at him angrily! " The unborn recalled.

    "Did the dragon fight in the Warring States period?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "No, the Dragon Warring States didn''t do it. He just touched long Xiaoyue''s head and sent a force to long Xiaoyue. Long Xiaoyue''s hand, just for a while, beat Ziyu Tianmo down! " The unborn recalled.

    "Can''t you just pass on a force to long Xiaoyue and defeat Ziyu Tianmo? This purple jade demon is not so good? " Kong Xuan doubted.

    "Shangtiangong is so perfect. No matter how bad it is, it can''t be worse than you and me? It can only be said that at that time, the Dragon Warring States was too powerful! " The unborn sighed¡° Why did the Dragon Warring States let long Xiaoyue do it? " Gu Hai doubts¡° No one found it. Only the Dragon Warring States discovered it. Except Ziyu Tianmo, the Lord of the magic holy land, Ziyu Tianmo quietly hid in the dark and watched. Although Ziyu Tianmo didn''t know it, Ziyu Tianmo was the subordinate sent by Ziyu Tianmo after all. No matter what happened to the Dragon Warring States, how could he fight the subordinate personally? Let long Xiaoyue do it! " The stranger explained¡° Why did the Dragon Warring States not kill the purple jade demon? " Kong Xuan doubted¡° The Dragon Warring States period and the great free devil look at each other. In that eye, they seem to have reached some kind of agreement. Dragon Warring States issued the "Shenzhou ban order", which was handed down to the other two celestial dynasties, the three holy places, and the leaders of the five forces. They all agreed to sign the ban order. At this point, Ziyu Tianmo did not dare to set foot on Shenzhou, and was not allowed to enter Shenzhou for three thousand years.

 Chapter 962

    "Shenzhou ban order?"

    "Yes, after signing the Shenzhou blockade order, the three holy places and the three heavenly dynasties must abide by it. Even if one sect or one country perishes, other sects and other countries must abide by it. This is to use the reputation of the country and the reputation of the sect. All countries and sects abide by it. Therefore, even though Ziyu Tianmo is powerful, he never sets foot on the land of China! " The stranger explained.

    "I heard master LiuNian mention that although long Xiaoyue suffered a great loss to the one in zizhulin, she knelt in zizhulin for a long time in order to give birth to Wanqing and Wanyu. It should be Ziyu demon kneeling. She knelt for a long time and was ridiculed in order to get the water to protect the fetus." Gu Hai recalled.

    "Click!"

    In the sleeve of the unborn man, his fist suddenly clenched.

    "I know that the water was originally a sect in the land of Shenzhou, and that sect had something to do with Xiaoyue. But Ziyu heavenly devil went to destroy that sect and took the water in the past, and Xiaoyue had to suffer this great humiliation!" The tone of the stranger was a little trembling.

    "Do you hate Purple Jade demon?" Gu Hai looks at the unborn.

    "I don''t know!"

    "Well?"

    "According to the truth, let Xiaoyue suffer this great humiliation, I would like to kill her, but this road is chosen by Xiaoyue, she would rather suffer humiliation, but also ask for the water, give birth to my two daughters, or, without her, Wan Qing and WAN Yu are gone, I...!" The tone of the stranger was a little trembling.

    "I have Qi in my heart, but I can''t release it with all my strength?" Taoist mosquito looked at the unborn.

    "Alas The unborn sighed.

    "You don''t have to worry so much about unborn people. Since the water for protecting the fetus was originally the property of long Xiaoyue''s friends, if there was no Purple Jade demon, would it be difficult for long Xiaoyue to get the water for protecting the fetus? No, maybe someone else sent it to long Xiaoyue without her saying anything. Therefore, because of the appearance of the purple jade demon, long Xiaoyue has to be humiliated and kneel in the purple bamboo forest for a long time to get what should have been her! " The ancient sea sank.

    The body of the unborn man trembled.

    Maybe I care too much about my two daughters. Because of my two daughters, the unborn people have to put down their anger before they become a fan of the game. At the moment, Gu Hai''s advice suddenly brightens up.

    "Yes, yes, without him, Wanyu and Wanqing would still be born. With her, Xiaoyue was humiliated and knelt in front of her for such a long time!" The tone of the unborn suddenly became cold.

    When his voice was cold, his whole body suddenly sent out a strange murderous air. This murderous air made Kong Xuan and Taoist mosquito excited and surprised. Then they look at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai gently shook his head, let two people do not pursue.

    There''s something about strangers? Guhai has known for a long time that Kong Xuan, Taoist mosquito and Chang Ming were made by the corpse demons in the last corpse tomb world. Guhai appeared and defeated the corpse demons. The unborn are on the side dealing with a group of dead insects.

    What a coincidence? The moment Gu Hai solved the problem, he just picked up all the corpses? After picking up the dead insects, the unborn also went forward specially to say sorry to Gu Hai.

    Although it''s just a small detail, Gu Hai has already understood that the unborn man actually has the ability to solve the corpse as soon as possible, but he doesn''t.

    In other words, in the reign of emperor Dahan, the only thing that the unborn cared about was Guhai. Although the nominal son-in-law and others were polite, they didn''t care about it.

    "Your Majesty, I have a longevity array! You can cut Zizhu island! " The unborn man murmured.

    "Cutting Zizhu island?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, the characteristic of this longevity array is to cut Zizhu island into 64 areas. These areas do not interfere with each other. No matter what changes, the other areas are unknown. Although they are very close, what they see and hear is the picture of a day ago!" The stranger explained.

    "Divide Zizhu Island, so that we can find Shangguan mark easily?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "It''s the sixty-four hexagram longevity array." according to the truth, I''m not allowed to use it now, but for the sake of Xiaoyue''s original humiliation, I''d like to see Ziyu Tianmo die for Xiaoyue! " The tone of the stranger was a little trembling.

    "Well, I''ll trouble you to set up the battle later!" Guhai is solemn.

    The stranger nodded.

    "Of course, no one from outside can step in. So as not to disturb the longevity array! " Said the stranger.

    Gu Hai nodded: "Taoist mosquito, you are responsible for guarding the outside world. No one is allowed to get close to you. At the same time, Nanhai Dragon Palace is close to you. Your black mosquitoes are not afraid of water. Please look for them carefully to prevent them from being detained in Nanhai Dragon Palace. You can''t let them go anywhere!"

    "Yes The mosquito Taoist should speak.

    "Kong Xuan follows me to Zizhu island!" Guhai said.

    "Yes Kong Xuan answered.

    "Just a moment, then. I''ll start to set up the battle. It will take about an hour!" The stranger explained.

    "Good!" The crowd nodded.

    The unborn began to circle Zizhu island and began to set up the battle.

    At the same time, on Zizhu island.

    "Whew!"

    A figure soared up to the sky. But a burly man, wrapped in a layer of wind.

    "Why? Is this the "Fengbo" of the rhubarb dynasty Kong Xuan was shocked.

    "Uncle Feng? Ji Dihong''s trusted Minister? Why is he on Zizhu island Guhai is also slightly stunned.

    Gu Hai has seen his portrait, so he can recognize it at a glance. Ji Dihong''s confidants, how does the Dahuang Dynasty have something to do with the purple bamboo forest?

    In the distance, Fengbo flew up to the sky, turned his head and looked at Zizhu Island, showing a sneer. Turning around, it turned into a gust of wind and disappeared in the sky.

    ------------

    A day ago.

    When Fengbo came to Zizhu Island, he was not only Fengbo, but also the leader of Tongtian sect of Wanshou Taoism.

    "Uncle Feng, did Ji Dihong cheat me?" The leader of Tongtian sect looks at Xiangfeng coldly.

    "Master Tongtian, don''t worry, the holy one will cheat you. Besides, isn''t it the same with the magic Scripture?" Feng Bo said with a smile.

    "The magic Scripture? Well, he was so kind that he gave it to me? " Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    "It''s not a gift, it''s a sharing. It''s very complicated to open the magic Scripture. If you are careless, you will destroy the internal information. Only the Yin and yang energy of Taiji diagram is the most balanced, which is convenient to open the magic Scripture. However, you can see that the internal text is a special one used by the ancient witches in order to prevent the contents of the magic Scripture from leaking. Otherwise, Jiang Lianshan used to use a special script, I''ve been practicing for a long time. I can''t crack it all the time! Isn''t it? " Feng Bo said with a smile.

    "Hum!" Tongtian sect leader gave a cold hum.

    "This purple jade demon is also recorded in longevity Taoism, isn''t it? The holy land of demons, however, has been rising since the war of the Lich. The purple jade demons have done countless researches on the characters of the Lich nationality. You can ask her to translate them! To be translated, we three share this magic Scripture Feng Bo said solemnly.

    Tongtian sect leader frowned and finally nodded: "you''d better not cheat me, otherwise, our sect leader will not give up!"

    "Don''t worry, master!" Feng Bo said with a smile.

    Fengbo and Tongtian sect leader fly to Zizhu island and head for a purple bamboo forest in the center. There are a group of halls in the purple bamboo forest. The biggest book has the word "Zizhu hall".

    On the square of Zizhu hall, a group of people are waiting now.

    These people are all women, dressed in white, extremely pure and elegant. Some people are holding Buddhist beads, others are holding long swords, as if they are different from each other. The first one is a woman dressed in black brocade robes. The woman is extremely beautiful, smiling with a trace of demonic softness. Standing there, can arouse ordinary men''s desire.

    "Welcome uncle Feng, welcome master Tongtian!" The black robed woman said with a smile.

    Tongtian sect leader''s eyes narrowed: "what a powerful fox power!"

    The mind of Tongtian sect leader is as firm as a rock. But when I saw this woman just now, I was aroused by a desire unconsciously. I suddenly realized that this woman''s flattering skill was powerful. Instantly extinguish the desire in my heart.

    "Ziyu Tianmo, it''s polite!" Feng Bo said with a smile.

    "Pa!"

    Tongtian sect leader and Fengbo fall on the square of Zizhu hall.

    The square is quite large, but on a big stone in the square, there is a line of big characters. It says "the place where long Xiaoyue worships.".

    The leader of Tongtian also turned his eyes to the big stone.

    "Oh, Ziyu Tianmo, you can''t forget it. Long Xiaoyue was forced to kneel on this stone by you, so you had to send someone to engrave it and appreciate it all the time?" Tongtian sect leader''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    This woman''s hatred is really strong.

    "I didn''t ask someone to carve it, but I asked long Xiaoyue to carve it by herself! The handwriting is good, so I''ll keep it. I''ll laugh at the head of Tongtian sect! " Ziyutianmo said with a smile.

    "No? Oh, no, I can only say that you are too smart. After the battle of Lingxiao hall that day, you found that long Xiaoyue would ask for Taiyue sect. You were the first to kill Taiyue sect, rob the spring, and make it look like the door that was destroyed before the battle with long Xiaoyue! What a plan Tongtian sect leader sighed.

    "Master Tongtian, do you know that?" Purple Jade demon frowned slightly.

    "That day, there happened to be a longevity Taoist disciple outside Taiyue sect! But now it doesn''t matter. The Heavenly Kingdom is gone. Do you know what can happen? " Tongtian sect leader light way.

    "Long Xiaoyue humiliated me outside the Lingxiao hall, and trapped me in the South China Sea for a thousand years. No, it''s three thousand years. What can I do if I ask her to kneel for a while? It would be nice not to kill her. " Ziyu demon sneered.

    "Kill her? Oh, you had to let her kneel for a while. If you go too far, the Dragon Warring States will fight! " Tongtian sect leader sneered.

    On one side, Feng Bo immediately made a round and said, "Tongtian sect leader, Ziyu Tianmo, what does that dragon Xiaoyue have to do with us? Why don''t we start translating the Shinto scriptures first? "

    Tongtian sect leader and ziyutian demon were in deep love and nodded.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please come inside!" Purple Jade heaven devil invites a way.

    Fengbo and Tongtian sect leader immediately step into Zizhu hall with Ziyu Tianmo.

    In Zizhu hall, there is still a woman in white, but she is the White Emperor¡° Tongtian sect leader, Fengbo! Long time no see The White Emperor said with a smile¡° Well Tongtian sect leader and Fengbo''s face sank.

 Chapter 963

    In the purple bamboo palace!

    Tongtian sect leader and Feng Bojin''s face sank.

    Especially the leader of Tongtian sect, he looked at Ziyu Tianmo coldly: "the White Emperor is now in the holy land of Lingshan. How did you attract her? Do you want to recruit Jiang Rulai? "

    "You''re worried about what she''s doing. Bai Di just came to give me something. Besides, it''s all because of you! Otherwise, I will not go to Jiang Rulai! " Purple Jade demon doubts a way.

    "Me?" Tongtian sect leader said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, that loser is your Wanshou Taoist disciple, isn''t he?" Purple Jade heaven devil sinks a voice way.

    "No?" Tongtian sect leader''s eyes narrowed.

    "Come on, I''ll show you!" The purple jade heaven devil explores the hand to lingxu one stroke.

    "Hum!"

    In the main hall, there seems to be a gap in the void. On the other side of the gap, there seems to be a small world.

    "White Emperor, you wait outside!" Purple Jade heaven devil orders a way.

    The White Emperor nodded.

    Ziyu Tianmo, Fengbo and Tongtian sect leader step into it.

    "Your little world?" Tongtian sect leader said in a deep voice.

    "It''s an imitation of xiaoxianqiong, which is made by the great self possessed demons. It''s called" secret realm xianqiong ". I''m lucky to get one. It''s a world of its own. I don''t have the ability to refine it!" Ziyutianmo said with a smile.

    "The fairy vault in the secret place?" Feng Bo is thoughtful.

    A group of three stepped into it.

    It''s really like a small world in the fairy dome, but it''s smaller and lifeless than the ancient fairy dome in the ancient sea. At the moment, there seems to be a big war in the fairy dome.

    In the distance, with a long bronze sword in his hand, he was surrounded by countless blue lotus swords. His sword was full of energy and he fought against ten masters of kendo.

    "What are those? "Six ways of sword God?" The pupil of Tongtian sect leader shrinks.

    Obviously, the leader of Tongtian sect experienced the battle 800000 years ago, and he has a deep memory of his appearance.

    "Yes, it''s a copy of the golden God body of ten six true kings. It''s made by Jiang Rulai using the secret method of the sorcery family. It''s only the eighth revision of Shangtian palace, but its power is not too weak. These are the ten sword gods I asked the White Emperor to send me!" Purple Jade heaven devil sinks a voice way.

    "What are you sending them for?" Tongtian sect leader frowned.

    "Isn''t it your failure? Come to my purple bamboo forest? He is a Taoist disciple of Wanshou. I gave you face. I didn''t kill him, but let the six gods of sword trap him. Who would have thought that this loser could only deal with one God of sword. These days, with the fighting time getting longer and longer, his swordsmanship is getting stronger and stronger. It''s a fight with ten, but it''s not going down. He''s your man. What do you say? " Purple Jade demon light way.

    Looking at Sha in the distance, the head of Tongtian sect looks gloomy. Although he is a disciple of his own, the head of Tongtian sect hates him very much, because on that day, his Kendo surpasses him?

    The leader of Tongtian sect looked at the distance for a while, and he became more and more agitated. Except that his cultivation was not as good as his own, his Kendo was really comparable to himself, even surpassing himself.

    However, looking at it, the head of Tongtian suddenly shrunk his pupils: "is this Kendo

    "What''s the matter?" Purple Jade demon doubts a way.

    The leader of Tongtian sect squinted at him and saw his own shadow from him. No, he should have seen the shadow of Tongtian.

    Looking at this shadow, Tongtian sect leader''s eyelids jumped wildly: "so, it''s you!"

    "Who is it?" The wind Bo doubts a way.

    Is there any other identity?

    "Don''t worry, it''s my own business!" The master of Tongtian immediately said in a deep voice.

    Fengbo and Ziyu Tianmo are slightly confused.

    "Stop it The head of Tongtian sect gave a loud drink.

    "Boom!"

    In the distance, there was a sound of hitting the sword, which separated him from the ten sword gods. Looking around, he suddenly changed his face when he saw the leader of Tongtian sect.

    "Stop it At the command of Ziyu Tianmo.

    "Yes The sword gods answered.

    In the distance, Sha and the ten sword gods all separated and flew close to each other.

    When he came to the head of Tongtian sect, he wondered why Ziyu Tianmo was familiar with him. However, what is more serious is the attitude towards the leader of Tongtian.

    The head of Tongtian sect hates himself so much. After all, he is so arrogant, how can he tolerate others'' Kendo better than himself? In particular, he is a disciple of his own.

    "See you, master!" He looked worried.

    The leader of Tongtian sect recognized that he was the reincarnation of jiejiao Tongtian. At this moment, there was no more resentment. After all, the original jiejiao Tongtian saved himself with one life for another, and even gave himself his four swords of killing immortals, which were integrated into his sword. Kendo is a little stronger, so be a little stronger.

    "What are you doing here?" Asked the master.

    The attitude of the leader of Tongtian sect made me feel a little surprised. But as like as two peas, he said: "when the disciple invited him to the ancient sea, he found that he was almost the same as the six kings in the boundless sky, and he came up to the South China purple bamboo forest, but was deceived by the purple jade devil, and was trapped here, and then fought with a sword of God, until today."

    "You sneak into my land and blame me for trapping you?" Ziyu demon sneered.

    He looked coldly at the purple jade demon. Turn to Tongtian sect leader: "sect leader, Ziyu Tianmo trapped me for a period of time and didn''t kill me. The disciple guessed that she had another plan. Sect leader, be careful of this girl!"

    "Hum, master Tongtian, you see, I''m giving you face. I didn''t kill him, but he provoked you and me? Is this your Wanshou Taoist disciple? " Purple Jade demon cold voice way.

    "Well, you don''t want to talk too much!" Tongtian sect leader said in a deep voice.

    "Yes I stood on one side respectfully.

    "Well, the past is over. Let''s start now." But Fengbo said.

    "Do you want to send this outsider out of my secret place xianqiong first?" Purple Jade demon light to see to fail.

    "No, he''s my disciple. Follow me. It''s OK!" The leader of Tongtian immediately shook his head.

    One side looked at the God in surprise, and then stood on the side grateful.

    "Since the leader of Tongtian sect has said that, that''s all. As for the ten swords and six gods, they have obeyed me, and there is no pass. Where are your things, uncle Feng?" Purple Jade heaven devil sinks a voice way.

    Fengbo took out a book with black air.

    "The magic Scripture?" Tongtian sect leader''s eyes brightened.

    "Master of Tongtian sect, Ziyu Tianmo, you can remember clearly that this magic Scripture is shared by our three families. If it''s against this, heaven and earth will destroy it!" Feng Bo said coldly.

    "Good!" The leader of Tongtian sect and Ziyu Tianmo answered.

    The master of Tongtian took out the Tai Chi diagram.

    "Hum!"

    The Taiji diagram is slightly moved, and Fengbo puts the Shinto magic Scripture on it. Suddenly, a trace of yin and yang energy comes out of the Taiji diagram and flows into the Shinto magic Scripture. Gradually, the Shinto magic Scripture vibrates slightly.

    "Hoo

    All of a sudden, there are lots of words on the magic Scripture. All of a sudden, the sky was full.

    Three people immediately quickly recorded, very soon, that dense witch clan writing was all recorded.

    "This is the first sorcery skill. What is it?" Fengbo looks at the purple jade demon.

    "The fusion of Kendo?" Purple Jade demon frowned.

    "The fusion of Kendo?" Tongtian sect leader doubts.

    Ziyu Tianmo translated quickly. In the process of translation, Tongtian sect leader''s eyes lit up. Record it quickly.

    "This is to capture others'' swordsmanship and integrate into one''s own swordsmanship? How can this witch family realize such a skill? " Surprised.

    "The seventh spirit is sword spirit? It''s really a great skill Tongtian sect leader''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Why don''t you try, master Tongtian?" Purple Jade demon looks at the leader of Tongtian sect.

    "Try it? How do you try? " Tongtian sect leader doubts.

    "These ten swords have their own swordsmanship, and they are also the swordsmanship of the six true kings. Although the swordsmanship is weaker, you can get something by fusing the ten swordsmanship?" Ziyutianmo said with a smile.

    "Are you willing to give me these ten swords? You know, according to the Gongfa, if they let me deprive the sword, they will be useless! " Tongtian sect leader was surprised.

    "If it''s useless, it''s useless. Do you want to try?" Ziyu asked.

    "Try, why not?" Said the master of Tongtian.

    Then he reached for a sword, which was about to resist.

    "No resistance! Now, you ten, you are the master of heaven Ziyutianmo said.

    "Yes

    The head of that sword god six ways is suddenly grasped in the palm by the head of Tongtian sect.

    "No, protect the Dharma for me!" Cried the head of Tongtian.

    "Yes In response to the voice.

    "Hum!"

    But I saw that a strong black air came out of the palm of the master of Tongtian sect and rushed directly to the head of the six gods of the sword.

    "Ah That sword god six painful a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    The main body of the Tongtian sect suddenly shows hundreds of millions of sword Qi. In the back, there is a purple long sword shadow. The shadow of the long sword is bigger and sharper, and the sword Qi is stronger and stronger.

    "Can you really deprive the sword? How is that possible? " Surprised.

    That''s it. All day.

    "Boom!"

    When all the sword ideas flow into the leader of Tongtian sect, the whole person of Tongtian sect is like a long sword, with a strong Kendo breath.

    "How?" Asked Feng Bo.

    "It''s a great skill. It''s really combined with the new idea of sword. My Kendo is stronger, but it''s not enough!" The head of Tongtian sect was surprised.

    "There are nine swords, six gods, all for you!" Ziyutianmo said with a smile.

    "Thank you, Ziyu Tianmo. I''m sorry for the misunderstanding." Tongtian sect leader is in a good mood.

    "Refining first, and we''ll wait for you outside. When you refine the meaning of the sword, we''ll continue to translate the magic Scripture!" Ziyutianmo said with a smile.

    "Oh? Are you going to take the magic Scripture? " Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice¡° The leader of Tongtian sect is not at ease. We will not take it out. Remember our previous covenant! " Feng Bo said with a smile¡° I''m the one who uses the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman! " Tongtian sect leader is a little embarrassed. Fengbo and Ziyu Tianmo smile and step out of the Secret Fairy vault. In the secret place of the immortal vault, the master of Tongtian sect refined the sword meaning of the six gods. Step out. Purple Jade demon, wind Burton appeared again in the purple bamboo hall. In the hall, the White Emperor has already gone out¡° Hoo As soon as I put my hand away, the entrance disappeared. Purple Jade demon and wind Burton show a sneer¡° Fengbo, you are also a good means. If you make a fake "Shinto magic scripture", you cheat the master of Tongtian sect Ziyu demon sneered¡° Ziyu Tianmo, your "Kendo fusion Dharma" is also very successful. I thought that you would find a skill to fool you by the way, but you provided such a powerful skill? Is the holy land of demons extremely rare? What are you going to do? " Feng Bo frowned¡° It''s not what I want to do. It''s what Ji Dihong wants to do? By my hand, kill the leader of Tongtian sect. Why? " Purple Jade demon looks at Uncle Xiang Feng coldly¡° The leader of Tongtian sect has been staring at the emperor, and the emperor is in trouble, so I''ll give you this opportunity. If you help the emperor to kill this eyesore, the emperor will lift the "China blockade order" of the rhubarb dynasty Feng Bo said with a smile¡° Why bother? Let me kill him. Why doesn''t he do it himself? " Purple Jade demon cold voice way¡° Are you going to do it or not? " Fengbo didn''t explain¡° It''s already this time. How can I not do it? The leader of Tongtian sect didn''t even come to Tiangong. What''s the difficulty in killing him? But I don''t want rhubarb to break its promise! " Purple Jade demon cold voice way¡° Don''t worry, it was the three heavenly dynasties and the three holy places that signed the order of banning China. Daqian Dynasty, Dayan Dynasty and Taiyang temple have been destroyed, leaving only the Dahuang Dynasty, Wanshou Taoism and Lingshan holy land. If you kill the leader of Tongtian sect, the God says that you will never interfere, you swallow Wanshou Taoism, and the Dahuang Heavenly Kingdom lifts the ban order of Shenzhou, then the relationship between Jiang and you will only support you, and you will not have to wait two thousand years, and you will be able to enter Shenzhou immediately! " Feng Bo said with a smile. Ziyu Tianmo''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Fengbo: "well, the leader of Tongtian sect will surely die. I was trapped and I borrowed ten swords from Jiang Rulai. That''s to make Tongtian sect deprive them of their swordsmanship. When Tongtian sect deprives everyone of their swordsmanship, his swordsmanship will be the first in the world. At that time, I will make him a puppet and become a sword in my hand!"¡° In that case, next, it''s up to you. Goodbye Wind uncle slightly a gift¡° Don''t wait for the head of Tongtian to die before you leave? " Ziyutianmo said with a smile¡° No, if Tongtian dies, Wanshou Taoism''s Qi will collapse and disperse. We will know. Goodbye Feng Bo said with a smile. Say, also ignore Purple Jade sky devil. Step out of the hall and fly up into the air. Out of Zizhu Island, Feng Bo coldly looked at Zizhu Island, showing a sneer¡° Purple Jade demon? For the Holy One, try the quality of longevity Taoism, ah Feng Bo gave a cold smile¡° Boom In an instant, Fengbo turned into a gust of wind and disappeared in the sky.

 Chapter 964

    Gu Hai, Kong Xuan, and Taoist mosquito frown at the distance, and the wind blows away!

    "When Fengbo enters the island, there must be something important, your majesty Kong Xuan looks at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai gently shook his head: "don''t worry about him, save Ao Shun and Shangguan scar first!"

    "Yes Confucius and Taoists should be the voice.

    On the other side. Unborn people along the Zizhu island array for an hour, and finally has been a good array, far away, turn out a Bagua jade card. Push your hand.

    "Boom!"

    Above the sea, 64 huge water curtains suddenly appeared. As soon as the water curtain came out, a dazzling golden light burst out.

    "Boom!"

    The golden light rushes straight to Zizhu island. Suddenly, the golden light shoots out, which seems to cut the island into 64 parts. Then, a huge golden smoke envelops the whole Zizhu island.

    "Who?"

    "Bold, dare to come to Zizhu Island wantonly?"

    "I don''t want to live. Do you know where this is?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The great changes made countless disciples on the island roar. More than that, the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea, with countless soldiers and generals rushing out, and the dragon people rushing in, seems to be defending Zizhu Island, which is wrapped in the longevity array.

    "Taoist mosquito! Go Guhai opens his mouth.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as the Taoist priest waved his sleeve, all of a sudden, the black mosquitoes rushed out and covered the sea outside the longevity array.

    A group of practitioners rushed in.

    In a flash, the black mosquito came near. In a twinkling of an eye, the monks fell into the sea.

    "High! Where the devil dare to be presumptuous, come to my dragon master''s stomach. I eat people and demons. I eat everything. "

    A red dragon roars, but it also wants to rush into the black mosquito area. However, at this moment, how powerful the mosquito Taoist is, and the cooperation field of magic power is almost the same level of invincible existence.

    For a moment, the red dragon was covered by black lines. In a twinkling of an eye, it was drained of flesh and blood, leaving a dragon skin.

    "Listen, everyone, if you dare to come near, there will be no mercy!" The mosquito Taoist flew into the air and drank cold.

    "High!"¡° Roar¡° Kill him! "

    All of a sudden, countless strong people rushed to the mosquito Taoist.

    Not every one of the 8000 islands in the South China Sea is strong, but many of them, when they saw that Zizhu island was besieged, naturally they came up for the first time.

    However, it also depends on who to face. Apart from Shenzhou, the aura is thin. In addition to some gifted supernatural powers or powerful blood vessels, how many strong ones can there be?

    One mosquito Taoist is enough to sweep everything.

    "Kong Xuan, let''s go!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    They turned into two streamers and arrived at Zizhu island in an instant.

    "Your Majesty, if I want to preside over the grand array outside the island, I will not accompany you into the island. With this jade talisman, I can ignore my longevity array!" The unborn handed out two jade amulets.

    Gu Hai and Kong Xuan entered Zizhu island one by one.

    The golden light divided 64 areas, and the ancient sea entered the first area. Once it entered, it was the same as before. There was no mosquito killing everywhere, nor the huge array outside the island.

    "This longevity array is like a magic array, so that people inside can''t feel the abnormality of the outside world?" Kong Xuan said with a slight look.

    "Yes, let''s start looking for it!" Gu haimianlu worried.

    "Yes Kong Xuan answered.

    Speaking, Kong Xuan shook his sleeve: "peacock field!"

    The first area was suddenly covered by Kong Xuan''s peacock field, as if there were ten thousand Kong Xuan.

    "Who?" This area, suddenly jump out a lot of strong.

    "Boom!"

    Ten thousand Kong Xuan, one person, one palm, all shot fainted, quickly shuttled for a moment.

    "No, your majesty!" Kong Xuan''s complexion is complicated.

    "Next zone!" The ancient sea sank.

    Kong Xuan nodded. As Guhai entered the second area, as soon as the peacock field came out, he immediately scraped the ground three feet to find it. When he met the screamer, he was all stunned.

    The longevity array of the unborn is very powerful. The sound is completely isolated. Even the sound of the Qin figurines can''t be transmitted.

    "No!" Cried Kong Xuan.

    "Third zone!" Ancient sea with a trace of urgency.

    "Yes

    -----------

    Outside Zizhu island.

    At first, countless strong people rushed in, but no one could come in. However, many people were lucky to have only one mosquito Taoist, hoping to stop the black mosquito. Or you can enter the island without being noticed.

    But the Taoist priest suddenly displays the dark realm.

    "Boom!"

    Rolling black air enveloped the four sides of the sea, so that the scene of despair of the four strong appeared.

    But see, that countless black mosquito, suddenly, there are nearly ten thousand become mosquito Taoist appearance.

    Ten thousand mosquito Taoists? How can we do this?

    No one can deal with it, let alone ten thousand?

    At the same time, some of them rush into the sea and into the bottom of the sea.

    The bottom of the sea was blackened by the dark field.

    Deep under the sea, there is a huge palace group, but the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea.

    "Your Highness, it''s not good. That demon has broken into Nanhai dragon palace. Ah, don''t kill me!"

    "The Dragon King is in Zizhu island. What can we do? Your highness, if the Dragon King is not here, what can we do?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was a thrill in the dragons, and the mosquito Taoist went into the Dragon Palace to search.

    Unfortunately, there is no trace of aoshun and Shangguan in the Dragon Palace. The Taoist priest was anxious.

    -------------

    Zizhu Island, Zizhu hall.

    After Feng Bo left, Bai Di stepped into the hall again.

    "Is uncle Feng gone? Oh, he still doesn''t want to provoke Wanshou Taoism! " The White Emperor sneered.

    "They used my hand to kill the leader of Tongtian sect, trying to test the appearance of Yuanshi Tianzun? Oh, think I don''t know? However, I don''t care. As the head of Tongtian sect is like this, even if Yuanshi Tianzun is powerful, it''s limited. " Ziyu demon sneered.

    "Buddha also asked me to remind you, be careful of Yuanshi Tianzun!" The White Emperor said in a deep voice.

    "Be careful of Yuanshi Tianzun? Oh, the original God just never showed his face. I don''t know what they were worried about? In the past, the leader of Wanshou Taoism, the supreme leader, was just like this, not to mention the second? Although I know that Ji Dihong has been used as a sword envoy, it doesn''t matter. As long as he lifts the ban on Shenzhou, Wanshou Taoism, I will swallow it sooner or later! " Ziyutianmo said confidently.

    "Since you have made up your mind, I will not persuade you!" The White Emperor nodded.

    "Even the ''Kendo fusion Dharma'' sent by the great free demon, I gave it to the leader of Tongtian sect. How can I go back? In addition to the Kendo that Ji Dihong didn''t do, the most powerful three person Kendo in the world are the six Kendo of Tongtian sect leader, defeat and sword God. As long as their three kinds of Kendo are integrated, I will refine Tongtian sect leader into a puppet. Hum, this humanoid puppet will be my most powerful weapon! " Ziyutianmo said confidently.

    "The Buddha sent me to send these ten swords, six gods, with only one request. Let me witness the final formation of your humanoid weapon!" The White Emperor said in a deep voice.

    "Just look! It doesn''t matter, but I''m quite curious. Why does Jiang Rulai suddenly value you so much? Even the fairy vault, his secret place, has been guarded by you? " Purple Jade demon is a wonderful way.

    The White Emperor smiles and doesn''t explain.

    "If you don''t tell me, I can guess that the reason why Jiang Rulai values you so much is to bind you. He wants to use you to deal with the ancient sea?" Ziyu demon sneered.

    The White Emperor''s eyelids picked, and a trace of irritability flashed in his eyes.

    Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s true.

    "In fact, I don''t understand why Jiang Rulai cares so much about the ancient sea. Oh, since the last Sanshan city war? Almost regard Guhai as a thorn in the eye. For a person who has just entered shangtiangong, is Jiang Rulai so careful? How funny Purple Jade demon shows a trace of disdain.

    "But last time the Dragon King of the South China Sea asked the heroes of Lingshan to go there, he didn''t get any good." The White Emperor did not know why, but suddenly argued for Gu Hai.

    "Baidi, both women, I want to tell you that in the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are jokes! Besides, women must stand on their own Ziyutianmo said confidently.

    "Eh?" The White Emperor''s face froze.

    Why does the White Emperor not know? But now, without Jiang Lianshan, when the White Emperor himself faced the ancient sea and Jiang Tathagata, he could not keep up with them.

    "Well, I don''t want to tell you any more. Let''s have a look. Master Tongtian has integrated several people''s Kendo!" Purple Jade demon light way.

    As he spoke, Ziyu Tianmo waved his hand.

    "Hum!"

    A big transparent ball suddenly appeared in front of him. He could see the inside clearly. He was the Dharma protector of the Tongtian sect leader. The Tongtian sect leader absorbed the sword spirit of the six gods one by one. With the first example, the Tongtian sect leader was much faster now. In a short time, three swords have been abandoned.

    "Why?" Purple Jade demon''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Something''s wrong. Has the leader changed his character today?" Purple Jade demon doubts a way.

    "Change character?"

    The White Emperor looked inside.

    "Why, isn''t he going to deprive him of his sword The White Emperor was surprised.

    "The leader of Tongtian sect is very jealous, and he is his disciple. In the past, it was said that his Kendo was better than that of the leader of Tongtian sect. But for his own disciples, he would like to kill him as soon as possible. Now, the leader of Tongtian sect obeys the orders of the six gods of swords. He can cooperate with the six gods of swords first, suppress the meaning of the sword, and then slowly absorb the six gods of swords, Why didn''t he deal with defeat? What if, after all the six swords are abandoned, they don''t agree to give up their swords Purple Jade demon frowned.

    "Doesn''t he want to take away the meaning of defeat?" The White Emperor frowned¡° It''s impossible. He will certainly deprive him. He''s not a relative. Hum, the leader of Tongtian sect must be too headstrong. I think I''ll be able to suppress it then! " Purple Jade demon cold voice way¡° It''s going to be your sword later. Why should I be angry for him? " White Emperor light way. The purple jade demon nodded and looked coldly at the secret place immortal dome.

 Chapter 965

    Zizhu island!

    In the northeast of Zizhu Island, there is a deep valley. There is no vegetation around it. It is very hot.

    In the deep valley, there are a lot of dragon guards standing at the moment.

    Under the deep valley, it is not dark, on the contrary, it is very bright, because there is a crater below, and the red magma is rolling on the deep valley magma pool.

    On the magma pool, there are two strange alchemy furnaces, which are engraved with array and written with the word "demon".

    It seems that the array has the ability to trigger the fire of magma, and it is continuously purified to make the fire more and more hot.

    One of the alchemy furnaces is like this. At the moment, the fire is pouring out. Under the purification of the array, there are even black flames burning the alchemy furnace.

    "Dragon King of the South China Sea, I have the body of King Kong. I''m invulnerable to swords and guns. You can''t refine me!" The angry voice of Shangguan trace came from the Dan stove.

    On one side of the platform, there are three people, aoshun, Aosheng and Nanhai Dragon King.

    The Dragon King of the South China Sea looked at the burning alchemy furnace and sneered: "we can see from the master of the peak that you have grasped it. Your skill is really strange. Xuanwu itself is the main defense. It''s hard to break all over the world. Now, what kind of eight or nine Xuangong have you practiced? Even if the peak master can''t break your body, don''t be proud. Do you know what this is? This is the "earth fire burning furnace" that the Lord of the peak specially went to the underworld to seek from the great free devil. It can lead the essence of the earth fire, burn the heaven and forge the earth. It is the strongest Dan furnace in the holy land of the devil! "

    "Earth fire burning furnace? Ha ha, if you want to calcine me, what do you do with these herbs? " Shangguan scar roared in the furnace.

    "Is it starting to hurt? Finally have let you pain, ha ha ha, herbs, herbs do what? You are the supreme of Xuanwu. You have the God of Xuanwu, and the body of Vajra is not bad. If you are refined into a pill, you must be a good pill. Ha ha ha South China Sea Dragon King laughs.

    "You''re going to turn me into a pill? If you dare, your majesty will not let you go! " Shangguan scar roared in the furnace.

    "If Guhai comes here, it can be made into pills. You can enjoy it. Ha ha ha ha ha!" Ao Sihai was laughing.

    "Asshole, ah, ah...!" The sound of Shangguan scar''s pain came from the red stove.

    "Shangguan is supreme, it''s aoshun who hurt you!" On one side of the platform, aoshun suddenly knelt down.

    "Brother, I hurt you!" On one side, Aosheng said in pain.

    At this moment, Aosheng''s eyes have been dug out, a pair of blood holes, and countless cracks on his body. All his muscles and veins have been broken, and his clothes have been dyed red with blood. It''s not sad. His whole body was sealed and bound by ropes, so he could not move.

    Aoshun is not much better. His eyes are all right, but there are two blood holes on his head and two dragon horns beside him. They should be aoshun''s Dragon horns. Aoshun was also granted cultivation, and his body was chained.

    "Oh, at this time, do you still want to think about Shangguan scar?" South China Sea Dragon King sneers.

    Aosheng''s eyes were gouged out, and now he looks very terrible. Hearing aosihai''s words, Aosheng''s face is even more ferocious: "aosihai, you said you would help me restore my position as the Dragon King of Beihai. You said to come with you. You are the only one. Nanhai Dragon Palace will listen to me. You said you are the descendants of Aoshi and will support me. You lied to me, you liar!"

    The Dragon King of South China Sea gave a cold smile: "cheat? Ao Sheng, I can only say that you are too naive. Do you believe that? In this world, how can there be people who treat you without reason? Oh, by the way, this Ao Shun may be a person, but this is the only one, because he is your brother, but what about you? I want to kill him all the time, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? I said you are stupid, because you are stupid, let aoshun also accompany you to die! "

    Hearing Ao Sihai''s words, Ao Sheng was strange and didn''t refute. Two lines of blood and tears slowly flowed from his blood hole eyes. There was blood all over his body, as if his muscles and veins had been broken.

    "Brother, brother is ignorant, brother is incompetent. I hurt you many times, but you came to save me, brother. I''m sorry for you! " Ao Sheng knelt down and wept.

    "Aosheng, don''t give up hope. Your majesty will come to save us!" Aoshun comforted.

    "No, no one, no one will come back to save us, no one can save us!" Ao Sheng cried.

    "Oh, well, I don''t have much time to watch your nonsense here. Aoshun, I''ll save Aosheng''s life. You understand, just to lead you here. But you''re really stupid. Are you really going to die for this fool? Ha ha ha South China Sea Dragon King sneers.

    "He''s my brother!" Ao Shun''s face is hideous.

    "You don''t have to look at me like this. You''ve been tortured these days. I''ll give you a good time if you force out the" blood of ZuLong "in your body." South China Sea Dragon King cold voice way.

    "The blood of ZuLong has entered the heart, and is integrated with the flesh and blood of our soul. How can we force it out? If we are forced out, we will become the walking dead! " Aoshun said.

    "That''s no wonder that I, hum, originally wanted to give you a happy, since you don''t want to, then go to the Dan furnace, I will refine the blood essence of ZuLong!" South China Sea Dragon King cold voice way.

    "Aosihai, my ZuLong blood essence is given to you. I''m not sorry to die. You let my elder brother go, and I''ll give you mine!" Ao Sheng suddenly roared with grief and indignation.

    "Shut up! Who let you die? " Aoshun immediately anxious way.

    But the Dragon King of South China Sea gave a cold smile: "Ao Sheng, do you think I haven''t thought about it? Oh, it''s a pity. It''s useless. What''s in your body is only half a drop. I want a whole drop of ZuLong''s blood essence, that''s what you two want together! "

    "Why, why must ZuLong''s blood essence be used?" Ao Shun said with a reluctant face.

    "Hum!"

    However, the Dragon King of South China Sea turned over his hand and took out a blue bead the size of a fist. As soon as the bead came out, it was full of thick breath and immediately rushed to all directions.

    "Dragon ball? The smell is...! " Aoshun surprised.

    "This is the dragon ball of ZuLong. The dragon ball that used to be vomited before the fall of ZuLong contains the inheritance of ZuLong. To open the seal inside the dragon ball, you need a drop of blood essence from ZuLong. Hahaha, the fool of Xihai Dragon King, who got the blood essence from ZuLong, doesn''t know how to use it? He can''t use it. You can give it to me. Why don''t you just give it to me? I have to give you two wastes. Hum, as long as I force out the blood essence of the ancestral dragon in your body, I can open the dragon ball, and I can inherit it and restore the glory of the ancient dragon people! " The Dragon King of South China Sea is proud.

    "I see, I see. Hahaha, Dragon King of the South China Sea, no wonder you used to think highly of me, not me, but the blood in my body, blood!" Ao Sheng roared in pain.

    Nanhai Dragon King sneered: "ask again, do you force ZuLong blood essence?"

    "Aosihai, I''ll force you to release my elder brother. Please, please Aosheng said sadly.

    South China Sea Dragon King ignored.

    But aoshun shook his head: "Aosheng, never give up until the last moment!"

    "Big brother!" Aosheng said in pain.

    "Hum, you two useless people, what''s the use of talking so much nonsense with you? In that case, I''d better refine it myself!" South China Sea Dragon King a cold drink.

    "No!" The blind Ao Sheng exclaimed.

    However, it was too late. With a wave of his hand, the Dragon King of the South China Sea immediately flew into the magma and took another "earth fire incinerator.".

    The lid of the red stove slammed shut.

    "Fire on the ground!" The Dragon King of the South China Sea waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    The rolling black ground fire gushed out, burning the furnace instantly. Dan furnace instantly became extremely hot.

    The interior of the Dan furnace is a huge space. It seems that there are countless forbidden arrays inside. The fire outside is introduced, purified, and rushed into the two human bodies.

    "Ah

    In an instant, aoshun and Aosheng turned into dragon shape, and the skin that was burned in an instant burst into flesh.

    The burning power of the flame is so strong that Shangguan can''t stand it, not to mention Erlong.

    "I''m sorry, brother!" Aosheng said sadly.

    "Never give up until the end, Xiaosheng!" Aoshun is also a pain way.

    "Brother, I can''t do it anymore. I feel that this fire has burned into my bone marrow. I, I!" Ao Sheng is a little weak.

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo

    Suddenly, Aosheng feels that his body is wrapped up, but aoshun suddenly protects Aosheng with his body. Suddenly, Aosheng felt better.

    Aosheng''s eyes are dug out. Although he can''t see aoshun wrapping himself with his body, he can still feel it.

    "Big brother, you wrap me up, what do you do?" Ao Sheng said weakly.

    "I''m fine! I''m all right! Just wait, just wait! " Ao Shun said, biting his teeth.

    "Well!" Ao Sheng trembled and nodded.

    The fire is burning. It''s three days and three nights.

    Although Aosheng was wrapped by aoshun, there was still a trace of fire burning in his body. In pain, he was confused.

    The outside world.

    There was no sound in the alchemy furnace of Shangguan trace, but the Dragon King of Nanhai only stared at aoshun''s Alchemy furnace.

    Slowly, a faint blood mist came out of the small hole on the top of the stove.

    "Blood essence of ZuLong?" The Dragon King of South China Sea was excited. Immediately put the ZuLong family in the small hole on the top of the furnace.

    Hum!

    The dragon ball suddenly blooms a lot of green light, and the sound of dragon chanting is better heard in the dragon ball.

    "Good, good, ha ha, the inheritance of ZuLong?" Nanhai longwangyanlu is looking forward to the exciting light.

    In the furnace.

    Ao Sheng was burning in a daze, as if he was going to die.

    "Brother, I can''t do it. Even if the fire is less, I feel that the blood essence of ZuLong in my body has evaporated. Brother, I can''t do it!" Ao Sheng was confused.

    "Hum!"

    But in this, Aosheng felt liquid seeping into his dry skin. Slowly penetrate into their own blood vessels, supplement the disappearance of blood.

    "What is this? Brother, I feel more comfortable! " Ao Sheng said weakly.

    Vaguely, I heard Ao Shun''s voice¡° Xiaosheng, my mother left early, and my father also left. You are my only relative in the world. Although you are not as talented as me, my father once said that if you go on the right path, your future achievements may not be worse than me, because you are more stubborn than me, which is the essence of the strong, because you are more persistent. When my father is dying, let me take care of you. Elder brother is useless. I have no chance to take care of you any more. In the future, I will take care of myself. As long as you are alive, Beihai Dragon Palace will not be destroyed. If you can follow your majesty Guhai, he will take care of you for me and lead you to the right path! Xiaosheng, take care¡° Brother, I''m so hot and uncomfortable. Am I going to die? " Ao Sheng was shaking in a daze. In a daze, in addition to the liquid seeping into the blood vessels, I also felt that my tendons and veins, which were cut off by the Dragon King of the South China Sea, were now nourished by the new dragon tendons¡° Brother, how can I mend my tendon? Where''s the Dragon tendon? " Ao Sheng was confused¡° Hum It''s like a cool, suddenly fell in Aosheng''s eyes, Aosheng feel, his eyes were dug out, now back¡° eye? Where''s the eye? The eye of the dragon? " Ao Sheng was confused¡° High¡° High There were two more dragon chants, and AO Sheng felt as if something had penetrated into his eyebrows¡° Dragon God? Beihai Dragon God? The Dragon God of the west sea Ao Sheng was confused.

 Chapter 966

    Dan furnace, more and more blood mist! From the furnace top hole into the dragon ball.

    "High!"

    The dragon ball suddenly gave out a dragon chant. It''s like a little dragon is going to jump out from the inside.

    A powerful dragon power suddenly emanates.

    "Poop

    Outside, the guards of the dragon clan among the numerous guards suddenly kneel down, showing a look of horror, like an instinctive worship.

    The Dragon King of the South China Sea knelt down with a puff.

    "What a powerful dragon, I can''t stand it? Aoshun and Aosheng should have died a long time ago, but that drop of ZuLong''s essence and blood has not been thoroughly refined, no way. If it goes on like this, I won''t accept ZuLong''s inheritance later, and I can''t resist the dragon''s power. How can I get ZuLong''s inheritance? It will even disturb Ziyu Tianmo. At that time, will ZuLong be captured by her? " The Dragon King of the South China Sea had a bad look on his face.

    Barely resist Long Wei, slowly stand up. Into a red dragon, immediately flew to the furnace, mouth suddenly a suction.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, the dragon ball that released the surging dragon power was swallowed by the Dragon King of the South China Sea.

    "Ang ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The sound of dragon chanting came from his body, as if he was resisting the Dragon King of the South China Sea.

    "Mine, you are mine, suppression!" The Dragon King of the South China Sea roared.

    "Boom!" There was a loud noise inside.

    Suddenly, the Dragon King of the South China Sea suppressed the dragon ball.

    From the body surface of the Dragon King in the South China Sea, it suddenly exudes a great power. Under the great power, the whole magma pool suddenly sets off a huge wave.

    "Power, indeed, is boundless power, ha ha ha!" The Dragon King of the South China Sea was in a frenzy of laughter.

    Sitting cross legged, the Dragon King of South China Sea tried his best to refine the dragon ball.

    Half a day later.

    The more the cultivation, the stronger the air on the body surface of the Dragon King of the South China Sea. The Dragon King of the South China Sea feels that his cultivation is rising rapidly.

    "My cultivation is still a long way away from the great perfection of shangtiangong, but it''s really fast increasing. If only I could impact the great perfection of shangtiangong, I would never have to look at other people''s faces again. Longzhu, Longzhu help me! Ha ha South China Sea Dragon King with a trace of madness excited way.

    "Hum!"

    The dragon ball in the body emits a burst of cyan brilliance, and the cultivation of the Dragon King in the South China Sea increases for a while, and suddenly a meal.

    "What''s the matter? Is the inheritance of dragon ball suddenly broken? And it seems that there is something wrong with it. Yes, there is a small part of ZuLong''s essence and blood in the Danlu, but it''s not enough to lack it. Aoshun and Aosheng should be thoroughly refined. The last part of ZuLong''s essence and blood is in the Danlu. It''s almost the same when I swallow the last trace of essence and blood! " The Dragon King of the South China Sea faces the Danlu.

    It was the moment when the Dragon King of Nanhai crossed to Danlu.

    "Hum!"

    In all directions of the void, countless peacock plumes suddenly appear, instantly filling the whole area and rushing straight to the land of magma.

    "Your Majesty, that''s aosihai, the Dragon King of the South China Sea!" Kong Xuan''s cry of surprise came.

    "Who?" Outside, a group of dragon guards cheered.

    "Boom!"

    With a dull sound, all the guards of the dragon clan were stunned.

    Gu Hai and Kong Xuan arrived at the place of magma almost in an instant.

    "Brush!"

    Suddenly, a large number of Kong Xuan appeared outside the magma pool.

    "What?" The South China Sea Dragon King''s face changed.

    "The Dragon King of the South China Sea, where are shangguanhen and aoshun?" Gu Hai''s eyes widened and he yelled.

    On the top of the magma, there are two alchemy furnaces burned by ground fire. In fact, the moment you see these two alchemy furnaces, Guhai has a bad feeling. While questioning the Dragon King of the South China Sea, he pours on the two alchemy furnaces.

    The sudden changes also caught the Dragon King of the South China Sea by surprise.

    "Asshole, what are you doing here? Go away

    The Dragon King of the South China Sea suddenly burst into a huge red dragon.

    The red dragon opened his mouth and swallowed the alchemy furnace where aoshun and Aosheng were. He wanted to swallow the alchemy furnace together.

    "Stop him!" Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    "Six colors A Kong Xuan leaned out and waved his hand.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, the Dragon King of the South China Sea was hit with blood all over his body and flew upside down.

    The power of the six colors is too strong. Even though the cultivation of the Dragon King in the South China Sea soared, he was still invincible.

    However, after all, the body surface is protected by ZuLong Qingguang, and it is not seriously injured.

    "Son of a bitch!" The South China Sea Dragon King''s face changed.

    Regardless of the others, he rushed to the Danlu again and had to swallow the essence and blood in the Danlu as soon as possible.

    "You want to move with me? Hum Kong Xuan gave a cold hum.

    "Boom!"

    Thousands of Kong Xuan rushed to the Dragon King of the South China Sea and immediately grabbed the dragon''s tail. Even though the cultivation of the Dragon King of the South China Sea increased countless, he could not be Kong Xuan''s opponent in the peacock field.

    "Go away, roar!"

    The red dragon opens its mouth to bite Kong Xuan, and the Dragon claws to grasp Kong Xuan.

    However, this is a field where Kong Xuan can''t be touched at all. Where is he struggling? Suddenly, the Dragon King of the South China Sea was trapped, just one step away.

    "No, it''s mine. Let me go, let me go, Ka...!" In the roar of the Dragon King of the South China Sea, he suddenly trembled, and his face showed a look of horror.

    "Well? What''s the matter with you? " Kong Xuanyi is an outsider.

    But see, South China Sea Dragon King whole dragon is in convulsive general, convulsive in, the body sends out the sound of gululu. Then, visible to the naked eye, the Dragon King of the South China Sea was rapidly withering down, and his flesh and blood seemed to be sucked by something.

    "Buzz, buzz..." "

    The Dragon King of the South China Sea shriveled down.

    "Dragon ball? No, I''m a descendant of Ao family. Why should I draw my flesh and blood? Ah, there''s Nanhai Dragon God. That''s my Dragon God. Don''t deprive me. Don''t deprive me. Give me the blood essence of ZuLong! " In the twinkling of an eye, the South China Sea Dragon King became as thin as firewood.

    Not far away, Guhai wave, has stopped the fire of two alchemy furnaces, and move into the platform, quickly open a alchemy furnace.

    "Buzz!" Aoshun''s Danlu suddenly vibrated, and a blood mist could be seen inside.

    "Give me blood, give me blood, come on, give me!" Looking at the blood fog, the Dragon King of South China Sea reached out his hand and roared.

    But how could Kong Xuan let him go?

    Longzhu can''t get ZuLong''s essence and blood. For a moment, it seems that it has become a demon. It is driving him to merge the last part of ZuLong''s essence and blood.

    Can repeatedly urged, no effect.

    "Hum!"

    Longzhu seems to be impatient, and suddenly he flew out of the mouth of the Dragon King of the South China Sea and into the Dan furnace.

    "No, my dragon ball, it''s mine, it''s mine!" The Dragon King of the South China Sea roared.

    Kong Xuan was stunned, but he still held on to the Dragon King of the South China Sea.

    Whoo!

    The green dragon ball rushed into the furnace in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise. Aoshun''s Danlu exploded.

    Gu Hai and Kong Xuan''s face changed.

    But see, after Dan furnace explosion, mid air appeared a pile of scorched things.

    The former dragon absorbed all the blood mist in the Dan stove, but suddenly burst open the scorched things and entered the interior, like the mouth of a black dragon.

    "High!"

    Suddenly, a huge breath of dragon power came from inside.

    "This, this is?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    A part of Kong Xuan''s body held the scorched object, which also showed a look of surprise.

    "No, no, this is... We''re late?" Kong Xuan''s face was shocked.

    At last he could see the outline of the scorched object, which made Gu Haydn feel a little shocked.

    "Aoshun, this is aoshun''s dragon body. The forearm was broken in the past, and there are traces. Is this aoshun? Is aoshun dead Kong Xuan had a trace of uncertainty.

    Is aoshun dead? Gu Hai''s face was suddenly gloomy.

    "Click, click, click!"

    Inside the scorched body, the dragon ball enters Aosheng''s body. Suddenly, Aosheng seems to be awake. As he twists his body, aoshun''s body tears.

    "What''s in it?" Kong Xuan''s face changed.

    "Hum!"

    But I saw that there was also a huge thing inside. It was Ao Sheng who suddenly changed into a smaller man.

    Ao Sheng wakes up. Although the whole body is burnt, the dragon ball quickly nourishes the body. Moreover, the eyes that were dug out before now reappear and become brighter. Even the broken tendons and veins of the whole body were all repaired, and they became stronger. Even the blood was integrated into aoshun''s blood. It''s completely changed.

    Ao Sheng was confused for a moment, and instantly understood what was going on.

    Before, aoshun tried his best to protect himself. He gave himself Longjin and longan. He heated and dried himself. Aoshun gave himself the rest of his blood.

    I''m alive! Waiting for the hope in aoshun''s mouth. But Ao Shun was.

    "Brother, brother, don''t die, brother, brother, it''s not true, brother ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Aosheng suddenly sad from the heart, holding the pile of burnt corpses, the collapse of the roar. In my mind, in a moment, only the pictures of aoshun in the past were left.

    -----

    "Xiaosheng, have you been punished by your father to copy books again? Look, what''s this? Brother, I''ll buy you fried silver fish crisp in Tianchen city. Eat it, eat it, don''t show it to Dad

    "Xiaosheng, you can remember, this time secretly take you out to play, be sure to be father know!"

    "Xiaosheng, what''s the matter with your face? Who hit you? Tell me, who dares to beat my brother aoshun

    "When my father is dying, let me take good care of you. Big brother is useless. I have no chance to take care of you any more. In the future, I will take good care of myself."

    "Xiaosheng, take care!"-------¡° Ah Ao Sheng holds the burnt corpse and starts to cry and roar. The dragon ball in his body blooms green light, as if he has completely recognized Ao Sheng. However, Ao Sheng has no mind to pay attention. At this moment, the whole person is submerged in this great sadness. In the past, he had to fight with AO Shun for what he didn''t know. He was jealous and even made Ao Sheng lose himself. However, when Ao Shun lost his life for AO Sheng''s ignorance, Ao Sheng was transformed. At this moment, he found out what was the most valuable thing. But when he found out this moment, his elder brother was dead. Dead? Gu Hai saw Ao Sheng''s cry and roar, and instantly understood what it was. It was also a fierce anger¡° Aosihai, you want to die The ancient sea is roaring ferociously.

 Chapter 967

    "Aosihai, you want to die!" The ancient sea is roaring ferociously.

    Gu Hai''s fierce anger, with a sense of cold, suddenly makes Ao Sihai, who is as thin as firewood, excited.

    "What do you want to do? This is Zizhu hall. You dare to mess around. Ziyu Tianmo won''t let you go. Cough!" South China Sea Dragon King weak way.

    "Break your arms!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "You dare, Lord peak, help me!" Exclaimed the Dragon King of the South China Sea.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, Kong Xuan immediately cut off the arms of the Dragon King of the South China Sea.

    "Ah The Dragon King of the South China Sea screamed again.

    Gu Hai looked at the Dragon King of the South China Sea and cut off his arms, but the most important thing at the moment was Ao Shun and Shangguan scar.

    There is still a trace of Yin Qi in the body. Gu Hai quickly covers his eyes with Yin Qi. I want to find aoshun''s three spirits.

    However, at a glance, there were no three souls of aoshun around.

    "Where are the three spirits? What about aoshun''s three spirits? If not, at least there should be a soul! " Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    "Your Majesty, there are no three souls of aoshun!" Kong Xuan also looks ugly.

    "Unborn, come here!" Guhai had a big drink.

    The outside world, in the control of the longevity array, heard the cry of the ancient sea, a little silence, and finally slowly stepped into the area where the ancient sea is located.

    When the unborn stepped in, the whole longevity array suddenly weakened slightly.

    "Your Majesty?" The unborn enter into it and wonder.

    "You are a longevity man. Find me aoshun sanhun. You must be quick!" Guhai said.

    The unborn quickly checked around and finally looked at the magma.

    "Your Majesty, I beg your pardon The unborn sighed.

    "I''m sorry?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "This is the fire of the earth. The fire of the earth injures the three souls most, and the dead souls die out. If I see it well, aoshun should finally use some sacrifice method of the dragon clan to give Aosheng his blood, talent, and even the three souls burned by the fire of the earth!" The stranger shook his head.

    "What?" Not far away holding Ao Shun crying Ao Sheng suddenly exclaimed.

    "The power of the three souls, as a tonic, gave Aosheng?" Kong Xuan''s face changed.

    "Master, please save my brother. Even if I die, I don''t want this soul power. Please save my brother!" Ao Sheng kneels and kowtows to the unborn.

    "I can''t help it! Even if you die, it''s no use! " The stranger shook his head.

    "No, no...!" Ao Sheng said in despair.

    "Is aoshun dead? No turning back? There''s no way to save him? " Gu Hai looks ugly.

    The unborn was silent for a while. I don''t know whether to say it or not.

    "If there''s any way, just say it!" Guhai frowned.

    "I don''t think I can do it!" The stranger shook his head.

    "What does it mean to be? There''s something else that shouldn''t be, right? " Gu Hai stares at the unborn.

    Aosheng''s sad voice suddenly stopped. He even broke his arms. In pain, the Dragon King of the South China Sea also looked at the unborn. This man is dead and can''t die any more. Can he be saved?

    "The law of time!" Said the stranger.

    "The law of time?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    It''s true that if you can go back to a month ago, when aoshun didn''t die, you can bring him back to the present.

    However, the rule of time, in addition to the old chess spectators, is now the world, even the six immortals can not play ah. Moreover, history is unchangeable.

    "Unborn man, are you kidding me?" The ancient sea is cold.

    The unborn man was slightly silent, and finally shook his head: "the old chess watcher''s old rule of time was given by heaven. The fixed point goes back to 800000 years ago. In fact, that''s not the real rule of time!"

    "What do you mean?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "My Shoushi is inherited from Fuxi, your majesty knows?" The unborn man said solemnly.

    "Well?"

    "In the past, when the first generation of Shoushi was studying with Fuxi, Fuxi once mentioned that there might be someone in the world who could master the law of time. Fuxi once watched him perform it! His law of time can even change history! " The unborn recalled.

    "Oh? Who is it? " People''s faces changed.

    "Generals!" The unborn man murmured.

    "Generals?" The pupils of the crowd shrank.

    "According to the present situation, aoshun is dead. If it is possible, your majesty can ask clearly if he contacts the generals in the future! I don''t understand anything else! " The stranger explained.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Originally, I won''t say it. After all, Wanqing is your queen. If you have a chance to get the time rule of generals, Wanqing must save her mother. However, I still have to say it by myself. Your majesty is gifted. In a short time, you will have achievements now. In the future, you can''t limit them. Please, if you get the time rule, help me revive long Xiaoyue!" The unborn suddenly bowed respectfully.

    "I will try my best!" The ancient sea is an important road.

    "GuDi, Ao Sheng is incompetent. GuDi is brilliant and talented. He will be able to contact the generals sooner or later. Please GuDi, save my elder brother. Even if I die, please GuDi, save my elder brother!" Ao Sheng suddenly knelt down to Guhai and kept kowtowing.

    Gu Hai looks at Ao Sheng and looks shocked. Ao Shun uses his death to influence his younger brother? With his death, let the younger brother get redemption?

    Looking at Aosheng, Guhai is still alive. However, no matter how angry you are, you can only respect aoshun''s choice.

    "If it''s true, aoshun, I will surely save him. Aoshun died because of you, but he had countless wills before he died. You got his life and lived. Next, you will complete all his wills instead of him. You are the great Hanlong clan, the supreme one!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, thank you, GuDi!" Ao Sheng cried with grief.

    "Collect the body for aoshun!" Gu Hai said with a sense of sadness.

    "Yes Ao Sheng answered.

    Gu Hai is not sure whether he can save Ao Shun. After all, is it true what the unborn say? Can the time rule of generals really change history? Or other unexpected things, nothing is known. But at the moment, at least, there is a glimmer of hope.

    Aosheng is very careful to clean up aoshun''s body, but Guhai quickly comes to another Danlu.

    One is aoshun. What about the other?

    "Is Shangguan mark in it?" Kong Xuan stares at the Dragon King of the South China Sea.

    The South China Sea Dragon King broke his arms, and now his thin body showed a trace of ferocity and did not speak.

    "Kuang!"

    Guhai opened the lid of the furnace.

    Suddenly, a golden light came out from inside.

    Gu Hai''s face sank when he looked inside.

    It''s not an official mark, but a golden egg, the size of a watermelon.

    Golden egg stops quietly in the furnace. Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Where''s the Shangguan mark?" Guhai cheered.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, Shangguan scar has been refined at last. What''s invulnerable, what''s inviolable, or has been refined into elixir. Guhai, that''s the elixir refined by Shangguan, but the God elixir, you don''t want to taste it, ha, ha!" South China Sea Dragon King laughs.

    "Is this the elixir refined by Shangguan?" Gu Hai looks cold.

    "Not to tell the truth?" Kong Xuan pressed his palm on the surface of the Dragon King of the South China Sea.

    The Dragon King of the South China Sea suddenly trembled.

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah

    The Dragon King of South China Sea is crying out in pain.

    "Say, where is Shangguan mark?" Kong Xuan roared.

    "Shangguan scar, Shangguan scar has been refined into pills. Guhai, you will die. Hum, Aosheng, you will return the Dragon God of South China Sea, you will return the dragon ball. The Lord of the peak will not let you go. Don''t try to run away." In the stubborn roar of the Dragon King of the South China Sea.

    "Not yet...!" Kong Xuan continued to torture the Dragon King of the South China Sea.

    "GuDi, no, your majesty, it''s true. Shangguan scar was put into the Dan furnace!" Aosheng gritted his teeth.

    "What?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    He took out the golden egg the size of a watermelon.

    "Is Shangguan really trained as a pill?" Kong Xuan''s face also changed.

    The golden eggs fly out, and the ancient sea scout catches them.

    "Yiyi!"

    Golden egg body surface, produce a strange force, Gu Hai suddenly feel the palm of a knife cut feeling, hand tremble, golden egg suddenly fell to the ground.

    "Eh?" Kong Xuan was stunned and didn''t understand why Gu Hai had left the pills refined by Shangguan trace on the ground.

    Golden egg landing, hit a small pit, stopped, but, the next moment, but strange rolling up.

    "Gululu!"

    Rolling up quickly, I saw everyone frowning slightly. I didn''t know why.

    "It''s impossible. How did the pill move by itself?" The Dragon King of South China Sea was shocked.

    But I saw that the golden egg slowly rolled to the two broken arms of the Dragon King in the South China Sea. The two broken arms were cut off by Kong Xuan and dropped on the ground. They had turned into dragon claws.

    At the moment, the golden egg is leaning on the dragon''s claw.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew

    A strong suction is generated, but it is fast swallowing two dragon claws.

    Golden egg has no mouth, but it still swallows very fast, as if it is close to Dan''s body, and the flesh and blood are crushed and integrated into Dan.

    In the twinkling of an eye, two dragon claws were eaten by golden eggs.

    "No, no, my dragon claw, give me back my dragon claw!" Exclaimed the Dragon King of the South China Sea.

    Golden egg slightly meal, the next moment, suddenly straight to the South China Sea Dragon King.

    "Bang!"

    All of a sudden, sticking on the Dragon King of the South China Sea, a strong force of crushing and swallowing, went straight to the lean body of the Dragon King of the South China Sea.

    "Ah, ah, ah, let me go, let me go, Lord peak, help, help!" The Dragon King of the South China Sea roared in despair.

    Jin Dan''s speed of swallowing flesh and blood is getting faster and faster. Kong Xuan and Gu Hai''s faces are darkened at this strange scene. Kong Xuan immediately avoided. It''s not that we can''t catch the golden egg. The key is that the golden egg is made by Shangguan. If we grab it by force, will it be damaged? It''s in Kong Xuan''s distraction. The roar of the Dragon King of the South China Sea stopped suddenly¡° Creak, creak, creak The golden egg seems to be chewing. The skinny Dragon King of the South China Sea has been eaten by the golden egg. Have you eaten? Gu Hai, Kong Xuan and the unborn look at each other. Golden egg ate the Dragon King of South China Sea, but it was not ordinary enough. It rolled gently and suddenly went to Kong Xuan. It seemed that he had to eat Kong Xuan¡° Your majesty Kong Xuan''s face sank and he looked at Gu Hai in doubt¡° Is it that eight or nine Xuangong has changed? " Gu Hai''s face sank.

 Chapter 968

    Inside Zizhu hall!

    The White Emperor and the purple jade demon are staring at the scene of the fairy dome in the secret place, and they fail to protect the Dharma for the leader of the Tongtian sect, who is madly depriving the ten sword gods of the six ways of the sword.

    With the continuous use of the fusion of kendo, the master of Tongtian is more skillful and fiercer in depriving the sword.

    One, two, three, eight, nine, ten!

    Faster and faster, without too much time, the leader of Tongtian sect is about to abolish ten swords.

    Behind the leader of Tongtian sect, a purple sword soars to the sky. At this moment, the sword is more sharp and has the momentum of breaking everything.

    At the same time, a black and strange Rune appeared in the middle of the head''s brow. It''s like a black "zhe".

    "Finally deprived of all the sword sense, the master of Tongtian''s Kendo at least doubled!" The White Emperor squinted inside.

    "Yes, there are still defeats left. As long as the leader of Tongtian sect deprives him of his sword intention, he will be the best swordsman in the world!" There was a ferocious flash in the eyes of Purple Jade demon.

    "The black Rune in the middle of the head''s brow is what you put in the ''Kendo fusion Dharma'' The White Emperor looked at the purple jade demon.

    "I''m also in case of accidents. It''s the seal of annihilation!" Purple Jade demon cold voice way.

    The White Emperor nodded and said nothing more.

    Ziyu Tianmo looks forward to the inside of the light ball, waiting for the master of Tongtian to make a move.

    Inside, with a bronze sword in his hand, he seemed to have guessed and was on guard.

    "Boom!"

    After depriving the last sword God of the six sword senses, with the Tongtian sect leader as the center, the endless purple sword Qi burst out. Once the sword Qi burst out, it blasted countless mountains and lands in all directions. The strong sword will force the defeated robes to hunt.

    "The fusion of Kendo? Sure enough, ha ha ha Tongtian sect leader laughs.

    Laughing, slowly looking at the loser.

    As soon as he was aroused, he was on guard.

    "Why don''t you go The leader of Tongtian sect looked at him and said in a deep voice.

    "The disciples are the disciples of Wanshou Taoism. If the master asks them to protect the Dharma, how can they leave?" He said respectfully.

    "Aren''t you afraid, our leader even deprives you of your sword intention?" Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    He frowned slightly and said respectfully, "I''m afraid!"

    "Oh?" The idea of Tongtian is to teach the layman.

    "Although I''m afraid that the leader will deprive me of my sword intention, you are the leader, and I''m a disciple of longevity Taoism. The order of the leader must be followed. In the past, the emperor once made a religious rule. Unless the fact that the leader wants to kill the disciple comes into being, the disciple must respect any order of the leader!" He said respectfully.

    Tongtian sect leader''s face sank: "second? Hum, the elder martial brother is dead. He has long ignored longevity Taoism! "

    Although he was on guard against the leader, he was still courteous.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you! After all, I owe you my life! Even if I have no bottom line, I can''t kill my benefactor! " Tongtian sect leader light way.

    "Eh?" I was slightly stunned.

    What do you mean you owe me your life?

    "Master, there is a mark on your eyebrow. I don''t know..." He said again.

    "Oh?" The leader of Tongtian sect was slightly puzzled. With a wave of his hand, a mirror appeared in front of him, and he immediately saw the black "…d" character in his eyebrow.

    "Maybe it''s the reason for the fusion of Kendo and Dafa. I will study it slowly!" The master of Tongtian didn''t take it seriously.

    With that, the master of Tongtian didn''t pay any attention to defeat. Instead, he checked the Taiji map and the magic Scripture.

    However, as soon as he picked up the magic Scripture, the magic Scripture trembled.

    "Why?" The leader of Tongtian sect was slightly confused.

    -----

    The outside world, white Emperor and purple jade demon is slightly unexpected.

    "What is the master of Tongtian? Why didn''t he take away the meaning of defeat? " Purple Jade day evil suddenly facial expression a cold way.

    Although he didn''t listen to the dialogue between master Tongtian and Sha, he broke his plan instead of killing him.

    "Oh, it seems that the master of Tongtian didn''t do it according to your idea!" The White Emperor sneered.

    "Hum, master of Tongtian? What a piece of trash, asshole Purple Jade day evil coldly depressed way.

    When Ziyu demon was angry, he glanced out of the hall.

    Outside the hall, the void trembled slightly, and a golden light came out vaguely?

    However, the unborn are called into Zizhu island by Guhai, and there is no one to preside over the longevity array outside. There is a flaw, which is suddenly seen by Ziyu demon.

    "Ha, how bold, how bold, how dare you come to my Zizhu island Purple Jade demon suddenly cold eyes.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, the purple jade demon stepped out of the purple bamboo hall.

    The outside world, the appearance of the void strange, golden flash, but the overall look is calm.

    "What''s the matter?" White Emperor doubts a way.

    Ziyu Tianmo didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he waved his hand.

    From the flat ground, there is a strong wind. The wind blows into the sky, bringing out countless huge stones and even tearing the void.

    "Boom

    Just listen to the huge sound of the void, the sky above, suddenly a turbid, and then, a large number of black gas was squeezed by a force, instantly squeezed into a ball. It explodes at high altitude.

    "Who is it?" Countless strong people on the island immediately drank.

    Under the loud noise, everything outside was exposed immediately.

    Countless black mosquitoes surrounded the whole Zizhu Island, buzzing everywhere, outside the island, in all directions, countless strong people, sea people desperately impact, a noisy.

    "The big array is gone! Zizhulin island Master, island Master

    "I see Zizhu hall. Island Master, there''s a curfew coming. Island Master, we can''t open the mosquito Taoist!"

    "Ha ha ha, the island owners have found out. They are dead!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There was a lot of noise outside the island.

    Just now, the purple jade demon waved his hand, but it blew up countless black mosquitoes.

    All the Taoists separate into one group. Suddenly, only the Taoists stand in the sky and watch out for the purple jade demon.

    "Oh, sure enough, there are things that don''t know how to live or die!"

    "Boom!"

    The purple jade demon released a breath in his anger. The breath was huge, which immediately forced countless strong people to retreat in fear. The sea water around the purple bamboo hall also set off huge waves in this breath.

    "What a strong breath The Taoist priest''s face changed wildly.

    The mosquito Taoist suddenly had a feeling of facing the corpses, insects and demons!

    ---------

    On Zizhu island.

    Gu Hai, Wei Sheng Ren and Kong xuanzheng are surrounded by the golden eggs refined from Shangguan scar.

    The golden egg is not enough to eat the Dragon King of South China Sea. It pours on Kong Xuan as if he wanted to eat Kong Xuan.

    "Your Majesty?" Kong Xuan''s face sank and he looked at Gu Hai in doubt.

    "Is it that eight or nine Xuangong has changed?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Whew!"

    Jin Dan rushes to Kong Xuan, and he moves away.

    "Really mutated? Don''t even know Kong Xuan? " Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    Just as the crowd frowned, the unborn man suddenly said: "no, the flaw of ShouZhen has been found!"

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks around.

    Out of thin air, a huge suction difference will all people are sucked up into the air, and then, above the air, the longevity array arranged by the unborn people, suddenly and completely exploded.

    "The purple jade demon has found it!" Kong Xuan''s face changed.

    High in the air, the mosquito Taoist is like a big enemy.

    One side, Aosheng in grief, packed aoshun body.

    "The purple jade demon has found us! Your majesty, let''s go to the underworld first The unborn man waved his hand and opened the passage to the underworld.

    Before Guhai spoke, the distant voice of Ziyu Tianmo''s sneer came suddenly.

    "Oh, there are several ants here. They want to escape to the underworld. It''s too late!" The voice of ziyutianmo Binghan came.

    Where the ancient sea is located, countless purple bamboos have sprung up, each of which is like a sharp thorn, trying to sieve all the people.

    "Peacock field!" Kong Xuan gave a big drink.

    All the people were wrapped up in the six colors.

    Gu Hai also grabs the golden egg from Shangguan scar and throws it into the previous Dan stove to put it away.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, they hid from the bamboo and went up into the air.

    "Your majesty The mosquito Taoist suddenly came near.

    The crowd stopped in the air. Looking coldly at the purple jade demon in the sky.

    Gu Hai was the leader. Kong Xuan, Taoist mosquito and AO Shengjin were all ferocious. However, the unborn people quietly retreated behind. Obviously, they didn''t want to fight against Ziyu Tianmo.

    On the square of Zizhu hall in the distance, the White Emperor''s face changed: "is it the ancient sea again?"

    "Oh? Ancient sea Purple Jade demon''s eyes suddenly narrowed.

    Squinting at the moment, purple jade demon induction, face a cold: "Guhai, you killed aosihai?"

    "What?" Some of the dragon people in the distance suddenly turned crazy.

    Is the supreme dead?

    But Gu Hai looked at the White Emperor, showing a trace of surprise. Why is the White Emperor here?

    "The Dragon King of the South China Sea cheated aoshun and killed him. He should have died long ago!" Gu Hai said coldly.

    "Oh? Cheat and kill aoshun, damn it? Hum, I caught aoshun and Shangguan scar. Should I die? " Purple Jade demon cold voice way.

    With the piercing cold sound, Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist priest and AO Sheng''s hair suddenly burst up, and they all felt a strong murderous atmosphere.

    The strength of this murderous spirit made the temperature of the void around freezing up in an instant, and the sea water around Zizhu Island frozen thousands of miles away in an instant.

    "Your Majesty, be careful!" Kong Xuan came forward and worried. Gu Hai is so fierce that he is not careful. At this moment, he also urges the eye of heaven. There is a slit in his eyebrow. As soon as the purple jade demon rushes out, the eye of heaven will open, and the light of killing God will be released. On one side, the White Emperor looked at the ancient sea with a slightly complicated look, but suddenly said: "Ziyu Tianmo, you have a sudden change in Zizhu Island, I won''t disturb you! Goodbye¡° Huh? Bai Di, are you going? Don''t watch me take down Guhai? Don''t you want to get rid of the ancient sea and be quick? " Purple Jade demon suddenly confused to see the White Emperor¡° No, goodbye The White Emperor shook his head with a complicated look. While speaking, he ignored the retention of Ziyu Tianmo, turned around and shot to the horizon in an instant. Baidi wanted to kill Guhai, but that was before. Since sanshancheng fought with Guhai, I don''t know why, there seems to be a voice in his heart, which has been resisting his behavior. It''s like now, he wants to kill Guhai, but that voice makes his heart very sad. I can''t even bear to see Gu Hai die. The White Emperor knew that this was the conflict of his own soul. Since the conflict, then leave it, in case they do not do things¡° Hum! Indecision, no wonder it has not been a climate Purple Jade demon watched the White Emperor leave, showing a sneer. In turn, the purple jade demon suddenly looks at the ancient sea.

 Chapter 969

    Outside Zizhu Island, South China Sea!

    Gu Hai and his party looked coldly at the purple jade demon in the distance.

    At the moment, everyone has been watched by Ziyu Tianmo, and a murderous air permeates all directions. Obviously, they can''t escape!

    "Your majesty Kong Xuan showed a little worry.

    "Don''t worry, I will take you safely away with me!" The ancient sea sank.

    Kong Xuan and Taoist mosquito nodded. Aosheng didn''t believe it. There is no rule of chess here. How can you leave safely? The purple jade demon is full in heaven.

    Although Gu Hai was on guard, there was no panic in his eyes. The firmness made Ziyu Tianmo''s face slightly heavy.

    Although Ziyu Tianmo is arrogant sometimes, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a brain. Seeing Gu Hai''s confident eyes at the moment, he shows a trace of doubt. This ancient sea, this point of cultivation, there is no chess rules, what can we rely on?

    However, thinking that Jiang Rulai would use the White Emperor to deal with Guhai, Ziyu Tianmo was no longer reckless. Instead, he gave a cold smile: "master Tongtian, look who''s coming!"

    As he spoke, Ziyu Tianmo waved his hand.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, two figures appeared in the void, namely, the leader of Tongtian sect and Liu.

    The head of Tongtian sect is studying the fake magic Scripture, but he is suddenly pulled outside. He is not happy. At this moment, he just looks up and sees the ancient sea not far away.

    "Ancient sea?" Tongtian sect leader''s eyes glared.

    "Master Tongtian, what a failure?" Guhai is also surprised.

    When the leader of Tongtian sect saw the ancient sea, his eyes turned red. He still remembered the shame of the past.

    "Master Tongtian, Gu Hai has come to make trouble. Please help me!" Purple Jade demon looks at the leader of Tongtian sect.

    "Oh, of course, the ancient sea itself is my enemy!" Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    "Master!" But he suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Well?" The leader of Tongtian sect looked at him coldly.

    "Master, the Supreme Master left a message in the past, asking the master not to deal with Gu Hai. This is the last wish of the Supreme Master. Although Gu Hai humiliated the master several times, he did not take the initiative to provoke the master!" He suddenly asked.

    Sha and Guhai are still a little friendly, so he immediately wants to talk with them.

    "It''s not up to you to take care of the affairs of our leader, so that you can stand here and don''t talk too much! Hum Tongtian sect leader gave a cold hum.

    "Yes He nodded bitterly.

    As he spoke, the master of Tongtian stepped out.

    Gu Hai''s face sank when he saw the leader of Tongtian sect coming.

    Although he fought with the leader of Tongtian several times, Gu Hai never thought of killing him. The master of Tongtian has a bad temper. However, he is the third younger martial brother of the Supreme Master after all. Gu Hai is greatly favored by the Supreme Master. Therefore, in essence, he does not want to be the enemy of the master of Tongtian.

    "Guhai, can''t you mobilize the power of the people in the ancient fairy dome? Just in time, our master''s Kendo has improved again. Let''s see the power of your immortal vault! " Tongtian sect leader said in a cold voice.

    "Yiyin!"

    In the big sleeve of Tongtian sect leader, the repaired Zhuxian sword is thrown out. As soon as Zhuxian comes out, the void is immediately dyed purple. The rolling sword Qi is like a storm. It encircles Tongtian sect leader, and the sword spirit goes straight to the direction of ancient sea.

    Ziyu Tianmo stood on one side and looked coldly. On the other side, he was anxious, but it was not easy to intervene.

    "Your Majesty, please fight!" Cried Kong Xuan.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Master Tongtian, do you want to deal with your majesty? You''re a little early, peacock field Kong Xuan gave a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    All over the world, countless blue lights suddenly appeared, and the peacock God''s shadow floated up into the sky. Hundreds of millions of peacock plumes suddenly appeared in the void, which covered all the areas where Kong Xuan and Tongtian sect leader were located.

    "Ho!"

    Kong Xuan gave a big drink and rushed to the leader of Tongtian.

    "Little Kong Xuan, dare to be presumptuous in front of me?" Tongtian sect leader''s eyes were cold. He killed the immortal sword with one sword.

    The sword was huge and powerful. It broke through the void in an instant and cut in front of Kong Xuan.

    "Hum!"

    But in an instant, the sword edge passed through Kong Xuan''s body strangely.

    "What?" Tongtian sect leader''s face sank.

    Kong Xuan clapped his hand on the leader of Tongtian sect.

    "Boom

    The head of Tongtian sect retreated suddenly.

    In the first round, was Kong Xuan dominant? It''s impossible.

    In a flash, Kong Xuan suddenly incarnated in thousands of forms. Each Kong Xuan stood in the void, and they were all solid. When he saw the face of Tongtian sect leader changed.

    "The realm of Shinto?" Tongtian sect leader''s face changed.

    "Yes, master Tongtian, my cultivation is not as good as you, but this is the field of Shinto. In the field of Shinto, you are not my opponent!" Kong Xuan cold road.

    "Not your opponent? Ha ha ha ha, do you really think that I don''t know the ancient Shenxiu? Hum, if you have a field, don''t I? Zhuxian sword array Tongtian sect leader gave a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, the four swords of Zhuxian were inserted into the void. In an instant, thousands of swords appeared in the sword array. It was not the sword spirit, but the real Zhuxian sword. Countless Zhuxian swords flew quickly and rushed to a group of Kongsheng.

    Whew! Whew! Whew

    Zhuxian sword shuttled through thousands of Kong Xuan''s body surface. Kong Xuan was not in trouble. However, these swords entangled Kong Xuan and made him frown.

    "Six colors A Kong xuanxu''s shadow has six colors.

    "Brush!"

    The light of six colors came.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, a large number of Zhuxian swords collided with each other. Although countless Zhuxian swords were broken, the six color divine light was also broken.

    "Well, Shinto? According to the records of Wanshou Taoism, I can''t completely refine the realm of sword before my sword spirit is completed. However, Zhuxian sword array was born to prevent you from meeting the realm of Shinto. In the realm of Shinto, you can only beat others when you step into the realm of illusion, but others can''t touch you? Ha ha ha, do you really think there is no flaw? It''s true that I can''t touch you now, but as long as you make a move, you must enter the reality from illusion. As long as you give a fatal blow at the moment when you enter the reality, as long as you make a move, I can touch you. My thousands of immortal swords will stare at you. Come on The head of Tongtian sect looks ferocious.

    All around, Kong Xuan shot at the same time. A group of immortal swords entangled Kong Xuan and could not be touched.

    However, just when Kong Xuan was about to fight the leader of Tongtian sect, his palm became solid, and thousands of immortal swords ran into it.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, thousands of Kong Xuan''s body was suddenly shocked.

    "Lord Kong, I''ll help you!" In Taoist''s eyes, he rushed into the battlefield.

    "Dark field!"

    All of a sudden, the black air filled all directions, and the mosquito Taoist turned into thousands of people in an instant and went straight to the leader of Tongtian.

    "Zhuxian sword array, break the field, break it for me!" Tongtian sect leader gave a big drink.

    "Boom

    There was another loud noise. Under the control of Tongtian sect leader, countless immortal swords immediately blocked the mosquito Taoist and Kong Xuan.

    For a moment, Taoist mosquito and Kong Xuan''s face was ugly, and Tongtian sect leader''s face was gloomy.

    Although Kong Xuan and mosquito Taoist are not as good as themselves, they are the most respected demons. They have gods and control the field of Shinto. They can only use the immortal sword array to resist the people. His sword spirit has not been fully formed. If it is, he can kill all sides.

    For a moment, the three people were deadlocked.

    Not far away, I was slightly worried.

    Ziyu Tianmo''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the sword spirit is not enough. It''s not enough, master of Tongtian? Aren''t you selfish all the time? If you take away his sword spirit, your sword spirit will be condensed. Why don''t you start? "

    Purple Jade demon looked at the eye. As if he felt something, he turned his head to watch the purple jade demon.

    High in the sky, Gu Hai''s face sank, frozen? It''s no good holding on.

    Explore your hand, Guhai take out Zhusheng knife.

    "Oh? Guhai is going to fight? But what about the move? Zhuxian sword array is much better than before Ziyu demon sneered.

    But see the ancient sea of binocular pupil a shrink, and then open, left eye instant white light, right eye black light.

    Eyes of life and death, open!

    "Hum!"

    A heavenly power like momentum, suddenly oppressed and down, below the people suddenly face a change.

    "This ancient sea is really strange!" Ziyu''s face sank.

    The eye of life and death, see all the flaws.

    "Eight on Sunday!"

    "Boom!"

    A knife is just like the sky, and it cuts to the immortal sword array.

    "Eight on Sunday? It''s not Sunday? It''s not enough to break my immortal sword array! " Tongtian sect leader sneered.

    But I saw that the sword gang of Guhai was cut on the edge of Xianjian.

    "Well?" Tongtian sect leader''s face changed.

    "Boom

    With one cut, there was a super loud noise. The Zhuxian sword array exploded strangely in an instant. The four Zhuxian swords could not form an array any more. The four Zhuxian swords exploded in all directions in an instant. All the Zhuxian swords disappeared suddenly, leaving only one handle and flying away in an instant.

    Is the sword array broken?

    The purple jade demon''s face sank in the distance.

    How could it be that the head of Tongtian sect''s face changed?

    However, Confucius Xuan and Taoist mosquitos were overjoyed. Suddenly, thousands of empty shadows appeared in front of the leader of Tongtian sect. As long as the leader of Tongtian sect had no defense, he would suffer a heavy blow.

    "Son of a bitch!" Tongtian sect leader''s face changed and his sleeve swung. He wanted to defend.

    But at the moment, there are too many Confucians and Taoists separated. One place can be prevented, and other places need to be injured. And the four sides have been sealed up, so it''s too late to escape.

    "Taoist mosquito, Kong Xuan, stop!" Guhai suddenly stopped drinking.

    "Hum!" Ten Thousand Palms stopped not far from the leader of Tongtian sect, and a gust of wind rolled up. It didn''t come down¡° Come back Cried Guhai again¡° Yes Kong Xuan and Taoist mosquitos immediately closed their fields and went back to the ancient sea, where thousands of empty shadows suddenly disappeared. In the distance, he breathed in secret. However, the leader of Tongtian sect looked at Guhai with wide eyes when he was still in fear: "what are you doing?"¡° Tongtian sect leader, you and I have no grudge. How can we die? The supreme leader has shown me kindness. How about you and me stop now? " Guhai is solemn. Tongtian sect leader''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face became ugly. He suffered losses from Guhai again and again. However, Guhai didn''t give up, which made Tongtian sect leader feel uncomfortable. Maybe there are too many frustrations. The leader of Tongtian sect can''t bear much anger at the moment. He just sighs a little. This sigh is full of helplessness and bitterness. With a sigh, the master of Tongtian was about to speak, but at this moment, a delicate hand suddenly appeared behind his head¡° Master, be careful As soon as his face changed, he pulled out his long sword and cut it with one sword. But, that jade hand is too quick, the head that the thunderbolt fastens between all sky teach a Lord. Around the jade hand, the rolling black air immediately wrapped the head of the leader of Tongtian sect and yanked it¡° Boom In an instant, the leader of Tongtian sect was pulled to Zizhu island without any resistance. But it''s too late. But just a moment ago, the purple jade demon''s face was ferocious. He stretched out his hand and rushed to the sky. In an instant, he pulled the Tongtian sect leader to the purple bamboo hall¡° Master Tongtian, you are really a waste. Can''t you clean up these things? How to make a sword if the spirit of the sword is not congealed? If you don''t want to, I''ll help you! " The purple jade demon''s face was cold and overcast, and instantly pulled the master of Tongtian to himself. Black gas instantly sealed the head of Tongtian sect leader. Tongtian sect leader struggled, but he couldn''t fight out the power of Ziyu Tianmo!

 Chapter 970

    "Master Tongtian, you are really a waste. You can''t clean up all these things. You can''t bear how to make a sword. Let me help you!" The purple jade demon''s face was cold and overcast, and instantly pulled the master of Tongtian to himself.

    It''s only one step away from the Ninth level of shangtiangong. Even though they were attacked by the purple jade demon, they could seal the whole body cultivation ability in this instant, which made the master of Tongtian struggle.

    Gu Hai and others also face a change, but did not expect, these two people suddenly nest against?

    "Let go of the leader!" As soon as his face changed, the long sword cut out, and the four sides of the void burst out with hundreds of millions of sword Qi.

    Holding the leader of Tongtian sect in one hand, Ziyu Tianmo sneered: "Kendo is really powerful, but do you know what shangtiangong is? What''s more, I also have the field of Zizhu, up! "

    With the other hand of Ziyu Tianmo, hundreds of millions of Zizhu emerge out of the void.

    As soon as Zizhu came out, Dao Dao ran like a sharp sword into the countless sword Qi around him.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, all the Qi of the sword burst open.

    There are too many purple bamboos, which have already concentrated the whole void.

    Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist, Ao Sheng almost at the same time to protect the body side of the ancient sea. On the other hand, he also encountered countless Zizhu collisions.

    The Qi of the sword is broken. You can only use the long bronze sword to collide with each other again and again. However, the cultivation of defeat is still much weaker. It''s only the fifth level of Shangtian palace. Even if the sword is powerful, it''s not enough.

    "Ah...!"

    Suddenly, there was a scream, but in an instant, countless purple bamboos passed through his body. In the twinkling of an eye, except that his head was safe, his whole body was stabbed into a sieve.

    "No!" Gu Hai''s face sank in the distance.

    Purple Jade demon body in a flash, to the front of the defeat.

    "Master Tongtian, you don''t want to be brave, but you need me to help you!" Purple Jade demon face dew grimly smile way.

    "Ziyu Tianmo, you cheat me, you cheat me, you have to die!" Cried the head of Tongtian.

    "Hum, you can''t die easily if you are not ashamed of your death. Don''t worry, I will make you a puppet later!" Ziyu demon sneered.

    At the same time, the body shape of Ziyu Tianmo was in a flash.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, ten thousand Purple Jade demons appeared in the field of purple bamboo, most of which rushed to the ancient sea.

    "Hum, I''m already impatient. Although Jiang Rulai is afraid of you, I''m not afraid of you. The eyes just now? Come again and die A purple jade demon grabs the ancient sea.

    "Kill Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist, Ao Sheng almost drank at the same time.

    "Under the great perfection of shangtiangong, everything is mole ants. You three little things, die!" The right hand of Ziyu Tianmo was waved.

    "Boom!"

    The three were immediately bombarded.

    Also in this instant, the sky eye of ancient sea opened.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as the eye of heaven opened, a "light of killing the gods" with corpse Qi suddenly shot out of the eye of heaven in the ancient sea and went straight to the purple jade demon.

    "Boom!"

    The black light is rampant. Everywhere it goes, all the purple bamboos explode in an instant. The purple jade demon didn''t take it seriously at first, but when it was near, it suddenly felt the horror of the black light.

    "The light of extermination?" Purple Jade demon suddenly roared.

    In a hurry, one hand.

    "Bang!"

    In an instant, Ziyu Tianmo''s right hand, right arm and chest were pierced in an instant.

    The light of killing the gods is unstoppable. It penetrates the purple jade and the devil''s body in an instant. At the same time, it tears the void. The whole field of purple bamboo is torn apart.

    Nearly ten thousand Purple Jade demons have changed their faces, because even if they pierce one of them, all of them will be implicated. At the moment, all the purple jade demons were pierced by the light of killing gods.

    "Boom!"

    The whole field of Zizhu exploded. The separation of all the purple jade demons suddenly converged into the final noumenon.

    The explosion of the void, a shock, all the four seas are rolling up huge waves.

    Because the arm and chest were injured, Ziyu demon immediately released the master of Tongtian.

    The master of Tongtian was saved in a twinkling of an eye.

    "You, you, how can you have the eye of God? What''s your relationship with the generals?" The purple jade demon roared.

    At this moment, Ziyu Tianmo finally understood why Jiang Rulai was afraid of Guhai. This eye of killing God was enough to make Ziyu Tianmo shocked.

    In the battle of the ancient lich, the generals did not know how many masters they killed. It was useless in the field of Shinto.

    Can Guhai be used?

    Ziyu Tianmo deeply regretted his recklessness just now, Guhai? We should send people to try out the bottom line and never attack rashly.

    On the other hand, the leader of Tongtian was free and immediately grabbed the sword.

    "Ziyu Tianmo, you want to kill me, you want to kill me, kill the immortal, kill me!" Tongtian sect leader''s eyes glared, and with a huge anger, he cut off with a sword in an instant.

    The sword cuts out, carrying the boundless fear and all the strength of Tongtian sect leader. The void is torn up in an instant. This is probably the most powerful sword that Tongtian sect leader has ever cut out. Even if shangtiangong is perfect, it must avoid its edge.

    "It''s a powerful sword. Can it hurt the purple jade demon?" Kong xuanmianlu was surprised.

    But at the moment, the purple jade demon covered the wound, and his face was ferocious: "kill soul seal, open!"

    A big drink. The sword of killing immortals cut by the leader of Tongtian sect suddenly scattered. In an instant, the smoke disappeared.

    "What?" In the distance, Kong Xuan and others'' faces changed. Why did they suddenly lose their swords.

    "Ah The leader of Tongtian suddenly covered his head and cried out in pain.

    However, in the center of the head''s brow, a black "…d" character slowly spins up. As it spins, it seems that hundreds of millions of small black smoke demons appear and rush into the head of the head.

    "Ah, ah, what are you doing? Ah, my three souls, ah, it hurts!" Tongtian sect leader covered his head in pain and couldn''t control his body at all.

    "Death seal? This is, this is ancient times, the demon family refining puppet magic, only the fourth ancestor beast will, ah, is not lost Kong Xuan''s face changed.

    "She''s going to turn the master of Tongtian into a puppet?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    "Yes, kill the soul seal, kill the three spirits, and refine the three spirits. Once refined, this person will be dead. From then on, he is just a walking corpse and becomes a puppet, just like a corpse enters the brain. Is Ziyu Tianmo the ancient demon king?" Kong Xuan''s face changed.

    But see, not far from the Tongtian sect leader, just a moment, completely by purple jade demon control.

    "Pa!"

    With one palm, the master of Tongtian held his hand in the center of his brow. At the moment, the whole body is injured and can''t resist at all.

    "Kendo fusion Dafa!" Tongtian sect leader said difficultly.

    "No, master, no!" He cried in pain.

    Hum!

    A black air poured into the center of his brow, and the leader of Tongtian sect''s eyes were dull, as if he wanted to deprive him of his sword.

    "Ziyutianmo, let go!" Gu Haidun rushed to the purple jade demon.

    Seeing the ancient sea rushing, Ziyu Tianmo no longer dare to underestimate. After all, his wounds are still fresh in my mind.

    Holding them, Ziyu Tianmo moves quickly.

    Gu Hai came forward with Zhusheng Dao in his hand, but he couldn''t keep up with the speed of Ziyu Tianmo. Gu Hai was worried.

    There is also a "light of killing the gods". Gu Hai did not dare to release it at will. He just waited for a chance for Ziyu Tianmo to entangle with himself. However, Ziyu Tianmo was extremely cunning and didn''t do it at all.

    "Hum, I''ll fight with you slowly when master Tongtian completely deprives you of the meaning of the sword. Guhai, you hurt me so badly. Today, none of you want to leave!" Purple Jade demon escape, face show ferocious way.

    Ziyu demon also saw that the ancient sea couldn''t help himself for a moment. For the time being, he just had to avoid his God destroying eye.

    Through the seal of exterminating soul, he manipulated the leader of Tongtian sect to deprive him of the meaning of the sword.

    Tongtian sect leader''s consciousness has been confused, and his body is no longer under his control. Now he grabs his head and constantly extracts his sword.

    Extracting, extracting, the only remaining consciousness of Tongtian sect leader is still resisting.

    "Death seal? Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha There is a sense of sadness in the consciousness of heaven.

    "Master!" He cried in the trembling.

    At this moment, the whole body has lost control, leaving only the last trace of consciousness that is about to annihilate.

    "I''m sorry, our leader has been jealous of you, but it''s so ridiculous. I''m doomed to die, and I can''t live any more. You are the reincarnation of jiejiao Tongtian. You should be me in another fairy dome. You are me, and you are not me. Eight hundred thousand years ago, I owe you my life. Now, I give you my life and my Kendo! " In the sadness of Tongtian sect leader, an idea was passed on to him.

    "Master, what are you going to do? No, no I was shocked.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, the sword meaning deprived from the heart of the loser''s brow turned back in an instant. Even the master of Tongtian''s own sword meaning turned into a purple River, rushing to the heart of the loser''s brow.

    "Boom!"

    Rolling sword meaning all rushed to the center of the brow, help to gather the spirit of the sword.

    "What? Tongtian, how dare you resist your will? " Purple Jade demon suddenly roared.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, once again, a stream of evil spirit poured into the body of the Tongtian sect leader, and the character mark was like a brand iron, which suddenly penetrated into the head of the Tongtian sect leader.

    However, the intention of the sword was no longer reversed. Suddenly, all of them poured into the center of his brow.

    Tongtian eyes suddenly empty down, the corners of his mouth show a trace of laughter, hazy, as if to see a figure, see that figure, Tongtian sect leader weak issued the last voice.

    "Second, younger martial brother, I used to fight against you and compete with you all the time. It''s not that I don''t like you. It''s just that you''re too cold, just like the iceberg. Elder martial brother said, you''ll be merciless sooner or later. Let me help you communicate with others. Younger martial brother is incompetent. He can only motivate you, fight with you and fight with you. Second, I''m going to find elder martial brother, I won''t fight with you any more. I won''t fight with you any more. Take care, dick! Take care, second elder martial brother! Take care, my second brother

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, it seemed to pierce the whole head, and the head of Tongtian sect immediately burst out a black "Xi" character soul seal.

    The whole person of Tongtian sect leader drooped down and completely destroyed his soul.

    -----------

    South of Shenzhou, longevity Taoism.

    Countless disciples shuttle among Wanshou Taoism. In the past, the leader of Tongtian sect was defeated in the north, and many disciples of Wanshou Taoism are heavy in heart.

    Some disciples looked at a mountain not far away. On the top of the mountain, there was a hall made of white jade, Shangshu Yuanshi hall.

    "If only the second leader came out!"

    "It''s said that the second sect leader has been closed for 800000 years. I don''t know what cultivation he is doing now!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of disciples looked at Yuanshi hall expectantly. However, it had been 800000 years since the fall of the supreme leader. Yuanshi Tianzun came out once, and there was nothing else.

    Yuan Shi Dian Zhong.

    At the moment, there is a very handsome middle-aged man sitting on his knees in a white robe. He is the second leader of longevity Taoism, Yuanshi Tianzun.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun had been sitting for 800000 years. No matter what happened outside, no one knew how high his cultivation was.

    At this moment, Yuanshi Tianzun is closing his eyes and breathing. Suddenly, it seems that a figure has stepped into the main hall.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun opened his eyes and looked at the empty shadow in front of him.

    "Tongtian, what are you doing here?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun said coldly.

    At the moment, Yuanshi Tianzun''s tone was cold, as if he had no emotion.

    "I''ve come to say goodbye to you!" The sky is empty, with a trace of not giving up.

    "Farewell?" Yuanshi Tianzun got up and frowned at the empty shadow of the sky.

    "Second, younger martial brother, I used to fight against you and compete with you all the time. It''s not that I don''t like you, it''s just that you''re too cold. Like iceberg, elder martial brother said, you''ll be absolutely merciless sooner or later. Let me help you communicate with others more. Younger martial brother is incompetent. He can only motivate you, fight with you and fight with you continuously!" The empty shadow in the sky is a little sad.

    Hearing Tongtian''s words, Yuanshi Tianzun was slightly moved, as if the cold heart of 800000 years had melted.

    "I know, I don''t blame you. We three, after all, are three brothers. No matter how merciless I am, they are all to others and outsiders. You and the eldest martial brother, after all, are my brothers. Third, I''m very glad that you can do this. I''m more and more merciless in my cultivation, so that I can protect you more effectively. No, the eldest martial brother is dead, only you are left, and I''m here, Wanshou Taoism will last forever. Even the six immortals will never bully you! " Yuanshi Tianzun squeezed his fist slightly.

    "Second, I''m going to find the elder martial brother. I won''t fight with you any more. I won''t fight with you any more. Take care, second! Take care, second elder martial brother! Take care, my second brother The leader of Tongtian sect was a little sad.

    Second? Second elder martial brother? second elder brother?

    When he called out his second brother, Yuanshi Tianzun felt that his heart was shaking. second elder brother? Yes, this is my brother! In the past, our three brothers depended on each other. The elder brother was gone. Isn''t this my younger brother?

    However, what does he mean when he says that he''s going to find the elder martial brother?

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun looked at the leader of Tongtian sect. But I saw that the body of Tongtian sect leader was becoming more and more empty. Slowly, only the last echo was left.

    Take care! My second brother!

    This sound contained endless sadness and sadness, which made Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly feel that he was about to lose something, and his whole heart was empty.

    "Third, what''s the matter with you? Where are you going, third!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun rushed to the sky.

    However, the shadow of the sky was gradually and completely dissipated.

    "Old three!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun roared.

    "Hoo

    A spirit, Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly woke up. Actually, I had a dream just now.

    However, the dream just now was so real. It was so real that the cultivation of Yuanshi Tianzun was suddenly covered in a cold sweat.

    "What happened? Third At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face changed.

    "Boom

    Outside, there was a sudden loud noise, but the leader of Tongtian sect fell. Qi Yun was sensed by the sea of clouds. Suddenly, in the loud noise, Qi Yun suddenly broke away, and large areas of Qi Yun were rapidly losing.

    In Yun Dynasty, when the emperor died, Qi Yun Hai would collapse and disperse. In zongmen, it was almost the same. Although the suzerain fell, not all of them would collapse and disperse, but half of them would disappear.

    Qi Yun collapse, the leader perishes! Countless disciples of Wanshou Taoism suddenly knelt down and said, "is the leader lost? No...! "¡° Kuang The gate of Yuanshi hall opened abruptly.

 Chapter 971

    Wanshou Taoism, a sea of Qi clouds burst, countless Wanshou Taoist disciples suddenly showed the color of despair!

    Qi Yun collapse, the leader perishes!

    Countless disciples knelt down in an instant: "did the leader fall? No...! "

    "Kuang!"

    The gate of Yuanshi hall opened abruptly.

    All the disciples kneeling down in grief suddenly looked up at the gate of Yuanshi hall. Almost everyone has never seen the door open in his life, but at this moment, the door opened.

    "Boom!"

    Black clouds came out of thin air and covered the whole longevity Taoism in an instant. The whole world suddenly became dark.

    Dark clouds?

    All the disciples were inspired. From the dark cloud, all the disciples felt a sense of destruction, as if they were filled with great anger. Then they gathered the thick dark cloud.

    Under the pressure of the dark clouds, all of us were suddenly excited, showing the color of fear.

    This is destruction, the breath of destruction, as if the master of anger could destroy himself with one thought. There was panic in all the people''s grief.

    Where are the clouds coming from? The whole world is dark.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, in the dark clouds, a thunder and lightning burst out. The thunder and lightning pierced the sky and the earth. Suddenly, everyone saw that there was a middle-aged man in white robe at the gate of Yuanshi hall.

    "The second leader?" The eyes of some disciples who have seen the portrait of the emperor Yuan Shi brighten.

    "Is the second leader out of the pass?"

    "The second leader has finally come out!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Some were excited, others were horrified.

    In the sky, the thunder is incessant, and thousands of thunder dragons gather in the dark clouds. They seem to fall and destroy everything at any time.

    Under the thunder light, there was a chill on the face of the original emperor. In his eyes, there was a terrible light of destruction.

    "Who dares to touch my third brother, who dares!" Yuanshi Tianzun looked up at thousands of thunder and lightning in the dark clouds.

    When Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the dark clouds, the rolling thunder and lightning suddenly converged towards the center, as if they were ordered by Yuanshi Tianzun.

    "Boom!"

    All the thunder and lightning collided with each other, and the whole Southern World exploded.

    For a time, the masters of numerous religious sects and Yunchao in the south of Shenzhou were all inspired.

    "High!"¡° High¡° Thank you very much

    Countless Lucky Gold Dragon screamed in horror. As soon as the faces of the emperors changed, they stopped the court meeting one after another to investigate the outside world.

    But above Yuanshi hall, under the collision of hundreds of millions of thunder and lightning in the dark clouds, it suddenly turned into a purple eye. A huge purple eye 100000 Li long.

    As soon as the purple eyes came out, all the Wanshou Taoist disciples were almost lying on the ground, their hearts seemed to be suddenly pulled, and a great shock filled their whole body.

    "The eye of heaven? That''s the breath, this, this...! " One of the disciples was shocked.

    Purple eyes floated over the sea of clouds. Suddenly, as soon as the purple light opened, it surrounded the whole land of China at 360 degrees.

    Some ordinary practitioners can''t feel it. However, some of the most powerful people are inspired and stop doing everything.

    Dayan Dynasty, Honghuang City, Yan temple!

    He is in charge of the court meeting, and Xing Tian is reporting something.

    "Well?" With a stare, he stepped down from the Dragon chair and walked out of Yan temple.

    Xingtian and other officials were slightly surprised, but they followed me out of the hall.

    As he walked out of the main hall, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at Wanshou Taoism in the south. It was obvious that Yuanshi Tianzun used the great method to find the leader of Tongtian Taoism. The movement was too big. The purple eye touched him.

    He squinted at the distant place: "Yuanshi Tianzun? He''s out at last? "

    There was a dignified flash in my eyes.

    However, Ziguang only glanced for a little while in Dayan Dynasty, then glanced toward the north again, and soon came to Wujiang Tiandu.

    "Well?" The Tathagata suddenly shrinks his pupils when he is reading scriptures.

    Slowly, the Tathagata stepped out of his courtyard and stood in the square of chongtian hall, overlooking the distance.

    "What a founder! He''s even more powerful than ours. So much more powerful?" The Tathagata was surprised.

    Far away, purple eyes did not see much, but quickly looked to the West.

    -----

    The holy land of Lingshan mountain, the entrance of the main hall, Jiang Rulai has been staring at the direction of the South China Sea.

    I didn''t feel that Yuanshi Tianzun came out, and I always looked at the South China Sea. Next to him stood the Buddha.

    "Ziyu Tianmo didn''t listen to my advice and reached an agreement with Ji Dihong to kill the leader of Tongtian sect. Alas!" Jiang Rulai frowned.

    "Buddha, what''s your worry? I think that the supreme leader is just like this. The first heaven God and the first heaven God are all from the bishop of the supreme church. Even if the first heaven God is powerful, it''s limited." In the past, Buddha said with a smile.

    "I hope so!" Jiang Rulai looks at the distance.

    "Why? Ancient sea? He actually appeared in Zizhu island? Confrontation with Ziyu Tianmo? " Jiang Ru is a stranger.

    "Did Guhai go to Zizhu island? Buddha, it''s time to destroy him In the past, Buddha''s eyes were bright.

    "Wait a minute, Ziyu Tianmo just had a fight with him. Let''s see what Gu Hai has to hide! oh The immortal killing sword array of Tongtian sect leader is designed to deal with Shinto? Gu Hai''s eyes are black and white. I seem to remember that Liu Daozhen also knew how to call them "eyes of life and death"? There are many hidden things in this ancient sea Jiang Rulai''s way is heavy.

    "Oh? The ancient sea defeated the leader of Tongtian again? " In the past, Buddha was surprised.

    "The main reason why Tongtian sect is dead is that it''s useless to be blessed by heaven because of its past achievements. What? The eye of God? The light of extermination? What an ancient sea! It''s so deep. How can he master the martial arts of generals? " Jiang Rulai''s face changed.

    "The light of extermination?" In the past, Buddha was shocked.

    How can the ancient sea destroy god? Really? Has Guhai been hiding it? You know, if Gu Hai had used the light of killing gods to deal with himself, he would have died a long time ago. In the past, the Buddha inspired the spirit.

    "It''s so much better! Hum Jiang Rulai gave a cold hum.

    "Buddha, what should we do to destroy god''s eye?"

    "Oh, it''s OK. The ancient sea''s God destroying eye is different from that of the generals. Seeing the pause, it must not be able to do it at will. As long as the gap is found, the ancient sea will surely die. Moreover, the growth of the ancient sea is so terrible that it must be destroyed now!" Jiang Rulai''s face was cold.

    "Buddha is going now?"

    "Yes, I''m afraid Ziyu Tianmo will be cheated by Guhai. Hum, if I go there, Guhai will surely die!" Jiang Rulai''s eyes glared.

    Jiang Rulai is about to step forward.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly I felt a loud noise from the south. At the moment of Jiang Rulai''s doubts.

    "Hum!"

    A purple light came straight in front of him. Jiang Rulai''s feet were shocked.

    Looking in the direction of the purple light, it is Wanshou Taoism. Yuanshi Tianzun is stepping on the entrance of Yuanshi temple. Above his head, there is a huge purple eye with a hundred thousand li. It really looks like a wave of hatred.

    Seeing the purple eyes, Jiang Rulai''s face changed: "what is this?"

    The purple light flashed by and went to other places. But Jiang Rulai took a cold breath.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, are you out of the pass? So powerful. Ziyu Tianmo, you seem to have done something wrong! " Jiang Rulai''s face changed.

    "Buddha, what do you say?" In the past, Buddha was surprised.

    "Inform Dazi Tianmo that Ziyu Tianmo is in danger. I''m rooted in the sun. It''s not convenient for me to do it at this time!" Jiang said immediately.

    "Ah?" I used to have a little meal.

    ------

    In the Dahuang Dynasty, chaotangkou, Ji Dihong also paid attention to the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea and Wanshou Taoism.

    At the moment when the leader of Tongtian sect died, Ji Dihong looked at Wanshou Taoism. The Yuanshi Tianzun came out almost instantaneously. Above his head, purple eyes in the dark clouds swept the world with a surge of fierce anger. In an instant, the purple eyes looked at where they were.

    "Well?" Ji Dihong''s eyes narrowed.

    "What a powerful yuanshitianzun!" Ji Dihong sighed again.

    Fortunately, let the purple jade demon to test, this test, really try to find a let Ji Dihong accident strong.

    Purple giant eye looked at the rhubarb Dynasty, and quickly scanned the South China Sea.

    In a short time, Ziyan saw the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea. In that place, the head of Tongtian sect''s eyes were completely empty, flying in the air, without any sound.

    "Third brother!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was suddenly shocked.

    "Bang!"

    Just with a loud noise, Yuanshi Tianzun at the entrance of Yuanshi Temple suddenly disappeared, and disappeared out of thin air.

    "Boom!"

    In the sky, the huge purple eyes exploded and rolled away, because the angry clouds were also rapidly collapsing.

    "Boom!"

    All the black clouds are gone.

    At the moment, however, the countless disciples of Wanshou Taoism can slowly kneel up in trembling.

    The horror of that breath just now is still in the deep memory. For a long time, Wanshou Taoist disciples dare not breathe.

    "That, that''s the original heaven?"

    "The second leader is so powerful and terrible. I have a feeling of heavenly power!"

    "How terrible

    "The leader of the cult fell, and the second leader went to revenge?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    After just a moment''s exclamation, everyone suddenly calmed down, and Wanshou Taoism fell into an atmosphere of great silence again.

    ---------

    The South China Sea. Outside Zizhu island.

    On his deathbed, the master of Tongtian sect struggled with his last thought, reversed the fusion of kendo, and sent out all his sword ideas. He was defeated!

    Depriving others and giving by oneself are two concepts. One is the struggle of the other and the other is giving generously. There is too much difference in the speed of sword transmission. Almost instantaneously, the purple jade demon hasn''t reflected what''s going on¡° Boom There was a loud noise. Sha and Tongtian sect leader separated, and Tongtian sect leader''s sword intention all poured into his brow¡° Hum The heart of his brow suddenly burst out with countless sword Qi, and the whole person''s eyes were wide open, showing an incredible color¡° What? " He exclaimed¡° Hoo Guhaydn came close at the moment. One catches the fly down¡° Master, you don''t need it! " He exclaimed. The purple jade demon on the other side also widened his eyes¡° Master of Tongtian? If you want to die, do you dare to lose all the meaning of the boundless sword? " Purple Jade demon suddenly irritable, a murderous moment full of four. But at this moment, the master of Tongtian sect has lost his pupils, destroyed his three spirits, and completely died¡° Dead? Dead? Hum, dead, that Kendo is also mine. If I can''t refine you, I will be defeated! " Purple Jade sky demon face dew ferocious cry way¡° Since you don''t even have the intention of sword, don''t blame me for not giving you a whole corpse. No one dares to tease me like this and break it for me! " The purple jade demon is about to clap the body of Tongtian sect leader¡° Hum But at this last moment, the void trembled strangely. Then, the four corners of the world produce a suffocating sense of oppression. Under the pressure, everything suddenly quiets down, as if everything in heaven and earth is extremely thrilled by the pressure. The wind stopped, the roaring sea was quiet, and everyone was shocked to stop. Even the purple jade demon also had a meal in his hand and looked at it not far away in surprise. Next to the body of the Tongtian sect leader, a middle-aged man in white robe suddenly appeared. The man gently picked up the Tongtian sect leader with drooping hands, lax pupils, and no voice. His face was sad¡° Third brother, second brother is late! "

 Chapter 972

    "Third brother, second brother is late!"

    A sad voice, the identity of the man in white, ready to come out.

    The second leader of Wanshou Taoism, who has never been seen before, is the founder of heaven.

    The head of Tongtian sect has lost his breath. His pupils are dilated, his arms are drooping, and there is a deep "…d" word in his eyebrow. A stream of black air comes out of his brain. He died miserably.

    Annihilation seal, annihilation three spirits! Completely dead, no life.

    Yuanshi Tianzun, just looking at it, knows that the third brother is hopeless. He''s a little late. No, he didn''t know until after his death.

    Holding the leader of Tongtian sect, Yuanshi Tianzun kept echoing his dream words in his mind.

    ------

    "Second, younger martial brother, I used to fight against you and compete with you all the time. It''s not that I don''t like you, it''s just that you''re too cold. Like iceberg, elder martial brother said, you''ll be so heartless sooner or later. Let me help you communicate with others more. Younger martial brother is incompetent. He can only motivate you, fight with you and fight with you."

    "Second, I''m going to find the elder martial brother. I won''t fight with you any more. I won''t fight with you any more."

    "Take care, dick! Take care, second elder martial brother! Take care, my second brother

    "Take care, my second brother!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    -------

    "Ha ha ha, third brother, I''m not only good at Dharma, but also good at protecting you and elder martial brother. Elder martial brother is gone, you''re gone, you''re gone too!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun suddenly burst out laughing sadly.

    Laughing, right eye suddenly fell a drop of tears.

    If the leader of Tongtian sect is still alive, he will be very surprised. His second elder martial brother is extremely cold in cultivation, and he will never be sad, let alone shed tears. I heard that the first elder martial brother said that the second elder martial brother has never cried since he was a child.

    But at the moment, a tear fell from the corner of Yuanshi Tianzun''s eye. That tear fell from his cheek and slowly fell to the sea below.

    The sea has been completely calm by the momentum of Yuanshi Tianzun. At this moment, a drop of tears falls down on the mirror like sea surface, but you can see that the rolling sea with that tear as the center suddenly freezes.

    "Wow

    In an instant, the sea water of eight million Li was frozen into ice, and the void was frozen. Yuanshi Tianzun was not good at expressing his feelings, but in his heart, once the emotion erupted, it was more terrible than the volcano explosion.

    Sadness, sadness is a wave of anger, a huge anger. This anger, centered on Yuanshi Tianzun, is full of dark clouds for eight million miles above the sky. It''s thicker and thicker.

    On that day, Gu Hai and other people''s faces sank.

    All over the world.

    Yu, Da RI Rulai, Jiang Rulai and Ji Dihong were all in the same boat. I can see the great anger of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    Fury, destroy heaven and earth!

    Ziyu Tianmo''s face also changed.

    At this moment, Ziyu Tianmo suddenly had a bad premonition that the original Tianzun was not the same as what he imagined. It was not the same as the Tongtian sect leader.

    No wonder Ji Dihong asked himself to test Wanshou Taoism. It turned out that it was the original God?

    The atmosphere of terror was so oppressive that everyone could not breathe. Even, the killing machine sent out by Yuanshi Tianzun actually locked everyone here.

    As long as there is a slight change, it will become the first target of Tianzun''s killing.

    No one moved. Looking at the Yuanshi Tianzun, he gently arranged the clothes for the Tongtian sect leader, and slowly took out a coffin and put the Tongtian sect leader into it.

    "Third, you''re tired. Have a good rest. I''m here and my second brother is here. You can have a good sleep and wake up, and everything will be OK!" Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the corpse of Tongtian sect leader in the coffin and showed a kind smile.

    The smile was for a dead man, but the others shuddered.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun! It''s Guhai. Guhai has a grudge against the leader of Tongtian sect. He colluded with him and killed the leader of Tongtian sect Purple Jade sky devil immediately cries a way.

    "Ziyu Tianmo, you are shameless. It is clear that you killed the leader of Tongtian sect!" Kong Xuan''s eyes glared, and he said angrily.

    "The second leader is the purple jade demon!" He cried weakly.

    "That loser also deprived Tongtian sect leader of his sword intention. You see, Tongtian sect leader''s sword intention was robbed by losers!" The purple jade sky devil cries again.

    Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t pay attention to what they said. Instead, he looked at the head of Tongtian sect and slowly closed the coffin.

    "Kuang!"

    When the coffin lid was closed, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty carefully put it away.

    At this time, Yuanshi Tianzun slowly looked at the people. However, at this moment, he looked at them as if they were dead.

    "I won the sword of the leader of Tongtian sect! You can check it! " The purple jade sky devil cries again.

    But Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he waved his hand slowly.

    "Hum!"

    The void suddenly trembles, and slowly emerges one by one.

    In the picture, it is the previous final war, like holographic projection, all the previous things are playing fast.

    The sudden attack caught Ziyu Tianmo unprepared.

    What''s the situation? What kind of spell is this?

    In the distance, Yu''s face sank: "return to light Dafa? Restore all the scenes lost in the past? "

    In the boundless capital of heaven, Dali Tathagata''s eyes narrowed slightly: "shangtiangong, Da Yuanman? So is the original God? "

    Jiang Rulai''s face sank: "no, Ziyu Tianmo is no good. Did you inform Dazhong Tianmo? Come on, come on, come on

    Ji Dihong stood at the entrance of the hall of the imperial assembly, his eyes narrowed: "now, no one wants to cheat Yuanshi Tianzun. Can he see the past with his magic? Ziyu Tianmo, you can help me try again. How powerful is Yuanshi Tianzun? "

    ---

    Under the spell of Yuanshi Tianzun, everything is restored.

    The leader of Tongtian sect did fight with Guhai, but Guhai was merciful to him. Even when Ziyu Tianmo killed the leader of Tongtian sect for the first time, Guhai used the light of destroying gods to penetrate Ziyu Tianmo, which was also regarded as saving the leader of Tongtian sect.

    Save the master of Tongtian once?

    In the picture, Ziyu Tianmo kills Tongtian for the second time, using the seal of annihilation. Gu Hai went to save each other, but he was defeated by Ziyu Tianmo. Although we can''t save it, we are desperate to save it.

    Gu Hai instantly felt the murderous opportunity of locking himself. Without it, Yuanshi Tianzun withdrew his murderous opportunity?

    Master Tongtian''s sword meaning is clear. It was given to Sha by master Tongtian. Before he died, he gave it to Sha. In this way, Sha is innocent. All of a sudden, the opportunity to lock the body surface is gone.

    Because of the ancient sea, Kong Xuan and others did not pursue the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.

    Everything in this projection is clear and irrefutable. It is Ziyu Tianmo who kills Tongtian sect leader again and again.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as the picture converges, the projection disappears.

    The truth has come out.

    Killers! Purple Jade demon!

    Yuanshi Tianzun slowly turned his head and looked at the purple jade demon on guard.

    "Ha, ha, my third brother, when he died, he was so desperate!" Yuanshi Tianzun looks at Ziyu Tianmo and laughs coldly.

    This smile, see purple jade demon whole body sweat hair burst up. I can''t deny it now. Yuanshi Tianzun can still smile at this time. The more he smiles, the more serious he is.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, hum, I''m also Shangtian palace. Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you!" The purple jade demon''s face is ferocious.

    As he spoke, Ziyu demon also showed his momentum. As soon as the momentum came out, the field of Zizhu burst out, and Zizhu suddenly appeared, like a big enemy.

    Yuanshi Tianzun was not in a hurry, but looked at Ziyu Tianmo: "my third brother, although he often quarrels with me, he is my third brother after all, my only relative. You are really brave!"

    In the meantime, the killing opportunity of Yuanshi Tianzun goes straight to the field of Zizhu.

    "Boom!"

    Endless purple bamboo suddenly trembles.

    Ziyu Tianmo''s face changed, and his mouth opened with a golden air.

    The golden air is in the sky, and there seems to be a golden dragon cruising inside.

    "Zizhu island in the South China Sea, eight thousand islands attached to it, sea monsters everywhere, all the people, listen, the island Master, now you need your strength, quickly raise your right hand, borrow my strength!" Cried the purple jade demon.

    "High!"

    With the roar of Qi Yun Jin long, the voice of Ziyu Tianmo spreads all over the South China Sea.

    The South China Sea 8000 islands, countless people suddenly showed a trace of surprise, and then raised their right hands.

    "Island Master, use my strength!"

    "Island Master, I lend you my strength!"

    "Come on, raise your right hand!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    For a time, countless people, countless Haizu, Nanhai Dragon Palace, all the dragon and demon clans raised their hands.

    "Eight thousand islands in the South China Sea, how can Ziyu Tianmo manage such a huge force? This is at least equivalent to the people of the two great Yuan Dynasties, at least 100 billion people? so many? It''s so huge that... " Kong Xuan was surprised.

    Rolling power from the eight thousand islands into the air sea of the golden dragon body, Golden Dragon roar, seems to rush to purple jade demon.

    But at this moment, Yuanshi Tianzun showed a sneer: "these are your accomplices? Good accomplice, good accomplice! "

    As he spoke, he saw that the eight million Li dark cloud above the sky suddenly trembled. In the shaking, it suddenly converged and turned into a huge black flag.

    "Yuanshi banner? The fourteenth magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China The mosquito Taoist''s eyes narrowed.

    But I can see that in the original banner, it seems that there are hundreds of millions of sword Qi in it.

    "Yuanshi banner?" Ziyu''s face changed.

    "Accomplice? The accomplice must die Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes were cold. Yuanshi stretched out his right hand and flicked his finger slightly¡° Boom At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the banners roared. Hundreds of millions of yellow sword Qi rushed to all sides of the South China Sea in an instant¡° What are you doing? " The purple jade demon puts his hand on the sky¡° Hum Wuliang sword Qi passed through the palm of Ziyu Tianmo''s hand as if it had not been touched. It was like a heavy rain all over the South China Sea¡° Ah¡° Don''t kill me¡° Help! Help¡° Boom Under the sound of innumerable screams, the golden dragon, which absorbed the power of the people, burst like a balloon. It was instantly deflated, and all its power disappeared in an instant¡° High Qi Yun Jin long, a scream, suddenly broke away, the rolling Qi Yun, also suddenly broke away. There was a loud noise in the South China Sea, and everything was calm again. Everyone opened their mouths wide in horror. Even the ancient sea showed a trace of horror. This is eight thousand islands, and this is a hundred billion creatures, whether on the island or in the sea. Yuanshi Tianzun killed all of them. No one left! At a glance, the corpses were all killed in the Dragon Palace. Hundreds of billions of people, kill them all!

 Chapter 973

    Hundreds of billions of people, kill them all!

    This is equivalent to destroying all the people of two or three emperors in an instant! Say to kill to kill, a don''t stay, without a trace of pity of color, just to kill and kill!

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the common people were regarded as mole ants!

    The South China Sea fell into a dead silence, and all over the Shenzhou, a group of peerless strong people also took a breath of cold.

    "The original God, if you don''t agree, will kill 100 billion people? No one left? What a cruel heart, what a frightful heartlessness, isn''t he afraid to make such a big evil and destroy it? " Jiang Rulai looks ugly.

    The Tathagata''s eyes narrowed slightly: "merciless and asexual, everything in heaven and earth can be killed? Once Tongtian dies, the emperor of Yuanshi has no fetters any more! "

    I look at the distance coldly. I''m also a fierce hero. I can also regard the common people as mole ants. But if I don''t agree with you, I''ll kill them. I can''t do that.

    But Ji Dihong raised his eyebrows: "Yuanshi banner? If the purple jade demon didn''t blow him up, I don''t know there is such a cruel man in longevity Taoism! "

    Above the South China Sea.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun played between his fingers and killed hundreds of billions of creatures. Looking at Ziyu Tianmo, he felt cold in his heart.

    I haven''t had this feeling for a long time. I remember when I was weak in the past, what I was afraid of most was that I would kill your family if I didn''t agree with you. Moreover, his strength was incomparably strong. This is the most terrible.

    "Well, your accomplices are dead!" Yuanshi Tianzun said with a cold smile.

    Not only is it freezing cold, but not far away, Gu Hai, Kong Xuan and others all feel their pores shrink.

    In that insipid tone, people heard a murderous air, no, a dead air, as if they were talking to a dead man.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, the leader of Tongtian sect is dead. Do you think you can really kill me?" Purple Jade demon is like a great enemy.

    "My third brother died miserably, and I won''t let you die easily. I''ll let you understand his despair before he died. Just now, all the accomplices have disappeared. Next, I''ll give you a chance to call as many people as you can. Shout Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes were fixed on Ziyu Tianmo.

    "Well, let me despair? It''s naive of you to think that you were not born when the Lord of this peak walked around the world, hum Purple Jade demon a cold drink.

    In the cold drink, with a wave of his hand, the void suddenly trembled, as if producing a strong suction, and went straight to Yuanshi Tianzun.

    "This is the fairy dome?" Gu Hai suddenly surprised.

    The frequency of the vibration of the void, the ancient sea can not be more familiar with, I will, this is the fairy dome?

    "It''s the fairy dome of Ziyu Tianmo. The leader mentioned it earlier. It seems that it was made by the great free Tianmo after the fairy dome. It''s called" the Secret Fairy dome. " Weak against the ancient sea way.

    "Oh? Is it really immortal dome? Does Ziyu Tianmo want to cover Yuanshi Tianzun into the immortal vault? It seems that the immortal dome is more ferocious than mine, but it''s just lifeless. It''s not as lively as the ancient immortal dome? " Guhai looked at the distant void shaking and analyzed.

    The celestial dome of the ancient sea is a system of its own. Although the laws and the like are not strong enough, the heaven and the earth have their own cause and effect cycle. Everything is there, and the living beings can reproduce and grow strong inside. The secret place in front of us, the immortal dome, is more powerful than the ancient immortal dome, but it doesn''t form a cycle.

    But the dead immortal dome made Guhai feel a threat. It''s like a giant beast. Swallow it.

    The original God was about to be swallowed.

    There was a flash of expectation in Ziyu Tianmo''s eyes. As soon as he entered the secret world, he had many ways to deal with Yuanshi Tianzun.

    "Is this your little toy? But that''s it Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes were cold.

    Out of the right hand, forward, void suddenly condensed three finger Gang, suddenly a pinch.

    "Bang!"

    There was a loud noise, and the void was shocked suddenly. However, the three Zhigang seemed to hold a big transparent ball. The big transparent ball originally rushed to Yuanshi Tianzun, but it was suddenly held by the three Zhigang. I can''t move.

    In this way, the suction of the fairy dome in the secret place is gone.

    "What, no, my secret place, fairy dome, rise!" The purple jade demon exclaimed angrily.

    "Broken toys!" There was a trace of impatience in the tone of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    Three fingers Gang suddenly a force.

    "Click!"

    There was a loud noise tearing the sky and the earth, but I saw that the big transparent ball was suddenly pinched into ten pieces and thrown into the void.

    "Poof!"

    The mind was implicated, and the purple jade demon spewed out a mouthful of blood, showing the color of horror.

    "The fairy vault in the secret place, crushed?" In the distance, the pupil of Jiang Rulai shrinks, showing the color of horror.

    "Anything else?" Yuanshi Tianzun stepped forward and looked at Ziyu Tianmo.

    Ziyu Tianmo is in a panic now. He knows how powerful the fairy vault is. If other people show it to him, he can''t catch it. But at the beginning of the day, he smashes his fingers?

    In Yuanshi Tianzun''s body, Ziyu Tianmo suddenly saw the figure of the Dragon Warring States period, which made him feel suffocated.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, today''s shame, tomorrow''s report!" Ziyu Tianmo turns around and shoots into the distance in an instant.

    Ziyu Tianmo is the great Yuanman of Shangtian palace, but it doesn''t mean she is stupid. At the moment, it''s obvious that she has been trapped by Ji Dihong. It''s terrifying to try to find out the Yuanshi Tianzun. Where do you want to fight again?

    Turn around, purple jade demon ran away.

    Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t chase him either. Instead, he slowly waved his hand and grabbed the flag of Yuanshi in the sky, turned it over and disappeared.

    With this Kung Fu, the purple jade demon, who had escaped to the horizon, suddenly came back. And I came back with my neck pinched.

    But it is another original God, pinching Ziyu demon''s neck and coming back in an instant. When we arrived at the place of the original God, we were in a flash, and the two original gods merged into one.

    "Shinto field? "Domain separation?" The mosquito Taoist was surprised.

    "It''s not much like Shinto." Kong Xuan frowned.

    At the moment, the world''s countless strong people are also all staring big eyes.

    "The separation of Yuanshi Tianzun? One move to defeat the enemy? In an instant, it''s stuck in the purple jade demon? " Jiang Rulai''s face sank.

    Ji Dihong also clenched his fist: "south of Shenzhou? Do you really have no chance with me? "

    Dayan Dynasty, the entrance of Yan temple.

    He looked at Yuanshi Tianzun, and then at Ji Dihong, slowly showing a sneer.

    "What''s the good news, my lord?" Xingtian doubts.

    "I laugh at Ji Dihong. It''s not easy for him to wait until the leader of Tongtian sect falls. The south of Shenzhou will be in his bag, but he doesn''t want to. At this time, Yuanshi Tianzun''s dream of rhubarb''s coming to the south of Shenzhou has come to nothing. OK, OK, Ji Dihong, you can continue to squat in the southwest corner of Shenzhou!" She said with a cold smile.

    Above the South China Sea.

    "You, you, what are you doing? Let me go, let me go...!" Ziyu was in a panic struggle.

    Yuanshi Tianzun''s hand was pinched by Ziyu Tianmo''s neck, which made him unable to escape.

    Is it also the great perfection of shangtiangong? Strength gap, how many?

    "You ran away? Oh, so you''re at the end of your tether, and there''s no other way to go? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s tone was still flat.

    But this tone is flat, listen to the purple jade demon a spirit, this represents, Yuanshi Tianzun to kill.

    "The devil in heaven, help me, Lord, help me, help me, help me ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Purple Jade demon struggles to show the color of extreme panic.

    "Oh? You still have people asking for help. OK, I''ll give you another moment! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun cold way.

    Even if you give Ziyu Tianmo time, the palm of your hand is still a stream of white energy flowing into Ziyu Tianmo''s body, but you can see that Ziyu Tianmo''s neck slowly turns into a white jade material.

    From the neck, toward the body parts of the jade, slowly become hard up.

    The jade of the body makes the purple jade demon more and more frightened.

    "Jiang Rulai, help me, Jiang Rulai, ah, help me!" The purple jade demon screamed.

    Ask for help, Jiang Rulai?

    Ji Dihong, Ji, Dali Tathagata all turned their eyes to the holy land of Lingshan.

    Even Yuanshi Tianzun turned his head and suddenly looked at Lingshan.

    "Jiang Rulai? Oh, the Tathagata, are you going to help her? " Yuanshi Tianzun asked faintly.

    In the holy land of Lingshan mountain, Jiang Rulai''s face was gloomy with his hands together. But it was still.

    Ziyu Tianmo wants to kill Tongtian sect leader himself, but Jiang Rulai doesn''t want to join in.

    "Wuliangshou Buddha, I''m sorry for the death of Tongtian. I''m sorry, the founder of Yuanshi sect Jiang Rulai said faintly.

    Is Jiang Rulai not involved?

    "Jiang Rulai, you have to die!" The purple jade demon screams.

    Jiang Rulai is expressionless and doesn''t want to interfere.

    "If Jiang Rulai doesn''t interfere, do you have any help?" Yuanshi Tianzun looks at Ziyu Tianmo.

    "Lord, help me, Lord!" Half of the body of Ziyu Tianmo turned into white jade. At the seam, there was tearing pain.

    "Roar!"

    But on the South China Sea, suddenly came a roar, but saw out of thin air suddenly rolled up a gust of wind, the wind howled, in the sky, all gathered a fierce beast like wind.

    "Lord, help me!" Purple Jade demon surprise way.

    "The devil in heaven? You are just a wisp of God, don''t you? Hum At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun gave a cold hum.

    There was a huge hum, and the whole void of the South China Sea was suddenly shocked. Under the loud noise, all the wind-shaped fierce beasts burst apart in an instant.

    "Hoo

    But not far away from the original Tianzun, a black fog suddenly appeared, rolling and twisting in the black fog, as if a vague human figure appeared.

    "Longevity Taoism? Oh, I didn''t expect that the cultivation of Wanshou Taoist was not very good, and there was a character among his descendants? Yuanshi Tianzun! Let go of Ziyu The vague figure in the black fog said faintly.

    "The devil in heaven?" Everywhere in the world, the faces of all the heroes were heavy.

    "Lord, Lord, help me! I''m wrong. I don''t want to be independent any more. From then on, I''ll always serve the Lord. I can''t help you. The Lord will help me Purple Jade demon desperately cry¡° Is Ziyu Tianmo your maid? Ha ha ha ha At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s eyes were cold.

 Chapter 974

    South China Sea, a huge black fog, condenses a vague figure!

    Big free demon, a wisp of God?

    As soon as the idea of God came out, the power of panic came to the emperor Yuanshi.

    Yuanshi Tianzun only showed a sneer.

    "Hum!"

    However, a slit suddenly appeared in the center of Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyebrows. As soon as the slit opened, a third eye appeared, just like the ancient sea''s eye, except that the pupil of Yuanshi Tianzun''s third eye was purple and not surrounded by Qi Dan.

    "The eye of God?" The stranger was surprised.

    The God destroying eye of Guhai has shocked the unborn people. Did the original God also have the God destroying eye? You know, in ancient history, only generals and ministers had this super powerful eye to destroy gods.

    Now, how can the God destroying eye meet all the people? Although these eyes are different, the unborn still feel a big threat from them.

    "You can kill the eye of heaven, too? No, it''s not the same as the generals In the dark fog, the devil said in surprise.

    "Hum!"

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the God destroying eye of heaven suddenly sent out a purple light, which went straight to the place where the black fog was.

    However, the purple light penetrates and does not harm the devil.

    "What are you doing?" The devil said in a cold voice.

    Purple light penetration, just a moment, suddenly a convergence. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun also put away his eyes.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, where did I come from when I was the great free devil? It turns out that you are the Lich''s war, the generation who lives on idly!" Yuanshi Tianzun showed a sneer.

    "Those who live in idleness?" Not far away, Kong Xuan frowned.

    The strong people all over the world are also suddenly surprised. Can the God destroying eye of Yuanshi Tianzun see the past clearly?

    "Those who live in a muddle? Oh, do you know who I am? " The devil said in a cold voice.

    "White tiger, one of the four commanders of the demon clan and the ancestor of the tiger clan? Oh, so what kind of heaven devil holy land are you? They are all Lich wars. A group of demons who live with you gather together? A group of cowards who dare not show their true colors Yuanshi Tianzun sneered.

    "The white tiger is supreme?" The mosquito Taoist was surprised.

    Kong Xuan''s pupil also shrank: "it''s impossible. According to the records of peacock God, the white tiger is supreme. In the final battle, he killed hundreds of millions of witches and died with a group of elder witches! The demons in the world also held funerals for the white tiger

    Gu Hai''s face also sank: "no wonder the heaven devil holy land is so rich. The thirteen peaks of heaven devil are all in heaven palace. It turns out that they are all the gathering of ancient demon kings!"

    It''s all over the world.

    Yi and Ji Dihong''s eyes narrowed. Obviously, they didn''t think of the identity of the devil before.

    "Ha ha ha, Yuanshi Tianzun, I''m really surprised by your ability. I just don''t know your strength, but what''s the matter!" The devil in heaven said in a cold voice.

    "You have only one mind? If I don''t take advantage of you, I''ll open the door wide and let you into my body. How about that? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said in a light voice.

    "The empty door is wide open, let the big free devil enter the body? He''s crazy. If he''s not careful, his consciousness will collapse! " The stranger was surprised.

    Not only the unborn, but all the strong people in the four directions have their faces darkened and let each other''s mind enter the body. This is unreasonable for many people, because they regard their body as a battlefield. No matter what the result, they will suffer certain trauma.

    "Well, you asked for it!" The devil of heaven cheered coldly.

    In an instant, the black fog came straight to Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun did not resist.

    "Boom!"

    The fog, wrapped in the idea of the devil, rushed into Yuanshi Tianzun''s body in an instant, and Yuanshi Tianzun stood quietly on the sea. It''s the purple jade demon that keeps turning into jade.

    "Boom!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a roaring sound in Tianzun''s body.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun? No, it''s impossible. You lied to me? " Yuanshi heard the roar of the devil in heaven.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    Good like water dripping on the charcoal, a strong Yiyi sound.

    In the end, Yuanshi Tianzun''s nostrils erupted a wisp of black air, and everything fell into peace.

    "Oh, you should know my means just now. If you want to stand out for Ziyu Tianmo, come here. All the people come here, I don''t care. I just want to tell you that the third man''s life is more important than all the people''s lives in the whole world. If you dare to come here, I will never die with you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face was hideous.

    That a sound, listen to people''s heart straight cold.

    Even Ziyu Tianmo is desperate at the moment.

    Is a wisp of the spirit of the great heaven devil extinguished?

    "Lord, help me. I''m wrong. I''ll listen to you later. Lord, I know you can hear me. Lord, please, please help me!" The purple jade devil cried out.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun waited patiently. The small half of the incense passed, but the big free demon didn''t come.

    "It seems that the devil has given up on you!" Yuanshi Tianzun then looked at Ziyu Tianmo.

    Purple Jade demon suddenly scared three soul chaos tremble.

    Gu Hai, Ji Dihong, Jie, Jiang Rulai and others were all silent.

    In a short meeting just now, although there was not much confrontation between the great self demon and the Yuanshi Tianzun, the instant peace made people understand the power of the Yuanshi Tianzun.

    The great heaven devil is in charge of the heaven devil holy land, and more than ten upper heaven palaces are perfect. But I don''t want to fight against Yuanshi Tianzun. Even if you give up the purple jade demon.

    "Don''t kill me. I''ll listen to you later. Don''t kill me!" The purple jade demon cried in horror.

    "What''s the use of listening to me? As long as my third brother can listen to me, that''s enough, but you just killed him! " The tone of Yuanshi Tianzun finally became cold.

    The tone is icy cold, and it seems to announce the time of Ziyu''s death.

    All of a sudden, the power in his hands poured in, and the whole body of Ziyu Tianmo turned into white jade, leaving only his head intact. However, it was also in the process of rapid jade transformation. Once all the jade was transformed, Ziyu Tianmo would be completely finished.

    "Purple bamboo field!" The purple jade demon cried in horror.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, countless purple bamboos appeared in all directions of the void, as if to fight back against Yuanshi Tianzun.

    However, the strength of Yuanshi Tianzun is comparable to that of Ziyu Tianmo? In the field of purple bamboo, all the bamboos suddenly turn into jade. In a moment, all the bamboos turn into white jade. It''s amazing that all the bamboos are fixed in the void.

    The field is completely useless.

    At this moment, Ziyu''s eyes were filled with despair and regret. Most of the head turned into white jade, and the whole person would be completely submerged by white jade.

    "It''s none of my business. Please let me go. It''s Ji Dihong. Ji Dihong wanted to kill the leader of Tongtian sect. I was cheated by him!" Purple Jade sky devil roars a way.

    "Hum!" Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes were cold.

    "Hum!"

    The purple jade demon turned into a white jade statue. From the beginning to the end, it was all jade. The whole thing was fixed in the void, without any sound.

    "Pa!"

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when Tianzun touched, Ziyu Tianmo, together with the whole Zizhu field, suddenly burst into pieces, turned into countless vermicelli and scattered all over the South China Sea.

    "Dead?" The mosquito Taoist was shocked.

    This is the great fullness of Shangtian palace. In the hands of Yuanshi Tianzun, was it so easy to kill?

    "No, she has three souls?" The stranger was surprised.

    Gu Haidun covered his whole body with Yin Qi, and he could see ghosts in his eyes.

    It is the palm of Yuanshi Tianzun, who seems to be holding a shrunken ghost. It is the purple jade demon with a frightened face.

    "How could I let you die so easily? Ha ha ha ha, you still have three souls? Don''t worry. I''m keeping your three spirits to take care of you later! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s eyes were cold.

    As he spoke, he turned his hand and took away the soul of Ziyu Tianmo.

    People''s hearts were cold. The Revenge of the original God was too terrible.

    In the beginning, Tianzun killed Ziyu Tianmo, but suddenly he turned his head and looked coldly towards the direction of Shenzhou.

    "Ji Dihong? Jiang Rulai? Ah, before Ziyu demon''s death, but I mentioned you two, my third brother''s death, you also have a share? " Yuanshi Tianzun said coldly.

    The land of Shenzhou.

    Ji Dihong''s face and Jiang Rulai''s face changed. The Revenge of Yuanshi Tianzun was not only terrible, but also abnormal. Is this the rhythm of killing nine ethnic groups?

    "Hoo

    Yuanshi Tianzun''s body was in a flash, and he rushed to the land of Shenzhou in an instant. He went to find them to confirm their gratitude and resentment.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the South China Sea is only the ancient sea. A group of people stand alone on the sea, looking at the dead South China Sea.

    "Your Majesty, will Yuanshi Tianzun fight with Ji Dihong and Jiang Rulai?" Kong Xuan was shocked.

    "I don''t know! Let''s get out of here at once The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    With a wave of the hand of the ancient sea explorer, all of a sudden, the fragments of the "Secret Fairy dome" crushed by the original emperor of heaven were collected into the ancient fairy dome.

    But he carefully put away the four swords.

    "Go

    "Hoo

    In an instant, people disappeared on the South China Sea.

    Jiang Rulai didn''t come to pursue Guhai, because he was in more trouble than Guhai now. Yuanshi Tianzun, a lunatic, came to him.

    --------

    Guhai and his party, half an hour later. Beyond longevity Taoism.

    The spirit of Wanshou Taoism has broken down nearly half of the time, and countless Wanshou Taoist disciples are in constant sorrow.

    "Guhai, thank you for seeing me off!" He said.

    "Do you want to stay in Wanshou Taoism? Don''t you go to the Great Han Dynasty? " Gu Hai advised.

    He shook his head: "thank you for your kindness. However, I am a disciple of Wanshou Taoism after all, and the leader has passed on all the sword ideas to me. I will not leave

    "But do you know why the God of heaven finally gave you everything?" Guhai is solemn.

    He looked at Guhai deeply: "I know that my previous life was a life of intercepting and communicating with heaven!"¡° oh Have you recovered your memory? " Gu Hai was surprised¡° Not yet, but I can analyze it, and my memory of my previous life is a little loose, as if it''s not far from knowing the past! " He said solemnly¡° Your past life...! " Gu Hai is about to tell you¡° Don''t tell me, no matter who I was in my previous life or in my present life, I am a disciple of longevity Taoism! I am a loser But he shook his head¡° Well, take care of yourself Gu Hai nodded. At this time, there were many disciples of longevity Taoism¡° Young master Qinglian The disciples were surprised¡° Thank you very much He nodded to Guhai. Gu Hai and his party gave their defeat to the disciples of Wanshou Taoism, and immediately left for the boundless capital of heaven.

 Chapter 975

    Gu Hai didn''t care about how to solve the enmity between Tianzun, Ji Dihong and Jiang Rulai in the early days of the Yuan Dynasty. Now the most important thing is to become the Shangguan mark of Jindan.

    An hour later, Guhai and his party arrived at the boundless Tiandu. Gu Hai let people wait outside and went directly to the courtyard where the Tathagata lived.

    The Tathagata is also waiting for the ancient sea.

    "Mr. Gu, are you here for the original God? I''ve already seen it. It''s a great ability The Tathagata exclaimed.

    "No, it''s not Yuanshi Tianzun, it''s Shangguan scar. Please help me to have a look!" Gu Hai said immediately.

    Say, turn over a hand to take out that Dan stove.

    "Kuang!"

    Dan furnace fell in the courtyard, a slight shock, big day Tathagata immediately came forward.

    "This Dan stove is really strange. The rune on it seems to be aimed at earth fire?" The Tathagata was curious.

    Gu Hai shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "if you like it, I''ll give you the Dan stove after saving Shangguan scar."

    "Oh?" As soon as the Tathagata looks down, he lifts the lid of the stove.

    Suddenly, the golden eggs inside beat.

    "Shangguan scar, it''s eight or nine Xuangong that you cultivate! This skill was created by a group of you. It combines the Dharma of Buddha, demon and Lich. What''s the Shangguan mark like now? " Gu Hai worried.

    Dari Tathagata grabs the golden egg.

    The golden egg is beating, as if to swallow the flesh and blood of the Tathagata.

    "Eight, nine Xuangong? How much has Shangguan scar cultivated? " The Tathagata frowned.

    "Shangguanchen mentioned that 800 thousand years ago, the ancestor of Xuanwu let shangguanchen cultivate all his flesh and blood, which helped shangguanchen reach the 70th level of cultivation." Gu Hai recalled.

    "Practice with flesh and blood? Seventy? " The Tathagata''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Yes, it''s only the last time I took him to the 18th floor of hell. It''s all by training!" Guhai explained.

    "Although the eight and nine Xuangong were cultivated by us and other experts, there is no one who can really complete it, because the later it is, the more difficult it is to practice it. It is a miracle that Shangguan can cultivate it to 70 levels!" Dali Tathagata is the true Tao.

    "Is Shangguan scar still alive?" Gu Hai worried.

    "I don''t know!" The Tathagata frowned.

    "What is not clear?" The ancient sea is an important road.

    "In the later period of baxuan and jiuxuan Gong, they did not follow the rules. Instead, they had their own changes and fates. In other words, they had their own fates. If they could survive the fates, they would not be able to survive the fates. Maybe they would be so golden forever." The Tathagata frowned.

    "He''s in the middle of a disaster now?" Guhai frowned.

    The Tathagata nodded.

    "How can I help him?" Gu Hai worried.

    "It needs flesh and blood now!" The Tathagata frowned.

    "Flesh and blood?" Guhai road.

    "Yes, in the past, Xuanwu ancestors provided him with flesh and blood, and also opened a path for him to cultivate with flesh and blood. However, this path is too rugged. Now it can''t be sent by one piece of meat or two pieces of meat. It needs endless flesh and blood. If you let it go, it will kill people and eat meat in four places!" The Tathagata frowned.

    "Killing people and eating meat? Didn''t it become a demon? Everyone should be punished? What''s more, the more you kill, the more evil you do! " Gu Hai worried.

    "Yes, it needs flesh and blood, life and death, he has become a demon!" The Tathagata in Dali condenses the heavy road.

    Gu Hai''s face is slightly heavy.

    "Mr. Gu, I don''t think Shangguan wants to become a demon. Now that he has become like this, if you don''t give it to me, I''ll help him escape and let him reincarnate as soon as possible." The Tathagata sighed.

    "No!" Guhaydn took the golden egg and put it into the Dan stove.

    "Kuang!"

    The lid of the furnace was put on.

    "Dari Tathagata, this Dan stove will be given to you tomorrow!" Guhai is solemn.

    "You want to save him? Oh, by the way, Nanhai, the one hundred billion creatures in Nanhai were killed by Yuanshi Tianzun, but they are hundreds of billions of flesh and blood. However, those flesh and blood are scattered everywhere, and you can''t collect them all in one place in a short time. Moreover, those whose pre cultivation is too low and their flesh and blood level is too low, it''s better to eat a big demon''s flesh and blood if you eat ten thousand ordinary hundred surnames of flesh and blood! " The Tathagata worried.

    "No, I know one. I''ll leave for a while." Guhai is solemn.

    Dali Tathagata looked at the ancient sea and finally nodded, but did not stop him.

    Out of the yard.

    The unborn, Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist, Ao Sheng, Mo Yike and Chen Tianshan are waiting.

    "Chen Tianshan, Aosheng will take the place of aoshun from now on. He will be the supreme of the dragon clan in the reign of emperor Dahan. You should settle it first!" Guhai said.

    "Yes Chen Tianshan answered.

    "Aosheng, Kongsheng, you just got the inheritance. You must have a good life and adjust your breath. You can stay here for a while and make a breakthrough behind closed doors." Guhai said.

    "Yes, your majesty!" Two people should say.

    "The mosquito Taoist, the unborn, let''s go to the corpse grave again!" Guhai opens his mouth.

    "Yes Two people should say.

    The unborn man poked his hand.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, the passage to the underworld opened, and the ancient sea, the unborn and the mosquito Taoist stepped in.

    "Hoo

    The passage to the underworld suddenly disappeared.

    As soon as he entered the underworld, he suddenly appeared not far from a bloody guard station.

    In the distance, countless bats are fighting with a group of skeletons.

    "Well? Is xueyiwei fighting with the skeleton generals of wanguyinshan? " The stranger was surprised.

    But countless blood groups are preventing skeletons from entering that bloody valley.

    "Get out of the way, let''s search!" A skeleton will shout.

    Everywhere, countless skeletons came one after another.

    "Protect the commanding officer!" A crowd of blood clothes stopped in front of him.

    The war is intertwined.

    The mosquito Taoist''s face sank and he came forward immediately.

    "Boom!"

    Mosquito Taoist hands, almost instantly, a large number of skeletons exploded.

    "Who are you, dare to stand in my way?" The skeletons roared.

    "Your majesty A group of blood clothes Wei Dun when ecstatic way.

    "What''s the matter?" Guhai frowned.

    "When the commanding officer is shut up, there may be too much movement and blood in the sky, which leads to these skeletons. Naturally, we can''t let these skeletons disturb the cultivation of the commander, so...! " A bloody guard said respectfully.

    Gu Hai looks at it and waves his hand.

    "Boom!"

    The whole valley, together with Changming in the valley, was put into the ancient fairy dome of the ancient sea.

    "Well, Chang Ming is here. You should find your own place to settle down. Chang Ming will come to meet you when he leaves the customs." Guhai said.

    "Yes A group of blood clothes Wei Dun should voice way.

    "Hoo

    All the blood clothes flew away.

    "Stop!" The skeletons roared.

    "Boom!"

    The mosquito Taoist waved his hand, and the skeletons flew out again.

    "Leave them alone, let''s go!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Whew!"

    In an instant, a group of people in Guhai disappeared into the sky.

    A crowd of skeletons, a burst of depression.

    At a time when the skeletons are depressed.

    "Hum

    Suddenly, the void trembled slightly, and then a burst of blue light came out. In the blue light, there seemed to be a huge shadow.

    "Meet the bone God!" Countless skeletons immediately kowtowed.

    "Ben Shen just sensed that there was a residual breath of Guzu, but now it''s gone? What happened before? " The empty shadow of bone God is light.

    "Ah?" All the skeletons said in dismay.

    "All of you, go back to the bone temple and make it clear to me!" The bone spirit is empty and the shadow is deep.

    "Yes There was a tremor in the voices of the skeletons, as if they were very afraid of going to the bone temple, but they had to go.

    Guhai, mosquito Taoist, unborn people flying fast, two hours later, the three arrived outside the boundary of the tomb.

    Outside the boundary of the corpse tomb, a large number of troops have been stationed at the moment, but for the three people in Guhai, they can easily sneak into it, and no one has found it.

    As soon as you enter it, you will see thirty-five heaven and earth in a great array. For the ancient sea, it''s like walking on flat ground.

    Without disturbing the ancient Han Dynasty with the eternal pagoda, Gu Hai and his party arrived at the central corpse pit.

    Outside the corpse pit, there are a few angry spirits shouting, but they can''t hurt Guhai at all.

    "Under the corpse pit is the place where the corpses of all the demons and witches died in the battle of the ancient Lich?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Yes, your majesty, the corpse pit looks small, but there are countless corpses in it. Moreover, maybe the resentment is too strong to rot all the time!" The mosquito Taoist explained.

    "That''s good!" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    As he spoke, Gu Hai turned over his hand and took out the stove.

    "Kuang!"

    Turn on the red stove and the golden egg jumps out.

    Guhai throws golden eggs into the corpse pit below.

    "Bang!"

    The golden egg fell into the corpse pit and trembled.

    "Crunch, crunch, crunch, crunch"! "

    A series of swallowing and biting sounds came from the bottom of the corpse pit, but it was the golden eggs of Shangguan scar. In the process of swallowing the boundless blood and flesh of the ancient demon king and the great witch, they were very happy.

    "Roar!"¡° à¦! "

    A few scattered resentment spirits rushed down, but they could not hurt the golden egg at all. The golden light on the surface of the golden egg came out. To the resentment spirits, it was like a blazing flame, and the burning resentment spirits kept running away in pain.

    "Shangguan scar, eat corpse meat?" The mosquito Taoist was surprised.

    "Eat, as long as Shangguan can recover!" Gu Hai sighs¡° Yes The Taoist and the unborn said nothing. The bottom of the corpse pit is dark, but Guhai can still see it clearly. There are indeed countless demon corpses. Jindan has just eaten a huge cheetah demon corpse, and now he is swallowing it. With a slight breath, Gu Hai was relieved of Shangguan trace. A wave of your hand¡° Hoo Suddenly, Chang Ming appears in front of the ancient sea¡° Thank you for protecting the law. It was very dangerous just now Chang Ming said respectfully¡° How dangerous? " Gu Hai doubts¡° Yes, I was refining the God of blood sorcery before, but I didn''t want to. It still had a little bit of resentment and wanted to rob me of my consciousness. If I was disturbed, I would be robbed of my consciousness. Fortunately, your majesty appeared! " Chang Ming said gratefully¡° The God of the blood witch? I remember that the God of blood witches always said, "I''m so wronged when I die." Guhai frowned¡° Yes, just now refining this trace of resentment, also got some of his memory, he really died a good injustice Chang Ming said with a bitter smile¡° "Oh?"¡° He is a great elder of the blood cultivation of the Lich clan. He fought with the Lich clan and won a hundred battles. According to his memory, the Lich clan could destroy all the Lich clan and win a great victory completely. But in the end, the generals and ministers didn''t know what they were mad about, so they stopped fighting. The blood witch didn''t want to fight, but he was killed by the generals and ministers! He died in the hands of the commander and generals of the witch clan, so he died with bitterness! " Chang Ming explained¡° oh Did the generals kill him? Why? " The mosquito Taoist was surprised. Chang Ming shook his head to show that he didn''t know.

 Chapter 976

    Corpse tomb boundary, central corpse pit mouth!

    Chang Ming tells a secret story from ancient times.

    Generals kill witches? However, it is useless to be shocked. It has been so long since ancient times, and the truth has been buried.

    Gu Hai looked at the corpse pit and suddenly said, "wait a minute!"

    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" The mosquito Taoist doubted.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun mentioned earlier that the great free demon was one of the four commanders of the ancient demon clan, the white tiger? So the white tiger is still alive? Then, there is no white tiger''s complaint spirit in this corpse tomb world? " Gu Hai looks at Taoist mosquito.

    The mosquito Taoist priest was slightly stunned and nodded: "yes, your majesty, the four commanders of the demon clan. In the corpse tomb world, there is only the spirit of green dragon, that is, ZuLong! Didn''t your majesty see you not long ago? "

    "Yes, the ZuLong complained about the spirit and the corpse, and was taken away by the rhubarb dynasty!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "I used to think that the white tiger was destroyed, so there was no spirit here!" The mosquito Taoist also frowned.

    "There is no white tiger complaining, because the white tiger is still alive. The ancestor of Xuanwu didn''t die in the past, but he died in the hands of an old chess watcher 800000 years ago. The green dragon falls. What about rosefinch? It seems that there is no rosefinch in the six spirits of resentment obtained by rhubarb last time? " Gu Hai looks at Taoist mosquito.

    "Yes, there is no rosefinch complaining spirit in the corpse tomb world. In the past, the Lord of birds complaining spirit in the corpse tomb world was the king of birds complaining spirit, which was passed down to Kong Xuan not long ago!" The mosquito Taoist explained.

    "Your Majesty, do you mean the rosefinch is still alive?" Chang Ming was shocked.

    "I don''t know! After all, things in ancient times are too far away. What can we hide? It''s not known for the time being. The major forces in the world have become clear. In Changming, xueyiwei is speeding up the exploration of the distribution of the major forces in the world Guhai said.

    "Yes Chang Ming responds.

    "Well, let''s go back!" Guhai said.

    Gu Hai and his party returned to the boundless capital of heaven. After a court meeting, all the officials were in peace.

    As long as Guhai is in court, there is nothing to be afraid of.

    After the court meeting, Gu Hai and Mo Yike came to a heavily guarded valley.

    "Your Majesty, these are the storage bracelets sent back by his highness in the flying boat! I looked at it. Oh, it''s amazing Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    A flying boat, a flying boat sent back. At first, Mo Yike was still wondering what it was, but he didn''t take care of it. He just sent someone to guard it. However, when the flying boat unloaded the goods, it smashed a storage bracelet. The moment that the storage bracelet was smashed, it was like a flood stone. Suddenly, it almost filled the whole valley, which made Mo Yike surprised.

    Spirit stone? Why are there so many spirit stones?

    A storage bracelet is a spirit stone. What about the others?

    Mo also guest immediately inquired up, a check under, immediately eye if copper bell.

    Are they all spirit stones?

    So, where''s the prince? Which imperial treasury was robbed? No, is it the Chinese treasury? However, even if the imperial treasury, there is no such exaggerated spirit stone.

    Mo Yike was on high alert immediately. He not only covered up with the array, but also let the magic Army garrison. He didn''t dare to be careless.

    "Have you seen it? How many? " Asked Gu Hai.

    "200 billion high-quality spirit stone. Your majesty, this is the holy land of Lingshan, earned from 2000 cities? " Mo Yike is still a little shocked.

    In the past, the first piano building in the street, the Royal casino and the discount mall have already let moyike see the speed of making money in Guhai. But compared with the present, it''s just a difference.

    It''s only a few months, and it''s earning 200 billion high-quality spirit stone? Do you want those big businessmen who claim to be powerful to live?

    "This is the first batch. From the ancient Qin Dynasty, there will be a second batch and a third batch soon!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes! Prince god man! I''m not as good as you are Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    Mo Yike''s political layout is very powerful, but in terms of making money, although there are also means, such a large amount of money can not be achieved.

    "Oh, by the way, your majesty, in addition to sending this limitless spirit stone, your highness also sends a message. You need a large storage bracelet. The more, the better!" Mo Yike looks at the ancient sea.

    "These spirit stones can be stored in my ancient immortal vault." Gu Hai waved his hand.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    These storage bracelets all immediately activate, endless spirit stone, just like the water pouring out of the Tianhe River, the ancient immortal dome opened, and immediately inhaled all this boundless spirit stone.

    After a busy day, all the storage bracelets in a valley were empty.

    "Give these empty storage bracelets back to Gu Qin!" Guhai said.

    "Yes Ink is also the voice of the guest.

    After some orders, Guhai was closed.

    In a main hall, Gu Hai takes out a Qin figurine and talks with Gu Qin.

    Far away, in a small courtyard in the Western Lingshan City, the ancient Qin also spoke respectfully to the Qin figurines.

    "Father, that''s just the first batch. During this period of time, one result a day, those spirit stones, just like the flood, came to my financial management shop, and the statistics everywhere couldn''t keep up with it!" The ancient Qin Dynasty shook the road.

    "Did the people withdraw slowly?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Yes, father, except for some of the people who are in charge of the direction of Lingshi, others are all related figures of Lingshan holy land Guqin said excitedly.

    "The spirit stone, who bought mines everywhere, has also come back?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Ha ha, my father is very careful. Our financial store doesn''t spend any money. The most important thing is the money for decoration. Our interest is so high. When the money goes out, they send it back to us and prepare for the interest. However, every time the interest comes out, they think about the interest, so that the money is all in our financial store, You can''t get in or out Guqin said excitedly.

    "It won''t be a long time. Prepare early!" Guhai said.

    "Yes, father, don''t worry, our people should be able to retreat completely!" The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    "Well!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "By the way, father, I''m worried about one thing!" Gu Qin frowned.

    "Oh?"

    "My father asked my son to delegate power to the relatives associated with the holy land of Lingshan, but Wuliang financial management, Lingshan shop, one of the big shopkeepers, is the younger brother of Donglin temple. This man stayed in Wuliang financial management shop for a month, and slowly understood the operation process of my Wuliang financial management. He took the initiative to resign, and then planned to open a financial management shop himself!" Gu Qin frowned.

    "Oh?" The ancient sea is moving.

    "Originally, all financial management shops are monopolized by us. However, his opening of a new financial management shop may be just the beginning. He is certainly not the only one who is smart. There will be many financial management shops that are not controlled by us. I''m a little worried!" Gu Qin worried.

    "That''s a good thing!" Guhai laughs.

    "Oh?"

    "There are not too many complicated places for financial management shops. As long as they have the ability and background, they can open them. Their background is certainly bigger than our background of" making something out of nothing " Guhai laughs.

    "Yes, that''s what I''m worried about!"

    "Don''t worry. As you said, the financial management shops in Lingshan''s two thousand cities are almost monopolized by us. There are chain stores in all the two thousand cities. In terms of credibility, people there will definitely prefer our shops. Most of the money will come into our financial management shops. The climate of new financial management shops is not big and there is not much money to make. When they become the climate, it''s time for us to retire! " Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes

    "Moreover, we also want to thank them, because as soon as we leave, the pressure of the whole plate falls on them, selfless dedication, receiving the plate for us, ha ha, how to call them?"

    "Wronged big head?" Guqin laughed.

    "No, it''s called the dish man!" Guhai also laughed.

    "Ha ha, ha ha, my father is right, dish man!" Guqin also laughed.

    He had a talk with Gu Qin. Guhai put away the Qin figurines. He began to practice in seclusion.

    The first is the ancient fairy dome.

    The idea of the ancient sea enters the ancient immortal dome.

    "Hum!"

    A huge eye of heaven suddenly appeared above the ancient immortal dome. The eye of heaven is golden, overlooking the earth.

    Guhai has set up a chess way array, which can absorb the aura of the outside world. At this moment, the ancient immortal dome is also in the process of prosperity.

    The ancient immortal dome is now a world dominated by sword cultivation.

    Dongfang Bubai, Zhang Sanfeng, Ximen chuixue and Dugu Qiubai set up four sword sects in Sifang, which are the four first-class sects of ancient xianqiong.

    In the past, the ancient sea brought a lot of skills from the earth. The ancient sea set it up as a stone tablet to defend the ancient immortal dome. Innumerable creatures refer to practice and naturally create innumerable second rate sects, third rate sects and fourth rate sects.

    The overall strength of all parties, the strongest has reached Yuanying. The expedition continued, and it became stronger.

    But it''s just the beginning.

    When the idea of the ancient sea enters into the ancient immortal vault, the eye of heaven opens.

    "Boom!"

    A huge breath suddenly made the ancient immortal dome tremble.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    Almost all creatures instinctively kneel down.

    "Why do I kneel down? What''s going on? "

    "Eye of heaven? The eye of heaven? "

    "For heaven''s sake?"

    ¡­¡­

    With constant exclamation, the heroes worshiped instinctively, without any resistance. They were extremely curious and mysterious about the unknown of heaven.

    "See your majesty!" Zhang Sanfeng, Dugu Qiubai, Ximen chuixue and Dongfang Bubai are respectful worshippers of the four sword schools.

    "When you grow up enough, I promise you a bigger, broader and stronger world." The sound of the ancient sea spreads all over the world in an instant.

    "A bigger, wider and stronger world? Is it fairyland? " Someone said excitedly.

    "You should not cherish yourself. Every ten years, you need to preach the world and impart knowledge." Guhai said.

    "Yes The four great swords should be the voice¡° Four sword gods? Heaven let the four sword gods preach the world? Great, I can also listen to the experience of sword God! "¡° God knows the four sword gods? No wonder the four sword gods are so powerful! "¡° It''s said that the four sword gods came from the fairyland. It''s true

 Chapter 977

    The eye of heaven is closed, and the ancient sea sits on the top of a high mountain in the ancient fairy dome, studying the internal laws carefully.

    There are rules in the ancient immortal dome, but they are incomparable with the six immortal domes. There''s too much difference.

    Because it can control the ancient immortal vault, it can feel the appearance of this Law in the quiet feeling.

    What Guhai specially senses is the rules of chess.

    According to the chess rules of the six immortals dome, the ancient sea can perform 35 heaven and earth vertical and horizontal array, but in the ancient immortals dome, there are only 33 heaven and earth vertical and horizontal array at most, which is also a strange place in the ancient sea.

    According to his own understanding of the rules of chess, Gu Hai finally discovered the difference of the rules of the ancient immortal dome after two days and 20 years.

    If the six Immortals'' rules of chess are a vigorous tree, then the ancient Immortals'' rules of chess are a branch of the tree.

    The law of the ancient celestial dome is incomplete and defective. It''s part of the law.

    "The law of the ancient celestial dome is just a branch of a complete law tree. It can''t be called a law. At most, it can only be called a rule?" The ancient sea is an important road.

    The ancient sea continues to be studied.

    "There are 3000 kinds of rules in the ancient fairy vault? Is it true that there are 3000 rules for the six immortals? Three thousand Avenue? Is there only skin in the ancient fairy dome The ancient sea is under analysis.

    Even if we can distinguish these 3000 rules and want to understand them, we can''t do it for a while.

    Specializing in the rules of chess, Gu Hai wants to complete the rules of chess, but it''s not so easy. He can simulate a trace of outline in his mind, but he can''t cohere.

    "It''s not easy to enhance the power of the immortal dome!" Gu Hai sighs.

    At that time, Gu Hai began to do other research. In the distance, ten pieces of transparent fragments came. It was the fairy dome, the secret place of the purple jade demon, which was pinched into pieces by the Yuanshi emperor.

    Although there is no such three thousand rules as the ancient fairy dome inside, it is very similar to the ancient fairy dome outside, with a wave of the ancient sea explorer''s hand.

    "Hum!"

    The ancient fairy dome is slowly devouring these fragments.

    In the process of swallowing, the space of the ancient immortal dome seems to have become slightly thicker, but it''s very little.

    Ten pieces of immortal dome are not so easy to swallow. Under the full control of Guhai, only one percent of the fragments were swallowed in the ancient immortal dome for ten years.

    "Since it''s slow, let''s eat it slowly." Guhai no longer pays attention to it, and lets the ancient immortal dome slowly dissipate the ten pieces.

    "Hum!"

    After turning over his hand, Gu Hai once again brought in a white book. It was the book of heaven and soul which was taken from emperor Kong and Mr. Wu Xing in the world of corpses.

    Heaven soul book?

    When I saw the name at the beginning, Guhai did not hesitate. There is a soul book and a local soul book in Guhai. Although Guhai has not studied anything in recent years, it is not difficult to see the connection from the name.

    Open mouth a swallow, day soul book immediately sent to day soul place, was day soul a grasp in the hand.

    But in the hands of the moment.

    "Hum!"

    At the same time, it seems that a strange force rushes into the spirit of heaven.

    This sudden change startled Gu Hai, who was about to throw away the book of heavenly spirits.

    "Hum!"¡° Hum

    However, the earth soul book and the human soul book give off dazzling white light almost at the same time, and the same force rushes into the earth soul and the human soul respectively.

    The three books bloom brilliantly at the same time, and Guhai has suppressed the impulse of throwing away the book of heaven and soul.

    The power of pouring into the three spirits makes them very comfortable.

    Guhai has a feeling that these three books, as if through their three souls, feel each other. That is to say, someone must get three books at the same time, so that they can resonate through their three souls!

    "Hum!"

    After the resonance of the three books, they slowly fly out of the ancient Haikou and float in the air. However, the ancient sea feels that there is a mysterious connection between its three souls and them.

    The three books came close to each other in the shaking.

    "Boom!"

    When the three books touch each other, they burst out a light to illuminate the heaven and earth. In the strange melting, gradually, the three books melt together, and then slowly deform and become the appearance of books again. Three books in one.

    A white jade carved lacquer book, emitting nine colors of light.

    The cover of the book has three big characters.

    "Book of life and death!" Gu Hai was surprised.

    It''s not the book of life and death that Guhai earth has heard of, but the book of life and death read in reverse.

    The book of life and death is connected with the three spirits of the ancient sea, so that the ancient sea can be controlled by the mind alone.

    On the back of the book of death and life, there is a list of small characters.

    "Wuji gives birth to Taiji, death before life! Follow the road of heaven, wipe the road and refine the source of immortals! From then on, it can be divided into three parts Gu Hai read this list of small words, his eyes suddenly released a light.

    I don''t know who wrote this column of words, but from this column of words, Gu Hai instantly understood the origin of the book of life and death.

    Wuji is nothingness, Taiji is heaven and earth.

    From nothingness to the birth of heaven and earth, first there is death, then there is vitality.

    With the birth of heaven and earth, this book of life and death records the three thousand avenues of heaven and earth? I don''t know who wiped down the records of three thousand avenues in the book of death and life, and refined them into "immortal source". Whoever comes to Xianyuan can control the whole world. The book of life and death has no record of three thousand avenues, but is divided into three books: the book of heaven''s soul, the book of earth''s soul and the book of human''s soul.

    "The book of life and death used to record all the rules and forms of three thousand boulevards?" The ancient sea looks surprised.

    Open it with your mind. Sure enough, there are 3000 pages in the book of death and life. Each page corresponds to a road? Now, however, the 3000 pages are blank.

    A blank?

    Guhai tries to manipulate the rules of the ancient fairy dome, and slowly reflects them into the book of life and death.

    "Buzzing, buzzing"! "

    But see, the book of life and death, suddenly appeared a strange grain. Three thousand pages, each with a strange grain.

    "As long as I can transfer the rules, can be mapped in the book of life and death?" Gu Hai''s eyes brightened and his heart trembled.

    Three thousand pages have not been filled. Obviously, three thousand Avenue is more than just a little branch.

    "I can also change the rules of chess, right, the corpse tomb world!" Gu Hai suddenly felt excited.

    All of a sudden, the ancient sea steps out of the ancient immortal vault, and goes to the underworld again. The ancient sea can''t wait to go to the corpse tomb.

    "Unborn, you wait outside!" Guhai said.

    "Yes The unborn are waiting in doubt.

    As soon as he entered, Gu Haidun took out the book of life and death.

    "Since all the internal records of the road have been erased, I''ll record them again. I can''t do anything about other rules, but I can transfer them!" Gu Hai''s eyes are frozen.

    As you speak, feel for your hand.

    "Boom!"

    The endless rules of chess flow into the book of life and death quickly, just passing through the book of life and death. However, there is a page on the book of life and death, which is recorded slowly. It is extremely clear. On that page, hundreds of millions of lines appear in a moment. Let people look at one eye, as if the soul are absorbed in the general.

    A whole day. Gu Hai was content to step out of the tomb world.

    "Your Majesty, but what''s the matter?" A stranger is a stranger.

    "Nothing. Let''s go. Let''s go back to Tiandu." Guhai can''t wait.

    "Yes The unborn should say so.

    They return to the boundless Tiandu once again, and Guhai chooses to be closed again.

    In the middle of closing the pass, Gu Hai returns to the ancient immortal vault again, looking at the page full of chess rules on the book of life and death.

    "The rules of chess way have been recorded. This is not my imagination, but a perfect record. Now that I have recorded it, can I fill the ancient fairy dome with the complete rules of chess way?" The ancient sea is moving.

    Do as you say, control the book of life and death to blend with the ancient immortal vault, and integrate the rules of chess on that page into the ancient immortal vault.

    "Boom

    Just listen to the ancient fairy dome a loud sound, suddenly, there are countless dense transparent net between heaven and earth, this is the form of chess rules, but, want to integrate into this world, but it is not so easy.

    "No, it''s just some rules and images. It can''t become the real rules of heaven and earth. Does it need energy to make the rules of chess become real?" The ancient sea is moving.

    "Boom!"

    But in the distance, it''s a place of the sea. This is the 200 billion high-quality spirit stone that the ancient Qin Dynasty earned from the holy land of Lingshan. It''s a huge energy of spirit stone. Suddenly, it''s sucked into the tangible and boneless image of chess rules. The image suddenly blooms a dazzling white light, illuminating the whole world in an instant.

    "Fill in the virtual form of chess rules with spirit stone energy?" Guhaydn''s eyes lit up.

    Sure enough, with the continuous absorption of the spirit stone, the rules of chess in the ancient fairy dome quickly become more and more, just like the rule branches constantly increase, constantly increase, and gradually improve the complete rules.

    "Boom!"

    With the continuous improvement and consolidation of chess rules, the whole world is undergoing earth shaking changes.

    In only ten days, the inner scope of the ancient immortal dome has doubled, and the immortal dome is getting bigger?

    With a cry, Gu Hai stood up and watched the change of the world in surprise.

    At this moment, the people of the ancient fairy dome were shocked, showing the color of horror.

    "All living beings, listen, I am expanding the whole world. Don''t panic. Just stay in the open and protect yourself!"

    The sound of the ancient sea spreads all over the ancient fairy dome in an instant.

    "Yes, God is going to expand heaven and earth?"

    "It scared me to death. I thought the world was over!"

    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine in a minute!"

    ... the people of the ancient immortal dome may have heard the voice of the ancient sea not long ago, and have accepted this God. Therefore, they are not afraid and soon adapt to it. The ancient immortal dome is getting bigger, and the 200 billion high-quality spirit stones are rapidly consumed, and the chess rules are becoming more and more perfect. At the same time, the space of pulling gradually becomes thinner¡° No, if this continues to expand, the space will be thin, and it will be torn apart. At that time, the ancient immortal dome will be burst by the rules of chess way! " Gu Hai''s face sank. At this time, the speed of Ziyu Tianmo''s pieces of the "Secret Fairy dome" being swallowed by the ancient fairy dome suddenly increased¡° Boom In just a short time, it was ablated by one tenth. The part that was swallowed by the ablation immediately filled in the rarity of the ancient immortal dome¡° These pieces? Ha, it''s really in time to fill the space gap caused by the expansion of the immortal dome! " Gu Hai''s breath is dark. The fragments of the Secret Fairy dome melt quickly, and the ancient fairy dome becomes larger and larger. The rules of chess will be perfectly presented in the ancient fairy dome. Gu Hai knows that his ancient immortal dome has finally found a way to become stronger.

 Chapter 978

    "Boom!"

    What can be seen by the naked eye of the ancient immortal dome is rapidly expanding. The fragments of the mysterious immortal dome become the filling of space. The hundred billion high-quality spirit stone becomes the foundation of the rule from emptiness to reality. The book of life and death records all the forms of the rule of chess, and everything is being enhanced in an orderly way.

    Ten days later.

    "Wow!"

    That sea''s endless top-grade spirit stone is about to be consumed, but the rules of chess are only one-third condensed.

    "Spirit stone? Not enough As soon as Gu Hai''s face sank, he suddenly stepped out of the ancient immortal vault.

    In an instant, he came to a valley guarded by heavy troops. Mo Yike was commanding something there.

    "Your Majesty, are you out? The second batch of Lingshi from the prince of ancient Qin has arrived! So many again, ha ha ha! " Mo Yike laughs.

    In the valley, with a wave of the ancient sea explorer''s hand, there are a lot of storage bracelets.

    "Boom!"

    The rolling spirit stone suddenly tilted again like the sea and poured into the ancient immortal dome.

    In just one hour, they all entered the ancient immortal dome.

    "Another 200 billion high-quality stone?" Gu Hai breathed in secret.

    "Yes, his royal highness, he has ransacked more than half of the folk spirit stones in the two thousand cities!" Mo Yike laughs.

    "Not enough, not enough!" Guhai frowned.

    "Ah?" Mo Yike was shocked.

    How can so many spirit stones not be enough? There are so many, many times more than the Treasury of the Great Han Dynasty.

    However, the purpose of pangpai Lingshi is to build a world. The 200 billion high-quality Lingshi can only solidify one-third of the rules of chess. Now the second batch can solidify two-thirds, and there is still one-third, which is not enough.

    "Oh, by the way, Prince Guqin said, the third batch will be ready soon, ready to be transported back!" Ink is also a serious way.

    "The third batch? Don''t bring it back. I''ll go myself! " The ancient sea sank.

    ------

    One day later, outside Lingshan City, there was a huge valley.

    "See your majesty!" The Dragon God Ying respectfully said.

    During this time, in charge of protecting the ancient Qin Dynasty, the Dragon God Ying also officially saw the great work of the ancient sea.

    If I didn''t see the speed of making money with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe I killed the Dragon God Ying. It''s too exaggerated.

    "Long Shen Ying, you have worked hard!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Your Majesty, I have done nothing!" The Dragon God Ying shook his head and said with a bitter smile.

    Gu Hai nodded and looked at the countless storage bracelets in the valley.

    "Father, you said that the most dangerous place is the most complete place. Therefore, my first spirit stone hoarding place is just outside Lingshan City, and there are 50 spirit stone hoarding places, which are quite scattered. Father wants them now?" Ancient Qin doubted.

    "That''s right. I''m going now. Take me there one by one!" The ancient sea sank.

    "All right!" Gu Qin nodded.

    Gu Hai waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    The spirit stone rushes into the ancient immortal dome.

    Under the leadership of Gu Qin and long Shen Ying, they immediately went to the next place. One by one, Gu Hai seemed to be in a hurry to collect the spirit stones.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom! Boom

    Countless spirit stones poured into the ancient immortal vault.

    The rules of chess are about to be perfected. No matter which force, it is impossible to collect 600 billion spirit stones in a short time. But Gu Hai has done all this.

    The whole ancient immortal dome has been magnified nearly 100 times.

    A hundred times!

    Zhang Sanfeng and others are standing on a mountain and watching the world grow bigger, which is also shocking.

    "I have a hunch!" Dongfang Bubai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Oh?"

    "Sooner or later, this ancient immortal dome will be compared with the six immortal domes!" Dongfang Bubai''s heart is slightly agitated.

    "With the six immortal domes?" Everyone''s eyes were frozen.

    All the 50 stone pits were collected. Gu Hai, Gu Qin and long Shen Ying came to Lingshan city again.

    "Father, this is the last batch of spirit stones that my child asked to be sent here this month." Ancient Qin respectfully said.

    As soon as the ancient sea explorers collected them, they were all collected into the ancient immortal dome.

    "In that case, the father will go back first!" Said Gu Hai.

    "Father, it''s been five months since the doomsday plan was implemented. Almost all the spirit stones in the affiliated city of holy land of Lingshan have been collected. With the emergence of four other financial management shops, it''s not so fast for us to make money again. During this period of time, news gathered everywhere, and the earning speed of spirit stones has slowed down in an all-round way!" Gu Qin frowned.

    "So, the first step of the plan, the search for wulianglingshi, has been completed?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    "The second step, then, is to go first!" Guhai laughs.

    "Our people, it''s time to withdraw?" Gu Qin''s eyes brightened.

    "Yes, everyone who participates in the financial management shop is ready to withdraw. Be careful and keep it secret. They come and go without a trace. They want to check, but there is no place to check!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes! It will take about a month for our people to withdraw completely! " Gu Qin said confidently.

    "A month? Almost. A month later, I''ll be able to fight against Jiang Rulai. Then I''ll attack the holy land of Lingshan mountain and save your mother and Tang! " There is a dignified flash in Guhai''s eyes.

    "Yes Gu Qin immediately responded.

    "Dragon God Ying, there are countless variables in the next period. Please take good care of Gu Qin!" Gu Hai looks at the Dragon God Ying and says solemnly.

    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I will protect your highness to the death!" The Dragon God Ying respectfully said.

    Gu Hai nodded, took the last batch of spirit stones, and walked towards the boundless heaven.

    Back in the boundless Tiandu, Guhai was closed again.

    The last batch of spirit stones are pouring in, and the whole rules of chess are improving at the last trace.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, all the spirit stones were completely consumed, and the ten fragments of the fairy dome in the secret place were completely swallowed up. The rules of chess are completely condensed.

    Looking up, there are countless black and white energy nets in the sky and earth. They can''t be touched, but they still exist there. There is a kind of vast power in them, which makes people feel heavy.

    "The rules of chess, good, good! "Melt A pinch of the hand of the ancient sea explorer.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, countless chess rules instantly into the world, disappeared. Heaven and earth no longer vibrate, but return to their original state.

    No, it''s not the same. Now the ancient immortal dome is 100 times larger than it was at the beginning, and its aura has also increased countless times. If you step on the ancient sea, you can feel the whole world full of power.

    "Ancient fairy dome, the First Avenue! Here, I can use the chess way array. Even if the heaven palace is perfect, I can still be trapped! " Gu Hai''s eyes suddenly flashed a strong self-confidence.

    "Brush!"

    With a wave of his sleeve, suddenly, the stars all over the sky suddenly and quickly lined up. In the past, the thirty-three heaven and earth vertical and horizontal array was formed. Now, with the rule of chess, the thirty-five heaven and earth vertical and horizontal array was formed.

    The power of law is boundless.

    "Hoo

    The ancient immortal dome''s speed of drawing the aura of heaven and earth from the outside world is faster and faster.

    For the first time, such a torrent of aura entered the ancient immortal dome, and suddenly turned into a huge rain. The rain fell on the earth, and suddenly, countless plants grew up quickly.

    Book of life and death! The ancient sea has integrated it into the ancient immortal dome, and has not taken it out for the time being.

    The rule of chess is just the beginning. The three thousand roads are coveted by the ancient sea.

    "Xian''er, Xiao Tang, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Now, I have the capital to fight with the holy land of Lingshan. Right now, I''ll rescue you!" In the eyes of Guhai, the valley is a cold light.

    "Kuang!"

    Ancient Haydn opened the closed door.

    ------------

    During the closure of Guhai.

    Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist, Ao Sheng and Chang Ming are also closed.

    In accordance with the memory of the ancient peacock God, Kong Xuan''s accomplishments were also on the rise.

    As you can see, there is a blue light in the sky at the residence of Kong Xuan. The peacock plumes in the blue light are more and more bright.

    Over the residence of Taoist mosquitos, there was a black air. In the black air, countless black mosquitoes surrounded the residence, and a breath of great death enveloped all over the place. The guards all around were so frightened that they didn''t dare to come near.

    Aosheng lived in the mansion of aoshun.

    "High!"

    With a loud noise, the sky is blue, but in the blue, it seems that there are three dragons roaring, one black, one white and one red. They are the three dragon gods of the Black Sea, the West Sea and the South China Sea.

    In the underworld, Changming''s Valley is also full of blood light. In the blood light, there seems to be a vast sea of blood. On the sea of blood, it seems that Changming''s figures are formed by the condensation of blood, roaring and threatening.

    The boundless capital of heaven, the small courtyard of dari Tathagata.

    Dali Tathagata played with the alchemy furnace given by Guhai and looked at the four directions of Wujiang Tiandu.

    "Kong xuanxiu''s momentum is very strong, but his momentum is more sharp, obviously his strength has increased several times? The cultivation of Taoist mosquito has been infinitely close to Kong Xuan! What about Aosheng? How fast did you increase your accomplishments? How can you reach the level of Taoist? And the underworld, though separated by Yin and Yang, I can see clearly. Changming also entered the Ninth level of Shangtian palace. What an adventure! Gu Hai got so many benefits this time? " The Tathagata sighed.

    "The Great Han Dynasty, the image of Daxing! Sakyamuni once said that there is a kind of destiny in the ancient sea! Let me help you. In a short time, it''s really an eye opener The Tathagata in Dali condenses the heavy road.

    He turned his head and looked at the closed Hall of Guhai. Dali Tathagata frowned slightly: "these days, watching Guhai go in and out, I''ve been busy all the time. I don''t know what he closed. His accomplishments haven''t increased much, no, almost no, but why do I feel a sense of danger? What is the closure of Guhai? "

    Dari Tathagata is curious. In the boundless capital of heaven, there is another person who is curious, that is, the unborn. The unborn man sat in his mansion, staring at the closed place of Guhai¡° The ghost in Wan Yu''s body is Hetu. It lost some memory in the past reincarnation, but with the help of Houtu, it has recovered its memory. Hetu predicts that there will be something in the ancient sea that will make me perfectly integrate "life and death". What is it? During this period of time, how do I feel that the ancient sea is becoming more and more dangerous? " In the whisper of the unborn.

 Chapter 979

    Rhubarb heaven!

    Chaodu, Xuanyuan city! In the Imperial Palace study!

    Ji Dihong was sitting behind his desk. In front of him stood a group of his cronies.

    Ji Dihong has a shallow scar on his cheek, but he is still energetic at the moment.

    "The emperor, the original God is so powerful, the emperor has been entangled with him for so long?" Confucius was shocked.

    Ji Dihong''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded: "I went to nothingness with him. I used the maze left by me in the past to get rid of him. This original heaven is really powerful. Shangtiangong is as complete as the Dragon Warring States!"

    "Comparable to the Dragon Warring States period?" They were surprised.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun was trapped in nothingness by the emperor. Will he come back?" Confucius worried.

    "Don''t worry, even if he comes back, he won''t come back to rhubarb heaven again!" Ji Dihong said faintly.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    "It seems that I am in the south of Shenzhou in the rhubarb Dynasty. I can only stop for a while!" Ji Dihong sighed.

    The rhubarb Dynasty is located in the southwest of Shenzhou, not in the right position in the world.

    When the ministers heard Ji Dihong''s words, they immediately understood the power of the emperor. There is really no one in the world who can stop the emperor.

    "Holy, we have made two preparations. The south of Shenzhou, the west of Shenzhou, the holy land of Lingshan!" Emperor Kong said with a smile.

    Ji Dihong pondered for a while and finally nodded.

    Obviously, in Ji Dihong''s eyes, Wanshou Taoism is more powerful than the holy land of Lingshan.

    "The holy land of Lingshan, Jiang Rulai? This Tathagata is also hidden very deeply. It''s not what you seem to be. You need to dig out its concealment with all your strength! " Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    "The holy place is the holy land of demons?" Asked emperor Kong.

    Ji Dihong shook his head: "no, Jiang Rulai refused to intervene in the disaster of Ziyu Tianmo last time. It can be seen that he has the ability to fight against Tianmo holy land. I don''t know his character. I can''t underestimate it!"

    "Yes The crowd nodded.

    "My Lord!" Among the officials, a man in a white robe said in a deep voice.

    The white robe had a hat on it, which covered his face, but from the sound, he was quite old.

    "Mr. Cangjie! What do you want to say? " Ji Dihong said immediately.

    All the ministers suddenly looked at Cangjie, obviously aware of the weight of Cangjie in Ji Dihong''s heart, and looked respectfully at him.

    "I''m not supposed to be in charge of this matter, but I''ve been curious recently and found some new things to share with the Holy One!" Cang Jie light way.

    "Oh? Why do you like it so much? " Ji Dihong is very strange.

    "In the holy land of Lingshan, a place of two thousand cities, there is a kind of shop, which is called financial shop. I don''t know if the holy one has heard of it?" Cang Jie said with a smile.

    "Financial store? A kind of shop? It''s just shops. Businessmen are cheap businesses. In the face of military and national affairs, businessmen are only auxiliary. Why do you care so much? " Ji Dihong doubts a way.

    The officials here also showed their curiosity. Only the last column, Mr. Wuxing frowned slightly.

    "Oh, the emperor despises these businessmen, but the emperor knows that these financial stores will soon destroy the holy land of Lingshan, but these businessmen will bring the disaster of the holy land of Lingshan to the earth!" Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "Oh?" Ji Dihong suddenly contracted his pupils.

    The ministers were also surprised. With disbelief on their faces, the holy land of Lingshan was destroyed? How is it possible to do it with a few shops? You''re kidding.

    If it is said by another person, no one here believes it. It is Mr. Cangjie who said it.

    Mr. Cangjie is very good at astronomy and geography. He never claims or refuses power. However, Ji Dihong''s first thought is Mr. Cangjie. He will consult with Mr. Cangjie. And Mr. Cangjie helped Ji Dihong through the great difficulties again and again, which made Ji Dihong extremely trusting. It was not too much to sit down as the first counselor for Ji Dihong.

    At the moment, when Cangjie mentioned financial management shops, Ji Dihong immediately became cautious.

    Quickly, he sent someone to transfer the files of 2000 cities in Lingshan holy land. He had his own officials and picked out all the records about financial stores for the first time.

    Everyone in the study looked at it quickly.

    At first, it was OK. It was just a reverse usury shop. However, as the chronological report came out, everyone''s eyes were suddenly frozen.

    "How could it be that in just five months, 2000 cities were all covered, and the enthusiasm of almost all the people was aroused?" Ji Dihong was surprised.

    "Who is in charge of the intelligence? In just five months, 2000 cities have been set up and a boom has been aroused. This must be organized and premeditated. Otherwise, how can it be so fast? Why didn''t you report such an important matter Kong Di''s face changed.

    "There are 126 financial management shops, which are scattered. There should not be too much crisis. Maybe this is a normal business behavior?" An official frowned.

    "What if most of these firms are one? It''s divided into several companies, just to hide people''s eyes and ears? " Cang Jie said with a smile.

    "Eh?"

    "But what are they doing?" Confucius did not understand.

    Obviously, many people are not so terrible about the shops in front of them.

    "My Lord, I''m also very sensitive to the number. When I saw the news two days ago, I sent someone to make a record of entering and leaving the financial management shop for a short time in a city, and made a rough calculation!" Cangjie deep suction airway.

    "Oh? Calculate, calculate what? " Ji Dihong doubts a way.

    "How much money have these financial management shops made in the past five months?" Cang Jie said solemnly.

    The officials were puzzled. How to make money? What''s there to calculate? Shops are set up to make money. It''s just a matter of how much. Normal business phenomenon. At most, it''s only thirty or fifty million high-quality spirit stones. In five months, will it reach nearly 100 million high-quality spirit stones?

    Of course, the officials were confused, but no one dared to blame Cangjie. They all looked at Cangjie strangely.

    "Over the past five months, a number of financial management shops have earned at least 600 billion high-quality spirit stones!" Cang Jie said solemnly.

    "What?" All the ministers in the study screamed.

    600 billion high quality spirit stone? Almost everyone thought they had heard the wrong thing. All the spirit stones in the Treasury of the rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom add up to only 100 billion high-quality spirit stones, and they have accumulated for thousands of years.

    You said that a shop, in five months, earned 600 billion high-quality spirit stone? You''re kidding. Is it going to empty the soul stone of the whole western people?

    Everyone''s eyes are wide open.

    Ji Dihong was also startled.

    For the king, although he doesn''t like businessmen, many parts of the country use money, and he still knows how hard it is to make money. But now, a number suddenly appears, which makes Ji Dihong feel unreal.

    "Sir, you were right? 600 billion high quality spirit stone? Is it the top grade spirit stone Ji Dihong shocked.

    A word is a thousand.

    Everyone is staring at Cangjie.

    "I''m talking about the top quality Lingshi, the 600 billion top quality Lingshi. What I''m talking about is the least, that is to say, the wealth management shops may earn more than that!" Cang Jie said solemnly.

    People didn''t doubt Cangjie, because Cangjie never made a fuss.

    "Hiss!"

    In the library, there was a sound of cold air.

    Just now, Cang Jie said that the financial management shop would subvert the holy land of Lingshan mountain. People still don''t believe it. But now, with this huge number, people have already broken their faith.

    Six hundred billion high-quality spirit stone, six times more than the spirit stone in the Treasury of our Dahuang Heavenly Kingdom? Even more!

    Just five months?

    Ji Dihong couldn''t help but read the news of the financial store again.

    "Sir, do you think these shops are going to destroy the holy land of Lingshan?" Ji Dihong looks at Cangjie.

    "The holy land of mieling mountain is still short of Huohou, but mieling mountain''s good fortune is as easy as a palm!" Cangjie deep suction airway.

    "Doomsday?" People''s faces suddenly changed.

    "Holy, do you see it? In the second month, two thousand cities set up financial management shops almost at the same time. This was not a whim. It was premeditated. Therefore, Chen would say that most of the financial management shops are organized, and the people behind the organization are the really powerful roles! " Cang Jie said solemnly.

    "Behind the scenes?" Ji Dihong''s face is slightly solidified.

    "If I guess well, a great disaster will break out in the holy land of Lingshan in a month at most!" Cang Jie said solemnly.

    "Inform all sentinels of the holy land of Lingshan, and focus on all the information of the financial management shop. I want it and send it as soon as possible! Also, do your best to check the people behind these financial stores. At all costs Ji Dihong said.

    "Yes The ministers answered.

    But Cang Jie slowly retreated into the ranks of ministers. Now that he had told the truth, he would not talk much. It is enough for Ji Dihong to realize the importance of this matter. Next, the national machine will make every effort to deal with it.

    ----

    The holy land of Lingshan.

    Rainbow after rainbow rushes to the direction of Dalaiyin temple, and each immortal bird and beast comes to the holy land of Lingshan with powerful Arhats, Bodhisattvas and Buddhas.

    Over the great Leiyin temple, the atmosphere is full of prosperity.

    Arhats come from the temples of 2000 cities, which are affiliated to the holy land of Lingshan.

    The abbots of all temples were sent by Lingshan disciples. On the one hand, they spread Lingshan doctrine, on the other hand, they controlled the cities.

    At the moment, they have come to the holy land of Lingshan. One by one, smiling and polite to each other.

    On this day, the holy land of Lingshan is to perform the Dharma, gather countless auras into the rain, spread the rain to the cities around the holy land of Lingshan, and give gifts to the people.

    Lingyu is of great benefit to the cultivation of ordinary people, and ordinary people are very happy. Lingyu is also of great benefit to the growth of plants. Everywhere in the holy land of Lingshan, there are Cui Yingying, and plants are booming.

    Gu Qin, long Shen Ying, and a group of old shopkeepers, holding umbrellas, looked at the direction of the holy land of Lingshan. Between the clouds and fog, the rays fell in that direction.

    "Jiang Rulai''s birthday? Monks from all over the world come to celebrate! Every hundred years, Jiang Rulai will preach at the Dalaiyin temple to explain the profound meaning of Buddhism The Dragon God Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly¡° Many monks have heard that representatives from all the temples in 2000 cities have come to celebrate Jiang''s birthday. They have come to listen to the Buddha and say, "what''s the point An old shopkeeper shocked¡° Such a grand event, really prosperous? This is not only the opening ceremony, but also a grand gathering of people in the holy land of Lingshan. Look at the gathered Arhats and Bodhisattvas? The holy land of Lingshan is so prosperous Another old shopkeeper said with a smile¡° Your highness, your majesty asked us to withdraw. Isn''t all the financial stores going to close down soon? In this way, the common people''s spirit stone can''t be returned. Isn''t there going to be a huge civil commotion? It''s full of luck. It''ll soon be...! " A shopkeeper said with an excited smile¡° Indeed, as soon as we leave, the next chaos is unimaginable! Your majesty, this plan to destroy fortune is really terrible The Dragon God said¡° Is Dalaiyin temple still receiving thousands of disciples and preaching? Do you want your own prosperity A shopkeeper sneered. Gu Qin looked at the prosperous Da Lei Yin Temple in the distance and said with a smile, "it suddenly occurred to me that my father once taught us a poem when I was a child. There was one sentence in it, which was really suitable for the scene!"¡° "Oh?" People look at Gu Qin curiously. At the same time, I am looking forward to the old words and sentences of Guhai¡° When he rises, when he banquets his guests, when his building collapses There is a cold light in Gu Qin''s eyes.

 Chapter 980

    Holy land of Lingshan, great Leiyin temple! Outside the main hall!

    Since two days ago, a large number of monks have come here one after another. Arhat, Bodhisattva and Buddha are all waiting for the Birthday Ceremony of the Buddha two days later. At that time, the Buddha will open the altar to lecture! We must let all those who come to participate get something.

    Jiang Rulai hasn''t come out yet. In the past, the Buddha was greeting the Lingshan disciples who came from all around.

    "Meet the Buddha of the past!"

    "In the past, the Buddha didn''t know what the topic would be for this opening lecture?" A Bodhisattva asked curiously.

    The Bodhisattva opened his mouth and went to the Buddha for a meal. Other people also raised their ears.

    "The Buddha once mentioned that at the opening of the altar, we should talk about demons!" In the past, the Buddha solemnly said.

    "The devil? Magic? What kind of demon A group of Bodhisattvas and Arhats were surprised.

    "Mochao, Dahan!" In the past, Buddha whispered.

    But even if it was quiet, all monks could hear it very clearly.

    "The Great Han Dynasty? The old sea devil Suddenly, there is a way.

    When it comes to the Great Han Dynasty, who knows? The holy land of Lingshan and the reign of emperor Dahan are as deep as the sea.

    For the first time, all saints. Gu Hai is the leader of the first class Hall of Da Qian. In front of all the people in the world, he abandoned a large number of Bodhisattvas and Arhats in Lingshan, and let the future Buddha return without any face.

    The second time, Guhai brought people to Xihai to rob all the treasures of Xihai dragon palace. When Xihai Dragon Palace was destroyed, everything in it, which was regarded as the holy land of Lingshan, was swept away by Guhai. In addition, he killed the holy land of Lingshan, defeated the Buddha, and made a scene of hell, killing a large number of Lingshan Bodhisattvas and Arhats. His minister, Kong Xuan, the devil, even devoured many Lingshan disciples. If it had not been for the help of the Buddha, it would have been a catastrophe.

    For the third time, Guhai was in Shennong City, disturbing the great events of Buddha and using fake jianglianshan to deceive Lingshan.

    The fourth time, Shangguan scar killed Nanlong female Bodhisattva. The past Buddha, the future Buddha, the emperor Shitian, the Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva are humiliated outside the boundless heavenly capital? Moreover, he blamed the death of the three mountain cities on the holy land of Lingshan.

    Isn''t that the devil?

    Ancient sea devil! Lingshan disciples, everyone can be killed.

    "Demon Guhai, I wish I could cut off the demons and get rid of the demons in order to rectify the world!"

    "Yes, the ancient sea of demons, the Great Han of demons! There is such a devil in the world. It''s hard for the common people

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The Lingshan disciples immediately complained.

    "In the past, did the Buddha open the forum to preach the Scriptures to deal with the demon dynasty? If so, my disciples and I will try our best to come up with a perfect solution! "

    "If you want to do anything, I will follow the Buddha to the end of the evil Dynasty as long as the Buddha gives me a command!"

    "It''s not right. There are some super strong people in the evil Dynasty. We must find a way to destroy the evil Dynasty and return the whole world to heaven and earth!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    When the monks talked about how to deal with the Great Han Dynasty, the Buddha used to smile. This is a signal from the Buddha in the past that all monks should be prepared.

    Finally, the Buddha didn''t want to wait any longer. The ancient sea was bad for Lingshan for three times and four times. This time, the Buddha made a big decision. After the opening ceremony, he was ready to destroy the Great Han Dynasty.

    By means of thunder, let the world know the fire of Lingshan holy land.

    ---------

    During the Buddha''s birthday in Lingshan, the abbots of temples all over the country went to the Dalaiyin temple one after another to worship. At this moment, a big event suddenly happened in the two thousand cities affiliated to the holy land of Lingshan!

    Lingshan City, the gate of boundless wealth, is now in a tumult.

    "What do you mean? Cornucopia 16, why not buy it? I begged a lot of people to collect these spirit stones. Why don''t you let me buy this cornucopia No.16? " A man in green suddenly said angrily.

    "I''m sorry, big boss Da Yin is not here. I can''t sign the contract. My guest, please come back tomorrow!" A shop assistant asked.

    "Tomorrow? Do you know how much interest a day? tomorrow I''ve been to ten branches of immeasurable wealth. They are all like this. You know, I''m your big customer. I''ve bought a lot of financial products here. Believe it or not, I''ve withdrawn all my capital! " Cried the man in green.

    "I''m sorry, it''s really hard to handle business today!"

    "It''s hard for you to do business when you open the door? OK, return all the financial products I bought before to me. I don''t believe it. You''re the only financial store in the world? " The man in Green said angrily.

    Then he took out his own contract.

    The shop assistant was in a hurry.

    "I''m sorry, the shopkeeper Da Yin is not here, we can''t cash it to you!" The shop assistant immediately called.

    "Can''t cash it? Why can''t you cash it? Isn''t it agreed in the contract? Where''s your manager? Where''s your manager? " The man in Green said angrily.

    For a time, a large number of customers came around, all of whom came to buy financial products. All of a sudden, when there was a lot of noise, they got together naturally.

    The noise has intensified.

    Soon, a shopkeeper came over, constantly apologizing, please come back tomorrow.

    Politeness is a required course in the training of financial stores. Politeness can make people calm down, but when they have no money, they can''t calm down.

    The man in green suddenly realized something bad. You want your own money?

    "You, you are the nephew of the abbot of Donglin temple. I know you. Not long ago, I had a meal with the abbot of Donglin temple. Now you are the shopkeeper here. Please exchange the money for me. Now, according to the contract, as long as I want, exchange it immediately. Quick, quick, quick, I have urgent need!" The man in Green said eagerly.

    The shopkeeper said with a wry smile, "my guest, I don''t have the right to..."

    "What has no right? The contract is well written. Now, quickly, pay me back!" The man in Green said eagerly.

    The shop assistants faltered and hesitated, a little anxious.

    Other customers also found something strange and showed a trace of doubt. They accompanied the man in green and asked for money for him.

    "There is no money in the shop for the time being, so we have to wait for the big shopkeeper to come back!" The shopkeeper finally couldn''t hold the pressure and said it.

    "Coax

    All around the customer suddenly a burst of exclamation, no money? How can it be? All the shops in Lingshan city are out of money. You can''t be out of money even if you have unlimited wealth.

    How can there be no money? You decorate so luxurious.

    The man in green suddenly felt cold all over. You lost your money?

    Not only this place, but also all the semicolons of Lingshan city have been there before. No big seal? No, there''s no money at all.

    When it comes to the fact that one''s own money is robbed by others, no matter how refined one is, he shows his ferocity in an instant.

    "Take a look, take a look, these contracts belong to you. A total of 180 pieces of top quality spirit stones are given to you. You must pay back the money. If you can''t pay back the money, you can take something to offset it. That, that purple gold glazed lamp, it''s it. Use it to offset it!" The man in green holds an extremely valuable magic weapon.

    "No, my guest. The lamp is worth two hundred high-quality stone. Do you want to rob it? I''m going to report to the official! " The shopkeeper cheered.

    "It''s natural that I should pay off my debts. If I owe you money, I''ll take this treasure and wait for the official to come to my residence! There are detailed records in my contract! " The man in green rushed out of the shop holding the lamp.

    "Stop, come on, come on, inform Chengwei, hurry, inform Donglin Temple monk, come on!" The shopkeeper immediately said angrily.

    At the moment, the other people in the shop are also suddenly excited. Although they can''t imagine it, once the gap is opened, it''s like breaking a dike.

    "Money back, money back, I don''t want financial products. Come on, I''ll cash my contract soon! Give me back the stone

    "Don''t rob, don''t rob, asshole, you''re robbing!"

    "I just got my money back! How to rob? If you don''t pay me back, you''ll pay me back! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The uproar began, not only here, but also in nearly 90% of the financial shops in the city.

    For a time, the city guards in the city rushed to the major financial shops.

    The city guards rushed to maintain order, but made the noise even greater.

    The news of financial stores, like a plague, spread rapidly in all directions.

    In a restaurant.

    "The big shopkeeper of the financial management shop, has he run away with money?" One of the drinkers was surprised.

    "How can it be that the financial management shop needs to withdraw money to flee? Can the monk escape from the temple? Don''t tease me. They own some Lingshi mines in Donglin temple! "

    "I also bought their financial products. Are you kidding?"

    "It''s true. Now, outside a lot of financial management shops, they are surrounded. How many people go to them with contracts and ask for a refund!"

    "True or false?"

    "What do I cheat you for? Many people want to rob the treasure in the financial management shop. They were caught by Chengwei. Many people were caught. Now they are all in trouble!"

    "And the money? So much money? "

    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s gone. There''s only one shell left in the financial store. All the money is gone!"

    "My money, my money, I invest in Bodhi wealth. That''s the money I borrowed! "

    "I''m going to the financial store right now. I''m out of money? No way

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the twinkling of an eye, all the people in the restaurant were gone.

    The waiter of the hotel went to move a jar of wine and came back. All the noisy restaurants were empty, and the waiter was at a loss.

    "What about the manager? Why are all the people gone? They stopped drinking? " Small two surprised surprised way.

    "Drink a fart wine, close the door, close the door, it''s not open today, I''m going to get my money back!" Restaurant Manager immediately exclaimed.

    "No business? Shopkeeper, don''t you say that even if the whole world is going to have a knife, our restaurant is not allowed to close. It''s not good for our Feng Shui! " The shopkeeper said blankly¡° Get out of my way, my contract, ah, here, I found my money, my money The shopkeeper rushed out of the restaurant. Good things do not go out, bad things spread a thousand miles! At the beginning, it took a lot of effort to publicize financial management shops. But now, once the money is gone, there is no need to publicize. In less than one day, all the people in the city know about it. All of a sudden, the whole Lingshan city is in chaos.

 Chapter 981

    Lingshan City, Donglin fortune!

    The manager of Donglin fortune is the younger brother of the host of Donglin temple. A few months ago, someone bought a scrap mine and opened a financial management shop in Donglin temple. I heard that the business is excellent and the interest rate is very high. The host of Donglin Temple specially arranged his closest brother to apply for the job and inquire about the situation.

    Knowing that the capital flow in Wuliang wealth is huge, I feel relieved to put all the savings of Donglin temple into it.

    Because of his identity, he was promoted very quickly in Wuliang financial management. Soon, he became a shopkeeper.

    As a shopkeeper, every day when he sees the flood of spirit stones pouring in, he gradually becomes red eyed and wants to swallow the unlimited wealth management. However, during this period of time, unlimited wealth management has tied up a lot of powerful people because many people have invested in it, especially Donglin temple. Donglin Temple will put all its savings into it, but it won''t let this younger brother mess up.

    After knowing everything, the younger brother resigned impatiently and opened a Donglin fortune. Backed by Donglin temple, he immediately began to sell financial products.

    Although few people come to invest because of their small reputation, with the backing of Donglin temple, they have made a lot of money in a month.

    On this day, the Buddha''s birthday is around the corner.

    Host brother and a group of concubines play in the house, very happy.

    "Ha ha ha, money, money, money is a son of a bitch. Is it so easy to make money? Bai blind has been struggling for a long time before. He used to guard the Lingshi mine before he gave me some pocket money. Look at me now, ha ha ha, I can build a mansion with Lingshi soon. The monks in Donglin temple are so stupid that they dare not partner with me. Ha ha ha, this is the first month. There will be more and more money in the future. " The host said happily.

    "Master, I have no money for the powder. Last time I came here, I got a batch of Donghai pearl powder!" A Ji concubine flatters a way.

    "Buy it!"

    "My Lord, my bracelet is out of date. It seems that a number of new styles have come from the gem shop in front of me!" Another Ji concubine flatters a way.

    "Buy it!"

    "Master, the ugly lady came to see you again yesterday. I''ve been put out!" A Ji concubine flatters a way.

    "That smelly woman, come to find me filthy. I used to have no money and look at her face every day. Now I''m rich. Let her die and fight. It''s good. Hum, as long as I have money, I don''t have anything?" That younger brother suddenly a face doesn''t matter.

    "The master is wise!"

    "Ha ha ha ha! I have money. I want to enjoy the best in the world. What beauty can''t get? You serve me well, I can give you everything, ha ha ha ha The brother was laughing with pride.

    "Yes, sir!" All the concubines tried their best.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the door was knocked open, and the naked brother shivered, then showed his ferocious face: "who dares to forgive me? I want to die

    "The manager, the shopkeeper, it''s not good. Our shop is going to be smashed!" But the housekeeper knelt anxiously on the ground.

    "What? Who dares The younger brother said excitedly.

    "Really, a lot of people are fighting in our shop, asking the master to pay!" The housekeeper said anxiously.

    "What?" The younger brother immediately got up, regardless of the others, put on his clothes and went straight to Donglin fortune''s shop.

    The younger brother of the host soon went to Donglin fortune''s shop. But outside the shop, it''s already flooded.

    "Pay back, pay back!" Countless people are clamoring about the contract. Innumerable properties were also smashed in the shop.

    "What are you doing? What are you doing? You are crazy!" Cried the younger brother of the host.

    "Shopkeeper, you are here at last!" All the shop assistants were very excited.

    "Manager Donglin is here! Ask him for money I don''t know who yelled.

    Suddenly, a swarm of bees came up.

    Donglin''s younger brother''s face changed, so he managed to squeeze out the crowd and get to the door of the shop.

    "What do you do, not invest well, what kind of money do you take?" The younger brother of the host said anxiously.

    It''s OK that one or two want to refund. This group of people want to refund. Where can I give them their own money? You know, their money has been spent by themselves.

    "It''s well written in the contract. It can be exchanged at any time. Shopkeeper, now we work according to the contract!" Cried one of the beginners.

    "Yes, yes!"

    "Have you been cheated by someone? I, Donglin fortune, will slander you for this money? " The younger brother of the host immediately called.

    "Don''t worry about it, shopkeeper. I gave the money to you for investment just because of the face of the host of Donglin temple. You can return the money now, and I don''t want the interest. How about clearing up? Pay it back immediately Cried the starter.

    "Yes, yes, no interest, pay back the money quickly!" All of a sudden, people were shouting.

    Everyone is determined to pay back the money, but how can they still have the money? I''m not that boundless wealth. I''ve earned it for several months, but I''ve only earned it for one month. Moreover, I''ve bought a large number of concubines and luxury goods, and I''ve already run out of money.

    "You don''t believe me? Will Donglin fortune cheat you? It''s Donglin Temple behind me. I care about the money! " The younger brother of the host said anxiously.

    "Shopkeeper, don''t you have no money?" One of them turned pale.

    The younger brother of the host didn''t recognize the meaning of "also", but felt that he had been torn down suddenly.

    "It''s just a little money. What''s your hurry? Donglin temple, my elder brother has it!" The younger brother of the host said with a trace of worry.

    "Let''s go, get the money and pay us back!" All the people were shouting as if they were going to do something.

    As soon as the younger brother was excited, he suddenly found that he was making money fast in this financial management shop. However, he didn''t want to pay back the money. It''s nothing to ask for debts one by two. But when everyone comes together, it''s fatal. The money is too hot.

    Financial management shops are like reverse usury. Everyone is their own creditor. Now it''s time to collect accounts. Why didn''t you run away.

    "Take him up, let''s go to Donglin temple and ask the abbot of Donglin temple for debt. If the abbot of Donglin Temple doesn''t pay it back, we''ll go to Dalaiyin temple and ask the Buddha to make the decision for us!" A man roared up.

    "Here we go The crowd was excited.

    Even if a group of shop assistants obstruct, where can they stop these fierce creditors?

    "Chengwei, Chengwei, come on The host brother exclaimed.

    But at the moment, the whole city is in chaos, and there are riots outside all the financial management shops. Where can anyone come here.

    The younger brother of the host was seized by a group of creditors and escorted to Donglin temple, the largest temple in the city.

    The younger brother of the host was in a panic. After the panic, he was crazy. He said in his heart: "you wait until Donglin temple. I invite the monks of Donglin temple to look good. One of you wants to run!"

    A group of people with different thoughts soon arrived outside Donglin temple.

    But outside the Donglin temple, there are thousands of people around now, and they are still increasing.

    "Give me back my hard-earned money!"

    "Donglin temple, it''s natural to repay debts!"

    "Donglin temple, pay back the money. I bought the financial products just because I saw the face of Donglin temple!"

    "It''s beating. The monks of Donglin temple are beating!"

    "Pay back the money and rush in with me. It''s our hard-earned money. It''s all ours!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The master of Donglin Temple went to the main hall. At the moment, no one was in charge. Some elders wanted to stop them, but they couldn''t stop them. They were suddenly broken by countless mobs.

    The younger brother of the host looked at him foolishly: "Diao Min, Diao min. You''re done! "

    Outside Lingshan City, in a remote restaurant.

    Gu Qin and long Shen Ying quietly look at the chaotic Donglin temple in the distance.

    "The man who started to make trouble is the royal guards? I think I''ve seen him before? " The Dragon God Ying frowned.

    "Lord long has a good memory. It''s true that the chaos of a city needs not only the accumulation of people''s anger, but also a fuse to mobilize the fire of the whole city. What I do is not secret enough. If only my father were here, he would not be able to do anything. Even Lord long would not be able to see it. It''s the royal guards. " Guqin had a cup of tea ceremony.

    "Oh?"

    "When we first sold financial products, we gave psychological hints to our customers about every financial product. Where does this financial product come from? These people all know that their financial products are used to mine the Lingshi mine in Donglin temple. If they can''t find us, they will definitely go to our Lingshi mine to recover the losses. Other financial products, corresponding to other places. All the temples in the city, even the city''s main residence, should be surrounded by the people now. As long as there is a fuse, the fire will not come down! " The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    "It''s a good fuse, but are the common people confused? So violent? " The Dragon God Ying frowned.

    "My father once told me a little about the essence of human nature. When a person is an individual, he can be gentle, gentle, gentlemanly and modest, because he is only one person. However, when this is a group, their gentleness, courtesy and frugality will be torn to pieces, and the rest of the barbarism, blood and violence will burst out. Moreover, it is still this kind of unrestrained. You can look at history, which riot, the group under the riot is calm? It''s impossible to be calm. It''s not an individual, it''s a group. If a group wants to be calm, it can''t stop. As long as there''s a fuse, it can break out in a panic! " A cold light flashed in Gu Qin''s eyes.

    Sure enough, a partial courtyard of Donglin Temple started to catch fire under the attack.

    Not only the Donglin temple, but also the whole Lingshan City, large and small temples, were in chaos, and several places were on fire.

    Chengwei? Chengwei has also bought financial products. At the moment, it can''t wait. The city Lord''s house is strictly guarded, but at the moment, it''s guarding and stealing. It''s in chaos.

    The common people, the army and the city guards can''t tell each other apart. They are just in the process of plundering. They have the fuse arranged by the ancient Qin Dynasty and can''t be calmed down at all.

    Blast, blast, blast! There was a riot in Lingshan city. For a time, smoke billowed and flames rose everywhere. Lingshan city is just one of the two thousand cities. The other cities are also in chaos. It''s all chaos! Whether it was the financial management shops opened by the ancient Qin Dynasty, or the financial management shops started by "smart people" like my younger brother, they were all in a mess. Everyone, all industries have stopped just to get their money back. If you don''t return your money, the anger will never stop.

 Chapter 982

    Dahuang Dynasty, Xuanyuan City, shangshufang!

    Ji Dihong sat behind his desk. In front of him stood a group of trusted and important officials. They stood respectfully. The needles in his study could be heard. Only emperor Kong stepped in front of him and reported carefully.

    "Here we go?" Ji Dihong''s eyes were frozen.

    "Yes, as like as two peas of Mr. Cang Jie, two thousand cities, almost the same time, 90% of the shopkeeper''s shopkeeper''s shop has escaped. The news is like a plague. It spread out in a very short time. I guess the whole city will be in chaos in ten days Kong dining emphasized Taoism.

    Ji Dihong looked at Cangjie: "Sir, do you think so?"

    Cang Jie stepped out and shook his head slightly: "I guess in a day, the whole city will be in chaos!"

    On one side, Emperor Kong raised his eyebrows: "how can it be, Mr. Cangjie? There are so many people in the city, and the city is so big. How can this news be spread all day?"

    "Emperor Kong, if you don''t believe it, come to the newspaper tomorrow and read it again?" Cang Jie said with a smile.

    Study, suddenly fell into silence, a day? Two thousand cities in a day. How can it be?

    "Let''s keep the notice. From now on, as long as there is any abnormal news, report it immediately!" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    Immediately, officials went down to inform.

    Cang Jie said that one day, the people did not mean to leave, then wait and see what happened on this day.

    One day is not long.

    In and out, intelligence officials kept gathering information from different places.

    Two thousand cities, almost synchronous progress. Ji Dihong and his ministers listened carefully. The more they listened, the more frightened they were.

    Chaos, chaos, chaos! Two thousand cities are in a mess.

    Even the people began to kill officials and set fire to temples. The image of chaos has been opened.

    In a day and a half, the mobs began to hunt down the monks, snatch all the monks'' property and snatch the spirit stone? Everyone seems to be crazy.

    In the study, there was a dead silence.

    "Limu, now let you lead the army to capture the holy land of Lingshan. How many cities can you take?" Ji Dihong looks at a man who looks like a general.

    The general''s face was strange: "my Lord, I feel that the two thousand cities have been completely abandoned. When the army goes to battle, there is no one to guard the two thousand cities or even the gate of the city! "

    After Li Mu finished, everyone in the study was shocked.

    "In one day, two thousand cities were all abandoned? What a terrible financial shop Emperor Kong was shocked.

    Soldiers, with the right match, to win! It''s a step-by-step strategy to conquer the city and land. It''s just the right combination that is the foundation. The wonderful victory is just the icing on the cake. But in the meantime, it''s only the wonderful one. Overnight, two thousand cities are destroyed?

    What a terrible strategy.

    "My Lord, I am willing to lead the army now and collect the most from Lingshan city!" Li Mu immediately said respectfully.

    "My Lord, I''d like to fight!"

    "My Lord, I am willing to fight!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All of a sudden, a number of generals began to shout. They were almost going to take it. Where to go, where to take it, where to fight? It''s just taking credit.

    Ji Dihong did not open his mouth, but pondered solemnly.

    "It''s the man behind the scenes that''s terrible. Quietly, overnight, it abandoned the two thousand cities of Lingshan holy land. What a terrible business war! A bloodless war will destroy all the roots and branches of Lingshan? " Emperor Kong was surprised.

    "Who is it? So capable? " Ji Dihong''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Looking at the two thousand cities, no matter who they are, they will be moved. If this commercial war appeared in our Dahuang Dynasty, what would it be? Thinking of that scene, Ji Dihong''s whole body sweat and hair burst up unconsciously.

    "By the way, my Lord, a few days ago, I also sent someone to thoroughly investigate our rhubarb Dynasty. There are 16 cities in our rhubarb Dynasty. Some people have started to set up financial management shops. However, it''s not the climate yet. I don''t want to be a partner with Lingshan!" Cang Jie opened his mouth.

    As soon as Cang Jie opened his mouth, almost everyone in the study turned pale.

    Ji Dihong''s face suddenly darkened: "arrest all the staff of financial management shops. From now on, some people in Dahuang Dynasty dare to set up financial management shops, or similar shops. Arrest all of them to make an example. Those who dare to resist will destroy their families, no, nine families!"

    Ji Dihong gave a death order in a flash. Obviously, even in the face of Ji Dihong, who was not afraid of the original Tianzun, in the face of this small financial shop, he began to be afraid. Only fear can give such an order.

    "Yes Everyone in the study should speak out.

    Here are all Ji Dihong''s confidants, who help Ji Dihong to govern the country. If Ji Dihong makes a mistake, a lot of literati will admonish him, because Ji Dihong has never been headstrong, and hopes that these people will have a different voice from himself. Only in this way can he rule for a long time. But at the moment, all the remonstrating officials, who did not speak, approved Ji Dihong''s order to destroy the nine nationalities, and were obviously scared.

    Anyone can imagine that in one day, the country was destroyed. How terrible is this? Who dares to take risks?

    "My Lord, are we going to send troops?" Li Mu said.

    Ji Dihong shook his head: "wait a minute, the opponent''s situation is not clear, who is behind the scenes, do not know, now should not be rash!"

    "Yes Li Mu responds to the voice.

    The generals will no longer fight.

    "Emperor Kong, let you send someone to find out who is behind the scenes. Have you found out?" Ji Dihong looks at Kong Di.

    Emperor Kong gave a wry smile: "my Lord, this backstage agent is too cunning!"

    "Oh?"

    "In the past six months, they have been using people related to the holy land of Lingshan to become shop assistants and shopkeepers of financial management shops, but their own people have disappeared one after another. Obviously, they have long thought of a plan to retreat. Those recruited people related to Lingshan are also stupid. Although the salary is very high, Lingshi is just a puppet, just for today''s sake, Help the people to transfer their hatred to the holy land of Lingshan. The financial management shops were originally just commercial activities, but they skillfully turned into policy actions. They became the backing of thousands of temples and the holy land of Lingshan. If they ran away from the monks, they couldn''t run away from the temples. All of them were led astray by them, and their people had quietly retreated and swept away all the holy stones, It''s all gone. There''s no trace at all! " Confucius said with a bitter smile.

    "It''s terrible not to hurt a soldier!" Among the officials, Feng Bo looked ugly.

    "What a careful plan, what a vicious plan!" Ji Dihong''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "This man is too terrible. There is no one to find behind the scenes." Kong Di shook his head and said with a bitter smile.

    Ji Dihong looked at Cangjie. Cangjie didn''t speak all the time, as if he was thinking about something.

    "Mr. Cangjie, what do you think?" Ji Dihong asked.

    "This financial management shop is only aimed at the holy land of Lingshan, so I think we should start from the enemies of the holy land of Lingshan, so organized, at least the forces above the imperial court and zhongzongmen!" Cang Jie analyzed.

    "Yes, enemy? Although the holy land of Lingshan has always spoken of compassion, the expansion of its Lingshan forces is bloody in itself. These two thousand cities used to be the territory of major forces. Although those forces were destroyed, their descendants also re opened up new forces and always hated the holy land of Lingshan. " On one side, Emperor Kong looked a little bit.

    Ji Dihong nodded: "the enemies of the holy land of Lingshan mountain, Dayan Dynasty and Wanshou Taoism are not mentioned first. In this world, there are eight emperors'' dynasties and nine Zhongzong sects! Is Mr. Cangjie saying that the mastermind behind the scenes this time is the leader of these 17 forces? "

    Cang Jie was silent for a while and said, "in fact, there was a commercial war in the past. What you have seen before, I will show it to the emperor."

    "Oh? Like this business war? " Ji Dihong raised his eyebrows.

    Such a commercial war can be described as extremely terrifying. In one day, two thousand cities were completely destroyed. It was the first time for everyone to see such a thrilling war. Cangjie said that there had been such a war before. How could I not know?

    "Do you remember the great handi''s reign in the ancient sea?" Cang Jie said solemnly.

    "Ancient sea?" Ji Dihong''s eyes narrowed.

    "It''s impossible. Although the ancient sea and the holy land of Lingshan have a grudge, how could the Great Han Dynasty make such a big stir when it was just north of the Shenzhou and was so far away from the holy land of Lingshan?" Emperor Kong was surprised.

    Cangjie ignored emperor Kong, but went on to say: "when the emperor let him know about the ancient sea, he paid attention to everything. He fought step by step. He did fight one time before, but the situation was different. However, the result was the same. In his ordinary life, he fought against the country with business, which was a miracle, almost without a single soldier, A great song state in the mortal period was destroyed by the way of Commerce

    "Mortal period?" The ministers were surprised.

    But Ji Dihong suddenly remembered: "is it because of that commercial war that Guhai stepped into the world of practice? I remember, plan to destroy the Song Dynasty? "

    Cang Jie nodded: "this ancient sea, extraordinary business, such a large-scale war, the use of such ease, can be called terrible ah!"

    In the study, suddenly a silence.

    Is it terrible? This is Mr. Cangjie''s evaluation. Mr. Cangjie seldom evaluates people.

    "Guhai is behind the two thousand city chaos in Lingshan?" There was a dignified flash in Ji Dihong''s eyes.

    "He''s a serious suspect. The emperor might as well focus on the ancient sea!" Cang Jie said solemnly.

    Cang Jie didn''t use a positive tone, but since he mentioned him, he obviously recognized him.

    "Emperor Kong, inform all the detectives of the Great Han Dynasty and the holy land of Lingshan to make an all-out investigation into this matter. I don''t want to hear anything unclear again!" Ji Dihong said.

    "Yes Kong Di echoed.

    ------------

    The holy land of Lingshan.

    When chaos broke out in 2000 cities, the day of Buddha''s birthday came.

    Dalaiyin temple, outside the main hall.

    Countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats stood respectfully in all directions, reciting the slogan of the boundless longevity Buddha. All of them looked at the entrance of the main hall with a smile. Jiang Rulai slowly stepped out of the hall.

    "See Buddha!" All monks salute respectfully. Jiang Rulai nodded slightly. At the foot of the step, a golden lotus suddenly appeared. It was the twelfth magic weapon of the ancient times. It was originally a twelve grade Golden Lotus, but later it was eaten by Taoist mosquito. It was the third grade and the ninth grade Golden Lotus! Stepping on the nine grade Golden Lotus, Jiang Rulai radiates a light of Buddha all over his body, which makes everyone feel an infinite brilliance¡° Buddha begins to preach, all my Buddhists, please sit down and listen to the sermon In the past, Buddha opened his mouth¡° Yes All the monks immediately saluted, and then all the Buddhas sat down and a golden lotus appeared. A group of Bodhisattvas sat down on a white lotus stand, while a group of Arhats sat on a futon. Listen to Buddha. Create a grand meeting together!

 Chapter 983

    Holy land of Lingshan, the entrance of the main hall!

    Standing on the top of Jiupin Jinlian, Jiang Rulai looked down at countless Buddhist and Taoist disciples standing around with a slight smile on his lips.

    Buddha, Bodhisattva and arhat all stand respectfully, their eyes are full of piety, and the sky is full of vitality. Bursts of Buddha''s voice are heard around the main hall.

    The Prime Minister of Ten Thousand Buddhas!

    In today''s world, who does not yearn for the holy land of Lingshan? It seems to have become the ancestral court of Buddhism and Taoism. We are proud to enter the Western Lingshan.

    After hundreds of thousands of years of accumulation, I am now in command of 90% of the disciples of Buddhism and Taoism.

    Ten Thousand Buddhas? He is the Buddha worshipped by Ten Thousand Buddhas and the Buddha on the Buddha!

    Looking at the thick air in the sky, there was a strong change in Jiang Rulai''s eyes.

    I still remember the moment when the devil sent himself into the world. At that time, he was nothing, but now he has unified Buddhism and Taoism.

    In the past, monks all over the world chanted "wuliangshoufo"! Today, however, the wuliangshou Buddha is just a legend. It is the legendary Buddha, and he is the Buddha in the world, the present Buddha, the present Buddha and the Buddha.

    Countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats looked at Jiang Rulai strangely. They didn''t know what the Buddha was going to do, but they were all devout believers, so they would not disturb him.

    But see, the eyes of that Jiang Rulai in a burst of cloudy and sunny changes, finally made a decision. Stepping on the golden lotus, Jiang Rulai suddenly and slowly made a gesture.

    But see, Jiang Rulai a finger day, a hand of the land!

    "Is this the new seal of Buddhism and Taoism?" All the monks have wonderful ways.

    "Heaven and earth, I am the only one!" Jiang Rulai said suddenly.

    The sound is so loud that it spreads all over Lingshan mountain. Over the holy land of Lingshan mountain, the sea of clouds is full of air. Countless Buddhist voices surround Jiang Rulai''s overbearing voice and reverberate in the void. A sense of panic emanated from the body surface of Jiang Rulai.

    One hand pointing to the sky, one hand pointing to the earth, the sky and the earth, only me!

    All of a sudden, let everyone is a meal. He looked surprised. It''s like playing a riddle. Many people don''t understand.

    When some Buddhas realized this, their faces suddenly changed and their surprise was suppressed.

    Then, the faces of the Bodhisattvas changed.

    Because they have seen the importance of the Buddha''s preaching this time, not only about demons, but also something bigger to announce.

    Heaven and earth, I am the only one!

    This is to tell all monks their ambition and power.

    The Arhats realized one after another, and when they realized it, it was also a time of uncertainty.

    Only the past Buddha, the first one to follow, suddenly put his hands together and said respectfully, "Nanwu Tathagata is the present Buddha!"

    "Nanwu" means "conversion.". Convert to the present Buddha?

    It used to be nanwuliangshou Buddha, but now it''s Tathagata Buddha?

    This is to change the name of Buddha in the world. Let all those who practice Buddhism in the world from now on not recite "Buddha of limitless longevity", but "Buddha of Tathagata now"!

    This is a Buddhist and Taoist revolution!

    The difference between a slogan and a slogan is a storm.

    Today, Jiang Rulai is the Buddha, who unifies Buddhism and Taoism, and can command all Buddhists in the world. Maybe in countless years, other Buddhists will also unify Buddhism and Taoism. However, the unification of Buddhism and Taoism is not the same as the recitation of Ten Thousand Buddhas.

    In history, in addition to Jiang Rulai, nalandao temple has also commanded Buddhism and Taoism, and Jingang temple has also commanded Buddhism and Taoism. However, no one dares to put his name into Buddha''s name like Jiang Rulai.

    Is this a complete change in the inheritance of Buddhism and Taoism? The cultivation of Buddhism in the world is no longer based on the Buddha of wuliangshou, but on the present Buddha of Tathagata?

    In the past, the Buddha recited.

    All of a sudden, many monks began to read along.

    "Nanwu Tathagata is Buddha now!"

    "Nanwu Tathagata is Buddha now!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Most of the worships were from Jiang''s disciples. At this moment, began to officially change the world to cultivate Buddhism inheritance?

    There are more and more people reciting Nanwu Tathagata. At the same time, special merits are pouring into Jiang''s body. Jiang feels very comfortable.

    Originally, everything was in order. But suddenly a different voice appeared.

    "Nanwu Buddha? Funny, funny! The disciple devotes himself to cultivating Buddhism and recites the name "wuliangshou Buddha" to express his gratitude for the ancient wuliangshou Buddha. He passed down the Buddhist doctrine with respect in his heart, rather than being made by authority. Today, the Buddha wants to change the sacredness of the Buddha in my heart. I don''t agree with him, and I''m even more frightened. This is not the original intention of the Buddha. The Buddha is to save all living beings, not to be egotistical! What''s the difference between the devil and the egotist? I don''t want to listen to the devil here. Goodbye! " A Bodhisattva suddenly said.

    In the middle of drinking, the Bodhisattva suddenly stood up and was about to leave.

    Magic? How dare this Bodhisattva say that Buddha is a devil? How bold.

    "Presumptuous!"

    "Bold, how dare you denounce Buddha?"

    "How dare you say Buddha is a devil? Your Buddhism is handed down by the Buddha! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    All the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats suddenly cried angrily.

    Jiang Rulai''s face is also gloomy.

    One side, the Buddha''s face moved: "Wensheng Bodhisattva? I remember, you and Liansheng Bodhisattva are old? Then Liansheng Bodhisattva and the ancient sea of demons are in the same boat. Do you also want to help the devil

    In the past, when the Buddha gave a cold drink, he immediately determined the nature of Wensheng Bodhisattva.

    "It turns out that he is a friend of the devil. How dare he disturb my Buddhism?" Suddenly the Buddha cried angrily.

    "Buddha, this Wensheng Bodhisattva has fallen into the evil way. I wish to subdue the demon!" A Bodhisattva immediately said.

    "Wuliang Tathagata, now Buddha, Wensheng, you are not worthy to be a Bodhisattva. This is the devil. Take it quickly!" Cried another Buddha.

    Wensheng Bodhisattva, who was already flying in the air, looked at a group of Jiang Rulai''s dog legs criticizing himself, and gave a cold hum: "hum, are you self respecting? Don''t think about the world, think about the king? I, Wensheng, disdain to be with you. Goodbye

    "Where to go!" In the past, the Buddha gave a cold hum.

    In the middle of the cold hum, the green lamp of the candlelight world suddenly flies out, and a fire suddenly envelops Wensheng Bodhisattva.

    "Ah There was a scream from the Bodhisattva Wensheng.

    "Those who disobey the Buddha are no different from demons. They should subdue demons!" In the past, the Buddha gave a cold drink.

    "Boom!"

    The fire is burning, and the Bodhisattva is about to be destroyed.

    "Demon, you demons, Buddhists, are compassionate. You are the demon, the holy land of Lingshan mountain, the demon cave, Jiang Rulai? You are the Tathagata demon, you are the demon, the demon, ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    A scream. Wensheng Bodhisattva was burned up.

    In the twinkling of an eye, at the entrance of the main hall, everyone was dead. Those who had wavered before suddenly showed a trace of panic.

    "Nanwu Tathagata is Buddha now!" All the monks suddenly worshiped.

    At this moment, Jiang Rulai''s face looked better.

    Wanfo admitted that although it was suppressed with blood, as long as Wanfo admitted, as long as the name of Buddha was changed to Nanwu Tathagata from now on, it would be enough. Who will remember the blood now? losers are always in the wrong. Most things in the world only depend on the results!

    Jiang Rulai looked at all the disciples, whether they were willing or secretly annoyed, but it was enough to be obedient.

    "The Buddha wants to open up a world of Buddhism and Taoism. There is only a world of Buddhists. Those who enter this world will become Buddhists, live forever, and glorify our Buddhism and Taoism!" Jiang said.

    "Everyone becomes a Buddha? Eternal life Just now, the heavy monks'' eyes lit up.

    Who doesn''t like Buddha? Buddhahood requires self-awareness, which is very strange for other practices. However, this is the case with Buddhism and Taoism, because once you become aware, you can go up. Sometimes, the cultivation of Buddhism is just a matter of thinking. The so-called "lay down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot" is just like this. A mortal ascetic monk can reach heaven in an instant. Who doesn''t want to become a Buddha?

    Everyone''s eyes lit up, especially another sentence, eternal life? It''s impossible to live forever, but when he dies, he will come back again. Just like Jiang Rulai, he has been living for 800000 years. If the ordinary monk had died long ago, could he still live forever?

    Is this to teach all the disciples?

    All the monks looked eagerly at Jiang Rulai.

    Jiang Rulai smiles a little, and shows his kindness and power together. The violent suppression just now, and give some sweetness, these disciples will be determined.

    "This world of Buddhism and Taoism is called" whirling world ". Everything has been prepared. It could have been opened up thousands of years ago, but... " Jiang Rulai sighed.

    "Buddha, why is it so late?" In the past, Buddha doubted.

    Everyone looked at Jiang Rulai.

    "Because the most important external framework of the whirling world is stolen by people!" Jiang said.

    "Ah? Who dares to steal my whirling world frame? " Everyone''s eyes suddenly stare.

    "The Heavenly Kingdom of Daqian, the Dragon Warring States period, stole the immortal dome of our Buddha. Now, the immortal dome of the Buddha is in the hands of Guhai." Jiang said.

    "Ah? Fairy vault? It turns out that the immortal dome of the Warring States period in the old days of the Dragon Warring States period belonged to the Buddha, but now it has been taken away by the ancient sea demon? Is that the treasure of Lingshan A Bodhisattva''s face sank.

    "The devil is rampant. We must subdue the devil!"

    "Exterminate other demons and take back the immortal dome of our Buddha!"

    ¡­

    Facing the chance of becoming a Buddha, many monks cried out.

    However, some monks showed doubts and a little doubt.

    Jiang Rulai said without hesitation: "the Buddha already has a reincarnation pool. He can recreate reincarnation in the immortal dome of the Buddha, and there are 18 levels of hell, which form the foundation. The disciples of Buddhism and Taoism can understand the supreme principles of heaven and earth between reincarnation, and consciously become Buddhas in chaos."

    "Buddha, we must take back the immortal dome of Buddha!" Suddenly a lot of Bodhisattva Arhats exclaimed excitedly. Once upon a time, he killed 200 million people in three mountain cities and one city in order to cultivate his magic skills. In order to block youyou''s mouth, he also blamed the holy land of Lingshan mountain and the ancient sea of demons. Everyone would be punished for it¡° The great devil, Guhai, will be killed by everyone! " He said angrily with red eyes. Only a few people know the truth of Sanshan City, and naturally understand that the Buddha was slandering Guhai in the past, but these few people dare not intervene. Now people are in a state of intense emotion. Do you want to end up like Wensheng Bodhisattva just now¡° At the beginning of today''s sermon, I will discuss with you how to eliminate this great demon, recapture the immortal vault of Buddhism and Taoism, and return the world to a heaven and earth! " Jiang said solemnly¡° Yes Countless disciples answered.

 Chapter 984

    Holy land of Lingshan!

    Jiang Rulai steps on Jiupin Jinlian and distorts the facts. He directly puts the Great Han Dynasty in the position of the devil and discusses the method of killing the devil with a group of Lingshan disciples.

    "What do you suggest?" Jiang Ru came to see the crowd.

    As if the Buddha had arranged it for a long time, he was the first to speak.

    "Buddha, I have something to say!" In the past, the Buddha solemnly said.

    "Oh?"

    Everyone looks to the past Buddha.

    "The great devil Guhai used to make trouble in Lingshan and killed countless disciples of Lingshan. His evil nature is so great that he has to fight against Lingshan and slander Buddha. That is the great evil of the world. However, it is protected by the Great Han of the demon Dynasty. In the demon Dynasty, it can mobilize the power of the world, and it also has tremendous ability. The disciples think that they need to cut off their wings so that they can not fly high. Only by slowly drawing on it, can they destroy this great demon! " In the past, the Buddha solemnly said.

    "Past Buddha, please elaborate!" Jiang said.

    "Guhai is in the demon Dynasty, which can mobilize the power of the world. But if there is no one to dispatch him? What if the people do not borrow from him? " In the past, Buddha said with a smile.

    "Do you mean to send my Buddhist and Taoist disciples to the Great Han of the demon Dynasty, to transform the people, to break through the ancient sea, and to let the people of the demon Dynasty distinguish between good and evil, and to turn from the dark to the light? Great Han is lucky, but he will not attack but disperse? " Jiang Rulai asked.

    "Yes, that''s what disciple means. He has a demon Dynasty. Although a large number of demons have gathered in a short time, is the inside information of the holy land of Lingshan comparable to him? We have hundreds of millions of Buddhists. It is also boundless merit and virtue to send our Buddhists into the big cities of Dahan and transform the people! " In the past, Buddha opened his mouth.

    In the past, as soon as the Buddha spoke, a Bodhisattva seemed to have arranged: "Buddha, disciples are willing to go!"

    "Oh?"

    "The disciple is not talented, but he has a heart to the Buddha. If the devil snatches the immortal vault of our Buddha, he must get it back as soon as possible. The people of the devil Dynasty are confused by the devil and are struggling in a sea of misery. The disciple is willing to save the refugees and enter the embrace of our Buddha!" The Bodhisattva said solemnly.

    "I wish to go!"

    "Disciples are willing to go, Buddha!"

    "I''d like to turn the demons into refugees!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats began to speak one after another, constantly shouting to take people to preach.

    Jiang Rulai looked at a group of Buddhists full of fighting spirit, also showed a smile.

    "I pass you a" Dharma mantra ". Reciting this mantra can speed up the transformation of stubborn people into your seat!" Jiang said.

    "Thank Buddha!" Everyone said respectfully.

    Jiang Rulai slowly recited a mantra.

    Read read, some Bodhisattvas in the crowd have frowned.

    What is the Dharma mantra? Is it a spell that manipulates human spirit, hypnosis? Hypnotize the common people and follow their own orders? Moreover, after hypnosis, it is harmful to people''s consciousness. Light memory decline, heavy will be confused, people become crazy ah.

    Do you really want to use this dharma curse on the people?

    "You are welcome to join the devil''s company. Remember, you are rescuing them. You are rescuing them Jiang said.

    "Yes Many Buddhists cried excitedly.

    But some are slightly frowning, so really good?

    In the past, the Buddha laughs: "Buddha, once the spirit of the devil Dynasty collapses, the ancient sea will become a rootless duckweed. With the help of Buddha, the devil can be removed, the Buddha can be defended, and the Buddha will be enlightened!"

    "I will do my best to get rid of the demons for the common people!" Jiang Rulai put her hands together.

    "The limitless Tathagata is now Buddha!" All Buddhists put their hands together and said respectfully.

    Anyway, all Buddhists understand that the holy land of Lingshan is going to use thunder to deal with the great demon Guhai this time. The ancient sea is over.

    "Hum, to destroy the Great Han''s fortune by harming the people? I''m not talented. I don''t care about it. Goodbye Suddenly, another Bodhisattva soared to the sky.

    Obviously, there is more than one monk with a sense of justice.

    Jiang Rulai''s face sank.

    "Bodhisattva Pude, you can''t bear the fall of the devil? You don''t want to become a Buddha? " In the past, Buddha glared.

    "What does this Buddha mean to the devil? Hahaha, I can understand why the Bodhisattva Wensheng disdains to go along with others. The disciples originally put up with it by force, but they don''t want to. You and others are still violent, which runs counter to my Buddha''s compassion. It''s my Buddha''s original intention to live in misery and save people. I won''t do anything to achieve my goal. Goodbye! " Bodhisattva Pude drinks high and soars to the sky.

    "Bodhisattva Pude, you make excuses for the devil. It seems that you are also confused by the devil. Everyone who is the devil will be killed. Since you are the devil, go with the devil!" In the past, the Buddha waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    The green lamp of the candle world once again burst into flames, enveloping the fleeing Bodhisattva Pude.

    "Ah, in the past, if you don''t think about the life of the Buddha or the king, you can''t die well. The principle of heaven circulates and the retribution is not good. Look up at the sky, who will be spared? If you do evil today, you will be killed in the future! It''s not that we don''t report. It''s not the time. If you do harm to the people, you will be killed by the people in the future. Today, in order to achieve your goal, you will do whatever you can to destroy the Qi luck of his dynasty. In the future, the Qi luck of Lingshan will be destroyed. Ah, ah, ah In the fire, Bodhisattva Pude roared in pain.

    "Stubborn!" In the past, the Buddha gave a cold hum.

    "Boom!"

    The fire broke out in an instant, and Bodhisattva Pude was burned up in an instant.

    "Bodhisattva Pude is bewildered by demons and bewitches people with evil words. We are fighting demons to save the people. What does he know? Our Buddha is about to create a whirling world, and Buddhism and Taoism will last forever. Our spiritual mountain will only become more prosperous and live with heaven. Who can hurt our spiritual mountain? Two thousand cities of Lingshan are established in the world. How can they be destroyed? Ridiculous, ridiculous to the extreme Buddha laughed in the past.

    "The spirit of Lingshan mountain is to live with heaven and prosper with the world!" All the Buddhists suddenly drank.

    Jiang Rulai is also confident. He looks up at the sky. He is lucky. He lives with the sky and prospers with the world. When the future comes, he will command the world, and all will obey him! The world is in your own hands!

    Outside the main hall, they are immersed in a great pride and enthusiasm.

    Lingshan spirit, life with heaven, prosperity with the world?

    "Boom

    Suddenly, on the sea of clouds, there was a loud explosion like the sky. All the people in the explosion were excited.

    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    On the sea of clouds, there was a cry of despair.

    "Why?" Jiang Rulai''s face changed.

    "Boom!"

    But see, that huge gas suddenly crazy loss up, rolling Pentium, in the rapid dissipation.

    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? How does the spirit of Lingshan dissipate? "

    "It''s dissipating so fast. It''s losing quickly. What''s the matter?"

    "Bodhisattva Pude said just now that the spirit movement in Lingshan will be destroyed?"

    "Cause and effect cycle, retribution? No, it''s impossible. There must be a mistake! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the entrance of the main hall, all the monks were in a panic. Even Jiang Rulai''s face changed wildly.

    It''s not going to destroy Dahan''s luck. What''s wrong with his luck.

    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " In the past, Buddha was also shocked.

    At a time when everyone is at a loss.

    "Report, report, urgent report of Lingshan City, the city is in chaos, and the city leader is killed by the mob!"

    "Newspaper, newspaper, urgent report of Jinshan City, riots in the city, Jinshan Temple, Jinyun temple, Jinshui temple, were all destroyed by the mob, and the Buddha statue was even smashed! The flames of war are everywhere

    "Newspaper, newspaper, Lingyun city......!"

    "Newspaper!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    All of a sudden, countless disciples of the holy land of Lingshan rushed to the entrance of the main hall in horror, constantly telling the frightening reports from all sides.

    "Ang ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"

    In the sea of Qi transportation clouds, the golden dragon is crying, and the loss of Qi transportation is more and more.

    "How could that be? What happened to Lingshan city? "

    "No way. When I came to daliyin temple, my Jinshan Temple was still in good condition. How could it be destroyed by the mob?"

    "The mob? Where are the mobs? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    All the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats in the square outside the main hall changed their faces. Most of them are from 2000 cities. Before he came, the temples he presided over were all good. How could they be smashed all of a sudden?

    Jiang Rulai''s face also changed.

    Just now, Bodhisattva Pude said that in order to achieve his goal, he will destroy his own fortune by all means?

    In a short time, it has come true?

    Impossible, impossible.

    "Ask me clearly, what''s the matter? But the devil is everywhere? But the foreign enemy is coming. Come on Jiang Ru Lai stares at a way.

    At the moment, there are countless reports about the chaos in the city. In 2000 cities, there are letters from Qin figurines one after another. The huge amount of information also gives everyone a thrill.

    Chaos! At the moment, two thousand cities are in chaos, and the people are all crazy.

    "Buddha, the disciples just asked the elder martial brother of Lingshan city. They said that if there were no enemies or demons, the whole city was crazy. The money of those crafty people was cheated. They all depended on the head of Donglin temple, the head of the city leader and our holy land of Lingshan mountain!" A disciple came quickly.

    "What? Cheated the money? It''s just money. Are they crazy? Is the whole city crazy? What''s the name of the whole city? How many people are there? " Jiang Rulai said in a cold voice.

    The disciple brought in the Qin figurines. When the voice went, the Qin figurines immediately came back.

    "To Buddha, at least 90% of the people, at least 90% of the people, ah, no, it''s none of my business. I didn''t take your money. Help, help, Buddha, help!" A series of screams came from the other side of the Qin figurine.

    All around, countless Buddhists who had just resisted Jiang''s practice immediately echoed the words of Bodhisattva Pude

    "If you don''t think about the common people and the king, you can''t die well. Heaven''s principle circulates and retribution is not good. Look up at the sky and who will be spared? If you do evil today, you will be killed in the future! It''s not that we don''t report. It''s not the time. If you do harm to the people, you will be killed by them in the future. To achieve your goal today, you will do whatever you can to destroy the spirit of his dynasty. In the future, the spirit of Lingshan will be destroyed! "

    Bodhisattva Pude''s words are still fresh in my mind. The loss of Qi in the sky has already explained everything. The natural circulation and retribution are not good. Retribution? Countless Buddhists showed the color of horror. But Jiang Rulai''s face was gloomy: "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe in the principle of heaven. If the principle of heaven was useful, then heaven would not be replaced by the six immortals!" While speaking, Jiang Ru came to see the city near Xiangling mountain. At this moment, the major cities have been rolling up a puff of smoke, under the riot, smoke everywhere!

 Chapter 985

    Lingshan City, the nearest city of daliyin temple!

    Smoke billowed into the sky, roaring, panic, begging for mercy and looting were heard all the time. The whole city was in chaos. Almost all the people in the city rushed to the city''s main residence, major temples and their industries. Collision, smashing, burning and looting! It''s a mess.

    Jiang Rulai looks at it and is shocked. Is it evil for all the people in the city?

    "High!"

    Qi Yun Golden Dragon screams, Qi Yun is rapidly collapsing. This is not only the confusion of the people, but also the abandonment of the holy land of Lingshan by the people. After all, the spirit of the sea itself is the cohesion of the people.

    "Buddha, that''s it. It''s none of our business that the financial management shops rob their money!" A group of Buddhists immediately explained everything.

    Can explain, Jiang Rulai found that the situation is wrong, two thousand city, at the same time roll money to flee? This is obviously premeditated.

    "Stupid!" Jiang said angrily.

    After listening to everything, Jiang Rulai instantly understood the horror of financial stores, which is linked by the spirit stone, putting all the people and the holy land of Lingshan in the opposite.

    There was a crazy loss of air in the sky, and a panic among Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats.

    Jiang Rulai has a gloomy face, but it is not easy to blame these disciples. After all, the law does not blame the masses, and he has to rely on them to achieve great things.

    Taking a deep breath, Jiang said, "I, the people of Lingshan mountain, I, the Buddha, would like to ask all the people to be angry for a while. If you lose, I will do justice for you. Please stop everything first

    "High!"

    With the sound of dragon chanting on the sea of clouds, Jiang Rulai''s voice immediately spread to all the people in the two thousand cities.

    In the cities, the people who were in chaos were suddenly aroused.

    "The voice of Buddha? Buddha said to uphold justice, everyone stop, stop Suddenly someone called.

    Some people stop with anger. Some people have just collided with the temple and even killed the city leader and monks, but they are not willing to stop in panic, and they have to encourage everyone to continue to make trouble.

    Jiang Rulai seemed to have guessed what these people thought and immediately added a sentence.

    "Now stop everything, and let bygones be bygones and bygones be bygones. Please stop everything, and I will be your master! Carry the sea of clouds with your breath and show all the people with your voice! " Jiang Rulai''s voice came again.

    Let bygones be bygones for all previous losses and casualties? Buddha wants to make decisions for us?

    All of a sudden, the people who had been agitating before stopped everything.

    "Ask the Buddha to decide!"

    "Buddha, please return me the stone!"

    "Buddha, I have no choice but to ask Buddha to be my master."

    ¡­

    Suddenly, the voice of countless people in 2000 cities came from the air transportation sea.

    Although the people are anxious, they still have great trust in Jiang Rulai. The Buddha is in charge. Will he give me justice? And the Buddha also wants to show the world with his voice.

    Everyone clenched their fists and listened to the voice from the sea of Qi Yun.

    "Hum!"

    Sure enough, with Jiang Rulai''s high drink, the Qi transportation of Qi transportation sea stopped collapsing. But for a while, one third of Qi transportation had disappeared.

    There is a burst of anger in Jiang Rulai''s eyes. Who is it?

    "Buddha, your luck has been preserved!" Suddenly countless Bodhisattvas and Arhats cried excitedly.

    Lingshan city. Above a restaurant.

    Gu Qin''s face sank, and he immediately took out a Qin figurine.

    "Father, have you passed the customs?" Ancient Qin respectfully said.

    The Qin Figurine trembled slightly, and soon came a voice: "just out of the pass, ah, Qin Er, you''re doing well!"

    "See your majesty!" On one side, the Dragon God Ying bowed.

    "Long Aiqing has worked hard! Since the plan has been launched, you don''t need to watch it in Lingshan city. Come back as soon as possible to prevent accidents! " Guhai said.

    "Yes The Dragon God answered.

    "Father emperor, now Jiang Rulai''s voice to appease the people, Qi Yun seems to have stopped collapsing." Gu Qin worried.

    "I already know. It''s useless. If Jiang Rulai can''t give the people a perfect explanation, the people''s anger will only be greater! He doesn''t have a round pocket. The hole is too big! Wait and see, ha ha! " The sound of the ancient sea comes from the Qin figurines.

    "Yes The ancient Qin Dynasty echoed.

    -----

    At this moment, nearly 300 billion people in the two thousand cities are all quiet, listening to Jiang Rulai''s justice.

    "All over Lingshan, 2000 cities have the same situation, and the financial management shops have fled without money. Today, Lingshan city is a typical example. It''s fair to make comments. Everyone can listen to the comments. Once Lingshan city is solved, 2000 cities will take this as a model!" Jiang Rulai drank loudly.

    In an instant, all the sounds came into the people''s ears.

    "Yes, ask the Buddha to decide!" The 300 billion people immediately cried out.

    Taking Lingshan city as an example, solving Lingshan city will solve everything.

    Lingshan city is at the foot of Lingshan mountain. Jiang Rulai, together with a group of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats, flies to Lingshan city. The golden light shines everywhere.

    "Buddha, it''s up to you!" Countless people knelt down with excitement in the hope.

    Eighty percent of the people go to buy financial stores. Everyone thinks that if there is a holy land in Lingshan, what are we afraid of? Will Buddha still rely on our little money?

    But now, the money is gone, who is not in a hurry?

    Money for ordinary people, can only be dead gold, but we are all practitioners ah, these money are spirit stone, are the root of their own growth ah. This is not only a cut-off of the road to wealth, but also a cut-off of their own way of life, ah, would it not be violent?

    Jiang Rulai frowned and looked around the city. A large number of temples and financial shops were already smoking, and the city''s main residence was in a mess.

    Jiang Rulai has understood everything, and he also understands the evil intentions of the backstage agents of the financial management shop. During this period, the financial management shop is almost bound up with the holy land of Lingshan in name. At this time, I told the people that it had nothing to do with Lingshan, and they would not accept it. Lingshan is the last straw. Who will let go?

    I can only swallow it myself. But it has to be clear.

    "The people of Lingshan mountain, the troubles of financial shops, Lingshan mountain, are poisonous to the common people. I have a simple understanding. Here, I am the holy land of Lingshan mountain to clarify. I only know about financial shops until now! Financial shops have nothing to do with holy land of Lingshan! " Jiang Rulai said in a deep voice.

    "What shall we do?"

    "We bought it for the sake of the holy land of Lingshan."

    "Buddha, the Donglin temple is in charge of a financial shop, which has nothing to do with Donglin temple? Has nothing to do with the holy land of Lingshan? "

    "Buddha, you say it has nothing to do with it. What about our money?"

    ¡­

    The people suddenly jumped up.

    "Lingshan people, I said I was in charge of you. I will be in charge of you. If you lose your stone, I will recover it for you. If you don''t do anything right in the major temples, you will be confused by the financial shops. You should be punished! Today, the holy land of Lingshan will advance money to make up for your losses, and then Lingshan will recover all the losses! " Jiang said.

    "Ah? Buddha wants to make up for our loss first? Thank you Buddha

    "Buddha is merciful!"

    "That''s great. Buddha needs to make up for my money first!"

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people suddenly roared. Thank you.

    This gratitude, the original spirit mountain collapse scattered, and immediately condensed more than half. It seems that Lingshan is going to recover again.

    A group of Bodhisattvas suddenly breathed a long breath. A big difficulty is about to be solved?

    In Lingshan City, Gu Qin was stunned: "Jiang Rulai, this is his death. I was worried just now. Now, I don''t have to worry at all. My father is right. Lingshan is lucky. It''s over!"

    Lingshan City, the people are grateful to look at the sky Jiang Rulai.

    Jiang Rulai didn''t realize how much money the financial management shops had taken away. He thought it was nothing to take some money from the holy land of Lingshan, which had accumulated for 800000 years.

    "Lingshan City, all the clerks of the principle finance shop are immediately responsible for checking all the contracts, counting the number of Lingshi on the contracts, and issuing Lingshi according to the contracts after all the statistics are done!" Jiang said.

    Long live Buddha Suddenly, countless people cheered.

    In the crowd, already grappled with the immature financial store clerk, difficult to get up. In urging, began to count the accounts one by one.

    With the promise of the Buddha, the previously violent people suddenly changed into ordinary people. They queued up very politely and quality-oriented, checking and counting one by one. So gentle, no one can see how violent these people were before.

    However, Jiang Rulai asked the Buddha in the past, "the treasure house of Lingshan mountain, how many are the existing Lingshi?"

    "To Buddha, we have accumulated over 800000 years, Lingshan Lingshi has accumulated over 90 billion high-quality Lingshi!" In the past, the Buddha revered the way.

    "90 billion? It seems that half of the stone will be used to fill the gap! " Jiang Rulai sighed.

    "Half? Maybe not. How much money can financial management shops take away in just half a year? " In the past, Buddha said with a smile.

    "No matter how much, as long as we can keep the spirit of Lingshan, everything is worth it. Even if it''s 50 billion yuan, I won''t be stingy!" Jiang said solemnly.

    "50 billion? Buddha''s big hand! That city is going to be filled with 25 million high-quality spirit stones. That''s enough. It must be more than enough. It''s high-quality spirit stones! " In the past, Buddha said with a smile.

    They are waiting patiently.

    With the assistance of countless monks and city officials, it took two days to audit all the accounts.

    "Tell the Buddha, the accounts have been cleared, and the accounts of Lingshan City, a total of one billion high-quality Lingshi!" A Bodhisattva said respectfully.

    "How much?" In the past, the Buddha suddenly exclaimed.

    "A billion top quality spirit stones in all!" The Bodhisattva drank again.

    "No way. How can there be so many?" The Buddha exclaimed.

    All Bodhisattvas, Arhats and Buddhas are also shocked. How many billion? How can it be so many? Most people have never touched this number in their whole life.

    Jiang Rulai''s eyes are also wide open. A city is a billion high-quality spirit stone, while Lingshan''s 800000 year accumulation is only enough for 90 cities? Although there must be more or less Lingshi statistics for each city, even so, there are only 100 cities at most. What about the other 1900 cities? What to do¡° Is there a mistake? " Jiang Rulai asked with a tremor in her heart. Even if I''m used to big waves, I haven''t seen such terrible figures. This is not only a property hole, but also a black hole¡° To Buddha, we''ve calculated it three times. We can''t be wrong. A billion top-quality spirit stones will only be more, not less! " The Bodhisattva spoke again. Jiang Rulai Buddha all over the sky 300 billion people

 Chapter 986

    Jiang Rulai frankly chose 300 billion people to live simultaneously, and the people immediately felt good about it. After stopping the riot, they also calmed down. Yes, no matter how much money he had, the holy land of Lingshan would be able to take it out. What''s more, he only put in a little bit. The disciples of the holy land of Lingshan would have more than one suit.

    Don''t worry, not much, not much. The holy land of Lingshan will give it back to me.

    However, when the statisticians called out a billion top quality spirit stones, almost all of them were buzzing.

    "Billion? Top quality spirit stone Almost everyone started to cry.

    Generally speaking, ordinary people still use inferior spirit stones for circulation, just like most ordinary people use copper coins for circulation, and most gold bars are stored at home.

    100 billion? 100 billion?

    Hearing this number, almost everyone didn''t believe it.

    It''s an incredible number.

    "No, it''s impossible, isn''t it?" Some people are surprised.

    "A hundred billion? It''s just a city, but we have two thousand cities. Don''t we need two trillion high-quality spirit stones? This, this, this, so much? " Many people exclaimed.

    Of course, this is only an approximation. Lingshan city is close to the holy land of Lingshan. Naturally, it is a big city with a large number of people. There are only one billion people. There are not so many other cities. However, even if there is no debt of two trillion high-quality Lingshi, half of it, there will be one trillion. Besides, there must be more than that.

    300 billion people feel their hearts are about to jump out.

    Countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats in Lingshan city are also gaping. So many? How could that be so much?

    Two trillion high quality spirit stone? Isn''t that 200 million inferior spirit stones?

    This financial management shop has swept away all the spirit stones in 2000 cities?

    Jiang Rulai is also stunned at the moment. How about two trillion high-quality spirit stones? I only have 90 billion high-quality Lingshi. Even if I spend all of them, I can''t make a spray.

    "Why so much?" Jiang Rulai looks coldly at the auditing Bodhisattva.

    "I''ve done it three times!" The Bodhisattva said bitterly.

    Countless people are looking at Jiang Rulai. What you said just now, you said to advance money first. We are all waiting for you to keep your word, waiting for Lingshi to come home and cook.

    "Lingshan City, Donglin temple? Who''s in charge! " Jiang said coldly.

    "It''s a disciple!" A Bodhisattva stepped forward.

    "Donglin temple? Donglin Bodhisattva, why do you want to help the financial management shop? " Jiang Rulai said in a cold voice.

    "No, I don''t know who they are!" Donglin immediately retorted.

    All of a sudden, the people below are anxious.

    "He lied. He left all the Lingshi mines in Donglin temple to the financial management shop!"

    "Buddha, in the past, some people went to the financial shop to make trouble. It was the monk of Donglin Temple who went to solve the crisis!"

    "Buddha, many monks in Donglin Temple work in financial shops!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Suddenly, countless people do not believe the call.

    "Buddha, forgive me. Those disciples, who can''t stand the temptation of the financial management shop, went astray. I really don''t know!" Donglin Bodhisattva was anxious to get rid of himself.

    "I don''t care whether you know it or not, because of you, the people trust the financial management shop. Therefore, you must be responsible for this debt. You said that the financial management shop spent a lot of money to buy your Lingshi mine to cheat the people all over the city. What about the big price? This is money that harms the people. Take it out and return it to the people! " Jiang said.

    "Buddha is merciful!"

    Thank you Buddha

    "The Buddha is right. Donglin Temple colludes with financial management shops and has to spit out the money!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All of a sudden, countless people exclaimed excitedly, as if they could get money right away.

    People in other places are also excited about the two thousand city. Donglin temple takes out the money. Other temples must take it as a model and finally get their money back.

    Jiang Rulai looks at Bodhisattva xiangdonglin.

    The Bodhisattva of Donglin knelt down in panic.

    "Buddha forgive me. My disciples are also confused by the traitors. They promised me higher interest. All the money has been put into the financial management shop!" Donglin Bodhisattva said in a sad voice.

    "What?" Everywhere, countless people exclaimed.

    "This billion high-quality spirit stone does not include the investment of Donglin temple. How much money does the financial management shop make?" Someone exclaimed.

    In the city, everyone looks at Donglin Bodhisattva.

    "You just said, don''t know who they are?" Jiang Rulai said in a cold voice.

    "I really don''t know. I just watch them fight for money every day. I, I, I can''t help it. I also want to have a better environment for the disciples under my seat. Disciple, disciple''s Donglin temple is very poor now!" Donglin Bodhisattva suddenly cried in a sad voice.

    In Jiang Rulai''s eyes, there was a moment of uncertainty. Look at the others.

    "Buddha, the disciples are incompetent and cheated by the financial management shops. Now the Jinshan Temple is also destitute!"

    "The disciples are incompetent, and I''m also destitute in Jinshui temple!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats all knelt down in grief. That scene suddenly made Jiang Rulai''s hair stand up.

    Who in the end is so vicious, not only making use of the reputation of the holy land of Lingshan for profit, but also cheating all the disciples of Lingshan and sending all the spirit stones out.

    This amazing deception didn''t wake people up until the moment it was torn down?

    Lingshan city people into a dead silence, 2000 city people all dumb up.

    "Is he or they going to default?" I don''t know who said it suddenly.

    The fire just extinguished by 300 billion people rises with a rising sound.

    "Buddha, please pay back the money!" Lingshan City, I don''t know who yelled.

    "Buddha, that''s what I''ve worked so hard for a hundred years. Please pay back the money!"

    "Buddha, I''ve been devoting myself to worshiping Buddha. Please give me everything back!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Lingshan City, the people immediately eager to look at Jiang Rulai.

    "Buddha, we are innocent. Please pay back the money from holy land of Lingshan!" Qi Yun sea came the cry of countless people.

    Jiang Rulai felt cold in her heart. But, advance money to repay money? How to return it? Return Lingshan City, what about other cities?

    If we can''t pay off everyone''s debts and repay a small number of people, we will offend the majority of people, and then the majority of people will be enemies with Lingshan. These small groups of people may not be grateful to Lingshan. They can get their money back without investigating Lingshan. It''s impossible for them to be as devout to Lingshan as they used to be.

    Everyone is looking forward to Jiang Rulai, but Jiang Rulai can''t afford it at all.

    "All Lingshan people!" Cried Jiang Rulai.

    "Hum!"

    All the voices stopped in an instant, and all the people were waiting for Jiang Rulai''s justice.

    At this moment, Jiang Rulai''s eyelids jump wildly. At this moment, he seems to be roasted on the fire. 300 billion people stare at him. Does his eyes seem to scorch him?

    But, at the moment, I can only harden my head: "I feel very sad that you were cheated by the financial management shop. I swear to God that I will recover the spirit stone for you. I will certainly recover the spirit stone. Please be calm! Wait patiently

    With Jiang Rulai''s words, three thousand cities are dead again.

    At this moment, the hearts of all the people suddenly changed dramatically.

    If Jiang Rulai had not boasted Haikou just now and threatened to advance all the spirit stones, the people would not be so angry. If he had lost, he would have recovered. If he had gained again, he would have lost again. The anger in the hearts of the people can be imagined.

    "The spirit stone is the holy land of the spirit mountain. Take it, Buddha. Do you want to practice some skills? Tell us clearly. Why cheat us? "

    "Lingshan disciples help finance shops? Who are you lying to? So many Lingshan disciples were cheated? "

    "Without your order, all Lingshan disciples will cheat us together?"

    "If it wasn''t for your holy land, how could I hand over the stone?"

    "Give me the stone, give me the stone!"

    "Jiang Rulai, you liar, are you playing with us in front of everyone?"

    "Pay back the money!"

    "Give me back the stone!"

    In the major cities, the people arranged by the ancient Qin Dynasty provoked. Suddenly some angry people called.

    With this cry, Jiang Rulai knew that it was not good.

    "Boom!"

    It''s like the huge sound of the sky explosion. On the sea of Qi Yun clouds, there are 300 billion people''s angry voice. The roar, the anger, the chaos, the sea of Qi Yun clouds split up in an instant.

    Vaguely see a tens of thousands of miles long huge air golden dragon, was an invisible tearing force, instantly torn to pieces.

    "High!"

    Golden Dragon a miserable cry, completely dissipated.

    "Boom!"

    The rolling air is rapidly disappearing.

    In the major cities, the fire of the people was completely ignited, and the previously stopped collision Temple broke out again.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom

    The Lingshan temples were smashed and smashed, the inner Lingshan stone was looted, and the Lingshan stone mines of Lingshan industry were bombed and looted.

    Two thousand cities, all the city defenses, were destroyed in an instant. The popular riots can no longer be stopped.

    "Boom!"

    Lingshan is full of good luck. This time, it''s not lost, it''s broken.

    Just for a while, the full weather luck has disappeared. If there is no one in a hundred, it will soon disappear. It shows that the people''s hearts are all dispersed. The holy land of Lingshan has also completely disappeared in name.

    All the Lingshan disciples, looking at the sky in horror, had a very unreal feeling that the Qi was about to dissipate.

    Lingshan city. In a restaurant. Gu Qin sneered: "Jiang Rulai is too confident. Do you really think he is rich? How dare you go to public trial at such a time? He''s killing himself¡° If I were you, I would first stabilize all the people and slowly change the public opinion. He dares to hold a public trial in front of all the people. Ha ha, as expected, he can only establish a clan, not a country! " The Dragon God Ying sighs¡° It should be a great success for the extermination plan. The last batch of spirit stones have been transported back to chaodu. After watching this wonderful public trial, should we go back? Ha ha ha ha Guqin laughed excitedly¡° Go back to court immediately! Good news to your majesty The Dragon God Ying also laughs.

 Chapter 987

    Dahuang Dynasty, Xuanyuan City, shangshufang!

    Ji Dihong listened to Kong''s report about the holy land of Lingshan.

    "All the Qi is out?" Ji Dihong''s pupils contracted.

    Three days ago, the Qiyun sea in the holy land of Lingshan was still the largest one in the world. In the past three days, it has not been left at all and has all collapsed.

    "How could Jiang Rulai be so stupid? At this time, he was still thinking about the public trial? The hatred of the common people should be transferred. There are so many hostile forces, any one is good! " On one side, Li Mu sneered.

    "No, this time, the behind the scenes is so clean that there is no trace. How can we slander them? Will the people believe it? " Kong Di shook his head.

    "Why not?" Li Mu frowned.

    "If the common people are calm and peaceful, they can try to do it slowly, but they all recognize the holy land of Lingshan and hold their breath. It''s like, in the room, only you and I stayed together for a day, no one came in, and neither you nor I went out. In this day, you lost your money, but you still saw my hand. You said I took it. I said Mr. Cangjie took it in the next room. Would you believe it? " Emperor Kong said with a smile.

    "Eh!" I don''t believe it.

    "This is the holy land of Lingshan mountain. In a short time, people''s hearts are in disorder. There is no city guard. All the people are angry at Lingshan mountain. When they are lucky, they are all lost. What a terrible ancient sea!" Kong Di''s eyes narrowed.

    "Is it really the ancient sea?" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, I didn''t know how to start at the beginning, or the route provided by Mr. Cangjie, I finally found out that the ancient sea is so secret!" Emperor Kong sighed and looked at Cangjie.

    "Oh? Mr. Cangjie Ji Dihong doubts a way.

    "Mr. Cangjie pointed out a restaurant in Lingshan city to me, so I sent someone to inquire about it quietly. Sure enough, there are Gu Qin and long Shen Ying standing in the restaurant, and they have been watching this wonderful play!" Emperor Kong looked at Cangjie with admiration.

    Ji Dihong looked at Cangjie, and a surprise flashed in his eyes. It''s almost like looking for a needle in a haystack to lock the position of ancient Qin and Dragon God Ying in the two thousand cities of Lingshan. Even if he can''t do it himself, Mr. Cangjie has done it, and it''s not the first time.

    "My Lord, since the holy land of Lingshan has lost two thousand cities, will the minister immediately lead the troops to the two thousand cities?" Li Mu suddenly exclaimed excitedly.

    "No!" Cang Jie suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Oh? Why don''t you say no, sir

    "Although Lingshan lost people''s hearts, it''s not that it can''t be found. As long as there''s time, it''s sure that it can be found. Moreover, Lingshan is now looking for a breakthrough to save people''s hearts. Now who will send troops, Lingshan will rely on him for financial management shops. Now it''s going to help Jiang Rulai win back people''s hearts. How can it go out now?" Mr. Cangjie said.

    "Eh? Yes, Limu has been taught! " Li Mu immediately did not ask for a sign.

    "My Lord, I thought before, since we know it''s Gu Hai''s plot, should we do something?" Emperor Kong said with a smile.

    "Oh?" Ji Dihong looks at Kong Di.

    "Chen thinks that the information we have inquired about can also be sent to Jiang Rulai. Let them solve it by themselves Emperor Kong smiles.

    All the ministers were silent. Tell Jiang Rulai the truth? That ginger Tathagata, is not to be mad. Let Gu Hai and Jiang Rulai fight, and the rhubarb Dynasty will benefit again?

    "This is my plan. Please have a look!" Emperor Kong handed out a memorial.

    Ji Dihong looked at it again, his eyes narrowed: "sure!"

    -------------

    The holy land of Lingshan.

    A huge array envelops the Lingshan area.

    In addition to the array, among the numerous people''s riots, there are collision array, those who let Jiang Rulai return the stone, and those who kneel down to beg Jiang Rulai to return the stone. Everything is in chaos.

    The entrance of the main hall.

    All the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats were in fear.

    At this time, no one dares to go out to appease the people, and the people will not listen at all. That is, if you owe them money, they can listen to you and rob them if they don''t.

    A group of Buddhists anxiously looked at Jiang Rulai at the entrance of the main hall.

    Just two days ago, the holy land of Lingshan was still established in the world, and Jiang Rulai pointed to the sky and the earth, the sky and the earth, and he was the only one! Change the name of Buddha in the world, and the present Buddha of Wuliang Tathagata. The image of Buddhism and Taoism flourishing.

    But this short two days, Phoenix fell into a native chicken? Everything looks ridiculous.

    "Who is it?" At the moment, Jiang Rulai looks at the sky with a trace of ferocity on her face.

    In fact, there is a little bit of luck in the sky, but there is only a little bit of luck in the sky. A thin layer of luck in a dynasty is not as good as that in a disused Dynasty.

    In the past, it was just that the Qi luck of the eastern Dayan Dynasty was gone. How could the Qi luck of the Lingshan mountain also be dispersed?

    Who is it? Who is it?

    Although Jiang Rulai didn''t jump up, everyone knows how angry Jiang Rulai is at the moment. A great fury was pressed in my heart. It seemed to burst out at any time and could burn the sky and melt the earth.

    "Buddha In the past, Buddha was slightly bitter and wanted to persuade him, but he didn''t know how to speak.

    In the past, the Buddha followed Jiang Rulai to betray nalandao Temple because he was very optimistic about Jiang Rulai. In fact, it was the same. Lingshan sect developed much faster than nalandao temple and became the first temple in the world. In Buddhism, Jiang Rulai was under one person and Ten Thousand Buddhas were on top. But who would think that today, he lived for ten thousand years and ran a funeral?

    "You don''t know who runs the financial store?" Jiang Ru came to see all the Buddhists.

    "I don''t know!" Everyone said bitterly.

    Looking at the ignorance of all the disciples, Jiang Rulai was annoyed again, a group of rubbish.

    "Could it be the rhubarb dynasty? Ji Dihong has always wanted to plot my Lingshan The Buddha frowned in the past.

    "And the reign of Qiu Ling emperor? They''ve been running rampant in my frontier

    "And

    ¡­¡­

    Countless disciples speculated.

    It''s all speculation. Where is it?

    "Rhubarb heaven, Xuanyuan guard hundred households, with the holy life to see!" Outside the battle, there was a loud drink.

    After drinking, all the Buddhists suddenly changed their faces and looked at them together.

    "Dahuang dynasty? Did Ji Dihong send someone to see us A Bodhisattva stares.

    "No, Ji Dihong is behind the scenes. He, he destroyed our two thousand cities and came to ridicule us again?" A arhat stares.

    "Dahuang dynasty? At this time, it must have something to do with financial shops! " A Buddha''s face is hideous.

    Jiang Rulai immediately waved his hand.

    "Hoo

    Xuanyuanwei hundred households outside the big array are instantly pulled into the big array and in front of Jiang Rulai.

    "Bang!"

    Most of the bones of the hundred families were broken when they were thrown on the ground.

    "Ji Dihong sent you? So, the financial management shop is set up by your Dahuang dynasty? " Jiang Rulai is biting her teeth, cold voice way.

    "No, Keke, the financial management shop has nothing to do with my Dahuang dynasty!" The hundred households coughed two mouthfuls of blood and said immediately.

    "Well, nothing? What are you doing here? Do you still want to cheat me? " Jiang Rulai said in a cold voice.

    All Buddhists stare at the hundred households.

    "The financial management shop has nothing to do with our rhubarb Dynasty, but the emperor knows who is behind the scenes, so I''m here to tell you, Jiang Rulai, you don''t know everything!" The hundred households coughed up blood.

    "Oh? Does Ji Dihong know what''s behind this Jiang Rulai''s face sank.

    "Hoo

    A wave of hands, suddenly a force into the body of the hundred households, the hundred households suddenly warm, more comfortable. The injury is better than half.

    At this moment, in order to know who is behind the scenes, Jiang does not care about decency.

    "Say it Jiang said.

    "It''s the Great Han Dynasty! Ancient sea The hundred households said.

    "What?" There was an uproar all around.

    Previously, we speculated about the major forces, but people didn''t speculate about Guhai, because the Great Han Dynasty was too far away from the holy land of Lingshan, and there were so many forces in the middle that he couldn''t seize our city.

    But as soon as the hundred families said this, they were all shocked. Suddenly, they found that this might be too big. Recently, the holy land of Lingshan and the reign of emperor Dahan are in the same situation. It''s not surprising that it''s the ancient sea.

    "Well, if you say it''s the ancient sea, then it''s the ancient sea?" Jiang said coldly.

    Although he was suspicious in his heart, Jiang Rulai wanted evidence and exact evidence instead of becoming Ji Dihong''s sword. I believed who he said it was.

    "Just now, Gu Qin and long Shen Ying were still in Lingshan city. They witnessed everything and ridiculed everything with their own eyes. They were ordered by the emperor. They have already recorded a paragraph with the photo array ball! Have a look! " The hundred households took out a small ball.

    "Hoo

    Jiang Rulai immediately took it and urged the ball. Suddenly, a group of light and shadow gathered.

    In the light and shadow. This is the scene of the previous public trial.

    Jiang Rulai took the Buddha all over the sky to court the whole city, and was denounced by the people all over the city. In the picture, two men are standing on the upper floor of a restaurant. They are Gu Qin and long Shen Ying. They raise their glasses and sneer at everything in the sky. Although there is no sound in the picture, some lip language can be seen from the mouth shape of the two.

    "Doomsday plan? It''s called plan doomsday? Ha, ha, ha, Guhai, Guhai Jiang Rulai suddenly roared.

    Boom!

    Above the sky, a million miles away, there was the roaring and angry voice of Jiang Rulai.

    "So it''s the doomsday plan? Gu Hai is behind the scenes? It''s the ancient sea All of fortuneton''s angry surprise.

    But at the moment, where can the whole city believe it? It''s still noisy.

    It can be imagined that Jiang Rulai''s anger, Bodhisattva Pude said earlier, the natural circulation, retribution is not good, is this retribution? No, I haven''t destroyed his great fortune. How dare he destroy my fortune?

    Jiang Rulai turned his head and looked at the boundless capital in the distance. He was furious and his heart of revenge suddenly rose.

    "By the way, the Lord also asked me to remind you that Gu Qin and long Shen Ying had been seeing the end of your public trial before they began to return to Wujiang Tiandu. At this moment, they should still be on their way. That''s it. Goodbye That hundred households slightly a gift, step away. I''m leaving now, but no one''s stopping me. Because Jiang Rulai heard his words, but instantly turned to look at the direction of boundless heaven¡° Hum Jiang Rulai''s eyes turned into golden color, and the golden light came out as if he saw a distant place. Looking at them, he saw that the Dragon God Ying and Gu Qin were about to enter the territory of the Great Han Dynasty¡° Ha ha ha, it''s really you! Guhai, if you dare to damage my spirit, I''ll let you feel the pain of losing your son again Jiang Rulai''s eyes are cold¡° Boom In an instant, Jiang Rulai disappeared in the same place and turned into a streamer, shooting at the ancient Qin in the distance.

 Chapter 988

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    After Gu Hai left the pass, he got the news of the riot in 2000 cities of Lingshan.

    Have a dialogue with the Qin figurines. I know that Gu Qin was watching the results of the last war in Lingshan city.

    In case of accident, Guhai asked Guqin to come back early. But Gu Qin didn''t want to come back, so Gu Hai didn''t urge him any more. After all, Gu Qin''s courage was his own.

    The most important thing is that Gu Hai received a letter after leaving the customs, which made Gu Hai pay less attention to Lingshan.

    However, a man in white came to deliver the letter and handed out a seal. Because of this seal, the officials of all levels of Wujiang Tiandu released it all the way to the ancient sea.

    "When the White Emperor joined the army, the Lord asked me to bring his seal to deliver the letter. GuDi, this is the Lord''s letter!" The man in White said respectfully.

    A letter from Bai Di?

    Gu Hai and Chen Tianshan are both curious.

    Gu Hai took it, opened the envelope and looked at it.

    -------

    Ancient sea:

    I know your ability. I also know that if I want to fight with you again, I have no chance of winning. If I borrow from other forces, I will only become a pawn of the other side. I am unwilling, but I have no choice. I want to choose a place to die. However, the heart has a lead!

    I naturally understand that Jiang Rulai is using me to deal with you, and he doesn''t have a good heart, but I have to go.

    I''m for Gutang.

    Recently, my earth soul vibrated, like a burst of emotion, constantly recalling Chen xian''er''s life experience of reincarnation. Although restrained by my reason, some things can''t be put down after all.

    Chen Xianer''s four sons, Qin, Han, Tang and Ming. Chen xian''er is the most important four after you.

    Among them, Gu Tang has been loved by Chen xian''er since he was a child. Gu Tang also has a conscience. After Chen xian''er died, he reacted immediately and followed the Qing emperor to me. He always protected me.

    The filial piety of the ancient Tang Dynasty swept away many adversities for me. Although I was indifferent to him, he never gave up.

    What do you want if you have such a child?

    I envy Chen xian''er for his filial son.

    I never thought of him as a son, but he always thought of me as a mother.

    I wanted to be a hermit, but Chen xian''er''s soul couldn''t let this filial son go.

    Maybe you don''t believe it, but I want to tell you that the last time Jiang Rulai returned your soul of the ancient Tang Dynasty, it was fake. The real ancient Tang Dynasty has been in Jiang Rulai''s hands, ready to deal with you!

    My son? I have to get him out before I go home. Because he treated me like a mother all these years.

    The ancient Tang Dynasty was hidden in the "Buddha fairy dome" by Jiang Rulai. You can''t find it.

    Because I chose to be loyal to Jiang Rulai, I was qualified to enter.

    Before writing this letter, in Nanhai, I saw you deal with Ziyu Tianmo. I don''t know if you can deal with Jiang Rulai, but I choose to believe you. At least, your son, you can''t give up.

    I asked my subordinates to send you a letter. It will take some time for this letter to reach you. If I save Gutang, I will stop him, and this letter will not reach you. If I can''t save Gu Tang, I should be trapped too. It''s up to you to save Xiao Tang next!

    Jiang''s "Tathagata immortal dome" is the same as that of Ziyu Tianmo''s "secret realm immortal dome", which is given by the great free heavenly devil. The Tathagata immortal dome is hidden in the secret realm of hell, that is, the 18th level hell. You''ve been there. The Buddha fairy dome is somewhere.

    If I miss, I can only rely on you to save him, you must pay attention!

    White Emperor!

    -------

    "White Emperor? Is it for the sake of saving Xiao Tang that he put himself under the command of Jiang Rulai? " Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Your Majesty, is this letter from the White Emperor?" Chen Tianshan is worried.

    Although I didn''t see the contents of the letter, the messenger came too abruptly.

    Gu Hai looked at the messenger and nodded: "Xiao Tang has shown me the portrait of this man before. He is one of the dead loyalists of the White Emperor. I don''t think he is wrong. Chen Tianshan, take him down to rest. Don''t neglect him

    "Yes Chen Tianshan answered.

    "Hell on the 18th floor?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    The letter came to show that the White Emperor had fallen in.

    Grasping the letter, Guhai quickly came to the courtyard where dari Tathagata was.

    Dali Tathagata is studying the Dan furnace that calcines Shangguan scar.

    "Earth fire burning furnace? Guhai, this stove is really strange. It''s actually a kind of gossip stove? " The Tathagata was surprised.

    "Bagua stove?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    Isn''t the Bagua stove in longevity Taoism?

    "There are eight kinds of Bagua furnaces. If my guess is right, the one forged by the fire gourd is the fire Bagua furnace, which corresponds to the Bagua furnace of Laojun on earth. And this is the eight trigrams furnace of Kun nature. " The Tathagata explained.

    Although Gu Hai is also curious, there are more important things to do at the moment.

    "This Dan stove, you slowly study, I have a matter, want to ask you to help!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Oh?" Dali Tathagata''s eyes turn from Danlu to Guhai.

    "There are differences between the six immortals dome and the thirty immortals dome, but some laws of heaven are in common. I just want to ask, can you find the entrance to the secret place of hell, that is, to enter the eighteen levels of hell?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Hell on the 18th floor?" The Tathagata doubts.

    "Yes, the 18th floor hell is almost sealed by the six immortals, but Jiang Rulai has a reincarnation pool to enter. In the past, I was sent to the 18th floor hell by the reincarnation pool, but I came out with the" reincarnation Lotus ". This lotus can only go out, but if I want to enter the 18th floor hell, do you have the means to find a new entrance with this lotus?" Guhai took out a small bottle.

    In the bottle, there is a reincarnation lotus.

    "There is a sense of samsara! I want to study it! " The Tathagata takes over the lotus induction.

    "Thank you Gu Hai nodded.

    "Hum!"

    The Tathagata felt it with his hand, and suddenly the lotus gave off bursts of colorful light.

    Gu Hai didn''t leave. He waited patiently for two days.

    "Hum!"

    But I saw the lotus tremble, and the void seemed to appear a slit.

    "I''m lucky to live up to my life!" The Tathagata laughs.

    "Found it? Thank you very much Guhai is a happy way.

    Just as Guhai was about to explore himself, he suddenly turned around and looked at a hall not far away. In the hall, there were Qin figurines of the Dragon God Ying and Guqin.

    The Qin figurines suddenly heard the cry of the Dragon God Ying: "is it the palm of the Tathagata God, the ginger Tathagata? Your highness, go! Get out of the sun desert

    "No, something''s wrong!" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    Dali Tathagata also had a clear mind, and instantly understood what was going on.

    "Hot sun desert, that direction, Dali Tathagata, thank you..." Gu Hai pointed to a direction, but he didn''t finish.

    "Boom!"

    The Tathagata turned into a streamer and shot into the distance.

    The speed of the Tathagata is also extremely fast.

    Flying to the direction indicated by the ancient sea, my eyesight suddenly saw a huge Tathagata palm in the distance, beating the Dragon God Ying like heavenly power.

    ---------

    The border of the Great Han Dynasty, a huge desert!

    The Dragon God Ying escorts Gu Qin to fly fast.

    "Your Highness, in front of me is the boundary of the Great Han Dynasty!" The Dragon God Ying looked at the distance and said with a smile.

    "Although my father repeatedly urged us to come back as soon as possible, if we didn''t see it with our own eyes in the previous battle, we''d be sorry. We''ve been busy for half a year. Ha ha ha ha, it''s really wonderful!" Guqin laughed.

    "It''s more than wonderful. You''ve made a great contribution to Dahan this time. How lucky is the holy land of mieling mountain? I can''t imagine it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes! " The Dragon God Ying still has the feeling of dreaming.

    "What''s wrong with heaven? Oh, it''s just carried out according to my father''s plan. Everything is my father''s means. What I''m looking forward to most now is that my father can save my mother and Xiao Tang as soon as possible. I don''t care about anything else! " An expectation flashed in Gu Qin''s eyes.

    "The holy land of Lingshan is destroyed. Jiang Rulai is like a duckweed without roots. I think it won''t be long before your majesty can achieve his wish!" The Dragon God Ying said.

    "Yes, father can do it!" Gu Qin said with a trace of excitement.

    But at this moment, the sweat and hair of the Dragon God Ying burst up and stood up, a great danger came to him, his face changed, and he screamed: "how?"

    At the moment of exclamation, the Dragon God Ying instinctively takes out a Qin figurine. At the same time, he turned to look.

    In the distance, a golden light comes from Lingshan. When it comes, it seems to be carrying a huge anger. In the golden light of resentment, a huge golden palm rushed out of the sky, as if to break them into pieces in an instant.

    "Is it the palm of the Tathagata God, the ginger Tathagata? Your highness, go! Get out of the sun desert The Dragon God Ying''s face changed wildly. As soon as he threw away his sleeve, he immediately threw Gu Qin into the distance. At the same time, he welcomed him with a bang.

    It''s not that the Dragon God Ying doesn''t want to avoid it, but he can''t avoid it at all. All the air engines around are locked. If you don''t face this palm, the crown prince of ancient Qin will be destroyed.

    Where can the ancient Qin''s accomplishments be stopped?

    At this moment of crisis, Gu Qin could only be saved first, and the Dragon God Ying immediately met him.

    "Hahaha, the Dragon God wins. I will give you two points if the Dragon Warring States is alive. Now, do you want to protect him? No one can save him. If you want to die, die! " Jiang Rulai suddenly fell into the sky.

    "Boom!"

    The void condenses a super huge golden palm, which is shot blatantly, like destroying heaven and earth. The void shoots a black hole, and all forces rush to win the Dragon God.

    "Roar

    With a ferocious roar, the Dragon God Ying turns into a zombie shape. On his back, a pair of huge dragon scales, bones and wings emerge. The body of the generals and ministers is the ninth heaviest in the heavenly palace. With all his strength, he bumps into the palm of the Tathagata God.

    "Boom

    There was a huge sound of collision, and the void exploded suddenly. There was a huge desert all around. Suddenly, the sandstorm rushed into the sky, and the world was in chaos, as if the end of the world had come. Gu Qin was thrown out of the sandstorm area by the Dragon God Ying. At this moment, the Dragon God Ying Qing tries his best to stop Jiang Rulai. Naturally, Gu Qin will not continue to drag him down. He turns his head and rushes towards the vast land. At the same time, he takes out the Qin figurines and prepares to inform Gu Hai¡° Lord long, I''m the one who implicated you. You must hold on for a while. My father will come to save you! " Gu Qin cried anxiously¡° Bang A shadow, like a shell, shot in front of Gu Qin in an instant¡° Lord dragon Gu Qin''s eyes glared and exclaimed. Under the palm of the Tathagata God, the Dragon God Ying was instantly torn by the bombardment of one palm, and his whole body was full of blood. A pair of huge dragon scales and bone wings were suddenly broken, and the blood overflowed¡° Boom On the edge of the desert, a series of stone mountains were broken by the Dragon God Ying. Finally, it stopped at the foot of the 50th mountain¡° Poop, poop, poop A series of blood gushes out. The Dragon God Ying blocks Gu Qin''s hand, but he has lost his strength. Jiang Rulai''s strength is too strong. Jiang Rulai''s indignation is more than powerful. That''s the Dragon God win. It''s useless in one hand¡° Hoo In an instant, Jiang Rulai appeared beside the ancient Qin and looked at the Qin figurines. There was a sneer¡° Now we''re sending it to Guhai? It''s too late to die! " Jiang Rulai gave a cold hum. He didn''t give Gu Qin any chance to delay his time, so he shot it with a bang¡° Don''t... " In the ruins in the distance, the badly damaged Dragon God Ying roared in horror.

 Chapter 989

    Jiang Rulai smashes the Dragon God Ying and arrives in front of Gu Qin in an instant! Suddenly I saw a Qin Figurine in front of the ancient Qin Dynasty!

    "Now is the time to send the message to Guhai? It''s too late to die! " Jiang Rulai gave a cold hum.

    He didn''t give Gu Qin any chance to delay his time, so he shot it with a bang.

    It''s too late. Even if Guhai heard about the Qin Dynasty''s Qin figurines, it''s too late to come here. Jiang Rulai didn''t want to drag on. The holy land of Lingshan was destroyed. Today, Gu Hai must bear the pain of losing his son!

    The power of the palm is enormous. The power of the clap has torn the void countless times. It''s about to submerge the ancient Qin. In that palm, the ancient Qin will be gasified by the clap.

    "Don''t...!"

    In the ruins in the distance, the badly damaged Dragon God Ying roared in horror.

    However, when the Dragon God Ying was frightened, suddenly, another golden light appeared from the north, another golden palm came to the place of Jiang Rulai.

    "What? Another Tathagata palm? " The Dragon God Ying was startled.

    That palm came too fast, and its power was not weaker than that of Jiang Rulai.

    Jiang Rulai''s whole body bristled with sweat. A threat of death immediately rushed to my heart. At this moment, I had to deflect the palm of the Tathagata God and hit the palm that attacked me.

    "Bang!"

    The Tathagata''s palm deflected, and the afterwave of vigorous wind blew Gu Qin out. At the same time, the vigorous force hit Gu Qin hard, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    However, when gushing blood, Gu Qin knew that he had been saved, but not far away, he saw two huge golden palms, each with a golden "zhe" in it. Suddenly, the void collided with each other.

    "Boom

    Taking two golden palms as the center, a big tear tore the whole scorching sun desert in an instant. The power of the void tearing came to the place of Guqin in an instant. Even if Guqin escaped the palm of the Tathagata God, he could not escape the void tearing.

    It''s going to be a disaster.

    "Bang!"

    A dark shadow rushed by, but the Dragon God Ying, with injuries, picked up Gu Qin and jumped out of the huge explosion range.

    Gu Qin was saved, but the Dragon God Ying was badly injured. On his back, his skin was cut open and his blood was flowing.

    "Hoo

    They flew out of the explosion and landed at the foot of a big mountain.

    "Lord dragon!" Gu Qin suddenly exclaimed.

    "Cough, Prince, you are OK!" The Dragon God Ying said.

    "Lord long, I''m the one who implicated you!" Gu Qin looks guilty.

    The Dragon God Ying looks at the center of the battlefield worried.

    The two Tathagata palms collided in the void, the whole scorching sun desert was destroyed, and the void slowly recovered. The two golden palms were still in a stalemate in the void, surrounded by countless characters.

    "Bang!"

    With a loud noise, the two Tathagata palms suddenly disappeared at the same time.

    When the wind blows, a big monk appears in front of the Dragon God Ying and Gu Qin, protecting them behind.

    "Tathagata palm? Who is this person? How can he? " The Dragon God Ying was surprised.

    "Who are you?" Jiang Rulai''s eyes stare, surprised.

    Just now, I was blocked by this man? The same Tathagata palm is not weaker than me?

    Tathagata palm? This is my own creation. The Tathagata palm made by the people in front of me is the same as my own? No, there are some differences, but the difference is limited.

    "Benzun, Tathagata!" The Tathagata solemnly said.

    buddha?

    Are the Dragon God Ying and Jiang Rulai all wide eyed?

    buddha? You are the Tathagata. Who is Jiang Tathagata?

    Jiang Rulai and dari Rulai step on the void and look at each other coldly.

    Both of them are Tathagata Buddhists. One is the Tathagata Buddha of the six immortals dome, and the other is the Tathagata Buddha of the thirty immortals dome. Both of them are the most powerful ones in the immortals dome, and no one will let anyone.

    Dari Tathagata knows the details of Jiang Tathagata, but Jiang Tathagata does not know the details of dari Tathagata.

    For a moment, Jiang Rulai thought of the reproduction of divine blood, and Gu Hai used the secret method of sorcery to copy himself? It''s impossible. God''s blood replicates. Only he can. How could he possibly be? What''s more, this person''s appearance is very different from his own, not his own copy. Even if you copy yourself, you can''t be so high.

    "Who are you?" Jiang Rulai said in a cold voice.

    "Whirling world, Dalaiyin temple, Daxiong hall, Buddha, dari Tathagata!" The Tathagata spoke again.

    Whirling world?

    Hearing this, Jiang Rulai suddenly felt flustered. When he pointed to the sky and the earth before, he wanted to open up a whirling world. That''s just preparation, but it hasn''t been opened up yet.

    This person actually said that he came from the whirling world? And the great Leiyin temple? Isn''t that the biggest temple in the holy land of Lingshan? The main hall, not the main hall? Buddha?

    How could this man impersonate himself? Tathagata?

    "Wait!" Jiang Rulai''s eyes narrowed abruptly.

    Jiang Rulai still remembers that the Tongtian sect leader was the same at the beginning. At that time, Gu Hai found a fake Tongtian sect leader, and they were equally powerful.

    When it happened to him, he felt deeply.

    How can there be such an evil thing in the world?

    Unless the ancient sea can travel through time and space and bring people back from the future.

    Is this Tathagata the future self?

    But if you are yourself in the future, you should stand by yourself.

    "You are the future me?" Jiang Rulai said with a trace of shock.

    "You think too much, I am me, it has nothing to do with you!" Dali Tathagata said lightly.

    "It''s none of my business? Hum, that''s what you said. No wonder I''m out of the Great Han Dynasty. Even if Gu Hai comes, it''s useless. You can die with Gu Qin! " Jiang Rulai''s face was ferocious, and a slap came.

    "BAM, BAM, bam Dari Tathagata is also a hand to meet the sky.

    But there are six golden words in the palm.

    "Boom!"

    The two men collided with each other in the void, then became entangled, and the Tathagata stepped into the sky.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, Jiang Rulai was pushed into the starry sky, and they rushed straight to the starry sky.

    The Tathagata shifted the battlefield to the starry sky.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"

    A series of loud noises exploded above the stars.

    The two Tathagata fight at the top.

    --------

    Dahuang Dynasty, Xuanyuan city.

    Ji Dihong stood at the entrance of Shangshu room, looking at the distant battlefield with a group of important officials.

    "Another Tathagata palm?" Ji Dihong''s face sank.

    Most of the ministers couldn''t see the distant scenery clearly, but Mr. Cangjie could see it clearly.

    "He also called the Tathagata? Tathagata? It''s strange. The water is really deep in this great Han Dynasty. It''s amazing enough that a fake leader of Tongtian sect appeared last time. This time, a full-fledged Buddha appeared in Shangtian palace? It''s really... " Cang Jie said blankly.

    "What Tathagata Buddha?" Emperor Kong and all the people are good at strange ways.

    Cang Jie narrated the scene in the distance.

    "What? There is also a Jiang Rulai? Is this Jiang Rulai on the side of the ancient sea? " The crowd was confused.

    "It''s not the Jiang Tathagata, it''s the dari Tathagata!" Cangjie was also at a loss.

    "Mr. Cangjie, can you calculate the origin of the Tathagata? The heavenly palace is so perfect that it can compete with Jiang Rulai? " Ji Dihong looks at Cangjie with a trace of surprise.

    "I can''t guess. Maybe... Oh, it''s impossible. Where did he come from?" There was a change in Cangjie''s eyes.

    It seems to have guessed something, but he immediately denied it.

    "Fortunately, the holy land of Lingshan and the Great Han Dynasty tried each other out. As expected, there were many strange things!" Ji Dihong''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the battle between the two Tathagata.

    -------

    Dayan Dynasty, Honghuang City, the entrance of Yan temple.

    With Jingwei, Xingtian, Houyi and others, he was looking at the distant battlefield.

    The movement of the battle of shangtiangong dayuanman is enough to attract the attention of the top of the world.

    "Elder sister, do you mean another Tathagata emerges? In the past, there were good and evil Tathagata in Lingshan. Jiang Tathagata was evil Tathagata. Is it good Tathagata? Is the good Tathagata on the side of the ancient sea Jingwei is surprised.

    "Not the good Tathagata!" He frowned.

    "Oh? Is there a third Tathagata? " Jingwei said blankly.

    She nodded gently.

    "Hou Yi, do you see clearly?" Xing Tian looks at Hou Yi.

    Hou Yi squinted at the battle over the starry sky and nodded: "this Dali Tathagata is a very powerful means. It can be as good as Jiang Tathagata. Xing Tian, you''re right. This great Han Dynasty is really weird!"

    --------

    In the sun desert.

    "Hoo

    A blue light rolled up, but Guhai and kongxuan arrived at the place of ancient Qin.

    As soon as Dali Tathagata left, Gu Hai called on Kong Xuan, and let the mosquito Taoist stay in Wujiang Tiandu garrison, so he came quickly.

    Kong Xuan took the ancient sea with him. Although he was very fast, he was short of the Tathagata.

    When they arrived, Ying Zheng, the Dragon God, was spitting blood. He was seriously injured, but even so, he protected Gu Qin with his injured body.

    "Father Gu Qin was surprised.

    "Your Majesty, I almost lost my duty!" The Dragon God Ying spat out blood and said with a bitter smile.

    Gu Haidun came near and clapped his hand on the Dragon God Ying, who quickly poured into his body.

    "Dragon God Ying, you didn''t neglect your duty. If you hadn''t been alert enough to use the Qin figurines to transmit music, Qin Er would not have escaped this time. Thank you very much this time!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    The heavenly eye of the ancient sea can still see carefully how dangerous it was before. If the Dragon God had not won, the ancient Qin would have died¡° The duty of a minister! " The Dragon God Ying Qingxing said. At the same time, the Dragon God Ying also marvels at the power of Gu Hai''s influx into his body. In a short time, his skin and flesh wounds have been healed, and the wounds visible to the naked eye are recovering. On the other side. Kong Xuan was protecting the ancient sea and squinting at the sky. Kong Xuan was inherited by the ancient peacock God. During this period of time, his strength also soared. However, watching the battle between the two men in the sky, he was still shocked. No matter how strong Kong Xuan was, he was also the ninth heaviest in the palace of heaven. But the star sky two people are actually big consummation¡° What a powerful Tathagata! It''s much more powerful than the purple jade demon! " Kong Xuanning emphasized Taoism. At the same time, Kong Xuan was also very curious about the Tathagata. Naturally, he knew about zhengfaming that day. Gu Hai called out all the people, and then stayed in the valley with zhengfaming for a short time. Then he came out again, and zhengfaming became the Tathagata. It''s not weird. However, Gu Hai never said it, and Kong Xuan was not easy to ask. However, he never thought that this great day Tathagata was also the great perfection of Shangtian palace? So fierce?

 Chapter 990

    The two Tathagata are competing with each other in the starry sky.

    Below, on the edge of the scorching sun desert. Gu Hai''s tonic power pours into the body of Dragon God Ying. The injuries of Dragon God Ying are almost all cured. Although there are still some internal injuries, as long as there is time, Dragon God Ying can also repair them.

    "Thank you, your majesty!" The Dragon God Ying said gratefully.

    "Don''t be polite, long Qing. I should help my son and you!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes The Dragon God Ying sighed and nodded.

    At this time, Gu Hai looked up to fight against the stars.

    "The strength of Jiang Rulai is equal to that of Dali Rulai?" The ancient sea is an important road.

    "Your Majesty, how powerful is Jiang Tathagata? He is more powerful than Ziyu Tianmo at the beginning. If he has unlimited Qi, he can mobilize the power of Lingshan! Isn''t it invincible? " Kong Xuan exclaimed.

    "That''s why qin''er and the Dragon God won, so they went to kill him!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?" Kong Xuan was surprised.

    Obviously, Kong Xuan was closed all this time. I didn''t know Lingshan was such a big event in the West.

    "Qin''er and Longqing, you first enter my ancient immortal vault to heal!" Guhai said.

    "Yes Two people should say.

    Guhai wave, two people disappeared in place.

    "Your Majesty, will you protect your Highness the prince?" Kong Xuan seems to be aware of something.

    "Yes, since Jiang Rulai has come, today, I don''t want to leave!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Leave Jiang Rulai?" Kong Xuan''s eyes narrowed.

    "Yes, the Great Han Dynasty, the commander of the army, your strength is the strongest, so I only bring you here, you follow me and take Jiang Rulai down!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    "Protect yourself first, don''t try to be brave!" Gu Hai looks at Kong Xuan.

    "At your Majesty''s command Kong Xuan answered.

    -----------------

    Above the stars!

    Countless stars revolve around the two Tathagata Buddhas. On each star, it seems that there is a Buddha Dharma standing in the confrontation of reciting scriptures.

    At the same time, there are a lot of star fragments floating around. It is obvious that their fighting power is too great.

    "The Tathagata? who are you? Why is your skill so similar to mine? " Jiang Rulai glared and said angrily.

    "Similar? Maybe! These days, I have been reading the Buddhist scriptures you have written. I am full of vigour, but I have lost the compassion of Buddhism and Taoism. I am merciful of Buddha. When I take it as my duty to solve the suffering of all living beings and make great wishes, I must keep my original intention! What''s your first intention? In other words, it''s not your intention to cheat the world and never get the essence of Buddhism and Taoism! " Dali Tathagata said coldly.

    "It''s not your turn to talk about my Buddhism? Although you are strong, you are only equal to me. You can''t help me. Hum, come again Jiang Rulai said in a cold voice.

    "Hoo

    The two were all in the golden light, and then they hit again together.

    With one palm, you can gather ten thousand Zhang Gang. The character "zhe" in the palm rotates slowly, surrounded by stars. It seems that Buddha chants sutras above, increasing the power of each palm. Crash!

    "Boom

    There are countless pieces in the void, but we can see that neither dari nor Jiang is willing to let each other stand in a deadlock, and they are fighting against each other with the supreme Dharma.

    Honghuang City, a pick.

    "The same Tathagata palm? No, there is a slight difference between them. Their power of the Tathagata palm is a kind of mirror image symmetry? " I''m not interested in the outside world.

    In Xuanyuan City, Ji Dihong''s eyes narrowed.

    "The two Tathagata palms are a little like the division of yin and Yang, one Yin and one Yang, but they have the meaning of Tai Chi? How strange Ji Dihong was also surprised.

    But Mr. Cangjie was talking to himself, as if he had seen something, and his eyes were a little frightened.

    Just as everyone was surprised, the battlefield of the two Tathagata suddenly changed.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a blue light rushed up into the sky. In the blue light, there seemed to be a huge peacock shadow. Countless peacock plumes suddenly appeared, filling the starry sky. At the same time, one by one, Kong Xuan separated himself, holding the six colors of divine light, and his face was cold.

    Jiang Rulai is in a stalemate with Da RI Rulai. Suddenly he sees the blue light and understands everything.

    Jiang Rulai showed a sneer: "Kong Xuan? Hum, do you really think I''m a bully? It''s because I want to know what he looks like. Now that you''ve stepped in, don''t blame me for being impolite! "

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the two hands of Jiang and Dali were separated, and the void produced a wave of air, which impacted countless Kong Xuan''s separation.

    "Jiupin Jinlian, including heaven and earth!" Jiang Rulai gave a big drink.

    Explore the hand, palm flying out of the nine grade Golden Lotus. Under the urging of Jiang Rulai, Jiupin Jinlian suddenly turns into a million Li large one. It comes down from the sky and wraps everything in it. The lotus flower gathers the buds, as if it is going to wrap all three people into the flower buds.

    Jiupin Jinlian had only one suction, which seemed to block the void. Kong Xuan fled to the outside world, but he couldn''t escape.

    Including heaven and earth, everything goes into it.

    "The magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, the 12th and 12th grade Jinlian? Although he was swallowed by the mosquito Taoist, he was still so powerful in the hands of Jiang Rulai, including heaven and earth? As soon as you enter liantai, you will be under the control of Jiang Rulai! " Ji Dihong''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Twelve grades of golden lotus? In the past, he only suffered a loss under the hoe of Shennong in jianglianshan, and then he was eaten by the Taoist priest. However, after all, it is the most precious treasure of Buddhism and Taoism. The Tathagata must have no treasure of the same level. The victory or defeat is already out! " Adjust the cooling channel.

    It seems that Dali Tathagata and Kong Xuan are about to win.

    But see, big day Tathagata turn a hand move.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a nine grade Golden Lotus appeared in dari Tathagata''s hand.

    "What?" Jiang Rulai''s face changed.

    It''s impossible. The twelve grades of Golden Lotus come from the beginning of heaven and earth. This is the only one. How can he have one? And look at that fault, it''s also eaten three times? Really?

    In dari Tathagata''s hand, it is indeed a nine grade Golden Lotus.

    As soon as Jiupin Jinlian was urged, it also turned into a million Li, wrapping up the sky from below.

    Two giant Jiupin trolleys, flower mouth to flower mouth, collide with each other in the starry sky.

    "Boom

    With a loud bang, the stars burst into pieces, and it was a draw.

    "The second Jiupin Jinlian? How is that possible? " Ji Dihong was surprised.

    His eyes narrowed slightly, which was obviously incomprehensible.

    "Boom!"

    Two Jiupin Jinlian, one up and one down, corresponding to the stalemate, it is difficult to win or lose. Dayi Tathagata also came near in an instant, and Jiang Tathagata welcomed him again.

    "Boom!"

    Under the aggressive influence of the Tathagata, the two were deadlocked again.

    "Where did you come from? How can you have it! " Jiang Rulai roared sullenly.

    "How do you get it, so do I!" The Tathagata laughs.

    "I''m from nalandao temple, so are you?" Jiang Rulai''s eyes are not open.

    "Yes, my nine grade Golden Lotus is also from nalandao temple. Originally it was twelve grade Golden Lotus, but later it was swallowed by Taoist mosquito and turned into nine grade Golden Lotus!" The Tathagata said in a deep voice.

    Dari Tathagata is talking about the mosquito Taoist of the fairyland of the earth, but Jiang does not know.

    "Eh?" Jiang Rulai was completely confused.

    So is yours? Are you kidding?

    Muddled, and the boundless days of the mosquito Taoist.

    Although Taoist mosquito didn''t go there, he is still very concerned about it. Although Taoist mosquito''s strength is not as good as Gu Hai''s, he can see the whole world clearly. But with Taoist mosquito''s eyesight and all his strength, he can also see the boundary of the boundless heaven. There are nearby spies with the sound of Qin figurines.

    "Taoist mosquito, his golden lotus, you also ate three grades?" On one side, Ao Sheng was shocked.

    The mosquito Taoist was stunned and then said with a black face: "I don''t want to carry this black pot!"

    When the mosquito Taoist was depressed, the battle in the distance changed again.

    However, when the two Tathagata Buddhists were in a standoff, ten thousand Kong Xuan almost simultaneously flashed six colors of divine light and crashed into Jiang''s back.

    "Evil animal, seek death!" Jiang Rulai roared.

    Originally in the heart quite depressed, this Kong Xuan still wants to attack oneself secretly? Isn''t that a way to block yourself?

    "Hoo

    A big solar wheel suddenly appeared behind Jiang Rulai. As soon as the wheel came out, the Buddha''s light was shining everywhere, and nearly ten thousand more Jiang Rulai appeared in an instant.

    "The realm of Shinto?" Kong Xuan''s face changed.

    Nearly ten thousand yuan Tathagata fought against ten thousand Kong Xuan.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the six colors of the light were split by Jiang Rulai. Nearly ten thousand Jiang Rulai tried to kill Kong Xuantan at the same time.

    But in this moment, not far away from the sky, suddenly strange more than one person, it is the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai stepped on the void, waiting for Kong Xuan to distract Jiang Rulai. In the middle of his eyebrows, the eye of heaven opened, and a scarlet light of killing God burst out.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, the light of killing God rushed to a part of Jiang Rulai.

    "What?" The face of Jiang Rulai changed, but now he couldn''t escape.

    In a hurry, how could Jiang Rulai have thought that there would be more ancient seas?

    In an instant, the light of killing God passed through the body. Guhai is to achieve this effect. Ten thousand yuan Tathagata will not miss. After all, there is only one light to kill the gods.

    "Boom!"

    Ten thousand yuan Tathagata were blasted out of their chest almost at the same time.

    Bang!

    Ten thousand yuan Tathagata disappeared in an instant, leaving only the noumenon and dari Tathagata deadlocked.

    The two men were equal, but at the moment, in the light of killing God, Jiang Rulai''s chest suddenly burst open with a big hole. As soon as his body became weak, he went from strength to strength. The whole strength of Da RI Rulai hit Jiang Rulai hard.

    "Boom!"¡° Poof A mouthful of blood gushes out, Jiang Rulai suddenly blows up and flies out, heavily bumps into his nine grade Golden Lotus. Jiupin Jinlian becomes small in an instant, holds up and protects Jiang Rulai¡° Guhai, you dare Jiang Rulai was very surprised and angry. The nine grade golden lotus of Dali Tathagata also became smaller, stepped under its feet and flew to Jiang Tathagata. Today, Jiang Rulai''s chest has been severely damaged by the ancient sea, and his body has been severely damaged by the dari Tathagata, and the situation has been reversed in an instant¡° Is Jiang Rulai going to lose? I underestimate the ancient sea! Hum Ji Dihong''s face sank in the distance¡° The light of extermination? Ancient sea? Ah, without the spirit of Lingshan mountain to protect the body, there is no place for Jiang Tathagata to hide. " My eyes narrowed slightly. Obviously, the two sages did not expect that Jiang would lose so quickly. Holy land of Lingshan, is it going to be completely destroyed? Where can Jiang Rulai escape the hand of dari Tathagata?

 Chapter 991

    Dari Tathagata''s strength is equal to that of Jiang Tathagata. Now Jiang Tathagata has suffered a lot, and the balance is growing. Everyone is not optimistic about Jiang Tathagata!

    If the spirit of Lingshan is still there, Jiang Rulai is not afraid, because returning to Lingshan can mobilize the power of the world. It can also turn the tide. But now?

    Gu Hai, Kong Xuan and Dali Tathagata all look at Jiang Tathagata coldly.

    Even Ji Dihong and Qiu felt that Jiang Rulai had nowhere to escape. Of course, neither of them came to the rescue.

    Ji Dihong was eager for the early destruction of Jiang Rulai. At the moment, Gu Hai and Jiang Rulai are fighting with each other.

    Chu is very angry with Jiang Lianshan. Although Jiang Rulai is the younger brother in name, he knows that this is just a petition that evil Tathagata wanted to help Jiang Lianshan. He is still an outsider. What''s more, we had to kill Jingwei not long ago? How can such people save each other?

    In the world of Yang, Jiang Rulai became a lonely family.

    Covering the hole in her chest, Jiang Rulai spills a trace of blood from the corner of her mouth. Escape?

    Jiang Rulai understood that he was seriously injured now, and he could not escape from Dali Tathagata.

    Blame the ancient sea!

    Thinking of Guhai, Jiang Rulai''s eyes gushed out a torrential anger. Because Guhai lost the control of Dayan Dynasty, it was Guhai who took Jingwei away that led to his loss. Because the ancient sea and the holy land of Lingshan were destroyed by him. It''s because of the ancient sea that I''ve suffered a lot. All ancient seas, all ancient seas.

    Looking at Guhai, Jiang Rulai wished he could eat Guhai meat and drink Guhai blood.

    "Mr. Gu, should Jiang Rulai be killed or captured?" The Tathagata spoke.

    Before Gu Hai opened his mouth, Jiang Rulai''s eyes glared: "Gu Hai, if you dare to move me, your son Gu Tang, you will be dead. Do you believe it or not?"

    Ancient Tang Dynasty? The son of Guhai?

    Ji Dihong of Xuanyuan City squinted.

    "Gu Tang, oh, last time, didn''t I exchange it with you? I can help him rebuild his body in a moment. Are you scared? Ridiculous Guhai sneered.

    Although Gu Hai was worried, on the surface, he still pretended not to believe it.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, you didn''t find it. How could it be true? It''s just a fake I copied. It''s still in my hands, Guhai. If you don''t want Gutang to die, just go away!" Jiang Rulai hates the voice.

    Although I wish I could tear down the ancient sea, I can''t succeed at the moment. I don''t know if there is any more.

    "Oh, Jiang Rulai, do you think I will believe it? Well, I''ll give you a chance to give up your heart. I''ll see how you can make another ancient Tang Dynasty! " Gu Hai stares at the cold voice way.

    Take out Gu Tang?

    Jiang Rulai''s face changed: "take out your copy of the ancient Tang Dynasty. I copied it. I''ll prove it to you!"

    As soon as Jiang Rulai opened his mouth, a big stone fell in Guhai''s heart. It was obvious that the White Emperor had rescued the ancient Tang Dynasty. Otherwise, Jiang Rulai would not be able to shirk it again and again.

    "No, I''ll take you and everything will be solved! Dari Tathagata, please, take it down Guhai is solemn.

    "Good!" The Tathagata nodded and stepped forward.

    "Guhai, don''t you believe me? OK, OK, OK, I''ll make Gutang die. I''ll make him immortal! " Jiang Rulai angrily turned around and left.

    "Whew!"

    Jiang Rulai shoots into the distance. Dali Tathagata is faster and comes near in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    A palm fiercely pats, Jiang Rulai is taken suddenly of a falter, a mouthful of blood spurts out.

    "Poof!"

    "You wait, today''s shame, I will pay back a hundred times, a hundred times!" Jiang Rulai''s face showed a ferocious roar.

    In the roar, he took out a bowl, which is the sixth magic weapon of ancient times, reincarnation pool.

    "Be careful!" Cried the ancient sea in the distance.

    "Hum!"

    When the bowl was thrown out, the Tathagata immediately stood on guard.

    But in the mouth of the bowl, a huge void ripple suddenly appeared, and there was a pool of clear water with a large number of reincarnation lotus in it.

    On the day when the Tathagata was on guard against Jiang''s attack, Jiang''s face was ferocious: "you wait, I''ll come back!"

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, Jiang rushes into the ripples of the void. Once in it, the moment disappeared, and into the moment, Jiang Rulai is one of all the reincarnation lotus all rolled away.

    "No, he doesn''t want to fight back, he wants to run away!" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Where to escape!" With a big drink, the Tathagata rushes into the ripples of the void.

    However, when the Tathagata rushed into the middle of the day, suddenly, his face changed and he came back and clapped it with a bang.

    But see, the other end of that ripple, suddenly clap five golden palms.

    "Five Tathagata palms? How could it be? " Kong Xuan exclaimed.

    Even if Jiang Rulai attacks back, he can only have one at most. How can there be five on the other side of the void ripple?

    "Boom

    Dali Tathagata tried to resist. After one palm, the palms burst. The void is also shattered countless, but the Tathagata itself is a meal.

    The Tathagata''s face sank, and he was about to step in again.

    "Dari Tathagata, do not pursue the poor!" Guhai had a big drink.

    Guhai seized the bowl and the reincarnation pool.

    The ancient sea grasps the reincarnation pool, and the ripples in the void gather.

    "At the other end of the reincarnation pool, is there a hell on the 18th floor?" Kong Xuan''s face sank.

    "It seems that there is an ambush inside the five Tathagata God palms just now. We should take a long-term view of the Tathagata in Dali." The ancient sea is an important road.

    The Tathagata nodded: "OK, but the five Tathagata palms just now are strange. They are weaker than the previous ones, but the real one is the Tathagata palms. And I''m sure that the breath above is Jiang''s!"

    "In the 18 levels of hell, it seems that changes have taken place in these years!" Gu Hai looked at the reincarnation pool in his hand.

    "In order to escape, can Jiang Rulai give up this reincarnation pool?" Kong Xuan sneered.

    Guhai looks at the reincarnation pool and sighs. He still remembers that in the past, Xihai had no possibility of resisting in front of the reincarnation pool. Now, the reincarnation pool has fallen into his own hands.

    "The hell on the 18th floor has been sealed by the six immortals. The only one that can enter is the reincarnation pool. But when he comes out, he can only use the reincarnation lotus. That is to say, Jiang Rulai can only come out, but he can''t go in. Now that he is seriously injured, he must want to repair the injury first! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Your Majesty, don''t you say that we can also use the reincarnation pool to enter the 18th level hell?" Kong Xuan''s face moved.

    "No way!" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Oh?"

    "As you can see from the five Tathagata palm just now, Jiang must be in an ambush inside. He must not enter from here!" The ancient sea looks to the Tathagata.

    The Tathagata nodded. Previously, he had already opened the entrance to hell on the 18th floor by virtue of the reincarnation lotus.

    Guhai is also ready to use reincarnation lotus to enter the secret realm of hell. All of a sudden, Gu Hai''s face changed, and he could use the reincarnation lotus to enter. Isn''t Jiang Rulai OK?

    As if seeing Gu Hai''s worry, Dali Tathagata said with a smile: "I urge the method of reincarnation lotus. It''s not a means of Buddhism and Taoism. It''s handed down to me by Laozi. I will, but Jiang Tathagata won''t!"

    "That''s good!" Gu Hai''s breath is dark.

    "But, your majesty, one day, the first layer of the eighteen levels of hell is a thousand years. Jiang Rulai''s injury will soon be repaired!" Kong Xuan worried.

    "It''s not so easy to repair. I don''t know the harm of the light of extermination. I just hurt his Buddha source with my palm. There is no thousand years to repair it!" The Tathagata is confident.

    "If that''s the case, it would be great! The entrance to each of the 18 levels of hell is not always open. Jiang Rulai is waiting on the first floor at most. " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Mr. Gu, when do you want to enter the 18th floor of hell?" The Tathagata asked.

    "Wait a minute, holy land of Lingshan. Now there are no leaders. Let''s go back to Tiandu first!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Kong Xuan answered.

    "Whew!"

    The three people turned into a streamer and went straight to the boundless heaven, and all of them rushed to the heaven hall.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the starry battlefield is in the air.

    In the distance, his eyes narrowed: "hum, did Jiang Rulai run away? Boring! But it seems that what Jiang Lianshan is looking for, the hiding of Jiang Rulai, should be on the 18th floor of hell? "

    Xuanyuan city.

    Ji Dihong''s eyes also narrowed slightly: "has Jiang Rulai escaped to the 18th floor of hell?"

    On one side, Cangjie had already used his magic to gather the distant scene for other ministers to see.

    "Holy, so to speak, is the ancient Tang really in the hands of Jiang Rulai?" Emperor Kong''s eyes brightened.

    "Yes, although Gu Hai has concealed Jiang Rulai, he can''t hide it from me. Oh, if Gu Hai really doesn''t believe it, he won''t bother to talk with Jiang Rulai and let him escape instead. In this way, Gu Tang is in the 18th floor hell, and he has escaped from Jiang Rulai''s control?" Ji Dihong''s eyes narrowed.

    "Mr. Cangjie, can you calculate the whereabouts of the ancient Tang Dynasty?" Confucius expected Tao.

    Cang Jie suddenly settled there, motionless, as if to calculate something. No one bothered him. After a while, Cang Jie nodded: "I can find it!"

    -----------

    Wujiang Tiandu, chongtian hall.

    "Boom!"

    Guhai three people instantly fell on the square of chongtian hall.

    "Your majesty A group of important ministers have been waiting for a long time.

    "Kong Xuan, Ao Sheng, Gao Xianzhi!" Cried the old sea.

    "I''m here!" Gao Xianzhi and Kong Xuan answered the voice.

    "Yes Ao Sheng answered.

    "Gao Xianzhi leads 400000 gods and demons to the holy land of Lingshan with Kong Xuan and AO Sheng. I need to win all the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats in the holy land of Lingshan. Gao Xianzhi will coordinate this battle, and I will give you one day at most!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The crowd answered¡° The army of gods and demons, listen to the order Gu Hai gives an order¡° Roar Wujiang Tiandu, suddenly came a group of roars. Then, no matter what they were doing, even if they were still practicing in seclusion, they all quickly arrived at the square of the chongtian hall for the first time. In the extremely neat respectful stand¡° One hundred thousand of you will be stationed in the boundless capital of heaven, and you will be wary of all kinds of curfew. The other four hundred thousand will be waiting for Gao Xianzhi''s order. " Gu Hai pointed to the two magic forces and ordered¡° Yes Half a million gods and Demons gave a loud drink¡° Where is the dragon family? " Aosheng let out a loud drink¡° "On, on..." Suddenly, two thousand dragons soared into the sky¡° Follow me to Lingshan and destroy the Buddha Aosheng gave a cold drink¡° Yes Dragons should drink¡° Let''s go Kong Xuan waved his sleeve¡° Hoo Suddenly, a black wind rolled up, the magic army and the dragons. Aosheng is with Gao Xianzhi¡° Go Gao Xianzhi gave a big drink¡° Boom The black wind swept 400000 demon troops and dragons, and instantly went to the holy land of Lingshan.

 Chapter 992

    Holy land of Lingshan!

    Daxian wrapped Lingshan and kept the outside people away.

    In the past, the Buddha took a group of Buddhist and Taoist disciples to wait patiently for Jiang Tathagata.

    However, Jiang Rulai''s speed is too fast, and people can''t catch up with him. He doesn''t have the eyesight of Jiang Rulai, so he can only wait patiently.

    However, waiting for this, the hearts of the people are also anxious, and the cry of the people outside is even louder.

    "The Lingshan family has a great career. How can I lose this stone? Please return it to me!"

    "I borrowed the spirit stone. Return it to me, or I will be miserable, Buddha? Buddha

    "Buddha in the past, I am your faithful believer, please return my spirit stone!"

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the battle, the people are clamoring.

    Lingshan disciples look at the past Buddha together.

    "Don''t worry about them. It''s useless to say anything. There are some spirit stones in Lingshan, but they can''t be used on them!" In the past, the Buddha said in a deep voice.

    "Yes A group of Lingshan disciples answered.

    Lingshan disciples ignore, let the outside people more and more angry.

    "In the past, Buddha, you pretended you couldn''t hear? You, you, you have to die! "

    "Donglin Bodhisattva, do you pretend you don''t know me? Sooner or later you will be punished

    "You will have retribution!"

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people roared in despair.

    There was a trace of disdain on Buddha''s face in the past. I''ve been cursed so much that I''m not bad for you.

    "Hoo

    But at this moment, a black wind suddenly came and filled the holy land of Lingshan.

    "Bold, who dares to enter the holy land of Lingshan!" In the past, Buddha''s eyes glared.

    However, in the black wind, there are a lot of figures standing, and 400000 magic forces, all of them are masters of Kaitian palace. At the moment, under the order of Gao Xianzhi, they quickly arrange troops to encircle the holy land of nuota Lingshan.

    "What? "Kong Xuan?" In the past, Buddha''s eyes glared, surprised.

    "Surrender, live! Rebel, die Kong Xuan drank loudly.

    "Coax!" Lingshan disciples were in an uproar.

    In the black wind, the blue light explodes, and Kong Xuan immediately arranges the field of Shinto. A Kong Xuan suddenly turned into ten thousand separate bodies.

    "High!"¡° Thank you very much

    In the roar of the dragon people, they followed and surrounded.

    The holy land of Lingshan is in crisis.

    "What about Buddha? What about my Buddha Buddha In the past, the Buddha was shocked and angry.

    "Think of yourself!" Kong Xuan gave a big drink.

    "Six colors

    Ten thousand Kong Xuan almost simultaneously cast six colors of divine light, pounding on the Lingshan array.

    "Boom

    There was a huge sound, and the Lingshan array burst open. The holy land of Lingshan trembled.

    All around the people were surprised.

    "Retribution, ha ha, retribution!"

    "Past Buddha, you have today too!"

    "Good, good, good!"

    ¡­¡­

    The people, who had been extremely angry by Lingshan, immediately became angry for Kong Xuan and others.

    "Let''s go!" Countless Lingshan disciples exclaimed.

    "Drink!"

    Four hundred thousand gods and Demons drank together.

    A group of dragon people immediately flew forward.

    Ao Sheng stood beside Gao Xianzhi and looked coldly at the Lingshan disciples.

    Looking at the Lingshan mountain, Aosheng was also shocked. Twenty years ago, when he saw the ancient sea for the first time, Aosheng could not have thought that the ancient sea had only grown up in just 20 years and destroyed the whole holy land of Lingshan mountain?

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a ferocious monk collided with the demon army.

    "I said, rebel, die!" Kong Xuan immediately put forward a six color light. A Buddha exploded.

    "Kong Xuan, how dare you? The Buddha came back and asked you to look good!" In the past, the Buddha took out the green lamp.

    When the candle came out, a raging fire went straight to Kong Xuan.

    "The magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the CPC? Unfortunately, you are not qualified to use it! " Kong Xuan''s eyes glared.

    "Brush!"

    Suddenly, hundreds of six color lights rushed to the fire.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, the fire broke away. In front of the six colors of the divine light, the candle world green lamp is of no great use at all.

    Among the ten thousand Confucius and Xuan, the noumenon suddenly turned into a peacock as big as three thousand feet.

    "Ho!"

    The peacock''s wings spread, and the black wind swept the mountain in all directions. All the fleeing Buddhists were blown to the wrong places.

    "Last time, I said I would swallow your Lingshan. I couldn''t do it last time, but now I do it. Come on, rebels, all of them into my mouth! Whoa Kong Xuan''s evil spirit soared to the sky.

    Open your mouth and inhale, straight to the Buddha in the distance.

    In the past, the Buddha''s face changed wildly, and he resisted it with a candle. However, the suction in Kong Xuan''s mouth is too huge. In the past, the Buddha could not hold on.

    "Buddha in the past!" A group of Lingshan disciples were extremely anxious.

    In the past, there was a moment of uncertainty in the Buddha''s eyes. Suddenly he said, "I''m willing to give up the lamp and surrender!"

    "What?" Countless Lingshan disciples'' faces changed.

    Did Buddha surrender in the past?

    Kong Xuan was also slightly stunned. He expected to see the Buddha struggling for a while, and then he surrendered in a twinkling of an eye? Kong Xuan and the Buddha of the past share a bitter hatred.

    In the past, he was captured and imprisoned in the 18th floor hell. The past Buddha and the future Buddha, however, tormented himself.

    Regardless of the Buddha''s abandoning the lamp and surrendering in the past, Kong Xuan''s mouth was full of suction, and he wanted to swallow the Buddha in the past.

    "Kong Xuan, I have surrendered! You can''t eat me In the past, Buddha glared anxiously.

    If you haven''t heard of Kong Xuan''s statement, then in the past, the Buddha would come to Kong Xuan''s mouth in a twinkling of an eye.

    "Lord Kong, your Majesty''s order, this Lingshan disciple, take all, not eat all!" Suddenly a high drink came.

    But Gao Xianzhi stopped Kong Xuan.

    Kong Xuan''s face changed. As soon as the mouth stops, the suction disappears. Frown coldly to see Gao Xianzhi.

    Gao Xianzhi solemnly said: "in the past, the Buddha did cause countless damages in our great Han. He was the enemy of our great Han. However, it may be of great use for your majesty to live. If you want to kill him, please tell your majesty! Although you are the main force in this battle, the battle of annihilating Lingshan is ultimately your Majesty''s overall plan! "

    According to the order of Guhai, the army was dispatched by Gao Xianzhi.

    Otherwise, Gao Xianzhi would not care about it!

    "Well! In the past, Buddha, you were lucky! " Kong Xuan gave a cold hum.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, Kong Xuan was in front of the Buddha in the past, but there was no resistance from the Buddha in the past.

    In the past, the Buddha understood that once Jiang Rulai was gone, Lingshan was gone. Although he was strong, he could not compare with Kong Xuan. Besides, who knows if there are other masters behind him.

    In the past, the Buddha surrendered early, which made the other disciples of Lingshan ready to fight disperse. Resist? I can''t stop it.

    Under the protection of the top powerful, the 400000 magic army can sweep the world, let alone a holy mountain?

    The top experts are the dragon clan, Aosheng and Kongsheng. Lingshan has no place to escape.

    The main purpose of the 400000 demon troops was to prevent the fish from escaping the net. Soon, Lingshan was searched all over.

    In the past, as soon as the Buddha surrendered, he took many Lingshan disciples with him, and only half of them resisted. However, in front of the demon army, where did they resist?

    Five million Lingshan disciples were all captured in only half a day. Seal the cultivation, all in the mouth of the main hall.

    The entrance of the main hall.

    Five million Lingshan disciples cried out, one by one with despair and resentment, looking at this powerful army of gods and demons.

    Gao Xianzhi stepped on the entrance of the main hall and looked coldly at the Lingshan disciple who was sitting on the ground and had been granted cultivation.

    "Do you hate me? Hum, if you don''t think about it, if it wasn''t for your Majesty''s kindness, you''d have been killed by our army long ago Gao Xianzhi gave a cold drink.

    Five million Lingshan disciples'' face changed.

    "Hoo

    But at the moment, three more streamers arrive at the entrance of the main hall.

    But Guhai, unborn man and dari Tathagata.

    "Your majesty! Lingshan''s disciples have been captured in one net! " Gao Xianzhi led all the troops respectfully.

    Gu Hai nodded. Look at these five million Lingshan disciples.

    "Guhai, what do you want? What happened to Buddha In the past, Buddha said coldly.

    Gao Xianzhi handed the candle to the world. Gu Hai just looked at it and threw it into the ancient immortal dome. The magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the CPC? I don''t have time to check it out right now.

    Gu Hai looks at the resentful disciples of Lingshan.

    "The Revenge of the people in the three mountain cities has not yet been avenged by you. I heard that you are going to follow Jiang Rulai to hypnotize and hurt the people of Dahan?" The ancient sea sank.

    The faces of the disciples of Lingshan were stiff.

    Before, when Jiang Rulai was egotistical, everyone did promise, but!

    "I didn''t intend to kill you, because I understand that you were coerced by Jiang Rulai. For example, the former Bodhisattvas Wensheng and Pude refused to accept the cruelty of Jiang Tathagata and were signaled by Jiang Tathagata to be killed by the Buddha in the past to make an example for others Ancient sea light way.

    The disciples of Lingshan did not speak.

    "Lingshan disciples, the Tathagata Buddha in the past, why are they so merciful and kind? Some people must know that there are good and evil Tathagata in Lingshan. Although the evil Tathagata is defeated, there are still good Tathagata. I just look at the face of the good Tathagata and give you a chance! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Good Tathagata?" Countless Lingshan disciples'' faces changed.

    In the past, Buddha''s face was ugly¡° In the past, Buddha, you don''t have to look at me like this. What to do with you is to wait for the good Tathagata to return. It''s up to him to decide everything! " The ancient sea sank. In the past, the Buddha''s eyes changed and finally nodded. The good Tathagata is compassionate. He has followed him in the past, so he should not be too embarrassed¡° Gao Xianzhi, Ao Sheng, you lead 200000 gods and demons, and the Dragon guard here! All follow Gao Xianzhi''s instructions. " Guhai said¡° Yes Gao Xianzhi and AO Sheng answered. Gu Hai looked at Gao Xianzhi coldly. The Buddha said to Gao Xianzhi, "have a good trial!"¡° Yes Gao Xianzhi answered¡° Kong Xuan, there are another 200000 gods and demons. Follow me Guhai opens his mouth¡° Yes Kong Xuan answered. Two hundred thousand gods and Demons left behind, and two hundred thousand gods and Demons left the holy land of Lingshan with the ancient sea. Along the way, Gu Hai looks gloomy¡° Your majesty, it seems that Jiang Rulai did not take the opportunity to come back! " The unborn sighed¡° Your majesty, just now you sent us to capture the Lingshan disciples, but it''s for the purpose of leading Jiang Rulai out? " Kong Xuan was shocked. Gu Hai nodded: "yes, after all, Jiang Rulai is too dangerous. We must guard against him. When you come, I and dari Rulai have been following and preparing to ambush Jiang Rulai. That kind of movement did not attract Jiang Rulai. It seems that Jiang Rulai is still in the hell on the 18th floor! "¡° Your majesty, here we are The unborn man suddenly opened his mouth. They stopped in a mountain forest¡° What is this Kong Xuan doubted¡° This corresponds to the tomb boundary of the underworld. Just in case, you enter the 18th floor of hell from here! " The stranger explained¡° Go to the hell on the 18th floor and chase Jiang Rulai? " Kong Xuan''s face moved. Gu Hai nodded and turned to look at the Tathagata: "Tathagata, please, open the entrance to hell on the 18th floor."

 Chapter 993

    "Dari Tathagata, please, open the entrance to hell on the 18th floor." The ancient sea looks to the Tathagata!

    The Tathagata nodded.

    He took out the reincarnation lotus and urged it slightly.

    "Hum!"

    A pair of Taiji yin yang fish emerged from the reincarnation lotus, swimming slightly, suddenly, tearing a crack in the void.

    There was a huge crack, ten feet high, with some dark air inside.

    "Hell on the 18th floor?" Kong Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    The unborn are staring at the Tathagata, especially the means just now, the meaning of Taiji?

    "Unborn, you stay outside! I''ll take care of you at any time! " Guhai said.

    "Yes The unborn should say so.

    "How long can this entrance last for the Tathagata?" Asked Gu Hai.

    You know, the reincarnation Lotus can keep one incense at most. Will the entrance disappear soon?

    "If the entrance is opened, it has nothing to do with the reincarnation lotus. As long as the mana I infuse is not exhausted, it can be opened all the time." The Tathagata explained.

    "That''s good, in case of mutation, please wait at this entrance! Let''s go in and inquire first The ancient sea looks to the Tathagata.

    "Good! I will watch in case Jiang Rulai escapes at this moment! " The Tathagata nodded.

    "Go Gu Hai gives an order.

    "Yes At the command of 200000 gods and demons. With Gu Hai and Kong Xuan stepping into the 18 levels of hell.

    No matter what means to get in and out of the 18th level hell, it can only be in the first level of the 18th level hell.

    Gu Hai and his party of 200000 entered the first level of hell.

    The sky and the earth are gloomy, and there are bursts of black air in all directions.

    "It''s very remote here, only a few kids scattered in the distance?" Kong Xuan is good at the wonderful road.

    Gu Hai didn''t know where he was in the first hell at the moment. He looked around and said, "look around to find out where the hell hall is. At the same time, be careful of Jiang Rulai and look for Jiang Rulai''s followers. If you have any news, report it as soon as possible!"

    "Yes Two hundred thousand gods and Demons echoed.

    "Boom!"

    The number of 200000 demon troops is still huge, and they rush to all directions quickly.

    Those close to a few kids, instantly caught up, but, those kids do not know anything, muddled.

    The gods and Demons slowly search for the first layer of hell.

    Gu Hai is waiting patiently.

    The time of the first level of hell is not equal to that of the outside world. It''s only one day since the Millennium here.

    Guhai waited for three days in the first hell. Finally, a little general of the magic army brought the news.

    "Your Majesty, there is something unusual in front of you, minister, etc...!" The young general has a stiff face.

    "Abnormal? What''s unusual? Why do you look like that? " On one side, Kong Xuan''s face sank.

    "Your Highness, your majesty, you''d better see for yourself. I dare not talk too much!" The young general said with a bitter smile.

    Gu Hai and Kong Xuan look at each other, revealing a trace of doubt.

    "Go Kong Xuan holds the young general.

    Gu Hai and Kong Xuan immediately followed the little general to the distance.

    The speed of Kong Xuan and Gu Hai is not comparable to that of the young general. The young general has been flying for a long time, but for them, it is in a flash. Soon, I came to the top of a mountain.

    At the top of the mountain, there are already five gods and Demons waiting. Seeing Gu Hai coming, they were slightly stunned at first, and then looked at the young general. When they saw that the young general nodded, they respectfully said, "see your majesty!"

    Gu Hai nodded and found that everyone was abnormal.

    "Your Majesty, over there, look!" Xiaojiang points to a big valley in the distance.

    In the valley, like a gathering place of ghosts. It''s more like a small market town with lots of kids.

    On a high platform of this market town, there is a man standing at the moment, who seems to be looking for some ghost.

    Can, see the man''s moment, Guhai suddenly pupil a contraction. Even Kong Xuan''s face changed.

    "As like as two peas, you are the same as your face," his majesty. Kong Xuan was surprised.

    "God blood copy?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    Jiang Rulai used the blood of the ancient sea to copy an ancient sea?

    But seeing the fake Guhai looking around, he suddenly called out: "Xiao Tang, are you here? I''ve been looking for you for my father for a long time!"

    Fake Guhai shouts, but the kids around look at him and ignore him.

    Fake Guhai does not give up, continue to shout.

    In the distance, the real Guhai eyebrows: "he''s looking for Xiao Tang? Can we say that the White Emperor rescued Xiao Tang, but if he could not send him out of hell, he would be among hundreds of millions of little ghosts? "

    "So, the soul of the prince of the ancient Tang Dynasty is among the ghosts?" Kong Xuan said with a slight look.

    "That''s why Jiang Rulai wants to copy me and use me to deceive Xiao Tang and find out Xiao Tang? Hum Gu Hai gave a cold hum.

    "However, why is Jiang Rulai so troublesome? If he directly catches or kills all the kids, he will eventually find the prince of the ancient Tang Dynasty?" Kong Xuan doubted.

    "You forgot? The attribute of the 18th level hell is that it can''t be killed. After the ghost is killed, the 18th level hell will soon recover it! " The ancient sea sank.

    "No wonder, Jiang Rulai can only use this stupid method!" Kong Xuan said in a deep voice.

    "I''m worthy of being my son. I can still guess Jiang Rulai''s means. He has been hiding among ghosts and won''t let Jiang Rulai find him!" Guhai sneered.

    Sneer, step out of the ancient sea, an instant to the false ancient sea.

    "Hum!"

    There was one more person in front of him, which changed his face.

    "You, you, it''s you?" False Guhai face a change, surprised way.

    "I''d like to see how capable you are, the replicator!" Gu Hai''s eyes are cold.

    But look at the fake Guhai, the first to start for the strong, hand out a knife, suddenly cut to the Guhai.

    "Saturday, Sunday?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    However, I can see that the endless Dao Qi becomes a field of its own, and then converges to the Dao Gang place, chopping towards the ancient sea like the roar of the sea.

    "Die A ferocious roar from the sea.

    "Boom!"

    Haodadaogang smashes the whole valley and comes to zhenguhai in an instant.

    "Zhongtian palace?" Gu Hai squints his eyes and sticks out his right hand.

    "Bang!"

    In an instant, Gu Hai''s right hand grabbed Zhou Tianliu''s blade. The powerful blade is stuck between the fingers.

    "You Fake Guhai''s face changed.

    "The cultivation of Zhongtian palace? In this way, did Jiang Rulai collect my blood in the first World War 800000 years ago? Oh Zhenguhai''s eyes are cold.

    "Ding!"

    Gu Hai made an effort to cut off the blade.

    "What?" False Guhai surprised.

    "Copy? You can copy people at most, but you can''t copy magic weapon, can you? What''s more, the cost of duplicating me is not small. I need countless times more merits, faith and divine power than others. I don''t think there are many of them? " Guhai sneered.

    Fake Guhai''s face changed. It''s true that there are four ways of killing, which can''t be copied at all. Just ordinary blade.

    However, the fake Guhai is still unyielding. It seems that even the character of Guhai has been copied. His face is ferocious and suddenly pours on him.

    "Brush!"

    As soon as Guhai''s big sleeve was thrown, its own replica was instantly covered into the ancient immortal dome.

    Once in the ancient immortal vault, no matter how big the means are, they can''t be used.

    Gu Hai didn''t kill this replica, because there are his own ministers around, so it''s hard for him to do it. If the clone is hostile, it is also its own clone. How can blood splash on the spot in front of people?

    Just like before, even though Kong Xuan and the army of gods and Demons knew it was a fake ancient sea, it was not convenient to fight and kill. Let Guhai do it by himself.

    "Hoo

    Kong Xuan and others came quickly.

    "Your Majesty, was that your copy? How can we Kong Xuan frowned slightly.

    "If Jiang Rulai wants to copy me, he''s still a little short. Keep searching!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    Two hundred thousand gods and Demons suddenly flew in all directions.

    ------------

    The first level of hell. Yanluo hall.

    Outside the hall of Yama, a large number of ghost soldiers were stationed.

    In the center of the hall, on a black lotus stand, Jiang Rulai suddenly opened her eyes. Step out of the hell hall quickly.

    Standing at the entrance of Yanluo temple, Jiang Rulai turned and looked into the distance. In the distance, several magic forces were flying fast.

    "Oh? Coming in? The ancient sea didn''t come from the entrance of reincarnation pool? " Jiang Rulai''s face changed.

    Jiang Ru came to see the distant place.

    A group of gods and Demons found the location of Yanluo hall and quickly reported to Guhai.

    As soon as Gu Hai''s heavenly eye opened, he saw the entrance of Yan Luo temple and looked at Jiang Rulai.

    "Your Majesty, have you found Jiang Rulai?" Kong Xuan said eagerly.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed: "has Jiang Rulai''s injury been cured?"

    "Guhai, how dare you come after me? Hum Jiang Rulai gave a cold drink.

    In the cold drink, the body was in a flash, not far from the ancient sea.

    Explore a palm, a golden palm Gang toward the ancient sea of overwhelming pressure down. Tathagata palm!

    "Shinto realm, six colors divine light!" Kong Xuan gave a big drink.

    The blue peacock plume suddenly appeared in the void, and ten thousand Kong Xuan suddenly appeared, throwing out a six color divine light at the same time. Ten thousand six colors of divine light collided with the Tathagata palm.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, the void suddenly smashed into countless pieces. Kong Xuan had already done his best to hit the second blow, but a strange scene appeared.

    The Tathagata palm collided with the six colors divine light and exploded at the same time.

    "What? Is the Tathagata palm so weak? How could it be like me? " Kong Xuan was surprised.

    "Jiang Rulai''s injury is not healed! So it''s weaker? " Gu Hai doubted. Jiang Rulai looked at Kong Xuan with a cold smile: "the ninth weight of Shangtian palace? Kong Xuan, it''s too much to follow Guhai. How about following the Buddha? "¡° Ha ha ha, Jiang Rulai, it''s all this time. Do you want to say that? You five million disciples of the holy land of Lingshan have become the prisoners of our Dahan stage. You are the only one left. You are at a dead end. How dare you talk big? " Kong Xuan sneered¡° Five million disciples of Lingshan? Oh, it doesn''t matter to me whether there are them or not. You can''t imagine what I have! " Jiang Rulai said in a cold voice¡° oh We can''t imagine? " The ancient sea is cold¡° Whew¡° Whew¡° Whew¡° Whew Suddenly, four golden lights came from afar. In an instant, he arrived in front of the ancient sea¡° Boom Four golden figures suddenly stop, bring out a strong wind, and stand side by side with Jiang Rulai. As soon as the four appeared, Kong Xuan was slightly surprised. But they see as like as two peas, Jiang Rulai. Five ginger Tathagata? " Kong Xuan exclaimed. As he spoke, Kong Xuan rubbed his eyes: "isn''t it Shinto? Is it the reproduction of divine blood¡° No one can copy himself precisely. Jiang Rulai, he is himself! Maximize the power of the powerful replicator Gu Hai''s face sank. Five copies of Jiang Tathagata?

 Chapter 994

    Dahuang Dynasty, Xuanyuan city! In the library!

    Emperor Kong said respectfully, "don''t worry. If you have the position of Mr. Cangjie, you can bring back the soul of the ancient Tang Dynasty."

    Ji Dihong looked at Confucius and nodded: "in the old days, Jiang Rulai was born as the son of Jiang Lianshan. At that time, he gave a lot of things to Jiang Lianshan. This reincarnation lotus is one of them. Jiang Lianshan gave some to me! It''s just for you! "

    "Yes, I can come out with the reincarnation lotus, but how can I get into the 18th level hell?" Confucius worried.

    "Don''t worry, I will send you in!" Ji Dihong said confidently.

    "Yes But Confucius no longer asked.

    "However, Lingshan mountain is trapped by the magic army, and Guhai must soon enter the 18th floor hell. I''m not sure if you are alone!" Ji Dihong looked up among the officials.

    Looking at, suddenly saw a man in green, the man''s forehead slightly raised, eyes, through a fierce gas.

    "Ying Long!" Cried Ji Dihong.

    "Ao Ying, here it is The man in Green said respectfully.

    "You''ve got ZuLong''s body and ZuLong''s spirit. How''s your recovery?" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    "Thanks for the gift of the Holy One, all my injuries have been recovered. By borrowing ZuLong''s body and complaining spirit, I really raise one more point of cultivation. There is a sign of great fulfillment!" Ao Ying said.

    Da Yuanman?

    All of a sudden, there was a commotion among the officials. Aoying''s great fullness is naturally the great fullness of shangtiangong. This is the cultivation that everyone dreams of. People''s eyes to Aoying were different.

    "You''ve been in charge of Donghai dragon palace for many years, and I''m glad you can recover. This time, please go with emperor Kong to get the soul of the ancient Tang Dynasty as quietly as possible! " Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, I do!" Aoying, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, echoed.

    "OK, just wait for the two of you. Go and come back quickly!" Ji Dihong said.

    "Yes Two people should say.

    At this moment, on the last column of the study, a voice suddenly rang out: "to the emperor!"

    Everyone looked.

    "Mr. Wuxing?" Emperor Kong doubted.

    "My Lord, I want to go with you to the 18th floor of hell!" Mr. Wuxing said respectfully.

    "Oh?" Ji Dihong was curious.

    "The eighteen levels of hell are extremely dangerous. The officials have the ability to seek good fortune and avoid bad fortune. They can find out the crisis ahead of time and help emperor Kong and Ao to retreat completely!" Mr. Wuxing said respectfully.

    Ji Dihong looked at Mr. Wuxing, and a trace of suspicion flashed in his eyes. Silence for a while, then finally nodded: "OK, you wait for three people, careful all the way!"

    "Yes Three people should say.

    ----------

    Eighteen levels of hell.

    The five great Jiang Tathagata came from the air, one by one with a dignified face, hands together, looking coldly at the ancient sea opposite.

    Gu Hai stood with his hands in his hands, but he didn''t have much fear.

    "Mr. Gu, these five people seem to be the five people who took charge of me from the reincarnation pool when Jiang Rulai fled into the pool before!" Suddenly, a voice sounded behind Guhai.

    But Dali Tathagata received the news and stepped into the hell of the 18th floor.

    "Jiang Rulai''s reproduction of his own divine blood, ha ha! The secret method of the witch family is really weird The ancient sea is still shocking.

    "It''s a good reproduction of God''s blood. These five Jiang Tathagata look like breath. Although they are not as perfect as Shangtian palace, they are not far apart. If I''m not on guard, I might fall down if they attack me secretly!" The Tathagata''s eyes sank.

    "Presumably, there are only five on the first floor. These five Tathagata will trouble you!" Guhai opens his mouth.

    "Good!" The Tathagata nodded.

    The five yuan Tathagata''s face sank, but they didn''t talk much nonsense. They immediately hit the Tathagata''s palm.

    The five Tathagata God''s palms split, and the void immediately tore up countless pieces.

    "Tathagata palm? Unfortunately, you are not the real Jiang Rulai! " Dali Tathagata said coldly.

    "Boom!"

    When the Tathagata palm was waved, the void suddenly exploded.

    Gu Hai and Kong Xuan stepped away.

    "Your majesty Kong Xuan was a little worried.

    "No problem, this is for the Tathagata. Let''s go and seal the entrance to the second floor first!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    "Whew!"

    They turned into a streamer and went straight to Yanluo hall in the distance.

    After finding the location, everything will be easy. The speed of the two people, just a moment, will arrive at the Yanluo hall.

    The entrance to hell on the second floor is not far from the hall of hell.

    They arrived in an instant.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew

    At the moment, a magic army from afar also rushed to us.

    "Bold, who are you?" Countless ghost soldiers yelled.

    Obviously, the ghost soldiers have changed a lot. Most of them don''t know Gu Hai and Kong Xuan. However, some of them recognize them at a glance, and they are shocked to see Kong Xuan.

    "The devil, it''s them!" Someone exclaimed.

    "Take these ghost soldiers!" Guhai said.

    "Yes The magic army answered.

    The magic army immediately subdued all the ghost soldiers around.

    "Give me the information about the interrogation of the ancient Tang Dynasty, and look for the same copy as me!" Guhai cheered.

    "Yes

    A large number of gods and Demons moved quickly.

    All the 200000 gods and Demons went down to the heaven palace, and some even made a strange impact on the middle heaven palace. Without Jiang Rulai''s help, they swept all directions in an instant.

    Guhai instantly controls the first level of hell. Kong Xuan guards the entrance of the second floor.

    Gu Hai did not rush into the second hell, but looked around coldly. The ancient sea needs to know the situation of the 18th floor hell.

    If the soul of the ancient Tang Dynasty is in the first level of hell, it must be able to see it.

    Gu Hai is waiting, hoping that Gu Tang has escaped to the first floor.

    However, the first floor did not.

    But at the moment, not far from the hall of hell, there are three figures, looking at them from a distance.

    It was Aoying, Kongdi and Wuxing from the Dahuang Dynasty.

    "We''re a little late? The ancient sea blocked the access to the second level of hell Emperor Kong''s face sank.

    "That''s Kong Xuan. Let''s break through!" Ao Ying is confident.

    "Rush?" Emperor Kong hesitated.

    "Look at the distance, the five copies of Jiang Tathagata are about to be defeated. Time is running out. Why? No, the Tathagata is releasing water on purpose? " Ao Ying was surprised.

    "Water on purpose? Why? " Emperor Kong was surprised.

    "There is more than one Tathagata palm in Jiang''s means, and there are other means that have not been used yet. Through these reproductions, it just helps dari Tathagata to understand the details of Jiang Tathagata. Hehe, Jiang Tathagata is throwing stones at her feet! " Ao Ying said coldly.

    "Mr. Wuxing, can you predict good or bad luck? Is our trip bad or good?" Emperor Kong looks at Mr. Wu Xing.

    Mr. Wuxing frowned: "fierce!"

    "Fierce?" Emperor Kong and AO Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Not bad!"

    "It''s extremely dangerous. Shall we go in?" Confucius worried.

    "A great murderer can only be said to be dangerous, not necessarily to die, right?" Ao Ying said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Mr. Wuxing nodded with a bitter smile.

    "Mr. Cangjie has calculated the whereabouts of the soul of the ancient Tang Dynasty. How can we give up? You have to go to the lower hell Ao Ying said in a deep voice.

    Confucius was silent for a moment, and finally nodded.

    Mr. Wuxing looked at the distance: "although the magic army is strong, we can still rush through. Aoying is supreme, you deal with Kong Xuan, I deal with Gu Hai, Emperor Kong, you go to the lower hell to find the soul of Gu Tang! Be quick

    "I''m going down, you''re blocking the ancient sea?" Emperor Kong was surprised.

    "Yes, you know the location. Aoying and I blocked the entrance to the second level of hell, went quickly, took the soul of the ancient Tang Dynasty, came out to join us, and returned to the court immediately!" Mr. Wu Xing said solemnly.

    "That''s the only way!" Ao Ying nodded.

    Only emperor Kong, looking at Mr. Wu Xing, was slightly eccentric.

    Before he came here, Ji Dihong specially told Kong Di to pay attention to Mr. Wuxing and see if he has two hearts. After all, Mr. Wuxing has entered the rhubarb Dynasty for a short time. Although he has excellent ability, it is hard to avoid suspicions. However, for the sake of the emperor, Ji Dihong can''t say it.

    Now, in order to find the soul of the ancient Tang Dynasty, Mr. Wuxing actually volunteered, which is not his style.

    Ji Dihong asked Kong Di to be careful. He was worried that Mr. Wuxing had two minds, but now it seems that the emperor thought too much.

    Mr. Wuxing, who actively blocks the ancient sea and allows himself to take the soul of the ancient Tang Dynasty, where can he have two hearts?

    "Well, thank you, Mr. Wu Xing!" Kong Di echoed.

    "Eighteen layers of hell, the time of each layer is doubled, so you should not take much time to go down this time, be careful!" Ao Ying said in a deep voice.

    "Good!" Kong Di echoed.

    "Go Ao Ying gave a loud drink.

    "Hoo

    Ao Ying rushed to the entrance of the second floor in the distance with emperor Kong and Mr. Wuxing.

    "Who is it?" Kong Xuan''s face changed.

    "High!"

    But I saw a huge dragon claw, and it came to Kong Xuan.

    "Son of a bitch!" Kong Xuan suddenly showed his ferocious face, clapped it with a bang, and a peacock claw Gang suddenly appeared.

    "Boom

    The two claws collided with each other in the void, and the void burst into pieces for a long time.

    "Who?" Gu Hai, who interrogates the ghosts not far away, comes with a cold face.

    "Ho!"

    There was a fierce sound from Kong Xuan, and the sky was full of countless blue lights. In the blue light, thousands of Kong Xuan appeared in an instant.

    With the emergence of Kong Xuan''s blue light, there was another kind of blue light burst. Ao Ying, who had just been opposite Kong Xuan, suddenly became as many as ten thousand. At the same time, in front of the empty shadow of peacock God in the sky, there is another empty shadow of green dragon¡° Green dragon field? You are the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Aoying Kong Xuan''s face changed¡° Boom Ten thousand Shinto split up and collided with each other. The ancient sea is near in an instant. But at this moment, thousands of stars appear in the sky. The stars produce a strangling force and lock the ancient sea¡° "Oh?" Gu Hai''s face sank. He took out Zhu Sheng Dao and chopped it out. The sword Gang soars to the sky, and among the thousands of stars, there is also a star long sword, which cuts it bravely¡° Boom Star blade and Zhusheng blade collide fiercely. Guhai saw Mr. Wuxing among the stars in an instant. Seeing Mr. Wu Xing''s moment, Gu Hai''s pupil shrank, showing a look of surprise. Almost called it out. This, this is my fourth son, Gu Ming¡° Confucius, hurry up Cried Mr. Wuxing¡° Hoo Emperor Kong entered the second hell in an instant.

 Chapter 995

    Emperor Kong rushed into the second hell in an instant!

    "Stop!" Kong Xuan roared ferociously. A six color divine light was thrown into the second hell.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a dragon claw appeared and smashed the six colors.

    "Kong Xuan, now your opponent is me!" Ao Ying said coldly.

    In the distance, Dali Tathagata suddenly narrowed her eyes. Seeing that something had happened in the distance, she was not in the mood to entangle with the five Jiang Tathagata, and was about to do her best.

    But see, distant ancient sea, suddenly wiped eyebrow with finger.

    That little action, which ordinary people think Guhai is going to open the sky, is only clear to Dali Tathagata. It''s a sign given by Guhai. Slow down!

    Slow down?

    Dali Tathagata was slightly stunned. Although he didn''t understand the meaning of Guhai, he didn''t rush to do his best. He did more than just now.

    "Boom!"

    A copy of the Jiang Tathagata was knocked out, as if the dari Tathagata was full of power, but it was still entangled.

    Gu Hai''s knife didn''t work.

    Above the starry sky, Mr. Wuxing manipulates the stars again.

    "Hum!"

    Once again a star blade, suddenly toward the ancient sea vertical cut down.

    "Hum, I want to die!" Gu Hai''s eyes glared and his knife soared to the sky again.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise again, and the void broke countless pieces again.

    As Mr. Wuxing waved his sleeve, more and more stars appeared, like a star storm rolling towards the ancient sea.

    "I don''t care who you are. You should be punished for blocking the work of emperor Dahan." The ancient sea soars to the sky.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    The blade of the ancient sea and the blade of the stars collided again and again, and the collision of the void became stronger and stronger. Countless stars revolved around them, spinning rapidly, forming a great whirlpool in the high altitude. In the whirlpool, countless pieces, a piece of turbid, gradually unable to see the internal scene clearly.

    "Your majesty Kong Xuan cried anxiously.

    However, Ao Ying stood in front of him, and Kong Xuan couldn''t leave for a while.

    "Boom!"

    In the star storm, countless explosions came. In everyone''s opinion, the battle between Guhai and Mr. Wuxing was extremely fierce.

    But no one thought, the center of the star storm, at the moment is quietly stopped a star. Above the stars. Gu Hai and Wu Xing didn''t kill each other, but stood together peacefully.

    Mr. Wuxing knelt down: "Gu Ming is unfilial, give father a salute!"

    "Gu Ming? It''s really you. How can you be in the rhubarb dynasty? " Gu Hai sighed.

    "In the past, I went to Dayan Dynasty with my third brother. Later, because I was selected by a certain force, I got a skill, and I didn''t want to join the Dahuang Dynasty. I had to change my name. I named him Wuxing, riyuexing, Wuxing is Ming. I just couldn''t help myself these years, until today, I met my father!" Mr. Wuxing said excitedly.

    Gu Hai picked up Gu Ming, looked at it carefully, and finally nodded: "if your mother sees your achievements now, she will also be pleased!"

    "Father! I can''t help my mother all these years! " Mr. Wu Xing said bitterly.

    "Well, your mother has saved her father. What are you doing here?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Ji Dihong, want to grab the soul of the third elder brother Gu Tang earlier, so as to blackmail his father in the future!" Mr. Wuxing looks hateful.

    "Oh? Looking for Tang''s soul? How does Ji Dihong know that Jiang Rulai controls the 18 levels of hell and doesn''t know the soul of Xiao Tang? Did emperor Kong go to find Xiao Tang just now? " Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Yes, Ji Dihong has a lot of strange people. One of them, Cangjie, can figure out the position of all the people in the world! Not long ago, the location of the eldest brother in Lingshan city was calculated by Cangjie, and then leaked to Jiang Rulai by Emperor Kong. Now, the location of Xiaotang is more accurately calculated! It''s appalling Mr. Wuxing was shocked.

    "Cangjie? Calculate the position of everyone in the world? This, how is this possible? Can''t the six cactus control heaven and earth so much? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    "It''s true. Unlike the six immortals, Cangjie can only calculate. Moreover, if the child guesses well, he should be Shouxiu!" Mr. Wu Xing said solemnly.

    "Shouxiu? Isn''t Shouxiu eight pulse? The four veins of southeast, northwest, spring, summer, autumn and winter are mended? Is he... " Gu Hai doubts.

    "Cangjie is not one of the eight pulse, the eight pulse is just the inheritance in the surface, in fact, Shouxiu is more than eight people! Fortunately, my child, what I''m doing now is also one of Shouxiu''s! " Mr. Wuxing explained.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Shouxiu is the inheritance of Fuxi. 800000 years ago, Fuxi fell. However, I have a feeling that Fuxi should come back to life. How to come back to life should be related to our Shouxiu! Father, be careful Mr. Wuxing explained.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Father, Ji Dihong is very suspicious. You can see that only I, Ao Ying and Kong Di come here. However, if my child guesses well, there are people sent by Ji Dihong waiting in the dark. Ji Dihong can''t do everything without leaking. We can''t have one line. Instead of letting the other line get the soul of the third brother, we can''t let Kong Di get it!" Mr. Wuxing explained.

    "You mean there are people lurking in the dark, staring at you and me?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, I don''t know where my father got this Tathagata. It''s so powerful. Will Ji Dihong only send us three to take it? Even though the three of us were just hiding in the dark, Ji Dihong would not trust us. Besides, I don''t even know the position of the third brother. Only emperor Kong knows it. It shows that he is careful in his work! " Mr. Wu Xing said in a deep voice.

    "After this time, follow me back to Dahan!" Guhai looks at Mr. Wuxing.

    Mr. Wuxing shook his head: "father, forgive me, I can''t leave the rhubarb heaven now. I have something important to do and I have to finish it!"

    Guhai looked at Guhai, and finally nodded, not reluctantly.

    "Father, I let Kong Di quietly take the soul of the third brother in order not to be sent by Ji Dihong. I''m sure I can borrow the soul of the third brother from Kong Di. Then I can exchange it for the third brother, and ask my father to help me!" Mr. Wu Xing said solemnly.

    "Oh?"

    "I remember that my father had a copy of the soul of my third brother?" Mr. Wuxing looks at guhaidao.

    There is a copy of the soul of the ancient Tang Dynasty in Guhai''s hands. It was Jiang Rulai who cheated himself.

    "Good! It''s in my hands Gu Hai nodded.

    "I''m afraid that he will hurt the soul of the third brother. I don''t want to be strong. Please give me the fake soul of the third brother. I''ll find a chance to exchange it for the soul of the third brother! Moreover, by my means, I should be able to deceive Cangjie! " Mr. Wu Xing said solemnly.

    Looking at Gu Ming, Gu Hai nodded: "you are still so careful, here you are!"

    "Hoo

    Gu Hai waved his hand, and a jade box appeared in the palm of his hand. There seemed to be a blue energy swimming in the jade box.

    "Thank you, father!" Mr. Wuxing took it in an instant.

    "Three elder brothers, father give me, mother side, trouble father!" Mr. Wu Xing said solemnly.

    "Your mother, I will do my best!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Also, father, be careful of Jiang Rulai, especially in the second layer of hell, where Jiang Rulai''s nest is!" Mr. Wuxing worried.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "My father should have seen my second brother, right? I''ve heard that the second brother is the holy land of Lingshan mountain, the reincarnation of the good Tathagata. But father, have you ever heard the second brother talk about the details of Lingshan mountain? " Mr. Wu Xing said solemnly.

    "The bottom of Lingshan? I don''t think so! " Guhai frowned.

    "Because the second elder brother himself doesn''t know, he is just the earth soul split body of the Tathagata demons, and then reincarnated. The earth soul has good and evil. The evil earth soul reincarnated into Jiang Tathagata. Shandihun was reincarnated into the second elder brother Guhan. This is the good and evil Tathagata, but the Tathagata demons are more than that! " Mr. Wu Xing is very serious.

    "Oh? You said, "is there any other Tathagata?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "This involves the direction of practice after the completion of Shangtian palace. What the Tathagata demons choose is to separate their souls from those of the six immortals, and the six immortals eventually become the top ten. It''s the same with Jiang Rulai. Unfortunately, Ji Dihong said that he had something wrong with his practice, or that''s how he practiced it. Anyway, in the end, he only had three souls in one body, which was transformed by heaven''s soul and heaven''s Tathagata. The human soul is transformed into the human Tathagata. There is also the transformation of the earth''s soul, the good Tathagata and the evil Tathagata Mr. Wuxing explained.

    "That is to say, there are four Tathagata. Besides the ancient Han Dynasty, there are three Tathagata, namely, Tian Tathagata, Ren Tathagata and Jiang Tathagata?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Yes, the heaven Tathagata and the human Tathagata never show their face. The second brother knows them, but he probably doesn''t know what they practice. The two never communicate with the good and evil Tathagata. They didn''t begin to conspire until Jiang Lianshan and the evil Tathagata formed an alliance. Therefore, the second brother should be isolated by them. What he knows is not detailed!" Mr. Wuxing explained.

    "Oh? What do you mean, in this second hell, besides Jiang Rulai, there are also "Tian Rulai" and "Ren Rulai" who don''t know the details Gu Hai''s face was gloomy.

    "Yes! Besides, Ji Dihong doesn''t know much about the secret. It''s all Jiang Lianshan''s plan! " Mr. Wuxing explained.

    "Jiang Lianshan''s plan?"

    "Yes, according to Ji Dihong, the evil Tathagata was born as Jiang Lianshan''s son. As a registration, Jiang Lianshan was reassured and his capital against heaven was saved in the place of Jiang Tathagata!" Mr. Wuxing recalled.

    "Jiang Lianshan''s capital against heaven? What do you mean The ancient sea is an important road.

    "For example, this copy of divine blood belongs to Jiang Lianshan. When Jiang Lianshan is alive, Jiang Rulai can''t use it at all. Only when Jiang Lianshan is dead, Jiang Rulai can use it. It''s said that there''s another treasure against heaven. Jiang Lianshan is hidden in the place of Jiang Rulai. Jiang Lianshan is alive, and Jiang Rulai can''t use it. But now, maybe...! " Mr. Wuxing frowned.

    "Why should it be stored in the place of Jiang Rulai?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Because of the heavy treasure, the breath is too heavy, for fear of disturbing the six immortals. If Jiang Lianshan suppresses it alone, he will not be able to do anything else. That''s why he has made an alliance with Jiang Rulai. Tianrulai and renrulai are responsible for helping Jiang Lianshan suppress the atmosphere of the heavy treasure against heaven. Of course, at the beginning, it could only be suppressed, but now, with Jiang Lianshan''s fall, the heavy treasure against heaven may be able to be used! " Mr. Wu Xing is very serious.

    "God blood copy? What''s more? What does Jiang Lianshan use to prepare for the future Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly¡° Yes, the second level of hell, as well as the Tathagata and the Tathagata, so father, you have to be careful... " Mr. Wuxing explained. Gu Hai finally knows why Jiang Rulai''s Lingshan power was just the tip of the iceberg in the Dragon Warring States period. The Tathagata of heaven and the Tathagata of man? These two are complete soul bodies, each of which is equivalent to the combination of good and evil Tathagata. Secondly, Jiang Lianshan''s anti heaven treasure and the reproduction of God''s blood hidden in other places. The reproduction of God''s blood has exaggerated the reproduction of five Jiang Tathagata. Is the anti heaven treasure more powerful¡° This is also the reason why Ji Dihong won the competition for the Shinto magic Scripture, but he still didn''t want to fight Jiang Rulai. Father, you must be careful. If you can''t do something, don''t be too forced. Mother''s business will be long in the future! " Mr. Wu Xing said solemnly.

 Chapter 996

    The news revealed by Mr. Wuxing really makes Guhai dignified!

    I thought that if the Tathagata came with me on a big day, I would be able to catch Jiang on this trip. But now listening to Jiang''s hiding, Gu Hai took a cold breath.

    No, it''s not the hiding of Jiang Rulai, but the inside information of Jiang Lianshan.

    In the era of the Dragon Warring States, the light of the world was enjoyed by one person, but who knows how much power Jiang Lianshan accumulated?

    All the major forces in the world have Jiang Lianshan''s figure, and many of them are hidden.

    Let''s not mention the Shinto and witchcraft Scripture, but the reproduction of the divine blood shocked Gu haihaosheng. What''s more, what''s the "treasure against heaven"?

    This trip is not so simple.

    "Father, you must be careful. If you can''t do something, don''t be too forced. Mother''s business will take a long time!" Mr. Wu Xing said solemnly.

    Gu Hai nodded gently: "don''t worry, Father knows, but today has come, father will go to the second hell, your mother can''t wait too long!"

    "Oh?" Mr. Wuxing was slightly stunned.

    "The White Emperor once wrote to me, and the letter fell into my hands. Xiao Tang escaped again, which means that the White Emperor was captured by Jiang Rulai. If he didn''t come here this time, he would feel uneasy for his father. Besides, it''s not impossible to fight for his father!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?" Mr. Wuxing was surprised.

    Mr. Wuxing has said that Jiang Rulai is so terrible. If Mr. Wuxing doesn''t know much about the ancient sea, he can''t praise it. So, father is more powerful than he thought?

    "Yes, father, be careful!" Mr. Wuxing said respectfully.

    "The outside world is almost there. I''ll cover it up for my father and let you go out without being suspected." Guhai is solemn.

    "No, I can do it myself!" Mr. Wuxing said respectfully.

    As he spoke, Mr. Wuxing suddenly flew into the sky. With a wave of his hand, a large number of stars collided with Mr. Wuxing.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, a large number of stars hit Mr. Wuxing hard. Mr. Wuxing was badly injured. Most of his clothes were worn out and he looked very miserable.

    Gu Hai was slightly worried. Gu Ming was the most extreme of the four sons. This kind of self mutilation, also believe to pinch?

    "Yiyin!"

    Suddenly, among the stars, there are thousands of stars. The blade pointed at Mr. Wuxing.

    Gu Hai''s face sank. It''s too cruel to have so many blades.

    "Kill Mr. Wuxing yelled.

    "Boom!"

    Thousands of blades burst through Mr. Wuxing''s body.

    "Ah

    Above the starry sky, there was a scream from Mr. Wu Xing.

    The storm of stars exploded.

    Gravel all over the sky, suddenly burst everywhere. In an instant, Kong Xuan and AO Ying could see the location of the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai stepped in the air, holding a Zhusheng knife in his hand. Looking coldly into the distance.

    But see, thousands of stars burst open, seems to be ancient sea a knife split appearance. Mr. Wuxing was washed away by his thousands of blades.

    In an instant, the whole body was no longer in good condition. A large area of flesh and blood was cut off. On the arms and legs, a large area of flesh and blood was torn open, and the bones were exposed. Half of his face was destroyed. It was so tragic.

    "Mr. Wu Xing!" Ao Ying''s face changed in the distance. I want to jump on it.

    At the moment, where would Kong Xuan like to go?

    "Ha ha ha, if you want to go, there''s no way. Now, your opponent is me!" Kong Xuanda said.

    "Boom!"

    Kong Xuan bombarded Aoying and held him back.

    "Cough, cough!"

    In the distance, Mr. Wuxing coughed a burst of blood and looked at Guhai with a knife in the distance. In the eyes of outsiders, Mr. Wuxing was maimed by Guhai.

    Only Gu Hai understood that this was the result of Mr. Wu Xing''s self mutilation.

    Gu Hai didn''t expect that Mr. Wuxing would kill himself so thoroughly and fiercely. Gu Hai seems to have discovered for the first time that his son has unparalleled strength.

    How cruel!

    Many flesh and blood on the body, a little more, will hurt the root, but Mr. Wuxing bit his teeth, but did not frown.

    Gu Hai''s mind is complicated, but he also understands how cruel Mr. Wuxing''s situation is now.

    If Mr. Wuxing does this, Guhai must cooperate with him.

    "Well! What are you doing here? " The ancient sea grabs the knife, ice cold road.

    "Keke, Guhai? Ha ha ha, you didn''t kill me just now, but you will regret it all your life, ha ha Mr. Wuxing said grimly.

    "Regret for the rest of your life?" Gu Hai''s face was gloomy, showing doubts.

    In this moment.

    "Bang!"

    Suddenly, a stream of light came rushing from the entrance of the second level hell.

    But Confucius came back.

    "Go

    When Emperor Kong came out, he immediately threw out a reincarnation lotus. Suddenly, an exit to the outside world appeared.

    Aoying''s eyes brightened when he saw emperor Kong come out.

    "Guhai, you wait!" Mr. Wuxing rushed to the entrance of reincarnation.

    "Want to go? How can it be that easy? Eight on Sunday Guhai once again cut off.

    "Boom!"

    A huge sword Gang came straight forward, and it was about to drown Mr. Wuxing.

    "Guhai, enough is enough!" Kong Di drank and threw out a golden scroll.

    As soon as the golden scroll comes out, it emits thousands of golden lights and comes straight to the sword gang.

    Mr. Wuxing also waved, thousands of stars gathered a star blade, rushed to the eighth day of the week.

    "Boom

    With a loud bang, the blade of stars burst open in an instant, and thousands of stars were crushed into powder in an instant. Even Kong Di''s golden scroll magic weapon burst open.

    "Poof!"

    Mr. Wuxing was shocked by the force of anti shock, once again shaking out a mouthful of blood. Inverted into the exit of the reincarnation lotus.

    Confucius was also a faltering man, but he turned around and fled to the exit of reincarnation lotus.

    "Ha ha ha, Gu Hai, Kong Xuan, see you later!" Ao Ying gave a loud drink.

    "Boom!"

    With Kong Xuan in the palm of his hand, he exploded countless void. Ao Ying instantly stepped into the exit of reincarnation lotus, and the moment he went out, he smashed the reincarnation lotus, and the exit disappeared.

    "What?" Kong Xuan was suddenly angry.

    Guhai also showed anger.

    "Search all corners for me. Are there any other mice here?" Gu Hai roared angrily.

    "Yes Two hundred thousand gods and Demons echoed.

    -----------

    Shenzhou land, a mountain forest.

    "Poof!"

    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Mr. Wuxing fell into the foot of a big mountain. His whole body was full of blood, so sad.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew

    Kongdi and Aoying came out immediately, but behind them, the empty hole suddenly disappeared.

    "How are you, Mr. Wuxing?" Emperor Kong and AO Ying rushed forward immediately.

    "Poof, I can''t die yet!" Mr. Wuxing spat blood and said miserably.

    When Kong didun took out the pill and gave it to Mr. Wuxing, Ao Ying quickly stopped the blood on Mr. Wuxing.

    "What a powerful ancient sea. Ha, I thought I could fight him. I didn''t expect that the ancient sea was so deep!" Mr. Wuxing said bitterly.

    "That ancient sea is really evil. It''s a miracle that you can survive!" Ao should be serious.

    "Do you think that the ancient sea will die in it because of the rich information of Jiang Rulai? Cough Mr. Wuxing said weakly.

    "Hard!" Emperor Kong frowned.

    "Why? Does Guhai really have such a big means? " Mr. Wuxing does not believe.

    "Gu Hai is an evil family. He is good at escaping from death. Have you forgotten? How many difficulties did he encounter in the past, and which one did not escape? Even in the past, they fled back in front of the six immortals with the Dragon Warring States rebellion, not to mention this time? It''s the holy one''s ability to see Guhai that makes us risk the soul of the ancient Tang Dynasty! " Confucius guessed.

    "This ancient sea is really very lucky. Cough, hum, today''s shame will be paid back a hundred times in the future! " Mr. Wu Xing''s face showed fierce color.

    "Mr. Wuxing, thanks to you this time, otherwise, we won''t be so smooth!" Confucius sighed.

    The copy of Jiang Rulai stops Dali Tathagata, and AO Ying stops Kong Xuan. The gods and demons are OK. The most difficult thing is the ancient sea. However, Mr. Wuxing goes up to meet the difficulties. Although he is so badly injured in the end, he is still alive, and all injuries can be recovered.

    "This is what I should do. By the way, Emperor Kong, have you found it? The soul of the ancient Tang Dynasty Mr. Wuxing expected.

    Confucius smile: "that''s nature, Mr. Cangjie''s calculation, when to miss it!"

    "That''s good. We can deliver to the emperor!" Mr. Wuxing said with a smile.

    "Yes, it turned out that it was so smooth. Gu Tang was so clever that he got mixed up in a group of evil spirits who were killing each other. It was so inconspicuous. Who could have thought of it? If it had not been for Mr. Cangjie, no one would have found it! " Confucius sighed.

    Mr. Wuxing nodded: "aozhizun, reincarnation lotus brings us out. It''s random. I don''t know where it is?"

    "Let me see!" Ao Ying immediately stepped into the air. He began to investigate in all directions.

    "Cough, cough!" Mr. Wuxing suddenly had another continuous cough.

    "Mr. Wuxing, are you ok?" Confucius worried.

    "Poof!" Mr. Wuxing vomited blood again.

    "This ancient sea, no, it''s the ancient Tang Dynasty. I''m so miserable. Emperor Kong, can you lend me this culprit?" Mr. Wu Xing vomited blood and said angrily.

    Looking at Mr. Wuxing''s miserable situation, Emperor Kong can''t refuse at the moment. After all, Mr. Wuxing was the one who helped him stop Guhai. What''s the matter¡° Don''t break it Kongdi turned over his hand and took out a small blue ball. There seems to be a flow of blue light in the ball. Mr. Wuxing took it and looked at it: "in this, it''s Gu Tang who has done me such a terrible harm. Cough, puff!" Mr. Wuxing suddenly burst out a big mouthful of blood again. The direction of the spray was on emperor Kong''s face. Kongdi''s instinctive face turned and he dodged. But in the moment of hiding, a blue light flew out of Mr. Wuxing''s broken sleeve and entered the ball, while the blue light in the ball was sucked into Mr. Wuxing''s sleeve. When Emperor Kong turned his head, Mr. Wuxing had already changed the soul of the ancient Tang Dynasty¡° I''m sorry, Emperor Kong. I can''t stop my injury! " Mr. Wuxing apologized¡° It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t touch me, but your injury is too serious, we must go back early, let the Emperor help you heal! " Kong Di shook his head. Mr. Wuxing nodded. The ball in his hand was handed back to Kong Di, who immediately put it away¡° We''ve got our bearings. Let''s go! " Aoying flew back immediately¡° Whew In Ao Ying''s drag, the three turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky.

 Chapter 997

    "Search all corners for me. Are there any other mice here?" Gu Hai roared angrily.

    "Yes Two hundred thousand gods and Demons echoed.

    Gu Hai''s "anger" also aroused the anger of 200000 gods and demons, and immediately searched for the first level of hell.

    The first layer of hell is very big, but it is very open. It''s a big place. You can see a large area at a glance, and it''s very convenient to search.

    "Who, stop!" Suddenly a demon army drinks a voice way.

    All the people looked around, but they saw that there was a void hole, just like the previous Kong emperor they left, above which a reincarnation lotus was slowly rotating.

    Five figures instantly penetrated into it, and then clapped the reincarnation lotus.

    "Boom!"

    The entrance of the cave disappeared, and a group of gods and Demons rushed into the air, looking depressed.

    The magic army continued to search, but Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed in the distance, but he understood that it was the second line sent by Ji Dihong, as Gu Ming said.

    "Stop!" There was another high drink in the distance.

    But six people through reincarnation lotus out of the first layer of hell.

    "Oh? Ji Dihong actually sent three lines? What a heart of suspicion Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    On the other hand, the five replicates of Jiang Rulai were defeated by dari Rulai.

    "Broken!"

    The Tathagata suddenly cuts his hand, and the palm edge falls from the sky like a sharp blade.

    "Boom!"

    A badly damaged copy of the root of the body was unable to escape, and was split in half in an instant.

    The other four changed their faces, and they knew it was not good.

    "Go

    The four ginger Tathagata turned around and rushed straight to the entrance of the second hell.

    "Whew!"

    In an instant, the four rushed to the entrance. Dali Tathagata also appeared in front of them, blocking the entrance to the second level of hell.

    Kong Xuan''s face was also hideous, and he wanted to leave four people behind.

    The four were anxious and unable to advance or retreat.

    Suddenly, each of the four took out a reincarnation lotus. It''s like running away.

    Gu Hai''s face sank: "Kong Xuan, get out of the way, let them enter the second hell!"

    "What?" Kong Xuan was surprised.

    The four copies of Jiang Tathagata also show the color of surprise.

    However, Gu Hai ordered that nature get out of the way immediately. When the entrance appeared, the four of them had no intention of going out of the hell on the 18th floor. They had to inform the noumenon immediately.

    "Hoo

    The four rushed into the second hell in an instant.

    Dari Tathagata was slightly curious, but he still stood at the entrance of the second level hell and sealed the entrance.

    "Mr. Koo, you let them out on purpose?" The Tathagata frowned.

    "Not bad!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "But aren''t we looking for the prince of the ancient Tang Dynasty?" Kong Xuan didn''t understand.

    "Don''t worry, I know it!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Kong Xuan is no longer talkative.

    Waiting patiently, for ten days and nights, in the second hell, Jiang Rulai didn''t come out. Guhai is not in a hurry. The 200000 magic army''s carpet search for the first level of hell is clear.

    "Your Majesty, there is no exception! There is only one copy of your majesty! I didn''t find the second one! " A general of the magic army came to report.

    Gu Hai nodded: "the magic forces are stationed in the first level hell, guarding the whole first level hell, in case of invasion by outsiders!"

    "Yes Two hundred thousand gods and Demons scattered.

    On the second floor, there are only Guhai, Kongsheng and dari Tathagata.

    "It seems that your Majesty''s copy is extremely difficult to copy. Therefore, there is only one first level hell in Nuo Da!" Kong Xuan said with a smile.

    Gu Hai nodded: "I know the situation of the second hell already!"

    "Oh?" Kong Xuan and dari Tathagata were slightly stunned.

    Gu Hai told them what Gu Ming said.

    "Jiang Rulai? Tathagata? The Tathagata? There is also the reproduction of divine blood, a treasure against heaven? " Kong Xuan was shocked.

    I thought that this time I came down to grab Jiang Tathagata is a painful downfall, but now listening to Gu Hai, Kong Xuancai was shocked to find that the inside information of Jiang Tathagata is so terrible.

    "Jiang Rulai? Oh, what a surprise The Tathagata sighed.

    "Your Majesty, what shall we do now? Shall we go in again? " Kong Xuan''s face was heavy.

    "You''re on the first floor. I''ll go down and have a try!" The ancient sea sank.

    "What?" Kong Xuan was surprised.

    The Tathagata was also surprised: "are you going down alone?"

    "It''s too dangerous. Don''t take risks! I have to go. My wife''s soul is still in it. I can''t drag it or dare not! This time, we have to find her! " Guhai is solemn.

    "White Emperor? But it''s too dangerous down here, your majesty. Can''t we take a long view? " Kong Xuan worried.

    "Is it worth your risk for a woman?" Dali Tathagata looked at the ancient sea in a puzzled way.

    The Tathagata is the Dharma body of Sakyamuni. Although he has never experienced love, he also has the memory of Sakyamuni in the past. Sakyamuni was a prince, and even married and had children. But he abandoned his family for the sake of practice and the common people.

    From the perspective of dari Tathagata, the ancient sea has the reign of the Great Han Emperor, and the growth of the Great Han is terrifying. In the future, the ancient sea may not be able to achieve the height of the Dragon Warring States period, or even stronger. What kind of woman doesn''t?

    With such a bright future and profit for the common people, are you going to die for a woman now? This! The Tathagata could not understand it for a moment.

    Gu Hai smiles: "do you know why I practiced at the beginning?"

    "Well?" The Tathagata looks at the ancient sea in doubt.

    "My biggest goal when I set foot on the road of practice is to see my fairy again one day, and let my beloved live a carefree and happy life. So I''ve been working hard. Now that I can save my fairy, should I give up my original intention for the sake of those nihilistic interests? " Guhai is solemn.

    "But if you go down, are you sure you''ll go back?" The Tathagata said in a deep voice.

    "Ten percent!" Gu Hai sighs.

    "Only 10% Kong Xuan said anxiously.

    The Tathagata shows a look of amazement, isn''t it ten dead without life? Guhai still has 10% chance to come back? Why? What does he rely on?

    "Mr. Gu, even ten percent is too dangerous. Sakyamuni Buddha once said, "you have a destiny, and your future achievements are limitless. But in this world, there are many people who have a destiny, but there are more premature deaths, just in case..." The Tathagata worried.

    "The destiny of heaven? Sakyamuni Buddha praises me too much. No matter what I look like, no matter how great my future achievements are, I only know that some people are more important than getting the whole world. Xian''er is such a person, so I want to have a try! Please stay here, no one is allowed to come out except me Guhai is solemn.

    "Your majesty Kong Xuan was anxious.

    The Tathagata frowned and said, "I''ll go down with you."

    "You? The second level of hell is too dangerous, if... " Gu Hai worried.

    "Thank you for your consideration, but don''t worry too much. They can''t kill me!" The Tathagata solemnly said.

    "Oh?" The ancient sea is full of doubts.

    "Although I may not be able to cope with them, I am sure I will not die!" The Tathagata solemnly said.

    Looking at the Tathagata, Gu Hai nodded: "thank you!"

    "Your Majesty, I will follow you!" Kong Xuan immediately cried.

    Gu Hai shook his head: "it''s too dangerous below. Your strength is not enough. It''s easy to live here and wait for me to come back!"

    Kong Xuan

    For the first time, Kong Xuan was said to be weak, which made him depressed. However, it was Gu Hai who said it, and Kong Xuan did not dare to refute it. Moreover, he did not seem to be able to cope with the danger below.

    "Don''t worry, we''ll be back!" Said Gu Hai.

    "Yes Kong Xuan is holding his fist.

    Guhai and Dali Tathagata have stepped into the second level of hell.

    Standing at the entrance of the second level of hell, watching the ancient sea and the dari Tathagata enter, Kong Xuan''s face showed a sense of indignation: "I must reach the great perfection of Shangtian palace as soon as possible, I must rush up as soon as possible!"

    Kong Xuan was depressed about his accomplishments. On the other hand, Guhai and Dali Tathagata have entered the second level of hell.

    The second level of hell, a hot and dry inside, two people stepped out, but it is the second level of high-altitude out.

    On the earth below, there are countless ghosts killing each other in hell. In the distance, a volcano is spouting magma.

    Same as last time. The only difference is that in the distance, there is a large streamer coming.

    "Hum!"

    The streamer stopped not far from the ancient sea and the Tathagata. But it was a copy of Jiang Tathagata. He stood up and looked at them coldly.

    "Oh, the ancient sea, the Tathagata? We haven''t had time to go to the first hell to find you. How dare you break in? " A copy of Jiang Rulai sneers.

    Gu Hai looked around for a while, but his eyes were slightly coagulated: "sixty four ginger Tathagata?"

    "It''s a good copy of the divine blood! It''s no wonder that Jiang Tathagata didn''t copy other people and himself. This power, if there is no perfect one in shangtiangong, is the rhythm sweeping the sky! " The Tathagata laughs.

    "Sixty four? The ninth of shangtiangong? No wonder the ancient witch clan and the demon clan can play the leading role in the world! The Terran is vulnerable The ancient sea is an important road.

    "What do you say, Mr. Koo?" The Tathagata looks at the ancient sea.

    "Can you deal with it?" Asked Gu Hai¡° Yes The Tathagata nodded¡° Then you can do it, take out the thunder means, don''t entangle, to power! To shake the heart of the Tathagata The ancient sea sank¡° My great Leiyin temple is thunder! It''s not easy to be powerful? " The Tathagata laughs¡° Oh, when death comes, how dare you put up the que CI? Dari Tathagata, when you dealt with the five of us, weren''t you very reluctant? It depends on how you escape this time! " A copy of the ginger Tathagata roared and rushed over in an instant. The first one is Jiang Rulai''s hand, followed by the others, who also poke the hand of the Tathagata. In the fury of thunder, sixty-four yuan Tathagata seemed to carry the power of heaven, making Gu Hai and Gu Hai have nowhere to escape. It seems that the first Jiang Tathagata has rushed to Dali Tathagata. But I saw the Tathagata suddenly squint his eyes, stretch out his right hand and swing his long sleeves¡° Bang It was like a slap in the face of the sky. The first copy of Jiang Tathagata rushed up, suddenly flew out like a shell and shot at a big mountain in the distance. Suddenly, everyone''s face changed and turned around. But look at the copy of Jiang Tathagata, the whole face is completely deformed. Was it really a slap from the Tathagata? A slap in the face?

 Chapter 998

    The second hell!

    There seems to be a light curtain on a crater. In the light curtain, there are three figures sitting at the moment. The three people are as like as two peas.

    The one wearing cassock on the far left is obviously even Jiang Rulai. Not long ago, Jiang Rulai''s chest was pierced by the eye of the ancient sea. Now he has recovered most of it, but he has not recovered completely, and his face is still a little white.

    The one on the far right is dressed in a yellow robe, with a golden "…d" in the middle of his eyebrows, and a flash of light in his eyes.

    In the center, however, was a man in a white robe, with a scarlet thread between his eyebrows.

    Three people look at the place where the ancient sea appears in the distance.

    "Jiang Rulai, that is Gu Hai and Da RI Rulai?" The man in the middle said in a deep voice.

    "Return to the Tathagata, yes! I was hurt by the light of the ancient sea Jiang Rulai said in a deep voice.

    The man with the character "Xi" in the center of his right eyebrow frowned and said, "are you defeated in his hands? Jiang Lianshan''s luck and Lingshan''s luck were destroyed by him? "

    "The Tathagata, this ancient sea is insidious and cunning! I...! " Jiang Rulai said bitterly.

    "Well, that''s it. Don''t pursue it any more!" The Tathagata said in a deep voice.

    "Yes The human Tathagata and the Jiang Tathagata should all say so.

    "Next to that is the Tathagata? Is this man as strong as you? " The Tathagata asked in a deep voice.

    Jiang Rulai''s face was gloomy: "I didn''t have time to use my means. Later, I was attacked by Guhai, and I was badly hurt by him!"

    "If you lose, you will lose. There is no reason or excuse. The damage caused by your injury and the eye of God is only a small part. Most of it is caused by the Tathagata. How long have you been here? They haven''t completely recovered! " The Tathagata said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Jiang Rulai''s noodles are bitter and astringent.

    "Heaven Tathagata, I think what Jiang Tathagata said is true. After all, the five copies of Jiang Tathagata can entangle with Da RI Tathagata for so long, so it can be seen that Da RI Tathagata is not so good either!" The Tathagata sneered.

    Jiang Rulai looked at the distance: "yes, his strength should be the first to enter the heaven palace. I used to be too cautious!"

    "With 64 moves, Guhai and dari Tathagata can be captured by hand! I have a lot of faith in the reproduction of my divine blood The Tathagata is also confident.

    "Pa!"

    There was a huge noise in the distance. Then he saw that the first one who rushed up was slapped by the Tathagata and flew out. When he flew out, his whole face collapsed and his face was askew.

    "Boom!"

    The first copy of Jiang Tathagata, like a shell, smashed into a mountain and smashed it.

    Tathagata "......!"

    Jiang Rulai

    The Tathagata of heaven

    It''s like hitting the Tathagata on the face of the human being. Just now I despised the dari Tathagata. In a flash, my face was deformed?

    "He''s sneaking. Keep going!" Suddenly, another copy roared.

    All of a sudden, sixty-three replicates came again.

    "Pa!"¡° Bang¡° PA! "

    There was a loud noise, but I saw that the sky was full of Tathagata''s palms. In an instant, the copies were thrown out like shells.

    Gu Hai didn''t make a move. He just looked at it. After a while, thirty copies of it were like the flowers of heaven, destroying volcanoes.

    The magma spattered, and the sky was full of fire and rain.

    The rest of the replicates had a bad look.

    In the distance, Tian Rulai, Ren Rulai and Jiang Rulai''s face sank.

    "It seems that the Tathagata is not like what you said." The day Tathagata light way.

    "It''s true that you have some abilities. Jiang Rulai, it''s not wrong for you to be defeated by him!" The person Tathagata light way.

    Jiang Rulai

    In the distance, the Tathagata shows its power. Although all the replicates are the ninth heaviest in the upper heaven palace, they are still not the enemies of the Tathagata. All the replicates are on guard.

    "The Tathagata, I seem to have seen them!" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed suddenly.

    Following Gu Hai''s eyes, he turned his head and suddenly saw the light and shadow of a volcanic crater in the distance. In the light and shadow, there are three Tathagata demons sitting on their knees.

    But seeing the Tathagata among them, he suddenly put his hands together and read: "the great array of eighteen Buddhas!"

    Suddenly, a burst of golden light appeared all over the 18 replicates. Then he surrounded Guhai and Dali Tathagata and stood in a strange position. At the same time, it plays the Tathagata palm.

    This fight is not to rush to the two of Guhai, but to condense in the void. The eighteen Tathagata God palms condense into a giant palm in the void, and suddenly press toward the two of Guhai.

    "The great array of eighteen Arhats?" Dali Tathagata''s face sank, but he recognized the array in an instant and hit the sky.

    "Boom!"

    The fist of Dali Tathagata collides with the giant Tathagata palm, and the void swings out a super storm.

    "Oh? Is that in the way? " The Tathagata''s face sank.

    "Go The Tathagata drank loudly. The power of boxing gang has soared.

    "Poof!"

    The 18 copies of Jiang Tathagata suddenly burst out with blood, as if they were about to lose the battle. Some cracks appeared in the giant Tathagata palm, which was about to be broken by dari Tathagata.

    "Double, the great array of eighteen Buddhas!" The Tathagata spoke again.

    "Hoo

    There are 18 replicates. Outside the array, they once again put out the same array. The Tathagata palm is played out, which instantly infuses power into the giant Tathagata palm to be broken.

    "Boom!"

    Under the pressure of great power, the Tathagata had a big meal, which was obviously suppressed.

    At this moment, in the ruins, all the copies that had been slapped just now crawled out, looking at the Tathagata who was suppressed by the double array in surprise and anger.

    "Triple, the great array of eighteen Buddhas!" The Tathagata spoke again.

    "Hoo

    The third layer of the array was arranged, and all the replicates suddenly poured their power into the giant Tathagata palm.

    "Boom!"

    The power of the giant Tathagata palm explodes again, which makes the strength of the Tathagata fist retreat in an instant. It seems that it will be crushed completely.

    Once the fist Gang is broken, the giant Tathagata palm, which gathers the strength of 54 replicates, will be completely patted on Gu Hai and Da RI Tathagata.

    The Tathagata showed a sneer: "but so!"

    "No, the two of them didn''t show fear?" The Tathagata said in a deep voice.

    The voice of the Tathagata seems to have spread to the distant ancient sea and the Tathagata.

    The Tathagata smiles: "do you really think that we are at the end of our way? Did Jiang Rulai not tell you about my understanding of your Dharma

    Jiang Rulai''s face suddenly changed: "no, he also understands the eighteen Buddhists

    "Well?" The Tathagata was slightly stunned.

    "I will, and so will he. He must know the weakness of the eighteen Buddhists array!" Jiang Rulai''s face changed.

    But he saw the Tathagata move in the distance, and the already broken fist Gang suddenly rushed up. As he rushed away, he turned his fist into a palm, and the palm knife split the sky, like a sky sprouting, stabbing into the fingers of the giant Tathagata palm.

    "Boom

    With a loud bang, the giant Tathagata palm was cut in half and exploded. The huge force of the reaction was to rush into the 54 copies of Jiang Tathagata.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    "Poof!"

    Fifty four copies of the body, a moment of blood gushing out, the array of broken people fly. It''s too late to rescue the remaining ten undeveloped clones. It was blown away by an invisible force.

    "You, you..."! How do you know the location of the weakness of the big formation? " A group of replicates rubbed the corners of their mouths and said in horror.

    The Tathagata ignored it, and the first World War was fierce. Sixty four copies are totally vulnerable.

    "Mr. Gu, what should we do with these copies?" The Tathagata asked.

    "Leave it useless, kill it!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Good!" The Tathagata nodded.

    With a wave of his hand, a swirling golden mist came out of his palm, forming a huge whirlpool, which immediately produced a huge suction and rushed to 64 replicates.

    "The kingdom of Buddha in your hand?" The Tathagata''s face sank.

    "Ah¡° Ah!... "

    Sixty four copies, which had just been badly damaged, flew to the palm of Dali Tathagata.

    "Hum!" The Tathagata gave a cold hum.

    Just look at the right hand of the Tathagata. As soon as the right hand comes out, a swirling golden mist comes out of the palm.

    Half of those copies flying to the Buddha kingdom in the palm of the Tathagata fly to the palm of the Tathagata.

    "The kingdom of Buddha in your hand?" The Tathagata was also surprised.

    "Boom!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, sixty-four copies disappeared. Half of them entered the palm Buddha kingdom of dari Tathagata, and the other half entered the palm Buddha kingdom of human Tathagata.

    "The Tathagata? What a deep Dharma The Tathagata said in a cold voice.

    "So are you..." The Tathagata said in a deep voice.

    "You can call me the Tathagata!" The person Tathagata light way.

    "The Tathagata? Then this is the Tathagata in the middle? " The Tathagata''s eyes are heavy.

    The Tathagata''s expression is flat: "Oh? Do you know about us? "

    "What Mr. Gu said seems true. Jiang Rulai, how is the injury repaired? " Dali Tathagata said lightly.

    "Ancient sea?" The Tathagata squints at the ancient sea.

    "Hum, my injury, don''t bother you!" Jiang Rulai looks coldly at Dali Rulai.

    "Heaven Tathagata, human Tathagata, ginger Tathagata? I have a son, Guhan! All three of you are familiar with it The ancient sea sank.

    "Good Tathagata? He was originally a great evil, but he turned the great good into a great evil. He was not in harmony with others. He was a different kind of person. He was thinking about his mistakes. Why do you want to complain about his injustice? " The day Tathagata light way¡° It''s not for him to complain about injustice, but for the fact that the ancient Han Dynasty is my prince and has something to do with you. I don''t have any grudges with you. It''s not my idea to meet you in war today! " The ancient sea sank¡° Not what you think? Oh, it''s not what you think that you have destroyed my spiritual fortune? " Jiang Rulai''s face is hideous¡° You killed hundreds of millions of my people, imprisoned my son Gu Tang, and imprisoned my wife''s reincarnation. Do you think I can give up The ancient sea sank¡° Hum Jiang Rulai gave a cold hum¡° Three, today and dari Tathagata are here for the reincarnation of my wife. Where is the White Emperor Guhai is solemn¡° White Emperor? Ha ha ha, the White Emperor is in my secret place xianqiong. Do you have the courage to come in? " Jiang said with a sneer.

 Chapter 999

    "White Emperor? Ha ha ha, the White Emperor is in my secret place xianqiong. Do you have the courage to come in? " Jiang said with a sneer.

    The Tathagata looks at the ancient sea.

    "Mr. Gu, 80% of Jiang''s injuries have healed. It seems that the" human Tathagata "next to him is more advanced than Jiang''s Dharma. I know the kingdom of Buddhism by hand. Of course, I think the most dangerous one is Tian Tathagata! From him, I feel the smell of a bristle of sweat! " The Tathagata frowned.

    "I have to go in, or will you stay here first?" The ancient sea looks to the Tathagata.

    Looking at Guhai, Dali Tathagata said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Gu, what I said just now is not that I am afraid, but that I want to tell you about their strength level. Don''t worry, I said that if they can''t kill me, they can''t kill me. Since you really want to go in, I will accompany you, but I can''t guarantee to protect you all the time."

    "Thank you very much." Gu Hai smiles.

    The Tathagata nodded.

    Gu Hai looked into the distance and said, "since that''s the case, open the fairy vault. I want to see the White Emperor!"

    "Oh?" In the distance, Jiang Rulai''s eyes narrowed.

    Just now, I just sneered at the ancient sea, but I didn''t think that the ancient sea really wanted to come in?

    "To die! Oh The Tathagata showed a sneer.

    Jiang Rulai and Ren Rulai look at Tian Rulai together.

    The Tathagata looks at Gu Hai in the distance and nods at last.

    "Well, Guhai, since you want to die, come in yourself!" Jiang said with a sneer.

    As you speak, feel for your hand.

    "Hoo

    In front of the three people''s virtual shadow, a six color light curtain suddenly appears, which is stacked up like a space entrance.

    Guhai and Dali Tathagata step forward to the six color light curtain. A light meal.

    The ancient sea''s "eye of life and death" suddenly opened, and a breath of heavenly power came out. At the same time, a section of six color light screen was intercepted. But it''s analyzing the entrance and exit of the fairy vault.

    The eyes of life and death are open. Not far away, the Tathagata''s eyebrows are picked, and there is a trace of surprise in his eyes.

    "What? Guhai, do you regret that you dare not come in? " Jiang said with a sneer.

    Gu Hai''s eyes of life and death were closed, but he shook his head: "Jiang Rulai, I hope you don''t cheat me!"

    "Well?" Jiang Rulai frowned.

    "If the White Emperor is still alive, I will give you pleasure! If the White Emperor is gone, I will make your life worse than death! " A fierce light flashed in Gu Hai''s eyes.

    That a trace of cruel light, see of the ginger such as come in the heart one shiver.

    After a tremor, Jiang Rulai suddenly became angry. He was threatened by Guhai?

    "Life is not like death? I''ll see who lives better than dies later! " Jiang Rulai said in a cold voice.

    Ancient sea no longer say, step into the Secret Fairy dome. The Tathagata followed.

    "Hoo

    Step into the fairy vault.

    Suddenly, he entered a new huge world.

    This world sky, rolling scarlet blood cloud. Blood cloud churning, instinctively give people a great sense of depression. Dali Tathagata looked at the blood clouds in the sky and frowned, obviously extremely alert.

    As soon as you enter the fairy vault, the entrances and exits behind the ancient sea and the dari Tathagata suddenly disappear. There is no turning back for them.

    But at this moment, a huge killing opportunity came.

    But I can see that there are three peaks not far away. On each peak, there is a person, the Tathagata of man, the Tathagata of heaven and the Tathagata of ginger.

    Each of them sat on the peak and looked coldly at the two people who had stepped into the fairy vault.

    Not far from the Tathagata is a golden fog.

    In the fog, there seemed to be a roar of fierce animals.

    "Roar!"

    Under the huge roar, it shocked the spirits of the people, and instantly attracted the eyes of Gu Hai and his wife.

    Next to the golden fog, there are huge transparent ball heads that are two people tall. The ball is golden, like a huge egg.

    In each giant egg, there is a figure who seems to be sleeping.

    It''s a copy of Jiang Rulai.

    There are as many as 3000. Three thousand eggs, each of which is a copy of the ginger Tathagata.

    These copies were originally sleeping. When they stepped into the fairy vault, the Tathagata gently waved his hand.

    "Hoo

    It was like a strong wind blowing over the 3000 eggs. Suddenly, there was a shiver. In the egg, there was a ginger Tathagata. It seemed to wake up, the moment of waking up. Open your mouth and inhale.

    "Suck!" The giant egg was immediately inhaled into its mouth, and the replica was immediately exposed to the human body.

    "Sucking!"¡° Suction slip

    One by one, three thousand eggs were devoured by the internal copy of Jiang Rulai one after another, and then one by one, they woke up.

    Three thousand ginger Tathagata?

    "See you!" Three thousand copies respectfully said to Jiang Rulai.

    Jiang Rulai smiles with satisfaction.

    Then, three thousand copies suddenly worshipped the Tathagata: "see you, Lord!"

    "Well!" The Tathagata nodded with satisfaction.

    Nodding, the Tathagata sneered at Gu Hai and his two.

    Looking at three thousand copies of Jiang Tathagata, the eyelids of Dali Tathagata also jumped wildly.

    "Three thousand? Three thousand ginger Tathagata? Hiss The Tathagata sucks in the cold air.

    Against five, dari Tathagata can hide, against 64, dari Tathagata is still at ease, but these 3000! Three thousand?

    It''s not the realm of Shinto. It''s all illusory. It''s real. It''s the ninth weight of the upper heaven palace.

    With this strength, as soon as they appear on the land of Shenzhou, they will be sure to frighten most of the leaders. Except for Wanshou Taoism, Dahuang Heavenly Kingdom and Dayan Heavenly Kingdom, other forces will surrender as soon as they see this line-up.

    What else?

    These reproductions are the ninth in Shangtian palace. What else do you want to do? Isn''t this about death?

    Dali Tathagata has excellent means. You can see that this scene still sucks cold air for Jiang''s hiding. Turn your head and look at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai was shocked to see three thousand yuan Tathagata. No wonder the Dragon Warring States said that the holy land of Lingshan was only the tip of the iceberg.

    These three thousand yuan Tathagata can basically sweep the Yin and Yang realms.

    "Where is the White Emperor?" The ancient sea sank.

    The Tathagata and Jiang''s eyes narrowed, and they were ready to see the ancient sea. But the ancient sea was only shocked, and then recovered?

    He''s not afraid?

    impossible!

    "Guhai, this time, the Tathagata can''t protect you. He just broke the 18 Buddha array, but he broke the 500 Buddha array?" The Tathagata sneered.

    Not far away, the Tathagata frowned and said, "are you talking about the five hundred Arhats array? The five hundred Arhats array is indeed a perfect one. It has no flaws. It must be strong and unbreakable! "

    "If you know, five hundred Buddhists, how many can you take?" The Tathagata sneered.

    Dali Tathagata''s face is gloomy. Obviously, he knows the danger. Even he himself may not get well.

    "Where is the White Emperor?" But Guhai cheered again.

    Jiang Rulai frowned slightly and turned to look at the Tathagata.

    But the Tathagata sneered: "originally, I thought it was extremely difficult to force you with the White Emperor. Unexpectedly, it''s so easy? Hahaha, you don''t need to be bullied and lured by me to break in by yourself. Once you enter here, you will surely die. However, since you have come, let you have a look! "

    While speaking, the Tathagata opened his mouth and inhaled.

    "Hoo

    Next to the golden fog area where the beast roared, the golden fog was immediately inhaled into the mouth of the Tathagata, revealing the inner scene.

    But I saw a huge pool with a diameter of ten thousand li. The waves in the pool were thousands of Li, full of golden liquid. From a distance, there was a grand and Holy Spirit, and even a faint sound of chanting.

    "Is that the Buddha spirit of Yihai?" The Tathagata said unexpectedly.

    "Buddha Qi?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Yes, sure enough, they also want to create a whirling world, a pure world of Buddhism and Taoism. The birth of the world of Buddhism and Taoism requires hundreds of millions of Buddhas. In the past, the blissful world collapsed, and the Buddhas spread all over the world. Sakyamuni Buddha traveled all over the world, collected hundreds of millions of Buddhas, recruited countless believers, created sutras and chanted Buddhas, and finally gathered the Buddhas in the whirling world. It''s about the same The Tathagata said in a deep voice.

    "Oh? The Buddha spirit of Yihai Guhai road.

    But where did the beast roar from?

    "Boom!"

    But see, this Buddha gas sea suddenly set off a huge tsunami, from the inside came a roar of monstrous animals.

    "Roar

    The roar shook the sky, and the whole void trembled.

    Slowly, from the bottom of the sea, a huge beast emerged.

    Ten thousand feet? This is the first time that Guhai has seen such a big fierce beast. Kong Xuanhua is not so big as the peacock.

    "Wow!"

    In the sea of Buddha Qi, there are ten chains to lock the fierce beast, which seems to be struggling violently. But I can''t get rid of it.

    "This fierce beast, is it, is it an ant?" Gu Hai was shocked.

    Big golden ant?

    The ant roared and the void trembled. The three thousand copies of the Tathagata on one side of the bank suddenly knelt down to the golden ant.

    The ant struggled, but slowly reached the shore.

    "Bang!"¡° Bang! "

    In the buttock, suddenly spurts out ten huge ant eggs. The eggs of the ants landed on the shore. Inside, isn''t it the copy of Jiang Rulai?

    "God blood copy? So it was done by this giant ant? Is it all that it copies? " The Tathagata was surprised.

    "You guessed? It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s the last time you''ve seen. The ancient witches had a vein, specializing in poisonous insects and witchcraft. Ha ha, this vein was originally unimportant and was protected by other veins. However, since they raised the queen of poisonous insects, it''s not the same. Generations of poisonous insect kings fought against each other, making a stronger generation of poisonous insect kings, snake, scorpion, toad, centipede, snake, toad Spiders, the most powerful king of five poisonous insects in the past, were all defeated by the "blood poisonous ant". If the blood poisonous ant ate them, they would be the king of poisonous insects. They were powerful, and they could reproduce the original shape with their flesh and blood. They could reincarnate and dominate the world with poison! " People like to come from haodao.

    "You use the sea of Buddha Qi to raise the blood poison ant and manipulate its mind for your use?" The Tathagata looks gloomy. The Tathagata sneered, "so what? How long can you live? Guhai, see? There is a platform on the top of the blood poison ant. The White Emperor is in it. Do you see it¡° The White Emperor Gu Hai''s face changed and exclaimed.

 Chapter 1000

    Shenzhou earth! Holy land of Lingshan, the entrance of the main hall!

    Gao Xianzhi, Ao Sheng and 200000 demon troops are in custody of five million Lingshan disciples. Gao Xianzhi examines the past Buddha in the Mahatma hall.

    "What''s the use of concealing the past Buddha today? The holy land of Lingshan, is there more than that? And where is the spirit stone? " Gao Xianzhi cheered coldly.

    In the past, the Buddha has been granted cultivation and become a prisoner of the lower level, which is also cooperation.

    In addition to the Buddha himself in the past, there were also some Lingshan disciples who specially guarded the Lingshi, and the Lingshi were extracted respectively.

    In the twinkling of an eye, 50 billion high-quality spirit stones have been found. With the storage Bracelet installed, and then slowly will be a boat are filled.

    One flying boat, two flying boats.

    In addition to the spirit stone, there are all kinds of treasures that Gao Xianzhi tried one after another.

    Under the martial law of 200000 gods and demons, the people around are far away. At the same time, if we cover Lingshan with fog, we can''t see the countless Lingshi.

    People can''t see the magic army in the fog. Now one can see it.

    But in the corner of Lingshan City, a restaurant.

    Lingshan city has been in chaos for a long time, but the restaurant is quite quiet. There are attendants around the restaurant, and no rioters can get close to it.

    The guards at all levels, one by one expressionless and extremely serious.

    On top of the restaurant, a window with excellent view. At the moment, a man in white is sitting, holding a good wine, tasting it gently, occasionally looking at the top of Lingshan mountain.

    In this restaurant, there are also a group of extremely respectful people. If the Dragon God Ying is here, he will recognize one of them. It is his lost son, long Aotian.

    Long Aotian and others stand together, looking at the man in white drinking alone in front of him. This man, also known by the Dragon God Ying, is the ancestor of the zombies who gave the Dragon brothers a drop of blood 800000 years ago. He was the leader and general of the witches in the past!

    "Allah, we have seen it for a long time. The spirit mountain has been completely abandoned!" Long Aotian looked at Lingshan in the distance and frowned.

    The generals smile: "yes, they are searching for the spirit stone and treasure. The vastness is a surprise to me!"

    "Oh? pleasantly surprised? Is Allah the spirit mountain destroyed by the hand of Dahan Long Aotian doubts.

    "Mieling mountain, do I have to borrow someone else''s hand? Hehe, Jiang Rulai doesn''t deserve it Generals light way.

    "Yes Long Aotian ordered it.

    "In today''s world, there used to be two people that I value very much. Unfortunately, if they were not too trapped by love, maybe I could help them come back to life!" The general sighed.

    "God, which two people in the world do you care about?" The dragon is proud of heaven.

    "One is the Dragon Warring States period. He is gifted with extraordinary cultivation, great perseverance, great talent. He understands people''s heart and knows the world. He is a genius. He even felt that his cultivation was insufficient in the past, so he had great perseverance. He abandoned his self-cultivation and practiced again. It''s hard for the world to find such a winning heart!" Said the general.

    "My grandfather!" Long Aotian sighed and nodded.

    "One is an old chess watcher. I didn''t intervene in the battle 800000 years ago, but it''s amazing. Although he was not strong enough, he could mobilize the power of the whole world to form a force. Using this power for his own use, the power was no less than that of the Dragon warring States period!" The generals solemnly said.

    "Does Allah want to revive them? Would you like to take them as your subjects? " Long Aotian was surprised.

    "Who are you? It is impossible for them to be ministers because of their character The general shook his head and took a drink.

    "But, since we don''t accept them, why should we revive them..." Long Aotian was surprised.

    "There are some things that you don''t understand. I don''t want to be in the world. The stronger people appear in the world, the happier I am!" Generals light way.

    "Yes Long Aotian nodded.

    The generals looked at the fog above Lingshan and showed a slight smile: "it seems that the trial is almost over. Let''s go!"

    The generals drop their glasses!

    "Yes A group of subordinates all around answered.

    The generals did not fly, but walked step by step. A group of subordinates followed. In a city full of riots, this line of troops was particularly abrupt.

    The generals were in front of them, and all of them stood respectfully behind them, and walked slowly to the steps at the foot of Lingshan. Step, in many people''s strange eyes on the mountain climbing ladder.

    Step by step toward the main hall on the top of Lingshan.

    "Stop, this place is taken over by our emperor, retreat quickly!" A magic army yelled.

    The generals looked at the magic army, and with a little smile, they didn''t pay any attention to it. They continued to step on the mountain.

    ------------

    The second level of hell is in the fairy vault, the secret place of Jiang Rulai.

    When the Tathagata collected the fog, it exposed the vast sea of Buddha Qi. In the sea of Buddha Qi, the great blood poison ant was writhing. Three thousand copies of the Tathagata worship the blood ant.

    "Roar!"

    The blood ant roars up to the sky, and the void trembles.

    "See? There is a platform on the top of the blood poison ant. The White Emperor is in it. Do you see it The Tathagata sneered.

    "White Emperor?" Gu Hai''s face changed and exclaimed.

    But see, that huge God blood poison ant head, at the moment, there is a platform, the platform is like a swamp, there are hundreds of people, are trapped in the swamp, only a head exposed outside. From a distance, it seems that more than 100 people are floating on the top of the blood ant.

    These heads, all with a look of horror. Some have been scared to death.

    One of them is a person with absent eyes and lax pupils. All of a sudden, his head sank into the swamp, completely without a trace of life.

    "Don''t, don''t, Buddha, please let me go. I''m wrong. I won''t be rebellious again!"

    "Buddha, forgive me, my emperor. I will be loyal to Buddha in the future. I will never have two hearts. I beg Buddha to let me go. Ah, my soul, my soul is so painful!"

    "Once the soul is poisoned, it will be doomed. Buddha, please forgive me!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Begging for mercy is heard all the time, but since Jiang Rulai has brought them here, he has no plan to let them go.

    Among the heads, there is an ancient sea. It is the White Emperor.

    At the moment, the White Emperor looked pale, but he was still surprised when he saw the ancient sea.

    "Ancient sea? How is that possible? " The White Emperor was surprised.

    As he spoke, the White Emperor trembled and then said with a bitter smile, "Chen xian''er? You have won. Guhai is really for you. I don''t even want to die! "

    When Bai Di looked at Gu Hai, there was a kind of jealousy and bitterness in his eyes.

    Jealous of Chen xian''er''s lover who can ignore life and death for her, but bitter, Chen xian''er''s soul is herself. A self that you don''t want.

    In the past, the will of the White Emperor pressed the will of Chen xian''er''s earth soul, and everything was quite calm. But recently, Chen xian''er''s will has become stronger and stronger, and even tends to overwhelm the will of the White Emperor in turn, which makes the White Emperor worried and helpless.

    But at this moment, Chen xian''er''s will suddenly became very strong. A big emotion suddenly overwhelmed the will of the White Emperor, and he cried out in panic.

    "My husband, go! Leave me alone, go The White Emperor suddenly screamed.

    That cry, but let the ancient sea suddenly a spirit.

    "Ha ha ha, husband? Baidi, don''t you want to kill Guhai? Why did you call your husband Jiang said with a sneer.

    Only Gu Hai understood that it must have been Chen xian''er''s cry.

    Xianer? Gu Hai clenched his fist.

    "Guhai, the White Emperor is here. Do you want to come here?" Jiang Rulai sneered.

    Three thousand ginger Tathagata copy body, is the big day Tathagata see, also want to flee, not to mention your ancient sea? How much resentment Jiang Rulai has suffered in Guhai''s hands during this period of time? It''s natural that he will be ridiculed for a while now.

    "Well, I''ll come! I want to see the White Emperor The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?" Jiang Rulai and Ren Rulai all have a choice of eyebrows. Does this ancient sea not know whether to live or die?

    "Tathagata, please wait here!" The ancient sea looks to the Tathagata.

    "You don''t want me to go with you?" The Tathagata was surprised.

    Even I don''t dare to break into the 3000 copies of the Tathagata. Do you have to deal with them alone?

    "Yes, just a moment, please. This time, I must do it myself!" Guhai is solemn.

    Gu Hai was worried that the Tathagata would accompany him, and Jiang would be nervous. If he killed the White Emperor at that time, it would not be worth the loss. Gu Hai should make sure that the White Emperor could not be hurt before he caught him.

    As if the Tathagata had guessed Gu Hai''s mind, he nodded: "you should be careful!"

    Gu Hai nodded.

    Step, the ancient sea flies to the direction of the sea of Buddha Qi.

    "Hoo

    Three thousand ginger Tathagata copy body, suddenly face gloomy, seems to be ready to hand at any time, put out the ancient sea.

    In the distance, the Tathagata of man, the Tathagata of heaven and the Tathagata of Jiang all show their curiosity. For the sake of Baidi, does Guhai really want to die?

    Don''t even accompany the Tathagata, a person broke in?

    If the ancient sea flies near, it''s dead.

    Three thousand copies are quite unexpected. But the ancient sea passes through 3000 copies, but it slowly flies to the sea of Buddha Qi, and even slowly flies to the fierce beast God blood poison ant.

    There is a breathtaking breath in the body of the blood poison ant. Even if the ancient sea is close to it, it is suddenly startled.

    Whoo!

    The speed of the ancient sea is very fast, and it reaches the huge platform in an instant. White Emperor, right in front of you.

    The ancient sea was floating on the swamp and touched Bai Di''s face with one hand.

    "You, you shouldn''t have come!" The White Emperor cried with red eyes.

    "I found you at last!" The ancient sea is a little red with eyes.

    In the distance, the Tathagata gave a cold smile: "since it''s here, don''t go. Turn it into the poison gland nourishment of the blood poison ant!" The Tathagata waved¡° Boom Suddenly, there are a hundred copies of the ginger Tathagata rushing to the ancient sea¡° Tathagata palm A hundred replicates at the same time. A hundred? The distant Tathagata''s face changed: "Mr. Gu, be careful!" Even if the Tathagata has to guard against the sun, the cultivation of the ancient sea is not enough. Jiang Rulai showed a sneer, but he seemed dissatisfied in his eyes. It was too cheap to kill Gu Hai so easily¡° Be careful The White Emperor looked frightened. Gu Hai touched Bai Di''s face with his right hand, but he didn''t turn his head back. His left hand stretched out backward and his big sleeve swung¡° Hoo It''s like a strong wind on the flat ground. One hundred copies of Jiang Tathagata suddenly disappeared out of thin air, as if they had been involved in the sleeves of Gu Hai. So they disappeared out of thin air? The hundred Tathagata palms suddenly disappeared¡° What? " Everyone''s face suddenly changed. In the hell of the 18th floor, Gu Hai has never had a fight with Jiang Rulai''s replicates. He thought Gu Hai couldn''t beat Jiang Rulai''s replicates. But what''s in front of him? With a wave of his hand, hundreds of Jiang Rulai''s replicates are gone? How could that be!

 Chapter 1001

    Gu Hai, with his face on his back, waved his sleeve, and the 100 copies of the Tathagata palm and the ginger Tathagata disappeared!

    "What?" Everyone''s face changed, showing an incredible color.

    I thought that Gu Hai was looking for dari Tathagata to help him because of his lack of strength. But these 100 copies of Jiang Tathagata, even dari Tathagata, can''t be underestimated. He didn''t turn around and all his hands were destroyed?

    Dali Tathagata opened his mouth slightly, and instantly understood why Guhai had the strength to say that he was sure.

    "Impossible!" The Tathagata''s face sank.

    "Is it the ancient fairy dome? It''s impossible. How can the ancient fairy dome trap the ninth weight of a hundred Shangtian palaces! " Jiang Rulai was also shocked.

    Gu Hai picked up a hundred copies of the ginger Tathagata, and immediately wanted to pull the White Emperor out of the swamp on the head of the blood poison ant.

    "Oh, no!" The White Emperor suddenly cried out in pain.

    "What''s the matter?" Guhai did not dare to continue to pull.

    "Poisonous thread, in this swamp, the poisonous thread of blood poisonous ant has penetrated into my skin, my spirits and even the soul of my head. Pull me out by force, my soul will be cut to pieces like a knife. Ah, it hurts The White Emperor cried in pain.

    But Gu Hai''s face changed, poison line? Into the soul? In this way, Gu Hai did not dare to pull out the White Emperor.

    Turning around, Gu Hai looked at Jiang Rulai: "Jiang Rulai, release the White Emperor! You and I can talk quietly

    "Ha, ha ha, talk quietly? Do you think I will talk more with you now? Bai Di doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, so let go of the soul of the ancient Tang Dynasty. Then she will suffer here instead of the ancient Tang Dynasty. Hum, do you think she can run away? You can use the ancient immortal dome to trap the 100 replicates just now. I don''t believe that your immortal dome can trap more. Listen to all the replicates. Take Guhai down immediately. There''s no amnesty for killing him! " Jiang Rulai gave an order.

    "Yes Nearly 3000 yuan Tathagata drank a lot.

    "No!" The Tathagata''s face changed.

    "Hoo

    Step, the Tathagata steps out.

    With the disappearance of one hundred copies, the Tathagata soon understood what was going on. It should be the ancient immortal dome. Although he did not understand why the ancient immortal dome became so powerful, he could trap one hundred, but he could not trap three thousand.

    So many replicates, powerful power, can even break the immortal dome from the inside. Three thousand copies of the Tathagata can''t resist themselves, not to mention the ancient sea? If the fairy dome is broken, he will die.

    The Tathagata rushed to the ancient sea in an instant.

    "The Tathagata? Let you not impulsive, you are not satisfied? Hum The Tathagata gave a cold hum.

    "Hoo

    In a flash, the figure of the Tathagata disappears on the top of the mountain. In the next moment, it appears in front of the Tathagata and strikes the Tathagata with one palm.

    This is not the palm of the Tathagata, but the Buddha kingdom in the palm. As soon as the Buddha kingdom in the palm comes out, there is a huge suction, as if a world is trying to grab the Tathagata.

    The Tathagata''s face changed: "go away!"

    While speaking, dari Tathagata''s hand is also a Buddhist kingdom in his hand.

    The two palms meet in the void.

    "Boom!" The huge movement made the whole fairy vault tremble.

    Two people palm, as if two worlds are stirring each other, colliding with each other.

    Both of them are ferocious, attacking each other, but at this moment, their strength is equal.

    "What a big day! The Tathagata has such strength!" The Tathagata''s face was gloomy.

    Obviously, the strength of dari Tathagata exceeds the expectation of human Tathagata, and dari Tathagata is extremely anxious at the moment, because it is difficult for him to help human Tathagata, which makes the distant ancient sea in danger.

    Because they are all the ninth copies of Shangtian palace. Their speed can be reached in a flash. They are all in front of Guhai in a moment when they are frozen by the Tathagata.

    The same Tathagata palm.

    As many as three thousand, when it was shot, the center was like a round of Haori piercing the whole world. This palm could not be stopped by the full circle of shangtiangong.

    "Guhai, it''s over!" Not far away, Jiang said with a sneer.

    "Mr. Koo!" The Tathagata was anxious.

    Because, at this moment, the Tathagata could not be saved. Everyone thought that Guhai was dead.

    But I saw Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed, and his sleeve swung again.

    "Brush!"

    A strange gale was blowing in an instant.

    "Hum!"

    Nearly 3000 copies of the Tathagata disappeared in an instant.

    The three thousand Tathagata palms suddenly disappeared.

    No more?

    All gone?

    "It''s impossible!" Jiang Rulai exclaimed.

    The human Tathagata and the dari Tathagata all glared at each other, revealing an incredible color.

    Even the Tathagata suddenly shrinks its pupils, showing a look of surprise.

    The ancient fairy dome is just a small fairy dome. How can it bear the collision of three thousand copies of the Tathagata? It''s impossible. You can''t do it in the fairy dome of the devil.

    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Gu, what Sakyamuni Buddha said is right. You really have the face of destiny!" The Tathagata laughs.

    "I don''t believe it!" Jiang Rulai stepped on the ancient sea in an instant.

    One hand, to the ancient sea.

    With that hand, the void in front of the ancient sea seems to be broken. It''s about to seize the ancient sea. The huge distortion of the void made the White Emperor feel uncomfortable. Next to the other prisoners, there was a cry of pain.

    Gu Hai''s face sank and stood in front of the White Emperor.

    "Hum!" A cold hum. Big sleeves.

    "Brush!"

    When the wind blows, Jiang Rulai disappears.

    "What?" Both the Tathagata of heaven and the Tathagata of man were surprised.

    That''s Jiang Rulai. It''s not a copy. How come it''s gone? In the first moment, everyone''s eyes to Guhai became strange. It was the palace of heaven.

    Is Jiang Rulai gone in a moment? It was the same as just now. It was dragged into the ancient immortal dome.

    Once in the ancient immortal dome, Jiang Rulai appeared in a starry sky.

    The ancient fairy dome now has the rules of chess, and Gu Hai is the best in the world in mastering the rules of chess. At this moment, the rules of chess are mobilized to form a super chess array.

    35 heaven and earth vertical and horizontal array, suddenly formed a vast starry sky.

    The starry sky is so vast that more than 3000 copies of the Tathagata are trapped in it.

    As soon as Jiang Rulai entered the starry sky, he saw his own replica in the distance, right there.

    "What are you doing? Get together Jiang Rulai gave a big drink.

    "We? Yes All replicates have a bitter response.

    "Whew!"

    The four replicates converged towards Jiang Rulai. However, flying, they deviated from their original position. Instead of flying to Jiang Rulai, they were farther and farther away from Jiang Rulai.

    The stars are flying around. Many copies of Jiang Tathagata seem to have lost their way. They are getting farther and farther away, and gradually disappear into the starry sky.

    In addition to Jiang Rulai''s amazing eyesight, we can see that all the other copies are lost in the starry sky.

    Lost?

    "Chess way array?" Jiang Rulai''s face changed.

    Lost copies, at the moment is also panic inexplicable, originally can see other people, but gradually, only their own stars. Alone?

    "No!" There is a copy body surprised angry way.

    "Boom!"

    That copy body turns over the hand to lingxu to hit down, the void immediately hits a not big not small black hole.

    However, under the rule of chess, the recovery speed of the void is very fast, and it will recover in a twinkling of an eye.

    A group of replicates beat desperately, but they couldn''t keep up with the level of Da Zhen''s repair.

    In the distance, Jiang Rulai was depressed: "your power is too scattered. If you can gather in one place, even if it is the ancient immortal dome, it will be broken in an instant!"

    Jiang Rulai anxiously flies to a replica.

    However, the farther you fly, the farther you fly.

    Under the chess way array, Jiang Rulai can''t get close to a group of replicators at all.

    "Chess way array? I''ve learned that if it''s just one ancient immortal dome, it''s the limit to trap ten replicates, because the ancient immortal dome can''t bear the joint attack of ten replicates. However, the chess way array is too powerful to separate all replicates, so that they can''t work together. If they can''t fight together, they can''t break the ancient immortal dome, one replicate and 3000 replicates, It''s all the same! Son of a bitch Jiang Rulai was very depressed.

    Just when Jiang Rulai was depressed, the whole chess way array suddenly gathered a powerful force, turned into a sword Gang, and suddenly chopped Jiang Rulai.

    "Yiyin!"

    The sword is fierce and powerful. It has gained the power of the rules of chess.

    "Hum, even if you have a chess array, I''m in heaven. I''m the Buddha''s hand!" Jiang Rulai gave a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    The Tathagata God palm collides with Dao Gang, and the void trembles.

    This force is too big to blow up the void into a super huge black hole. This time, the black hole makes the whole ancient fairy dome tremble, as if it is going to collapse.

    Outside, Gu Hai''s face sank and he knew that he could not stand still any longer. Otherwise, even his ancient immortal dome would be destroyed.

    "Brush!"

    In a swing, Jiang Rulai was thrown out.

    "Come out?" The Tathagata of man, the Tathagata of sun and the Tathagata of heaven were all slightly stunned.

    Fortunately, the ancient fairy dome is not so terrible that it can deal with the great perfection of the heavenly palace. Just trapped for a moment, Jiang Rulai came out?

    Jiang''s face changed when he looked at Gu Hai. Because the power of XingKong Dao gang was too strong just now, Jiang''s original injury deteriorated instantly.

    "Ancient sea!" Jiang Rulai''s face is full of hate. The ancient fairy vault can''t trap Jiang Rulai, but Jiang Rulai is also afraid of the ancient fairy vault. On the other hand, Gu Hai can''t help Jiang Rulai for the time being, but there''s no need to worry about it. Maybe the movement of 3000 replicates just now was too loud, which scared the blood poison ants. The blood poison ants roared¡° Roar Roaring up to the sky, the whole secret place fairy dome is a strong shiver. Then, the swamp area on the platform at that head was squirming. As they squirmed, their heads were instantly sucked into the swamp¡° No¡° Ah! " Head after head inhaled into the swamp, apparently dead. The trapped Baidi was also terrified. Gu Hai''s face changed greatly and quickly grasped Baidi''s head¡° Go away, leave me alone Exclaimed the White Emperor. Is Baidi going to be swallowed by the blood poison ant? Gu Hai''s face changed. How can such a thing happen¡° In this case, the blood poison ant, you also enter the ancient immortal vault A ferocious drink on the surface of the ancient sea¡° Boom The wind is so strong that the ancient sea will put the whole sea of Buddha Qi together with the blood poison ant into the ancient immortal dome¡° How dare you Jiang Rulai, Ren Rulai and Tian Rulai roared at the same time.

 Chapter 1002

    "In this case, the blood poison ant, you also enter the ancient fairy vault!" A ferocious drink on the surface of the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    The wind is so strong that the ancient sea will put the whole sea of Buddha Qi together with the blood poison ant into the ancient immortal dome!

    "You dare!" Jiang Rulai, Ren Rulai and Tian Rulai roared at the same time.

    The three men were furious almost at the same time, and Jiang and Ren came up for the first time. But at this moment, the Tathagata suddenly laughed and said, "ha ha ha, Mr. Gu, please move the blood poison ants quickly. I''ll stop them three!"

    The Tathagata suddenly put his hands together.

    "Whirling world, the world comes!" A cold drink from the Tathagata.

    Suddenly, countless chanting voices came from the whole secret place.

    "When you observe the Bodhisattva in itself and practice Prajna paramita, you can see that all the five implications are empty, and you can go through all the sufferings, sariki...!"

    "This is what I heard. For a while, the Buddha was in the state of shewei, and he was in the lonely garden with the great bhikkhu people..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All of a sudden, countless Buddhist sounds burst out, and a sense of Great Buddha filled the whole world. As soon as the Tathagata and Jiang''s face suddenly changed, even the Tathagata''s face sank.

    But I saw that the Tathagata stood in front of the ancient sea, sat on the Jiupin Golden Lotus with his knees crossed, hands together, and his face was solemn. Behind him, there were thousands of lights and shadows. In the light and shadow, there was a virtual and real figure.

    They are all figures of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas sitting upright with respect to their treasures, such as Guanyin Bodhisattva, Puxian Bodhisattva, Manjusri Bodhisattva, dizang Bodhisattva, Puguang Buddha, Puming Buddha and Pujing Buddha!

    The light and shadow of Buddha and Bodhisattva appear, each of them is thousands of feet high and towering. There are millions of them. One by one, they worship the Tathagata and chant Buddhist scriptures.

    The sutras converged in the void and gradually formed a big "zhe" character. The gold amulet floated up into the sky and seemed to form a boundary. The power of fear emanates.

    Whirling world, world coming?

    Jiang Rulai''s face changed, but he rushed over for the first time.

    "Be careful!" Cried the Tathagata.

    But I saw that the million Buddhas and Bodhisattvas suddenly showed cold. With the wave of the Tathagata, the million Buddhas suddenly hit Jiang at the same time.

    Like the collapse of the void, the palm of the million Buddhas is like the power of heaven.

    "Boom!"

    Just like a shell, Jiang Rulai flew upside down and smashed a mountain in the distance. The speed did not decrease. Jiang Rulai continued to fly upside down. In mid air, his right arm had been blasted with blood and flesh, his seven orifices were bleeding, and his face was horrified.

    "Hum!"

    The Tathagata appeared behind Jiang and clapped his hand behind him, then slowly removed his whole strength.

    "The whirling world?" The Tathagata was surprised.

    The Tathagata''s face also changed: "before I can open up the world of Buddhism and Taoism, have you created it? No, it''s just the world you use your mind to visualize and restore? This is not a whirling world. The real whirling world is not here? "

    Millions of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are reciting sutras. The huge scene, however, instantly shocked the three Tathagata demons.

    At the moment, Gu Hai is also doing his best.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the whole sea of Buddha Qi and the blood poison ant are uprooted and will be put into the ancient immortal dome together.

    "Bold!" The Tathagata''s eyes glared, as if to make a move.

    But at this moment, the blood ant seemed to feel the threat, suddenly struggled, and a powerful wave of force burst out.

    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang

    The ten chains that locked the blood ant suddenly broke three of them.

    This great power of struggle stirred the ancient immortal dome.

    "Wow!"

    A large area of the ancient immortal dome is broken. It''s about to tear up the ancient immortal dome.

    "What?" As soon as Gu Hai''s face changed, he immediately put out his hand.

    "Hoo

    The sea of Buddha Qi, together with the blood poison ant, returned to the earth and did not enter the ancient immortal dome.

    The blood ant is still roaring. The whole world is shaking under the roar of anger.

    "How powerful is the blood poison ant? How could it be more powerful than Jiang Rulai? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    The blood poison ant roars and shakes the sky, but it is not brought into the immortal vault by the ancient sea after all, but the three Tathagata demons are secretly hissing, and then rest assured.

    The Tathagata is anxious: "Mr. Gu, can''t you?"

    "No? No, it will swallow the White Emperor. Even if I dig, I will dig out a piece of meat from it! " Gu Hai takes out Zhu Sheng Dao.

    "Boom!"

    A knife, cut the head of the blood ant.

    "Dang!"

    With the sound of stone and gold hitting each other, Zhusheng Dao only left a shallow impression on the ant''s head, and the impression was instantly restored.

    "So hard? Without Gang cover, just relying on the body, Zhusheng Dao can''t split? " Gu Hai was shocked.

    "Keke, ha ha, want to break the defense of shenxuedu ant? You''re a little close, even I can''t break it, not to mention you Jiang Rulai coughs the blood channel.

    "Husband, you don''t care about me, you go quickly!" The White Emperor had only half of his head outside, and said sadly.

    "I can''t have left without you!" Gu Hai roared anxiously.

    The eyes of life and death suddenly opened.

    On the other side, the Tathagata''s face sank: "Mr. Gu, do you want me to help you?"

    "Hum, dari Tathagata, you''d better think about yourself, dancing in the world? You are not really in a whirling world. You can restore your mind with the method of Shinto! You can set up the whirling world, so can I! " The Tathagata cheered.

    "Well?" The Tathagata was stunned.

    "Nine grade Golden Lotus!" The Tathagata cheered.

    Jiang Rulai takes it out.

    The human Tathagata stepped on the nine grade Golden Lotus and stood up against the dari Tathagata.

    "The source of the whirling world is" zhe "¡® It''s a good idea! I''m ready for that The Tathagata cheered.

    But I see that the Tathagata''s hands are clasped, and in the center of his eyebrows, the golden word "zhe" suddenly breaks away from the Tathagata, and flies up into the sky in an instant. It becomes as big as ten thousand feet, which is far away from the word "zhe" recited by millions of Buddhas in the whirling world.

    "The holy land of Lingshan mountain, I''m the one who received the orders to recite my Buddhist scriptures and coagulate the Buddhist world." The Tathagata said in a deep voice.

    "The holy land of Lingshan mountain, I''m the one who received the orders to recite my Buddhist scriptures and coagulate the Buddhist world." At the same time, Jiang Rulai drank high.

    "Hum!"

    Under the seat, the nine grade Golden Lotus trembles, and the strange voice of Jiang Rulai is introduced into the holy land of Lingshan.

    Outside, holy land of Lingshan, entrance of Daxiong hall.

    Five million Lingshan disciples are being sealed for cultivation, one by one with earth color, sitting cross legged in the main hall square.

    Suddenly, the voice of Jiang Rulai came to my ears.

    "The voice of Buddha?" Five million disciples were suddenly excited and surprised.

    And then there was ecstasy.

    "What''s the matter?" On one side, Gao Xianzhi''s face sank.

    However, Lingshan disciples did not pay attention, but suddenly chanted.

    Is this the voice of Buddha? Buddha asked me to chant scriptures?

    Captured by Guhai, a prisoner of the lower echelon? Or return to the peak of power with the resistance of Buddha? Do you still have to choose?

    In the past, as soon as the Buddha took the lead, all the Lingshan disciples quickly recited the Scriptures.

    "This is what I''ve heard. We can do everything in Lingshan to help all living beings."

    One by one Lingshan disciples read it low.

    Read read, everyone seems to have entered a dream, and did not cause much movement, just constantly reciting scriptures in the dream. It''s like being possessed.

    "What do you read? Stop Gao Xianzhi said.

    However, five million Lingshan disciples entered the dream and kept reciting. They didn''t mean to stop at all.

    Aosheng said: "Lord Gao, they recite sutras. Let them recite them. They have been granted cultivation, and there is no resistance. What do you worry about? Besides, even chanting scriptures, there is no other movement. Didn''t your majesty say, be kind to them? After all, they are going to leave it to the prince of the ancient Han Dynasty! "

    Gao Xianzhi frowned slightly and shook his head: "it must be unusual for so many people to chant scriptures together! Your majesty has taught me not to let go of any unusual details. "

    In the fairy vault.

    With the continuous chanting of sutras, the ideas of five million Lingshan disciples suddenly appeared around the Tathagata under the guidance of Jiupin Jinlian.

    In the light of the golden talisman with the word "zhe", the idea of Lingshan disciples suddenly evolved from ordinary disciples to the light and shadow of Buddha and Bodhisattva.

    For a time, five million Buddhas and Bodhisattvas appeared around the Tathagata. A terrified breath of Buddhism and Taoism went straight to the Tathagata.

    "Whirling world, the rudiment of mind!" The Tathagata''s face changed.

    "Yours is the whirling world, mine is also the whirling world! You''re just thinking, I''m thinking together? Although they are the rudiments, they are all my most devout disciples. They are more powerful than you! " The Tathagata cheered.

    In the process of drinking, the Buddha rushes to the whirling world of the Tathagata.

    The Tathagata''s face changed: "Amitabha!"

    In the whirling world of Dali Tathagata, millions of Buddhas suddenly rushed to Jiang Tathagata.

    "Boom

    Two whirling worlds collide and rise, and the void suddenly appears hundreds of millions of black holes. The whole world is falling apart.

    At the moment, there are only two places in good condition. One is the ancient sea and the Holy Blood ant protected by the Tathagata, and the other is the blood cloud that has been full of the sky.

    "Dali Tathagata, ha ha ha, it seems that you are completely disconnected from your whirling world? Can''t you borrow from the real whirling world? In this way, how can you compare my five million ideas with your own? Your whirling world seems to be broken! " The Tathagata cried out triumphantly.

    However, the whirling world of the Tathagata has gained the upper hand and suppressed the Tathagata in an all-round way. Outside, the entrance of the main hall. Gao Xianzhi watched the chanting of the five million Lingshan disciples anxiously. I don''t know how to make a decision. But at the moment suddenly a magic army anxiously said: "my Lord, it''s not good. There''s a group of people rushing up at the foot of the mountain. They can''t stop it at all!"¡° Who is it? " Aosheng''s face sank and he looked down the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, Ao Sheng''s face suddenly changed: "that''s not the portrait your majesty showed me, that''s a general?"¡° General Gao Xianzhi was slightly shocked, as if he didn''t believe it¡° Yes, it''s him. He''s the only one with such a big Aura! But why did he walk up the mountain? " Ao Sheng was shocked. Gao Xianzhi''s face changed. Your majesty asked him to command here and guard five million disciples of Lingshan mountain. The disciples of Lingshan mountain suddenly recited sutras like crazy, which worried Gao Xianzhi. Are there generals coming up at the foot of the mountain? Gao Xianzhi immediately cheered: "all the magic army listen to the order, Lingshan disciples disobey discipline, it''s not worth dying, kill!"¡° What? " Aosheng was surprised. This is what your majesty wants to leave to Prince Guhan¡° I don''t know what they''re doing, but it''s not a good thing. I''m the biggest here. I''m responsible for everything and I''ll kill them! " A fierce light flashed in Gao Xianzhi''s eyes¡° Yes Two hundred thousand gods and Demons answered. In an instant, 200000 demons waved their long sword¡° Boom Almost in an instant, ten million Dao Qi slashed five million Lingshan disciples¡° Poof At the moment of being cut off by the knife gas, all the Lingshan disciples wake up and look at the knife gas of the magic army, showing a blank color. Even the Buddha in the past, when he was awake, had been stabbed into the mud pill palace, and had no chance to resist¡° No Countless Lingshan disciples just screamed in panic, but there was no sound. At this moment, countless Lingshan disciples regretted that they should no longer resist and that they should not listen to Buddha''s chanting. At the moment when five million Lingshan disciples were beheaded, all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas suddenly trembled and disappeared in the whirling world of the Tathagata. The whirling world of the Tathagata is about to be broken, but the next moment, the whirling world of the Tathagata suddenly disintegrates first¡° What? "

 Chapter 1003

    The entrance to the first level hell and the second level hell!

    Kong Xuan was waiting anxiously.

    "My Lord, the entrance to the second floor is shrinking!" A magic army suddenly exclaimed.

    "Is the entrance shrinking?" Kong Xuan''s face suddenly changed.

    "Your Majesty once said that compared with the outside world, only one hour will be opened and eleven hours will be closed every day. Isn''t it that it will take nearly a thousand years to close this time and open next time? And in the second hell, your majesty will have to wait two thousand years to come out? " An army of gods and demons said anxiously.

    Kong Xuan''s eyelids jumped wildly. He kept looking at the second level of hell, but he couldn''t see anything at the moment.

    "Sir, shall we go down and inform your majesty?" The magic army worried.

    Kong Xuan''s eyes were full of changes, and finally shook his head: "Your Majesty also knows the attribute of the eighteen levels of hell, waiting for your majesty to come out!"

    "But in case..." The magic army worried.

    "If it''s not, isn''t it that your majesty hasn''t considered things as well as you?" Kong Xuan said in a deep voice.

    "Yes A group of gods and Demons suddenly stopped talking and continued to guard the four directions.

    Kong Xuan anxiously looked at the shrinking entrance: "Your Majesty, you must hurry up, or you will stay in it for nearly two thousand years!"

    ------------

    In the fairy vault.

    The whirling world manipulated by the Tathagata is about to overwhelmingly defeat the whirling world of dari Tathagata. However, at this moment, Gao Xianzhi of the outside world immediately killed all the Lingshan disciples, which led to the failure of the whirling world of the Tathagata and the collapse of it.

    "Bamihong Dancing in the world, millions of Buddhas roar. One hand at a time.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, the source of dancing in the sky, the gold symbol of the word "zhe" suddenly broke away, and a huge force rushed into it and went straight to the Tathagata.

    "Yes As soon as the Tathagata''s face changed, he could only use the nine grade Golden Lotus to protect him in a hurry.

    "The light of the Buddha shines all over the world!"

    Under the impetus of the Tathagata, the nine grade golden lotus blooms hundreds of millions of light to resist the attack.

    "Boom!"

    There was no way to stop it. With a loud bang, Jiupin Jinlian burst into pieces, turned into powder and scattered into the void. Of course, Jiupin Jinlian counteracted most of its power, and the rest fell into the Tathagata.

    Even so, the Tathagata also exploded in the air. In the air, the skin of the Tathagata was cracked, blood was splashed everywhere, and the Tathagata burst into a big mountain.

    The Tathagata won again.

    Stepping on his own nine grade Golden Lotus, millions of Buddhas seem to form a human wall, isolating the three Tathagata demons from the outside, and letting Guhai deal with the blood poison ants in the rear.

    "Amitabha!" When the Tathagata chants the Buddha''s name, it radiates golden light.

    The Tathagata crawled out of the ruins, and Jiang and Tian immediately came near.

    "How is the injury?" Jiang Rulai said in a deep voice.

    The Tathagata angrily looked at Jiang: "it''s all your fault that a holy place of Lingshan is not well guarded. If the disciples of Lingshan are still there, then the Tathagata is dead!"

    Jiang Rulai is also seriously injured, want to refute, but there is no way to talk about.

    Jiang did not expect that the people of Guhai would be so cruel. Five million Lingshan disciples would be killed in an instant?

    "Tathagata, it''s up to you now! I and the Tathagata have been seriously injured! " Jiang Ru came to see Xiang tianrulai.

    The Tathagata nodded and looked at the vast whirling world in the distance.

    The whirling world is blocking, and the three of them can''t get close to the ancient sea at all. They can only see the ancient sea above the head of the blood poison ant.

    "Oh, the White Emperor is dead. Only his nostrils are outside. He will die soon. Guhai, what do you do?" Jiang Rulai''s face is grim.

    In the distance, on the top of the ant''s head, except that Baidi was dragged by the ancient sea, all the other heads had fallen into the marsh poison pool. The White Emperor had only his nose and mouth.

    "Don''t pull me, my husband. Go away quickly. Xian''er is making trouble for my husband! Husband, please, go, go The White Emperor cried.

    Gu Hai did not dare to pull the White Emperor, because once he pulled, he would tear the White Emperor''s soul to pieces, and that would be the end.

    But now, there''s nothing I can do.

    Shenxue poison ant can''t be shot. Even in the marsh poison pool, Zhusheng Dao can only penetrate one foot, so it can''t go any further.

    Leaving? How is it possible that xian''er is right in front of you? How can Guhai give up?

    The eyes of life and death open. Suddenly, Gu Hai sees the outline of Bai Di''s body. In the marsh poison pool, dense poison lines, like countless steel needles, pierce Bai Di''s body and even his soul.

    The eye of life and death can see the track of things and help Guhai busy for many times. But this time, it can''t see through. The black and white line has no rules to speak of. It''s dense and black. In other words, any black line can kill the White Emperor.

    Gu Hai was worried, but he didn''t know where to start.

    "If so, what about me instead of the White Emperor? Maybe we can run the great compassion Fu of heaven and earth again! " Gu Hai suddenly stares.

    "How are you, Mr. Koo?" Cried the Tathagata.

    But at this moment, Gu Hai made a very important decision.

    "Dari Tathagata, so I can protect myself and wait for me to come back!" Guhai cried.

    In the middle of a conversation.

    Gu Haidun jumped into the marsh poison pool.

    "Bang!"

    Reaching into the poison pool, Gu Hai hugged Bai Di, and the whole person fell into the marsh poison pool.

    "What?" The Tathagata exclaimed.

    The Tathagata in the distance, who was ready to move, also widened his eyes and was obviously shocked by this scene.

    "Gu Hai, is he crazy?" Jiang Rulai exclaimed.

    "Reincarnated in the marsh poison pool, this is to enter the poison gland of the blood poison ant, is he crazy? If you go in there, you will surely die! " The Tathagata was also surprised.

    The sudden change made everyone think that Gu Hai was looking for death.

    In this moment, Gu Hai, holding Bai Di, had completely entered the marsh poison pool. He could not see any more. He went in.

    "Roar!" The blood ant roared and seemed very satisfied.

    "Gu Hai is crazy for Chen xian''er! To die for her Jiang Rulai looks strange.

    But the Tathagata looked at Jiang with disgust: "see? Did you see? It''s so simple to deal with Guhai. With Baidi, you can force Guhai to death, but you''ve wasted so many setbacks and ruined your family. It''s stupid! "

    Jiang Rulai has no way to refute. Who would have thought that it would be so easy to kill Guhai?

    "Mr. Koo!" Dali Tathagata anxiously turned his head, as if to investigate.

    "Hum, Dali Tathagata, Guhai is dead, you still don''t want to escape? If you don''t run away, you can stay! " The Tathagata said coldly.

    Under the voice of the Tathagata, the Tathagata instinctively felt a threat of death all over his body. Among the three Tathagata demons, dari Tathagata is most afraid of this day. He''s going to do it.

    But I saw that the scarlet thread between the eyebrows of the Tathagata suddenly split. When it split, the rolling blood cloud in the sky suddenly split a slit from the center.

    "Boom!"

    At the moment when the crack opened, a terrible momentum rushed down.

    Obviously, the thin line between the eyebrows of the Tathagata controls the thin line of the blood cloud in the sky.

    Under the pressure of the powerful breath in the blood cloud, the Tathagata''s face suddenly changed, and the whole whirling world trembled. Even the God blood poison ant, at the moment also strange quiet down.

    The blood ant slowly sinks into the sea of Buddha Qi.

    The Tathagata in Dali is an instant enemy.

    With the crack getting bigger and bigger, the powerful pressure getting stronger and stronger, the whole whirling world is shaking.

    "Jiang Lianshan''s" treasure against heaven " The Tathagata seems to have guessed something.

    "I know a lot!" Yuan Rulai sneered in the distance.

    It''s no use knowing. The Tathagata knows that it has met something terrible. The crack opens and slowly overflows with a red light. The red light is stored but not sent out, which gives the Tathagata a sense of destruction.

    In the whirling world, millions of Buddhas recite sutras faster and faster and bigger.

    "When you observe the Bodhisattva of freedom and practice Prajna paramita, you can see that all the five implications are empty, and you can go through all the sufferings, sariki......!"

    "This is what I heard. For a while, the Buddha was in the state of shewei, and he was in the lonely garden with the great bhikkhu people..."

    ¡­¡­

    The Buddha''s voice is vast, and the whirling world is becoming stronger and stronger. However, the Tathagata still has the feeling of sweat.

    "Ten Thousand Buddhas!" Dari Tathagata''s hand is on the sky.

    "Roar!" Millions of Buddhas at the same time.

    Ten Thousand Buddhas, the greatest power in the whirling world, rushed to the red light in the crack.

    But at this moment, tianrulai eyebrow crack suddenly all opened.

    "Hum!"

    A bloody third eye suddenly appeared on the brow of the Tathagata.

    At the same time, in the blood cloud of the sky, the crack suddenly opened. When it opened, the previous Tianwei suddenly rose more than 100 times. A huge scarlet eye, ten thousand li long, suddenly appeared on the blood cloud.

    It''s like the eye of heaven, and the threat goes straight to the heart.

    At the moment when the bloody eye of heaven opened, the red light that had been accumulated in it immediately rushed to the whirling world and collided with the power of the Ten Thousand Buddhas.

    "Boom

    There was a big bang. The palm of a million Buddhas exploded for the first time, and then the huge gold symbol with the word "zhe" exploded.

    Then, millions of Buddhas burst into the sky and all of them were blown to pieces in an instant.

    The whole whirling world broke up in an instant. The rest of the red light goes straight to the Tathagata.

    As soon as the Tathagata''s face changed, he manipulated the nine grade Golden Lotus to meet the block.

    "Boom The nine grade Golden Lotus is instant fried into vermicelli powder. Everything enveloped in the whirling world is washed clean by the red light. The great power even impacts the whole secret place fairy dome into a big hole. Then, the second level of hell is a violent shock. Under the control of the heavenly Tathagata, the fairy vault of the secret place quickly recovers. All traces of the Tathagata before were completely destroyed by the bloody eye. Only leave the sky blood eye, cold scan the whole secret place fairy dome everything¡° What a fierce bloody eye! The whirling world is not its enemy. It is destroyed in an instant Jiang Rulai took a cold breath¡° This is what Jiang Lianshan used to prepare against heaven. How could it be worse? Tathagata? Oh, good death The Tathagata sneered.

 Chapter 1004

    The entrance of the 18th floor hell is closing slowly! It''s going to be all closed!

    Kong Xuan stood at the exit from the second floor to the first floor, looking at the second floor hell, looking for traces of the ancient sea.

    But at the moment, the ancient sea is in the fairy vault, which is a secret place. Naturally, we can''t see it. We can only see countless ghosts wandering around.

    "Sire, sire, where are you? The entrance will be closed soon Kong Xuan cried anxiously.

    But there was no peace. Kong Xuan watched for a while, but he did not dare to stop. He sighed and was ready to go back to the first level of hell.

    At this moment, a red light suddenly shines in the distance.

    But the red light from the bloody eye of heaven, a huge light of thousands of feet thick, pierced the fairy vault of the secret place, and hit hard on the earth of the second hell.

    "Boom

    Red light into the ground, the whole second layer of hell is suddenly a full-scale earthquake, countless volcanoes erupted at the same time, burning the whole world, chaos, countless ghosts were immediately submerged in countless magma, a sense of great destruction was born.

    The power of the red light was that Kong Xuan''s hair suddenly burst up.

    "What''s the matter?" Kong Xuan exclaimed.

    Want to explore, but, it''s too late, only with a rush back to the first level of hell.

    "Boom!"

    At the moment of returning to the first level of hell, all the entrances to the 18th level of hell are closed.

    -------

    The second level of hell, the secret place in the fairy vault.

    Under the control of the Tathagata, the fairy vault in the secret place is quickly repaired.

    Above the sky, the bloody eye of heaven searched again for a while, but after all, there was no trace of the Tathagata.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, on the blood cloud, the bloody eye suddenly converged and disappeared.

    The third eye in the brow of the Tathagata closed instantly.

    "Sure enough, it''s a treasure against heaven, and the whirling world is also annihilated in an instant. Oh, the light of killing gods in the ancient sea is much worse than the bloody eye of heaven!" Jiang Ru comes from the channel.

    The Tathagata is stepping to the place where the Tathagata is destroyed.

    The human Tathagata and Jiang Tathagata also made a careful investigation around them.

    However, everything in the whirling world has been completely destroyed without any trace.

    "The ashes are gone?" The Tathagata was curious.

    After checking carefully for a while, tianrulai suddenly squinted, stepped to a gravel place, and slowly picked up a signature pen from the ground.

    If Gu Hai is here, he will recognize it at a glance. This pen is the magic weapon of the 30 running dogs of the earth in the past. The 30 sealed time rules can help these running dogs seal other people''s memory when they walk around the world.

    It''s sealed with a time rule.

    However, at the moment, there is no rule of time in this signature.

    "What is this? The relic of the Tathagata? " Jiang said with a smile.

    The Tathagata frowned slightly, looked around and closed her eyes for a while.

    "Tathagata, what are you worried about? That day the Tathagata is dead! " The Tathagata laughs.

    The Tathagata frowned: "dead? But I always have a feeling that he''s not dead yet! "

    "What? No way Jiang Rulai was surprised.

    "I''m not sure, but this feeling is quite strong. The Tathagata should be dead, but why do I have this feeling?" The Tathagata also frowned.

    "Maybe Guhai and Dali Tathagata have shocked us too much." Said the Tathagata.

    The Tathagata nodded: "maybe!"

    Three people carefully looked again, really can not find the traces of the Tathagata alive, just look at the sea of Buddha Qi.

    In the sea of Buddha Qi, the blood poison ant has been lurking in it.

    "Guhai is dead. It''s the venomous gland of Shenxue poisonous ant. It''s the most dangerous place on Shenxue poisonous ant! Don''t worry. In the past, we used to use Tiangong dayuanman to put this poison gland into the food for the blood poison ant! No matter how strong the ancient sea is, it''s just the beginning of shangtiangong! " The Tathagata laughs.

    The Tathagata nodded.

    "You two heal first, and I''ll continue to refine this bloody eye!" The Tathagata commanded.

    "Yes Two people should say.

    --------------

    As soon as the entrance of each level of the 18th level hell was closed, Kong Xuan flew back to the first level hell.

    "Your Majesty did not come out, my lord?" A group of gods and Demons asked anxiously.

    Kong Xuan looked at the entrance, his face was ugly: "I didn''t see your majesty, but I''m sure it''s OK. According to your Majesty''s instructions before leaving, keep the first hell!"

    "Yes A group of gods and Demons echoed.

    It will take thousands of years for the army of gods and demons to garrison the first level of hell to come out of the ancient sea.

    Although Kong Xuan relieved the spirits and demons, he was still worried. After all, the impact of the red light just now was so terrible that the whole second hell was almost destroyed, right?

    On the 18th floor of hell, the entrance between each floor was closed, but the entrance opened by reincarnation lotus was still intact. When Kong Xuan arrived at the exit, he used the Qin figurines to convey the sound of the boundless capital. Soon the voice of moyeke came from the Qin figurines.

    "The boundless heaven and the sea are in good condition. Your majesty is safe. Lord Kong, please make your Majesty''s arrangement. Don''t make any mistakes!"

    Hearing the words of the Qin Figurine, Kong Xuan breathed in secret.

    "Thank you, Mr. mo. your majesty is all right. I''m relieved! Wait for our good news Kong Xuan said to the Qin figurines.

    Then he put away the Qin figurines, and Kong Xuan entered the first level of hell again.

    As soon as I entered, I suddenly heard a huge roar from the distance.

    "Ah Countless gods and Demons screamed.

    Kong Xuan''s face suddenly changed.

    Although I went out for a little while just now, I was in the first level of hell for at least more than a month. What happened in the interior for more than a month?

    Kong Xuan flew away in an instant and arrived at the center of the battlefield in an instant.

    But it was a Jiang Tathagata who wanted to smash the ten gods and demons in one palm.

    "Die Jiang Rulai''s face is grim.

    As soon as Kong Xuan''s face changed, he immediately arrived in front of Jiang Rulai and welcomed him with a bang.

    "Boom

    There was a huge noise, and the huge airflow made the people fly out of the air. When they were holding hands, the void was shaking.

    Jiang Rulai and Kong Xuan are equal to each other. Two people a meal, each back 100 Zhang.

    "Kong Xuan?" Jiang Rulai''s face is grim.

    "Jiang Rulai? Aren''t you in the second hell? " Kong Xuan was surprised.

    But see in front of Jiang Rulai, a slit on the face, in slowly recovering.

    "Lord Kong, he is the copy that was killed by dari Tathagata. At that time, dari Tathagata split him in half. He should be dead. Who thought, who thought that he was alive?" An army of gods and demons said anxiously.

    "Oh? Is it a copy of Jiang Rulai? " Kong Xuan''s eyes suddenly narrowed.

    I remember that when I first entered the first level of hell, dari Tathagata fought against five copies of Jiang Tathagata. At that time, I killed one and the other four fled to the second level of hell. I didn''t pay attention to those killed.

    "I understand. I almost forgot that the attribute of the 18th level hell can repair everything. As long as you are injured here, you will be repaired by the 18th level hell. Even if you die, you can also be repaired!" Kong Xuan''s face sank.

    "Oh, Kong Xuan, you know a lot? However, I didn''t expect to survive? Hahaha, Guhai and Dali Tathagata have entered the second hell? Then he''s dead, and now that I''m alive, you''re dead, too! " Jiang Rulai said in a cold voice.

    "Dead? I don''t know who lives and who dies! " Kong Xuan said in a cold voice.

    "All the gods and Demons get out of the way. I''ll chop this copy of the Jiang Tathagata!" Kong xuanleng said.

    "Yes All the gods and Demons should shout.

    During the conversation, Kong Xuan''s hands were waving in the field of Shinto, and the light was shining everywhere. One by one, Kong Xuan stepped out. A peacock floating in the sky.

    "In the field of Shinto, do you think only you can?" Jiang Rulai''s copy sneers.

    During the conversation, Jiang Rulai also waved his hand.

    "Hum!"

    The golden light is everywhere, and the copies of Jiang Rulai suddenly appear ten thousand parts. The Shinto realm of Jiang Rulai is open, but the light and shadow of a giant golden cicada appear above the realm.

    "The golden cicada? It turns out that the essence of the Tathagata demon is a cicada demon. Hahaha, cicada demon, I, peacock family, eat cicada demon! " Kong Xuan laughed.

    During the conversation, Kong Xuan and Jiang Rulai copied the body and collided with each other.

    "Boom!"

    ---------------

    The land of Shenzhou, the holy land of Lingshan.

    At Gao Xianzhi''s command, five million Lingshan disciples were killed in an instant.

    Ao Sheng was a little worried, but Gu Hai had ordered that Gao Xianzhi''s order should be obeyed here, and no one dared to refute it.

    Just killed five million Lingshan disciples.

    On the other side.

    "Boom!"

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah! "

    A loud noise, and then, more than a dozen magic army, suddenly flew to the sky, was hit to fly out.

    "Yes?" Ao Sheng''s face was cold.

    The magic army suddenly looked at the fog at the foot of the mountain.

    At the moment, the general and his entourage slowly went up to the top of the mountain and came to the gate of the main hall.

    Just now a group of gods and demons who were beaten to fly were the ones that dragon Aotian beat to fly.

    A group of gods and demons are still waiting to move, but Gao Xianzhi shouts: "stop it!"

    The gods and Demons retreated one after another.

    But Gao Xianzhi''s eyes were full of uncertainty.

    Others don''t know the terror of the generals and ministers. As the core group of people in the Great Han Dynasty, Gao Xianzhi naturally knows nothing more.

    Generals? The leader of the ancient witch clan. Eight hundred thousand years ago, he gave the Dragon brothers a drop of blood to help them reach their peak. The ancestor of zombies. Each name has made Gu Hai list him as one of the strongest people in the world. His danger is even higher than that of Ji Dihong, Qiu and Yuanshi Tianzun. It''s just one person coming. Will the magic army fight him? You''re kidding! When the general stepped into the square of the main hall, he looked around. Looking around from the square, his face showed a trace of satisfaction: "yes, the holy land of Lingshan is indeed a treasure land. This land is suitable for me to live in!"¡° Gao Xianzhi, head of the first army in the reign of emperor Dahan, has met Mr. general and Minister! " Gao Xianzhi is very polite to the generals¡° During the reign of the Great Han Emperor, the beast dragon clan of the state, Dai Zhizun, Ao Sheng, have met the generals and ministers! " Aosheng also slightly a ceremony way. When they opened their mouths, a group of gods and Demons stood on one side, but they were extremely alert. The general''s eyes were drawn back by their courtesy. Looking at Gao Xianzhi, the general nodded: "OK, you go, this is mine!"¡° Eh? " Gao Xianzhi was slightly stunned. But the generals looked at the 20 flying boats floating in the air. These are all the spirit stones and treasures Gao Xianzhi had copied from his family after interrogating Lingshan disciples. They were ready to be transported to Wujiang Tiandu to fill the national treasury¡° These twenty flying boats! It''s mine, too! " All of a sudden, the generals said plainly. The tone is flat, but it can''t be refuted at all, especially overbearing!

 Chapter 1005

    "These twenty flying boats! It''s mine, too! " All of a sudden, the generals said plainly.

    The tone is flat, but it can''t be refuted at all, especially overbearing!

    "What? No way Aosheng''s eyes glared.

    Others don''t know, but Ao Sheng knows the meaning of these 20 flying boats. They are all bracelets for storing things. There are more than 90 billion spirit stones, and their treasures are countless. The 800 thousand year history of Lingshan holy land.

    If you say it''s for you, it''s for you?

    Ao Sheng''s face was unwilling, and his generals looked coldly.

    "Aosheng, shut up But Gao Xianzhi stopped drinking.

    Ao Sheng looks at Gao Xianzhi suspiciously.

    But Gao Xianzhi said to the generals and ministers: "goodbye, Mr. generals and ministers!"

    The general''s face softened and he looked at Gao Xianzhi with a smile.

    "Everyone, follow me back to court!" Gao Xianzhi said.

    "Yes A group of gods and Demons answered reluctantly.

    Reluctant? There''s nothing to be reluctant about. Gao Xianzhi knows that the most important thing is to preserve strength. Today, all the people here can''t be the opponents of generals and ministers. They may even set up a great enemy for the Great Han Dynasty.

    treasure? What if there are many treasures? It takes life. If you have the ability, you can take it back later.

    Your majesty once taught yourself that if you save things and lose people, everything and people will lose! Save people and lose things, things and people get!

    Step, Gao Xianzhi with all the people to leave in an instant.

    "Whew!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, Gao Xianzhi, Ao Sheng, and 200000 gods and Demons left.

    Watching Gao Xianzhi and others leave. On one side, long Aotian sneered: "I used to think Gao Xianzhi was powerful, but now it seems that he is a counsellor!"

    The general looked at the people who had gone away, but he shook his head: "Gao Xianzhi? He''s really a good general. He''s quick to make a decision without any hesitation. He killed five million Lingshan disciples in an instant and immediately saved dari Tathagata. Now leave, also preserved the strength for the ancient sea? Good

    "Eh? Save the Tathagata? " Long Aotian showed a blank color.

    However, the generals did not explain.

    I looked at the bodies of five million Lingshan disciples on the ground, and at the rioting people in Lingshan city.

    Some people are still rushing to Lingshan.

    "Give me back the stone!"

    "Buddha, you liar, my spirit stone!"

    "It''s better to kill me. The spirit stone is gone. What should I do?"

    ¡­¡­

    The cry rang out at the foot of Lingshan mountain. The people are slack.

    "Allah, the terrain of Lingshan mountain is good, but it seems to be a place of trouble." Long Aotian is worried.

    But the generals and ministers just smile and look at Lingshan city and the world.

    "All the people of the holy land of Lingshan, listen!" The general opened his mouth gently.

    There is no aura of the golden dragon, but the voice of the generals spread all over the holy land of Lingshan in a strange instant.

    This is not spread to the people''s ears, but hovered over two thousand cities.

    The general''s voice was not very loud, but when it reached every city, it sounded like thunder. This explosion aroused the spirits of countless people and caused all the riots.

    "From now on, the holy land of Lingshan will be taken over by my generals, and I will take over the two thousand cities you wait for!" The voice of the generals exploded again in the major cities.

    Is the holy land of Lingshan destroyed? Taken over?

    Two thousand city slightly a Zheng, revealing the color of loss, but the next moment, it is a face of indignation.

    "Jiang Rulai ran away with money!"

    "What about my spirit stone?"

    "What should I do?"

    ¡­¡­

    The people cried out in astonishment and anger.

    "From now on, I will supply you with your lost spirit stone." The voice of the generals spread to two thousand cities again.

    "Eh?" A meal for countless people.

    Those people in the riot also seemed to have been killed in an instant, showing a look of horror.

    Who? Who is so rich?

    How many stone?

    A city is a billion high-quality spirit stone. Two thousand cities are not two trillion high-quality spirit stones? Who is this general? Make it up for us?

    Although they don''t believe it, the people are looking forward to it.

    "Take your contract and exchange Lingshi according to it! Local officials, make statistics immediately. After statistics, exchange Lingshi immediately! " The voice of the generals came again.

    "What? Official statistics? "

    "Ah, the former official? I''ve been killed! "

    "If I had known, I would not have killed him!"

    "How can I exchange it?"

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people are anxious. After all, seeing a glimmer of hope, as long as we can exchange it for the spirit stone now, no matter how big the riot is, it will stop. But those officials have been killed.

    But I saw the entrance of the main hall.

    The general stretched out his right index finger and pressed it gently. A drop of blood came out of his fingertip.

    As soon as that drop of blood came out, hundreds of millions of red light suddenly bloomed. As soon as the red light came out, it seemed to light up the whole heaven and earth. The whole Lingshan heaven was bloody.

    The generals threw the drop of blood into the sky. Suddenly, countless water vapor came from all directions to dilute it. However, how to dilute it? The water cloud was also bloody, just like the sky and a bloody sea.

    With a wave of his hand, the sea was divided into more than 2000 parts.

    The general waved his right hand.

    "Boom!"

    More than 2000 copies of the water lake turned into two thousand streamers and rushed in all directions.

    "Boom!"

    Just a few minutes later, the sky over the two thousand cities turned into a rolling blood cloud.

    Lingshan City, countless people looked at the blood cloud in the sky.

    "Blood cloud? What''s that? "

    "The devil?"

    "What a terrible blood cloud!"

    ¡­¡­

    The people were screaming.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    There was a torrential rain in the two thousand cities. The torrential rain of blood burst on the two thousand cities. The blood dripped on some flattened corpses, and the people around them screamed.

    "Ah, look at the body!"

    "The corpse is wriggling and changing!"

    "Recovering? The body is recovering. Is this a monster

    ¡­¡­

    In the scream of the common people, all the beaten corpses slowly recovered to their original state. In the eyes of the common people, they suddenly opened their eyes for a short time.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as they opened their eyes, the people around them were frightened to escape.

    "A corpse?" Someone exclaimed.

    Of course, most of the two thousand cities were practitioners. Although they pretended to be dead, they were not scared to flee.

    I saw that all the people who came back from the dead had red light in their eyes and two tusks in their mouth.

    "Not a corpse, but a zombie?"

    "This blood rain has the effect of turning the dead into zombies?"

    "Zombies? All the city masters and city guards who were killed turned into zombies? "

    ¡­¡­

    Among the people''s consternation, the dead and reborn zombies suddenly stood up, took back their tusks, and knelt down to the holy land of Lingshan.

    "Meet Allah

    When the rain of blood was all clean, all the corpses turned into zombies. All the zombies in 2000 cities knelt down to the direction of Lingshan.

    At the entrance of Daxiong hall, five million Lingshan disciples were killed by Gao Xianzhi. At the moment, they were all turned into zombies by the blood rain, and then they bowed respectfully to the generals.

    "Meet Allah Five million Lingshan disciples respectfully said.

    The people of two thousand cities were shocked.

    A bloody rain, the people who were killed, all resurrected? This general and minister, how much means should he have.

    Long Aotian was even more shocked. Long Aotian saw with his own eyes that the generals only used a drop of their own blood? Five million Lingshan disciples live in just one drop of blood? Even the countless officials of the two thousand cities? Or even turn them into zombies, loyal to themselves?

    You know, ordinary people will lose a lot of blood in a bloody battle, but generals and ministers only use one drop.

    When long Aotian followed the generals, he knew how powerful the generals were. But for the first time, he had an intuitive understanding of the generals'' power.

    "Now that I''m alive, I''ll start counting the Lingshi. How much is it? Make statistics and distribute it immediately! " The voice of the generals and ministers once again spread all over 2000 cities.

    "Yes The resurrected zombies of two thousand cities answered.

    The common people are slightly afraid of these resurrected zombies, but when it comes to their own money, the common people only have the courage to go forward for the record, and politely line up a long line.

    The entrance of the main hall.

    "Allah, there seem to be too many spirit stones in 2000 cities. Can we..." Long Aotian is worried.

    There are billions of top-quality spirit stones in Lingshan city. Two thousand cities, how much?

    But I saw the generals waving to the boat.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    All of a sudden, the spirit stone on the boat and in the storage bracelet was taken out like a flood and rushed up to the sky. In an instant, a sea of Lingshi has been laid out over Lingshan, with more than 90 billion top-grade Lingshi.

    "Not enough!" Long Aotian said with a faint smile.

    The generals smile and look at the four directions, but they extend their right hand again and wave it gently to the sky.

    "Boom!"

    Lingshan Holy Land''s sphere of influence, two thousand cities in the territory of the earth, the earth suddenly bursts of earthquakes. Then, many peaks and mountains burst up.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom

    When the mountain peaks burst, countless spirit stones rushed up to the sky, like a long river rushing up to the sky from the bottom of the earth. At the same time, they flew quickly towards the main hall.

    Long Aotian could see clearly that a big river of spirit stones came out from the bottom of the earth in the distance, and the spirit stones were pouring in crazily.

    "Is that Lingshi vein? With a wave of Allah''s hand, all the spirit stones in the vein can be taken out? " Long Aotian was surprised. The resurrected Buddha looked at the distance in surprise, and then respectfully said, "Allah''s divine power, that vein has never been found, and Allah''s hand can take it!"¡° Allah¡° Allah is mighty One by one, the disciples of Lingshan worshiped them. Countless people in Lingshan city are also surprised, because people in Lingshan city can see the sky above Lingshan from a distance. The Lingshi sea is huge enough, but it seems that there are many rivers converging from all directions. There are thousands of Lingshi in the river, converging into the sea, and the Lingshi sea is getting bigger and bigger. Over the Lingshan mountain, the Lingshi has reached a terrible level¡° Allah Lingshan city people excited to drink high.

 Chapter 1006

    The second level of hell, the secret place in the fairy vault!

    In the previous World War I, both the Tathagata and Jiang Tathagata were severely injured. They sat cross legged and were in the process of healing.

    The Tathagata also sits on the top of the mountain and continues to refine the blood colored eyes of the eyebrows.

    There is no trace of dari Tathagata. In the sea of Buddha Qi not far away, Guhai and Baidi are already dead in the eyes of the three Tathagata demons.

    But, in fact, Guhai is not dead.

    At the moment of entering the marsh poison pool, a large number of poison lines poured into the body of the ancient sea. Instead of resisting, the ancient sea started to absorb the countless poison lines by carrying the great sorrow Fu of heaven and earth.

    Among the poison lines is poison gas, which is also the strongest poison in the world.

    In the past, there was a branch of the witch family that specialized in the cultivation of poisonous insects. It can be said that it gathered all poisonous insects and poisonous herbs in the world and trained five poisonous insect kings: toad poison king, spider poison king, snake poison king, scorpion poison king and centipede poison king. The five poisonous kings spread all over the world and were hard to stop. But in the end, they were defeated by the blood poison ant, It can be seen how big the name of king in King is.

    It''s the most poisonous thing in the world. The source of the venom of the ant is its venomous gland, which is the purest and most intense venom in heaven and earth.

    Poison gas?

    Those who practice Qi in the heaven palace and the world seldom use poisonous gas to practice. If they are careless, they will poison themselves. But the ancient sea is not afraid of it. The ancient sea has the great sorrow of heaven and earth.

    These poisons only caused a burst of ulceration to the skin of the ancient sea at the beginning, and soon became the tonic of the ancient sea.

    Poison can destroy nerves. Therefore, absorbing poison gas is the biggest ordeal of Guhai''s cultivation. The pain goes beyond all the previous hard practice of Guhai.

    However, Gu Hai still forced to bite his teeth.

    Because as he continued to absorb poison gas, the poison thread that pierced into Baidi''s body in his arms slowly shifted to the ancient sea.

    Around, other people had already been corroded by the poison gas in the marsh poison pool. Baidi was not much better. At the moment, his whole body was bloody.

    Fortunately, the forced absorption of poison gas by the ancient sea made the Baidi spirit less toxic.

    "Suck, suck, suck!"

    Under the operation of heaven and earth great compassion Fu, the cultivation of ancient sea is rapidly rising.

    "Hum!"

    The poison gas in the marsh poison pool seems to turn into a black hole and pour into the ancient sea. The blood poison ant suddenly feels uncomfortable. It''s too big and toxic. Even if Guhai tried to absorb it, it only absorbed a little.

    The ant felt sick and just twisted. The sea of Buddha Qi was stirred.

    Tian Rulai, Jiang Rulai and Ren Rulai all opened their eyes and looked at them in doubt. However, the blood poison ant calmed down quickly, and they didn''t think much about it.

    Ten days later, the ant finally felt something wrong, and the discomfort became stronger.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, the blood ant roared and twisted wildly. For a moment, the sea of Buddha Qi raised huge waves, and the blood ant twisted violently and rushed out of the sea.

    "Wow!"

    There are several chains left to pull, but even pulling is useless. The blood ant is still struggling.

    "Bang!"

    A chain broke abruptly.

    "No, the blood poison ant resists again. What''s the matter with the Tathagata?" Jiang said anxiously.

    The Tathagata is responsible for the blood color and the eye of heaven, and the Tathagata is responsible for the blood poison ants. At this moment, the blood poison ants roar inexplicably, which makes the Tathagata particularly dignified.

    "We use the Buddha Qi to control the blood poison ant. Now, the blood poison ant is struggling. Is his consciousness active again to get rid of the control of the blood poison ant?" The Tathagata frowned.

    The Tathagata guesses well. The discomfort of the body makes the consciousness of the blood poison ant begin to resist. He wants to break the control of the Buddha''s Qi, thinking that as long as he breaks away from the control, he will be comfortable.

    "You see, the abdomen of the blood ant is turning black!" Jiang Rulai''s eyes glared.

    "No, I''ve already got rid of a little bit of Buddha Qi. Come on, Jiang Rulai, follow me to control the sea of Buddha Qi and speed up the control of Buddha Qi over the blood poison ant!" The Tathagata said anxiously.

    "Good!" Jiang Rulai answered.

    They quickly cast the Dharma, but all of a sudden, all of the Dharma Qi of the sea of Dharma Qi suddenly poured into the body of the blood poison ant. Suddenly, with the infusion of Buddha''s Qi, the black belly of the ant slowly turns to gold again. Obviously, the ant is black originally, but it turns to gold only after being buddhisted.

    Filled with the spirit of rolling Buddha, the blood poison ant calms down.

    "Hoo! It''s settled at last The Tathagata hissed for a long time.

    Jiang Rulai nodded: "this animal is really troublesome. If it hadn''t been used to copy the strong, it would have been killed long ago!"

    "Don''t be impatient, continue to heal!" The day Tathagata light way.

    "Yes Two people should say.

    The Buddha gas poured into the body of the blood poison ant, and some of them also entered the poison glands.

    Guhai was absorbing poisonous gas, but suddenly a stream of Buddha gas poured into Guhai.

    "Er, Buddha Qi?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    Poison gas can be sucked, so can Buddha gas. Moreover, the Buddha Qi is extremely mild. Once it enters the ancient sea, it immediately relieves the nerve damage caused by the poisonous gas.

    "I''ll take as much as I can, hum!" Gu Haydn''s eyes were firm.

    "Boom!"

    Around the body of the ancient sea, it seems that there are two black holes. One is devouring poison gas crazily, and the other is devouring Buddha gas crazily.

    Two puffs, how much, how much.

    The three Tathagata demons closed their eyes for only three days.

    "Roar

    The blood ant roared again. He rose to the surface and made waves.

    "Still here?" Jiang Rulai''s face changed.

    "No, the animal''s abdomen and back have turned black, and the Buddha''s spirit has overflowed. What is it struggling with?" The Tathagata said anxiously.

    "Come on, go on, instill the spirit of Buddha!" Jiang said.

    The Tathagata nodded, and the two quickly moved their hands to urge the rolling Buddha Qi into the body of the blood poison ant.

    With the influx of Buddha''s spirit, the blood poison ant calms down again.

    However, for the ancient sea, the ancient sea can absorb all the Buddha Qi.

    Suck, suck, suck!

    Although it''s not as fast and much slower to be directly in the sea of Buddha Qi through the media of blood poison ants, it doesn''t matter to the ancient sea. Now in the second hell, there''s plenty of time.

    One day, two thousand years.

    The ancient sea is slowly absorbing. Every once in a while, the venomous ants of the holy blood will burst up. This will make Jiang Rulai and Ren Rulai writhing. After a while, they will get up. After a while, they will urge the sea of Buddha Qi. Do you want to heal them?

    "Make an array!" The Tathagata can''t see it anymore.

    "OK, just arrange an array. The array will automatically send the Buddha Qi into the blood poison ant. As long as the blood poison ant discharges some Buddha Qi, it will automatically fill in some!" The Tathagata nodded.

    Jiang Rulai is also responsible for the formation.

    In a few days, a golden net like array appeared on the sea of Buddha Qi, which made the blood poison ants sink quietly on the bottom of the sea.

    Finally, the three Tathagata can heal and cultivate quietly.

    However, the three did not know that the decrease of Buddha Qi in shenxuedu ant was not forced out of the body by shenxuedu ant''s consciousness, but was still in its body and entered the body of Guhai.

    Among the poison glands, Guhai tried to absorb poison gas and Buddha gas.

    On one side, the body of the White Emperor has rotted, leaving only the soul, and the soul also has some damage. However, at the moment, Gu Hai is surrounded by his body, but it allows the soul of the White Emperor to get rid of the poisonous glands.

    "Husband, are you ok?" The soul worried.

    "Xian''er? Are you fairy Guhai surprised.

    That wisp of soul should say: "it''s me, I''m xian''er, husband, xian''er is not worth it!"

    "Not worth it? No, it''s worth doing anything for you, xian''er. I''ve found your heaven soul and human soul. When we go out, I''ll help you revive. Xian''er, you''re back at last! " Guhai''s eyes shed tears.

    "Husband, xian''er..." Xian''er''s voice choked.

    "And the White Emperor?" The ancient sea is moving.

    "The spirit of heaven and man of the White Emperor? Just now, the two spirits of the White Emperor were injured by fighting with each other to protect me. I don''t know what the White Emperor will think. It seems that he is helping me and protecting me! Her own two souls have been hit hard, now will fall into a deep sleep, as if at any time fly ash annihilation! My will controls the three spirits. " Xian''er said with a bitter smile.

    "What? Will the White Emperor sacrifice himself to save you Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Yes Chen xian''er answered.

    Gu Hai was silent for a while, but he didn''t know why Bai Di did it.

    "In any case, the White Emperor will protect you from the damage. In the future, if I have the ability, I will revive her!" Guhai opens his mouth.

    "Well!" Chen xian''er nodded.

    Gu Haitan took out a jade box: "here is your heaven soul and human soul. You come in and I''ll help you revive tomorrow!"

    "Well!" Xian''er''s earth soul enters the jade box with the two spirits of Bai Di.

    "Pa!"

    After closing the jade box, Guhai began to cross his knees again.

    Although it''s dangerous here, it''s a good place for cultivation. Poisonous gas and Buddha''s Qi enter the body. It won''t be long before the cultivation can be improved. Moreover, this time, the improvement must be twofold!

    Guhai is practicing cross knee. A year later.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise in Guhai''s body, which made a breakthrough in cultivation. But the poison gas has condensed a dark green poison gas pill.

    "Poison gas pill? Shangtiangong is the fifth most important There was a glimmer of excitement in Guhai''s eyes.

    Although the upper heaven palace was the fifth largest, Guhai did not stop to absorb the poison gas. The remaining poison gas could be stored around the poison gas pill and turned into the light of killing the gods.

    At this moment, the consciousness of the blood poison ant seems to have broken away from the control of some Tathagata, and has been able to arrive here to prevent the ancient sea from absorbing poison gas. However, the great sorrow of heaven and earth is too overbearing. Even if it is stopped, Guhai can still continue to extract poison gas, and the speed will slow down at most. Ten years later¡° Boom There was a loud noise again in Guhai, but it was a golden Buddha Qi pill¡° Shangtiangong, the sixth! Buddha Qi pill? Good Guhai excited. Not only the Buddha gas Dan, at this moment, the gathering of poison gas also makes a dark green light of poison gas beside the poison gas Dan. The sixth of shangtiangong? The ancient sea will not be satisfied. There are limitless Buddha gas and limitless poisonous gas. Heaven and earth great sorrow Fu full operation, suction, suction!

 Chapter 1007

    The first hell!

    Kong Xuan and Jiang Rulai''s copy body fight fiercely when the 200000 gods and Demons plunder the array. The copy body can''t deal with the dari Tathagata, but it''s also the ninth peak of Shangtian palace. Otherwise, Jiang Rulai won''t keep copying based on himself.

    Although Kong Xuan followed Gu Hai for several adventures and his strength soared countless times, he was the ninth middle stage of Shangtian palace. He was fierce and inexplicable, but he could not defeat Jiang Rulai immediately.

    They fought each other for ten days and nights, and all parts of the first hell became their battlefields. Both left a lot of scars.

    "Broken!" Jiang Rulai drank loudly.

    The powerful force smashed Kong Xuan''s six colors and patted him on the shoulder.

    "This is the moment to wait!" Kong Xuan''s whole body was full of blood, showing a grim smile.

    Suddenly, a pair of peacock claws seized the copy of Jiang Rulai.

    "Poof!"

    Jiang Rulai claps it with one hand, and Kong Xuan sprays blood. However, Jiang Rulai is also held by Kong Xuan at the moment, but he suddenly opens his mouth after he spits blood.

    "Suck!"

    As soon as he opened his mouth, a black wind came out of thin air, and suddenly he rolled up Jiang Rulai. Jiang Rulai''s old strength had just been exhausted, but his new strength had not yet been born. After all, he could not beat Kong Xuan''s calculation.

    "HuLong!"

    He was swallowed by Kong Xuan.

    As soon as Kong Xuan closed his mouth, he turned into a huge peacock of 3000 feet. His whole body was full of monstrous spirit, which blackened the first hell.

    "Your majesty A group of gods and Demons excited way.

    However, Kong Xuan ignored anyone because the battle was not over.

    In the past, Kong Xuan once swallowed Jiang Rulai. At that time, Jiang Rulai broke Kong Xuan''s stomach and came out.

    This time, although it was just a copy of the Tathagata, Kong Xuan was still careful.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    The roar came from Kong Xuan''s stomach, which was obviously the resistance of the copy of Jiang Rulai.

    Kong Xuan waited patiently for a while, and finally showed a grim smile: "Jiang Rulai, you can''t get out this time, can you? Ha ha ha, just wait for your death. I will refine you all and exchange your death for my improvement of cultivation! "

    "Kong Xuan, you can let me out and fight again!" The roar of the reproduction of Jiang Rulai came from his abdomen.

    "Well, let you out? Don''t you know, in ancient times, the practice of my peacock family was to swallow the sky and swallow the earth. The more you swallow, the stronger you are. The more you swallow, the more powerful you are. Let you out? Dream! Enjoy baking in my stomach! Ha ha ha ha Kong Xuan laughed.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise in his abdomen, but Kong Xuan ignored it.

    A month later, there was no sound in his abdomen. Kong Xuan understood that the copy of Jiang Rulai had been refined.

    In the past, Kong Xuan swallowed people who were weaker than himself, and his accomplishments increased very slowly. He could not even feel the increase. However, after swallowing the copy of Jiang Tathagata who was stronger than himself, he finally felt that his accomplishments increased significantly.

    "In the inheritance of peacock God, only by swallowing people who are stronger than themselves can we greatly increase our accomplishments. If so, and to my level, the best way to practice is to eat all directions and eat all! However, this is not ancient times, how can I eat so many strong people Kong Xuan was worried.

    Peacock still remembers Gu Hai''s words before he left. He has been worried about it. He hopes to enter the upper heaven palace as soon as possible, but he has nothing to eat. He depends on his practice and doesn''t know how long it will take.

    -------------

    Above Lingshan.

    Endless spirit stone, like a river rushing, slowly expands the original spirit stone sea by more than ten times, two trillion top quality spirit stone? There must have been.

    "The underground Lingshi vein can nourish the earth, the dragon and the Qi. It''s almost done. It can''t be consumed any more!" Generals light way.

    While speaking, I press my right hand.

    "Hum!"

    There is no stone in the earth. The vast Lingshi sea is boundless.

    "Everyone, I''ll put the Lingshi over your city, register by contract, and queue up to exchange Lingshi!" The voice of the generals spread all over 2000 cities in an instant.

    "Spirit stone?" Countless people were stunned.

    But I saw that the generals waved their hands to the sky.

    "Brush!"

    Lingshi Haydn divided into two thousand parts, and then waved his hand, turning into streamers and rushing to two thousand cities.

    "Boom!"

    In just one incense burning time, there are billions of top-quality spirit stones floating above the two thousand cities.

    The people in the big cities were in an uproar.

    All of a sudden, everyone has a feeling that the generals'' ability is much more powerful than the original Buddha.

    The spirit stone of clattering is lying high in the sky, and the outer layer seems to be covered with a light film, so that it doesn''t fall down.

    Many people have been excited to worship Allah three times. But some people are suddenly red eyed.

    A billion top-grade spirit stones. This is a statistic. Among these spirit stones, there are also middle-grade spirit stones and low-grade spirit stones. Countless people are envious of the dark spirit stones.

    I only threw 10 pieces of top quality spirit stones. If I go to rob them, I will surely get 100 or even 1000 pieces of top quality spirit stones. What else can I exchange for?

    What am I afraid of?

    Moreover, the previous riots have already explained everything. As long as someone takes the lead, there will soon be a lot of people following. They can fish in troubled waters and get more benefits.

    At the thought of this, some people with bad intentions were very excited. They looked around at the people who worshiped the generals and ministers, showing a sneer, and rushed up to the sky for the first time.

    Jinshan City.

    Ten people with bad intentions rushed up to the sky in an instant and prepared to snatch a large number of spirit stones with storage bracelets.

    "Don''t be presumptuous Suddenly, countless people were shocked and angry.

    "Ha ha ha, dare I? Who''s got it? What''s your stupid line? Take it The person who rushes to the front even more bewitches the common people.

    The people were in a panic.

    Just as the people were struggling in their hearts, the first man had already reached the border where the spirit stone was wrapped and reached for it.

    "Boom!"

    On the border, thunder and lightning suddenly fell down. Ten people were struck by thunder and lightning.

    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang! "

    Ten people fell instantly, fell to the ground and burst into smoke.

    "Retribution

    "Ha ha ha ha, the thunder is good!"

    "Dead?"

    "It''s all burnt!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Ten people died in an instant. Just now, the anxious people suddenly cheered. At the same time, no one dared to go to heaven to rob them. They lined up in a regular line.

    It''s not only Jinshan City, but also two thousand cities where the same thing happened. One by one, people with bad intentions exchanged their lives for everyone''s rules.

    Lingshankou. The generals seemed to see everything in the two thousand cities, and then they ignored it with a smile.

    Turn your head and look at the majestic hall.

    "How can Jiang Rulai enjoy the great hall?" The general smiles.

    With a smile and a wave of his hand, the four characters of "Da Xiong Bao Dian" on the plaque instantly turned into three characters of "Duo Shen Dian"!

    Look at the temple! A glimmer of light flashed in the generals'' eyes, and they were very satisfied. Step into the temple of capture.

    A group of subordinates followed.

    --

    Dahuang Dynasty, Xuanyuan city. In the library!

    There are a group of strange people in the study. Mr. Wuxing was badly hurt. Naturally, someone helped to heal him.

    Mr. Wuxing was fortunate enough to be in the upper study to heal his wounds. On the other hand, Aoying and Emperor Kong reported to Ji Dihong their trip to hell.

    "Oh? Mr. Wuxing fights alone in the ancient sea? It''s hard work, too! " Ji Dihong sighed.

    "My Lord, I am lucky to live up to my destiny, the soul of the ancient Tang Dynasty!" Kongdi took out a blue ball with satisfaction.

    Ji Dihong looks at Mr. Cangjie, who takes over carefully.

    On one side, the healed Mr. Wuxing''s eyelids moved slightly, as if worried.

    After examining carefully for a while, master Cangjie finally nodded: "it''s the soul of the ancient Tang Dynasty. It''s just that the soul has been damaged, and it seems that he has lost his memory!"

    "It should be that he was tortured by them. I understand that he didn''t mix in a group of evil spirits before, but he didn''t know who he was anymore!" Emperor Kong''s face moved.

    "That''s good!" Ji Dihong took the ball and put it away carefully.

    It''s the ancient Tang Dynasty. Mr. Wuxing''s mouth shows an imperceptible radian.

    "Holy, holy land of Lingshan, two thousand cities, there is a riot at the moment, shall we not go to get it at the moment?" Li Mu said anxiously.

    "Yes, my Lord, Gu Hai and Jiang Rulai are fighting in the underworld. It should come to an end soon. Gu Hai''s victory is all right. Once Gu Hai is destroyed, Jiang Rulai will come back. What if he has any other secret methods?" A general like man said.

    Ji Dihong frowned slightly.

    On one side, Emperor Kong said with a smile: "those two thousand cities are already in the bag of our emperor Dahuang. What else do you worry about? Four forces, who dares to fight with our rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom? "

    "Yes, since we are the city of Dahuang, we don''t have to worry about it. Those people are struggling. When they''re done, we''ll take it no later!" Another civil servant said with a smile.

    Just as people were talking about how to deal with the two thousand cities of Lingshan, a bodyguard rushed into the upper study.

    "Well?" Ji Dihong frowned slightly.

    "To the emperor, the two thousand cities of Lingshan come to report. A man named" generals "is so shameless that he threatens to take over the two thousand cities of Lingshan! And it seems that there is a premeditated plan, in the major cities with the amplification array, with the Qin Figurine sound, sound transmission 2000 cities The guard said respectfully.

    "What?" In the Shangshu room, a group of ministers were surprised.

    Ji Dihong''s face sank, too? The bodyguard didn''t know the generals. How could he not? Generals and their own scramble for the position of the west of Shenzhou?

    "Take over? He is alone. How can he take over? " Ji Dihong''s eyes are dark¡° News came from all over the country. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It''s said that the sky is raining with blood. All the officials who were killed by the mob have resurrected and become zombies. Pay homage to the generals The guard said respectfully¡° what? All killed officials, all zombies? Loyal to the generals? Isn''t it true that the managers of two thousand cities also have them? " Emperor Kong''s face changed¡° Even if there is a manager, there will be a riot in 2000 cities. Can his generals stop the anger of the people? " Another official didn''t listen¡° Unless he has a trillion top quality spirit stone, but who can take it out except the Great Han Dynasty? "

 Chapter 1008

    Xuanyuan City, shangshufangkou!

    Ji Dihong looked at the Lingshi sea gathered on the remote Lingshan mountain, and his heart was cold.

    When he waved, he drew countless spirit stones from the underground and sprinkled them over two thousand cities, which has already explained everything. This is generals.

    Who are the generals? In ancient times, the commander of the witch family! At that time, the battle of Lich was a peerless master, which was much more than today''s world. At that time, the coach of the main force of one side could see the strength.

    Behind him, a group of Ministers followed out of the study. When they saw Ji Dihong''s ugly face, they were shocked.

    Cang Jie described everything he saw to everyone, and everyone was cold in his heart.

    "Is it the general?" Emperor Kong''s face was ugly.

    Obviously, this group of high-ranking people still know something about the generals.

    "If generals and ministers use spirit stones to buy people''s hearts, they will be supported by the people of two thousand cities, and zombie officials will be in charge of the major cities. These two thousand cities are as solid as gold." Li Mu looks ugly.

    "West of Shenzhou? I can''t go any further, my Lord Cang Jie sighed slightly.

    The crowd was a little stunned. Did they stop?

    Ji Dihong squinted and finally nodded. Compared with the generals and ministers, Ji Dihong would rather deal with Yuanshi Tianzun.

    However, Yuanshi Tianzun is not easy to provoke. He is a cold-blooded lunatic.

    "Take the temple? Why did the generals name it "seizing the temple"? Does Mr. Cangjie know? " Ji Dihong looks at Cangjie.

    Cang Jie gently shook his head: "I don''t know, the origin of generals and ministers is mysterious. According to the classics I have, the appearance of generals and ministers is even earlier than that of the witches!"

    "Oh?"

    "No one knows what his purpose is. For thousands of years, he has never fought for the world. There are ancient books describing that in ancient times, the Lich war could have been won by the Lich family and killed them all. But at the last moment, the generals and ministers stopped fighting, and other people of the Lich family refused to pursue and kill the Lich family. In the end, they were both defeated, because in the last war, The generals did not attend! From the very beginning, he lived in the temple of seizing God! I don''t know why it''s so named! " Cang Jie frowned.

    "Take the temple? To seize? It shows that he is enterprising and wants to fight for something. It''s not for the world. What does he do for? Since the heart is not in the world, how can it come out again? " Ji Dihong frowned.

    No one understood.

    However, it is not good news for the rhubarb Dynasty.

    "To seize the right position of the divine land is enough to influence the world, command the world and unify the world! Today, there are yuanshitianzun in the South and generals in the West. Although the rhubarb Dynasty is not afraid, it will lose both sides in the fight at this moment, which is contrary to the goal of our rhubarb Dynasty. But the rhubarb Dynasty is in the southwest of Shenzhou, either South or west. Now it is in a dilemma. Sir, our rhubarb Dynasty has entered a bottleneck. How can we break through? " Ji Dihong looks at Cangjie.

    Cang Jie was silent for a while and said, "holy, in fact, we all ignore the third place!"

    "Oh?" Ji Dihong doubts a way.

    "Seize the right position of the divine land, influence the world, command the world, and unify the world? This is a step-by-step process, but Shenzhou is not just located in the southeast, northwest and East! " Cang Jie whispered.

    Ji Dihong''s pupil shrank: "Sir, I mean...!"

    "In the middle of the continent! The position of great justice Cang Jie said solemnly.

    --------------

    The second level of hell, the secret place, the immortal vault, the sea of Buddha Qi!

    As soon as the ancient sea came in, the sea of Buddha Qi was shrouded in a golden fog. At the moment, also covered by the golden fog. But as time goes by, some of the Buddha''s Qi spills over and condenses into a sea of Buddha''s Qi.

    The Tathagata closed her eyes and continued to refine her bloody eyes.

    Jiang Rulai and Ren Rulai''s injuries slowly recovered, but before the first World War, their consumption was huge. Jiang Rulai''s Jiupin Jinlian was destroyed, and the reincarnation pool was gone. The golden Fu with the character "zhe" in the center of the Tathagata''s eyebrows has also been destroyed. Although the injury has recovered, it is still in the process of hard cultivation.

    The three sat quietly on the top of the three peaks, like three fossils, motionless.

    More than 1800 years passed in a flash.

    The sea of Buddha Qi shrouded in the golden fog has changed dramatically.

    Because almost all the Buddha Qi of the whole sea has disappeared, leaving only a little fog to maintain the outside world. However, the fog obviously won''t last long.

    In the huge pit, 90% of the blood poison ants turned black, and only a small part of them was gold stained by Buddha Qi.

    The reason why they didn''t roar and struggle any more is that the consciousness of the blood ant is fighting with the ancient sea.

    Marsh poison pool? At the moment, almost all the poisonous gas has been sucked up by the ancient sea.

    No matter how they rob, they can''t compete with the tyranny of heaven and earth.

    At this moment, the cultivation of ancient sea has hit the sixth level of the upper heaven palace. Even in the eye of heaven, there are 200 ways of killing gods, 50 of which are formed by the condensation of poisonous gas, and 150 of which are formed by the condensation of Buddhist gas.

    Stepping in the swamp, the ancient sea is not afraid of the consciousness of blood ant.

    "Roar!"

    The light and shadow of a multicolored ant is spitting poisonous smoke towards the ancient sea.

    "Poisonous gas, poisonous smoke? It doesn''t work for me, does it? " Gu Hai cut it with a sneer.

    "Boom!"

    The light and shadow of the ten Zhang ant retreated in fear. But Guhai used juesheng Dao.

    Juesheng''s sword comes out, and black fog comes out. In the black fog, small skeletons do great damage to the light and shadow of ants.

    "Creak, creak!" The ant retreated in pain.

    "Are you a spirit? It''s a pity that you can''t control your body. Your means are useless! " Guhai sneered.

    "Pee pee pee pee pee pee

    Suddenly, countless spines emerge from the marsh poison pool and rush straight to the ancient sea to make the ancient sea into a sieve.

    "Zhou Tianjiu, Dao Dao area!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Bang!"

    The ancient sea is surrounded by countless Dao Qi. Dao Qi forms a Dao Qi world around the ancient sea, and the sharp spines are blocked by Dao Qi.

    Guhai is chasing the light and shadow of ants.

    "Want to run? You can''t run away, blood poison ant. I know what you can do. If you''re outside, I''m definitely not your opponent. However, you are trapped by the Buddhist dharma of the Jiang Rulai, who can''t control your body and hurt me. I''ve waited for you for more than 1000 years patiently to lead your spirit out of the mud pill palace. Now, do you think I''ll let you go back? " Gu Hai sneers at the spirit of killing poisonous ants.

    "Boom!"

    Juesheng''s knife cuts out, and there is black fog all around. Skeletons and skeletons in the black fog go straight to the spirit of blood poison ant, and when they get there, they gnaw at it.

    "Roar!"

    The blood poison ant retreats to the mud pill palace in a roar, and Guhai is in hot pursuit.

    Because Gu Hai knows that at this moment, the Buddha Qi of the sea of Buddha Qi is almost exhausted. Previously, the blood poison ant was controlled by the Buddha Qi, so it can''t control its own body. Now, the Buddha Qi is gone. Once it is allowed to go back, it can control its own body. At that time, once it strikes back, it will surely die.

    The ancient sea is in hot pursuit. If there is any obstruction, it will be cut to pieces.

    After three days and three nights of fighting, Guhai has also caused a lot of damage to the body of shenxuedu ant. Of course, even if the damage is large, it is limited. After all, the body of shenxuedu ant is too strong and hard. In many places, even zhushengdao can''t cut it off.

    Finally, after pursuing all the way, we found a huge space, like a cave.

    "Where is this?" Gu Hai was shocked.

    How can there be an open cave in the body of the venomous ant.

    However, in the center of the cave, a huge balloon hung down from the top, with a faint blue light on it, which was very strange.

    "Creak, creak!" The spirit of the blood ant suddenly screams and pours at the balloon.

    "No, that''s the mud pill palace? You can''t let it go back! " Gu Hai''s face changed.

    Thrust juesheng knife into the ground.

    "Boom!"

    On the earth, countless spines suddenly appeared to resist the spirit of poisonous ants. However, the spirit of poisonous ants was not weak. Suddenly, they smashed all the spines. Only a little slower, they were about to enter the mud pill palace.

    "Killing life sword!" Gu Hai gave a loud drink and a sword came out of his palm.

    Suddenly, a dazzling red light shines on the whole cave.

    In the red light, there is an illusion of killing.

    As soon as the mirage came out, it had an unexpected effect. The spirit of the poisonous ant suddenly trembled, and was slightly dull.

    This dull moment is enough for the ancient sea to come near.

    "Death Guhai had a big drink.

    Juesheng knife is inserted into the body of the poisonous ant spirit.

    "Roar!"

    The spirit of the poisonous ant suddenly woke up, but it was all too late. Juesheng cut into his body, and suddenly countless small skeletons devoured his spirit in his body.

    "Roar, roar, roar!"

    The spirit of the poisonous ant struggled in pain, but it still didn''t help. Finally, it seemed that it knew that it was going to die out, and suddenly exploded.

    "No!"

    With a wave of his hand, Guhai sends the spirit of poisonous ants into the ancient immortal vault.

    "Boom!"

    A loud noise exploded in the ancient fairy dome.

    "What a strange spirit of poisonous ants? If you had not been nailed to death by juesheng Dao, you would have been able to climb out of the ancient immortal vault. This time, you''re dead! " Gu Hai breathed in secret.

    In the outside world, the mud pill palace trembled and seemed to feel that the soul of the Tao God, blood poison ant, was destroyed, and suddenly became dim. It seems to be annihilating.

    God blood poison ant, is about to die out?

    "It''s really a pity. If only the blood ant belonged to me. It''s a pity that no matter how powerful the vitality is, it''s useless. Er, wait a minute, spirit?" The ancient sea suddenly brightens its eyes.

    "Hoo

    Turning his hand over, Gu Hai took out a jade box and opened it.

    "My husband?" Chen xian''er''s voice came from the jade box.

    "Xian''er, all your three spirits are here. I''ll help you peel off the other two spirits of the White Emperor. How about you enter the mud pill palace and control the blood poison ants as your noumenon? Will you become a man again Ancient sea with a trace of expectation¡° The spirit of heaven and man of the White Emperor? My husband, she may not be able to separate. She has been suffering a lot in order to save me. Once she leaves my soul, her two souls will be broken! " Chen xian''er''s voice came¡° Eh? " Gu Hai frowned slightly¡° Husband, you found me a body? If not, I will reincarnate with the two spirits of the White Emperor. With this body, her two spirits will recover slowly. Moreover, my husband can rest assured that my soul power is stronger than her and will not be taken away by her! " Chen xian''er''s voice said again¡° Well, be careful! " Gu Hai nodded¡° Well Chen xian''er answered. Gu Hai carefully put the jade box near the mud pill palace of the blood poison ant. In the jade box, Chen xian''er''s heaven soul, earth soul and human soul, together with Bai Di''s heaven soul and human soul, enter the mud pill palace of the blood poison ant¡° Hum The Niwan palace lights up again.

 Chapter 1009

    Chen xian''er entered the Ballon like mud ball palace! All of a sudden, the balloon bloomed like a rainbow, shining brightly, illuminating the cave.

    Originally, Guhai thought it was a normal phenomenon to seize and give up, but then, it was different.

    But see, a black light from the body of the ant, quickly into the balloon.

    "What''s the matter? Xian''er, are you ok? " Gu Hai worried.

    "I''m ok? However, it seems that it''s different from giving up! " Chen xian''er''s voice came from the balloon.

    "What''s the difference?" Gu Hai worried.

    "This, this is not the mud pill palace? No, it''s like, curious again! " Chen xian''er is very strange.

    "Not the mud pill palace? What''s that? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    "I feel that the balloon is an egg, helping me to reshape my body, cooperating with my soul, reshaping my body for me. In this balloon, it seems to be the source of a law, shaping a body of laws for me!" Chen xian''er was shocked.

    "Reshaping the body? That''s not to give up. In case...! " Guhaydn was in a state of anxiety.

    "Husband, don''t worry. I''m fine and comfortable. Ah, here''s a text!" Chen xian''er''s voice came.

    "Words? How to be in the palace of blood poison ant mud pill? What does it say? " Gu Hai was shocked.

    "The Dharma of poison way shaping body" Chen xian''er read.

    "What skill?" Gu Hai is puzzled.

    "It says that it turned out to be the ancestor of the ancient witches who specialized in poisonous insects and witchcraft. He created a Dharma to collect all poisonous insects in the world, refine and condense them into the Holy Blood poisonous ant. The Holy Blood poisonous ant is not a magic weapon, but a container. In this container, there is the road of poison and the law of poison. However, it''s complicated and can''t be used purely, But it has been refined into a container, which can extract the law of poison Tao and reshape a body of law, a body of road? From then on, we will live forever and never die Chen xian''er looked at the text and said.

    "The body of the road? The road to poison? Immortality? " Gu Hai was shocked.

    "Yes, it''s only known by the ancestor of poisonous insects and witchcraft. Originally, it was prepared for him. Maybe he died, and no one knew about it all the time. Don''t worry, husband. I''ll reshape a body according to this writing method!" Chen xian''er said excitedly.

    "Well, since you''re all right, you can''t be better. Be careful!" Gu Hai worried.

    "Don''t worry, my husband!" Chen xian''er said.

    "Hoo

    In the balloon, it suddenly burst into greater light, huge blood poison ant body, countless essence quickly absorbed by balloons.

    Worried about the outside world, Gu Hai immediately followed the way to the marsh poison pool and flew out of the body of the blood poison ant to protect xian''er.

    Outside, the sea of Buddha Qi is almost exhausted, and the golden fog is about to disappear. There are three Tathagata demons in the distance.

    Gu Hai''s face sank and his hand waved.

    "Hoo

    All of a sudden, the rest of the Buddha gas and liquid were driven by the ancient sea, turned into fog, and covered the blood ant again.

    As we can see, the poison ant of the great God is fast twitching, and gradually the dark shell becomes transparent, as if it were extracted all the essence.

    Three days later.

    The blood ant is completely transparent. You can see a bright balloon inside the transparent body.

    "The body of the road? The road to poison? These ancient witches are really capable people in large numbers! " Gu Hai exclaimed.

    "Click!"

    Suddenly, a crack appeared in the shell of the ant.

    You know, the hard shell of Shenxue poisonous ant could not be broken by Zhusheng Dao. Who can match the shell of invulnerability?

    At the moment, there is a crack. And that crack is split, split, split again.

    "Click, click, click, click!"

    Just a moment later, hundreds of millions of cracks appeared in the shell of the ant, like a spider web, and all of them were broken.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    The body of the ant turns into debris on the ground, and then the debris dries up and turns into a mountain of dust. With the breeze, it disappears.

    Is this the end of the great blood poison ant?

    The balloon remained hold together to form a clique, and gradually it was like the essence gathered in the center, slowly becoming transparent. It was like a water polo, water polo center, but a beautiful woman with long hair floating in the air. She was naked and curled up in a group, and was still in a deep sleep.

    "Fairy?" Guhaydn''s face was wild with joy.

    In the water polo, is Chen xian''er, who has been thinking so much, reshaping her body?

    Xian''er''s body was shining, and it looked very holy.

    "Alive? Ha ha ha ha There are two lines of tears in Gu Hai''s eyes.

    I''m going to touch the water ball.

    "Husband, no!" Suddenly a voice came from the water ball.

    Chen xian''er suddenly opens her eyes and looks frightened.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "This water ball is poisonous. Don''t touch it, my husband!" Chen xian''er immediately cried.

    Guhai had a meal in his hand.

    "Xian''er, are you all well?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Yes, it''s all right, but I''m not familiar with it. The rules of the newly remodeled body are still beating. Xian''er wants to get familiar with it first, otherwise she will venture to walk, for fear of hurting her husband!" Chen xian''er worried.

    "Ha ha ha, OK, OK, you know it, you know it!" Guhai laughs.

    With a wave of his hand, the water polo was wrapped in a fog, and then moved into the ancient fairy dome with a wave of his hand.

    Although I don''t know what''s special about Chen xian''er''s body, as long as Chen xian''er lives, it''s enough.

    The blood ant has turned into fly ash. There is no pity in the ancient sea. Compared with xian''er, what else should we care about?

    "Hoo

    As time goes on, the golden fog over the sea of Buddha Qi becomes lighter and lighter. No more Buddha Qi can cover all around. The ancient sea can see the three Tathagata demons outside the fog again.

    They closed their eyes to practice, as if they had forgotten themselves.

    Guhai didn''t try to sneak attack, because although the three men seemed unprepared, they could feel a sense of murder looming over Guhai.

    Looking up at the sky, the sky was covered with blood clouds. It was obvious that the three were under the surveillance of blood sky eyes.

    "The Tathagata is no longer there?" Gu Hai''s face showed a trace of worry. He didn''t know whether the Tathagata was alive or dead.

    "It''s almost the same time. The entrance of each level of hell on the 18th floor should be opened again now, right? It''s important to go out first The ancient sea is moving.

    As soon as Gu Hai''s eyes closed and then opened, the eyes of life and death opened, and the world in front of him suddenly revealed the track of his existence.

    "Before I came in, I stopped for a moment to study the entrance and exit. I just need to change the arrangement of these black lines and white lines!" The ancient sea explorer''s hand moved gently.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    Suddenly, the void ripples slightly. The exit of the fairy dome suddenly appeared.

    It''s the moment when the ancient sea opens the exit of the fairy dome.

    "Boom!"

    The blood cloud in the sky seemed to feel a sudden roar.

    "Well?" The three Tathagata demons opened their eyes almost at the same time.

    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the ancient sea not far away, which had already stepped out of the fairy dome.

    The three were excited almost at the same time.

    "Ancient sea? You''re not dead? " Jiang Rulai exclaimed.

    "What about the sea of Buddha Qi? What about the Buddha spirit of Yihai? Guhai, you thief, give me back my Buddha spirit The Tathagata roared in surprise and anger.

    "Where are the blood poison ants? No more blood ants? Gu Hai, what have you done? " The Tathagata exclaimed.

    "Where are you going! Buddha in my hand Recently, the Tathagata came to the fore.

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo

    A palm that contains the world is beating towards the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai looks cold.

    But at this moment, behind Guhai, a golden palm suddenly appeared, which seemed to cross the void.

    "Buddha in your hand!"

    It is also the palm of the world, facing the Buddha kingdom in the palm of the Tathagata.

    "The Tathagata?" Gu Haidun was surprised.

    How can Guhai forget the sound?

    However, he saw that the Tathagata came out of the void, appeared strangely, and welcomed the Tathagata with one hand.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, the whole world is shaking.

    "The Tathagata, you are not dead?" The Tathagata was shocked and angry.

    I thought Guhai and Dali Tathagata were dead, but how could they live well?

    The Tathagata of heaven and the Tathagata of ginger suddenly erupted.

    The Tathagata and the human Tathagata once held each other''s hands and immediately grasped the ancient sea: "go!"

    "Whew!"

    Two people along the ancient sea to open the exit, instantly rushed into the second layer of hell.

    "Where to go!" The human Tathagata and Jiang Tathagata roared.

    "Give me back the spirit of Buddha!"

    "Give me back the blood poison ant!"

    Two people almost at the same time out of the Secret Fairy dome.

    The Tathagata is also cold faced. He steps out of the secret immortal vault. With one move, the whole secret immortal vault is put into his palm. Then, he quickly pursues the Tathagata and the ancient sea.

    The three Tathagata demons are mad. They are not only fooled, but also stolen by Guhai. How can we not be angry? If we do not kill Guhai and Dali Tathagata, we will never stop.

    "Let''s go, go to the entrance, lead them to the tomb boundary!" Said Gu Hai.

    "Good!" Dali Tathagata is flying fast with the ancient sea.

    "Mr. Koo, did you save your wife?" The Tathagata asks curiously¡° It has been saved. Dari Tathagata, where have you been these years? " Gu Hai is curious¡° Remember the pen that sealed the memory? I also brought one. There was a rule of time in it. I almost died before. I hid in the time gap and healed and cultivated there. I didn''t come out until you opened the exit of the fairy dome and caused the instability of time and space. Fortunately, I came out in time! " The Tathagata laughs¡° It''s too timely. Should we wait for the unborn? Oh! They ambushed us before, but now it''s our turn to ambush them! " Guhai sneered¡° Good They rushed to the entrance of the first layer of hell in an instant. At the entrance, Kong Xuan''s eyes brightened as they flew in!

 Chapter 1010

    The moment the entrance to hell opens on all levels. Kong Xuan rushed down for the first time.

    But the second layer of hell below, has been restored to the past, there is still no trace of the ancient sea.

    Kong Xuan was in a state of anxiety.

    "Whew!"

    A streamer of light came.

    "Your Majesty?" Kong Xuan''s face suddenly showed great joy.

    "Kong Xuan, don''t struggle!"

    "Hoo

    In an instant, Kong Xuan inhaled the ancient immortal vault. Guhai and Dali Tathagata rush into the first hell in an instant.

    "Stop!" The three Tathagata demons are chasing after him.

    Gu Hai stepped into the first level of hell, and suddenly countless gods and Demons saw it.

    "Your Majesty, you have come out at last!" The gods and Demons immediately surrounded us.

    "Spread out, spread out!" Guhai drank anxiously.

    All the gods and Demons close by were put into the ancient immortal dome. The gods and demons in the distance didn''t know why, but they also stopped and rushed to the ancient sea and scattered.

    The ancient sea flies to the exit of hell on the 18th floor.

    "Hoo

    Three Tathagata demons came after them. One by one, their faces were ferocious, and they seemed to be angry with each other.

    "Those are the magic forces of the ancient sea? I''m going to kill them Jiang Rulai''s face is grim.

    "They are too far away. Don''t delay. Kill Gu Hai!" The Tathagata suddenly went beyond the Tao.

    "They are so far away from me, hum!" The Tathagata resented the way.

    "Whew!"

    The three men pursued quickly and soon arrived at the exit of the hell on the 18th floor.

    The place of exit is waiting for the unborn.

    "Unborn, quick, open the passage to the underworld!" Gu Haiyi came out and immediately cheered.

    The unborn one should drink, and with a wave of his hand, the passage to the underworld suddenly opened.

    Open the moment, suddenly, rolling Yinqi came.

    "The unborn, you hide in the ancient fairy vault first!"

    With a wave of the hand of the ancient sea explorer, the unborn people and some magic forces all entered the ancient immortal vault.

    The ancient sea and the Tathagata step into the underworld in an instant.

    At this moment, heaven, man and Jiang Rulai suddenly stepped out of the hell.

    "Want to go to hell? No way Jiang Rulai''s face showed a ferocious moment.

    "Wait!" Tathagata wants to stop it, but it''s too late. Not only Jiang but also renrulai stepped into the underworld.

    "That''s all!" The Tathagata sighs and steps into the sky.

    "Hoo

    The entrance of yin and Yang suddenly disappeared.

    Three people stride into the underworld, suddenly facial expression a change, all around Yin Qi innumerable also just, still have a large number of stars? The surrounding environment seems to be a little distorted.

    "Where is this?" Jiang Rulai''s face froze.

    "It''s the tomb kingdom! There''s a chess way array. We''re in ambush! " The Tathagata''s face sank.

    "Ambush?" Both Jiang and Ren''s faces changed.

    Because both of them know that Guhai''s chess way is powerful. Where there are rules of chess way, Guhai has the power of heaven and earth.

    "Ha ha, it''s still the wisdom of the Tathagata. Unfortunately, it''s too late!" Suddenly, a voice seemed to come from the sky.

    They suddenly looked up and saw that Gu Hai and Da RI Tathagata were looking down upon them.

    "Ancient sea! You dog thief, give me back the sea of Buddha Qi As soon as Jiang Rulai''s face is cold, he will rush.

    But I saw Gu Hai flick his sleeve.

    "Brush!"

    Jiang Rulai was immediately washed away by countless meteor shower and disappeared in the vast starry sky.

    "Chess way array?" The Tathagata''s face was ugly for a while.

    Although Jiang Rulai had mentioned the strength of Guhai chess for a long time, he was still shocked when he saw it for the first time. Guhai, the world of the rules of chess, is like a God. When he waved, Jiang Rulai was thrown into the deep of the starry sky?

    "The world of corpses? Rules of chess? Hum, Guhai, chess way array is not omnipotent The Tathagata said coldly.

    "I know it''s not everything, but it''s enough to deal with you!" Guhai sneered.

    As you speak, feel for your hand.

    "Buzz, buzz, buzz"! "

    In the past, 800000 years ago, Gu Hai used the rules of chess to condense the light of decomposition and destroy the three handles of the seven swords of killing immortals, and even used them against the six true kings.

    At this moment, the light of decomposition reappeared, which immediately made the whole body of Tathagata stand up.

    "Go Guhai had a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    Like ten thousand arrows, the light of decomposition rushed to the Tathagata and the Tathagata.

    In panic, the Tathagata rushed to the ancient sea and the dari Tathagata.

    "You die first!" The Tathagata slapped him.

    It seems that it''s not far from the ancient sea, but in the chess array, it''s very close. With one hand, it suddenly turns to other directions?

    "What The Tathagata exclaimed.

    In the chess way array, you can''t even touch the ancient sea?

    But at the moment, the light of thousands of decomposition has not far away from them, and they are about to be destroyed.

    In the eyes of the Tathagata, the thin line in the center of the eyebrow suddenly drops.

    "Boom!"

    The sky suddenly shot a red light, red light shot, all the decomposition of the light instant fly ash annihilation, disappeared in a flash.

    The boundary of corpse mound was covered with blood clouds. A force of heavenly power rushed out, shaking the array of the ancient sea. Layers of void ripple around the ancient sea and the Tathagata.

    The red light just now came from the blood cloud.

    "What''s this?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Mr. Gu, you have to be careful. This is the treasure against heaven! I can suppress the power of the law. Although my whirling world comes out of my imagination, it is powerful after all, but it is vulnerable to attack in front of this heavy treasure The Tathagata looks ugly.

    "Guhai, your chess array is really powerful, but it''s not invincible. What if your array is suppressed?" Tianrulai sneered.

    Gu Hai''s face sank. He tried to move the chess array to throw them into the depth of the array.

    "It''s too late, drive!" The sky Buddha comes to grimly smile a way.

    The crack in the blood cloud suddenly opened, and the bloody eye of heaven suddenly opened. At the moment of opening, a red light that was 100 times stronger than before fell from the sky, just like the sky knife cutting the ground, smashing the whole chess array.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Nuota''s thirty-five heaven and earth were in a great array. They burst into pieces, and the red light pierced into the earth, which caused a strong shaking in the whole corpse tomb world.

    Trapped in the battle, Jiang Rulai struggles to see everything around him.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Jiang Rulai laughs.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, Jiang Rulai arrived at the place of tianrulai.

    "The bloody eye of heaven is open, Guhai, you have nowhere to escape this time!" Jiang Rulai''s face shows a ferocious way of laughing.

    Gu Hai and Da RI Tathagata''s face sank. They both looked up at the bloody eye and felt that they were locked by the bloody eye.

    "Now, it''s back to the past. Guhai, you two, can you stop us?" Jiang Rulai said in a cold voice.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed and the Tathagata faced the enemy.

    But at this moment, suddenly a voice rang out: "wuliangshou Buddha, my father is not two people, and I!"

    A big drink came from below. The crowd turned to look.

    But see not far away eternal pagoda opened.

    "Kuang!"

    The door opened, and the golden light burst out from the inside, shining the whole corpse tomb boundary with gold.

    "Han er?" There is a trace of worry in Guhai.

    "Da!"

    But I can see that the ancient Han stepped out of the eternal pagoda. Behind his head, a golden wheel of light came out. It was like a Haori, shining golden light at the back of his head.

    "Good Tathagata?" Jiang Rulai''s face changed.

    There are also Qin Zibai and Liansheng Bodhisattvas behind the ancient Han Dynasty. There is also a halo behind the two heads, which is smaller than that of the ancient Han Dynasty.

    "Congratulations to the crown prince of the ancient Han Dynasty. He has achieved great achievements in Buddhism." The Tathagata put his hands together.

    "Wuliangshou Buddha, is it the Tathagata mentioned by my father? It''s a joke for the younger generation to learn at the end of the year! " The old man put his hands together and saluted slightly.

    "Amitabha!" The Tathagata salutes slightly.

    "Guhan? How can you cultivate merit and virtue and return to great perfection? impossible! How did you do it Jiang Rulai''s face is unconvinced.

    "I''ve passed all the evil spirits in the corpse tomb world. It''s heaven''s great virtue!" The ancient Han Dynasty was not in a hurry.

    "It''s impossible. It''s only been a long time. There are so many complaints!" Jiang Rulai''s face is unconvinced.

    "Master kudeng Buddha, incarnate the eternal pagoda. One day outside the pagoda, ten thousand years inside it! I''m stupid, and I''m only able to get through today! " Ancient Chinese light way.

    While speaking, the ancient Han took Qin Zibai and Liansheng Bodhisattva to the ancient sea.

    "Father, I have a big grudge with Jiang Rulai. Just give Jiang Rulai to me!" In the ancient Han Dynasty, the road was solemn.

    "There must be a dispute between good and evil. Jiang Rulai will be dealt with by you and others!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes Ancient Han, Qin Zibai and Liansheng Bodhisattvas responded.

    "Dari Tathagata, the human Tathagata will hold the Buddha kingdom in his hand, and he once wanted to create a whirling world. He must be your counterpart. How about you deal with this person?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "It''s the best, but there''s the Tathagata?" The Tathagata worried.

    "Tathagata, leave it to me! Deal with the Tathagata with ease Guhai said.

    "Good!" The Tathagata responded.

    "Oh, ancient sea? How dare you fight with me alone? " The Tathagata shows a sneer.

    The Tathagata has a great treasure, the "blood eye of heaven!", Gu Hai is the most powerful one among all the Tathagata demons, but Gu Hai is the weakest one in the eyes of the Tathagata. In particular, the chess array has been broken by himself. What capital does Gu Hai have to fight against himself¡° The Tathagata? Don''t rob me. Let me kill this ancient sea! " Suddenly a gnashing voice came from the sky. People look up at the sky. But see, in mid air still stand a face to show hate color of person¡° The corpse, the devil Liansheng''s face changed. In the past, zombie demons were trapped in the great array of 35 heaven and earth. Now the array is broken, and zombie demons are naturally saved. This rescue, with the great resentment of these days, will tear the ancient sea to pieces. Gu Hai, one man, vs. two shangtiangong? Everyone was worried.

 Chapter 1011

    The first hell. After waiting so long, Kong Xuan was worried that the ancient sea would be in danger.

    Not long ago, there was a copy of Jiang Tathagata. It was the ninth peak of the upper heaven palace. There were more than one. Did your majesty deal with it?

    In the second level of hell, there are Jiang Rulai and four replicates. Even if Jiang Rulai controls his majesty, there are four replicates of Jiang Rulai. How does your majesty deal with them?

    Kong Xuan was worried all the time, so he couldn''t wait to enter the second floor, but there was no trace of the ancient sea. Kong Xuan was very worried. At this time, the ancient sea suddenly appeared, asking himself not to struggle.

    Kong Xuan knew in an instant that Gu Hai and Da RI Tathagata were being pursued and killed.

    What are the four copies of Jiang Tathagata?

    Kong Xuan wanted to tell Gu Hai that he could help with one. Just now, although both sides were defeated, but he also ate a copy of the ginger Tathagata. I''m not as weak as your majesty said.

    However, when Kong Xuan was put into the ancient immortal dome, all the words stopped.

    Because Kong Xuan saw the eye full of copies. Floating in the starry sky, perhaps the 1800 years of struggle is too tired to go out, but also simply cross the knee and sit to practice.

    There are more than 3000 copies of Jiang Tathagata.

    More than 3000?

    Kong Xuan immediately blushed at the mouth he was just about to be proud of.

    How can you deal with one by yourself, lose both sides, fight for ten days and nights, and share your worries for your majesty? Your majesty said that he was weak, but he didn''t admit it?

    Look what your majesty has dealt with. Three thousand, three thousand? The amount of terror is a numbness in Kong Xuan''s scalp. This is not the realm of Shinto, but the real essence.

    Kong Xuan blushed for a while and immediately calmed down.

    Hoo, hoo, Hoo!

    Groups of gods and demons were sent to the ancient immortal vault, and the unborn soon came in.

    When they came in, all of them looked at the 3000 copies of the Tathagata sitting cross legged in the sky and swallowed their saliva.

    "Master Kong, you said, what was more terrible than the 3000 yuan Tathagata replica in the previous second hell?" A young general of the magic army has a stiff face.

    Kong Xuan shook his head, but he didn''t want to speak at the moment.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew¡° Whew¡° Whew

    In the ancient immortal dome, four swords came straight at once, and in a twinkling of an eye, they reached the place of the people.

    "I''ve seen Lord Kong!" Four people slightly salute.

    "Zhang Sanfeng, Dongfang Bubai, seeking defeat alone, Ximen chuixue? Your cultivation has been restored to Zhongtian palace? " Kong Xuan''s eyes were hot, and he could see it in an instant.

    The four nodded. Zhang Sanfeng said with a smile: "Your Majesty has passed down countless skills. In order to lay a solid foundation, we have been delayed for a long time. That''s why we have reached the middle heaven Palace today!"

    "Oh? "Countless skills?" Kong Xuan was surprised.

    "Yes, kendo, Buddhism, magic, Confucianism, witchcraft, ghosts and immortals are all kinds of skills. If you need to, you can visit them!" Zhang Sanfeng said with a smile.

    Thank you The crowd nodded.

    Kong Xuan, the unborn and others all went there curiously.

    "The eight diagrams of Fuxi?" The unborn man was taken aback.

    However, the unborn saw a piece of practice, which was created by Fuxi of the earth in the past.

    "This, this, this is not right. How can it work like this?" The stranger was surprised.

    "Your Majesty won''t harm us. There can''t be any wrong way!" The Asia invincible is naturally not a channel.

    The unborn man looked at the skill, for a moment, it was strange, but after a while, he couldn''t open his eyes again. Although Fuxi of the earth and Fuxi of liudaoxianqiong are not the same person, some of his practice and enlightenment are in common. The difference between yin and Yang is just like the great sun Tathagata and the human Tathagata. They both have a wonderful grasp of the Buddha Kingdom and the Tathagata.

    At this moment, the earth Fuxi left behind the skill, suddenly let the unborn enlighten deeply, how also do not want to leave.

    After looking around, Kong Xuan did see countless skills. However, he knew that what was suitable for him was the most important. He found a piece of "peacock Daming king" skill, but it was much weaker than his own peacock inheritance.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I wonder if we can see the outside world. Your majesty is worried when he meets a big enemy!" Kong Xuan worried.

    "One day outside, ten years inside. However, your majesty has set up a counter time hall, which can be symmetrical with the outside world. At the same time, if your majesty allows, you can see everything outside in the counter time hall! " Zhang Sanfeng said.

    "Oh? I''ll be right there Kong Xuan was very anxious.

    The gods and demons did not hesitate to look at his majesty immediately. Obviously, he is very concerned about Guhai. No matter how powerful the skill is, it can''t tempt everyone.

    Only the unborn are now holding pieces of Fuxi''s skills, as well as the skills left by Fuxi''s posterity.

    Zhang Sanfeng and others, with the crowd, quickly came to a hall, a huge hall, surrounded by walls are some light and shadow, instantly can see everything outside.

    "Hum!"

    When they came in, they just saw the bloody eye of the corpse tomb world open.

    As soon as the bloody eye of heaven opened, the power of heaven even gushed out from the picture, which shocked everyone and made the atmosphere dare not breathe.

    "The world of corpses? Can''t you use the chess way array? Three Tathagata demons? " Kong Xuan''s face changed.

    "I feel that that day the Tathagata is the most dangerous and terrifying!" Dongfang Bubai''s face sank.

    "Prince Guhan? Is shangtiangong full? " Kong Xuan picked his eyelids and clenched his fist.

    Although Kong Xuan was not envious of the ancient Han Dynasty, he still had a bad feeling in his heart. Originally, he was the first strong man in the Great Han Dynasty. Worthy of personal strength first.

    Now, being transcended by the ancient sea, Kong Xuan can only recognize it in his heart. Being transcended by the Tathagata, it is an outsider, not to mention for the time being. But now, a prince, has also reached the great perfection of shangtiangong?

    Are you really too weak?

    Kong Xuan didn''t feel good, but the other gods and Demons cheered. In this way, his majesty only had to deal with one Tathagata.

    But then, another person appeared in the picture.

    "Zombies and demons?" Kong Xuan''s face changed.

    I almost forgot that the zombie demon was trapped in the chess way array. Now that the chess way array is destroyed, the zombie demon will come out naturally? Another great success of shangtiangong?

    Does Guhai want to fight two shangtiangong at the same time?

    All of them were worried and annoyed that they couldn''t help.

    "I''m still too weak indeed!" Kong Xuan pinched his nails into the meat.

    I used to be the first master of the Great Han Dynasty, but now I have to watch it? If you go to heaven, can you at least help your majesty to hold down the corpses and demons?

    Kong Xuan was not reconciled.

    In the outside world, the appearance of corpses, insects and Demons also made the ancient Han Dynasty and the Tathagata worried.

    "Oh, you can''t underestimate Gu Hai when you deal with him, you are not planted in his hands once? He''s not that simple! " Suddenly, the Tathagata said with a smile.

    "Well?" The corpse demon frowned at the Tathagata.

    "You and I have the same purpose. Why should we go together in different order?" The Tathagata said in a light voice.

    "You want to fight with me, Guhai?" The corpse insect day devil surprised a way.

    "Why, I don''t deserve it?" The day Tathagata light way.

    The corpse demon shook his head and said with a trace of surprise: "I''m the 11th and you''re the seventh in the 12th peak of the holy land of the demon. My ranking is not as good as you. When you say" joint attack ", I naturally have nothing to say. It''s just that it''s too extravagant for us to deal with an ancient sea without chess array."

    "It''s not extravagant. He has ruined my good deeds. No matter how big the battle is, it''s not extravagant." The Tathagata looks at the ancient sea in a cold color.

    "Father The old man worried.

    "Mr. Koo!" The Tathagata also worried.

    "According to the original plan!" The ancient sea is very important.

    "But..." They were anxious.

    "As soon as possible to solve the opponent, come to help me, want to deal with them is not easy, I try to delay!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes They can only respond.

    A fierce war is about to begin. Both the ancient Han Dynasty and the dari Tathagata are fierce. They have to deal with Jiang and Ren Tathagata in the first time.

    Although the war has not yet begun, the whole force is leaning towards the direction of the Tathagata demons.

    Just as the crowd was about to fight.

    "Goo Goo......!"

    Suddenly, there was a loud sound in the distance, like thunder.

    "Who else?" The old man''s face sank.

    Is there a new man from the holy land?

    The Tathagata is also worried. The present situation has been unable to cope with. Now the enemy is coming?

    The Tathagata demons and the zombie demons also showed their doubts. They looked along their eyes and saw that the sound of cooing in the central corpse pit not far away came from the corpse pit.

    Goo Goo!

    Goo Goo!

    Bursts of sound came, suddenly, a golden light burst out from the inside.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, a huge golden egg three feet high flew out.

    "What''s that?" The Tathagata was surprised.

    The corpse demon also looked at the golden egg in amazement.

    "I haven''t seen it. I''ve been in the central corpse pit more than a hundred times. I''ve never seen this golden egg!" The corpse devil doubts a way.

    As you speak, feel for your hand.

    "Boom!"

    In the center of the corpse pit, the earth suddenly split, and the corpse, insect and demon waved a light into the depth of the corpse pit. The light was shining, and there was a panoramic view below.

    "What? Where''s the body? How come there''s none? " The corpse insect day devil surprised a way.

    "In the battle of the ancient lich, all the corpses are buried here, and the corpses are gone?" The Tathagata was also surprised.

    "The egg?" The corpse devil''s face changed.

    But see that giant egg suddenly spin up, faster and faster, faster and faster.

    "Boom!" With a loud bang, the giant egg exploded and opened. It turned into thousands of golden fog and spread to all directions. But the next moment, the golden fog shrank back strangely, but it shrank back to a golden figure in an instant. It was the naked Shangguan scar on his whole body. Shangguan scar opened his mouth and sucked all the gold mist into his stomach. His whole body was golden, as if it was golden skin. At the same time, the whole body of shangguanchen exudes a strong momentum, which makes the void vibrate strongly. Wave, put on a suit of clothes, Shangguan trace to the ancient sea in front of an instant¡° Shangguan scar, meet your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty Shangguan scar kneels to the ancient sea with one knee. Kneeling down, the void around Shangguan scar trembled slightly and was extremely unstable¡° Weirong void? This, this is the great perfection of shangtiangong Kong Xuan of the ancient immortal dome suddenly exclaimed¡° Why is Shangguan supreme here? Great The magic army was very excited. Only Kong Xuan''s heart was suddenly empty. Is Shangguan superior to me?

 Chapter 1012

    Weirong void! It is obvious that Shangguan scar has just reached the full circle and has not yet controlled his power.

    However, even if it has just reached the goal, it is also the great success of shangtiangong.

    "Ha ha ha, it''s really timely for Shangguan to get out of the pass." The Tathagata laughs.

    "Thank you for putting me in this beautiful place. You can make a breakthrough and achieve the great perfection of the supreme heavenly palace. Please send me!" Shangguan shouts.

    Break through a heavy? 8¡¢ Jiu Xuan Gong, the seventy first?

    "Dari Tathagata is right. It''s really timely. I''m in a hurry. Now that I''m here, you can deal with the corpses, insects and demons!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Shangguan scar shouts.

    Turn your head and look at the corpse.

    Both the corpse and the Tathagata look ugly. At this time, a big round subordinate appears in Guhai?

    "Hum, shangtiangong? Similarly, there are different levels of shangtiangong. You, who have just entered shangtiangong, also want to be my enemy! " The corpse devil gave a cold drink.

    In the cold drink, the corpses, insects and demons rush out.

    "Hoo

    Shangguan''s face showed a trace of ferocity and burst out.

    Two people seem to want to test each other in general, void, brazenly fight.

    "Dong ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    With a loud noise, the void in their fists suddenly burst into pieces.

    Two people one cent but open, the Shangguan mark retreated ten Zhang, the corpse insect heaven devil is suddenly retreated 100 Zhang.

    A power duel, actually Shangguan has the upper hand?

    Shangguan scar is also slightly surprised. Others were even more stunned.

    How can a new comer be more powerful than a corpse?

    "It''s worthy of eight or nine Xuangong! The ultimate of the physical body, we there, no one practice to the limit, perhaps you can see in Shangguan The Tathagata sighed.

    "It''s impossible. You''re just big. How can you have so much power?" The corpse demon was shocked.

    "Oh, in the demon clan, you''re just a worm. I''m the supreme of the Xuanwu clan. In ancient times, it''s not enough for you to carry shoes for me!" Shangguan trace said coldly.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, the supreme Xuanwu? The era of the supreme of Xuanwu has long passed, worm? Today, I, the worm, ate you, the supreme Xuanwu. Hum The corpse devil was also angry and rushed to him.

    Shangguan scar''s whole body is full of gold. He is happy and fearless, and rushes out again.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    The two Shangtian palaces were so successful that they fought fiercely. For a time, the void broke countless. The two fight farther and farther, toward the distant starry sky.

    Jiang Rulai looked at the distant corpse, insect and demon that seemed to be suppressed, and his face was ugly for a while. If you had known today, you should have wiped out the ancient sea earlier.

    "Amitabha, Tathagata, you and I are whirling. The world has been destroyed. Come on, let me see the Buddha kingdom in your hand!" The Tathagata took a step.

    "Hum, dari Tathagata, I don''t know where you come from. There are so many things in common with me. However, after today, I will let you say everything!" A cold drink from the Tathagata.

    "Boom!"

    The two of them suddenly broke up. In the battle between the Buddha kingdom in the palm and the Buddha kingdom in the palm, it seems that there are bursts of Buddhist sounds in the void.

    It seems that they deliberately give up the battlefield and leave it to the rest of them.

    "Jiang Rulai, it''s time for us to resolve our grudges!" The ancient Han took a step.

    Qin Zibai and Liansheng Bodhisattva followed closely.

    "The good Tathagata, you used to be the Lord of the holy land of Lingshan mountain. Today, you gave birth to a son of the emperor. You really lost your identity!" Jiang Rulai said in a cold voice.

    "It''s the same with each other. Let me see your Tathagata palm The ancient Chinese put out his hand.

    "Hum!"

    In the palm of his hand, a gold Fu with the word "zhe" appeared. The gold Fu with the word "zhe" was shining with a golden light. It seemed that it had countless Buddhist Chants and called Jiang Rulai.

    Jiang Rulai also plays a Tathagata God palm, the same move, the palm of the ancient Han.

    "The hand of the Tathagata God was created by me in those years. You and I were in the same body, so you know how to use it. But do you know that the impetus of the hand of the Tathagata God does not depend on the internal magic power, but on the heart of compassion. You don''t know the meaning yet Guhan said with a smile.

    The two Tathagata palms collided fiercely.

    "Bang, click, click, click!"

    Then he saw the void burst into pieces. His palms seemed to be in a deadlock, but the ancient Han pushed Jiang Rulai back quickly.

    Obviously, the Tathagata palm of the ancient Han Dynasty is more powerful.

    "How?" Jiang Rulai exclaimed.

    "Last time, I was defeated only when you attacked me secretly. This time, you have no chance to attack me again. Even, I still have the meaning of the third Buddha. Break it!" The old man gave a loud drink.

    "Boom!"

    Jiang Rulai was shocked and stepped back, and her face was flushed.

    The three of the Guhan quickly chased after him.

    The three battlefields went away one after another, and there were bursts of roars from each.

    Where they were, there were only Guhai and tiantathagata. On their heads, they were the huge bloody eyes.

    Facing the Tathagata, Guhai is no longer worried.

    It''s not that I''m too confident in my own strength, but that Guhai''s trump card is enough to cope with the Tathagata.

    Dali Tathagata came from the earth because zhengfaming exchanged with him. The two celestial domes are still in balance. That is to say, if the passage of celestial dome is opened, Guhai can actually invite one person out.

    However, Guhai did not. It''s a last resort. I''ll invite someone to come again. Facing the Tathagata, Guhai wants to have a try.

    "Guhai, in fact, I admire your courage. I''m such a treasure against heaven that even the Tathagata dare not touch it. How dare you stay alone?" The Tathagata looks coldly at the ancient sea.

    "Against the sky? Oh, the bloody eye of heaven? " Guhai sneered.

    "Hum!"

    Gu Hai''s eyebrows suddenly trembled, and then opened in an instant, revealing Gu Hai''s own eyes.

    The third eye in the center of tianrulai''s eyebrows is blood red, while the third eye in the center of Guhai''s eyebrows is black and white. But in the pupil, there are five Qi pills around. A breath of heavenly power gushed out.

    "The eye of God? I''ve heard from Jiang Rulai that you can shoot the light of killing gods. Unfortunately, sometimes it works and sometimes it doesn''t work! " The Tathagata said coldly.

    "Then you can have a try!" The ancient sea is cold.

    In the past, we used to use it cautiously because there was too little light to kill the gods. But now it''s different. There are 200 ways to use it for yourself.

    "Try it? There''s plenty of time. I''ll ask you, have you brought the sea of Buddha Qi and the blood poison ant into the ancient immortal vault Day Tathagata coldly said.

    "How, and how not?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Just stay here, fairy dome? You are not entitled to it The Tathagata said coldly.

    In the cold sound, the third eye in the middle of the eyebrow trembled, and a large amount of red light suddenly appeared in the bloody eye of the sky. In an instant, the red light rushed towards the ancient sea.

    "The light of extermination!" Guhai a cold drink.

    In the eye of the sky of the ancient sea, there was a light of killing gods, which suddenly hit the red light of 100 Zhang thick in the sky.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud bang, the light of the ancient sea was broken, while the huge red light in the sky was missing a small part.

    "Ha ha, you don''t know what it is. The light from the bloody eye of heaven is also the light of killing gods. It''s also a giant light of killing gods. It''s the most precious treasure of Jiang Lianshan. One of them is equivalent to 20 of you. You can''t match an ordinary light of killing gods!" Tianrulai sneered.

    Before the Tathagata had finished speaking, Guhai knew that the red light was powerful.

    In a flash of red light, the ancient sea is about to be washed away. At that moment, it''s too late to hide.

    "The light of extermination, out!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang! "

    In the eye of the sky of the ancient sea, there are twenty lights of killing gods.

    Twenty.

    The Tathagata''s face changed.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the void burst into pieces. The huge red light was finally offset.

    "How can you shoot twenty rays at the same time?" The Tathagata was surprised.

    "Bloody eye? But that''s it Guhai sneered.

    As he spoke, he seemed to strike hard at the bloody eye of heaven.

    "Guhai, dare you!" As soon as the Tathagata''s face changed, he put his hand in it.

    "Bang!"

    The ancient sea heavenly eye suddenly spurts out twenty rays of light to destroy the gods and rushes to the heavenly Tathagata.

    The Tathagata''s face changed, but he didn''t dare to touch it. He suddenly stepped back and quickly dodged and drank: "eye of heaven, open!"

    "Hum!"

    The sky, the bloody eye of the sky, once again spurted a red light, straight to the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai pushed back the Tathagata with twenty rays of light. His face became cold and his eyes suddenly blinked.

    "Bang!"

    Fifty ways of killing gods burst into the sky.

    "Boom

    All of a sudden, twenty rays of the killing God collided with the red light of the bloody eye of heaven, breaking the void and offsetting each other. However, the other thirty rays of the killing God came to the bloody eye of heaven in an instant.

    The Tathagata was surprised, and the bloody eye of heaven was also abrupt. As soon as the pupil shrank, there was a faint red light in his eyes.

    "Boom

    With a loud bang, a big black hole burst out of the bloody eye.

    "My bloody eye The Tathagata exclaimed.

    Black hole recovery. The bloody eye of heaven floated up to the sky as much as 100 Zhang, and the blood cloud around it was also one tenth less.

    Fortunately, just blood eye to protect their own pupil, but the huge shock, also let the blood eye inside full of blood.

    "What a great treasure Gu Hai''s face is gloomy. There are two hundred ways to kill the gods. They have just used ninety-one ways, but they haven''t hurt the eyes of the gods? Jiang Lianshan''s great treasure is really powerful¡° Guhai, you, you can shoot 50 rays of God killing light at the same time? Why didn''t you use it? " The Tathagata was shocked and angry¡° Boom In the blood cloud, there were countless thunders. Obviously, mieshen Tianyan seemed to have his own consciousness, and was angry for the nearly heavy damage just now. Angry, again, part of the blood cloud, and into a giant red light toward the ancient sea¡° Come again? Hum Gu Hai''s eyes are not afraid. The eye of heaven blinked again¡° Brush All the lights of killing gods rushed to the bloody eye of heaven in an instant. A hundred ways? Can you shoot a hundred at the same time¡° Boom Twenty of them burst the huge red light in an instant, and the remaining 80 of them reached the bloody eye in an instant. Blood color sky eye pupil, unexpectedly show a trace of fear. For a moment, the Tathagata seemed to see the generals and ministers of ancient times. At that time, the generals and ministers were so destructive that they shed a large amount of light to destroy the gods¡° No The Tathagata roars and pours at the ancient sea.

 Chapter 1013

    In the ancient Han Dynasty, one person was equal to or even better than Jiang Rulai. What''s more, there were Qin Zibai and Liansheng Bodhisattva cheering on, which immediately put Jiang Rulai in a comprehensive suppression.

    During the roar, the Tathagata retreated and retreated again and again. The Tathagata palm was not the opponent of the ancient Han Dynasty at all. It could only use the skills before practicing Buddhism.

    "Tathagata heaven devil palm!"

    A dark palm was pressing towards the ancient Han Dynasty, and there was a black fog rolling in the palm. In the black fog, countless ghosts cried, which was extremely sad and evil.

    "Have you forgotten? I created the Tathagata palm just to break this day''s magic palm, break! " The old man gave a cold drink.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    As soon as the gold Amulet of the character "Xi" comes out, it suddenly blooms like the golden light of the scorching sun, and all the black Qi is instantly purified and opened.

    "Ah! Ah! Ah!... "

    A series of ghosts screamed from the black fog.

    "You Jiang Rulai is anxious.

    It''s just that his means were restrained by the ancient Han Dynasty. Qin Zibai and Liansheng Bodhisattva had an increasing effect on him. In this way, he would lose sooner or later.

    Jiang Rulai looks indignant and looks around in the hope of help.

    Not far away, the dari Tathagata fought against the warlord Tathagata, and the Tathagata was forcibly suppressed. Obviously, the Tathagata can''t do it.

    On the other side, the zombies and Demons fight with each other.

    The corpse demon takes out a black claw like magic weapon and attacks Shangguan scar again and again. However, Shangguan cultivates eight or nine Xuangong, and his body is the supreme weapon. He can''t get into the weapon. He just hits a large spark and can''t hurt Shangguan scar.

    Shangguan scar took a gap and hit it with one punch.

    "Boom!" The corpse demon suddenly flew out, and the black claw magic weapon in his hand exploded.

    "Poof!"

    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the corpse, insect and demon were obviously not the opponent of Shangguan mark.

    On my own side, I''m completely suppressed.

    Jiang Rulai''s face is anxious. The last place is only tianrulai.

    "Yes, the Tathagata must be able to destroy the ancient sea. He has a great treasure against heaven!" With a trace of expectation, Jiang Rulai looks at the Tathagata in the distance.

    The Tathagata rushes to the ancient sea, and the bloody eye of the sky is frightened.

    Eighty ways of killing the gods came to the bloody eye of heaven in an instant.

    "What? How can there be so much light to kill the gods? " Jiang Rulai exclaimed.

    The bloody eye of heaven has been fully defensive, and a red light contains the defense in the eye.

    "Boom

    There was a big bang.

    In the bloody eye of heaven, hundreds of millions of pieces of void burst out in an instant, and a black hole suddenly appeared. A large blood cloud burst in an instant.

    "The great treasure against heaven?" Jiang Rulai was frightened.

    Dimly, we see a lot of cracks in the black hole, and a lot of blood overflows from the cracks. It is obvious that the blood eye has suffered the biggest damage in history.

    The bloody eye of heaven was badly damaged, but it didn''t break. However, because of the heavy damage, the former power of heaven suddenly disappeared.

    "Guhai, you''ve damaged the bloody eye of heaven, but your accomplishments can''t be perfect. I see what else you have except the light of killing the gods!" The Tathagata claps its hand to the ancient sea.

    When shooting to the ancient sea, the Tathagata disappears in a flash, and the next moment, it appears on the back of the ancient sea. It''s too late for the ancient sea to turn its head, and the light of killing gods can''t be emitted naturally.

    At this moment of crisis, Gu Hai smiles.

    "Have you forgotten? The bloody eye of heaven is so badly damaged that I can''t suppress my chess array. Open up The ancient sea detective''s hand stirred the void.

    "Hum!"

    When the rule of void chess was activated, an array suddenly appeared. When the hand of the Tathagata was about to shoot the ancient sea, his body shape was suddenly thrown by the chess array and thrown to the distant earth.

    "Boom!"

    The Tathagata claps its hand on the earth, but the ancient sea is safe and sound.

    "You The Tathagata''s face changed.

    But looking at the wave of the ancient sea explorer in the sky, the chess way array was quickly set up, and the thirty-five heaven and earth vertical and horizontal array reappeared.

    Stepping on the chess array, Guhai is in an invincible position.

    Looking up, Gu Hai looked at the broken and bloody eye of heaven, showing a sneer: "the heavy treasure against heaven, but so!"

    A wave of your hand.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, the light of millions of decomposition came out of the void, and suddenly aimed at the bloody eye, which had been badly damaged, to destroy it in one fell swoop.

    "Don''t be presumptuous The Tathagata was so surprised and angry that she rushed forward.

    However, once the chess way array is out, the outcome is almost decided. Even if the Tathagata has great means, it can''t touch the ancient sea at all. How can it do it?

    If previously, the red eye of the bloody sky could break the great array, but now it is fragmented, how can it break the array?

    "Brush!"

    The light of millions of decomposition falls into the eye of blood.

    The scarlet eye immediately manipulated a large number of blood clouds to resist.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    Even if the blood cloud resisted, there was a lot of decomposition light in the blood sky eye. For a moment, there were more than ten huge blood holes in the blood sky eye.

    "Hum, this is just the beginning. With 35 heaven and earth, I have as much light as I want!" Gu Hai''s eyes are cold.

    Between the waves, the light of million decomposition suddenly appeared, half rushing to the bloody eye of heaven, half rushing to the Tathagata of heaven.

    The battle has become clear. The Tathagata has powerful means, but it can''t touch the ancient sea in the battle. It can only be constantly ground to death. It''s settled.

    But in the light of millions of decomposition, there came a high drink from Jiang Rulai in the distance.

    "The six immortals are on the top. The blessed one, Jiang Rulai, would like to ask the six immortals to protect us and destroy our enemies. Before that, Gu Hai was a disciple of the old chess watcher. His heart against heaven will never die. Please learn from heaven Jiang Rulai suddenly gave a high drink.

    "What? How dare you The old man''s face changed.

    In the distance, the corpses, demons, Shangguan scar, dari Tathagata, human Tathagata and Tian Tathagata all changed their faces.

    "Bang, click, click!"

    There was a sudden loud noise over the tomb boundary, and the rolling black clouds suddenly gathered. Just in a moment, the sky and the earth were all black.

    Outside the boundary of the corpse mound, there are a large number of troops stationed around the 800 City, but the darkness still makes all the generals feel at a loss.

    "Why is it suddenly dark?"

    "So many dark clouds!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    "Hum!"

    But see that rolling clouds suddenly split from the center, a thousand miles long eyes, suddenly opened.

    The moment of opening.

    "Poop¡° Poop¡° Poop! Poop!

    Almost all the troops in 800 cities knelt down at the same time. A force of heavenly power suddenly grabbed everyone''s heart like a fist, making everyone''s spirits tremble and the atmosphere dare not breathe.

    Heaven''s eyes open! People kneel down!

    All the living and dead knelt down.

    Eight hundred thousand years ago, the six immortals promised to protect the three holy places. When the life and death of the three holy places were in crisis, the Lord of the holy land called out the name of the six immortals, and they could communicate with each other.

    The eyes of the six immortals open. Everything below is under his eyes.

    In front of the eye of heaven, the fragmented blood colored eye of heaven is like the difference between watermelon and soybean, day by day.

    "Boom!"

    The fog outside the boundary of the corpse tomb dissipated in front of the eye of heaven.

    All of a sudden, everything inside was exposed.

    Under the great power of heaven, all the fighting came to an abrupt end.

    Shangguan scar felt a pressure of immobility, as if he wanted to kneel down. However, Shangguan scar was already complete, struggling and motionless.

    Zombies, demons, dari Tathagata, human Tathagata, Tian Tathagata, Jiang Tathagata, and ancient Chinese all tried their best to support themselves and not kneel down.

    Qin Zibai and Liansheng Bodhisattva, however, had no resistance and immediately knelt down. I was terrified.

    This is the real Tianwei, the invincible Tianwei.

    Powerful Tianwei, also pressure the ancient sea, seems to kneel down the ancient sea pressure.

    "Boom!"

    In the center of his brow, the heavenly seal suddenly trembled, blocking most of the pressure for Guhai. Guhai''s legs trembled and insisted.

    Eye of heaven? Six immortals?

    The faces of the ancient Han Dynasty, Shangguan scar and Dali Tathagata all changed.

    Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Holy land of Lingshan? "The Tathagata?" There was a loud noise in the sky.

    But it was the voice of the six immortals. As soon as the voice of the six immortals came out, all the people in the explosion were suffering from eardrum pain.

    "Holy land of Lingshan mountain, reincarnation of good Buddha, ancient Han Dynasty, meet six immortals!" The old man opened his mouth.

    "Holy land of Lingshan, reincarnation of evil Tathagata, Jiang Tathagata, meet six immortals, immortals, the battle 800 thousand years ago, it was my evil body that helped six true kings you!" Jiang Rulai immediately drank high.

    "Well, Jiang Rulai? Yes, I remember you. I promised to protect you and the other three holy places. Just now, the spirit of Lingshan has dispersed? " The voice of the six immortals came.

    "Yes, I beg the immortal to be the master. My Lingshan was destroyed by the people of Guhai. When Lingshan was destroyed, we were almost killed. I beg the immortal to take the hand to destroy these thieves against heaven!" Jiang said.

    "Against the sky?" In the voice of the six immortals, there is a trace of ice cold.

    "Yes, immortal, do you remember the old man watching chess? The old man who hurt you badly in the end? You have accepted the chess way array! " Jiang said.

    "I was hurt in the past, and my memory is blurred. However, I have recovered a little recently, old chess watcher? With her help, we can get a law of time to reverse time and space? " There was a hint of speculation in the voice of the six immortals. Obviously, the memory is not clear yet. However, I already remember that the old man watching chess was the one who made him lose his memory.

    "You have accepted the rules of chess way, but there are also rules of chess way here. This ancient sea not only destroys Lingshan mountain, but also wants to take advantage of the rules of chess way to do things against heaven. Please punish the immortal. Those who violate the immortal''s will should be punished!" Jiang said. Gu Hai''s face sank. Face dew ice cold of see to ginger like to come. Jiang Rulai is a little proud. Just now, his side was completely suppressed. Now, Gu Hai, you are dead. You are a great means. Can you deal with the six immortals¡° Hum The pupil of the eye of heaven suddenly faces the ancient sea, and a murderous opportunity suddenly condenses. The murderous opportunity stares at the ancient sea, and the temperature drops suddenly all around, and there is heavy snow. A great death threat envelops the ancient sea. The six immortals killed the ancient sea. God wants you to die, you have to die! But at the moment Guhai, in the face of the killing of the six immortals, suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 1014

    Jiang Rulai asked for help from the six immortals. The eye of heaven came, and the common people knelt down. Only those who are full of heaven can barely stand!

    The six immortals promised to protect the holy land of Lingshan mountain. Now, the holy land of Lingshan mountain has been destroyed by the ancient sea. Jiang Rulai says that he is a disciple of the old chess watcher, who has mastered the rules of chess and is ready to go against heaven.

    Liudao immortal''s killing machine instantly locks the ancient sea.

    How terrible the immortal''s killing is. The eye of heaven looks down coldly, like a dense river of swords cutting into the ancient sea. The void is almost frozen.

    Gu Hai''s death is at stake.

    The ancient Han Dynasty, Shangguan trace, Qin Zibai and Liansheng Bodhisattva all showed their anxiety. However, they all knew that their own strength could not compete with heaven.

    Jiang Rulai, Tian Rulai, Ren Rulai, corpses, insects and Demons all showed a trace of satisfaction.

    At this moment, Gu Hai is dead.

    But at this moment, Gu Hai''s mouth is showing an intriguing smile, smiling to look at Jiang Rulai, this smile, but look at Jiang Rulai surprised, dying, still can laugh out?

    "Xianren Mingjian, the one who goes against heaven is not Guhai, but Jiang Rulai!" Guhai is drinking high.

    "Well?" All the people have a meal.

    "Guhai, you are so bloody!" Ginger such as to immediately face dew surprised angry roar way.

    The eye of heaven, still coldly looking at the ancient sea, killing did not disappear, but slightly stopped.

    "Bloody talk? I have three proofs to prove that Jiang has three crimes! " Guhai cried.

    "Three crimes? What''s wrong with me? Immortal promised to protect me, I ask immortal to save me, how guilty Jiang said.

    "Guhai, do you want to confuse the audience and deceive the immortal?" The Tathagata seems to be aware of something and immediately gives Gu Hai a big hat.

    "Hum, heaven Tathagata, in front of the immortal, it''s not your turn! You''re in such a hurry to label me. It seems that you''re in it, too? " The ancient sea is cold.

    "You The Tathagata''s eyes glared.

    But then, the eye of heaven suddenly locked on the Tathagata. As soon as the Tathagata''s face changed, he did not dare to interrupt.

    "Jiang Rulai''s first crime is to deceive heaven. I used the rules of chess, but am I a disciple of the old chess watcher? The immortal knows who the nine masters of chess are. Today, a group of heroes have been there. 800000 years ago, the immortal can choose someone to ask, do I go the same way as the old man of chess? Is Gu Hai fighting with the old chess watcher? Disciple? Ridiculous! How dare you deceive heaven with such a bad lie? " Guhai laughs.

    Gu Hai laughs and Jiang Rulai''s face changes.

    Eight hundred thousand years ago, Gu Hai and the old chess watcher finally fought each other?

    "Well?" The pupil of six immortals shrank.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, from the eye of heaven, in an instant, a thin line like a big net came out and rushed all over the world.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, a lot of thin threads seem to pierce into the heads of the peerless strong people. Those strong people even kneel down immediately.

    "With the law of mind, we can recall all the events of the first world war against heaven 800000 years ago. If there is any disobedience, we will wipe it out!" The voice of the six immortals instantly resounded in the ears of countless peerless and powerful people in the world.

    The six immortals are heaven. This is the will of heaven. No one touches his brow at this time.

    Soon, a large number of strong people recall everything. Of course, most people only see what they see, and those who don''t can''t remember.

    Soon, one by one, the six immortals completed the general situation of 800000 years ago.

    At that time, there were three kinds of thoughts. Jiang Lianshan is going to kill you and take your place. I beat you back! The old chess watcher wants to kill you and become you again. He wants to copy the same history and is blocked by me! But I want to protect history, do not want to change history, let my relatives or the original relatives, I fight with the old chess watcher, but in order to protect the immortal. Jiang Rulai did nothing in exchange for 800000 years of protection. I try my best to protect the immortal, but in exchange for countless pursuits from Lingshan, please let the immortal be the master Gu Hai suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Hum!"

    Sure enough, the images seen by countless peerless and powerful people were exactly what the dispute over ideas was all about at that time.

    In this way, Gu Hai is not a disciple of an old chess watcher at all? He used to protect heaven, but how can he go against it?

    "Poop

    Jiang Rulai immediately knelt down.

    "Forgive me, immortal. I don''t know why Guhai chess is so powerful. I thought it was taught by the old chess watcher, so I said he was his disciple! Everything else is true! " Jiang Rulai immediately kowtowed.

    The eye of heaven suddenly locks on Jiang Rulai. However, the killing of Guhai was not removed.

    "The second crime of Jiang Rulai is to deceive the immortal. The immortal still doesn''t know. Jiang Rulai is actually the son of Jiang Lianshan. Although the immortal remembers his past achievements, he won''t be implicated, but he has never reported such a big event to the immortal. Isn''t it the reason to deceive?"

    "Hum!"

    The eye of heaven is even better at Jiang Lianshan''s killing.

    "Forgive me, immortal. I was deceived by Jiang Lianshan! I haven''t had a chance to report to the immortal for fear of disturbing him Jiang Rulai''s face changed wildly.

    Suddenly found that the situation did not develop according to their own thinking.

    "The third crime of Jiang Rulai is to plot against the immortal. Jiang Rulai inherits Jiang Lianshan''s will and plans to go against heaven again and murder the immortal! " Guhai cheered again.

    "Guhai, you are so bloody!" Jiang Rulai was shocked and angry.

    The murderous spirit in heaven''s eyes is even worse.

    "Bloody talk? Can you tell me, what''s the name of these bloody eyes? " Guhai looked at the bloody sky eye and said with a smile.

    Jiang Rulai''s face changed.

    The eye of heaven suddenly locked the almost broken blood eye of heaven.

    "It''s called the great treasure! Is that right? " Guhai laughs.

    "Hum!"

    The eye of heaven suddenly let out a murderous air, and the void all around suddenly snowed, and the cold air prevailed.

    The coldness of space is not equal to the coldness in the hearts of Jiang Rulai and others.

    Against the sky? Against the sky?

    It''s too late to change the name temporarily. Because the six immortals urged the law of heaven and earth, suddenly, a light curtain appeared in the bloody eye of heaven.

    Just as the original Tianzun investigated the death of Tongtian sect leader, the past scenes were strangely turned out by the six immortals. Against the sky?

    Is it really a treasure against heaven?

    "Forgive me, immortal. This is the name Jiang Lianshan took. It''s none of our business Jiang Lianshan cried out.

    If I knew I didn''t ask the immortal to help me, I could not fight and escape. When the immortal came, he was provoked by Guhai, but he became a rebel. This is death!

    "None of your business? Ha ha ha, funny, Jiang Lianshan''s treasure, I admit his name. However, the treasure Jiang Lianshan used to fight against heaven is intended to be used against immortals. If you want to hurt the immortal''s treasure, you don''t destroy it at the first time, but you don''t report it to the immortal? What''s your intention of hiding it secretly? You want to take your father''s will and avenge him? The enemy who killed his father will die together? " Guhai yelled.

    Killing my father, killing my enemies? what the fuck! Guhai, how did you make it up?

    "I didn''t, I didn''t!" Jiang Rulai was shocked and angry.

    "To the immortal, in xiaguhai, he once killed those who rebelled against heaven for the immortal, the Dragon Warring States. In xiaguhai, he used to be an immortal fighting against heaven, an old chess watcher! Although he is not good at it, he clearly distinguishes right from wrong. Over the years, Jiang Rulai has been killing people and killing 200 million people in our three mountain cities. Then I found that he was ambitious. He regarded people''s life as ants and wanted to fight with immortals. So he has been struggling with him. He tried to kill me many times, but he got away with it again and again. Finally, he found the evidence against heaven in the second hell, It''s only now that we''ve been fighting again and again. There is a rule of chess, and Jiang Rulai knew it for a long time, but he didn''t tell the immortal. I have a heart, but I can''t get in touch with the immortal. I can only use it to break down their ambition. Fortunately, he exhausted all his strength and was about to win a small victory, but he didn''t want to. Jiang Rulai made a dangerous move to recruit the immortal. The villain complained first and wanted to use the immortal for his own use. The heart is to blame Guhai cheered.

    The sky, the eye of heaven instantly removed all the murders of Guhai, all the murders, all over Jiang Rulai and others.

    Obviously, the six immortals believed in the ancient sea. Facts have told us everything. Jiang Rulai and his party are against heaven. Disobedience, disobedience to heaven, it''s time to kill!

    "Guhai, you can''t beat black and white to death!" The Tathagata knew that it was over and roared ferociously.

    "Hum!"

    The bloody eye of heaven suddenly aims at the ancient sea, and a long condensed red light instantly shoots at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai is a little smile, even no resistance, so quietly standing there, because Gu Hai know, the victory has been decided.

    "Presumptuous!" From the sky came the cold drink of six immortals.

    "Hum!"

    A white light came down from the eye of heaven.

    "Yiyi!"

    The red light disappeared in an instant.

    Another white light went straight to the bloody eye.

    "Boom!"

    The white light hit a huge transparent ball. Inside the transparent ball was the bloody eye.

    "The fairy vault in the secret place?" The ancient sea is moving.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the white light blows hard, and the fairy vault of the secret place bursts open. The white light''s remaining strength is not reduced, and it goes straight to the bloody eye of the sky.

    "Bang!"

    The bloody eye of the sky exploded. At the moment of explosion, the third eye of tianrulai''s eyebrow suddenly explodes.

    "Poof!"

    The Tathagata vomited blood and withered in an instant.

    "Guhai, even if I die, I want you to be buried with me!" The Tathagata rushed to the ancient sea with a loud drink.

    "Brush!"

    The eye of heaven suddenly shot a white light, straight to the Tathagata, and the white light passed by. It''s like a super God killing light. In an instant, the Tathagata was washed into dust and disappeared.

    "Tathagata!" The Tathagata exclaimed.

    "Brush!"

    Another white light came out of the eye of heaven. The Tathagata turned into powder and disappeared.

    The speed of the horror of erasing, see the corpse in the heart of the devil. Turn around, and the corpse and demon flee to the distance. Escape? Where can I escape? Another white light came out¡° Lord, help me, help me The necromancer cried in horror¡° Brush In an instant, the corpse turned into powder and was killed instantly. Only Jiang Rulai was left, and he was about to be wiped out at the moment¡° The immortal''s lesson Guhai suddenly let out a loud drink¡° Hum The eye of heaven¡° This is the reincarnation of my son, the ancient Han, the holy land of Lingshan. 800000 years ago, I helped the immortal seize the heaven. I was able to break through Jiang''s heart. He told me everything. He was the real protector of heaven. Just now, he fought hard against Jiang''s, and forced him to attract the immortal and break through all the conspiracies of Jiang''s. However, he shares the same soul with Jiang Rulai. He lives and dies all his life. Please help him Guhai said. Guhai gave all the credit to Guhan, who naturally understood how to do it and immediately bowed down¡° You owe all your contributions to the ancient Chinese The voice of the six immortals came¡° Yes Guhai cheered¡° Good A cold drink came from the void. Another white light went straight to Jiang Tathagata¡° No Gu Hai exclaimed. If Jiang Rulai dies, the ancient Han will also die¡° Brush Jiang Rulai was washed into powder by the white light in an instant. When the ancient sea was about to scream, he saw that the ancient Han was still in good condition. But in front of Guhan, a small blue ball came out¡° Jiang Rulai was obliterated, leaving the essence of the soul and soul? Guhan surprised. Open your mouth, the ancient Han swallowed the soul in an instant¡° Hoo Gu Hai took a long breath and laughed happily¡° The law of literature and Taoism here should not exist. Accept it The voice of the six immortals came¡° Bang, click All of a sudden, the rules of chess, calligraphy, Qin, and painting were taken away. In a twinkling of an eye, Guhai''s chess array was useless. Gu Hai sighed and said nothing. The sky, the eye of heaven looked at the bottom again, and finally no one paid attention to it, slowly closed his eyes, hum! The rolling black clouds slowly dispersed, as if the eye of heaven had passed in the future, and the pressure on everyone suddenly disappeared¡° Ha ha ha, Jiang Rulai hit himself in the foot and killed himself! He really wanted to die Shangguan scar is laughing.

 Chapter 1015

    Yangjian, above Lingshan, in the temple.

    After the generals moved in, they rearranged the main hall, which was extremely bright. On the walls around, there were strips, which were filled with countless white books.

    On the other side of the wall, there are countless wooden lattices, among which are pots of good wine, as if they contain all the good wine in the world.

    Take a pot of wine, empty pot of wine, and automatically continued, but it is a space wine pot.

    There is no throne in the hall, but a very home-based decoration.

    Sitting in a comfortable chair, the generals are holding a glass cup, the shape of which is similar to the crystal goblet of the earth, with a little red wine inside.

    The general took a glass of wine and tasted it. He held a book with a faint white light in his hand and looked at it for a while. Suddenly, the general turned to the north.

    "Oh? Corpse tomb? Six? Are you woken up again? " The general put down the book and frowned slightly.

    The eyes of the generals seemed to be able to see through the Yin and Yang, and at one glance they saw everything in the tomb world. I watched it quietly for a long time, until the eye of heaven was out, and the Tathagata and others retreated slowly.

    "Xiao Liu, you said you must surpass me! I''ve been waiting for you The generals finally sighed.

    -------------

    The world of corpses!

    Jiang Rulai, Tian Rulai, Ren Rulai, corpses, insects and demons, the four great Shangtian palaces are so perfect that they are so vulnerable that they awaken the ancient sea in an instant.

    How powerful was the Dragon Warring States? Shake the sky! A sky axe can break the eye of heaven.

    The same is the great perfection of shangtiangong. How big is the gap?

    Shangguanchen was also immersed in the joy of the complete destruction of the holy land of Lingshan. But the ancient sea is the place where the eye of heaven disappears. There is a long silence.

    It seems that I killed the Dragon Warring States and the old chess spectators, but in fact, I''ve been standing on one side with them all the time. The secret may be hidden for a while. The six immortals have no energy to investigate, but once they wake up completely, they can''t cover up.

    Sooner or later, I will face the six immortals face to face.

    There''s not much time left. Do you have time?

    Big sleeves.

    "Wow!"

    Not far away, a group of transparent objects are rolled up by the ancient sea. It is the fragments of the fairy dome, the secret place of the bloody heavenly eye, which was wrapped not long ago. Among the sleeves of the ancient sea, all these fragments have been collected into the ancient fairy dome.

    "Unborn!" Guhai waves again.

    Kong Xuan, the unborn, and a group of gods and demons were suddenly summoned out of the ancient immortal vault.

    As soon as they came out of the ancient immortal vault, Kong Xuan and others woke up. Obviously, they witnessed the heart shaking battle just now, but they haven''t come back to their senses yet.

    Unborn, but sitting cross knee in the void, as if feeling something.

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks at the unborn in doubt.

    "Your Majesty, the unborn should have seen your Majesty''s skill left in the ancient immortal vault. I can''t help practicing it for a moment!" Kong Xuan said.

    Gu Hai frowned and nodded.

    "Congratulations Kong Xuan looked up at Shangguan scar and said with a bitter smile.

    In the past, shangguanchen''s strength was not as good as his own, but now he achieved the great perfection of shangtiangong before himself, which made Kong xuanchen flustered.

    "Mr. Kong, you are welcome. Everything I have is given by your majesty. Your majesty is responsible for the process from cultivation to practice, and even the needs of practice." Shangguan shook his head.

    "Yes, because of your majesty!" Kong Xuan sighed.

    I''m much stronger than I was at the beginning. It''s thanks to the ancient sea that I get what I get today.

    "I''ve met Prince Guhan. Congratulations on his return to the peak!" Kong Xuan congratulated.

    "Don''t be polite to Mr. Kong. I believe that it will be a quick thing for him to make a great impact on his success with his ability." Guhan said with a smile.

    "The great success of shangtiangong? Hehe, how difficult it is, unless, unless... " Kong Xuan said that he was ordinary, but suddenly his face became stiff.

    Yes! Big impact? It''s really hard, but I have a chance.

    I need to swallow the super strong, better than myself. Not long ago, I swallowed a copy of the ginger Tathagata, and then I enhanced it? Isn''t that the way peacock people practice?

    There are few peerless strong people in the world, but I saw them just now.

    "Your majesty Kong Xuan suddenly looked at Gu Hai with an excited look.

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks at Kong Xuan doubtfully.

    "I have a heartless request. Maybe I''m a bit presumptuous, but...!" It was difficult for Kong Xuan to speak at that time.

    How can a minister reach out to you for the main things?

    "Say it The ancient sea is very direct.

    "There is a shortcut to the cultivation of Chen Kongque''s family, which is to devour the powerful and cultivate them for themselves. Therefore, Chen and Chen want to ask his majesty for the copy of Jiang Tathagata. Can you, can you give me 300? No, two hundred! A hundred will do Kong Xuan asked.

    "Oh? Is it helpful for you to have the ginger Tathagata to go up to the heavenly palace The ancient sea looked moving.

    "Yes! It''s not clear how much cultivation will be increased, but it will certainly help. So please give me a hundred copies of Jiang Tathagata. I''m willing to make up for it with my salary! " Kong Xuan looked forward to Tao.

    "Ha ha ha, are you worried that I won''t give you? Kong Xuan, did you know me on the first day? " Guhai laughs.

    "Er, there are too few strong people in the ninth peak of shangtiangong. I''m afraid your majesty will be of great use, so...!" Kong Xuan said with a bitter smile.

    "Originally, I did want to use them to set up an array, but since they are useful to you, I will give them all to you, so that you can make good use of them!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Ah? All of them? " Kong Xuan was slightly stunned.

    "All! If you don''t dislike it, you can shut up in the ancient immortal vault, or I''ll ask the ancient Han and shangguanchen to seal them for you! " Gu Hai said it.

    Kong Xuan''s eyes changed for a while, and finally he took a deep breath and said, "I''ll shut up in your Majesty''s ancient fairy dome."

    "Good!" With a wave of Guhai''s hand, Kong Xuan immediately entered the ancient immortal dome.

    Kong Xuan didn''t say thank you. At this moment, there was no need to say thank you. Besides being moved, Kong Xuan''s loyalty to Guhai reached its peak. In the past, Kong Xuan was still thinking about the 50 year agreement of loyalty to Guhai. Now, the 50 year agreement is gradually forgotten by Kong Xuan.

    "Hum!"

    A picture of eight trigrams suddenly appeared outside the human body. Slowly, the unborn awakened from the cultivation.

    "Oh? Is it over? " The stranger was surprised.

    Obviously, just now I was immersed in cultivation and didn''t know about the previous battle.

    "It''s over, unborn. Open the passage to the sun. We''re going back!" Guhai said.

    "Yes The unborn should say so.

    Just as the unborn person was about to open the passage between the sun, suddenly a voice rang out.

    "Oh, it killed the Tathagata demon and the corpse demon. Why do you want to leave so easily? " A cold voice was heard in the void.

    A sense of chilling, suddenly filled with emptiness around, around the temperature suddenly dropped a point. An opportunity to kill, instantly lock everyone around.

    "Who?" The Tathagata''s face sank.

    With a wave of his hand, the golden light dissipated all the fog around him. There was only a black fog nearby, which could not be dispelled.

    In the black fog, slowly out of five black robe figure, all wrapped in the black robe. However, the breath of the whole body makes the ancient Han Dynasty, Shangguan scar and Dali Tathagata face the enemy.

    A group of gods and Demons could not bear the oppression of each other''s breath, and their faces turned pale.

    With a wave of his hand, Gu Hai sent all the magic forces back to the ancient immortal dome.

    "All five are the great consummation of shangtiangong? How come there are so many Shangguan was surprised.

    It''s already a miracle that I have achieved great success in shangtiangong. In the twinkling of an eye, there are five more? And it''s like a bad idea?

    "The holy land of demons, the leader of five peaks?" The old man''s face suddenly changed.

    Other people do not know, the ancient Han Dynasty from the breath to distinguish, the devil holy land, a main peak, twelve peaks. All of them are perfect.

    Maybe the previous movement was too big, and it attracted the five main peaks?

    "The good earth soul of the Tathagata? Oh, are you betraying the holy land? Do you know that the traitor is dead! " The first black robed man said coldly.

    The old man''s face was gloomy, and his eyes flashed a wave of worry. He turned to look at Gu Hai: "father, these five people are extremely dangerous. They are no less dangerous than what they have just had!"

    "Oh? "The five heavenly palaces are perfect?" Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    "They are old five, old six, old eight, old nine and old ten of the twelve peaks." The old man said with a bitter smile.

    "What do you say?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Twelve peaks, ranking by strength. Purple jade is the twelfth and corpse is the eleventh. Tathagata, seventh The ancient Han Dynasty is extremely dignified.

    "Tathagata, the seventh?" Guhai frowned.

    "Your Highness, your strength is the seventh?" On one side, Shangguan scar doubts a way.

    "No! It''s me, Jiang Rulai, Tian Rulai and Ren Rulai. The four of us together are the seventh! " Guhan explained.

    "You four together? Seventh Shangguan scar was shocked.

    The eighth, ninth and tenth are all right. What about the fifth and sixth? Any one of these two is equivalent to the whole group of people in the past, even stronger?

    Now, the five heavenly devil Holy Land peak owners have come. Can they resist it?

    "Lao Qi, you said to yourself, what''s your attitude now? Do you want to join us in escorting these people back to the Lord''s place, waiting for the Lord to come down, or do you want to be our enemy? You know, if we do, you will die, unless you call the six immortals again One of them said faintly.

    "Lao Liu, do you want to kill me?" The old man said with a gloomy face.

    "In the past, you four Tathagata demons were not my rivals. Now, you are just a thin one. Ha ha, do you want to try? I don''t mind leaving you now Old six tone forest cold way.

    "Lao Qi, the Lord still has great expectations for you. Isn''t it reincarnation? It''s not once or twice. Besides, he''s not your own father. If you kill this man and wash your guilt with his head, you''re still our old seven! " Old six points to the ancient sea. Lao Liu asks Guhan to kill Guhai?

 Chapter 1016

    Let Guhan kill Guhai?

    Shangguan scar''s face suddenly changed and stood in front of Guhai.

    But Gu Hai shook his head, waved away the mark of Shangguan and said, "don''t worry, Han Er won''t do anything to me!"

    "Yes Shangguan scar just stepped aside.

    The Tathagata stares at these five people with a dignified look. The unborn stood aside and said nothing.

    "Come to think about it, the Tathagata demon?" The man in Black said coldly.

    "Wuliangshou Buddha! Five, you seem to have forgotten that the Tathagata demons of the past have suddenly become Buddhas. I am no longer the Tathagata demons in your mouth. I am an ancient Han! " The old man put his hands together and said solemnly.

    "Ha ha ha ha, Guhan? Tathagata demons, listen carefully. As long as you are a member of the demons holy land one day, you will always be a member of the demons holy land. You can never change it. Reincarnation and reincarnation are impossible to change. Traitors will die! You should remember, in the past, those who betrayed the holy land of demons, what happened in the end? Now, you have lost three bodies. Now, your strength is almost the same as old ten. Do you want to be a traitor? " The sixth black robed man said coldly.

    "What can he do without the rules of chess? The eye of God? Try to hurt me Another man in Black said coldly.

    "Old five?" The old man''s face sank.

    "The holy land of demons? Oh, do you think that I have no other means but chess array? Or do you think I have only the eye of God Ancient sea light way.

    "Well?" Five black robed people suddenly look a coagulation.

    "Do you want to summon the six immortals? Guhai, we have been here before. We have seen clearly. The six immortals will not pay attention to you any more. You have given up all your merits! " Five coldly said.

    "Who said I would summon the six immortals? Or do you think I have no way to go? " Gu Hai said coldly.

    Guhai can also summon a peerless strongman from the fairyland of the earth, but only one. Although there is no battle at the moment, Gu Hai knows the danger in front of him.

    It is true that the inside information of the holy land is much larger than what I have mastered.

    "It''s ridiculous. I just can''t see where you can go. The little imperial court, which has just been established for several decades, is nothing. Dare to put a lot of words in front of me!" Old six tone suddenly Sen cold, step forward, turn between hands, palm out of a group of spider web like ball.

    "Be careful, Pansi Tianmo. It''s a spider who gains the Tao. It''s his poisonous cobweb. You can''t touch it. It''s poisonous to the sky!" The old man said anxiously.

    "Hum!"

    The Tathagata, the ancient Han Dynasty and the Shangguan are all covered with golden light.

    The other party''s five black robe peak masters are all murderous.

    "Oh, little spider, you look very grumpy? Do you want grandpa to play with you? " A sudden smile came from a mountain far away.

    Suddenly a voice, let the two sides of the people all face a change, just about to hand the crowd stopped in an instant. Look around together.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    But see, that mountain place, suddenly a group of giant climbed up, one by one ferocious abnormal, face show ferocious color, there are as many as 36.

    In front of the thirty-six giants, there was a man in black. The man gave a cold smile and looked at Pansi Tianmo.

    "Who are you, Jiang Lianshan?" Suddenly, old five peak Lord suddenly face a change.

    "No, not Jiang Lianshan, he is, he is...!" Old ten was surprised.

    "Chiyou?" Old six dish silk demon suddenly cold voice way.

    "Hey, I know my grandfather, that''s good!" Chiyou, the leader, sneered.

    "Chiyou? What are you doing here? " Pan Si''s demon said angrily.

    "Didn''t you just say that there was no way to go in the ancient sea? I tell you, he has a way to go! I''m going to help him! I''m here to hit you in the face Chiyou is free and easy smile.

    I''m here to hit you in the face?

    That''s very direct! Pansi Tianmo was speechless.

    "Are you with Guhai?" The main cold channel of laowufeng.

    "Guhai is my brother. I don''t want to go with him. Are you still with me? Hum But Chi You''s face suddenly subsided.

    "Boom!"

    Chi You''s eyes suddenly shot out a sense of killing, suddenly formed a storm, straight to the five peaks.

    All the way through the storm, suddenly as if tens of millions of blade cut general, the earth was cut out of a pit.

    "Hum!" The old five peak leader gave a cold hum. A fierce intention came up.

    "Boom!"

    The two evil ideas collided in the void, and suddenly there was a huge bang.

    After a loud noise, the two fierce storms disappeared in an instant.

    No one knows who won the battle between the two just now.

    "Chiyou, since you are in the muddy water, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Dish silk day devil Yin cold way.

    "You''re welcome? Hahaha, this is said to me by the great devil in heaven. It''s almost the same. You''re a little worse! " Chiyou cold way.

    "You are presumptuous...!" Pan Si demon suddenly wants to move.

    "Six, stop it!" The old five days demon cold voice way. In the cold sound, his figure suddenly appeared in front of Pan Si Tianmo.

    "Old five, you stop me?" The sky devil of dish silk surprised a way.

    The old five peak owner looked at Chiyou in the distance and showed a sneer: "Chiyou? Oh, I remember you. Today you are the enemy of the holy land of heavenly demons. In the future, the holy land of heavenly demons will make you different. Hum

    "Ha ha, what''s the use of talking so much nonsense? If you have the ability, come up now. What''s the matter? " Chiyou sneered.

    The old five peak owner looks at the ancient sea and the land of the ancient Han Dynasty.

    "Tathagata demons, you are treacherous today. As you know, the traitor is dead. Next, you will be pursued and killed endlessly by the demons holy land. And you, Guhai, hum, you are protected by Chiyou today. It''s really hard for us to keep you. However, I want to tell you that Chiyou can''t protect you all your life. You wait. You will be like the Tathagata demons. In the next days, bear the anger of my demons holy land! " Laowufeng is the main cold channel.

    "I am in the boundless capital of heaven, waiting for you at any time!" Gu Hai said coldly.

    "Five, don''t catch them?" The sky devil of dish silk surprised a way.

    "Go The main cold channel of laowufeng.

    "But..." Pan Si, the devil is not willing to say.

    "According to the rules of heaven and devil holy land, although the peaks do not disturb each other, they are involved in collective action. The ranking depends on the order of the former. Now I say, go!" The main cold channel of laowufeng.

    "Yes The other four peaks can only be echoed.

    "Whew!"

    The main steps of the five peaks shot towards the distance and disappeared in the distance.

    Guhai and Chiyou saw a group of people leave, but they didn''t pursue them.

    "Number five? Ha ha, the subordinates of the white tiger are not all wine sacks Chi You squinted.

    After squinting, Chiyou looks at the ancient sea not far away. Not far away, the ancient sea also suddenly looked over.

    They look at each other and finally smile at each other.

    "Guhai, thank you, brother!" Gu Hai suddenly gave a slight salute.

    In the past, although Gu Hai was forced to worship him, he was still reluctant to do so. But in the scene just now, Chi you, in order to protect himself, fought against the holy land of demons. At this moment, Gu Hai officially recognized him.

    "Ha ha ha, second brother, what do you want to thank me for? Your battle today is an eye opener. Chess way? It''s a good chess way array. If the six immortals can''t collect the rules of chess way, you can be proud of the world with the chess way array! Even the old man, Jiang Lianshan, won''t be able to escape even if he enters your battle. " Chi you came over laughing.

    "Met Mr. Chiyou!" Shangguan trace, the ancient Han Dynasty, Qin Zibai, Liansheng Bodhisattva are all slightly polite. Obviously, I would like to thank Chi you for his help.

    "Chiyou? Another one better than ours The Tathagata sighed.

    Sighing, Dali Tathagata salutes Chiyou slightly.

    Chi you looked at the Tathagata and was slightly curious. Obviously, he was very curious about the Tathagata that suddenly appeared.

    "Brother, why are you here?" Gu Hai asked curiously.

    "How can I not know the news of the fall of Lingshan? The first time you fought with Jiang Rulai, I guessed it. Second younger brother, it''s a good way. Are you playing with two thousand cities? " Chiyou looks at the ancient sea with some shock.

    "Brother, I''m laughing. It''s just a small skill!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Carving insects? Ha ha ha. Your elder brother, I still have some eyesight. When I see you in the first World War, I''ll know more about it. Later, when you entered the 18th level hell, I also went in. Unfortunately, each level of hell has been closed, and I can''t help you. Until you came out, I followed you all the time. I wanted to do it. As a result, everything was in your calculation, I didn''t jump out until just now! " Chi you said with a smile.

    Chi you knew that he was in danger and came to help the first time? Gu Hai is grateful, once again a gift: "thank you, big brother!"

    "If you do this again, I''ll be angry. How can you be so polite, my brother?" Chiyou said freely.

    "I''m hypocritical!" Gu Hai smiles.

    "Unborn, open the passage to the sun. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!" Said Gu Hai.

    "Yes The unborn man immediately opened the exit of the sun.

    A group of people immediately stepped out of the tomb boundary.

    As the mouth of hell closed, Gu Hai looked at Chi you and said, "brother, I''ve always looked at you like a person. I''ve been wondering, should I ask?"

    "Like the old man Jiang Lianshan?" Chi you said it ahead of time.

    "Eh? Yes, if it''s inconvenient to say it, it''s OK! " Guhai laughs.

    "What''s the inconvenience? Although the old man is a jerk, the fact is the fact, and I will not hide it. I am his kind! " Chiyou said faintly.

    "Ah?" Gu Hai''s eyes are wide open, which is incredible.

    "Well, I didn''t recognize him because I was so miserable. So I changed my name. My name is Chiyou. I''m the boss. The second one is Yu. She has become the ancestor of Lu, the body of zombies? No people, no ghosts? Oh, she hates that old man, too. I don''t want Jiang. Only the third, Jingwei? This girl is easy to cheat. She''s the worst one to be killed! " Chi you said regretfully.

    Chiyou? Jiang Lianshan''s son? Gu Hai couldn''t turn his head around for a moment¡° Just now, what about Jiang Rulai Guhai frowned¡° He? Yi, I don''t recognize him. He''s just a bargaining chip. What do you have to do with our three brothers and sisters? " Chi you looked scornful¡° All right Gu Hai nodded, digesting the shock of the news at this moment¡° Well, now that you are safe, I should go back to the Jiuli Dynasty, too! " Chiyou said solemnly¡° go back? Brother, you just met me? Why don''t you come back to Wujiang Tiandu with me and have a drink with my elder brother? " Guhai asked¡° No, recently, rhubarb is ready to move. I''m worried that he will attack me. Ji Dihong has no hard skills, but he has many sinister means. I have to go back immediately. I''ll come to you for a drink after I kill Ji Dihong! " Chiyou shook his head¡° Well, the elder brother needs something, but he can tell me right away! " Guhai is solemn¡° Don''t worry, I''ll find you! " Chi you said with a smile. With a smile, Chiyou shakes his sleeves and takes thirty-six giants to shoot far away. The ancient sea opened its eyes and watched Chiyou go back¡° Emperor Jiuli? It''s in the middle of the Shenzhou, in the right place? " Gu Hai was slightly stunned. PS: the relationship between Chiyou and Jiang Lianshan was set long ago. Their identities refer to Chiyou and Yan Emperor in the history of the earth. Of course, there is no mention of father and son in historical records. However, I checked a lot of descriptions of them. The image descriptions of Chiyou and Emperor Yan are all the same. The head of cattle is human body. In fact, the name Chiyou was given to him by the Yellow Emperor later. It means "little bug" and is used to belittle Chiyou. History is written by the victor, and no one knows what the original name of Chiyou is. However, we can make a self guess by comparing the image of Chiyou with that of Emperor Yan. According to historical records, Chiyou tribe attacked Yandi tribe, and Huangdi helped Yandi defeat Chiyou tribe and unify Yandi tribe. You have a guess that Chiyou might have been the tribe of Yandi, but later he wanted to fight for the throne. Yandi was defeated, and then Huangdi helped to put an end to the rebellion. At the same time, he took charge of the whole tribe of Yandi. Chi you didn''t even appear in history. Watching chess, he guessed that he might be the son of Emperor Yan. By analogy, when the emperor''s son revolted, the general helped the emperor to destroy the prince''s army, then the emperor, and then the general himself became the emperor. A family''s words are all personal guesses. Don''t pick on them. In addition, popularize a word, Li people. Limin is the people of Jiuli. At that time, the Chinese and the yellow people were a great integration, and a large part of them used to be the Jiuli people under the control of Chiyou.

 Chapter 1017

    Watching Chiyou leave.

    Not far away, more than a hundred thousand gods and Demons quickly flew over.

    "All out?" Gu Hai looks at a group of gods and demons.

    "Yes, your majesty, the entrance to the 18th floor hell is slowly closing. We are afraid that once it is closed, we will not be able to get out, so...!" The gods explained.

    "It''s impossible. The mana I poured into the reincarnation Lotus can last for three days and three nights at least." The Tathagata said unexpectedly.

    "I don''t know!" The gods and Demons shook their heads.

    Gu Hai turned over his hand and took out a reincarnation lotus again: "Dali Tathagata, please try again!"

    The Tathagata nodded.

    Put your hand in, push it slightly.

    "Hum!"

    The reincarnation lotus trembles, but it doesn''t open the 18 levels of hell.

    "How''s it going?" The ancient sea is an important road.

    "I can''t open it. It should be the six immortals who used Dafa to look back. They knew that there was a loophole in the hell on the 18th floor. The six immortals made up for it! From then on, no one can enter the 18th floor of hell! " The Tathagata said in a deep voice.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    No one can get in?

    "It''s a pity that the eighteen levels of hell is such a good place for practicing and cultivating one''s mind!" The old man sighed.

    "Just go back to court!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    With a wave of hand, all the gods and demons will come into the ancient immortal vault.

    Gu Hai and his party walked quickly towards the emperor.

    Before long, he arrived at the boundary of the Great Han Dynasty. Instead of returning to the boundless capital, he flew to the place of the three mountain cities.

    Three mountain city, has become a super giant tomb, a giant monument in front of the giant tomb.

    In the past three mountain cities, 200 million people were all turned into corpse demons by Jiang Rulai''s order, and all of them were killed. The ancient sea once held a public sacrifice here, and at the same time, it announced to the world that the reign of emperor Dahan would never destroy Lingshan and rise to heaven.

    There are 200 million people, and their relatives and friends are also very large. Although they died for a period of time, countless people came to visit their tombs and pay homage to them.

    During the reign of the Great Han Emperor, there was a group of troops guarding the surrounding area.

    When Gu Hai and his party arrived, the defenders immediately rubbed their eyes, as if they didn''t believe it.

    "Your Majesty?"

    "See your majesty!"

    "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Suddenly, a large number of soldiers bowed down.

    The people around also bowed down in surprise: "long live your majesty, long live your majesty!"

    There was a commotion in front of the huge tomb. Everyone had an idea. Why did your majesty come here?

    But see, Guhai go to huge tombstone before, Shangguan trace immediately ordered. Soon, some of the offerings were on the table.

    Guhai looked at the monument, took a glass of wine, and slowly fell on the stone steps in front of the monument.

    Three drinks to the dead.

    Everyone around was quiet, though the space was very wide. But there was no noise except the wind. Everyone listened to the opening of Guhai.

    "The dead people of the three mountain city, I promise you that I will make it the holy land of the spirit mountain to avenge you. Today, I, Gu Hai, come to you to return my promise. I hereby inform you that the holy land of the spirit mountain has been completely destroyed by me. The Jiang Tathagata of Lingshan has also been wiped out. You can rest in peace! " Guhai is solemn.

    The ancient Han Dynasty, Qin Zibai, Liansheng Bodhisattva, shangguanchen and others saluted to the giant stele one after another.

    The officials who came all around in a hurry also bowed down immediately.

    But around the cemetery, countless people suddenly widened their eyes. It was quiet, and the needles could be heard. It seemed that they were digesting the words of the ancient sea. Was the holy land of Lingshan destroyed by your majesty? Did I hear you wrong?

    Guhai held a memorial ceremony for the people of the three mountain cities. Immediately, he took them to the sky again and went to the boundless heaven.

    At the moment when the people left Guhai.

    "Coax!"

    Around the cemetery, there was a sound of discussion.

    "No? The holy land of Lingshan mountain, the holy land of shangzongmen, which has been standing for 800000 years, has been destroyed in this way? "

    "Your Majesty can''t tell a lie. You''ll find out as soon as you check!"

    "Third uncle, do you hear me? Your majesty has avenged you. Your majesty has destroyed the holy land of Lingshan for you! "

    "Sister, you can rest in peace!"

    ¡­¡­

    Around the cemetery, some people doubted it, but most of them believed it. Countless cries rang out again. This was not a sad cry, but a grateful cry. Thank your majesty for avenging the impossible revenge.

    The destruction of the holy land of Lingshan?

    It''s not difficult to investigate, because when the ancient sea returns to the boundless capital of heaven, countless news will spread all over the world.

    The land of Shenzhou, the place where all Yunchao and zongmen have Qin figurines to transmit messages, immediately got the general news.

    During the reign of emperor Dahan, the army of gods and Demons attacked Lingshan and killed five million disciples of Lingshan, destroying the holy land of Lingshan. Gu Haiqin went after and killed Jiang Rulai. When Guhai returns to the boundless Tiandu, it means that Guhai wins and destroys Jiang Tathagata completely.

    Innumerable spies poured into Lingshan area, innumerable spies poured into the Great Han Dynasty, constantly searching for all the details. Before long, everything became clear.

    One by one, in the most obvious place of the emperor''s study and desk, there was a piece of information. In the main hall of each patriarch, the patriarch took a part in the process of destroying the spirit mountain.

    Watching Guhai destroy Lingshan step by step, all the emperors and suzeraints were shocked.

    At the same time, everyone was scared by the financial management shop, really scared. Half a year has hollowed out the foundation of Lingshan. Who can be afraid?

    "It''s my order that there should be no financial stores in the city under the control of zongmen, and no similar ones. All the disciples should go to the major cities to have a thorough investigation, and all those who have set up financial stores should be arrested!"

    "According to my decree, those who have set up financial management shops in China will be punished by nine families!"

    "Check it for me. Check it carefully!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    One by one, all forces are frightened.

    At the same time, the fierce name of the ancient sea once again moved the world. On the desk of the master of all forces, once again placed a copy of the most detailed information of the ancient sea.

    That''s all. The ancient sea has destroyed Jiang Rulai.

    As like as two peas, three people who are just like Jiang Zai Lai are seeking to kill the ancient sea. Can it be defeated by Guhai in the end?

    Although I don''t know why there are three Jiang Tathagata, they are defeated by the king. Although the Great Han Dynasty is only an imperial dynasty, all of them put it above the strength of the heavenly Dynasty.

    -----------

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    Gu Hai and his party are stepping back.

    With a wave of his hand, all of the 200000 magic forces appeared.

    Chen Tianshan, Mo Yike, Meng Tai, mosquito Taoist, Sima Changkong, Gu Qin and long Shen Ying are waiting patiently in the square of chongtian hall.

    See the ancient sea, immediately surrounded up.

    "Little man!" Gu Qin came up in surprise.

    "See you, big brother!" The ancient Han Dynasty is also happy.

    "It''s great that you can come back!" Guqin held the hand of the ancient Han, excited and unwilling to let go for a long time.

    Guhan also felt his elder brother''s excitement. The two brothers met again after a long separation and seemed to have a lot to say.

    "My Lord!" Qin Zibai suddenly looked at Mo Yike with a complicated look.

    Mo Yike came forward: "I''ve met the prince of the ancient Han Dynasty!"

    The ancient Han Dynasty released the ancient Qin Dynasty and looked at Mo Yike.

    Mo Yike was the reincarnation of the future Buddha 800000 years ago.

    "I''ve seen Lord Mo!" The old man said slightly.

    "Congratulations on the return of Prince Guhan Mo Yike laughs.

    "Mr. Mo, I may borrow one from you today!" Guhan said with a smile.

    "Qin Zibai?" Mo Yike asked.

    "Yes! Lord Mo is now the commander of the army of the Great Han Emperor. I plan to open a temple in the court. I need the Buddha of three generations! " Guhan explained.

    "If I let Qin Zibai go, I will let him replace me. I can''t follow the prince in the future. I hope Qin Zibai won''t let you dislike him!" Ink is also a serious way.

    "The ancient Han is here. Thank you, Mr. Mo!" The ancient Chinese saluted slightly.

    "Your Highness, you are welcome!" Mo Yike shook his head.

    Instead, Mo Yike looked at Qin Zibai: "Qin Zibai, your father told you to follow me. You must also know your identity. You are reincarnated by the spirit of Tonghui divine staff. You have the convenience of knowing the future. You should follow his Royal Highness The Prince of the ancient Han Dynasty!"

    "Yes, my Lord!" Qin Zibai deeply saluted Mo Yike.

    "That''s great!" Guhan said with a smile.

    Turning his head, the old man looked at Gu Hai: "father, I want to rebuild nalantao temple. Please allow me!"

    "Yes! Nalandao temple is the imperial temple of the Great Han Emperor. It is the same as you Gu Hai nodded.

    "Thank you Guhan immediately responded.

    I didn''t call my father this time. I''m grateful on behalf of the national temple.

    "Qin Zibai, pitying for Bodhisattva, is now in Buddha''s realm?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Yes Qin Zibai and Liansheng nodded.

    "Then Qin Zibai will become Zibai Buddha. Pity Buddha is pity Buddha Guhai is solemn.

    "Thank you for your honor!" They are grateful.

    "Han''er, this is the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan, the Lord of the great hall! Dari Tathagata! If you are confused with Buddhism and Taoism, please ask him for advice! " Guhai said.

    Lingshan? Da Lei Yin Temple? The Lord of the great hall?

    The ancient Han Dynasty was slightly stunned. He didn''t understand. Isn''t the master of the main hall myself? Or Jiang Rulai. How come this Tathagata is also the Lord of the Mahatma hall? Why don''t I know?

    Although there were many doubts in his heart, the ancient Han Dynasty still saluted the dari Tathagata: "if you have seen the dari Tathagata, please give me your advice!"¡° Ha ha ha, Prince Guhan, I''m too modest. I don''t deserve your advice. You and I can only confirm each other! If you don''t give up, you and I can exchange Buddhist heart and confirm each other! " The Tathagata laughs¡° Thank you very much Guhan said with a smile. But at this time, the mosquito Taoist suddenly glared: "Shangguan scar? You, you, you''re in heaven, are you happy The mosquito Taoist''s exclamation immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. The great success of shangtiangong? This is the ultimate practice of the world. Is it true¡° I''m lucky. In fact, his royal highness, the prince of the ancient Han Dynasty, and the elder dari Tathagata, are all in the palace of heaven Shangguan scar said with a smile¡° Eh? " All at once. Look at the crowd in amazement.

 Chapter 1018

    The news of sanshancheng is fermenting rapidly. When Gu Hai held a memorial ceremony at the tombstone of Sanshan City, every word he said was recorded by the people at that time, and the news was being transmitted to all places of the Great Han Dynasty.

    In order to avenge the common people, your majesty destroyed the holy land of Lingshan and Jiang Rulai in less than a year?

    The holy land of Lingshan is not a small sect. It is a holy land higher than that of the Great Han Dynasty. So your majesty killed you?

    For a moment, the people of the 1400 cities were boiling.

    "Have you heard? Your majesty killed Lingshan and Jiang Rulai! "

    "Nonsense, how can I not know that one of my cousins was on duty in the magic army. At that time, my cousins went to the holy land of Lingshan!"

    "Your Majesty has said that if you do not destroy Lingshan, you will not ascend to heaven! I thought that the Great Han Dynasty would never be able to achieve the Heavenly Kingdom. Now it seems that... "

    "Heaven, sooner or later, I''m just glad to be able to avenge for the people of Dahan, with a king like your majesty? Where is it in the world? "

    "Yes, it''s a three mountain city. If our city suffers from disaster, your majesty will certainly take revenge for us!"

    "Before, when we were in the reign of Emperor Wudi, Emperor Wudi didn''t love people as much as his majesty. It''s better to be emperor Dahan! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    People are all like this. If you are bad to the people, the people may not be able to do anything. You can only keep it in mind. If you are good to the people, the people will not express anything, but also keep it in mind.

    This is the heart of the people. After the public sacrifice in sanshancheng and revenge for the people in Guhai, the hearts of countless people surged and their recognition of the Great Han Dynasty reached its peak.

    Although the expansion of the Great Han Dynasty was very big, the people''s hearts were not scattered. On the contrary, after this incident, they became a bucket.

    For a moment, the feeling and confidence of the people suddenly turned into a stream of Qi Yun, which rushed to the boundless sky from all directions and into the sea of Qi Yun.

    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    On the sea of Qi Yun clouds, the Qi Yun Golden Dragon roared, which seemed to increase by one point and was very comfortable.

    In the reign of the Great Han Emperor, everyone can see that it is thriving.

    The hearts of the people to the ancients! This is not only the reign of emperor Dahan, but also the common people of other forces around the city. After hearing the news, many people were envious in private.

    "If only our Lord were like Guhai!"

    "It''s said that the tax revenue of each city in the reign of emperor Dahan was very small, and Guhai paid his own money to build countless training places for the people!"

    "The old Wang''s family next door immigrated to the Great Han Dynasty on the pretext of visiting relatives a few days ago. I heard that the life there is much more nourishing than ours!"

    ¡­¡­

    The people of other forces talked about it in private.

    At the moment, the leaders of the six forces gathered in a secret hall.

    The leader of the six forces, the three emperors and the three patriarchs, conspired with Lingshan holy land and Daying emperor''s court to deal a fatal blow to Guhai at the last Sanshan city public memorial ceremony, but Guhai finally broke it down. Guhai didn''t pursue them too much, just detained their prince as a pledge.

    "Everyone, Lingshan is destroyed. What do you have to say?" One of the Lords in green frowned.

    All five people in the hall were silent. After a long silence, a purple emperor sighed: "the development of the Great Han Dynasty is too fierce! Holy land of Lingshan, how many Lingshi have you brought back? However, it''s all right to bring it back. They already have the ability to see the emperor of the world in the future. "

    "Oh? How can it be that we have a sea of clouds, and if the ancient sea comes to chaodu, what can it do for me? " Another emperor in red said coldly.

    Earlier, the Lord of Qingyi frowned and said, "do you still remember that not long ago, Jiang Rulai pursued and killed the crown prince of ancient Qin? Although you just heard the news, I was not far away from there at that time. "

    "Oh?"

    "Dali Tathagata, like Jiang Lianshan, goes to heaven with great perfection, even better!" The Lord of Qingyi said in a deep voice.

    The faces of the people froze.

    "The great success of shangtiangong? Ha ha, I''m not sure... " The emperor in red looks ugly.

    "I went to the battle of mieling mountain. You don''t know. I can see it clearly. Ha, three Jiang Tathagata. The news is true. I saw it with my own eyes!" The Lord of green clothes looks ugly.

    "Oh?"

    "Two people as like as two peas," and "look at the breath," the two are even more powerful than the ginger, and the three are full of heaven. Destroyed by the ancient sea! Besides, Gu Hai has a good relationship with that Chiyou! " The Lord of green clothes looks ugly.

    The emperor in purple nodded: "my son is in Wujiang Tiandu. At that time, when Guhai returned to Wujiang Tiandu, my son went to inquire and heard a trace of their conversation. Maybe Guhai didn''t intend to hide it at all!"

    "What did you find out?" They all looked at him.

    "The Great Han Emperor returns to the second prince, the second prince of the ancient Han Dynasty, and the palace of heaven is complete. Emperor Dahan is supreme in Xuanwu, Shangguan scar returns, Shangguan scar, Shangtian palace is perfect The emperor in purple said in a deep voice.

    "Three heavenly palaces? And the ancient sea that I don''t know the details of? " They were surprised.

    "This is the weather of China! I believe it''s just around the corner for Dahan to upgrade to the Chinese Empire! " The Lord of Qingyi said in a deep voice.

    There was a long silence.

    "During the reign of emperor Dahan, he did not capture the other side''s city, but the internal chaos led to the collapse of the spirit of Lingshan, so he did not capture much spirit of Lingshan. I guess that if the Great Han Dynasty wants to be promoted to the Chinese Empire, it may need some luck, and these luck...! " Said the Lord of green clothes.

    When the master of green clothes finished, everyone''s face sank. Because the six forces and the Great Han Dynasty bordered. The best way to get lucky is to open up territory.

    "We will be the enemy of Dahan after all?" The emperor in purple looked ugly.

    There was another silence.

    But the master of green clothes shook his head: "I''m not going to fight!"

    "Oh?" They all looked at the Lord of green clothes in doubt.

    "The Great Han Dynasty, now, like the sun, no one can stop the Great Han Dynasty, look at the holy land of Lingshan? Ha ha, it''s better to meet each other in the future than... " The Lord of Qingyi said in a deep voice.

    "You want to go to Dahan? Bow to the throne? " The emperor in purple glared.

    "Why not? If I take my hundred cities to work, I may even be called a vassal, and my clan will survive! " The Lord of green clothes said immediately.

    "Hahaha, you live in Mennonite, don''t you?" The emperor in purple stares.

    "Jiye? The sky is going to change. Don''t you see that? " The Lord in green shook his head.

    The chief of the five forces changed his face and then fell silent one by one.

    Give up your foundation? No one wants to. However, the words of the master of Tsing Yi today have shaken everyone.

    Stick to your foundation? Or in exchange for a vassal status in the Great Han Dynasty? Everyone''s in a bind.

    -------------

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    Gao Xianzhi and AO Sheng returned with 200000 troops.

    "Please punish me for killing five million Lingshan disciples!" Gao Xianzhi pleaded guilty.

    "We are guilty of the same crime as adults!" An army of gods and Demons knelt down.

    "Gao Xianzhi made a quick decision to help me break through Jiang Tathagata. What''s the crime? I''ll give you a big reward! " Guhai laughs.

    To find out everything, Gu Hai felt lucky, but also thanks to Gao Xianzhi''s quick decision. Otherwise, the Tathagata and himself would have been worse at that time.

    Gao Xianzhi received the reward, and the gods and Demons also accepted the happy ending in a daze.

    The boundless sky is calm again.

    Aosheng and mosquito Taoist are envious of shangguanchen''s practice. They hold shangguanchen and refuse to let go. They ask for advice every day. Shangguan scar didn''t hide it. Although the way of practice was different, as long as they could help them, they knew everything.

    Aosheng has the dragon ball of ZuLong and inherits it from ZuLong. With the help of Shangguan, Aosheng''s accomplishments rise straightly. The cultivation of the mosquito Taoist is also increasing, but the increase is limited. Listen to Shangguan trace, Kong Xuan also want to grow greatly, immediately a burst of anxiety.

    "I used to think that it was the easiest job to stay in the boundless Tiandu, and I didn''t have to take risks outside. How safe! But now how do you feel that it''s the most useless to stay in the boundless capital? Just go out with your majesty, no matter Kong Xuan or Shangguan scar, as long as you go out with your majesty, you will come up immediately? No, I must go out next time. I won''t defend the city any more The mosquito Taoist said eagerly.

    Although Taoist mosquito is extremely cautious, he can''t bear to see that everyone who follows Gu Hai''s adventure has gained a lot.

    On the one hand, the ancient Han Dynasty rebuilt nalandao temple, on the other hand, he talked to the ancient Qin about his brotherhood, and on the other hand, he had to confirm the Buddha''s heart with dari Tathagata. These days, the ancient Han Dynasty was shocked by the Buddha''s Dharma of dari Tathagata, and was extremely curious about dari Tathagata. But dari Tathagata did not say his origin, and the ancient Han Dynasty was not easy to ask.

    In Shouyuan temple.

    The unborn have acquired the Fuxi skill of the earth. These days, white Qi and black Qi appear on the body surface. It seems to have a great feeling.

    After dealing with the government affairs, Guhai stepped into the ancient immortal dome.

    One day outside, ten years inside.

    In the past 20 years, Kong Xuan had swallowed a thousand copies of the ginger Tathagata, and countless black demons appeared all over his body. His cultivation had obviously increased greatly.

    Gu Hai didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he stepped to the seaside. There is an array of palaces on the sea. It''s immaculate, but it''s cold.

    Guhai enters the grand array and enters the main hall of the center.

    Open the door of the hall, inside the hall, Chen xian''er is covered with a layer of white fog, it seems to be practicing.

    Seeing Chen xian''er, Gu Hai''s eyes showed a happy smile.

    Is xian''er alive? This is the greatest achievement of these decades!

    Gu Hai has a lot to say to Chen xian''er. However, Chen xian''er is at the critical moment of cultivation, but Gu Hai doesn''t disturb her. He carefully closes the door to protect Chen xian''er.

    A wave of your hand¡° Hoo In the distance came a simple green lamp. It is the magic weapon of the 16th CPC National Congress¡° Why? What about the reincarnation pool? " Guhai road. The battle against Lingshan not only got the green lamp of candlelight, but also got the reincarnation pool. But when Guhai waved, there was no reincarnation pool? Gu Hai began to investigate in doubt, but there was no trace of reincarnation pool in the whole ancient immortal dome¡° No more? It can''t be gone for no reason! " Gu Hai''s eyebrows are full of doubts.

 Chapter 1019

    Reincarnation pool?

    Can open the entrance to hell. Now, the 18th floor hell is sealed by the six immortals, and Guhai still hopes that the reincarnation pool can help him open it.

    Because Gu Hai knows that the 18 levels of hell can cultivate a large number of experts in a short time.

    But the reincarnation pool is gone?

    "No way, I put it here myself!" Guhaydn got up and looked for it quickly.

    At that time, I was afraid that I would be taken away by someone carelessly, so I deliberately put it on this stone platform.

    Guhai went to the stone platform and looked at it carefully, but the reincarnation pool disappeared.

    "Why?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned, but he saw a layer of ash on the stone platform?

    Grey?

    It shouldn''t be. There is array protection here. It should be spotless.

    The ancient sea is thoughtful. A wave of your hand.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, the book of life and death appears from the void.

    There is a faint energy halo on the book of life and death, which seems to be divided into 18 levels.

    "Has the book of life and death changed?" Gu Hai doubts.

    The book of life and death, three thousand pages, corresponds to the three thousand laws of heaven and earth. All the pages have only a little pattern, which is the branch rule of three thousand Avenue. Only one page is filled with patterns. It''s a page that records the rules of chess.

    When the ancient sea quickly turned over, it crossed the rules of chess, and suddenly saw another page, which was also filled.

    Although that page is only full of strange patterns, but staring at it with heart, the spirit of Guhai is in a trance, as if seeing the 18 layers of hell.

    "Hell on the 18th floor? Reincarnation in hell? Is this the way of hell, the way of hell? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    For a moment, Gu Hai seemed to have a bright light in his mind.

    "I see. Reincarnation pool? It is condensed by the laws of hell, not rules, but rules. The perfect law road is copied. I don''t know who did it in ancient times, but actually penetrated the secret of hell road. No wonder it can open 18 layers of hell, because this reincarnation pool is originally made of the tracks of rules. The ash on the stone platform just now must be a layer of ash left by the impurities in the reincarnation pool after the law was extracted by the book of death and life. Ha ha, I''m still thinking about how to use the book of death and life to take other law avenues. It''s too easy for me to come to hell? " Guhai laughed excitedly.

    "Three thousand boulevards, six reincarnations, can form a world of their own. Presumably, if this infernal path is completely revealed and integrated into the ancient immortal vault, it will need more spirit stones than the chess Boulevard, but where can I find so many spirit stones? That''s a trillion units! " Gu Hai''s face turned ugly.

    There is a way to enhance the ancient immortal dome, but there is no money to enhance it. Guhai is also depressed.

    Gu Hai sighs a little and is about to close the book of life and death.

    "Why?" The ancient sea suddenly surprised, quickly turned up.

    But I saw another page full of strange patterns.

    "It''s impossible. Besides the rules of chess and hell, how can there be another page?" Gu Hai shows doubts.

    Looking at this page carefully, Gu Hai seemed to see Shura tearing up one by one in a trance.

    "The law of Asura?" Gu Hai was stunned.

    I quickly read the book of life and death. Sure enough, I found another two page rule.

    "The law of humanity? "The law of animal way?" Gu Hai was shocked.

    Six samsara, humanity, animal, Asura?

    "I understand that in the past, the Dragon Warring States period forcibly deprived these three samsara from the outside world and put them into the ancient immortal vault. Although they were finally forcibly taken away by the immortal, there were traces of the three samsara in the ancient immortal vault. These days, the book of death and life has slowly recorded the traces! " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    There are six samsara, four of which are recorded in the book of life and death.

    Gu Hai''s face suddenly brightens. Even though he has no ability to show them perfectly, as long as they exist, it is enough.

    "The principle of reincarnation pool is that it is the reproduction of the law of reincarnation in hell. Now, although the reincarnation pool is gone, I have the book of life and death. The book of life and death also has the reproduction of the law of reincarnation in hell, right..." The ancient sea is moving.

    The ancient sea step out of the ancient fairy dome.

    Slightly urge the hell way page in the book of death and life.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, an empty hole appeared in front of the ancient sea.

    "The 18th floor of hell, the entrance to hell''s secret place?" Gu Hai has a happy face.

    "Hoo¡° Hoo¡° Hoo

    Gu Hai waved his hand again, and three entrances appeared next to him.

    "The entrance to the secret place of humanity?"¡° The entrance to the secret place of Asura road? "¡° The entrance to the secret place of animal road

    With a wave of his hand, the four entrances disappeared.

    "The book of life and death? It''s really a good thing! " A little shock flashed in Guhai''s eyes.

    "Hoo

    The ancient sea returns to the ancient fairy dome. I felt the book of life and death carefully for a while.

    "Six samsara? I don''t know where the other two are! " Guhai looks forward to the road.

    With a wave of his hand, the book of life and death disappeared.

    Lost a reincarnation pool, Guhai found more.

    He took out the candle.

    When the green lamp in the world of candle moves, a little green flame emerges from the lamp mouth. It''s very strange. Gu Hai can''t recognize the flame. The power is not great, but it is mysterious.

    "Well, I can''t study it for the time being. In the past, I promised Taoist mosquito to give him a magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China in exchange for Hunyuan beads. Later, let Taoist mosquito study it by himself!" Gu Hai turned over and put it away.

    In the sky, Kong Xuan is still swallowing the copy of Jiang Tathagata. At the moment, the devil is raging.

    Gu Hai turned to look at a huge plain in the distance, where there are some transparent fragments, which are the fragments of the fairy dome, Jiang''s secret place. At the moment, the fragments of the immortal dome fall on the earth, slowly melting, but the ancient immortal dome is digesting it.

    "Is the fairy dome, a secret place, refined by the great self demons? How is it refined? How can it supplement the space power of the ancient immortal dome? " The ancient sea is thoughtful.

    While meditating, I suddenly felt something in my heart. Turning around, Gu Hai suddenly settled there.

    But Chen xian''er is out of the pass. Now she uses magic to gather a white fur robe around her whole body. She stands there and looks at Gu Hai, full of joy and excitement.

    "Fairy?" The ancient sea is calling with trembling voice.

    "My husband!" Xian''er was so excited that two lines of tears fell.

    Ancient Haydn rushed to Chen xian''er, Chen xian''er also rushed to the ancient sea.

    "Bang!"

    Two people body, heavily bumped together, at the same time each other dead embrace, who also don''t want to let go.

    Holding Chen xian''er and smelling the fragrance of her hair, Gu Hai worried that it was all illusory. But the warmth in my arms tells me that all this is true.

    "Xian''er, I miss you so much for my husband all these years!" Gu Hai''s eyes are red.

    "Husband, you have suffered!" Xian''er curled up in Gu Hai''s arms, with a trace of heartache.

    "No, it''s all worth it!" Guhai said with a smile and a cry.

    So they held each other all the time. For a long time. Two talent don''t give up of loosen, loosen under, two people''s hands but how also didn''t loosen.

    Sitting on the beach, they nestled together.

    Gu Hai tells Chen xian''er what happened in these years.

    One by one, Guhai did not hide. Chen xian''er listened quietly.

    "In other words, besides me, you also have five women, long Wanqing, Lin Waner, Bingji, Zang Yulian and Taiwa? Oh, and long Wanyu, who is attached to you? " Chen xian''er said with a smile.

    "Xian''er, these years, I...!" Guhai is just about to explain.

    Chen xian''er sealed Gu Hai''s mouth with her fingers, and finally smile: "husband, I don''t blame you. It''s my extravagant hope to come back to you!"

    Gu Hai frowns slightly.

    "Actually, I''m very grateful to xiaorou!" Chen xian''er looked at the sea in the distance and took a deep breath.

    "Taiwa, xiaorou?"

    "Yes, xiaorou opened your heart with her death. Let you not live in darkness these years, is she, let you live better, I should not be grateful to her Chen Xianer''s judo.

    "In order to save you, long Wanqing pretended to be you and led the unborn away. Instead of you, he was killed by the unborn. In order to protect you, Lin Wan''er would rather feign death than let the superior kill you. Bingji originally came to assassinate you, but in the end, for your sake, she did not hesitate to fight against everyone and bear everyone''s anger alone. Zang Yulian? It is pregnant with your own flesh and blood! My husband, none of them can live up to me, and I am not a jealous man Chen xian''er went back to the old sea.

    "All these years, I''ve done a lot of shit!" Gu Hai sighs.

    "My husband has grown up so fast these years that he has been hovering on the edge of life and death for many times. If it were not for the five of them, maybe my husband would have been gone. My husband, please take them back as soon as possible!" Chen xian''er said softly.

    Gu Hai felt soft in his heart. Holding xian''er.

    There seems to be a thousand words to say, but at the moment, everything is in the silence.

    As they looked at each other, their eyes burst out with an inextricable emotion. When they fell in love, Gu Hai kissed Chen xian''er on the lips, and the couple''s life broke out again after 40 or 50 years apart.

    Holding Chen xian''er''s hot body, Gu Hai stepped into the main hall.

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the main hall closed and rose.

    ---------

    One day outside, ten years inside.

    Gu Hai accompanied Chen xian''er in the ancient fairy dome for a year. He said a lot, talked a lot, recalled and looked forward to a lot. To get ready to return to the outside world.

    But one morning, Gu Hai was lying on a big bed, caressing Chen xian''er''s naked and smooth back.

    "Hum!"

    Chen xian''er trembled and suddenly woke up and stood up. The moment you stand up, you can see the naked figure of Guhai.

    "Guhai, you bastard, ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"

    An angry scream spread to the whole ancient immortal dome. Above the sky, Kong Xuan, who was swallowing the copy of the ginger Tathagata, choked by the scream. The copy got stuck in his throat, and his face turned purple. Gu Hai, however, looks at Chen xian''er in amazement. He doesn''t know what happened to Chen xian''er. Chen xian''er trembled again, but she recovered as usual¡° Xian''er, what''s the matter with you? Just now Gu Hai worried¡° My husband, it was the White Emperor just now. I forgot to tell you that every ten days, the White Emperor wakes up. I, I...! " Chen xian''er said with a bitter smile¡° The White Emperor Gu Hai''s face was stiff. Every ten days, Chen xian''er will become a white Emperor? What about the couple''s life just now and the couple''s life every ten days before?

 Chapter 1020

    Dahuang Dynasty, Xuanyuan city! In the library!

    "In the middle of Shenzhou, during the reign of emperor Jiuli, Chiyou? Oh, the Jiuli Dynasty was destroyed by me at that time, but now I still want to revive it! " Ji Dihong sneered.

    "Lord, if we can defeat him once, we can defeat him twice. For thousands of years, our Dahuang Dynasty has not been the beginning, but he Chiyou has come back again. He is not our opponent at all!" Li Mu sneered.

    "Yes, how long has it been? He just gathered a few old ministries, and one of them gave the country to him. He is not what he was. Without Jiang Lianshan, he is nothing! " Feng Bo also sneered.

    "The position of great justice? He is not worthy of Chiyou. The nine Li Dynasty is far away from the Dahuang Dynasty, which is three emperors and sixteen emperors apart. My ministers are willing to lead the troops and open up the territory! " Confucius solemnly said.

    Ji Dihong tapped on the desk with his fingers and was silent.

    "You, don''t underestimate Chiyou!" Cang Jie suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Well?" Everyone looked at Cangjie.

    "You should know the news not long ago. Chiyou and Guhai got mixed up. Our spies reported it. At that time, we heard from a distance that Guhai and Chiyou were brothers!" Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    There was a slight silence.

    "Brothers? Have you ever seen Gu Hai and his brothers? Have you ever met Chiyou and his brothers? These two men are all born with pride. Although Chiyou has 81 brothers, do you see that they all follow Chiyou''s lead, but Guhai does not... " Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "Isn''t that better?" Li Mu didn''t understand.

    "Ha ha, you don''t understand that neither of them will submit to the other. However, the relationship between them is stronger than anything else. Once they launch a general attack on Chiyou, Gu Hai will not stand by. You don''t think the ancient sea was the same as it was ten years ago, do you? " Cang Jie light way.

    Everyone''s face suddenly sank.

    "Without mentioning Gu Hai for the time being, there are three grand palaces in heaven under his command?" Emperor Kong''s face sank.

    "Shangguanchen and Guhan are waiting for Guhai''s orders. Although Dali Tathagata has made friends with Guhai''s peers, you can see their friendship. They can fight against Jiang Tathagata with Guhai. They have a deep friendship." Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "But even so, I am not afraid of the Great Han Dynasty." Li Mu frowned again.

    "General Limu, I''m not afraid of Dahuang. But it''s undeniable that Dahan can cause us a little trouble, right?" Cang Jie said with a smile.

    "Not bad!" Li Mu frowned and nodded.

    "Secondly, have you forgotten the identity of Chi you? Besides Jiang Lianshan, he has no other relatives? " Cang Jie''s face was clear.

    "Dayan, the Heavenly Kingdom All of them suddenly looked solemn.

    "Jiang Lianshan''s calculation is so deep that even his own sons and daughters will not let go of it. In those years, he let the emperor do harm to them, so that even without Jiang Lianshan, Chi you and Ji are worried about the emperor. You must know that the strength of Ji is really a big threat. It''s more dangerous than the Great Han Dynasty. She seems to be waiting for something. If we fight against Chi you this time, I''m sure I''ll step in! " Cang Jie analyzed.

    Ji Dihong tapped the desk with his fingers and locked his brows.

    Indeed, for Ji Dihong, the Chiyou had to be pulled out if it stuck a bone in his throat. However, it didn''t look so thin on the surface.

    "My Lord, there is the first heaven in the south. There are generals in the West. In the middle is Chiyou! Does the emperor really want to attack Chiyou? " Cangjie looks at Ji Dihong.

    Everyone quieted down and looked at Ji Dihong.

    "I want the position of great justice, no matter who stands in the way!" Ji Dihong said coldly.

    "If that''s the case, we''ll take a long-term view!" Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "Sir, do you have a plan?" Ji Dihong looks at Mr. Cangjie.

    "My Lord, I think our identity is too sensitive. What if we have foreign aid?" Cang Jie said solemnly.

    "Foreign aid?" Ji Dihong''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Yesterday, the emissary of the holy land of demons, does the Lord remember that day?" Cang Jie said solemnly.

    "The devil in heaven? Hum, they want to touch the world, but if I promise them, I will help them open the world? " Ji Dihong''s face sank.

    "Ziyu Tianmo was destroyed by Yuanshi Tianzun, but Tianmo was helpless. The generals and ministers occupied the boundary of Lingshan, and the great free demons couldn''t, so they thought of cooperating with us. It''s not big in the world. It''s true that one more person will lead a wolf into the house. But it''s not just me in the world. In the future, someone will drive him back to the world! " Cang Jie said with a smile.

    Ji Dihong squinted and thought.

    "Yes, my Lord, what''s wrong with cooperating with the holy land? Since the devil in heaven is the supreme white tiger, he and his generals must be enemies. In the future, if they fight each other, it will be good for us. This time, we can use them to test Chiyou. It''s better to kill Chiyou! " Kong Di said with a smile.

    In the study, everyone nodded. He expressed his willingness to cooperate with Tianmo holy land.

    Ji Dihong pondered for a long time, and finally nodded.

    ---------------

    The boundless capital of heaven. Shouyuan temple.

    When the whole body of the unborn man was black and white, suddenly a stone hanging in his robe on his chest gave off a trace of red light.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as the red light came out, it trembled slightly.

    "Well?" The unborn were given a meal.

    Even the practice stopped, extremely eager to take out the stone, looking at the red light.

    "What''s the matter? What happened? " The unborn asked anxiously to the red stone.

    "The God of bones is presumptuous and has begun to invade a large area. Although there is no danger now, the empress of Houtu said that there may be a conspiracy, so...!"

    But the sound of long Wanqing came from the red stone.

    "I see. I''ll bring Guhai right away." The unborn man immediately stood up.

    In the face of the long Wanqing sisters, no matter how many people have not been born, the city is gone.

    "Don''t be in such a hurry, the army of bone God is still early! When Gu Hai has dealt with his own affairs, let him know. " Long Wanqing''s voice came again.

    "Don''t force my brother-in-law to be a stranger, or you won''t come to see me!" Long Wanyu''s voice came abruptly.

    The unborn man was a little silent. He was a real failure as a father. The conversation between the two daughters and themselves is all about defending the ancient sea, which makes the unborn feel bad.

    "I see. I''ll talk to him well!" The unborn said with a bitter smile.

    "Hum!"

    The red stone trembled slightly, and there was no movement.

    The unborn sighed, stepped out of the hall and looked towards the palace.

    As it happens, Gu Hai and Chen xian''er step out of the hall where the training room is located.

    "Chen xian''er?" The voice of the unborn was filled with unhappiness.

    After all, long Wanqing is the queen of Dahan. Now there is another queen. As long Wanqing''s father, he still resists Chen xian''er.

    "Pa!"

    In the distance, the door of a hall opened.

    Gu Han and Gu Qin quickly went to the training hall where Gu Hai was.

    "Mother!" Gu Qin suddenly burst into tears.

    "I''ll see my mother!" Ancient Han is also excited.

    When they got near, they knelt down. Kowtow to Chen xian''er.

    "Xiao Qin and Xiao Han, what should we do? The ground is cold. Get up quickly!" Chen xian''er immediately helps the way.

    Is it cool on the ground? For them, even kneeling on the glacier, they can''t feel cool. But Chen xian''er said that they are still warm in their hearts. This is the mother''s tone.

    "The child kowtows to his mother three more times!" Gu Qin with excitement, incoherent way.

    "Well, let''s get up and get up! Don''t upset your mother Guhai opens his mouth.

    "Yes, yes!" The brothers immediately got up. Very excited and happy to see Chen xian''er.

    Chen xian''er looked at them: "they''ve changed!"

    "Mother, we have not changed. We will always be your son!" Guhan said immediately.

    Chen xian''er smiles: "yes, no matter what, you are all my children!"

    Gu Hai, Chen xian''er, Gu Qin, Gu Han, the whole family chatted happily, while the unborn flew over.

    "Your majesty A salute from a stranger.

    A meal for four.

    The ancient Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and seemed to be unhappy.

    Chen xian''er is a guest way: "I''ve seen the unborn elder!"

    The unborn is long Wanqing''s father, and Chen xian''er is very polite to him.

    "I''ve seen queen Chen!" The unborn also nodded mechanically.

    It seems that Chen xian''er doesn''t like to see the unhappiness of the unborn. But it was a little smile.

    "Unborn, what can I do for you?" Gu Hai asked suspiciously.

    "Your Majesty, you promised me last time. It''s almost time now!" The unborn said respectfully.

    "Oh?" The ancient sea is moving.

    Gu Hai naturally understood that he wanted to set out on his own and go to the land of long Wanqing.

    Gu Hai looks at Chen xian''er, but Chen xian''er looks serious and says, "husband, you''d better get sister Wanqing back as soon as possible! It''s not safe to be out all the year round! "

    Gu Hai looked at Chen xian''er and felt her magnanimity. A trace of emotion flashed in her eyes and nodded.

    On one side, the unborn is a little strange. Is Chen xian''er against long Wanqing?

    When Guhai was about to open her mouth, Chen xian''er suddenly raised her eyebrows and said, "don''t move!"

    "Well?" Gu Hai doubts.

    The unborn man sneered. Is Chen xian''er going to give Gu Hai''s eye medicine?

    However, Chen xian''er did not mention long Wanqing, but suddenly sniffed.

    "Smell, smell, smell...!" Chen xian''er sniffed and her face became cold.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "It''s poisonous. It''s poisonous in all directions. What a secret gas! What''s more, the poison is so powerful. Do you want to poison everyone in Wujiang Tiandu? Want to poison your husband, Xiao Qin and Xiao Han? " Chen xian''er said coldly. When it comes to poisoning Gu Hai and his son, Chen xian''er, no matter how much self-restraint she has, is instantly angry, and a murderous spirit bursts out. As soon as the murderous spirit came out, the unborn man''s face suddenly changed. This breath, the great perfection of shangtiangong? Impossible. How can Chen xian''er have such high accomplishments¡° Poison gas? Poison everyone? What kind of poison? Why can''t I smell it? " The ancient Han asked. In the ancient Han Dynasty, the palace of heaven was so perfect that he didn''t notice it¡° It''s spider poison. That''s right. The smell can''t be wrong! " Chen xian''er said coldly. Although Guhan didn''t smell it, he chose to believe his mother for the first time¡° I can''t smell it. It must be the one who is full in heaven. Spider poison? "The sixth of the twelve peaks in the holy land of the heavenly demons, pan Si heavenly demons?" The old man''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1021

    "It''s spider poison. That''s right. The smell can''t be wrong!" Chen xian''er said coldly.

    Although Guhan didn''t smell it, he chose to believe his mother for the first time.

    "I can''t smell it. It must be the one who is full in the upper heaven. Spider poison? "The sixth of the twelve peaks in the holy land of the heavenly demons, pan Si heavenly demons?" The old man''s face suddenly changed.

    "Pan Si Tian Mo?" Gu Hai''s face sank suddenly.

    Not long ago, in the world of corpse mounds, the five peak owners of the heaven devil holy land were forced to retreat by Chiyou. Just a few days ago, they actually came back?

    "I couldn''t stand the poison of Pansi Tianmo. It was colorless and tasteless. Once I got involved in the body too much, I would be stiff and at his disposal. Moreover, the poisonous gas didn''t need to be inhaled and could be penetrated through human pores. This kind of poison, even the pan silk demon, is hard to condense. It will take him at least 300 years to cover the whole city of Wujiang Tiandu. Father, mother, let''s go Guhan said anxiously.

    The unborn are also moving, as if to avoid.

    Gu Hai frowned and was about to open his mouth, but Chen xian''er shook her head: "it''s OK, as long as it''s poison, I have a way!"

    "But, mother, this dish of silk is very poisonous..." The old man was still worried.

    "Listen to your mother, don''t be impulsive!" Gu Hai said faintly.

    "Eh? Yes The old man was still worried.

    Poison? If before, Guhai would care, but Chen Xianer resurrected, Guhai would not worry. Because Gu Hai understood Chen xian''er''s ability, and during this period of time, Chen xian''er also showed her mastery of the poison way.

    The body condensed by the law of poison. In itself, there is a natural control over the law of the poisonous way between heaven and earth.

    Compare poison with xian''er? This is the rhythm of death.

    But see, Chen xian''er put out the right index finger, Ling Xu a little.

    "Hum!"

    That point in the void, suddenly out of a colorful dust like void ripples, colorful dust instantly spread to the whole boundless heaven.

    Because of the diffusion, the colorful dust is very thin, people can''t see the color.

    "How''s it going?" Gu Hai looks at Chen xian''er.

    "The poison has been neutralized. At the same time, I used another similar poison!" Chen xian''er said with a smile.

    "A similar poison?"

    "This plate of silk poison was refined in ancient times when the witches refined spider poison king. The yield was very small in that year, so they imitated and refined this poison, but the refining failed. Some similar inferior products were produced, but they had no effect at all." Chen xian''er explained.

    Gu Hai nodded. Is Chen xian''er leading pan Si Tianmo out?

    Poison gas envelops the boundless capital of heaven. After another half day.

    "Click!"

    Suddenly, in the boundless Tiandu City, a common people''s action became stiff.

    "Click, click, click!"

    One by one, the people, the action is stiff.

    "What''s the matter? I, why is my body so stiff? "

    "It''s like being entangled with a lot of spider silk!"

    "Me too. I can''t seem to move!"

    "It''s getting more and more stiff. How can it be like this? Help me

    ¡­¡­

    The people in the city were frightened.

    "Boundless Tiandu people, a little uncomfortable, a little calm, soon good!" Suddenly, the sound of the ancient sea resounds throughout the city.

    Hearing the sound of Guhai, all the people immediately relaxed.

    Your majesty said that it will be ready soon, so it must be. Don''t worry.

    Guhai is now the spiritual pillar of Wujiang Tiandu. Every word and every line is influencing the people of the whole city.

    The people are not afraid. But at this moment, suddenly a cold laughter spread to the whole boundless sky.

    "A little uncomfortable? soon? Hahaha, Guhai, I think you can''t move now! " Suddenly a voice came, and it exploded in the boundless sky.

    All the people wriggled their bodies to look, but they saw three black men standing on a white cloud in the sky.

    The first one is the one who just laughed.

    At the moment, Gu Hai and his party are standing in the square of chongtian hall.

    Look at the three men in black in the sky.

    "It''s true that old six were poisoned by silk demon, and the other two were old eight and old nine!" The old man''s eyes glared.

    "Amitabha!" Dali Tathagata''s face was cold.

    Shangguan scar clenched his fist.

    Chen xian''er stands beside the ancient sea and smiles at the three people in the sky.

    "Husband, they seem too confident?" Chen xian''er said with a smile.

    Gu Hai looked at the three people in the sky: "Pan Si Tian Mo? Why, this time there are only three of you, old five and old ten? "

    "The three of us are enough. Last time, we just didn''t have time to prepare. Do you think we were really afraid of Chiyou? Hum, I just don''t want to have unnecessary losses. Now, how do you feel? " Pansi Tianmo sneered.

    "How do you feel? Oh, do you know where this is? You don''t want to leave, do you The ancient sea is cold.

    "Go? Ha ha ha, just a few of you? Even if you win all the time, you can''t leave us. What''s more, you are all poisonous now. Your nerves will be numb and you will have no consciousness at all. Tathagata? Shangguan mark? Ancient Chinese? Even if you are in heaven, you can''t get away with the poison of my dish of silk. The poison of my dish of silk is the most poisonous in the world. It''s non-toxic and comparable. You''ll die! " Pansi Tianmo sneered.

    "It''s just the poison of Pan Si, but that''s all!" Ancient sea light way.

    "What did you say?" Pan Si Tian Mo said in a cold voice.

    "I said, you are too observant. How dare you say that the poison of little silk is the most poisonous in the world?" Guhai sneered.

    Pan Si Tian Mo was about to sneer. Suddenly, Lao Jiu touched his nose, and a trace of blood came out of his fingers.

    "Old six, I have nosebleed!" Old nine surprised way.

    "I, I also have nosebleed. I seem to be poisoned. Lao Liu, you won''t poison me, will you?" Lao BA was also shocked.

    "Nonsense, how can it be? Who can be better than me? I... I have nosebleed, too? " The dish silk sky devil suddenly one excites the spirit surprised way.

    "No way, Lao Liu. You''re the most poisonous person. How can you be poisoned?" Lao Jiu exclaimed incredulously.

    The most poisonous body? It''s never been poisoned by Pansi Tianmo.

    Poisoning? Pan Si demon instantly thought of the tragic situation of those people who died under his own poison in the past. Poisoned yourself? Even, don''t know what poison? How, how possible?

    "Go and take it!" Guhai said.

    "Good!"

    Shangguanchen, Guhan and Dali Tathagata suddenly step out.

    "Boom!"

    Three big round breath suddenly burst out, just like the flash of torrents, straight to Pansi Tianmo and others.

    "You, you''re not poisoned?" Lao Jiu exclaimed.

    "Come on, let''s go, poof!" Pan Si demon suddenly poisoned a mouthful of blood.

    Pan Si Tianmo is a master of using poison. He naturally knows how terrible the acute poison is. Now he is not suffering from nosebleed, but from bleeding from seven orifices. If you don''t drive away the poison and attack the heart with poison fire, you will not be able to save yourself even if the devil comes.

    "Go The three turned around and ran.

    "Want to go? Is it a little late? " Shangguan scar cold voice way.

    "Tathagata palm!"

    "Buddha in your hand!"

    "Disha Vajra palm!"

    The three almost simultaneously hit a powerful hand.

    Although the three demons are poisoned, it''s important to run for their lives now, and they don''t even fight back.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom

    Three palms suddenly bombard the three demons.

    "Poof!"¡° Poof¡° Poof

    In an instant, three people spit blood and fly out.

    "Hum!"

    As they were throwing away, their bodies suddenly seemed to disappear.

    "No, they''re going to run. Come on!" As soon as the old man''s face changed, he quickly grabbed it.

    However, the three people disappeared in a flash.

    "What about people?" Shangguan scar looks surprised.

    "The breath of the underworld?" The Tathagata was surprised.

    "The two realms given by the heaven devil can travel between yin and Yang!" The old man''s face sank.

    "Unborn people, quick, please open the gate of the underworld. They''ve been badly hurt. It''s a good time to take advantage of the victory and pursue them!" Shangguan said eagerly.

    "No, it''s too late. The shuttle of the two realms is not to the underworld here, but to a random place in the underworld. If they escape, they can''t find it!" The old man looked remorseful.

    "Just now, if only it had been faster!" Shangguan scar is also angry.

    This easy thing, let them run away? It''s outrageous.

    The three returned to the square of chongtian hall with a bitter face.

    "Father, mother, child''s blunder, should rush up early!" The old man regretted.

    "There''s no need to regret. If you go up earlier, I won''t have time to poison you. If you run away, you can escape. My poison has locked them. If they come back, I can find them ahead of time!" Chen xian''er comforted.

    At this moment, the whole city people just rigid body, suddenly a tremor, all recovered.

    "Oh, I feel so comfortable all over!"

    "The poison that the three black robed men just put down was not so good?"

    "It''s still your majesty

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Countless people are glad.

    Gu Hai is a little frown, just can''t leave plate silk sky devil, really not a good omen. Only a few days later, they went to the sun. It can be seen that the heaven devil holy land is very vindictive.

    "Husband, don''t worry. The poison in Pansi Tianmo, the unusual poison, has escaped, but if you want to detoxify it, it can''t be solved in a short time. Moreover, who helps them detoxify it will be infected by it! They won''t be better now, either! " Chen xian''er comforted.

    Gu Hai nodded. On one side, the unborn man looked at Chen xian''er in horror. Wasn''t she human before she died? Even if Gu Hai reshapes her body, can''t it be so exaggerated? How to use poison so badly? The White Emperor is not so exaggerated. The heaven palace is so perfect that it is poisoned by her quietly? After that, what can Wanqing do? The unborn were worried for a while. But Gu Hai''s face was suddenly clear¡° No, Emperor Jiuli? Big brother Gu Hai''s face suddenly changed¡° Chiyou The ancient Han asked. But see the ancient sea eyebrow eye suddenly opened, a light burst from the eye, a breath of heavenly power suddenly let the hearts of the people a palpitation. In an instant, Guhai saw the center of the Shenzhou far away. Jiuli emperor, chaodu, Chiyou city¡° Boom Over Chiyou City, thunder and lightning poured down like a waterfall. To destroy the whole Chiyou city.

 Chapter 1022

    Shenzhou is in the middle! Emperor Jiuli! Chiyou city!

    Chiyou city was renamed not long ago when the government was established. Chiyou was announcing to everyone that I, Chiyou, have come back! Although three thousand years later, Chiyou''s name is still very loud.

    The Lord of the imperial dynasty, who was the Minister of Chiyou, knew that Chiyou returned to his country immediately and loyal again. The six leaders of the lower clan gave up their clan forces.

    In a short time, the Jiuli Dynasty was promoted to the Jiuli Dynasty. The trend of the times, the return of the king. Although it is much worse than 3000 years ago, the Jiuli Dynasty has already taken shape, and it is getting bigger and bigger.

    All the ministers of the Jiuli Dynasty understood the power of Chiyou and firmly believed that no one dared to fight against him except the rhubarb Dynasty.

    But today, a great disaster of destroying heaven and earth suddenly came.

    Outside the Chiyou City, there is a big array of guards. Outside, the thunder and lightning, like the Tianhe river burst its dyke, submerged the whole Chiyou city.

    Outside the city of Chiyou, there is already scorched earth.

    The people in the city showed the color of panic, because there were a lot of cracks in the battle line, which seemed to be broken at any time. Once the thunder and lightning poured into the city, the people in the city would die.

    The threat of death is in everyone''s mind.

    Chiyou with a group of ministers, coldly looking at the sky that rolling thunder clouds.

    "Your Majesty, is this, is this the God sky thunder? So much? " A minister''s face shows frightened to shout.

    "Big brother, is this an electric eel A giant''s eyes are fixed.

    Chi you gave a cold smile: "the holy land of demons? The old ten we saw a few days ago

    "The holy land of demons? Are they really haunted? Are they all in the world? Old ten? Isn''t that the great perfection of shangtiangong The giant said coldly.

    "Yes, shangtiangong is very successful. Oh, it''s just like the corpse demon. At most, the electric eel? It''s just a fish! " Chiyou said coldly.

    "Your Majesty, give it to the brothers, brothers, eat it!" The giant said grimly.

    The other 80 giants also showed their ferocious colors one after another.

    "Eat? Eat is to eat, but it''s obviously not as simple as Tianmo holy land. Hum, Ji Dihong, in order to deal with me, actually collude with Tianmo holy land? Ha ha ha, it''s good to come here, just by these fish? Today I''ll show you what I can do! " Chiyou said coldly.

    "At your Majesty''s command!" A crowd of giants cried.

    "Don''t you want to eat? Eat, except Chiyou City, everything is for you Chiyou cheered.

    "Yes The 81 giant cried.

    They all came, but no one was polite, and suddenly they rushed out of the city guard.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the rolling thunder and lightning suddenly washed the body of 81 giant. The rolling sky thunder, even if you look at it, is very cold. 81 giant even has no defense, and is immediately submerged by thunder.

    "Ha ha ha, I''m a god sky thunder, but I''m carrying poison electricity. You dare to touch it with your body and seek death!" A laugh came from the thunder.

    Vaguely, I saw a huge electric eel, thousands of feet long, wandering in the lightning.

    "Bang, click, click!"

    All of a sudden, a lot of thunder and lightning burst on these giants, but they followed Chi you to learn the main pulse of witchcraft, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. They were made of steel and iron, invulnerable.

    The thunder and lightning burst in his body, but there was no scar, as if swimming in the water.

    "What?" The electric eel said in surprise.

    "Gaga, Gaga, just this drizzle, you want to deal with my big brother? What is it, brothers? Give it to me Cried a giant.

    "Boom!"

    Eighty one big mouths open, and one puff.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    The rolling thunder and lightning are like a river. They are inhaled into the mouth of a group of giants in an instant. The thunder and lightning burst into the throat, and the giant seems to enjoy himself more. In the twinkling of an eye, one tenth of thunder and lightning was eaten by 81 giant.

    The huge electric eel''s face was stiff, as if he didn''t believe it.

    "Impossible, swallow the sky and eat the earth? The ancient Wuxiu''s pulse is dead! You''ve got a little skin at most The eel said angrily.

    When he was shocked and angry, he swung his body and his tail to a giant. The thunder and lightning on the tail was even blacker and hit a giant with a thump.

    "Boom!"

    The giant was shot away in a flash, and his chest was blackened.

    "Ha ha ha, I thought you were invincible!" Electric eel demon disdains way.

    "Hurt my brother? Brothers, eat it A giant roared abruptly.

    "Boom!"

    Eighty giants pounced on the electric eel demon together.

    "Well, what are you doing?" Electric eel demon disdains way. Suddenly again a tail to a giant.

    "Boom!"

    A tail beat, huge sound, the giant did not blow up, but cling to its tail, stick to the top.

    "Poof!"

    The giant''s blood gushed out, but his face was even more fierce, and he bit on the meat of the eel.

    "Crunchy!"

    The giant''s teeth, like the most powerful blade in the world, suddenly tore down a piece of meat of the electric eel.

    "Ah The eel wagged its tail in pain.

    However, the giants all around rushed up one after another.

    One by one, they gnawed at the eels crazily, and the black thunder burst out. All the giants were burnt black. However, 81 people, regardless of their injuries, ate, gnawed and swallowed!

    "You bedbugs, get out of here, get out of here!" Eels desperately shake the body, but the giants are not deadly entangled.

    Injury? What is that injury? As long as you have something to eat, you don''t care about anything.

    In the twinkling of an eye, most of the giant entangled the electric eel, the rest of the giant is swallowing thunder and lightning, rolling thunder sea, visible to the naked eye in the rapid reduction.

    "Get out of here!"

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly a body, pay a lot of flesh and blood was torn off the price, all the giants were thrown out.

    "Thunder field, open!" The eels roared.

    "Hum!"

    All of a sudden, tens of thousands of electric eels appeared in the void. As soon as the Shinto realm opened, there were ten thousand electric eels, which looked very huge.

    "Originally, we didn''t want to get more. As soon as we got more, we would be even more hungry! But if you''re hungry, you can eat some! " A giant said coldly.

    "Bang!"

    Eighty one giants, all of them can show their Shinto. Suddenly, everyone has become ten thousand.

    "HuLong!"

    Take a big breath. God sky thunder sea, was sucked more than half, only left a thin layer.

    "How can you be a God? Die for me The electric eel demon is also very angry.

    Tens of thousands of eels spew black thunder and lightning.

    "Roar!"

    Eight hundred thousand giants open their mouths and face the black thunder and lightning.

    "Boom!"¡° Creak¡° Guzhi! "

    Eating black thunder and lightning, we will arrive at Zhou Che of electric eel demon. What about ten thousand electric eel demons? You have a field, we also have a field, is not it eat?

    "Boom!"

    The electric eel demon in shangtiangong is trapped by the 81 giant, and is at a disadvantage. It is constantly being gnawed.

    Far away, boundless heaven.

    Guhai, Guhan, Dali Tathagata, Shangguan scar, the four people''s eyesight, all look.

    "Swallow the sky and eat the earth? Worthy of being one of the five main branches of the witch family, this 81 giant, the ninth in the heaven palace, can meet the great consummation? What''s more, it has an advantage? " Guhai breathes softly.

    "The old ten of the heaven devil holy land, that destroys the black thunder, even if the heaven palace is perfect, they can also hurt. How can these giants be harmed? This body...! " The old man was shocked.

    "Chiyou is really extraordinary. My husband, you have become a great brother?" Chen xian''er said with a smile.

    What does Chen xian''er mean? Can she see the distance? Is Chen xian''er also a great success?

    Gu Hai nodded and said: "only one electric eel demon? It doesn''t seem that simple. Ancient Han Dynasty, Shangguan scar! "

    "Yes Two people should say.

    "You two, go to Chiyou city at once and wait for Chiyou! Meet the enemy Guhai said.

    "Yes They were surprised to respond.

    It''s obvious that Chiyou has the upper hand. Why should we go? However, they didn''t ask much. They stepped forward and shot at the center of the island.

    Sure enough, as soon as they set foot on the road, Chiyou city changed.

    But see, that ten thousand parts, return to one again, 81 giant dead grasp on the electric eel demon body, no matter how the electric eel demon twist, is not willing to let go, even if the body has been blown out a lot of scars, still keep gnawing at the electric eel demon body.

    In order to eat, not even life.

    "You bastards, ah, let go, let go!" The electric eel demon keeps exploding with black thunder, but no matter how serious the injury is, these giants will not let go.

    "Help me, these bedbugs can''t blow up. Help me!" The eels writhed in pain.

    Vaguely, there is a big hand from the lightning toward the electric eel demon to catch.

    Below, Chi you is a cold smile: "finally can''t help it? Ha

    As he spoke, Chi you put his hand to the sky.

    "Boom!"

    A dark Zhang Gang rushed to the sky, with a breath of great destruction. In an instant, he smashed the rest of the thunder and lightning, and arrived at the place where he suddenly came.

    That big hand, originally was ready to help the electric eel demon, but Chi You''s palm suddenly hit, dare not ignore, can only face Chi you a palm hit.

    It''s a huge bear''s paw.

    "It''s you, Ji Dihong''s running dog, the supreme of the bear clan. Is Xiong you? Well, you don''t know? My favorite food is bear''s paw Chi you said with a grim smile.

    But see, that huge bear''s paw is about to collide with Chi You''s Zhang Gang, Chi You''s Zhang Gang suddenly a change, palm, out of a mouth. A mouth full of tusks. Palm big mouth suddenly opened, a bite to the bear''s paw¡° what? Damn Chiyou, dare you Thunder and lightning in the sea came a deep fury¡° Boom The huge bear''s paw was swallowed by Chi you¡° Click As if something had been bitten off, countless blood suddenly spilled everywhere¡° Roar In the sea of thunder and lightning, there was an angry roar.

 Chapter 1023

    Chiyou city!

    "Roar!" An angry roar came from the thunder cloud.

    "Bear has, don''t cry so miserably, your bear''s paw, I haven''t eaten, ha ha ha ha!" Chi You laughs.

    "Chiyou, you will die today!" A roar came from the thunder cloud.

    Chi you is a disdainful smile.

    "Asshole, you stinks!" Electric eel demon suddenly ferocious roar.

    Roaring, he turned his head and swallowed a giant in his mouth.

    Although the giant is bigger than ordinary people, it is only three feet. The electric eel demon has thousands of feet, and it will swallow it naturally.

    Swallow a giant, other giants do not care about the general, is still biting.

    "Hum, eat, see who can eat, I will eat all of you!" The eels roared.

    "HuLong!"

    Suddenly, two giants were swallowed.

    "In my belly, there is the black thunder of limitless destruction. Once in it, I, I, I......!" Electric eel demon face show ferocious say, can say half, suddenly eyes a stare.

    "Poof!"

    The eels suddenly burst out with blood.

    "What, what?" Exclaimed the electric eel.

    "Ha ha ha, our brother, copper head and iron forehead, invulnerable, fire and water, destroy black thunder? See if you can refine my brother, ha ha ha ha The giants laughed.

    In the belly of the electric eel demon, although the three giants were wrapped by countless black thunder, they quickly tore and devoured the flesh and blood in the belly of the electric eel demon. For a time, it caused a huge trauma to the electric eel demon, and the body was immediately damaged countless times.

    The gods in his body tried to stop him, but at that moment, he was almost eaten.

    "Click, click, click!"

    Suddenly, a burst of roar, just spit out the three giant evil stars.

    No matter how the eel attacks, even if it bites the giant with its sharp teeth, the giant is invulnerable and unable to bite, and can only be eaten continuously.

    "What else are you looking at? Five, five, do it The eels roared.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, in the rest of the thunder cloud, he stretched out four palms again.

    Four palms?

    When he saw the four palms that suddenly appeared, Chi you suddenly took notice of them, because they were different.

    Moreover, the momentum is like the four heavenly palaces.

    "Well, what''s the use of coming here? Broken Chiyou once again hit the sky.

    One of the palms went to Chiyou, while the other three saved the eels.

    As soon as the palm came, it turned red, and a big mouth appeared in the palm of Chiyou''s hand again. The fire red palm was about to be swallowed. The fire red palm was suddenly enlarged by a hundred times, exceeding the size of the big mouth in the palm.

    "Boom

    With a loud bang, the fiery red palm flew out, obviously not as good as Chi you, but it was not eaten by Chi you, which made Chi you look pale.

    "It''s you? "The fifth of the holy land of demons?" Chi you looks cold.

    Not long ago, there was a confrontation in the field of corpses. Chi you can''t forget this breath.

    On the other side, three huge palms shot, and suddenly flew 81 giants out, saving the electric eel demon.

    Electric eel demon immediately escaped, now covered with blood, not miserable.

    Whoo!

    Electric eel demon suddenly into a man covered with blood, quite fat, but at the moment, large pieces of flesh and blood were torn off, not sad.

    "Roar!"

    Eighty one giant opened his mouth and sucked up all the thunder and lightning in the sky.

    Suddenly, five figures in the sky were exposed.

    "Two dogs from the holy land of heaven and three dogs from the rhubarb dynasty? Fire clam demon? Electric eels? What do bears have? Ao Ying? "Uncle Feng?" Chiyou said coldly.

    The electric eel demon, with blood all over his body, looks at Chiyou with ice cold on his face.

    The fire clam demon is in a black robe, but his palms are red, and his whole body is full of fire poison.

    Ao Ying clenched his fist and his face was cold.

    Feng Bo smiles at Chi you, but his eyes are full of murders.

    The last one, however, was a big man in a fur robe. His face was ferocious and covered his bloody right hand. He looked at Chiyou coldly. His bloody right hand seemed to have been bitten off just now. Now it was slowly growing out. Soon, it''s back to the original. The bear family is supreme, the bear has.

    "Fire clam demon, how about just one palm?" Asked Feng Bo.

    "In a hurry, Chiyou is really powerful, but I can hold him down!" Fire clam demon face dew confidence way.

    "Bear is supreme. How is your injury?" Feng Bo looks at Qiu Pao.

    "Hum, Chiyou is cunning. I''m ok. I can kill him!" The bear has a face.

    But Chi You showed a sneer: "can you kill me? Are you careless? Do you think that I will do it with all my strength? "

    Five people''s faces sank.

    "Ao Ying? You''re so happy in heaven? It seems to be unstable Chiyou said coldly.

    "I just went to Tiangong, but if I step into this step, I won''t lose your wait!" Ao Ying said coldly.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha? It''s true that your dragon clan is indeed blessed. Should you have some inheritance from ZuLong? As soon as you enter the heaven palace, you will be more powerful than the eel. But what about that? " Chiyou said coldly.

    Ao Ying looks coldly at Chiyou.

    But Chi you finally looked at Uncle Feng: "Uncle Feng? Oh, I really belittle you. I''m so hidden. I was sent to spy on Ji Dihong by the old man Jiang Lianshan. Did I join Ji Dihong? Double faced, ha ha, ha ha, everyone is wrong about you! "

    Feng Bo is a little smile: "see not wrong, I don''t matter, the important thing is, I didn''t do wrong on the line!"

    "Chiyou, don''t you think you can fight with us alone? Besides you, you Jiuli emperor, no one is good at it at all. Oh, by the way, there are 81 black charcoal heads. Just now, they just struggled with the electric eel demon. You know, the electric eel demon is the weakest of the five of us! " Xiong Youzhi sneered.

    On one side, the electric eel''s face froze, but did not refute.

    "Against you guys, I don''t need to use the momentum of one dynasty!" Chiyou said coldly.

    "Ha ha ha, it''s the emperor of Jiuli. Now it''s not popular. Even if you borrow the power of the emperor, you can''t borrow much power." The bear laughs.

    "Chiyou, since you have no soldiers available, today is your time to die!" Ao Ying''s face is cold.

    Chi You''s face was cold and he was about to speak.

    "Bang!"¡° Bang

    Suddenly, two streamers came straight, and instantly fell on the two peaks not far from Chiyou city.

    Two powerful breath suddenly burst out.

    It''s the full atmosphere of shangtiangong.

    "Well?" The crowd turned to look.

    "In the reign of emperor Dahan, Shangguan scar has been ordered by his majesty to come and wait for emperor Jiuli to dispatch him!" Shangguan scar''s whole body is full of gold. I salute you.

    "The Great Han Dynasty, the ancient Han Dynasty, is ordered by your majesty to come and wait for emperor Jiuli to dispatch you!" The whole body of the ancient Han Dynasty is also full of gold, and it''s respectful.

    "Shangguan scar? Ancient Chinese? Here you are. What about the silk demons? " Fire clam demon suddenly cold voice way.

    All the people looked up at Wujiang Tiandu, but they saw that outside Wujiang Tiandu, everything was very calm, and there was no trace of Pansi Tianmo.

    "What happened?" The fire clam demon said in a deep voice.

    Suddenly, the two heavenly palaces came to help. Chi you burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, thank you. Originally, I didn''t need to trouble my second brother, but since you are here, come here!"

    "Yes

    Shangguan trace, ancient Han, step, instant to Chiyou side.

    Chiyou was not too polite to Guhai.

    "Originally, I was just going to break the five curfew, but since you''re here, help me to entangle one or two. Since you''re here, I''ll leave all five of them and kill all of them!" Chiyou''s face is cold.

    "Hum, Chiyou, you have a good voice!" The bear glared.

    However, five people are not as confident as they were just now.

    "Bang!"¡° Bang

    But at the moment, suddenly two streamers came.

    "Well?" The crowd turned to look.

    But see, two figures fell in the square where Chiyou.

    "Xing Tian, Hou Yi?" The bear''s face suddenly changed.

    "Dayan Heavenly Kingdom, punishing heaven, should be ordered by the emperor, come to wait for emperor Jiuli''s dispatch!"

    "Dayan Heavenly Kingdom, Hou Yi, at the order of the emperor, came to wait for the emperor Jiuli to dispatch him!"

    Two people immediately a salute.

    Not far away, the fire clam demon sneered and said, "Dayan heaven? Only two people from the Ninth Heaven palace were sent to help? Ha ha ha, it seems that Dayan Heavenly Kingdom has no master

    The fire clam demon can feel the breath of Xingtian and Houyi, which is only the ninth in Shangtian palace. Even just that giant is not as good as, still say to wait for dispatch?

    "No, it''s not!" One side of the most calm wind uncle, but his face sank.

    "What? Aren''t they the ninth heaviest? This breath, clearly is The eels don''t understand.

    However, Chi You frowned at Xing Tian and Hou Yi. His face was complicated.

    "Two brothers, oh, did you submit to Jiang Jie? How proud you were Chiyou with a trace of incongruity.

    "It''s a great honor for us to follow the great talent of the emperor." Hou Yi''s eyes were firm.

    "Hahaha, well, well, how honored are you? When I went to the battlefield for the first time, you two protected me. It''s almost 4000 years. The old man Jiang Lianshan wants to hide you and seal your accomplishments? Ginger has become a zombie, blood has changed, but I can help you untie it, ginger? Hehe, if you want to come, let me help you to untie the seal, right? All right, come on Chiyou said in a deep voice.

    As he spoke, his fingers trembled, and two drops of blood came out of his fingertips and immediately dropped into Xing Tian and Hou Yi''s eyebrows¡° Stop him The wind Bo exclaimed. But it''s too late. Two drops of Chi You''s blood fell into Xing Tian''s and Hou Yi''s eyebrows. Two people eyebrow center suddenly appear a blood color of forbid¡° Bang The ban on blood color was broken¡° Boom A storm like atmosphere burst out from Xingtian and Houyi. The huge atmosphere even caused a lot of cracks in the square¡° Is shangtiangong a great success The electric eel demon''s face changed¡° Thank you, Emperor Jiuli Xing Tian and Hou Yi gave a heavy salute¡° Two brothers? Oh, you''re so polite to me. I''m so strange to you. But now it seems that we can fight together again. Originally, I only wanted to leave these five running dogs. Now, I think we should go to Xuanyuan city and kill Ji Dihong! " Chiyou''s face is grim¡° At the command of emperor Jiuli Hou Yi and Xing Tian cheered¡° Boom Chiyou, Xingtian, Houyi, shangguanhen, Guhan and 81 giants all looked at the five strong men in the sky, one by one.

 Chapter 1024

    Dahuang Dynasty, Xuanyuan City, shangshufangkou!

    Ji Dihong looked at Chiyou city in the distance with a gloomy face.

    Behind him stood a group of ministers, among whom Cangjie was using his magic to gather the scene of Chiyou city to others.

    Looking at the picture of the magic condensation, people suddenly became dignified.

    In the last column of the ministers, Mr. Wuxing''s eyes narrowed, and he thought constantly: "is Fengbo also a great success in heaven? It''s always pretending, isn''t it? There are many experts in the rhubarb Dynasty? In addition to Cangjie, are there any other ministers in this group who are also in the great perfection of Shangtian palace, pretending that the decoration is insufficient? "

    Mr. Wuxing inquired into the faces of all the ministers, but no one could be a minister under Ji Dihong for a short time.

    "It''s a pity that Chiyou, even if he had the means of heaven, could not escape." Confucius sneered.

    "Well? Shangguan scar, ancient Han? Is the attack of the heaven devil holy land on Wujiang Tiandu a failure? " Li Mu''s face was cold.

    Ji Dihong looked at the boundless sky in the north. Sure enough, the boundless sky is calm.

    "It''s really unreliable to do things in the holy land of the demons!" Ji Dihong said coldly.

    People patiently look at the picture of Cangjie waving.

    "Hou Yi, Xing Tian? Dayan, the Heavenly Kingdom is coming too. How about unsealing? Did Chiyou help them to unseal? " Kong Di''s eyes glared, surprised.

    "The bear has the supreme, they are in trouble!" Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    Ji Dihong looked at the distance with a gloomy face.

    In the distance, Chiyou has four upper heaven palaces to help him, and his strength rises to the extreme. Even if there are five strong men attacking, they are still not afraid. Moreover, each of them is fierce, and the war will start.

    -------

    Chiyou city.

    Chi you twisted his neck, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "well, one by one, you entangle me, I''ll kill you!"

    Chiyou a evil smile, shangguanhen, Guhan, Xingtian immediately step into the sky.

    "Ao Ying? I''ll do it Shangguan scar''s whole body was full of gold, and he rushed to Ao Ying in an instant.

    "Shangguan scar? You think it''s Mr. Wu? Don''t think too much of yourself Ao Ying''s eyes glared and his hands poked.

    "High!"

    With one punch, the sound of the dragon is like a green dragon claw. Shangguan''s face is ferocious, and his fist is shining.

    "Boom

    With one blow, the void burst into pieces.

    Shangguanchen and Aoying retreated, but they were not even in the contest.

    "Have some ability, come again!" Ao Ying''s eyes glared again.

    Shangguan trace is duty bound, two people again roar of entanglement.

    But the ancient Han Dynasty was in the land of fire clam.

    "These two days, we have to be guided by dari Tathagata. We have realized the Buddha kingdom in our hands. Let''s try again!" The old man said in a deep voice.

    "Old seven? You''re not as good as old six, and you want to fight with me? I want to die Fire clam demon a cold hum, a palm hit.

    The palms of the two collided.

    "Boom!"

    Under the huge impact, the broken area of the void was no smaller than that of shangguanchen and Aoying. The fifth was the fifth after all. Even if the ancient Han had a breakthrough, he was still not his opponent, and immediately fell back by more than 100%.

    However, the purpose of the ancient Han Dynasty was not to defeat the fire clam demon, but to entangle him.

    Just in the moment of retrogression, the ancient Han jumped on it again, and fought with the fire clam demon again and again. Behind him, the gold characters were shining in the void, and there were countless chanting voices in his palm. The ancient Han''s merits and virtues were much better than before in fighting.

    Xing Tian rushed to Xiong you with his axe and shield.

    "Xingtian, you and I used to be comrades in arms!" Bear has a giant shield to face Xingtian.

    "Boom!"

    After a big shield, the void is broken.

    "Comrades in arms? Ah, Xiong you, from the moment you betrayed the old sage, you and I are not comrades in arms! " Xing Tian''s axe fell down.

    The bear has a palm to meet the sky.

    "Boom

    The power of the axe is very huge, bear has in this ax, instantly blow out.

    "The power of dogs and bears is boundless? This is what the old sage praised you in those days, but now it doesn''t look good either. Kill Xing Tian''s eyes glared again.

    "Boom

    Xiong you collided with him and blew up again.

    Xingtian pressed him step by step, and he didn''t let him go, which made the bear feel very embarrassed.

    Hou Yi didn''t rush up. Instead, he reached out and pulled out a magic arrow. He bent his bow and looked coldly at Feng Bo not far away.

    Creak!

    Hou Yi''s bow slowly pulled into a full moon, purple arrow above, also emitting bursts of purple light. Face dew ice cold aim in the wind Bo.

    In the distance, Fengbo is also a great success of Shangtian palace. It seems that the power of Xiong you and AO Ying is not weak, but Hou Yi''s gaze is on him, but he is like a great enemy, with a lot of cold sweat on his forehead.

    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo...!"

    Fengbo attracted winds from all directions and kept blowing around him to protect himself, as if he wanted to deflect Houyi''s arrow.

    "Hou Yi, you and I used to be comrades after all!" Cried Feng Bo.

    "You don''t move, I don''t move! If you move, my arrow will come out! " Hou Yi said faintly.

    Hou Yi didn''t take the initiative to attack his former comrades, but he couldn''t do nothing because of his holy order. Since he didn''t want to kill, he had to restrain one person.

    Maybe Feng Bo was too afraid of Hou Yi''s arrow. But it really doesn''t move.

    This chaotic battlefield, the body does not move, is how dangerous thing, is also how helpless.

    ---------

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    Gu Hai frowned: "Hou Yi? How powerful is his arrow? How dare uncle Feng not move

    "Arrow God, Hou Yi. Archery is the best in the world. It''s said that Hou Yi was the one who longzhanguo wanted to take in The unborn man murmured.

    Is arrow the best in the world? The ancient sea looks so clear!

    --------

    Chiyou city.

    Shangguanhen, Guhan, Houyi and Xingtian restrained Aoying, huoge Tianmo, Fengbo and Xiongyou respectively.

    Now, only Chiyou and eels are left.

    Chi you looks at the eels with a cold smile.

    However, the electric eel demon suddenly showed the color of horror.

    "How can you leave Chiyou to me?" The eels exclaimed.

    But see, that Chiyou step out a step, people did not see how fast Chiyou, just a blink of an eye, Chiyou came to the electric eel demon behind.

    "What?" As soon as the electric eel demon''s face changed, he turned his head and palmed to Chiyou.

    Chiyou didn''t resist.

    The electric eel demon''s hands clapped on Chiyou''s chest.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom

    Under the heavy blow, the electric eel demon did not feel happy, but showed a sense of panic, because Chi You''s body was too hard, just like a child hit on a copper wall and iron wall, even did not shake Chi you at all.

    Your palms don''t work? Eels want to retreat, but it''s too late.

    "When you''re done? It''s not that easy! " Chiyou sneered.

    One hand on the shoulder of the electric eel''s demon, the other hand, suddenly clasped the head of the electric eel''s demon. Even, the power of the fingers was so great that five blood holes had been dug out in his head.

    "Ah, ah, ah, five, help me, help me, ah!" The eels roared in agony.

    Roar, desperately beat Chiyou''s body, but, Chiyou''s body is too strong, can''t shake a cent.

    In the distance, the fire clam demon was suppressing the ancient Chinese. When he heard the cry of the electric eel demon for help, he suddenly turned his head.

    "Old ten!" The fire clam demon suddenly exclaimed.

    However, in the distance, a grim smile appeared at the corner of Chi You''s mouth, and his arms suddenly swelled up with huge muscles.

    "Bang!"

    The head of the electric eel demon was twisted off his neck by Chi you.

    Body and head separated, blood splashed.

    "Bang!"

    The two corpses of the electric eel demon turned into the shape of a huge electric eel demon. At the moment, the eels haven''t died yet, and their bodies and heads are separated, revealing an incredible color.

    "My brothers, you want to run before you''re full? Not yet! " Chiyou sneered.

    With a sneer, he threw two bodies of eels at 81 giants.

    "Brothers, eat fish!" Chiyou said coldly.

    "Yes, big brother!" A crowd of giants rushed up.

    "Crunchy, crunchy, crunchy!"

    The tummies of giants, like bottomless holes, are fast devouring the eels.

    "Old ten! You dare, shut up The fire clam devil exclaimed.

    "Hoo

    But Chi you suddenly turned his head and showed a ferocious color on his face.

    The fire clam was surprised. be on one''s guard for.

    "Fire clam demon? Although the fire clam is a little ugly, it should be a great tonic, ha Chi You laughs.

    "Wow

    Like a flash of light, Chiyou is in front of the fire clam demon.

    Fire clam demon beat back the ancient Han Dynasty with one palm. When he saw Chi you approaching, his face changed.

    "Don''t you want to kill me? Now, I''m in front of you. It''s up to you! " Chiyou pours at the fire clam demon.

    "Little nephew of Guhan, just leave it to me. Go!" Chiyou shouts to the ancient Han.

    "Yes The ancient Han Dynasty should be the voice.

    However, the fire clam demon is like a big enemy. With a wave of his hand, suddenly, the endless fire burst into the sky. A pale green red fire suddenly enveloped Chiyou and himself.

    "Emperor Jiuli, be careful. The fire is poisonous. It''s the poison of fire clam. The world is poisonous Cried the old man as he retreated.

    In the fire, Chi Youlang laughed: "poison? Fire? Ha ha ha, I''m not afraid of fire and water, and I''m not afraid of poison! "¡° Boom, boom, boom! " In the huge sea of fire and poison, there are loud sounds. Chiyou is fighting against the fire clam demon¡° what? No, Chiyou, I have your records in Tianmo holy land. You shouldn''t be so strong. You shouldn''t..., ah! " Fire clam demon suddenly roared¡° Information record? Those are all waste paper, you believe it, ha ha ha ha Chi You laughs¡° The fire clam is poisonous. It rots the sky and erodes the earth In the fire came the cry of the fire clam demon¡° Boom But see, that light green light suddenly big Sheng, in an instant, all the red in the fire, all shrouded. The whole fire turned green. Where the void is shrouded by the fire, it makes a "zizizi" sound. Even the void is being eroded¡° Fire clam poison? Do you know why I''m not afraid of drugs? Because what I''m doing is swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. I eat everything, including poisons. All poisons are my rations. Ha ha ha ha Chi You''s smile rings¡° Whew The sound of a strong wind came, but saw the rolling emerald green fire shrinking in an instant, but it was swallowed by Chi you and sucked up completely. That side of the void, instantly exposed in front of people. Feng Bo, Xiong you and Ao Yingjin''s face changed. But see, Chi you two hands, one hand has been pinched into the fire clam demon''s face, two fingers into his eyes, the other three fingers, in his face three blood holes. The other hand, buckled on its right leg, is also five blood holes. The fire clam demon kept beating Chiyou with his arms, but he couldn''t move Chiyou''s body at all¡° No, no, don''t kill me. If you dare to kill me, the Lord won''t let you go! " The fire clam devil screamed in surprise¡° Don''t worry, I won''t kill you! " Chi you said with a grim smile¡° "Ah?" The fire clam, the devil and the heresy. You can''t kill yourself¡° I like to eat live Chiyou''s voice is cold. I like to eat live? Hearing Chi You''s words, not only fire clam demon, but also Feng Bo and others suddenly felt numb. But see, Chi you arms suddenly a force¡° Click The fire clam demon is broken by Chiyou from the waist¡° Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ " The fire clam devil screamed bitterly, tearing the void. Everyone felt the pain of the broken waist. But the next moment, I saw that Chiyou''s body suddenly became three Zhang high, and opened a bloody mouth full of tusks. One mouthful, swallow the fire clam demon into the mouth. Kong Xuan swallowed the demon directly. What Chi You swallowed was in his mouth. In the mouth, Chi you two rows of teeth suddenly chew¡° Creak, creak, creak... " He chewed up the whole clam and swallowed it slowly. A great consummation of shangtiangong, was it chewed and swallowed alive? That crunchy, crunchy sound of chewing, listen to a crowd of heaven palace full of heart constantly braved a cold. In ancient times, one of the five main veins of the Wu clan, swallowing heaven and swallowing earth? Isn''t that horrible? After swallowing the last bite of meat, Chi you suddenly turns to look at the remaining three. Ao Ying, Xiong you and Feng Bo look at them, and Chi you smiles. This ordinary smile, in the eyes of the three people, seems to be the most sinister and terrifying devil in the world.

 Chapter 1025

    Creak, creak, creak!

    When Chiyou ate the fire clam demon, the 81 giant devoured the electric eel demon, even the belt bone and even the blood.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the two upper heaven palaces were all eaten up.

    Chi you turns to look at the remaining three. Xiong you, Ao Ying and Feng Bojin''s faces change.

    "Go Wind uncle a high drink.

    Xiong you and AO Ying didn''t stay at all. They turned around and flew away.

    "Go? Well done, everyone. How about killing Xuanyuan city with me? " Chi you turned to look at the crowd.

    "At the disposal of emperor Jiuli!" Shangguanchen, the ancient Han Dynasty, Xingtian and Houyi responded almost at the same time.

    "Let''s go then!" Chiyou stepped forward and pursued the three men who had escaped.

    The four strong men behind also followed.

    Eighty one giant wanted to go, but after all, his cultivation was insufficient, so he only stayed in Chiyou city.

    --------

    Dayan Dynasty, Honghuang city.

    He stood at the entrance of Yan temple, looking coldly at the battle of Chiyou city.

    "Sister, won''t you help?" Jingwei was worried.

    "Not yet!" He said.

    "But..." Jingwei is anxious but has no way.

    Because no one can change what is decided.

    --------

    Wujiangtiandu, chongtiandian square.

    Gu Hai looks at the battle in the distance and frowns slightly.

    "The power of Jiang Lianshan is really huge!" Ancient sea with a trace of shock road.

    "Jiang Rulai, Tian Rulai, Ren Rulai, Jie, Hou Yi, Xing Tian, Chi you, Feng Bo, Ji Dihong, Xiong you, Ao Ying? In addition, Jiang Lianshan himself, on the surface, Jiang Tathagata''s layout has twelve heavenly palaces? How deep is Jiang Lianshan The Tathagata sighed and nodded.

    "However, he died 800000 years ago. Oh, what a pity Guhai shock road.

    The Tathagata nodded.

    "Husband, are you going to help?" Chen xian''er asked.

    "Not yet!" Gu Hai shook his head solemnly.

    "Oh? Why? " Chen xian''er doubts a way.

    "The main purpose of big brother''s killing Xuanyuan city now is to open the bottom card of rhubarb Dynasty. If you don''t open the bottom card one day, you can''t do it with all your strength one day! Both me and Yu are sharp swords. Once the bottom of rhubarb is revealed, we will insert it without hesitation. However, if the bottom card of rhubarb''s heavenly court is not revealed, we will all move. Once there is resistance, we will expose our abdomen to Ji Dihong, and it will be Ji Dihong''s final victory waiting for us! " Guhai explained.

    "Eh? I don''t understand Chen xian''er frowned slightly.

    "The rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom, after all, is the Heavenly Kingdom, which can''t be compared with the ordinary emperors. Moreover, in the past, even Jiang Tathagata didn''t compete with Ji Dihong for the magic scriptures. It shows that Ji Dihong is more powerful than Jiang Tathagata, and Jiang Tathagata is so deep hidden. Will Ji Dihong be hidden? I dare say that Ji Dihong hid more than Jiang Rulai at the beginning! Take it in advance, give it in advance! Elder brother, this time he captured Xuanyuan City, but he just took this opportunity to lift the bottom of Ji Dihong! " Guhai explained again.

    "Eh? All right Chen xian''er nodded and seemed to understand.

    ---------

    Chi you and his party flew after Feng Bo.

    All the way up to heaven, they let go of their momentum and flew. All the way through, they seemed to roll up eight huge black clouds and storms.

    "Hou Yi? Where''s your arrow? " Xing Tian frowned at Hou Yi.

    Although the three men escaped, Hou Yi could shoot as long as he arched. Why didn''t he shoot all the time.

    Chiyou may be concerned about the old love, and did not ask, but Xingtian can not help it.

    Hou Yi frowned slightly and said, "after all, they used to be my comrades. If they don''t shoot, I can''t bear to shoot!"

    "No? What do you mean no action? " Xing Tian frowned.

    "I will not tolerate others except a few of them, and I will not be merciful any more if they do it!" Hou Yi sighed.

    Chi you looked at Hou Yi and finally gave a smile: "Hou Yi, I finally understand why Jiang Lianshan, Ji Dihong and long Zhangguo wanted to woo you. Because you are too sentimental and righteous

    "Emperor Jiuli, I..." Hou Yi frowned slightly.

    "Needless to say, I understand. Don''t worry, you used to protect me in the battlefield. You are my brother in the same robe. I won''t force you to do everything I want!" Chi you said.

    "Thank you, the earth of Jiuli!" Hou Yi said with a bitter smile.

    All the way flying, the huge momentum also startled a master along the way.

    A group of emperors and sect masters were frightened by this breath. They wanted to come out to see who was so presumptuous, but when they saw the ferocity of this group of people, they all swallowed their words.

    Is shangtiangong full? And eight? Who dares to stop?

    --------

    Xuanyuan City, shangshufangkou.

    Ji Dihong and others look at Chiyou and others who are chasing Fengbo in the distance. Their faces are gloomy.

    "What should I do if I kill you? Holy Emperor Kong was worried.

    Among these ministers, one came out immediately: "the Lord, the minister leads...!"

    The man just opened his mouth, but Ji Dihong waved and stopped the man''s words.

    Mr. Wuxing watched carefully.

    His name is Dahong. It seems like an ordinary civil servant, but the calm and self-confidence just now surprised Mr. Wuxing. Where on earth does this man have the confidence to fight? Leading the army? What army of Dahuang Dynasty can resist Chiyou?

    Ji Dihong stopped it, as if he didn''t want to expose this power.

    "Bingji!" Ji Dihong said suddenly.

    "Hoo

    Not far away, the gate of a palace suddenly opened.

    From the inside, slowly out of a white gauze woman. Bingji, the commander of the third army of the Great Han Dynasty.

    "My Lord!" Bingji comes and salutes.

    Far away, boundless heaven.

    When Gu Hai saw Bingji, he suddenly picked up her eyelids.

    "That''s Bingji? She is really a beauty. She is the daughter of Taiyi, the granddaughter of Ji Dihong? " Chen xian''er asked with a smile.

    Gu Hai nodded, but Gu Hai was still worried.

    "Don''t worry, husband. After all, she is Ji Dihong''s granddaughter. Maybe Ji Dihong is going to use her to deal with you, so she shouldn''t hurt Bingji''s sister now!" Chen xian''er advised.

    "Well!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "But Bingji''s expression seems to be pretty cool! Does my husband like such an iceberg beauty? " Chen xian''er asked with a smile.

    Gu Hai smiles bitterly and doesn''t answer.

    But see, distant ice Ji, to Ji Dihong respectful a gift.

    "Bingji, command the ten day battle, go to intercept the enemy!" Ji Dihong said faintly.

    "Yes Bingji nodded.

    Big sleeves.

    "Wow¡° WOW¡° WOW

    Suddenly, from Bingji''s sleeve, ten huge golden crowns flew out. Golden crowns flew out, releasing a huge heat wave. For a moment, the lakes on the earth were all steamed up.

    Ten golden crowns are getting bigger and bigger. In a flash, they are 3000 feet in size. Flying high up like ten suns.

    "Pa!"

    Ten gold black wings, speed is very fast, like a meteor flash, suddenly toward the far away.

    With a wave of his hand, Ji Dihong seemed to have a huge three-dimensional map in front of him. Let Bingji see the position of the enemy and Jinwu in the picture.

    "Boom!"

    Ten gold black, all the way, the earth instantly baked a piece, countless plants, instantly burning into a huge fire.

    "This is Jinwu? It seems that it''s better than the Eastern Emperor, but also...! " Mr. Wuxing was surprised.

    "These ten are Taiyi of the East emperor!" Ji Dihong said confidently.

    "Ah?" The ministers were surprised.

    "It''s not the Taiyi of the East emperor decades ago. The Taiyi of the East emperor is just a puppet. It''s the Taiyi of the East emperor 800000 years ago!" Ji Dihong said faintly.

    "800000 years ago?" They were surprised.

    As like as two peas, Jiang Lianshan and I returned to the world eight hundred thousand years ago. The first thing we did was to capture the emperor Tai Yi, and then copy the same thing and let it stand in eight hundred thousand years ago. And the essence of Taiyi has been refined by Jiang Lianshan and me Ji Dihong explained.

    "This 800000 year old is a fake Donghuang Taiyi?" They were shocked.

    "Yes, although he has the memory of Taiyi, it''s not as fierce as the real Taiyi. Therefore, he didn''t achieve the great perfection of shangtiangong eight hundred thousand years ago. If it wasn''t true, why didn''t Taiyi break through in eight hundred thousand years?" Ji Dihong sneered.

    Ji Dihong looks at the distance coldly.

    What Ji Dihong didn''t know was that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi he had switched to was switched to Guhai for a second time 800000 years ago.

    "Why did Princess Bingji..." Emperor Kong frowned and said.

    "The Sun Temple, that Taiyi, though false, was given the heart of crow God by the six immortals. Bingji''s purpose of existence is to get back the heart of the crow God and command the crow people all over the world! She has done it. Therefore, she can control the evil spirit of Taiyi. She can merge with it with a large number of pieces of evil spirits of evil people, and then separate them again. Then Taiyi can transform ten from one and hundred from ten! " Ji Dihong explained.

    "And their strength

    "Each of them is the ninth peak of Shangtian palace. Ten of them join together to form an array, which has the power of great perfection." Ji Dihong said confidently.

    "Ten days across the sky, the great array, is equivalent to the great fullness of the upper heaven palace?" Emperor Kong''s eyes brightened.

    Everyone looked. Ten rounds of Haori have already arrived at Fengbo, Xiongyou and Aoying¡° The LORD sent someone to meet us. Ha ha, it''s a ten day battle. Even if I''m trapped, I can''t escape! " Feng Bo said happily¡° Ten rounds of Haori, self integration, one Hunyuan, like the sun at its zenith Xiong you obviously had seen the ten day battle, and he was very happy. Ten Haori, but also form a large array, burning the sky, it seems to form a halo of energy, halo wrapped ten rounds of the sun, forming a boundless flame. In the distance, Chiyou and others also saw the ten day battle coming¡° Jinwu sun? Hum, ten flat haired animals want to stop me? " Chiyou said coldly¡° Emperor Jiuli, ten golden crowns, let me do it Hou Yi took out the huge bow. Take out a long purple arrow from the archery pot and draw it into a full moon.

 Chapter 1026

    Boundless Tiandu, chongtiandian square!

    "Ten days across the sky? More than I saw 800, 000 years ago? " Gu Hai''s face sank when he looked at the ten golden crowns in the distance.

    "The Jinwu formation is shaped like a cauldron furnace. Even the ordinary people who are full may not be able to bear the internal temperature!" But the Tathagata''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Oh?"

    Looking carefully at Guhai, it turns out that the shape of the ten golden crowns is really like a huge cauldron furnace, and the central place is like a golden fire. Although the temperature can''t be seen from a distance, Guhai believes in the vision of the Tathagata. Even if they are full, they can''t stand it?

    "Did Hou Yi finally do it?" Chen xian''er''s facial expression coagulates a way.

    Chen xian''er had some memories of the White Emperor, and naturally recognized Hou Yi at a glance.

    Far away.

    Hou Yi bow pull full moon, especially serious. On the long arrow, there is a dazzling purple light. Hou Yi was cold in his eyes and loose in his hands.

    "Bang!"

    The purple arrow is like a meteor. The meteor crosses the sky with endless purple light. The sky and the earth are bright. Just in a moment, it reaches the boundary outside the ten day battle array.

    "What can''t be broken is that I can''t break it with all my strength, not to mention the arrow feather that has lost contact?" Bears have shown their disbelief.

    "Boom

    The purple arrow struck hard on the boundary of the flame outside the ten day battle array with a loud noise. But did not have the guess like the bear, was actually, instantaneous pierced that boundary.

    "Wow

    Suddenly a golden crow screamed. Suddenly, he was pierced by an arrow and fell from mid air.

    "Boom!"

    As if Haori had fallen, a huge fire pit was suddenly blasted out of the earth.

    Ten days across the sky? In front of Hou Yi''s arrow, it''s not enough.

    "What, impossible? How can Hou Yi''s arrow be so powerful?" The bear was surprised.

    Far away, boundless heaven.

    "What a powerful arrow! How can the arrow be destroyed The Tathagata was surprised.

    "Good arrow technique, this arrow, after breaking the border, can be so accurately shot into Jinwu''s eyes and pierce his mud pill palace. This insight is amazing!" Guhai shock road.

    On the 10th, he lost one of the golden crowns in the sky, and broke through in an instant. The previous boundary of the great array disappeared, and the nine golden crowns were immediately exposed in front of the people.

    "Wow¡° WOW

    Even if the remaining nine, still toward Chiyou and others.

    "Hum!" Hou Yi showed a sneer and drew the full moon again.

    Shoot the arrow!

    "Whew!"

    Clean and sharp, the second arrow shot out, only in a flash, an arrow to a golden black place, again from the eyes of the hole and fly out of the back of the head.

    The second Jinwu died.

    However, the flying arrow did not stop and continued to shoot forward.

    "Bang!"

    The third one falls.

    "Kill two birds with one stone?" The ancient sea in the distance looks like a condensation.

    "Bang!"

    The fourth one fell down.

    "Three sculptures with one arrow?" The Tathagata''s face was frozen.

    "Bang!"

    The fifth one falls down.

    The sixth one falls.

    "Bang!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The strange scene made everyone sweat.

    When the arrow finally pierced the tenth golden black head. Everyone took a cold breath.

    "Nine sculptures with one arrow? Hou Yi''s archery is really powerful Gu Hai exclaimed.

    Nine carves with one arrow? It''s not something that can be done with great power. What''s more important is eyesight. Eyesight must predict the flight path of nine golden crowns. When the arrow arrives, it can hit nine at the same time.

    Because before the arrow goes out, zhongjinwu can''t be in a straight line, but the direction of the arrow is only a straight line. No, to be exact, it''s a parabola. It''s necessary to accurately predict the trajectory of zhongjinwu at different times. Even Gu Hai''s powerful mental arithmetic is difficult to achieve such accuracy.

    But Hou Yi did it. It was like instinct. One arrow made nine sculptures. It was amazing.

    "It''s called nine stars in a row. It''s the highest level of archery. I didn''t expect Hou Yi to be able to do it?" Chen xian''er is also shocked.

    Nine golden crowns fall at the same time, just like nine suns falling from the sky.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A series of landing, to see all the people are a burst of eyelid crazy jump.

    "Nine stars in a row? Hou Yi, the arrow has reached the realm of Tao! " Chiyou exclaimed.

    "It''s just a small skill. Emperor Jiuli praised it falsely!" But Hou Yi waved his hand modestly.

    "Whew!"

    The two arrows in the distance flew back to Hou Yi''s hands in an instant, and Hou Yi put them into the quiver.

    Hou Yi did it casually, but the others were shocked.

    Xuanyuan city. The entrance to the library.

    "Hou Yi shot at the sun?" Ji Dihong''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "How could Jinwu be so vulnerable?" A stream of disbelief flashed in Bingji''s eyes.

    "Holy, this Hou Yi is dangerous! I''m willing to lead the army to resist Hou Yi Dahong, who had asked for a fight before, said again.

    Ji Dihong''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he shook his head.

    Looking at the eight people chasing in the distance again, Ji Dihong flashed a ray of light in his eyes and said, "this time, you don''t have to intervene!"

    "Ah?" They all doubted.

    Ji Dihong stepped forward.

    "The people of the rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom, at this moment, there are foreign enemies coming. I, Ji Dihong, ask all the subjects to raise your right hand and use my supreme power to break the curfew and return the rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom to heaven!" Ji Dihong yelled.

    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"

    The air above the head is transported to the sea of clouds, and suddenly there is a dragon chant.

    Then, Ji Dihong''s voice spread throughout the whole rhubarb Dynasty. For a moment, all the people in the rhubarb Dynasty were stunned, and then raised their right hands without hesitation!

    "Lord, please use my power!"

    Countless people chant, rolling strength toward Xuanyuan city of Qi Yun cloud gathered.

    "High!"

    However, on the sea of clouds, the statue of Ji Dihong suddenly turns into a huge golden dragon. The Golden Dragon absorbs the boundless power from the people all over the world, and immediately plunges down to Ji Dihong.

    "Boom

    With the fusion of human and dragon, Ji Dihong flew into the sky, and a huge and extreme breath of power burst out all over his body. The emptiness was piling up one after another, as if it would be broken by the overflow force.

    In Xuanyuan City, all the people who see it have an impulse to worship.

    Xiong you, Ao Ying and Feng Bo are not far away, and Chiyou are in pursuit.

    "Brush!"

    Ji Dihong''s big sleeve swung, as if out of thin air, a gust of wind rolled Xiong you, Ao Ying and Feng Bo into Xuanyuan city.

    "My Lord!" Three people are rolled to near front, immediately respectful way.

    Ji Dihong didn''t pay attention, but looked at the five people opposite.

    "Boom!"

    Chiyou five suddenly stopped outside Xuanyuan city. From afar, he looked at Ji Dihong and rose.

    Ji Dihong''s whole body is full of breath at the moment. Even if the other party''s five heavenly palaces are full, they are still strong.

    "Ji Dihong?" Chi You''s face shows a ferocious roar.

    Ji Dihong sneered: "Chiyou, you are so brave!"

    Chi You''s eyes were full of uncertainty, and his face showed a trace of ruthlessness.

    ------

    Dayan Dynasty, Honghuang City, the entrance of Yan temple.

    "What a treacherous Ji Dihong, hum!" There was a flash of anger in her eyes.

    -----

    The boundless capital of heaven. The entrance of chongtian hall.

    "Ji Dihong, you are really careful. Chi You''s trial was seen through by him!" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "See through?" Chen xian''er frowned slightly.

    "Ji Dihong can see it. He can see that Chiyou''s coming here to expose his background. Therefore, he''s covering it up tightly. All his cards are not exposed. He''s just mobilizing his own strength!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Ji Dihong saw through the plans of her husband and Xi, so he deliberately immediately mobilized the power of the dynasty?" Chen xian''er instantly understood.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    Xuanyuan city.

    Ji Dihong looks at Chiyou, turns to look across endless distance, and looks at Wujiang Tiandu.

    At a glance, all the people in the square of chongtian hall felt tight, as if they were locked.

    The Tathagata''s face was cold.

    Chen xian''er was angry in her eyes: "husband, is Ji Dihong challenging us?"

    Gu Hai did not speak, but looked coldly at Ji Dihong across the endless distance.

    Ji Dihong looked at Guhai and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    Turning his head, Ji Dihong looked at the Honghuang City, and his eyes immediately looked at the gate in front of Yan temple.

    Ji Dihong looked at Yu, his eyes also seemed to be provocative.

    Yan Temple mouth, and Ji Dihong eye to eye, eyes a burst of cold, murderous.

    Ji Dihong provoked Gu Haihe, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He seemed to tell them that your trick had already been seen through by me. Do you have the ability to come together?

    Gu Hai and Qiu''s eyes narrowed. They were not impulsive people. They stood in the same place, but they didn''t move. There was a cold flash in their eyes.

    Xuanyuan city.

    After Ji Dihong provoked Gu Hai and Jie, he saw that they were not violent, so he looked at Chiyou five people not far from the city.

    "Ji Dihong, it''s three thousand years. Ah, you had the help of the old man Jiang Lianshan and robbed me of everything. It''s very comfortable for you to sit on the throne of emperor Jiuli in the past." Chi you said coldly.

    "You are defeated by the enemy, Chiyou. I haven''t seen you for three thousand years. Do you like to make excuses for your failure? Victory is victory, defeat is defeat. In those days, Jiang Lianshan''s face saved your life. How dare you come to my rhubarb to be presumptuous? " Ji Dihong said coldly¡° Presumptuous? Ha ha ha, you were not worthy to carry shoes for me. Today, since you want to do it yourself, let''s finish it today. My things are not what you want to take! " Chiyou said coldly. In the cold voice, Chi You slaps Ji Dihong¡° Boom With one hand, a huge black palm Gang suddenly appeared in the void. The palm of the black palm was a big bloody mouth full of tusks and patted at Ji Dihong. In the palm of my hand and mouth, the void suddenly broke up, and a great evil spirit pressed against Ji Dihong. With a wave of his hand, an array immediately protected Xuanyuan City, but Ji Dihong welcomed it¡° It''s true. Three thousand years ago, your accomplishments have increased a lot. Jiang Lianshan sealed you, but he helped you practice? Oh, but you are not the only one to improve it Ji Dihong cheered coldly. In the cold drink, with a wave of his hand, a golden sword flew out of his sleeve. As soon as the sword came out, the world was filled with endless white light¡° Haoran Zhengqi, Xuanyuan sword Ji Dihong cheered coldly¡° Yiyin The sword soars into the sky, and the golden sword cuts into Chi You''s palm and mouth.

 Chapter 1027

    "Haoran Zhengqi, Xuanyuan sword!" Ji Dihong cheered coldly.

    "Yiyin!"

    The sword soars into the sky, and the golden sword cuts into Chi You''s palm and mouth.

    "Boom

    The mouth in the palm collides with Xuanyuan sword, a big black hole swings out in an instant, and the outer space tears apart.

    White Haoran Zhengqi collides with the dark Qi of witches and demons, and counteracts each other.

    Ji Dihong eventually mobilized the power of the dynasty, and his power was greater than one point.

    After a stalemate, there was a loud noise, and the huge palm and mouth burst away. Jian mang is in front of Chi you in an instant.

    Chiyou''s face is ferocious, and his fist is fierce.

    "Boom!"

    With all his strength, the sword burst open. Chiyou is also in shape.

    "Ji Dihong? How can you also achieve the perfection of the gods? " Chi You stares.

    "You think I''ve been out of practice for three thousand years with the power of one dynasty?" Ji Dihong sneered.

    "Chiyou, when Jiang Lianshan sealed you in the East China Sea, I knew at that time that he wanted to help you cultivate the Qi of witches and demons. He could help you cultivate the immortal body of witches and demons. But what about the immortal body of witches and demons? Today, under my Xuanyuan sword, let your body and head separate Ji Dihong yelled.

    Drink, again a sword cut out.

    Ji Dihong''s power has already reached its peak by mobilizing the power of one dynasty. With one sword, the sky seems to be filled with hundreds of millions of sword Qi. Taoism is full of kingly flavor, just like the leader of a Saint King, who cuts five people.

    "Drink!"

    Chi you suddenly roared and opened his mouth.

    "Boom!"

    Hundreds of millions of sword Qi, just like a long whale sucking water, all swallow into the stomach.

    "That''s it?" Chiyou said coldly.

    "Swallow the sky and eat the earth? It''s really powerful. Unfortunately, in ancient times, the witch clan did not die together with the demon clan? " Ji Dihong sneered.

    In a sneer, Ji Dihong looks at the remaining four.

    "Brother Hou Yi, brother Xing Tian, how are you?" Ji Dihong said with a smile.

    Both Hou Yi and Xing Tian were cold faced and did not answer.

    "I didn''t expect that my former colleagues would meet each other in arms today!" Ji Dihong sighed.

    "Oh, my friend? When you betrayed the old sage, why didn''t you think about the same robe? Never thought of grace? " Xing Tian sneered.

    Ji Dihong did not get angry, but explained: "Jun en? Indeed, in the past in the Dayan Dynasty, I had received the favor of Jiang Lianshan, but these years, what should be paid back, I have already paid it back! He said in those years, I wait for my ministers to go and stay at will. I left the Dayan Dynasty and opened up the rhubarb Dynasty. Why do I have to obey him? Considering my old love, I always respond to all his requests. Is that not enough? Eight hundred thousand years ago, he wanted to die with liudaozhenjun himself. He already had a will to die. Should I accompany him to die? "

    "Well, you know what it is! You are the emperor of China. You know better than anyone how you came here! " He said in a cold voice.

    "Dahuang Dynasty, of course, I beat it myself. There''s nothing unclear. Brother Xingtian, don''t be cheated by others. Brother Hou Yi, before you thought about your friendship, you didn''t do anything to Ao Ying, Feng Bo and Xiong. Thank you here, Ji Dihong! " Ji Dihong is serious.

    "Thank me? No need Hou Yi said faintly.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep this gratitude in mind. Later, I won''t do it to you anyway!" Ji Dihong said solemnly.

    Hou Yi''s eyelids were very sharp.

    But Chi You sneered: "Ji Dihong, I found that you haven''t changed at all, or are you so insidious and cunning, attacking your heart before the war? Don''t you just don''t want Hou Yi to fight against you with all his strength? "

    Ji Dihong didn''t pay attention, but looked at Shangguan scar and the ancient Han Dynasty.

    "Are you here to fight for the Great Han Dynasty against me Ji Dihong said coldly.

    "Lord Dahuang, you don''t have to threaten us. We are at the disposal of emperor Jiuli. We won''t give up our position just because you threaten us!" Guhan shook his head.

    "If you want us to split up, ha ha, Ji Dihong, it seems that you are already afraid?" Chiyou sneered.

    "Gall trembling? Maybe, Chiyou, are you ready? Here I am Ji Dihong''s face suddenly subsided.

    "Come on..." Chiyou opened his mouth.

    But in the middle of the story, suddenly, Ji Dihong''s body was like a sharp arrow, which shot at Chiyou five people in an instant.

    "Do it!" Chiyou yelled.

    "Boom!"

    Xuanyuan sword lights up the whole world in an instant, and the void of the place where the six people are is exploded in an instant. At the same time, under the great power, the black hole was rolled around in all directions, the wind was rolling, and all the mountains, forests and rocks were involved in the high altitude and the black hole, and the center of the battlefield was turbid. It''s hard to see the inside.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom...!"

    The huge sound of collision makes the earth vibrate. Sword lights rush out of the muddy battlefield and plunge into the earth. In an instant, the earth plunges into the starry sky with a trench of a million miles, and the stars that it touches burst into pieces.

    "Be careful!" Roars came from the muddy battlefield.

    The outside world, Xuanyuan City, shangshufangkou, one by one Ji Dihong''s trusted ministers show the color of worry.

    Although the emperor mobilized the power of one dynasty, the other side was five heavenly palaces.

    Far away, boundless heaven.

    "Husband, is Xiaohan in danger?" Chen xian''er worried.

    Guhai also showed a little worry.

    "Bang!"

    But see, that muddy battlefield place, a sword light cuts a figure to fly out of the muddy area.

    "Shangguan scar?" The Tathagata''s face sank.

    But I saw that the sword was cut on Shangguan''s chest. If it was an ordinary big perfect sword, it would surely split Shangguan''s heart in two.

    However, shangguanchen cultivates eight or nine Xuangong, the body of Vajra is not bad, and the body is invulnerable. It''s hard to stop it.

    "Hum!"

    The light of the sword disappeared. It was obvious that he had gone to deal with others. Shangguan scar exploded into the sky, smashed three stars in a row, and then stopped. His coat all burst open, leaving a shallow scar on his chest.

    "It''s a powerful sword light. The flesh of Shangguan scar is comparable to the weapon of a magic weapon. After all-out defense, did you leave a sword scar?" The Tathagata was surprised.

    Although Shangguan scar chest pain, but a bite, instantly rushed into the muddy battlefield, continue to kill Ji Dihong.

    "Shangguanchen''s defense should be more powerful than you think. He is not the monkey body cultivation of the monkey king, but Xuanwu. Xuanwu itself is the first defense. With the eight or nine Xuangong, the world''s defense is hard to come out of the right, but even so, it''s also..." Guhai shock road.

    "Boom!"

    Another Xuanyuan sword light, Xingtian was immediately chopped out.

    A sword cut on his huge shield, Xingtian also blew up a million miles to stop, the light of the sword disappeared, but Xingtian''s huge shield was cut in half.

    "Xingtian''s shield has never been broken. It was cut open by Ji Dihong?" Chen xian''er was surprised.

    As soon as Xingtian lost his shield, he rushed into the muddy battlefield again.

    "Bang!"

    It''s another purple arrow, knocked out.

    "Not even Hou Yi''s arrow?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    It was another gold amulet with the character "Xi". It was cut out by the sword light and then exploded.

    "The Buddha kingdom in my hand was broken by Ji Dihong?" The Tathagata was surprised.

    Except Chi you, none of the four Shangtian palaces is the enemy of Ji Dihong. In the turbid land, Ji Dihong killed all sides and constantly killed the strong.

    "Roar

    Chiyou''s roar came.

    But see, turbid area, emerge a huge virtual shadow of Tauren body.

    "Ji Dihong, give me a punch!" Chiyou''s roar came.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise. A huge shock force destroyed the previous combat effectiveness field. The numerous muddy earth and rock burst away in an instant and disappeared. Five people on the battlefield were exposed again.

    But Ji Dihong cut Chiyou''s fist with a sword.

    At this moment, Chiyou is really deformed. Two ferocious horns appear on his head, which are three feet high. His whole body is swollen, as if countless muscles are bulging out. The black evil Qi darkens half of the sky.

    On the other side is Ji Dihong''s Xuanyuan sword, shining with gold, but heaven and earth are white. Black and white are in a stalemate.

    Stalemate?

    No, Ji Dihong is more powerful. Chiyou''s fist seems to be inferior to Xuanyuan sword.

    "Emperor Jiuli, I''ll help you!" The old man suddenly put his hands on Chiyou''s back.

    "Hum!"

    The rolling force poured into Chi You''s body. Chi You''s power rose one point in an instant.

    "It''s not enough, superior. Hurry up!" Cried the old man.

    "Good!" Shangguan scar immediately came forward.

    "Pa!"

    Shangguan''s palm is on Chiyou''s back. The rolling force poured into Chiyou.

    At the moment, Chiyou is three feet tall and has a large back area.

    Xingtian''s palm is on Chiyou''s back. Hou Yi''s palm was also attached to Chi You''s back.

    The five forces of shangtiangong, all gathered in Chiyou''s fist, collided with Ji Dihong''s Xuanyuan sword, which forced a stalemate.

    Ji Dihong''s strength is beyond everyone''s expectation.

    The five great heavenly palaces were so successful that they were barely equal to Ji Dihong.

    "Once in a while? Ji Dihong, if you don''t mobilize the power of one dynasty, you are not my opponent at all Chi You''s face is full of hate.

    "Yes? Oh, the power of a dynasty is also my strength. I have mobilized the power of a dynasty. Don''t you have four big fullers to help you? I can kill you, that''s enough! " Ji Dihong said coldly.

    "Kill me, you are not enough!" Chiyou said coldly.

    "Do you think I''m the ultimate? No, if we mobilize the momentum of one dynasty, we can still be stronger! " Ji Dihong sneered.

    "Boom!" Under Ji Dihong''s strength, Xuanyuan sword cuts Chiyou''s fist and slowly cuts back Chiyou''s five people. In a twinkling of an eye, a million Li has come down. Chi You''s face is ferocious, but helpless. This is the trend of a dynasty. Ji Dihong''s power really surpasses himself at this moment¡° Broken Ji Dihong yelled¡° Boom Xuanyuan sword burst out hundreds of millions of golden light, a super loud sound, the two sides suddenly separated, once again smashed a large void. For a moment, the battle stopped¡° Do you want to come again? " Ji Dihong laughed. Chiyou''s face is very ugly. The strength of Ji Dihong, who wanted to demolish Xuanyuan city and destroy Ji Dihong, exceeded the imagination of five people. There are even a number of cards that have not been lifted¡° Ji Dihong, I''ll come back. I''ll take my things back. Let''s go! " Chi you gave a ferocious roar. Shangguanchen, Guhan, Xingtian and Houyi looked deeply at Ji Dihong and flew away with Chiyou. Ji Dihong did not pursue, but coldly watched five people leave.

 Chapter 1028

    Ji Dihong watched Chiyou leave.

    "Whew!"

    Xuanyuan City, Shangshu room, suddenly four figures flew to Ji Dihong''s side.

    But Fengbo, Xiongyou, Aoying and Dahong.

    "My Lord, just let Chiyou go? We can keep them Feng Bo said anxiously.

    "Yes, the emperor mobilized the general trend of the dynasty. Even if Chiyou got the help of four Da Yuanman, he was not your opponent. If we drag the other four, the emperor could quickly kill Chiyou!" Bear has an urgent way.

    "My Lord, just let them go? What a pity Dahong also worried.

    Ji Dihong looked at Chiyou who had left, and then at Guhai and Yu in the distance, and finally shook his head.

    "Kill Chiyou? It''s not the right time. I don''t want to be someone else''s knife! " Ji Dihong said faintly.

    "Eh?" Four people slightly a Zheng.

    "Go back!" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Four people answer, with Ji Di Hongfei back to Xuanyuan city.

    Ji Dihong went back.

    Honghuang City, eyes slightly narrowed, eyes flashed an uncomfortable cold.

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    Gu Hai also frowned: "Ji Dihong, how patient and powerful he is

    "What do you mean? Can Ji Dihong keep Chiyou Chen xian''er doubts a way.

    Gu Hai shook his head: "Ji Dihong can defeat Chiyou by mobilizing the power of one dynasty, but he should not stay Chiyou. Unless Ji Dihong transfers his subordinates to heaven palace. Only in this way can Chi you stay, but he can''t be willing to! "

    "Oh?"

    "Once Ji Dihong''s officials take part in the war, we, as well as Yu, will certainly enter the battlefield. The battle will become bigger and bigger, the battlefield will expand, and the damage will be greater and greater. In the end, we will hurt 1000 enemies and lose 800 ourselves. But let the heaven devil Holy Land sit and reap the benefits? How could Ji Dihong do such a stupid thing? " Guhai sneered.

    The Tathagata nodded.

    "Ji Dihong is really powerful. After this time, I don''t know...!" Chen xian''er worried.

    "Ji Dihong mobilized the general trend of the whole dynasty to achieve such success. He fought five great victories without falling behind? Oh, although such strength is strong, it is not as good as the personal fighting power of the Dragon Warring States period in the past. Chiyou elder brother in his court, can''t help him, similarly, if Ji Dihong to Chiyou court, also can''t help Chiyou! The strength of Chiyou and Ji Dihong should not be much different. " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, in my opinion, Ji Dihong and Chi you are almost the same in strength. However, Ji Dihong has plump wings and many powerful ministers, but Chi You..." Dali Tathagata was slightly worried.

    "Chiyou is popular!" Guhai laughs.

    "Oh?"

    "His 81 brothers, under joint attack, are equivalent to a great success. Secondly, I can borrow soldiers here at any time, and I will borrow soldiers from him there. Therefore, as long as Chiyou is not greedy and aggressive, Ji Dihong can''t help him! " Guhai said confidently.

    The Tathagata nodded.

    Far away. Chiyou returned to Chiyou city with four great consummation.

    Chi You''s face was very bad, but he was polite to the four big round men.

    "It''s hard for you four. My business here is over. You can go back!" Chiyou said solemnly.

    Hou Yi and Xing Tian looked at Chiyou and turned to Honghuang city.

    I stand at the entrance of Yan temple. He nodded.

    Hou Yi and Xing Tian stepped towards the Honghuang city.

    Far away, I look at Chiyou coldly. They are brothers and sisters, but they don''t recognize Jiang Lianshan. At the moment, I looked at each other across the air and didn''t say anything for a moment. Or I don''t know what to say.

    In the end, Chi You nodded slightly, as if he was grateful for the assistance.

    She didn''t say anything, just nodded and responded. She took Jingwei to step back to Yan temple.

    Chi you looks away.

    The ancient Han Dynasty took a Qin Figurine, which conveys the sound of the ancient sea.

    "Big brother! Just now, how heroic The sound of the ancient sea.

    Chi you turned to look at the boundless Tiandu, but showed a bitter smile: "shame, alas!"

    Gu Hai, the boundless capital of heaven, said again: "no, in my opinion, big brother didn''t lose the first battle. He can come back later. It''s Ji Dihong who should be afraid. If we are barefoot, will we be afraid that he will wear shoes? "

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha. I didn''t fight once. Next time I come back, I''ll beat him down one time! " Chi You laughs.

    "Yes, it will be a long time!" Guhai also said with a smile.

    "This time, thanks to Guhan and Shangguan. I let them go back!" Chi you said with a smile.

    "Yes, when do you want it and when do you want it again?" Gu Hai nodded.

    "However, brother, next, I may leave Wujiang Tiandu for some time!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Oh?" Chi You doubts a way.

    "I''m going to pick up my other piece, long Wanqing! She has been away for many years. I haven''t seen him yet. It''s a dereliction of duty to be a husband! " Gu Hai sighs.

    "Don''t worry, Ji Dihong, if he will do anything to you, I won''t just sit by and do nothing!" Chiyou said solemnly.

    "Thank you, elder brother. If Ji Dihong sends troops again during my absence, you will shout directly. My wife Chen xian''er will send Shangguan to mark them again!" Guhai is solemn.

    Chi You nodded.

    Although just a few words, the Great Han Dynasty and the Jiuli Dynasty formed an offensive and defensive alliance. Even if Gu Hai is not there, there is no need to worry about Ji Dihong''s killing.

    Left a Qin figurine for Chiyou, the ancient Han Dynasty, Shangguan trace slightly a gift, flew back to the boundless heaven.

    From the beginning to the end, the unborn people all stood by Guhai and listened to Guhai.

    Listen, the eyes of the unborn looking at the ancient sea become more and more strange.

    Twenty years ago, when the unborn saw the ancient sea for the first time, it was still a place with no roots and no duckweed, and only a natural environment. How long has it been?

    Is the power of Guhai no longer afraid of the Chinese dynasty? No, not long ago, a holy land was destroyed. Now, with the help of Chiyou outside, shangtiangong inside, and even a card you don''t know. Even if the sky strikes, are you happy and unafraid?

    "Unborn, give me two days to deal with the government affairs. In two days, I''ll follow you to see Wanqing!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes The stranger nodded.

    Two days, it seems very short.

    However, there is an ancient fairy dome in the ancient sea, and the mountain like memorials are quickly approved in the ancient fairy dome, and then a court meeting will be held, and everything will be arranged properly.

    To the outside world, the ancient sea will be closed for a period of time, and the affairs between the court and the central government will be supervised by the ancient Qin Dynasty. At the same time, Chen xian''er has a secret purpose. Chen xian''er can decide everything.

    After all, Chen xian''er didn''t have time to deal with the affairs of the imperial court. However, in the event of great events, as the queen of Dahan and the wife of Guhai, she could still make decisions.

    "Xian''er, after I leave, you cover the boundless sky with poison gas and keep alert! In case of accident Guhai is solemn.

    "Don''t worry, my husband. The miasma has been set up outside the boundless heaven. I will know for the first time if any strong one comes near!" Chen xian''er nodded.

    "That''s good, but be careful!" Guhai is solemn.

    Chen xian''er nodded: "husband, if you are worried about us, you should bring sister Wanqing back as soon as possible!"

    "Well!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Your Majesty, it''s almost time. Who else do you want to take?" Asked the stranger.

    Gu Hai looked at a group of strong men.

    "Your Majesty, I will go with you!" Shangguan scar was the first to open his mouth.

    People are eager to try.

    Gu Hai shook his head: "shangtiangong is so perfect that you can''t go there. Stay in Wujiang Tiandu in case of change! My trip is very secret. Don''t worry, there will be no danger! "

    "Yes The crowd nodded.

    "Your Majesty, I want to accompany you. I don''t want to stay here anymore!" Mosquito Taoist immediately anxious way.

    "Well, Taoist mosquito and Dragon God Ying, go with me, others stay in Wujiang Tiandu! Assist the crown prince of the ancient Qin Dynasty. " Guhai said.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    "Husband, come back soon!" Chen xian''er didn''t give up.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    The unborn man opened the gate of the underworld with a stroke of his hand.

    Gu Hai, Wei Sheng Ren, long Shen Ying and mosquito Taoist stepped into it.

    "Hoo The gate of hell suddenly closed.

    ---------

    Xuanyuan City, Shangshu room.

    Ji Dihong listened to a group of Ministers talking about the ancient sea.

    "My Lord, the Great Han Dynasty has now become Chiyou''s wing and must be annihilated as soon as possible!" Feng Bo said in a deep voice.

    On one side, Confucius shook his head: "no, they have now become an alliance to destroy Guhai. Chiyou will certainly step in. Moreover, Guhai is not a soft persimmon!"

    "But our goal is the middle of Shenzhou. Now Chiyou is blocking it, but...!" The bear frowned.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    People are arguing.

    Cang Jie in the crowd, however, suddenly said: "holy!"

    Cang Jie opens his mouth and everyone has a meal.

    "What''s the matter, sir?" Ji Dihong doubts a way.

    "According to my calculation, the ancient sea has left the boundless capital of heaven!" Cang Jie opened his mouth.

    "Oh? Leaving the boundless capital of heaven? " Ji Dihong was slightly stunned.

    There was a look of consternation on everyone''s face.

    "Come on, inform the detective of Wujiang Tiandu immediately to find out the whereabouts of all the kings and ministers!" Emperor Kong cried out for the first time.

    Soon, an official came to report.

    "Tell the emperor that after this morning''s court, all the officials of Dahan are here. Guhai announced that he would be closed for some time. With him, the Dragon God Ying, the mosquito Taoist priest and the unborn also announced that he would be closed!" The official said respectfully.

    "Go down!" Ji Dihong said¡° Yes The official stepped down immediately¡° Sir, you have a good calculation. This ancient sea is really brave. Just with these three people, you dare to sneak into the underworld? Do you know where they are going, Guhai Ji Dihong looks at Cangjie¡° Can only predict location! I can''t predict their future! " Cang Jie shook his head¡° That''s enough, my Lord. That''s enough. The ancient sea went to the underworld secretly. Anyway, it''s a good chance from heaven Confucius said excitedly¡° Yes, since he''s going to the underworld, let''s leave him in the underworld completely The bear said excitedly. Ji Dihong was silent for a while, and finally nodded¡° Is there a way to find them, sir? " Ji Dihong asked¡° sure! I can make magic weapons that can track their direction. " Cang Jie said solemnly¡° That''s great, sir. Please make two as soon as possible. One, send it to the holy land of demons! " Ji Dihong said coldly¡° The sage is wise, and the heaven devil Holy Land hates the ancient sea. Now the ancient sea is coming. Isn''t it seeking death? Ha ha ha Emperor Kong laughed¡° And one more piece? " Mr. Wuxing asked suddenly¡° Dahong Ji Dihong said¡° I''m here A humble official came out¡° You take another piece and follow the holy land of heaven and evil to pursue the ancient sea. I don''t want any more accidents! " Ji Dihong said solemnly¡° Yes Dahong answered. Ji Dihong sent two groups of killers to pursue Guhai, one of which was the holy land of heaven and evil. Some of them are Dahong? Who is Dahong? Mr. Wuxing doesn''t know yet. However, before the battle against Chiyou not long ago, Dahong invited him to fight. He dares to fight, which shows that he is one of Ji Dihong''s Secret trumps, and he is so strong that he is confident that he can deal with Chi you? There are a group of people in Guhai, but they don''t even have a perfect palace. This time in the underworld. But there are many crises.

 Chapter 1029

    the underworld! In a palace in the West.

    There are three huge medicine pools in the palace. The medicine pool is blood red, but in the blood red medicine pool, there is emerald green gas.

    The emerald green gas floats on the top of the hall, but it is corroded by the emerald green gas.

    At the moment, in the three huge medicine pools, there are three men sitting naked, each with a green face. The green gas is the poison gas in their body forced out by the medicine pool.

    On one side of the medicine pool, a white robed figure in Phnom Penh waved the emerald green gas out of the hall.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, in the medicine pool, a naked man opened his eyes. There was a twinge of wonder in his eyes.

    "Pansi Tianmo, you wake up!" White robe man light way.

    "Lao, Lao Si, you saved us?" Pan Si''s demon called out.

    "You are also very lucky. After poisoning, you will find me at the first time. Otherwise, even the Lord can''t save you!" Old four light way.

    "Ah? what? What kind of poison is this? How could it be so overbearing? I''m a drug fixer. Why...! " Pan Si heavenly devil shocked the way.

    "It''s a mixed poison. Seventy two kinds of toxins are perfectly presented in a special arrangement. It''s really powerful. I haven''t seen such a powerful poison for a long time. When I first began to detoxify you, I was also infected! Fortunately, I have a thorough study of poisons, but I still dare not accept them. Oh, you have met experts! " Old four sink a way.

    "The ancient sea?"

    "No way. It''s not possible to study poison in just a few decades. It must be an expert. Wujiang Tiandu, an expert of poisonous way has settled in? Poison way? This poison can only be done by the ancient man! " Old four sink a way.

    "Who?"

    "Witch, poison emperor!" Old four congeals heavy road.

    "Poison emperor? Is it the founder who created the vein of "divine blood replication"? He created the cultivation method of witchcraft and poisonous insects? " Pan Si''s heavenly demons startled the strange way.

    "Yes, the poison emperor, there are too many demons who died in his hands, so the demons destroyed him at all costs. He should have died. No one should have been so superb with poison any more?" Old four frowned.

    "No matter what the reason is, it''s the ancient sea that has harmed us. Hum, I must take revenge for this revenge!" The face of Pan Si demon is ferocious.

    Old four nodded.

    "By the way, what happened to old five and old ten? Is Chi you dead? " Pan Si, the devil said eagerly.

    "Old five and old ten are dead!" Old four light way.

    "What?"

    "Don''t worry, I will take revenge for this revenge!" Old four voice sends cold way.

    "Newspaper!" Suddenly, a cry came from outside the hall.

    A servant walked into the hall with great respect. He bowed his head and did not dare to look at the people in the hall.

    "The great self demon sent a letter, please deal with it!" The attendant carefully handed out a letter and a crystal ball.

    The letter and crystal ball were handed out, and the attendant quickly backed out.

    Old four opened the letter and read it carefully for a while.

    "What''s the matter?" This is a wonderful way.

    After reading the letter, old four handed it to Pansi Tianmo. He played with the crystal ball.

    Pan Si Tianmo wakes up at the moment, and the poison is almost cleaned up. He takes it quickly.

    "Oh? The letter from Ji Dihong, Gu Hai came to the underworld with the Dragon God Ying, the mosquito Taoist and the unborn Pan Si''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Fourth looking at the hands of the crystal ball, according to the letter, suddenly, an arrow appears on the crystal ball, pointing to a direction.

    "Will the Lord send the letter for us to deal with? Oh, ancient sea? " Old four showed a sneer.

    "I''ll kill him!" Pan Si demon''s face suddenly shows ferocious way.

    "I''ll go too!"¡° I''ll go too! "

    In the other two medicine pools, they also woke up, immediately hate voice.

    "Six, eight, nine? Do you want to deal with Guhai? " Old four light way.

    "That''s right, old four. Do you want to go with me?" Pansi asked.

    "There''s no need. The three of you are so successful that you can''t deal with a few ordinary shangtiangong? Even if Gu Hai''s means are superior, he can''t be your opponent. Be careful this time, you Old four light way.

    "And you?" Three people look at old four.

    "Me? Ah, old five and old ten have not been avenged, Chiyou? Oh, I''m going to Yangjian to meet Chiyou and Ji Dihong! Do you really think that the holy land of heaven''s demons is Ji Dihong''s sword? Kill Gu Hai with our hands? Kill Chiyou with our hands? Hum Old four cold voice way.

    "All right!" The three nodded.

    "Now that you wake up, the toxins in your body are almost completely removed. Even if there is still a little residue, you must be able to get rid of it with your self-healing ability. This crystal ball is for you. By it, you can find the ancient sea!" Old four handed out the crystal ball.

    "Good!" Three people should say.

    The three slowly climbed out of the medicine pool. Put on a black robe. Pan Si Tian Mo grabs the crystal ball, and the three rush out of the hall and chase Gu Hai.

    ----------

    The unborn opens the gates of the underworld.

    Gu Hai, Wei Sheng Ren, long Shen Ying and mosquito Taoist stepped into a cloud in the underworld.

    In the four directions of this place, Chang Ming has begun to build a large number of palaces around it to facilitate the ancient sea to come.

    "The world of the underworld is also very vast. Can the unborn open a real gate to the underworld so that the army of the Great Han can go in and out at will?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Your Majesty, do you want to fight in the underworld?" The unborn man was slightly stunned.

    "Yes, I don''t know if it''s feasible for me to open the gate of the underworld which will never be closed." Gu Hai asked solemnly.

    "Eh!" The unborn was silent.

    "What can''t be done?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "I''m incompetent!" The unborn finally shook his head.

    Gu Hai''s brows are slightly wrinkled, and the unborn say, "I''m incompetent." isn''t that impossible? He hesitated just now?

    Gu Hai nodded and didn''t ask any more.

    "Your Majesty, do you need Chang Ming?" The mosquito Taoist asked.

    "No, it''s just the four of us. Our troops are expensive and fast. Where are you going to guide us?" The ancient sea looks at the unborn humanity.

    "The end of wanguyin mountain, the sea of netherworld!" The mosquito Taoist pointed in a direction.

    "Oh?" The ancient sea is moving. Look at wanguyin mountain.

    For the first two times, juesheng Dao in Guhai''s body instinctively sensed something, but this time it was extremely calm and didn''t feel anything.

    What happened to wanguyin mountain?

    "Go The ancient sea sank.

    All of them flew to wanguyin mountain in an instant.

    Along the way, the earth is covered with endless bones, one by one skeleton man, skeleton demon wandering aimlessly in this sea of bones.

    However, it seems that the skeleton people here are not strong enough.

    "There are no skeletons in Kaitian palace?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "There used to be!" The mosquito Taoist frowned.

    "What do you mean?"

    "I don''t know where I''m going now. In front of me is the bone God Temple of wanguyin mountain. In the past, both the bone ancestor and the bone God lived here!" The mosquito Taoist explained.

    "Bone ancestor?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    It seems that juesheng Dao used to be called Guzu. Later, he was betrayed or defeated, almost destroyed, fled to the sun and was obtained by himself.

    "The bone God took the place of the bone ancestor and led all the skeletons in the underworld. He was very powerful and had the power of great perfection." The stranger explained.

    Gu Hai nodded and flew close to the so-called bone temple.

    "No, I have been to the periphery of the bone temple. Why is the defense so loose? Not even a skeleton in shangtiangong, no, zhongtiangong? Only a few lazy xiatiangong The mosquito Taoist is wonderful.

    They quickly arrived outside the bone temple.

    "Who?" Several skeletons rushed in angrily.

    However, it''s all the cultivation of xiatiangong. This power can''t hurt Guhai at all.

    "The temple of bones, all the powerful skeletons are gone?" The Dragon God Ying was shocked.

    The mosquito Taoist waved his sleeve.

    "Hum!"

    The black mosquito pours on all corners of the bone temple in an instant.

    "Your Majesty, all the magic weapons here are empty. All the powerful skeletons are gone It''s amazing.

    "Where did they go?" The Dragon God Ying was also surprised.

    "They went to Wanqing!" No one is born yet.

    "What?" Gu Hai looks at the unborn with a heavy face.

    "Before I went back to Wujiang Tiandu, the bone God had sent a large number of skeletons to find the way to Wanqing. I think I had found it. Not long ago, Wanqing sent me a message that bone God led a large number of skeletons and began to invade them! " The stranger explained.

    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Guhaydn cried angrily.

    "Don''t worry, your majesty. Wanqing''s place is very big. Even if the skeletons invade, they won''t be able to find Wanqing in a short time. Moreover, there are people who will stop them!" The stranger explained.

    "Lead the way quickly, don''t talk nonsense!" Guhai road.

    The stranger nodded. The group of people flew to the North quickly.

    After flying for half a day, they came to the northernmost Yellow Sea.

    At the edge of the sea, there are countless skeletons stationed in the sea. In the sea, it seems that there are a lot of ghosts who want to climb onto the shore, but they can''t swim out of the sea.

    "This is the huangquan sea?" The mosquito Taoist looked very active.

    "Yes, there is a road in the huangquan sea, called huangquan road! As long as we set foot on huangquan Road, we can reach the world where Wanqing is The stranger explained.

    "Wait, you say the Queen''s world? What do you mean The Dragon God Ying squints at the unborn.

    Gu Hai looked at the sea of huangquan, and suddenly a wisp of memory filled his mind: "I remember, 800000 years ago, when empress Houtu learned that heaven was in danger, she went to huangquan road alone, and went through huangquan road into nothingness? In other words, through the huangquan road out of the six fairy dome

    Gu Hai suddenly looks at the unborn¡° Into nothingness? Beyond the six immortals, is there a world? Is there a world in nothingness The Dragon God Ying also looks at the unborn in surprise. The unborn man nodded: "Your Majesty''s guess is right. We really want to go out of the six Immortals'' vault and into nothingness. Enter a new world¡° What new world? Is there another world in nothingness? " Ying Ning, the Dragon God, is very important¡° Do you know why liudaozhenjun cheated heaven out of this world? " The stranger explained¡° Creating a world? Creating a new world in nothingness? Please God to help, the result is a scam, God lost the power of heaven and earth, in nothingness was six real king ambush, robbed and killed? " The ancient sea sank¡° In fact, liudaozhenjun, they have created a world! " The stranger explained¡° "Ah?" They were surprised¡° If you don''t create a world, you can cheat heaven with your own words? No, they have created it. It''s just that the world is not perfect. A fragmentary fairy dome can''t be as perfect as the fairy dome we live in. The new world created by them has big flaws and can''t survive for long. So far, it hasn''t been completely destroyed. It''s already a miracle. No, it should be fast! " The stranger explained¡° They are in the flawed fairy vault created by liudaozhenjun 800000 years ago? " The ancient sea sank. The unborn man nodded: "this huangquan road can lead to there!"¡° Lead the way The ancient sea sank.

 Chapter 1030

    Hell, the land of the North! Huangquan sea!

    "Your Majesty, you can''t fly on the sea! You have to go down! " The stranger explained.

    One side of the mosquito Taoist immediately said: "Your Majesty, the unborn man is right, the sea of the yellow spring, the law of disorder, birds can not fly, not on the palace of heaven full, can not fly!"

    Gu Hai nodded.

    A group of people fell on the beach of huangquan, and a large number of skeletons surrounded them.

    "Stop, who are you?" The skeletons were drinking, and the ancient sea was not allowed to come near.

    However, as long as there is no great perfection in shangtiangong, who can stop Guhai and his party?

    When the Dragon God Ying just waved his hand, a group of skeletons were immediately knocked out.

    "No, come on, report to the bone God!" A few skeletons jumped down from the sea of the yellow spring and disappeared in an instant.

    "They''ve gone to report, and the road to huangquan is at the bottom of the sea. Your majesty, be careful. The water in the yellow spring has almost no buoyancy, but it is as heavy as mud The stranger explained.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    With the unborn, slowly into the sea.

    Sure enough, the sea is very strange. It''s water, but it''s heavy. It seems to be dragging people down.

    "It''s death. I''ve heard that people who enter the huangquan sea are not spared at all!" The mosquito Taoist said with a bitter smile.

    Everyone quickly sank into the bottom of the yellow spring. As soon as they got to the bottom of the yellow spring, they suddenly had their hands holding them.

    "These are the people who have been trapped at the bottom of the sea recently. As soon as they enter, they are suppressed by the yellow spring sea. When they see someone coming down, they try their best to catch them, hoping to drag them up. Don''t worry, your majesty. With our strength, you can walk on the bottom of the sea and follow me. You will arrive soon! " The stranger explained.

    Gu Hai and his party followed the unborn.

    The huangquan sea, not only has no buoyancy, but also has heavy water. The rules here are extremely chaotic and strange, making it impossible for people to fly.

    However, people''s physical body is extremely powerful. Little by little.

    Soon, we came to a huge sea valley. In the valley, there is a whirlpool eye, which seems to absorb the sea water from the yellow spring.

    "This whirlpool is the road of huangquan, your majesty. If we jump into it, we can reach the immortal dome!" The stranger explained.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    Without hesitation, the four stepped into it.

    "Hoo

    In the twinkling of an eye, four people were inhaled into the sea eye.

    Once in it, Gu Haidun felt a force tearing at his body, but this tearing was still within the scope of Gu Hai.

    Four people quickly shuttle through a tunnel and fall into infinity.

    --------

    When the ancient sea enters the huangquan sea.

    "Bang!"

    Suddenly, three figures suddenly fall in the spring.

    But Pansi Tianmo arrived with old eight and old nine.

    "Lao Liu, are you right? Here it is? " Lao BA was surprised.

    "Crystal ball means here!" Pan Si''s demon said in a deep voice.

    "Do you mean that the four of them, from the sun to the underworld, jumped into the sea together and committed suicide?" Old Bayi looks unconvinced.

    "Ji Dihong can''t cheat us with this. There must be some secret we don''t know under the Yellow Sea!" Pan Si''s demon said in a deep voice.

    "But what can we do if we go down to the vast sea of yellow spring? The rules here are chaotic, and they are basically... " Lao Jiu frowned.

    "Follow the crystal ball!" Pansi said.

    "Well? Is the crystal ball gone? " Pansi Tianmo''s face changed.

    "Without guidance, is this looking for a needle in a haystack?" Lao Ba said anxiously.

    "Poop

    Not far away, a number of skeletons jumped into the Yellow Sea.

    "These skeletons must know? Follow them Pan Si''s demon said in a deep voice.

    "Good!"

    "Poop

    The three stepped into the yellow spring sea.

    ----------

    Gu Hai and his party, four people, shuttled quickly on the huangquan road. It''s about a long time.

    "Hoo

    The four suddenly appeared in a dark environment.

    In the dark environment, there seems to be a yellow boundary pipeline, in which four people shuttle quickly.

    "Where is this?" The ancient sea is moving.

    "This is beyond the six immortals, in nothingness. The water of the yellow spring, however, has paved a road or built a bridge to connect the flawed immortal dome. It''s fast. At most, we can reach it in one more incense burning time! " The stranger explained.

    "Where''s the skeleton that just entered?" The Dragon God wins the wonderful way.

    "There are 18 roads in huangquan, we just enter one of them. Skeletons, another huangquan road we may find!" The stranger explained.

    The crowd nodded.

    A stick of incense time is very fast, in the twinkling of an eye, the dark environment disappeared.

    The speed of the four people shuttling on the road of huangquan is faster and faster. When they reach the boundary of xianqiong, their speed has reached the extreme.

    "Boom!"

    A loud noise, as if hit a piece of sea.

    Under the great inertia, the four flew from the bottom of the sea to the sea and landed on the shore.

    "Bang!"

    The four barely stood up and didn''t fall, but even with the huge momentum, they still smashed several mountains by the sea.

    "Who is it?" In the forest in the distance, suddenly someone was drinking high.

    "Your Majesty, let''s go!" The stranger said immediately.

    At the moment, Gu Hai''s face sank, because at the moment of entering the immortal dome, Gu Hai''s Qi luck with the Great Han Dynasty was broken again.

    "Your Majesty, let''s go. Those people are in trouble!" The unborn urged again.

    Gu Hai ignored it. Instead, he looked up at the sky and the sea in front of him.

    I don''t know what happened to xian''er.

    But at the moment, there are five Taoist robed men stepping on a long sword, and they instantly shoot into the ancient sea not far away.

    "Who are you? Dare to break into the boundary of my "birthday Zhenzong" The first Taoist robed man cheered coldly.

    "Unborn, just these five kids in yuanyingjing. Do you think they are in trouble?" The mosquito Taoist showed a trace of disdain.

    "Yuanyingjing kid? Don''t be ashamed, elder martial brother. These people are from unknown origins. They intrude into the forbidden area of our sect. Let me take them down! " A man in a Taoist robe cried.

    "Good!"

    But he saw that one of the men in the Taoist robe took out his long sword and suddenly chopped it at Taoist mosquito.

    The mosquito Taoist pointed a little.

    "Bang!"

    The man''s sword burst open.

    "Poof!"

    That man is a mouthful of blood, instant gush out, show the color of horror.

    "Elder martial brother, they are too strong. I want to ask the Holy Lord for help!" Cried the man who vomited blood.

    "Yes!"

    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the Dharma, and the six saints give me strength!" The man vomited blood.

    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, what''s the difference? Six saints? Give you strength? Can power be given? Who will lend you? What do you say? " The mosquito Taoist laughs.

    However, strangely, the man''s whole body was suddenly calm and his voice seemed to soar to the sky.

    On the nine clouds, suddenly, the sky and the earth are dark. At this moment, in the dark clouds, a holy light suddenly falls from the sky, like the dawn of an immortal.

    The dawn instantly enveloped the man who vomited blood. Suddenly, a strong breath broke out all over the man.

    Yuanyingjing? In the twinkling of an eye, the breath goes to the lower heaven palace, the middle heaven palace, and even the upper heaven palace.

    "What?" Taoist mosquito rubbed his eyes.

    It''s impossible. How can there be such a magic? A word "give me strength" will bring strength.

    "Boy, don''t you give up The man immediately slapped the mosquito Taoist again.

    "I don''t believe it!" The mosquito Taoist''s face was cold, and he welcomed it with one palm.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise and a wave of void.

    The man was shot out immediately.

    The mosquito Taoist did not move. Obviously, the mosquito Taoist is the ninth heaviest in the heaven palace, which is much stronger than this man.

    "It''s impossible. Is it really the power of heaven? The first power of shangtiangong? Wasn''t he Ming Yuan Ying Jing just now? " The mosquito Taoist was surprised.

    "Elder martial brother! The thief is so powerful Cried the man, spitting blood.

    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the Dharma, and the six saints give me strength!"

    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the Dharma, and the six saints give me strength!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­

    There were four people left, and they drank a lot.

    Then, the sky again overcast, again a dawn fell on the four people, four people suddenly changed breath, all into the palace of heaven breath.

    "Hell The mosquito Taoist exclaimed.

    "Thief. Take your life Five people pounce on the mosquito Taoist again.

    "Brush!"

    The mosquito Taoist shakes his hand and flies five people out. People go to heaven, but they are still not rivals in front of Taoist mosquito.

    "The thief is so powerful!" Cried a man.

    "Signal!" Cried another.

    "Bang!"

    Suddenly, a firework like magic shot up the sky.

    Then, the mosquito Taoist saw that hundreds of Taoist robed men suddenly flew out of a remote mountain forest, one by one fiercely flying towards the people.

    "Your Majesty?" The mosquito Taoist showed a little loss.

    "As I said, they may not be as good as us, but they will be very annoying!" The unborn said with a bitter smile.

    "Get out of here first!" The ancient sea sank¡° It''s not so easy to go! " Previously five people immediately stare a way. Guhai big sleeves¡° Brush Five people were immediately put into the ancient fairy dome and disappeared in an instant. Guhai and his party quickly left the spot. When hundreds of shouzhenzong disciples came from afar, Guhai and his party had disappeared¡° What about people? " People look around, but they can''t find it. In the distance, in a forest, Guhai looked at a large number of shouzhenzong disciples in the distance, frowning at the unborn: "what happened just now? What can I do for you? Where does this power come from? "¡° Does your majesty know the sect opened by liudaozhenjun? " Asked the stranger¡° "The clan of the six true kings?" Gu Hai frowned slightly. One side of the Dragon God Ying doubts: "I have been to 800000 years ago, there is no six real king''s clan?"¡° No, there is a sect. It''s called shengtianzong! Shengtianzong was the first sect 800, 000 years ago. Why didn''t you see it 800, 000 years ago? It''s because liudaozhenjun brought all the disciples of shengtianzong into the immortal vault. All the living beings in the immortal dome are the crazy believers of the six true kings. Although they have opened up a large number of gates, everyone worships the six saints, and every sect has set up the statues of the six true kings. They visit every day and gather Daxin to worship the statues of the six true kings. In fact, they borrow from the statues of the six true kings. Liudaozhenjun has disappeared for 800000 years, but everyone''s worship of him is not reduced, but even worse! " The stranger explained¡° Crazy believers, mobilize the power of faith? " Taoist mosquito was stunned and immediately understood what had happened just now.

 Chapter 1031

    The six immortals, the Great Han Dynasty!

    At the moment when the ancient sea entered the immortal dome and lost contact with the Great Han Dynasty.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the great handi''s countless fortune in the sky suddenly broke away.

    In a twinkling of an eye, I was in a panic.

    If it had been for another Dynasty, the sky would have collapsed at this moment. This is a sign of the death of the emperor. It''s a matter of panic for the people and officials.

    It''s the capital of heaven.

    The people looked up at the sky, bowed their heads and continued to do their own things.

    Continue to do your own thing?

    The spies of various forces who stayed in Wujiang Tiandu showed a loss. What happened?

    You''ve lost your vigor. Why do you seem to have nothing to do with it?

    The spies of various forces, who had just been so excited, were suddenly splashed with cold water.

    It''s not that the people didn''t take it seriously. They did worry about it, but they just worried about it. The people have too much confidence in Guhai. Moreover, it''s not the first time that their luck has dissipated.

    This is the third time, and the people are used to it. If there is anything to worry about, it will be reunited after a while.

    The ancient Qin Dynasty called together the officials to appease them.

    Although the officials were worried, they had the previous two experiences, and their hearts were big. They should eat and sleep. Everything was not taken seriously.

    After pacifying his subjects, Gu Qin took several important officials to see Chen xian''er.

    "Mother, don''t worry, father is sure to be OK!" The old man comforted in his worry.

    Chen xian''er nodded: "I know, I can feel him, but the feeling is erratic, as if out of the six immortal dome!"

    "Oh?" Everyone was slightly stunned.

    "Well, pay attention! Don''t be taken advantage of when your husband is away! " Chen xian''er said.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    "Send a letter to Chiyou and say that your husband is OK, so that he doesn''t have to worry!" Chen xian''er said immediately.

    "Yes

    Sure enough, in the reign of emperor Jiuli, Chiyou got the news of Wujiang Tiandu. His face sank and he wanted to go there. However, the news of Chen Xianer came quickly.

    "Guhan, are you sure your father is OK?" Chiyou looks at the Qin figurine and says coldly.

    On the other side of the Qin Figurine, the ancient Han said solemnly, "my father must have encountered something mysterious again, but my mother has said that my father is OK, and the emperor of Jiuli can rest assured."

    Chi You nodded.

    There was no movement in the Jiuli Dynasty, but the Great Han Dynasty operated as usual. However, the sudden disappearance of this spirit aroused the attention of the major forces in the world.

    Dahuang Dynasty, Xuanyuan city.

    "Sir, why is the ancient sea gone?" Ji Dihong doubts a way.

    This is not too thorough, as if it had gone back to 800000 years ago.

    Cang Jie shook his head: "according to my calculation, the last place where the ancient sea appeared should be the huangquan sea. I have never explored that place. There must be some big secret. However, Dahong has already gone. Don''t worry about it!"

    Ji Dihong nodded.

    "Newspaper!"

    Suddenly, a guard entered the study.

    "To the Lord, an emissary who calls himself the holy land of heaven and demons, to see the Lord!" The guard said respectfully.

    Ji Dihong''s eyes narrowed: "holy land of demons? Ah, it seems that old four is coming

    -------------

    The immortal vault!

    Gu Hai looks at the disciples of shouzhenzong in the distance and frowns slightly. It''s true that it''s not difficult to deal with them, but these crazy believers will be more troublesome. Delay your time.

    "Well, the unborn, lead the way, we''ll go at once!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The stranger nodded.

    The four quickly soared up into the sky and shot away in a distant direction.

    "The world seems very vast?" Guhai frowned.

    People''s strength, this flight speed is extremely fast, actually fly for an hour, see or endless.

    "This flawed immortal dome is one to one with the six immortal domes!" Said the stranger.

    "Oh? One to one? " The ancient sea is moving.

    "Yes, Wan Yu said that under the inheritance of 800000 years, there are already one percent of the six immortal domes." Said the stranger.

    "One percent? That''s trillions? " Gu Hai''s eyes are frozen.

    "Yes The stranger nodded.

    "You just said that it was Wanyu who said it. Last time, you haven''t made it clear. What''s the secret of long Wanyu?" Gu Hai looks at the unborn.

    Ying, the Dragon God, nodded: "I''m also curious. Does my father know something about the Warring States period? Why did you spoil long Wanyu? Even my father didn''t see the act of scorning you? Even if he is guilty of deceiving you, my father will allow him to be reckless? It''s strange that my father is a very serious man! "

    At that time, long Wanyu''s favor in the Warring States period had reached a heinous level. So that no one dare to offend long Wanyu. Long Wanyu called the old man of the Warring States period, but he was not angry at all.

    "Oh, of course, the Dragon Warring States is not angry!" The unborn man suddenly laughed.

    "What''s more, Wan Yu was injured in those years. Long Zhangguo said that empress Houtu would surely save her. Why?" The ancient sea sank.

    The stranger was silent for a moment, then he looked at Gu Hai and said, "Your Majesty, when I mentioned it to you last time, your eyes were very strange. Have you guessed it?"

    "I need you to say it!" Guhai is noncommittal.

    The unborn man nodded: "Wanyu? Your majesty guessed right. Wanyu is actually reincarnated. Her previous life was the heaven of the previous generation, Cang! "

    "Cang? What, six immortals against heaven, against the past life of long Wanyu? " The mosquito Taoist exclaimed.

    "God of the last generation? No wonder, no wonder my father dotes on her so much. No matter how reckless she is, she never gets angry! " The Dragon God Ying was surprised.

    "God of the last generation? Isn''t she killed in nothingness by Liu Daozhen? " Guhai frowned.

    "Although heaven was killed, heaven didn''t resist at all. Liudaozhenjun killed all the people who killed heaven. However, heaven was reborn in another form and lost everything in the previous life. However, it is enough to live again in this life!" The stranger affirmed.

    The Dragon God Ying, the mosquito Taoist and Gu Hai were all shocked.

    "That''s why you won''t tell her identity in the six immortals dome?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, although liudao immortal is sleeping and healing, maybe his ears are everywhere, and I dare not say it at will. At that time, empress Houtu did not hesitate to bring Wanyu to this flawed immortal dome when she learned her identity!" The stranger explained.

    "This flawed fairy dome was created by six true kings. Why..." Guhai frowned.

    "It''s liudaozhenjun who opened it up, but liudaozhenjun abandoned it, and there''s no idea here!" The stranger affirmed.

    "Oh?"

    "Liudaozhenjun killed heaven in nothingness. Therefore, he was also worried that he would be killed by others when he left liudaoxian dome. Therefore, he did not want to leave liudaoxian dome at all. However, it would be sooner or later for this flawed immortal dome to collapse and disappear in nothingness. Liudaoxian had no need to regret it, so he never paid attention to it!" The stranger explained.

    "Heaven? Immortal? No wonder it''s so strange. The Dragon Warring States period respects her. The empress of Houtu used to be her divine envoy, so she cared about it! " The mosquito Taoist shocked me.

    "Wan Yu is now all right?" Gu Hai looks at the unborn.

    "It''s all right. I haven''t been back. I just want to restore my previous accomplishments here!" The stranger explained.

    "Good!" Gu Hai breathed softly and nodded.

    "They are in the middle of the fairy dome, then...!" The unborn man pointed to the distance, but he was interrupted by the ancient sea.

    "Hum!"

    Gu Hai''s body was in the air.

    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!

    The three also stopped.

    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" The Dragon God Ying doubts a way.

    Gu Hai''s face was gloomy, but juesheng Dao in his body vibrated again, but he felt something that made him angry again.

    Bone God?

    You don''t have to guess. Guhai can know that it must be the bone God.

    Juesheng Dao was originally the ancestor of bone. He was seriously damaged by the rebellion of bone God and was almost destroyed. He had a hard and unforgettable hatred for bone God. At this moment, sensing the God of bone, natural enemies meet, especially jealous.

    Last time, Chang Ming heard that when he left, a large number of skeletons came to investigate, indicating that the bone God could also sense juesheng Dao.

    I''m also being watched by bone God?

    If you go to see Wanqing now, will you take the bone God with you? If you hurt Wanqing sisters by mistake, Gu Hai will blame himself.

    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter? Wanqing, they are in front of us The stranger wondered.

    Gu Hai shook his head. Suddenly, the eye of heaven opened.

    As soon as the eye of heaven opened, he followed juesheng Dao''s induction and looked into the distance.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, Guhai saw a battlefield in the distance.

    On the battlefield, countless skeletons and skeletons are fighting with the clan of the flawed fairy dome.

    Countless skeletons are surrounded by a huge throne. On the throne, there is a skeleton in a black robe. The blue light is shining in the brim of the skull hat, and the black air is rolling all over the body, which makes the whole sky black.

    When the ancient sea looked at it, the bone God on the throne just turned his head and looked at the ancient sea.

    They look at each other across the air and find each other.

    "Bone ancestor?" The bone God on the throne said in a deep voice.

    Gu Hai''s face was cold: "bone God?"

    The bone God seemed to care about the war very much. Although he wanted to come, he didn''t leave the throne after all.

    When Gu Hai was thinking about whether to go or not, the eye of heaven suddenly sensed a familiar voice.

    "Originally, let me sing to you skeletons, I refused, not you let me sing, I will sing, but who let you worship me so much? Since you want to listen to my song so much, I''ll try my best to sing one for you. It''s my improvisation, which is called "skeleton, you''re not cute." On the battlefield, suddenly came this strange huge voice, listening to the opposite skeleton army for a while at a loss, where did this come from? In such a serious atmosphere, you say you want to sing? Who''s going to listen to your song¡° Kill The army of skeletons rushed into the singing diffusion zone. In the distance, Gu Hai "heard" the voice, but also slightly stunned: "skeleton, aren''t you cute?" Hearing the name of the song, Gu Hai has goose bumps all over his body. This name, already let a person excite a spirit, singing will¡° What''s the point? Is he going to sing again? " Gu Hai''s face was stiff.

 Chapter 1032

    The ancient sea looks far away!

    The mosquito Taoist, the Dragon God Ying, and the unborn look down the ancient sea. Vaguely, the three people saw a distant place, a storm rolled up rolling earth.

    "Is there a war over there?" The Dragon God Ying''s face sank.

    The sky eye of the ancient sea has already felt the sound of outline, so it will not go.

    "Bone God is just over there. I have a personal grudge to settle with him!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Ah? Your majesty, when did you have a grudge with bone God? " The unborn was shocked.

    Is this a world full of enemies?

    "Bone God? Your majesty, the God of bone is a perfect God in heaven. We...! " The mosquito Taoist is worried.

    "The great success of shangtiangong? Oh, this is not the six immortals dome Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    "Oh?"

    "Here is the flawed fairy dome, a one-to-one imitation of six fairy domes, so here are...!" As Gu Hai spoke, his hand moved gently.

    "Bang, bang, bang!"

    Void suddenly rolled up, rolling wind, a transparent silk thread seems to be gently moved away by the ancient sea, rolling fog instantly wrapped up the ancient sea.

    "The rules of chess?" Mosquito Taoist suddenly surprised.

    Is there a chess rule here? Do you need to worry too much about that big success? The mosquito Taoist immediately put down his heart.

    "Why?" The ancient sea is suddenly frowning.

    "What''s the matter?" The stranger wondered.

    "The rules of chess here are a little strange. It seems that there is something wrong with them." Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "That''s the flaw. Wan Yu said that most of the three thousand avenues here are flawed. Only three hundred avenues are complete. In those days, heaven was cheated to help him improve the rest of the avenues. Unfortunately, there is no way to do it. Even if heaven has a complete picture of the three thousand avenues, it can''t fill in the incomplete world. Liu Daozhen seems to have known that before he set himself up in heaven! " The stranger explained.

    "Three hundred complete roads?" The ancient sea suddenly brightens its eyes.

    "Your Majesty, since this chess rule is flawed, will it..." The mosquito Taoist is worried.

    It''s not a perfect rule of chess. The power of ancient sea array must be greatly weakened.

    "Well, I''ll try my best to avoid the heavy and take the light. It''s better here than the mainland of China!" Guhai laughs.

    "Yes The crowd nodded solemnly.

    "Later on, you try to cover your ears. No, you can''t cover your ears. Set up a sound barrier." Said Gu Hai.

    "Eh?" Three people don''t quite understand.

    Gu Hai didn''t say much about it. He took the three men to fly to the battlefield where bone God was.

    ----------

    An open battlefield.

    On one side of the battlefield, there is a huge army of skeletons, full of the most powerful people of the skeletons, and they all support a huge throne in the center.

    On the throne, the bone God in black robes sits upright, blue light is emitting from the brim of his hat, and his whole body emits a tremendous black atmosphere. A strong breath burst out.

    On the other hand, they are the strong men of the world.

    The heads of each sect gathered on a high platform. All around, one by one, holding the sword, facing the skeleton army.

    On the high platform, there are ten statues, each of which is the appearance of six true kings. These ten statues all emit dazzling white light, and come from the gathering of belief power.

    The ten patriarchs worshiped the statues constantly, but the ten statues were full of white light and poured into the disciples of the ten major sects. All the disciples were as helpful as gods, and their power soared.

    However, the army of skeletons on the opposite side was too powerful. The God of bones didn''t intervene. The army of skeletons still suppressed the disciples of the ten major sects.

    Although the ten patriarchs were anxious, they didn''t panic, because in addition to the ten major sects, there was another group of reinforcements. It''s two people and a cat.

    Houqing, gouchen, maotianyun.

    Hou Qing, the younger brother of empress Houtu, used to help six immortals guard the entrance to the secret place of Asura road in the underworld, one of the four great ancestors. Later, because of injuring long Wanyu in Wujiang Tiandu, he was nearly killed by long Zhangguo. He was detained to lead the way and sent long Wanyu to see empress Houtu.

    In summary, the song is too ugly, and I once recognized the ancient sea as the main one. In the previous life, he was one of the five divine envoys under the throne of heaven.

    Maotianyun, who was against liudaozhenjun 800, 000 years ago, was unintentionally released by Guhai. He was the fire god envoy of the five God envoys under the throne of heaven in the past.

    When the ten patriarchs saw that the disciples were suppressed in the distance, they were anxious for a moment. One of the red Taoist robe patriarchs looked at the three.

    "Three envoys, it''s 800000 years since we lost contact with the heaven immortal dome. Finally, someone came from the heaven immortal dome. How can they come here! The three are envoys of the celestial vault. Our six saints and the celestial immortals also have a good relationship. Since the six saints opened our celestial vault, they may have consumed too much and fallen into a deep sleep. Now, evil guests have come to the celestial vault. Please help us tide over the difficulties. When the Holy Lord wakes up, we will report to the Holy Lord! " Respect for the first master.

    "Meow!" Maotian yunpan sat on a throne and looked at the ten patriarchs with a sneer.

    This person of blemish fairy dome, still think six true kings have been sleeping in this world? Funny, funny, they don''t know, liudaozhenjun already abandoned them.

    Cat sky cloud ignore, if not long Wanyu want it to come, it is lazy to take care of things here.

    Cat sky cloud stretched a waist, also don''t speak.

    Houqing looked at the distance, but her heart was very complicated.

    A few years ago, he was beaten to death by the Dragon Warring States, and was escorted back. He expected his elder sister to avenge himself. As a result, when she learned about the situation, she beat herself up. If it wasn''t for long Wanqing and long Wanyu''s final plea, it would be possible for my sister to kill herself. I''m your brother.

    Depressed empress Qing, originally harboring a grudge, can know the identity of long Wanyu, suddenly the whole person is silly. Several times, houqing even wanted to report liudao fairy secretly.

    Because once the six immortals know about it, they will surely be grateful to themselves. When they kill long Wanyu, their past mistakes can be avoided, especially Jiang Jie, who offends the six immortals because she cultivates the fire system. The six immortals will surely forgive Jiang''s sin.

    However, once reported to the six immortals, my sister may be involved.

    One side is my sister, the other side is the woman I like. Houqing is very tangled during this period.

    When he was sent by long Wanyu, Hou Qing didn''t have much enthusiasm.

    Although the ten patriarchs have repeatedly asked for help, what matters to me?

    "Tell me, or you can come!" Hou Qing light way.

    "Let me? How can I get here? " Check the wordless way.

    It''s only now that the cultivation of Zhongtian palace has been outlined. Isn''t it that I''m going to die?

    "You can sing, meow!" Cat sky cloud but smile way.

    After 800000 years of precipitation, cat Tianyun is no longer simple. 800000 years ago, he was teased by four other envoys. Now, it seems that it''s good to tease these reincarnated envoys.

    "What do I have to do with their fighting when I sing?" Gouchen said reluctantly.

    However, cat Tianyun looked at the ten patriarchs and said, "it''s very simple for you to defeat these skeletons. Please tell the divine envoy to sing, and the skeletons will be defeated by themselves."

    Cat sky cloud finish saying, ten big suzerain are in a daze for a while. Are you kidding me? Sing a song and you''ll win? You''re kidding.

    However, since cat Tianyun has said that, the ten patriarchs can only nod their heads.

    "Please help me!"

    "Ask God to do it!"

    "Heaven, please do it!"

    "God, please sing!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The ten patriarchs immediately made a statement to them.

    Sketch is suddenly moved, singing? I haven''t sung for a long time, especially the description that it''s still made by Tianji zither, and it''s "no sound, no joy". These days, houqing and cat Tianyun are disgusted with their singing, and they haven''t sung happily for a long time. This is singing addiction.

    Just like many people on the earth can''t get rid of their mobile phones, they are addicted to playing with mobile phones. If they don''t play for a day, they feel uncomfortable. Even if others keep saying that playing with mobile phones is not good, they just want to play with them.

    It''s the same with singing. The incarnation of Tianji Qin likes to sing to others. Even if others say it''s ugly, it''s because others have no taste.

    At this moment, the ten patriarchs bow down and ask themselves to sing. It''s like ten claws scratching in their hearts. At this time, it''s no good not to sing by yourself.

    Cat Tianyun saw the excited flush on gouchen''s face, and his face suddenly changed. His two ears drooped down and blocked up his ears.

    "Come on, please sing. Once he sings, you will win. Please sing to everyone. Sing with the loudest voice The cat sky cloud stops the ear to call a way.

    After calling, cat Tianyun still felt that it was not safe, and set up a sound barrier around him.

    The ten masters look back at you.

    Hou Qing''s face stiffened for a while, and finally nodded: "that''s right!"

    With that, Hou Qing also set up a sound barrier for himself.

    In a daze, the ten patriarchs bowed to him again and said, "please help me!"

    "Boom boom!"

    All of a sudden, a large number of disciples of the sect were defeated, and they fled back after vomiting blood. When they saw that the patriarchs were asking for an outline, they immediately followed suit.

    "Ask God to help me All the people in the neighborhood bow down.

    The self-confidence that outlines got inflation, a little arrogant Jiao nodded. He coughed twice, and transmitted the sound to the whole battlefield in an instant through the principle of Qin Dao.

    "Originally, let me sing to you skeletons, I refused, not you let me sing, I will sing, but who let you worship me so much? Since you want to listen to my song so much, I''ll try my best to sing one for you. It''s my improvisation, which is called "skeleton, you''re not cute."

    The voice of the outline spread all over the audience in an instant. Ten patriarchs look at the outline blankly, do you really want to sing¡° Ah¡° Lord, help me¡° I can''t, ah! "..." There was a scream of defeat from the sect disciples. At this tragic moment, do you really want to improvise a song? Is it the enemy who sent the envoy? The skeletons in the distance also showed their contempt one by one. Keep fighting. No one is optimistic about gouchen''s singing. They all feel that it''s a teaser sent by celestial beings. Only houqing and maotianyun immediately added another layer of sound insulation barrier to their sound insulation barrier. But look at the outline, instantly put the feelings into the singing. With an intoxicated expression on his face, he began to sing¡° Oh, dear little skeleton, I''m your father. Come to my arms and let me braid your hair for you. " The voice of the outline resounded throughout the battlefield. At the moment of singing, the whole roaring battlefield was suddenly quiet. Everyone, all the skeletons and skeletons were covered with goose bumps. The whole body was shaking suddenly. I felt that my soul was frozen in the ice and snow.

 Chapter 1033

    The outline of the song sounded.

    Or the original voice, or the original taste, the singing of the moment, the whole life and death of the war stopped in an instant.

    Whether they are the disciples of the sect or the skeletons, there are countless goose bumps all over their bodies at the same time. The skeletons are small spines visible to the naked eye. Everyone was so excited that they forgot to fight. The soul seems to be in the ice and snow.

    "Hiss!"

    Everyone took a breath of cold air, and even the injured man who fell to the ground trembled unconsciously.

    Of course, this kind of distraction is fatal. The disciples and skeletons of the sect fight again just for a moment.

    However, the voice of the outline sounded again.

    "Oh, dear little skeleton, I''m your father. Come to my arms and let me tie your pigtails for you..."

    The song once again interrupted the fight between the two sides.

    All the skeletons looked at the high platform almost at the same time, with an intoxicated description on their face.

    It seems that the singing is very intoxicating, but it''s also too unorthodox.

    Lovely little skeleton? Are you our father? My dad, you have a face!

    Come to your arms? And braid our hair? Don''t you know that skeletons are bald?

    Lyrics, conception, tone, singing skills, how to listen, how bad. Even if one is ugly, these four are all ugly and need to vomit. Together, the four make people feel numb.

    The outline of the song, with an ugly attribute. No matter who it is! Indifference attack.

    On one side, the eyes of the ten patriarchs are full at the moment. Is this the song that they just prayed for? Is this the envoy sent by the celestial beings to help us? Is this sent to torture us?

    On such a tragic occasion, how embarrassing the atmosphere is when you roar out of your voice, do you know?

    This fight won''t fight!

    "What are you doing? Go on, the skeletons over there will not move!" Cat sky cloud pulled away the sound barrier and called.

    After calling, he arranged three sound barriers again in a hurry, which made him feel better. However, even so, cat Tianyun also trembled all over.

    It''s terrible!

    "Don''t stop, do it, kill!" The Ten lords roared.

    "Kill The disciples of the sect roared out again.

    Sure enough, at this moment, the disciples of zongmen are slowly recovering their disadvantages, but they can''t stand it at this moment. Outlining the song is an undifferentiated attack.

    "Ah, Lord, I can''t stand it!"

    "I''ve sealed my ears. It''s no use. Lord, I''m going to vomit!"

    "Suzerain, please raise your hand!"

    ¡­¡­

    Cried the disciples of the sect.

    The ten patriarchs can''t stand it any more now. They are nearby and can hear it more clearly. The damage they get is also the degree of critical hit.

    If you want to stop gouchen, but gouchen is helping you fight the enemy, how can you open your mouth?

    "For the Lord, bear it!" A patriarch roared with tears.

    "Yes A large number of sect disciples responded with tears in their eyes.

    Who makes himself crazy to believe in the six true kings? For the sake of faith, bear it.

    Countless disciples of the sect continued to fight with tears in their eyes.

    The skull on the other side can''t stand it anymore.

    Even if the defeat, this song of torture is the most terrible, this is a naked insult ah.

    Skeleton, you''re not cute?

    If tears can stop the nausea, skeletons will not hesitate to learn to shed tears, but skeletons are doomed not to shed tears.

    "Shut up

    "That''s disgusting. Stop it!"

    "The voice is terrible, too. I''m going to kill you!"

    "The stench of my body when it was rotting can''t compare with your singing. Just in case, stop, I''ll kill you!"

    "Kill him!"

    ¡­¡­

    Countless skeletons trembled and roared with grief and indignation.

    But the outline is immersed in the song, has not stopped.

    The battlefield is slightly reversed, and the first song outlined is over.

    "It''s so comfortable. I didn''t expect such a warm response. How do you like my singing, the Ten lords over there?" After singing a song, I look at the ten patriarchs in front of me.

    All of the ten patriarchs are back to back.

    For the sake of faith, ten talents have been enduring this ugly song, and the suffering is the biggest. Now they turn their back to the outline, and their eyes all shed two lines of blood and tears.

    "Lord ran, you have something to do with Qin Tao. You can evaluate it!" For the first time, the owner couldn''t bear to fight and kicked the ball out.

    One of the green robed patriarchs, now is not two lines of blood and tears, and two lines of blood come out of his nose.

    Because you know the way of Qin, the damage is more than double the critical hit. Listening to a song outlined, Lord ran had the determination to never practice zither again.

    But, in order to believe, in order to win, had to say against the heart: "good, sing good!"

    "Really? That''s great. Sure enough, there are people who know how to read. During this period, I''ve written hundreds of songs and sung them to you. Next, I''ll sing my most famous song, "little radish!" He exclaimed excitedly.

    Then he sang again.

    The power of "Radish" is greater than that of "skeleton you are not lovely".

    As soon as the song came out, the battle in the distance became even more strange. One person and one skeleton didn''t know how to fight, so they wrestled and hugged each other, fell to the ground and kept twitching. It looked so serious from a distance.

    The nine great masters looked at Lord ran with murderous eyes, and his ears began to bleed.

    Far away.

    Surrounded by a large number of skeletons in the center of the bone God, the finger of the skeleton shook slightly.

    Listening to this ugly song, I can''t even pay attention to the distant bone ancestor.

    Bone God can succeed in usurping the throne, and his endurance is also extremely amazing. However, when the first song is over, bone God''s endurance is all consumed.

    "Villains Bone God tone with a cold.

    The other skeletons nodded with the same feeling. Although the word "evil" is normally used by the human race to scold their own skeletons, at this moment, the word "evil" must be named on gouchen.

    If it wasn''t for the bone God sitting here, the skeletons would have been manic.

    "Skeleton you are not cute" is over, the outline actually said that he still has hundreds of songs? Hundreds?

    Then, sang a song "Radish"?

    As soon as the song came out, the evil voice filled the bone God''s mind. Now, the bone God would like to strangle the evil immediately. If you sing to him any more, you''re going to be schizophrenic.

    Look at the battlefield. Many skeletons died in the song. Even the disciples of the opposite sect froth.

    "Oh, radish ~ ~, I...!" It''s not finished yet.

    "Radish, your mother, die for me!" Bone God immediately stood up, a palm toward the outline to grasp.

    Bone God burst out with all his strength, and the breath of terror filled the whole field in an instant. All the people in the battle were suddenly blown down by a big breath.

    "Bang!"

    When everyone landed, they found that the earth was covered with endless bones.

    Within a hundred thousand li area, trees, rivers, earth and stone are all turned into bones, endless bones.

    "Ah, ah, ah...!" The outline was interrupted and started to scream.

    ---

    Guhai, unborn man, mosquito Taoist, Dragon God Ying.

    The four quickly headed for the skull battlefield.

    Along the way, Gu Hai told people to cover their ears or set up a sound barrier.

    Gu Hai did it first, but the other three didn''t take it seriously.

    When they were in Wujiang Tiandu, they did hear someone mention that his singing was hard to hear.

    But they haven''t experienced it.

    Ugly? How bad is it? Isn''t it just one song?

    The three didn''t like it until they got closer and closer to the battlefield, and finally they heard the song.

    At the moment of hearing the song, Taoist mosquito and dragon Ying shuddered almost at the same time.

    "What kind of magic sound is that?" The mosquito Taoist exclaimed.

    "It''s terrible. The song is really terrible!" The Dragon God Ying also exclaimed.

    "The devil''s voice fills the brain!" The unborn also exclaimed.

    "Hum!"

    Three people, immediately learn the ancient sea, with the sound barrier to isolate themselves.

    In the flight of the ancient sea, the brow slightly wrinkled: "no, the sound insulation barrier, how can it be separated?"

    The sound insulation barrier really insulates most of the outlined sounds, but the outlined sounds still come through, and the sound insulation barrier is useless. It''s just a little better to have a sound barrier.

    Just a little better?

    The four immediately merged the sound insulation barrier.

    "It''s useless to sound insulation. There''s no reason. How can you sing this ugly song?" The mosquito Taoist exclaimed.

    "No, even if the words and music are not good, it''s not so bad. We haven''t heard any noise before, but why do we feel frightened when we listen to this song?" The Dragon God Ying was shocked.

    "Bring your own ugly attributes?" Guhai is also the eye pick.

    I haven''t seen you for many years. Instead of getting better, the singing has become worse.

    "Maybe, maybe his song is the source of the law!" Said the unborn man, bearing with the embarrassment.

    "Oh? The source of the law? " Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    Zheng faming said that at the beginning. He said that the outline of the song is not bad, but the most beautiful voice in the world. It''s just that most people don''t know what to do.

    "His singing, which can arouse the whole rules of Qin and Tao, naturally has a kind of mystery that makes all living beings feel strange, just like the" ugly attribute "as your majesty said." The unborn analyzed.

    "But why is it a bad attribute?" The mosquito Taoist was puzzled¡° The rules of Qin Tao are the collection of all the sounds in the world, not just the beautiful ones. From hard to hear and beautiful to disgusting, they are all controlled by the rules of Qin Tao. The outlined songs mobilize the rules of Qin Tao. Maybe he can''t adjust them himself. Although he plays the whole rules of Qin Tao, he just plays the most difficult area. A good song can be pleasant to the eye and cultivate one''s sentiment. Ugly songs, just like this, can become battlefield killers, irritating nerves and contaminating reason. " The unborn analyzed¡° I see. It''s so terrible to pollute one''s sense and hurt one''s soul. It doesn''t hurt one''s body, but directly attacks one''s consciousness and soul? Forcibly distort the aesthetics of others! " The mosquito Taoist exclaimed¡° The way of playing the piano outlined in this article is to directly transfer the rules. It''s really powerful! " The Dragon God Ying also sighed¡° No, the bone God is going to do it Gu Hai''s face sank, his body swayed, and his speed doubled.

 Chapter 1034

    The immortal vault!

    Although houqing and cat Tianyun are extremely resistant to the ten major schools that come to help, Houtu and long Wanyu will order them to do it. They only aim at the bone God.

    Let gouchen roar on a song, although he will be extremely disgusting, but these days, there are also some preventive means. However, the effect of sketching out the songs on the skeletons is huge.

    After this song, almost all the skeletons collapsed, including the bone God, and finally couldn''t help it.

    It''s awful.

    The God of bone stands up in anger. As he strides, the earth within a hundred thousand li becomes ossified in an instant. No matter trees, mountains and rivers, the material changes in an instant and turns into countless bones in an instant.

    The bone realm of bone god suddenly burst out.

    At the same time, the bone God grabs at Gou Chen to strangle him.

    "Ah, ah, ah...!"

    The palm hasn''t arrived, the huge murderer has already forced the outline, showing the color of panic, and retreating in the shouting.

    When the ten patriarchs saw that hand, they wanted to stop it intellectually, but in their heart, there seemed to be a voice shouting: "yes, strangle him, strangle him!"

    This is not only the voice of the ten patriarchs, but also the voice of all the skeletons and disciples.

    Strangle this bastard! Strangle him!

    Even though some people''s reason overcomes instinct to stop them, what is the practice of bone God? Those who rush up are swept away in an instant.

    "My life is over!" The outline shows the color of great panic.

    Suddenly, a fist came out from behind to meet bone God''s Zhang Gang.

    "Boom

    A super loud noise, a huge collision, rolled up a strong wind, the wind raging, all around the sect disciples were immediately blown out, in the fist palm collision place, is the void tearing out a lot of cracks.

    But at this moment, houqing finally took out his hand, and his fist and bone palm were deadlocked in the air.

    "Hou Qing?" Bone God cold voice way.

    "You finally did it? Bone God, it seems that you are not very powerful, either? It''s a long way from the bone ancestor! " Hou Qing sneered.

    "Bone ancestor? Oh, I know that you were defeated by him once, but how do you know that I am not as good as Guzu? I killed Guzu. How can I be inferior to him? He is just a rib of the celestial immortal. In the fight with the six true kings, he absorbed the power of nothingness and kept it. The power of nothingness? It''s an infinite source of power. Now I''ve got it. I''ll only be stronger than him! " Bone God cold voice way.

    The bone God palm Gang suddenly makes an effort.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise. All around the void suddenly tore out a black hole.

    "Get out of the way!" Exclaimed the ten great lords.

    All of a sudden, countless sect disciples and skeletons fled everywhere.

    Under the huge strength, Hou Qing suddenly took a big shape, and there were countless cracks on the ground.

    After Qing surprised to see to bone God, oneself under all one''s strength, unexpectedly just divide equally?

    "Oh? Hou Qing, are you better than before? However, even if strong, but also limited, you than the governor, you than generals, far worse! The wind system is stiff. It''s a waste to be cultivated by you! " Bone God sneers.

    "Well, waste? What right do you have to say I spoil it? "

    Hou Qing''s face is not comfortable, and a strong wind suddenly comes out behind him, cutting him to the bone God. But, bone God actually a gust of wind can blow down? It''s just that the black robe fluttered.

    "Storm field? It''s useless to me at all. Hum, the only thing you can do is the power of zombies, right? No more! " Bone God sneers.

    "Click, click, click!"

    Bone God''s palm power, a little bit to suppress after Qing, let after Qing under the feet of the earth more and more cracks.

    "You''re more powerful than me? No way Hou Qing''s face changed and exclaimed.

    "You are not as powerful as me. What do you fight with me?" Bone God sneers.

    "No, the bone God has reached the perfect state of the gods!" Cat Tianyun''s face changed.

    As soon as the ten patriarchs'' faces changed, they immediately showed their piety.

    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the Dharma, and the six saints give me strength!" The Ten lords roared almost at the same time.

    "Hum!"

    The statues of the six true kings immediately released all their divine power and poured into the ten patriarchs.

    "Broken!"

    The ten patriarchs fought against the bone God almost at the same time.

    "Not enough!" Bone God gave a cold smile.

    But see, bone God''s palm suddenly magnified more than 100 times, immediately all-round stopped the ten patriarchs'' heavy blow.

    "Boom!"

    Under the huge collision, houqing and others still can''t press the bone God, and they are even being suppressed.

    "Ha ha ha, I said, you are not enough!" Bone God sneers.

    Sneer, bone God another palm suddenly out.

    "Cat sky cloud!" Hou Qing exclaimed.

    "Meow!" Cat sky cloud a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    The sky and the earth are suddenly shrouded in the rolling fire.

    As soon as the cat''s claw of cat Tianyun grasps, the void seems to be pulled down by countless thin threads, forming a huge flame head, crashing into the other palm of bone God.

    "Boom!"

    The other hand of bone God collided with the fire faucet, and the two sides were deadlocked again.

    "Fire rules? It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of being a running dog in the sky. However, in this flawed fairy dome, the rules are incomplete. If you are in the six immortals dome, you can mobilize the power of the rules, and these people can compete with me. But now, your rules are incomplete. How can you be my enemy? " Bone God sneers.

    "Boom!"

    A force in the hand. The head of the fire exploded, and the ten great lords and houqing were also very fierce.

    "Meow!" The cat''s face is exposed in the ferocious wave of cat''s claws.

    Two Fang Dun fell into a rubber battle, even though the bone God was very confident, but with all the strength of the people, he was finally blocked.

    Houqing is also a great success in shangtiangong, but there is also a gap in shangtiangong, just like Chiyou and the electric eel demon.

    At the moment, with all my strength, everything fell into a brief calm.

    All around the void, the body surface of the power of the afterwave, forced all the skeleton clan and sect disciples can''t get close.

    "It''s terrible. I couldn''t say it at that time. I had to come! You fight first, and I''ll give you some wind! " He was about to run away in fear.

    "Tell me, the God of bone has been held by us. Let''s go!" Cat sky cloud anxiously called.

    "I''ll do it? I''m a Zhongtian palace. Do you want me to do it? No The outline immediately exclaimed.

    "You can transfer the law. Didn''t you transfer the gold law before? Now you can better use the Qin Dao law. The Qin Dao law is more powerful than the Jin system law. Quick Cat Day cloud anxious way.

    "I forgot all about the golden rule. The law of Qin Dao? How to transfer? I don''t know! " Gou Chen''s head keeps shaking.

    "Singing, your singing is the attack of Qin Dao''s law. Sing quickly!" Cried the cat.

    sing? No matter the God of bone or the ten major masters, their sweat suddenly burst up. Do you want him to sing when it''s "life and death"? That''s the same harm.

    "Sing, Hou Qing and I have heard a lot, and we are already immune to it. Your singing, the bad man''s mind, disorganizes the bone God''s mind first, and then we do our best!" Cried the cat.

    "Ah? sing? No Gouchen looks at the distant bone God with a trace of fear.

    "The most annoying thing is that you are a villain. Dare you sing! I''ll blow you to the bone! " Bone God cold voice way.

    "Sing Hou Qing clenched her teeth.

    After looking at the bone God, he was sure that he was really unable to move. Then he suddenly nodded his head and cried out, "now that your hands are controlled, how can you defeat me? I''ll sing. What can you do? Can''t you help it? Ha ha ha! If you have the ability, come on! "

    Then he took a deep breath and was ready to sing.

    Tear!

    The robe of bone God''s chest was torn open, and a third Skeleton Hand emerged from his chest.

    The skeleton hand suddenly grabs at Gou Chen.

    "I said, if you dare to sing, I will defeat you! You bastard, die for me Bone God roars with a hatred.

    The power of the third palm is much smaller, but even if it''s much smaller, it''s not comparable. As soon as you see, it falls from the sky and kills you.

    "Help me!" Description of the tears suddenly burst out of regret.

    "Run Cat sky cloud startles angry way.

    At the moment, the cat sky cloud can''t move, mobilize the power of fire system law, once he retreats, he will be greatly damaged by the power of bone God.

    The same is true of Hou Qing and the ten great patriarchs.

    "God, get out of the way!" Exclaimed the ten great lords.

    However, the third skeleton palm of bone God caught it, and there was no time to escape.

    "Master, where are you? Help me!" He yelled in despair.

    "Master? Ha ha ha, no one can save you! When your master comes, I''ll kill him Bone God said with a grim smile.

    At this moment, suddenly a figure appeared next to the outline, suddenly pulled the outline.

    "Who?" Gu Shen''s face sank.

    But the Dragon God Ying, in the shape of a zombie, opened the outline with the fastest speed.

    "Want to run? You stay, too! " The bone God''s face is hideous.

    The third palm is toward the Dragon God Ying, outlining and grasping.

    But at this moment, the void in front of me was blurry and overlapped, and the third palm seemed to pass through the void into a huge array.

    "The rules of chess? "Chess way array?" Cat sky cloud surprised way.

    "I''m out, I''m out!" Sketch escape from the sky, excited in a frenzy.

    "No one can get out of my hand and die for me!" Bone God roared.

    "Boom!" There is no dead bone on the earth. Suddenly, it soars to the sky, wrapping up the whole world and wrapping up the escaped Dragon God Ying He¡° General of bone world, decadent world! You and your master, die together Bone God''s arrogant burst out all strength, to bury all people in the bone world¡° Oh, no Hou Qing, Mao Tianyun and Gou chenjing all changed their faces¡° "Yes Suddenly, a bone knife stabbed into the back of the bone God. And then out of his chest¡° what? Who is it? " Bone God''s face changed. But after the God of bone, the ancient sea came out of the ancient fairy dome strangely. All around the God of bone, the ninth heaviest one in the upper heaven palace, could not stand the impact of the force. However, the ancient sea opened the ancient immortal dome, and all of the force rushed into the ancient immortal dome¡° I am the master of the story! Aren''t you going to kill me? " Ancient sea suddenly cold road. In his hand, juesheng knife seemed to be trembling with excitement¡° Boom Gu Hai waved his hand. The bone God was cut by juesheng knife. Two pieces of body, immediately each throw out.

 Chapter 1035

    Six immortals! Beyond the immortal vault, there is a void.

    Nothingness is nothing, nothing, darkness, nothing. But, at the moment, in the nothingness, there is a figure in white robe, which is the founder of longevity Taoism.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun put his hand on it, and all the objects were crushed into powder.

    The powder, in this nothingness, disappears in a flash. Nothingness has its own magical power to dissipate, die out and finally disappear. This is also the reason why the flawed immortal dome was abandoned by the six immortals. Only the six immortals dome and the thirty immortals dome can stably exist in this nothingness.

    Looking at the pile of objects turned into powder and disappeared, Yuanshi Tianzun showed a sneer.

    "With these things, Ji Dihong, do you want to trap the six immortals? Ha, ridiculous, extremely ridiculous At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a trace of ice.

    It was dark all around. Yuanshi Tianzun''s purple pupils seemed to be able to look around through the darkness.

    Facing one direction, the corner of Yuanshi Tianzun''s mouth showed a trace of ice: "Ji Dihong, ah, I''m out now, and the next is you, rhubarb, the Heavenly Kingdom is restless!"

    His eyes were cold, and the emperor was about to go back to the six Immortals'' vault. He suddenly got into shape and squinted in the other direction.

    "Besides the six immortals, is there another one?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun frowned slightly.

    After looking at it carefully for a while, Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes narrowed: "the immortal dome is dark, and there are 18 huge cracks. It''s not a Hunyuan at all. It''s time to collapse. Is this? The holy celestial vault of liudaozhenjun 800000 years ago? Not yet destroyed? "

    Yuanshi Tianzun was surprised.

    "No, it''s 800000 years ago. It''s time to collapse. Eighteen huge cracks are extremely fatal. They still exist? What on earth is there? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face was frozen.

    Step, Yuanshi Tianzun body in a flash, toward the sky.

    -------------

    In the immortal vault.

    With the power of one person, the bone God suppressed houqing, the ten patriarchs and maotianyun.

    Originally, the two sides were in a stalemate, and the bone God was still at ease. However, the expression of de Se and the tone of singing suddenly changed the bone God''s mood.

    The ugly song is like a magic sound. Even if you have heard it once, you will never forget it. Do you want to sing the bleeding song that can make people hear?

    The terrible expression of Qin Dao''s law is endless. Before singing, the magic sound has sounded in the bone God''s mind. The magic sound is pouring into the brain, and instinctively arouses the excited emotion of the bone God.

    Emotional, irritable and when, naturally did not find the abnormal side.

    Moreover, the ancient sea is very careful, hidden in the ancient fairy dome, is silent.

    When the Dragon God over there won the last chance, he rescued him. Gu Hai, when the bone God was furious, immediately pulled out the juesheng knife and cut it into the bone God''s body.

    Dare not underestimate, Gu Hai direct Zhou Tianjiu, huge power instantly gathered in a point, suddenly stabbed into the bone God body.

    Juesheng Dao seems to have a grudge to revenge, but it also burst out a bright light. Although there are obstacles, it has mental calculation but no intention, and it works with all its strength. Naturally, it instantly penetrates the body of bone God.

    "What? Who is it? " Bone God facial expression a change, startle angry way.

    "I am the master of the story! Aren''t you going to kill me? " Ancient sea suddenly cold road.

    Dare not hesitate, Gu Hai eyes a stare, again week day nine cut out. The bone God was cut by juesheng knife. Two pieces of body, immediately each throw out.

    The sudden change caught the bone God off guard. On the other hand, the power of cat Tianyun, houqing, and the ten patriarchs hit hard on the palm of bone God.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Powerful force collision, bone God''s hands, exploded, leaving only the third rather weak hand, in a slight swing.

    "No way!" Exclaimed the bone God of the upper body.

    Two bodies flying. Houqing, maotianyun and the ten patriarchs were also wide eyed.

    "Master, master, you are here!" Gou Chen was caught by the Dragon God Ying and cried with ecstasy.

    "Ancient sea?" Hou Qing''s face was cold.

    Houqing had a deep resentment against Guhai. Twice, because Guhai was beaten by the Dragon Warring States, he was not like a man. Moreover, because of Guhai, he messed up the task entrusted to him by the six immortals.

    Gu Hai''s knife cut off the bone God. At this moment, juesheng''s knife seemed to draw a strange force, which made Gu Hai''s whole body shake.

    "In the upper part of the body, is there a treasure?" Gu Hai suddenly stares at Gu Shen.

    "Meow, be careful, he''s going to recover his body!" Cat sky cloud suddenly exclaimed.

    With a wave of his hand, cat Tianyun suddenly saw a flame storm rushing straight at the skeletons. Even in the flame storm, there was a huge flame dragon head.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    When the fire storm hit the two bodies of the bone God, the black robe of the bone God burned out in an instant, and the bone body was blackened. However, even if it was blackened, the two bodies still flew together against the heavy damage, and had to be reconnected.

    "Houqing, stop it Cat sky cloud roars.

    "Hum!" Hou Qing gave a cold hum and finally came up to help.

    "I''m in charge of the upper body!" Guhai cheered.

    As he spoke, Gu Hai cut off again with juesheng knife.

    "Sunday nine!" The ancient sea is cut down with one knife.

    The sky is full of Dao Qi, which gathers Dao gang and goes away with the ancient sea cutting through the void.

    Although the half of the skeleton body has no arms, it is still a great circle. Zhou Tianjiu can fight against the ordinary great consummation, but it is not the ordinary great consummation.

    Bone God opened his mouth and roared.

    From the mouth, suddenly out of a long river of bones, straight to the ancient sea.

    Zhou Tianjiu is on the way.

    "Boom

    The two forces are not separated.

    "Master, let''s help you!" The ten patriarchs cheered.

    "Boom!"

    At the same time, the ten patriarchs hit hard on the long river of bones.

    However, the strength of the long river of bones is too strong. Even if the ten patriarchs mobilize the power of belief, they just barely support it.

    It seems that Zhou Tianjiu can''t cut any more.

    "Roar, you can''t! When I recover, none of them will live Bone God spits bones in the ferocious laughter of the river.

    "The light of extermination!"

    The eyes of heaven suddenly appear in the center of the ancient sea''s eyebrows.

    "Boom!"

    The light of killing God avoided the long river of bones and immediately shot at the neck of bone God.

    "Boom!"

    The huge spine was suddenly broken into a large area.

    "What?" Bone God exclaimed.

    Gu Hai was even more surprised that the light of extermination failed to completely break its spine?

    On the other side.

    Bone God''s lower body fights with houqing and maotianyun.

    Even though they were divided into two parts, they were still fierce. However, cat Tianyun and houqing were not vegetarians. They gradually pressed their legs and crushed them into powder bit by bit.

    "The light of extermination!"

    Gu Hai''s eyebrows once again radiate a light of killing gods.

    "Hoo The bone god suddenly deviated from his body, and he actually dodged.

    "Well, what if you can kill the gods? What''s the use of not hitting me? " The bone God is ferocious.

    "The rules of chess way!" Ancient sea right hand a wave.

    "Hum!"

    A strange array envelops the bone God.

    "The light of extermination!"

    "Whew! Whew

    Two more shots.

    The spirit of bone is partial, but now I''m in the chess array, and I''m still at the mercy of Gu Hai?

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, the cervical vertebra broke most of it. But, in its skull, actually emerges a strength in the strange repair neck general.

    "No, no!" Bone God is anxious.

    "Whew, whew, whew!"

    There are also three lights of killing gods.

    "Boom

    Finally, the skeleton cervical vertebra can not bear the heavy load, broke two pieces.

    "No!" Cried the skull in despair.

    Zhou Tianjiu finally chopped the skull when it was weak.

    "Boom!"

    The broken skull flew out immediately.

    "You destroy the two bodies of bone God, I''ll cut off his head!" Guhai cheered.

    "Whew!"

    Guhai chased the past.

    "Hou Qing, you go to deal with the upper part of the body. The lower part of the body has been almost destroyed by us. Come to five patriarchs and accompany me to destroy the lower part of the bone God!" Cried the cat.

    "Good!" Hou Qing immediately flew into the boat.

    The five lords immediately flew to the place of cat sky cloud.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The fierce war began again.

    The cat sky cloud face shows ferocious color: "meow, Pooh. I can''t fight you completely, but I can''t destroy your lower body? Meow

    The fire package, cat sky cloud opened the inhuman destruction mode.

    The upper part of the body, Hou Qing is enough to deal with. All of the previous humiliation was immediately vented. Bone God''s two bodies were suddenly hit with a devastating blow.

    Gu Hai pursues the head of bone God. It''s because juesheng Dao feels that there seems to be something in his head that juesheng Dao wants. Maybe that thing is his own.

    "Where are you dead?" Bone god head roars a way.

    "Bone God! I''ll wait for you A large number of strong skeletons came.

    "Stop them!" Guhai cheered.

    "Yes The mosquito Taoist priest and the Dragon God Ying immediately responded.

    However, it is not difficult to deal with the other powerful people of the skeleton clan.

    The unborn and collusion hide in the distance¡° Hum Taoist mosquito shows his dark field, and ten thousand Taoist mosquito immediately stops all skeletons. The Dragon God wins on the side against the strongest skeletons¡° Boom The two sides fought in an instant. Gu Hai is holding juesheng knife, but he is chasing the head of bone God¡° Now, I''m the only one left, and you''re the only one left, bonehead Guhai sneered. Finally, the head of the bone God was flustered: "bone ancestor? You can''t blame me. At that time, you valued me, and I was grateful to you, but I had to, I had to¡° Bone God, can you say something with integrity? What do you have to do? " Guhai sneered¡° It''s the six immortals who made me rebel. If I don''t agree with him, he will destroy me. It''s none of my business! " Bone God with a fear of the road¡° Six immortals Gu Hai''s face sank¡° Yes, you are a rib of the celestial immortal. In the nothingness, you get some power of nothingness, which is different. But after all, you are a rib of the celestial immortal. Therefore, the six immortals worry that you are the backhand of the celestial immortal, so they let me destroy you and give me strength. It''s none of my business Bone god head anxious way¡° Hum, none of your business? Tell juesheng Dao The ancient sea is near in an instant. Bone god head suddenly showed a trace of panic, mouth again spit out a blue light¡° The light of extermination Guhai a light drink¡° Boom The two lights suddenly collided, and the light of killing God was more powerful. It exploded the jaw of bone God¡° "Yes Juesheng Dao also went in from the bone God''s head¡° No Bone god suddenly despairing a roar¡° Boom A large number of bone spines appeared on the head of the God of bone, and instantly penetrated into the body of Guhai¡° Well Gu Hai''s face changed. But the bone spurs came from the front chest of the ancient sea and came out from the back. However, Gu Hai''s bones can also be ossified. He gently poked away these spines to avoid all the vital points. Even so, the state of Guhai at the moment is extremely shocking. It seems to have been pierced by ten bone spurs¡° Your majesty In the distance, the Taoist priest exclaimed¡° Master Gouchen also screamed¡° I''m fine. Stop them. Don''t let them come here! " Guhai roared. Because the flesh body was pierced and severely damaged, but the power extracted by juesheng Dao from the head of the bone God quickly compensated for Gu Hai, who felt very comfortable when he was in bed. Extremely comfortable!

 Chapter 1036

    Ten bone spurs pierced the body of Guhai in an instant!

    Almost all the people who care about Guhai are in a cold sweat, but Guhai said it''s ok?

    It''s all stabbed into a sieve. Is it OK? Really?

    But since Gu Hai had said that, people could only protect the Dharma for him with worry.

    In the distance, houqing and maotianyun slowly suppressed the body of bone God, and destroyed it in the roar.

    At the same time, Yu Guang also saw the ancient sea in the distance.

    Stabbed the bone God in the head? Bone god head out of bone spurs, stabbed into the body of the ancient sea?

    perish together? They were surprised to see a scene in the distance. I don''t stop.

    "Boom boom!"

    Under a series of heavy blows, cat Tianyun and houqing finally destroyed the bones of bone God into powder. Slowly around.

    Over there, the bone God saw that it was going to die, and he kept inserting bone spurs into Guhai''s body madly.

    Ten, twenty, all of them have been avoided by the ancient sea.

    A force was extracted by juesheng Dao. Gu Hai felt a lot of ghost gas and suddenly poured into his body.

    "Ghost gas? What a heavy ghost Gu Hai was surprised.

    Gu Hai did not hesitate to perform the heaven and earth great sorrow Fu, quickly absorbed the ghost gas, at the same time, his eyes flashed a shock.

    Any ghost will have some ghost gas, which is a special breath of the ghost under the nourishment of Yin gas. However, the ghost gas on each ghost is very little. The more powerful the ghost cultivation is, the more ghost Qi there is. However, no matter how powerful the ghost is, its ghost Qi is limited.

    Gu Hai originally thought that it was impossible to absorb all kinds of Qi in his Shangtian temple, because it was too rare, but the demand for ghost Qi was huge.

    Don''t you think there is such a huge ghost gas in the skull of the bone God? No, why so much?

    "Don''t take out my ghost gas. It''s the ghost gas that the six immortals gave me to kill the bone ancestor and return it to me. Give me the ghost gas. Without it, I''ll be nothing. Give me the ghost gas! " The skull roared in despair.

    However, the tyranny of heaven and earth''s great compassion Fu did not stop at all.

    The ancient sea is full of ghosts.

    On the other hand, juesheng Dao is another force in the skull.

    "No bone marrow? No, no, Guzu, you want to take back the marrow of nothingness? That''s mine. Don''t move, don''t move! " The skull screamed.

    Gu Hai is breathing the ghost gas while feeling the feedback of juesheng Dao. In the feedback, the nihilistic bone marrow is the source of the strength of the bone ancestor. The power of absorbing nihilism 800000 years ago is all in the nihilistic bone marrow. In the past, Gu Hai was killed by the bone God, and all the nihilistic bone marrow was captured. Now he suppresses the bone God, but he is constantly taking back these bone marrow.

    Juesheng Dao only needs this nihilistic bone marrow. Therefore, he doesn''t care about the huge ghost Qi, and lets Guhai absorb it all.

    "Boom!"

    Bone God''s desperate counterattack, endless spines appear around, all wrapped up the ancient sea. It''s like a tomb made of bones, in which the ancient sea is buried.

    "Master!" Gouchen pounced in surprise.

    "Don''t come here. I''m all right. Protect the law for me!" In the bone tomb, came the sound of cold drinking from the ancient sea.

    "Yes

    The Dragon God Ying, the unborn man, and the mosquito Taoist priest immediately gave the ancient sea Dharma protection and kept all people and skeletons away.

    Cat Tianyun and houqing solve everything and surround them.

    "Meow, is Gu Hai fighting with the spirit of bone God? Can I help you? " Cried the cat.

    "No, my master said we should protect the Dharma." Outline and stop cat Tianyun.

    The ten patriarchs came and said respectfully, "thank you for your help!"

    "Keep away from me!" The mosquito Taoist stopped everyone unkindly.

    Hou Qing also flew to the front and looked coldly at the bone tomb in the center.

    "Does it collide with the spirit of bone God? Gu Hai is really arrogant. He dares to fight against the spirit of bone God before he has achieved great success? I''m really looking for death! " Hou Qing sneered.

    "Mr. houqing, please be careful. Just now, because of your Majesty''s hand, you can defeat the God of bones!" The unborn is a deep voice.

    "You call him your majesty? Ha ha ha ha, unborn man, have you submitted to the ancient sea? Ha, it really disappoints me Hou Qing said coldly.

    Hou Qing is not happy with what she thinks of Gu Hai. Therefore, it is full of satire to the unborn people who hate the house and Wu.

    "It''s not up to you to judge what I do. You don''t look up to your majesty, but your majesty does what you can''t do. You are not against the bone God, but the bone God is killed by your majesty!" The stranger said coldly.

    "Did you kill him? Not yet. The God of bone is the great consummation of shangtiangong after all. Even if it is suppressed for a while, once it breaks out, the ancient sea will be swallowed up and the great consummation of shangtiangong will happen. You can''t match it Hou Qing said coldly.

    "Ha ha, you''ve been here for a long time, don''t you know? Your majesty has already fought against a large number of people in the heaven palace. The holy land of heaven''s demons, the fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, tenth and eleventh, have all fought against your majesty. Isn''t everything all right, your majesty? " The stranger sneered.

    "What? No way. They are all in heaven. Seven? How can Gu Hai still be alive when he confronts them? " Hou Qing didn''t believe it.

    "I don''t believe it. Hum, don''t cheat me. He''s not perfect yet. Who are you cheating on?" Hou Qing said coldly.

    "Wait and see, your majesty, you will soon destroy the consciousness of bone God!" The stranger affirmed.

    Hou Qing''s face was ugly.

    "Master is so powerful?" He said.

    "Brag!" Cat Tianyun didn''t believe it.

    "How can you brag, dead cat? You said it. My master defeated Jiang Lianshan 800000 years ago, and Jiang Lianshan was also very happy!" Gouchen was not satisfied immediately.

    "That''s because Guhai mobilized countless people at that time!" Said the cat.

    "Well, believe it or not, I do!" But he didn''t agree with the way.

    Hou Qing frowned slightly, but there was no truth for a moment.

    But at the moment, Hou Qing suddenly shrinks his pupils and looks at the distance.

    Houqing felt a latent breath in the dark.

    "This is Lao Jiu, the God of demons? This breath can''t be wrong. In the past, the underworld fought with me! " Hou Qing''s thoughts flashed in her heart.

    Look at the bone grave not far away. Hou Qing''s face moved. Just now, the unborn people said that the ancient sea and the heaven devil Holy Land duel, isn''t it that the people in the heaven devil holy land are all the enemies of the ancient sea?

    Lao Jiu is a great man.

    Hou Qing felt the wind for a while, and immediately felt that there were six or eight people in the holy land of heaven and evil in the distance?

    They''re here to kill Guhai?

    Hou Qing''s eyes brightened.

    Long Wanyu and her sister will not allow themselves to deal with Gu Hai. I''m here. When the enemy of Guhai comes, do you want to help me block it? Maybe!

    "Well, since Gu Hai said that he could destroy bone God, we believe it. Bone God doesn''t need us to worry, so we should go too!" Hou Qing light way.

    "Don''t wait?" Cat sky cloud strange way.

    "What can I wait for? Do you know him well?" Hou Qing asked.

    Cat sky cloud frowned slightly.

    "Just now, the mosquito Taoist and the Dragon God won. Can''t they stop the skeleton clan? Don''t worry, let''s go back to recover first!" Hou Qing said.

    Cat Tianyun thought about it and finally nodded: "OK!"

    They are determined to go, and it''s hard for Taoist and others to stop them. Of course, I didn''t find houqing''s sinister intention.

    However, houqing and cat Tianyun flew to the sky and left.

    As he left, houqing looked at the bone tomb and showed a sneer.

    "Gu Hai has to deal with a bone God''s head for a long time. Obviously, it''s far from Da Yuanman, and other people haven''t gone to heaven. If the bone God''s head breaks out, it may cause a fatal blow to Gu Hai. Moreover, there are three Da Yuanman who want Gu Hai''s life. No one in this group is very happy. As long as you leave, Guhai will die! " Hou Qing showed a sneer.

    "Whew!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, cat Tianyun and houqing disappeared in the sky.

    Only Gou Chen remained. After thanking him, the ten patriarchs immediately began to clean up the battlefield.

    Mosquito Taoist, Dragon God Ying block a group of skeletons, for the center of the bone tomb Dharma.

    At the time of protecting the law.

    Guhai absorbs ghost Qi while sensing the change of juesheng Dao.

    As the "nihilistic bone marrow" is constantly drawn out, the bone God is getting weaker and weaker, and juesheng Dao seems to have a feeling of metamorphosis.

    When Gu Zu was the weakest in the past, his will had been erased by the ancient sea. In juesheng Dao, at most, there were some remnants of the past instinct. At this moment, when he absorbed the marrow of nothingness and wanted to transform, he seemed to gather new consciousness.

    "Juesheng Dao, do you want to create a new consciousness? Impossible, you are mine, and consciousness can only be mine The ancient sea sank.

    Suddenly, Gu Hai divided more consciousness into juesheng Dao.

    "Gululu!"

    Juesheng Dao is an extension of the ancient sea. Gradually, this extension seems to break away. A very mysterious feeling was born at juesheng Dao.

    Guhai absorbed the ghost gas and opened his eyes.

    But I can see that juesheng Dao, which is inserted into the head of the bone God, is slowly deforming. Its shape has gradually changed into human shape and the shape of the ancient sea. It''s just that the whole body of this ancient sea is made of bone.

    "What''s this?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    Is juesheng Dao condensing human body? Slowly becoming human?

    "Consciousness, yes, I must give juesheng Dao more consciousness!" Guhai said with a trace of excitement.

    Because Gu Hai thought of a possibility, after absorbing the "nihilistic bone marrow", juesheng Dao would be thoroughly transformed into the body of demons and ghosts, but his consciousness infusion was equivalent to refining a skeleton body?

    Skeleton?

    One mind, two bodies?

    Gu Hai doesn''t know if this is right, but at least he has no loss. Will you have one more skeleton?

    "Boom!" Driven by the ancient sea, juesheng Dao can absorb nihilistic bone marrow faster¡° Ah, Guzu, I hate it, I hate it, I made so much effort, but I finally achieved you, I hate it, I''m not willing to! " Bone God screamed in despair.

 Chapter 1037

    Hou Qing is on her way back with Mao Tianyun!

    "Hou Qing, are you hiding something from me?" Cat sky cloud suspicious look back Qing.

    "What can I hide from you? You think too much! " Hou Qing said with a smile.

    Cat sky cloud is around after Qing left and right turn. There was a flurry of doubt.

    "Anyway, it''s still early now. I know a good place with good wine. How about having a drink together?" Hou Qing said with a smile.

    Houqing wants to delay. The longer the delay, the more dangerous the ancient sea is.

    "I have a feeling, what are you hiding from me? Just now I said I would go back to recover my life, but now I''m going to drink again? Oh, forget it, I can''t stand your wine Cat sky cloud flatly refused.

    "There''s nothing to hide from you. Didn''t you ask me about zombie four pulse last time? Find a place and I''ll tell you about it! " Hou Qing advised again.

    "No, I''ll go to Houtu and ask him!" When Cat Day cloud Dun refuses a way.

    With that, cat Tianyun flies to the distance. Maybe it''s cat''s natural vigilance. He always feels that something is wrong, but the feeling of being wrong comes from houqing. Naturally, cat Tianyun doesn''t want to follow him.

    Hou Qing looks at cat sky cloud to leave, eyebrow tiny wrinkly. Can only helplessly follow to go together.

    After a short time, one person and one cat arrived at a place of clouds. In a flash, they disappeared in the clouds and arrived at a very open small space.

    In the small space, there are colorful lights in all directions, but it is the power of belief of the whole world. It comes from all directions of the flawed fairy dome and goes to a main hall in the center.

    Outside the main hall.

    Changsheng and Ziwei are sitting in front of a pile of food and eating. Their stomachs seem bottomless and they can''t fill them.

    One side of a pavilion, sitting at the moment is a beautiful woman in black robes, playing with a few pieces of chess, laughing a little crazy. But long Wanqing saw things and thought of people, looked at go and thought of the ancient sea.

    "Gosh, gosh, kitten, are you back? Is it done? " Changsheng was surprised while eating pig legs.

    "I''ve told you many times, don''t call me kitten, call me Tianyun!" Cat sky cloud eyes a stare, uncomfortable way.

    "Where''s my sister?" Hou Qing asked.

    "Houtu? Accompanying long Wanyu to practice in the hall, he will come out soon! " Changsheng swallowed the meat in his mouth.

    "What about the outline? Why didn''t you see him back? " Ziwei asked, gnawing at the chicken leg.

    "He? He''s with his master, the ancient sea Cat sky cloud casually way.

    Houqing wants to stop it, but it''s too late.

    "PATA!"

    Long Wanqing''s chess pieces suddenly fell down and suddenly turned around.

    "What did you say? Here comes the ancient sea? " Long Wanqing said with a big surprise.

    "Yes, if Guhai hadn''t come, we wouldn''t have been able to deal with the bone God so easily. The bone God was the perfect cultivation of the gods, but in the end, he was beheaded by Guhai. Now, Guhai is fighting against his spirit!" Cat sky cloud explained.

    "The battle is not over? Kitten, did you come back before the bone God died? Where do you leave the ancient sea and the outline? You, you, you''ve gone too far Ziwei suddenly jumped up.

    Cat Tianyun''s face froze: "what? I''m going too far. I want to help. Guhai said no...!"

    However, cat Tianyun does not know the friendship between Ziwei, Changsheng and Guhai.

    Ziwei finished, Changsheng immediately said: "I''m blind too. I''m wrong about you. You''re such a person. No, you''re such a cat!"

    The dislike of Changsheng and Ziwei deeply stings maotianyun.

    "What kind of cat? Gu Hai didn''t want to help himself! " Cried the cat.

    "Yes, Guhai can handle it. He said it himself. Please wait patiently. Guhai should be back soon!" Hou Qing said.

    "No, I''ll go over!" Long Wanqing is excited.

    Whether Gu Hai can deal with Gu Shen or not, long Wanqing can''t wait to get up now. He must go immediately.

    Hou Qing''s face froze: "long Wanqing, you''d better not disturb Gu Hai. He will come soon!"

    Hou Qing stops in front of long Wanqing and seems to want to persuade him.

    "Get out of the way!" Long Wanqing''s face was cold.

    "Long Wanqing, don''t..." Houqing wants to stop it.

    "I want you to get out of the way!" Long Wanqing suddenly burst out a strong black flame.

    Hou Qing''s face changed for fear that long Wanqing would disturb long Wanyu and her sister.

    "All right!" Hou Qing retreated to one side with a bitter smile.

    "I''ll go too!" Ziwei wiped his mouth.

    "I''ll go too!" Changsheng is also quite excited.

    "Meow, what can I do for you?" Cat Tianyun is still in a bad mood at the moment.

    Ziwei and Changsheng turn their heads and ignore maotianyun.

    Longwanqing a wave, with Ziwei Changsheng immediately flew out of this small space.

    Watching the three people leave, cat Tianyun is full of depression. Ziwei and Changsheng should be on one side with themselves. How could they even talk about me?

    "Cat Tianyun, forget it, they...!" Hou Qing said hypocritically.

    "It''s all your fault. Why are you so anxious to call me back? Hum Cat sky cloud a cold hum, ignore after Qing, walk into not far away a hall.

    Hou Qing''s face was stiff, and finally her eyes looked coldly into the distance.

    "The accomplishments of Ziwei and Changsheng are not obvious. Only long Wanqing has great consummation strength. But he can deal with three consummation. Oh, no one can save Guhai!" Hou Qing gave a cold look.

    -----------

    The ancient sea lies in the bone tomb.

    With the extraction of ghost Qi and nihilistic bone marrow from the ancient sea, the skull of Gushen became weaker and weaker, and a large number of cracks appeared on the skull, which seemed to be in weathering.

    The shape of juesheng Dao has become an ancient sea, but the whole body is made of bone.

    Gu Hai''s dual purpose is to absorb the ghost Qi, while constantly splitting his self-consciousness into juesheng Dao.

    In the past, in juesheng Dao, the consciousness of Guzu was erased by Guhai. However, the remnants of instinct seemed to recreate consciousness. Therefore, Guhai had to constantly erase the reconstructed consciousness and fill his own consciousness.

    Gu Hai can''t be distracted at the moment. He can''t even move his body into the ancient immortal dome.

    It''s like two ancient seas, sitting together, sucking the energy in the skull.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the ancient sea. A stream of air blows in all directions.

    But Guhai has extracted almost all the ghost Qi. In the eye of heaven, it condenses a blue and Black Ghost Qi pill.

    Ghost gas Dan, suddenly gush out a strong force to the whole body. It''s like the ghost power linking heaven and earth. Gu Hai''s cultivation is improving again.

    "Ghost Qi pill, the seventh in Shangtian palace?" Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    There''s more ghost Qi, but the rest can''t gather the light of killing gods.

    On the other hand, the skeleton separation is about to extract all the nihilistic bone marrow. At this moment, the resistance of the skeleton separation is even greater. Gu Hai does not dare to hesitate and tries to use his own will to wipe out the will of the skeleton separation. Almost all of the consciousness is used for refining and chemical separation.

    Bone God has become the past. Under the rapid weathering, it will disappear completely in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Guzu, ha ha ha, you are as cruel as you used to be. I can''t even beg for mercy. But you can''t get any good. Let''s die together!" Bone God finally screamed in despair.

    Gu Hai ignored it and died together? In the beginning, you choose to explode, maybe you can do it, but now, the power in your body is almost exhausted, and you want to die together? tell some fantastic tales.

    "As the evidence of the six immortals vault, I, the bone God, curse with the last breath, and take my doom and immortality as the source of the curse. Spread my voice to the ear of heaven, the six immortals, and the yellow spring sea as the entrance. Now I am in your holy heaven immortal vault, and the bone ancestor is resurrected. Here I plan against heaven! Six immortals, please come and get rid of adversity In desperation, the bone God finally said.

    "Son of a bitch!" Gu Hai''s face suddenly changed.

    "Kuacha!"

    However, at the moment, the bone God has completely exhausted everything, and the soul turns into the source of curse, which vanishes in an instant. Skeletons turn into powder.

    All the marrow of nothingness enters the skeleton body of juesheng Dao.

    In this final stage of concentration, the ancient sea could not move at all. Can''t relax at all, but don''t want to, bone God make this curse.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    Gu Hai tried his best to refine the skeleton.

    At the moment, a dark voice, strange disappeared in the original place, along the bone God came to the place, that piece of sea, from the sea, through the huangquan Road, passed to the six immortals dome, out of the huangquan sea, this voice is straight to the sky, disappeared.

    "Six immortals, huangquan sea as the entrance, I am now in your holy heaven fairy dome, bone ancestor resurrection, in this brewing against heaven big plan! Six immortals, please come and get rid of adversity

    The quiet voice is transmitted to the most secret place of heaven and earth.

    Over the huangquan sea, black clouds suddenly rolled up. In the dark clouds, a huge crack appeared.

    "Hum!"

    Crack apart, suddenly revealed that the vast eyes of heaven.

    The six immortals heard the voice of the bone God, opened their eyes and looked at the sea.

    At that moment, all the living and dead in the four directions knelt down and knelt down to the arrival of the immortal.

    ------------

    The fairy vault.

    Gu Hai tried his best to refine the skeleton. At this moment, Guhai can''t even stop. Once it stops, the will of the skeleton may rush into his mind and hurt himself.

    "Hurry up, hurry up, once the six immortals really come, it''s bad. It''s not a bone ancestor, but wan Yu. Wan Yu will be in danger!" Guhai anxious road.

    The rib of heaven? The reincarnation of heaven? Which is more important?

    If you don''t hurry up, you will be killed by the six immortals.

    The so-called misfortune never comes alone. Gu Hai is trying to refine the skeleton. A black robed figure appeared on a mountain not far away¡° Oh, Guhai, it seems that houqing is also looking forward to your death. Seeing me coming, he asked cat Tianyun to leave first! " That black robe figure voice ice cold way. The ten patriarchs, gouchen, the mosquito Taoist, the Dragon God Ying, and the unborn were all faced with great enemies¡° You are, the holy land of heaven and evil, Lao Jiu? The cuckoo demon The mosquito Taoist suddenly changed his face. The cuckoo demon, the great success of shangtiangong?

 Chapter 1038

    Cuckoo demon?

    Step by step, on the withered bones of the ground, suddenly countless emerald green buds appeared, and then flowers quickly emerged. Just in a moment, within a hundred thousand miles, the earth has been covered with endless azaleas.

    The great success of shangtiangong?

    The ten patriarchs'' faces changed.

    The skeletons rushing towards the center all around also had a sudden meal.

    "Your Majesty, the cuckoo of the heaven devil holy land is coming, your majesty!" The stranger looked at the bone tomb not far away and said anxiously.

    Gu Hai is now concentrating on refining the skeleton. Although he knows the crisis outside, he can''t answer it.

    "Taoist mosquito, be careful!" The Dragon God Ying opens his mouth.

    "Good!" The mosquito Taoist frowned slightly and finally nodded.

    Facing Da Yuanman? Taoist mosquito wants to escape. After all, the cuckoo demon ranks the ninth in the holy land of demons, and the corpse demon that he dares not provoke also ranks the eleventh.

    But after looking at the location of the ancient sea, Taoist mosquito finally made up his mind to have a try.

    "He''s here to deal with the master? Hou Qing? Houqing, that bastard, I said how he suddenly ran so fast. It turned out that he deliberately wanted to kill my master! " Gouchen''s face suddenly changed, and he was shocked and angry.

    It doesn''t mean that you are stupid to say that you like singing. In a twinkling of an eye, you can analyze everything.

    "You lords, next, please mobilize the power of belief to stop the cuckoo demon for us!" I''m going to ask the Ten lords immediately.

    "Do you want to be buried with Guhai?" The cuckoo demon sneered.

    The ten patriarchs looked at each other, at Taoist mosquitos and others. It was obvious that Gu Hai and his party were trapped by Hou Qing. Hou Qing tried to kill Gu Hai with a knife? These people are definitely not the opponents of this great success. Ten of them mobilized the power of faith. Although they were close to the great fullness, they were only close.

    "No, your grudge, you solve it, let''s go!" Cried one of the Lords.

    The disciples of Zhongzong sect were slightly stunned and then nodded.

    "What? Lord ran, what do you mean? Before, when the bone God wanted to destroy you, we helped you, but my master helped you kill the bone God. Now you are tearing down the bridge across the river? " Gouchen immediately exclaimed.

    Lord ran shook his head: "we were in crisis before, but we didn''t ask for your help!"

    "You..." Gouchen was furious.

    "Sorry for your grudge, we can''t help you!" The other lords also nodded.

    "You are ungrateful A gloomy roar.

    "We have no choice but to collude with the divine envoy. He is a great success in the heavenly palace. We can''t stop him at all. Moreover, in the first World War, our clan suffered heavy losses and can''t have any more losses. He obviously came to find revenge in the ancient sea. I advise you to leave as soon as possible." Lord ran immediately mercilessly refused to help.

    "Big deal, big deal, I''ll sing to make it up to you, you stay!" Outline gnashing teeth of bow plead way.

    sing? You sing for us?

    "Let''s go!" Lord ran gave a loud drink.

    "Boom!"

    The ten disciples immediately turned around and flew away. No hesitation, no stop.

    "Hum, a group of ungrateful guys, I curse you to death!" He was cursing.

    "Ha ha ha, what Lord ran said just now is right. I only want Gu Hai''s life. If you surrender, I''ll give you a chance to live!" The cuckoo demon laughs.

    "No way The outline is a gnashing of teeth.

    "Since I don''t want to, that''s all. I''d like to see how long it will take for the ancient sea to hide in the bones!" With a cold drink, the cuckoo demon reaches for the skeleton tomb where the ancient sea is.

    "The body of generals and ministers, the strength of the earth!" The Dragon God won and drank.

    After that, two black dragon scales and bone wings appeared again. The whole body''s breath was released, and the withered earth trembled suddenly under the overflow of this force. One punch to the cuckoo demon.

    "Boom

    The fists and palms collided, the void was shocked, and countless dead bones on the earth exploded instantly.

    The fist suddenly froze.

    With all his strength, the Dragon God Ying blocks the hand of Da Yuanman in Shangtian palace.

    "The body of generals? Oh, you are strong enough, but don''t you know that there is a big difference between great fullness and non great fullness? " The cuckoo demon''s face was cold. There was a big shock in my hand.

    "Boom!"

    The Dragon God Ying was shocked out by the hand of the cuckoo demon.

    "Blood mosquito sting!"

    Suddenly, a sharp piercing tube shot at the head of the cuckoo demon from behind. It was the field of the Taoist mosquito who sneaked in.

    "Ding!"

    The cuckoo demon suddenly flicked his finger, and the stab tube exploded instantly, and the field split also exploded.

    "Bang!"

    In the distance, the Dragon God Ying bumps into a big mountain, but suddenly he pounces on it again.

    "The ninth weight of shangtiangong is really extraordinary strength. I can''t do so much power at your time, but do you know what is da Yuanman?" The cuckoo demon sneered.

    At the same time, tens of thousands of people rushed to the cuckoo demon. All of a sudden, the water around the cuckoo demon was blocked, and a terrible attack of ten thousand fists came.

    "Broken!" The cuckoo devil gave a big drink.

    "Boom

    The separation of ten thousand Taoist mosquitoes exploded and shot into all directions.

    "I''m not a purple jade demon. It''s only with the help of the Lord that I can break through the great perfection. I''m from my own cultivation. I''ll tell you what great perfection is!" The cuckoo demon sneered.

    In the sneer, he turned his hand and hit out, as if thousands of palms appeared in the void, to greet Xiang Longshen Ying and Taoist mosquito.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud bang, all the separations were defeated.

    "Well, Da Yuanman is not invincible, nor can he be killed! Many people have died these days! " The Dragon God Ying continues to smash down with great power.

    For a moment, a large number of cracks appeared in the void not far away. Taoist mosquito and Dragon God Ying rushed to Rhododendron one after another, but they were unable to get close by the hands of Rhododendron.

    "Those who are not full use only their own strength. No matter how strong they are, what can they do? Can it compare with the power of heaven and earth? And great consummation can mobilize the power of heaven and earth. The power of heaven and earth, melt body as the way, mobilize the power of heaven and earth Avenue, is it comparable to you? You''ll never know our strength until you come to the great perfection The cuckoo devil gave a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    The mosquito Taoist priest and the Dragon God Ying suddenly burst out again.

    Both of them, as well as the domain, vomit blood, but they still rush to protect the Dharma for the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    Not far away, the war roared.

    The unborn guard in the bone Tomb of the ancient sea, with a worried face, I don''t know what to do.

    At this moment, without the mosquito Taoist block, the skeleton clan finally came forward.

    "No, those skeletons are coming. The ten patriarchs are nothing. If you don''t help me deal with dahuangsheng, you can deal with these skeletons." He is anxious.

    The skeletons came forward and outlined their fighting posture, but they were very nervous.

    Just a hundred feet away from the ancient sea.

    The skeleton at the front seems to feel something strange.

    "Poop

    "Poop

    "Poop

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The skeletons quickly knelt down one after another, as if in great panic.

    "My Lord, spare your life!" Countless skeletons said in horror.

    But the skeleton of Guhai is separated, and the breath of Guzu makes these countless skeletons feel like they have met a nemesis.

    "Well, why are these skeletons kneeling?" He said.

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the distance. The Dragon God Ying suddenly, like a shell, was shot back and hit not far from the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    The earth was hollowed out.

    "Poof!" The Dragon God Ying spat out a mouthful of blood.

    "Your Majesty, I can''t stand it with Taoist mosquito!" The Dragon God Ying said bitterly.

    "Whew!"

    With a cry of bitterness, the Dragon God Ying pours on the cuckoo demon again.

    Bones in the grave. At this critical moment, Guhai could not respond, but under the control of the mind, the gate of the ancient immortal dome suddenly opened.

    In the ancient fairy vault.

    One day outside, ten years inside.

    These days, Kong Xuan has swallowed all the copies of the Tathagata.

    At this moment, Kong Xuanhua was in human form, sitting on the void with his knees crossed. There was a tremendous amount of black air around him. Trying to make a final breakthrough.

    "Just a little bit, just a little bit. Although the reproduction of Jiang Rulai has made me reach the limit, the reproduction of Jiang Rulai itself is not full. No matter how much I eat, I can''t reach full. It''s only one step away, I can gather the peacock''s body. But this step is the end of the world. Just a little, just a little! " Kong Xuan said eagerly.

    But at this moment, Kong Xuan opened a void exit in front of him.

    Gu Hai''s voice came from his mind beside Kong Xuan: "there''s Shangtian palace outside. It''s almost perfect. Try to eat the full demon!"

    Kong Xuan suddenly saw a fierce light in his eyes.

    "Boom!"

    Kong Xuanfei came out of the ancient fairy vault.

    The outside world.

    All over the sky, rhododendrons immediately blocked the void and blocked the way where the Dragon God Ying and the mosquito Taoist flew. The two people vomited blood and rhododendrons were everywhere.

    "I don''t know how to live or die!" The cuckoo demon snorted and slapped them.

    At the time of the call, all the azaleas suddenly turned into palms in all directions, as if hundreds of millions of palms had been knocked down.

    "It''s over!" They exclaimed. I was about to be knocked down. Suddenly, a black wind rolled up¡° Boom Suddenly, the palm of the rolling Rhododendron was rolled by the black wind and entered a sudden population. But it was Kong Xuan who solved the two people''s crisis. At the same time, Kong Xuan slapped the hand of the cuckoo demon¡° Boom The void exploded, Kong Xuan stepped back, and the cuckoo demon stood in the same place, but the palm Gang dissipated¡° Kong Xuan? How can you catch my hand The cuckoo demon said in a cold voice¡° Not only did I catch your hand, I''ll eat you Kong Xuan''s eyes show his ferocious way. Just now, Kong Xuan understood that the strength of the cuckoo demon was stronger than himself. Can, strong also limited, if can eat his words, perhaps, I can break through? A frenzied expectation filled Kong Xuan''s mind. Do eat him¡° Kong Xuan, have you increased your strength so much? But he can mobilize the power of heaven and earth The mosquito Taoist exclaimed¡° Our peacock clan has a record of inheritance, and its foundation is not strong. Even if the power of heaven and earth is mobilized, it is limited. Only when the gods are perfect can they mobilize a perfect power of heaven and earth. He, obviously, is not perfect. You won''t be cheated by his two words. It''s fundamental to mobilize the power of heaven and earth. I admit that he is stronger after mobilizing the power of heaven and earth, but his foundation is not as stable as mine, not to mention your majesty. If your majesty cultivates in me, killing him will be like pinching an ant! " Kong Xuan is confident¡° Is that right? " The Dragon God Ying was surprised¡° You two plunder the array for me, and I''ll kill him and devour him! " Kong Xuan''s face shows his ferocious color¡° Good Two people should say.

 Chapter 1039

    Kong Xuan''s eyes seemed to be bloodthirsty!

    Kong Xuan is willing to do everything in order to break through to the great fullness. Besides, he has just distinguished himself from a pair of palms. The cuckoo demon is better than himself, but his strength is limited, because his foundation is not as good as himself.

    Before Kong Xuan, there was no peacock clan inheritance, but he came up all the way by fighting. The foundation is very firm. Most of the time, they are invincible at the same level.

    Kong Xuan didn''t know how the devil of the azalea achieved great success. Anyway, Kong Xuan dared to fight with him fiercely, even for his life.

    In an instant, Kong Xuan threw six colors of light and rushed to the cuckoo, fighting with his life, even exchanging injuries for injuries.

    "Boom!"¡° Poof

    The cuckoo demon slapped Kong Xuan on the chest, and Kong Xuan spat out a mouthful of blood, but his six colors cut a piece of flesh on his shoulder.

    It seems that the devil of the azalea suffered a loss, but the devil of the azalea only suffered from skin injury, but Kong Xuan suffered from internal injury. But Kong Xuan didn''t care. The burning desire in his eyes prompted Kong Xuan to continue to exchange his injury for his injury!

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom!

    Under a series of impact, the two fight fiercer and fiercer. Kong Xuan''s robes were broken and a lot of wounds were torn out. However, Kong Xuan didn''t care. Without hesitation, he continued to rush up.

    "Kong Xuan, you lunatic!" The cuckoo demon said angrily.

    It''s a completely hopeless way to play.

    Not far away, the mosquito Taoist and Dragon God Ying who cooperated with Kong Xuan also had their eyelids jumping wildly.

    "I finally understand why I am inferior to Kong Xuan!" A shock flashed in Taoist''s eyes.

    When you think about your own practice, Taoist feels lucky to be able to achieve this kind of cultivation.

    "Boom!"

    The three strong men besieged the cuckoo demon. Although they were still suppressed by the cuckoo demon on one side, Kong Xuan''s madness made the cuckoo demon jump.

    Anyway, Guhai is safe for the time being.

    Zhou Che is the guardian of the unborn.

    As the skeletons entered the heaven and earth, the skeletons were not sure of the whereabouts of the God of bone, so they divided into three groups.

    However, the huge fighting here soon attracted the attention of the other two people.

    "Well?" Suddenly, Lao BA''s face sank in the distance.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, Lao Ba flew near.

    "Ha ha, Lao Jiu, three people who are not perfect, can you fight with them until now?" Old eight surprised sneer way.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, Lao Ba, come and help!" Cuckoo demon depressed way.

    It is clear that he has the advantage, but he is constantly injured. At the moment, the cuckoo demon is restless. Although Kong Xuan''s injury was more serious, it was a good way to die together.

    Instead of going up to help, Lao Ba looked around.

    Countless skeletons knelt down and knelt down to the tomb. Standing next to him was a sketch of the unborn.

    "It''s over. It''s over. Call him old eight? That was Lao Jiu just now, and this is Lao Ba? Isn''t it better? " His face changed.

    "Lao Jiu, what''s in the tomb of those skeletons?" Asked old eight.

    "It''s the ancient sea. The ancient sea is in it. It''s fighting with the spirit of bone God! If you don''t help me, you''ll cut off the ancient sea! " Cried the cuckoo demon.

    "You dare!" The mosquito Taoist''s face changed and he exclaimed.

    "Ha ha ha, you three lunatics, are you worried now? It''s too late. At this time, I''m even more seriously injured, and you all want to leave alone! " The cuckoo demon laughs.

    "Boom!"

    The cuckoo demon immediately tried to intercept the three.

    "Quick, inform your majesty, quick!" Dragon God Ying roared anxiously.

    "Notice? Hehe, it''s too late, Guhai? Last time, Wujiang Tiandu, you did us a lot of harm, poison master? Not now! " Lao Ba said coldly.

    In the cold sound, one palm came to the skeleton tomb.

    As soon as gouchen''s face changed, although his cultivation was very weak, he met him without hesitation.

    The unborn man stood at the mouth of the tomb, his fingers did not move, as if he wanted to move.

    "Ha ha ha ha, Zhongtian palace? Ha ha ha, ridiculous, a Zhongtian Palace also wants to stop me? You and that ancient sea die together Old Bayi laughed.

    Laughing, the hands of the power will immediately shake the void, a powerful pressure, suddenly pressure to gouchen, a mouthful of blood.

    "Poof!"

    Before the palm arrived, the outline couldn''t work. When the palm came, despair appeared in the outline''s eyes.

    "Help me!" He started with a cry.

    But at the moment, a palm appeared next to the outline, facing the old eight''s palm.

    A slender palm is very small, but it seems to carry the most powerful power of the river between heaven and earth. He collided with the old Bayi palm.

    "Boom ~ ~"

    With a loud bang, the void exploded a huge black hole.

    "Deng Deng Deng......!"

    Lao Ba even stepped back eight steps, crushed countless dead bones, and then stopped.

    "What? How is that possible? Who are you Lao BA was surprised.

    But at this critical moment, long Wanqing arrives and greets Lao BA with one palm. Standing next to Ziwei, Changsheng.

    "Mother, that''s great. You''re here at last!" Gouchen was so excited.

    "Tell me, your pants are wet?" Changsheng''s eyes glared and cried out.

    "I must have been scared. It''s really strange. It''s the first time I''ve seen you pee your pants!" Ziwei also immediately laughed.

    "Who said I was scared to pee my pants? It''s sweat, sweat!" Gouchen''s face turned red.

    "What about the ancient sea?" Long Wanqing immediately looks at the outline.

    "Over there, your majesty won''t let us disturb you!" The outline immediately exclaimed.

    Long Wanqing suddenly saw the tomb where all the skeletons worshiped, and at the same time saw the unborn.

    Seeing the unborn moment, long Wanqing frowned slightly: "why don''t you do it?"

    "The cultivation of the unborn is not enough!" Outline the way of bewilderment.

    The unborn man shook his head: "Guhai is not at the critical moment. I don''t have to do it yet!"

    The words of the unborn make you confused. However, long Wanqing understands that the unborn can only be seen in the face of long Wanqing''s sisters when Gu Hai is at a critical moment of life and death. At other times, it''s impossible to do it. As for other people, they won''t do it.

    Long Wanqing frowned slightly, but did not blame again, but looked at Lao Ba not far away.

    "You were going to kill my husband?" Long Wan said in a cold voice.

    "So what? Little girl, I didn''t expect that there was a big consummation hidden in the ancient sea. What power did you use just now? Why does it smell like a big river? " Lao Ba said coldly.

    "Feel for yourself, hum, if you want to kill my husband, I will kill you!" Long Wanqing''s eyes glared.

    A wave of the hand.

    "Boom Hundreds of huge black river rush out, where the black river arrives, all the dead bones are instantly decomposed.

    These black rivers, of course, are the river Styx. At the beginning, the ancient sea destroyed the ancestors of the river Styx. With the storage of the ancestors of the river Styx, the powerful river Styx reshaped the body of long Wanqing.

    Today, long Wanqing waves to control a hundred Styx rivers, where he passes, everything is broken down.

    "What is it? Hum, no matter what river you have, it''s useless. I''m a koi. I''m free to roam all over the world Lao Ba said coldly.

    With a wave of my hand, it''s like a sea of golden scales coming towards the river Styx.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Hundreds of Styx River, the fish scale sea in an instant to wash away.

    Long Wanqing went down the river Styx, and in a twinkling of an eye, he came to Laoba''s place again with one palm.

    "Boom!"

    With another loud noise, Lao BA was beaten out again.

    "It''s impossible. How could Gu Hai have a happy wife!" Old eight is depressed of call.

    Long Wanqing is reluctant to let go. A hundred Styx rivers instantly decompose the fish scale sea and rush up to the sky, like a hundred giant dragons, sweeping away toward Lao ba.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    In an instant, Lao BA was submerged in the river Styx.

    On the one hand, it resists the decomposition of the river Styx, and on the other hand, it has to deal with the killing intention of long Wanqing.

    "If you want to kill my husband, go to hell!" Long Wanqing keeps hitting Lao ba.

    Under the intensive attack, Lao BA was frustrated.

    "No, no, it''s impossible!" Lao Ba roared with depression.

    In the distance, Dujuan Tianmo, Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist and Dragon God Ying were all in a daze.

    "Is this queen long Wanqing? I used to feel the horror of boundless heaven. Is it her? She''s too powerful, isn''t she? " The mosquito Taoist was shocked.

    "Niece Wanqing?" The Dragon God Ying was shocked.

    This is my sister''s daughter. How powerful is she?

    Kong Xuan saw long Wanqing''s strength, and he was more and more eager for Da Yuan man Xiu Wei. Even though his whole body was full of blood, he still fiercely rushed to the cuckoo demon.

    The cuckoo demon was very depressed. Originally, he expected Lao Ba to save himself. How could Lao Ba be trapped?

    "Boom!"

    The fighting between the two sides broke out again.

    When gouchen, Ziwei and Changsheng were worried, suddenly a voice came near them.

    "Gu Hai''s wife? Oh, sure enough, I have some abilities. Now stop, or I will kill Gu Hai at once Suddenly a voice came out.

    "Well?" The people fighting all over the world suddenly turned their faces and looked around.

    But see, the ancient sea where the tomb, but has been a large spider web shrouded.

    "Pan Si Tian Mo?" The unborn man murmured.

    "Lao Liu, you are here at last!" The cuckoo demon surprised.

    "This girl is so powerful. Damn it, Liu, you can deal with it!" Lao Ba said eagerly.

    Countless cobwebs shrouded around, on the cobweb, at the moment is standing a black figure, it is Pan silk demon¡° It''s over. They call him old six. Old six? Isn''t it better? " The road of despair¡° My husband Long Wanqing was anxious. I''m afraid I can''t do my best. Pan Si demon looked at the skeleton tomb, as if he wanted to do it at any time¡° WOW But at this moment, the skeleton grave suddenly collapsed. From the inside, a figure suddenly stood up. It''s the ancient sea. At the moment when they were dragging old eight and old nine, Gu Hai finally completely wiped out the consciousness of skeleton separation. The skeleton is divided into two parts. However, just after training, I''m not familiar with the ancient sea, so I''m in the ancient fairy dome for the time being. If you enter the ancient fairy dome, the ancient sea will step out. A large number of dead bones scattered, ancient Haydn exposed, also saw everyone¡° My husband¡° Master¡° Ancient sea It''s a great pleasure for relatives and friends to meet.

 Chapter 1040

    When Gu Hai stepped out of the skeleton tomb, all his relatives and friends were happy, but the three demons changed their faces.

    "The God of bones is gone?" The cuckoo devil suddenly exclaimed.

    "Ancient sea!" Pansi Tianmo was the closest, and his face was cold.

    Previously, Wujiang Tiandu almost died of poison just because of dealing with Guhai. This fright made Pansi''s demons face the enemy.

    At the same time, a wave of spider webs around, suddenly burst out a stream of pink poison gas, straight to the ancient sea.

    "Your poison has been found out by xian''er. Do you think it can hurt me?" Gu Hai looks at Pan Si demon with a sneer.

    Standing in the poisonous gas, Guhai has nothing to do with it.

    Explore the hand, Guhai take out Zhusheng knife.

    "Guhai, be careful!" Longwanqing immediately worried called.

    Gu Hai turned to look at long Wanqing, showing a trace of tenderness: "don''t worry, I''m ok, take care of myself!"

    Long Wanqing nodded, explored his hand, and more of the river Styx hanged toward Lao ba.

    On the other side, Kong Xuan, Taoist mosquito and Ying, the Dragon God, pounced on the cuckoo demon.

    The war started again.

    Guhai looks at Pansi Tianmo.

    Pansi Tianmo''s poison gas doesn''t work. Let''s wave it.

    "Boom!"

    The four sides suddenly rolled up the spider silk, just like a sea of spider silk, winding towards the ancient sea.

    "Sunday nine!" Guhai a cold drink.

    A blade cut, rolling knife gas instantly cut the whole sea of spider silk in half, toward the two sides of the explosion, Zhou Tianjiu that towering power, instantly in front of the pan silk demon.

    "What?" As soon as pan Si''s face changed, he met him with one palm.

    "Boom!"

    Huge blade, shattering a large void. The body of Pan Si Tian Mo gave a big bang.

    "You, how can you have so much power?" The sky devil of dish silk surprised a way.

    This knife, unexpectedly and dish silk sky devil not divide up and down?

    Gu Hai waved his hand.

    "Brush!"

    All skeletons and skeletons are collected into the ancient fairy dome.

    Gu Hai didn''t talk with Pan Si Tianmo. He stepped forward and cut off again.

    "Sunday nine!"

    "Boom!"

    Under the great power, pan Si demon was cut back and looked at Gu Hai in surprise.

    "It''s impossible. You''re not perfect yet. How can you have such great power? In the old days, it was not necessary to mobilize the power of one dynasty to do it? " The sky devil of dish silk surprised a way.

    the past?

    How solid the foundation of Guhai''s cultivation is, even in the Dragon Warring States period. Every level of cultivation is the beginning of the perfect three spirits.

    In the past, when shangtiangong was the second, it had the power of ordinary shangtiangong.

    Now, the seventh place of Shangtian palace, we can see how powerful the ancient sea is.

    Moreover, what Gu Hai cultivates is not a kind of Qi. At first, there is no mystery. With more and more kinds of Qi, Gu Hai finds that the power they produce is not just a superposition, but a sublimation. With each more kind of Qi, the power increases more than ten times.

    In the past, Zhou Tianjiu needed to mobilize the power of a dynasty, which would hurt his body more. But now, it is easy to kill Zhou Tianjiu.

    Zhou Tianjiu, who was able to hurt the six true kings in the past, already has the power of great fullness.

    At the moment, since Gu Hai has identified pan Si Tianmo, he doesn''t have much to say.

    Kill!

    "Boom!"

    Once again a knife Zhou Tianjiu, dish silk sky devil immediately be cut of fly sky but rise.

    Pansi Tianmo is the sixth. In the past, Jiang Tathagata was the seventh. Although he was more powerful than Jiang Tathagata, it was not common people could imagine that the cultivation of Guhai was soaring.

    "No way, pan silk field!" Pan Si''s demon exclaimed.

    Between the waves, in all directions, all over the world, are covered with endless cobwebs. A field formed by cobwebs seems to cover all the directions of the ancient sea.

    However, on September 1, a huge field of Dao Qi was formed. There were more than 200 large Dao Qi, each accompanied by more than 200 medium Dao Qi, and each accompanied by more than 200 small Dao Qi. One layer at a time, it''s like the condensation of Guhai Shiwan chess score when it was promoted.

    As soon as the field of Dao Qi came out, all the spider silk was crushed, and Zhou Tianjiu chopped to pan Si Tianmo again.

    "Boom!"

    Hit the plate silk demon again, two people immediately fight to high altitude.

    "Is this the way of Da Yuan man''s cultivation? Oh, not so much! " Guhai is showing a sneer.

    In the hand Zhusheng knife constantly cut out, again and again will plate silk sky devil cut back and fly.

    Pansi Tianmo is more powerful than Jiang Rulai. His biggest dependence is poison!

    But, poison? It has no effect on Guhai. Chen xian''er has long been on guard against the silk demons, so naturally she has made settings for Guhai''s body.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"

    Above the starry sky, Guhai and Pansi Tianmo tore up and smashed many stars. It''s hard to separate for a while, and even the ancient sea has the upper hand.

    "It''s impossible. Unless your gods are nearly perfect in their practice, they can''t have such a powerful foundation! You, you, how many feet of your soul, how many feet of earth''s soul, how many feet of heaven''s soul? " Dish silk day devil anxious way.

    "Have you never heard of it?" Guhai sneered.

    "What?"

    "It seems that you didn''t pay much attention to my information. Oh, the masters of all the major forces in the world should have my information. I''m forty-nine feet of human soul!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "What? The perfect soul The sky devil of dish silk surprised a way.

    "Earth soul, sixty-four feet! Spirit of heaven, eighty-one feet! " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Boom!"

    Zhou Tianjiu, pan Si Tianmo''s figure retreated again. However, looking at the ancient sea at the moment, he seemed to be living in hell.

    "Impossible, perfect three souls? Only those who are full can do it, and they are not ordinary ones. Only those who are full of gods can do it perfectly. Don''t you, once you break through the great consummation, go straight to the consummation of the gods? I, I have practiced for 300000 years and reincarnated 76 times, but I can''t do it! You, you, how can you Pan Si''s demon exclaimed.

    "Are the gods perfect?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    Because in the war between Chiyou and Ji Dihong in the past, they seemed to have mentioned that they were the perfect gods, and Guhai knew that the Dragon Warring States was also the perfect gods.

    "Even if you are a perfect human soul, I will not let you become a great round man practitioner, because today, I will kill you and eat your three souls, which may be of great help to my practice, ha ha ha!" Pansi Tianmo said with a grim smile.

    "Kill me? It seems that you are not as good as me now? " Guhai sneered.

    "What do you know, ah, the perfect can mobilize the power of heaven and earth? Do you know what the power of heaven and earth is? Oh, perhaps, the great perfectionists you met before are too weak and not hierarchical at all. Let me show you what is the power of heaven and earth! " Pansi Tianmo sneered.

    In the sneer, his body suddenly expanded and turned into a giant black spider.

    As soon as the spider came out, a trace of black air came out behind him. The black air soared to the sky. Instead of spreading it flat, it was like a string that stirred the law of void.

    "Hum!"

    Behind the spider, a shadow of a big tree came out. When the big tree came out, it seemed to have the power of destroying the sky and the earth. When the big tree was shaking, it seemed to draw endless power from heaven and earth and pour into the spider''s body through the black air silk thread.

    The size of a hundred Zhang spider is big again.

    Guhai can feel that the breath of the spider is expanding and expanding infinitely. The power is growing.

    "Is this big tree, which is on the top of the sky and on the ground, the main road? Is it the law of heaven and earth? " Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Yes, it''s the law of heaven and earth. Now, I''m mobilizing the power of the road. The accomplishments of the eighth and ninth generation are not enough to lead to a whole road. The perfect gods can directly mobilize a whole Avenue, or even more. And I am in the middle of the country. Although I haven''t fully mobilized the great way, I can still do it at some cost. The power of the great way, the great way of heaven and earth, can be mobilized by me! " The spider laughs.

    Laughing, Guhai saw that the shell of Baizhang spider was cracking.

    Obviously, his cultivation is not enough. He forcibly mobilizes the power of a road. The load is too heavy, and his body can''t stand it, even if he can''t. The rising power makes Guhai palpitating.

    The power of the road?

    In the face of corpses, insects, demons and others, Gu Hai''s way of playing chess is invincible. Now, although we don''t know what way pan Si''s way of playing chess is, as long as it involves the way, its power is incomparable terror.

    "Sunday nine!"

    Guhai once again cut off.

    "Boom!"

    A spider claw of Pan Si Tianmo, under the power of the road, actually blocked Zhusheng Dao.

    "Oh, I haven''t reached the peak of strength yet, but now I have more than five times of strength. Hahaha, do you still want to use Zhou Tianjiu? It''s useless. All your means are useless, including your chess array. It''s useless, because I am also mobilizing the power of Dao. The road is invincible! Prepare to die Pansi Tianmo said with a grim smile.

    "You''ve climbed fivefold? I see. In that case, look at my knife again! " Gu Hai''s eyes were cold, and he cut it again.

    With one stroke, the area of Dao Qi around suddenly expanded nearly 100 times. In an instant, it enveloped the whole starry sky.

    With this knife, a big tree appeared behind Guhai.

    "The road to chess? It''s not an array. It''s the rules of chess? How can you mobilize the power of the road? You haven''t come to Da Yuanman yet Pan Si demon suddenly exclaimed.

    "Sunday, ten!"

    The ancient sea is cut down with one knife. Endless Dao Qi comes together, as if with the most powerful power of heaven and earth. A small part of the body of the ancient sea is washed away, and the whole body of the ancient sea is about to fall apart. This knife has done its best. Also let the ancient sea flesh tear out a heavy internal injury.

    Guhai, the most powerful sword of Zhou Tian Dao, was also used for the first time after the seventh level of Shangtian palace, and it was only reluctantly used. But even so, the power of Zhou Tian Dao increases a hundred times with every weight gain, which makes it seem to split heaven and earth¡° Hum The knife is bright, and the whole flawed fairy dome seems to be purple¡° No Pan Si devil screams. All sides of the fight, but also all a meal, because this knife out, everyone has a sense of heavenly power coming. The heart is not depressed, but also a sense of fear. Pansi Tianmo did everything to resist¡° Boom Boundless starry sky, suddenly burst out a huge black hole, several galaxies all burst open. Everyone''s heart seems to be suddenly pulled, there is a kind of feeling that the whole fairy dome is cut open a crack. Zhusheng knife cut off, the huge spider body of Pan Si Tianmo exploded. Perhaps he mobilized the power of the road to protect, and did not explode into powder, but, in an instant, split in two¡° No Eight and nine screamed. Old six, who is stronger than them, has been cut in half by Guhai? The light of the sword slowly disappears and the void slowly recovers. On the starry sky, there seems to be an irrecoverable crack and shadow. A hundred Zhang spider is a place to cut in half. Gu Hai''s body is shaking¡° Bang Guhai''s body was cracked and a lot of blood came out. On Sunday ten, the load on the ancient sea is too great. Butianli gushes out and mends his wounds. Gu Hai took a long breath and looked at the two halves of the spider body.

 Chapter 1041

    The power of Zhou Tianshi is too great!

    The most powerful pan Si demon was cut in half by Gu Hai.

    Old eight and old nine are all covered in sweat and hair.

    This, how is this possible?

    "Your dependence is dead, I see you still have what dependence, roar!" Kong Xuan once again pours on Lao Jiu.

    Mosquito Taoist, Dragon God Ying also in the shock of ferocious and old nine kill.

    Seeing that Lao Liu was beheaded, Lao Jiu''s fighting style was also a bit disordered.

    On the other hand, long Wanqing immediately put down his heart and tried his best to kill Lao ba. Suddenly, Lao BA was more and more hurt.

    All of us have seen the splendor of the ancient sea, but we don''t know how much burden the ancient sea just had. Maybe, only by mobilizing the power of the vast world, can we cut it out without hindrance. Now, we have countless internal injuries just by ourselves.

    Fortunately, it has the power to mend the body quickly.

    "Click, click!"

    Suddenly, the spider''s body trembled.

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s face suddenly changed.

    "No, they want to merge?" Ancient Haydn''s spiders are stepping in two.

    "Ten on Sunday? Why don''t I know you''ll have ten days a week? " Exclaimed the two halves.

    "Not dead?" He exclaimed in the distance.

    Gu Hai came forward again with a knife.

    "Sunday nine!"

    "Boom!"

    Under the heavy blow, the two spiders were immediately cut back and failed to merge. However, at the moment, maybe scared by Zhou Tianshi, they turned around and shot away from the distance.

    In the distance, old nine still has the upper hand, two half spiders shoot at old nine quickly. Gu Hai naturally keeps up with him. Even if his body is injured, he has to bear it. Otherwise, once the two bodies of Pan Si Tianmo merge, he will be in a bad situation.

    "Lao Liu, are you still alive?" Old nine surprise way.

    But the next moment, Lao Jiu was frightened: "you, you brought the ancient sea to me?"

    Gu Hai''s power of Zhou Tian Shi just now, but Lao Jiu has a deep memory. That terrible blow made Lao Liu survive. If he wanted to change himself, he would be absolutely dead.

    "On Sunday ten, the ancient sea can''t be cut out. Stop him, let me repair my body and see me smash the ancient sea to pieces The two spiders roared at the same time.

    "What?" Lao Jiu was stunned.

    But Gu Hai''s face sank, and his injury was seen by Pan Si Tianmo?

    "Stop him The two spiders roared.

    "Good!" Lao Jiu roared.

    He was beaten by Kong Xuan''s six colors and rushed to the ancient sea in an instant.

    On the other side, the mosquito Taoist priest and the Dragon God Ying knew something was wrong, and immediately jumped on the spider in both sides.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom

    Even if the two spiders were so badly damaged, they could not be dealt with by Taoist mosquito and Dragon God Ying. When they waved the spider''s claws, they flew away in an instant.

    Old nine rushed to Guhai, Guhai face a heavy, know, this crisis moment, once to pan Si Tianmo breathing opportunity. All the previous work fell short.

    "Guhai, die!" Lao Jiu waved his hand, and the azaleas all over the sky roared towards the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai now has countless hidden injuries, and Zhou Tianjiu can''t cut them out. Although Zhou Tianjiu can barely resist Lao Jiu, every time he does it, his injury will be more serious.

    Just look at the sky full of rhododendrons into the overwhelming palm of the hand, the ancient sea suddenly shape a meal. A wave of your hand.

    "Hoo

    A man in black came out of the ancient immortal vault.

    But the skeleton, which was condensed by juesheng Dao, came out.

    Skeletons and skeletons have just been refined. They are not familiar with the power of the body. Therefore, it was put into the ancient immortal dome, and then it stepped out again in a short time, because many days have passed in the ancient immortal dome, and the ancient sea has been familiar with this extra part.

    The skeleton stepped out of the room with a sinister air, which made everyone tremble.

    "Here you are, Shisheng Dao!" Gu Hai cut open the skin, and suddenly a blood knife rushed out of the blood vessel.

    The ancient sea skeleton wrapped in a black robe was divided into two parts, holding the sabre.

    "Sunday nine!"

    In an instant, it will be cut out on the ninth day of every week.

    "Boom!"

    The palms of the azaleas all over the sky explode, and the saber comes to Lao Jiu with a kind of indomitable power.

    Kill life knife cut out, blood light sky. In the blood light, there seems to be an illusion of killing hell. In the dreamland, all the people who were killed turned into white bones.

    It''s like Lao Jiu, seeing himself killed in a dreamland, rotting into a skeleton in a twinkling of an eye. For a moment, he showed the color of panic.

    But the panic of this moment is fatal.

    "Boom!"

    At the same time, around the sabre, there were bursts of black fog and blood fog. In the fog, it seemed that countless small skeletons and ghosts were gnawing at the flesh and blood.

    "Ah

    A scream.

    Lao Jiu immediately threw his right arm and was drawn a lot of blood at the same time.

    The skeleton is divided into two parts. After a knife, it immediately chases the spider in two parts.

    It''s Zhou Tianjiu again.

    The spider''s body, which was just about to recover, was split open again. If not for the protection of the power of the road, this knife, can also cut a large piece of flesh and blood.

    "What? Is it also Sunday Pansheng heaven devil exclaimed.

    On the other hand, Lao Jiu was cut off by the skeleton, and cut off a large amount of flesh and blood.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, a huge peacock flew by and swallowed Lao Jiu and his broken arm.

    "No!" Lao Jiu is in a desperate impact.

    "I don''t have the power of the road in my stomach. "It''s hard work!" Kong Xuan roared excitedly.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    There was a roar in Kong Xuan''s stomach.

    Kong Xuan''s face turned ugly.

    "Come on, Taoist mosquito and Dragon God Ying, help me. I need strength. Instill your strength into me and let me melt the cuckoo demon!" Kong Xuan exclaimed.

    "Good!"

    They immediately jumped on the peacock''s back, clapped their hands on Kong Xuan''s back, and poured rolling force into it. Kong Xuan tried his best to refine the things in his stomach.

    Gu Hai waved his hand.

    "Brush!"

    Kong Xuan took the Dragon God Ying and the mosquito Taoist into the ancient immortal vault.

    Outside one day, the ancient fairy dome for ten years, there, slowly refining it.

    The ancient sea is the land of spiders.

    Skeletons and skeletons cast their sabres separately, which immediately produced a great effect of destruction.

    Although it is not as powerful as Zhou Tianjiu, Zhou Tianjiu is better than Zhou Tianjiu in the growth of the mirage of killing life.

    "No, no!" The spider of two half startles angry way.

    At this moment, the ancient sea itself also arrived. However, it didn''t take part in the battle. It just swept the array for the skeleton to prevent the pan Si demon from escaping.

    For a moment, high above, roaring.

    Long Wanqing''s battle is coming to an end.

    The unborn man looked in amazement towards the ancient sea.

    "How can it be? I know the details of the ancient sea. Where did the man in black come from? A smell of skeletons and ghosts? Zhou Tianjiu? That''s not something everyone can do! " The unborn man clenched his fist.

    "This broken spider is so hard to kill?" He was shocked.

    High altitude fighting for a while. There''s still no division.

    "Hoo

    But the exit of the ancient fairy dome opened again.

    The three of them came out again, and there was a red light around him.

    "Kong Xuan, have you made a breakthrough?" Gu Hai asked in the distance.

    "I''ve refined the cuckoo demon, but it''s almost, not enough!" Kong Xuan was very depressed.

    "Kong Xuan? Do you want to swallow great perfection and break through cultivation Suddenly, dragon Wanqing at the river Styx cried.

    "Yes, Queen!" Kong Xuan immediately responded.

    "Just in time, this old eight is going to die soon, so I won''t kill him. I''ll give it to you!" Long Wanqing said.

    Happiness came so suddenly that Kong Xuan was very grateful: "thank you, Queen, thank you, Queen!"

    Is Lao Ba going to die?

    The two spiders suddenly trembled. He was stopped by the man in black. If he dragged on, he would die.

    "Blast!" Two half of the spider, suddenly a roar.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom

    Two half of the spider, burst out a huge wave of power, the moment will be split into the skeleton.

    Of course, the price of a sudden burst of strength is that the whole body cracks again.

    However, it''s worth the price. You can run away from the skeleton.

    Two spiders, immediately divided into two ways.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew

    It turns into streamer and shoots in two directions.

    Shangtiangong Da Yuanman fled aimlessly. Even the ancient sea itself can''t keep up with the speed, especially now it''s suffering a lot.

    Only the skeleton split up and instantly caught up with half of the body.

    "Sunday nine!" The skeleton was cut off with one knife.

    "Boom

    That fleeing half of the body, instant blast back.

    Just now, the force broke out and the whole body was overloaded. At the moment, he was cut off by a knife, and a huge crack appeared on his body, which made him very weak.

    "Kong Xuan, swallow!" At the command of Guhai.

    "Ho!" Kong Xuan immediately rushed to the injured spider.

    "HuLong!"

    Suddenly, a swallow.

    When he swallowed it, there was a roar again in Kong Xuan''s stomach.

    "Taoist mosquito, please help me again! This half spider is more powerful than the azalea demon just now. However, I have improved a lot just now. One person is enough. " Kong Xuan is in pain and happy.

    Great happiness, but no blessing disappeared, but it is a great sorrow, fortunately, someone to help, they can surrender this half of the body¡° Good Once again, Gu Hai waves his hand and sends them into the immortal vault. The other half of the spider has fled to the horizon¡° Your majesty, half of the silk demon''s body has escaped? " Dragon God Ying anxiously said¡° There''s no escape The ancient sea is a light road. As he spoke, the black robed skeleton split up and went after the half of his body. Two half of the spider, are not skeleton rivals, not to mention now only half of the spider? In an instant, the skeleton and half of the spider disappeared in the sky. Long Wanqing''s side, the old eight is also hard hit to the end. For a while. Gu Hai waved his hand¡° Brush Kong Xuan and mosquito Taoist appeared again. Kong Xuan has not yet made a breakthrough. Kong Xuan looked depressed: "Your Majesty, it''s still a little bit short. It''s really only a little bit short this time!"¡° Kong Xuan, catch it Long Wanqing gave a loud drink¡° Boom Suddenly, the hard hit eight was thrown over¡° Thank you, Queen. Thank you, Queen Kong Xuan said excitedly. Open your mouth and swallow the wounded eight¡° Boom Lao Ba struck hard in Kong Xuan''s stomach, but Kong Xuan''s face was cold¡° This time, I''ll be enough alone! " Kong Xuan said. With that, Kong Xuan sat with his knees crossed. The whole body sends out bursts of blue light. Gu Hai and others waited patiently for a while, but they saw that behind Kong Xuan, there was a sudden glow. In the glow, there seemed to be six colors of rainbow rushing into the sky¡° Weng longlong The rainbow of six colors is like a shadow of a looming tree, which is vast and boundless¡° Boom The last loud sound, centered on Kong Xuan, broke out an extraordinary storm. The storm swelled the void, and the void shook violently. Kong Xuan''s eyes opened¡° Hum In the eyes, two seven colors of divine light burst out, which soared into the sky and into the sea of stars¡° Hoo Kong Xuan trembled with excitement. Then he quickly got up and gave a grateful salute to Gu Hai, long Wanqing, Taoist mosquito and Dragon God Ying: "I have already gone to the heavenly palace to complete my life. I feel the existence of the road of heaven and earth. Thank you, your majesty and queen!"¡° "Big round The mosquito Taoist looks envious¡° Congratulations, Master Kong Dragon God Ying takes a deep breath and admires.

 Chapter 1042

    Gu Hai looked at the shadow of the big tree behind Kong Xuan.

    "The Boulevard?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "Yes, your majesty, I have already felt a road to heaven and earth, but I can only mobilize a little power, but even if I can mobilize a little power, it is much stronger than before!" Kong Xuan explained.

    "Oh? Feel the road and mobilize it? " Gu Hai frowned slightly, thinking about the reason.

    On one side, long Wanqing came forward and said, "I heard Wan Yu say that when you reach the state of great fullness, the physical body is the achievement of the Tao body. Because of Tao, we can feel the corresponding Tao

    "What is Tao style?" Gu Hai is puzzled.

    "I don''t know. Wan Yu said that it''s similar to some kind of physical form. It''s consistent with a certain Avenue." Long Wanqing explained.

    "Same frequency, resonance?" The ancient sea looked like a flash.

    The road of heaven and earth has its own special vibration frequency, and the body of Tao is to cultivate the body to the same frequency, then form resonance, and then mobilize the power of the road?

    "I feel that only when the three spirits completely achieve the perfect three spirits, such as your Majesty''s, and reach 49 feet of human soul, 64 feet of earth soul, and 81 feet of heaven soul, can you completely master a road!" Kong Xuan said.

    "That is the consummation of the gods!" The mosquito Taoist is a bit jealous.

    Gu Hai nodded: "in that case, you can live and practice well! Find the way to the perfection of the gods as soon as possible

    "Yes Kong Xuan answered.

    In any case, the success of Kong Xuan was a great help to the Great Han Dynasty. The strength of the Great Han Dynasty can be stronger.

    "Wanqing, you''ve been waiting for a long time these years!" Gu Hai holds long Wanqing''s hand and feels guilty in his eyes.

    "If my husband could come, Wanqing would have been very happy!" Long Wanqing also said softly.

    Other people are not good socket, turned their heads, pretending not to see.

    "Master, master, you can save me. I''m so moved. I want to write you a song! " The call of a voice suddenly disrupted the beautiful atmosphere of the reunion of husband and wife.

    "Mr. Gu, I haven''t seen you for several years. You''ve increased your accomplishments a lot. How powerful!" Changsheng said eagerly.

    "Yes, what can you do to increase our strength? Don''t suffer, just upgrade your accomplishments! " Ziwei also asked eagerly.

    Gu Hai slightly wry smile: "let you down, every time I improve, is in the edge of life and death breakthrough!"

    "Ah?" Ziwei''s face was stiff.

    "The edge of life and death? Forget it, forget it, it''s good! " Changsheng also shook his head.

    When the unborn flew over, he took a deep look at Kong Xuan.

    Kong Xuan is also very successful. The strength of the Great Han Dynasty is growing too fast now.

    "Husband, I''ve heard from maotianyun and houqing that you seem to be fighting against bone God?" Long Wanqing asked.

    Although there are many whispers between husband and wife to say, but, so many people, long Wanqing also can''t say for a moment, can only find the previous topic to ask.

    "Yes, it has been destroyed. Oh, no!" Gu Hai''s face sank suddenly.

    "What''s the matter?" Long Wanqing doubts.

    "Wan Yu is in danger. Before the death of the bone God, he cursed himself and voiced six immortals. Please come to the immortal dome Said Gu Hai.

    "What?" Suddenly, people''s faces changed.

    "Six immortals? When the six immortals came, they found Wanyu and decided to destroy Wanyu at the first time! Your majesty, why didn''t you stop it at that time? " Some of the strangers blame Gu Hai for their anxieties.

    "I don''t blame you, but I''ve been watching. If you''ve done it earlier, why is that so?" Long Wanqing looks at the unborn in anger.

    "Go, go back at once!" The unborn man can only cry in depression.

    "Whew!"

    All of them turned to the distance in an instant.

    During the flight, Gou Chen said: "master, what about the countless skeletons just now?"

    "In the ancient fairy dome, don''t worry!" Gu Hai shook his head in the flight.

    "Ancient fairy dome?" He was slightly stunned.

    Guhai didn''t explain much. It wasn''t long before they arrived at a white cloud.

    "Wan Yu is inside!" Long Wanqing explained.

    "Time is running out, let''s get in!" The unborn also eagerly said.

    "Wait!" But Guhai suddenly stopped everyone.

    "What''s the matter?" People are puzzled to see the ancient sea.

    "There has been a fight recently around here?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "No, it''s peaceful here. I haven''t been here for a long time!" Long Wanqing looks at the ancient sea.

    The ancient sea points to the mountains below.

    The crowd looked down. But I saw that there were large areas of scorched black in those mountains, as if they had just been burned.

    "This is the fire of cat sky cloud?" Ziwei''s eyes glared.

    "Maybe it was the dead cat who set fire to it." He said.

    However, long Wanqing shook his head and frowned: "although cat Tianyun is willful sometimes, he can''t make mistakes in major right and wrong, and it''s even less likely that he will destroy it outside of the empress of Houtu."

    "You mean the fire wasn''t set by cat Tianyun?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    With a wave of the mosquito Taoist, a large number of mosquitoes swarmed into the scorched earth and searched carefully for a while.

    "Your Majesty, there is still some fire in the scorching black. Although the fire has been put out, it should have just been put out!" The mosquito Taoist explained.

    "What happened inside?" The face of the unborn changed.

    "Meow Suddenly a cat''s cry came from the white clouds.

    "Well?" The crowd was stunned.

    But cat sky cloud came out of the white clouds.

    "I set the fire. Is it interesting for you to analyze it like this? What day do I excrete excrement, you also want to study? " Maotianyun has no good airway.

    The faces of the people froze.

    The unborn man suddenly gave a deep breath.

    Long Wanqing is also slightly wry smile, as if just for the suspicious shame in general.

    Only Gu Hai did not loosen his brow at the moment and looked at cat Tianyun in doubt.

    "Pansi Tianmo, have they been solved? It''s fast! " Cat Tianyun said with a smile.

    "Eh? How do you know it''s pansy Long Wanqing eyebrows pick.

    Previously, cat Tianyun was called back by houqing, but long Wanqing can see that cat Tianyun should know nothing about Pan Si Tianmo''s ambush. But now, cat sky cloud but open mouth said?

    Cat sky cloud slightly panicked, then sneered: "I won''t see with my eyes, do you think, with my strength, I can''t see you just now?"

    Long Wanqing''s doubt was cleared up, but Gu Hai''s feeling about cat sky cloud was more and more strange.

    "Come on, let''s go in!" Said the stranger.

    It''s a big array in the clouds. It''s like a small space inside.

    Gu Hai can see clearly that there are some chess way arrays in the internal world. However, this chess way array is slightly inferior to his own.

    The crowd immediately entered the interior.

    In the small space, there are a lot of palaces around. In the void, there are bursts of belief power, which seems to gather from all directions of heaven and earth, and slowly gather into the main hall of the center. Heaven hall.

    There are a lot of bodyguards standing at the entrance of the heaven hall.

    "Well? What''s the matter? When I left, didn''t all the guards practice in their own halls? How did you run out together? " Long Wanqing frowned.

    "When you left, long Wanyu came out once and said to shut up. No one should disturb us. Let''s guard the Dharma outside and keep away from us!" Cat sky cloud explained.

    "What? Shut up? I can''t do it at this time. How can I shut up at this time? I want to see Wan Yu! " Long Wanqing said eagerly.

    Six immortals get news, although not sure it will come, but, once come, Wanyu is bad.

    "Hoo

    Cat sky cloud is suddenly stopped in front of long Wanqing: "long Wanyu said, no one can disturb, even if the sky falls down, are not allowed to close!"

    "I''m her sister!" Long Wanqing glared and said angrily.

    "I''m sorry, we''re waiting for her orders, too!" Cat Tianyun shook his head.

    "Get out of the way!" Long Wanqing''s eyes glared.

    But at this moment, Hou Qing stepped out: "long Wanqing, although long Wanyu is your sister, she is also reincarnated. At this moment, her cultivation has reached a critical juncture. My sister has said that once she gets close, it will cause irreparable damage to long Wanyu. Therefore, if you are with your sister, please protect the Dharma for her with us!"

    Hou Qing also stopped in front.

    "Irreparable harm? What''s the matter? What are Wan Yu and empress Houtu doing inside? " Long Wanqing said eagerly.

    "I don''t know, but trust my sister!" Hou Qing said solemnly.

    Long Wanqing was at a loss and looked at the ancient sea.

    It may not be useful to call out long Wanyu. If the six immortals come, no one can escape. The unborn also look at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai looked at all the guards as if they were facing the enemy, frowned slightly, and finally said in a deep voice, "OK, let''s wait first!"

    The crowd nodded.

    Although cat Tianyun and houqing were on guard against Gu Hai and others, they didn''t stop them. Gu Hai was left in a pavilion.

    "I think the kitten was weird just now?" Ziwei doubts.

    "Me too. It used to be lazy if it could. How could it stop in front of us?" Longevity is also a strange way.

    "My master dares to stop the dead cat. Do you know that long Wanyu is friendly with my master?" Outlining is also a depressing way.

    Only Guhai, eyes slightly squint at the hall.

    "Outline, let you and mu CHENFENG''s boom camp, together into the underworld, mu CHENFENG''s boom camp?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "I practiced in the hall over there!" He pointed to a hall over there.

    "Bring them all here!" Said Gu Hai¡° Yes Tick Chen nodded. Soon, in a hall in the distance came the morning breeze¡° What about the others? " Gu Hai doubts¡° I don''t know. I''m not here! " Gou Chen shook his head. Mu CHENFENG came forward and said with some joyful salute: "long live your majesty, long live your majesty!" Hearing mu CHENFENG''s salute, others didn''t take it seriously. Only Guhai, suddenly the pupil shrinks. Because mu CHENFENG only calls himself "the Lord of the hall.". First class hall leader! Not your majesty! Isn''t this man mu CHENFENG?

 Chapter 1043

    When Gu Hai is dealing with the head of the bone God, Hou Qing finds pan Si Tianmo and wants to kill Gu Hai with a knife, so he takes cat Tianyun and leaves the battlefield!

    Houqing found Pansi Tianmo, but didn''t find that there were fifty white robed people standing in a village in the distance. The first one is the minister sent by Ji Dihong, Dahong!

    Houqing didn''t find it because the 50 people were perfectly integrated into the village, just like a member of the village.

    Houqing left with cat Tianyun.

    Dahong, the leader, narrowed his eyes: "Oh, it''s really more and more interesting. Is this immortal dome? What are houqing and maotianyun doing here? No wonder Gu Hai is coming! "

    "My Lord, the cuckoo demon is over there, and the Pansi demon. This time, the ancient sea is dead!" A subordinate laughs.

    Dahong nodded: "let''s go and have a look!"

    "See? What are you look at? Don''t kill Gu Hai? " That subordinate doubts a way.

    "Three great consummation, can''t kill Guhai? Isn''t it ridiculous that day? I always feel that these people have a big secret in this flawed fairy dome. They must follow and go Dahong said.

    "Yes

    Fifty people, immediately followed Dahong, quietly followed cat Tianyun and houqing.

    Houqing and maotianyun didn''t find anyone. They went straight to the place where the temple of heaven is located. They quietly stopped.

    "They''re in!" A subordinate was surprised.

    Dahong''s eyes were suddenly red, and he seemed to see something different.

    "Sir, shall we go in?" A subordinate asked.

    "The power of faith? People in this world worship the six true kings crazily, and all living creatures worship them. The power of belief is extremely great. Some of the power of belief is gathered in the statues of the six true kings of various major sects. However, most of the power of belief is led here? The power of faith in the sky Dahong was surprised.

    "Oh?" Everyone was slightly stunned.

    Then, everyone was like Dahong, with a lot of red light in their eyes. They watched the power of panic and faith coming from all directions of the world, like the water of the sea pouring into a hole in the sea.

    "A lot of the power of faith, compared with the 800 thousand year old faith collected by the angels at the beginning of that year, is far worse than here!" A subordinate said.

    "Is this belief in the immortal dome intentionally guided?" Dahong''s face moved.

    "Deliberate guidance? It can be done. The creatures in the flawed immortal dome are the descendants of the holy heavenly sect disciples of the six true kings. They believe in the six true kings. If they are guided, the whole world will worship them all the time. If they don''t believe in them, they are all heretics, so we should strangle them with all our strength? " One of the subordinates moved.

    "It''s true that some people are collecting beliefs. For 800000 years, all the beliefs produced by all living beings have gathered here. At most, some of them are left in the statues of the major sects, so that the sects can borrow from them. Most of the power of faith has entered here! " Dahong''s face was frozen.

    "Six true kings?" A group of subordinates worried.

    "No, the people in the immortal dome don''t know this place, which means that it''s not the six true kings!" Dahong said in a deep voice.

    "Not liudaozhenjun, but

    "If I guess well, it should be empress Houtu!" Dahong said in a deep voice.

    "Queen of the earth?"

    "Yes, eight hundred thousand years ago, after the battle against heaven, Houtu has been hiding in the underworld. Although she has several residences, she doesn''t live very often. There are houqing and maotianyun. Oh, it has already explained everything. Houtu is here to deceive the whole world into believing in the six true kings, but she quietly takes all the power of belief for herself!" Dahong said in a deep voice.

    "But how did she do it?" A subordinate was surprised.

    "Xianyuan!" Dahong said in a deep voice.

    "Xianyuan?" As soon as their pupils contracted, they suddenly breathed a little.

    Everyone knows that in those days, heaven was the only immortal because of its immortal source. It dominated the whole heaven and earth, and the laws of heaven and earth were all at one''s disposal. Later, he was cheated out of heaven and earth by the design of liudaozhenjun and killed by liudaozhenjun. Liudaozhenjun got the immortal source. When he returned to heaven and earth, liudaozhenjun became the only immortal.

    Those who get the source of immortals get the vault of immortals. From then on, it is immortal. All the people are down!

    "If there is a flawed fairy vault, it can really collect most of the power of belief!" A subordinate shocked.

    "However, my Lord, there should be a big flaw in this flawed fairy dome. Maybe it will break up at any time!" Another subordinate worried.

    "Oh, what do you know, Xianyuan? At that time, the heaven believed liudaozhenjun very much and helped liudaozhenjun to create a new immortal dome. Therefore, we must have recorded the three thousand avenue of our heaven and earth in the Xianyuan here. That is to say, there are three thousand Avenue records in the Xianyuan here. Even if they are not complete, they are not far away!" Dahong was slightly excited.

    "The record of three thousand Avenue? Heaven imitates our heaven and earth Avenue. Once it''s owned by rhubarb, the Heavenly Kingdom...! " One of the subordinates was shocked.

    "This is a peerless heavenly skill. If we get the record of three thousand avenues in Dahuang Dynasty, there is a great chance that the six immortals will replace it." Dahong was also slightly excited.

    "We must get the immortal source of the flawed immortal dome!" A group of subordinates excited.

    "Yes, even if the ancient sea is not killed, we need to get this immortal source. It depends on this time whether the rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom can dominate the world and dominate the Yin and Yang realms." Dahong gritted his teeth.

    "Yes Fifty people immediately responded.

    "Whew!"

    But at this moment, among the white clouds, long Wanqing flies to the ancient sea battlefield with Ziwei and Changsheng.

    "Long Wanqing? Hum, leave them alone, let''s go Dahong said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Everyone should speak out.

    Fifty people rushed up into the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, they arrived at the white cloud and began to study the entrance of the white cloud.

    ----------

    Near the temple of heaven. Cat Tianyun is looking at mu CHENFENG with a group of disciples of the first class hall.

    "Master, is the master really here? Where is it? Can you tell me? " Mu CHENFENG is anxious.

    "Meow, I don''t know!" Cat Tianyun is still angry.

    "Master, we have been obedient to you all these years. We are really excited when the hall leader comes here. Please tell us!" Mu CHENFENG asked.

    "Please tell me!" The disciples of yizhongyipin hall were also excited.

    Cat Tianyun looked at the crowd and felt uncomfortable. Is the ancient sea so good? You''re all looking forward to him?

    However, the disciples of this class have really solved a lot of loneliness for cat Tianyun over the years. Houtu, long Wanqing and unborn people are too serious to play with themselves. Hou Qing? It''s too gloomy to play with him. Ziwei, Changsheng, gouchen? Those three, who don''t know how they reincarnated, are all wonderful flowers. After several humiliating losses in their hands, they won''t talk to them. Fortunately, these first class disciples are normal. I want to go out to catch fish, accompany, I want to go hunting, they use artillery to help. Also calculate obedient, at the moment people request, cat Tianyun also soft hearted.

    "They are far away from Guhai. It will take you a long time to go there. When you are halfway there, long Wanqing may bring them back!" Cat Day cloud persuades a way.

    "Then we''ll watch and wait outside!" Mu CHENFENG is still looking forward to the road.

    "Yes, master, you give us a direction, and we can see that!" The disciples of the one people one class hall were excited.

    "Well, South by East, that position, you go and wait!" Cat sky cloud depressed way.

    "OK, thank you, master!" Everyone was surprised and rushed to the outside of the small space.

    Looking at this group of people happy to leave, cat Tianyun frowned: "I did really too much before?"

    Looking at the direction of houqing, cat Tianyun''s face sank: "it''s all because of houqing. I knew I didn''t care about him!"

    "Forget it, good cat. I''ll take these kids to Guhai. At that time, there''s no reason for them to blame me for sketching, Ziwei and Changsheng!" The cat got it all figured out in Dayton.

    Suddenly, cat sky cloud flew to the exit.

    But there are white clouds.

    "Boom

    Under a series of loud noises.

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah!... "

    But see, just can''t wait to fly out of a group of people, now all the body burst open, by a group of strong white, all smashed to pieces.

    "No!" Only mu CHENFENG reluctantly escaped, showing the color of despair.

    "Meow, how brave!" The cat''s hair stood up in the sky.

    This group of people are their only friends. How could they be killed? Killed?

    In a flash, the sky was full of fire, and the sky and the earth were red. A mountain below was enveloped by the fire and burned. A fire tap, straight to a group of people in white.

    These people in white are naturally Dahong.

    Just now, a group of people suddenly came out. Seeing their line, they turned around and wanted to go back.

    go back? How can I let you know? Kill!

    Suddenly, the disciples of the first class hall could not escape from Dahong and others. In a twinkling of an eye, they were destroyed. But at this time, maotianyun came out, and suddenly there was a huge fire.

    "Kill them all, this cat, I will come!" Dahong''s eyes glared.

    "Hum!"

    Red eyes, immediately look to cat sky cloud''s eyes.

    Cat Tianyun also stares at Dahong''s eyes. This stare, cat sky cloud suddenly a trance.

    In a trance, the fire all around suddenly broke away.

    "Meow, you want to control my mind. Meow, it''s impossible. It''s the secret of the ancient witches. It''s not...!" The cat was in a trance and screamed.

    However, he saw that cat Tianyun''s pupils were gradually lax. Under the laxity, they gradually became empty, and then they did not struggle any more.

    "Hum!"

    The pupil of cat sky cloud is astringent, restore as before. But at the moment, cat Tianyun is extremely obedient to Dahong¡° See you, master Cat sky cloud creeps down¡° In ancient times, one of the five main veins of the witch family, people control! This is just extracted from the Holy Scripture. It''s really powerful. However, you poor cat, it''s not a small consumption of my divine power. " Dahong sneered¡° Don''t worry, sir. If there are other people in it, we can control them too! " A group of subordinates immediately cried. As for the only living mu CHENFENG, he was controlled by a subordinate in white¡° OK, cat sky cloud, now, take us in and control everyone! " Dahong said coldly¡° Yes Cat sky cloud extremely respectful way.

 Chapter 1044

    Cat sky cloud is controlled by people! Mu CHENFENG is also controlled by people''s heart.

    Led by Mao Tianyun, Dahong and other 50 people swaggered into the inner small space.

    Some people are curious about the palaces around, but cat Tianyun doesn''t pay any attention and takes 50 people directly to a main hall.

    The gate of the main hall was closed with a bang. Just a little bit.

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the main hall opens again, and cat Tianyun comes out with 50 white robed people. At the same time, there are a large number of internal guards, who are also respectfully following.

    A group of bodyguards, with fifty white robed men, scattered and walked in all directions.

    Before long, in this small space, all bodyguards were controlled by the people.

    After everyone was under control, Dahong came to houqing''s hall with fifty white robed people.

    "Kuang!"

    He pushed open the door of the hall.

    "What for?" The empress Qing immediately angrily way.

    "Hou Qing, I have something to ask you!" Cat sky cloud a cold drink.

    "If you ask me, won''t you knock? Cat sky cloud? Who are they? " Houqing looks at cat Tianyun in doubt, and then at this group of white robed people.

    "You can see it in his eyes!" Cried the cat.

    Houqing didn''t react and instinctively looked into Dahong''s eyes. Dahong''s eyes were red. For a moment, houqing was in a trance.

    "No, it''s people''s control? It''s impossible. It''s long gone. Is it Jiang Lianshan''s magic Scripture? " Houqing was in a struggle.

    "Hoo

    The cat day cloud Dun time mobilizes the fire system rule, traps after Qing. If at ordinary times, Hou Qing could break free, but now, his mind was bound, and he had a hard time, and he fell into the mire for a while.

    "Come along!" Cried Dahong.

    "Yes Suddenly, fifty white robed people put red light in their eyes, staring back Qing''s eyes.

    "You, you..." Hou Qing was very surprised and angry.

    "It''s worthy of being the ancestor of the wind system. You can resist my control, but you won''t last long!" Dahong said coldly.

    "Sister, sister, come out!" Hou Qing exclaimed in a trance.

    "It''s no use. We''ve arranged the array outside your hall, and your voice can''t be heard!" Dahong said coldly.

    With the help of cat sky cloud, after a while, houqing''s pupils also spread and opened, and soon, suddenly a coagulation.

    "See you, master!" Hou Qing said respectfully.

    "Well!" Dahong nodded.

    The whole small space has been controlled by Dahong. The next one is the temple of heaven.

    "Is there Houtu and long Wanyu inside?" Dahong looks at houqing and cat Tianyun.

    "Yes They nodded.

    "What''s in it?" Dahong asked.

    "I don''t know. Houtu never let us in!" Cat Tianyun shook his head.

    Everyone shook their heads.

    "My Lord, all the forces of faith around here are pouring into the temple of heaven. The immortal source must be in it!" A white robed subordinate said in a deep voice.

    Dahong nodded.

    A group of people slowly surrounded the temple of heaven.

    Looking at the front hall, Dahong gives houqing a look.

    Hou Qing nodded and stepped forward.

    "Kuang!"

    Houqing opened the door in an instant.

    "Who? Didn''t I say you''re not allowed in without my permission? " Inside the hall, a cold female voice came.

    "Sister, it''s urgent. We...!" Cried houqing.

    "Stop, don''t come in!" The empress of Houtu said coldly.

    Dahong looks inside.

    Inside the hall is a small space, surrounded by small floating islands. Around the inner space of the hall.

    The center of the hall is a platform.

    At the top of the platform, there is a small ball with white light. The ball emits bursts of fog, hazy, which makes people look at it, and their mind sways.

    "Xianyuan?" Dahong immediately confirmed what the white ball was. There was a sudden joy on his face.

    Around Xianyuan, there is the power of rolling belief. When it is transferred, it is pouring the power of rolling belief into a huge object below.

    It''s a golden dragon, a golden dragon with boundless noble spirit. It seems to be dead, crawling in the void, absorbing the endless power of faith.

    This is not the golden dragon of Qi, but the real golden dragon. It''s just that some parts of the golden dragon are illusory, like absorbing the power of faith and repairing the body.

    "The God mentioned that the heaven of the previous generation was a golden dragon. This is the body of heaven? No, heaven had been killed by liudao in those years. It''s right to use the power of faith to resurrect? Houtu used to be a subordinate of heaven. In the past 800000 years, he collected the power of belief in order to revive heaven and reshape its body? " Dahong suddenly shrank his pupils and understood everything.

    On the top of Jinlong''s head, there is a woman sitting cross knee at the moment. It is long Wanyu. Long Wanyu closes her eyes, as if she has settled down.

    Long Wanyu and Dahong didn''t pay attention, mainly because of a beautiful woman in gorgeous black robe on the platform.

    The woman is not someone else, but the empress of the earth.

    Dahong saw empress Houtu, and empress Houtu also saw everything outside the hall. Dahong''s group of people appeared, and empress Houtu''s pupils shrank.

    "Hou Qing, Mao Tianyun, what are you doing? Who are they? Do you want to rebel? " The empress of Houtu immediately faced Lu Sen cold way.

    "Rebellion? Hahaha, empress Houtu, it''s you who want to revolt. Now heaven and earth belong to the six immortals. You are here to revive heaven, aren''t you going to revolt? " Dahong sneered.

    As he spoke, he was about to step into the hall with a group of people in white robes.

    Houqing and cat Tianyun followed, with a respectful face.

    "You are crazy. How can you listen to him? No, you''re controlled. People control you? " The empress''s face changed.

    "Empress Houtu is very knowledgeable. If you don''t look, who am I?" Dahong said with a smile.

    In the laughter, Dahong''s eyes were red. As soon as empress Houtu stared at her eyes, she immediately caught her mind and let her be at her disposal.

    Since empress Houtu knew how to control people''s mind, she would not be deceived. She waved her hand.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, countless small floating islands inside quickly revolve around the internal space, and the fog rises, but the empress of the earth arranges an array.

    "Hum, what array can you arrange in a small area? Cat sky cloud, break it Dahong said coldly.

    "Meow!"

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the fire came straight to the hall, shaking the void around, and shaking countless fog.

    "Get rid of the fog and let me see the back soil. Hum, I''ll see how he can escape from our eyes!" Dahong said coldly.

    "Yes Cried the cat.

    Right now.

    "Boom

    Suddenly a super loud noise came, and the whole space outside the heaven hall was shaking.

    "What''s the matter?" Dahong was surprised.

    "It''s the sound outside. I''ll go and have a look!" Houqing immediately flew out of the small space.

    Soon, Hou Qing flew back.

    "No, master, just now the big bang was a knife from Guhai, which cut Pansi Tianmo in half. Moreover, long Wanqing suppressed Laoba, the holy land of Tianmo, and Kong Xuan held Laojiu back!" Hou Qing said eagerly.

    "Ancient sea? What a nuisance Dahong''s face was gloomy.

    "Long Wanqing goes to meet them. Guhai should be back soon!" Cat sky cloud also explained.

    In Dahong''s eyes, there was a moment of uncertainty.

    "You''re on guard outside. No one is allowed to come near!" Dahong said in a deep voice.

    "Yes The cat sky cloud answers a voice way.

    Dahong entered the hall with fifty white robed people.

    "Kuang!"

    The gate of the main hall is closed. Cat Tianyun, houqing and others are guarding outside.

    The manipulation of human mind is not as simple as a puppet without wisdom. They all have their own wisdom and quickly deal with everything around them. Just wait for Guhai to come back.

    Sure enough, after a while, Gu Hai and his party arrived, and cat Tianyun went to meet them.

    For fear of being seen, just to prevent Gu Hai and his party from approaching the temple of heaven, cat Tianyun walked away.

    Mu CHENFENG is the only disciple of the first class hall.

    Because others trust houqing and maotianyun too much, they don''t doubt them too much.

    Only Gu Hai was in doubt as soon as he came in. Until mu CHENFENG called himself his majesty, Gu Hai finally affirmed that everything was wrong.

    Morning breeze?

    The best way to find out is to put mu CHENFENG into the ancient immortal vault, so as to have a good life for interrogation. He is one of his subordinates, and no one can say anything.

    However, Guhai did not. Just nodded, and did not scare the snake. Because many eyes are staring at the morning breeze.

    Everything unusual, there are dangers, Gu Hai looked around, want to know, in the end what happened.

    At the same time, Gu Hai gives Kong Xuan a look in the eye. Kong Xuan and Gu Hai have been fighting with each other for many times. Gu Hai knows what it means with a look in the eye. Although it is calm on the surface, Kong Xuan is on the alert.

    At the same time, the outside world.

    A big Haikou, the skeleton of the ancient sea body, a knife will kill life knife inserted half spider body.

    Countless ghosts and small skeletons gnaw at the spider''s body in the blood fog and black fog.

    After several times of killing, pan Si demon had no place to escape. It can only be done many times.

    The ancient sea itself is not afraid of its poison, not to mention the body of skeleton?

    "Ah, my legs, you skull have broken all my legs. Let me go, please let me go!" Half a piece of silk, the devil begged for mercy.

    "If you don''t come here with us, you''ll never die? Would you let us go? " Skeleton ancient sea cold channel¡° It''s none of our business. It''s the rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom. Ji Dihong sent someone to send you your position. It''s the rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom who ordered it. They are the culprits! " Pansi cried in despair¡° what? "The Heavenly Kingdom of rhubarb?" The ancient sea of skeletons and skeletons made a sudden sound. At the same time, the small space inside the pavilion. Gu Hai''s eyes shrank and he instantly understood everything. It''s not that Hou Qing and Mao Tianyun deliberately targeted themselves, but that there is a third party, the rhubarb dynasty? Ji Dihong is such a safe man. Last time he captured the soul of the ancient Tang Dynasty, he sent several groups of people. This time, will he only kill people with a knife? No, someone must have followed. The problem here is caused by the rhubarb Dynasty. They stick to the temple of heaven. There must be something wrong in the temple of heaven. The people of rhubarb Dynasty must be in it¡° Do it, Wan Yu. It''s dangerous. Hurry up Gu Haidun rushed to the temple of heaven. Kong Xuan made an instant move¡° Brush The six colors of the divine light were thrown towards the temple of heaven in an instant¡° Stop it Hou Qing and cat Tianyun''s face changed and they immediately stopped. Long Wanqing, gouchen, Changsheng and Ziwei still don''t understand. The unborn is suddenly inspired. Is wan Yu in danger?

 Chapter 1045

    "Brush!"

    At the moment when Kong Xuan''s six colors were thrown out, Hou Qing went away with a strong white wind. With a bang, the light of six colors and the white wind burst open, and Kong Xuan and Hou Qing collided.

    All of a sudden, the two men burst into flames. Kong Xuan''s face was ferocious, and Hou Qing''s face was murderous. They collided and rolled up a huge wave of space.

    With the help of Gu Hai''s hand, all the guards guarding the heaven hall were instantly put into the ancient immortal vault.

    "Meow!"

    Cat sky cloud a throw claw son, suddenly, the four sides rolled up a huge fire. A huge flame head goes straight to the ancient sea.

    "River Styx!" Long Wanqing gave a loud drink.

    "Wow!"

    The rolling water of the Styx suddenly rushed to the rolling flame, and the huge flame tap suddenly plunged into the Styx.

    "Long Wanqing, what are you doing? I told you that long Wanyu can''t be disturbed! Do you want to kill long Wanyu? " The cat sky cloud is not reluctant to Rao of call.

    "I believe in my husband!" Long Wan said in a cool voice.

    The unborn heard that long Wanyu was in danger. They were also in a hurry. They almost synchronized with Guhai and arrived at the entrance of Cangtian temple in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    Without hesitation, they opened the huge gate of heaven hall.

    As soon as the gate opened, the fog poured out.

    But at this moment, people see everything inside.

    All the small floating islands around were blown to pieces, which were obviously broken by Dahong and others.

    The Dragon Wanyu on the head of Xianyuan and Jinlong remains the same.

    Empress Houtu, dressed in black robes, is now confronting fifty white robed people. Empress Houtu waves a big river like impact, and fifty people try their best to resist.

    All the fifty people turned their backs on the ancient sea and were not born.

    It''s time for Guhai and unborn people to celebrate their arrival.

    But looking at the eyes of the empress, they suddenly turned red.

    "Hum!"

    The battle in the hall suddenly stopped.

    "See you, master!" Empress Hou Tu suddenly said respectfully to Dahong and others.

    "Meet the master? You are crazy, Houtu The unborn man said suddenly.

    The empress of Houtu, Gu Hai, met her 800, 000 years ago.

    Empress Houtu, do you worship these white robes as masters?

    "Master, they have broken into the ancient sea. Be careful!" Cat sky cloud is calling outside.

    "Master? Master? Bastard, who is your master! " The unborn said angrily.

    However, the group of white robed people turned around slowly and looked at Gu Hai and others together.

    Fifty people, each with red eyes, make people tremble at a glance.

    "Boom!"

    In the center of his brow, the seal of Heavenly God suddenly shook. Gu Haydn''s mind trembled and seemed to be in a trance.

    "Don''t look them in the eyes!" Cried the old sea.

    But it''s a little late.

    The mosquito Taoist and Dragon God Ying followed Gu Hai in a trance.

    In a trance, the Dragon God Ying suddenly bowed down: "see you master!"

    "What?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    The mosquito Taoist was in a trance and recovered as before.

    "I''m ok? I remember. It''s the secret of the witches. Your majesty, it''s the secret of the witches. I heard Taoist Fei mention it before in the corpse tomb kingdom. People control it The mosquito Taoist exclaimed.

    "People control?" The unborn were also surprised.

    "Don''t look at their eyes. It seems that they are one of the five main veins of the Lich. People control them. I don''t know where Taoist flies heard that. In ancient times, the number of the Lich was very small. At that time, they had a brilliant vein, controlled a large number of the lich, and formed a riot from the inside of the Lich. Watch their eyes The mosquito Taoist said anxiously.

    "People control?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Ancient sea? You''re really lucky. The three demons surround you and you don''t die? " Dahong said with a sneer.

    Not far away, long Wanyu seems to be still in the final. Just behind them, Guhai was anxious. Give me a hand.

    "Hoo

    The ancient immortal dome forms a suction force to suck them all in.

    "Presumptuous!" The empress of Houtu was cold. I''ll give you a hand.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the void rippled, and the entrance of the ancient immortal dome was hit hard.

    "People control, you really control everyone!" The stranger''s face was gloomy.

    Unborn people are also extremely worried about long Wanyu. Naturally, they rush over for the first time.

    "Unborn, do you want to die?" Empress Houtu claps her hand at the unborn.

    "Boom!"

    A slap on the unborn person, the unborn person''s body exploded.

    "Dead?" Dahong was surprised.

    It''s not a stranger, so it''s settled?

    But when everyone thought that the unborn was killed, a figure suddenly appeared behind empress Houtu, and clapped her hand on her back.

    "Boom!"

    The back soil is taken by a palm in a twinkling of an eye.

    The empress of Houtu falls and flies out, but the unborn rushes to long Wanyu in an instant.

    "Hum, come back!" Dahong''s face was cold and he waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    The void seems to have a big net, which stops the unborn in an instant. The unborn man''s palms were torn, tearing open the net in an instant.

    But for this short delay, the empress of Houtu also reacted and appeared in front of the unborn.

    "Son of a bitch, get out of here!" Houtu claps the picture.

    "Boom

    It''s not that the strength of the unborn is not enough, but that they dare not have too much strength. Once the void is torn, long Wanyu will also be affected.

    Gu Hai also rushed over for the first time. However, Gu Hai saw that there seemed to be a chess array inside and waved his hand.

    "Hum!"

    Gu Hai manipulated the array, and waves of white border wrapped long Wanyu in the sky.

    "Unborn people, you can do your best. I''ve protected Wan Yu!" Cried the old sea.

    "Good!" The unborn man said in a cold voice.

    Dahong waved and threw all the white robed people out of the hall.

    "To die!" Mosquito Taoist face dew icy cold rushed up.

    Can''t Taoist mosquito deal with Houtu and Dahong, or with these white robed people?

    The white robed people came out of the hall and immediately scattered.

    In the twinkling of an eye, he was caught by the mosquito Taoist.

    The man''s eyes were red and he looked at Taoist mosquito.

    "I have the heart of flies and mosquitoes. Your manipulation of the heart is useless to me!" The mosquito Taoist said with a grim smile.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    Suddenly, a large number of mosquitoes trapped in the center.

    "Ah

    Only a scream, was swallowed only a layer of skin.

    After swallowing the white robed man, the mosquito Taoist suddenly said, "this, swallowing you, can enhance my heart of flies and mosquitoes?"

    A strong beat in the heart of Taoist mosquito?

    Is excited to turn to want to continue.

    "Brush!"

    A six color divine light rushed to the mosquito Taoist.

    "Kong Xuan, you are crazy!" The mosquito Taoist exclaimed.

    "Boom!"

    Under the full defense, the mosquito Taoist was immediately blown out by the six colors.

    But he saw that Kong Xuan and Hou Qing suddenly gave up. Under the control of a group of white robed people, they suddenly bowed to Dahong.

    "See you, master!" Kong Xuan said respectfully.

    In deference, Kong Xuan and Hou Qing rushed to the temple of heaven.

    "No, Kong Xuan has also been manipulated!" The mosquito Taoist exclaimed.

    The head of the mosquito is numb. It''s terrible.

    "Be careful, Queen. Don''t look them in the eyes." Taoist mosquito screams at long Wanqing, who is fighting with cat Tianyun not far away.

    At this moment, a large number of white robed people have poured in. Each eye dew red light of see to long Wanqing.

    "Meow!"

    Cat Tianyun transfers the power of law. Although it is suppressed by long Wanqing, it can hold long Wanqing down. As long as long as long Wanqing is controlled by people''s heart, it will be over.

    At the moment of the war, long Wanqing did not know the situation. As soon as he saw it, he was suddenly in a trance.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    All of a sudden, a large number of mosquitoes enveloped long Wanqing, and immediately hindered the red light in the eyes of the white robed people.

    "Damn black mosquito, die for me!" Maotianyun used a big fire to burn the black mosquito.

    Longwanqing is a spirit, suddenly wake up.

    "That''s close!" Long Wanqing exclaimed.

    "I''ll kill them, Queen, be careful of cat Tianyun!" The mosquito Taoist cried with the wound.

    In the middle of a conversation. Black mosquitoes are coming all over the place.

    "Meow!" Cat Tianyun barks angrily.

    However, long Wanqing burst into the sky and rushed to maotianyun. With a bang, cat Tianyun retreated suddenly. And all the rest of the white robed people were covered with black mosquitoes.

    "My Lord, help me, my Lord!" Exclaimed a crowd of white robed men.

    In the temple of heaven, Kong Xuan and Hou Qing came to help. Suddenly, the pressure on Dahong''s side was reduced. Suddenly, Dahong''s face sank when he heard the call from the outside world.

    "Houtu, go and save people!" Dahong said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    Houtu rushed out of the hall in an instant.

    As soon as Houtu waved his hand, it seemed that there was water from the Tianhe River, rushing to the white robed man shrouded by black mosquitoes.

    On the other hand, long Wanqing uses the Styx River to break the cat sky cloud, and then suddenly waves a hundred Styx rivers into the Tianhe water of the later earth.

    "Boom!"

    The water washed away. In a scream, all the white robed people had been sucked by the black mosquito, leaving only one layer of skin.

    The mosquito Taoist sucked the flesh and blood of the white robed people, and suddenly his whole body trembled.

    "Son of a bitch!" Back soil surface dew indignant way¡° Houtu, you stop them, I''ll help the master! " Cried the cat¡° Hoo Cat sky cloud rushed into the hall¡° Crazy, crazy, what are cat Tianyun and houqing doing? " He exclaimed in the distance¡° Did Kong Xuan rebel? How could that be? " Changsheng is at a loss¡° People''s control is not good. Houtu and maotianyun are all under control! " Ziwei also stares and screams¡° Control? " Long Wanqing''s face changed¡° Long Wanqing, you''d better not move. When the master finishes everything, you''ll be saved! " The empress said coldly¡° Taoist mosquito, you should protect them Long Wanqing immediately called¡° Yes The mosquito Taoist rushed over. However, long Wanqing suddenly waved: "the river Styx is limitless!"¡° Boom The huge black water instantly destroyed all the buildings in the whole small space, and the whole small space also collapsed. The black water was pouring towards the empress of the earth¡° There is no amount of Tianhe! " The empress of Houtu waved her hand¡° Boom Endless blue water, out of the sky, and black water instant rival. The mosquito Taoist rushed to the distance with the description, Changsheng, Ziwei and muchenfeng. Long Wanqing was in a state of anxiety. He was in a war with Houtu. Four small spaces were destroyed, and countless palaces were also destroyed, leaving only the temple of heaven intact. In the temple of heaven, the chaotic fighting also stopped. Gu Hai and the unborn stood on one side, facing Dahong, houqing, maotianyun and Kongsheng. Looking at Kong Xuan standing behind Da Hong, Gu Hai was shocked. How could people control him? It''s horrible. That day, Chiyou led the four shangtiangong dafuanman to the Dahuang Dynasty. If Dahong controlled the four shangtiangong dafuanman to deal with Chiyou, it didn''t need Ji Dihong. Is that Ji Dihong''s card? What a terrible card.

 Chapter 1046

    In the twinkling of an eye, Kong Xuan was controlled?

    Gu Hai and the unborn suddenly showed a look of horror. The manipulation of people''s mind can be described as abnormal and heinous.

    No wonder it can become one of the five main veins of the witch family.

    Kong Xuan, the great success of shangtiangong.

    Hou Qing, shangtiangong is a great success.

    Cat sky cloud, maybe it''s a breakthrough, it''s also the great perfection of shangtiangong.

    Dahong, Gu Hai naturally knew that he was the Minister of Ji Dihong, but he didn''t expect that Dahong was also the great master of Shangtian palace.

    Four big consummation? At the moment, I look at the ancient sea and the unborn.

    The outside world can''t count on it. Gu Hai only hopes that long Wanqing will not be hurt.

    "Master, what they want is long Wanyu, one is long Wanyu''s father, the other is long Wanyu''s brother-in-law!" Hou Qing explained.

    "Oh? Are you for this woman? " Hou Qing unexpectedly looks at long Wanyu on the top of Jinlong''s head.

    Xianyuan, Jinlong, longwanyu, what Dahong looks down on most is longwanyu. What''s the use of a little girl?

    "Yes, we just want her, give her to us, and we''ll quit!" The unborn man murmured.

    Unborn people worry that Dahong will explode and hurt long Wanyu.

    "Dahong, if you want everything in this hall, it''s OK. We just need to take long Wanyu!" Gu Hai said again.

    "Ha, ha ha, Gu Hai, do you love my sister-in-law so much? Do you think I will give you long Wanyu now? A joke Dahong sneered.

    Dahong was meant to kill Guhai. If long Wanyu could make Guhai throw a rat''s trap, wouldn''t it be better? How could he send it out?

    Gu Hai''s face sank.

    The stranger said in a deep voice, "they give it to me, you save Wan Yu!"

    Gu Hai accidentally looked at the stranger. You''re going to deal with the four of them? Does the unborn really have such strength?

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    The unborn man suddenly jumped in.

    "Ha ha, unborn man, you''re a Shoushi. You want to be my enemy, too. Don''t I know your details?" Kong Xuan suddenly sneered and threw six colors.

    "Boom!"

    The six colors of divine light exploded on the unborn man. The unborn man seemed to explode into a group of black fog in an instant. The next moment, it appeared behind Kong Xuan strangely.

    As soon as Kong Xuan''s face changed, his whole body was protected by vigorous Qi. He was sure that even if he was not born, he would not be hurt.

    "The mysteries of Shoushi are beyond your understanding. Those who live long will take their lives and give me" old "!" The unborn man waved to Kong Xuan.

    "Brush!"

    A gray light rushed to Kong Xuan and others, but he saw that all the places that were exposed to the gray light were aging rapidly. Just in an instant, some white silk appeared in Kong Xuan''s hair.

    "What?" Kong Xuan''s face sank, his body swayed, and the sky was blue.

    The peacock field broke out, and suddenly, ten thousand empty shadows appeared to pounce on the unborn.

    "Those who live long will live long. When will the years end and flow away?" The unborn man pinched a seal with both hands.

    Hundreds of millions of gray light suddenly appeared around the unborn person. The gray light only enveloped a circle of thousands of feet in diameter, the gray field. And Kong Xuan is in this circle. Ten thousand Kong Xuan split up and cast six colors at the same time.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    However, as soon as he entered the gray light field, the six colors of the divine light dissipated in an instant, and even the separation suddenly disappeared. The unborn people rushed to Kong Xuan, covered with gray light, and his white hair became more and more.

    "No way, break it for me!" Kong Xuan clapped his hand on the unborn.

    "Boom!"

    However, the next moment, he reappeared behind him and continued to be aging.

    People were shocked by the strange Shoudao skill.

    "Up Cried Dahong.

    "Meow!"¡° Hum

    Cat Tianyun and houqing pounce on the unborn together.

    The unborn are still in the field of "flowing years"! Wandering in the center of the three great powers, they couldn''t reach them. Their hair turned white little by little.

    "No, Kong Xuan''s aging has slowed down? In other words, the more people you enter the field of streamer years, the weaker the effect? " Dahong''s face moved.

    As he spoke, Dahong was about to pounce on the unborn.

    At the moment, the ancient sea is stepping towards where long Wanyu is.

    "Ha ha, I was almost cheated by you. If you want long Wanyu, don''t think about it!" Dahong''s eyes suddenly stopped Guhai.

    "Sunday nine!" The ancient sea is cut down with one knife.

    Dahong also took out a long sword and chopped it to Guhai.

    "Boom!"

    The swords collided, but there was no difference.

    "Guhai, the emperor asked me to kill you. I didn''t expect you to have such a big life. However, it was just a fluke before, but now you don''t have a chance. It''s a good week. However, it seems that you are not as powerful as me this week!" Dahong sneered.

    Boom! Boom! Boom

    Even if the injury is not healed, Gu Hai can''t care so much. Zhou Tianjiu does his best and collides with Dahong again and again. Even the temple of heaven is blown to pieces, revealing everything inside. Everyone outside is shocked.

    Long Wanqing was held back by the empress of Houtu and couldn''t get rid of it. The mosquito Taoist on the other side can''t even get close with others.

    Although Gu Hai fought with Dahong again and again, his eyes avoided Dahong''s eyes and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.

    Long Wanyu, Jin long and Xian yuan are wrapped in the temporary chess way array arranged by Gu Hai, which is not in the way for a while.

    Just because we can''t see Dahong, Guhai is also being suppressed.

    Far away.

    Skeleton ancient sea drags half spider body to fly quickly, small skeleton and evil ghost in black fog and blood fog constantly gnaw, finally, half spider is completely gnawed clean.

    When the gnawing was clean, a transparent ball fell from its body.

    "The fairy vault in the secret place?" Gu Haidun picked up the skeleton and guessed what it was.

    However, this is not the time to explore, and shoot towards the distant body quickly. There the war fell into a gel. I have to get there early.

    The place of the ancient sea itself. At a standoff.

    Inside long Wanyu, a faint golden light suddenly appeared all over her body.

    "Hum!"

    That glimmer of golden light twisted on long Wanyu''s body for a while, and suddenly slowly entered Jin Long''s body.

    "Ah, ah, great, I finally have a body, ha ha ha, thank you, long Wanyu, thank you, I don''t need to parasitize in your body at last, you also give me the body of the golden dragon, Wu Wu Wu!" The Golden Dragon uttered a very moving voice.

    "The devil? "River map?" The ancient sea is moving.

    Is demon ghost spirit separated from long Wanyu''s body?

    Gu Hai guessed the reason, but Dahong didn''t know. Suddenly, he heard Jin Long''s voice, and his face suddenly changed.

    "No, little girl wants to revive Golden Dragon?" Dahong grabs the chess array with one hand and grabs it at the place where long Wanyu is.

    "No!" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    "Ten on Sunday ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Gu Hai tried his best again and cut it off. Behind him came the shadow of a big tree.

    A knife out, Guhai back instantly burst open a lot of blood.

    It''s hard to wave Zhou Tianjiu. What''s more, Zhou Tianshi''s burden is so terrible. Gu Hai''s injury is not good yet. At this moment, his whole body explodes with a lot of blood.

    At the moment, the power of chopping Zhou Tian Shi is greatly reduced. However, it is more than ten times better than Zhou Tianjiu.

    At this time, it had to be cut. Once that Dahong hurt long Wanyu, it was too late for him to regret.

    The sword Gang suddenly appeared. Originally Dahong could suppress Guhai. You could see the sword Gang, and suddenly you were shocked.

    "No!" Dahong exclaimed.

    "Boom

    A big bang. Heaven and earth seem to be split. The huge impact of power, will all around the people all washed away.

    Dahong had a hard time avoiding, but he still couldn''t.

    "Bang!"

    Waist down, all the ashes of the explosion annihilated, bloody, extremely tragic.

    "Poof!"

    Half of Dahong''s blood gushed out. He was blown away a hundred miles away, but he didn''t die.

    Gu Hai is also miserable. After being cut off with one knife, he has already taken off his strength and his whole body is bloody. Everyone who looks at him is worried.

    Maybe because of Xianyuan, long Wanyu is still calm.

    The huge shock also completely awakened long Wanyu.

    Long Wanyu slowly opened his eyes, but the moment he opened his eyes, he saw the ancient sea full of blood.

    "What? Brother in law. How have you changed? " Long Wanyu pours in surprise.

    "Cough, cough!" Gu Hai''s whole body is full of blood, and he coughs blood. Seeing long Wanyu coming, his weak eyes show a trace of relief.

    Half of Dahong is also spitting blood, the first time to the source of the fairy.

    "Guhai, I remember this knife. I''ll ask you to pay for it!" Dahong roared ferociously.

    Kong Xuan, Hou Qing, Mao Tianyun and empress Houtu still want to jump on them. However, the unborn and long Wanqing try their best to intercept them, which makes them unable to help.

    "Brother in law, brother in law, don''t scare me. How can you do that?" Long Wanyu embraces the weak Guhai, and her eyes are full of water.

    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough Guhai road.

    In the body, a stream of tonic force poured into the injured body. This load almost broke itself.

    Long Wanyu is still frightened and wants to save Guhai.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, the ancient sea of skeletons has arrived.

    "Who are you?" As soon as long Wanyu''s face changed, she seemed to want to fight.

    "Don''t do it, it''s my part!" The ancient sea is the main road¡° "Separate?" Long Wanyu was stunned. But see the skeleton ancient Haydn when the influx of a large number of forces into the body. The injury is too serious this time, and it''s not enough to nourish the heavenly power. Fortunately, juesheng Dao can be refined to replenish the ancient sea according to the needs of the ancient sea. Having just devoured Pansi Tianmo, he naturally has a lot of power to nourish Guhai noumenon¡° Hum The ancient sea is much more comfortable¡° Ha ha ha, Xianyuan Dahong had only the upper part of his body and was seriously injured. However, when he wanted to catch Xianyuan, he was still excited. Now Dahong is about to catch Xianyuan. But at this last moment, a white jade''s hand ran into Xianyuan in front of him¡° What? " Dahong looked at the sudden hand in amazement¡° Hum But a white robed man, gently grasp Xianyuan in the hands, the first step¡° Who dares to rob me of Xianyuan Dahong roared ferociously. Looking up at the man in white, Dahong''s face suddenly changed¡° Yuan Dynasty, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty Dahong inhaled cold airway. Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Dahong with disgust: "this Xianyuan doesn''t belong to you!"

 Chapter 1047

    "The Yuan Dynasty, the first emperor of heaven?" Dahong inhaled cold airway.

    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Dahong with disgust: "this immortal source doesn''t belong to you!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun gently holds Xianyuan. With a buzzing sound, Xianyuan seems to be involved in the whole immortal dome. It''s not so easy to pick it off. However, this is Yuanshi Tianzun, the ownerless Xianyuan. Can''t you get it?

    "Boom!"

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun tugged, and the void trembled.

    Dahong looked at the emperor of Yuan Dynasty who was going to collect Xianyuan. Although he knew that his strength was not as good as his own, he was also very unwilling.

    A group of my subordinates have died. Now I''m injured to the extent that only the upper part of my body is left. After such a miserable struggle, I''m about to see the moon. Suddenly, a peach picker comes?

    Xianyuan is mine. Is Yuanshi Tianzun powerful? So what. What I have is the secret of the sorcery. People control it.

    A number of shangtiangong''s great consummation are controlled in an instant, aren''t they?

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, look into my eyes!" Dahong suddenly looks ferocious.

    "Hum!"

    Dahong''s eyes were red like two lanterns shining red.

    A cry, also caused Yuanshi Tianzun attention, turned to see not far away Dahong.

    "No!" Gu Hai''s face sank in the distance.

    Dahong wants to control Yuanshi Tianzun? Once it''s under control, it''s over.

    Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes were staring at him. Dahong was also excited and trembled. He really looked. Hahaha, as long as you look into my eyes, no one can escape my control.

    However, Yuanshi Tianzun took a look, and the controlled scene did not appear. Yuanshi Tianzun was still so cold and cold.

    "What? Not being manipulated? It''s impossible. Go on There was a flash of panic in Dahong''s eyes.

    "In ancient times, the witches were manipulated by the people?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun suddenly opened his mouth.

    Dahong''s face suddenly changed. Was Yuanshi Tianzun really out of control? It''s impossible. I''m in control of people''s mind. I''m invincible. How can you fail?

    But he saw that Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly stretched out his other hand and pointed it to Dahong''s eyebrow.

    Dahong''s face changed and he wanted to escape. But he couldn''t escape at all. Yuanshi Tianzun''s hand looked unhappy, but it gave people a sense of despair that there was nowhere to hide.

    I watched the finger become an awl. Shot to Dahong''s eyebrow.

    "No, no Dahong screamed in despair.

    At this moment, I regret that the emperor could not deal with Yuanshi Tianzun. Why did I deal with him? Isn''t this about death?

    "Yi!"

    There was only a dull sound, but Dahong''s eyebrows were pierced by Yuanshi Tianzun''s fingers. Yuanshi Tianzun''s hands were all stuck into Dahong''s eyebrows, and everyone was shocked.

    So Dahong had no resistance in front of Yuanshi Tianzun?

    "Kuci!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun''s hand retreated from Dahong''s eyebrow again. As he retreated, there was a sarcomatous object in his palm, with red light.

    When the sarcoma was taken out, the red light in Dahong''s eyes disappeared in an instant.

    "You, how do you know?" Dahong was shocked in his weakness.

    "People control, everything comes from this" heart source " Yuanshi Tianzun with a trace of curiosity slightly urge sarcomas.

    "Ah¡° No¡° The devil¡° Help! Help

    The sarcomatous heart uttered a shrill scream.

    "Oh? These screams come from pregnant women? " A trace of curiosity flashed in Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes and urged him again.

    "Hum!"

    Such as historical playback in general, in front of suddenly more than a virtual picture.

    In each picture, the situation is the same, but the characters are different. In the picture, Dahong cuts the pregnant woman''s belly in front of a pregnant woman, takes out the baby, and then breaks the baby''s neck, splashes blood and laughs wildly. And the pregnant woman looked at her child being taken out and twisted off her head, and the bloody scene instantly scared the pregnant woman out of her mind.

    Desperation, panic, hatred, resentment, helplessness and sadness accumulate boundless resentment in the scream of pregnant women. The strength of resentment seems to surpass all resentments in heaven and earth. That Pang ran resentment, but the strange influx of Dahong''s eyebrows in the picture. That is to say, it is integrated into this wish.

    "Xinyuan was originally made by the most vicious way. Ha ha, there are 100000 grievances here. That is to say, you killed 100000 pregnant women, opened their babies in front of them, and let them watch their children''s heads be broken. You can refine this wish with their resentment. The resentment is so powerful, Even if the heaven palace is full, can''t stand it? " Yuanshi Tianzun squints at Dahong.

    Dahong''s head was pulled out at the moment, and he was dying: "return me, return my heart, return me quickly!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the people around him and said in a cold voice: "it seems that there are more than 100000 pregnant women. This complaint is a consumable. Use some less. It seems that you have used some of these people? There are still 100000 pieces of malicious resentment left, ready to be used on me? "

    "Pa!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun gently pinched his hand, and the sarcomatous heart burst open in an instant.

    "No!"¡° Poof

    As if his mind had been implicated, Dahong''s blood shot out in an instant.

    "You don''t know, it''s a big sin. All those who are guilty will not die well in the end. It''s a natural cycle. You can''t escape the cause and effect of heaven and earth. I don''t care about the cause and effect. It doesn''t mean you can be a waste. You belong to Ji Dihong. Why didn''t Ji Dihong practice this secret method himself? It''s because it''s so causal. At that time, the witch clan, by virtue of the control of this people''s heart, was invincible. But, do you know how they died? They are the most miserable one among the witches. It''s not that they didn''t report it. It''s just that the time has not come. You have committed a crime in my hands today. You deserve to die in hell! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun''s voice was cold.

    As he spoke, Yuanshi Tianzun waved his hand.

    "Hoo

    The crumpled heart came out with the rolling resentment, which was gathered in the palm of the hand with a wave of Yuanshi Tianzun''s hand, and then slowly pushed into Dahong''s body.

    "Give me back the baby!"

    "My son!"

    "Devil, you have to die!"

    "Don''t kill me, ah!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Dahong was suddenly filled with endless complaints. This time, there was no heart to restrain these complaints. This most desperate complaint broke Dahong''s will in an instant.

    The scenes before the death of those pregnant women made Dahong personally feel the general.

    "No, don''t, don''t kill me!"

    "I''m sorry!"

    "Don''t eat my flesh and blood!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Dahong seemed to be crazy and kept tearing his flesh and blood with his hands. At the same time, crazy eating their own flesh and blood. For a moment, Dahong''s self mutilation made everyone feel cold.

    It was just at the moment when Tianzun broke his heart.

    "Hum!"

    Kong Xuan, Hou Qing, Hou Tu and cat Tian Yun suddenly woke up.

    "Ah? What''s the matter, unborn man? You''ve aged me! " Kong Xuan exclaimed.

    "Me? Long Wanqing, how can I fight with you? " Houtu exclaimed.

    "Meow, my black hair, unborn man, you old man, give me back my Shouyuan!" The cat cried in a startled voice.

    Hou Qing also looked at the unborn in horror.

    The unborn man, long Wanqing, was slightly stunned.

    Looking at the distant ancient sea, the ancient sea nodded.

    "Your Shouyuan, I haven''t finished. Take it!" The unborn man murmured.

    "Hoo

    There are three colorful lights, which rush to Kong Xuan, Mao Tianyun and Hou Qing.

    Three people quickly swallow, instant, the whole body out of a stream of color light, the white hair, slowly changed back to the original.

    Houtu and longwanqing quickly gathered in the ancient sea.

    "Husband, that Dahong is so cruel. Did the pregnant women do it?" Long Wanqing was shocked.

    "Some people can do anything to be strong. However, it was really terrible just now. Is shangtiangong complete The ancient sea itself sinks into the sound channel.

    "His shangtiangong dayuanman is a fake. Because of this secret method, he pushes tianhun to shangtiangong dayuanman!" Long Wanyu said.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai looks at long Wanyu.

    "This cruel skill can only be borne by the extreme person of mind, and the absolute person will have no feelings, and can be promoted to perfection because of this skill! However, it''s all empty. He has achieved great success, but he has just entered the upper heaven palace for the first time, and he can''t continue to improve forever! " Long Wanyu said.

    "He had 50 subordinates just now. I ate them. Can they all be controlled by people?" The mosquito Taoist said.

    "Those fifty people are certainly not as ruthless as Dahong, so they can''t push their cultivation to full perfection. Moreover, they need Dahong''s extradition to practice this law. They can only be Dahong''s deputy. However, none of them is good. It''s not a pity to die! " Long Wanyu said.

    "It''s not a pity to die. I don''t know if Ji Dihong is the only one under his command." Gu Hai''s face was gloomy.

    People control. Ji Dihong has sent a Dahong to practice. Will he send others?

    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law. There are too few people with extreme mental limit. Dahong''s appearance is already a special case. Anyone who practices this skill without extradition will be driven mad by this resentment. Of course, even if they practice, they will not live long. If the cause and effect is too big, they will not die well!" Long Wanyu explained.

    As the crowd gathered around.

    At the beginning of the reign, the emperor suddenly pulled.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, Xianyuan was completely pulled down from the void by Yuanshi Tianzun, and the whole flawed immortal dome suddenly shook up, as if it were an earthquake.

    "I can move!" The golden dragon under Xianyuan is also suddenly and ecstatically wriggling¡° Is that a demon Guhai looks at the Golden Dragon¡° Yes, in fact, he was reincarnated in Hetu, but at the time of reincarnation, he was unlucky and lost some memory, which also came into my body! I''ve separated him out! " Long Wanyu nodded. Jinlong is excited¡° Boom Suddenly, a big hand catches the golden dragon, but Yuanshi Tianzun holds Xianyuan in one hand and the Golden Dragon in the other¡° It''s not going to be worse, is it? " Jinlong looks at Yuanshi Tianzun in amazement. Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes were cold: "Xianyuan is mine. You are mine from now on."¡° What? " The Golden Dragon shows his astonishment. My heart is roaring. How can I be so unlucky? Just want to be free, then get caught again¡° Help me, Houtu Niang, help me Cried Hetu in despair. Before Gu Hai and his party opened their mouth, a voice came from the void in the distance¡° The source of the celestial dome? It doesn''t belong to you! " A majestic voice came from the sky. Guhai has heard that voice more than once¡° Six immortals Meanwhile, Kong Xuan''s face changed.

 Chapter 1048

    The immortal vault!

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when the Heavenly God pulled out the immortal source from the void, there was a loud noise, and the whole immortal dome was shaking up.

    If you are in the nothingness, you will find that this flawed fairy dome suddenly appears large cracks.

    "Click, click, click!"

    The previous 18 huge cracks turned into 800 in a flash, and continue to expand.

    In the immortal dome, countless disciples of the sect were surprised to see the day shaking.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Is the world over?"

    "Lord, Lord, what''s the matter?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    When all the disciples are in a panic.

    At the moment, it is a streamer from the huangquan Road, suddenly entered the immortal dome.

    Streamer appears, slowly twisted, and gradually, condenses a body that looks like emptiness and reality, a man with black Taoist robes.

    If Gu Hai saw it, he would recognize the man at a glance. He was liudao Zhenjun, whom he had seen 800000 years ago.

    At this moment, it''s not the six true kings, but the six immortals.

    Bone God to curse the six immortals, six immortals of heaven''s eye, wandering in the sea for a period of time. A pause.

    Huangquan Road, almost instantly found by the six immortals, but, do you want to go?

    The six immortals can remember the death of heaven. At the beginning, they cheated heaven out and killed heaven. Now, will others cheat themselves out of the six Immortals'' vault, and then a trap or plot is waiting for them? Because, once out of the six immortals dome, they can not mobilize the power of heaven and earth.

    Curiosity about the other end of huangquan road is not that the bone ancestor is still alive. Even if the bone ancestor is still alive, how can it be? It''s easy to kill him yourself. What makes the six immortals curious is the celestial dome.

    Isn''t that your fairy dome? It should have been destroyed long ago. Still exist?

    The six immortals looked forward to it.

    past times?

    In fact, it doesn''t matter. The noumenon is still closed. In the past, there was at most a wisp of divinity. Even if this wisp of divinity had an accident, what? The noumenon is still in the six Immortals'' vault, so it is in an invincible position.

    "Whew!"

    Suddenly, it turned into a streamer and rushed to the road of huangquan. Soon, the idea of the six immortals arrived at the immortal dome.

    As soon as you enter the flawed immortal vault, this wisp of divine thought instantly mobilizes all forces to reshape a Taoist robe body.

    Standing in the void, six immortals solemnly look at the world.

    "The celestial vault? Is it still there? " The six immortals looked around.

    "Hum!"

    The six immortals closed their eyes and sensed the heaven and earth. The laws of heaven and earth here were modeled on the six immortals vault. Naturally, the six immortals sensed countless places through the avenue in an instant. In a twinkling of an eye, the whole heaven and earth were in their general induction.

    "Boom!"

    For a time, countless forces of faith, as if to find the target, suddenly strange to the six immortals. The power of rolling belief surprised the six immortals.

    "All the people in the world believe in me? Are they all crazy believers? " The eyes of the six immortals shine.

    All of a sudden, the six immortals have a kind of return to the old days of the Lord of shengtianzong.

    "Yes, this immortal needs such believers. Hum, it''s not like a group of anti bony things in the six Immortals'' vault. They only know how to fight all day long. Hum!" Six immortal cold voice way.

    I closed my eyes and felt again for a while.

    "This flawed fairy dome should have been cracked, eighteen cracks? Has it existed for 800000 years? Oh, 800000 years? It''s someone who has mobilized the Xianyuan here to repair the immortal dome with the dispatching power of Xianyuan. Unfortunately, it can''t be repaired after all. The immortal dome is consumed all the time and will be destroyed in the future. It''s a pity. Even if it''s destroyed, what''s the matter? The people here believe in this immortal, and then they will take you all back! " Six immortal light way.

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, far away, Yuanshi Tianzun took off Xianyuan. At that moment, he stopped mobilizing the power of heaven and earth to repair the eighteen cracks. Once he stopped repairing, the horror of nihilistic power was exposed. At that moment, nihilistic power eroded the defective immortal dome, and the outer part of the defective immortal dome suddenly cracked countless, and the cracks increased in geometric multiples.

    The whole world is shaking.

    Life is calling for help. Six immortals face a cold, turned to look at the distance.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, it turns into a streamer and rushes to a distant place.

    From a distance, I saw the emperor Tianzun, Houtu, maotianyun, gouchen and others, and then I suddenly saw the Golden Dragon attached to the river map.

    "The body of heaven? No, the body of heaven has already been destroyed by the immortal. Was it resurrected by the power of faith? Ha ha, I''ve been thinking, what can heaven do for her? It turns out that some of her running dogs can help her revive her body, and revive her body with the power of my faith? No use, no one can resurrect you, even if resurrected, it is not you, even if it is the original you, so what? Without Xianyuan, you are nothing! " Six immortal cold voice way.

    Far away, the voice of Yuanshi Tianzun came.

    Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes were cold: "Xianyuan is mine. You are mine from now on."

    What''s yours? Oh!

    "The immortal source of the celestial dome? It doesn''t belong to you! " Six immortal cold voice way.

    "Boom!"

    Just in a moment, the six immortals arrived at the public place.

    "Six immortals?" Meanwhile, Kong Xuan''s face changed.

    The six immortals in a black robe stood in the void. Although they looked empty and real, everyone was shocked. One by one, his face showed a look of horror.

    There was no breath, but it naturally formed a mighty pressure, which made the heart of the mosquito Taoist tremble.

    This, this is the six immortals?

    The mosquito Taoist stares and dares not plug in.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun suddenly looked at the man who had come suddenly. The Golden Dragon River map, which was pinched in the hand of Yuanshi Tianzun, also widened his eyes and aroused his spirit.

    "Houtu, is that what you''ve done all these years? Want to revive heaven? " Six immortals in the eyes of a cold look to the empress.

    Houtu''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t speak. As soon as Hou Qing was excited, she was afraid of the six immortals. Now when she saw the six immortals coming, she felt like the end of the world.

    "I, I, I am not heaven, you are wrong, I am not!" Hetu suddenly exclaimed.

    He Tu is scared when he is caught by Yuanshi Tianzun, but when he meets six immortals, he Tu is horrified, because Yuanshi Tianzun may not destroy himself, but these six immortals will.

    The cry of Hetu made the six immortals turn their heads and say coldly: "hum, it''s just a timid consciousness that reshapes the body and gathers the soul, which is far worse than the sky. But that''s it

    "Yes, yes, I''m just like that. It''s a fart. Let me go!" The river chart immediately anxious way.

    The six immortals frowned and looked at the river map: "don''t worry, the immortal source of the holy heaven immortal dome belongs to the immortal, and you belong to the immortal too. The immortal will break you to pieces and melt away!"

    "Ah?" Hetu''s face froze. Two lines of old tears burst out in an instant.

    How can I be so unlucky!

    Looking up, the six immortals looked at Yuanshi Tianzun.

    "Longevity Taoism?" The six immortals said in a deep voice.

    "Longevity Taoism, the first heaven in the Yuan Dynasty!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s tone was plain.

    "Taishang and Tongtian have been obedient to the immortal for 800000 years, but they are also conscientious. For their sake, I will leave you a way to live and give Xianyuan and this golden dragon to me!" Ordered the six immortals.

    The tone of the six immortals had a feeling of supremacy. A sense of course, a sense that you have to obey.

    "Here you are?" Yuanshi Tianzun was staring at the six immortals.

    "Not bad!" Six immortal cold voice way.

    "What if I don''t want to?" Yuanshi Tianzun was not afraid, but sneered.

    be unwilling?

    Not far away, Kong Xuan, Hou Tu and Hou Qing looked at the six immortals in surprise.

    This is the six immortals. No one dares to refuse them or disobey them? What did I hear? Just now Yuanshi Tianzun rejected liudao immortal?

    The six immortals didn''t expect that the Wanshou Taoism, which obeyed themselves, would dare to disobey themselves.

    The holy heaven immortal dome itself is its own, and the immortal source should be its own. As for the golden dragon, you can''t escape. Originally, it was natural that Yuanshi Tianzun dared to refuse.

    "Oh, no?" The eyes of the six immortals show a trace of cold light. The whole body sends out a murderous gas.

    As soon as the murderous spirit came out, the sky suddenly condensed into rolling clouds, which seemed to be brewing a huge storm.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, the rolling clouds split a hole from the center, and a heavenly eye suddenly appeared.

    Like the six immortals in the past, once the eye of heaven came out, a breath of heavenly power was suppressed. It makes everyone have an impulse to worship.

    The mosquito Taoist knelt down unconsciously. He did not escape from gouchen, Ziwei and Changsheng. He immediately knelt down.

    "Brush!"

    Gu Hai waved his hand.

    Taoist mosquito, muchenfeng, gouchen, Ziwei, Changsheng, longwanyu and skeleton are all put into the ancient immortal vault. Even Dahong''s half body, which is constantly self mutilating, is all covered in the ancient immortal vault.

    The only ones left outside are Gu Hai, Wei Sheng Ren, Kong Xuan, long Wanqing, Hou Tu, Hou Qing and Mao Tianyun.

    Except for Gu Hai, who was injured and lying there, all the others were in the heaven palace, barely supporting and standing without kneeling. Long Wanqing and Kong Xuan supported Guhai. The others followed, slowly retreating to the rear.

    The six immortals and Yuanshi Tianzun are not people to be provoked. Let the two men look at each other fiercely.

    The eye of heaven came out, fierce and powerful, and went straight to the emperor Yuanshi.

    Yuanshi Tianzun showed a sneer: "eye of heaven, do you think, only you have it?"

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s eyes were cold, and his whole body suddenly burst out a murderous spirit.

    "Bang, click, click!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the top of Tianzun''s head also suddenly rolled up the dark clouds. In the rolling of the dark clouds, suddenly, it was divided into two parts from the middle¡° Hum Another eye of heaven appeared. No, this eye of heaven seemed to be standing on the side of Yuanshi Tianzun, with purple pupils. The eyes of the six immortals are black. Two eyes of heaven, separated by a certain distance, burst out at the same time the same power, two fierce power, seems to be equal, but no one let. The whole void was shaken by the killing.

 Chapter 1049

    Yuanshi Tianzun holds the immortal source of the flawed immortal dome in one hand, pinches the Golden Dragon in the other hand, and looks coldly at the six immortals on the opposite side!

    The eyes of the six immortals came out of the sky, and the great power of heaven came out.

    In the beginning, the God''s eyes were staring at the six immortals.

    Immortal, the master of heaven and earth, is the most noble existence among all living beings. No one dared disobey.

    But now, Yuanshi Tianzun was not afraid of the six immortals. Even in his words, there was a sense of great conflict.

    In the eyes of Kong Xuan, long Wanqing and Hou Qing, all these things are unreasonable. It''s not the hatred between cat Tianyun and Liu Dao, nor the broken pot.

    But in front of me, everything seems so strange.

    Gu Hai didn''t open his mouth, and other people didn''t open their mouth. They watched quietly.

    Gu Hai sent other people into the ancient immortal dome because there was too much movement at the moment. Those people were not good at self-cultivation, so it would only be dangerous to leave them. Moreover, the skeleton and long Wanyu could not let the six immortals find them and try not to let them see them.

    Even in the ancient fairy dome, the skeleton can still gush out its power, and then be inhaled by the ancient sea itself to repair itself.

    In the ancient fairy dome, the ancient sea has set up a time corresponding area, which allows people inside to see the outside world.

    "Is Yuanshi Tianzun looking for death? Against the six immortals? " The mosquito Taoist was surprised.

    "No, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun practiced a piece of" talent "!" Long Wanyu said in a deep voice.

    "Talent?" The mosquito Taoist was surprised.

    "Yes, before the fall of my previous life, I worried that all the" spiritual light "in the world would be captured by the six true kings, so I would devote most of it to the land of Shenzhou. It turns into four "talents.". The remaining one fifth must have been refined into the fifth "talent" by the six true kings. Yuanshi Tianzun, the eye of heaven, is the skill in "talent"! He must have got a "talent"! " Long Wanyu said in a deep voice.

    "Ah? So talented? What is the light of heaven and earth? " The mosquito Taoist is wonderful.

    "Aura is Aura!" Long Wanyu said impatiently.

    "But I don''t understand! What is the origin of the aura? Is it conceived by heaven and earth? " The mosquito Taoist is wonderful.

    Long Wanyu shook his head: "shouyunshen, Wenling, are all man-made. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun dared to challenge the six immortals. His talent must have reached a high level of cultivation! "

    "Eh?" The crowd was stunned.

    "You are the reincarnation of heaven. Have you recovered your memory? Are you sure you''re not talking nonsense? Shouyun God, Wenling, is man-made? How could it be The mosquito Taoist was surprised.

    "I''ve naturally recovered my past life. Why can''t I. Shouxiu, where did you come from? " Long Wanyu turned his eyes.

    "Well, Shouxiu was created by Fuxi. But the other four are impossible. How can they be created by human beings? " The mosquito Taoist does not believe.

    "Yunxiu was created by me in my previous life!" The Long Wan Yu light way.

    "What? It''s impossible. You created it? The royal way? How can heaven and earth move One side of the recovery of the original dragon god Ying a face not channel.

    Long Wanyu looked at the Dragon God Ying: "Dragon God Ying, although you are my uncle in this life, the old man, long Zhangguo, is very polite to me. Do you know why?"

    "Because, because my father respects heaven!" The Dragon God Ying frowned.

    "But, old man, why do you respect heaven? When he was born, I had been dead for hundreds of thousands of years. Why did he respect me so much? " The Long Wan Yu light way.

    "I,......!" The Dragon God won in a daze.

    Indeed, even if long Wanyu is reincarnated, what does it have to do with the Warring States period?

    "The emperor who cultivates sports will gather Qi and transport the golden dragon, right?" Long Wanyu takes a look at the Dragon God.

    "Not bad!" The Dragon God Ying nodded.

    "What''s the shape of Qi Yun Jin long?" Longwanyu asked again.

    The Dragon God Ying is slightly stunned. Qi Yun Jin Long is Qi Yun Jin long. How can I ask? In doubt, he looks out at the Golden Dragon pinched by Yuanshi Tianzun. Seeing the golden dragon, the Dragon God Ying raised his eyebrows. Because Qi Yun Golden Dragon is so similar to the Golden Dragon outside, only one is illusory and the other is real.

    "At that time, I was in charge of xianqiong, commanding the three thousand Avenue, integrating the three thousand Avenue with my own body, and integrating my brand into the three thousand Avenue. Therefore, the three thousand Avenue will give Qi Yun Jinlong some special abilities. Because of me, I have a pulse of repair and transportation. Only then has the world emperor''s good fortune golden dragon, do you understand? " The Long Wan Yu light way.

    "This, this is true?" The Dragon God Ying is stunned.

    "It''s ridiculous that the repairman doesn''t know where Yun came from. At that time, the establishment of the state of dragon Warring States was also the cultivation of luck. He knew my identity. He knew that thanks to me, he had the heaven of great Qian and the luck of full weather. If it wasn''t me, there would be no luck in heaven and earth. Didn''t the state of dragon Warring States appreciate me? Don''t respect my previous life? " The Long Wan Yu light way.

    "Well, yes!" The Dragon God Ying is slightly bitter.

    Others, including Gu Hai, were stunned. It turned out that the form of Qi Yun Jin Long came from heaven?

    "My previous life was heaven, and the emperor had the golden dragon of Qi, calling him the son of heaven, because all their golden dragon of Qi were my brand. I am the God, they are the son, the son. I am the reincarnation of heaven, I created the movement and repair Long Wanyu said with pride.

    The crowd sighed and nodded.

    "Shouxiu was created by Fuxi and Yunxiu was created by heaven. Did you just say Lingguang? What about spiritual cultivation? " The mosquito Taoist is wonderful.

    Long Wanyu frowned: "that person, should be dead!"

    "Oh? Who died? what do you mean? Who is he? " The skeleton ancient sea surprised way.

    "His name is thirty!" Long Wanyu frowned slightly.

    "Thirty?" The crowd was puzzled.

    Only the ancient sea of skeletons was startled, and the ancient sea of the outside world also shrank.

    Thirty?

    Others don''t know, but Gu Hai is too familiar with the name.

    The corresponding one of the six immortal domes is called "thirty immortal domes".

    Thirty! Fairy on the other side of the earth. The absolute master on the other side of the earth.

    Under the control of the thirty immortals dome, on the other side of the earth, Lao Tzu, Sakyamuni and other peerless strongmen are hiding in the fairyland like mice, and dare not show their heads at all.

    Although Gu Hai has never seen the thirty, from the attitude of Laozi and Sakyamuni, we can see the horror of the thirty.

    It seems that eight hundred thousand years ago, thirty had sensed that six immortals came to invade. At that time, Fuxi and thirty''s thoughts died together?

    Thirty? Shouldn''t it be the master on the other side of the earth?

    How does long Wanyu know? No, it should be said that in the old days, she knew thirty? Have you seen thirty?

    Is spiritual light the way of practice left by thirty?

    Everything sounds just like the book of heaven, which makes Guhai surprised.

    However, Gu Hai knows that he can''t talk more about the topic of thirty at this time. When the crisis is over here, he can ask Wan Yu again.

    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun practiced" talent "and was able to compete with the six immortals?" The ancient sea of skeletons digs the subject.

    As expected, they all looked to the outside world together.

    Long Wanyu shook his head: "I don''t know. In fact, the practice of each pulse is very different. I studied Lingguang for a long time, but I couldn''t do it!"

    "What? Your previous life is heaven, and you can''t study it properly? " The mosquito Taoist does not believe.

    "So what? Every pulse of practice requires something special. It''s like brother-in-law. He''s very good at chess. If you want to practice chess for 1000 or 10000 years, can you compare with brother-in-law?" Long Wanyu disdains the way.

    "Er, when I see a chess game, I can''t repair it for 100 million years. It''s just that in your previous life, you should be omnipotent. Why can''t you study the aura?" The mosquito Taoist said with a smile.

    "You don''t know much. My previous life was heaven, but not omnipotent!" Long Wanyu said.

    "No, Dahong is crazy. He''s going to kill the people here!" The Dragon God Ying suddenly changed his face.

    Dahong hurt himself for a while, and sure enough, he killed everywhere.

    "It''s useless to keep it. Put it out!" Skeleton ancient sea light way.

    "No, give it to me. I want it. It''s good for me." The mosquito Taoist is popular and vigorous.

    Gu Hai was stunned and nodded: "go!"

    "Good! Don''t rob me The mosquito Taoist is popular and vigorous.

    A large number of mosquitoes swarmed to the crazy Dahong and began to devour his flesh and blood.

    Everyone looks out again.

    Yuanshi Tianzun and the six immortals confront each other, and their respective heavenly eyes look at each other coldly.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, you can think of the end of fighting against benxian. From then on, there will be no place for you in the world!" Six immortal cold voice way.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun turned his hand and pinched the Golden Dragon River map. The river map was controlled by the whole body.

    "Six immortals, this is not your fairy dome. If I am right, you are just a divine idea now, aren''t you? Even your noumenon is not qualified to let me have no place in the world. What''s more, you are just a wisp of God now? Have ability, you come here in person? If you come in person, I will repeat the battle against heaven 800, 000 years ago? Only, this time, it''s not heaven, but you are killed in six ways! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said.

    Yuanshi Tianzun''s words make houqing and others open their mouths. Are you kidding? Is Yuanshi Tianzun really looking for death?

    "Presumptuous!" Six immortal eyes dew ice cold road.

    "Presumptuous? Here, you are just a God, I dare to be presumptuous, because I have the strength, for now you a ray of God, I can turn my hand out, do you believe it? After all, you are not the master of the world! You''re far from commanding me! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a cold road on the surface of Tianzhu.

    "The master of the celestial vault? Ha ha, how do you know I''m not the master here? In the six immortals dome, I am an immortal. Here, I am an immortal! " Six immortal cold voice way.

    "The immortal source here is still in my hands. What kind of immortal are you?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun said coldly.

    "All living beings believe in me, and I am an immortal. In this flawed immortal dome, all living beings believe in me. I can mobilize the power of all living beings by probing my hands. Do you believe it or not?" Six immortal cold voice way.

    "Oh?" Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes narrowed. But see, six immortals probe a hand to wave. In the void, a hundred thousand li long golden dragon suddenly appeared¡° High Qi Yun Golden Dragon roared and roared to the whole immortal dome¡° All living beings listen to the order. I am the six immortals. Raise your right hands and lend all your strength to our immortals! " Six immortals a cold drink¡° Hold on With the sound of a dragon''s chant, the sound instantly spread to the ears of all living beings in the flawed immortal dome. Almost all the living beings were excited and knelt down. The voice of the Lord, 800000 years ago, finally wait for the Lord''s response again.

 Chapter 1050

    The immortal vault!

    At the moment when Xianyuan was pulled out by Yuanshi Tianzun, there was no more power from heaven and earth to repair the eighteen cracks. Suddenly, the force of nothingness invaded, and large cracks appeared on the periphery of the flawed immortal dome.

    The whole immortal dome will be destroyed by the force of nothingness. At this moment, the immortal dome is shaking and shaking. All living beings inside naturally fear the most.

    The mountains and the earth are falling apart, and there is a huge gap in the sky, just like the end of the world.

    All the disciples knelt down.

    "Lord, what''s the matter?"

    "The sky is going out. Are we all finished?"

    "Lord, it''s 800000 years since you''ve been here. What can you do now?"

    "Lord

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The fear of the end of the world, so that all hope can only be placed on the six immortals, all people kneel to beg. But there''s no other way.

    At the moment of everyone''s despair, the voice of the six immortals accompanied by a dragon song finally appeared.

    "All living beings listen to the order. I am the six immortals. Raise your right hands and lend all your strength to our immortals!"

    The voice of the six immortals made everyone wide eyed.

    "I heard it, I heard it!"

    "The voice of the Lord, the Lord has not forsaken us!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    All kinds of happiness to faint sound, worship for a lifetime of the Lord, finally appeared.

    "Come on, raise your hand, raise your right hand!"

    "Lord, please help us

    ¡­¡­

    In excitement, all living beings keep raising their right hands.

    This flawed fairy dome is all the crazy believers of the six immortals. When the six immortals speak, the power of belief is transmitted to all people. All this is true, and almost all people raise their right hands.

    No hesitation, no waiting.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    You can see that the power of heaven and earth is like a river running towards the Golden Dragon on the head of the six immortals.

    The power of all living beings. Almost all of them converge.

    How great is the power of all living beings in a fairy dome? Even if the number of creatures in the defective immortal dome is only one percent of that in the six immortal domes, it is also counted in trillions.

    This rolling power is even greater than the power borrowed from a celestial God in the six immortals dome. If this scene appeared in Shenzhou, how many people would have been shocked.

    That force, like a tsunami. They are about to enter the body of liudaoxian.

    In the ancient fairy dome.

    "How can you help me? They made wedding clothes for liudao in Houtu Ziwei said with an unhappy face.

    "Six? Hum, I spread this method of Qi luck. He used my method. Hum Long Wanyu felt sick for a while.

    But no matter what, the six Immortals'' body is about to be doubled.

    On the other side, Yuanshi Tianzun was not afraid, but showed a sneer.

    "Mobilize the power of all living beings? It''s really a way. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work for me! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun said coldly.

    "How can it be useless?" Six immortals disdain the way.

    Above the sky, the Golden Dragon roared, dragging the power from all over the world, rushing to the six immortals, about to merge this boundless power.

    "Those who stand in my way will die!" Yuanshi Tianzun waved his hand.

    "You want to kill me? It''s too early! " The six immortals sneered.

    "I''m not only talking about you, but all those who stand in my way!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun said coldly.

    The six immortals didn''t like it, because after mobilizing the power of all living beings, they could kill Yuanshi Tianzun immediately. No matter how much they said, it was nonsense.

    But at this moment, Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly stretched out his right hand and lifted the sky with his right hand. All of a sudden, in the palm of the right hand appeared a ten Zhang size gray energy ball, the gray energy ball, as if there were countless sword Qi condensation in the general.

    The power of the gray energy ball is gathering more and more, ten feet? No, it''s a hundred feet in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Is that chaos sword Qi? Although powerful, it''s better to face the six immortals who control the power of all living beings, isn''t it The empress of Houtu was curious.

    "No!" The ancient sea suddenly shrinks its pupils.

    "How..." Kong Xuan hasn''t finished asking.

    "Boom!"

    The giant ball in the palm of emperor Tianzun''s hand exploded in the beginning. In an instant, the explosion broke into pieces and burst out hundreds of millions of sword Qi, which shot all over the world.

    "Eh? His chaos sword balloon, play collapse Cat sky cloud stares not to understand a way.

    "No, he''s going to kill!" Gu Hai''s eyes are on the road.

    "Son of a bitch! Yuanshi Tianzun, dare you The six immortals stare.

    However, it''s too late for everything. The chaotic sword Qi seems to cross time and space. It''s very fast and reaches all directions of the world in an instant.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    The chaos sword Qi explodes all over the world, one by one, but the most terrible thing is that every sword Qi penetrates a body.

    Every one of them killed a living creature in an instant.

    "Ah¡° No¡° Help! Help

    Because of the spirit of Jinlong, we can hear the cries of creatures everywhere.

    But the cry was only a cry.

    "Hum!"

    In the place of Qi Yun Jin long, there was no sound.

    "Boom!"

    All the gathered forces of all living beings suddenly disintegrated. Qi Yun Jin Long also broke up suddenly with a cry.

    The power that was going to flow into liudaoxian''s body, or even into liudaoxian''s body, suddenly disappeared.

    "Hiss!" Not far from the ancient sea, a group of people took a cold breath.

    "Well, what''s the matter?" In the ancient immortal dome, the way of outlining and eternal life is staring.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun just killed all the creatures in the world!" Long Wanyu shocked.

    "What, what? Kill all the creatures in xianqiong, and all the people are dead? All the demons are dead? " Gouchen exclaimed.

    All of us were shocked by the means of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    You''re going to die?

    If we don''t agree, we''ll kill all of them?

    In addition to a group of people in Guhai, all the creatures in the flawed fairy dome died, and even the dead spirits in the underworld were destroyed.

    In a flash, all dead!

    "What a cruel killing Long Wanqing shocked.

    Is it the first time that long Wanqing saw someone so cruel and ruthless, killing all the creatures in trillions?

    It''s not how powerful it is, it''s the ruthlessness that really chills everyone''s heart.

    "How much cause and effect does it have to be, he, isn''t he afraid?" Ziwei was shocked.

    "His" talent "should be cultivated to the later stage. Only when it is cultivated to the later stage, will it be free of cause and effect!" Long Wanyu shocked.

    "No cause and effect?" People are surprised to see long Wanyu.

    "Yes, it doesn''t touch Cause and effect. I just didn''t expect that he would be so cruel and so many creatures would be killed in one move? Because it''s blocking him, just blocking him? " Long Wanyu shocked.

    "He slaughtered once when he was in Shenzhou and Nanhai!" Skeleton ancient sea sink a way.

    "Ah?"

    "He has a cold nature." Gu Hai sighs.

    In the distance. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun turned over his hand and slaughtered all the creatures, making the power of the six immortals disappear. The six immortals also looked at Yuanshi Tianzun in surprise.

    There is anger in the heart. Because, this is the first time that the six immortals meet such a heartless person as themselves.

    Ruthless, can be invincible!

    The six immortals looked at the yuanshitianzun, who had grown up to such strength. At that time, they wanted to kill him. Such a person could not stay and must be killed as soon as possible.

    It''s OK to have one of your own.

    "I said, those who stand in my way will die!" Yuanshi Tianzun sneered.

    The six immortals squinted at Yuanshi Tianzun and sneered, "longevity Taoism? I didn''t expect that you are really a figure. Kill my believers. Today, you can''t expect to die well again! "

    While talking, the six immortals waved their hands.

    "Hum!"

    The six Immortals'' eyes of heaven suddenly burst out a black light, a super huge light of killing gods, and ejected from the eyes of heaven.

    "Well! But that''s it At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun said coldly.

    "Hum!"

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the God''s eye suddenly burst out a huge purple light.

    "Boom!"

    The two lights collide, and a super black hole suddenly erupts. The scope of the black hole is expanding rapidly towards the periphery.

    "Go Guhai had a big drink.

    "Whew!"

    All of a sudden, they shot away from the huge battlefield.

    Under the impact of the light of extermination, the Yuanshi Tianzun and the six immortals finally fought with each other.

    Both of them hit each other with one hand, and with great strength, they went straight into the sky.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, Gu Hai and others saw that the whole world was broken by the two men''s forces.

    Is the sky and the earth vertically disconnected?

    There are countless cracks in the flawed fairy dome itself, and their strength is the last straw to defeat the camel. There is a huge chain effect. As soon as the heaven and earth are torn apart, for a moment, the rolling nihilistic power rushes in. The whole world exploded in countless places.

    "Come on, let''s go back to huangquan road!" Said Gu Hai.

    "Yes Kong Xuan immediately responded. I''m going back the same way.

    "Brother in law, you''d better not go back from huangquan road!" Long Wanyu suddenly cried.

    "Why?" Said Gu Hai¡° The sixth way is just a wisp of divine thoughts. There must be divine thoughts guarding the sea of the yellow spring. There is the restriction of Yuanshi Tianzun, so he didn''t pay attention to us. However, once we get out of the sea of the yellow spring, the sixth way will not let go...! " Long Wanyu said. Guhai''s pupil shrinks. On the other hand, Yuanshi Tianzun and liudao immortal fight against each other formally. With the terrible fighting power and the invasion of nihilism, the whole flawed immortal dome is torn apart and the whole day is torn apart. It''s like the whole world is going to be broken¡° Brother-in-law, I have a formation. I need five Yuanman in shangtiangong to do it at the same time. I can condense a formation and stay in nothingness for a short time. When yuanshitianzun and liudao war are over and they are gone, we can go back. I have a way to find the way back! " Long Wanyu said¡° Boom The whole world is falling apart. Gu Hai''s eyes picked, and finally nodded: "let''s go to nothingness, leave this battlefield and listen to Wan Yu!"

 Chapter 1051

    Gu Hai and his party headed for the stars.

    At the moment of soaring into the sky, the power of nothingness invades on a large scale, and the dark bands visible to the naked eye pour into the whole immortal dome.

    As they dodged, they flew up.

    "My array is called" Hunyuan five element array ". In the past, I was going to let the five God envoys perform it, but now they have... However, it''s not impossible to let the five people who are full in the upper heaven palace perform it. This is the array diagram. The five people who are full in the upper heaven palace arrange the five element array, one for each station. The five forces are integrated to form Hunyuan, and the power consumption will slow down. It can last for at least ten years!" Long Wanyu said.

    Then, with a wave of his hand, he condensed a pattern with his magic.

    "Kong Xuan, Wan Qing, Hou Tu, Hou Qing and Mao Tianyun, all of you are in heaven. How about you come to set up the battle?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "I have no problem!" Cried long Wanqing at once.

    Others nodded.

    Long Wanyu''s array is revealed by the ancient sea.

    Five people immediately occupy five positions, and they wave their hands.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, five kinds of energy collide in the void according to a specific frequency, and then form a small spherical boundary, encircling everyone in the center.

    Looking at the rolling dark nihilistic force, people''s faces were frozen.

    "Enter

    The sphere boundary enveloped the people and instantly entered the dark nothingness.

    "Hum!"

    The boundary shakes for a while. It seems that the dripping water falls on the soldering iron and makes a "Yiyi" sound, as if the energy is evaporating. After evaporation, it disappears.

    Nothingness is consuming the power of the border, and it is also consuming the power of the five heavenly palaces. Once the self power of the five people is exhausted, it is the time when the border is broken, because there is no energy supply in nothingness.

    "Yes, it''s more than a hundred times less than the cost of entering nothingness alone!" Houtu''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    "Of course!" Long Wanyu is proud.

    "Look at that flawed fairy dome!" Kong Xuan''s eyes glared.

    Standing in the nothingness and looking at the flawed immortal dome, you can see clearly. At this moment, you can vaguely see that the two forces inside are colliding with each other.

    One black and one white, but the six immortals and the original heaven.

    "Boom!"

    Under each collision, the force produced is like a knife splitting, splitting the whole immortal dome in two. A few times later, the immortal dome fell apart.

    "The power of the six immortals and Yuanshi Tianzun is so powerful!" Kong Xuan was shocked.

    Kong Xuan''s heaven palace is full now, but he still doesn''t imagine that they can break the whole world.

    "You think too much!" Empress Houtu shook her head.

    "Well?"

    "The collapse of heaven and earth was not caused by the heavy blow of Yuanshi Tianzun and liudao immortal. They didn''t have such great power. Heaven and earth are broken, that is because they have innumerable internal injuries and become ill from overwork. The flawed immortal dome itself is about to collapse. At this moment, the force of nothingness is pouring in, and the flawed immortal dome is accelerating the collapse. Yuanshi Tianzun and liudao are just an introduction, just to promote the progress of the flawed immortal dome, they are just the last straw to crush the camel! " The empress of Houtu said in a deep voice.

    "Oh?" Kong Xuan was slightly stunned.

    Bang, click, click!

    The flawed fairy dome suddenly broke into a hundred pieces. Tens of thousands of small pieces.

    It''s like a broken planet. That magnificent scene, see the ancient sea and others are shocked.

    The power of nothingness is rapidly dissolving these fragments. It takes time for the big fragments, but the small fragments disappear in an instant.

    Vaguely, you can see that among the remaining 100 large fragments, there are countless tree shaped energy virtual shadows. It seems that you want to merge these fragments. However, everything can not resist the power of nothingness and is still disappearing.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the battle between Tianzun and liudao immortal was not over. The whole flawed immortal dome collapsed, but they fought in an instant and rushed to nothingness.

    Accompanied by the two people is the end of the control of the Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon attached to the river map.

    "How can I be so unlucky!" Hetu gave a cry of despair, and they disappeared into nothingness.

    "They''re gone! Let''s go back and have a look! " Said Gu Hai.

    "Whew!"

    The border envelops the people and goes straight to the broken and flawed immortal vault.

    But now, it''s hard to tell where is right. Huangquan road disappeared.

    "Without huangquan Road, what should we do now?" Hou Qing is very anxious.

    Gu Hai''s eyes were suddenly frozen as he looked at the virtual shadows of countless trees and the remaining fragments of the immortal dome.

    "Be careful, I''ll put these into the ancient fairy dome!" Said Gu Hai.

    "What?" Everyone was slightly stunned.

    "Just give me a cut in the border!" Said Gu Hai.

    "No, you are accelerating our destruction!" Hou Qing exclaimed.

    "Yes Kong Xuan is the way to respond.

    "Hum!"

    Kong Xuan opened a small hole.

    "No, do you want us to be buried with you?" Hou Qing was very surprised and angry.

    "Shut up Kong Xuan''s eyes glared.

    Long Wanqing also glares back Qing.

    Houtu and maotianyun did not speak.

    But see, Gu hai to border on small mouth a wave.

    The ancient fairy dome seems to open a huge mouth, swallowing a thousand li fragment.

    "HuLong!"

    Suddenly, that super huge fragment, entered the ancient fairy dome.

    At the same time, the ancient immortal dome continues to swallow those big tree shaped energy virtual shadows. Guhai understands that it is the avenue, the avenue struggling in nothingness.

    The six immortal domes and three thousand avenues are a whole, forming a perfect world. Therefore, we are not afraid of the invasion of nothingness. Now, the flawed immortal domes, these avenues are hard to stand alone, and the immortal domes are broken. This is the last struggle.

    It''s like a drowning man suddenly finds a life-saving straw, which naturally rushes in.

    The ancient fairy dome is the way to live.

    All the struggling boulevards are dragging huge fragments of the immortal dome and pouring into the ancient immortal dome.

    "Boom!"

    The avenue enters the ancient fairy dome. Immediately, it was included in the book of life and death, and then formed a road pattern to integrate into the ancient immortal vault. And the fragments of the flawed fairy dome are like the energy of the avenue. It''s filling the road in a hurry.

    Once upon a time, the ancient sea was shaped by countless spirit stones. Now, the world directly makes up for the world. This is more perfect than the spirit stone. Where can I find it?

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    In the ancient fairy dome, with the integration of the avenue, it suddenly expanded rapidly.

    At the same time, in the whole world, it seems that there are many giant trees in the shadow, which is the road rooted in the ancient fairy dome.

    "Is this the old man''s Fairy dome?" Longwanyu surprised.

    In nothingness.

    The power of nothingness and the ancient immortal vault are competing to devour the fragments of the flawed immortal vault. Fortunately, the roads of the flawed immortal vault prefer the ancient immortal vault, so most of the fragments of the flawed immortal vault enter the ancient immortal vault. Expanding the ancient fairy dome.

    This time, there is no need for energy or space force, because everything in these fragments comes with it.

    The creatures in the ancient immortal dome, looking at the whole world are undergoing earth shaking changes.

    One avenue, ten avenues, and a hundred avenues.

    The ancient immortal dome is expanding and the aura is rising.

    When everyone inside was shocked, houqing''s face changed wildly.

    "Guhai, enough is enough!" Hou Qing was surprised and angry.

    Houqing can see that Guhai has gained great benefits. He had already had an opinion on Guhai, but now he is more jealous. At the same time, because Kong Xuan made a small opening in the border, people''s power consumption is enormous.

    I don''t know how long, how long, how long, how long, how long, how long, how long, how long, how long, how long, how long, how long, how long, how long, how long, how long, how long, how long, how long, how long, how long, how long?

    It''s all dead outside.

    "Presumptuous!" Kong Xuan stares back at Qing.

    "Hou Qing, this is not the time to argue!" Long Wanqing said in a deep voice.

    "What is not the time to argue? Kong Xuan is a minister of Guhai. Long Wanqing, you are a woman of Guhai. Of course you are facing him. He''s making a fool of himself, but he wants us to accompany him to die. We don''t know where the six immortals vault is. We can''t have any loss now. Play with him and kill us all. Sister, do you think so? Cat Tianyun, do you want to die? " Hou Qing said coldly.

    Cat Tianyun and Houtu frowned slightly, did not speak, and obviously hesitated.

    "Well, who said that? I naturally know how to get to our fairy dome, and I will go there soon. My brother-in-law consumes some energy. I''ve been calculating it. It''s really no good. We''ll go back to our fairy dome right away! " Long Wanyu suddenly angry way.

    The ancient fairy dome did not isolate the voices of long Wanyu and others.

    "Your past life is heaven, I respect you, but now, you are Guhai''s sister-in-law, don''t think I don''t know, you are facing Guhai, you are pulling us to accompany him to death!" Hou Qing stares at a way.

    "Presumptuous, Hou Qing, how do you speak?" Hou Tu stares.

    "Sister! The old heaven is dead. It''s not heaven any more. It''s just the memory of heaven. It''s not the same at all! " Hou Qing said angrily.

    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Hou Tu stares.

    "Anyway, I don''t care. If you can find our fairy dome, you can find it and tell me!" Hou Qing gives birth to the airway.

    Long Wanyu was also angry: "OK, you don''t believe me? Well, I''ll refine a penetrating eye. You can see for yourself! "

    Said, long Wanyu immediately waved, with the magic condensed an eye-shaped magic weapon.

    Give it a push.

    "Hum!" Eye shaped magic weapon, suddenly three-dimensional around the four, forming a piece of light, most of the light curtain, a nothingness, suddenly a light, appear six immortal dome¡° Where? " Everyone''s eyes lit up¡° Follow the direction of this eye, you can go back. What are you worried about? " Long Wanyu said¡° Then let''s go back quickly! " Hou Qing surprised way¡° No, my brother-in-law''s business is not over. I''ll leave when it''s over! " Longwanyu immediately called¡° If you don''t go, I''ll go. Sister, cat Tianyun, don''t you want to go back immediately? " Empress Qing immediately bewitches a way¡° Hou Qing, shut up and listen to long Wanyu Back soil sink a voice way¡° No, I have to go back. I don''t believe them. If you don''t go, I''ll go! " Hou Qing immediately called a way¡° Why don''t you go? You go, what shall we do with this array? " Long Wanqing stares¡° I have to leave. Sister, cat Tianyun, do you really want to leave Hou Qing looks at them. Because, as soon as they go with themselves, the Hunyuan five element array will be completely dispersed, and Guhai can''t stay in this nothingness. He''ll never get the benefit again¡° Meow, Hou Qing, I was cheated by you once. Do you think I will listen to you? " Cat sky cloud cold way. Obviously, maotianyun is on long Wanyu''s side¡° Hou Qing, you let me down The empress of Houtu also has a face of hating iron but not steel¡° Hum, if you don''t leave. However, I remind you that the unborn man, although he was against me, Kong Xuan and cat Tianyun at that time, he was not perfect in Shangtian palace. He just used Shoushi''s means. As soon as I leave, you Hunyuan Wuxing formation will be scattered, and you won''t have much time! " Hou Qing looks at Gu Hai with a sneer. With that, Hou Qing wants to withdraw his array¡° Hou Qing, you All eyes were angry. You have to have five grand palaces in heaven, not one less. But now, when Hou Qing left¡° I''ll make up for it Suddenly, the ancient sea of skeletons stepped out of the ancient fairy dome.

 Chapter 1052

    Looking at the ancient sea itself eating up the fragments of the flawed immortal dome with the ancient immortal dome, although I don''t know what happened inside, houqing knows that the ancient sea is searching for great benefits, so she doesn''t want to let the ancient sea go smoothly. Only then must leave, lets the public compromise, stops the ancient sea to obtain the benefit.

    But now, suddenly a man in black appeared?

    Houqing hasn''t seen him do it, but skeleton Guhai wants to replace him, but it makes houqing feel better.

    "Do you have a plan to go to heaven for the grand circle? You have to make up for it Hou Qing sneered.

    "It''s enough to fill the gap." Skeleton ancient sea light way.

    Wrapped in a black robe, skeleton Guhai did not let houqing see his appearance.

    "The difference? Ha ha, do you know how much this nothingness costs us? You didn''t go to heaven to complete your cultivation. You are looking for your own death! " Hou Qing stares at a way.

    On one side, Gu Hai said, "Hou Qing, do you want to leave or stay?"

    "Of course I''ll leave!" Hou Qing stares at a way.

    "If you want to leave, don''t make noise here. Go away quickly!" The ancient sea itself sinks into the sound channel.

    "I, you!" Hou Qing''s eyes glared.

    Gu Hai has a look of disgust, which makes Hou Qing very depressed.

    "Houqing, if you dare to leave, you are not my brother!" Houtu is anxiously criticizing houqing.

    "Hum, elder sister, I''ve said that heaven is dead. Why are you still loyal to long Wanyu?" Hou Qing depressed way.

    "Shut up Houtu said angrily.

    "Hum, anyway, I don''t care about you. The black robed man hasn''t gone to heaven yet. You stay here, just waiting to die. Without me, how does this array work? You don''t go to the six immortals dome like me, hum!" Hou Qing gave a cold hum.

    "Boom!"

    Houqing broke away from the array and shot away in the distance.

    As soon as houqing left, the boundary formed by this array suddenly shook and was about to break.

    In a flash, Gu Hai stops in the missing position of the array, and suddenly a force of skeleton rushes into the array.

    "Hum!"

    The border has stabilized again.

    However, the consumption of the ancient sea of skeletons is also huge. However, the ancient sea of skeletons has a strange hand out of the border.

    "Hum!"

    A hand of a skeleton stretched out, and all the people who looked at it were stunned.

    human skeleton? Is this man in black a skeleton? Is it bone God?

    However, they were stunned by another scene. The hand of the skeleton stretched out, and without using the gang mask to protect the body, they used the skeleton to touch the nothingness. However, strangely, the hand of the skeleton was not melted away.

    "Meow, what the hell, is this palm in nothingness?" Cat sky cloud startles a way.

    In amazement, he stretched out a cat''s paw.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    A burst of yiyixiang, a large area of cat hair on the cat''s claws, like water vapor, disappeared in an instant.

    "Meow, I''m lying to the cat. How can you be ok?" Cat sky cloud quickly retracts cat''s claws and looks at the ancient sea of skeletons in consternation.

    The ancient sea of skeletons is really nothing. Even in the nothingness, there is a strange force of nothingness entering the body. It not only does not decompose and disappear, but also strengthens the ancient sea of skeletons.

    "Brother in law, this, this is?" Long Wanyu''s eyes brightened as if she had guessed something.

    Gu Hai nodded: "yes, that''s it!"

    As the ancient sea entered the ancient immortal dome, long Wanyu was very excited: "I thought it was destroyed!"

    "How did it come into being? Your ribs? " Gu Hai is curious.

    "No, it''s actually the spine of my previous life! After being ablated by the force of nothingness, some of them are just like ribs, and all the joints are integrated! " Long Wanyu shocked.

    "Unfortunately, his consciousness now..." Gu Hai frowns slightly.

    "Brother in law, don''t worry. It''s useless for me. It''s too late for me to be happy to be my brother-in-law. In fact, this spine was broken at that time. Later, after I asked someone to connect it for me, it often made me uncomfortable. 800000 years ago, there was a mutation in nothingness. I can''t say anything about it. Anyway, brother-in-law, study it yourself!" Long Wanyu shook his head.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    Outside, as the ancient sea of skeletons absorbs more and more nihilistic power, the supply of array is increasing.

    For a moment, cat Tianyun, Houtu, long Wanqing and Kong Xuan all looked at the ancient sea of skeletons in amazement.

    "Meow, you really haven''t been to heaven yet. How, how can this array be almost full of your strength, and I don''t need to consume it?"

    "Yes, it seems that we just need to stabilize the array. We don''t need to provide energy?" Kong Xuan was also surprised.

    "Wouldn''t it be better not to provide energy? I''m sorry to trouble you Skeleton ancient sea solemnly way.

    "Your voice, Guhai?" Cat sky cloud suddenly eyes a bright.

    Just now, the ancient sea of skeletons and the ancient sea itself were together, and everyone didn''t think about it. At this moment, the ancient sea itself entered the ancient fairy dome, and suddenly found that the sound of the ancient sea of skeletons and the ancient sea itself were the same person.

    Guhai nodded.

    "Eh?" There was an accident. But I understood in a moment.

    Separate?

    Is this skeleton part of Guhai?

    The rolling force of nothingness, constantly pouring into the body of the ancient sea of skeletons, is also strengthening the ancient sea of skeletons, as if to help him impact on the palace of heaven.

    On the other side, the ancient fairy dome is devouring one avenue after another.

    Broken by the six immortals and Yuanshi Tianzun, there are some flaws. The fragments of the immortal dome have gone nowhere.

    Skeleton Guhai took people to look around for a period of time.

    At this moment, you don''t need to expend a little of your own strength. Naturally, people don''t complain.

    In the ancient fairy dome.

    More and more pieces of flawed fairy dome and roads are integrated into the ancient fairy dome, and the whole ancient fairy dome has been enlarged more than 100 times.

    "Boom!"

    The whole world has undergone earth shaking changes.

    "There are two hundred and twenty avenues, brother-in-law. The fairy dome is also becoming more powerful!" Longwanyu surprise way.

    The two hundred and twenty avenues also poured the rolling force into Guhai, repairing the injury of Guhai itself. Before long, the injury of Guhai was 80% better.

    Except for the five people who arranged the array outside, all the others were brought into the ancient immortal dome by the ancient sea.

    "How many avenues are there in the immortal dome?" Looking at the ancient sea itself, we can see long Wanyu.

    "A total of 300 pieces, all of which were collected by Liu Dao and I for many years!" Long Wanyu sighed.

    "Oh? "Treasure it?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Of course, the road is not so easy to condense. You need to have the most thorough understanding of a certain road, and then have endless energy to fill it. I have collected it for countless years. In every era, all kinds of talented people help me understand and perfect the rules of each branch of the Road, and gather countless talents. How many generations can I complete the accumulation of a road, I have collected 200 pieces in total, and I don''t know where I got 100 pieces from the six roads. Based on these 300 pieces, I collected countless rules, made the rudiments of the road, and managed to form the holy heaven fairy dome. I helped six roads wholeheartedly, but I didn''t expect that he was a liar! " Long Wanyu said angrily.

    "We only found two hundred and twenty, and the other eighty, which seem to have dissipated?" Guhai sighed.

    "No, the tenacity of every avenue is stronger than that of shangtiangong Yuanman. It won''t disappear in a year!" Long Wanyu said immediately.

    "If so, keep looking!" Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    A group of people in the nothingness constantly looking for, sure enough, a road was found, collected by the ancient sea.

    Six months later.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise all over the skeleton sea, which seemed to form a wave to rush to the people.

    "Meow, you, you broke through? Is shangtiangong a great success Cat sky cloud exclaimed.

    Houtu also looked blankly at the ancient sea of skeletons.

    "Luck Guhai nodded.

    People look at the ancient sea of skeletons in a daze.

    This is unreasonable. Here, only consumption and no accumulation are right. How did you break through? What''s the breakthrough?

    However, the fact is that the ancient sea of skeletons has really broken through.

    In silence, they continued to find their way.

    Two months later, the last Avenue was finally found.

    "Boom!"

    The ancient fairy dome swallowed and then closed the exit.

    The whole ancient immortal dome is now one percent of the size of six immortal domes, and has two realms of yin and Yang. A small six immortals dome was born.

    "After all, it has been consumed by nothingness, which is twice as weak as the flawed immortal dome!" Long Wanyu frowned.

    "I''m satisfied!" Guhai laughs.

    "Brother in law, do you still have the road to chess? Oh, and hell, humanity, Asura, brute? However, there is no excess energy for them to gather together. These are the four records of the six samsara. They are the foundation of the three thousand road. If you want to use energy to show them, you need to spend more than 100 times! " Longwanyu surprised.

    "No harm, this reincarnation four, later think of a way!" Guhai laughs.

    "But, brother-in-law, how can you have their figures? Isn''t it true that only by thoroughly understanding the road can we draw the road? How could you... " Long Wanyu was surprised.

    Gu Hai didn''t hide it. He got the book of life and death.

    In the book of death and life, 305 road patterns suddenly brightened long Wanyu''s eyes.

    "The book of life and death? It''s really a Book of life and death. I, I thought I was taken away by thirty! " Longwanyu surprised.

    Guhai wave back people, only Guhai and longwanyu two people standing in a hall.

    "Wan Yu, what did you just mention? What''s the matter? Besides, do you know the book of life and death? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Of course, but most people don''t know. He''s too old!" Long Wanyu recalled.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai was surprised¡° Brother in law, do you know how I became heaven in my previous life? " Long Wanyu looks at the ancient sea¡° Are you the first creature born in heaven and earth? " Gu Hai looks at long Wanyu¡° No, I''m the third, the second creature born from heaven and earth. It''s called "thirty!" Long Wanyu recalled¡° Thirty? Are you from the six immortals Gu Hai was shocked¡° Six immortals? Well, I also call it the six immortals vault. However, thirty is really the second creature in the six immortals vault. He was the real leader of the immortal vault at that time. He is the master of heaven and earth. Unfortunately, the development of the whole immortal vault is very slow, and there are too few creatures. Thirty one day he came to me and said he would go to the void to look for other immortals vault. " Long Wanyu recalled¡° Thirty? Going to nothingness and looking for another fairy vault? " Gu Hai was shocked¡° Yes, he said, we were too boring that day. There were too few creatures. Two or three big cats and two little kittens had no desire to rule, and they were about to leave. So he took out the book of death and life. The three thousand law records in the book of death and life could be transferred to three thousand Avenue. He forced the three thousand law records off the book of death and life, and refined them into "Xianyuan" and gave me Xianyuan, I am heaven, and then I dominate heaven and earth, but he left heaven and earth and went to nothingness. He may have died early! " Long Wanyu said. The ancient sea is a huge wave in my heart. What''s the situation? The "thirty" on the other side of the earth is the master of the six immortals dome, and then invades the other side of the earth? Are you from liudao fairy dome? If another person says that Gu Hai doesn''t believe it at all, but long Wanyu is reincarnated from heaven. Naturally, her words are facts. But even so, Guhai had a long time to recover from the news.

 Chapter 1053

    "Thirty is the second living creature and the former ruler of heaven and earth. You just said that thirty has a strong desire to rule?" Gu Hai looks at long Wanyu.

    "Yes, he paid more attention to his own strength. In the past, in order to improve his cultivation system, he slaughtered almost all the living creatures in the world, collected their souls and practiced Dafa. Later, the new spirit was born again. He ruled hundreds of millions of living creatures, feeling too little and too weak, just like man ruled ants. Without a sense of achievement, he went to nothingness, I''m looking for another fairy vault, but in the nothingness, how can there be another fairy vault? Wuji is born of Taiji. Wuji is nothing. Taiji is something. Nihility is opposite to our immortal dome Long Wanyu frowned.

    "What if I come back at 30?" Guhai frowned.

    "Thirty? Come back? Isn''t he dead? " Long Wanyu was stunned.

    "What if I didn''t die?" Guhai once again solemnly said.

    Long Wanyu looked at Gu Hai in surprise and finally frowned: "he will take control of heaven and earth immediately. Moreover, he is more ruthless to the common people than Tianzun and liudao. "

    "Oh?"

    "Moreover, with the strength of thirty, liudao may not be able to stop him. Thirty gave Xianyuan to me before he left, but he must have a back hand. It''s not difficult for him to take back the control of xianqiong!" Long Wanyu recalled.

    "I know!" Gu Hai nodded solemnly.

    "But my brother-in-law, most of them are dead. In fact, the most worrying thing is the general!" Long Wanyu said with a bitter smile.

    "Generals?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, although I was killed by liudaozhenjun in those years, maybe there were still generals in it!" Long Wanyu guessed.

    "Why?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "He''s a source of violence!" Long Wanyu frowned.

    "What do you mean? What is the origin of this general? " Gu Hai is curious.

    "I don''t know where he came from 30000 years after he left. At that time, the world was peaceful and I loved peace. However, generals and ministers always caused wars and riots!" Long Wanyu recalled.

    "Why did he cause a riot?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "He said that the strength of all living beings in this world is too weak to withstand the wind and rain. He needs to make the people in the world strong. Peace can''t be exchanged for strength. Only by fighting and constant fighting can one peerless master after another be cultivated." Long Wanyu recalled.

    "To train the best? Why? " Gu Hai was shocked.

    The generals don''t want to win the heaven and earth, but they are training the masters of Shenzhou and earth?

    "He seems to know about the existence of thirty, so he hopes to cultivate peerless experts to deal with thirty." Long Wanyu recalled.

    "The generals and ministers have a grudge against thirty?" Gu Hai said in amazement.

    "Maybe, but it''s also very strange. The generals of Sanhe have never met each other, and I can''t understand. Oh, by the way, in those days, the witches led a group of Terrans to teach them strange skills. No, he just led them through the door, but let the witches grope for their own strange skills one by one, and then fight with the witches. He didn''t want the result, He only needs the process, he only needs the strong. It doesn''t matter whether it''s the Lich or the witch. He doesn''t command the lich, but controls the battle of the Lich. He wants to use the war to make the strongest in the whole world stronger. " Long Wanyu recalled.

    "No wonder the witches were going to win in the past, and the generals and ministers would stop fighting!" Guhai frowned.

    "No one knows what the generals and ministers think. The battle of the Lich in those years caused countless deaths and injuries in the world. Of course, I couldn''t go down and went to the generals and ministers to make a theory. But the generals and ministers have been avoiding me, and I don''t know what he is thinking! He wants war, I want peace. Perhaps the appearance of liudaozhenjun is to help the generals kick away my stumbling block, ah Long Wanyu said with a bitter smile.

    "You''re right. In the years of peace, talent is human. During the period of war, people are not as good as dogs. Your peace policy allows all living beings to preserve their dignity. " Guhai comforted.

    Long Wanyu nodded.

    "By the way, that day, you integrated the river map into Jinlong''s body. Why..." Gu Hai is curious.

    "I think the body of long Wanyu is very good. Later, though they helped me rebuild my body with the power of their faith, the Jinlong body is far different from my previous life. I don''t want it. I''m sorry to let them go for nothing, so I absorbed some of the necessary strength, improved my accomplishments, and gave them the river map! " Long Wanyu said with a smile.

    "How much have you improved?" Gu Hai is curious.

    "I''m also the second one to be built in the palace of heaven." Long Wanyu immediately complacent way.

    "Well, your own way, your own decision!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "It''s a pity that the river map seems very unlucky!" Long Wanyu said.

    "Yes, I don''t know what the result is now. However, now we have to accept what we should accept. It''s time for us to go back!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Well!" Long Wanyu nodded.

    ---------------

    Six fairylands, the land of God. Longevity Taoism.

    Yuanshi Tianzun''s hair is a little scattered. He grabs Jinlong and returns to Yuanshi hall.

    "Boom!"

    Jinlong fell on the main hall square and broke a large number of stone slabs.

    At the moment, the cultivation was sealed, and he Tu of the golden dragon was in despair: "how can I be so unlucky?"

    "See you, master!" A group of longevity Taoist disciples came to worship in surprise.

    But Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he looked up at the sky.

    "Boom!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the momentum was rolling down.

    "Hum!"

    There was a crack in the center. Suddenly, the black eye of heaven was staring at Yuanshi Tianzun.

    "Wow!"

    In an instant, all Wanshou Taoist disciples knelt down under this heavenly power.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun?" From the sky came the sound of six immortals.

    "Ah, six immortals? You know my ability in the first world war just now. Why do you want to fight again? Your noumenon is still closed. How about you come out and fight with you again? " Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t let him. He looked at the eyes of heaven coldly.

    Hearing the words of Yuanshi Tianzun, all Wanshou Taoist disciples shivered. As for other people who pay attention to this place, they are also surprised.

    Did the emperor seek death? Dare to talk to the six immortals like this?

    However, the six immortals didn''t say anything more. Instead, they confronted Yuanshi Tianzun.

    For a time, Wanshou Taoism fell into a strange atmosphere.

    Far away, the Western Lingshan, take the entrance of the temple.

    The generals stood with their hands down and looked at the longevity Taoist entrance in the distance with a smile.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun? Have you cultivated those spiritual lights left by thirty to such a degree? Even Liu Dao hesitated? " The generals were slightly surprised.

    It seems to feel the eyes of the generals. The distant eye of heaven suddenly turned.

    Apart from a long distance, I coldly looked at the generals who grabbed the entrance of the temple.

    "Well, generals? Yuanshi Tianzun? Oh, you can wait. Enjoy it while you are here. It''s the time for you to die when we leave the pass! " The cold hum of six immortals came from the sky.

    "Then wait and see!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun said coldly.

    Distant generals, is also a smile.

    "Boom!"

    The eye of heaven closed slowly and the dark clouds cleared away.

    The six immortals finally left.

    At the moment, the disciples of Wanshou Taoism are stunned, because from what the six immortals said just now, they seem to understand that even the six immortals can''t be the leader at the moment?

    How strong should the leader be? Everyone was shocked.

    So knowing that there is a person against heaven, but the six immortals can''t do it. Only then did the Dragon Warring States have such domineering power, right? Does the leader also have the strength of the Dragon Warring States period?

    Yuanshi Tianzun looked coldly at the generals who took the entrance of the temple from a long distance.

    The generals looked at Yuanshi Tianzun, and there was a flash of appreciation in their eyes. They gave Yuanshi Tianzun a smile.

    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the generals and ministers, and his eyes narrowed. He seemed to be a little confused, but he also understood that the generals and ministers were powerful, and he relied on his real power to make the six immortals compromise during the closure of the noumenon. So are the generals?

    "Hum!" Hum coldly. In the beginning, Emperor Tianzun ignored the generals and ministers.

    Turn around and look at the Golden Dragon on the ground.

    "In human form, come in with me!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun turned to Jinlong.

    "Hum!"

    The Golden Dragon had no bondage in a moment, as if he were free.

    Yuanshi Tianzun takes his hand and enters Yuanshi hall.

    The Golden Dragon slowly turned into a thin man, just like the river map 800, 000 years ago.

    Hetu watched Yuanshi Tianzun step into Yuanshi hall. At this moment, it''s a good time to escape. But, Hetu didn''t dare. This is Yuanshi Tianzun who doesn''t even pay attention to the six immortals. He is in his hands, just like carrying a chicken to escape? Isn''t that death?

    "How can I be so unlucky!" With a sad face, Hetu followed Yuanshi Tianzun into Yuanshi hall.

    "Kuang!" The door of the main hall slammed shut.

    Take the entrance of the temple.

    The generals'' eyes narrowed slightly: "in the hands of the emperor Yuanshi, there are traces of the road. Is it a rule figure? Oh, it seems that the strength of Yuanshi Tianzun is going to be even higher! "

    "Allah, on the other side of longevity Taoism, there are Qin figurines. They come here. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is calling on the six immortals!" Long Aotian comes in a hurry.

    Long Aotian, the son of the Dragon God Ying, now follows the generals.

    "I already know!" Generals light way.

    "Yes, Allah is invincible!" Long Aotian said respectfully.

    "It seems that Yuanshi Tianzun should have fought with liudao in nothingness. And Yuanshi Tianzun got the golden dragon? What''s more, is it the source of the celestial dome? " The general frowned and analyzed.

    "Allah, what do you say?" Long Aotian doubts¡° Long Aotian Generals light way¡° Yes Long Aotian''s face suddenly subsided¡° You set out at once and go to the netherworld and huangquan sea. Help me find out the situation there! " Generals light way¡° Yes, but Allah, what message do you need? " Long Aotian doubts¡° Huangquan sea? I haven''t been there for a hundred thousand years. There are several roads leading to the holy heaven and fairy dome. In the past, Houtu was working on some things, and I didn''t disturb them. However, it seems that Houtu''s scheming has all gone astray, which has brought great benefits to Yuanshi Tianzun. The holy heaven and fairy dome must be completely destroyed without the protection of Xianyuan. Go and have a look, and report any abnormality, Nothing unusual, that''s all! " Generals light way¡° Yes¡° I''m going to a place, so I don''t have time to inquire. If I''m not in when you come back, just wait. I''ll be back in a few days! " The general said in a deep voice¡° Yes Long Aotian answered¡° Whew In a flash, the generals disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 1054

    Ancient fairy dome!

    The black mosquito of the mosquito Taoist devoured the crazy Dahong. The endless resentment also complements the dark heart of the mosquito Taoist, that is, the heart of the fly and the mosquito.

    The mosquito Taoist''s whole body suddenly expanded, and a huge breath came out.

    "Taoist mosquito, have you gone to heaven full?" The Dragon God Ying asked.

    Taoist mosquito shook his head: "not yet, not enough! I need this resentment! "

    "Well?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "It''s a little short, your majesty. I''m incompetent!" The mosquito Taoist said with a bitter smile.

    "It''s not as perfect as shangtiangong, so to speak, just upgrade your accomplishments!" Guhai comforted.

    "Yes The mosquito Taoist nodded.

    "Since Ji Dihong has sent people to practice this" manipulation of human heart ", there should be more than Dahong, there should be others! Wait for the chance later! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    ------------

    Shenzhou earth, rhubarb Dynasty, a very remote valley.

    Ji Dihong stood outside the valley, listening to the shrill voice of the woman in the valley.

    "Ah, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost. Return my son!" A woman''s shrill scream came out.

    A huge resentment, as if the sky were dyed black in general.

    "Ah Suddenly there was a scream. It''s like something exploded.

    Soon, a man in white was dragged out by a group of rhubarb bodyguards.

    The man in white, with his head blown open, died miserably.

    "My Lord, I have failed again!" A bodyguard said respectfully.

    Ji Dihong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what''s going on inside?"

    "Tell the Lord that we imitate Dahong''s original method and help to practice this Sorcerer''s secret method. However, so far, only Dahong can bear the resentment of pregnant women and their children when practicing this method. Others are all carried away by the resentment and burst their heads!" A bodyguard said bitterly.

    "Only Dahong can practice?" Ji Dihong looks ugly.

    "Yes, no one can bear it for the time being, unless the people extradited by Dahong, but those people are all Dahong''s vassals. Every time, Dahong needs to give them some sorcery, otherwise, they will die of the explosion of the three spirits. Now only Da Hong can practice! " The guard said bitterly.

    Ji Dihong''s face turned ugly.

    After him is emperor Kong.

    "Holy, are you sure Dahong is dead?" Kong Di said with a trace of horror.

    "Dahong extradited a total of 100 people. Only 50 people went to pursue Guhai this time. There are still 50 people left in Xuanyuan city. However, they died overnight. Dahong died. Their hearts will no longer be bound. They will be blasted by resentment!" Ji Dihong said coldly.

    "I don''t know if Gu Hai is dead!" Emperor Kong also had a bad look.

    "People control. When I use it, I want to consume this resentment. I haven''t used it all these years. I''m just waiting for an opportunity to control the emperors and suzerain all over the world one day. Unfortunately, before I have time, I''ve been...!" Ji Dihong''s face was gloomy.

    "And now what?" Confucius said anxiously.

    "Continue, continue to find people to try, from the prison, find those people who are heinous, one by one, and eventually find people similar to Dahong. I don''t believe it. If you lose Dahong, no one can practice this skill! " Ji Dihong said coldly.

    "Yes

    -------------

    In nothingness.

    "That''s the direction. Come on, we''re back!" The cat day cloud Dun time big happy way.

    From the beginning of choosing to come back, Gu Hai and his party turned around in nothingness for nearly a month. Only under the guidance of long Wanyu did they find the way back to the six immortals.

    In front of me, I saw a giant. This periphery is naturally stars distorted by time.

    Seeing these stars, everyone was kind.

    This is liudao fairy dome. Are we back?

    They were about to rush to the stars, but the empress suddenly changed her face.

    "What''s that? Hou Qing Empress Houtu was surprised.

    They followed the exclamation of Houtu. But there is a big yellow net in the nothingness of the outer edge of the six immortals dome. The big net is flowing in liquid state, as if a steady stream of yellow energy is pouring out from the six immortals dome.

    In the center of the big net, houqing was tied up in the shape of a big character. The whole body is emitting black gas, as if the whole body power is melting.

    "Is houqing tied up? Didn''t you return to the six immortals vault? " Kong Xuan was surprised.

    "I deserve it, meow, I want him to run!" Cat sky cloud stares a way.

    "Is this the power of the sea? There is a steady supply of weak water in the yellow spring, and houqing is not allowed to go back. For more than half a year, houqing is going to be unable to hold on, isn''t she Long Wanqing was shocked.

    "I''ve been in nothingness for more than half a year, and Hou Qing is about to die. Gu, Mr. Gu...!" The empress of Houtu looked at the ancient sea of skeletons with a trace of request in her eyes.

    No matter how angry houqing is, it''s his brother. Houtu naturally wants to save houqing. However, Houtu understands that long Wanyu listens to Gu Hai and needs Gu Hai''s approval.

    "Let''s go!" Guhai nodded directly.

    "Thank you very much." Houtu said gratefully.

    Houqing had betrayed everyone when she left. Gu Haineng went to help her, obviously because of her own face.

    A group of people quickly toward the big formation of the yellow spring, and in a twinkling of an eye to the near.

    "Put me back!" At the moment, Hou Qing was so weak that she couldn''t speak.

    The rolling force of nothingness poured into the body, constantly decomposing houqing''s power. Now houqing has no power to struggle, and the body will be decomposing and dying in a period of time.

    Houqing eyebrow, a green light ball, half in houqing body, half exposed.

    "GA GA GA, Hou Qing, you are so tenacious. You are still alive now. Don''t blame us. If you want to blame us, blame yourself for being too valuable or stupid! As soon as we set up the array, you''re back in the net, Gaga, gaga A cold smile came through the big array.

    Hou Qing trembled: "Jiang Zu seed, I can give it to you, you can put me back!"

    "Let you come back? Do you think we are stupid? When chunshenshou asked me to come here, I was just going to kill Guhai and avenge him. I didn''t expect that there would be a harvest like this. If the seeds of JIANGZU were separated from your body, I could create a new wind system. JIANGZU, houqing, you haven''t been successful for so many years. The seeds of JIANGZU fell on you. It''s too condescending! " The cold voice laughs again.

    "Let go of me, let go of me, dongfangshou, you have the ability to let go of me, you and I are one-on-one!" Hou Qing roared indignantly.

    "Well, do you think I''m stupid? one-on-one? Even if we deal with Guhai, I''m not ready to come forward. It''s to start the array on the sea of the yellow spring. The array here was set up by Jiang Lianshan in that year. It is based on the weak water of the yellow spring and can extend beyond nothingness. Hum, Jiang Lianshan wanted to learn from Liu Daozhen Jun and kill the heaven outside the fairy dome, so he made this big battle. Unfortunately, in my opinion, this battle is a joke. It''s impossible to stop the six immortals. Even if you go to heaven to be perfect, you won''t be fooled. But, Hou Qing, you''re really stupid. You''ve been recruited, ha ha, It''s useless for Jiang Lianshan. Can you win? " The voice of Dongfang Shou''s sarcasm came again.

    "Roar!" Hou Qing roared with depression.

    "Wait. Soon, your flesh will be broken down. When you are completely dismembered, it''s time for me to pick up the seeds of JIANGZU!" Dongfangshou''s voice came from the big array.

    "No, it shouldn''t be like this!" Hou Qing showed bitterness and indignation.

    But, at the moment, I can''t get rid of it at all. The great array is also being consumed, but there is a steady stream of weak water pouring out from below, but there is nothing we can do about it.

    At this moment, houqing finally regretted her recklessness and knew that she would not come back alone. It''s all because of Guhai. If it wasn''t for Guhai, I wouldn''t have lost my sense of propriety.

    In a daze, Hou Qing was weak enough to close her eyes.

    "Hoo

    When Hou Qing was in despair, suddenly a group of light and shadow appeared.

    However, Gu Hai and his party arrived.

    "Is this a longevity array?" The unborn was shocked.

    "Longevity array?" The skeleton ancient sea surprised way.

    "Yes, your majesty, you only need to hit the eight Cableways at the same time to break the battle!" The unborn immediately pointed out.

    "Hou Qing, how did you become like this?" Houtu cried.

    In his anxiety, Houtu was bombarded by eight energies according to the unborn.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    The weak waters of the yellow spring burst and burst. Houqing was relieved immediately.

    "Sister, is that you, sister?" Houqing suddenly woke up. Seeing Houtu Niang, she was overjoyed.

    "Who dares to break my array!" At the other end of the array, there was a voice of surprise and anger.

    Skeleton Sea showed a sneer: "dongfangshou? Is it really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes and run into them? "

    "Whew!"

    A group of people rushed to hundreds of millions of stars in an instant and entered the six immortals dome.

    The place I came back is still over the huangquan sea.

    As soon as they entered the heaven and the earth, they were cordial. Although there was not much danger before, they were worried every day in the nothingness of heaven and earth. That''s enough.

    Stepping into the six immortals dome, all of us suddenly felt at ease.

    As for Shoushi, dongfangshou?

    "Kong Xuan, find dongfangshou and take it!" The skeleton ancient sea ordered.

    "Yes

    In a flash, Kong Xuan rushed to the place where the voice came from.

    Houtu constantly pours energy into houqing''s body to help him repair his injury. Although houqing wakes up at the moment, he seems to have lost a lot of cultivation, and his whole body can''t move, and there are large cracks.

    "Sister, brother, I''m sorry!" Hou Qing regretted¡° Meow, ha ha, Hou Qing, didn''t you have a hard mouth before? " Cat sky cloud is to laugh a way. The ancient sea is stepping out of the ancient fairy dome. Long Wanqing immediately stepped forward, holding the hand of Guhai noumenon, his eyes full of soft light¡° Wanqing, we''re back! " Guhai noumenon holds long Wanqing''s hand¡° Well Long Wanqing said softly. Taoist mosquito, Dragon God Ying, and long Wanyu all follow the ancient sea to step out of the ancient immortal vault. Long Wanyu looks at her sister enviously. The mosquito Taoist, Dragon God Ying and the unborn are rushing to Kong Xuan''s place in the distance to catch Dongfang Shou.

 Chapter 1055

    Great Han Dynasty!

    It has been almost a year since Guhai left Wujiang. Most officials thought Guhai was closed. Only a few people know that Guhai is out of business.

    These days, some major events have taken place in Shenzhou, casting a shadow on the Great Han Dynasty.

    Outside the main hall.

    Chen xian''er is waiting with Gu Qin and other ministers, while some ministers are anxiously pacing back and forth.

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the main hall opened.

    All of them immediately looked at the Tathagata coming out from the inside.

    "What happened to Shangguan scar, Aosheng and Guhan in Dali Tathagata?" Chen xian''er said eagerly.

    "Amitabha, we have passed the most dangerous moment now. We will be able to cultivate ourselves in a short time!" The Tathagata solemnly said.

    "Hoo All the people outside the hall immediately breathed a long breath.

    However, Meng Tai, Gao Xianzhi, Gu Qin, Chen Tianshan and others still have a shadow in their hearts.

    Shangguanchen, Guhan, that''s shangtiangong. Actually, I was hurt like this. It was really a crisis before.

    "Empress Chen, Shangguan scares them. I''ll help them heal, but the group outside The Tathagata frowned.

    "Those who dare to intrude into Wujiang Tiandu have all been poisoned by me. Don''t worry, no one can come in unless Ji Dihong comes with his army!" Chen xian''er said angrily.

    "Empress Chen Shenwei, but there are some fine works in Wujiang Tiandu!" The Tathagata frowned.

    "The Buddha of the great day is assured that Jinyi Wei has been completely enforcing the whole city, and thoroughly checking the registered residence, we must find all the details." Montaigne said immediately.

    The Tathagata nodded.

    "The rhubarb Dynasty is at its peak. This year, too many things happened. I just hope Mr. Gu will return soon!" The Tathagata sighs.

    The crowd nodded.

    Only empress Chen is suffering at the moment.

    Because, when the six immortals fought with the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and broke the flawed immortal vault, the road to huangquan was broken, and Chen xian''er could not feel the ancient sea.

    At the beginning, Chen xian''er was terrified, but she didn''t dare to tell anyone. I''ve been taking it all by myself. I firmly believe that my husband will be in good condition, but for more than half a year, Chen xian''er is also afraid. Extremely afraid, in case, in case..., how to do?

    There is a thick fog outside Wujiang Tiandu.

    A group of black robed people stood on a mountain outside the fog.

    "My Lord, it''s too hard to chew the bone of Wujiang Tiandu. How many people have we broken in? What should we do now?" A group of people in black looked at the first one.

    "I don''t know what''s going on inside, so no one has ever come out?" The black robed leader said in a deep voice.

    "How can I get out? The fog around here is poisonous. Even if the upper heaven palace is full, who dares to go in and out?" A subordinate shook his head.

    "Don''t worry, the emperor will soon release his hand to destroy the boundless capital of heaven. Moreover, I heard that the fourth man of the holy land of heaven is coming!" The black robe leads the way.

    "The old four? The big devil? " A group of black robed people instinctively shivered.

    "Yes, the Great Han Dynasty suffered a heavy loss this time, and the ancient sea did not appear. It must have been a real accident. The spirit disappeared, the emperor collapsed, and the Great Han was in the past!" The black robed leader sneered.

    "Yes, the luck is gone. Guhai must have died long ago!" All the people in black immediately nodded.

    At the moment when people look at the boundless capital of heaven with ridicule. The ancient sea and his party return to the six immortals from nothingness and enter the sea of netherworld.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a loud noise resounded over the whole boundless sky.

    Just look at the cloudless sky, suddenly, out of thin air, the golden light, a stream of Qi, whistling from all directions, straight into the boundless sky.

    Air transport, endless air transport, rolling air transport sea suddenly appears, and then condenses a super huge air transport Golden Dragon with a length of 40000 Li.

    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The Golden Dragon roared, and it was said that emperor handi was going to all parts of the world. Heaven and earth vibrate, and everything is quiet.

    A group of black robed people outside Wujiang Tiandu suddenly froze there.

    Just now, it was said that the Qi luck of the Great Han Dynasty was broken, and the emperor died. In a twinkling of an eye, the Qi luck came back? It''s, it''s not possible.

    "Da, my Lord, the great handi is back with his spirit. Guhai, Guhai?" A subordinate said blankly.

    "Go, go, leave Wujiang Tiandu at once!" The leader of the black robe turned around and shot at the distance.

    The boundless sky without the ancient sea is terrible enough. Now, when the ancient sea comes back, there will be endless revenge, revenge? The first thing we need to do is to eradicate those who make trouble outside.

    The black robed people fled in an all-round way. Spies from all over the world also left quickly to avoid hurting the innocent.

    After nearly a year''s absence, the ancient sea appears again?

    On the boundless heaven.

    Everyone suddenly looked up at the sky, the rolling air, pangran golden dragon, suddenly let everyone''s eyes red.

    "Father is coming back!" Gu Qin exclaimed excitedly.

    "Everything is better after the return of Qi Yun!" Mo Yike whispered.

    "The best is coming!" The Tathagata laughs.

    Chen xian''er''s eyes suddenly turned red.

    "Xiao Qin, you are the host here!" Chen xian''er left a word and disappeared in a flash.

    Chen xian''er went back to her bedroom. Because she didn''t want to let people see her tears, she worried for so long, and finally waited for the good news. Chen xian''er wept with joy.

    "Husband, you are still alive. That''s great! Xian''er is so afraid. I''m afraid that heaven and man are separated again! " Chen xian''er cried and laughed loudly.

    -----------

    Hell, the far north, the sea of the yellow spring. Gu Hai and his party are back.

    Dongfangshou used to use the weak water array of the yellow spring to trap houqing, which made houqing very weak now.

    As soon as Gu Hai and his party entered the six immortals vault, they ordered Kong Xuan to capture Dongfang Shou.

    Kong Xuan naturally took orders to go there at the first time. The mosquito Taoist priest and the Dragon God Ying followed closely and pursued them. However, strangely, the unborn also suddenly took the initiative and followed.

    Huangquan sea, waves thousands of miles, pangran sea, at this moment, the yellow sea sky.

    Below, it seems that a group of figures are standing on an island.

    Most of them are the ghost kings of the underworld. At the moment, they are looking at the eighteen pillars of the yellow spring, rushing to the starry sky, which were derived from nothingness.

    The weak water array of the yellow spring in nothingness was broken, and the eighteen pillars of the yellow spring fell down again.

    In front of a group of ghost kings, there were two figures, a thin and old man in black and a small boy in white.

    "Dongfangshou, something happened. Is that Kong Xuan?" The thin man in black worried.

    "What are you afraid of? This is the sea of yellow spring. What about Kong Xuan? You are now attached to the holy land of heaven and evil. When you came to ask me to do it, you were not so timid! " Bai Pao dongfangshou sneered.

    "Can that be the same? I thought that the array arranged by Jiang Lianshan was powerful, but it was broken in an instant? Kong Xuan is the ninth most important person in Shangtian palace. You and I are far from good at cultivation! " Chunshenshou said anxiously.

    "What do you worry about? It''s the sea of the yellow spring. Even if the heaven palace is perfect, what''s the matter?" Dongfang ShouLeng said.

    Speaking, Dongfang Shou waved.

    "Boom!"

    The sea of the yellow spring gushed out a huge fog, which instantly covered the whole world.

    "Ho!" Kong Xuan drank bitterly and went into the yellow fog. For a moment, he seemed to be lost.

    "What a powerful array? Dongfangshou, can you completely control the array here? " Chunshenshou was surprised.

    "Don''t you want to use the array here? It''s true that in those days, I came with Jiang Lianshan to set up the array. I knew the array here. But you know Jiang Lianshan''s old man. He can''t tell you all his cards. I know one tenth of the array here at most, and nine tenths of it, which I don''t know. However, even this one tenth is enough to deal with them! " Dongfang Shou sneered.

    "Why?" Chunshenshou doubts.

    "Do you know how Jiang Lianshan got so many sorcery secrets? What''s more, what''s the name of Shinto Dongfang Shoushen said.

    "Oh?"

    "It''s because of the evil of a witch family. It''s said that in the last battle of the lich, the generals and ministers suddenly rebelled, and the witch family was almost completely destroyed. It''s like that the witch family felt the thoughts of the generals at that time. They gathered their secrets together, and a big elder escaped with the secret of the witch family. The big elder even escaped the surveillance of the generals and ministers. After several reincarnations, he finally met Jiang Lianshan, He was accepted by Jiang Lianshan and gave up all the secrets of the sorcerer family in order to reappear the glory of the sorcerer family. This is the place where the elder stayed last. Here, he arranged a strange array for Jiang Lianshan to help Jiang Lianshan kill six immortals in the future. The weak water array in the yellow spring just now is one of the arrays! " Dongfang Shoushen said.

    "What about the elder?" Chunshenshou is a wonderful way.

    "Killed by Jiang Lianshan!" Dongfang Shoushen said.

    "Why?" Chunshenshou was surprised.

    "The elder didn''t know what he was mad about and drowned Jiang Lianshan''s little daughter, Nuwa!" Dongfang Shou recalled.

    "The Jingwei? Jingwei was drowned by the wizard elder? " Spring''s birthday surprise.

    "Yes, so Jingwei is just a soul body. Isn''t it attached to Lin Wan''er''s body now? It seems that Lin Wan''er is also a woman of Guhai. They will fight sooner or later! " Dongfang Shou sneered.

    "Drowned the girl, her soul turned into Jingwei, what about her body? Find the body and attach it again, won''t it Chunshenshou doubts.

    "I don''t know. The body of the girl is gone when she falls into the sea. It should be eaten by fish and shrimp." Dongfang Shoushen said.

    "Elder, why did you drown Jingwei?"¡° Who knows? Anyway, Jiang Lianshan was very angry and let the elder die! " Dongfang ShouLeng said¡° You, follow my guidance and enter the great array. You''d better find Guhai. Kill him as soon as possible Dongfang Shou is the king of ghosts¡° "We?"¡° Don''t worry, this big battle of the yellow spring is poisoned by weak water. They will soon be dead! " Dongfang Shou sneered¡° They can''t escape from the fog? " Chunshenshou said with a smile¡° It''s good. It''s foggy? They can''t break it Dongfang Shou sneered. When dongfangshou sneers¡° Hoo Suddenly, a strong black wind swept all over the place. See, the endless yellow fog, suddenly, in the roar, was involved in a big mouth¡° Boom In the twinkling of an eye, the yellow fog disappeared and entered Kong Xuan''s mouth in the distance. Kong Xuanfu was in the air, looking coldly at the people of dongfangshou and chunshenshou on the island¡° what? It''s impossible. He, how can he...! " Dongfang Shou was surprised¡° Dongfangshou, chunshenshou, let''s go Kong Xuan''s eyes glared and he cheered coldly.

 Chapter 1056

    "What? It''s impossible. He, how can he...! " Dongfang Shou was surprised.

    "Dongfangshou, chunshenshou, let''s go!" Kong Xuan''s eyes glared and he cheered coldly.

    Kong xuanta in the air, across a long distance, gave dongfangshou and chunshenshou a huge threat.

    "Flying? Can he fly on the sea of the yellow spring? Isn''t he the ninth heaviest man in heaven Chunshenshou''s face changed.

    "The great perfection of shangtiangong?" Dongfang Shou''s face also changed.

    Although he said that he was very proud, the breakthrough of Kong Xuan''s cultivation completely disturbed Dongfang Shou''s thoughts.

    "Hum, if you don''t give up your hand, you''re useless to me. I''ll catch you myself." In a flash, Kong Xuan rushed to dongfangshou.

    "No, let''s start it. Chunshenshou, come on, let''s start the array with me!" Dongfang Shou''s face sank.

    "Boom!"

    They quickly urged a big stone on the island at their feet.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, the huangquan sea around seemed to explode. A lot of sea water rushed into the sky, and in a twinkling of an eye, the island and Kong Xuan were submerged.

    The yellow spring sea has set off huge waves.

    When Kong Xuan grasped the crowd, a strange hand gushed out in the sea of the yellow spring, and suddenly collided with Kong Xuan''s hand.

    "Boom

    The collision of their palms caused another surge of violence in the huangquan sea.

    With one palm, Kong Xuan looked at the person in front of him in surprise.

    It was a human figure condensed by the water of the yellow spring. It was Kong Xuan, not someone else.

    "What?" Kong Xuan''s face sank.

    Kong Xuan looked at him, and he looked at him, too. Kong Xuan did not move, nor did he move in the opposite huangquan.

    "Hum, a broken puppet, also want to block me?" Kong Xuan''s face is cold.

    The six colors of light were thrown out.

    Strangely, the yellow spring Kong Xuan also threw out a six color light.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the two six color lights were not separated from each other.

    "No way!" Kong Xuan rushed forward immediately.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    Kong Xuan and huangquan Kong Xuan suddenly fought together and became a regiment.

    "Ha, ha ha, dongfangshou, this is a good array, isn''t it? What''s this? " Chunshenshou was surprised.

    It''s the grand circle of heaven. It''s blocked?

    "As I said, this is the array arranged by the elder of the witch clan. I can only activate one tenth of it at most, but now it''s one tenth, and it''s enough. Standing on this island, we will be invincible!" Dongfang Shouyi said.

    In the distance, at the time of the battle between Kong Xuan and huangquan.

    The mosquito Taoist priest and the Dragon God Ying also arrived. However, over the huangquan sea, the laws were in disorder, and even a strange force suppressed their flight. They fell into the huangquan sea almost at the same time.

    "Is this a witch array?" As soon as the face of the unborn person changed, he also fell down.

    However, the unborn took out a huge mountain and threw it into the huangquan sea, forming a huge island.

    The mosquito Taoist priest and the Dragon God Ying immediately climbed on the island.

    "Hum!"¡° Hum¡° Hum

    On the sea of the yellow spring, three figures of the yellow spring water are gradually gathered. They are Taoist mosquito, Dragon God Ying and unborn man.

    "As like as two peas? This array is really weird The Dragon God Ying was surprised.

    "I don''t believe it. They have my powers. I''ll come first!" The mosquito Taoist''s eyes glared and he was about to make a move.

    "Wait a minute, don''t move!" Suddenly a voice came.

    The mosquito Taoist priest''s body shape, looking at the sky, but the ancient sea and his party fell on the island.

    "Hum!"¡° Hum! "

    On the surface of the sea, there are Guhai, longwanqing, longwanyu and so on.

    "Don''t move, it''s one of the most powerful array of the witches in the past, the self array of the netherworld!" Long Wanyu frowned.

    "Sorcery array?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, in fact, these parts are all fake. No, they are real. They are made of your heart. If you don''t move your heart, they are just rubbish and can''t do it. If you have the idea of doing something in your heart, they will immediately attack you. Moreover, they have the same strength as you. Their strength comes from your heart. So, as long as you do something, you are dealing with yourself! " Long Wanyu explained.

    "Ah?" The mosquito Taoist was surprised.

    "Don''t move, they won''t move! Let Kong Xuan stop Long Wanyu said anxiously.

    "Kong Xuan, step back!" Guhai had a big drink.

    Kong Xuan, who was fighting in the distance, was slightly shocked. However, he immediately stepped back.

    "Hum!"

    Kong Xuan stepped back, and the yellow spring Kong Xuan also stepped back in an instant.

    In the twinkling of an eye. The surging yellow spring sea became calm.

    If there are any people here, the sea of the yellow spring will condense the corresponding body of the yellow spring.

    "If you keep fighting, you can kill people. It''s really a strange array!" Gu Hai was surprised.

    The sea calmed down slowly. Gradually I saw chunshenshou, dongfangshou and others on the opposite island. Even on the periphery of their island, they have their own yellow spring.

    "Dongfangshou?" Gu Hai suddenly sneered.

    On the other side, Chun Shenshou was worried: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you fight? What are you doing? Dongfangshou, hurry up. What do you do next? "

    "Ha ha, we don''t move, you let them do it?" Guhai laughs.

    Dongfang Shou''s face was ugly: "how do you know this array?"

    "Just a few of you?" Guhai sneered.

    "What''s the matter with us? You''re capable. You''re going to catch us? " Dongfang Shou said with a sense of hatred.

    Guhai won''t be fooled. If you rush up now, you''ll get rid of yourself.

    But I saw Gu Hai smile coldly and wave his hand.

    "Boom!"

    The entrance of the ancient fairy dome opened, and a huge suction instantly absorbed the sea water of the yellow spring.

    But I saw that the yellow spring water poured into the ancient immortal dome.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll come here. I''ll see how you can escape when I drain all the water in the yellow spring!" The ancient sea sank.

    Gu Hai is frowning at the moment. Not long ago, in the nothingness, he forcibly took the fragments of the flawed immortal dome, which was swallowed by a giant. But when he arrived at the yellow spring sea, it was extremely difficult to extract them. As if there is a force, dragging the water in the yellow spring.

    However, the ancient sea still looks casual.

    In this scene, Dongfang Shou''s face turned crazy.

    This array is really powerful, but without the sea water, this array is nothing. If Guhai drained all the water from the yellow spring, would it not be a dead end?

    "Go Chunshenshou is leaving with a group of ghost kings.

    "Boom!"

    The spring of Shenshou suddenly appeared on the sea, blocking the way.

    "Dongfangshou, can''t we go? What kind of array are you Chunshenshou immediately complained.

    "How do I know?" Dongfangshou said anxiously.

    "However, this longevity array is really powerful. If it can block Kong Xuan, there must be stronger ones. Can you urge them to block them, at least let us leave?" Chunshenshou said anxiously.

    "I can''t help it. Once it starts, it won''t stop. I can''t control the remaining nine tenths. Jiang Lianshan didn''t tell me at that time! " Dongfangshou said anxiously.

    "Why don''t you try?" Chunshenshou said eagerly.

    "But in case..."

    "What if? Is there anything worse? Once the ancient sea has drained the yellow spring water, we can''t escape! " Chunshenshou urged.

    "OK, I''ll try. It''s just..."

    "It''s nothing. Just come on, I''ll help you. How can I do it?" Chunshenshou said eagerly.

    "Push this! Let''s completely open this array! " Dongfang Shou points to the array on a big stone.

    "Good!"

    The two shot almost at the same time.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, the picture is bright. At the same time, the whole huangquan sea is suddenly as flat as a mirror. Strange floating up a huge map, map put a dazzling yellow light, suddenly suddenly suddenly a coagulation.

    "Boom!"

    It seems that the great power, which is pressed on the sea of the yellow spring, produces a great guarding force, which makes the ancient immortal dome unable to absorb any of the sea water of the yellow spring.

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "It''s working. He can''t pump the yellow water!" Chunshenshou suddenly excited.

    "But we can''t seem to leave yet!" Dongfang Shou looks ugly.

    Because around, those parts of the yellow spring did not disappear, still in place, staring at their own body.

    A ghost King rushed out, immediately, the corresponding huangquan Fenshen blocked it.

    "What if we''re not allowed to go?" Chunshenshou said anxiously.

    "Your majesty In the distance, the Dragon God Ying suddenly exclaimed.

    "Well?" Everyone looked.

    But see, Dragon God win of the yellow spring cent body, scattered.

    "Miaowu, Dragon God Ying, how can you lose your yellow spring?" Cat sky cloud surprised way.

    Surprised, look to long Wanyu together.

    "I don''t know!" Long Wanyu shook his head.

    Although I''ve heard of this array, long Wanyu doesn''t know the details.

    Kong Xuan tried again. As long as Kong Xuan took the hand, he would fight against him again and prevent everyone from leaving.

    "No, I feel my blood is disappearing?" The Dragon God Ying was surprised.

    But I saw that the pores of the Dragon God Ying were emitting faint blood gas, which was inhaled by the array of huangquanhai.

    "And Hou Qing, too?" Hou TU was surprised. Hou Qing was also very weak at the moment. However, the stiff ancestor seed in the middle of his brow is emitting bursts of green light, as if to fly out and into the sea of the yellow spring¡° The separation of the Dragon God Ying and houqing is gone, which means that this sorcery array is not aimed at zombies? The two of them can leave the huangquan sea, but they are absorbing the zombie blood from them, which shows that this sorcery array has something to do with zombies? " The ancient sea sank¡° Good Everyone''s eyes brightened¡° Dragon God Ying, now the huangquan sea, you are unimpeded, take us away from the huangquan sea, and you will take them The ancient sea sank¡° Yes The Dragon God answered. Although I don''t know what''s going on, the Dragon God Ying is no longer limited, and suddenly makes Dongfang Shou and others on the other side show their fear¡° Dongfangshou, what''s the matter? I asked you to start the array. How can you start the array against us? " Chunshenshou said anxiously¡° I don''t know either! I can''t control this array! " Dongfang Shou said with a gloomy face¡° Your majesty, I lift up our island from the bottom of the sea and lift it to the shore together. Don''t worry about leaving this big array! " Said the Dragon God Ying¡° Good Gu Hai and others responded. Dongfang Shou and others on the other side are as anxious as ants on a hot pot. The Dragon God Ying is about to enter the sea of the yellow spring. But at this moment, a voice interrupted the Dragon God Ying''s action¡° Father, Gu Hai is the murderer of Saint grandfather. How can you submit to him? " Suddenly a voice of disappointment came. The crowd turned to look. I just saw the Dragon Aotian on the bank in the distance.

 Chapter 1057

    "Father, Gu Hai is the murderer of Saint grandfather. How can you submit to him?" Suddenly a voice of disappointment came.

    The crowd turned to look. I just saw the Dragon Aotian on the bank in the distance.

    "Proud of heaven?" The Dragon God Ying''s eyes brightened. It seems quite a surprise.

    However, long Aotian frowned deeply and looked coldly at Guhai in the distance: "father, don''t you want to kill Guhai to avenge your grandfather?"

    "Aotian, many things are not what you think. It''s great that you can come back. As a father, I''m still thinking about how to find you. Since you''re back, come home with me!" The Dragon God Ying laughs.

    "Home? Hum, father, we no longer have a home. The moment Guhai killed his grandfather, we no longer have a home. If you don''t take revenge, the child will take revenge. Besides, I have already told Allah that Allah will give you a seat as long as my father is willing to enter the temple! " Long Aotian said.

    The Dragon God Ying''s eyes narrowed: "Ao Tian, what are you talking about? What is no home? My father told you that it''s not what you think. There''s something else about your grandfather''s death. Why don''t you believe it? What''s more, the general didn''t have a good heart. Under his command, he was just scheming with the tiger! "

    "Father, I think you are confused. Allah has given me strength, and Allah has also given you strength. How can you say that he has no good intentions? Hum, anyway, I don''t believe in the ancient sea Long Aotian said angrily.

    "Presumptuous!" The Dragon God Ying said angrily.

    Long Aotian suddenly looks at houqing not far away, and suddenly his eyes light up.

    "Hou Qing? Is he houqing Long Aotian was surprised.

    "Not bad!" The Dragon God Ying frowned.

    "In the center of his brow, is that the seed of JIANGZU?" Long Aotian''s eyes suddenly turned red.

    "What? Do you know him? " The Dragon God said in a deep voice.

    "I naturally know that zombies are incomplete, and it is impossible for them to achieve the great perfection of shangtiangong. However, the seeds of JIANGZU are different. As long as there are seeds of JIANGZU, they can break through the great perfection of shangtiangong. That''s the case. So is houqing. As long as the Zombies refine the seeds of JIANGZU, they will soon be able to achieve the great perfection of shangtiangong. They are the three most precious treasures of the sorcerers at the beginning!" Long Aotian said with a trace of excitement.

    "Oh? Where did you hear that from? " The Dragon God Ying doubts a way.

    "Although Allah can''t say it, I got the news from the subordinates of Allah and the prisoners of Allah. At that time, the witches developed themselves, and the generals and ministers gave advice. However, there were too many talents of the witches, and they created countless ways of practice. One of them was very bold. Because Allah was powerful, they had this pulse, Want to borrow Allah as the blueprint, to create a similar strong Allah Long Aotian recalled.

    "Oh? I heard that generals want more and more experts to be born? " The Dragon God Ying doubts a way.

    "Yes, as long as the strong can be born, Allah will not oppose it. He also took a small cup of blood essence to let the witches study. Originally, Allah did not report his hope, but the group of geniuses really worked out the inner code of the true subject, and refined four seeds of the rigid ancestor. At that time, four stiff ancestral seeds appeared, and heaven and earth turned pale. It was said that many roads were trembling. The group of geniuses used one of them to integrate into a great wizard. That one is the first of the earth system. In a short time, Jiang Zu was extremely powerful, and his strength went straight to God. Originally, God loved to see and hear. But then, Jianzu was also looking for death, and he wanted to take the position of leader of Allah. As a result, Allah wasted some time to destroy him, and destroyed the seed of Jianzu. So there are only three left! What''s more, he was taken out by a traitor of the witch clan and disappeared. Unexpectedly, Jiang Lianshan finally got it! " Long Aotian recalled.

    The traitor of the witch clan? Not far away, Dongfang Shou looks like the elder of the sorcerer clan who was accepted by Jiang Lianshan, right?

    "Allah doesn''t exclude someone from becoming stronger, but he doesn''t exclude the witch''s disobedience to his voice. As long as I don''t betray Allah and get this stiff ancestor seed, I will be able to attack the heavenly palace and become full!" The dragon is proud of the sky and is vigorous.

    Excited, long Aotian rushes forward.

    On the sea of huangquan, those who are not full of heaven can''t fly, but long Aotian runs so fast that he can run on the sea of huangquan. In a flash, it''s coming.

    "Evil son, what do you want to do?" Dragon God Ying eyes a stare, immediately stopped in front.

    "Father, you don''t want this stiff ancestor seed. Don''t stop me. I heard that just now. They can''t fight because of the big battle here. I want this stiff ancestor seed!" Long Aotian said in a deep voice.

    "You dare!" The Dragon God Ying stares.

    "Hum!" Dragon Ao day a cold hum, simply ignore the Dragon God win.

    In the twinkling of an eye, long Aotian came near, and the Dragon God won a blow. Long Ao Tian''s eye in a coagulation, but also a punch.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, they immediately stepped back in the collision.

    "Son of a bitch, you dare!" The Dragon God Ying stares.

    "Father, you have got the essence and blood of Allah. When you reach the Ninth level of cultivation, I also have a drop of essence and blood of Allah. Moreover, my drop is more than yours, and you also share a drop with uncle Sanwang. My strength is not inferior to yours. Father, if you still recognize my son, don''t stop me!" Long Aotian said in a deep voice.

    "Son of a bitch, it seems that before, I really spoiled you! How dare you fight for your father? " The Dragon God said in a cold voice.

    "Well, now I''m only serious about the Lord!" The dragon is proud of the sky.

    "Hoo

    Two people immediately rush again.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    Father and son, immediately fight with all their strength.

    Running fast, he was on the sea of the yellow spring.

    "It''s strange that this huangquan sea hasn''t caused much storm." It''s amazing.

    "What''s more, the battle between them didn''t cause the shock of the void. They are both the ninth strong men in shangtiangong?" Cat sky cloud also surprised way.

    "It should be the reason for the formation of the huangquan sea. The dragon is proud of heaven. He really doesn''t recognize his relatives!" Long Wanqing''s face sank, as if he wanted to fight.

    Gu Hai''s noumenon, however, gently pulled long Wanqing and shook his head: "this is a matter between their father and son. Don''t interfere!"

    "But..." Long Wanqing worried.

    "What does it mean for a father to teach his son to get involved? Long Aotian was headstrong before, but now he has gained some strength, and his nose is up to the sky. Even his father doesn''t pay attention to it. Let Dragon God Ying educate him about it! " Gu Hai advised.

    "All right!" Long Wanqing nodded.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    More and more blood mist came out of houqing''s body. When the blood mist entered the sea of the yellow spring, the seeds of the dead ancestors in the middle of her eyebrows were about to fly out.

    "Elder sister, elder sister, help me to stop the seed of JIANGZU. I feel it''s going to fly!" Hou Qing said weakly.

    "Pa!" The empress of Houtu holds down the seed of JIANGZU and looks at the sea of huangquan in surprise.

    In the distance, there was another fight.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, long Aotian was hit by a blow and flew out. He immediately hit a big mountain on the bank and destroyed it.

    If father and son fight each other, the Dragon God will win even better.

    "Evil son, I still don''t wake up!" Dragon God Ying shouts angrily.

    After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, long Aotian was indignant: "are you my Lao Tzu? You know it''s useful for us. You don''t need it. Why should I stop taking it? It''s because of Guhai. He killed his grandfather. You, you are willing to be loyal to him? If he killed your father, you will be his hound! "

    "What did you say? Son of a bitch The Dragon God shouts angrily.

    "Well, well, well, I can''t beat you. Hum, Allah will help me out one day. Goodbye!" Dragon Ao day depressed roar way.

    Then he turned and left.

    "Stop!" Said the Dragon God Ying.

    "I don''t associate with those who take a thief as a father!" With a roar, long Aotian shot away from the distance and disappeared into the sky.

    Watching his son leave, the Dragon God wins a burst of depression. But there is no choice.

    Turning back to the ancient sea, he said with a bitter smile: "Your Majesty, forgive me, I don''t understand..."

    "The son does not teach, the father''s fault! I can''t blame him all! " Guhai laughs.

    The Dragon God Ying said with a wry smile: "yes, I didn''t teach him well before. Now he is so boastful, but he can''t carry it clearly. He always wants to depend on the strong and ask the generals to help him? Ha ha, I don''t know that the backers will fall. The most important thing is to be strong! "

    "That''s all! He''s fine now, and he''ll be educated later. " Said Gu Hai.

    The Dragon God Ying nodded, and was about to take Gu Hai and his party out of the huangquan sea array.

    "Something''s wrong, this sea of yellow spring, how..." The mosquito Taoist suddenly changed his face.

    People turned to look, but saw that the yellow spring sea, as if in fading general, rolling yellow water, as if in slowly fading.

    "Gululu!"

    The bottom of the sea bubbled as if it were boiling.

    "Wow!"

    All of a sudden, all of the springs were separated, and suddenly they all collapsed and disappeared.

    On the other side, Chun Shen Shou''s face was happy: "are those springs gone? We can go. Go! On the sea of the yellow spring, the law is in disorder. We can''t open the passage between the sun. When we get to the shore, we will be saved! "

    Chunshenshou with a group of ghosts to escape.

    Dongfang Shou was shocked: "wrong, wrong, all wrong!"

    "What''s all wrong?" Chunshenshou is puzzled.

    "Jiang Lianshan, the big liar, lied to me that this is just a formation to deal with the six immortals? No, it''s not an array. It''s a seal. I just opened the seal instead of urging the array? There are monsters under the sea? The monster Jiang Lianshan hid below? He and the elder of the sorcery clan are working together to cheat me? " Dongfang Shou''s face changed.

    Turning around, dongfangshou and chunshenshou fled towards the shore.

    Because, as the sea of the yellow spring suddenly boils and bubbles, the sea of the yellow spring becomes lighter. It seems that innumerable ghosts struggling on the sea and on the bottom of the sea were sucked into the depths of the sea of the yellow spring. It seems that there is a monster somewhere on the bottom of the sea, opening a blood basin and swallowing these ghosts.

    "Roar!" There was a great roar from the bottom of the sea. Dongfangshou and chunshenshou fled faster¡° Want to escape? Is it too late? " Kong Xuan was cold in his eyes and rushed out. The unborn also followed and chased the two birthday masters. Gu Hai and his party looked coldly at the changes of the huangquan sea. They were also surprised and looked at long Wanyu¡° I, I don''t know! " Long Wanyu was at a loss¡° Go ashore first The ancient sea sank¡° Yes People fly to the shore with the ancient sea. When Gu Hai and his party came ashore, Kong Xuan had already seized chunshenshou and dongfangshou. And open your mouth and suck¡° Hoo Hoo Hoo All the evil spirits who followed chunshenshou were swallowed by Kong Xuan.

 Chapter 1058

    "Let go of me!" Dongfangshou and chunshenshou roared in horror.

    Although the unborn man wanted to catch them, Kong Xuan was stronger after all. At the first time, he caught them completely.

    Grasp in the hand, two people struggle unceasingly, also panic unceasingly.

    "Lord Kong, can you hand them over to me?" The unborn look forward to Tao.

    But Kong Xuan ignored them and took them to Guhai.

    "Your Majesty, these two people don''t know where to get the news. They ambush us here. Those little ghosts have been eaten by the minister. These two culprits are handed over to your majesty!" Kong Xuan said respectfully.

    Seeing Gu Hai''s eyes, they were terrified. If you want to escape, you can''t escape at all.

    It''s not so easy to lift the ban of Da Yuanman in Shangtian palace.

    "Ambush us? Oh, I don''t have to think about it. It''s either the holy land of demons or the rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom The ancient sea is cold.

    "GuDi, we are wrong. Please spare your life. We''ve been cheated by the devil''s holy land! " Chunshenshou was frightened.

    "Yes, I beg the ancient emperor to raise his hand. We are willing to be loyal to the ancient emperor. Please accept him!" Dongfang Shou was also frightened.

    Gu Hai looked coldly at them: "I really appreciate your abilities, but I am extremely disgusted with your manners. You should take credit for the death of two hundred million people in three mountain cities in the past. As for dongfangshou? Ha ha, sinister villain, it''s not a time for you and me to deal with each other. I can''t afford to be proud of you! "

    "No, we dare not!" They were frightened.

    "Your Majesty, are you going to kill me?" Kong Xuan asked.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Wait!" The stranger suddenly said anxiously.

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks at the unborn.

    "Your Majesty, can you hand these two people over to the Minister for disposal? Master Shou is very special. Both of them have a soul of life. Even if you kill them, it won''t be long before a new life of the East, a new life of Chunshen, will emerge from other places!" Said the stranger.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai looks at the unborn in doubt.

    "It''s just like beimingshou, who was killed by the six immortals in the battle against heaven of the Dragon Warring States period. But in this world, there is another beimingshou! So even if they die, there will be new dongfangshou and chunshenshou, and they will take revenge for both of them! " Said the stranger.

    "Whether or not there are new chunshenshou and dongfangshou, they are extremely guilty and must die!" The ancient sea sank.

    Apparently, he refused the request of the unborn.

    "Your majesty The unborn said anxiously again.

    "Well?"

    "Didn''t your majesty ask me that day how to open the channel between yin and Yang, and keep it all the time?" The unborn man said solemnly.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts.

    On one side, long Wanyu frowned and said, "don''t cheat my brother-in-law. Keep the two boundary channels. How can I not know?"

    Unborn person slightly bitter, this girl, elbow to turn out.

    "No?" Gu Hai looks at long Wanyu.

    "I don''t know!" Long Wanyu shook his head.

    "Yes The stranger said immediately.

    "Oh?" They looked at the unborn.

    "That day, the minister said no, not really no, but the method is more special!" Said the stranger.

    "What''s a special law?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Refine the entrance array of the two realms, and the array base of this array is special, which is hard to find in the world, and...!" The stranger sighed.

    "What array base?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Master Shou!" The unborn man said solemnly.

    "Shoushi?" They were surprised.

    "Yes, it is to refine the array with human beings and to refine the array with Shoushi. Instead of killing Shoushi, it is similar to suppressing Shoushi. It is to suppress Shoushi in the big array so that he can not survive or die. It continuously transforms Shouyuan''s Qi between heaven and earth into the energy of the entrance and exit of the two realms and opens the door of the two realms that will never be closed!" The stranger explained.

    "Unborn man, you, you, you must die!" Dongfangshou and chunshenshou were shocked and angry.

    Gu Hai looked at them.

    "Your Majesty, you give them to me, who will be responsible for refining the gates of the two worlds. From then on, the emperor and his ministers of the Great Han Dynasty shuttled freely between the two realms without any hindrance! " The unborn said respectfully.

    Gu Hai stared at the stranger and said, "why didn''t you say that day?"

    "I''m also Shou Shi!" The unborn said with a bitter smile.

    I am also a Shoushi in the meaning of the unborn. Do I want to say, refine myself to set up the battle?

    Of course, Gu Hai didn''t believe in the pretext of unborn people, but looked at long Wanyu.

    "I don''t know. When Shoushi appeared, my previous life has fallen!" Long Wanyu shook his head.

    "With your Majesty''s permission!" The stranger asked again.

    Gu Hai looked at dongfangshou and chunshenshou and looked at the unborn again: "how long does it take to set up the battle?"

    "Your Majesty, if you send someone to help you, the battle will be completed in half a year!" The unborn are very sure.

    "Well, I''ll send someone to help you with all my strength." Gu Hai nodded.

    Chunshenshou and dongfangshou have done countless evils, but Guhai doesn''t care about their next tragedy. Who can blame them? If they didn''t commit too many evils, Gu Hai would even accept them as his subordinates. Unfortunately!

    "Yes, your majesty, don''t worry!" The unborn should say so.

    All of a sudden, the unborn man came forward, banned them in the two birthday masters, and took them from Kong Xuan.

    "Roar

    In the yellow spring sea, the roar is getting louder and louder.

    At the same time, a complex array of light appeared on the sea, suddenly forming a huge suction.

    Under the suction, people will be inhaled immediately, like the huge array. However, everyone''s accomplishments were extremely high, and they all stopped.

    "No, this suction is only for us? Why didn''t the surrounding vegetation and rocks be sucked away? " It''s amazing.

    "Ah¡° Help¡° Put me down! "

    Suddenly, there was a scream in the distance, but one by one, the ghosts of the underworld were absorbed from all directions and poured into the sea of the yellow spring.

    As soon as you enter the huangquan sea, there is no trace in the twinkling of an eye.

    "This suction, only for the soul? What''s down there? " Kong Xuan''s face sank.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the big array split from the center, and the yellow spring water also split from the center. The strange half slowly exposed the things on the bottom of the sea.

    Countless ghosts from all directions entered the body of a man with blood robes.

    The man in the blood robe was leaning on a crutch and could not see clearly the appearance in the robe. However, in the brim of the blood red hat, there were bursts of roars like beasts. That hat brim, is bottomless, swallowing the rolling ghost.

    The blood robed man''s sitting down is a coffin. The fading of the yellow spring water, the weak water, all entered the coffin. It''s like the coffin is absorbing the water forever.

    On the shore, the ancient sea is sinking, and the sea of Yellow Sea is very difficult. What is there in the coffin?

    "Who is the man in the blood robe on the coffin? How can I feel my heart tremble? " It''s amazing.

    People don''t understand looking at that one person a coffin.

    "The great elder of the Wu clan?" In the distance, Dongfang Shou''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    "What wizard elder?" Chunshenshou asked in fear at the moment.

    "Not dead? He was not killed by Jiang Lianshan? Why are you here? This breath, yes, is the elder of the sorcery clan. He brought countless sorcery mysteries to Jiang Lianshan. Elder, help me. I''m dongfangshou, elder! " Dongfang shoumianlu said excitedly.

    In the distance, the blood robed man slowly stood up.

    Stand up, slowly exposed the limbs, just looking at the blood robe people''s limbs in the distance, all people show the color of surprise, the limbs, actually no skin, only bloody muscles?

    "Where is Jiang Lianshan? It''s not time yet. Why open the array? " The blood robed man showed a trace of cold.

    "Witch clan?" Kong Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Smell!" The bloody man sniffed his nose.

    "The demon family is full? Are you from the holy land of demons? " Blood robe person cold voice way.

    "No!" Kong Xuan said in a cold voice.

    "If not, ha ha ha ha ha!" The blood robe person laughs a way.

    "What is not good?" Kong Xuan frowned.

    "If it''s not the old man of white tiger, I can eat at will. Before the time comes, I haven''t recovered to the peak. You can be my blood food!" Blood robe person light way.

    "Blood food? Ha ha ha, you are so confident Kong Xuan sneered.

    The blood robed man did not rush up, but slowly stepped down the coffin. A very respectful gift to the coffin.

    "Next, whether the witch clan can revive or not, please!" The blood robed man said respectfully to the coffin.

    Then, gently push the coffin.

    "Boom!"

    The lid of the coffin is open.

    Open the moment, from the coffin suddenly out of the overwhelming white cold.

    "Hoo

    The white cold air gushed out and filled the whole huangquan sea in an instant.

    In a short period of five breath time, the ten million Li huangquan sea is frozen into ice.

    Even the cold air is coming towards the ancient sea.

    Long Wanqing''s face sank and he waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    The river Styx comes out and absorbs the cold with water, which instantly blocks the invasion of cold.

    The cold air froze the sea of the yellow spring, but suddenly the sea of the yellow spring turned into solid ice, and then it was all inhaled into the coffin.

    "The yellow spring sea is full of weak water. What''s in the coffin that sucks all the weak water?" The mosquito Taoist was surprised.

    "The sea of the yellow spring, all swallowed by the monsters in the coffin?" The Dragon God Ying''s face sank.

    "There must be a monster in it, meow!" The cat''s hair stood up in the sky.

    The white chill was all gathered into the coffin. There was frost on the blood robed man, but now the scene in the coffin was also exposed. Inside, there is a little girl lying quietly at the moment. The girl closed her eyes as if she were sleeping and showed a sweet smile¡° "Jingwei?" Gu Hai''s face changed and he was surprised. The girl''s appearance is Jingwei, isn''t it? Jiang Lianshan''s little daughter Jingwei. My sister. However, Jingwei is the soul body. She is attached to Lin Wan''er''s body. But this is¡° Jingwei''s body? Instead of being eaten by fish and shrimp, I fell into the yellow spring sea? " Dongfang Shou was surprised¡° Jingwei''s body? In this coffin lies the body of Jingwei. What is Jiang Lianshan going to do? " Gu Hai was surprised¡° Your majesty, what a zombie spirit Dragon God Ying looks at the little girl sleeping in the coffin and is surprised¡° Hum But looking at the little girl in the coffin, her eyes slowly opened¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa Within a radius of tens of thousands of miles, the temperature of heaven and earth suddenly dropped sharply. In this short period of time, the goose feather like snow fell rapidly. From Yin to cold, it comes to the earth¡° A million miles of snow Gu Hai suddenly raised his eyebrows. I think of the Xiyu emperor of the Great Yuan Dynasty in the past, who cultivated Ying Gou''s body and caused millions of miles of snow. Today, thousands of miles of snow, covering all over the world¡° The seed of water system, yinggou? In the past, I felt this breath. Yes, it was Ying Gou. " Hou Qing, who was weak, showed a trace of horror¡° Ying Gou? Jiang Lianshan refined the body of his little daughter into a rigid ancestor, Ying Gou Guhai''s pupil shrinks.

 Chapter 1059

    When I open my eyes, cold burst out, thousands of miles, heavy snow!

    The appearance of Ying Gou makes everyone''s heart sink.

    However, Ying Gou''s face in the coffin suddenly twisted, as if in pain. In the pain, the temperature of the void around him fell again, the wind suddenly rolled up everywhere, the earth froze instantly, and a large number of mountains and rivers even cracked.

    "It''s so cold, yinggou? Meow, it''s also the body of Jiang Zu. This Ying Gou seems to be much more powerful than you, Hou Qing! " Cat Tianyun looks at Hou Qing in weakness.

    Hou Qing is cold all over at the moment.

    "What happened to her?" Guhai frowned.

    However, he saw that the elder of the witch clan was chanting words, as if he was reciting some kind of incantation. Inside the coffin, strange runes slowly entered Ying Gou''s mind.

    "The elder of the witch clan, want to control Ying Gou?" The Dragon God Ying suddenly stares.

    In front of me, it''s very similar. Ying Gou just wakes up. The elder of the sorcerer family is using the Sorcerer''s secret method to manipulate Ying Gou?

    "Stop him!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Kong Xuan answered.

    "Ho!"

    With a loud shout, Kong Xuan rushed to the elder of the sorcerer family in the distance.

    The elder gave a sudden voice and turned his head.

    "Peacock demon? You want to stop me? The sea of blood coagulates the heart The elder gave a cold hum.

    In the cold hum, the crutch in the hand gently knocked on the ground.

    "Wow!"

    With the elders as like as two peas, suddenly a wave of blood and waves suddenly appeared. The sea of blood was suddenly rising, and suddenly it was a figure similar to Kong Xuan. It was just a bloody body.

    Bloody Kong Xuan went to meet Kong Xuan and hit each other.

    "Boom

    The void suddenly trembled, not even up and down.

    "Isn''t this the self battle of the yellow spring just now? What''s going on? " The mosquito Taoist was surprised.

    In the distance, bloody Kong Xuan used the other''s means to fight Kong Xuan.

    "I see. The original self formation of huangquan was created by this wizard. He is the blood wizard elder of the witch family. But, the blood wizard elder, isn''t he dead? I remember, he was killed by the generals Long Wanyu was surprised.

    "Elder blood witch?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, in the world of corpse grave, there is a blood witch''s spirit of complaint, that is, the spirit of complaint after the death of elder blood witch. He wanders in the world of corpse grave every day. He...!" Long Wanyu recalled.

    "Are you always saying ''I''m so wronged when I die'' The mosquito Taoist asked.

    "Yes, the elder of the blood witch, the wizard of the witch family, has created thousands of witch formations based on the sea of blood. He is one of the elders of the witch family and the commander of the blood cultivation line." Long Wanyu recalled.

    The mosquito Taoist looked at Gu Hai in amazement: "Your Majesty, isn''t the blood witch''s resentment refined by Changming?"

    "This is not the elder of the blood witch!" The ancient sea sank.

    In the distance, elder Xuepao seemed to hear Gu Hai''s voice: "Oh, yes, I am him!"

    "Then you''re dead, aren''t you?" The mosquito Taoist asked in surprise.

    "Do you think it''s so easy to escape under the eyes of the generals? At that time, I practiced the method of tearing up the three souls, splitting the soul into two parts. One stayed in the Lich battlefield, hiding from the generals and all the people, and the other escaped quietly with the magic Scripture. You know me, and naturally you know my means. The witch clan, rather than dying with the demon clan, is destroyed in the hands of the generals, commander? Commander in chief? Ha ha ha, when the sorcerers are about to win, they have stopped fighting and turned against each other. Generals, what do you want? Hum, I''ll take revenge on the witch family. I''ll make my generals die. You''ll be buried with me. " Blood sorcerer big elder cold voice way.

    "The soul is divided in two?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    What a strange secret.

    On the other side, in the sea of blood, Kong Xuan and Xuese fought each other. Under repeated heavy blows, they could not help each other. Kong Xuan was also very angry.

    "Shall I help Kong Xuan?" Long Wanqing frowned.

    "Help me? Ha ha ha, between heaven and earth, under the three thousand Road, there is no one that I can''t gather. When you come, it will gather another you! " The eldest brother of the blood witch said with a smile.

    However, the ancient sea itself has drawn a long Wanqing.

    "Kong Xuan, come back!" The ancient sea itself sinks into the sound channel.

    "Yes

    Although Kong Xuan was very angry in the battle, Gu Hai ordered him to retreat.

    "Hoo

    The bloody peacock suddenly disappeared.

    Gu Hai looks at the coffin behind the sea of blood. Ying Gou''s face is still distorted at the moment, and the runes on the coffin keep pouring into Ying Gou''s mind.

    "Retreat in the face of difficulties? It''s no use. You''ll all be my blood food. Will the heavenly palace be perfect? What a rare sight! When I''m done, I''ll kill the generals and officials and recreate the glory of the ancient witch clan! " Elder Xuewu sneered.

    The crutch of elder Xuewu hit the earth again.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    The previous sea of blood, instantly expanded countless times, in a twinkling of an eye, the ancient sea all four directions submerged in it.

    The sea of blood flooded all around, blocking all the way. Kong Xuan was angry and wanted to fight.

    But at this moment, the ancient sea of skeletons takes a step.

    "Oh? What are you? If you want to die first, you may as well. Come on Elder Xuewu gently stirred the sea of blood.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, there is a figure in the sea of blood. It''s the blood color of the ancient sea of skeletons.

    "Wow!"

    However, as soon as it condensed, the bloody separation collapsed, and collapsed in an instant.

    "What''s the matter? My array, how can''t gather your blood? You don''t want to fight? " Elder Xuewu was surprised.

    "Who said I didn''t? If you want to kill me, how can I not fight?" Skeleton ancient sea cold channel.

    The ancient sea of skeletons took a step. On the earth, countless sea of blood instantly turned into dead bones, as if they were transforming the essence of the sea of blood with the power of skeletons.

    With every step taken by the ancient sea of skeletons, a large part of the sea of blood becomes dead bones.

    More and more, more and more dead bones, will gradually drown the sea of blood.

    "It''s impossible. How can you affect my blood sea battle? Congealed The elder of the blood sorcerer exclaimed.

    However, the sea of blood is less and less, and it can''t coagulate at all.

    "Brother in law, be careful. The elder of the blood wizard is in the sea of blood. He can arrange the sorcery array through the sea of blood. But he can''t use it in front of his brother in law. Ha ha ha!" Long wanyudun is in vogue.

    "Killing generals? Ridiculous, if you really have that ability, you don''t have to curl up like a turtle for millions of years! " Skeleton ancient sea cold channel.

    "No, no, I can simulate the sea of blood in the three thousand Avenue. Why can''t I work when I get to you? You''re not in the three thousand Avenue? It''s impossible. " The elder of the blood sorcerer exclaimed.

    Skeleton Guhai didn''t talk nonsense with him. He waved his hand. The black fog came out.

    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka!"

    Suddenly, countless small skeletons appeared in the black fog. The small skeletons washed away all the way, and the rest of the sea of blood was swallowed up in a flash. The rolling black fog rushed to the blood wizard elder.

    "Is heaven going to kill us? No, the instruction of the witch clan, if the demon destroys me, I will destroy the demon. If the earth destroys me, I will destroy it. If heaven wants to destroy me, I will kill heaven. Hahaha, the witch clan is immortal. No one can destroy us, no one. In ancient times, Wuqi, guided by me, helped yinggou, the new commander of the WUS, to become the supreme Wuqi@# £¤%¡­¡­&*£¡¡± The elder of the blood sorcerer suddenly began to drink.

    "Hoo

    In all directions of the underworld, suddenly black Qi poured into the body of elder Xuewu. Then elder Xuewu quickly poured the Qi into the coffin.

    In an instant, Ying Gou''s face became more relaxed, and the runes in the coffin entered his body, and he would never let him suffer again.

    However, at this moment, the blood wizard elder was suddenly in the process of corrosion. His robes were rapidly corroded, and his flesh and blood were rapidly melting. He guided the rolling witch Qi into Ying Gou''s body. In a moment, Ying Gou''s cold air grew stronger and stronger.

    "No, elder Xuewu is not controlling yinggou, but using some kind of sacrifice curse to complete yinggou? What is he going to do? " Longwanyu surprised.

    "Sacrifice? Ying Gou? Let Ying Gou become the new commander of the witch clan? " Long Wanqing frowned.

    "Ah

    Blood sorcerer big elder, only tearing of roar. All of a sudden, the whole body completely disappeared, and with the rolling witchcraft Qi, it turned into special energy, and all entered Ying Gou''s body in the coffin.

    "Wow!"

    All the blood is gone.

    "Hum!"

    Void suddenly a quiet, in the blood wizard big elder smoke disappear of a moment, sorcery also stopped to enter the coffin, everything calmed down.

    The coffin was calm, but there was black witchcraft in it, drowning Ying Gou.

    "Hum!"

    In the coffin, there was a breath of terror, which scattered the dead bones all around.

    "I remember that the rune in the coffin is the most primitive writing of the witch family, and it is the whole inheritance of the witch family? Ying Gou is Jingwei''s body, but he has no soul and memory. Elder Xuewu passed on everything of the witch family, including hatred, to yinggou? Commanding the witch clan? This is...! " Longwanyu surprised.

    "Elder blood witch? Although he is too cruel, he has a firm belief in his heart? In his heart, there are only witches. For the sake of the witches, he is even willing to sacrifice his life and everything? " Long Wanqing shocked.

    "Too early!" Skeleton ancient sea suddenly cold voice way.

    In the cold sound, Shisheng Dao cuts into the void in the distance.

    "Boom!" That knife cut, void suddenly out of large blood.

    "Ah There came the scream of elder Xuewu¡° I will remember you, I will come back to you for revenge, ah ~ ~! " The voice of elder Xuewu was full of resentment, but it disappeared in the distance¡° Where to go Kong Xuan immediately ran after him. However, only one empty can be chased¡° What happened just now? Elder Xuewu, not dead? " The mosquito Taoist was surprised. Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "he sacrificed his life, but the secret of the witch clan is weird. He still has a soul idea. This idea escaped. However, I have hurt him. It''s not so easy to recover!"¡° The haunted one The mosquito Taoist looked at the blood witch''s leaving, worried. At the moment when everyone was dignified, suddenly a voice came from the coffin just now¡° Oh, haunted? Ladies and gentlemen, it''s impolite of me to force the elder of the witch clan to death and to speak ill of him. " A little girl''s voice came. Everyone was surprised and turned to look. But see, the sorcery in the coffin is inhaled by Ying Gou. Ying Gou slowly stood up from the coffin and looked coldly at everyone around.

 Chapter 1060

    Ying Gou slowly stood up from the coffin and looked coldly at everyone around.

    Although it''s just like a little girl, it gives people a strong and extreme sense of oppression.

    "Meow, Hou Qing, they are Jiang Zu and you are Jiang Zu. How can you be so much worse than him?" Cat sky cloud sweat hair explodes erect, but reproaches the empress Qing of one side.

    Hou Qing was already weak. Under the pressure of the stiff ancestral atmosphere, she turned pale and speechless.

    In the past, when the girl died, Hou Qing felt Ying Gou''s breath in Jiang Lianshan''s palace. At that time, Jiang Lianshan covered it. However, Ying Gou at that time didn''t have the terrible breath now.

    Is he the weakest, the same as Jiang Zu? Hou Qing was also depressed.

    Long Wanqing''s face sank: "new wizard commander?"

    "Jiang Lianshan and elder Xuewu made monsters to deal with generals and ministers?" Long Wanyu also frowned slightly.

    Kong Xuan stood on the side of the ancient sea of skeletons. It seemed that as long as the ancient sea gave an order, he would do his best.

    Ying Gou? Although not moving, but from the momentum, let Gu Hai think of Chi you burst of breath, Ying Gou breath is not weaker than him?

    "Jiang Lianshan, there are so many decorations!" Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    Skeleton Guhai is lengshi opposite Ying Gou: "why, do you want to avenge the blood wizard elder just now?"

    Yiyin!

    Skeletons are ready to fight with all their strength.

    Kong Xuan was also ready to fight.

    "Revenge? Ha ha ha, it''s not necessary. He''s not dead. What''s my revenge? " Ying Gou sneers.

    "Well?" Skeleton Guhai frowned.

    "In the witch clan, as long as you don''t die, take revenge on yourself, and never let others interfere. He hasn''t been completely destroyed. He escaped a wisp of soul. That''s enough. Just wait for him, and he will come to you!" Ying goulengdao.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t fight with you. It''s meaningless. Maybe one day, you will become a member of our Witch clan. Then, you will respect me as heaven!" Ying Gou said faintly.

    With that, Ying goutan waved his hand. At the foot of the coffin, instant income yinggou sleeve.

    "Respect you as heaven? You think too much! " Skeleton Sea showed a sneer.

    Taking a deep breath, Ying Gou looked up at the sky.

    "The birth of the witch clan is great. It is a new era. Although the generals and ministers brought out a group of people to create the witch clan, they can''t stop its development. The appearance of the witch clan will last forever. The generals and ministers are afraid of the prosperity of the witch clan, so they strangle the witch clan in the cradle before the coming of the great witch clan era! But he can''t help it. I''m here. This world belongs to the witches. Ha, ha, ha, ha Ying Gou burst out laughing.

    Laughing, he stepped forward and shot to the south in the distance.

    "Your majesty Looking at the ancient sea, Kong Xuan seemed to intercept it.

    Skeleton Guhai shook his head: "let her go, I also want to see what''s different about this witch family!"

    "However, I feel that she is a madman, a madman immersed in the achievements of the witches in the past!" Kong Xuan frowned.

    "Crazy? Maybe! " Guhai shook his head.

    I didn''t intercept Ying Gou. Gu Hai has his own plan.

    "Come on, it''s time to go back!" Ancient sea noumenon said.

    "Good!" They followed Guhai and flew to the south.

    Not long ago, I came to wanguyin mountain area, wanguyin mountain. Now there are hundreds of millions of skeletons walking in it, rolling boundless distance, full of the world of skeletons.

    The ancient sea stopped slightly. A wave of your hand.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    All of the skeletons and soldiers were taken out of the ancient fairy dome.

    It was not long ago, in the immortal dome, the army of skeletons brought by the bone God.

    At this moment, when the army came out, it was at a loss.

    "We''re back?"

    "Really back, we''ve been stuck in that place for so long!"

    "Finally out, they didn''t kill us?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless skeletons and soldiers were glad.

    "I remember, bone God is dead!" Suddenly a skeleton said.

    "Yes, the bone God is dead, and the mark of the bone God in my body is gone!"

    "The bone God is dead? What should I do then? "

    "What? The God of bone is dead. Let''s take the mountain as our king. "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    When the skeletons are in turmoil.

    The ancient sea of skeletons stands on the top of a mountain. Suddenly, it gives off a strange smell.

    This breath seems to have a great suppression on the skeletons. The boundless skeletons suddenly tremble instinctively, and then most of them kneel down instinctively.

    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with me? "

    "This breath, so familiar, so familiar breath!"

    "This is, this is the bone ancestor?"

    "Is Guzu back?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Endless skeletons, suddenly show the color of fear. Bone ancestor?

    This is the existence of the commander of wanguyin mountain for 800000 years. In the soul of the skeleton clan, it is the majesty of the bone ancestor. Only a few decades ago, the ancestor of bone was successfully rebelled by the God of bone.

    But the mark of the bone ancestor, the skeleton clan will never forget.

    According to this breath, countless skeletons look to the top of a mountain.

    The ancient sea of skeletons stands quietly on the top of the mountain, looking coldly at the skeletons.

    "Is it really bone ancestor?"

    "Guzu is back. He killed the bone God. He''s back!"

    "See you bone ancestor!"

    "I''ll die!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless skeletons trembled in horror.

    There is no need to show anything at all. The ancient sea of skeletons is now the God of the ancestors of skeletons in the world. All the skeletons bow down. The skeletons betrayed in the past are even more frightened and dare not move.

    The ancient sea of skeletons, almost instantly, took charge of the skeletons.

    "Well, let''s go!" Ancient sea noumenon said.

    The separation of skeleton and noumenon is a consciousness.

    Skeletons will naturally stay. Commanding the skeleton clan, wanguyin mountain is naturally the best base. The ancient sea of skeletons won''t leave. Stay to sort out the forces here.

    Others looked blankly, nodded, followed the ancient sea and continued to fly to the south.

    Waiting for everyone to leave.

    Gu Hai said coldly, "gather all the skeletons and come to Guzu hall to report!"

    "Yes All skeletons respond.

    ----------

    Guhai noumenon, with the people, left wanguyin mountain and arrived at the place that used to shuttle between yin and Yang. Because, only this place, shuttle back, can reach the boundless Tiandu.

    Moreover, this place is forbidden by the unborn, and only the unborn can lead people to travel between yin and Yang.

    "In the future, we will open two channels here!" Guhai points to a direction.

    "Yes The unborn should say so.

    "Forgive me, GuDi!" Dongfangshou and chunshenshou still want to beg for mercy.

    But Guhai didn''t look at it at all.

    At the moment, a large number of bats are flying around in the distance. It seems to be extremely impatient.

    "What''s the matter?" Guhai a cold drink.

    "Ah? Your majesty Suddenly, the blood clan saw the ancient sea and flew over in surprise.

    "Baihu, Xueyi guard, meet your majesty!" A blood clan respectfully way.

    "What about Chang Ming?" Gu Hai asked in a deep voice.

    "Your Majesty, just now, the commanding officer was still closed. I don''t know where a bloody evil wind came from, and it smelled of blood. It went straight to the commanding officer''s hall. Then came the voice of the commanding officer in the hall That hundred households eagerly way.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    "Bloody evil wind? Is it elder Xuewu The mosquito Taoist''s face changed.

    "Maybe, you said earlier that Changming got the God of blood sorcerer, where there was half of the soul of the elder of blood sorcerer. These years, the elder of blood sorcerer didn''t show up to look for his half spirit. He must have kept it from the generals. Now, the spirit of blood Sorcerer''s spirit is not in the boundary of corpse tomb. He must know that he can get it back, so he came to find Changming?" Long Wanyu analyzed.

    "How is Chang Ming?" Guhai looks at the hundred households.

    "Your Majesty, the commander suddenly rushed out and held his head in pain. He would talk strangely for a while. As you said, what kind of blood wizard elder''s soul should have entered his body. The commander argued with himself for a while. Just say one word and go The hundred households recalled.

    "What did you say?" Gu Hai asked.

    "The commander said," I won''t be your puppet! Let''s see who can refine who. In the meantime, I won''t let you destroy the Great Han Dynasty. I''ll take you away. You can''t destroy the Great Han Dynasty. From now on, all the guards in blood shall not wait for my orders. If you find me anywhere, you must not recognize me. You must report to your majesty immediately. You are not allowed to contact me unless you are ordered by your majesty. " Said the hundred.

    Gu Hai''s face is slightly heavy.

    "Your Majesty, Mr. Chang Ming, is concerned about Dahan!" Kong Xuan frowned.

    Gu Hai said in a deep voice: "elder Xuewu? I should have killed him before! "

    "Your Majesty, the commander is missing. What shall we do now?" The hundred families said anxiously.

    "Your Majesty, you must help your Lord!" Another group of blood anxious way.

    Gu Hai nodded: "you immediately go to wanguyin mountain, where to find Guzu, he will deal with everything, see him, such as I come in person!" A group of blood clan surprised to see Gu Hai, the most ultimate respectful way: "yes!" The underworld has its own skeletons, and Guhai doesn''t want to stay any longer¡° Unborn, open the passage of the sun Guhai said¡° Yes The unborn man poked his hand¡° Hum There was a crack in the void. Long Wanqing holds Gu Hai''s right hand nervously¡° Wan Qing, don''t worry. Xian''er is very easy to get along with and is looking forward to you all the time! " Guhai said with a smile¡° Sister, don''t worry. I''m here. No one dares to bully you, even Chen...! " Long Wanyu patted her chest and said¡° Wan Yu Long Wanqing drinks it immediately¡° Eh? "¡° See sister Chen later. Don''t be big or small! " But long Wanqing cheered. Long Wanyu suddenly a burst of speechless, I''m helping you speak, OK, instead of my fault? Gu Hai smiles and takes long Wanqing by the hand. He is the first one to enter the world. The corresponding Yang room here is in the upper study. Once in the study. Suddenly I saw several maids in white filial piety standing in the study, as if they had been waiting for the return of Gu Hai. Seeing Gu Hai step into the study, all the maids'' eyes brighten¡° Your majesty? Your majesty is back? "¡° See your majesty¡° Great, the queen read every day, let''s wait here, as soon as we have news, report it immediately, your majesty has finally come back! " A group of maids bowed down in surprise. Gu Hai''s face sank suddenly. Are the maids in white? In Dahan, although Gu Hai was very tolerant of the harem, it was not as good as the palace maids standing guard in filial piety? There must be a very important person died, the maids will wear filial piety, and the dead person, or their own very important person¡° What''s the matter? How do you dress up? " Gu Hai''s face sank. The nervous long Wanqing and other people behind him also have a heavy face¡° Yes, it''s emperor Jiuli, Chiyou, who was killed by Ji Dihong and split up! The queen said, "Chiyou is your Majesty''s elder brother. When your elder brother dies, your younger brother''s family members should wear their horses and wear their filial piety in order to respect the emperor and remember this hatred!" A palace maid respectfully way¡° Chiyou? Is elder brother dismembered by Ji Dihong? " Gu Hai''s face was cold¡° How could that be? " The mosquito Taoist, the Dragon God Ying and the unborn also showed their surprise. Chiyou is the perfect strong man of the gods. Killed and dismembered? This news is too shocking.

 Chapter 1061

    "Chiyou? Is elder brother dismembered by Ji Dihong? " Gu Hai''s face was cold.

    Gu Hai didn''t believe it. It''s impossible. He hasn''t been away for a year. Before he left, Chi you killed all the way to Xuanyuan city. How could he be killed in the reign of emperor Jiuli?

    "It''s true, your majesty. Shangguan Zhizun, Aosheng Zhizun and the second prince are all seriously injured. Moreover, I am surrounded by Ji Dihong''s people in wujiangtian!" The maid in waiting said anxiously.

    "Kuang!" Gu Hai pushed open the door of his study in an instant and looked towards the outside world.

    Outside, a layer of emerald green fog enveloped the boundless Tiandu.

    The people of Wujiang Tiandu are also in a panic at the moment, looking at the rolling emerald green fog.

    Outside the fog, it seems that black insects are flying around, completely encircling the boundless sky. However, these insects do not dare to break in. Because of the poisonous fog.

    "What about the ancient sea? Why don''t you dare to come out? You can''t be away from Wujiang Tiandu? "

    "Guhai child, Dahan is finished, let''s go!"

    "No one can save you, rhubarb heaven, like the sun at its zenith, it''s no use waiting for you to fight back!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the green fog, there were waves of fighting.

    "Wanton, dare to open the que CI in the boundless heaven?" As soon as Kong Xuan stares, he will rush out.

    Gu Hai waved his hand to stop Kong Xuan.

    "It''s a layer of poisonous fog outside. Xian''er arranged it. These people can''t get in, they can only shout!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "It''s a terrible poison fog. It''s the most poisonous in the road of poison." Longwanyu surprised.

    "It''s very poisonous?" Long Wanqing asked.

    "It''s true that those who are not wrapped by the road will die if they touch it. No one can break in. Once..." Long Wanyu has not finished.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, in the poisonous fog, a huge whip suddenly came out and rushed straight to the square of chongtian hall from outside the poisonous fog.

    "How can it be!" Longwanyu surprised.

    Gu Hai''s face sank and he turned to look at the square of chongtian hall.

    A look, but suddenly face a change. But Chen xian''er, Gu Qin and man Chao''s civil and military forces are confronting the enemy outside, and the whip goes straight to Chen xian''er.

    "Be careful, xian''er!" Cried guhaydn.

    Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist priest and Dragon God Ying almost went to resist the whip at the same time.

    But the speed of the whip was so fast that it almost reached Chen xian''er in an instant. At the top of the whip is a black hook, which cuts through the void.

    Chen xian''er didn''t move. The Tathagata stepped forward immediately and hit it.

    "Boom!"

    The Tathagata palm collided with the black hook.

    The hook came back, but the palm of the Tathagata suddenly turned black.

    "Poisoned?" Gu Qin and others were surprised.

    In the distance, Gu Hai''s face also changed.

    "Whew!"

    The huge hook swung as if it was going to hook other people again.

    "Sunken knife, turn!" With a wave of his hand.

    Wujiang Tiandu''s chess way array suddenly changes crazily, fog rises everywhere, space changes, instantly, the hook can''t find anyone else.

    "Sunday nine!" Zhusheng''s sword was cut out.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise. The whip, together with the hook of the whip head, retreated from the boundless capital.

    "Zhou Tianjiu? Ancient sea Outside the boundary of the poisonous fog, suddenly came a cold and angry voice.

    "My husband!" In the distance, Chen xian''er was very happy.

    The palm of the Tathagata''s hand turned black, and now his whole body was covered with purple. He sat cross legged and began to expel poison.

    The ancient sea steps to the square of chongtian hall in an instant.

    With the appearance of Kong Xuan and others, the officials of Dahan suddenly showed great joy.

    "Welcome your majesty to pass the customs!" The ministers were pleasantly surprised.

    These days, they are harassed every day, and the officials and even the people are at a loss. If it had not been for Empress Chen and the crown prince, the boundless sky would have been in chaos.

    "Your Majesty is out of the gate?" People in the city were surprised.

    "Great, your majesty is out of the gate. This group of curfew is finished!"

    "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The people in the city are shouting.

    But the ancient sea came to the Tathagata.

    With a wave of her hand, Chen xian''er poured out a little black liquid from the breach of the Tathagata''s palm. The black liquid was dripping on the ground.

    "Pee pee pee pee pee pee

    The floor was corroded and a stream of poisonous smoke came out.

    Fortunately, Chen xian''er''s way of poison is so powerful that it''s all dissolved in a twinkling of an eye.

    "Hoo The Tathagata breathes a long breath.

    "Thank you, Queen Chen, thank you, Mr. Gu!" The Tathagata sighed.

    "What was that? You can''t stop the Tathagata? " Kong Xuan was surprised.

    Everyone can see the strength of the Tathagata. But just now, a whip and a poison hook almost abolished the Tathagata?

    "Down horse poison pile!" The Tathagata said in a deep voice.

    "Down horse poison pile? What''s that? " The mosquito Taoist was surprised.

    "Scorpion tail!" Chen xian''er said.

    While talking, Chen xian''er looks at the following sisters, long Wanqing and long Wanyu.

    Chen xian''er suddenly said with a smile, "you are Wanqing''s sister. You are really beautiful. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and I finally see you!"

    "I''ve met sister Chen!" Long Wanqing smiles a little.

    "Hum, hypocrisy!" Long Wanyu looks at Chen xian''er coldly.

    After all, Gu Hai is her brother-in-law, who should be her sister''s husband. This brings up a woman who fights with her sister for her husband. Naturally, long Wanyu is very uncomfortable.

    "Is this sister Wanyu?" Chen xian''er said with a smile.

    "I''m not your sister, I have only one sister!" Long Wanyu didn''t have a good face.

    "Wan Yu! Forget what I said? " Long Wanqing immediately frowned.

    "Hum!" Long Wanyu doesn''t speak, but she still turns her head and doesn''t look at Chen xian''er. She obviously rejects Chen xian''er.

    "Wan Yu, you promised me before!" Long Wanqing said anxiously.

    Chen xian''er shook her head, stopped long Wanqing and said, "it''s OK, Wan Yu''s childish nature. What''s on her face? Instead, I like it very much. Don''t worry. I''ll have a word with Wan Yu!"

    "Alas! Wan Yu has been spoiled since childhood. Sister Chen, forgive me Long Wanqing sighed.

    Obviously, long Wanqing has no way to change her attitude.

    Chen xian''er comes to long Wanyu.

    Long Wanyu frowned and said, "what are you doing?"

    "I have something to tell you, but I can''t let anyone hear it. Sister Wanyu, if you don''t like me after listening to me, then I don''t need you to call me sister!" Chen xian''er said with a smile.

    "Well, you said, my sister asked me to call you sister, but I just didn''t like it. Just one word, don''t regret it later! " Long Wanyu immediately calm face way.

    Chen xian''er nodded, leaned against long Wanyu''s ear, and said a word gently. This sentence even lowered her voice, so that everyone around could not hear it.

    A word is very short, in Gu Hai worried moment, Chen xian''er has finished.

    Long Wanqing is also worried that long Wanyu''s words are not big or small, and is about to stop long Wanyu''s raving.

    But see long Wanyu eyes a stare, surprised to see to Chen xian''er. For a moment, I seem to have forgotten to speak.

    Chen xian''er looks at long Wanyu and smiles.

    Long Wanyu turns her eyes to Gu Hai. Her face is slightly red. She looks at Chen xian''er again.

    "What you said, what you said, is true?" Long Wanyu''s face was a little red and surprised.

    Chen xian''er smiles and nods.

    For a moment, long Wanyu''s eyes softened. He immediately saluted Chen xian''er very kindly, and then said, "sister Chen, don''t blame me. Just now, just now I...!"

    "Family, don''t be so formal!" Chen xian''er said with a smile.

    "Elder sister Chen, you are really my good elder sister. Why didn''t I meet you before?" Long Wanyu immediately leaned up and pulled Chen xian''er, incomparably intimate.

    Guhai

    Long Wanqing

    Empress Houtu

    Civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty

    What did Chen Xianer say to long Wanyu? Just one word? Long Wanyu changed so much? So close? Wasn''t that the expression of eating the wheel of fire just now? It was almost a fight. In the twinkling of an eye, how can it be so good?

    Even long Wanqing is very difficult to understand.

    Gu Hai was very worried just now, but in the twinkling of an eye, he didn''t know what to say.

    Forget it, just don''t say it, just don''t see it.

    Gu Hai turned his head and did not look at the three girls.

    A lot of ministers are big eyes stare small eyes, at the same time in the heart unconsciously secret way: "this Chen empress, really fierce!"

    "Dali Tathagata, you said just now, pour horse poison pile? You can''t stand it? " Gu Hai asked with a frown.

    The Tathagata nodded: "it''s really powerful. This is the second time that I''ve been killed by the horse poison pile. Ha!"

    "It''s also a master of using poison outside. Just now, his scorpion tail shuttled through my poison fog and wrapped it with the power of the road. Although the poison is not as much as I have mastered, it''s used by him with superb concentration. I''m afraid it''s hard for others to deal with it except me!" Chen xian''er frowned.

    "This is the fourth member of the holy land of demons, the scorpion! It is said that cultivation is close to the perfection of the gods. " Mosquito Taoist suddenly recalled.

    "God, Scorpio, demon? Old four Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "The scorpion spirit of shangtiangong! It''s amazing The Tathagata said in a deep voice.

    "By the way, Dali Tathagata Buddha, you said that the second time you fell in the poison pile, the first time, how did you expel the poison?" Chen xian''er is very strange. Because this poison, in Chen xian''er''s opinion, no one can solve it except herself¡° Last time, it wasn''t the great perfection of shangtiangong! A female scorpion, in fact, Mr. Gu also knows about it! " The Tathagata said with a bitter smile. There is something in the Tathagata''s words, and the ancient sea''s expression is moving, which makes it clear in an instant. Once upon a time, I read a journey to the West in Guhai. It was recorded that four monks and disciples of Tang Dynasty met scorpion spirit. The monkey king was defeated several times by the horse falling poison pile. Later, after several inquiries, he found out that the scorpion spirit was listening to dari Tathagata''s sermon in Lingshan. Even dari Tathagata was stung by the horse falling poison pile of the scorpion spirit. Dari Tathagata was in pain at that time, so he sent King Kong to capture him. As a result, he was escaped by the scorpion spirit. It can be seen that the scorpion poison is so powerful that it''s not the perfect one in shangtiangong. Now, the perfect one in shangtiangong is much more powerful than the original one¡° No wonder in the past, the Tathagata could only rank seventh, but the scorpion ranked fourth! " Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

 Chapter 1062

    Beyond the boundless sky!

    The super giant scorpion''s tail came back in an instant and entered the big sleeve of a man in a black robe in Phnom Penh.

    "Zhou Tianjiu? Ancient sea The black robed man in Phnom Penh said abruptly.

    All around, a group of black robed people are surrounded at the moment, looking respectfully at the people in Phnom Penh.

    "God, Scorpio, demon, what do you say, Guhai is back?" One of the men in black was surprised.

    "Yes, it must be Gu Hai. He came back at this time!" The scorpion and the devil said in a deep voice.

    "Isn''t that just right? The scorpion and the demon show their skills and kill Guhai?" The man in Black said with a smile.

    God Scorpio demon is coldly looking at the black robed man: "Uncle Feng, do you want me to continue to do it?"

    "Of course, you have already explained everything with your move of" decaying the horse and poison pile ". You can''t be stopped by the poisonous fog array outside the boundless capital. Your strength, it''s not easy to destroy an ancient sea? " Feng Bo said with a smile.

    "Oh, you look up at me!" God Scorpio demon light way.

    "No! God, Scorpio, Tianmo, the emperor has already explained that you helped the emperor to destroy Chiyou this time. The emperor has already allowed you to enter the world. This great Han Dynasty is a place for you to settle down. We will help you to control all this! " Feng Bo said with a smile.

    God Scorpio demon stares at Feng Bo, and finally laughs coldly: "I remember that purple jade demon was also following your way!"

    "Eh?"

    "Kill with a knife, help you deal with Gu Hai with my hand? Ha ha ha ha ha Scorpio and demon show a trace of disdain.

    "God, Scorpio and demon, didn''t you say that the sixth, eighth and ninth members of the demon holy land have all died in the hands of Guhai? Are you not going to take revenge for such a big revenge? " Asked Feng Bo.

    "Just because Lao Liu died, I have to be more careful. Gu Hai didn''t come back. There was a poison master in Wujiang Tiandu, and some people blocked my horse. Oh, do you think I will continue to be brave at this time?" The scorpion demon sneers.

    Feng Bo frowned slightly.

    "The feud between the Great Han Dynasty and the great Huang Dynasty is irreconcilable. Do you want me to die with the Great Han Dynasty? I don''t think so. I''ll wait for you to die together with the emperor The scorpion demon sneers.

    "You don''t care about old six, old eight, old nine?" Feng Bo said in a deep voice.

    "The skill is inferior to others, no wonder who, besides, will not your rhubarb heaven avenge them?" The scorpion demon sneers.

    "Kill Chiyou, you have a share, you can''t escape!" Feng Bo said in a deep voice.

    "Yes? Let''s wait and see. Here, I don''t care! " The scorpion said with a smile.

    "Are you really afraid, Scorpio and demon? Afraid of the ancient sea? " Feng Bo said in a deep voice.

    "Excite me? useless. I''m not old six. They are idiots. Hum, goodbye God Scorpio demon cold voice way.

    Under the cold sound, the big sleeves rolled up and suddenly flew to the distance with a group of people in black robes.

    Feng Bo looked at the departure of the God scorpion and the devil, and his face was ugly.

    "My Lord, is this scorpion too timid?" A black robed subordinate said.

    "He''s not timid, he''s vicious. Scorpion''s nature is hidden in the dark, stinging people in the invisible. Hum, do you want to see us fight against the Great Han Dynasty and reap profits? It''s a little early. Let''s go Feng Bo said in a deep voice.

    Big sleeve a jilt, wind Bo takes all people to leave quickly.

    In the twinkling of an eye, all the people who besieged Wujiang Tiandu have gone, and all the countless scorpions that had been crawling around Wujiang Tiandu have disappeared.

    Chongtiandian square.

    Chen xian''er frowned: "husband, those people seem to have gone!"

    "Gone?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Hoo Chen xian''er waved her sleeve.

    The poisonous fog of Wujiang Tiandu dissipated in an instant. All the people looked out, and they were all gone.

    "Well, the scorpion? It''s going so fast. I just thought of how to deal with him! " The ancient sea sank.

    On one side, the Tathagata said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Gu, you don''t want to call the Pleiades star officer, do you?"

    On the other side of the earth, the monkey king invited the Pleiades star officer to kill the scorpion spirit. Gu Hai also wants to invite him?

    "What''s the matter?" The ancient sea looks to the Tathagata.

    "This scorpion spirit should not be subdued by the Pleiadian officer! This scorpion is so powerful! I''m not afraid of the rooster''s crow any more The Tathagata sighed.

    Gu Hai frowned and nodded.

    "At this point, you need to continue to be careful of this scorpion spirit. Scorpion is insidious, spitting smoke and fire, and the poison hook is invincible. What''s more, scorpion spirit is extremely poisonous, dormant and patient. Only when the opponent relaxes his vigilance, can he give a fatal blow!" The Tathagata said.

    "Thank you, Tathagata Buddha!" People around nodded, especially alert.

    "Your majesty! Long live your majesty The people in the city suddenly began to shout.

    These days, when foreign enemies attacked, they were extremely depressed. Now, Gu Hai suddenly appeared, and those foreign enemies were scared to "run away". Naturally, they were all jubilant, and their worship of Gu Hai was even better.

    Long live the people, express gratitude and excitement. Guhai didn''t explain anything.

    Just use the sunken sword to reinforce the array of Wujiang Tiandu for one more point, and suddenly the void and fog surround it. It''s unpredictable.

    "Where are the Shangguan marks?" Gu Hai looks at Chen xian''er.

    "In my main hall, their injuries are stable. Mr. Gu can come to watch them!" The Tathagata said.

    Gu Hai nodded. Follow the Tathagata to the Mahatma hall.

    "You are waiting outside!" Guhai said.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    The officials were waiting outside.

    Chen xian''er is pulling long Wanqing and long Wanyu to talk.

    Only Guhai and dari Tathagata stepped into the main hall.

    In the main hall, there is a huge red stove.

    "What''s this?" Gu Hai looks at Dan Lu and wonders.

    "This Dan stove was given to me by Mr. Gu. Did Mr. Gu forget it?" The Tathagata laughs.

    "Earth fire burning furnace? At that time, the Dragon King of the South China Sea used it to refine aoshun brothers and Shangguan scar. Aoshun died because of it, and Shangguan scar became a golden egg because of it Gu Hai doubts.

    "It''s the earth fire incinerator. It''s one of the eight trigrams. It can refine elixir and save people. The three of them came back, but they were saved in time!" The Tathagata solemnly said.

    "Kuang!"

    Dan furnace opened, Gu Haydn saw three people.

    Ancient Han Dynasty, Shangguan trace, Aosheng.

    At the moment, the three people were seriously injured. Their whole body was almost broken. There were a lot of cracks on their skin. Fortunately, the continuous influx of power from Danlu made the cracks mend slowly, but the speed was very slow.

    With a wave of his hand.

    "Boom!"

    A force to replenish the sky, straight into the furnace. In an instant, it flowed into the cracks of the three human bodies.

    "Buzzing, buzzing"! "

    Three human surface cracks, visible to the naked eye in slowly shrinking in general, in the rapid recovery.

    "Mr. Gu, your secret method of saving people is really magical. The three of them are recovering at a multiple speed. It should not be long before they can recover?" The Tathagata was surprised.

    The magic of tonifying heavenly power makes the Tathagata more and more surprised.

    Gu Hai nodded, but looking at the three people, he was still worried.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. They should be able to wake up soon with this speed?" The Tathagata said.

    "I wish I could wake up. They were injured by Ji Dihong because of their serious injuries?" Gu Hai asked with a frown.

    The Tathagata shook his head. There is a trace of doubt in Guhai.

    "I don''t know exactly. On that day, Chiyou city suddenly changed, and the three of them went there for the first time. At that time, outside Chiyou City, there was thick fog, and no one knew what was going on inside. Hou Yi and Xing Tian all went to help. They thought that Chiyou was more than defensive, but they didn''t expect that..., I couldn''t see through the battle, Shangguan three, It was as if he had been thrown at Wujiang Tiandu by a strong force, as well as Hou Yi and Xing Tian. They''re all hit hard. Shangguan and his three men are all in a coma and dying. I can only hang their lives these days, but I don''t know about that day''s war! " Dali Tathagata Zengsheng road.

    The ancient sea is silent. There was a change in my eyes.

    There are many doubts about Chi You''s death. It seems that only when they wake up can they know what happened at that time.

    "Mr. Gu, do you want everyone to wait outside the main hall and come in alone with me?" The Tathagata was curious.

    Gu Hai nodded and waved his hand.

    "Hoo

    Guhai and Dali Tathagata entered the ancient immortal dome.

    When the Tathagata looks at the ancient sea with such prudence, he also looks solemn.

    "Things on the other side of the earth should not be mentioned in Shenzhou, just in case." Guhai opens his mouth.

    "Oh? Mr. Gu is going to ask about the other side of the earth? " The Tathagata was curious.

    "That''s right. On the other side of the earth, thirty immortals dome, thirty harsh manipulation of the whole celestial dome?" The ancient sea looks to the Tathagata.

    The Tathagata nodded: "this is not a secret. Mr. Gu should have known it for a long time."

    "But I recently got a news that thirty was once a creature of the six Immortals'' vault. No, he used to be in charge of the six Immortals'' vault, but later he got tired of the weakness of the six Immortals'' vault, and then he went into nothingness to look for other immortals. Thirty is on the other side of the earth, and is an alien?" The ancient sea looks to the Tathagata.

    "What?" The Tathagata was surprised.

    "But the truth?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "No wonder, no wonder thirty is so ruthless and cruel to the people over there. He has no feelings for killing all those who have become Taoists, just like a pig and a dog! He is not from our fairy dome? " The Tathagata was also surprised.

    "Thirty immortals dome, don''t you know he is an outsider?" Guhai frowned¡° I don''t know. All the great powers earlier than him died in his hands. What we should have thought of, and what we should have thought of, is how to move him. Ha ha ha, ridiculous The Tathagata said bitterly¡° Is thirty immortal vault also a place to kill heaven Gu Hai is curious¡° Yes The Tathagata sighed¡° Kill heaven? Who is the heaven of the past generation? Is there no reincarnation? For a generation, there must be innumerable secrets. Have you been killed? No one left behind? " Gu Hai is curious¡° I don''t know if there are any backers, but you should have heard of the thirty immortals dome, the heaven of the last generation! " The Tathagata sighs¡° "Oh?"¡° His name is Pangu The Tathagata is awed¡° Pangu The ancient sea looks like a grave. In the past, on the earth, who didn''t know that Pangu created the world and the first living creature between heaven and earth, later supported heaven and earth, didn''t let it close, and incarnated all things in the world¡° It''s Pangu, but the fairy tale is not so simple. The fairy dome has already been built, so it won''t be closed. He was killed by thirty... Alas The Tathagata sighed slightly.

 Chapter 1063

    "It''s Pangu, but the fairy tale is not so simple. The fairy dome has already been built, so it will not be closed. He was killed by thirty..., alas!" The Tathagata sighed slightly.

    Gu Hai frowned and said, "in this way, thirty is really the thirty of the six immortals. Six immortals and thirty immortals, one positive and one negative? In this way, there is a way to travel between the two immortals! "

    The Tathagata looked solemn: "Mr. Gu, do you mean that if you want to come back, you can come back?"

    30. If you find your way, you can go and return as soon as you want, then aren''t these six immortal domes.

    But Gu Hai shook his head: "I guess not so!"

    "Oh?"

    "I guess there''s no way to cross the two fairylands!" The ancient sea sank.

    "What do you mean?" The Tathagata doubts.

    "Eight hundred thousand years ago, Fuxi''s idea of fighting against thirty kept thirty out of the six immortals. What does it mean? It means that thirty did not return the same way, but came back in another situation, and it''s just an idea!" The ancient sea sank.

    "But..."

    "You think, Amitabha, when he found the six immortals, he could not enter. He was not in the nothingness outside the six immortals. He should be in another dimension. He could only pass on Buddhism to the six immortals by Dharma. The noumenon could not come to the six immortals until he fell into nothingness. Later, he was recited by countless Buddhist practitioners and generations of faith, It''s the reincarnation of his mind! The two fairylands are not in the same space dimension, and can hardly reach the other side! When I came back three and eight hundred thousand years ago, it was the same as the beginning of Amitabha The ancient sea sank.

    "But didn''t I come? Can''t you shuttle back? Is this autumn really more powerful than the thirty and Amitabha Buddhas The Tathagata frowned.

    Gu Hai shook his head: "Yiqiu is my elder. I shouldn''t have said it. But this time, it''s about the happiness of the two immortals. I can only make a guess!"

    "Oh?"

    "Yiqiu didn''t open up a channel between the two immortals. Instead, I found the passage I broke through in the past thirty years! " Guhai is solemn.

    "Well?" The Tathagata was surprised.

    "I guess our passage between the two immortal domes was actually left by thirty. However, thirty accidentally lost it. The two entrances and exits of this passage were found by master Yiqiu and also by the supreme leader of the six immortal domes. So they set a password for the passage and hid it in a place where they couldn''t find it. I got it later! " Gu Hai guessed.

    "You mean that your passage is thirty. Without it, you can''t come back at will? You can only find other ways in nothingness? " The Tathagata frowned.

    "I guess so!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Maybe you''re right. I remember that during the fall of autumn, thirty years ago, as if I was crazy, killed many galaxies. In the universe on the other side of the earth, many galaxies were destroyed, and many immortals were killed. For a long time, many immortals did not dare to show up! That''s the time! " The Tathagata''s face moved.

    "I''ve lost something! So angry! " The ancient sea sank.

    Dali Tathagata nodded: "in this way, thirty can''t come back. Is it relatively safe here?"

    Gu Hai shook his head: "no, on the contrary, I think it''s more and more dangerous. Eighty million years ago, 30 had invaded once, which shows that he never gave up looking for a second way to come back. It''s 800000 years. I guess his second invasion is not far away! "

    The Tathagata''s face was slightly heavy.

    "Well, thirty is still a little far away. Let''s go through the present. The Great Han Dynasty and the great Huang Dynasty are about to fight to the death. Among them, there is the intervention of the holy land of heaven and evil." The ancient sea sank.

    The Tathagata breathed and nodded.

    "I said so much, just let you have a number in your heart. In Wujiang Tiandu, whenever long Wanyu is in danger, please help!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Oh?" The Tathagata doubts.

    "Long Wanyu is the key to resolve the disaster of the common people!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Is she..." The pupil of the Tathagata shrinks.

    Gu Hai nodded: "you know it, don''t say it!"

    The Tathagata nodded.

    They stepped out of the ancient fairy vault. Enter the main hall.

    In the main hall.

    Dan furnace, Shangguan scar eyelid pick pick, seems to be the first to wake up in general.

    "Kuang!"

    With a wave of Guhai''s sleeve, the door of the main hall opened.

    Outside the main hall, Chen xian''er and others see the door open, and suddenly fish in.

    "Husband, what''s the matter with Xiao Han?" Chen xian''er said eagerly.

    "I''m about to wake up!" Guhai looks into the furnace.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    Under everyone''s gaze, the eyelids of Gu Han and AO Sheng kept beating for a while. Finally, their eyes opened one after another.

    "Wake up, that''s great!" Gu Qin was surprised.

    "It''s strange that their injuries are all broken up." Long Wanyu frowned slightly, as if thinking of something.

    When they woke up, they saw Gu Hai and his party.

    "Your Majesty, you are back!" Shangguan scar suddenly turned red.

    "Father emperor, the child is incompetent. He can only watch uncle Chiyou fall!" The old man said with red eyes.

    "Your Majesty, I am incompetent! Cough, cough Aosheng is also bitter.

    Gu Hai once again poured into the three people''s bodies, and then Kong Xuan, Taoist mosquito and dragon Ying slowly helped them out of the furnace.

    "Look at the seats!" Guhai said.

    "I dare not!" Guhan immediately refused.

    Shangguanchen and Aosheng also dare not sit.

    "Sit down, you are weak. Sit down and say!" Guhai said.

    "Yes Three talents sit down slowly.

    "What happened on that day? How can Chi you die? How did Ji Dihong kill him? " The ancient sea looks to the three humanitarians.

    "On that day, a warning came from Chiyou City, and the heavy fog immediately shrouded Chiyou city. We heard a loud call from Chiyou, which rang through the boundless capital of heaven. I, the crown prince of the ancient Han Dynasty, and the supreme Ao Sheng rushed over without hesitation. Aosheng didn''t go to the Shangtian palace. I''ll take him with me Shangguan trace said.

    "Oh? You''ve gone. What do you see? " The ancient sea sank.

    As soon as we got into the fog, we were attacked.

    "Sneak attack?" Guhai frowned.

    "Yes, it''s like Ji Dihong has been ambushing for a long time. I met a scorpion tail. It''s very powerful. The scorpion tail stabbed my head, and I felt dizzy!" Shangguan trace was shocked in his memory.

    "Scorpion tail, is that the poison pile of the fallen horse?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    The ancient man nodded: "yes, it''s the fourth member of the heaven devil holy land who attacked Shangguan Zhizun secretly. Shangguan Zhizun''s body is also very good. You know, the power of the poison hook can threaten the perfection of the gods. It''s the supreme official, the King Kong is not bad body, just reluctantly blocked down, change to be a child, that once, can take the child''s life! "

    "And then?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "I met Aoying, the Dragon King of the East China Sea. I''m incompetent and oppressed by him!" Ao Sheng said with a bitter smile.

    "That Ao should go to Tiangong to be perfect. It''s not easy for you to hold on to him!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "I met Mr. Wuxing The complexion of the ancient Han Dynasty is complicated.

    "Mr. Wuxing?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    Mr. Wuxing, isn''t that Gu Ming? My fourth son. Guhan must have known him.

    "Yes, Mr. Wuxing has already arranged his array and stopped me! What a strange array The old man frowned.

    "In other words, you were stopped? What about Hou Yi and Xing Tian? " The ancient sea sank.

    "They were also stopped. At that time, the battlefield was extremely chaotic, and children couldn''t see clearly. However, they were either from the rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom or from the heaven devil holy land. Anyway, all the people we went to help were stopped. In the center of a muddy storm, Ji Dihong fought against Chiyou! In the end, Chiyou was defeated The bitter way of the ancient Han Dynasty.

    "Defeat Chiyou? Chi you is a perfect practitioner of the gods. Moreover, he is one of the five branches of the witch family. He swallows the heaven and eats the earth. He is invulnerable. He is more powerful than the mark of the upper official. " Guhai frowned.

    "Yes, but Uncle Chiyou was defeated. At the last moment of the battle, we remember that an eye appeared in the sky, like the eye of heaven, with golden color. Several golden lights came out of that eye and hit our bodies hard. Our bodies were badly damaged in an instant and numerous cracks appeared! " Guhan recalled.

    "The eye of heaven?" Guhai''s pupil shrinks.

    Long Wanqing, long Wanyu and others were also surprised. Eye of heaven? This is one of the five talents. Does Ji Dihong also have a talent?

    "But the eye of heaven, after letting go of the golden light, seemed to be a little tired, so it closed and then disappeared!" Guhan recalled.

    Tired?

    Gu Hai and others are more and more surprised. It seems that the eye of heaven is not as good as that of the six immortals and Yuanshi Tianzun.

    "Uncle Chiyou, as my father said, may have lost his invulnerable body and his ability to swallow all things!" Guhan recalled.

    "What do you mean?"

    "We were so badly hurt by the golden eye of heaven that we were on the verge of death. Chiyou suddenly appeared. Looking at us for a while, he said, "my swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth is gone, and my body has become mortal. I''m sorry for you. I hope you can escape. Take care!" Guhan recalled.

    "Is Chi you saying goodbye?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Yes, then Chiyou threw me, the prince of the ancient Han Dynasty, Aosheng, Houyi and Xingtian out, and we flew back to the boundless capital of heaven. When we fly back, we see that Ji Dihong''s Xuanyuan sword comes out of the thick fog, stabs into Chiyou''s back neck, and comes out of his throat! " Shangguan scar said bitterly.

    "Brother Chiyou, are you really defeated? How come it''s gone? Swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, how can you be cut by Xuanyuan sword? " Guhai frowned¡° Five main veins of the witch family Long Wanyu''s face sank¡° What? " Gu Hai looks at long Wanyu¡° Chiyou''s powerful body and the ability to swallow the sky and swallow the earth may be gone! " Long Wanyu looks ugly¡° You just said, the five main veins of the witch clan? What do you mean, four zombies, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, God''s blood replication, and human manipulation? What''s the other one? Ji Dihong has Shinto and sorcery scriptures, and he must also have the fifth main vein. What is it? Is it related to Chi You''s death? " The ancient sea sank¡° Yes, if Ji Dihong had mastered this last main vein, Chi you might have been careless. Everything was captured by Ji Dihong! " Long Wanyu frowned¡° What is the fifth main pulse? It''s so mysterious. Why don''t we go through all the information and record it? " Chen xian''er is very strange¡° The fifth main vein is called "Shinto deprivation!" Long Wanyu frowned¡° "Shinto deprivation?" People are surprised to see long Wanyu¡° Yes, it is to directly deprive the other party of their Shinto secrets and refine them into their own. Ji Dihong deprived Chiyou of the secret method of "swallowing heaven and swallowing earth" and placed it in his body. Devouring everything? Invulnerable? Water and fire do not invade? All these abilities were stripped off by Ji Dihong. Except for cultivation, Chi you lost all these abilities, so... " Long Wanyu frowned¡° "Shinto deprivation?" In the hall, almost everyone took a cold breath. What a terrible witch family!

 Chapter 1064

    "Shinto deprivation? If so, isn''t Ji Dihong invincible? At that time, the witch clan was invincible, wasn''t it Gu Hai asked with a frown.

    "No, it''s not invincible. In fact, there are some disadvantages in it. If you deprive the other party of the Shinto secret method, you need to refine it yourself. Moreover, if you don''t refine it well, you will be eaten back by the Shinto secret method, but the gain is not worth the loss. Ji Dihong has been shut up for a long time, hasn''t he? " Long Wanyu said.

    "The news came from the royal guards. After Ji Dihong killed Chi you, he closed the door all the time. He only went out of the door a few times, and then closed the door again!" Montaigne said immediately.

    "Therefore, Ji Dihong is still refining the secret method of" swallowing the heaven and swallowing the earth. "In those days, swallowing the heaven and swallowing the earth could be tied to the five main veins of" Shinto deprivation ", and his divinity was also extremely powerful. It was not so easy to refine!" Long Wanyu explained.

    "No wonder it''s just people from the holy land of demons who come to trouble us!" Chen xian''er frowned.

    "The magic Scripture of Shinto, how much has Ji Dihong been in charge of? It''s so terrible!" Kong Xuan frowned.

    "Shinto and witchcraft Scripture, the others are all small ways. The most powerful ones are the five main arteries, namely, the four zombies, the duplication of divine blood, swallowing the heaven and swallowing the earth, the manipulation of human mind, and the deprivation of Shinto.

    The four zombies need the seeds of the dead ancestors, which is certainly not random. At that time, there were only four witches, and they also need the blood of the generals. It can be seen that Ji Dihong can''t help the four zombies.

    God blood replication. This is even more difficult to accomplish. It takes poison to collect all kinds of poisonous insects in the world. In ancient times, many poisonous insects had been exterminated, so Ji Dihong could not do it.

    Although he deprived Chiyou of his power, others couldn''t practice it. Chiyou had to work hard and had Jiang Lianshan''s plan to succeed. Others, it can''t be done in a short time.

    All Ji Dihong can use is Shinto deprivation and human control. Shinto deprivation, too overbearing, jidihong will certainly only hold in their own hands. As for the manipulation of people''s mind, there should be flaws. After all, Dahong couldn''t control the original Tianzun! " The ancient sea sank.

    "But even so, Ji Dihong is extremely dangerous!" Mo Yike frowned.

    Gu Hai nodded and then shook his head: "no matter how severe the deprivation of Shinto is, it can''t jump out of the circle of" Shenxiu. ". Shouyun, Wenling, is the God of five cultivation in the world

    "Yes The crowd nodded.

    "Ji Dihong is cautious. Since he deals with our great Han Dynasty, he will not bet all his treasure on the scorpion and the devil. There must be other means!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Your Majesty is wise!" Moyike deep suction airway.

    "Oh?" Looking at the ancient sea, the ink is also a guest.

    "Your Majesty, I have sorted out the war report layout of the rhubarb Dynasty, and the March layout for the Great Han Dynasty, waiting for your majesty to see it!" Mo Yike suddenly came forward and handed out a memorial.

    Many officials were shocked.

    These days, everyone is tired of dealing with the incoming people. After all, a little carelessness will destroy the city. But can moyeke be distracted to prepare for the memorial?

    Guhai took it, but did not open it. Instead, he looked at the ministers.

    "You Aiqing have been working hard too. Go back to have a rest and wait for me to summon you." The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes! I''ll leave you The ministers answered.

    Most of the officials retreated slowly.

    In the hall, only Guhai family, a group of Army leaders, Mengtai, dari Tathagata, unborn people and Houtu were left.

    "Mengtai, take empress Houtu, cat Tianyun, gouchen, Changsheng, Ziwei, houqing and muchenfeng to have a rest first!" Guhai looks to Mengtai.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, gouchen, Ziwei, Changsheng and muchenfeng are also sent out from the ancient immortal dome.

    Although gouchen and others were in the ancient fairy dome, the ancient sea did not hide everything outside. Gouchen and others could see clearly.

    "Master, you don''t need to be entertained by Montaigne. I''m here. This is my house. When they come to my house, I''ll be OK!" Gouchen immediately volunteered.

    "Just have something to eat!" Changsheng and Ziwei said with a smile.

    "Thank you, GuDi!" Empress Houtu nodded.

    Hou Qing''s seriously injured body naturally has no right to speak.

    Cat Tianyun scratched and didn''t care.

    "Yes, master!" Mu CHENFENG said respectfully.

    Montaigne took orders to send a group of people away.

    "Unborn person, you should sort out the materials and requirements for the arrangement of the passageways between the two realms, write them back in writing, and then give them to me!" Guhai said.

    "Yes The stranger looked at the crowd and finally nodded.

    Chen xian''er also guessed that Gu Hai might want to discuss state affairs. She immediately took long Wanqing in one hand and long Wanyu in the other, and said, "two sisters, my husband handles business. We go back to the palace, and I''ve prepared some gifts for you. Let''s go and have a look at them with me."

    "Good!" Long Wanqing also saw that Gu Hai was busy and nodded.

    "Yes, yes, what''s the present?" Long Wanyu is a self-made expert.

    "Xiaohan, shangguanhen and Aosheng, you are here to heal your wounds first, so that you can have a good health. These are three bottles of medicine to repair your injuries. You can suit the medicine to the case, so that you can heal your wounds!" Guhai took out three bottles of tonic.

    "Yes The three nodded.

    "The Tathagata, the three of them, will trouble you next!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. I''ll help them heal!" The Tathagata nodded.

    Gu Hai also nodded and looked at the others: "go, go to the study!"

    "Yes Gu Qin and a group of Army leaders answered.

    In the library.

    Guhai sits behind his desk. In two columns stood the prince and the head of the army.

    Gu Qin, Gao Xianzhi, Chen Tianshan, Mo Yike, Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist, Sima Changkong, and Longshen Ying.

    "Your Majesty, there is also my memorial on your desk, which comes from the three emperors'' dynasties and the three Zhongzong''s gate!" Sima Changkong also said.

    They all looked at Sima Changkong unexpectedly. Besides Mo Yike, Sima Changkong was not dazzled by the external danger?

    Gu Hai nodded.

    There is a pile of materials on the desk, which can be quickly read in the ancient sea. As for the eight, they were waiting patiently.

    It took an hour for Gu hai to read all the news, including the two materials of Sima Changkong and Mo Yike.

    At this moment, Gu Hai had a certain understanding of the major events that happened in the world in the year he left. At the same time, he also knew all the crises that the Great Han Dynasty was facing.

    "Ji Dihong killed Chiyou and occupied the city of Chiyou. He talked about the major forces in the world, and they were at odds with the Great Han Dynasty. Those who dared to help the Great Han Dynasty were regarded as the enemies of the great Huang Dynasty. They would never die and never die?" Looking at the ancient sea, the ink is also a guest.

    "Yes, your majesty, the nine Li Dynasty occupies the middle of the Shenzhou, and the rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom specially sends letters to all the forces from the middle of the Shenzhou to our great Han Dynasty, asking them to cooperate with the anger of rhubarb, otherwise, the anger will burn to them!" Ink is also a serious way.

    "Oh? All the forces from the center to the north of Shenzhou? How about their compromise? " The ancient sea sank.

    "From the center of Shenzhou to the north, there are 15 imperial dynasties and 16 Zhongzong gates in a straight line. There are countless imperial and xiazong gates. Four of these 15 imperial dynasties are willing to give up five cities each, and the three Zhongzong gates are willing to give up four cities each. These cities are just on a straight line, To form a long and narrow territory for the Dahuang Dynasty, from the Dahuang Dynasty to the north, ready to extend to our great Han Dynasty! " Ink is also a serious way.

    "The long and narrow territory extends from Xuanyuan city to the Great Han Dynasty? Mr. Mo, what do you think of Ji Dihong''s plan? " Asked Gu Hai.

    "Lead rhubarb into the world!" Ink also guest sink a way.

    "Oh?"

    "Ji Dihong seems to see that the potential of our great Han Dynasty is too great. Therefore, between the great Yan Dynasty and the Great Han Dynasty, he chose to deal with the Great Han Dynasty first. Although it is only a narrow territory, as long as the territory extends to the boundary of the Great Han Dynasty, he can move his capital to this place, so that he can mobilize his energy at the boundary of the Great Han Dynasty, and then send troops to the Great Han Dynasty. It will get twice the result with half the effort, just in case, We can see Ji Dihong''s caution! With your Majesty''s caution Ink is also a serious way.

    "Oh, what''s the matter with me? Ji Dihong is just picking soft persimmons." Guhai sneered.

    Mo Yike did not speak.

    "He thought my great Han was still in the past? If he dares to chew, he will be ready for the broken teeth! " Gu Hai''s eyes are cold.

    "Yes Mo Yike nodded.

    "The Great Han Dynasty is now full of wings, and it''s almost ready to step into the Heavenly Kingdom!" Gu Hai''s eyes are frozen.

    "Heaven?" Everyone''s eyes lit up.

    "I can''t be reconciled to the threat of the rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom to those forces. Mo is also a guest. You should draw up an imperial edict to tell the world that the rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom, Ji Dihong, killed my brother Chiyou by despicable means. This is not a common enemy! The great Huang Dynasty and the Great Han Dynasty will never die. All forces in the world who help the great Huang and the bad Han will be regarded as the Great Han Dynasty''s mortal enemies. They will never die and will never die! " The ancient sea sank.

    The head of the army laughed. Ji Dihong threatened those forces, and his majesty also threatened those forces. I don''t know what those forces think in their hearts. Is Dahan really going to fight against rhubarb?

    People are not timid, but excited. After all, these years have come, what big waves have not seen? The rhubarb Dynasty is powerful, but it is not as strong as the Shenzhou. As long as he wins the battle, the Great Han Dynasty will be promoted to the Heavenly Kingdom.

    China? Think about the hearts of the people is also a shock, eyes flashed a trace of war.

    "As soon as this imperial edict is published, all forces will be in a dilemma." Chen Tianshan said with a smile.

    "Not necessarily!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    Mo Yike nodded: "the rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom is the Heavenly Kingdom after all. Although the Great Han Dynasty has been extremely powerful these years, it is still the imperial Kingdom after all. Most of those forces may still be inclined to the rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom. Your majesty, I would like to ask, if those forces, stubborn, still assist the rhubarb Dynasty, I, the Great Han Dynasty, how much should they do? "

    "The speed of thunder, out!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The head of the army answered.

 Chapter 1065

    Boundless heaven, study!

    Gu Hai sat behind his desk and discussed with his ministers about the aggressiveness of the Dahuang Dynasty.

    "Mr. Sima, is your information reliable?" Gu Hai looks at Sima Changkong.

    Mo is also a guest, Sima Changkong out.

    "Your Majesty, these six forces, your majesty also knows that their prince and the son of the suzerain are all in the reign of the Great Han Emperor. Not long ago, a suzerain sent a petition for surrender. Your majesty once explained that during your Majesty''s absence, the important affairs of the country should be dealt with according to the priority. When the minister received the petition, he also found the consent of his highness and empress Chen to take charge of it, And had a meeting with that Lord! Knowing that the opinions of the six forces were not unified, I asked the royal guards of Mongolian to cooperate and make some small moves within the six forces, so that their hearts could completely take refuge in the Great Han Dynasty! How to do it is in the memorial. Your majesty has seen it. I think it should be reliable! " Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    Gu Hai said with a smile: "I''ve read your Memorial, and it''s really offensive. The three great lords and the three great emperors also agreed. It''s not easy to accept these six forces, sir, for the first time!"

    Sima Changkong shook his head: "in fact, ministers are just pushing boats along the river. It is not for ministers, but for your majesty, that the three emperors are willing to surrender to the Great Han Dynasty."

    "Oh?"

    "In the past three mountain cities, the leaders of the six forces were ready to ambush your majesty. Your majesty might have killed them, but it calmed them down and took away their pride. Then, your Majesty was broad-minded and even let the tiger go back to the mountain, but it made them see your benevolence and righteousness. After the battle of mieling mountain holy land, he helped Chiyou attack Xuanyuan city, Let them see the strength of my great Han, let them all rely on all the destruction, only then have the minister push the boat with the current, what the minister did is not worth mentioning! " Sima Changkong shook his head.

    "Mr. Sima is modest. Do you think I will fight with you? Push the boat with the current. I hope your push the boat with the current will spread to the whole world Guhai laughs.

    "I dare not!" Sima said with a respectful smile.

    Gu Hai gave all the credit to Sima Changkong, which warmed his heart.

    "Since the six forces are willing to join us, Mr. Sima should pay attention. At this moment, but the most dangerous moment, rhubarb''s eyes are on the sky. Everything needs to be careful!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Don''t worry, your majesty. With a copy of your imperial edict, all the six forces will enter the Great Han Dynasty!" Sima Changkong promised.

    "Well, it''s a long night and a lot of dreams. It''s not advisable to delay. Sima Chang draws up an imperial edict. I''ll issue an imperial edict as soon as I see it!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Sima Changkong replied.

    "However, your majesty, how do you arrange these six forces?" Sima Changkong frowned.

    "The contribution of sending a country is like opening up territory. However, although the six major forces are big, they are not comparable to the Great Han Dynasty. In the name of their former country, they give marquis the body. Although their hometown is unforgettable and may cause trouble, the Great Han Dynasty is also in urgent need of talents. They can continue to be in power, but they should stagger each other and go to different places to govern. All the six major forces, their respective ministers, should break up to prevent them from forming cliques and engaging in private affairs. The leader of the six major forces should go to the boundless Tiandu and be listed as ministers of the imperial court! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Sima Changkong replied.

    "Ink is also a guest!" The ancient sea sank.

    "I''m here!" Mo also said respectfully.

    "In your memorials, the overall situation is very important, commanding all the forces from the north to the middle of Shenzhou. Just now, I have made it clear that most of these forces will choose to support the rhubarb Dynasty. Therefore, it is essential to send troops to show the power of Zhenguo. From now on, we will prepare Zhenguo army, with Mo Yike as commander-in-chief, dispatch the forces of the whole country, and fight against all the battlefields!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, I do!" Ink is also the voice of the guest.

    "Chen Tianshan!" Guhai opens his mouth.

    "I''m here!" Chen Tianshan answered.

    "Chen Tianshan is the deputy commander of the Zhenguo army and is responsible for assisting Mo Yike. After the opening up of the territory, the arrangements for the handover of officials and the army must be made to ensure that each city can be captured and replaced in the shortest time." Guhai said.

    "Yes, I do!" Chen Tianshan answered.

    "Gao Xianzhi, Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist and Dragon God win!" Guhai is solemn.

    "I''m here!"

    "Gao Xianzhi, deputy commander of the Zhenguo army, is responsible for assisting Mo Yike, leading the first army to defeat Dahan''s enemy and move southward!"

    "Zhuo kongxuan, deputy commander of Zhenguo army, is responsible for assisting Mo Yike, leading the Fifth Army to defeat Dahan''s enemy and move southward!"

    "The mosquito Taoist is the deputy commander of the Zhenguo army. He is responsible for assisting Mo Yike, leading the sixth legion, breaking the enemy of Dahan, and raising his troops to the south!"

    "Zhuo Longshen Ying is the deputy commander of Zhenguo army. He is responsible for assisting Mo Yike, leading the eighth legion, breaking the enemy of Dahan, and raising his troops to the south!"

    "Yes, I do!" The leaders of the four major armies responded.

    "Sima Changkong!" Guhai is solemn.

    "I''m here!"

    "Zhusima Changkong, deputy commander of Zhenguo army, is responsible for assisting moyike, dispatching the seventh legion, lobbying major forces, and going south to recruit. Instigate the alliance of various forces, break up the unity among various forces, and help the battlefield! " Guhai said.

    "Yes, I do!" Sima Changkong replied.

    "This town''s national army can only be known by your heart, and will not be publicized for the time being, so as to facilitate the layout of people''s minds on the battlefield of Sima Changkong. If necessary, you can divulge some information. When the time is ripe, I will announce the world in the court. When the world is declared, it is time for Gao Xianzhi, Kong Xuan, Taoist mosquito, and Dragon God Ying to lead the troops out with all their strength! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    "Why can''t I see the information of Chiyou''s body in these memorials?" The ancient sea sank.

    The ancient Qin came forward and said, "father emperor, the position of Uncle Chiyou is that the children''s ministers don''t let people write down, so that the father emperor won''t see it..."

    "Well?" Gu Hai frowned.

    "My son wanted to report to you face to face. Chiyou was dismembered by Ji Dihong, and put in four different places. Moreover, it was announced to the world and denounced as a demon. I''m worried about...! " Gu Qin frowned.

    "I''m afraid I''ll go to get the corpse regardless of everything?" The ancient sea sank.

    "I''m worried too much!" Gu Qin smiles bitterly.

    Gu Hai took a deep breath and finally said in a deep voice, "I must take care of Chiyou''s body."

    "But, your majesty, your highness is right. Ji Dihong actually made a trap with Chiyou''s body, waiting for your majesty to enter the urn." Chen Tianshan said anxiously.

    "I know, but I have to go. Chiyou''s body shouldn''t be ruined by Ji Dihong, and he doesn''t deserve to be ruined!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Father emperor, in fact, there is news from the Dahuang Heavenly Kingdom. When father emperor went to the underworld, his whereabouts were known by the people of the Dahuang Heavenly Kingdom!" Gu Qin frowned.

    "What?" A group of Army leaders look at Gu Qin unexpectedly.

    "I didn''t tell anyone about it. I was worried that people would be lax. I just reported it to my mother." The ancient Qin Dynasty was solemn.

    Gu Hai didn''t blame him for staring at Gu Qin. After all, people were already in a panic when the Qi of the boundless heaven collapsed. If you can cover this kind of news, you have to cover it.

    "Your Highness, where did you get the news?" Mo Yike is confused.

    Mo Yike, Meng Tai and others have made great efforts to the rhubarb Dynasty. How many spies have entered the rhubarb dynasty? However, this kind of decision-making news is not easy to get. It needs Ji Dihong''s most trusted group. Ji Dihong''s suspicions are beyond the reach of Mo, even though he has a superior technique. But did his highness get the news? Is it true that his Highness the prince has made a close friend of Ji Dihong?

    "Father knows who sent the news!" The ancient Qin Dynasty looks at the ancient seaway.

    Gu Qin is talking about Mr. Wuxing, that is, Gu Ming. However, no one can reveal this except Gu Hai. Otherwise, if it is disclosed, Gu Ming will be doomed.

    "Well?" The ancient sea looks to the ancient Qin Dynasty.

    "There''s news that Ji Dihong has a minister named Cangjie. When his father left Wujiang Tiandu, he made two treasures that can be used to track his father''s whereabouts. One was given to the minister Dahong, and the other to Tianmo holy land. During this time, the children''s ministers and the empress were worried! But there''s nothing I can do The bitter way of the ancient Qin Dynasty.

    "Cangjie?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "Yes, that Cangjie has a way to find the location of anyone in the world. In the past, he revealed the position of his son''s minister to Jiang Rulai. Later, he also found out the position of Xiao Tang''s soul. This time, he also found out the position of his father. The child wants to say, this Cang Jie definitely stares at me toward every move, special father''s position Gu Qin worried.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Now, Ji Dihong uses Chiyou''s corpse to set a trap and lead his father out of Wujiang Tiandu. As soon as his father leaves Wujiang Tiandu, Cangjie will know. Then, Ji Dihong will ambush with all his strength, son..." Ancient Qin anxious road.

    The head of the army also changed his face.

    "Your Majesty, what your Highness the prince said is reasonable. Ji Dihong is eyeing now. Chiyou has fallen. If he lives, he will not want to see his majesty risk for him!" Mo also guest immediately opens a way.

    Gu Hai knocked his finger on the table, and finally shook his head and said, "when I was in danger, Chi you didn''t hesitate to come to help me, and even spared no effort to fight against the holy land of heaven and evil. Now, when elder brother Chi you is in a different place, I just watch him? I can''t do it. It''s impossible to let it go. "

    "Your Majesty, please think twice!" A legion leader immediately opens a way.

    "I understand your consideration, but there is a way to solve everything. Since I know it''s a trap, I will not let Ji Dihong succeed. But I must take back the body of Chi you. As for how to take it and how to go, it''s not your concern. Deal with the things at hand well, and don''t be scared by Ji Dihong. After all these years, I have met an opponent, Maybe not as powerful as Ji Dihong, but in the face of rhubarb, the Heavenly Kingdom is not the most dangerous. Our great Han Dynasty is no longer the power of the original imperial dynasty. Isn''t the holy land of Lingshan destroyed? What''s the matter with rhubarb? He who offends me must pay the price! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    "Where is Chiyou''s body?" The ancient sea looks to the ancient Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 1066

    Dayan Dynasty, Honghuang City, in a hall!

    He stood with his hands in front of Xing Tian and Hou Yi, who closed their eyes and adjusted their breath.

    There was a trace of purple smell on their heads, their faces were red, and there were some cracks on their bodies, but the cracks had all recovered.

    A wave of my hand.

    "Hum!"

    Two red light straight into two people''s body, for a time, two people''s whole body suddenly red light, soon, a little spot on the face also completely disappeared.

    "Hoo

    Two people long breath, opened two eyes.

    "Thank you very much! My injury is 80% better! " Hou Yi sighed.

    "I have recovered 80% of the time. I can take care of the rest of my injuries by myself!" Xingtian said gratefully.

    "Well, just recover!" He nodded.

    "I''m incompetent. Please forgive me!" Hou Yi got up and immediately bent down in shame.

    "I can''t help Chiyou because I''m incompetent, so Chiyou..." Xingtian also has a guilty face.

    "Well, everything happened so fast at that time. Ji Dihong arranged it carefully and covered it with thick fog. I didn''t expect that everything changed so fast!" I''ll go down the channel.

    "Yes, I just don''t know what happened to Chiyou now?" Hou Yi showed a bitter and astringent way.

    "Chiyou''s body is divided into four parts: hands, feet, head and body. They are divided into four parts to frighten the whole world. Oh, actually, there are four traps waiting for me to jump!" When my eyes narrowed, a cold light flashed in my eyes.

    "Holy, don''t be dangerous. That Ji Dihong is insidious and cunning. Moreover, his strength is much more powerful now than before. He has obtained the magic Scripture of Shinto, and even learned the deprivation of Shinto. He is vicious!" Hou Yi said eagerly.

    He shook his head gently: "although I don''t recognize Jiang Lianshan, I still recognize Jingwei, because she is my sister. Jiang Rulai? It''s just a speculator. I don''t care whether he lives or dies. But Chi you, ah, although I didn''t give him a good face before, he and I share the same blood. I can''t ignore his body! "

    "But..." What does Xingtian worry about.

    At this time, a voice suddenly came from outside the hall: "to the emperor, Emperor Dahan, commander of the Fifth Army, Kong Xuan, please see me!"

    "Oh?" I''ll pick my eyebrows.

    "The ancient sea, finally back?" Xing Tian''s face moved.

    Although the ancient sea was closed to the outside world, many discerning people can still see that the ancient sea was not in Wujiang Tiandu at all, because at that time, the sea of Qi and clouds in Wujiang Tiandu disappeared. Kong Xuan and others disappeared together, obviously following the ancient sea.

    "Bring him here!" I''ll go down the channel.

    "Yes The sound of drinking came from outside the hall.

    I also slowly stepped out of the hall. Xing Tian and Hou Yi followed closely.

    Soon, Kong Xuan was brought in front of Yu.

    "During the reign of the Great Han Emperor, Kong Xuan, I have seen the great Yan Emperor!" Kong Xuan said slightly.

    "Oh? Kong Xuan, how can you achieve the great perfection of shangtiangong He looked surprised.

    Kong Xuan did not hide: "thank you for your love, help me break through the imprisonment!"

    "Oh? The wounds of the warlord and the arrow God have also recovered? " Kong Xuan looks at them unexpectedly.

    After all, Kong Xuan knew that their injuries were as severe as Shangguan''s, and they had recovered at the moment.

    "Yes? It seems that shangguanhen, Guhan and Aosheng''s injuries have also recovered? " I''ll go down the channel.

    "Thank you for your memory! Shangguan Zhizun, Ao Zhizun and the prince of the ancient Han Dynasty have awakened and are recovering quickly! " Kong Xuan nodded.

    "Gu Hai''s healing method is also excellent!" He said.

    "Yes Kong Xuan was not modest. After all, he praised the ancient world and accepted it.

    "When did Guhai come back?" He asked in a deep voice.

    "Just yesterday, your majesty came back. Today, I came to send a message on behalf of your majesty. I don''t want to know that Dayan Saint still doesn''t know!" Kong Xuan said with a faint smile.

    "I don''t know? Oh, the royal guards of the Great Han Dynasty are really worthy of their reputation. Some time ago, after a thorough investigation of Wujiang Tiandu, they pulled out all the sentinels of all the forces in the world! " He said.

    "I have to!" Kong Xuan nodded.

    "Tell me, what message does Guhai want you to take?" He asked in a deep voice.

    "Your Majesty wants to ask, what Dayan emperor promised in the past, he still gives his majesty complete Lin Wan''er. When the time comes, why does Dayan emperor not fulfill it?" Kong Xuan said in a deep voice.

    "Don''t worry, I will do what I promise. I''ve helped Jingwei gather a new body. Only on the day of leaving the fire, can we separate them, so that they won''t suffer any loss!" He said.

    Kong Xuan looked at Yu and finally nodded: "thank you for your honesty. Before you leave, your majesty has told you that Da Yan keeps his promise. Naturally, we have to offer you a piece of information to Da Yan!"

    "Oh?" I wonder.

    "Just yesterday, before we came back, we saw Jingwei''s body in the underworld!" Kong Xuan solemnly said.

    "The body of Jingwei?" I''ve got a look.

    "It''s impossible. The body of the little princess has been eaten by fish and shrimp for a long time. How can there be more? Don''t talk nonsense, Kong Xuan Xingtian stares.

    Kong Xuan shook his head. He didn''t hide. He told Ying Gou what happened in the underworld.

    "Ying Gou? So, how could this happen? " Xingtian was surprised.

    "The new commander of the Wu clan, is this, is this the arrangement of the old sage? Experiment with your own daughter Hou Yi is also incredible.

    "Ha ha ha ha, this is just like Jiang Lianshan''s style!" But my eyes were cold.

    Obviously, he was angry with Jiang Lianshan. Do experiments with one''s own relatives, and if they fail, they will not be used. If they succeed, will they be used by him again? Regardless of family affection, he only cares about himself. His children are not ghosts. No wonder he resents Jiang Lianshan so much.

    "However, speaking up, Ying Gou''s momentum is really strong. I feel that she is not weaker than you. Moreover, she only has the same blood as you and has no memory of Jingwei!" Kong Xuan solemnly said.

    "I see. Thank you for telling me!" I''ll go down the channel.

    "Well, I will report it to your majesty truthfully. Before you leave, your majesty has another explanation about taking back Chiyou''s body!" Kong Xuan said in a deep voice.

    "Oh? Gu Hai knows Ji Dihong''s current strength, and wants to get involved? Now, the rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom is aimed at him. How dare he leave the boundless heavenly capital? " I''ll go down the channel.

    "Yes, your majesty asked me to say that Chiyou is divided into four parts. Your majesty is responsible for Chiyou''s head and body!" Kong Xuan solemnly said.

    "Is he responsible for taking back Chiyou''s head and body? Oh, if he has courage, I will be responsible for Chi You''s hands and legs! " I''ll go down the channel.

    "That''s what your majesty means. In the near future, your majesty will make some moves and wish you a successful victory!" Kong Xuan solemnly made a ceremony.

    He looked coldly at Kong Xuan and did not speak.

    "Goodbye!" Kong Xuan got up and flew to the distance.

    "Whew!"

    In an instant, Kong Xuan disappeared into the sky.

    Xing Tian and Hou Yi looked at each other.

    "Does Gu Hai really want to take Chiyou''s head and body Xingtian was surprised.

    "The ancient sea that Chiyou worshiped is worth worshiping. The ancient sea is really not a person who is unkind and indifferent to justice!" Hou Yi exclaimed.

    Looking at the boundless capital far away, he showed a sneer: "Ji Dihong is a crafty man, Gu Hai? It''s hard to say if you can fight back! "

    ------------

    When Kong Xuan came to deliver the letter.

    The threat edict of the Great Han Dynasty has already begun to spread to the major forces in the world.

    In the study of a great emperor, the emperor looked at the imperial edict from the Great Han Dynasty.

    "The great Huang Dynasty and the Great Han Dynasty will never die. All forces in the world will help Huang and the bad Han Dynasty. They will be regarded as the enemies of the Great Han Dynasty. They will never die and will never die! Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha? Is he learning from Ji Dihong and threatening the whole world? " The emperor sneered.

    "Your Majesty, this ancient sea is very strange. You have to guard against it!"

    "No matter how demonic it is, it''s just the emperor''s Dynasty. How big a storm can he turn? The rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom is about to invade the city, and the destruction of Dahan is imminent. What''s to worry about? I''ll see how he''s going to die! " The emperor sneered.

    From the center to the north of Shenzhou, the major forces have different attitudes, some disdain and some panic. After all, the battle record of Guhai is extremely terrible. The threat letter came out. Let alone affect the decision-making of the various forces, at least from this moment, the major forces have some heavy feelings in their hearts.

    The imperial edict, after all, was only the imperial edict of the Great Han Dynasty. Naturally, it had no effect outside the Great Han Dynasty. After the initial tension, the major forces soon recovered as usual. At the same time, some forces threatened by Ji Dihong also gave up several cities for the territory of the great Huang Dynasty to extend to the Great Han Dynasty.

    Until half a month later. There''s an avalanche of news.

    Or before that imperial study, a group of important ministers here obey orders, with the emperor surprised to see in front of an official.

    "What did you say? Say it again The emperor said coldly.

    "Yes, Nanyang emperor, Yunting emperor, Dicang emperor, Loulan emperor, shangsang emperor, and Xiaotian emperor, today, submit the" book of entering the Han Dynasty "to the Great Han Emperor. The three emperors and the three patriarchs seem to have made an appointment. At the same time, they give up their emperor''s Dynasty and patriarchal gate. Their six hundred cities will be changed to the Great Han Emperor''s Dynasty together! In other words, these six forces have been recruited! " The official said with a bitter smile.

    "What? It''s impossible. They didn''t resist at all. Didn''t their six forces want to destroy Guhai at the beginning? Have you been recruited? No resistance? Not at all? " The emperor said coldly.

    "No, although there was some confusion, there was no riot. The chief of the six forces, together with the officials of Dahan, took over 600 cities. At the same time, all the royal families went to Wujiang Tiandu!" Said the official.

    "How can there be such a funny thing in the world that they give up everything and become prisoners?" The emperor does not believe.

    "Not for prisoners, but for Marquis, Nanyang Marquis, Yunting Marquis, Dicang Marquis, Loulan Marquis, shangsang Marquis, Xiaotian Marquis!" Said the official.

    In the study, there was a brief silence. After a long time, an important minister said, "Your Majesty, I have said before that I have to guard against this ancient sea. Although I am the leader of the imperial court, I am more ruthless than Ji Dihong, the leader of the heavenly court."¡° What does Aiqing say? " The emperor frowned¡° Ji Dihong''s threat edict, all forces, at most give up a few cities, but Gu Hai''s threat edict, is the edict to destroy the clan and the country The official shocked¡° The imperial edict to destroy the clan and the state? " The emperor''s pupil shrank¡° I think it''s just the beginning. I think it''s the most gentle way to study the ancient sea. Next, I''ll be more and more desperate. Alas, I have no choice but to be caught between rhubarb and Dahan! " The official was bitter.

 Chapter 1067

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    Although the Zhenguo army didn''t publicize it, Mo Yike had already begun to use the ancient sea''s order to mobilize the elite troops of the vast world, and all kinds of great movements were naturally quickly transmitted to the four forces.

    All the four forces got the news, but they all guessed that Guhai was ready to fight back. They did not think that Guhai would dare to move south. After all, there were too many forces that Guhai had to face, as well as the great Huang Dynasty.

    All forces are ready to watch the battle between the Great Han Dynasty and the great Huang Dynasty.

    Until, all of a sudden, the six major forces surrendered to Dahan, but this scene sounded an alarm for everyone.

    The three great zhongzongmen, the three great emperors, this is the same level of existence as the Great Han Dynasty. In the twinkling of an eye, it won without blood?

    How many arrangements did the Great Han Dynasty have?

    In this way, the army of the Great Han Dynasty also increased in an instant.

    There is more than one grand palace in the upper heaven, and there are more than 2000 cities in the territory, even in the Chinese dynasty. The forces in the center of rhubarb and Dahan suddenly became restless.

    With this news, Sima Changkong''s missions began to go to the great emperors. And it''s very fast. It''s not a boat, but a group of people from Zhongtian palace and Shangtian palace. Just a few days later, they arrived at the great emperors'' dynasties and zongmen, and began to circle among them.

    Before the beginning of the war, the situation in this world has already begun to boil.

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    With more than half a month of self-cultivation, Hou Qing''s injury is almost the same.

    Standing at the entrance of a main hall, looking at the direction of the upper study in the distance, Hou Qing''s eyes were uncertain.

    "Hou Qing, are you well?" Asked empress Houtu.

    "Elder sister, my injury is almost good, and I can''t stay in this boundless day. Elder sister, please leave with me!" Hou Qing looks back at empress earth.

    "What did you say?" The empress of Houtu frowned.

    "Sister, don''t you see that? The ancient sea obviously wanted to die. It''s just that there was a mortal enemy of Rhubarb in heaven. Now, there is a threat edict. Isn''t it against the whole world? The loyalty of the six forces at this time is not to frighten the forces in the world, but to infuriate them. Guhai is crazy! " Hou Qing said anxiously.

    "What''s crazy? The ancient sea opened up the Great Han Dynasty, one step at a time. It''s not as good as your judgment today? Hou Qing, do you still hate Gu Hai in your heart? Don''t forget that Gu Hai saved you when you were trapped in the weak water formation of the yellow spring. " The empress of Houtu said in a deep voice.

    "Elder sister, well, I still have resentment in my heart, but when I save me, it''s not all Guhai. My elder sister is beside me, and she will also save me. I''m not grateful to Gu Hai. I''m grateful to my sister. Elder sister, you also heard that day that Ji Dihong had mastered "Shinto deprivation" and "human control". What did Gu Hai take to fight? Ji Dihong even has the help of heaven devil holy land. Isn''t Chiyou defeated? Guhai is better than Chiyou. No, Chi You''s "swallowing heaven and swallowing earth" was also deprived by Ji Dihong. It''s like Ji Dihong has a Chiyou helper. No one can hold Ji Dihong down in this world. " Hou Qing said anxiously.

    "Meow, so you''re running? Be a deserter? " Suddenly, not far away out of the cat sky.

    "I''m talking to my sister. What are you talking about?" Hou Qing stares at a way.

    "Well, I''ll cut in. How about that! Hou Qing, you don''t want to take refuge with Ji Dihong, do you Cat sky cloud sneers a way.

    "How can I take refuge in Ji Dihong? Elder sister, I want to go to Dayan Heavenly Kingdom to find Jiang Jie. Elder sister, you can come with me and stay here. You will only wait for death. There will be no good end for Gu hai to play with fire and set himself on fire!" Hou Qing advised.

    "Enough!" The empress said coldly.

    "Sister?"

    "Houqing, if you want to leave or stay, I won''t stop you. I also know that you can''t stop you. You have your own idea, and no one can change it. No, maybe Jiang Jie can change your idea. But I''ll make it clear to you that you are not allowed to divulge anything about long Wanyu. Even Jiang Jie is not allowed to say that if you let me know that you leaked the news, you and my sister and brother will be cut off, I will hunt you for thousands of mountains and rivers. I will never die! " The empress said coldly.

    "Sister, you can''t..." Hou Qing said eagerly.

    The empress of Houtu looks back at houqing coldly, and holds back what houqing says.

    "Elder sister, you really don''t go, even with long Wanyu, we...!" Houqing still wants to persuade.

    The empress''s eyes are still cold.

    "Well, sister, take care of yourself!" Hou Qing sighed.

    Cat sky cloud looked at the sister and brother, frowned, and did not say anything.

    "Goodbye!" Hou Qing said in a deep voice.

    Whew!

    Regardless of the others, houqing stepped towards the distant horizon and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Alas The empress sighed slightly.

    "Houtu, in fact, what houqing said is not unreasonable. Shall we all stay? The ancient sea seems to be in the center of the storm. Its position is very dangerous! " Cat sky cloud frowns a way.

    Houtu shook his head: "your task is to protect long Wanyu, isn''t it?"

    "But this ancient sea..." Cat sky cloud frowns a way.

    "It''s dangerous around Guhai, but it''s because of danger. Isn''t it also full of opportunities around him? It''s not necessarily a bad thing to stay here! " Empress Houtu shook her head.

    "You''re talking about Kong Xuan, shangguanchen, Guhan, long Wanqing, Chen Xianer, and their achievement of the supreme heavenly palace?" Cat sky cloud doubts a way.

    "It''s not only them, but also Taoists and Aosheng. Haven''t they improved to a certain extent?" Said empress Houtu.

    "However, we are in heaven, so why should we stay? What''s more, once long Wanyu is injured by mistake, isn''t it...! " Cat sky cloud frowns a way.

    "No, it won''t be. Gu Hai still attaches great importance to friendship. He will do his best to protect long Wanyu. Long Wanyu is not in danger here. On the contrary, once you leave Wujiang Tiandu, can you and I keep long Wanyu? Now, it''s not that year! " The empress sighed.

    "You mean, the safest place is around the ancient sea?" Cat sky cloud surprised way.

    Empress Houtu nodded.

    "Well, just say so. Your heads are more clever than me in thinking about these intrigues. Unfortunately, the three of them, gouchen, Ziwei and Changsheng, are useless. It''s useless to have memories of previous lives! Intelligence is also worrying, and cultivation is just the middle heaven palace. It''s a pity... " Cat sky cloud sighs a way.

    "Oh, you are wrong! Now their achievements are higher than ours! " Empress Houtu shook her head.

    "What? Houtu, are you kidding? Three of them? If you have mastered the source of Qin Dao, calligraphy Dao and painting Dao, you can only use them passively, which is far worse than us! " Cat sky cloud does not believe.

    "Our five God envoys have mastered the five roads of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. They are gold, wood and earth. But in this world, they are Qin, calligraphy and painting. Do you think Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting are just four simple roads? " Hou Tu sneered.

    "Ah?"

    "Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting belong to the discipline of literature. Shouyunshen, Wenling, every practice covers the use of three thousand avenues. Do you understand? It''s every practice! Wen Xiu, you underestimate Wen Xiu. It''s not just the four ways of heaven. It''s based on these four ways and horizontally covers the use of three thousand ways. Each of the seven hundred and fifty avenues can mobilize a certain kind of power! " Back soil sink a voice way.

    "I''m kidding. It''s impossible!" Cat sky cloud stares a way.

    "That''s the truth. Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting belong to the cultural cultivation. They are different from other avenues. They can mobilize some of the strength of 749 avenues. Gu Hai and the old chess watchers master most of the skills of chess by understanding and hard work. But outlining, longevity and Ziwei are natural. Although they are only the source of mastering the rules, do you think they are useless? In fact, it has been washed away to a new level. They won''t fight with each other, because their mind has changed! " Back soil sink a voice way.

    "Why can these four roads command three thousand roads?" Cat sky cloud doesn''t understand a way.

    "It''s the man who created the" culture and cultivation ". What he did at that time was based on the four principles of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and inspired the power of three thousand avenues, just like the power of three thousand avenues was inspired by the heaven in the past. The three of them, together with Gu Hai''s chess skills, are a complete cultural cultivation! So, do you still think the ancient sea is dangerous here? " Said empress Houtu.

    Cat sky cloud slightly a Zheng, finally nodded: "really evil door!"

    Empress Houtu shook her head and looked to the direction of the upper study in the distance.

    In the library.

    Gu Hai sat behind his desk, and on the left stood Gu Qin and the head of the army. There are six people standing in the right column, who are the leaders of the six forces who have just joined the Great Han Dynasty. Now they are all Marquises. I''m in the hall of the Great Han Emperor.

    At this moment, the Lord of the six forces looks at Guhai with a trace of doubt.

    "In the court hall, I have already said that thanks to the completion of the six, I am able to grow up in peace." Gu Hai looked at the six people and said.

    Six people smile bitterly.

    In the past, he did promise Sima Changkong, but when the Dahuang Dynasty came, the six forces hesitated. However, at that time, Sima Changkong spread news around their court and forced six people to stand in line with public opinion. Finally, with a bit of reluctance, he entered the reign of the Great Han Emperor.

    However, at this time, naturally no one will say it.

    "The Marquis''s position is not as noble as the great emperor and the Lord of the suzerain in the past. However, my great Han has clear rewards and punishments, and you will be rewarded for your meritorious service. I wonder if you are willing to contribute to the Great Han Dynasty and open up your territory?" Gu Hai looks at six people.

    Six people slightly a Zheng, surprised to see the ancient sea.

    According to the truth, this kind of monarch and patriarch, at most, can be raised in the court. He is a carefree Marquis and does not give rights. After all, for the sake of the long-term stability of the country, it must be so. But what does Guhai mean?

    "I''m a talent lover, and I''m not worried about your rebellion!" Ancient sea light way¡° I dare not The six worshipped almost at the same time¡° Don''t worry, I said, I don''t worry about your revolt. However, if you want to figure out the price of the revolt, the group of Army leaders on your right used to be my opponents and enemies. Now they are also princes. How can I worry about people like you? " Guhai laughs. Kong Xuan, Taoist mosquito, Gao Xianzhi, long Shen Ying, Mo Yike and Sima Changkong all laughed. They used to be rivals of Guhai. Six people slightly a Zheng, then eyes a bright, one of them solemnly way: "Your Majesty''s mind, we admire!"¡° The Great Han Dynasty will be promoted to the Heavenly Kingdom in a few days. The princes of the Heavenly Kingdom are almost the same as those of the emperors and kings of the Heavenly Kingdom. They are also the same as those of the patriarchs of the Zhongzong sect. The six of you who can open up the imperial dynasty and the Zhongzong sect are not ordinary people. They all have their own means. How can I waste your talents and make you do nothing? " Guhai laughs¡° Your majesty is wise Six people with a trace of gratitude¡° At this moment, it''s a critical moment for Dahan. I have a share of the credit for opening up our territory and making great achievements. We should show our talents. When the event is settled and Dahan is promoted to heaven, it''s not impossible for you to win the title of a prince! " The ancient sea sank¡° Please arrange it for your majesty! " Six people immediately take a deep breath, with a trace of excitement. It''s a great blessing to meet such an enlightened king. Gu Hai looked at Mo Yike and nodded. Meanwhile, Mo Yike understood that these six people should be included in the list of Zhenguo army.

 Chapter 1068

    In the Great Han Dynasty, the sea embraces all rivers!

    Gu Hai didn''t think that anyone could use it or couldn''t use it. As long as it was good for Dahan, what he could hold was available.

    In the eyes of outsiders, the leaders of the six forces are in great danger. After all, they are deeply rooted and involve too much. However, in the eyes of Gu Hai, this is nothing.

    As long as there is enough defense mechanism and people make the best use of their talents, it is the most urgent need of Dahan.

    Although a group of Army leaders are powerful, they are also faced with a group of peerless and powerful people, and naturally they need help.

    Gu Hai didn''t hide much about Zhen Guojun, so Mo Yike told the six people.

    After hearing this, all the six of them had eyes like bronze bells. At the same time, the heart set off a storm.

    This ancient sea is bigger than the appetite of the Dragon Warring States period. Two thousand cities are particularly inadequate. Is he going to unify the northern part of Shenzhou? Half a world?

    However, the shock came back to shock, and there was a flash of excitement in everyone''s eyes. After careful comparison, the Great Han Dynasty really had a huge capital. Capable people come forth in large numbers, the strong are like a forest, the organization is strict, and the management is very good. Maybe it will.

    From Ji Dihong''s actions, we can see that the ambition of Dahuang''s Heavenly Kingdom is determined to live in the world. Now, the Great Han Dynasty has to confront him?

    "What do you think of the six?" Gu Hai looks at six people.

    "At your Majesty''s disposal!" The six said almost at the same time.

    At this moment, how can we let go of the good opportunity given by heaven? Once the Great Han Dynasty was promoted to the Chinese Empire, his power might not be less than in the past.

    "Well, at this point, how about six people joining the Zhenguo army and waiting for commander Mo Yike to dispatch them?" Gu Hai looks at six people.

    "Yes

    "Met Mo Shuai!" Six people open a way.

    Mo Yike nodded with satisfaction. On one side, Sima Changkong also showed a smile.

    It''s not only magnanimous but also manipulative that people trust the six people so much. All the relatives of the six forces move to Wujiang Tiandu, which is also a fetter. They are loyal to Dahan, and the emperor of Dahan makes every effort to protect their families. However, if the two sides, it will also make them wary.

    What''s more, using the identity of six people to bewitch the masters of other forces can make the major forces unable to understand.

    He explained the affairs of the public. Guhai also retreated the officials, leaving only the ancient Qin with him.

    "Have you checked all about Chiyou''s body?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, the body of Chi you is divided into four parts. Master Kong has already received a positive reply from Yu Zhi. Yu is responsible for Chi You''s hands and legs, while his father is responsible for Chi You''s head and body. Chi You''s head is suppressed in the "blood maple forest" and Chi You''s body is suppressed in the "eight trigrams mountain"! " Gu Qin said.

    With that, Gu Qin took out a huge map. In the map, it is the blood maple forest and the eight trigrams mountain.

    "These two places are not far from Chiyou city in the past, one in the West and one in the north. Now they are covered with fog, which is obviously a huge trap. Father, be careful Gu Qin worried.

    "Well, you step back and I''ll have a look!" Guhai is solemn.

    Gu Qin nodded and retreated.

    Gu Qin retreated, but Gu Hai frowned slightly. He carefully looked at the location map of "blood maple forest" and "eight trigrams mountain". After a while, Gu Hai sighed.

    Because Gu Hai knew that if Ji Dihong was setting up an ambush, the terrain would be the second, and the main ones would be people, formations and soldiers.

    For the two ambushes, Guhai also had some understanding before, but there are still many doubts.

    Taking a deep breath, Gu Haitan waved his hand and opened the door of his study. Sunsheng Dao flew over from a distance.

    Hold the sunken knife and turn the ancient sea gently.

    "Hoo

    In front of us, the void rises suddenly, and a black hole appears slowly.

    Wujiang Tiandu is equipped with innumerable chess arrays by Guhai. Now it is slightly adjusted with sunken knife, which instantly opens the channel to the fairyland of the earth. At the same time, outside the study, it is covered by the chess way array, which makes people unable to perceive everything inside.

    Although the outside world is confused, no one dares to break in.

    Guhai stands at the mouth of the black hole, looking at the other end of the black hole: "in xiaguhai, if you have something to ask, please see the Imperial Palace, master Huangdi!"

    The sound goes deep into the black hole. The black hole shakes slightly.

    There was a calm inside. After a while, it seemed that a yellow figure came out.

    However, he was a middle-aged man in a yellow robe. The man''s appearance was dignified. He stepped out with a very unusual calmness.

    Men see the ancient sea, not happy not sad. Only slightly a gift: "met Mr. Gu!"

    "I''ve met the Yellow Emperor!" A solemn gift from Guhai.

    "Hoo

    The mouth of the black hole disappears in an instant.

    "Is this your six immortals? Mr. Gu even invited me to come? " The Yellow Emperor said with a smile.

    "I''m sorry to see you, master Huang. It''s a great honor for you to come! What''s more, I have something to ask for this time. I hope you can give me your advice! " Guhai laughs.

    The Yellow Emperor nodded: "you can do everything you can! But can I have a look at these six fairylands? "

    "Master, please!" Guhai asked.

    "Hoo

    Outside, the study of the array suddenly removed. Gu Qin and other people who haven''t gone far show their curiosity.

    The next moment, but see Guhai stepped out of the study, at the same time, there is an extraordinary man, from the study step out.

    "Why? Who is this person? " Gu Qin was shocked.

    There was no one else in the study just now.

    What''s more, my father is very polite to him?

    Mo Yike and others were slightly stunned. Although they were curious, they didn''t say anything.

    In the main hall.

    Dari Tathagata originally helped Shangguan scar and others recover from their injuries. Suddenly, dari Tathagata raised her eyebrows: "eh?"

    All of a sudden, he left the crowd and stepped out of the main hall.

    In the distance, I saw a man in yellow robe at the entrance of Shangshu room. With the ancient sea, he was looking at the distant world.

    "Yellow The Tathagata was surprised.

    However, to the mouth, or hold back. Step, instantly arrive at the entrance of the library.

    "Mr. Koo, have you got another one?" The Tathagata laughs.

    The Yellow Emperor looked at the Tathagata, his face moved, then he laughed and nodded.

    The Tathagata put her hands together and gave a salute.

    "Dali Tathagata, I remember that your Buddhism has the method of" He Xin Tong " The ancient sea looks to the Tathagata.

    "Yes, a little Doyle!" The Tathagata nodded.

    "The path has its advantages. The elder is curious about the situation of liudao fairy dome. Can you use his mind to pass on what you know to the elder?" The ancient sea looks to the Tathagata.

    The Tathagata nodded: "it''s all right!"

    Close your eyes and wave your hand, a light spot emerges from your fingertip, and then, as if a large number of words and pictures, light and shadow appear strangely around, pouring into the light spot. But the Tathagata will know the news, gathered in this point.

    Send it to the Yellow Emperor.

    The Yellow Emperor seemed to know that he was well-informed, but he didn''t refuse to let the light spot enter his eyebrows.

    "Hum!"

    As if countless information exploded in the Yellow Emperor''s mind, one by one news came. The Yellow Emperor closed his eyes and accepted the huge information database.

    After a long time, the Yellow Emperor opened his eyes.

    "What a fairy dome The Yellow Emperor was surprised.

    "Each has his own strong points." Guhai laughs.

    "Ji Dihong, rhubarb heaven? Oh, he did all that I didn''t do! " The Yellow Emperor sighed.

    "I''m proud of right and wrong. Please don''t blame me. I know that there is...!" Guhai is a little embarrassed.

    "Mr. Gu doesn''t have to be like this. He''s him, I''m me, not the same person. How can we get involved? What''s more, the dari Tathagata is not helping you deal with the Jiang Tathagata, the Ren Tathagata and the Tian Tathagata? The leader of Tongtian also fought against him. Ji Dihong and I have some correspondence. If he and I are of one mind, we can be friends with him. However, if we are of different minds, we should be enemies. Mr. Gu and we are united front. Naturally, I will be on your side! " The Yellow Emperor sighed.

    "Thank you, master!" Guhai said gratefully.

    "But he''s better than me, really. Now I''m in the ninth place of shangtiangong, and I can''t break through the great perfection of shangtiangong. But he is different. Not only the great perfection of shangtiangong, but also the perfection of the gods? What''s more, it''s hard to resist your secret method! What''s more, I can''t compete with him for his extraordinary power and tenacity. Why do you come to me? " Yellow Emperor doubts a way.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not asking you to do it. I''m asking you to come here just to ask you something! About Ji Dihong Guhai laughs.

    "Ha ha, Mr. Gu, he and I are not alone. Did we ask the wrong person about consulting him? I don''t know much about him. How can I be consulted? " Yellow emperor does not understand of smile way.

    "Not necessarily. Some things have something in common, such as killing the immortal sword, such as the palm of the Buddha and the kingdom of Buddha." Guhai is solemn.

    But the two immortal swords of Tongtian sect leaders, separated by two immortal domes, all exist. The same is true of dari Tathagata''s Tathagata palm and Jiang Tathagata''s Tathagata palm.

    "Oh? What do you want to ask? " The Yellow Emperor has a wonderful way.

    "Xuanyuan sword!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Well?" The Yellow Emperor was surprised.

    "Ji Dihong''s Xuanyuan sword can kill Chiyou. No matter whether Chiyou has witchcraft or not, this Xuanyuan sword is a key. There is very little information about Xuanyuan sword. It''s hard for me to find the news of Xuanyuan sword. There are only two records of Xuanyuan sword. Both of them are extremely amazing. The first time, 800000 years ago, Xuanyuan sword killed six real kings'' golden gods, At that time, Jin Shensheng was in charge of Shengjian, and his Kendo was the best in the world. However, Xuanyuan sword won. The second time, I killed Chiyou. Moreover, Xuanyuan sword ranks fifth among the magic weapons of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. You know, Zhuxian Qijian is only the seventh. It''s also a sword. If it can be ranked in front of Zhuxian Qijian, it must be in the essence of the sword that it is superior to Zhuxian Qijian. In front of Xuanyuan sword, I have no bottom. Xuanyuan sword, known as the sword of kingly way, is protected by Haoran and Zhengqi. I remember, is your Xuanyuan sword the same? Although I don''t know the strength of your Xuanyuan sword and Ji Dihong''s, they should have something in common! I want to know the secret of Xuanyuan sword Guhai is solemn.

    On one side, the Tathagata was curious. However, the Yellow Emperor looked at Gu Hai by accident, and then sighed, "Mr. Gu, you are really sharp and extraordinary. Xuanyuan sword is really different from other swords. My Xuanyuan sword is certainly not as good as his, because Xuanyuan sword has something to do with the national fortune. His rhubarb Dynasty is much better than mine! "¡° "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyes brighten¡° Do you want to know Xuanyuan sword? Yes! I know everything, I just hope it will be useful to you! " The Yellow Emperor nodded.

 Chapter 1069

    The Yellow Emperor turned his hand and took out a golden sword!

    "Xuanyuan sword?" There is a trace of surprise in the ancient sea.

    "Mr. Gu, you can have a look first!" The Yellow Emperor handed out the Xuanyuan sword.

    Gu Haitan took it and looked at it carefully.

    On the other side, the entrance of the main hall.

    Dari Tathagata had helped Guhan, shangguanhen and Aosheng to heal their wounds. They were 80% better. But in the middle of the journey, dari Tathagata suddenly left. In a hurry, they were also puzzled. Step out of the main hall.

    In the twinkling of an eye, three people saw the ancient sea three people on the study entrance.

    "Xuanyuan sword?" Shangguan scar suddenly stares, surprised.

    The ancient Han Dynasty and Aosheng were also shocked.

    Others haven''t seen it, but the three have. At the beginning, Chiyou city was beheaded by Xuanyuan sword. They all saw it with their own eyes before they left.

    But now, how did the Xuanyuan sword get into the hands of the Yellow robed man, and how did it pass to your majesty?

    For a moment, they were full of doubts and wanted to see it. However, seeing Gu Qin and others standing in the distance, they knew that Gu Hai didn''t want to be disturbed now.

    "Go The ancient Han Dynasty marched to the ancient Qin Dynasty.

    Shangguanchen and Aosheng followed closely.

    "Big brother!" Cried the old man.

    "How is your injury?" Asked Gu Qin.

    "Much better. Who is that man? Why does he have Xuanyuan sword The old man was curious.

    Gu Qin shook his head: "I don''t know him either, but it seems that dari Tathagata is familiar with him!"

    "Oh?" Everyone was slightly stunned.

    The Tathagata seems to have emerged out of thin air. No one knows him. How can there be someone familiar with him?

    "Or shall we go..." Aosheng is curious.

    Let''s go and make it clear, won''t we?

    Gu Qin shook his head and said, "this is the secret of the father emperor. Starting from the former Tongtian sect leader, no, there is also the monkey king and the Tathagata. Now the Yellow robed man, the father emperor has never told us, that is, he doesn''t want to tell us. The father did not want to say, "why do you want to ask?"

    "Eh?" The crowd nodded.

    It''s always strange to think of the immortal sword of the former Tongtian sect leader.

    In the distance, Guhai took Xuanyuan sword.

    "Hoo

    Xuanyuan sword is beating slightly. Vaguely, it seems to repel the ancient sea, and it is beating slightly, like a living creature.

    "This is, living?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    Is the sword alive? What a weird feeling!

    "Mr. Gu is keen. It''s really a living sword!" The Yellow Emperor said with a smile.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai was surprised, and then he put a wave of energy into Xuanyuan sword.

    "High!"

    Xuanyuan sword actually made a sound of dragon chanting, which forced all the power of Guhai back and sent out a dragon spirit.

    "The smell is so familiar. I think, some like, like the Earth Dragon Gu Hai looks at the Yellow Emperor.

    "Dragon veins of the earth?" The Tathagata shows a little surprise.

    There was also a dragon vein of the earth in the reign of emperor Dahan. It was the dragon vein of the earth when Dahan was used to establish the country. Later, it was raised under the earth in the reign of emperor Dahan by the ancient sea. It was used to stabilize the earth, nourish all things, contain earthquakes and other natural disasters, and stabilize the people.

    The breath of Xuanyuan sword is actually the breath of Earth Dragon?

    "Mr. Gu is wise. This Xuanyuan sword is my original earth dragon vein!" The Yellow Emperor nodded.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "That''s why I said that the strength of Xuanyuan sword lies in the country''s fortune. The stronger the country is, the bigger the territory is, the stronger the earth''s Dragon veins are, and the greater the power of Xuanyuan sword is. Naturally, my original country can''t match Ji Dihong''s rhubarb Dynasty. Therefore, his Xuanyuan sword must be much stronger than mine!" The Yellow Emperor solemnly said.

    "What about Haoran Zhengqi?" Gu Hai is curious.

    "Haoran Zhengqi? That''s the righteousness of the country. Xuanyuan sword has been killing demons all his life. Sweep away all Yin and evil Qi, break through evil Qi, that is to get healthy qi. If you have healthy qi in your heart, it will continue to increase! " Huangdi explained.

    "I don''t understand, evil? Where are so many evils? Why don''t I know evil? Where does evil come from the devil? " The Tathagata was curious.

    But the Yellow Emperor looked at Gu Hai and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, do you understand?"

    "Evil spirits are ethereal. Whether a person has evil spirits or not depends on the perspective of others. People can be divided into good and evil from different perspectives. Evil spirits? If the devil looks at himself from his own point of view, he has no evil spirit. It''s just different ways of practicing or doing things! " Guhai frowned.

    "Mr. Gu is right. There is no good or evil in this world. It is only in people''s hearts. What''s more, it''s the subjective heart! You think he is right, he is right, you think he is evil, he is evil. Evil is only the subjective view of others. " Huangdi explained.

    "The same is true of righteousness. As long as you think that everything you do is just, fight against evil forces, kill demons and evil ways, righteousness will naturally arise?" Gu Hai was shocked.

    The Yellow Emperor nodded.

    The Tathagata frowned slightly and seemed to have some doubts.

    "It turns out that the noble spirit of Xuanyuan sword comes from Ji Dihong''s heart? He has a strong, narcissistic heart? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    Narcissism? The Yellow Emperor smiles bitterly.

    "Master, I didn''t say you. I''m just surprised at this way of sacrificing the sword! " Guhai changed his way immediately. After all, the Yellow Emperor also had a Xuanyuan sword.

    "It''s not enough to rely on him alone. He uses the earth dragon vein to refine Xuanyuan sword. He not only thinks that he is killing evil spirits, but also the people of a country. The common people think that Xuanyuan sword is the sword of the king''s way and the sword of the right way. Every time Xuanyuan sword appears, it is to kill evil spirits. In the hearts of the common people, it has justice and righteousness. Mr. Gu, you should understand that although the earth dragon does not mobilize the power of the common people like Qi Yun Jin long, it can also gather the common people''s mind! " Huangdi explained.

    "That Haoran Zhengqi is the gathering of Zhengqi in the hearts of all the people in the rhubarb Dynasty, the gathering of hundreds of billions of Zhengqi in a country?" Gu Hai''s face sank and he took a breath.

    The Yellow Emperor nodded.

    "What if Xuanyuan sword didn''t help justice? What about doing things against your will? " The Tathagata frowned.

    Without the Yellow Emperor''s words, Gu Hai could already explain: "against your will? What is disobedience? As long as Ji Dihong himself strongly believes that it is just, it is still just. As for disobedience, it is what others think, so what? Xuanyuan sword and Ji Dihong are interlinked. Even if he does something harmful to nature, Ji Dihong thinks that it is just, that is just, and justice in the hearts of the people will follow him into the sword! "

    "What a subjective and healthy spirit!" The Tathagata was slightly shocked.

    "Justice is the top priority of the country and the sharpest weapon. Justice is the way of heaven. Once the divine weapon has justice, it will be invincible. It is not only the divine weapon itself, but also the belief of the people. This belief can pierce all obstacles in the world. This is the sword of king, heaven and justice Huangdi explained.

    "No wonder Ji Dihong''s Xuanyuan sword can hold down the seven immortals sword!" Guhai frowned.

    The seven immortals killing swords are the most dangerous weapons in the world. They are extremely sharp. Can the sharper swords compare with people''s hearts? Is it better than the way of heaven? lethal weapon? The healthy qi of Xuanyuan sword is used to break the weapons and evil weapons.

    "Is there a way to crack Xuanyuan sword?" Dali Tathagata asked.

    The Yellow Emperor looked at Gu Hai with a smile: "Mr. Gu, what do you think?"

    The ancient sea is moving.

    The Yellow Emperor once again said with a smile: "you understand the principle of Xuanyuan sword. I can''t tell you how to crack it, because in my heart, Xuanyuan sword is the sword of justice. I can''t have a way. But I think Mr. Gu has a way to crack it?"

    Gu Hai looked at the Yellow Emperor, gently handed back Xuanyuan sword, and solemnly saluted the Yellow Emperor: "thank you for your guidance!"

    "Oh? Mr. Gu, can you crack Xuanyuan sword? " The Tathagata shows a trace of curiosity.

    "Master Huang Di has already given us some advice. It depends on my luck if I succeed or not." Guhai laughs.

    The Yellow Emperor nodded: "well, I have already said what I should say. Mr. Gu, send me back!"

    "Go back? Don''t you want to stay for a few more days and have a look at all the six immortals? And the achievements of Ji Dihong? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "No, Ji Dihong is Ji Dihong, I am me. What can he do? What''s more, it''s not very pleasant to see him in a hostile situation. As for everything about the six immortals vault, the Tathagata has just described it to me with his mind, and I almost understand it. Besides, about the Lord of the immortals vault, it''s very important. I also want to tell them as soon as possible! " The Yellow Emperor solemnly said.

    Obviously, the Tathagata has just told the Yellow Emperor the origin of the thirty. The thirty is still in the immortal vault of the thirty. It''s easy for Lao Tzu and others to deal with it.

    "Good!" Gu Hai looks a Su, invited the Yellow Emperor as the study.

    The Tathagata is outside.

    "Kuang!" The door of the upper study was closed.

    Guhai used the sunken sword to open the entrance to the thirty immortals dome again.

    "Goodbye, Mr. Gu!" The Yellow Emperor solemnly said.

    "Thank you, master!" Guhai salutes again.

    With a smile, the Yellow Emperor stepped into the passage and returned to the thirty immortals dome.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as the entrance closed, it disappeared.

    Looking at the place where the entrance disappeared, Gu Hai already understood the Xuanyuan sword principle, but now his heart was even more heavy. Xuanyuan sword? I have to be more careful.

    -----------

    Dayan Dynasty.

    Houqing left Wujiang Tiandu and went to Honghuang city. Hou Qing has always been fond of Yu. Now she is free. Naturally, she comes to find Yu for the first time.

    In a big hall.

    I look at the opposite Hou Qing coldly.

    "Jiang Jie, I have a lot to say to you. I will stay with you in the future. I know a lot about the secrets of Guhai, and I can tell you all about it!" Hou Qing said with a trace of urgency.

    After looking at Hou Qing for a while, he said in a deep voice: "Hou Qing, I welcome you to stay in Dayan. It''s up to you to say anything about Guhai. However, if you stay in Dayan, you have to be a good minister. You are the king and the minister is the minister. I don''t want you to mess up my court program." Hou Qing''s face froze: "Jiang Jie, you, can''t you see my heart for you?"¡° You remember, my name is Yu, not Jiang Yu, and your heart? It''s all your wishful thinking. I never promised you anything! To see you alone is just to leave you some face. Don''t think I''m not worthy of meeting you in private! " She said coldly. The cold words suddenly cool the heart of Hou Qing.

 Chapter 1070

    Hou Qing''s blood was warm to her. Unexpectedly, what she gave her was a basin of cold water!

    "No, you forgot? At that time, Ji Dihong sent troops to Chiyou. You were sent to Ji Dihong''s army by Jiang Lianshan. Chiyou came to my elder sister and borrowed me. You and I fought on the battlefield. At that time, looking at you, I was fascinated by you. You also took a fancy to me, didn''t you? After several battles, you and I faced difficulties together. At the last time, you won, not only didn''t kill me, but also gave me the seeds of the wind system to let me go. Don''t you have me in your heart? No, why should I let me go and give me the seeds of the dead ancestors? " Hou Qing said anxiously.

    I look back with my eyes slightly narrowed.

    "I didn''t kill you. I''m not fascinated by you. Instead, I left some people for Chiyou. I let go of all Chiyou''s subordinates except those who are inexorable and harm the people. To get through with you? Oh, I saved you. I saved you every time. Your cowardice and incompetence almost drag me down. Will I take a fancy to you? I just didn''t want Jiang Lianshan and Ji Dihong to get the seeds of Jiang''s ancestors. They had already begun to plot against me and were ready to turn me into a zombie of fire. I won''t let them get better. At that time, you happened to be there and took them away for you! " I''ll go down the channel.

    "Impossible, you must have mine in your heart!" Empress Qing immediately anxious way.

    "Hum, Hou Qing, you are just like the rigid ancestor of the wind system. You can reach the supreme heaven. If it is not for the rigid ancestor''s seed, what would you be? You think I will look up to you? No matter your strength or character, you are not strong enough. You are not qualified to give me face-to-face She said coldly.

    "It''s not enough to be face-to-face? Ha ha ha, you know what? I''m willing to assimilate you into a zombie when I hear your experience. I don''t hesitate. When you turn into a zombie, the fire burns to the sky and annoys the six immortals. I''ll make amends to the six immortals for you. I''d rather guard the gate for three thousand years for the six immortals to forgive you. Everything I do is for you, you tell me, Do face-to-face, are not qualified? " Hou Qing stares at Yu.

    But he looked calm. After seeing Hou Qing, he was very sure: "yes, you are not qualified!"

    "Roar!" Hou Qing suddenly looks up to the sky and roars.

    Under the roar, in the hall, a strong wind rolled up on the ground and blew the gate open.

    "Boom!"

    The gate was blown open by the strong wind. Suddenly, a large number of bodyguards rushed over.

    "What''s the matter, my lord?"

    "Who dares to make a mistake!"

    "Bold!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The bodyguards saw the momentum of houqing''s outburst, and all of them immediately raised their arms.

    "Get out!" Cold channel.

    A group of fierce bodyguards, suddenly body shape: "yes!"

    In an instant, they all backed out.

    He looked coldly at houqing: "houqing, don''t say that I deliberately belittled you, but I also got the seed of JIANGZU. Now you only go to heaven to achieve great perfection, and you still borrow the light of the seed of JIANGZU. To be exact, I give you all your accomplishments now. I will welcome you to Dayan Dynasty, but if you report this unrealistic dream, you are looking for death. I am not afraid of being slandered, but you are not qualified! "

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha. I remember what you said today, and you also remember, at this moment, right here, what you said to me, one day, I will make you look at it with new eyes! " Hou Qing''s face was full of hate.

    Hate color, after Qing step skyward.

    I wanted to help my beloved, but I was humiliated. After Qing heart unwilling, five inside all burn, can''t swallow this tone, the whole person became crazy.

    Houqing flies away.

    He coldly watched houqing leave, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "houqing? What the hell

    With a flick of his sleeve, he turned and left.

    He has no pity for scolding houqing. First of all, he looks down on houqing, even though his cultivation has reached this level. Second, love? This kind of people stay and say they love themselves all the time, but it''s disgusting. Want to marry yourself? In this world, no one is qualified to marry himself, only he can marry others, no one can marry himself.

    -------------

    Houqing flies away from Honghuang city with the fastest speed, and doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.

    The woman who is loved by oneself says so unbearable, this resentment is the most terrible.

    Far away from Honghuang city. Houqing just stopped and looked at the distant city. There was a trace of resentment in houqing''s eyes.

    "You look down on me? Think I''m incompetent? Hum, I will make a career. I want you to look at it with new eyes. I want you to regret what you said today! " Hou Qing clenched her fist to hate her voice.

    Turning around, Hou Qing looked to the north.

    "Say I''m incompetent? Hum, I can see the general trend of the world clearly. The rhubarb Dynasty is like the sun at its zenith. In the past, the three dynasties of Dayan, Dahan and Jiuli couldn''t hold Ji Dihong down. Now, Chiyou is even more dead. Ji Dihong has acquired all his Shendao secrets. Gu Hai and Qu, how can I fight with Ji Dihong? " Hou Qing''s face was gloomy.

    "Well, look down on me? Then I''ll destroy you, and I''ll not only make you regret it, but one day I want you to kneel down in front of me and beg me! " Hou Qing''s face was ferocious.

    After the ferocious, houqing looked to the southwest of Shenzhou, where Xuanyuan city was.

    "Whew!"

    In an instant, houqing flies to Xuanyuan city.

    ----------------

    Dahuang Dynasty, Xuanyuan City, upper study.

    Ji Dihong was dealing with a pile of memorials.

    "The emperor has finally passed the pass. During this time, the ancient sea moves so much! I don''t know what to do, but the Holy One is out of the gate at this time! " Kong Di''s long mouth airway.

    "I''m not over yet. I''m just coming out on the way." Ji Dihong said faintly.

    "Yes, my Lord, these are the actions of Guhai during this period of time!" Confucius solemnly said.

    Ji Dihong frowned slightly after reading the memorial: "ancient sea? Three emperors and three zhongzongmen? I''m going to fight rhubarb with all my strength. "

    "Yes, alas, the ancient sea is also luck. Originally, the God scorpion and the devil are going to break the boundless heaven. The ancient sea has come back, and the God scorpion and the devil are also cowards. They are hiding at this time!" Kong Di looked angry.

    "God, Scorpio, demon? It''s his heart. He''s just dormant. He''ll come out soon! " Ji Dihong said with a smile.

    "Yes Kong Di nodded.

    "My Lord, the Sorcerer''s secret method of" mind manipulation "has already begun But emperor Kong suddenly said with a smile.

    Behind a group of rhubarb ministers, suddenly erect ears, especially the last row of Mr. Wuxing, eyebrows pick.

    Ji Dihong frowned slightly, looked at the ministers and said faintly, "let''s talk about this later. Let''s talk about the ancient sea first!"

    "Yes Kong Di echoed.

    Obviously, although these people are close friends, Ji Dihong''s cautious character is still very careful. What should not be disclosed is not disclosed.

    "My Lord, this ancient sea has been away from the boundless heaven for nearly a year. I wonder if it has improved its cultivation! I don''t know if I went to shangtiangong to have a great success! " Emperor Kong frowned.

    "The great success of shangtiangong? It''s not that easy! " Ji Dihong shook his head gently.

    "Yes, but every time the ancient sea disappears and reappears, it improves to a certain extent. We have to guard against it!" Emperor Kong frowned.

    "Well, I''ve arranged for Mr. Cangjie!" Ji Dihong said faintly.

    Emperor Kong looked at Cangjie.

    Cang Jie nodded: "don''t worry, Master Kong. I''ve tried my best to monitor the whereabouts of the ancient sea. This time, as long as the ancient sea leaves Wujiang Tiandu, I will know for the first time and never make Dahong''s mistake again!"

    "Mr. prediction, I naturally rest assured that as long as Guhai leaves Wujiang Tiandu again, he will die at all costs!" Emperor Kong''s face was cold.

    "Well, having said so much, what''s the harvest of Guhai''s whereabouts this time? Is there any news about the inner condition of Wujiang Tiandu?" Ji Dihong said faintly.

    Emperor Kong gave a wry smile: "during the period of the dissipation of emperor handi''s reign, the royal guards of Wujiang Tiandu were too ruthless and eliminated all the spies of the forces. Therefore, we don''t know about Guhai now!"

    "I don''t know?" Ji Dihong said coldly.

    "Yes Confucius said bitterly.

    "I don''t want to hear that. No matter what method you use, you must make it clear to me!" Ji Dihong said coldly.

    "Yes Emperor Kong nodded helplessly.

    Is on the study to deal with the ancient sea, suddenly a bodyguard''s voice came from outside the study.

    "To the emperor, a man named" Hou Qing "said that he would bring news of the ancient sea and ask to see the emperor!" The bodyguard yelled out of the hall.

    "Hou Qing?" All of them were stunned.

    Ji Dihong also showed a trace of accident, Hou Qing?

    "You''ll step down first, Mr. Cangjie, and Confucius will stay!" Ji Dihong said faintly.

    "Yes Everyone should speak out.

    In the twinkling of an eye, everyone retreated, and then Qing was invited to the study.

    "Hou Qing? You said you brought the news of Guhai? How do you know? What are you doing here? " Ji Dihong said coldly.

    Cangjie and Kongdi stood aside, as if they were extremely suspicious of houqing.

    "I''m the empress minister. I''ve come to take refuge with the sage. Can the sage accept it?" Hou Qing said solemnly.

    Take refuge in?

    Emperor Kong and Cangjie looked at each other in amazement. Turn to Ji Dihong.

    Ji Dihong''s eyes were also uncertain. I don''t know if Hou Qing really meant it. However, on the surface, Ji Dihong made an instant response.

    "I''m glad that Mr. houqing has come, but I don''t understand why he has come all of a sudden. The surprise came so suddenly that I can''t believe it! " Ji Dihong said with a smile.

    Hou Qing breathed softly. He was depressed in Wujiang Tiandu and humiliated in Honghuang city. At this moment, he was finally comfortable. After all, he was a man of knowledge. And this person, is a generation of Mingjun, the most respected person in the world.

    "You don''t care why I''m here. You just know that I''m here to take refuge in you. At the same time, don''t you want to deal with Guhai? I brought the secret of the ancient sea Hou Qing said solemnly¡° oh The secret of the ancient sea Ji Dihong''s eyes narrowed slightly¡° It''s true that Guhai''s current strength, the number of shangtiangong on hand, and their relationship with Guhai are all known to me. I just don''t know what kind of position I can exchange for in the rhubarb Dynasty with my news! " Hou Qing said solemnly.

 Chapter 1071

    Boundless heaven! Go to the study.

    Gu Hai sat behind his desk, looking at a memorial, and in front of him stood Gu Qin.

    "Pa!"

    Guhai will be a memorial, eyebrows deep lock up.

    "Is this the message from Gu Ming?" The ancient sea looks to the ancient Qin Dynasty.

    Gu Qin nodded solemnly: "father, houqing has gone to take refuge with Ji Dihong!"

    Gu Hai was silent for a moment and said: "let Gu Ming be careful. It''s not a matter of life and death in the future. Don''t write a letter to prevent being found out!"

    "Yes Gu Qin nodded.

    "Father, in the news, you also see that Chiyou''s body is really a trap. It''s to cheat your father that you leave Wujiang Tiandu. That Cangjie has completely locked on his father. As soon as his father leaves Wujiang Tiandu, they will know immediately, and they will do their best. So...! " Gu Qin showed a trace of worry.

    "Don''t worry, I know the situation!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Gu Qin nodded.

    "But Hou Qing took refuge with Ji Dihong. What should I do? He knows a lot of our secrets! What''s more, Gu Ming said that houqing is the one who betrayed our news in exchange for high officials and high rank! " Gu Qin was worried.

    "Secret? If it''s leaked, then it''s leaked. What I''m worried about is that the mind manipulates, and Emperor Kong finds a replacement for Dahong? The strong one of rhubarb is extremely dangerous Guhai frowned.

    "Human manipulation is powerful, but as long as our people are careful, it should be avoided?" Gu Qin frowned.

    Gu Hai shook his head: "it''s not as simple as you think. If you are Ji Dihong, and you have the ability to control people''s minds, what do you do? "

    "Eh?" Ancient Qin frowned slightly.

    "In the past, he wanted to hide his clumsiness. Now, he doesn''t need to manipulate it. What would happen if he chose to manipulate the leaders of the great emperors in the world at the first time?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Ah?" Gu Qin''s face changed.

    "Now, let Ji Dihong''s" manipulation of people''s hearts "be publicized to the world, so that all emperors can be on guard!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The ancient Qin Dynasty echoed.

    "Father, what about houqing?" Gu Qin said anxiously again.

    "He didn''t know many secrets. Although these secrets made us lose something, they didn''t hurt our muscles and bones!" Gu Hai recalled it again.

    "But..." Ancient Qin is still depressed.

    "Well, let empress Houtu know about it!" Gu Hai frowns slightly.

    ----------

    Xuanyuan City, Shangshu room.

    Ji Dihong stared at houqing, frowned slightly and said, "you just said that there is another part in Guhai?"

    "Yes, that''s strange! Although he hasn''t done anything, I feel that he has the ninth cultivation of Shangtian palace! " Hou Qing recalled.

    "Never? Where did you see that? " Ji Dihong frowned.

    "The first time I was in the flawed fairy dome, he and Kong Xuan came out together somehow. However, they didn''t do anything. Later, in the yellow spring, the elder of the blood wizard was also a straw bag. He was just scared and scared away!" Hou Qing recalled.

    "The skeleton? "Bone ancestor?" Ji Dihong frowned.

    "Yes, I was seriously injured at that time. I didn''t look carefully enough, but his cultivation was really bad! I can beat him down with one hand! " Hou Qing said confidently.

    Ji Dihong, Cangjie and Kongdi looked at each other, and there was a trace of dignity in their eyes. At the same time, frown for houqing''s words, Gu Hai''s separation, you can beat down with one hand? You''re kidding.

    "Mr. houqing, who do you think is the most powerful in Wujiang Tiandu?" Cang Jie asked solemnly.

    "It should be the unborn!" Hou Qing frowned.

    "Oh?"

    "At that time, in the flawed fairy dome, the unborn fought against three upper heaven palaces at the same time, which was a great success! However, he only has the ninth cultivation of Shangtian palace! " Hou Qing recalled.

    "No way!" Comteton didn''t have the channel.

    But Cang Jie shook his head: "no, not necessarily. He is Shoushi. You don''t understand Shoushi''s means, but don''t worry, I have means to deal with him!"

    "Oh?" Hou Qing was slightly stunned.

    Then, Hou Qing breathed softly. The more powerful the emperor was, the wiser he was.

    "Do you know the origin of the Tathagata?" Ji Dihong asked again.

    "The Tathagata? Well, I don''t know! " Hou Qing shook her head.

    "Ancient Han Dynasty, shangguanchen, Dali Tathagata, Kong Xuan, Chen Xianer, long Wanqing, Houtu Niangniang, cat Tianyun? Oh, I can''t imagine that in such a short time, the ancient sea has closed up eight Shangtian palaces, eight of them Ji Dihong''s face was gloomy.

    What is the atmosphere of the eight heavenly palaces?

    "Holy, even if there are eight of them, they are numerous but not refined. It''s like the holy land of demons. Although there are more than a dozen of them, most of them are not worth mentioning!" Confucius said immediately.

    Ji Dihong nodded.

    "Ji Dihong, I said what I should say. I don''t know what I said earlier Hou Qing frowned.

    "It''s my honor for you to come to our rhubarb Dynasty. If you don''t give up, please stay in our rhubarb Dynasty. Today''s news will be of great help to me. How about Mr. Feng Jianggong?" Ji Dihong looks back at Qing.

    After Qing eyes a bright, wind stiff public? First, the Duke? The Duke of China.

    "Minister Feng Jiang Gong, empress Qing, meet the emperor, long live the emperor!" Hou Qing immediately bowed down excitedly.

    Ji Dihong immediately got up and helped houqing up in person: "Mr. de helps me, I''m like a hand!"

    Hou Qing''s heart was warm.

    "By the way, houqing, you just said that Houtu and maotianyun stayed in Wujiang Tiandu. Why? They have a good relationship with Guhai? " Ji Dihong is very strange.

    Hou Qing''s brow slightly wrinkled. After thinking about her sister''s words before she left, she didn''t say long Wanyu.

    "Well, because gouchen, Changsheng and Ziwei, you know, their five God envoys used to have a good relationship, but now they stay in Wujiang Tiandu, so they also stay. But don''t worry, my sister, cat Tianyun and Guhai have a common relationship! Not loyal to Guhai! " Hou Qing said immediately.

    "Oh? Not loyal to Guhai? " Ji Dihong''s face moved.

    "Not bad, so if you are dealing with Guhai in the future, please give my elder sister a high hand!" Hou Qing said immediately.

    "Don''t worry, sir. Since Houtu is your elder sister, I will treat you differently." Ji Dihong nodded.

    "Thank you Empress Qing immediately happy way.

    "If you come here, you will surely be in a heavy burden. If you don''t take a rest first, I will take care of you tomorrow." Ji Dihong said with a smile.

    "You are welcome, my Lord!"

    "Yes, ha ha ha. With the help of my husband, why don''t you worry about big things? Emperor Kong, take houqing to the "blue water Palace"! After that, it will be houqing''s residence! " Ji Dihong said.

    "Blue water palace? Holy, that is the palace where you are going to live Emperor Kong was surprised.

    After Qing is also a Leng, the emperor''s palace?

    "If you want to live with Mr. houqing, you will be worthy of the blue water palace. This is the first gift I give you. Don''t talk too much!" Ji Dihong said with a smile.

    "Yes Confucius solemnly said.

    "Thank you Hou Qing said happily.

    This is the holy family. Hou Qing feels that the great Huang Dynasty is too valuable.

    "Mr. houqing, please!" Emperor Kong said with a smile.

    "I''ll leave!" Hou Qing looks at Ji Dihong.

    Ji Dihong watched Hou Qing leave with a smile.

    After houqing stepped out of the study, Ji Dihong''s smile suddenly subsided and his face became gloomy.

    "Mr. Cangjie, what do you think?" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    "The emperor is suspicious. Is this houqing sent by Gu Hai on purpose?" Cang Jie said with a smile.

    Ji Dihong nodded: "if what Hou Qing said is true, then he is too boastful. If what he said is false, Guhai is really scheming. The plot is too superficial, not like the style of Guhai! "

    "Hasn''t the Lord given him an official title?" Mr. Cangjie said with a smile.

    "Fenggong? Oh, it''s just the famous and powerless dukes. As many Dukes as Guhai can send to Tiangong, I can give them Ji Dihong sneered.

    "In fact, the emperor wants to check houqing, but there is no way!" Mr. Cangjie said with a smile.

    "Oh?" Ji Dihong doubts a way.

    "Empress Houtu! Starting from it, you can...! " Cang Jie said half of it.

    Because, at the moment, Ji Dihong has understood.

    ----------

    Boundless Tiandu, the entrance of Houtu palace.

    Empress Houtu sent Guhai away.

    Looking at Gu Hai leaving, empress Hou TU was a little agitated at the moment.

    "Meow, is houqing really taking refuge with Ji Dihong?" Cat sky cloud came out from one side.

    "Gu Hai himself should be right. The devil knows that Dahan and rhubarb are fighting each other, but now he''s running to rhubarb? These days, I have inquired about the growth experience of Guhai. What a cruel role Guhai is. Isn''t houqing crazy? In case... " Hou Tu looks ugly.

    "Didn''t Gu Hai tell you just now? I will try my best to take care of houqing! As long as he doesn''t go too far! " Said the cat.

    "Too much? What is excessive? My brother, you don''t know. When he went to help Chi you, he had a hot head and a big hand, so he didn''t remember the southeast and northwest. I''d rather his cultivation was low than his cultivation went to make trouble. Now his cultivation went to make trouble. That''s fatal. What''s more, it''s under Ji Dihong''s hand Hou Tu looks ugly.

    "Everyone has his own happiness. You don''t have to worry too much. Maybe Dahan will be defeated by rhubarb?" Cat Day cloud persuades a way.

    "Alas The empress sighed slightly.

    Two days later.

    Empress Houtu held a letter in her hand, her brows locked.

    "Who''s the letter from?" Cat sky cloud curiously way.

    "Hou Qing!" The empress of Houtu frowned¡° Hou Qing? How dare he write? What does it say? " Cat sky cloud surprised way¡° He asked me out to see him! " The empress of Houtu frowned¡° Meet? He doesn''t want to persuade you to take refuge in rhubarb, does he Cat sky cloud startles strange way¡° Although it is not mentioned in the letter, I am clear about his writing style. He has been praised by Ji Dihong. He must want to attract me to Dahuang. Alas The empress sighed¡° What about that? "¡° No, I''m going to persuade him! "¡° Can you persuade me? "¡° I don''t know. I couldn''t persuade him to take part in the battle between Chiyou and Huangdi before, but I have to persuade him this time! "¡° Shall I go with you? "¡° No, Hou Qing said. This time, he''s the only one who wants to talk to me in private. You don''t have to interfere in our sister''s affairs! " Houtu shook his head¡° Are you sure this is houqing''s letter? "¡° Don''t worry. I can tell whether he wrote the letter or not. I want to give him another hand. Don''t tell anyone else! " Houtu asked¡° Well, be careful yourself Cat Tianyun nodded. Houtu collected the letter, sighed and left Wujiang Tiandu quietly. Houtu just left. I went to the study in Guhai in a hurry¡° Master, you asked me to stare. Houqing wrote to invite Houtu to leave. I have a good ear. I heard that. " Outline the channel to report. Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 1072

    Shenzhou, Xihai!

    Houtu quietly arrived at an island. This is the place I made an appointment with Hou Qing.

    From a distance, I can see houqing on the top of an island peak.

    Houtu flies down to the clouds. Houqing also feels the coming of Houtu in the distance, and his eyes suddenly shine.

    "Sister!" Hou Qing said with a smile.

    Behind the clouds, coldly: "do you know my sister?"

    "Sister, how can you tell me when you come here?" Hou Qing depressed way.

    "I ask you, have you joined the rhubarb dynasty?" Hou Tu stares.

    "Ah? Sister, how do you know? " Hou Qing was surprised.

    "It''s so obvious in your letter that I don''t know?" The later soil produces airway.

    "I, in my letter, only said to join a certain force, not to say that it was the rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom!" Hou Qing frowned.

    "You have a good idea. Before you left, didn''t you go to Dayan heaven? How did you go to the rhubarb dynasty? " Back soil sink a voice way.

    "Dayan dynasty?" Empress Qing suddenly a burst of irritability.

    The humiliation of Honghuang city that day was still in my mind. Every time houqing recalled it, it was a sting of life.

    "Elder sister, Dayan? Ha ha, I will make her look up to her one day Hou Qing with a depressed way.

    Houtu catches houqing''s mood instantly, guesses that he has hit the nail, and can''t bear to blame. Then he sighs: "I''ve told you so long ago that Yu''s character is too proud, you can''t hold her down, alas!"

    "Sister, one day, I will surpass her!" Houqing is still holding her fist.

    "Well, don''t talk about her. You don''t want to go back with me. Just leave rhubarb heaven first. The war between rhubarb and Dahan is coming. What are you doing now?" Back soil sink a voice way.

    "No, I think the rhubarb Dynasty is very good. The emperor has given me a place to show my talents, and the rewards and punishments are very clear." Hou Qing said immediately.

    Hou Tu''s face sank: "are you blind? Rewards and punishments are clear. I give you more rewards, Ji Dihong. What a gloomy person? Did you forget the battle of chasing deer? If you are under his command, you will be eaten by him and there will be no bones left! "

    "Elder sister, that''s your misunderstanding of the emperor. I''m fengjianggong anyway. Once I help destroy the Great Han Dynasty, I can be king. Elder sister, you can go to Xuanyuan city with me. You''re the only relative in the world!" Houqing immediately advised.

    Houtu stares back at houqing: "what kind of enchanting soup did Ji Dihong give you to become king? Ha ha ha, how dare you think

    "Sister, it''s true. You misunderstood the emperor!" Hou Qing advised again.

    Houtu looks at houqing depressed. Houqing can''t look back.

    "Well, I know I can''t stop you. I''ll ask Gu hai to show mercy to you later, alas!" The back earth sighed.

    "Plead? Elder sister, you don''t have to plead with Gu Hai. He''s nothing! " Empress Qing immediately despises a way.

    The empress of Houtu looks at houqing with a complicated look. How did the younger brother become like this?

    "Well, take care of yourself! I''m lazy to talk about you! " Hou Tu said with a bitter smile.

    "Elder sister, it''s hard for me to persuade the emperor. This is your chance. Don''t go wrong with Guhai any more!" Hou Qing spoke again.

    "Wait, what did you say? It''s hard to persuade Ji Dihong? What do you want to convince him of? " Houtu squints at houqing.

    "Persuade the Lord to accept my sister. The Lord has already said that as long as my sister goes, she will be granted a duke, and cat Tianyun is OK. All the five gods can be a duke. If it''s a big deal, take her over too!" Hou Qing said.

    This "she" naturally refers to long Wanyu.

    But Houtu''s eyes widened: "you, you said it?"

    "No, I didn''t mention her. I just said that you five gods had a good relationship. The emperor asked me to persuade you! Otherwise, once we meet in arms, we will inevitably hurt you! " Hou Qing said.

    Houtu stares at houqing and says, "I want you to worry about my safety."

    "Sister!" Hou Qing said anxiously.

    "Ji Dihong sent you as a lobbyist? Persuade me? Did you mention it, or did he? " Hou Tu stares.

    "At the reception arranged for me by the emperor, I mentioned my elder sister. At that time, the emperor sighed all the time. In case of fighting with Dahan and hurting my elder sister, he asked me many times if I should fight with my elder sister head-on. Of course, I asked the emperor to intercede with him. The emperor was also in a dilemma. The emperor was between you and me. At that time, he didn''t know what to do, If only I could take over my sister, I don''t have to worry about war. Even if you don''t do anything, the emperor still makes you Duke. I naturally volunteered at that time! Elder sister, listen to my advice, the Holy One is definitely Mingjun Hou Qing said again.

    Houtu looked at houqing and was in a daze for a long time. Then he looked complicated and showed a wry smile.

    "What''s the matter, sister?" Hou Qing asked.

    "How can I have your unfortunate brother? I''m so stupid that I can''t help it. Can''t you see that Ji Dihong did it deliberately? Did you offer Houtu has a bitter face.

    But Hou Qing was depressed. I was kind enough to save you. Why did I become a fool?

    "Sister?"

    "I remember that you were not so stupid before. Now, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey?" Houtu is depressed.

    "Sister!" Hou Qing is so depressed that she is going to vomit blood.

    "Well, I have said for a long time that you can''t have high accomplishments. It''s good that you are mediocre. At least, when others calculate on you, you won''t be conceited to think how powerful you are!" Hou Tu sighs.

    "Sister, what''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with Guhai? A king in the imperial court, a man who has not even reached the end of the heavenly palace! Is that how you look after him? It''s because of the Dragon...! " Cried houqing.

    But just ready to mention long Wanyu, Hou Tu suddenly eyes a stare: "shut up!"

    Hou Qing''s voice stopped.

    "Hou Qing, I don''t care about your affairs. I don''t care whether I live or die in the reign of the Great Han Emperor. Just as you were going to say, if you dare to disclose it, don''t recognize my elder sister. I''ll go all out to chase you in heaven, earth, the world and the world, and I''ll never die!" The back of the earth is cold.

    Seeing her sister''s cold eyes, Hou Qing was excited.

    "Don''t say it, don''t say it!" Hou Qing depressed way.

    "Well, that''s all. I wish you every step of the way! Alas Houtu sighed.

    "Sister!" Hou Qing cried gloomily.

    Houtu is a throw sleeve, ignore after Qing, step is about to leave.

    It was at the moment when houqing was about to leave.

    "Boom!"

    On the West Sea, a huge wave suddenly rose. Then, a huge border enveloped the West Sea.

    "What? Hou Qing, are you going to fight me? " Hou Tu suddenly stares at Hou Qing.

    "Ah? I, I don''t know! " Hou Qing''s face also changed.

    It wasn''t prepared by Hou Qing? Hou Tu''s face sank suddenly.

    But at this moment, far away from the sea, suddenly came the sound of laughter.

    "Ha ha ha, empress Houtu, I haven''t seen you for many years. How are you doing?" There''s a thick baritone.

    "The Dragon King of the East China Sea, Aoying?" Hou Tu''s face sank.

    But at the moment, on the distant sea, three figures slowly flew out.

    Ao Ying, Xiong you, Feng Bo!

    Rhubarb Dynasty, the three great and powerful men in the upper heaven palace. Three people appear, instantly blocked Houtu to leave the road.

    "You Hou Qing''s face changed and she said angrily.

    "I''ve seen Feng Jianggong!" The three saluted almost at the same time.

    This gift, call of empress Qing immediately a burst of comfortable, just of anger immediately spread most.

    "Why are you three following me?" Hou Qing stares at a way.

    "Fengjianggong is very considerate. The emperor understands that your sister and brother are very affectionate and can''t bear to hurt Houtu Niang. However, the battle between Dahuang and Dahan is imminent, and the battle between Dahuang and Dahan is about to take place. That''s why we asked fengjiang to persuade Houtu Niang. It''s the best way to dissuade her. It''s a pity that Houtu Niang can''t see the situation clearly. You are so kind-hearted, but you don''t appreciate it. So let''s come with you and ask fengjiang to forgive me. The emperor has already arranged the banquet. When we return to court, we''ll make amends to fengjiang! " Cried Feng Bo.

    Houqing was completely depressed at the moment, and could only smile bitterly: "I''m incompetent. I''ve let the emperor down!"

    "No, fengjianggong only attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness. The most important thing the emperor values is the person who attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness. He worries that fengjianggong can''t save the empress because of his love and righteousness, so he sends us and three others to help fengjianggong!" Feng Bo said.

    "Ha ha ha, what a bad excuse. Do you value emotion and justice? Send you to wait for three people to help? What can I do for you? " Houtu''s lungs are exploding now.

    Although he hates houqing, his younger brother is even more angry when he is played by others.

    Fengbo looked back and said, "fengjianggong, we have set up a border. In order to prevent the future unnecessary damage to Houtu Niang, don''t we invite Houtu Niang to Xuanyuan city?"

    Hou Qing frowns slightly. Although it''s not her sister''s intention, her sister has been fooled by Gu Hai. Now she can only save her sister by being her brother.

    Finally, Hou Qing nodded.

    "Houqing, if I don''t go, you won''t tie me to Xuanyuan city with them, will you?" Houtu said angrily.

    "Sister, I don''t want to do it. Don''t embarrass me!" Hou Qing said bitterly.

    After Qing''s attitude has been clear, really want to force the empress to Xuanyuan city.

    "Evil! These years, I raise you for nothing! You asked me to meet alone just to trap me? " Houtu is depressed.

    At this moment, the four upper heaven palaces are besieging themselves? It''s a remote place. It''s far away from the mainland. Other people don''t know where they are. What''s more, there are arrays to help. Are you going to fall into Hou Qing''s stupidity today? This bastard, this brother. Why do you have such a bad brother.

    "Sister, you are confused now, and you will appreciate me later!" Houqing still didn''t know how to change her way.

    Houtu "......!" When Feng Bo, Ao Ying and Xiong Youzheng were happy, a voice came from behind the border¡° Meow, Houtu, our five God emissary, you are the most resourceful, but you are planted in the hands of your stupid brother. It''s really incredible, ha ha ha Suddenly, the sound of cat Tianyun''s laughter came from outside the border¡° Huh? Sister, you''re not here alone? " Hou Qing was surprised. Xiong you, Ao Ying and Feng Bo''s face sank. After the earth is a bright eye. But I saw five figures standing outside the border. Shangguanchen, Guhan, longwanqing, maotianyun, Kongsheng. All of them are the perfect ones in the palace of heaven¡° Empress Houtu, my husband was worried about your safety when he heard that you met houqing. That''s why he asked us to come with you. I''m sorry for your impoliteness Long Wanqing saluted slightly¡° Meow, I didn''t tell on him. It was gouchen who said it. I scolded him a lot, but now it seems that I''ve made a mistake. Houqing is even more disgusting than the disgust of colluding with eavesdroppers! " Cried the cat¡° Thank you, GuDi. How can I blame you! " Hou Tu said with a bitter smile. Now, Houtu doesn''t have to worry. The six heavenly palaces of our own side are perfect. The other side is four, the outcome is self-evident.

 Chapter 1073

    "Boom!"

    When Kong Xuan stepped out, the border on the West Sea broke and opened.

    The border of the trapped earth is broken from the outside, but it is vulnerable.

    The arrival of long Wanqing makes Feng Bo''s face sink, but there is no despair.

    Fengbo looked at the crowd and around.

    "Oh? Did Guhai not follow Wind uncle suddenly eyes a bright way.

    "What if my husband didn''t come? Why don''t you want to stay behind? " Long Wan said in a cool voice.

    "Sister, don''t be stubborn!" Hou Qing immediately called a way.

    Houtu stares at houqing: "houqing, you''re doing it yourself!"

    With that, Houtu flies to longwanqing.

    "Stop!" Bear eyes a stare, instantly stopped the back soil.

    "Ha ha, big bear, I''ll practice with you?" Kong Xuan''s eyes glared, and a six color light rushed away.

    All of a sudden, the void was torn to pieces, and the six colors of light came to bear in front of him.

    As soon as the bear''s face sank, he poked his hand and hit it.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the void was torn to pieces, and the West Sea set off a huge wave.

    "Houqing, what are you doing? Stop Houtu quickly!" Cried windburton.

    "But Hou Qing is a little anxious.

    "Don''t worry, the Lord will come right away. In a little while, none of them will be able to leave!" Cried Feng Bo.

    "Good!" Hou Qing''s eyes brightened and she rushed to the back soil.

    On the other side, Shangguan scar is a flash to Aoying.

    "Boom!"

    The collision between the two demons makes the void black hole bigger.

    Houqing stops Houtu and immediately disappoints him.

    "Hou Qing, sooner or later, you will be fooled to death by yourself!" Houtu has a face of hatred.

    "Meow!"

    Cat sky cloud is in front of Feng Bo in an instant.

    Not only maotianyun, longwanqing, but also the ancient Han Dynasty surrounded Fengbo in an instant.

    Feng Bo''s face changed. One on three?

    Did the group make an appointment?

    "Meow, uncle Feng, I found out. You are the worst here!" Cat sky cloud step between, four suddenly rolled up a huge fire.

    "Mother, be careful of accidental injury, uncle Feng can give it to me and cat Tianyun!" The old man opened his mouth.

    With his hands together, a big wheel of merit and virtue suddenly appeared behind the ancient Han. Palm out, palm inside the Buddha, spread out bursts of Buddhist sound.

    "No, don''t care so much at this time. Kill Feng Bo as fast as you can. Do your best and don''t be merciful!" Long Wanqing''s face was cold.

    Ji Dihong wanted to take away the Houtu and dissipate the power of the Great Han. Long Wanqing was one of the Empresses of the Great Han Dynasty. Naturally, he understood that it was better to cut off one finger than to hurt ten fingers.

    There was no hesitation at all. Long Wanqing waved 18 Styx rivers to Fengbo.

    "Hoo

    There are tornadoes around Fengbo, but can he compare the power of the three heavenly palaces? The river Styx, the fire dragon and the palm of the Buddha.

    Almost instantaneously, he called on the tornado around Fengbo.

    "Boom

    In the center of tornado, Feng Bo''s face flushed, and he was obviously injured.

    The ten great battles in shangtiangong were so huge that they almost instantly exploded the sky and the earth, and the void burst into countless pieces.

    In the world of Shenzhou, the most powerful people were surprised one after another.

    "Why didn''t the Lord come?" Ao Ying said anxiously.

    Ao Ying couldn''t get the official mark for a while. Xiong you can''t help Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan''s fighting power is amazing. Although he has just gone to heaven, he has already done it more than 100 times in a short moment, and even more he has opened his mouth.

    There is a black wind.

    "Roar!"

    There was a roar from the bear, and a great power blocked Kong Xuan''s swallowing. However, a colorful light cut a lot of flesh and blood on his back.

    On the other side.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom

    It''s another three in a row, hitting Feng Bo hard.

    "Poof!"

    The wind Bo one mouthful blood spurts out, obviously, under three people''s joint attack, soon could not hold on.

    It wasn''t long. It took only 20 breath to fight, but 20 breath was enough time for those who went to heaven to cross the land.

    "Go, go!" Feng Bo dare not be brave.

    After three blows, Feng Bo finally broke out of the encirclement. However, the price was also extremely tragic. Feng Bo''s whole body was about to be broken.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom

    Ao Ying and Xiong you were beaten hard and ran away with Feng Bo.

    "Sister, you will regret it!" Before houqing fled, she finally gave a gloomy cry.

    "What I regret most is having a brother like you!" Houtu replied in a gloomy way.

    "Meow, where are you going?" Maotianyun has to stop it.

    "Don''t chase. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go!" Long Wanqing said in a deep voice.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    "Whew!"

    All of a sudden into a streamer, disappeared in the sky.

    "Almost! Meow! Just now, let''s spell it to stop Feng Bo! " Cat sky cloud depressed way.

    "It''s too late. My husband only helps us to hold off so long. Once Ji Dihong is killed, it''s dangerous!" Long Wanqing explained.

    "Good luck, then! Two more combats will kill you, but... " Cat sky cloud depressed way.

    "Don''t worry, he''s not much better. Before he left, sister Chen gave me something. Just now, she had already entered the body of Uncle Feng!" Long Wanqing said with a smile.

    "Oh?" Everyone was slightly stunned.

    ------

    Xuanyuan city. The entrance of the hall.

    "Bang!"

    Xiong you, Ao Ying, Feng Bo and Hou Qing fell on the square.

    "What''s the matter? Didn''t the LORD say that he would meet us? Why didn''t the Lord come? " Ao Ying doubts a way.

    "Poof!"

    The wind once again a mouth counter blood spurts out.

    "How are you, Fengbo?" The bear immediately put his palm on his back and poured a force into Fengbo''s body.

    "No, the blood vomited by Feng Bo is blue. Is he poisoned?" Ao Ying''s face changed.

    "Poof!"

    Bear has also suddenly a mouth counter blood spurts out, the facial expression suddenly turned blue.

    "I, I''m poisoned, too, poison? This is contagious poison Exclaimed the bear.

    "Ancient sea? This sinister little man, how can he poison The empress Qing immediately surprised angry way.

    At this time, a large number of officials gathered to go to Fu Feng Bo and Xiong you.

    "Don''t touch them!" Mr. Cangjie, who came in a hurry, immediately cried.

    All the people have a meal.

    "Hoo

    But at this moment, a yellow figure suddenly fell from the sky, but Ji Dihong came back.

    "My Lord!" Everyone said respectfully.

    "My Lord, I am incompetent!" Windburton said bitterly.

    "Inform God, Scorpio and demon, let him detoxify, quick!" Ji Dihong said with a gloomy face.

    "Yes Kongditon went away in response.

    Ji Dihong''s face was gloomy.

    "My Lord, why didn''t you come...!" Ao Ying''s face is a little ugly.

    On one side, Mr. Cangjie said with a bitter smile: "blame me!"

    "Eh?" Ao Ying looks at Cangjie doubtfully.

    "It''s also strange that Guhai played a conspiracy. Just now, he went to the place where Chiyou''s body was. I thought he wanted to take Chiyou''s body, so he immediately reported it to the emperor. I said to the emperor, killing Guhai is the first priority. You four are all perfect in heaven. Even if you can''t stop it, no one can stop it, but who thought..." Cang Jie said with a bitter smile.

    "Don''t blame yourself, sir. That''s what I mean!" Ji Dihong shook his head.

    "Ancient sea? Did the emperor kill Guhai? " Ao Ying looks at Ji Dihong.

    Ji Dihong shook his head: "it''s just a cover for the ancient sea to leave the boundless sky. When I went, he had already fled to the underworld. This meeting should have gone back to the boundless heaven! "

    "Ancient sea? It''s insidious Hou Qing looked resentful.

    Ji Dihong looked at houqing and shook his head: "it''s not insidious, it''s strategy. This ancient sea seems to have insight into our ability. Maybe it has already inquired into Mr. Cangjie''s ability!"

    While speaking, Ji Dihong glanced at all his cronies, and a suspicion arose in his heart.

    "Whew!"

    Suddenly, a streamer came from the distance, but it was the God, scorpion and demon.

    As soon as the scorpion arrives, two scorpion tails fly out of the sleeve and stab into the body of Fengbo and Xiongyou.

    "What a terrible poison! If I come back later, they will be miserable!" God scorpion demon surprised way.

    "Scorpio, demon, are you from the vicinity of Wujiang Tiandu?" Cangjie brow slightly wrinkled to see God scorpion demon.

    "Yes, I''ve been dormant outside Wujiang Tiandu all this time. What''s the matter?" God Scorpio demon light way.

    "Then I''ll send you a message to tell you that the boundless heaven is against emptiness. Why don''t you do it?" Cang Jie said coldly.

    "Why should I do it?" God Scorpio demon light way.

    Cang Jie stopped talking.

    On one side, Emperor Kong glared and said, "such a good opportunity, you have destroyed the boundless capital of heaven, and the luck of the Great Han Dynasty is about to break up countless."

    "Oh, if you want to kill Guhai, you can kill yourself. I won''t play with you. If you say so, I will believe it? What''s more, you think the boundless sky is unprepared? I''ve seen all the wars in the West Sea before, but the people of Guhai haven''t come out completely! " The scorpion demon sneers.

    "You Emperor Kong was depressed.

    Ji Dihong did not blame, but slightly a ceremony: "God scorpion demons, wind Bo, bear has poison in the body, please!"

    "Don''t worry, the holy land of demons and the rhubarb Dynasty are allied! Naturally, I try my best to detoxify, but this time the poison is more serious than last time. I''ll have a good look! " God Scorpio demon light way¡° Thank you Ji Dihong nodded------------- The west coast. During the previous great war, long Aotian happened to be on the west coast. In the past, after being taught by the Dragon God from the underworld, I was always worried, but I didn''t want to see such a war today¡° Hou Qing? What a waste! If I get the seed, I will be better than you. " Long Aotian''s face is jealous. When everyone left, long Aotian also flew back to the temple of Lingshan. The generals have come back. Now they are holding the wine glass in one hand and the book in the other, looking at the book in a comfortable way¡° Allah Cried long Aotian¡° Well The generals look at the dragon¡° I want houqing''s seed, please help me Long Aotian kneels on one knee and says respectfully¡° Hou Qing, the seed of the dead ancestor? " The general''s eyes narrowed slightly and slowly put down the book¡° Yes But the generals looked at houqing carefully, their eyes changed slightly, as if they were thinking about something.

 Chapter 1074

    Lingshan, take the temple!

    The generals looked at the Dragon Aotian kneeling on one knee, his look slightly changed.

    After a moment''s silence, the generals said, "do you know something about the seeds of the four great dead ancestors?"

    "Yes, my subordinates know some of them. There are fire and Feng Shui, fire is Jiang Qiu, wind is Hou Qing, and water is Ying Gou. There is also a" land ". The ancestor of the earth, who flourished in the Wu clan in ancient times. Unfortunately, he didn''t know how to cherish it, dared to disobey Allah, and was finally killed by Allah!" Long Aotian nodded.

    "Yes, he is a rare talent. He has the seeds of the earth''s rigidity. He is powerful and the gods are perfect. It''s a pity. In fact, he can go further!" Generals light way.

    "Everything of the witch clan is given by Allah, and the zombies also rise because of Allah. That man is really ungrateful! Death is not a pity Long Aotian said in a deep voice.

    "What would you have done?" The general said with a smile.

    Long Aotian''s eyes brighten. Is he really helping himself?

    "Allah rest assured that no matter what his subordinates achieve, Allah will always be his subordinates and will never betray him!" Long Aotian immediately shows his loyalty.

    The general looked at long Aotian, took the cup of tea, sipped it and said, "do you know why I went to see you at the beginning? Will you follow me and give you a drop of blood essence? "

    "Well, does Allah see my gift? Think I can be made? " Long Aotian doubts.

    The general shook his head gently: "the people who are more talented than you don''t know what they are!"

    "Allah, please Long Aotian said blankly.

    "Because you are his reincarnation!" Generals light way.

    He? Which one is he?

    All of a sudden, long Aotian thought of what the generals and ministers had just said. He knelt down and showed his fear: "Allah, my subordinates are loyal to you. Please Allah believe it. Maybe I''m wrong. I''m not the reincarnation of that place!"

    "In those days, the earth was betrayed and killed by me. I deliberately let go the reincarnation of the earth''s soul. Can I be wrong? He is your soul Generals light way.

    "Allah, I have no two hearts!" The dragon is proud of the sky and looks frightened.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not ready to kill you, otherwise, I won''t help you!" Generals light way.

    "Yes A lot of cold sweat came out of long Aotian''s forehead.

    "You don''t have enough talent and wisdom, but it''s enough that you are his reincarnation. Although there is only one earth soul, the heart of the strong doesn''t disappear. It''s enough!" Generals light way.

    "Yes Long Aotian doesn''t dare to talk too much.

    "Do you still want the stiff seed of the wind system?" The generals look at the dragon.

    Long Aotian was silent for a while. After his eyes changed, he said, "yes, I still want to!"

    "Yes, that''s the greedy look!" The general said with a smile.

    "I dare not!" Long Aotian lowered his head.

    "If you want it, you can get it by your own skill! I give you something Generals light way.

    As you speak, feel for your hand.

    A bronze coffin fell in the hall. The coffin was covered with talismans.

    When the generals waved, all the talismans were burned, and the coffin lid was suddenly opened.

    "Kuang!"

    As soon as the lid of the coffin was opened, a corpse of a man in a yellow robe was exposed. The whole body of the man was full of cracks, like countless cracks made of broken ceramics. However, these cracks are filled with cyan liquid, which keeps the fragmented body intact.

    A glued up corpse?

    "This is? Why do I feel so kind! " Long Aotian looks at the corpse in the coffin.

    "The last body of your soul!" The generals looked at the dragon, proud of heaven.

    "Is that him?" The dragon is proud of the sky to startle to shout a way.

    "Yes, he is the ancestor of the earth, also known as Dijiang. He is the person who was killed by our town. The spirit of heaven, the spirit of man, the spirit of seven spirits, and the seeds of the ancestor of the earth are all broken. I have integrated them and preserved them!" The generals recalled.

    "Allah, Dijiang is Dijiang, I am me, and my subordinates will always be loyal to Allah!" Long Aotian immediately shows his loyalty again.

    "The emperor river has been destroyed, but even so, it has the power of the heaven palace. You can use it as a weapon. After all, this is your body!" Generals light way.

    "Yes, thank you, Allah. I will definitely get the seeds of the wind system." Dragon Ao day suddenly ecstatic way.

    The general nodded: "take it down to refine. Your earth soul should be able to urge it!"

    "Yes Long Aotian happily took the body of emperor Jiang out of the hall.

    The general looked at long Aotian''s back and disappeared outside the hall, with a slight look: "emperor river? It''s a pity that I should have kept you back then. Now, the Dragon Ao Tian is much worse. It depends on your nature! "

    ------------

    The boundless capital of heaven. Go to the study!

    Gu Hai sat behind his desk, holding a memorial. In front of him stood Sima Changkong.

    "The plan of Qing and Ji Dihong after the split?" Guhai frowned.

    "Yes, after all, houqing is perfect in heaven. It''s not good for me to take refuge with Ji Dihong. Fortunately, Ji Dihong doesn''t trust houqing. We can use this plan to make Ji Dihong reject houqing completely! Please have a look Sima Changkong said solemnly.

    Gu Hai looked at it carefully for a while, and frowned: "what do you mean, let empress Houtu write a letter to houqing and send it quietly, and let Ji Dihong find out by" carelessness "and make some alterations on the letter, which makes Ji Dihong more suspicious of houqing?"

    "Yes, it makes Ji Dihong feel that houqing was actually sent by us, which makes houqing unable to argue!" Sima Changkong said solemnly.

    Gu Hai was silent for a while, and finally shook his head.

    "Why?" Sima Changkong didn''t understand.

    "Although Ji Dihong is suspicious, it''s no ordinary person who can come to this stage. You can''t see your strategy. Ji Dihong can see it. Not only can''t split them, but also can make Ji Dihong trust houqing more!" The ancient sea sank.

    Sima Changkong thought it over carefully. Finally, his face changed and he said, "yes, my Lord, I''m not thoughtful!"

    "No harm!" Guhai said with a smile.

    "To your majesty, empress Houtu, please see me!" The voice of bodyguard came from outside the study.

    "Come in, please!" Said Gu Hai.

    As soon as I entered the study, Houtu immediately saluted Gu Hai: "thank you for your help, otherwise, I might be killed by that unfortunate brother this time!"

    "Empress Houtu is very kind. You can work hard for the resurrection of heaven for 800000 years, save Wan Yu and protect Wan Yu. It''s our duty to save you!" Gu Hai stood up and said.

    "Thank you! But let the queen himself... " Houtu was moved.

    "When I told Wanqing, Wanqing was the first one to come out and rescue you personally. She was more grateful to you than I was. You don''t have to be like this!" Guhai laughs.

    Hou Tu opened his mouth with a complicated look.

    "Empress Houtu, if you need anything, you can say it. Don''t be afraid of anything!" Guhai laughs.

    Houtu was silent for a moment, and said with a bitter smile, "although my brother doesn''t know what to do, it''s my brother after all. If the ancient emperor meets him later, will he be allowed to live

    Gu Hai was silent for a moment, and then sighed, "good!"

    Turning his head, Gu Hai looked at Sima Changkong and said, "Mr. Sima, your strategy just now can be implemented."

    "Oh? So, I need empress Houtu to write a letter for me! " Sima Changkong immediately nodded.

    "Write a letter?" Houtu was slightly stunned.

    Sima Changkong told Gu Hai about the strategy of the post secessionist Qing and Ji Dihong. Hou TU was stunned, and then heard Sima Changkong''s explanation. Empress Houtu was moved.

    "Thank you, GuDi. It made Ji Dihong trust houqing and won''t hurt houqing, but! Houtu was ashamed of the ancient emperor. GuDi, I have one more thing to ask! " Empress Houtu bit her lip.

    "Say it, empress Houtu!" The ancient sea sank.

    "The wind is the seed of JIANGZU, which is the source of disaster for houqing. The ancient emperor only needs to save his life. If he has a chance, help me to pick the seed of JIANGZU, OK?" Empress Houtu worships the ancient sea.

    "Let his cultivation fall down?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, he can see all around only when he has no self-cultivation. The seed of the rigid ancestor blindfolded him. Sooner or later, he will die under the seed of the rigid ancestor!" The empress of Houtu said in a scorched voice.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    ---------

    Rhubarb, the Heavenly Kingdom. Green water palace.

    Hou Qing held a letter in his hand, which was sent by Hou Tu to deliver quietly.

    The letter was poured out, a complete sheet of paper, on which some irrelevant things were written.

    In addition to this piece of paper, there are also a large number of pieces of paper. The pieces of paper are covered with ink, so we can''t see why.

    "Sister? Why did you send me this letter? Write something about Chen GuZi? And these scraps of paper covered with ink? " When Hou Qing was in doubt.

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the hall where houqing was located was knocked open.

    "Who?" Hou Qing''s face changed.

    But see, Ji Dihong with rhubarb group of Ministers fish in.

    "Holy? What are you doing here? " Hou Qing was surprised.

    Before Ji Dihong opened his mouth, Kong Di glared at him and said, "houqing, someone just reported that you had an affair with Guhai?"

    "Not Guhai, this is my sister''s letter!" Hou Qing stares at a way.

    "The letter?" Everyone''s face sank. Let''s look at the letter in houqing''s hand.

    Besides that piece of paper, there is a pile of torn paper? What''s on it? Is houqing tearing it up?

    Hou Qing''s face changed, and a bad premonition enveloped her heart.

    It''s too much like evidence of your own illicit connection with the ancient sea.

    "My Lord, listen to me. It''s not what you think. It''s planting and framing. How can my sister frame me?" Hou Qing was very anxious.

    Houqing is going to catch those pieces¡° Don''t move Kong Di''s eyes glared and he rushed forward. Houqing wants to stop it, but now it''s even more unclear. However, he saw that emperor Kong quickly pieced together the pieces and covered them with a layer of ink. Emperor Kong had some means to quickly remove the ink, revealing some shallow handwriting¡° Ha ha, no wonder, holy God, you see, the letter says that poisoning Fengbo is a game in itself, a game between houqing and Gu Hai, which is to poison them. What a dangerous heart, what a vicious Guhai, houqing, how long do you want to cheat us? " Emperor Kong was surprised and angry¡° My Lord, I will take Hou Qing down! " All the ministers were exasperated¡° I didn''t, it wasn''t like that! " Hou Qing exclaimed. In the hall, there was chaos¡° Everybody, wait Cang Jie suddenly opened his mouth¡° Sir, you won''t plead with the traitor, will you Emperor Kong glared. Cang Jie shook his head, grasped the letter and looked at it for a while. He showed a smile and said, "I believe houqing is innocent. This letter is the conspiracy of Guhai!"¡° What? " They were surprised¡° Thank you, Mr. Cangjie But Hou Qing was deeply moved¡° How could it be that if we hadn''t come in time, he would have destroyed the evidence! " Emperor Kong glared¡° Holy, what do you think? " Cangjie looks at Ji Dihong. Ji Dihong''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded: "I also believe houqing!" Ji Dihong opened his mouth, but the officials did not dare to refute¡° Thank you Houqing is very grateful. Ji Dihong nodded. At this moment, he finally accepted houqing. At the same time, he grasped the letter with a slight frown, as if he had guessed something.

 Chapter 1075

    Boundless heaven, study!

    A group of great ministers stand in front of Guhai''s book case.

    "I would like to inform your majesty that according to the report of the royal guards, houqing is now frequently attending some core meetings of Ji Dihong. Houqing should have initially gained the trust of Ji Dihong!" Montaigne said respectfully.

    Gu Hai and Sima Changkong looked at each other and nodded.

    Gu Hai didn''t tell everyone about Houtu''s request, but others were depressed.

    "Ji Dihong''s" manipulation of people''s minds "has been told to the major forces?" Gu Hai looks at Sima Changkong.

    "I would like to inform your majesty that we have sent missions to the major forces to explain everything to them. Most of the major forces have warmly contacted our Korean missions, but there are several sects and imperial dynasties, but..." Sima Changkong''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "What''s the matter?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Maybe it''s a little late! There are two Zhongzong gates, one imperial court, which have been controlled! " Sima Changkong''s face was complicated.

    "Are you sure?" Guhai frowned.

    "Yes, it''s almost certain that although the concealment is very good, the methods that your Majesty gave us to investigate last time still worked! However, these two sects and one emperor suddenly slandered us, saying that we were alarmist and wanted to unite with other forces to form a alliance! " Sima said in a deep voice.

    "Where are the three forces?" Gu Hai asked in a deep voice.

    "All close to the Great Han Dynasty!" Sima Changkong explained.

    "Now that it''s confirmed, there''s no need to wait. Zhen Guojun, go to war!" Guhai laughs.

    "Well?" The ministers were slightly stunned.

    "If there is no manipulation of the people''s mind, I will wait, but now I can''t do it. Although the manipulation of the people''s mind is very secret, it means that the rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom has sent troops. In this case, there is no need to cover it up!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Father, although the two clans and one emperor were controlled, they did not declare war publicly. How can Dahan use the excuse to send troops?" Gu Qin worried.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Mo and Mr. Sima will certainly think about it!" Said Gu Hai.

    The next day, a message from the Great Han Dynasty shocked the world.

    Three groups of missions of the Great Han Dynasty died miserably in two big gates and one great emperor''s Dynasty. Guhai, the great emperor of the Great Han Dynasty, was furious. He accused the two zongyidi of conspiring with rhubarb to kill our emissary and provoke the Great Han. He planned to raise his troops to the north in the near future to divide up the dynasty of the Great Han Emperor, causing the loss of life and the displacement of the people. So far, the Zhenguo army was established.

    Mo Yike was the commander of the Zhenguo army. Gao Xianzhi, Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist, Sima Changkong, Chen Tianshan, and long Shenying were the Deputy commanders of the Zhenguo army. From now on, they sent troops to the three major forces.

    The whole world was in an uproar.

    The two great gates and one great emperor stood up and cried out that the Great Han messenger disappeared when he left. It was not a tragic death. Moreover, they did not collude with rhubarb. The Great Han Dynasty is full of slander.

    Unfortunately, the fact is the fact. In the eyes of outsiders, there is no evidence, and the troops sent by the Great Han Dynasty are too strange. However, these three forces have become the wings of the great Huang Dynasty, and they are sure to invade the Great Han Dynasty.

    With the facts, Guhai doesn''t have to look for evidence. As long as this fact is positive and there is no evidence to be believed by all people, create an evidence to be believed by all people.

    dispatch troops! By means of thunder, he quickly attacked two sects and one emperor.

    -----------

    Xuanyuan City, upper study.

    "How can it be? Gu Hai didn''t play the cards according to the common sense. He said that he would send troops as soon as he said he would. Before our rhubarb army had settled in the three forces, and before the three forces had time to deploy troops, he started to fight! What evidence does he have in Guhai that he dares to be an aggressor against the world? " Emperor Kong glared angrily.

    On one side, Cang Jie said in a deep voice: "emperor Kong, Guhai seems to have discovered the abnormality of the three main forces. Now that it has been discovered, why show the evidence to the world? Evidence? Sometimes it''s important, sometimes it''s ridiculous. Only when he sent troops early can he frighten other forces. "

    "Gu Hai has also told all the forces about the manipulation of the people''s mind. In this way, it will be very difficult for us to control the masters of other forces." Emperor Kong said angrily.

    "It shows that the reign of the Great Han emperor is not as powerful as imagined!" Cang Jie said with a smile.

    "Eh?"

    "The Lord of all the forces told by Gu Hai just doesn''t want to be the enemy of all the forces!" Cangjie explained.

    "So what? Now, what kind of national army is extremely insidious. It doesn''t go straight into the zongmen camp or into the imperial capital. Instead, it takes one city at a time to destroy the three forces first Emperor Kong frowned.

    "Zhen Guojun? It''s really steady. Besides, they are forcing us to do it! " Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "Why?"

    "Going straight to chaodu and zongmen not only costs a lot, but also arouses a strong rebound from other forces, because one clan and one country will be destroyed in an instant. What should we do if the future comes to them? The major forces must be in a panic. It''s different to resist and fight back against the Great Han Dynasty. Although it''s a little slower, it''s also convenient for other forces to inquire about the real situation of "people''s manipulation." Cangjie explained.

    "I''ll ask the leaders of the three forces to immediately send a mission to ask for help from the major forces and slander the Great Han Dynasty? Saying that there is no "manipulation of the mind"? He has no evidence at all. Are you calling a deer a horse Emperor Kong glared.

    "Send a mission, do you think moyeke will not send a mission? Mo Yike is resourceful and resourceful. I''m sure I''ll think ahead of you in this respect. If the two sides wrestle for a long time, it will only make the three forces lose more! " Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "But what if someone believes us?" Said Confucius.

    "You''re right. Maybe some forces believe it. After all, Guhai only said that the three forces were allied with the rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom, which can''t prove the existence of the manipulation of human heart. Since Guhai said it, let''s follow his wishes. I, the rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom, will directly dispatch troops to the three forces, and Emperor Kong, will also start to slander Guhai in other forces." Cang Jie nodded.

    "Yes, we don''t have to hide our arms when the national army of that town comes, my Lord!" Emperor Kong looked at Ji Dihong.

    Ji Dihong tapped his fingers on the desk and kept silent for a while: "just do as Mr. Cangjie said!"

    On the second day, news came out from the Dahuang Heavenly Kingdom that the emperor''s slander against the Dahuang Heavenly Kingdom was a provocation against the Dahuang Heavenly Kingdom, and that the emperor of two sects and one emperor was slandered and invaded by the Dahuang Heavenly Kingdom. The Dahuang Heavenly Kingdom was willing to uphold justice for the three forces, punish the powerful generals and subdue the curfew!

    A large number of officers and men of rhubarb''s heavenly Dynasty went directly to the three forces by boat.

    From now on, the Dahuang Dynasty and the Great Han Dynasty officially met each other in arms.

    Although it was only a preliminary military contact, it still shocked the world.

    The rhubarb Dynasty is one of the two most powerful dynasties in the world. No, there is no one. In everyone''s eyes, Dayan Dynasty is not as good as rhubarb Dynasty.

    The Great Han Dynasty, the most powerful imperial dynasty in the world, is the name of the imperial dynasty, but the reality of the heavenly Dynasty. Two thousand cities, even the rhubarb Dynasty can''t match.

    In the past, it was only at the stage of rumor, dialogue and conspiracy. Now, it is through the three major forces that we begin to fight formally.

    ---------

    Boundless heaven, study.

    "Does Ji Dihong really know how to make a hole?" Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    "Your Majesty, the six masters of Xianguo and Xianzong last time led their own troops and went to the frontier of the three forces. They were greatly intimidated. Ji Dihong wanted to mix up the water, but he couldn''t do it. However, another patriarch might have been manipulated by the people!" Sima Changkong frowned.

    "That''s nothing to say. Thunder means. Let''s attack. My magic army has been handed over to you. It''s up to you to fight personally. In the war of nations, although personal strength is important, a large number of backbone forces are also important. Can they defend one city, ten cities, hundreds of cities or thousands of cities?" Guhai laughs.

    "Your Majesty is wise. Dahan has already come to the front of everyone. Not to mention facing these four forces, even if all the forces in the north of Shenzhou are against Dahan at the same time, the Zhenguo army can suppress them all!" Ink is also a serious way.

    "If that''s the case, then speed up the progress and strike with thunder!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Two people should say.

    -----------

    North of Shenzhou, in the study of an emperor. The emperor looked at the ministers in front of him.

    "Two schools and one emperor? No, early this morning, Emperor Dahan said that another sect was controlled by the people of the Dahuang Heavenly Kingdom, and the Dahan mission was killed by the hand of that force. It was regarded as the enemy of Dahan and began to send troops to the fourth force in an all-round way! " Said a minister.

    "The Great Han Dynasty is too shameful. It seems true that the great Huang Dynasty said that the ancient sea was lawless and reckless! It''s just a matter of killing or catching people. Sooner or later, it will fall on us, your majesty

    "No, what if people really control it?"

    "Absurd, my lords, what have you heard of mind manipulation before?"

    "But it''s very strange that the army of the rhubarb heavenly kingdom came to help these four forces!"

    "No matter what, the group of envoys of the Great Han Dynasty must be well protected, and nothing will happen!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The ministers were restless and looked at the emperor sitting behind the desk.

    But the emperor looked at a minister beside him: "Liu Aiqing, do you think Ji Dihong and Gu Hai, who said the truth and who said the lie?"

    Everyone looked at Liu Aiqing. He was the first adviser of the great emperor. The great emperor would consult him on many things that could not be solved.

    "I feel that rhubarb and Dahan have met each other in arms. I can''t believe the words of Guhai and Ji Dihong!" Liu Aiqing said in a deep voice.

    "Oh?"

    "Your Majesty, you underestimated the Great Han Dynasty. Do you think the Great Han Dynasty deliberately pacified us? However, I feel that even if we fight against all the forces in the north at the same time. In the reign of emperor Dahan, I am not afraid! " Liu Aiqing said in a deep voice.

    "What?" The ministers were surprised.

    "Do you still remember the great Qian Dynasty, the Dragon Warring States period?" Liu Aiqing asked.

    "Well?" People''s faces moved¡° What do you think of the Great Han Dynasty compared with the great Qian dynasty? " Liu Aiqing asked¡° The Great Han Dynasty? Although it was an emperor''s Dynasty, it was stronger than the heavenly Dynasty of Da Qian. Except that the cultivation of Guhai may be a little poor...! " The ministers frowned¡° What''s wrong with Guhai? It''s only a few years. Guhai has been able to defeat the leader of Tongtian sect and kill Jiang Rulai. Do you think he is bad? After such a long time, Gu haicha, why didn''t Ji Dihong dare to kill him? Not long ago in Xihai, you know the battle of the ten heavenly palaces. Why Ji Dihong didn''t appear must have been restrained by Guhai! " Liu Aiqing said in a deep voice¡° Well, we admit that the Great Han Dynasty is better than the great Qian dynasty! Maybe there are short boards for kings, but they are stronger on the whole! " Said a minister¡° Will the heavenly kingdom be afraid of our forces? " Liu Ai Qing light way¡° Well Everyone was slightly stunned. Will the emperor be afraid? In the old days, the great Qian Dynasty was arrogant. The three holy places and the two dynasties were ignored, and the Dragon Warring States was even more daring to kill heaven. And now the Great Han Dynasty is even more powerful than the great Qian Dynasty, and it will be afraid of us? The ministers were shocked that they had made such a mistake¡° What should I do? " The great emperor is also the most important one¡° Your majesty, I don''t think we should be disturbed at this time. Just wait and see what happens! " Liu Aiqing said solemnly¡° Why? "¡° Since the reign of emperor Dahan grew up, he has always been on the side of morality and justice. Although it can''t be proved this time, I believe so. Gu Hai is a man with a broad mind. Look at the boundary of the three forces. Who did Dahan send to fight? "¡° He is the leader of the six forces who took refuge in Guhai not long ago¡° Yes, your majesty, this is what Guhai is telling us. During the reign of emperor Dahan, we were not insatiable of greed. We can see that Guhai has a broad mind. If we carefully study the history of Guhai, we will find that Mengtai, Kongzuan, Longshen Ying, Sima Changkong, moyike, Gao Xianzhi, mosquito Taoist and AO Sheng were not the enemies of Guhai before, personal enemy? But Guhai still accepted them, Guhai''s heart is like the sea, not a big evil person! So is the leader of the six forces. Guhai will not do anything to achieve its goal! " Liu Aiqing said in a deep voice¡° And Ji Dihong, although this person seems to be open-minded, but I always feel that this person is not as good as Gu Hai. If we don''t make an alliance with rhubarb, we are already helping the Great Han Dynasty. So as long as we wait and see the change, the Great Han will not embarrass us. The great Huang Dynasty, beyond its reach, can''t deal with us. They have Gu Hai, the most troublesome opponent. Even if they deal with us, we can even ask Gu Hai for help. I believe that Gu Hai''s heart will help us! " Liu Aiqing said. The ministers were surprised. Then look at the emperor together. The great emperor was silent for a moment, and finally nodded: "watch the change!"

 Chapter 1076

    It''s not to break the gate, this city is yours. The military strength of the Great Han Dynasty is indeed strong, and there are strong people at all levels. However, there are still shortcomings in the end, such as too fast growth and insufficient information.

    Talent! A steady stream of management talents! This is the urgency of the Great Han Dynasty.

    It''s easy to break a city. Not to mention the strength of a group of Army leaders, all the six forces are the ninth largest in the upper heaven palace. Where can''t the city gate be broken? Secondly, there are a large number of dragon and Xuanwu people.

    As far as the destruction of cities and armies is concerned, it doesn''t need much resourcefulness at all. When the army is strong to a certain extent, some intrigues are useless.

    Besides, there are also many counsellors in the Zhenguo army. Always on guard.

    But, after the destruction of the city? How to recruit the enemy? How to appease the people? How to prevent chaos? How to make the original city run as usual is the most important thing.

    A city needs not only managers but also officials at all levels. Only in this way can a city develop in an orderly way and become a dynamic city.

    In the reign of the Great Han Dynasty, there were not enough managerial talents.

    Even if there are six forces to supplement, it is impossible to take over the whole world.

    Therefore, in order to prevent accidents, although the army sent troops by means of thunder, they did not enter chaodu and zongmen immediately. It''s slowly moving towards the political center of the four forces.

    Bit by bit, fast eating a city.

    Even in the eyes of Kong Xuan and others, the speed is slow, but in the eyes of outsiders, the speed is also terrible.

    One month, just one month, we have won 180 cities of the four major forces, and we have sorted out everything.

    In a month, in addition to the control of the patriarchs and emperors, their subordinates and elders were all in a state of panic.

    Within a month, the troops of the Dahuang Dynasty came one after another. The strong also began to take over the four forces.

    Kong Xuan has been on the battlefield all the way. From a long distance, you can see the enemy''s camp far away. The original Shuai flag has changed and a big word "Li" has been written on it.

    Kong Xuan stood on the high platform and looked coldly at the marshal on the distant platform, Li Mu, a minister from rhubarb.

    For others, it''s too far apart, but for them, no matter how far away they are, they can see clearly at a glance.

    "After hearing about Kong Xuan for a long time, one person can be worth tens of millions of troops. Do you want to, or do you need other soldiers to help?" Far away, Li Mu sneered.

    "Oh, Limu? If you want to be eaten by me, you can try it yourself! " Kong Xuan sneered.

    Although Limu didn''t show up, Kong Xuan understood that he was also a minister comparable to Feng Bo. However, Kong Xuan was not afraid because he was more confident than him.

    Now that the good play has just begun, Kong Xuan will not rush up rashly.

    "That Sir, is willing to watch others rush to kill, oneself hide behind?" Li Mu''s inspiration.

    "You want me to go to your camp? Oh, don''t excite me. It''s useless. Why should I be angry with someone who is not as good as me? Now, I like this kind of step-by-step feeling. Isn''t it refreshing to look at the city every day Kong Xuan sneered.

    Face Li Mu''s face sank: "hum, then we''ll see you on the battlefield!"

    Kong Xuan gave a cold smile and ignored it.

    When the Dragon God won the battle, a new Shuai Tai appeared on the opposite side, with the word "wind" written on it!

    On the handsome platform in the distance, Feng Bo''s face was a little pale, and he looked at the Dragon God Ying coldly.

    The Dragon God Ying is standing beside cat Tianyun, looking at Fengbo in the distance without fear, tit for tat.

    On the handsome stage of Taoist, Guhan looks at Xiong you on the other side.

    Gao Xianzhi Shuai Tai, is to welcome Shangguan trace and AO Sheng, coldly looking at each other Shuai Tai on the East China Sea Dragon King Ao Ying.

    It''s not so easy to make a war. With the entry of rhubarb, the two sides began to fall into a rubber war.

    But even in the glue war, the army of the Great Han Dynasty was still advancing step by step.

    A group of peerless strongmen didn''t do it. Only the middle-level strong continued to send troops, but it was enough to break the city and break the army. The cognition of the Great Han Dynasty to the surrounding forces was much better than that of the great Huang Dynasty.

    In this way, half a month later, the army of the Great Han Dynasty won 20 cities again.

    For a moment, no force participated in the war and watched its changes.

    The Great Han Dynasty slowly took over the city, which also made the ministers and elders of the four hostile forces panic.

    Because, in this short period of one and a half months, we have already lost half of our territory. If we continue to do so, what will we do?

    Perhaps the rhubarb Dynasty came from across the border, but in this battle, we found that the rhubarb Dynasty was inferior to the Great Han Dynasty in terms of military strength.

    Is the heavenly Dynasty inferior to the imperial dynasty? As soon as this situation came out, the world was in an uproar, but it was a fact that Dahan''s growth had exceeded everyone''s expectation.

    The two dynasties have not yet made a move, and the bottom card of the two dynasties has not been completely exposed, but even so, it is enough for countless people to look up to.

    Boundless heaven, study!

    Taoist mosquito came quietly under the command of Guhai.

    In the upper study stands Mo Yike, Gu Qin, Meng Tai and Sima Changkong.

    "Meet your majesty, meet Marshal Mo! Why do you call me back when there are many wars on the front line The mosquito Taoist worshipped with a trace of doubt.

    Gu Hai smiles. In the study, everyone laughed.

    Taoist mosquito''s face was dazed: "Your Majesty, Mo Shuai, what''s the matter? Am I wrong? "

    "Sima Changkong, come on!" Guhai laughs.

    "Yes Sima Changkong nodded.

    The mosquito Taoist looked at Sima Changkong: "Mr. Sima, what''s the matter?"

    "In the past one and a half months, Taoist mosquito, you have achieved good results. You have frightened the people inside the four forces!" Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    Speaking of the war, the mosquito Taoist immediately said with a smile: "of course, the magic army is enough to destroy all the cities. What four forces? Where can they defeat our army? If it wasn''t for Mo Shuai''s repeated orders, we must slow down. Now we''ve hit the center of chaodu and zongmen! "

    "Marshal Mo asked you to slow down, but there were several intentions. One of them was for you!" Sima Changkong said with a smile.

    "Me? For me? What do you mean The mosquito Taoist was puzzled.

    "Your Majesty once said that the resentment in your body is of great help to you when you practice" mind manipulation " Sima Changkong asked.

    "Well, yes, who did you find?" The mosquito Taoist''s eyes brightened.

    "Yes, Lord Meng''s royal guards are the ones who monitor the world. During this period, the four major forces have been defeated and retreated, and even the troops sent by the rhubarb heavenly Dynasty have not helped. In addition to their suzerain and kings being controlled, they have no fear. There are also a group of ministers and elders who are extremely anxious. You are slow and win, but you give them a strong momentum, The pressure made them breathless and terrified. The royal guards will see you again. Many of them are willing to take refuge in the Great Han Dynasty. Similarly, they have something to do with the "manipulation of people''s minds." Sima Changkong said solemnly.

    "Really?" Mosquito Taoist surprise way.

    "Still Dahong!" Sima said in a deep voice.

    "Dahong? Isn''t he dead? I''ve swallowed the flesh and blood The mosquito Taoist frowned.

    "To be exact, it''s a copy of Dahong. In the past, Jiang Lianshan helped Ji Dihong to copy some copies of Dahong. Naturally, these copies can''t compare with Dahong himself, and only have the fifth cultivation of Shangtian palace! However, their disposition is not much different from Dahong''s. Therefore, we can practice "mind control", but we can''t compare power with noumenon, and we can''t control more people! We have to keep on exerting our control power! " Sima Changkong said solemnly.

    "It was determined by the ministers and elders who betrayed the four forces?" The mosquito Taoist asked.

    "It''s true that Dahong''s copy, wandering between the imperial palaces, was seen by some ministers. The portrait has come. It''s absolutely right!" Sima Changkong said solemnly.

    "Great!" Mosquito Taoist excited way.

    "In half a month at most, the generals will meet, Kong Xuan and Li Mu! Shangguan scar and Aoying! Maotianyun and Fengbo! Second prince and bear have! War is imminent, so, at this time of chaos, you are ready to attack Huanglong and destroy Dahong. " Sima Changkong said solemnly.

    "Good, good, great, thank you, your majesty, thank you, marshal Mo, thank you, Mr. Sima!" The mosquito Taoist is extremely excited.

    Dahong''s resentment is the key to his success.

    "There should not be many copies of Dahong, otherwise, they will not only control the four forces. At that time, you should be careful. Lord Meng will let the royal guards guide you!" Sima Changkong said.

    "Yes The mosquito Taoist should speak.

    "In this battle, I need you to master the control of human heart!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Ah? People control? How can I control it? " The mosquito Taoist was shocked.

    "It''s not true. Just let Ji Dihong feel that you have mastered the" manipulation of human heart ". I want to lead Ji Dihong out! Lead the battle to Ji Dihong The ancient sea sank.

    "It''s a decisive battle?" The mosquito Taoist said blankly.

    "Not yet. These are not Ji Dihong''s cards. It''s still a long time before the decisive battle. However, it''s time to take this opportunity to take back Chiyou''s body!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Well, yes, I am at your disposal!" The mosquito Taoist should speak.

    "The rhubarb Dynasty, this time, all kinds of disadvantages, must also be planning new means, so we must quickly, before they use new methods, let all dust settle down!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    ----------

    Dayan Dynasty. In the temple of Yan.

    Inside the hall stood Xing Tian and Hou Yi, looking at the Dragon chair.

    He held a letter in his hand and read it carefully over and over again.

    "My Lord, a letter from the Great Han Dynasty?" It''s a wonderful way.

    "Gu Hai is going to take Chiyou''s body. Let me cooperate with him. Ha ha, this method is good. It depends on whether he can succeed or not." He said¡° oh Is it time to start? " Their eyes brightened. PS: Pico Calvin, break through tomorrow!

 Chapter 1077

    Half a month passed in a flash!

    In Xuanyuan city.

    Ji Dihong stood at the entrance of Shangshu room, looking coldly at the distant battlefield.

    "Fengbo, Xiongyou, Aoying and Limu are finally going to have a decisive battle with a group of shangtiangong in the reign of emperor Dahan?" Ji Dihong negative hand but stand, light way.

    Behind him stood a group of ministers.

    "Yes, my Lord, the Great Han Dynasty took advantage of the time and place, but it has been delayed to this day! Weaker than we thought Emperor Kong said with a smile.

    Ji Dihong gently shook his head: "this is the rhythm that Mo Yike deliberately controlled!"

    "Deliberately controlled rhythm? They''re delaying? " Emperor Kong was surprised.

    "That''s good. During this period of time, I completely convinced the heaven devil holy land to cooperate with rhubarb and destroy the Great Han Dynasty at one stroke!" Ji Dihong looks determined.

    "Ah? Are they willing to cooperate Emperor Kong''s face brightened.

    Ji Dihong looked at the distant battlefield with a slight frown: "however, I always feel that there seems to be something missing?"

    "The Holy One is worried about Shoushi, the unborn? Don''t worry, master Shou? Oh, if he does, I can deal with him! " Cang Jie said with a smile.

    Ji Dihong nodded, but his brow did not loosen.

    "My Lord, you are too careful with the ancient sea!" Emperor Kong said with a smile.

    Ji Dihong nodded: "I hope so!"

    "Boom

    Far away in the battlefield, a big bang came, but far away in the palace of heaven, the first battle started.

    ------------

    The boundless capital of heaven. The entrance of chongtian hall.

    Guhai also looks at the distance with his ministers.

    Without using the eye of heaven, Gu Hai mobilized Qi Yun Jin long, and Qi Yun Jin Long''s eyes radiated a ray of golden light. All the areas of the Great Han Dynasty could be seen clearly.

    Far away, the territory captured is the vast territory, and the front battlefield is also in the vision of Qi Yun Jin long.

    As Gu Hai waved, Qi Yun Jin Long arranged the pictures he saw in front of the officials. All of a sudden let everyone see everything on the battlefield.

    "Your Majesty, everything is in order. It''s within our calculation. Only Ji Dihong, the gods are perfect and powerful. Your majesty..." Mo Yike was a little worried.

    "Don''t worry, I have my own way to deal with it!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Mo Yike nodded.

    Although everything has been arranged, there are still some worries after all.

    Right now.

    "Boom

    There was a loud noise from the battlefield, and everyone looked at the battlefield together.

    -------

    That''s Kong Xuan''s battlefield.

    After half a month of fighting, the Great Han Dynasty took down 50 cities again, and the marshals of the two armies came face to face.

    A vast desert.

    Kong xuanta was on the platform, and the big flag with the word "Kong" was roaring in the wind. Behind him were the vast armies, one by one extremely fierce and powerful.

    On the other side, Li Mu also stepped on the Shuai platform, and the big flag of "Li" was hunting in the wind. Behind him were the troops of rhubarb and the four major forces, each of which was also full of fighting spirit.

    "After all, we meet. Kong Xuan, you are so slow!" Li Mu sneered.

    "Who is losing one after another?" Kong Xuan said in a cold voice.

    "It''s useless to talk more, Kong Xuan. I''ll see you at the end of my hand." Li Mu said coldly.

    "I think so, too!" Kong Xuan said in a cold voice.

    "The whole army will obey orders and kill!" Li Mu gave a big drink.

    "I''m invincible, kill me!" Kong Xuan gave a big drink.

    During the drinking, Li Mu and Kong Xuan rushed to each other at the same time. The two of them were flying high at the same time, and they didn''t use weapons. They had the simplest fight.

    Li Mu''s eyes glared and his fist hit. Suddenly, a fierce black bull''s shadow appeared in the void.

    "Moo ~!"

    Black bull roared up to the sky, as if with a force to suppress the world. With Li Mu''s fist, void was suddenly smashed by black bull''s shadow and smashed to Kong Xuan.

    "Originally, you are a cow demon." Kong Xuan''s face is grim.

    "Zhe ~!"

    A huge peacock virtual shadow, with a fierce spirit, with Kong Xuan''s fist, under the peacock''s hissing, the void suddenly tore up a large space.

    Two fierce fists collided when they were close to the stars.

    "Boom

    With a hard hit, the stars all over the sky suddenly burst into pieces. A large galaxy was destroyed by this blow.

    Below, the two armies are also roaring and fighting.

    "Boom!"

    It''s the first army to fight.

    In the second army, Fengbo and maotianyun also bravely fought with the army.

    "What about the Dragon God? At this time, hiding behind you, cat Tianyun, do you really submit to the Great Han Dynasty? " When Feng Bo and cat Tianyun fight, he sneers.

    "Meow, surrender? I don''t give in to anyone. It''s not you who hurt me. You want to hurt Houtu. I''m asking for justice for Houtu. Meow Cat sky cloud stares to cry.

    "For the sake of justice? Why didn''t she come? Are you so positive? You don''t have a crush on her, do you? But it''s not bad. The afterlife is still charming. How many people want to marry her Feng Bo sneered.

    However, cat Tianyun showed his fangs: "it''s not your turn to talk about my business. Besides, no one wants to slander Houtu. Fengbo, you make me angry. Meow, Zaochun!"

    "Boom!"

    Cat sky cloud fire, it seems with a pink color, toward the wind wrapped wind Bo.

    The third army.

    The ancient Chinese put his hands together: "wuliangshou Buddha!"

    All over the body of the ancient Han Dynasty, there are Liansheng Buddha and Zibai Buddha standing beside them. The third Buddha comes out, and the sound of the Buddha is thousands of Li. The boundless light of the Buddha spreads to the opposite army. Under the light of the Buddha, the fighting will of the other army is quickly dissipated.

    "Boy, dare you!" The bear roared.

    With one hand, there is only one giant bear''s paw left in the world.

    "Tathagata palm!" The ancient Chinese beat him.

    "Boom

    The Third Army immediately fought.

    The Fourth Army is now at war.

    Gao Xianzhi was protected in the center by a group of strong men, shangguanhen and Aosheng rushed to the sky.

    "High!"

    With a wave of Aoying''s hand, a huge blue dragon appeared behind him. The pupil of the dragon was white, giving off an ancient spirit. Once the green dragon came out, it made the Beihai dragons unable to move.

    "This is ZuLong? Green Dragon''s body Aosheng''s face changed.

    The corpse of Qinglong, derived from the tomb Kingdom, is now a puppet refined by AO Ying. As soon as it appears, it exudes a tremendous power.

    "The war is tough. Can you stand it, Aosheng?" Shangguan trace asked.

    Aosheng but face Lu Sen cold way: "don''t worry, ZuLong body, although strong, but, after all, early death, I try!"

    Ao Sheng roared. Suddenly, he turned into a black dragon of 4000 feet. On the surface of the black dragon''s body, he was also shining strangely.

    "Well? Don''t you have Beihai Dragon God, Xihai Dragon God and Nanhai Dragon God? Why is the light of your gods blue? " Ao Ying was surprised.

    "Ang ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"

    Ao Sheng roared up to the sky.

    As like as two peas, the body is still four thousand feet, but there is a long wrapped package of the dragon''s shadow. Its shape is exactly the same as that of the dragon.

    "The dragon ball of ZuLong? Do you have a dragon ball Ao Ying suddenly exclaimed, and then his eyes were greedy.

    "High!"

    Ao Sheng roared and rushed over.

    "Hahaha, I''ve been looking for it. It turns out that you don''t deserve the dragon ball of ZuLong. It''s mine!" Ao Ying roared excitedly.

    "High!"

    ZuLong''s body roars and pours at Aosheng.

    Ao Ying also rushed over to snatch the ZuLong dragon ball. But at the moment ushered in a golden fist. Ao Ying''s eyes glared and his fist hit.

    "Boom

    The void shatters.

    Ao Ying''s body shape, looking at the Shangguan mark on the opposite side.

    "Now, your opponent is me!" Shangguan scar sneered.

    In the sneer, once again fierce ran rushed in the past.

    "Boom!"

    From the sky to the ground, the four armies, their respective commanders, fought.

    The eight Shangtian palaces were full of success. They were open and close. There was no intrigue. They just fought with all their strength. Under the eyes of the whole world, they fought fiercely.

    Gu Hai and Ji Dihong are facing each other from afar, in the process of supervising the battle.

    It was also the first comprehensive war between the Great Han Dynasty and the great Huang Dynasty. This war is an open and just one for the people of the world. It is not only about their respective strength, but also their prestige in the world.

    This battle will decide who is the best Dynasty in the world!

    ----------

    Under the chaotic battlefield, the undercurrent is turbulent.

    Damingzong, one of the four forces controlled by the people of the rhubarb Dynasty.

    With the war of these two months, less than a quarter of the cities under the control of Daming Zong were left, which resulted in a serious loss of Qi transportation, not to mention the emperor''s Qi transportation. Now the amount of Qi transportation in the imperial dynasty is almost insufficient.

    At this moment, the elders of Daming sect are very anxious.

    There are ten people standing on the top of a mountain outside Daming sect.

    They are Taoist mosquito, Dragon God Ying, Dali Tathagata, Houtu Niangniang, and the six descending Marquises. The six descending Marquises used to be the masters of the six forces. They were all the eighth and ninth highest accomplishments in the heaven palace, and they were all peerless masters.

    Nowadays, a group of people come to "sneak attack" the Daming sect, which is almost out of luck. It''s almost in the form of rolling.

    "Your Majesty is too careful. Are we going to attack damingzong? The army is sending troops everywhere. The headquarters of the Ming clan must be very empty. Are we too extravagant? " The mosquito Taoist said with a smile. But the Dragon God Ying shook his head: "Taoist mosquito, I find that you are not as cautious as before."¡° "Oh?"¡° You used to, but everything was on guard! "¡° Hahaha, it used to be isolated. You have to be careful. Now it''s different. With your Majesty''s back, what else do I worry about? "¡° But have you ever thought why your majesty sent us to follow? Even the two upper heaven palaces are perfect¡° Eh? " The mosquito Taoist was stunned, and then his face changed. The mosquito Taoist was just proud for a moment, not stupid. The Dragon God Ying woke up and his face suddenly sank: "do you mean Ji Dihong is also on guard against us, there may be ambush here?"¡° Ji Dihong also has a group of counsellors. You and I can think of it, and Ji Dihong can certainly think of it. It seems that both his majesty and Ji Dihong have used their own means. In fact, they are still fighting with swords and guns. They don''t have any tricks! " The Dragon God said in a deep voice¡° "Ah?"¡° His majesty and Ji Dihong can think of the power composition on the surface. Ji Dihong can think of it, and so can his majesty. Therefore, many times, all kinds of undercurrent arrangements are obvious to both of them. It''s all about competing for strength. It''s like Ji Dihong has been ambushing here for a long time now, and his majesty knows the ambush, so he''s ready to accompany us! Do you understand? " The Dragon God Ying explained. Mosquito Taoist slightly wry smile: "well, stupid will be calculated by smart, smart and smart, there is no secret. Apart from competing for power, what else can there be? "¡° They can also have their own hiding means, and what cards they have hidden are unknown to each other, so that they can be taken by surprise! " The Dragon God Ying explained. The mosquito Taoist nodded¡° All right, let''s hurry up Said empress Houtu¡° OK, let''s go The mosquito Taoist''s face sank and he answered. A group of ten people, with the mosquito Taoist, step toward the Daming Zong.

 Chapter 1078

    Damingzong''s array is strange and powerful. No matter how powerful it is, it is vulnerable to attack in front of the heavenly palace!

    "Boom!"

    With the palm of the Tathagata, the grand array of shouzong burst open.

    "Who is it?" Suddenly, a large number of Daming sect disciples burst out in anger.

    With a wave of the mosquito Taoist priest''s hand, the overwhelming black mosquitoes instantly spread all around, and no matter who they are, they are submerged instantly.

    "That''s the mosquito Taoist!" Suddenly someone screamed in horror.

    "Over there!" Suddenly a different voice came. It''s a member of Daming sect.

    All of a sudden toward a hall rushed in the past.

    The people who came to resist couldn''t stop them at all. When the Tathagata waved a storm, they all rushed out.

    "Who dares to come, my Daming sect is presumptuous!" A man in yellow robe yelled.

    "Suzerain, a man of the Great Han Dynasty!" Someone immediately cried.

    The Yellow robed master of the Ming Dynasty glared: "the people in the cities of the Ming Dynasty are in urgent need of your help. Please raise your right hand and help me to defeat the enemy!"

    The sea of clouds heaved and the Dragon roared. We are about to mobilize the power of the remaining people.

    But the Dragon God Ying rushed to the front in an instant.

    "How much strength can you borrow for the rest of your fortune? Broken The Dragon God Ying''s eyes glared and his palm hit.

    One palm is too fast. It''s close in the twinkling of an eye.

    Some people have already poured into the body of the Ming patriarch. In a hurry, they can only greet him with one hand.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, the whole Sifang hall was broken in an instant.

    The Dragon God Ying''s palm power was too big after all, and he suppressed the Ming patriarch in an instant.

    "That''s him!" The former interior man cried, pointing to a man in black in the distance.

    "Villain, how dare you betray your family?" The master of the Ming Dynasty was shocked and angry.

    "Boom!"

    The rolling black mosquito pounced on the black robed man in the distance.

    The black robed man''s hat was lifted and Dahong''s face suddenly appeared. Dahong''s eyes turned red instantly.

    "Don''t look him in the eye!" The mosquito Taoist exclaimed.

    "Boom!"

    The rolling black mosquito enveloped Dahong''s replica and covered his eyes.

    "Ah

    Dahong screamed in pain, but it didn''t help at all. After all, his accomplishments were too poor. No one else can help.

    At the moment, more and more people''s power enters into the body of the Daming patriarch, and the power of the Daming patriarch is soaring rapidly. But even so, with the Tathagata and the empress of Houtu, everything seems inadequate.

    It''s just when people think they''re going to win.

    "I am the only one to use the stars. Star orbit, Jiulong shenhuozhu There was a loud drink in the air.

    Overhead, countless stars suddenly brighten up, and the stars connect with each other, forming nine huge star fire dragons, which seem to cross time and space and reach people''s places in an instant.

    "Ji Dihong''s ambush?" The Dragon God Ying''s face sank.

    "I''ll do it!" The empress of Houtu gave a cold hum.

    In the middle of the cold hum, with a wave of his hand, the nine heavenly rivers appear out of thin air, rush up into the sky and bump into the nine fire dragons.

    "Boom

    The fire dragon and Tianhe collided in the sky, and the void exploded into countless pieces.

    "Mr. Wuxing?" The Dragon God Ying''s face sank.

    Apart from the Guhai family, others don''t know who Mr. Wuxing is. I only know that he is a subordinate of Ji Dihong. At the moment, I listen to Ji Dihong''s order to ambush here.

    Hou Tu''s face sank: "what a Mr. Wu Xing, mobilize the power of several galaxies, Jiulong god fire pillar?"

    But see, that rolling nine fire dragon and Tianhe collide, incredibly slowly suppress Tianhe general.

    With a wave of his hand, the nine rivers soared into the sky, forming a huge thrust in the sky.

    ----

    Far away, Xuanyuan city.

    Ji Dihong''s face sank: "I understand. I know what makes me uncomfortable. Guhai is not only attacking the headquarters of Daming sect, but also targeting a copy of Dahong? Is there a traitor in damingzong

    "My Lord, they kill Dahong''s replica, and the manipulation of the human mind is useless. Moreover, it will take a long time to find the right person again!" Emperor Kong''s face was ugly.

    "Tell Dahong to be careful! Try to stay away Ji Dihong said coldly.

    "Yes

    -----

    Damingzong.

    The mosquito Taoist priest pours on Dahong''s replica. Under the suction of countless black mosquitoes and himself, Dahong''s replica, after only a moment, turns into a piece of human skin.

    The great master of Ming Dynasty was more and more powerful, but at the moment when Dahong''s replica was destroyed, the great master of Ming Dynasty was inspired. It''s like sleeping and waking up.

    "What''s the matter, who are you?" Cried the Lord of the Ming Dynasty.

    "Lord?" All around them were surprised.

    "He''s awake!" The Dragon God Ying''s face moved.

    On the other side, empress Houtu cried, "Mr. Wuxing, give it to me. Go to the next place quickly!"

    The Tathagata nodded.

    "Time is short, please stay and guard the empress of Houtu! And make it clear to the master of the Ming Dynasty! " The Dragon God Ying faces two descending marquis.

    The two vassals used to be two emperors. At the moment, it''s not difficult to protect empress Houtu. Besides, the master of Ming Dynasty is sober, and his attitude towards the people must be different.

    "Good!" Two people should say.

    "Go The mosquito Taoist gave a loud drink.

    Dali Tathagata with mosquito Taoist, Dragon God Ying, four descending Marquis, instantly shot to the next clan.

    During the flight, the mosquito Taoist refined a copy of Dahong, and his whole body was trembling.

    "Whew!"

    The speed of the Tathagata is very fast. It takes only three breaths to reach the second sect. Emperor Kong''s message has not yet been delivered to the copies of Dahong.

    "Boom!"

    With one palm, the Tathagata smashed the clan array.

    The same thing happened again. However, at this moment, the Tathagata''s hand was like the wind, and it was extremely fast. It hit the patriarch badly in an instant.

    The mosquito Taoist jumped on it. The black straw pierces the body of Dahong''s replica instantly.

    "Ah Dahong let out a scream.

    But at this moment, a black sword light, like a ghost, appeared behind the Taoist.

    "Tathagata palm!"

    "Boom!"

    Dali Tathagata slaps it out and collides with the black sword in the void.

    "The great perfection of shangtiangong?" The Tathagata was surprised.

    Who is the man holding the sword? Why has he never been heard from before?

    "Dahuang Heavenly Kingdom, commander of the dark guard, ask dari Tathagata for advice!" The shadow stabbed again in the cold sound.

    "Dark guard? Ji Dihong''s secret forces are responsible for collecting intelligence from all over the world and assassinating the ghost guards of all foreign enemies? The dark guards like the royal guards and the bloody guards? " The Dragon God Ying''s face sank.

    "Yi!"¡° Boom! Boom

    The dark Guard commander uses a very tricky sword, and the skill of Assassin is very powerful. The Tathagata is not afraid, but if he wants to defeat him, he has to waste some time.

    "Yiyin!"

    Suddenly, a sword light came down from the sky and knocked the dark guard''s sword out in an instant.

    "Well?" Everyone''s face sank, including Ji Dihong in the distance.

    But a blue sword lotus blooms in the void. On the sword lotus stands a man in white who is better than snow. Where the man steps, the void is full of endless sword Qi.

    "Wanshou Taoism? He actually gathered the spirit of the sword and entered the upper heaven palace Ji Dihong''s face sank.

    "No? Did Gu Hai invite you? What a great face this ancient sea is Cangjie''s face sank.

    Far away, boundless heaven.

    Gu Hai breathed softly, and a touch flashed in his eyes. When he asked for help, he agreed without hesitation.

    The great success of shangtiangong? In addition to the Yuanshi Tianzun, Sha is the strongest existence in Wanshou Taoism.

    At the moment, when I meet the commander of the dark guard, I''m sure I''ll be able to make a sword.

    "Your seventh spirit, not sword spirit?" He looked at the commander of the dark guard with a little doubt.

    "Sword spirit? Sword spirit doesn''t exist. How can you unite? " Dark Wei commander makes surprised way.

    "Hum, since it''s not jianpo, you don''t deserve to see my Kendo!" Cold way.

    "Hum!"

    All around the sword Qi instantly disappeared. At the foot sword lotus also suddenly disappear, the cold looking at the opposite dark Wei commander.

    "Thank you, young master Qinglian!" The Dragon God wins the solemn way.

    "I promised Gu hai to help him stop a Shangtian palace. Just stop it. You go!" He said faintly.

    "Yes The mosquito Taoist once again sucked a copy of Dahong and called.

    "Two, please help young master Qinglian!" The Dragon God Ying looks at the two vassals.

    "No need!" He said faintly.

    "Good!" The Dragon God Ying nodded.

    "Go The Tathagata waved.

    "Whew!"

    A group of people went to the Third Sect again.

    "Stop!" Dark Guard commander stares to stop..

    "Yiyin!"

    Suddenly, two sword Qi shoots out from the two eyes, direct at the eyebrow center of the dark Guard commander.

    "What?"

    "Boom!"

    The commander of the dark guard immediately waved his sword to resist.

    On the other side, the patriarch''s face sank: "what''s the matter, what''s wrong with me?"

    "Lord! You, are you really controlled? " A group of disciples were surprised.

    The mosquito Taoist and his party came to the Third Sect in an instant.

    Dari Tathagata is just about to take action¡° Whew A huge whip goes straight to Dali Tathagata, but it is the poison pile of God, scorpion and demon¡° You again? " The Tathagata punches¡° Boom Void burst countless, scorpion tail did not let Tathagata poisoning, but, Tathagata seized scorpion tail, suddenly throw¡° Boom A scorpion, thousands of feet in size, was smashed into the earth. In an instant, the scorpion turned into a man in black robe. It was the God, the scorpion and the devil¡° What''s the matter? Are you not afraid of my poison God scorpion demon surprised angry way¡° Your poison has been thoroughly studied by Mr. and Mrs. Gu. Naturally, it is useless to me! " Dali Tathagata sneered¡° Hurry up The Tathagata cheered¡° Good A group of people rushed into the door. Soon, he caught the third copy of Dahong. The copy of Dahong seemed to want to escape. Unfortunately, it couldn''t escape in front of the mosquitoes. Others stopped the patriarch here. Soon, the copy of Dahong was inhaled by Taoist mosquito, and Taoist mosquito was trembling all over¡° You two, stay to protect the Dharma for the Tathagata! " The Dragon God Ying looks at the two vassals¡° Good Two descending echo channels. Although the poison has no effect on dari Tathagata, the strength of the scorpion is somewhat oppressive¡° Don''t worry about me, you go to the next place Cried the Tathagata¡° Go The mosquito Taoist, the Dragon God Ying and the two descending Marquis rushed to the last emperor. At the moment, the smell of the mosquito way''s human body surface is different, as if breaking through to the heaven Palace at any time¡° It''s just a little bit, just a little bit! " There is an excited ecstasy in Taoist mosquito''s eyes. Far away, Xuanyuan city¡° The smell of the mosquito Taoist''s body surface, which is the precursor of the impact on the heavenly palace? No, the purpose of Guhai is to copy Dahong? Not to destroy him, but to let the Taoist devour him? " Ji Dihong''s face sank. Aware of the plot of Guhai. But it''s too late, because there''s only one copy left. At this moment, the mosquito Taoist priest has come to the fourth ambush point, where the emperor''s capital is.

 Chapter 1079

    The last copy of Dahong! When I got the news, I started to run away, but I didn''t know how many ministers had been bribed in this emperor''s court and kept an eye on his movements.

    When the mosquitoes arrived, the emperor of the imperial court had learned from the preceding lessons and moved ahead of the times. Although most of the land was lost at present, even the mobilization was less than 1/4, but eventually the strength was improved.

    "He''s running that way! That direction Suddenly, a treacherous minister rushed out and pointed in a direction.

    "Well? Stay with me The mosquito Taoist''s face changed and he rushed over in an instant.

    "It''s you who should stay!" The emperor here gave a cold drink and grabbed the mosquito Taoist with one punch.

    The emperor is fierce and powerful.

    However, the Dragon God Ying three people are not vegetarians, the Dragon God Ying step, a punch to meet up. With a loud bang, the Dragon God Ying''s figure retreated. However, the failure is not obvious.

    "Together!" Said the Dragon God Ying.

    "Good!" Two descending echo channels.

    Three powerful men surrounded the great emperor here, fighting in chaos.

    On the other side. It is obvious that the mosquito Taoist is faster than the Dahong clone.

    "It''s just you!" The face of the mosquito Taoist is ferocious.

    All over the world, the black mosquito suddenly shrouded Dahong''s replica.

    "My Lord, help As soon as Dahong''s face changed, he began to scream.

    "Ha ha ha, no one can save you. What''s the inside story of your great Huang dynasty?" The mosquito Taoist roared in disbelief.

    But at this moment, the void suddenly trembled, and a huge eight trigrams pattern suddenly appeared in their four directions. The eight trigrams pattern surrounded them, and then, the rolling fire appeared out of thin air. Burn all the black mosquitoes in an instant.

    Moreover, the fire is rolling towards the Taoist.

    "What kind of fire is this?" The mosquito Taoist exclaimed.

    But at this moment, on a square in Xuanyuan City, Cangjie urges a Bagua stove. There is a pattern of Bagua on the stove. The Bagua slowly rotates, which corresponds to the fire sea of Bagua that trapped Taoist mosquitos in the distance.

    "Mr. Cangjie, your secret is really powerful. You can control the battlefield hundreds of millions of miles away?" Emperor Kong said with a smile.

    Cang Jie didn''t speak and continued to urge the red stove in front of him.

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    The unborn man was slightly stunned: "impossible, is this Shoushi''s method? Eight pulse''s Shoushi doesn''t have him? Eight trigrams stove

    "If you don''t give birth, don''t you do it?" Gu Hai worried.

    "Yes The unborn man suddenly reached out and waved his hand.

    "Hum!"

    In front of the unborn, a red stove also appeared. With a slight push, two forces, one black and one white, formed the appearance of Taiji yin yang fish and slowly rotated inside the stove.

    At the same time, the mosquito Taoist had just been burned by the fire. When the heat was hard to dissipate, suddenly, an energy circle of Taiji yin yang fish appeared around him, which quickly avoided the fire around him.

    "Well? How can the unborn understand the meaning of life and death at the same time? The solitary Yin is not born, and the solitary Yang is not long? " Cangjie in the distance was slightly surprised.

    "Mr. Shou, that''s right. Is that Mr. Shou? And beyond the eight pulse? " The unborn were also surprised.

    The two longevity masters, across the whole of China, quickly urged the master''s secret method to fight in the distance. For a while, it''s hard to distinguish between high and low.

    However, the mosquito Taoist did not dare to hesitate. He put down the last copy of Dahong, covered it with black mosquitoes, and inserted countless straws into its body.

    "Ah

    Da Hong screamed, but he couldn''t stop the Taoist. In the twinkling of an eye, only one piece of skin was left.

    The mosquito Taoist priest''s whole body suddenly erupted black air, which quickly formed a cocoon net to wrap the mosquito Taoist priest in it.

    The smell of metamorphosis comes from the cocoon net.

    Cang Jie, who urged the Bagua stove in the distance, suddenly said in a deep voice: "no, Taoist mosquito has changed. He''s going to attack the heavenly palace. It''s full!"

    "What?" Emperor Kong and others were shocked.

    At this time of crisis, will the Great Han Dynasty add another great perfection to the palace of heaven?

    "Do your best to stop him from breaking through!" Ji Dihong''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his voice sank.

    "Yes Cang Jie answered.

    The eight trigrams stove urges, the distant place flame is sending the black, rushes toward the mosquito Taoist.

    In the boundless capital of heaven, the unborn also showed a trace of amazement: "eight trigrams? That Cangjie is indeed a Shou Shi, and he is also a Shou Shi who surpasses the eight pulse. Destroy the black fire? It''s, it''s impossible, I can''t do it yet

    "Do your best to protect the mosquito Taoist!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Unborn a burst of anxiety, constantly urge.

    Far away, outside of the mosquito Taoist, there is Taiji energy. Outside of Taiji, there is the burning of eight trigrams. The void around is burning and melting, and no one dares to get close to it.

    However, the emperor who won the battle with the Dragon God was a stirring spirit. Suddenly I woke up.

    "Boom!"

    One hand claps the Dragon God to win, that emperor peeps out the color of amazement: "this, this is how?"

    "Your Majesty, are you really manipulated by the people?" Countless ministers were shocked.

    The emperor turned to look around, and the whole north of China was shaking violently.

    Kong Xuan vs Li Mu!

    Maotianyun vs Fengbo!

    Guhan vs Xiong you!

    Shangguan scar vs Aoying!

    Mr. Wuxing vs. empress Houtu!

    Vs dark Guard commander!

    Dari Tathagata vs God, Scorpio, demon!

    Cangjie vs unborn.

    There are nearly sixteen powerful men in the upper heaven palace, not including the Aosheng battlefield and the battlefield of the Lords and emperors.

    The huge chaos made other forces on Shenzhou hold their breath.

    No matter how we got the news, we were shocked at the moment. The power of rhubarb and the Great Han Dynasty is shocking!

    Ji Dihong didn''t do it, because Guhai didn''t do it either. I don''t know how long this war will take and how much damage it will cause.

    He stood in the square of Yan temple, his eyes narrowed slightly: "there are so many helpers in Guhai!"

    "Yes, I can compete with Ji Dihong?" Xingtian was shocked.

    "I feel that this is not their full strength. It seems that Ji Dihong hasn''t started to open his cards, houqing hasn''t done anything, and Guhai still has a couple of wives who haven''t participated in the war!" Hou Yi said in a deep voice.

    "It''s very revealing!" There was a sneer.

    With a sneer, he squinted and looked to the west of Shenzhou, above Lingshan, to grab the entrance of the temple.

    Seizing the entrance of the temple, the generals and ministers also stood with their hands in front of the world shaking war.

    Looking at, the generals showed a smile: "this is a bit like it!"

    Behind him stood long Aotian, who frowned and said, "Allah, the news just came that there was a great war in northern China. But why is there no empress Minister? Where is he? "

    "Wait patiently, you will see him soon!" Generals light way.

    "Yes! Thank you, Allah. I will be loyal to Allah forever The dragon is proud of the sky horse up excited way.

    "It doesn''t matter whether you are loyal or not. Everything depends on your chance. If you have the ability, you can take it. If you don''t have the ability, it''s no wonder." Generals light way.

    "Yes Long Aotian answered.

    The generals and ministers seemed to feel something. They suddenly turned their heads and looked to the east of Shenzhou, and to Yu.

    The governor stares at the generals, and they suddenly look at the governor. When they see the governor, the generals smile. Then look to the distant battlefield.

    He frowned slightly and then turned to look at the northern battlefield.

    There were many wars and blossomed on all sides, but Guhai and jidihong did not move.

    But at the moment. The leaders of the four forces have mobilized their Qi to carry out sound transmission one after another.

    "The people of the great Ming clan, who were controlled by the" manipulation of human heart "of the magic of the great Huang Dynasty, are now sober and ashamed to wait for you. The army of the great Ming clan, immediately, call for the Golden Army to stop!"

    "My army, call for the golden harvest!"

    "When the devil comes to rhubarb, he will control and trap the patriarch with his heart. He will start immediately and call off the army!"

    "Call it quits!"

    Three sects and one emperor, at the same time, spread the voice of the world.

    For a time, the three major sects and a great emperor''s Dynasty caused an uproar among the people, and all the forces in the north of Shenzhou were in a state of horror.

    "Is it true? Is it really controlled by people? "

    "Rhubarb heaven, it''s terrible!"

    "Fortunately, I didn''t control me. I want to be controlled, isn''t it...!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    At the moment, the emperors and suzerain lords of the major forces were still in a state of fear. Fortunately, they did not join in the battle between Huang and Han. At the same time, they were extremely resistant to the rhubarb Dynasty.

    However, Ji Dihong didn''t care.

    Although the army retreated, it did not affect the fighting of the strong. The army was only fighting for territory. Those territories are so far away from the Dahuang Dynasty, don''t care, what you care about is the vast battlefield.

    "Click, click, click!"

    But on the battlefield of eight trigrams. The black cocoon net suddenly cracked. After cracking, a red light from the cocoon net skyrocketed up.

    "Boom!"

    Wrapped in red light, the mosquito Taoist flew into the sky, rushed out of the sea of eight trigrams in an instant, and rushed into the starry sky in an instant, leaving the battlefield of Cangjie and the unborn.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha The mosquito Taoist suddenly roared with excitement.

    Under the roar, the whole body exudes the power of the sky, and the stars tremble. Countless black mosquitoes seem to fill the whole starry sky.

    "Holy, no, Taoist mosquito has broken through!" Emperor Kong exclaimed.

    Ji Dihong''s face sank: "no!"

    "Eh?" They all doubted.

    "They are gathering to the Taoist priest?" Ji Dihong frowned.

    Eight battlefields, all the full battlefields of shangtiangong, seemed to have been guided not far away from Taoist mosquito in the previous battle.

    Kong Xuan, shangguanhen, Guhan, Houtu, maotianyun, Dali Tathagata, Sha, Fengbo, Limu, Xiongyou, Aoying, shenscorpio, Tianmo, dark Guard commander, Aosheng, ZuLong''s body and Mr. Wuxing are all very close to the location of Taoist mosquito. A large starry sky is bursting. The center of the battlefield is the most dangerous. No one dares to approach it easily. But the fact that they come together is a clear indication of a problem. All of these were deliberately guided by the strong on the side of Dahan. But why does Guhai lead the strong to get together? Ji Dihong didn''t understand why, but he smelled a deep taste of conspiracy. Turning around, Ji Dihong looks at the ancient sea in the boundless capital of heaven. However, Gu Hai suddenly showed a sneer.

 Chapter 1080

    Ji Dihong smelled a strong smell of conspiracy! I know there must be a plan here in Guhai, but it''s too late.

    But see, many peerless master fight, gradually gathered together.

    For ordinary practitioners, this land is far away, but for the powerful people in the palace of heaven, is this far away? It''s just one or two breaths away, just one chase!

    Coincidentally, almost at the same time, all the strong suddenly met in a starry sky.

    Fengbo, Limu, Mr. Wuxing, Ao Ying, Xiong you, shenscorpio and Tianmo, and the commander of the dark guard were all surprised. They also felt that something was wrong. But everything happened so fast that they didn''t have time to think about it.

    But see, above the starry sky. Suddenly, void opens a big mouth.

    A super big mouth, a big mouth that swallows the whole starry sky.

    That big mouthful, the whole starry sky really swallowed all, including the 17 powerful.

    "What is this?" Cang Jie was surprised.

    Kongdi and others can also see the starry sky because of Cangjie''s previous pictures, and they all suddenly widened their eyes, revealing an incredible color.

    "Is it the ancient fairy dome?" Emperor Kong was surprised.

    "Boom!"

    That big mouth, suddenly a sip, seem to swallow all the 17 road masters.

    One swallow!

    The whole starry sky, suddenly quiet, the whole land of China, also suddenly quiet.

    This is not strange. All the movements that have just shaken the whole world are gone. All the people are gone?

    "It''s impossible!" The emperors and patriarchs below exclaimed.

    The void was quiet, like a dream. If it wasn''t for the destruction left by the previous battle, everyone would have thought it was a dream.

    So, all the strong are gone?

    No, there is also a battlefield between the unborn and Cangjie. This battlefield has not stopped. Although the mosquito Taoist has disappeared, they are still fighting in the same way. Maybe Shoushi''s fighting style is special, and they didn''t stop.

    But what about the former?

    No more?

    "Ancient fairy dome? No, xiaoxianqiong can''t bear so much damage from shangtiangong. It''s impossible for the ancient xianqiong. Even if it''s a hundred times stronger, the ancient xianqiong can''t trap them! " Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    Ji Dihong''s face was gloomy, and his eyelids were beating: "it''s not the immortal vault of ancient times, it''s the reincarnation of six paths!"

    "Six samsara?" Everyone is quiet.

    "Yes, it''s like the reincarnation of hell. They have entered the 18th floor of hell!" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    "Isn''t the 18th level hell sealed by the six immortals? Can''t you go in again? " Emperor Kong was shocked.

    "There must be a special way to open such a huge entrance and exit at one time. I really underestimate the ancient sea!" Ji Dihong said with a gloomy face.

    "But even so, what can happen to the interior of hell on the 18th floor? They may not win! " Confucius comforted himself.

    "No, they have an extra mosquito Taoist, a full-fledged mosquito Taoist in shangtiangong!" Ji Dihong''s face sank.

    Among the most powerful, there was another mosquito Taoist in the reign of the Great Han Emperor, just like the last straw of the camel.

    "Holy, not only that, but before the mosquito Taoist was swallowed, it seemed that his eyes turned red!" Cang Jie recalled.

    Ji Dihong''s face sank. He suddenly closed his eyes and recalled it quickly.

    When I close my eyes, the picture just now seems to be playing back in my mind, and I suddenly see the last Taoist.

    The mosquito appeared as like as two peas, and the other turned into scarlet. The scene was the same as that of Da Hong.

    At that moment, Kong Xuan, shangguanhen, Aosheng, Houtu, maotianyun, Dali Tathagata, and Guhan all looked at Taoist mosquito. There was a flash of expectation and excitement in everyone''s eyes. It was as if all the hopes were pinned on Taoist mosquito.

    Everyone is looking forward to Taoist mosquito. Do they know the ability of Taoist mosquito''s eyes?

    Mosquito Taoist''s eyes, isn''t it?

    "No, no wonder Taoist mosquito wants to swallow Dahong''s replica. Moreover, after swallowing Dahong''s replica, he breaks through it, because he needs the resentment in Dahong''s body and swallows Dahong''s heart source. Taoist mosquito can also exert" human control " Cangjie''s face changed.

    Obviously, Cangjie also instantly recalled that moment''s picture.

    Does Taoist mosquito master the manipulation of human heart? What''s more, the strong on the side of Guhai still have an advantage?

    All the officials were excited and thought of the terrible result.

    "Holy One?" Cang Jie looks eagerly at Ji Dihong.

    "Holy, you said that we also have a chance to enter the 18th level hell!" Confucius said anxiously.

    "It''s too late! I didn''t expect that the ancient sea could open up 18 levels of hell? " Ji Dihong''s face was gloomy.

    The reason why the ancient sea opened up the 18 layers of hell is because of the book of life and death, which records the rules of four samsara. Although it can not be shown in the ancient immortal dome, it can open the entrance of four samsara just like the "samsara pool".

    Just now, the ancient sea opened the entrance.

    Between the lightning and the flint, everyone disappeared.

    Yan temple entrance.

    He looked at the distant ancient sea and frowned: "is this the first step of the ancient sea? It''s really weird

    Take the entrance of the temple.

    The generals stood with their hands down, and some of them looked at the distant ancient sea with a smile: "interesting, interesting, you cheated the whole world?"

    The previous battlefields have all stopped, and the emperors and lords are swallowing at the moment. How many people in the world are concerned about this war is also a burst of amazement.

    What happened just now? Gu Hai or Ji Dihong?

    With one shot, all the best are gone? How could that be?

    It''s in everyone''s heart.

    Xuanyuan City, the ministers were anxious.

    "My Lord, what shall we do now?" Emperor Kong was extremely anxious.

    Ji Dihong''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Guhai has prepared for this. It''s really brilliant, but I''m also prepared!"

    "Lord, in case..." Cang Jie was a little worried.

    "Don''t worry. I can''t tolerate their hesitation. I didn''t expect it to be so fast. Now that Gu Hai has played this game, I''ll let it all end! " Ji Dihong said coldly.

    Ji Dihong stepped out.

    Step, the golden light, a powerful momentum, burst out in an instant.

    At this moment, almost all places in Shenzhou suddenly have a sense of Xuanyuan city. They unconsciously look in the direction of Xuanyuan City, although they can''t see anything.

    Ji Dihong stepped, just like a meteor falling to the ground, outside the boundless heaven.

    At the moment, the ancient sea in the boundless capital of heaven looks like a condensation.

    "Xian''er, Wan Qing, Ji Dihong must have a back hand. Remember what I told you before, be careful and follow what I said!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Good!" The second daughter answered.

    "The people of the Great Han Dynasty, today, the evil Dynasty rhubarb is coming. I sincerely ask the people of the Great Han Dynasty to help me with your right hand." Guhai had a big drink.

    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The forty thousand li long golden dragon roared into the 2300 cities of the Great Han Dynasty.

    Perhaps the people who had just been captured did not rely on it, but there were still two thousand cities, and the people raised their right hands one after another.

    Rolling strength, straight to the Golden Dragon.

    Forty thousand li, carrying the golden dragon with great strength, dive down.

    They burst into the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    The Dragon Robe of the ancient sea swelled, and the power of the ancient sea reached the sky instantly.

    With the power of the vast world, the ancient sea is powerful.

    Dare not stay at the entrance of the chongtian palace, the ancient sea rushed out of the boundless Tiandu in an instant, stepping on the void, facing Ji Dihong at a distance.

    Guhai, with the power of the vast world, has reached the acme of strength.

    Ji Dihong, the God of consummation, is a great level higher than the great consummation of shangtiangong, and he once killed Chiyou, a powerful man of the same level. It''s powerful.

    Guhai vs Ji Dihong?

    Countless emperors and suzeraints, as well as countless powerful people in the world, were shocked at the moment.

    So fast? The Great Han Dynasty and the rhubarb Dynasty have already begun the king to King duel?

    Although stunned, those emperors and suzerain lords were still full of expectations. Even many emperors and suzerain lords flew away from their respective imperial capitals and suzerain gates and flew close to the outskirts of Wujiang Tiandu to watch the impending war.

    Ji Dihong did not call any other subordinates. The ancient sea has not been plundered.

    In this way, two people, face to face, their momentum to the extreme. A world shaking battle is about to begin.

    "Oh, hahaha, Guhai, it''s a good calculation. I''m not careful. I''ll hide it from you, but it''s OK. Without their interference, I can do my best. Your two queens haven''t started, but they want to rob the battle for you? " Ji Dihong looks coldly at Guhai.

    "No, in the reign of emperor Dahan, there are hundreds of billions of people to help. It''s enough to deal with you, Ji Dihong!" Guhai is very confident.

    In his confidence, Gu Haitan pulled out a blood red long knife. Kill life sword!

    Everyone knows that Guhai has four magic swords. They are all possessed of the power of the supernatural and unpredictable. Who does Guhai deal with and what kind of swords do they take out.

    The scarlet light runs through the sky and the earth in an instant. Under the dazzling light, with a terrible killing fantasy, looking at the red world, everyone suddenly saw the killing hell, and involuntarily beat a spirit.

    "It''s true that there are many people in two thousand cities, but it also depends on whether you have the ability to bear the power of all the people. If you go to heaven, you can''t bear all the power unless you are full. Do you have a lot of people''s power that you can''t use? Only those who are full in the palace of heaven can mobilize the power of the people of two thousand cities to compete with me. Are you not full in the palace of heaven now? " Ji Dihong sneered.

    "Well, how do you know if I have?" The ancient sea is cold¡° It''s useless to be hard mouthed. Taoist mosquito is a chess piece carefully prepared by you. It''s a pity that as long as you die, he won''t be able to turn over much trouble. I''ll see how powerful you are! " Ji Dihong said coldly. In the cold sound, I wave my hand¡° Boom Hundreds of millions of Haoran Zhengqi suddenly appeared in the void. The white light of Zhengqi instantly brightened the whole world. Countless people who stabbed could not open their eyes. The endless Haoran Zhengqi wrapped a huge golden sword gang in the center and cut it toward the ancient sea¡° Xuanyuan sword Gang? Hum, ten on Sunday Guhai had a big drink¡° Boom Killing life knife cut out ten days, but it broke out the red light ten thousand times more than before, and it also stabbed countless people''s eyes closed. Only red and white lights are left in the world. Xuanyuan sword and Shisheng sword collide in the void¡° Boom

 Chapter 1081

    A large number of emperors and patriarchs rushed to the periphery of Wujiang Tiandu. Suddenly, their pupils suddenly shrank in the strong light, and everything was out of sight. The only visible light was endless white light and endless red light!

    Ji Dihong''s strength is well known. Can the ancient sea resist the power of a dynasty? Many people feel suspended in their hearts.

    "Boom

    A super loud noise, the void thousands of miles, instantly all torn.

    Outside the black hole, there is Guhai standing with a knife in hand and Ji Dihong standing with a negative hand.

    The two emperors, in a duel, didn''t win or lose?

    "Can Gu Hai really draw with Ji Dihong?"

    "No wonder Ji Dihong is afraid of him. Even if the gods are perfect, he can''t mobilize the general trend of the dynasty."

    "What a terrible emperor, emperor? No, it''s the power of heaven, isn''t it

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless shocking voices were heard in all directions. This battle almost attracted the attention of all the strong people in Shenzhou.

    A duel, equal, thousands of miles of void, instant tear.

    In the north of Shenzhou, countless emperors and suzerain lords had the idea of competing with the Great Han Emperor in the past, but they were all gone.

    Not to mention the strength of Guhai, the group of subordinates who are full in Tiangong have already been looked up to.

    Ji Dihong stands in the distance, facing the ancient sea.

    "Oh, your strength can bear the borrowing of 2000 city people?" Ji Dihong said coldly.

    "Things in the world don''t develop as you want them to!" Old sea cold road.

    "Well, it''s not the way I want to develop? Yes, that''s true. But today, your result must be the development I want. Come again! " Ji Dihong said coldly.

    In the cold sound, around Ji Dihong, hundreds of millions of sword Qi suddenly appeared, rolling white sword Qi into the sky, as if with all justice between heaven and earth.

    Haoran Zhengqi sword is overwhelming. It makes people feel that Ji Dihong is just.

    Ji Dihong''s body is full of noble and upright spirit. What he represents is the way of heaven.

    Guhai, standing on the opposite side of heaven, is evil. The most evil. It makes people feel like a battle between good and evil.

    If another person saw Ji Dihong''s righteous atmosphere, he might have been ashamed to surrender. But Guhai is not, and Guhai is not afraid of jidihong.

    At this moment, mobilize the power of one dynasty and exert the power of Zhou Tian Shi. You can already fight against Zhan Ji Dihong. What''s your fear?

    "Ten on Sunday!"

    "Haoran Zhengqi sword!"

    They put out their swords and swords again. For a moment, the world was filled with red and white again.

    "Boom!"

    The swords collided again. They didn''t stop this time, but one sword after another, one sword after another. It''s a big fight.

    "Boom!"

    The huge shock was even greater than the previous battle of all the people in the heavenly palace. The void was torn up by thousands of miles. The strong light shone on the heaven and the earth, the sun and the moon changed color, and the stars were dim.

    The huge shock rushed straight to the river of stars, and large areas of stars quickly turned into vermilion.

    In order not to hurt the boundless Tiandu, Guhai flew higher and higher. The higher the Vietnam War.

    Ji Dihong seems to want to fly into the stars. The fight between them slowly enters into the depths of the starry sky.

    See, two people in the sky, all the stars are broken. It''s like two rounds of Haori collide with each other again and again.

    "Chop, chop, chop!"

    The battle of the starry sky is farther and farther away, and the vibration on the earth is less and less.

    "No, it''s not good. The ancient sea has fallen into the trap!" Exclaimed the emperor.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Guhai only flies into the starry sky to protect the people from being hurt, but what about Ji Dihong? Does Ji Dihong care so much about his people? No, he doesn''t care about Dahan people. He''s digging for the ancient sea. Will it be far from the end of time and space for them to fight in the starry sky with their strength and speed? " Said the emperor.

    As soon as the emperor said that, the patriarchs and emperors all around showed their surprise.

    "The end of time and space, beyond the six immortals?" Some people are surprised.

    "It''s true that the ancient sea is on the borderline of the boundless capital of heaven. It has the power of the common people and can reach heaven. However, once Ji Dihong forces it out of the six fairylands?" The emperor was surprised.

    "Beyond the six immortals dome, it is not the boundary of the Great Han Dynasty. Once out of the six immortals dome, the power lent by the people to the ancient sea will be quickly lost, and the strength of the ancient sea will be greatly reduced. However, Ji Dihong will not. His strength is his own strength and will not be lost! " Someone said.

    "Ji Dihong is very calculating. He wants to force the ancient sea into nothingness and make it powerless to borrow it."

    "If Gu Hai is forced out, it will be over. If he can hold his position, there is still the possibility of turning defeat into victory!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people showed a look of surprise.

    The battle between Guhai and jidihong has indeed reached the end of time and space, where space and time have become distorted and slow.

    At that moment, Guhai seemed to realize something.

    "Ji Dihong, don''t you dare to confront me head-on, that''s why you want to do this bad move? Nothingness? Do you think I''ll do what you want? " The ancient sea is cold.

    "When you get here, it''s up to you, Guhai!" Ji Dihong showed a sneer.

    "Boom!"

    The huge Dao gang and Jian Gang collided again. This time, they didn''t collide with each other. Ji Dihong used his twining force to make Guhai unable to withdraw his sword. Otherwise, they would create Guhai.

    Gu Hai''s face sank and he seemed to feel bad.

    "It''s too late. You have no way to go!" Ji Dihong gave a cold smile.

    In the sneer, Ji Dihong''s face showed a trace of ferocity and made a sudden effort.

    "Boom!"

    Under the powerful force, the ancient sea and the sword of killing life were smashed out of the distorted Star area.

    The ancient sea can avoid, under the unloading force, can form a radian of the backward distance, depending on the radian to change the direction. However, it was on the premise that there was a large space in the rear. Now, it''s too late.

    Just in an instant, it rushed out of the distorted space.

    In an instant, Ji Dihong cut him into nothingness.

    "Bang!"

    When they fly out of the six Immortals'' vault, they bring more than a dozen stars together. However, these stars fly into nothingness and are instantly decomposed and disappeared by the power of nothingness.

    Not at all.

    On the surface of the ancient sea, there is also a great deal of power. Suddenly, it leaks out strangely, just like an inflatable balloon. Suddenly, it leaks out. The rolling golden power dissipates in the void.

    It''s not that the power of nothingness is broken down, but that the power of the common people is no longer useful because of the boundary of the Great Han Dynasty.

    "Haha, Guhai, is your power disappearing? Here, see what else you can fight with me, here only decomposition, only dissipation, everything will dissipate, your strength dissipated, your flesh, your consciousness, slowly into nothingness, slowly dissipated, slowly disappeared! " Ji Dihong sneered.

    The dissipation of power did not frighten Gu Hai, but stared at Ji Dihong.

    "My power will dissipate, your power will not?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "I will, but, slower than you, and my power is huge, even if it dissipates a little, it doesn''t matter, unlike you, you are a torrent!" Ji Dihong sneered.

    "Nothingness? Ji Dihong, you are calculating. Nothingness does great harm to me, but don''t forget that nothingness also does great harm to you! " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Well, when death comes, why don''t you talk back? Your power vanishes innumerable in an instant, which is enough for me to kill you immediately. Once I kill you, I can go back to the six immortals vault again. What can you do? You have to die! " Ji Dihong sneered.

    "Dead? Do you think that the earlier I die, the better it will be for you, but what if I don''t die so well? " Guhai laughs.

    "Well?" Ji Dihong showed a trace of doubt.

    "Nothingness? This is boundless. If you want to kill me, come on. Ha ha ha ha Guhai is laughing.

    In the hand suddenly bumps Ji Dihong''s sword Gang, then the body shape rushes toward nihility.

    "What?" Ji Dihong''s face changed.

    "You want to escape? You can''t escape. If you go in, you will die! " Ji Dihong said angrily.

    "Into nothingness is death? I Know! But at least I won''t die now. If you go back to liudaoxianqiong, I can go back. Unless you pursue me, if you don''t do it, I won''t do it. If you go back, I will go back too. At that time, your calculation will fall short! " Guhai laughs.

    "I won''t let you go back!" Ji Dihong said coldly.

    "Come and see who takes the most time, Ji Dihong or me!" The ancient sea is cold.

    Ji Dihong''s face sank. A sword cut off again.

    "Whew!"

    The ancient sea is flying towards nothingness again. A sword cut a void.

    Seeing that the ancient sea is about to disappear in front of us, Ji Dihong feels a little irritable. If you don''t chase it, the ancient sea will return to the six immortals dome after a circle. Chase it, it''s getting farther and farther away from the six immortals dome.

    "Hum, I don''t believe it. You spend too much energy on me. In nothingness, everything depends on accumulation. How much can you accumulate?" Ji Dihong quickly chased Guhai.

    Run and chase.

    At the moment, the people who run away are full of self-confidence and more calm, but the people who run after are more anxious and heavy in heart.

    "Run, if you run again, you will be lost in nothingness, and you will never go back!" Ji Dihong said anxiously.

    Ji Dihong felt that he was getting farther and farther away from the six immortals dome, and he was about to lose the direction of the six immortals dome. Once he lost his direction and couldn''t find his way back, he was miserable.

    "Better than to die in your hands!" Guhai sneered. Ji Dihong''s face was cold and cruel, and he continued to pursue and kill¡° Boom¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom In the nothingness and constant pursuit, Gu Hai''s strength has indeed declined countless times. Only parry is enough. Ji Dihong thinks that Guhai can''t last long. After all, the power of nothingness is too terrible. What Ji Dihong doesn''t know is that Gu Hai is not weakened by the power of nothingness at the moment. On the contrary, the endless power of nothingness is the source of strength of Gu Hai.

 Chapter 1082

    Six fairylands, Shenzhou earth!

    Ji Dihong''s fight against Guhai is concerned by many strong people. However, their strength is too strong and their speed is too fast. Even in the battle, the speed is not comparable to that of many people. However, there are also some strong people who have already flown into the stars, or have special ability to see the end of time and space above the stars.

    Ji Dihong and Guhai''s last fight, everyone can see clearly, as long as out of the six immortal dome, Guhai will die!

    Even though I had all kinds of expectations, I went out in the end.

    That out of the moment, countless strong burst of exclamation, at the same time, looking at the boundless Tiandu, all show a trace of regret.

    Because, out of the six immortals dome, it indicates the defeat of the ancient sea.

    Of course, this is only the view of many people, and the specific results are still unknown.

    Long Wanqing and Chen xian''er looked at each other, and there was a little worry in their eyes. However, Gu Hai had already told them that they were not too anxious, because Gu Hai had said that he would go into nothingness with Ji Dihong.

    Xuanyuan city.

    Emperor Kong and others were very happy.

    "Hahaha, the ancient sea is dead. After six immortals, the power of Qi is useless. Even if it''s a great means, it''s not the match of the Holy One!" Confucius said excitedly.

    Everyone was excited. It was as if the defeat had been decided.

    Cang Jie and unborn person''s Duel has not finished, but, at the moment, Cang Jie also secretly hissed tone.

    "Maybe, without the arrangement over there, the emperor can win already!" Cang Jie said with a smile.

    "What''s the arrangement over there? What''s the arrangement? " Emperor Kong is good at miraculous ways.

    Cang Jie shook his head and did not explain. Just flicking a finger gently, a blue round light curtain suddenly appeared in front of me. In the center of the blue light curtain, there was a small red dot.

    "What? No way Cang Jie suddenly exclaimed.

    Looking at the light curtain, suddenly a moment of gaffe, also this gaffe moment, far away unborn people seize the opportunity, suddenly and abruptly urge Dafa to act on Cangjie.

    "Poof!" Cangjie suddenly burst out with a mouthful of blood.

    "How are you, Mr. Cangjie?" Emperor Kong was surprised.

    Cang Jie stabilized his figure and shook his head: "I''m ok. I was attacked by a stranger just now. It''s OK!"

    Cangjie didn''t matter, but the whole person was staring at the light curtain in front of him, and was extremely worried for a moment.

    Confucius looked at the blue light curtain curiously: "is this the map of Shenzhou? This little red dot is Bagua mountain? Where is Chiyou''s body sealed? What''s the matter? "

    Cang Jie shook his head. There was no explanation. Worry upset the minds of the ministers.

    The blue light curtain is the map of Shenzhou. The red dot is not the eight trigrams mountain, but corresponds to a person. That person should be out of the six immortal domes. How can he still be in Shenzhou?

    "How could that be? Guhai, Guhai is really strange. Holy God, it''s good that you''ve arranged it strictly in advance, otherwise. Alas, it''s a good thing that there is a saint''s back hand! " Cang Jie sighed.

    Bagua mountain is located in the west of Chiyou City, a place covered by fog. Part of Chiyou''s body is sealed inside.

    At the moment, not only Cang Jie''s eyes came over, but also he grabbed the entrance of the temple. The general''s eyes also looked over.

    "Long Aotian, you asked me, I can give you the answer now, you can go to the seal of Chiyou to have a look!" Generals light way.

    "Yes, thank Allah!" The dragon is proud of the sky and is vigorous.

    Bagua mountain! Beyond the fog.

    At the moment, there is a man wearing a black dragon robe. It''s not someone else, it''s Gu Hai that the world pays attention to.

    Another ancient sea?

    No, this is the noumenon. The ancient sea fighting with Ji Dihong is the skeleton of the ancient sea.

    The body is in charge of Zhusheng Dao. The skeleton is in charge of the sabre. Moreover, the skeleton is in charge of the sabre by the power of nothingness. In the nothingness, it is like a fish in water.

    No one found that the person who opened the entrance to hell on the 18th floor was the ancient sea noumenon that no one noticed.

    Everyone is concerned about the skeleton of Guhai, but they don''t know the real culprit.

    The ancient sea reaches the foot of Bagua mountain.

    Today, almost all of Ji Dihong''s elites are contained. Even Ji Dihong is also contained. For Gu Hai, Bagua mountain is the most empty time.

    Chiyou''s body was suppressed here.

    Although he forced himself to be a brother in the past, he was always good to his brother. He even preferred to be an enemy of the holy land to save himself. How can we forget this great kindness?

    Guhai stood at the mouth of the fog, looking at all the fighting in the sky, his eyes flashed a firm.

    No matter what the trap is, Chiyou''s body must be taken back!

    "Hoo

    Turning around, Gu Hai stepped into the fog without hesitation, and also stepped into Ji Dihong''s trap without hesitation.

    This place is surrounded by longevity array. The two realms of yin and yang can''t cross each other again. The ancient sea has already been tried by unborn people, so be very careful.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the ancient sea disappeared in the fog.

    ---------

    Except for a few people, people in Shenzhou do not know about the two ancient seas. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the boundless heaven.

    The seemingly peaceful boundless heaven seems to be waiting for the final sentence. At the moment, countless strong people look at the vast subjects in the boundless capital of heaven with a trace of pity, especially the relatives of Guhai.

    Everyone knows that Ji Dihong will win this battle, and the people in Wujiang Tiandu will be finished.

    I thought it would take some time.

    But at this moment, outside the boundless heaven, a man in a bun suddenly appeared. The man was wearing a broad golden Taoist robe. Rough and crazy in shape, cold in complexion, stepping on the void.

    In the eyes of all people, it seems that the whole boundless sky will be destroyed alone.

    "Who''s this man? He''s here to enter the boundless capital of heaven?"

    "Is it Ji Dihong?"

    "Ji Dihong has too many backhand. It''s not enough to push Guhai to a dead end. Do you still want to root out the grass?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Countless strong people were surprised.

    Far away, in Xuanyuan City, Cang Jie saw the man in the golden Taoist robe, but he called out: "here, the Holy One is sure to have no omission. The people of the heaven devil holy land have come after all!"

    "That''s the man from the holy land of the demons? Who is it? " Looking at the picture urged by Cangjie, Emperor Kong said curiously.

    "Who do you think it could be?" Cang Jie said with a smile.

    Far away, not everyone didn''t know the man in the robe, but someone recognized him.

    "The holy land of heavenly demons, ranking third, Wu injures heavenly demons! That drug maniac Someone exclaimed.

    After the scream, he immediately covered his mouth. He was afraid of being heard by Wu Shangtian devil, so he quickly hid behind.

    Of course, at the moment, Wu shangtianmo didn''t have the time to pay attention to the noise around him. Instead, he looked coldly at Wujiang Tiandu in front of him.

    "The third man in the holy land of the demons, Wu hurt the demons?" Chen xian''er''s face sank.

    After all, there are some ancient Han people who know something about the holy land of demons and report the portraits of demons to Guhai.

    Wu injures Tianmo, the third member of Tianmo holy land, several times more powerful than shenscorpio Tianmo. At this moment, the boundless tiandukou suddenly appears. Is this Ji Dihong''s backhand?

    "Be careful, Wu injures the demons. He is the closest to the perfection of the gods in the demons holy land." Chen xian''er said in a deep voice.

    "Closest to the perfection of the gods?" Long Wanqing''s face sank.

    "Yes, the closest, one step away, the gods will be perfect. Xiao Han once told us to be careful. He is a centipede demon. He is invulnerable. He has created countless kinds of poisons. The poisons of God, scorpion and demon are not his opponents! What''s more, listen to Xiao Han, he has some strange means, which he has never used Chen xian''er explained.

    Long Wanqing''s face sank. I know it''s a very dangerous enemy.

    Gu Qin grabs the knife: "mother, my father has told me before, and my son will cooperate with you with the knife!"

    "Good!" Chen xian''er nodded.

    Outside, Wu Shangtian looks coldly at the boundless Tiandu. Finally, his eyes turn to Chen xian''er. Looking at Chen xian''er, Wu Shangtian demon showed a sneer: "old four said that Wujiang Tiandu is a poisonous Taoist master, is that you?"

    In the distance, Chen xian''er looked coldly and didn''t reply.

    Wu shangtianmo twisted his head and sneered: "it doesn''t matter whether you agree or not. After today, there will be no boundless heaven. If you do your poisonous work, you will have no chance."

    When Wu Shangtian devil finished, black poison gas suddenly came out of his body. As soon as the poison gas came out, the void around him made a sound of "Yiyi". All the plants and animals in Wujiang Tiandu were killed instantly. And then it was rapidly corroded.

    Black gas is the most poisonous. If it spills a little bit, it makes many onlookers feel uncomfortable. They even have no time to escape. After two steps, they all fall to the ground.

    The center of black gas, the void, and even the space are corroded by the poisonous gas. Even the space can''t stand the poisonous gas. It can be seen that the poison is so powerful.

    The poisonous gas is surrounded by the whole boundless sky.

    Many people, like the end of the day, were frightened.

    In an instant, the boundless sky was submerged by the black poisonous fog.

    Far away, Xuanyuan City, a group of rhubarb ministers suddenly showed excited color.

    "This is Wu Shangtian devil. He is really powerful!" Confucius said excitedly.

    "I hope so!" Cangjie nodded, looking forward to the boundless sky in the distance.

    A big war is not even, another frightening war has opened.

    Countless strong people in the distance, waiting and watching, feel cold in their hearts. The hand of Rhubarb from heaven, however, destroys heaven and earth. The Great Han Dynasty is really going to end this time.

    But at the moment, Honghuang City, Yan temple entrance.

    Looking at the boundless sky in the distance, he said faintly, "OK, it''s time for us to go!"

    "My Lord, we don''t want to help the Great Han Dynasty if Wu injures the demons?" Xingtian worried¡° Gu Hai didn''t ask for help, which means that he is sure. According to what he said earlier, let''s go. I''ll take Chiyou''s body. You go straight to Xuanyuan city and destroy Xuanyuan city! " She said coldly¡° Yes All of a sudden, the three of them set foot in the sky¡° Hoo In an instant, it turns into a streamer and shoots to the south of Chiyou City, an ambush point of Chiyou''s body. Xing Tian and Hou Yi, however, went straight to Xuanyuan city¡° Whew¡° Whew¡° Whew As soon as the three streamers flew out of Honghuang City, Cangjie found out. Suddenly, he turned his head and saw the direction of the three men''s flight. Suddenly his face changed¡° It''s going to be terrible Cang Jie was surprised.

 Chapter 1083

    People all over the world are paying attention to the poisonous fog of boundless Tiandu! But few people see that someone has gone straight to Ji Dihong''s nest and Xuanyuan city!

    Hou Yi and Xing Tian were both the most successful people in Shangtian palace.

    In the past, when Chiyou was alive, he fought with Chiyou to Xuanyuan city.

    At that time, Ji Dihong mobilized the power of rhubarb to stop the people.

    But now, they are here again. What else is there in rhubarb?

    Ji Dihong went to nothingness, and AO Ying, Xiong you, Li Mu, Feng Bo and others were all trapped in the hell. Even Cangjie is now being held back by the unborn.

    Xuanyuan City, in the eyes of Hou Yi and Xing Tian, has become an empty shell.

    This is an empty shell. What can two heavenly palaces come to resist?

    Others didn''t notice, but Cangjie did. When he saw that Xie, Houyi and Xingtian left Honghuang City, and Xingtian and Houyi flew to Xuanyuan City, Cangjie knew it was going to be bad.

    "Mr. Cangjie, what''s worse?" Confucius said blankly.

    "Princess Bingji, please defend yourself!" Cang Jie gave a loud drink.

    "Boom!"

    Not far away, the door of a main hall opened abruptly.

    Bingji, dressed in a white dress, came out of the ice temple like an iceberg. Look up at the sky.

    Bingji''s eyes are very strange at the moment. Her left pupil is blue, like the ice that has not melted for thousands of years, showing a chill. The right pupil is full of gold, like the eternal existence of the sun fire, showing a hot.

    The two conflicting forces are strangely integrated into Bingji''s eyes.

    Although the two color pupil, but, are revealing a cold, a look at everything without emotion color.

    "Mr. Nangong, start the longevity array, and give it to Bingji!" Cang Jie cried to a short man in white in the distance.

    "Yes, sir!" White robed Nangong Shouying voice.

    "Bingji, the ice fire god array of Xuanyuan city is controlled by you! Defend quickly Cried Cang Jie.

    Bingji looked at Cangjie. Suddenly, she saluted respectfully: "yes, sir!"

    Bingji''s voice had no emotion, as if she was just obedient.

    "Hum!"

    Urged by nangongshou, a huge layer of ice crystal flame border suddenly shrouds Xuanyuan city.

    Ice crystal flame boundary is very strange, some similar to the black-and-white football shape on the ancient sea earth, a piece of ice blue, a piece of red, interlaced into a net. It''s very strange. Each one is like a pool of flames, or a pool of ice crystals.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew

    Xing Tian and Hou Yi arrived outside Xuanyuan city in a twinkling of an eye.

    "Oh? With precaution, ha ha, it''s this little girl again Xing Tian showed a sneer.

    "The end of the crossbow! What''s the use of defending again? " Hou Yi sneered.

    But see, ice Ji suddenly stretched out both hands, suddenly suddenly suddenly a wave, like a strange force into the ice fire god array.

    "Wow¡° WOW¡° WOW

    On the ice fire god array, in all the fire pools, a huge three legged golden crow suddenly rushed out. As soon as the golden crow came out, he immediately flapped his wings and went to Houyi''s death.

    "Still here? But this time, there are a lot of gold, ha ha ha He burst out laughing. The axe in his hand slashed across.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    All of a sudden, a gold black was cut under the axe.

    Bingji''s eyes were cold, and she held out her hands.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"

    Another crow crows, this time, but from the ice crystal pool, flying out of an ice blue three legged blue! Like three legged golden crows, they flutter their wings and rush towards each other.

    "Well? Three legged blue? Does this really exist? " Xingtian was shocked.

    Xingtian didn''t believe in evil and cut it off.

    "Boom!"

    A three legged blue black suddenly burst open.

    "Ha ha ha, that''s all!" Xing Tian sneered.

    "Be careful, Xingtian!" Hou Yi cried abruptly.

    But see, a three foot gold black and a three foot blue black at the same time to Xingtian place, and collided with each other.

    Jinwu and Lanwu collided?

    "Boom

    The void suddenly burst into countless pieces, and Xing Tian was blown upside down by this force.

    Some of his hair was scattered, and some of his clothes were broken. He protected his whole body with a shield and didn''t do much damage. However, the collision between Jinwu and Lanwu just now made Xingtian afraid for a while.

    "Jinwu and Lanwu collide and explode. How can they have such power?" Xingtian was surprised.

    "Wow¡° WOW

    The three legged Jinwu and the three legged Lanwu kept rushing towards them.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom

    For a time, outside Xuanyuan City, there was a huge destruction, a large void was torn up, and the strong around fled.

    Especially the spies from all over the world, after avoiding the devastating explosion, immediately spread the news to all over the world.

    All over the world, countless emperors and suzerain masters are staring at wujiangtian. When they feel that Ji Dihong has countless followers and wujiangtian is about to end, suddenly news comes that Xuanyuan city is on fire in its backyard.

    "What? Did Xing Tian and Hou Yi attack Xuanyuan city? Isn''t this the backhand of the ancient sea? " The world''s strong suddenly showed surprise.

    Originally, I felt that the battle between rhubarb and Dahan was surging, and the backhand was endless. In the twinkling of an eye, another hand came?

    Just now, I still feel that the boundless sky is going to be over, and Xuanyuan city is going to be over?

    Countless people''s eyes also turned to Xuanyuan city.

    Outside Xuanyuan city.

    Sanzujinwu and sanzulanwu did cause trouble to Xingtian, but they were not fatal. Xing Tian gradually adapted to this rhythm.

    Hou Yi shot more than ten golden and blue crowns with one arrow.

    But, in the distant ice fire god array, the gold black, the blue black unceasingly.

    The officials of Xuanyuan City whispered.

    "Fortunately, there is princess Bingji!" Confucius sneered.

    "No! Princess Bingji''s cultivation is poor after all. Otherwise, this longevity array will have more power than that. " Cang Jie sighed abruptly.

    While speaking, outside, Hou Yi pulled his bow and arrow, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.

    "Let it go

    At a very fast speed, the arrow struck at the intersection of the flame pool and the ice crystal pool, producing an extremely powerful force.

    "Boom!"

    Taking that pole as the center, eight huge cracks suddenly appeared in the whole boundary, which seemed to break the boundary at any time.

    "What a strong array? But I think you can stand my arrows! " With cold eyes, Hou Yi pulled out a Magic Arrow again.

    "Mr. Cangjie, what should we do now?" Emperor Kong and some ministers immediately remembered the turn.

    The crisis has come to Xuanyuan city. Can we survive this pass?

    ---------

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    Wu Shangtian devil, with a huge self-confidence, manipulated the rolling black poisonous gas to submerge Wujiang Tiandu, and wanted to corrode the whole Wujiang Tiandu.

    Wu shangtianmo is a master of using poison. Even the scorpion Tianmo can''t match him. But compared with poison, will Chen xian''er be afraid of him?

    In the past, there were five main veins of the Wu clan, one of which was called Shenxue duplication. Which main vein refines the blood poison ant with all the poisons of heaven and earth, and the blood poison ant includes all the poisons of heaven and earth, which is weaker than Wu''s injuring demons?

    The existence of Shenxue poisonous ant is to shape a body, a perfect poisonous body, which contains a law, the law of poison, a complete law! Corresponding to the road of poison.

    In other words, in the field of poison and Taoism, no one can master more perfectly and more than Chen xian''er. Chen xian''er can mobilize all the poisons in the world.

    Compared with poison, Chen xian''er can''t meet her opponent, even if Wu Shangtian''s poison is more powerful.

    "It''s just little centipede poison. Do you also make a fool of yourself in front of this palace?" Chen xian''er said coldly.

    In the cold sound, the whole body emits a trace of green light, which is like a line. Suddenly, a looming big tree is pulled out from the void. The big tree is all over the world, carrying a power that makes people tremble.

    The virtual shadow of the big tree shakes slightly, and there seems to be suction in the branches. With a sudden brush, all the black poisonous gas is sucked into the leaves by the big tree.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the boundless sky will be submerged that rolling black gas, so inexplicably disappeared.

    The poison gas that made everyone despair disappeared in an instant?

    "Well, what''s going on?" Countless strong people suddenly show the color of surprise.

    Just now, what happened to wujiangtian? Why did I just pay attention to Xuanyuan city and turn my head, and the poison gas of Wu shangtianmo was broken? And broken so thoroughly?

    Are we wrong? Is Wujiang Tiandu not vulnerable?

    Many people widened their eyes and regretted the picture they had just missed.

    Of course, the most shocking thing is that Wu hurt the devil.

    Wu Shangtian''s eyes were wide at the moment, and he was surprised to see the big tree in Wujiang Tiandu.

    "The road to poison? How can you mobilize the power of the road? " Wu hurt the devil surprised way.

    Chen xian''er sneered: "if you have any moves, just show them. The poison just now is ridiculous!"

    Wu shangtianmo didn''t get angry, but suddenly showed a trace of excited laughter.

    In laughter, Wu as like as two peas, he also came out with green light. The green light was also pulling out a tree that was completely natural, just like Chen Xianer.

    "Good, good, good, you woman, can actually mobilize the power of the road of poison, from today on, you, I want it! Ha ha ha ha ha Wu''s desire to possess was revealed in his face.

    "Presumptuous!"¡° Bold¡° How dare you be rude to the queen

    Boundless days, a group of Ministers suddenly glared angrily cheered.

    "Since I caught the road of poison, no woman can touch it. If I touch it, I will be poisoned immediately. Therefore, I always want to find a woman like me, so that I won''t be afraid of being poisoned. Chen xian''er, right? I''ll save your life. I want you to go back with me and be my Lord''s wife. Ha ha ha Wu Shangtian said with a laugh. All the ministers immediately glared and angrily denounced. Chen xian''er showed a sneer: "if you touch a woman, she will be poisoned to death. It can be seen that you can''t control the road of poison well, which means you are incompetent! See a woman want to grab back, show you, shameless! Up to now, your brain is not controlled by reason! It means you, mindless! You are such a incompetent! Shameless! No brain! Do you think you can take me to my palace

 Chapter 1084

    "You are such an incompetent man! Shameless! No brain! Do you think you can take me to my palace Chen xian''er sneered.

    "Incompetent, shameless, brainless? Yes, I like...! " Wu hurt the demon, but showed a trace of evil smile.

    Evil smile, again 16 black fog, into a black dragon, toward the boundless sky.

    Chen xian''er pinches her hand.

    As soon as the road of poison was thrown away, all the 16 poisonous dragons were absorbed and disappeared.

    "Well, I don''t believe it. You can master more than I do!" Wu hurt the devil cold voice way.

    A wave of your hand. The road of poison behind Wu Shangtian devil shakes, and then falls towards Wujiang Tiandu.

    The road collapsed, like the collapse of heaven, and the void outside the boundless Tiandu collapsed. Wherever you go, everything is crushed to pieces. Including some big formations outside Wujiang Tiandu.

    "That''s not how the Boulevard works!" Chen xian''er gave a cold smile.

    After Chen xian''er''s death, the road of poison unfolds slightly, and then bumps into Wu Shangtian''s road. No, it was like an adult patting a child''s head.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise. Wu Shangtian devil''s poison road suddenly retreated, and suddenly became short, as if it had been beaten down.

    "What? Smaller? " Wu Shangtian devil was shocked.

    At the next moment, Wu shangtianmo seemed to know what was wrong, and he was shocked: "rhizome?"

    "Don''t you want to mobilize the power of the avenue before you have mastered it? In front of me, you''re really humiliating yourself to mobilize the road of poison! " Chen xian''er said coldly.

    With a wave of his hand, the ground below the avenue was tumbling, and some virtual shadows of the rhizomes of the avenue were vaguely seen. The rhizomes suddenly burst through the ground, and the gravel flew. The rhizomes were inserted into the poison avenue of Wu Shangtian devil from the ground and above, as if countless straws were sucking nutrients.

    "Boom!"

    The road behind Wu hurt the devil, shrinking instantly, as if the essence was all extracted by Chen Xianer''s Boulevard.

    "No way, why can''t I transfer the road of poison?" Wu Shangtian devil exclaimed.

    "Because you don''t master the road at all, your strength is vulnerable!" Chen xian''er said coldly.

    "Boom!"

    Wu Shangtian devil''s Boulevard shrank visibly. Then, it was completely inhaled into Chen xian''er''s Boulevard.

    In the twinkling of an eye, Wu shangtianmo seems to have lost his dependence.

    "Your Avenue is gone. Now, it''s my turn!" Chen xian''er said coldly.

    At this moment, the people who are watching all around have already gaped, a feeling that there is no love in life.

    Originally thought Chen xian''er was a little sheep, but also worried about her, this twinkling of an eye, has become a big gray wolf? The great success of shangtiangong? No, the ability to master the road has not reached the perfection of the gods, has it? Because, only when the gods are perfect, can they grasp a road perfectly.

    Chen xian''er did it. Is she more powerful than Gu Hai?

    How many monsters are hidden in this boundless capital?

    The crowd was shocked.

    However, Chen xian''er waved her hand. Suddenly, a poisonous fog like emerald green snake appeared on the road, shooting at Wu Shangtian devil, presenting a big encirclement, trying to drown Wu Shangtian devil.

    "The poison of the green snake? No, how do you know to control my poison? Only the second can do it. If it''s not the demon of the green snake, it''s the way of the poison. No one can do it except the second. You, you...! " Wu Shangtian demon showed a look of horror.

    Chen xian''er ignored it.

    When Chen xian''er mastered the road of poison, she naturally knew who to use what poison. Wu Shangtian demon is a centipede demon. In ancient times, the witches had already found a way to restrain the centipede demon. The poison of the green snake comes out. Let Wu Shangtian demon show his despair.

    The venom of a myriad of blue snakes is just like a poisonous snake, which makes Wu hurt the demons nowhere to hide.

    Long Wanqing, Gu Qin and others all showed their joy.

    But at this moment of victory. Wu Shangtian suddenly tore the Taoist robe and showed his naked body.

    Pervert? Are you still exhibitionist before you die?

    No, on the surface of Wu Shangtian devil''s body, there was an eye, which covered the whole body. It looked very disgusting. Thousands of eyes were closed and suddenly opened.

    "Hum!"

    Thousands of eyes suddenly burst out hundreds of millions of golden lights, which instantly pierce the void into hundreds of millions of broken holes. Even the venom of the blue snake was melted away by the golden light.

    "What is this?" Countless people were shocked.

    The dense eyes, with a strange golden light, seem to have a spirit that pierces everything in the world. But not far away from the body, the thousands of eyes, the golden light formed a big net.

    The big net is strange, as if nothing is broken. Thundering toward the boundless sky.

    "This is not poison?" Chen xian''er''s face sank.

    "Yi!"

    The golden net covers the boundless Tiandu array, and the boundless Tiandu array melts in an instant.

    "Ha ha ha, yes, it''s not poison. It''s the" golden light of killing poison "that I made specially to break the poison in the world. Poison is my palm, and killing poison is also my palm! This is the secret method that our demon clan used to deal with the witch clan''s "divine blood duplication". I didn''t expect to use it one day! Today, I''ll try on you! " Wu Shangtian cried angrily.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    The golden net melts into the boundless Tiandu formation. It''s like entering a deserted place and coming towards the square of chongtian hall. All the arrows around it suddenly gasp when they touch the golden net. All the attacks are useless.

    "Hum, pervert, do you want to kill the poison? Ridiculous Chen xian''er gave a cold hum.

    Explore the hand, Chen xian''er hit. Behind him, the road of poison suddenly gushes out countless power of poison Road, enters Chen xian''er''s Zhang Gang, and claps to the golden net in the sky.

    "Boom!"

    Chen xian''er''s giant palm collides with golden net.

    It''s like water dripping on top of a soldering iron, constantly making a "pee pee pee" sound, as if Chen xian''er''s poison palm is melting. However, Chen xian''er''s back is close to the main road, and the power of the main road is endless.

    "It''s really a strange golden light for killing poison, but I see how long you can use it!" Chen xian''er said coldly.

    In the cold sound, more and more poisonous gas poured out. And the golden net counteracts each other.

    Above the sky, a large number of poisonous clouds have appeared, and the strong of the four sides have retreated again and again.

    Although Wu shangtianmo couldn''t help Chen xian''er, he restrained Chen xian''er at the moment.

    With a wave of long Wanqing''s hand, the water of the Styx River covers the boundless sky, protecting the people of the boundless sky. After all, with the increase of poisonous gas, the void around is corroding.

    In danger, only long Wanqing can protect the people.

    It''s going to be a glue war. But at this moment, Wu hurt the void not far away from the demon. The void was slightly turbulent, and then a black shadow appeared. The shadow was looming. Standing in the void, the wind rolled up everywhere, and the poisonous gas in the sky burst away.

    "Does Ji Dihong have a back hand?" Exclaimed the outsider.

    It''s terrible enough for Wu to hurt heaven. Is there anyone else here?

    Who''s in the black shadow? Why can''t you see your face clearly?

    Chen xian''er and long Wanqing''s face sank with the appearance of black shadow. There was a bad feeling.

    "Lord! Are you here in person? " Wu Shangtian devil exclaimed in surprise.

    Lord?

    Hearing Wu Shangtian''s words, almost all of them were inspired.

    Lord? Who is the master of Wu Shangtian.

    Some people who know about the holy land of heaven and Demons suddenly look crazy. There is a main peak and twelve peaks in the holy land of heavenly demons. Wu Shang heavenly demons is the third of the twelve peaks. That is to say, there are two ahead of him. However, no matter how strong the people at the 12th peak are, they are no better than the Lord of the main peak, that is, the Lord of the heaven devil holy land.

    The devil in heaven?

    "Hiss!"

    Countless strong people took a cold breath in an instant.

    Is this the devil of nature? A terrible thought flashed through the hearts of countless people. How big a face Ji Dihong was, he invited the devil to come.

    You know, the strength of this great free demon is absolutely not under Ji Dihong.

    In the past, perhaps only one person in the world could hold down the great free demons, that is the Dragon Warring States! At that time, the Dragon Warring States period had a piece of order to ban the divine land, which made the holy land of heaven and Demons dare not enter the sun for many years.

    But now, the devil of freedom is back?

    When everyone looked at Wujiang Tiandu again, everyone suddenly showed a trace of despair, and Wujiang Tiandu was finished.

    No matter how powerful Chen xian''er is, what can he do in front of the devil? He''s a veteran. Lord of the holy land.

    Far away. Take the entrance of the temple.

    A sofa like seat has appeared behind the generals.

    The generals and ministers sat on it, holding a cup of tea, tasting tea and looking at the boundless capital.

    "The white tiger came by projection? Oh, interesting. The most important thing is that Chen xian''er and long Wanqing didn''t show despair? Does Guhai still have a backhand? By the way, there is an unknown hall in Wujiang Tiandu, which has a layer of energy package. Even I can''t find out. Is there a card of ancient sea hidden in it? How interesting The generals drank tea with a little expectation.

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    The arrival of the great freedom demon is really beyond everyone''s expectation.

    The ancient Qin Dynasty showed a trace of anxiety, and the Wu Shangtian demon showed a trace of ecstasy. Lord, the boundless sky is over.

    Long Wanqing and Chen xian''er are just slightly anxious.

    "Sister long, protect the people of Wujiang Tiandu!" Chen xian''er said.

    "Good!" Long Wanqing waves his hand.

    "Boom!"

    The rolling Ming River has wrapped up the boundless sky in several layers. Protecting the people of boundless Tiandu.

    However, it is strange in the river Styx, floating out of a hall, hall nameless. But strangely independent.

    In the distance, the devil appeared. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, he made people feel calm when they looked at the boundless capital. Big free demon showed a sneer: "it''s really interesting. Now that you know me, there is no despair. What else can you rely on? " Long Wan said in a cool voice: "relying on this hall is just for you. I don''t know if you dare to step into it!"¡° "Oh?" There is a little bit of accident in the great devil. Does Gu Hai really come prepared and guess that he will do it? Nameless hall? It''s like being wrapped in a layer of energy, and the great self demon can''t sense a cent inside. However, the devil was not reckless. He didn''t pay attention to the excited Wu Shangtian devil. He was really curious to go to the entrance of the nameless hall¡° Hoo Slowly fell on the entrance of the nameless hall. Big free demon showed a good strange way: "Guhai can guess me, I must be ready for me, but I''m curious. What can Guhai treat me with, so that I can take revenge on you who killed me Although the tone of the great free demon is flat, it reveals a murderous atmosphere. Nameless hall? So what? The great self-confidence and pride of the devil slowly step into it¡° Kuang The door of the main hall closed with a bang. The devil in heaven didn''t rush out of the hall, but looked at a chair in the center of the hall in amazement. On the chair, a man was sitting with his big legs up. Men''s shoes are polished, black trousers outline the legs of the angular, upper body wearing a black suit, black suit, is a very business black windbreaker. In the suit, the pink tie sets off the bright color of the white shirt. The man grabs a gold lighter in his left hand and flicks it gently¡° Ding The lighter opened, the flame leaped and lit a cigarette in his right hand¡° Suck The man gently inhaled, the flame in a large amount of oxygen to promote, quickly lit up the tobacco, cigarettes immediately lit¡° Bang The man closed the lighter cover with his left hand and played with it gently at his fingertips. The aroma of smoke in the mouth to turn a circle, the man gently spit out¡° Hoo Spit out the smoke around the hall, the man skillfully flicked a finger of ash, showing a smile at the opposite big free demon: "white tiger, long time no see!" The big free demon on the other side suddenly froze there. After a long silence, he exclaimed, "you, you, dragon Warring States? You''re not dead? "

 Chapter 1085

    West of Chiyou City, Bagua mountain!

    The fog filled the Bagua mountain, and the ancient sea continued to go deep,

    Walking along, Guhai felt that there was a depressing force in the fog of Bagua mountain, as if there was a knife hanging over his head.

    Not only that, I can''t fly here, just like I used to be on the sea of the yellow spring. The rules here are disordered, I can''t fly in the air, and it''s hard to apply the secret method. And the gravity around is increasing. Every time I walk forward, the gravity of Guhai increases. After walking for a short time, Guhai feels that its weight is more than 1000 times that of before.

    Thousands of times of gravity, what a huge impact. Ordinary people come here, only gravity will grind themselves into meat mud, but the ancient sea does not.

    Guhai continues to walk towards the center, because in the distance, there is a trace of black witchcraft. There is a breath in the witchcraft. Guhai can distinguish the body of Chiyou.

    Chiyou''s body is right in front of you. Although Gu Hai knows the danger ahead, he doesn''t hesitate and continues to step toward the deep.

    Inside, a valley filled with black fog is where Gu Hai feels the body of Chi you. On a big stone at the mouth of the valley, he is sitting with his knees crossed.

    The figure is not someone else. It''s houqing who hasn''t appeared recently.

    The moment she stepped into the eight trigrams mountain world from the ancient sea, Hou Qing opened her eyes. A wave of your hand. There seems to be a big formation in the Bagua mountain, and a picture is suddenly gathered for houqing. In the picture, it is the ancient sea that slowly goes deep.

    Houqing doesn''t know about the war outside. She was sent here by Ji Dihong more than ten days ago. Now she sees Guhai. Houqing is slightly surprised.

    "Ancient sea? He came alone? The emperor asked me to stay here. He said that Guhai would send people to try and stop the killing. Besides, Mr. Cangjie had other arrangements. Unexpectedly, it was not Gu Hai who sent people to Chiyou, but Gu Hai who came to Chiyou. Gu Hai is really fraternal to Chiyou! " Hou Qing showed a sneer.

    In the sneer, when looking at the ancient sea, his eyes became colder and colder.

    The mountain area of Bagua is not big. As you walk along the ancient sea, you can see the houqing in front of the black fog.

    Behind houqing, there was a valley covered with countless black fog. But standing in the distance, Guhai looked at the valley like a big mouth, and the surrounding mountains looked like a huge dragon head. In the mouth of the dragon head, there is a black fog. Inside is Chiyou''s body?

    Although many doubts, but, after all, from the body of Chiyou incomparably close. be close by.

    "Guhai, how dare you break in alone?" Hou Qing sneered.

    Gu Hai looked at Hou Qing carefully and said with a slight smile, "Hou Qing, since the last letter, are you comfortable under Ji Dihong?"

    Hou Qing''s face was cold: "hum, I knew it was you who hurt me and wanted to alienate our monarchs and ministers. Fortunately, the emperor was wise and saw through your tricks!"

    "It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin!" The ancient sea is cold.

    Who is LV Dongbin? Houqing didn''t know him, but it didn''t hinder his understanding of Guhai. Guhai was scolding himself.

    "Guhai, you have found that this place has the arrangement of longevity array. The rules are disordered. You can''t Fly unless the upper heaven palace is full. Moreover, when you get here, the gravity of your body is at least ten thousand times more than that of the sky. All the power here is greatly reduced! If you dare to die today, I will help you! " Hou Qing said coldly.

    Gu Hai looked at Hou Qing and said faintly, "Hou Qing, it seems that there is no hatred between you and me. Even, I saved your life!"

    Hou Qing''s face was cold: "Gu Hai, at this time, you still expect me to pity you and give you a way to live? Is it too late? "

    "Pity? You don''t need to give it to me, on the contrary, I want to give it to you! " Gu Hai looks at Hou Qing pitifully.

    "What did you say?" Hou Qing narrowed her eyes and said in a cold voice.

    "Empress Houtu can have a younger brother like you. Maybe she has done too many evils in her previous life. Alas!" Gu Hai shook his head and didn''t even want to say it.

    "Hum, Guhai, don''t think I don''t know. If it wasn''t for long Wanqing, you would have been dead. You cheated a group of shangtiangong daduanman to follow you. Your own strength is only the sixth of shangtiangong. No, maybe the seventh! Last time, the strongest blow in the flawed immortal dome must be that you mobilized the power of the people in the ancient immortal dome. Only one shot, and then you almost died. Do you dare to do it again? Here you are forbidden to air, gravity is ten thousand times, you are now a lot slower, I promise the Lord, no matter who comes in, you must stay, today is your end Hou Qing said coldly.

    With that, Hou Qing stepped into the air and punched Gu Hai.

    Gu Hai smiles coldly: "ten thousand times gravity? Do you think it affects me? You look down on me

    As he spoke, Gu Hai''s eyes glared and his Zhusheng knife went off.

    "Sunday nine!"

    On the ninth day of the week, the void suddenly swings.

    This place is really influenced by the longevity array. Zhou Tianjiu''s Dao gang can''t cross thousands of Li. It can only be suppressed within a hundred Zhang. However, even if it is within a hundred Zhang, it will be enough. Its strength will not disperse and its power will not weaken. Bang ran and Hou Qing hit.

    "Boom

    The sword and fist collide, and the void swings suddenly, but it doesn''t cut the void.

    The foot of the ancient sea, the earth sank, Hou Qing is also a body meal.

    "Your power, how can you have the power of heaven''s great fullness?" Hou Qing was surprised.

    Because of the longevity array, the surrounding space was not broken, but the power was real. Hou Qing was surprised. He looked at the ancient sea strangely. It was obvious that he had miscalculated the power of the ancient sea.

    "My power? Oh, there are many things you don''t know, and even many of them are all based on speculation! Or stupid guess! How much do you know? " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Boom!"

    Gu Hai and Hou Qing fight together again.

    Will ten thousand times gravity affect the ancient sea? Houqing didn''t understand how strong Guhai''s body was. He came all the way to practice it. The foundation of Guhai''s body was beyond his imagination. The last time, 800000 years ago, when Guhai''s cultivation was still in Zhongtian palace, the body had reached the level of perfection of the supreme heaven palace. What''s more, now the cultivation has reached the seventh level of heaven palace? Ten thousand times gravity is just scratching for the ancient sea.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    Gu Hai repeatedly confronts Hou Qing. What if you can''t fly? The jumping power of the ancient sea is still as strong as flying.

    Guhai even had an advantage in the powerful confrontation.

    Two people fight and rise, but don''t know, at the moment outside there are two people have stepped in.

    The first way is long Aotian. Under the guidance of the generals, long Aotian arrived quickly. On the side of long Aotian, it was his physical body in his previous life. Now it has been trained into a powerful existence of separation, Dijiang!

    The second way is the Dragon God Ying!

    Gu Hai once told him to deal with the affairs of the battlefield and come to meet him immediately in case of any change. The Dragon God Ying didn''t pay any attention to the fighting in other parts of Shenzhou, so he went here for the first time.

    Long Aotian and the Dragon God win one after the other and step into the fog area of Bagua mountain. Gradually I also heard the battle between Guhai and houqing.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"

    The two strong men fought fiercely. They fought hard and hard again and again.

    Hou Qing''s face was anxious and her eyes were shocked. But I don''t want to believe that Guhai is so powerful now.

    "It''s not that I''m strong, it''s that you''re too weak. I''ve never seen such a weak one as you. I think Kong Xuan and Taoist mosquito, who have just entered the upper heaven palace, are both stronger than you! " The ancient sea sank.

    "It''s impossible. You haven''t gone to heaven yet. How can you have so much power?" Hou Qing was shocked and angry.

    "I said, it''s not that I''m strong, it''s that you''re too weak!" The pupil of Gu Hai''s eyes shrank and opened again, and suddenly black and white light came out.

    Eyes of life and death, open.

    All of a sudden, I saw the weaknesses of houqing.

    "The ancestor of fengjiang, I don''t have many descendants, but I can''t play any new tricks? It''s a waste to keep the seed in your body. It''s a real waste. In that case, I''ll take it! " The ancient sea is cold.

    In the cold sound, Zhou Tianjiu suddenly changed an angle, and suddenly cut his back. There is a weak group of houqing, with nearly five weak areas.

    "What? Storm As soon as Hou Qing''s face changed, she slapped Gu Hai on the chest.

    Gu Hai''s chest straightened out and went to meet that palm.

    "Boom

    The palm was printed on the chest of Guhai. The ancient sea is back in shape.

    "Poof!"

    A mouthful of blood gushed from the ancient Haikou. However, it''s just a spit of blood, and the ancient sea is not a big problem.

    But houqing was miserable. Zhusheng cut him in a weak spot of houqing. Suddenly, houqing''s rib exploded a lot of flesh and blood, and even the explosion extended to his chest.

    "Poof!"

    Hou Qing is also a mouthful of blood. Blood splashed all over the body.

    Hou Qing is not like Gu Hai. It''s OK to spit out blood. Hou Qing''s face is flushed. It seems that his knife has hurt neifu.

    "Well, it''s impossible. You haven''t reached the great perfection of shangtiangong. Why! Cough Hou Qing exclaimed.

    "You know, there''s a weakness called ''why''!" Guhai sneered.

    Although he vomited a mouthful of blood, Gu Hai didn''t care. He opened his eyes of life and death. Gu Hai stared at Hou Qing''s weakness, exchanged injury for injury, and rushed over again. After all, once both sides were hurt, houqing was hurt ten times more than Guhai.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    As they spat blood, they collided with each other. Gu Hai''s hair was a little scattered and his clothes were a little broken. But Hou Qing''s whole body was cracked, countless blood was spilled, and his spirit was trembling. The weather of defeat made Hou Qing look extremely frightened.

    Houqing wanted to ask why. But Gu Hai''s words just now pierced his heart like a sharp knife. There is a kind of weakness, called "why"?

    Why?

 Chapter 1086

    In nothingness, Ji Dihong pursues the ancient sea of skeletons!

    Skeleton Guhai has been avoiding but not fighting, not afraid to meet the enemy, but afraid to be seen abnormal by Ji Dihong. After all, in Ji Dihong''s mind, the strength of Guhai is rapidly being decomposed. But in fact, the strength of skeleton ancient sea has not weakened.

    "Guhai, are you still running? Can you still find your way back? " Ji Dihong''s face sank suddenly and stopped.

    Although it''s not shameful for Gu hai to escape, and although he wants to pursue Gu Hai, he can''t find his way back if he goes further.

    Ji Dihong dare not advance rashly.

    Skeleton sea is also suddenly a meal, suddenly a knife cut to Ji Dihong: "Zhou Tian Shi!"

    "Boom!"

    Ji Dihong bravely welcomed the sword. But it''s depressing.

    "You want to go back? I''ll go back, too! " Skeleton Guhai laughed.

    Turning around, the sea of skeletons flies to another direction, as if to bend back.

    Ji Dihong himself was depressed. He didn''t want to give Gu Hai the chance to go back and chase him again.

    "Boom, boom...!"

    After several battles, they got farther and farther away from the six immortals dome.

    ------------

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    The rolling Ming River envelops the boundless Tiandu and protects the people of the boundless Tiandu.

    Chen xian''er''s poisonous palm suppresses Wu''s golden net of injuring demons. But at the moment, Chen xian''er, long Wanqing, Wu shangtianmo and even all the onlookers are staring at the nameless hall above the Styx river.

    Just now, although it''s just the projection of the great free demon, it''s the great free demon after all.

    Can Gu Hai have a back hand to deal with the big free demons? You''re kidding!

    No one but the people of Dahan believes it. If there is such a big means, how can we wait until now?

    The reason why the devil entered the hall of anonymity was that he was trying to break through the tricks of Guhai.

    Do you think threatening can scare the devil? It''s impossible. No one can frighten the devil in itself, and no one can stop the devil in itself.

    But why did the devil go in for a long time, but didn''t come out?

    The nameless hall became very mysterious.

    Is the devil really trapped? Otherwise, I haven''t come out for a long time?

    "It''s impossible, Lord, Lord!" Wu Shangtian cried anxiously.

    Chen xian''er and long Wanqing look at each other, and the second daughter is also extremely curious. Although Gu Hai once said that no matter how strong a person is, he should be introduced into the hall, but the second daughter didn''t expect that everything would be so smooth.

    Lingshan, take the entrance of the temple.

    The tea of the generals also stopped and looked thoughtfully at the nameless hall.

    "What''s in it? What a mystery The generals were slightly puzzled.

    Others are just strange, only the big free devil in it, there is a kind of living hell feeling. No, it''s more than a hundred times exaggerated than hell, because the devil in heaven saw the Dragon Warring States.

    Long Zhangguo''s hair is cut short, but it looks like it''s very spiritual. The left hand is playing with the golden lighter, and the right hand is holding a cigarette. In the process of swallowing clouds and puffing mist, the comfortable look makes the devil''s body sweat.

    The devil wants to make sure that the Dragon Warring States period is a fake. It''s a cloud beast formed by the ancient sea''s chess way array. However, with the eye power of the devil, he can''t see any flaw at all.

    Dragon Warring States, was not in heaven was killed by the ancient sea? Why are you still alive?

    "One?" Long put down the lighter, took out a box of cigarettes and threw it on the tea table.

    The devil in heaven

    At this moment, the devil doesn''t know how to answer.

    The Dragon Warring States period may really be the Dragon Warring States period, but although it looks extremely spiritual, it always feels extremely strange. What''s the smoke? What do you want?

    "I remember when you promised me not to set foot in the sun for a thousand years? It''s not a thousand years, is it Dragon Warring States vomited a smoke light way.

    There was another silence.

    "Sit down and help yourself. I won''t eat you!" Dragon Warring States light way.

    The devil sat on the chair.

    In the Warring States period, the devil was at ease. Face to face, he didn''t fight in his imagination. It was like a very peaceful chat.

    "You, are you really the Dragon Warring States?" Although the voice of the devil is calm, in his heart, it is like ten thousand alpacas galloping by.

    Dragon Warring States did not answer, but a finger flicked ash, so quietly looking at the big free demon.

    The devil in heaven

    At the beginning, Ji Dihong and Ji Dihong agreed that the holy land of the heavenly demons came into power in the world and gained all the territory of the Great Han Dynasty. Not only that, Ji Dihong also helped himself to rectify his name and help the great expansion of the holy land of the heavenly demons in the world.

    The boundless capital of heaven is just north of Shenzhou. It was the thirty-three realms of heaven and earth in the Dragon Warring States period. Here, I met the shame of the Warring States period when I met the dragon. Today, it''s like a shame to be in charge of this place before the snow. The devil in heaven agreed to Ji Dihong.

    However, how could the devil think that when he came, he met the Dragon Warring States?

    He should be dead. Who can tell me why?

    "You did leave a ban on Shenzhou, but it was Ji Dihong who invited me to come. In the Warring States period of the long Dynasty, I was really weaker than you in the battle between you and me. I have to admit that you are a genius. However, today, unlike in the past, our holy land of heaven and demons is to enter the world, and the Millennium agreement with you has been completely abolished. Do you want to practice with me again? " The devil in heaven looks at the Dragon Warring States in a cold voice.

    "Nearly a thousand years, have you improved?" Long Zhangguo took a smoke and looked at the big free demon with a look of some inquiry.

    There was a moment of silence.

    "Hoo The Dragon took a puff of smoke.

    This smoke is like disdain for the cultivation of the great free demons. It''s not depressing to see the magic.

    "How many thousands of years, you can''t break through. This thousand years is too short for you. Do you want to practice with me? I don''t think so! " Dragon Warring States light way.

    While talking, the Dragon Warring States put out the cigarette end in his hand.

    The devil in heaven is silent again. He wants to explode, but he knows who he is, and he is just a projection here. His strength is far worse than the noumenon.

    But see, dragon Warring States slowly up. Go to the next table and pour some red wine from a glass bottle into two tall crystal glasses.

    The Dragon Warring States took up two wine cups, one handed to the devil.

    The devil in heaven looked at the Dragon Warring States in amazement. He didn''t know what he was going to do, but he took it in a hurry.

    "In 1982, Lafite has been sobered up. The wine is a little rough. After all, it has a different flavor. The Millennium appointment is almost around the corner. You have to be patient." Long Zhangguo raised his glass and took a sip of red wine.

    The devil in heaven is holding the wine cup and froze there for a moment. At this moment, do I drink or not?

    --------

    Xuanyuan city.

    With the third arrow of Hou Yi.

    In the huge roar, the ice crystal flame boundary has cracked nearly ten thousand cracks. Even the flame pool and ice crystal pool are all cracked. At this moment, there is no gold and blue flying out, and the ice fire divine array is about to be broken.

    "Hou Yi, one more arrow, break through his divine array!" Xing Tian laughed.

    Hou Yi took out the fourth arrow and slowly landed on the bow.

    Inside Xuanyuan city.

    "Mr. Cangjie, the ice fire divine array is overwhelmed. It''s about to break up!" Nangongsheng not far away bitter road.

    "Mr. Cangjie, what should we do now?" Emperor Kong and his officials were also anxious.

    Although Cangjie was anxious, he was calm.

    "The two Shangtian palaces are just perfect. It''s too early to destroy Xuanyuan city! It''s good that they can leave alive! " Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "Ah?" All the ministers were surprised.

    Cang Jie''s tone is very big. What can Xuanyuan city do?

    Cang Jie did not say, just whispered: "unfortunately, in order to defend Xuanyuan City, I have to do so, just feel ashamed of the holy trust!"

    -----------

    Bagua mountain!

    Under the heavy fog, the emptiness in Bagua mountain is much greater than that of the outside world.

    With the eye of life and death, although Gu Hai and Hou Qing are both defeated, the degree of injury is not the same. Both were covered in blood. Most of the clothes are broken.

    However, most of the blood on Gu Hai''s body belongs to Hou Qing, who is his own.

    "I don''t believe it. You can''t be my opponent!" Houqing roared and continued to rush.

    But that''s the truth. How could houqing just shout a few words.

    Gu Hai didn''t use "Zhou Tian Shi". He only used Zhou Tian Jiu. Because Zhou Tian Shi is too powerful, Gu Hai''s body will be overloaded and seriously injured with one knife. In addition, it may take Hou Qing''s life.

    Gu Hai promised to save his life after that.

    Under the fierce battle, Hou Qing was defeated again and again. At the moment, he had no strength. Houqing felt that all his internal organs were broken by Guhai, and his stomach was a pool of blood mud. Three souls and seven souls are also turbulent. There is a sense of laxity.

    "No!" Hou Qing was in despair.

    "Boom!"

    When Zhou Tianjiu cuts it off, Hou Qing smashes into the earth, but Gu Hai pursues it in an instant. He steps on Hou Qing''s chest and steps on it. Stop houqing, and let houqing not move.

    "Well, Hou Qing, it''s over at last." The ancient sea is cold.

    Zhusheng knife rubs on houqing''s neck. As soon as houqing resists, Zhusheng knife cuts off his neck. Houqing''s body is very hard, but the eye of life and death can still find the weak point. Therefore, houqing believes that Guhai can cut off his head with a knife.

    One hand is holding Zhu Sheng Dao, but Gu Hai''s other hand is in the middle of Hou Qing''s brow.

    "I promise to save your life later. Now, do you want to force the seed out, or do I just break your eyebrows and take it by myself?" The ancient sea surface is hideous. Hou Qing''s heart was cold, and deep despair flashed in her eyes: "no, you can''t do it, you can''t do it!"¡° On the count of three, I did it myself. One The ancient sea is cold¡° No, the seeds are mine, mine, mine, mine Houqing is desperate and unwilling to give up the seed of JIANGZU¡° Two Gu Hai looks cold. A chill rose in houqing''s heart. Houqing knew that if he lost the seed of his ancestors, he would be nothing. At this time, houqing was unwilling to give up. Gu Hai looks at Hou Qing coldly. The seed of Jiang Zu is close at hand, but he doesn''t find it. It''s not far behind. Long Aotian, with the emperor River, has gone to the interior, and sees the scene that Guhai is digging the seeds of JIANGZU not far away.

 Chapter 1087

    Step on Hou Qing''s chest, put the knife on Hou Qing''s neck, and put your fingers into Hou Qing''s eyebrow! Guhai has already counted to "two". Another sound, the five fingers of Guhai will be inserted into houqing''s eyebrows.

    At the moment, Hou Qing''s whole body is badly damaged, and the wound can''t resist at all. Today, he has no power, even Zhongtian palace. His whole body is full of blood, and his inner body is badly damaged, and almost all of it is rotten. Hou Qing doesn''t have Gu Hai''s power to repair the injury.

    I''m desperate.

    Is the seed of JIANGZU going to give up?

    But Guhai, at the moment, did not give a little room for maneuver, the next moment will start.

    Five fingers into the eyebrow, it''s really over, is it going to die?

    "Three The ancient sea has a fierce way.

    In the hand is to emerge a cold air, about to insert in its eyebrow center.

    "No, no! I''ll give it to you Hou Qing with a big panic called out the last voice.

    "Bang!"

    Gu Hai''s hand knife stops in Hou Qing''s eyebrow.

    Hou Qing stares at Gu Hai and understands that she can''t resist at this moment. She can only force out the seeds of the dead ancestors in her body in a strong sense of unwillingness.

    "Poof!"

    A gush of blood and a sudden whitening of the face of the latter, the whole body was suddenly limp down, but it was the late Qing''s self forcing of the stiff seed. That instant, the stiff ancestor seed once again drew a whole body of essence.

    After Qing''s eyebrow, suddenly formed a small whirlwind, small whirlwind, eyebrow hair emerald green light. A breathtaking breath came out of houqing''s eyebrows.

    Gu Hai knows that it''s the seed of JIANGZU.

    But see, after the eyebrow of Qing, slowly tear out a slit. An emerald green seed came out slowly.

    Just at the moment when the seed of JIANGZU flew out slowly, houqing felt that her power was losing rapidly.

    Houqing closed her eyes painfully. This rigid ancestor seed is not only cultivation, but also all her hope.

    Little by little, the seeds of JIANGZU came out. Soon, it''s halfway up.

    There is no need to look closely. Gu Hai knows that this is the seed of Jiang Zu. It''s a powerful treasure that can push people''s accomplishments to the fullness of the upper heaven palace.

    Explore the hand, Guhai is about to pick up that has emerged half of the stiff ancestral seeds.

    "Your Majesty, be careful!" Suddenly a voice came from behind.

    But it was the voice of the Dragon God Ying. When the Dragon God Ying came in, he also saw everything inside. At the same time, he saw emperor Jiang clapping his hand on the back of the ancient sea.

    Hearing the words of the Dragon God Ying, Gu Hai''s face suddenly changed. There was no time to fight back. He stepped on it and jumped away quickly. When he jumped away, he protected his whole body with Zhusheng knife.

    The step of jumping away kicked houqing far away. Zhusheng Dao bravely met a golden palm.

    "Boom

    The ancient sea flew 200 feet in an instant and stopped after hitting a hill.

    "Cough, cough!" Stop body, Guhai coughed twice.

    "He houqing is both defeated. Can you block the attack of emperor Jiang?" Long Aotian was surprised.

    Guhai saw everything clearly.

    Not far away, it was Dijiang''s broken body that faced the great enemy. But the blow just now made him realize that his powerful power was much stronger than houqing''s?

    What kind of monster is this?

    The ancient sea is in the west, facing the emperor River in the East. To the south is houqing, who was kicked by Guhai to the mouth of Heiwu valley. To the north are the Dragon God Ying and the Dragon Aotian father and son, but they are separated by a certain distance.

    Guhai is on guard against Dijiang. Dijiang is also a great enemy to Guhai at the moment.

    "Long Aotian? What is this? " Guhai looked at Dijiang, his face was ugly.

    "Evil son, when do you want to cause trouble?" The Dragon God Ying''s eyes glared.

    Long Aotian showed a sneer: "son of a bitch? Dragon God Ying, do you have a father like this? JIANGZU seed, if you don''t take it, you see, Guhai has begun to take it. Don''t you take it or give it to me? Just now, my emperor Jiang is about to get the seed of JIANGZU. It''s all your fault. It''s all your fault! "

    "Evil son, you don''t have father in your eyes?" The Dragon God said in a cold voice.

    "Father? Hahaha, father, is father the one who killed his father''s enemies? Gu Hai killed his grandfather, but you are his running dog? " Long Aotian stares.

    "Evil The Dragon God Ying stares, as if he wants to fight.

    On the other side, Gu Hai''s face sank and looked at the opposite Dijiang: "Dijiang, you say, his name is Dijiang? Is the earth rigescent, Emperor Jiang

    Gu Hai was mentioned by long Wanyu.

    The powerful witch who had already been destroyed by the generals. Dijiang?

    "Yes, it''s Dijiang, Dijiang. However, although my former body was broken by Allah, Allah fused the broken soul and the broken seeds into the broken body to revive it. In the past life, I can reach the sky directly by virtue of the seeds of my ancestors. In this life, I can, too. Guhai, you can''t stop me! " The Dragon God Ying sneers.

    Gu Hai looked at the eye emperor River, but his eyes narrowed slightly: "the Dragon God wins!"

    "I''m here!" The Dragon God Ying frowned.

    Obviously, he was extremely confused and shocked to tell his son that he was Emperor Jiang in his previous life.

    "Did you hear what long Aotian said?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes! Dog son disobeys, ask your majesty to surrender The Dragon God Ying said bitterly.

    "Don''t be guilty. You''re right. I was reminded just now to avoid a heavy injury. But now, I have an order for you! " The ancient sea sank.

    "At your Majesty''s command!" The Dragon God Ying respectfully said.

    "I''m dragging down the emperor river. You immediately take the seed of the dead ancestor and refine it for your own use!" The ancient sea sank.

    "What?" Long Aotian''s face changed.

    The Dragon God Ying also widened his eyes.

    "I don''t know how powerful Dijiang was before, but at least, your son is an unfaithful and unfilial son. He won the seed of our ancestors and will be the enemy of our great Han. Although he may not have achieved much, I don''t want to bother any more. I''ll take the seed of our ancestors and melt it into myself." Guhai ordered.

    "Yes The Dragon God answered.

    "Son of a bitch, the seed of the dead ancestor is mine!" Long Aotian''s eyes stare.

    An idea, seem to call emperor River to rush to empress Qing general.

    "Sunday nine!" Guhai a big drink, a knife cut to the emperor river.

    Dijiang had to turn around and resist.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the sword and the body of emperor Jiang hit each other with gold and stone. A large amount of sparks came out, but emperor Jiang was all right, but his body retreated a little.

    "Er, so much stronger than houqing''s body?" Gu Hai stares.

    Eyes of life and death, open!

    In an instant, I saw Dijiang''s body clearly. It is composed of numerous black lines and white lines.

    "No weakness?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    There is a black line in Dijiang''s body, but outside the black line, it is wrapped by a white line, which shows that Dijiang''s weaknesses are all self-protection.

    Such a body, such a protection, Dijiang seems to have no flaws in general.

    "Roar!" Dijiang roared. Suddenly toward the ancient sea.

    There is no weakness, it can only be hard, Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Sunday nine!"

    "Boom!"

    Under the huge collision, the ancient sea did not gain the upper hand, and even flew upside down by the collision of the emperor river.

    "So much more powerful than Hou Qing?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    Guhai and Dijiang collided again and again.

    The Dragon God Ying and the Dragon Ao Tian step towards houqing.

    At the moment, Hou Qing forces out Jiang Zu''s seed, and his seriously injured body collapses again. How can he stop them? He looks desperate.

    In mid air, long Aotian beats the Dragon God one by one. However, the Dragon God Ying has experienced many battles. The last time he defeated long Aotian in huangquan Haikou, it''s OK this time.

    "Boom!"

    "This is mine, father. Do you really want to fight with me? This seed is mine The long Ao day stares at madness way.

    "Evil son, don''t stop!" The Dragon God Ying stares and claps.

    The Dragon God Ying is not jealous of his son and doesn''t want to rob him. It''s not about killing your father.

    Before the war between Han and Huang, Gu Hai recalled the Dragon God Ying himself and took him to the Dragon Warring States.

    Seeing the Dragon Warring States, although the Dragon Warring States didn''t say anything specific, the Dragon God Ying had already guessed what his father and Gu Hai were planning.

    He was sent by his father to help Guhai. The command of Guhai was the command of the Dragon Warring States.

    It was the Dragon Warring States period that allowed him to get the seeds of his dead ancestors. It was hard for his father to give up. How could he give up for the evil son?

    "Boom!"

    The Dragon God won''t let him go.

    Guhai vs Dijiang!

    Dragon God win vs dragon Aotian!

    There was another scuffle around.

    The weak houqing, however, seemed to be waiting for an opportunity to retreat, bit by bit, into the valley, into the black fog.

    The four fought for a while.

    Gu Hai''s eyes glared: "Dragon God Ying, your father and son fight each other. Don''t let Hou Qing take advantage of it and run away for him!"

    "Ah?" Dragon God Ying and long Aotian''s face changed. Suddenly the figure stopped.

    When they were about to plunge into the dark fog of the valley.

    "Hoo

    In the valley, there seems to be a huge suction, which draws all the black gas into a platform in the center of the valley.

    On that platform, there is a bronze coffin. In the coffin, one fourth of Chi You''s body is dead.

    All the black fog of the valley was sucked into the body.

    Hou Qing was at the edge of the coffin and was very weak.

    Once they are forced out, it''s hard to stop, unless they are forced out and then re integrated into the body. Hou Qing becomes more and more weak and depressed.

    In the valley. Except for the coffin.

    Vaguely, there is a strange array. Around eight directions, is burning a circle of eight diagrams. The center of the eight diagrams is the platform where the coffin of Chiyou is located. Around the platform stood 81 giants. It was one of Chiyou''s 81 brothers, who was as motionless as a puppet¡° Mr. Cangjie, help! Help! Cough, cough Hou Qing coughed blood¡° Feng Jianggong, you''ve worked hard. Let''s have a rest for a while! " Eighty one giants spoke at the same time. The voice of his mouth was Cang Jie''s¡° Hum Eighty one giant''s eyes are shining with gold, keeping Hou Qing in the center¡° Chiyou''s 81 brothers, have they been made into puppets? Ji Dihong, it''s really a cruel means. Dragon God Ying, you go quickly. There is obviously an array in it. Before the array starts, catch the seed of JIANGZU! " Guhai yelled. Dragon God Ying and long Aotian almost gave up the fight at the same time and rushed to houqing together¡° Roar Eighty one giant roared and rushed to the father and son!

 Chapter 1088

    Eight trigrams mountain!

    The ancient sea drags the emperor River, and the emperor River also drags the ancient sea.

    After swallowing the fragments of the flawed immortal dome, the ancient immortal dome became much stronger. However, the ancient sea can not guarantee whether the entrance of Shangtian palace can tear up the barriers of the ancient immortal dome.

    After all, the ancient sea of skeletons has been tried, and almost reached the limit of the ancient immortal dome. Therefore, the enemies of shangtiangong are generally not included in the ancient immortal dome.

    It''s the same with Dijiang. Guhai is very careful.

    Although this emperor Jiang was not the strength of that year, he had reached the perfection of the gods in ancient times, and his own defense had reached the extreme. In the process of being prepared, even Zhou Tianjiu couldn''t do anything for a while.

    The Dragon God Ying and long Aotian rushed into the valley for the first time.

    All the black fog in the valley condenses in the coffin. From the outside, the valley is a huge faucet mouth.

    "Roar!"

    Eighty one giants came.

    The Dragon God Ying immediately met a giant, a punch, that giant is also a punch.

    When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The two men''s fists collided like gold and stone, which produced large sparks.

    After one punch, the giant took a step back, and so did Dragon God Ying.

    On the other hand, the same is true of long Aotian. He failed to beat the giant once. It seems that some of them are worse than others.

    "It''s impossible!" Long Aotian''s eyes stare.

    The Dragon God Ying also rushes toward the center again.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    Under a series of battles, the strength of the giant''s outburst shocked the father and son of long.

    Even Guhai, not far away, was stunned. Chiyou, the 81 brothers, were the ninth in Shangtian palace? And it''s the middle and late stage of the ninth? No wonder, no wonder the leader of Tongtian had no choice.

    "Roar!"

    With a roar from the Dragon God Ying, a pair of dragon scale bone wings appeared on his back, and his strength soared again. He dashed away.

    "Boom!"

    Under the heavy blow, a giant retreated, but two giants behind him suddenly resisted his back and immediately blocked the impact of Dragon God Ying.

    Eighty one giant is too strong. Long''s father and son were very anxious for a moment, but they couldn''t rush in. Moreover, the giant''s joint attack was extremely powerful. Long''s father and son are in danger.

    Hou Qing sat at the mouth of the coffin, showing a trace of excitement: "it should be like this, Mr. Cangjie, you should have been like this!"

    Looking at Guhai trapped in the distance, houqing coughed blood and said with a laugh: "cough, ha ha ha, Guhai, you''ve been fighting for a long time, and it seems that it''s nothing. Cough, ha ha ha!"

    "Ancient sea!" Dragon Ao day suddenly roars a way.

    "Well?" The ancient sea in the distant battle.

    "No more fighting. Dijiang won''t fight with you. First break through this chaotic situation, and then divide the seeds of JIANGZU!" Cried long Aotian.

    Hou Qing''s face was stiff not far away. Incomparable vomit blood of see to long Ao sky, you also too have no principle, don''t fight?

    Not far away, Gu Hai did not agree: "no!"

    "What?" Long Aotian''s face was cold.

    "I said, no!" Guhai cheered.

    "Guhai, you''re crazy. If you go on like this, no one will get any benefits. If you take advantage of houqing, and drag on, houqing''s injury will get better. If you escape, none of us will get the seeds of our ancestors!" Dragon Ao day suddenly angry way.

    "JIANGZU seed, it''s not yours, so don''t worry about it!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "I have Dijiang. Can you break it? No, you can''t break Dijiang. What are you talking about? You...! " In the roar of dragon Aotian''s eyes.

    But in the middle of the speech, I saw the sudden change of the momentum of the whole people in Guhai.

    "Ten days on Sunday ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Gu Hai suddenly stares at her eyes and does everything to cut her down.

    At the moment of one knife cutting, the stable space of the longevity array shakes fiercely, and it seems that the whole longevity array tears apart.

    The knife is fierce. No matter how Dijiang tries to resist it, he can''t stop it at all.

    When Zhusheng Dao comes out, the purple light lights up the heaven and earth, not only the space of longevity array, but also the outside world, the land of Shenzhou and the land of Bagua mountain.

    "Boom

    There was a loud noise, which shook the earth.

    No matter Xuanyuan city or Wujiang Tiandu, all the strong are suddenly excited. It seems that the whole world is shaking.

    The boundless heaven is outside.

    "What''s the matter? Where''s the noise

    "It''s Bagua mountain, which is the seal of Chiyou."

    "What? Bagua mountain, the trap Ji Dihong set for Guhai? Is Gu Hai and Ji Dihong still fighting there? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    For a moment, the world was in an uproar.

    The battle of Wujiang Tiandu and Xuanyuan city has already been seen by everyone. Does Guhai and Ji Dihong still have a battlefield in Bagua mountain? And the nothingness, and the eighteen levels of hell?

    Thinking about these battlefields, the strong of all the major forces felt a chill.

    The details of the Great Han Dynasty and the great Huang Dynasty are too abnormal.

    Take the entrance of the temple.

    The generals'' eyes shifted from Wujiang Tiandu to Bagua mountain.

    "Dijiang? It''s a pity that I should have known that in the past years, if you were defeated, you would be completely finished. Do you still expect you to make a comeback? I expect too much of you! " The general shook his head and sighed.

    Inside the Bagua mountain.

    With a loud noise, the whole inner longevity array space was almost torn.

    The power of Zhou Tianshi is so huge that everyone inside is shocked.

    Dijiang? Just now, the peerless strong man, who could share the beauty of the ancient sea, has been blown to pieces.

    In ancient times, the emperor river was broken by the generals and ministers, and then it adhered again. After all, what adhered was not his own.

    Under the ten chop of the ancient sea, the great power instantly smashed the conglutinated cyan energy. Correspondingly, Emperor Jiang''s body lost conglutination, and instantly exploded into countless pieces.

    "Poof!" Long Aotian''s mind was implicated and his blood gushed out.

    A spirit, dragon Ao day Zheng in that three breath time, just reaction come over.

    "No, no, my emperor River, the emperor river that I go to heaven, the ancient sea, you return me emperor river!" Dragon Ao day suddenly collapse of roar.

    When the generals and ministers sent him to the emperor River, long Aotian suddenly felt proud of the world. He had a strong self-confidence that no one could match him except generals and ministers.

    But now, the root of their strong, this blink of an eye, by the ancient sea cut explosion?

    My strong dream is broken in an instant?

    Long Aotian is extremely indignant.

    On the other side, Hou Qing''s face, which was already in vain, suddenly turned pale.

    Hou Qing understood that the knife was powerful. It was not to mobilize the power of the people in the ancient immortal vault. It was the strongest blow of the ancient sea. Just now, if the knife fell on himself, wouldn''t it be?

    Houqing couldn''t imagine it. At the same time, he suddenly understood Gu Hai''s "stupid speculation" that he scolded himself. If Gu Hai didn''t want to kill himself, wouldn''t he have died long ago?

    "Poof!" Guhai once again gushes blood.

    Zhou Tianshi is too overloaded. Even if butianli keeps pouring into the body, Guhai is still wobbly, and the whole body doesn''t have much power.

    "Your majesty The Dragon God wins a burst of anxiety.

    Long Aotian watched the emperor River broken, with a huge hatred in his grief and indignation.

    "Guhai, I want your life!" Dragon Aotian suddenly pours at the ancient sea.

    "Son of a bitch, dare you!" The Dragon God Ying stares and rushes over.

    "Boom!"

    Before long Aotian reaches Guhai, the Dragon God Ying intercepts him.

    "Let go of me, I''ll kill him, return me to Dijiang, return me to Dijiang!" Long Aotian roared bitterly.

    The roaring battle continued, and the Dragon God Ying and his son fought again.

    Gu Hai is seriously injured at the moment. He walks towards Longkou Valley little by little with Zhusheng Dao.

    "Oh, ha ha ha, Guhai, you''ve also suffered a lot? Are you hurt, too? " Hou Qing stares surprise way.

    "Roar!" Eighty one giants pounced on the ancient sea.

    "No!" Dragon God Ying''s face changed: "son of a bitch, go away!"

    "No, I can''t kill Guhai. These monsters can also kill Guhai! Father, don''t move, stop it for me Long Aotian stops the Dragon God Ying.

    "Evil son, you want to die!" The Dragon God Ying was furious.

    A group of giants came, all of them were fierce, and the ancient sea was shaking, as if a gust of wind could blow it down. Hou Qing showed an excited color.

    Gu Hai coughed blood and looked at Hou Qing coldly: "I''m hurt, but even if I''m hurt, it''s not what you can do!"

    The giant''s fist at the front has reached the ancient sea front door, and it''s about to smash the ancient sea flat.

    "Hoo

    With a strange blink of an eye, the giant disappeared.

    "What?" The faces of all the people changed, showing an incredible color.

    The ancient sea is stepping out again.

    "Hoo¡° Hoo¡° Hoo! Hoo

    The giants who rushed to the ancient sea disappeared one after another, inexplicably disappeared.

    "Ancient fairy dome?" Hou Qing screamed in despair.

    The Dragon Aotian who fought with the Dragon God over there also showed his despair. Looking at the ancient fairy dome one by one engulfed the giant, long Aotian finally understood a little.

    Under the great perfection of shangtiangong, all the strong are like mole ants in front of Guhai.

    Do you still want to kill Gu Hai? With one thought, Guhai can be trapped in the immortal dome of the ancient world and never turn over.

    "No!" Long Aotian stops fighting and looks desperate. At this moment, I''m really desperate, especially when Gu Hai just waved his hand, all the giants disappeared in a flash, none of them left, all of them disappeared? How can we fight this? In desperation, long Aotian can only roll up the corpse of emperor Jiang and show his extremely unwilling color. The battle is over. Step by step, Guhai hobbles to houqing. Houqing had no idea of resisting. At this moment, houqing was also deeply desperate. The ancient sea was too strong to fight. Gu Hai walked slowly to Hou Qing¡° JIANGZU seed, it doesn''t belong to you! You can''t keep it Ancient sea light said. As he spoke, Gu Hai went to pick the stiff seed in Hou Qing''s eyebrow. At this moment, houqing didn''t resist and couldn''t¡° Dragon God Ying, come here! " Gu Hai suddenly cried.

 Chapter 1089

    "Dragon God Ying, come here!" Gu Hai suddenly cried.

    "Yes The Dragon God Ying rushed over immediately.

    There is an expectation in the eyes of the Dragon God Ying. He understands Gu Hai''s meaning. He wants to give himself the seed of the rigid ancestor and make himself the rigid ancestor of the wind system?

    Not far away, long Aotian is holding a piece of corpse of emperor Jiang, incomparable despair.

    The wind system is dead, and the emperor river is destroyed. work not completed. It''s all gone.

    Looking at Gu Hai and the Dragon God Ying with resentment, long Aotian knows that although Gu Hai seems to be badly damaged, he is not his opponent at all, let alone his father. Don''t give up hope for the dead seed.

    Father was called to, will soon become the wind system stiff ancestor?

    The Dragon God Ying is really full of expectations.

    Gu Hai''s hand was hanging on the seed of Jiang Zu, but his face changed. He turned his head and looked at long Aotian not far away. There was a trace of firmness in his eyes, as if he had made a decision.

    "Dragon God Ying, if I now decide to send this seed to long Aotian, will you object?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Ah?" Long Shen Ying, long Ao Tian and Hou Qing all opened their mouths at the same time, revealing an extremely incredible feeling.

    Are you kidding? At this time, are you going to give the seed of JIANGZU to long Aotian?

    Houqing has no decision-making power, and can only be manipulated in bitterness.

    Long Aotian is completely confused. Gu Hai, is he crazy? At this time, you want to give me the seed of JIANGZU? Really?

    Although in the heart innumerable doubts, but, the Dragon Ao day at the moment actually incomparably anticipates. Even nervously looking at my father. Look at the Dragon God Ying. Because Gu Hai is consulting the Dragon God Ying.

    How can we give up the seed of our ancestors?

    The Dragon God Ying is also at a loss at the moment.

    However, seeing Guhai''s firm eyes, we can see that Guhai has made a decision.

    "It''s up to your majesty!" Although there are countless unwilling, but at the moment is still a very respectful response.

    "In that case, long Aotian, come here!" Guhai had a big drink.

    Long Aotian looks at Gu Hai in amazement. If Gu Hai used to command himself with this tone, he would not listen to it, and he would be bored. However, at this moment, it is like an immortal voice.

    "Gu, Gu di?" Long Aotian said with a trace of expectation.

    "The Dragon God Ying has been calling you an evil son, saying that you are disobedient?" Gu Hai looks at the dragon.

    Long Aotian was excited and knelt down to the Dragon God to win: "father, forgive me, boy, boy, I''m bewildered! Child...! "

    "Forget it, I don''t care about your father and son. Do you want the wind family''s seed?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Is the ancient emperor really willing?" Long Aotian is a little uncertain.

    "Here, you can do three things!" The ancient sea sank.

    "GuDi, you say!" Long Aotian said with excitement.

    "The broken corpse of Dijiang is useless. You can extract the broken soul and soul from the previous life inside and leave the broken corpse!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Hoo

    Without hesitation, long Aotian urges emperor Jiang to smash the corpse. Immediately, he expels the soul and soul of his past life and his own imprint.

    "GuDi, there are two more things!" Long Aotian looks forward to it.

    "When you see me in the future, I''ll give up!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, don''t worry, GuDi. I will never be the enemy of the Great Han Dynasty in the future!" Dragon Ao day immediately cries a way.

    "Well, you can take the seeds of the wind system." The ancient sea sank.

    With that, Guhai collected the corpses of emperor Jiang. Push houqing out.

    "Really, really? And one more thing? " Long Aotian is a bit incredible.

    "There''s one more thing I haven''t thought about yet. Just remember it. I''ll talk to you later." The ancient sea sank.

    "Good!" Long Aotian responded excitedly.

    All of a sudden, his hand was on the seed of the stiff ancestor of the wind system.

    "Ah

    Hou Qing suddenly cried out in pain. Long Aotian doesn''t have any mercy. He makes a sudden effort.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the seeds of the wind system were pulled out. The wind is coming from all directions. All of a sudden let the Dragon Aotian feel boundless power.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Long Aotian is laughing excitedly.

    But Hou Qing was covering his head in pain. He was paralyzed on the ground. He had lost a little strength, and the seeds of his ancestors were gone? My hope is gone. Two lines of tears of remorse fell from houqing''s eyes.

    "Hoo

    With the wave of the ancient sea, Hou Qing was brought into the ancient immortal vault.

    "Thank you very much, GuDi!" The Dragon Ao day is dead dead of hold stiff Zu seed excited way.

    "You go!" Ancient sea light way.

    "Goodbye!" Long Aotian suddenly turns around and flies to the outside world.

    Don''t want to stay for a moment. Long Aotian wants to leave this place as soon as possible and find a quiet place to refine the seed.

    I watched my son leave with the seed of JIANGZU. The Dragon God Ying showed a wry smile: "Your Majesty, he may not keep his word!"

    "I know!" Ancient sea light way.

    "Ah?"

    "Wan Yu said to me that as long as the seed is used, it can''t be separated from the corpse for too long, otherwise it will deteriorate and become weak. I can''t save the seed, so I''ll leave it to your son. Although your son is disobedient, it''s your son after all. It''s not wrong to inherit the blood. Moreover, since he was reincarnated by Emperor Jiang, the memory of emperor Jiang should be restored soon. At that time...! " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Your Majesty, do you want the evil son to have civil strife with the generals?" The Dragon God Ying was surprised.

    After all, Emperor Jiang and his generals and ministers have a big feud.

    "Civil strife? Not necessarily! I guess that there may be differences between the two. Houqing is incompetent. On the one hand, Fengxi''s seed may be weak in nature. On the other hand, it was not well preserved at that time. After it was started, it took too long to leave the corpse before it was refined. You may not be able to make a lot of waves in the hands of generals and ministers if you have the seeds of the stiff ancestors of the wind system, but first, you have preserved the seeds of the stiff ancestors, and second, you may be of great use in the future! " The ancient sea sank.

    "But..." The Dragon God Ying said with a bitter smile.

    It''s better to save it for me. I''m also a zombie. I can be the ancestor of the wind system.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve kept the seeds of the dead ancestors for you!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?" The Dragon God Ying was shocked.

    "If you go into the ancient fairy vault, you will know!" Ancient sea light way.

    With a wave of their hands, they enter the ancient fairy dome together.

    In the ancient fairy dome. The ancient sea urges the gourd of true fire, and the rolling samadhi fire is burning the corpse of emperor Jiang. One day later, the corpse of emperor Jiang is turned into ashes. But see, among the ashes, there are countless pieces of green brown.

    "This is a fragment of the seed of the earth''s rigid ancestor? Your majesty asked the evil son to drive away the broken soul and mark in the body of emperor Jiang in order to extract the purest fragments of the seeds of emperor Jiang? " The Dragon God Ying''s eyes brightened.

    Gu Hai nodded. A wave of your hand.

    "Hum!"

    But see, those fragments pieced together, gradually condensed into a full of cracks fragments.

    As Guhai waved his hand again, he poured into the broken seeds of the earth system.

    At this moment, there was a lot of tonic power pouring into the earth, just like a waterfall. It took three days and three nights to mend the seeds of the earth system.

    "You shut up here and smelt this stiff ancestor seed!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Good!" The Dragon God answered.

    Exploring his hand, the Dragon God Ying took over the seed of JIANGZU and began to practice in seclusion.

    The ancient sea strides out of the ancient fairy dome.

    Four days later, Gu Hai slowly stabilized his injury and did not get worse.

    It''s four days in the ancient fairy dome, but it''s just a moment outside.

    Guhai is the only one left in the whole valley.

    The valley is strange, surrounded by eight trigrams. It seems like an array, but it doesn''t start. The surrounding mountains are like a huge dragon''s head, and the valley is like the mouth of a dragon.

    Gu Hai looks at the bronze coffin. Inside is a half body without head, arms and legs, faintly emitting a faint black air. Gu Hai knows that this is the body of Chi you.

    "Brother, I''m late!" The ancient sea is slightly bitter.

    Chiyou, the hero of a generation, is now in a different place?

    Looking around, Gu Hai didn''t rush to pick up Chiyou''s body, because it looks like an array all around, but it hasn''t been activated. Gu Hai knows that the key to activation is definitely the body. As long as he moves the body, the array all around will be activated.

    Looking carefully for a while, Guhai didn''t destroy the surrounding area. I''m afraid that if it is destroyed, I will activate the array in advance.

    The ancient sea slowly retreated from the mouth of the valley, which is the mouth of the mountain dragon.

    Out of Longkou, the ancient sea Explorer opened the ancient fairy dome, and produced a suction force to the coffin!

    Chiyou''s body moves, and the eight trigrams around him suddenly light up.

    Then, the yellow light from the eyes of the dragon head suddenly brightens everything around.

    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"

    The mountain peak in the shape of the dragon''s head gave out a loud sound of dragon''s chant and suddenly moved.

    At that critical moment, the ancient immortal dome suddenly sucked and brought Chi You''s body into the ancient immortal dome. However, Longtou mountain is also very fast.

    He suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed the ancient sea.

    As soon as Gu Hai''s face changed, he had to go back.

    However, it seems that there are eight dragon heads in the four directions. On top of each dragon head, there are eight diagrams of the eight diagrams. Suddenly, eight of them are adjacent to each other and join together, swallowing everything in the four directions into the dragon''s mouth.

    Bagua mountain boundary, the longevity array of Bagua mountain, is officially opened.

    In the past, houqing and 81 giants were only defensive, but now they are special arrays for Guhai.

    The ancient sea has no time to escape, and it can''t escape. The eight trigrams mountain is blocked by all sides, and people are swallowed up in an instant.

    Eight people are closed together, and the ancient sea is locked into a dark space¡° Boom¡° Poof There was a loud noise inside, and Guhai gushed out blood. A great force of squeezing on the ancient sea almost crushed it¡° What power? " Gu Hai exclaimed. It''s dark everywhere. There''s no escape. The huge space squeezing force makes the ancient sea bones tremble. If you go on like this, you will be squeezed into mashed meat. The eyes of life and death open, but see a dark, nothing. Without hesitation, ancient Haydn hid in the ancient fairy dome¡° Click, click, click The squeezing force of darkness suddenly acts on the ancient immortal dome, and the ancient sea feels the ancient immortal dome, which is crushed and cracked¡° What a terrible force. What is it? " Gu Hai was shocked¡° Brother in law, brother in law Suddenly, the voice of long Wanyu came from the ancient immortal dome. The ancient sea is moving. Suddenly a wave of hands, will long Wanyu into the near. Before the previous arrangement, in order to protect the safety of long Wanyu, let him hide in the ancient fairy dome, and let him see everything outside¡° Wan Yu, do you know this thing? " Guhai road¡° This is the eight trigrams candle dragon array! When I saw Fuxi perform, the eyes of the candle dragon closed, and the world was destroyed! This is a super array with 888 Earth Dragon veins. It''s a big array with great destruction Long Wanyu said eagerly¡° How do I get out? " Gu Hai asked¡° If you can''t get out, you can''t get out unless the outside world lets go, or there''s a candle in the world to light up the dark world. But where''s the candle in the world? " Long Wanyu said anxiously¡° A candle in the world? I have! " Gu Hai was stunned.

 Chapter 1090

    Under the eyes of long Wanyu, Gu Hai turns over and takes out a candle!

    The green lantern of the candle world was originally obtained from the Buddhist hands in the past. It was originally intended to be given to Taoist mosquito to fulfill his promise in the past. Later, Gu Hai found that he had a way to break through, so he replaced it with helping him break through to the great fullness of the upper heaven palace.

    The great success of shangtiangong? The magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the CPC? Let the mosquito Taoist be chosen, and the mosquito Taoist will surely be chosen to Tiangong dayuanman. Self strength is the most important thing. What''s the use of foreign things?

    But long Wanyu doesn''t know.

    Seeing the green lamp in the candle world, long Wanyu looked at Gu Hai strangely: "brother-in-law, what else can''t be changed in your pocket?"

    Gu Hai smiles bitterly.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"

    All of a sudden, the darkness of the outside world produced a huge squeezing force again, and the ancient fairy dome suddenly made a crack like sound again.

    "How does it work?" Gu Hai asked immediately.

    "Push the candle world, the green light shines on the place, and all the pressure will disappear!" Long Wanyu explained.

    "Eh? So simple? " Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    Although there are many doubts, Gu Hai still chose to believe in long Wanyu. Gently push the candle world green lamp. All of a sudden, a small flame lit in the candle world green lamp.

    The outside world, the ancient fairy dome has been almost unbearable, the ancient sea step out.

    Long Wanyu held Gu Hai''s arm and stepped out.

    "Wan Yu, go back...!" Guhai was anxious.

    However, they have stepped out of the ancient immortal vault.

    It''s still dark around, but Guhai doesn''t feel the pressure any more.

    Turn over the hand to put away the ancient fairy dome, and the ancient sea looks around in amazement.

    The small flame of the candle world green lamp sways in the dark, but where the small flame shines, their pressure disappears completely. The eight trigrams and candle dragon array has no influence on them.

    "What''s this?" Gu Hai looks around in surprise.

    "It''s really a candle in the world. Brother in law, how can you even get this treasure?" Longwanyu surprise way.

    "By chance? Wan Yu, have you ever seen the eight trigrams candle dragon array? How do you know that the candle world can be broken? " Gu Hai is curious.

    "I''ve seen it before, and I know that the little flame in the lamp is a spark on the candle in the mouth of the dragon!" Long Wanyu explained.

    "What candle dragon?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "By the way, brother-in-law, you don''t know. Most people in the world don''t know, brother-in-law. Do you know who the candle dragon is?" Long Wanyu said with a smile.

    "Who?"

    "I am the third living creature in the world, and I am the second living creature in the world. The candle dragon is the first creature in the world Long Wanyu recalled.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    Is the first living creature in the six Immortals'' vault a candle dragon?

    "After the birth of the candle dragon, for a long time, there was no living thing in the world. At that time, there was nothing in heaven and earth. When the candle dragon opens his eyes, heaven and earth become day, and when the candle dragon closes his eyes, heaven and earth become night! The candle dragon often sleeps. When he closes his eyes, it is endless night. He holds a candle in his mouth. That candle lights up the world when he closes his eyes and sleeps deeply. " Long Wanyu recalled.

    "With a lighted candle in your mouth?" Gu Hai was shocked.

    "Yes, I haven''t seen it. It seems that I''ve seen it in thirty years. But later, the candle dragon disappeared somehow, and the world changed greatly. The flame on the green lamp of the candle world is a spark of the candle fire in the mouth of the candle dragon. Although it is not as blazing as the real fire of the sun, it can never extinguish and illuminate the sky and earth. Although it is not powerful, it can achieve miraculous effect in this big array of eight trigrams, Just like the candle light in the mouth of the dragon, it can illuminate everything in the world Long Wanyu explained.

    Guhai holding the candle world green lamp, a strange.

    The flame of the candle dragon?

    Isn''t this candle dragon the creator of the six immortals? The world is bright when you see it. If you close your eyes, it will be dark!

    "At that time, Fuxi didn''t know how to invent this array. I had people try it out. It''s really good! 888 Earth Dragon veins, simulating the power of candle dragon Long Wanyu sighed.

    "Or are you so good that you even know this candle in the world?" Guhai laughs.

    "Of course!" Long Wanyu immediately complacent way.

    "Well, since the candlelight can light our way, let''s go! Cough, cough Guhai coughed.

    "Brother in law, I''ll help you!" Long Wanyu eagerly raised Guhai.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    The previous injury of Zhou Tian Shi is far from recovered. Just now, he was squeezed by the eight trigrams candle dragon array. He has already been hurt more than before. Fortunately, the tonic power is constantly nourishing.

    Longwanyu is also very happy to support Guhai, step by step slowly toward the Bagua mountain.

    -------------

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    Countless strong people have been staring at the nameless hall above the Styx at the moment.

    The devil in heaven has been in for a long time, hasn''t he come out yet?

    Wu hurt the demons can not hold on, at the moment is also very depressed shouting: "Lord, Lord!"

    "Kuang!"

    The nameless hall was finally opened in the expectation of countless people.

    "Is the devil coming out?"

    "The deception of Guhai has no effect?"

    "The boundless sky is over. The devil is coming out. No one can escape. Go back!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the onlookers were sympathetic to the Great Han Dynasty.

    The big free demon came out safely, which showed that the plan of Guhai was useless.

    Chen xian''er and long Wanqing are both worried.

    useless? Is the devil coming out again?

    "Ha ha ha, smelly girl, see? My Lord has come out. You can''t run away from me. Kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy. I may save your life!" Wu Shangtian looks at Chen xian''er and laughs.

    The big free devil slowly flies to the place where Wu injures the devil.

    Everyone held their breath.

    "Lord, Lord, please help me. I can''t hold on any longer. I don''t have enough money to kill poison!" Wu Shangtian cried.

    But the devil looked at the nameless hall not far away.

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the hall suddenly closed and rose.

    "Lord, come and help me, and kill these girls who don''t know how powerful they are!" Wu Shangtian cried.

    The great free demon turned to Wu Shangtian.

    "Well, Wu Shang, let''s go!" It''s easy for the devil.

    "Eh, eh?"

    Wu Shangtian devil is thinking of ten thousand ways to torture Chen xian''er. Suddenly he hears a word from Da Zizi. Wu Shangtian devil shows his disbelief.

    "Lord, are you kidding? We''re going to destroy Wujiang Tiandu, now withdraw? What time to withdraw Wu Shangtian devil exclaimed.

    Those who are strong enough to hear from the outside world are also in a sudden uproar.

    Did I hear you wrong? The devil of heaven said to withdraw? Why? What to withdraw at this time? All people don''t believe it. They stare at the big free demon just like Wu hurt the demon.

    "I said, withdraw!" Big comfortable in the voice of the devil with a sense of depression.

    "Withdraw? Lord, it''s time. How can we withdraw? We can''t...! " Wu hurt the devil immediately don''t understand the scream.

    "Pa!"

    Suddenly, a crisp slap rang on Wu Shangtian''s mouth.

    No one has seen the big free devil do it, maybe too fast, maybe invisible, but everyone knows that the big free devil slapped Wu Shangtian devil.

    This slap seems to hit all the strong in the face.

    All the strong men suddenly calmed down, with an incredible look in their eyes.

    "Yes, my subordinates will die!" Wu Shangtian devil is a spirit, immediately frightened worship.

    For a moment, Wu Shangtian remembered what tone he had just spoken to Da Zizi Tianmo. That''s definitely the tone of death.

    A slap, also instantly wake up Wu injury demon.

    It''s dangerous. It''s dangerous. I didn''t say anything more.

    After the devil slapped him, he became more and more pale. Before he disappeared, he looked at the nameless hall again. There seems to be a general reluctance.

    "Hoo The devil disappeared.

    He didn''t greet Wu Shangtian devil any more, but now Wu Shangtian devil is silent and dare not stay any longer.

    "Boom

    With a loud bang, the golden net exploded. Wu Shangtian''s body retreated suddenly, and suddenly fell out.

    "Whew!"

    Without the slightest stay, it disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    be gone?

    The people of the heaven devil Holy Land suddenly left?

    No one knows why. They all know that it must be the reason of the nameless hall. What''s in it? Even the heaven devil retreated without hesitation?

    "Hum!"

    Chen xian''er takes away the road of poison, and long Wanqing takes away the water from the river Styx.

    But at this moment, no matter the strong people on the outside, or long Wanqing, Chen xian''er, or all the people in Wujiang Tiandu, they are extremely shocked and at a loss.

    Is that the way to retreat? This inexplicable retreat from the enemy?

    Everyone looked at the nameless hall, but at this moment, no one dared to break through.

    Who dares to break into even the great free demons?

    Far away, take the entrance of the temple.

    The generals looked at the place where the demons disappeared.

    "Really gone? No stay? White tiger, white tiger, what did you encounter in the nameless hall? " The eyes of the generals were full of curiosity.

    After they were curious, they suddenly realized something.

    "So Ji Dihong''s backhand failed? Did Wujiang Tiandu survive? What about Xuanyuan city? "¡° Yes, Xuanyuan city has the backhand of the ancient sea. Please go to heaven to destroy the city. Xuanyuan city is empty, isn''t it...! "¡° Not to mention Gu Hai and Ji Dihong in nothingness, if Xuanyuan city is broken this time, won''t Ji Dihong lose? "¡° Come on, use the Qin figurine to inquire about the war situation in Xuanyuan city! " Countless people are eager to know the result. Who is the final winner in this war between the Chinese and the imperial dynasties. Xuanyuan city. Boom! With a loud noise, the ice fire god array exploded and opened, and the huge impact made the whole Xuanyuan city shake. When the battle array breaks open, two upper heaven palaces are about to enter the city. No, either of them can kill the whole Xuanyuan city. Xuanyuan city is in danger. Countless people were frightened, and the officials were even more frightened. The guards around fired their arrows, but the rain of the arrows was crushed to powder by their breath. I can''t get close to them¡° Ha ha ha ha, now, what else can we do? Let''s do it quickly! " Xing Tian laughed. The sound of laughter, shock void, how many people immediately covered their ears, extremely painful. Hou Yi looked at Qi Yun in the sky and said in a deep voice, "don''t make trouble in the sky, fight quickly and make a quick decision!"¡° Good He drank a lot. In the middle of drinking, Xing Tian turned over his hand and took out the axe, and suddenly split it toward Xuanyuan city. With one axe, the void is torn to pieces. It''s a round axe from the upper heaven palace. It''s terrifying¡° No Kong Di and others showed their desperation. The axe went straight to the direction of the Imperial Palace, straight to the entrance of Xuanyuan hall, the main hall of the imperial assembly. Because at the entrance of Xuanyuan hall, there were ManChao Wenwu, including emperor Kong and Cangjie. When Xingtian is chopped down with an axe, all the courtiers will be killed. The axe is so powerful that many people who go to heaven can''t resist it. They are going to kill everyone. Emperor Kong and others were so surprised and angry that they didn''t know why. Cang Jie looked bitterly at Xuanyuan hall¡° My Lord, I''m afraid you''re closed. I''m incompetent. I don''t trust you. I can''t keep Xuanyuan city! " Cangjie said bitterly. Most of the ministers were frightened by the axe power, and only a few people, like emperor Kong, heard Cangjie''s words. What does Cangjie mean? emperor? Shut up? Panic, some people''s light inadvertently glanced at the Xuanyuan hall. But see, at the moment of Xuanyuan hall, slowly step out a man wearing yellow dragon robe. The man is no other than Ji Dihong! Ji Dihong¡° Holy, holy Emperor Kong and others exclaimed in astonishment.

 Chapter 1091

    The withdrawal of Tianmo from Wujiang Tiandu also turns people''s eyes to Xuanyuan city!

    You can''t see the battlefield in nothingness, the battlefield in the 18th floor hell, and the loud sound of Bagua mountain is also sending people to inquire, but the battlefield of Xuanyuan city is on the surface.

    The two Shangtian palaces are full. If you don''t want two or one, you can destroy Xuanyuan city. Now there are two.

    The border of guarding the city was broken, and Xingtian and Houyi came near.

    There''s no more nonsense, just go ahead. The whole Xuanyuan city is about to be destroyed.

    Xuanyuan city''s shangtiangong strong resist, can, resist it? Even Cang Jie, now still entangled with the unborn, couldn''t start.

    Xuanyuan city is over!

    It''s like the moment when the devil appeared, everyone thought that the boundless sky was over.

    Fierce Wei split to Xuanyuan hall, a large number of officials even panic scattered escape.

    Escape? In front of the heavenly palace, is there time to escape?

    As a result, it is self-evident that the spies from all over the world all used a positive tone in their communication with Qin figurines. Xuanyuan city is about to be destroyed.

    Countless emperors and suzerain masters in the world also announced in their hearts that Xuanyuan city was over.

    However, at this critical moment, a man wearing a Yellow Dragon Robe stepped out of Xuanyuan hall.

    The man is no other than Ji Dihong!

    Holy, holy Emperor Kong and others exclaimed in astonishment.

    Outside, countless spies suddenly exclaimed: "Ji Dihong? No, it''s impossible! "

    The Qin figurines spread the news to all directions.

    The four emperors and suzerain masters were also confused.

    "What Ji Dihong? Come on, what Ji Dihong?" All the emperors and suzeraints were very anxious. They didn''t know what happened in Xuanyuan city.

    Some strong people fly to Xuanyuan city without hesitation.

    When Xingtian''s axe came, his eyes turned into bronze bells. It''s impossible.

    The axe is so powerful that it never stops.

    But Ji Dihong''s eyes were cold. He looked up at the sky, put out his right fist and went away with the axe. One punch.

    "Boom

    Powerful impact in Xuanyuan city over the explosion, the destruction of the sky and the earth of the axe gang, blatantly stopped in mid air. It was blocked by Ji Dihong''s fist.

    Not only that, after a breath.

    "Bang!"

    The huge axe gang burst into pieces, even Xingtian''s axe.

    When the people in the whole city were excited, they suddenly showed the color of ecstasy. The axe of destruction, broken by the Holy One?

    "Long live the Lord, long live the Lord!" Countless officials and people knelt down in excitement.

    At this moment, Ji Dihong''s appearance, like a savior, turned the tide.

    When the axe burst and Xingtian''s figure retreated, it was also confirmed that it was not a fake.

    This is real Ji Dihong. He did not leave Xuanyuan City, he has been closed in Xuanyuan city?

    "No, no!" Xingtian''s face changed.

    "Swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth? He is Ji Dihong, and he has been in Xuanyuan city all the time. He closed the door to refine Chiyou''s Shinto secret method. Just now, the fist is comparable to the weapon of the divine weapon with the body? " Hou Yi''s face also changed.

    "Go, Houyi, go!" Xing Tian''s eyes glared and exclaimed.

    "Oh, go? Is Xuanyuan a place where you can come and go as you like? " Ji Dihong showed a sneer.

    In a sneer, he held out his right palm.

    "Wow

    The void suddenly condenses a Zhang Gang who covers the sky and the earth. He grabs Xing Tian as if the whole world is in Ji Dihong''s hand.

    The power of the universe is dim.

    "Broken!" Xing Tian''s shield was shot.

    But, cover the sky Zhang Gang and didn''t clap to open, still overwhelming of toward Xing Tian to grasp.

    "Arrow out!" Hou Yi drank lightly.

    "Whew!"

    A stream of light came straight at Ji Dihong. With an arrow, Hou Yi wanted to encircle Wei and save Zhao.

    As long as Ji Dihong''s attention is distracted, Xingtian will be able to avoid the hand covering the sky.

    Hou Yi''s divine arrow is the most powerful arrow in the world. Previously, only four arrows broke through the city guarding formation of Xuanyuan city. Even those who are full of heavenly palace dare not touch a single arrow. Will Ji Dihong hide?

    Hiding?

    Ji Dihong just cold mouth, suddenly stretched out his left hand. Thumb, index finger, middle finger suddenly pinch.

    "Boom!"

    There was a sudden explosion in front of him, and the void seemed to be torn to pieces. However, Ji Dihong stabilized the void with a strong aura and did not tear it to pieces.

    Just a ripple of void with a storm.

    The storm dispersed, revealing Ji Dihong''s left hand inside.

    On Ji Dihong''s left hand, three fingers are holding the tip of the arrow?

    Between lightning and flint, everything is developing so fast that many people don''t know what''s going on. Everything in front of them has subverted everyone''s cognition.

    The outside world, countless spies have been silly. There was an urgent voice from the Qin figurines.

    "What''s the matter? Come on, is Xuanyuan City broken?"

    "What, Ji Dihong?"

    "Say it

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The spies'' Qin figurines eagerly heard the voices of the great emperors and patriarchs.

    The spies didn''t know how to explain.

    But see, Ji Dihong lost that arrow feather, the corner of the mouth peeps out a sneer, the right hand continues to hold, will hold Xing Tian among them.

    "It''s impossible, Ji Dihong. You won''t be so powerful!" Hou Yi exclaimed.

    In the scream, one palm claps to cover the sky Zhang Gang, wants to rescue the internal Xing Tian.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise in the void. Hou Yi took a palm from the outside of Quan gang and Xing Tian took a palm from the inside of Quan gang.

    "You want to go in, too?" Ji Dihong sneered.

    Just when Ji Dihong wanted to do it again.

    A red light, coming from the sky, almost instantly pierced the clouds and fog to the place where it covered the sky.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, Zhanggang burst out a big hole, and Xingtian immediately flew out.

    "Back to court!" Red light from the sky, came a woman''s voice.

    It was the sound of music that came.

    "Yes

    Xing Tian and Hou Yi turned around and fled to the East.

    Ji Dihong didn''t pursue and kill, but turned his head and looked at the Far East Dayan Dynasty.

    Dayan Dynasty, Honghuang City, the entrance of Yan temple.

    I have gone back from the center of Shenzhou.

    Standing at the entrance of Yan temple, I look at Ji Dihong coldly.

    Ji Dihong looks coldly at Yu. They look at each other from a distance. But no one said anything.

    "My Lord, are you in Xuanyuan city? Who went to Wujiang Tiandu first Confucius was shocked.

    But the voice was drowned in the cheers of the ministers.

    "Holy power The ministers were pleasantly surprised.

    In the sound of ecstasy, Ji Dihong slowly shifts his eyes from Yan temple to Xingtian and Houyi, who are fleeing. Ji Dihong''s eyes are filled with a little pity, and then he turns his eyes to the officials.

    At the moment, the officials were pleasantly surprised, and at the same time, they were constantly questioning.

    Only Cang Jie lamented: "the Lord, I am ashamed to trust him. I have to disturb him. Please punish him!"

    Ji Dihong, however, took a deep breath and said, "you don''t have to blame yourself, sir. The details of the Great Han Dynasty are beyond my expectation. It''s none of your business!"

    "Yes Cang Jie nodded.

    All of a sudden, Cang Jie looked at the red stove in front of him: "did the unborn intend to withdraw the fight?"

    Cangjie looks at Ji Dihong again.

    Ji Dihong looked up at the boundless capital in the distance.

    The peace of Wujiang Tiandu has been restored, and the people of Tianmo holy land have withdrawn, especially the withdrawal of Dazi Tianmo, which makes Ji Dihong''s cognition of Wujiang Tiandu to the extreme.

    All previous battles were based on his own understanding of the Great Han Dynasty. Now, there are countless unknowns. Naturally, Ji Dihong will not rush to the boundless heaven.

    "Go away!" Ji Dihong nodded.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise. Cang Jie suddenly trembled.

    This is the end of the stalemate with the unborn.

    "My Lord, no good. Four places near Chiyou city and three places in Southeast and West have been stolen by Guhai. Houqing is gone, and Chiyou''s followers are gone. Bagua mountain''s "Bagua candle dragon array" is still there. I don''t know how to escape from the ancient sea! " Cang Jie was extremely puzzled.

    "That is to say, there is still a Chiyou head left, in the blood maple forest?" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    Cang Jie nodded.

    Ji Dihong''s face was gloomy. He raised his head and looked at the direction of Wujiang Tiandu and the entrance of chongtian hall.

    At this moment, the world''s strong have finally received the news.

    "Ji Dihong, in Xuanyuan city? No way

    "Who was it that went to nothingness? Ji Dihong has been closed? Are you kidding? "

    "It''s impossible. How could it be?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    It is an indisputable fact that the powerful people in the world are in an uproar and want to refute it. Ji Dihong went out of the pass and broke Xingtian and Houyi. If it wasn''t for Qiu''s last move, Xingtian and Houyi would not have escaped.

    Since Ji Dihong is shutting down, who is going to nothingness?

    "Who is Ji Dihong? "Separation" Countless strong people have come to a conclusion.

    Then, because of this conclusion, everyone took a cold breath, Ji Dihong''s separation? Are the gods perfect? How can the noumenon be abnormal¡° Tell the patriarch that Ji Dihong''s face is gloomy now. He seems to be staring at the direction of Wujiang Tiandu! " There''s a scout going on. Looking at the boundless Tiandu¡° Does Ji Dihong want a second wave? Destroy the boundless capital of heaven? " Countless strong one excited, suddenly showing the color of expectation. The devil left for some reason. However, there is Ji Dihong''s noumenon. If Ji Dihong comes back to Wujiang Tiandu, won''t he be able to destroy Wujiang Tiandu? The reversal is too fast! Just now I thought the boundless sky was over. But in the twinkling of an eye, the boundless sky is all right, the Xuanyuan city is over, but in the twinkling of an eye, the Xuanyuan city is all right, and the boundless sky is all over again? The dazzled feeling made countless strong men full of shock to the battle between Huang and Han. The strong man who looks at Wujiang Tiandu gets the news and looks at Wujiang Tiandu for the first time. He wants to know if Dahan has a back hand, and whether Ji Dihong can be blocked in the nameless hall. However, countless strong people turned their heads and looked at the entrance of the chongtian palace in Wujiang Tiandu, unconsciously rubbing their eyes¡° What''s wrong with my eyes? Who is standing next to Chen xian''er and long Wanqing? "¡° Ancient sea? Why is Guhai at the entrance of chongtian hall? Why is he here? "¡° Isn''t Gu Hai and Ji Dihong separated into nothingness? Why are you here Countless strong people can''t understand, can''t accept. This war, too many unexpected, too many do not understand. Ji Dihong didn''t want to rush to Tiandu, but to confront Guhai? Xuanyuan palace entrance, Ji Dihong! The entrance of chongtian temple, Guhai! A confrontation between the two emperors ended, looking at each other coldly.

 Chapter 1092

    Eight trigrams pass!

    Gu Hai, with the help of long Wanyu, slowly strides out of the eight trigrams mountain realm with a candle in his hand.

    Looking at the fog filled Bagua mountain in front of him, a shock flashed in Guhai''s eyes.

    "Bagua candle dragon array? It''s dangerous Gu Hai looks ugly.

    No matter Hou Qing or 81 giants, Gu Hai did not expect them. As for the final battle, it was the most terrible existence. If it had not been for long Wanyu''s advice, it would have been a big comeback this time.

    "Brother in law, it''s just Bagua mountain. Shall we go to xuefenglin?" Long Wanyu asked.

    "Cough, cough!" Gu Hai coughed for a while and shook his head: "no, I''m seriously injured. I have to go back to recuperate as soon as possible. I can''t go to xuefenglin for the time being!"

    "Oh Long Wanyu immediately nodded.

    All the injuries are mainly from Guhai.

    "You can still get out of trouble!" Suddenly, a voice sounded not far from the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai''s face sank and he looked at a woman in a Red Dragon Robe not far away.

    To adjust?

    Gu Haidun''s face was frozen, and he was very alert.

    Seeing the alert of Guhai, the corner of my mouth showed a slight smile.

    "Shangtiangong is the seventh place. You have more courage than Jiang Lianshan and more brain than Chiyou to do this step." She said lightly.

    "Lord Dayan, have you been to those two ambush sites?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Yes, it''s dangerous, but without Ji Dihong''s careful preparation, it''s really easy to enter! Your plan worked. Did you take Chiyou''s body? " He asked faintly.

    Gu Hai nodded: "big brother''s body is with me. You should also take back his arms and legs?"

    "Yes, four ambush points, different array, Chiyou spirit in the head, presumably, the suppression of blood maple forest is the biggest!" Look north.

    Gu Hai nodded, and his third eye suddenly appeared.

    I looked at two battlefields.

    "It''s too late. I''ll have to take the big brother''s head in the future! I''m going to say goodbye The ancient sea sank.

    "Wait!" She cried suddenly.

    "Well?" The ancient sea looks to the moon. At the same time, protect long Wanyu behind him.

    "Did you take the 81 brothers of Chiyou?" I''ll go down the channel.

    "Why?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Give them to me!" I''ll go down the channel.

    Gu Hai''s face sank. There was a slight silence: "here you are, but please give me the body of my elder brother. When I take my elder brother''s head, I will be able to splice it."

    It''s a little unexpected. Finally he nodded.

    "Kuang!"¡° Kuang

    He took out two bronze coffins. Gu Hai turned over his hand and immediately took out 81 giants.

    "Roar!" Eighty one giant roared as if he was going to make a move. But the big sleeve is thrown.

    "Brush!"

    Eighty one giants disappeared.

    Guhai also folded up two bronze coffins.

    "Goodbye!" The ancient sea sank.

    "I''ll give you a ride!" He said.

    While speaking, without waiting for Gu hai to refute, a red light suddenly rolled Gu Hai and long Wanyu straight to the northern boundless heaven.

    "Whew!"

    The speed is very fast, just a moment to the boundless Tiandu. It''s so close that most people don''t see her clearly.

    Guhai is still on guard.

    She turned her head and looked at the nameless hall not far away. She looked at the ancient sea strangely: "I can''t imagine that you still have such a hidden place? Just now in Bagua mountain pass, there was a pair of eyes locked on me. They were protecting you, right? There''s no need. I''m looking forward to taking care of Ji Dihong by your hand. "

    "Bang!"

    The ancient sea falls on the square of chongtian hall.

    In a flash, he turned into a shadow, disappeared in the sky, and went back to Honghuang city.

    "My husband?" Chen xian''er and long Wanqing were pleasantly surprised.

    "Your Majesty?" All the officials are in rapture!

    Your majesty is back? Although no one knows how the ancient sea came back, as long as the ancient sea is in the boundless capital of heaven, no one will worry any more, because the ancient sea is there, the world will be safe.

    Guhai stood in the square of chongtian hall and turned to look at the nameless hall.

    The vision mentioned just now must be the Dragon Warring States period. With a little smile, Guhai turned to the southwest, which is the direction of rhubarb heaven, Xuanyuan city.

    "Hum!"

    The sky eye in the center of eyebrows opened, and suddenly saw everything outside Xuanyuan city and Xuanyuan Palace Square.

    "Ji Dihong? noumenon? The one who came out of the six fairylands before was Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    In the distance, Xing Tian and Hou Yi are about to be trapped by Ji Dihong. A red light from Ji Dihong instantly saves them. Ji Dihong doesn''t pursue them, but looks at the ancient sea from a distance across the boundless power of the Shenzhou.

    At the entrance of chongtian hall and Xuanyuan hall, Gu Hai and Ji Dihong look at each other coldly.

    On the mainland of China, countless strong people seem to feel that the two emperors are gazing at each other, one by one holding their breath again.

    From the beginning of Wang to Wang, a lot of time has already exceeded everyone''s expectations. Now, once again?

    Xuanyuan palace entrance.

    Ji Dihong looked at the distant ancient sea and said coldly, "ancient sea? The Great Han Dynasty? When will you be promoted to China? "

    Ji Dihong''s voice was not big, but everyone outside Xuanyuan heard it clearly. Promotion to China? Does it mean that the Great Han Dynasty has the ability to advance to the Heavenly Kingdom?

    If before this war, the world''s strong still had some doubts, but in the previous war, no one doubted the power of the Great Han Dynasty. Such a dynasty, you say he is not qualified, I do not believe.

    The entrance of chongtian hall.

    Gu Hai gave a cold smile: "I''m worried about you, Emperor Dahan, but I still owe you some time!"

    What''s the heat? This time, the Great Han Dynasty and the rhubarb Dynasty are almost tied, and their strength is almost equal. You say that you lack some heat, don''t you mean that the rhubarb Dynasty is not worthy of its name?

    Countless strong people look at the ancient sea strangely. You are a senior black!

    I don''t want to be promoted, but I want to discredit rhubarb?

    Of course, only Gu Hai has the right to say "can''t" and say "can". That''s arrogance¡® It''s called modesty to say "can''t" instead of "can''t".

    Far away, Ji Dihong gave a cold smile.

    For this war, each has a clear idea, and there is no need to slander each other.

    "This farce, it''s time to end!" Ji Dihong said faintly.

    As he spoke, he put his hand in the air.

    "Tear!"

    The void tore a crack.

    On the other side of the crack, a huge battle is breaking out at the moment. You can see that Taoist mosquito, Kong Xuan, Ao Ying and others are fighting inside.

    "Can the holy one easily tear open the entrance of the eighteen layers of hell?" Emperor Kong was surprised.

    Those who fought inside also suddenly changed their faces.

    "This is Xuanyuan city?" Kong Xuan was surprised.

    Far away. The entrance of chongtian hall.

    Gu Hai''s face sank, but he also put his hand in it.

    "Tear!"

    The void is also tearing a huge crack. It''s also in hell on the 18th floor.

    The heroes fighting inside suddenly saw another gap in the void.

    "My Lord!" Shangguan was surprised.

    Gu Hai and Ji Dihong can open the entrance of hell on the 18th floor with the same action.

    Gu Hai looks at Ji Dihong by accident. Ji Dihong also looks at Gu Hai by accident.

    Just now, Ji Dihong thought that he could do something in the hell of the 18th floor.

    At the moment, Guhai also easily opened the 18 layers of hell, but let his preparation give up.

    "Well, go back to court!" Cried Ji Dihong.

    "Return to court!" Cried the ancient sea.

    "Yes Inside came a drink.

    "Boom

    There was a loud noise inside.

    Aoying, Xiongyou, Fengbo, Limu, shenscorpio, Tianmo, dark Guard commander, Mr. Wuxing and ZuLong all stepped into Ji Dihong''s exit and reached Xuanyuan Hall Square.

    Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist, shangguanchen, Aosheng, Houtu Niangniang, Dali Tathagata, the third Buddha of the ancient Han Dynasty, and Sha all stepped to the ancient sea and reached the square of chongtian hall.

    Each has injuries. However, people on this side of rhubarb''s heavenly court are more seriously injured. The result of the war has not yet been determined, but the world has been shocked by the previous war.

    "Hum!"

    Two cracks in the void disappeared in an instant.

    Gu Hai and Ji Dihong once again look at each other from a distance.

    "Guhai, the head of Chiyou in xuefenglin, is waiting for you Ji Dihong showed a sneer.

    Sneer, Xuanyuan city suddenly fog shrouded. It was Ji Dihong who rearranged the garrison.

    "I will come!" Gu Hai said coldly.

    "Boom!"

    Wujiang Tiandu is also slowly covered by fog.

    The battle of Shenzhou is over. Ji Dihong doesn''t want to see Guhai, and Guhai doesn''t want to see Ji Dihong.

    Xuanyuan Palace Square.

    Ji Dihong looked at the crowd and comforted them. People also know the previous situation, showing a blank color.

    "It shouldn''t be. The third man has gone, and the Lord has gone too. Why did he retire?" The Scorpio and the demon show a look of amazement.

    "That''s the truth, Scorpio and demon. Please go to find out what''s in the nameless hall, so that he can retreat and return. In the end, this battle can''t be won!" Cangjie looked at the scorpion and the demon and said solemnly.

    "Well, I must ask clearly, where I was dying, how did they retire?" The Scorpio and the demon are agitated.

    "I''ll wait in Xuanyuan City, waiting for good news!" Cang Jie once again solemnly said------- The entrance of chongtian hall. Gu Hai turned his head and looked at him¡° Thank you for your help Gu Hai said solemnly¡° In the past, you also helped me in Nanhai. Moreover, there are many Taoist mosquitoes. Without me, the power balance between your two dynasties is not bad! " He shook his head¡° No, I just broke through later, and I need Mr. Sha''s previous help! " The mosquito Taoist immediately waved his hand. With a little smile, he no longer shirked, but looked at Gu Hai and said, "in that case, I will go!"¡° Take care Gu Hai nodded, but did not retain. Before he left, he looked at the southeast in the distance, turned to Guhai and said, "Guhai, be careful!"¡° How to adjust Gu Hai was slightly puzzled. He nodded: "she is not as weak as people think. Her strength has never been revealed. Why did Ji Dihong pick you first..." Guhai''s pupil shrinks. Obviously, in Ji Dihong''s eyes, he is a soft persimmon, but he can''t touch it easily. Seeing that the ancient sea had been attached importance to, he stepped down and disappeared into a streamer in the sky.

 Chapter 1093

    Xuanyuan city!

    Ji Dihong explored the fog to cover the Xuanyuan City, explained to the officials, and then went back to the Xuanyuan hall alone!

    Before the officials recovered from the excitement, the gate of Xuanyuan hall closed.

    "Mr. Cangjie, your majesty has been closed?" Kong Di has a trace of wonderful ways.

    Cang Jie nodded and said with a bitter smile, "forgive me, Master Kong. The emperor has explained it before."

    "But, we came out of Xuanyuan hall before. Why..." Emperor Kong was shocked.

    "The emperor has been in Xuanyuan hall, but I can''t see it!" Cang Jie shook his head.

    "What happened when he went up into nothingness?" Confucius was still puzzled.

    Cang Jie shook his head and did not explain.

    Inside Xuanyuan hall.

    Ji Dihong stepped on the Dragon chair slowly.

    Sitting on the Dragon chair, Ji Dihong''s face flushed.

    "Chiyou? Your "swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth" is really stubborn. I don''t want to be intimidated by it until now Ji Dihong said coldly.

    "Awe clothing? The five main veins of the witch family are not compatible! If you master Shinto deprivation, don''t try to melt my "swallowing heaven and swallowing earth!" A weak voice came from Ji Dihong''s eyebrows.

    "Just because other people can''t do it doesn''t mean that Ji Dihong can''t do it. I''ll completely merge and refine your memory, and I''ll take control of you!" Ji Dihong said coldly.

    "Cannian? I''ve lost all my spirits. It''s useless to keep this memory. It doesn''t matter whether you refine it or not. However, just now, I heard all about the outside world, my good brother and my sister. They will take revenge for me. Just wait for death, ha ha ha A weak voice came again.

    "They are not my opponents yet!" Ji Dihong said coldly.

    "Isn''t it your opponent? What''s the result of your battle? " Chi you can read cold voice way.

    "I admit that Gu Hai has some ability. He took three of your bodies! But, because I didn''t do it! Besides, the battlefield in nothingness has not been divided yet Ji Dihong said coldly.

    "What''s your part? Xuanyuan sword? It''s really powerful, but how about Xuanyuan sword? At that time, the Dragon Warring States period was much stronger than you. Didn''t you die in the hands of Gu Hai? Your Xuanyuan sword, you promise to win? " Chi you said with a sneer

    "That''s not the same!" Ji Dihong said coldly.

    "Let''s wait and see." Chi you can read cold voice way.

    "Hum!" Ji Dihong a cold hum, will Chiyou Cannian voice down.

    ----------

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    Guhai comforted the people for a while. However, the common people also understand that there will be some dangerous battles because of the enhancement of the reign of the Great Han Emperor. Fortunately, his majesty is in charge of everything. The people were not much frightened.

    "Empress Houtu! How offending Guhai said with a smile.

    Turn it around. Houqing, who was badly hurt, fell in front of the crowd.

    "Meow, houqing? How did that happen? " Cat sky cloud stares and screams.

    Not far away, gouchen, Ziwei and Changsheng also gathered around.

    "Has he been uprooted?" Changsheng was surprised.

    "It''s a basket for making trouble. I can''t make trouble at last!" Ziwei said with a smile.

    "It''s OK for the injured point, just keep it! At least I won''t die! " Gouchen is also very indifferent to Tao.

    When Houtu saw that he was houqing, he didn''t mean to blame Guhai. Take a close look: "the seed of JIANGZU is gone at last!"

    "Yes, it seems that Hou Qing has just entered the heaven palace for the first time." Long Wanyu nodded.

    "Great, great, thank you, GuDi!" The empress of Houtu immediately bowed down to Guhai.

    On one side, Hou Qing, who was grey as death, was surprised to hear that Hou TU was grateful to Gu Hai: "elder sister, it''s you who let Gu Hai take the seed of my dead ancestors and make me a useless person?"

    In houqing''s eyes, there was incredible anger. I''m your brother. How can you do this to me?

    On one side, Gu Hai said faintly: "if you didn''t look at the face of Houtu, you would not be a useless person now, but a dead person!"

    "Eh?" Hou Qing''s face was stiff, and then she showed a bitter expression.

    "Empress Houtu, take him down to heal first. Later, houqing will give it to you!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Well, thank you, GuDi!" The empress of Houtu was immediately grateful.

    "Empress Houtu is very kind. You''ve helped me a lot too!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Well, you''re welcome. Take houqing to heal his wounds." Long Wanyu said.

    "Good!" Empress Hou Tu said with a smile.

    Houqing was taken to heal by several people. Hou Qing doesn''t want to talk at the moment, and she''s grey again.

    See off Hou Qing.

    Mo Yike looked at Guhai: "Your Majesty, now our country army has won most of the territory of the four forces. They used to be controlled by people. Now, they are sober one by one, and their words mean to retreat. Should we advance and retreat?"

    "Although the leaders of these four forces are sober, they must be taken down!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?" The other ministers were surprised.

    Mo also guest is to comprehend and nod: "Your Majesty''s meaning, I understand!"

    "However, your majesty, the leader of the four forces, seems to have been subdued. Moreover, they didn''t know before, so they were forced to be helpless? Colluding with rhubarb and planning for our Dynasty, they are all controlled. If we send troops again, will we... " Chen Tianshan frowned slightly.

    On one side, Mo Yike shook his head: "no, no matter whether they are intentional or not, the purpose of Zhenguo army is not to expand the territory, but to use Zhenguo''s power. Nowadays, no one can challenge or aim at the Great Han Dynasty. As long as it is unfavorable to the great Han Dynasty, it must be suppressed. This is the power of a big country! The leaders of the four forces are controlled by the people''s hearts. However, we can most sympathize with the tit for tat caused by their control. However, we have no obligation to help them carry down the losses caused by their control, nor can we change our Dahan strategy! "

    "Make an example of others? Destroy the four forces, frighten all forces in the world, and let them understand the end of fighting against the Great Han Dynasty? At the same time, all the people who are in alliance with rhubarb, weigh it in your heart? " Chen Tianshan''s face moved and realized.

    Gu Hai nodded: "the four forces really need to collect all of them, but it is possible to recruit them! Show sympathy

    "Yes, your majesty, mercy!" Mo Yike''s solemn way

    Guhai then appeased the ministers.

    Kong Xuan and Taoist mosquito returned to the battlefield for the first time. But at the moment, the return of the two men is meaningless to the whole battlefield. Because the war is almost over.

    The generals of rhubarb have all withdrawn. Are the four forces asking for help everywhere?

    It''s no use at all. Seeing the power of the Great Han Dynasty, maybe many of the leaders of the forces are very wary, but they will never touch their brows at this time.

    The Great Han Dynasty is now like a raging dragon. Everyone wants to kill the dragon, but at this time, the dragon will eat it immediately.

    The outcome of the four forces is self-evident.

    sympathy? In the war of nations, there is almost no such thing as righteousness is not in charge of wealth and benevolence is not in charge of soldiers. No one thinks that the Great Han Dynasty will give up.

    No one dares to take part in the battle between Huang and Han at this time, because if he is careless, he will be destroyed.

    It''s best not to participate. At least both sides have no excuse to send troops themselves.

    Gu Hai pacifies the officials, and then talks with Chen xian''er and long Wanqing for a while. After confirming that the two girls are OK, Gu Hai is also relieved. The two girls understand that Gu Hai still has affairs, and they don''t have much entanglement, so they go back to the harem.

    Gu Hai gave a brief explanation and walked towards the nameless hall in the eyes of many people.

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the main hall opened suddenly, and the ancient sea stepped into it. A lot of people craned their necks. However, the door was suddenly closed, which made countless people who wanted to have a look at it sigh.

    Long Zhangguo sat in the hall, as if he had been waiting.

    "Chairman long, thank you for your help." Guhai came with a smile.

    "Sit down, you are growing faster than I expected! I''m going to fight with Ji Dihong so soon? " Long Zhangguo laughs.

    Guhai is also very casual, step down and sit down.

    Don''t use the Dragon Warring States signal, very casually pick up the big comfortable heaven devil didn''t touch the cigarette box, take out a cigarette.

    "Use a lighter. It''s thicker!" Dragon Warring States to hand out the lighter.

    "No, I have!" Guhai laughs.

    Gu Hai turned over his hand and took out a box of matches.

    "Yi!"

    As soon as the match struck, a flame lit the cigarette, shook hands and put out the match. The ancient sea is also reminiscent of its familiarity decades ago.

    "How?" Long Zhangguo laughs.

    "The tobacco leaves are mellow. Did you make them yourself?" The ancient sea looks to the Dragon Warring States period.

    "The cigarettes on the earth''s market are too rough. I''ve made a batch of people in fairyland!" Long Zhangguo nodded.

    "When I first came here, I also made it. Later, if I wanted to practice and live a long life, I gave up!" Guhai took a puff.

    "The earth is indeed a magical place, everyone knows that smoking is harmful to health, but most people can''t get rid of cigarettes!" Long sighed.

    "Because they don''t smoke, they smoke loneliness!" Guhai laughs.

    "Ha ha ha ha!" Dragon Warring States suddenly burst into laughter.

    "Yes, when I was on earth, it really made me feel strange, but it was very novel! My eldest son, don''t you have any trouble? " Long asked.

    "The Dragon God wins?" With a wave of his hand.

    "Hum!"

    In front of the void, a picture of the ancient immortal dome suddenly appeared. The Dragon God Ying sat cross legged, with black bone wings all over his body, and sent out a huge breath around him.

    "I just saw that Hou Qing was abandoned by you. Is Shen Ying refining the seeds of rigid ancestors? "Wind power?" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "No, it''s from the earth!" Gu Hai shook his head¡° "Oh?"¡° I gave it to your eldest grandson, long Aotian Guhai explained. The ancient sea has nothing to hide from the Bagua mountain¡° Although there is no successor in my school, there is a group of reincarnation hidden! What''s worse is time. Otherwise, my descendants are no worse than Jiang Lianshan''s Long Zhangguo laughs¡° Yes, the reincarnation of silver moon, Emperor River and heaven! If you wait a few more years, the descendants of Jiang Lianshan will not be as good as you! " Guhai laughs.

 Chapter 1094

    Boundless Tiandu, nameless hall!

    Gu Hai and long Zhangguo sat on one side, smoking and chatting about the current situation in the world.

    "Daqian group? You are gold. You will shine everywhere. spacecraft? Keep me some! " Guhai laughs.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave you the best!" Long Zhangguo laughs.

    "However, as you mentioned just now, Lao Tzu and Sakyamuni went to have a try. He may be on his way to the six immortals dome!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    Gu Hai nodded: "I understand, time is very urgent!"

    "By the way, you just said that you are making a plan with Laozi and them?" Gu Hai is curious.

    "God space plan! Cultivate some super strong people on earth Dragon Warring States solemnly.

    "Oh? The earth is not suitable for cultivation! Wait a minute. You say "god space" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "Yes, for example, we have opened up a lot of small spaces to imitate the movie world, the novel world and the animation world. We have continuously selected groups of people from the earth to enter the main god space and let them enter various worlds to complete the task experience. If you can''t finish the task, you will die or be obliterated. If you finish the task, you can exchange some things. Magic weapons, weapons, martial arts, secret arts, immortal weapons, elixirs and blood vessels can all be exchanged. In this way, they can become stronger and stronger! " Long recalled.

    "Well, isn''t that in the infinite flow novel? Are you the LORD God? Make them stronger in battle? Are these world strengths enough? " Gu Hai was shocked.

    "Although people on earth are very weak, their imagination is extraordinary. Among these creative worlds, immortality and the great emperor of the immortal kingdom are the most difficult. These are two novels, some of which are similar to the six immortals. As long as they can get out of these two, they are all elites now! " Long recalled.

    "How effective is it?" Gu Hai is curious.

    "On earth, many people have great potential! Now, there are a group of good people, and maybe they can enter our battlefield in the future! " The long Warring States period looks forward to the road.

    "It''s really a good way!" Gu Hai nodded in admiration.

    "By the way, Zang Yulian is going to have a baby. Listen to me, it should be a boy. What''s your name?" Long Zhangguo laughs.

    Zang Yulian? Are you going to have a baby?

    Gu Hai felt a little excited.

    "When?" Gu Hai clenched his fist and looked at the Dragon Warring States.

    "Don''t worry about it. Lao Tzu and Sakyamuni have said that your son, don''t distract you for the time being. We''ll have a chance to meet later. We''ll take care of him! When he grows up, I will send him to God space. You have trained my son to be a great success in heaven. How can I not take good care of your son? " Long Zhangguo laughs.

    "This is my letter to Yulian and Taiwa. There is my account in it. Please give it to them. My son''s name is Gu Taiji!" Gu Hai took out two letters.

    Long Zhangguo took the two letters and nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll bring it!"

    "Thank you very much." Gu Hai nodded.

    "By the way, it was your separate body before, and Ji Dihong''s separate body, out of the six immortal vault?" Long asked.

    "Yes, if I guess correctly, Ji Dihong''s body should be the Xuanyuan sword!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Xuanyuan sword is the sword of heaven. You should be careful!"

    "In the land of Shenzhou, I really can''t help it, but now I''m in nothingness, but I can''t help it. Don''t worry, I''m ready!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "In that case, I''ll go back too. Your side...!" The Dragon Warring States frowned slightly.

    "I know the danger, but danger is also the driving force, isn''t it?" Guhai laughs.

    Long Zhangguo nodded: "yes, you''ve never been safe around you!"

    "Ha ha ha ha!" Guhai burst out laughing.

    A wave of your hand. Sunsheng Dao appeared in the palm of my hand.

    "Boom!"

    There is a void hole in front of us, which leads to the thirty immortals dome.

    Long Zhangguo nodded and did not linger. He stepped into the void and disappeared in the cave.

    "Hum!"

    The void trembled and the hole disappeared.

    Guhai coughed twice and stepped into the ancient immortal vault.

    Obviously, Gu Hai''s injury has not recovered, now, most of the things have been done, he is better to heal!

    -----------

    The Great Han Dynasty did not stop sending troops.

    However, the next four forces will not be able to return to heaven.

    The mission that Sima Changkong sent to Zhaoan was very successful. The three main sect leaders agreed to Zhaoan without hesitation. The other emperor of the imperial dynasty thought for two days and finally compromised.

    There''s no way not to compromise. There''s no way to resist. It''s the utmost of benevolence and righteousness that emperor Dahan could send people to call for peace.

    Even the suzerain and the king were willing to submit to the reign of the Great Han Emperor, and the people of the four forces had nothing to tangle with. There was only a little resentment, but it soon dispersed.

    The former officials of the four forces were transferred to other sectarian areas to continue their management, check each other and make a smooth transition.

    At this point, the Zhenguo army of the Great Han Dynasty took another 400 cities by thunder, and the strong people in the four corners of the world did not dare to collide with the Great Han any more.

    In the past, some of the forces who sent cities to the Great Han Dynasty were in a panic. They kept submitting the letters of state to the Great Han Dynasty. They were willing to send five cities to the Great Han Dynasty at the same time, which was regarded as neutral. The national documents are sent to the upper study, waiting for Guhai''s reply.

    At this point, the number of city pools reached 2400, the largest country in the world. But it is still the status of emperor.

    No one can understand what the Great Han Dynasty is waiting for and why it is not promoted to the Heavenly Kingdom.

    ----------

    A valley in the west of Shenzhou.

    "Boom

    There was a big bang.

    A strong wind swept the surrounding rocks up into the sky.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha? The wind is stiff! I like that! " From the valley came the excited voice of the dragon.

    At the time of the dragon''s great joy, the wind rages all over his body.

    But then, long Aotian was excited. In the mind suddenly rushes out the innumerable memory general.

    All of a sudden, the memory of the previous life passed through in my mind.

    "Hum!"

    The gale has subsided. There is a trace of violence on long Aotian''s face, but he thinks of the scene when he was killed by generals in his previous life.

    The fierce breath filled long Aotian''s face for a long time. Long Aotian shook his head and threw away the memory.

    "No, in this life, I am long Aotian, not Dijiang. The hatred of the previous life has passed, and the rebirth given by Allah is not allowed to disobey Allah any more." Long Aotian shakes his head.

    Throwing away the violence in his heart, long Aotian took a few deep breaths to calm himself down.

    When everything is calm, long Aotian''s body will flash into the sky and go straight to Lingshan.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, the Dragon Aotian fell at the entrance of the temple.

    Seizing the entrance of the temple, the generals bask in the sun and taste the tea.

    Turning around, the generals also curiously look at long Aotian.

    Long Aotian kneels on one knee: "my subordinates, meet Allah!"

    "Have you got the seeds of the wind family The generals and ministers are slightly indifferent to the outside world.

    "Yes Long Aotian said respectfully.

    "Tell me what happened at that time!" The generals were very interested.

    In the general''s mind, long Aotian could not fight with Gu Hai. Moreover, when Zhou Tianshi was cut out, the general still knew the power of Gu Hai.

    Long Aotian didn''t hide and said everything again.

    "From Guhai?" The general frowned slightly, showing a trace of surprise.

    "Yes Long Aotian is a little uneasy.

    The general took a sip of tea and showed a slight smile: "in this way, you owe Gu Hai a great favor!"

    "I dare not!" Long Aotian said.

    The general smiles and says nothing more.

    ---------

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    In a month, a lot of things happened on Shenzhou, but Guhai stayed in the ancient fairy dome. One month outside, 300 years inside.

    Gu Hai''s injury finally healed.

    Ancient sea step out of the ancient fairy dome, accompanied by the Dragon God Ying.

    At the moment, the Dragon God Ying''s temperament is extremely introverted, as if all the previous sharpness has disappeared.

    "Breakthrough?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Yes, thank you, your majesty!" The Dragon God Ying said gratefully.

    "Don''t tell anyone! So that you can familiarize yourself with your power Guhai said.

    "Yes, your majesty!" The Dragon God answered.

    Gu Hai nodded and stepped out of the hall with the Dragon God Ying.

    Outside the nameless hall, the officials were waiting.

    Gu Hai dealt with the government affairs, went to the study for two days, and went to the harem to accompany Chen xian''er and long Wanqing.

    Countless people are full of curiosity. What is the result of the battle in nothingness? Gu Hai didn''t say, and no one asked.

    ------------

    In nothingness.

    Skeleton Guhai and Ji Dihong''s Xuanyuan sword have been completely lost inside.

    In addition, these days, the power of Xuanyuan''s separation is rapidly weakening, which was not so fast. However, skeleton Guhai fights with it from time to time, and after each fight, it will consume a lot.

    In the land of Shenzhou, one breath can draw strength from heaven and earth to supplement, but now, there is only consumption, no supplement.

    Xuanyuan''s separation is getting weaker and weaker, but the strength of Guhai remains unchanged. Xuanyuan split also gradually found clues.

    "Something''s wrong, your strength is not weak? You should have consumed almost all of them now! " Xuanyuan was surprised.

    "Ji Dihong, no, it should be Xuanyuan sword! Is it too late for you to find out? " Guhai sneered¡° Well Xuanyuan''s face changed¡° You''ve been chasing me before, now it''s my turn! " Skeleton ancient sea cold channel. The butcher''s knife cuts out again, and the red light rushes out, bringing out the power of destruction. Xuanyuan''s face changes, and he suddenly puts forward a sword to resist¡° Boom, boom, boom They fight together again in nothingness. Xuanyuan knows that it''s not good. Now he is not as weak as skeleton Guhai. If he continues to fight, he will be defeated. Escape? However, they have been lost in nothingness, how to escape, where is the direction¡° You are Gu Hai, too. Even if you win, what''s the matter? No direction, no return, you will be lost here forever Xuanyuan was angry¡° How do you know I can''t go back? " Guhai sneered. Long Wanyu has taught the way to find the direction. As long as he is not lost too far away, he can still find his way back. The attack and defense are different. It''s skeletons'' turn.

 Chapter 1095

    In nothingness!

    Skeleton Guhai and Xuanyuan sword Ji Dihong fight for more and more time. With the passage of time, the power of Xuanyuan sword becomes weaker and weaker. Even, he was hit hard by Shisheng Dao again and again, and there were a few wounds on his body.

    Xuanyuan sword is anxious for a while. However, the power of skeleton ancient sea can be continuously extracted from nothingness, which makes Xuanyuan sword desperate for a moment.

    What should I do?

    If you go on like this, you will be finished.

    What''s more, we can''t find the way back, there''s no place to escape?

    More importantly, nothingness can cut off all connections.

    Although noumenon and separation are the same consciousness, as long as they enter into nothingness, they will automatically cut off the connection between the two bodies. That is to say, the thinking of noumenon and separation can''t be shared or synchronized for a while.

    Only when we return to the six immortals can we synchronize and share the thinking and consciousness of noumenon and separation again.

    Therefore, the ancient sea of skeletons is not related to the ancient sea itself. Xuanyuan sword could not contact Ji Dihong.

    The land of Shenzhou.

    Ji Dihong, who is in seclusion, is also quite anxious at the moment. Because I can''t feel the separation of Xuanyuan sword. The specific situation of the war is not known. Fortunately, the Golden Dragon has not yet returned. It shows that Guhai has not won yet.

    We can only let them fight separately.

    As for the Guhai noumenon, it has confidence in the separation of skeletons and skeletons, because its consciousness is its own consciousness. The separation of skeletons and skeletons can absorb the power of nothingness. With such abnormal ability, can''t it kill a sword?

    Sure enough.

    When Xuanyuan sword was getting weaker and weaker, Gu Hai suddenly narrowed his eyes. It seemed that the time he had been waiting for finally appeared.

    "The mirage of killing life!" Skeleton Guhai roared.

    The sabre suddenly burst out with a hundred times of blood light.

    Xuanyuan sword is also a face change, full of a sword Gang hit.

    When the swords collided with each other, Xuanyuan sword felt a trace of bad, rolling red light, and instantly drowned himself.

    A mighty power, with a great potential of destruction.

    Is this a knife from the ancient sea of skeletons? A sword of destruction?

    "No, I still have Haoran Zhengqi, explosion!" Xuanyuan sword''s face changed.

    "Boom

    A super loud crash, a huge impact, submerged in the rolling red light. Then, the endless light converged, as if they had disappeared into nothingness.

    Did they die together?

    -------

    I don''t know how long it took. Xuanyuan sword wakes up.

    Wake up, the body pain, body strength, in the rapid dissipation loss, seems to have been dying. However, in the end, it is still dynamic.

    Not far away, there are some corpses, which are the corpses of the ancient sea of skeletons, floating in the nothingness, slowly decomposed by the decomposition force of nothingness.

    "Dead? Dead good, dead good Xuanyuan sword showed a grim smile.

    But after a grim smile, Xuanyuan sword showed a trace of despair, because, the vast nothingness, he has been weak to the extreme, without energy supplement, he will be like the ancient sea of skeletons, slowly decomposed and perished.

    "Ancient sea? You are so cruel, you have to pull me to death Xuanyuan sword showed a sense of despair.

    But in this moment of despair, not far away seems to shoot a trace of light.

    Xuanyuan sword turned to look at the light, there are many stars, many distorted stars.

    "Six fairies?" Xuanyuan sword has a happy face.

    "Hahaha, Guhai, you want to pull me to the depth of nothingness, but you don''t want to. We have been floating on the edge of the six immortals dome for so long, and I''m back, hahaha!" Xuanyuan sword was overjoyed.

    In a flash, he dragged his sick body to the six immortals.

    When flying into the six immortals dome, Xuanyuan sword is almost dying. However, not long after entering, Xuanyuan sword suddenly absorbs the rolling energy between heaven and earth like a sea, and has endless power.

    Soon, Xuanyuan sword''s injury was much better.

    The injury is better. Xuanyuan sword rushes to the mainland from the starry sky without hesitation.

    "What''s wrong with noumenon? Why can''t I sense the noumenon? " Xuanyuan sword shows the color of surprise.

    Not only that, the air transportation of rhubarb also collapsed.

    "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan sword exclaimed.

    Whew!

    The speed is very fast, and it doesn''t take long to reach the boundary of rhubarb.

    At this moment, rhubarb is in all directions of the Heavenly Kingdom. Cities are destroyed, and people''s bodies are everywhere. They have lost their homes, which is a disaster.

    All the big cities of the rhubarb Dynasty have been broken down. On top of each city, there are big flags with the word "Han". All the way, Dahan''s army arrived at the Dahuang Heavenly Kingdom, destroying the city and killing countless people.

    Scenes of human tragedy, let Xuanyuan sword body cold.

    "Dahan army, break our Dahuang dynasty? It''s impossible. It''s impossible! What about noumenon? What about Mr. Cangjie? There are also Ao Ying and them Xuanyuan sword shows the color of horror and goes straight to Xuanyuan city.

    Xuanyuan city is even more tragic. No, it''s more terrifying.

    But see, Xuanyuan city of Qi all collapse scattered, everything is gone.

    Outside Xuanyuan City, there are hundreds of huge pillars. On each pillar, there is a corpse nailed to it at the moment, allowing it to be exposed to the sun.

    These corpses are not other people, they are the civil and military officials of the rhubarb Dynasty.

    Cangjie, Aoying, Xiongyou, Wuxiong, Limu, Fengbo and Kongdi all looked miserable and were nailed to the pillars.

    On the front pillar, what is nailed is not the others, but the self.

    "No, it can''t be!" Xuanyuan sword looks frightened and nearly collapses.

    Xuanyuan palace entrance.

    Gu Hai, with hundreds of officials, such as Kong Xuan, Shangguan trace, Ao Sheng, mosquito Taoist, Dragon God Ying, is now receiving the worship of countless people.

    "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty!" Countless people suddenly worship the ancient sea.

    "I will treat you favorably. I am not as violent as Ji Dihong." The ancient sea sank.

    "Thank you Countless people were immediately grateful.

    "Son of a bitch, I''m still here. Why do you worship the king of the enemy?" Xuanyuan sword stepped on the air separately, and his face was fierce and angry.

    Everyone''s eyes suddenly turned to Ji Dihong.

    "Ji Dihong? He''s not... Ah, it''s the Xuanyuan sword that goes into nothingness! " Kong Xuan''s face changed and he exclaimed.

    "Xuanyuan sword, he is Ji Dihong''s Xuanyuan sword, with Ji Dihong''s obsession?"

    "Is Ji Dihong separated?"

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people immediately recognized Xuanyuan sword.

    However, the expected popular support did not appear.

    At this moment, the people of Xuanyuan city suddenly look at Xuanyuan sword with hatred.

    "The devil is back?" Exclaimed a common man.

    "Evil, evil, evil troll, you have to die!"

    "Xuanyuan devil, I will die with you!"

    "Xuanyuan, return my son!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Xuanyuan city people, the roar of anger.

    Xuanyuan sword''s face changed, and he looked at these people strangely. Are they crazy? Why are you looking at me like this?

    While Gu Hai and others at the entrance of Xuanyuan palace, they just smile coldly.

    "Who is Ji Dihong? Even if you come back, I will inform all the people for you. " Guhai sneered.

    During the conversation, a large number of officials took out one by one Qin figurines and arranged them. The Qin figurines communicated with all the cities of the Dahuang Dynasty, and spread the sound of the ancient sea to the whole city with sound amplifying array.

    "The people of the former rhubarb Dynasty, I Guhai, have killed Ji Dihong. Now, Ji Dihong''s separation and Xuanyuan sword''s separation are back over Xuanyuan city. I dare to ask you how to deal with it?" Gu Hailang said.

    The voice instantly spread to all the cities of rhubarb.

    All the people of rhubarb were excited, and then they all showed hatred.

    "The devil, kill him, kill the devil!"

    "Ji Dihong, you evil devil, the devil of heaven and earth, I will not live with you!"

    "Kill my parents and brother, Ji Dihong, you devil, you must die!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Countless voices came from all the cities of the rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom. The scene of the group''s passion was exciting, and the Xuanyuan sword was exciting. There was a look of horror.

    What are the criticisms of thousands of people? No, it''s the spit of hundreds of billions of people, the indignation of hundreds of billions of people. How terrible is this shock?

    Xuanyuan sword''s separate eyesight is clear. It''s not Gu Hai''s deliberate deception, but it''s true. All the people scold themselves.

    "How could that be? How could that be? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it Xuanyuan sword faltered and roared.

    "Don''t you believe it? People don''t cheat. Ji Dihong, you don''t admit what you did? " Guhai sneered.

    "What have I done? What have I done? " Xuanyuan sword exclaimed.

    "The national war between Dahan and rhubarb is just a fair war between us. Why should we involve the people? You are losing again and again, but you should never give people any advice. He was so crazy that he used "human control" to control all the people, whether they wanted to or not, to control them to go to the battlefield. As long as the people revolted, they would immediately destroy their nine nationalities. What a lunatic The ancient sea is cold.

    "People control? It''s impossible to manipulate all the people. It''s impossible to manipulate hundreds of billions of people Xuanyuan sword exclaimed.

    "But you did it in the end. You control the people, let the people who control kill the disobedient people. My army of the Great Han has not arrived yet. Thirty percent of the people of the Chinese Empire have died, nearly 100 billion people. You''re not the devil. Who''s the devil? In order to stop the army of our Dynasty, you are extremely cruel to the people. How can the people not hate you, the evil Lord? Do you think the people can stop me? No, our army of Dahan is a teacher of benevolence and righteousness. We don''t fight with the people. We will kill you directly. If the people are tortured and slaughtered by you, who will be loyal to you? They want to eat your meat, drink your blood and gnaw your bones! " The ancient sea is cold.

    "My noumenon, how can I do such a thing? Why? How could it be? " Xuanyuan sword shows the color of despair. Today, hundreds of billions of people in all cities are constantly abusing Ji Dihong. The hatred, hysteria and hundreds of billions of accusations are like Ji Dihong''s incarnation of a monstrous evil. He will be nailed to the pillar of shame of the evil¡° It''s easy to abuse the people, but hard to deceive the heaven. The evil Ji Dihong. You are the root of all evil Guhai stopped drinking¡° Boom Xuanyuan sword is divided into two parts. Suddenly, the righteous spirit comes out of the body. The "noble and righteous spirit" from the hearts of all the people in the rhubarb Dynasty is rolling away from the evil Ji Dihong. Not only does it come from the hatred of the people, but Xuanyuan Jian is separated from his own heart and shakes his "justice" completely. The will of the people is the will of heaven! The people are easy to abuse, but the heaven is hard to deceive!

 Chapter 1096

    The people are easy to abuse, but the heaven is hard to deceive!

    The common people''s drinking and scolding, which was pointed out by thousands of people, finally shaken Xuanyuan sword''s belief in separation.

    Xuanyuan sword cultivates healthy qi, which comes from Ji Dihong''s absolute self-confidence and the people''s belief in Ji Dihong. It is a just belief that Ji Dihong does everything.

    Hundreds of millions of people came together. Protect the Xuanyuan sword. Only then can Xuanyuan sword reach the level of the fifth magic weapon in the world.

    But now, I am a total failure, can the old belief support me? The common people are what Wanfu points out, and everyone drinks and curses evil spirits.

    Evil?

    People say you are justice, you are justice! All the people say that you are evil, are you still just?

    Xuanyuan sword is separated, and the noble and healthy qi on the body surface is rapidly collapsing. I fell into a great panic and great distrust.

    The loss of righteousness, only evil.

    The whole world is still. Xuanyuan Jian listens to the hundreds of billions of people''s abuse. It seems that he is completely lost. At this moment, everyone''s abuse resounds in his ears, and it''s so clear.

    Hundreds of billions. I don''t know how long it will take.

    Time seems to freeze.

    No, it''s not freeze frame, but Xuanyuan sword fell into an illusion.

    At the moment, Xuanyuan sword didn''t return to Shenzhou, but fell into a dull state in nothingness.

    Xuanyuan sword is surrounded by red light.

    But the skeleton Guhai is holding the Shisheng sword. The red light from the Shisheng sword drowns the Xuanyuan sword. In the red light, it seems that there are strange pictures.

    It is the killing sword that creates a lost illusion for Xuanyuan sword. But Guhai carefully prepared!

    Xuanyuan sword points body surface, Haoran righteousness in the loss of large.

    The lost vital energy is not broken down by the force of nothingness, but there is another person beside him. It is the ancient sea itself that has come, and the rolling vital energy is quickly absorbed by the ancient sea itself.

    It is Kong Xuan, ancient Han, Shangguan trace, mosquito Taoist and long Wanqing who protect the ancient sea!

    The five Shangtian palaces are greatly completed, forming a Hunyuan five element array, which is the center for the protection of the ancient sea itself, allowing the ancient sea to absorb the rolling "righteousness".

    The great sorrow Fu of heaven and earth can not be lost when it is carried out, and the ancient sea itself is absorbed with all its strength.

    Meanwhile, Kong Xuan and others were also shocked at the moment.

    At the same time, we are convinced that there is no omission in the calculation of the ancient sea.

    "Empress, when your majesty comes to nothingness, the boundless heaven will be so lucky that the sea of clouds will collapse again. Ji Dihong will not take advantage of the fire?" Kong Xuan worried.

    Long Wanqing shook his head: "don''t worry, husband, he must have dealt with everything!"

    "Yes They all nodded to protect the ancient sea.

    Haoran''s healthy spirit is losing more and more, but Guhai will not refuse it. At the moment, all the pores of the whole body are all opened.

    -----------

    Shenzhou earth, Xuanyuan City, shangshufang.

    Ji Dihong''s face was gloomy and he looked at the scorpion demon who came back from the holy land.

    Other ministers, at the moment, also showed a look of consternation.

    "No way, you said. Did the devil see the Dragon Warring States? What kind of Lafite did you drink with the Dragon Warring States? " Emperor Kong exclaimed.

    God, Scorpio, and demon also struggled for a long time, and finally nodded: "yes, long Zhangguo talked with the Lord for a while, and finally told him that there was no need to hide his appearance. Just tell him who you want to tell him!"

    "What did the Dragon Warring States say?" Cang Jie''s tone is a little uncertain.

    "Yes, the LORD said it had been confirmed that it was not the cloud beast of guhailong, but the real dragon Warring States. Moreover, at that time, the Lord also felt a very dangerous breath in the Dragon Warring States, like, like the Dragon Warring States, more powerful than that year!" The scorpion recalled.

    "Stronger than before?" Ji Dihong frowned slightly.

    "The Dragon Warring States period should have died in heaven. At that time, the six immortals were determined. If it wasn''t for the Dragon Warring States period, how could the six immortals not feel it? " The wind doesn''t believe.

    "I can''t feel it. It''s not strange. As long as I''m not in liudao immortal dome, liudao immortal can''t feel it!" Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "But, sir, the Dragon Warring States period is dead. In front of the six immortals, he was killed by Guhai. Gu Hai killed it himself. How can he help Gu Hai? " Kong Di''s face is unconvincing.

    "No!" Cang Jie shook his head.

    "Why?"

    "Remember what we found out about the battle of heaven. At that time, the Dragon Warring States was about to die, and the six immortals could finally destroy him, but Gu Hai was the first. If Gu Hai was the first, it was not to kill the Dragon Warring States and make clear his ambition? " Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "Guhai is to save the Dragon Warring States? And save the dragon and the Warring States under the eyes of the six immortals? But can''t the six immortals see it? " Confucius was a little fidgety.

    "Hiding the truth? It''s not particularly complicated! " Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    "Holy One?"

    "The Lord is right. Why did the Dragon Warring States help Gu Hai? Because Gu Hai saved him. What''s the doubt? Besides, the eldest son of the Dragon Warring States, the Dragon God Ying, is a filial son. Why did he let the state give him to Gu Hai? Why loyal to Guhai? It''s self-evident! " Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    The ministers were silent for a while, and at the same time, they were shocked!

    Dragon Warring States?

    Although it''s only 20 years, it''s very long in everyone''s mind.

    In the period of the Dragon Warring States period, one person could fight all over the world. No one can compare that spirit.

    Is Dragon strong? Needless to say. The original dragon Warring States is worthy of the first in the world.

    In our hearts, the Dragon Warring States is dead. A dead man, no matter how powerful, what?

    But now, you tell me, dragon Warring States is not dead? Is the Dragon Warring States in the ancient sea?

    What else is this?

    If we were in a hurry, the Dragon Warring States would come out. What happened?

    Are we going to be enemies with the Dragon Warring States?

    "Do you think it is true, my lord?" Cangjie finally looked at Ji Dihong.

    If you don''t believe what the devil said, it would be unreasonable. But if you believe it, it would be extremely critical.

    "In the Dragon Warring States period, only the devil has seen it. I''m not sure yet." Ji Dihong said faintly.

    On one side, the scorpion is no longer talkative, obviously these days, the scorpion is also scared. At the beginning, I really killed myself. I went to destroy Wujiang Tiandu. If I blew up the Dragon Warring States, I didn''t know how to die.

    "However, even if it''s the Dragon Warring States period, it''s nothing. If he''s not dead, he doesn''t dare to show up, because once he shows up, six immortals will deal with him!" Ji Dihong said.

    "Yes All of a sudden, everyone breathed out.

    Even if the Dragon Warring States is alive, it does not dare to go around the world in a big way.

    "Even so, we have to reassess the Great Han Dynasty, my Lord!" Cang Jie said solemnly.

    Ji Dihong nodded.

    Although he still doubted the words of the devil, Ji Dihong imagined the existence of the Dragon Warring States in his heart, but he was afraid of the boundless heaven.

    Are the gods perfect? The Dragon Warring States period has long been reached, and now I don''t know how strong it is!

    Compared with Gu Hai and Qu, I thought Gu Hai was a soft persimmon, but now I find out that Gu Hai is a hungry tiger. On the contrary, the first thing I have to deal with is that girl.

    She has the inside information left by Jiang Lianshan, and has her own powerful means.

    But she is Jiang Lianshan''s daughter after all. She knows the root and the bottom, and can still be touched.

    "Newspaper!" Outside the reading room, there was a shout.

    But a bodyguard rushed into the study.

    "To the emperor, the boundless heaven has come to report, and the clouds of the boundless heaven have broken away again!" The guard said respectfully.

    "Again?" There was a queer look on everyone''s face.

    The emperor will die! This has always been an indisputable fact of Shenzhou, but now, for the Great Han Dynasty, it is a matter of two ends in three days.

    No one thinks that Guhai is dead. They all think that Guhai is bad.

    "Holy, Guhai won''t deliberately cheat you, will it?" Confucius was the first to guess.

    Cheat the emperor?

    "This ancient sea, as expected, is too overcast!" Li Mu suddenly said angrily.

    "Not necessarily. Maybe Wujiang Tiandu is really empty now!" Feng Bo frowned.

    "Even if the interior is empty, do you dare to test it?" Cang Jie said with a bitter smile.

    "Eh!" Feng Bo''s face was stiff, but he no longer spoke.

    To test? Half a year ago, uncle Feng dared to go, but now? I''m kidding. I don''t think I can live long? Moreover, the ancient sea means countless. What if it''s a trap? What''s more, there is the Dragon Warring States! Am I going to die?

    Feng Bo did not speak, and all the ministers did not speak. They looked at Ji Dihong together.

    Ji Dihong took a deep breath and thought slightly.

    The appearance of the Dragon Warring States period disrupted Ji Dihong''s thoughts. If Ji Dihong wanted to test before, now a dragon Warring States period has made Ji Dihong silent.

    Cang Jie waved a light curtain and looked at it carefully for a while.

    "Holy, the ancient sea is no longer on the land of Shenzhou! I should have gone to nothingness! " Cang Jie guessed.

    "Maybe it''s Gu Hai''s intention to set traps and wait for us? Isn''t he still separate? " Said Confucius.

    "Separation? No good Ji Dihong''s face sank and he looked up at the sky.

    "What''s the matter, my lord?" Emperor Kong was shocked.

    On one side, Cang Jie suddenly exclaimed: "holy, if Wujiang heaven is not a trap, it is the ancient sea itself that is dealing with Xuanyuan sword!"

    Xuanyuan sword?

    Gu Hai is dealing with Xuanyuan sword?

    That''s Ji Dihong''s big card. Xuanyuan sword''s strength is better than his subordinates. If Guhai abandoned Xuanyuan sword, he would lose a lot.

    "I''ll go to nothingness once. Cangjie will supervise the country on my behalf, and we''ll guard the rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom!" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice¡° However, the emptiness is boundless. How can the emperor find it? " Confucius said eagerly¡° Now I''m not sure, but now, I''m sure that the ancient sea is on the edge of the six immortals dome. It''s impossible to go too far into nothingness. I''ll stick to the edge of the six immortals dome and I''ll find it! " Ji Dihong said in a deep voice. As he spoke, Ji Dihong rushed out of the study and stepped forward to the starry sky¡° Bang, click, click Xuanyuan city''s atmosphere and clouds suddenly broke away, but Ji Dihong entered nothingness. Maybe it''s the Dragon Warring States period''s deterrent force is too big, maybe it''s the ancient sea''s means of fear and unclear, or Xuanyuan sword separation is too important. After all, Ji Dihong didn''t rush to Wujiang Tiandu, but chose to find Xuanyuan sword.

 Chapter 1097

    Ji Dihong rushed out of the six immortals! Then he quickly flew close to the periphery of the six immortal domes.

    Although I don''t know where the Xuanyuan sword is, Ji Dihong firmly believes that as long as we circle around the periphery of the six immortals dome, we can finally find it.

    Ji Dihong is right.

    The ancient sea line is really outside the six immortals dome. This is the place where the ancient sea was determined at the beginning.

    In the depth of nothingness, it is impossible for the noumenon to find the skeleton part. Only when the skeleton part leads the Xuanyuan sword to a specific place on the edge of the six immortals dome, can it be easily found.

    What''s more, the loss of Haoran''s healthy spirit can''t be wasted at all.

    In the old days, there was also noble righteousness in calligraphy. However, the noble righteousness was just the righteousness that one person showed by the rules of calligraphy. Even the Holy Scriptures had their own limited righteousness.

    The healthy spirit of Xuanyuan sword is the result of hundreds of billions of people''s beliefs. It''s more than hundreds of billions. In the past thousands of years of the Chinese emperor, the people have lived, died and died. For generations to come, tens of billions of people have gathered this healthy spirit. Moreover, the annual bonus never stops. Ji Dihong even collected a large number of Holy Scriptures for Xuanyuan sword to build a healthy body. Only in this way can we gather the endless healthy energy.

    Now, the healthy qi is in liquid state, rolling into the body of the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    There was a tumult in the ancient sea.

    Although Ji Dihong is trying his best to find Guhai, after all, the six immortals are too big to be found in a moment. Moreover, the powerful eyesight of the past is useless in nothingness.

    One hour, two hours, three hours!

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise on the surface of the ancient sea, and a stream of air rushed to all directions.

    But in the eye of heaven, there is a healthy Dan.

    "Zhengqi pill? The eighth most important thing in shangtiangong Gu Hai''s eyes shine!

    On the one hand, Kong Xuan, Gu Han, long Wanqing and others all showed a sense of joy, because they understood that the foundation of Gu Hai was too solid, and the strength increased by geometric multiples with each level of cultivation.

    "Not yet?" Skeleton ancient sea accident road.

    "Go on!" Guhai itself continues to absorb healthy qi.

    "Boom!"

    Two hours later. The rest of the healthy qi is turned into the light of destroying God.

    In the eye of heaven in ancient sea, the light of killing gods can reach as many as eight ways in a twinkling of an eye.

    "Hum!"

    Xuanyuan sword is divided into two parts. However, all righteousness was absorbed by the ancient sea, and its human form turned into a golden sword.

    "Xuanyuan sword!" Two ancient Haydn''s eyes brightened.

    Xuanyuan sword''s healthy body has been captured by Gu Hai. At this moment, it has been broken, and its spirit is completely dim.

    As soon as the ancient sea of skeletons receives the sabre, it''s time to catch it.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a huge breath came.

    "No, Ji Dihong!" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    Kong Xuan, the ancient Han Dynasty, shangguanchen, and the mosquito Taoist were also confronted with great enemies.

    Skeleton ancient sea, light and flint, wave your hand.

    Xuanyuan sword is like a golden rainbow, shooting into nothingness.

    "Boom!"

    When Xuanyuan sword shoots into nothingness.

    Ji Dihong also completely arrived in front of the public.

    Ji Dihong''s face was fierce and angry.

    After searching for a long time, Ji Dihong didn''t find the whereabouts of Guhai. He was almost disheartened. Suddenly, he felt a faint breath in the distance. Ji Dihong was overjoyed. When he knew that he had found it, he shot it in an instant.

    At that moment, I saw Xuanyuan sword, but at that moment, an ancient sea threw it into nothingness.

    In nothingness?

    Ji Dihong was furious and stopped in front of the crowd: "Guhai, you dare!"

    Gu Han, Kong Xuan, Shangguan trace, mosquito Taoist, long Wanqing five people suddenly face the enemy, especially nervous!

    However, the two ancient seas were very calm and looked coldly at Ji Dihong not far away.

    "Ji Dihong, I''ve been waiting for a long time!" Guhai said with a sneer.

    "Hum!"

    Ji Dihong''s right hand stopped immediately.

    "Long wait? Do you know I''m coming? " Ji Dihong''s eyes narrowed.

    "Don''t worry. We are the only people. There is no one else. Do you want to compete with me here?" Guhai once again sneered.

    "Just a few of you?" Ji Dihong''s face sank suddenly.

    "Yes, just a few of us, with the strength of your gods, won''t we be afraid?" Guhai said with a sneer.

    Ji Dihong''s eyelids jumped wildly.

    If this is the case, Ji Dihong is sure to take action. However, Gu Hai believes that Ji Dihong''s suspicion is too heavy, so he has to think twice about everything.

    Be careful. There''s no big mistake. Ji Dihong''s success today depends on her care and suspicion.

    Because of this, Gu Hai was very relaxed, but Kong Xuan and others were very nervous, which made Ji Dihong unable to see through.

    The more you can''t see through, the more suspicious you are.

    Just like Gu Hai''s old empty city plan on earth, Sima Yi was too clever to win Zhuge Liang''s empty city plan.

    The ancient sea is similar now.

    The more casual Guhai is, the more impatient Ji Dihong is. More importantly, there are two things in Ji Dihong''s mind that affect Ji Dihong''s judgment.

    The first thing is the news of the "dragon Warring States period". Whether the Dragon Warring States will also ambush here is a trap deliberately set by Guhai.

    The second thing is Xuanyuan sword. Xuanyuan sword is shot into nothingness by the ancient sea. After flying for a while, even if you can''t find it. Now if you don''t get Xuanyuan sword, you will give up Xuanyuan sword?

    Ji Dihong was in a state of anxiety.

    I don''t understand in front of my eyes. Is the Xuanyuan sword on the other side going to be gone?

    "Hum, Guhai, I will come to you!" Ji Dihong said coldly.

    "Whew!"

    Turning his head, Ji Dihong jumped into nothingness and went after the Xuanyuan sword.

    Ji Dihong disappeared into nothingness.

    "Let''s go!" The ancient sea itself is a dark mouth airway.

    "Yes

    "Whew!"

    All of a sudden, they rushed to the six immortals dome.

    That was close.

    Although there are many people on this side of the ancient sea, and their strength is extraordinary, even the skeleton ancient sea is still in nothingness, relying on its own ability, it can grind down the Xuanyuan sword of the gods.

    However, people knew nothing about Ji Dihong''s strength.

    Gu Hai doesn''t think he has much chance of winning, because it''s Ji Dihong!

    Xuanyuan sword? At best, it''s just a sword of Ji Dihong. How can it compare with Ji Dihong?

    With the success of the empty city plan, Gu Hai did not want to stay and rushed into the six immortals dome.

    "Hoo

    They returned to the six immortals vault.

    This is the starry sky above Mahatma.

    Entering here, Guhai will be relieved.

    Because here, Guhai can mobilize the power of a dynasty, so that Guhai can compete with Ji Dihong.

    They went straight to the boundless capital of heaven.

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, over the boundless Tiandu, the disappearing Qi transports gather again and lay flat over the boundless Tiandu.

    "High!"

    From the body of the ancient sea of skeletons, the golden dragon of Qi transportation flies out into the sea of clouds of Qi transportation, which makes a tumult.

    The 40000 Li Long Qi Yun Golden Dragon is now getting stronger and stronger. A large amount of Qi Yun has accumulated, which seems to tell Gu Hai that today''s Qi Yun can be promoted to the Chinese dynasty.

    The common people in Wujiang Tiandu, seeing the air movement in the sky, just looked up and continued to do their own things.

    Not once or twice. In the other dynasty, the weather like the sky falling down, in the reign of emperor Dahan, it''s just like a routine.

    Guhai and his party landed in the square of chongtian hall.

    "Husband, are you ok?" Chen xian''er is worried.

    "Nothing!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    The ancient sea of skeletons is wrapped in a black robe and hidden in the dark.

    There are no two kings in a country. Although the two ancient seas are of the same consciousness, and even their thinking has just been synchronized again, for a country, there can only be one.

    ---------

    In nothingness.

    Ji Dihong rushed to the depth of nothingness. Before long, he saw the Xuanyuan sword in flight.

    "Bang!"

    Ji Dihong grabbed the handle of Xuanyuan sword and let out a long breath.

    Fortunately, Xuanyuan sword was not lost.

    However, the Xuanyuan sword made Ji Dihong''s face sink suddenly.

    "How about Haoran Zhengqi?" Ji Dihong''s face suddenly changed.

    The healthy qi on the surface of Xuanyuan sword is gone completely, and there are still some cracks.

    The body of righteousness can make the power of Xuanyuan sword reach the perfection of the gods. But now, once the body of righteousness is broken, its power is greatly reduced.

    "Ancient sea, ancient sea!" Ji Dihong''s face showed a ferocious hate voice.

    Turning his head, Ji Dihong left for the six immortals.

    --------

    Xuanyuan city.

    The moment when the sea of clouds collapses. Xuanyuan city people immediately in a panic.

    Fortunately, Cangjie and Baiguan quickly came down. There was not much disturbance.

    However, the officials were still worried.

    Most of the time.

    "Report to you, my Lord, the fortune of Wujiang Tiandu has been restored!" An official came to report.

    "The boundless capital of heaven?" Cang Jie turned to look.

    "Mr. Cangjie, the restoration of Qi transportation in Wujiang Tiandu shows that the ancient sea has come back. Will the Emperor..." Confucius worried.

    "The Lord is sure to be all right!" Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    When the officials were anxious.

    All of a sudden, the dissipation of Qi and fortune came out of thin air, and the officials immediately showed great joy. The return of qi movement shows that there is nothing wrong with the holy.

    "Boom!" An instant streamer fell on the square of Xuanyuan hall¡° Holy The ministers immediately came up. Ji Dihong nodded. At this moment, Ji Dihong was holding a large number of cracks in Xuanyuan sword, and his face was gloomy¡° What happened to Xuanyuan sword? It was stripped of its vitality by Guhai? " Ji Dihong slowly closed his eyes and slightly urged Xuanyuan sword. The consciousness in Xuanyuan sword immediately shared with Ji Dihong''s¡° Evil¡° Evil thief¡° Return my son''s life! " The endless shouts went straight to Ji Dihong''s mind. Everything in the illusion of killing life suddenly let Ji Dihong know, and Ji Dihong''s head was in a trance. Ji Dihong''s eyes opened and he looked at Xuanyuan sword in horror¡° So it is, so it is, Guhai, you are so cruel Ji Dihong looks ugly. This is not only to let Xuanyuan sword coma, but also to destroy his will. Let Xuanyuan sword separate consciousness, only despair and helplessness.

 Chapter 1098

    Boundless heaven!

    In a hall, Guhai took out three coffins. Inside the coffin lay Chi You''s three bodies.

    The unborn stood by. Carefully took out a group of corpses, with the special means of Shoushi, put these corpses together.

    Gradually, Chi You''s body shape pieced together, the body surface exudes a touch of witchcraft, if alive, but the lack of head above the neck, but it looks particularly miserable.

    "Your majesty The unborn put everything together and stepped aside.

    Gu Hai came forward, looked at the corpse in the coffin and squeezed his fist.

    "Brother, brother is incompetent. For the time being, we can only retrieve your corpses. In the future, brother will retrieve your head and bury you with dignity. If you have the ability, brother will find a way to revive you!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Hum!"

    Chi You''s body, however, trembled slightly. Then, a black gas came out of his Dantian and gathered in mid air. It seemed that he was about to collapse.

    "What''s this?" The stranger was suddenly surprised.

    Then, the unborn man took the lead and waved his hand. A white mist energy wrapped the black air in the center.

    "Your Majesty, this is Chi You''s idea. Maybe I heard your voice and was stimulated! But it''s going to break up soon. " Said the stranger.

    "Big brother? Is that you? " Guhai looks forward to the road.

    "Gululu!"

    The black air billowed and then calmed down.

    "Ancient sea? Brother, are you back? " Chi You''s voice came from the black air.

    "Yes, I''m back, brother. I''ll revive you!" Gu Haidun said excitedly.

    "Resurrection? If you care about my brother, I''ll give it to you in vain. However, it''s useless. The three spirits have been broken by Ji Dihong. There are only some ghosts left. No one can save them! " Chi You''s voice came.

    "Brother, if I can find the law of time in the future, maybe...!" Said Gu Hai.

    "The law of time? Oh, it''s not so easy. I know that in the hands of generals and ministers, generals and ministers didn''t dare to try easily. In those days, heaven didn''t dare to try. It doesn''t matter whether they can live or not! " Chi You''s voice is a little sad.

    "I will try my best to do it, whether it is successful or not!" The ancient sea sank.

    Chi you was silent in the dark.

    "I''m sorry to have a brother. Ji Dihong not only destroyed my three spirits, but also broke up my seven spirits. He also cleaned up the residual thoughts in my body. I have only some residual thoughts! Maybe it''ll be gone soon! " Chi you can Nian was silent for a while.

    Gu Hai didn''t know how to comfort him.

    "Others in the hall, get out!" Chiyou Cannian said again.

    "Eh?" On one side, the unborn was shocked.

    Gu Hai was slightly stunned, nodded his head and said, "I haven''t given birth to anyone. Please wait outside the hall for a moment!"

    "Yes The stranger nodded and walked out of the hall slowly.

    "Kuang!" The door of the main hall slammed shut.

    "Big brother, if you let other people out, is there anything you can''t let others hear?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Brother, you pick the flesh of my left palm!" Chi you Cannian said.

    "The flesh of the palm of the left hand?" Gu Hai was slightly puzzled.

    Reach forward and stroke.

    At the moment, Chiyou''s skin is extremely thin and tender, and his body, which used to be invulnerable, no longer exists.

    The skin breaks open, from the flesh and blood in the palm of Chiyou''s left hand, a piece of dark red bead falls! On top of the beads, there is the word "hungry" in the book.

    "What''s this?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "This is the key to the cultivation of" swallowing heaven and swallowing earth ". Ji Dihong thought that he had deprived me of" swallowing heaven and swallowing earth ". What he thought was too simple. At most, he had deprived me of my invulnerable body and the power of my spiritual mother king. The real" swallowing heaven and swallowing earth "came from this" hungry pearl "!" Chi you Cannian said.

    "Hungry pearl?" There is a trace of doubt in Guhai.

    "I see that your body is also very strong. Is it as strong as the heaven palace? It''s a good foundation! " Chiyou Cannian said.

    "Yes, in the past, I was stimulated by the Qi of the peak. I used to strengthen my body with limitless spirit stone!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Better than my body?" Chi you asked.

    "But it''s not as good as it is!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    His physical basis is strong, but, like Chiyou, he can''t use his physical body as a weapon. In particular, after Depriving Chiyou of the secret method of Shinto, Naji Dihong was able to cleave the axe of Xingtian and catch Houyi''s arrow with his body. Gu Hai knew that he was far from the body.

    "The three spirits are the Dharma. If the three spirits are powerful, they can be powerful. But the flesh is the container of the Dharma. If the flesh is strong, your Dharma will be stronger. Brother, why are you stronger than your peers? Because, your physical body is far more powerful than the same level, and you have more mana than others. If you don''t practice your physical body, the Dharma will overflow when it''s full. Your physical body is invincible, and the Dharma can break the sky! Brother, you must not underestimate the body Chiyou Cannian advised.

    "Thank you for your advice, I will try my best!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "No, you don''t understand. I ask you, how can you strengthen your body now?" Chi you Cannian asked.

    "Eh? Temper your body with your own strength Guhai frowned.

    "No, it''s too slow, too long. It''s time to swallow. It''s time to swallow heaven and earth. It''s time to swallow everything that can strengthen the body!" Chiyou Cannian said.

    "Eh?"

    "Swallowing heaven and swallowing earth" is one of the five main veins of the witch family. In fact, swallowing heaven and swallowing earth is just a means. The ultimate goal is to forge an invincible body, a body that can be powerful and comparable to heaven and earth. The body is strong and can even walk in nothingness for thousands of years! " Chi you Cannian said.

    "Oh?"

    "Four stiff ancestors, refining the body with the power of zombies, the body is strong, so what. Although the Wu clan was born out of the generals and ministers, the development of the five main veins had already exceeded the control of the generals and ministers. His physical body was strong and the first person to swallow the heaven and swallow the earth. At that time, his physical body was equal to that of the generals and ministers, even stronger! Moreover, according to this secret method, it will be stronger indeed! " Chiyou said in a deep voice.

    "Swallow the sky and swallow the earth?"

    "Yes, brother, Ji Dihong, they have all kinds of secret methods, and some even have the" talent "skill. So what? I''m strong and can transcend the world. Is their" talent "OK? In fact, the world''s five practices are still three thousand avenues, while swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth is self-discipline, self assertiveness, and all Taoism and Dharma can be despised! " Chiyou Ba airway.

    "All Tao and Dharma can be despised?" Gu Hai was shocked.

    "Of course, every cultivation needs a price. When I was practicing" swallowing heaven and swallowing earth ", I was almost driven crazy! Jiang Lianshan, the old man, is nothing more. No wonder he and Ji Dihong sealed me in the East China Sea at that time, but it was because I was crazy and my temperament changed greatly. He sealed me so that I could suppress that madness! " Chiyou said in a deep voice.

    "Crazy?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "It''s true that the first generation of people who practice swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth were defeated by the generals because they could not suppress this crazy energy. Otherwise, sooner or later, they would surpass the generals and even eat them. I''m sure! " Chiyou said in a deep voice.

    "Big brother wants me to" swallow the sky and eat the earth " Guhai frowned.

    "It''s passed on to you!" Chi you said.

    "To me?" Guhai was slightly surprised.

    "Yes, it''s this" hungry pearl ". As long as you integrate it into your body, you will feel hungry. The more you eat, the stronger your body will be!" Chiyou said in a deep voice.

    "If you eat it, your body will be strong?" Gu Hai didn''t believe in Tao.

    "Don''t you have spirits?" Chiyou said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, the five gods of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the God King of spirit mother, and the seventh spirit have not been united successfully!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "The seventh spirit doesn''t matter. You can have the five gods of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The power of the five gods can be combined into a furnace. Under the guidance of hungry pearls, everything can be calcined to achieve the" power of the mother of nature "and flow into the God King! You''re good. You just skip the promotion of the God King and omit a lot of practice. You''re the God King of the spirit mother. The power of the spirit mother will strengthen the spirit mother and the God King, and the God King will become more and more powerful! " Chi you explained.

    "The power of creating spiritual mother? What''s the difference between Qi and spirit mother? " Gu Hai doubts slightly.

    Because the spirit Mother God King is formed by the accumulation of a large number of spirit mother Qi. Guhai is also proud of the place.

    "The Qi of the spirit mother is like water mist, and the power of creating the spirit mother is rivers, which are millions of times the same size!" Chi you said with a smile.

    "That spirit Mother God King can''t stand, be supported to explode?" Gu Hai was shocked.

    "It''s going to explode? You think too much. It''s the God King. Why the God King? King of the gods! How could it burst? He is the root of the body Chiyou said in a deep voice.

    "The essence of the body?"

    "Yes, ordinary people only know how to strengthen the three spirits and the power of the three spirits to refine the body. Don''t you know that the God King of the spirit mother is the embodiment of the body. All the power to refine the body without the God King of the spirit mother will only be wasted. All the power should be offered to the God King first! The king of God is strong, that is, the body is strong! The body is like a country, and the spirit mother is the king. A strong monarch makes a prosperous country. That''s the hard truth! " Chiyou said in a deep voice.

    "Is it wrong for others to practice?" Guhai frowned.

    "No, other people have their own way of cultivation, but that''s how they practice. Brother, if you want to strengthen the body, it''s better to practice like this! Hungry pearl, can help you strengthen your body to the extreme Chiyou said in a deep voice.

    "Thank you, elder brother. But do you think it''s crazy to practice" swallowing heaven and swallowing earth " Gu Hai doubts.

    "Crazy? After swallowing all spirits, they devour them together with the three spirits. The subjective will of the three spirits is the strongest. Swallowing too many other people''s wills will only make me confused. Only when these wills are completely destroyed can I restore my nature. At that time, I was sealed for thousands of years before all wills were destroyed. If you want to have the ability, you''d better put aside the three spirits and swallow the seven Spirits directly. The Cannian in the seven spirits can be wiped out by hungry pearls. It''s a pity. How can that be so good? " Chi you explained.

    "What about the 81 brothers of big brother? They have hungry pearls, too? " Asked Gu Hai¡° No, they only have some hungry breath that I transmit to them. They can devour practice, but they are not as direct as I am! " Chi you said¡° Thank you, brother. I will make good use of hungry Pearl! " Gu Hai nodded¡° Brother, my memory is about to die out. That day, I fell into Ji Dihong''s treacherous plan. However, there is a ray of spiritual light in my head. The spiritual light can reverse all my physical power, that is, the power of the spirit mother and the God King, which Ji Dihong deprived. You have a chance to take back my head and control Ji Dihong, My ray of light will surely reverse the power of my spirit mother king from Ji Dihong''s body and offer it to your spirit mother king. " Chi you can Nian finally said. In the middle of the speech, the voice suddenly stops, but Chi You''s idea is completely annihilated. Gu Hai looked at Chi You''s corpse and said solemnly, "brother, don''t worry, I will avenge you for your revenge."

 Chapter 1099

    Hungry pearl? It''s dark red on the outside, with a big "hungry" character on it, and inside, it seems that there are countless Wu runes.

    Gu Hai gently opened the palm, learning from Chiyou, put the hungry pearl into the flesh and blood of the palm.

    "Hum!"

    A burst of red light suddenly appeared in the palm of the left hand, and the skin instantly recovered. Under the red light of the palm, the hungry pearl seemed to touch Gu Hai''s nerves and parasitized in the body.

    The spirit Mother God King and the five gods of gold, wood, water, fire and earth in the body suddenly tremble, and the five gods suddenly have the impulse to attack together.

    The five gods of gold, wood, water, fire and earth shot their own energy straight to the stomach. The stomach was suddenly shrouded in fire, water, blade, wood and loess, forming a strange red stove.

    The spirit Mother God King is surrounded by purple Qi, and the purple Qi rushes directly into the Dan furnace of the stomach, which seems to be one. At the same time, it seems to form a feeling of integration with the body, a form that can fully moisten the body.

    Not only that, hungry bead also connected to the nerve of Guhai, suddenly, Guhai a spirit, the whole body has a kind of collapse feeling.

    Collapse?

    No, it''s hungry! Extremely hungry! For a moment, the ancient sea has a feeling that it can swallow the whole world.

    Everything in front of the hall makes Guhai feel like eating.

    Hungry, so hungry!

    Even looking at the body of Chiyou in front of him, Guhai has a desire to swallow it.

    "What a hungry Pearl!" Gu Hai was shocked.

    "Kuang!"

    With a strong will, Gu Haitan covered the coffin and sent it to the ancient immortal dome.

    But I''m really hungry at the moment. You have to eat.

    "Kuang!"

    Guhai opens the door of the hall.

    Outside the hall, the unborn and the bodyguards were waiting. See the door of the main hall open, immediately bow down.

    "Your majesty They all said respectfully.

    After worshipping the ancient sea, the unborn look at it with a sudden consternation, because the eyes of the ancient sea are glowing red, a kind of extremely aggressive red light. It''s like being possessed.

    "Your Majesty, are you all right?" The unborn said eagerly.

    Because the red eyes of the ancient sea, looking at themselves, they have a kind of fear.

    Gu Hai with a strong will to restrain the desire to eat people, looked up to the four directions.

    In the palace, countless bodyguards, officials, attendants, dragons and Xuanwu were running around.

    But at this moment, in the eyes of Guhai, it has become a moving delicacy. I wish I had swallowed all the delicacies.

    The ancient sea floats high in the sky and looks towards the boundless capital of heaven.

    No, it''s not in the palace, but in the whole boundless heaven. All the people, all the people and the demons have become delicious in the eyes of Guhai, a delicious food that they are very eager to swallow.

    Hungry pearl, stimulate the ancient sea full of saliva.

    Guhai is constantly swallowing saliva, constantly restraining the desire to swallow all souls in his heart.

    The scene of Guhai''s constant swallowing of saliva shocked the unborn.

    At this moment, the unborn man finally understood why Gu Hai''s eyes were so penetrating. He, he just wanted to eat me?

    The unborn show the color of horror. What did Chiyou Cannian do to Guhai in the hall just now?

    "Listen to all the people in the imperial dining room, open up all the ingredients, I want to eat freely!" Guhai shouts in one direction.

    With these words, Guhai flew towards the imperial dining room.

    The unborn man was slightly stunned and immediately ran after him.

    In the palace, the officials showed a little doubt, but they didn''t feel anything.

    Only Chen xian''er, long Wanqing and long Wanyu, who have been waiting for Guhai, come out immediately when they hear the voice of Guhai.

    In the imperial dining room of the Great Han Dynasty, there were countless rare animals. There are all kinds of ingredients.

    However, Guhai has not had much to eat since he became successful in his cultivation. Most of them are nourished by the energy of heaven and earth. Many rare animals are almost given away as rewards. Most of the noble people in the palace just taste the food.

    Until two eaters came. Ziwei, Changsheng, as soon as they arrived, the imperial dining room never stopped. Constantly filling their bottomless hole with food.

    However, Gu Hai opened his mouth and let them eat. The imperial dining room has been serving them all the time. Although many chefs are speechless, it''s still easy to feed two people.

    Every day, Ziwei and Changsheng spend most of their time in the imperial dining room.

    At the moment, they are also sitting in a hall. There is a long table in the hall. On the table, there are hundreds of plates of huge meat.

    "Ziwei, fifty dishes for one person, don''t rob me!" Cried Changsheng.

    "You are as thin as a man. What''s the use of eating so much?" Ziwei disdains the way.

    "You are as fat as a pig. What else do you want to eat?" Longevity doesn''t let me.

    "Well, one hour, if you haven''t finished eating one hour. I''ll help you! " Ziwei cried.

    "Well! An hour? You are not afraid to flash your tongue. Your fifty dishes can be finished in one hour. The pig leg is ten feet big. You can eat it for me in one hour! " Changsheng sneered.

    As they bickered, they were ready to start.

    All of a sudden, I heard the voice of Guhai: "listen to all the people in the imperial dining room, open up all the ingredients, I want to eat freely!"

    Ziwei and Changsheng were stunned. And the cooks in the imperial dining room were very busy. Because, at last, I can work for your majesty.

    "Guhai is coming for dinner? Is the sun coming out in the west Ziwei said blankly.

    "Don''t worry about him, how much he can eat, we''re the king!" Changsheng shook his head.

    "Bang!"

    Guhai seems to smell the fragrance and immediately falls in front of them.

    "Ah, Guhai, did you really come to eat with us? Here are 100 dishes. Changsheng, give one to Guhai! " Ziwei cried.

    "Why don''t you let me?" Changsheng stares.

    "Guhai can''t eat much, it doesn''t matter if you have one less plate!" Ziwei immediately called.

    "I don''t care. I can eat a plate of meat for a long time. Guhai can''t eat that much. He is the most...! " Cried Changsheng.

    But in the middle of the call, the voice suddenly stopped.

    But see, Guhai open mouth a suction.

    "Hoo

    One hundred plates of meat, all of which are ten feet high, suddenly fly away from the plate, and then hover in the air for a while. Like smoke, they are inhaled by the ancient sea.

    "Crunchy, crunchy, crunchy, crunchy...!"

    Guhai''s mouth chewed for a while, and a hundred plates of terrible meat, together with meat bones, disappeared.

    All eaten?

    Ziwei "......!"

    Changsheng

    Both of them are about to stare out, as if they were living to hell.

    Some chefs who came in a hurry were also stunned by the scene. But no one said anything.

    Gu Haiyi turns his head and looks at a group of chefs.

    How hungry! How hungry!

    Looking at the chefs, Guhai wanted to eat them all. However, the strong reason is still pressing the ancient sea.

    "Where''s the meat? Take me Cried the old sea.

    "Not yet, not yet! Your majesty...! " The chef dare not look at the red eyes of Guhai.

    "Don''t worry, take me!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    A group of cooks take Guhai to the back kitchen.

    In the hall, Ziwei and Changsheng rubbed their eyes and watched themselves eat food for more than an hour. In a twinkling of an eye, they were all empty.

    "Ziwei, did I dream just now?"

    "I wish I had a dream!"

    They were strange for a while, but after thinking about it, they chased Gu hai to the back kitchen warehouse.

    In the back of the kitchen, hundreds of cooks kept roasting meat with their stoves. At the same time, they all used magic weapons to cook meat. Even in a huge boiler ten feet high, there were a lot of monster meat.

    "Hoo

    As soon as Guhai inhaled, all the meat of monsters in the ten foot boiler was swallowed by Guhai.

    "Crunchy, crunchy, crunchy!"

    Guhai chews a pot of meat. Turn to the next pot. And the cook in charge of cooking the meat wiped the cold sweat and quickly filled the empty pot with the meat of monsters.

    Guhai swallowed all the way, chewing constantly in the mouth. Hundreds of chefs were very busy.

    But Guhai''s stomach, like a bottomless cave, can''t stop.

    When flesh and blood enter the stomach of Guhai, the Danlu formed by the power of the five gods is rapidly refined. The refined energy flows into the lingmu God King, and the lingmu God King suddenly becomes stronger and stronger. At the same time, it stimulates the body, and the body feels stronger.

    Eat, eat, eat, eat!

    Keep eating down, Ziwei, Changsheng two people are shivering.

    "Eat king? I found that I used to eat, too polite Purple micro face dew, startled way.

    "Yes, he is the king of eating. How much has he eaten? It''s enough for me to eat hundreds of meals. It''s good to be an emperor. If I have money, I''ll eat more! " Longevity is also a sigh.

    Not far away, Guhai is eating and frowning.

    "No, these monsters are too low in rank. I''ll have them higher!" Cried the old sea.

    "But, your majesty, those high-level monsters are even more tough and tough. They are hard to burn for a while!" Cried the chef, touching his sweat.

    "No, I''ll eat it raw!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Raw?" The cooks were stunned.

    "Raw? Rich people can really play Changsheng looks strange.

    The meat of a high-grade monster is revealed from some fresh-keeping seals.

    "Crunchy, crunchy, crunchy!"

    The ancient sea swallowed up in a twinkling of an eye.

    "I''ve eaten sashimi. It''s the first time I''ve seen this raw animal meat. Guhai is really fierce. It seems that we still have a long way to go! " Ziwei is also staring at the ancient sea.

    "What''s more, he can eat with the pot! I, I...! " Changsheng looks at Guhai foolishly. He even chews a copper pot.

    After eating a lot, Guhai is still hungry. If you want to eat live meat, Guhai has restrained himself. Let''s eat the dead meat first. Chen xian''er, long Wanqing, long Wanyu, Kong Xuan and the unborn came here one after another, but when they got here, they were also shocked by the scene. In particular, Kong Xuan is also a master of swallowing people. However, compared with the fierce state of Guhai, he is also ashamed¡° What''s going on? " Chen xian''er worried. Everyone looks at Ziwei and Changsheng¡° Guhai is really good at eating. Look, how can you use the meat of demon bear and dip it in the spirit stone? Why didn''t I think of it before? " Ziwei said with regret¡° It''s a ball when Lingshi is used as sauce. Look, Guhai is a real warrior. It''s a sword, a sword, and a copper pot. Look, the shield made of ten thousand year old black iron is eaten in front of the pot. Crack! And the delicious food! I''m convinced Longevity also shows the color of worship. Compared with eating, they are too polite in front of Guhai. How could they have thought that the ancient sea was so ferocious?

 Chapter 1100

    Eat?

    Guhai ate for three days and three nights, then slowly restrained the hunger!

    After eating these three days and nights, Guhai also understood something.

    Perhaps her own spirit Mother God King is too weak and needs to be strengthened immediately. To have such a strong hunger desire.

    Of course, eat so much. The Holy Mother God King did not increase too much, just temporarily stabilized.

    The physical body is no longer refined by mana, but nourished by the spirit Mother God King. It is indeed a little stronger. Although this is insignificant, Gu Hai clearly knows that strengthening the spirit Mother God King is the fastest way to enhance his physical body.

    Hungry bead, let you incomparable hunger, eat to the belly, all immediately be refined.

    Fortunately, Gu Hai ate dead things, and did not have a lot of soul will to impact himself. However, Guhai can also feel that no matter how much these dead animals eat, there is no huge supplement brought by living animals.

    Because, no matter people or demons, at the moment of their death, a lot of energy and spirit will dissipate, and a lot of power will dissipate. Three souls and seven spirits are the real tonic.

    After eating for three days, although I still want to continue to eat, it''s not like I wanted to eat at the beginning.

    Kong Xuan looked at Guhai strangely and ate all kinds of miracles himself. However, he swallowed all kinds of miracles into his stomach and slowly refined them with his stomach. This is the peacock''s natural secret. But even if the peacock''s natural secret is not as good as Guhai''s. Magic weapon, spirit stone, can be eaten? Can these be digested?

    After Kong Xuan swallowed the demons, the weapons of the demons were still spit out or excreted.

    But Guhai, as if all of them had been eaten, no need to leave, no need to waste?

    "Husband, what''s the matter with you? It''s frightening!" Chen xian''er worried.

    "Yes, my husband, can you stand eating so much?" Long Wanqing also worried.

    All the ministers were worried.

    Gu Hai shook his head: "it''s OK, it''s better now. Don''t worry about me. When I collected the body for my elder brother Chi you just now, a wisp of his memory passed me some skills! "

    "Swallow the sky and swallow the earth?" Kong Xuan suddenly surprised.

    Everyone''s eyes brightened.

    Gu Hai did not hide, nodded.

    Kong Xuan was surprised. The only one in the world who can compare with the peacocks is the abnormal skill of the witches.

    "I said, how can you suddenly become so edible?" Ziwei immediately found an excuse to comfort himself.

    "Yes, if you eat like this, we won''t have any meat!" Changsheng also nodded.

    Gu Hai smiles.

    "Brother in law, it seems that there are sequelae. You should be careful!" Long Wanyu worried.

    "Well, tell me later!" Gu Hai nodded with a smile.

    Gu Hai comforted the ministers for their worries.

    However, when I heard that your Majesty was practicing kung fu and could become stronger, all of us hissed for a long time. Instead of being nervous, they were happy.

    Guhai saw off the people.

    Only one of my own.

    Chen xian''er, long Wanqing, Gu Qin and Gu Han, Gu Hai looks at long Wanyu.

    "Wan Yu, what do you know? Sequela, is there any danger? " Long Wanqing said anxiously.

    "Will, will go mad!" Long Wanyu worried.

    "Oh?" People immediately worried.

    "In ancient times, the sorcerers felt that the physical body of the demon clan was strong and weak. With a group of talents, he has developed this unique secret method, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth! It can strengthen the body and make it invincible. However, when "swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth" was created, civil strife took place Long Wanyu recalled.

    "Civil strife?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, one of their elders, after understanding the power of swallowing heaven and swallowing earth, killed all the wizard geniuses who participated in the creation of this skill. He was the first one to practice swallowing heaven and swallowing earth. In the end, he was really strong and powerful enough to compete with generals. However, in the end, he went crazy and killed everywhere. Later, he was killed by the generals and ministers! " Long Wanyu recalled.

    "Crazy?" People are worried.

    "Yes, it seems that after killing all the talents who created this skill, the elder didn''t know enough about swallowing the heaven and swallowing the earth, or only those talents knew the secret of swallowing the heaven and swallowing the earth. However, all the geniuses died, and all the forms and spirits were destroyed! It''s not known what the specific flaw of this method is, or how to make up for it. Or, the elder''s practice method is wrong. Anyway, he will go crazy in the end. Because swallowing the dead is slow, and swallowing the living is fundamental. However, there is subjective will in the living. If too many wills are swallowed, they will go crazy! " Long Wanyu recalled.

    "What about that?" There was a rush of anxiety.

    "Refine it slowly. In those days, Chi you ate too much, and his will was so overwhelming that he was sealed by Jiang Lianshan in the East China Sea. Let him slowly and calmly kill these wills. It took Chi you 3000 years to kill all these wills. Therefore, when Chi you ate demons again, he only ate strong beings, weak ones, and could not increase his accomplishments, On the contrary, I have to spend too much time to kill those wills Guhai explained.

    "Brother in law, do you know?" Longwanyu surprised.

    "I''ve told you something about my brother''s Cannian. I''ll pay attention to it. Don''t worry!" Guhai laughs.

    The crowd nodded. We all know that Guhai has a good idea.

    However, at the moment, there is a bit of speculation in Guhai. Is there any secret that has been buried in history?

    -------------

    Eating dead things is too slow to strengthen the spirit Mother God King.

    Guhai also tried to eat live animals. It was a shark demon that caused a lot of tsunamis along the coast and killed countless people.

    Gu Haiqin went and swallowed it.

    After the five God furnace was calcined, its soul and will went straight to Guhai''s head. It took a day for Guhai''s head to ache, and then the shark demon''s will was completely destroyed.

    "The shark demon''s will of zhongtiangong''s cultivation has gone straight into my mind. It''s really troublesome to swallow the sky and eat the earth. No wonder Chiyou are crazy, and they are not without flaws!" The ancient sea sank.

    At this moment, I also deeply understand that Chiyou Kong has such a powerful hungry pearl that he seldom devours it wantonly. It takes a day for a will to be eliminated. If there are more, even if you don''t drive your head crazy, you will feel uncomfortable.

    Back in the boundless capital of heaven, the ancient sea is more about swallowing the spirit stone.

    In the library.

    "I would like to inform your majesty that some emperors and clans in the South used to send cities to Ji Dihong. Now, in order to show neutrality, they also want to send cities to me. Do you want to pay tribute, your majesty?" Mo also said respectfully.

    "Tribute? I haven''t seen those cities yet. Let''s hang them for a while! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The ministers answered.

    "On this side of Yangjian, wait for the next action of rhubarb. However, in more than two months, the unborn will be able to open the gate of the underworld, and the territory of the Great Han Dynasty will extend to the underworld! " The ancient sea sank.

    The officials all looked happy.

    "The Zhenguo army not only awes the world in the sun, but also in the underworld. Now, I am in charge of the underworld and the wanguyinshan mountain, and there are some ghost sects and ghost countries around. Over the years, the xueyiwei has also found a lot of news, which are all ordinary national strength, but they occupy a large area of territory. God can''t take them, so they are to blame! I''m going to send a group of Zhenguo legions into the underworld to accompany the skeletons and expand the borderless land for the reign of Emperor Han! " Guhai is solemn.

    "I''m willing to go to hell! For the reign of the Great Han Emperor, open up the territory and crack the earth All the ministers are in the mood.

    At this moment, the ministers finally understood why Guhai was unwilling to be promoted to the Chinese court.

    China? What the ancient sea needs is not only the heaven between the Yang, but also the heaven radiating the Yin and Yang. At that time, the Heavenly Kingdom ascended the two realms of yin and Yang and became the strongest force in the two realms.

    "Then, Zhenguo army, start to deploy talents, and prepare to deploy the northern underworld!" Guhai said.

    "Yes The ministers answered.

    --------------

    Xuanyuan City, Shangshu room.

    The destruction of Xuanyuan sword made Ji Dihong angry.

    The healthy body is gone. All the negative consciousness inside Xuanyuan sword is cleared up by Ji Dihong, and new consciousness is infused into it, so that Xuanyuan sword becomes its own part again.

    Ji Dihong''s closed cultivation continued to refine Chiyou''s spirit Mother God King.

    Xuanyuan sword presided over the court platform separately.

    In the study, Xuanyuan sword divides into Ji Dihong and looks at the ministers.

    "The Zhenguo army of the Great Han Dynasty has disappeared in recent days?" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, the Holy One, especially the magic army, has disappeared one after another! I don''t know what the hell Guhai is up to! " Emperor Kong frowned.

    "They went to the underworld!" One side God scorpion demon said.

    "The underworld?" Ji Dihong''s face sank.

    "Yes, that''s why I came here. After the last incident, the LORD sent someone to watch wanguyin mountain. But recently, a large number of strong men from the boundless capital of heaven have entered wanguyin mountain one after another. They don''t know what to plan!" The scorpion explained.

    Ji Dihong was silent for a while, and finally patted the table.

    "Pa!"

    All the officials were shocked.

    "What''s the matter, my lord?" Emperor Kong was surprised.

    "Damn Guhai, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha. It turns out that you have another arrangement. You don''t pay attention to the dispute with me! That''s ridiculous Ji Dihong said coldly.

    The ministers were stunned and suddenly understood.

    Guhai wants to build the Great Han Dynasty into a heavenly dynasty that is powerful in both yin and Yang.

    "The Holy One, yin and yang are closed. How can he balance them?" Confucius said blankly.

    "He has a unborn person. It seems that the unborn person has offered the strategy of" opening two realms. " Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "What? Shoushi can open up two channels of "normally open but not closed" Emperor Kong was surprised.

    Cang Jie didn''t explain, but looked at Ji Dihong and said, "my Lord, recently, I have come up with a way to deal with Gu Hai!"¡° "Oh?" Ji Dihong was slightly stunned. The ministers were also slightly stunned. During this time, they were annoyed by Guhai. Even the emperor could not help Guhai. Do you have a way¡° Are you sure, sir? You know, boundless heaven is... " Ji Dihong frowned¡° Whether or not there is a dragon Warring States or a minister''s policy, we can lock up the ancient sea and make it impossible to turn over again! " Cang Jie said solemnly¡° Please give me your advice Ji Dihong''s eyes brightened. Cang Jie suddenly stopped talking. All the ministers stood up and looked at Cangjie strangely. Ji Dihong understood Cangjie''s meaning and said, "all of you step back!"¡° Yes Unfortunately, all the ministers withdrew from the study. In the Shangshu room, only Ji Dihong and Cangjie were left.

 Chapter 1101

    Boundless Tiandu, in the garden of Hougong!

    Guhai is eating the meat of a big demon, calming the hunger in his stomach. Chen xian''er was with her.

    "My husband, this" swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth "is too weird. When I''m free, I''m hungry inside my stomach?" Chen xian''er worried.

    "Maybe there is too much difference between the strength of my holy mother king and the three spirits. When there is a big gap, I will urge them all the time. After that, if the Holy Mother king is stronger, he will not be so hungry!" Guhai said with a smile.

    "All right!" Chen xian''er is still worried.

    "What about Wanqing and Wanyu?" Gu Hai is curious.

    "I''ve got them out of my way!" Chen xian''er takes a deep breath.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai was stunned.

    These days, I have been dealing with Dahan''s military and political affairs all day long, and I have been constantly exploring with Ji Dihong through the dark forces, but I can''t be too distracted from the affairs of the harem.

    However, Chen xian''er and long Wanqing are sisters during this period of time, which has moved Gu Hai, who is not good at handling family affairs.

    Gu Hai understood that on the one hand, they accepted each other, on the other hand, they were sacrificing for themselves and didn''t want to disturb their career because of family affairs.

    Although Gu Hai didn''t say it, he was always moved in his heart. For Chen xian''er and long Wanqing, they feel more guilty and love each other.

    The second daughter has nothing to say, but how did Chen xian''er get rid of long Wanqing today?

    "Husband, you''ve been sending people to test Xuanyuan city all this time. What''s wrong with Bingji?" Chen xian''er asked softly.

    "Bingji? Xian''er, how do you remember to ask her? " Gu Hai looks at Chen xian''er.

    Gu Hai was also a little nervous and didn''t know what to say.

    "I mean, is it time for my husband to take Bingji back to the palace as soon as possible? Although she is Ji Dihong''s granddaughter, Ji Dihong doesn''t treat her as a relative, or Ji Dihong will never have a relative. It''s too dangerous to leave Bingji in Xuanyuan city! " Chen xian''er said.

    "Meet Bingji, go back to the palace?" Gu Hai bites Chen xian''er''s words and looks at Chen xian''er in surprise.

    Back to the palace? Not Huichao?

    Chen xian''er looked at Gu Hai''s cautious appearance, and immediately had a kind of bewilderment: "of course, back to the palace, she is your woman, how can she be exiled?"

    Gu Hai looked at Chen xian''er with a wry smile: "xian''er, would you like her to enter the palace?"

    Chen xian''er slowly leans against the ancient sea.

    "On the day of xian''er''s resurrection, I told my husband that if xian''er could accept them, would my husband not believe it?" Chen xian''er pursed her lips.

    Gu Hai''s heart is warm.

    "When my husband knew them, xian''er was dead. How could he be angry with her husband? Besides, xian''er was dead at that time, and she wanted someone who really loved her husband to take care of you. Besides, Bingji risked her life several times to save her husband. Xian''er was grateful to her before it was too late. How could she be jealous? Since xian''er has accepted Wanqing, she can also accept Bingji. She''s a miserable girl, too Chen xian''er confides in Guhai.

    "Xian''er, thank you!" Gu Hai hugs Chen xian''er and is not moved.

    "Wanqing, like me, loves her husband deeply, so there shouldn''t be a lot of big things for her. Husband, I know you must have checked Bingji''s condition. How is she now? " Chen xian''er looks at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai was silent for a while, and finally sighed: "not good!"

    "What''s wrong?" Chen xian''er doubts a way.

    "Ji Dihong? What a cruel grandfather. I thought that he could use Bingji to restrain me at most. But I didn''t expect that he would be so cruel and give Bingji to Cangjie. I don''t know what secret method to use to increase Bingji''s strength, but Bingji''s consciousness seems to be gone! " The ancient sea sank.

    "No consciousness? What do you mean Chen xian''er''s face changed.

    "It''s amnesia. I only obey Cangjie''s orders. I don''t know how much amnesia I have. I''ve sent people to keep lurking. As soon as I have the chance, I''ll try my best to get Bingji back!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Amnesia? Only obey Cangjie? Isn''t that a puppet Chen xian''er''s face changed.

    Gu Hai''s face was ugly and he nodded.

    "Husband, you must rescue Bingji! How much has she suffered for you Chen xian''er said anxiously.

    "Yes, it''s just that Bingji doesn''t often come out and walk around. In Xuanyuan City, most people don''t know where she is, alas!" Gu Hai sighs.

    "Dong!"

    A blow on the stone table, Guhai fidgety for a while uncomfortable.

    Chen xian''er fell in Guhai''s arms and stroked Guhai''s heart to help him relax.

    "Husband, sister Chen!" Suddenly a voice came from the other side of the garden.

    But long Wanqing comes with long Wanyu in a hurry.

    Chen xian''er immediately rose from Gu Hai''s arms. Not far away, long Wanqing saw Gu Hai and Chen xian''er together. There was no conflict, but he rushed to the front.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hai said softly.

    Before long Wanqing spoke, long Wanyu immediately called: "brother-in-law, rhubarb has come to the mission!"

    "Dahuang Dynasty, mission?" Gu Hai was shocked.

    "It''s sister Bingji who leads the team!" Long Wanqing nodded.

    "Bingji?" Chen xian''er''s eyes widened in surprise.

    "Yes, Princess Bingji of rhubarb. Just now, when we were checking the monster food for our husband outside the palace, the news of the rhubarb mission came, and all of a sudden there was a riot. But sister Bingji doesn''t seem to know us anymore.

    "Bingji? Ji Dihong put her back? This is not the style of Ji Dihong! " Gu Hai was surprised.

    "No matter what his style is, isn''t it a good thing that sister Bingji comes back?" Chen xian''er said happily.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    -----------

    In the sky!

    Gu Haitou, wearing a flat crown and a Dragon Robe, sat on a dragon chair, with civil and military officials standing on both sides.

    "It''s said that the rhubarb mission will meet you!" One of the guards was drinking high.

    All the officials were solemn at the moment, because many officials had been informed that the envoy of rhubarb was not someone else, but Bingji, the commander of the third army of the Great Han Dynasty!

    With Dahan officials, on behalf of Dahuang envoys? What are Ji Dihong''s considerations?

    But see, a white fur robe of ice Ji, slowly into the hall.

    Bingji''s eyes, one gold and one blue, are extremely charming. With her beautiful face like an iceberg, it''s even more amazing. A white fur embellishment, such as out of the mud and not dyed white lotus, but also a very evil white lotus.

    Bingji steps into the hall. All the ministers are looking at each other.

    The unborn, Gao Xianzhi, Mo Yike and others all look at it with dignity.

    Sitting on the Dragon chair, Gu Hai holds the armrest of the Dragon chair in hand. Although it looks calm on the surface, he is angry in his heart.

    Hearing and seeing are not the same thing.

    The moment I saw Bingji, the memory of the past reverberated in my mind.

    In the past, she used to be weak and bear the hatred of killing her mother, but she was forced by the most powerful to frame and hurt her favorite person. That day, when she complained to Taichu with a weak body, Gu Hai could not forget the despair and helplessness in her body.

    Now, he is used by his grandfather. In his memory loss, he is like a walking corpse. Is he going to the Great Han Dynasty?

    Gu Hai is extremely distressed, and at the same time, he is extremely angry with Ji Dihong. The anger seemed to gush out.

    Bingji is back now. Anyway, Guhai won''t let her go back. She will never let her go back to the magic cave.

    "In the rhubarb Dynasty, Bingji, with her national credentials, has met the Great Han!" Bingji, give me a solemn salute.

    "No gift!" Cried Guhai at once.

    Bingji nodded without expression.

    "Why did rhubarb send an envoy to Dahan?" Gu Hai asked in a deep voice.

    "The meaning of the emperor is in this national document. Please have a look at it!" Bingji takes out a national document.

    The officials showed a trace of curiosity.

    His own servant sent the letter to Guhai.

    When the national document was opened, the internal book was written by Ji Dihong himself.

    Gu Hai''s face sank when he read Ji Dihong''s handwriting.

    In this national document, Ji Dihong wrote about the disputes in the past, but they were all misunderstood. After the first World War, Ji Dihong also realized the power of the Great Han Dynasty, and was willing to have peace in the world and turn the war into friendship. So far, the two countries have been friendly and never quarrel.

    It''s about peace.

    But Gu Hai knows that all this is bullshit. Not a word is from Ji Dihong''s heart. Ji Dihong must be holding something bad. What is a good alliance, what is a good friendship between the two countries, never dispute.

    This is just a letter to paralyze himself. As long as he shows a flaw, Ji Dihong will certainly exert all his strength to kill himself.

    Can, this national document, but incomparably strange, let ice Ji send? What do you mean?

    Let Bingji send it to show the sincerity of rhubarb? Guhai doesn''t believe it at all!

    However, on the surface, Gu Hai will not refute this national document.

    "Ji Dihong''s national credentials, friendship between the two countries, never dispute? But it''s also my intention. Your mission has come all the way to stay here for the time being. I''ll discuss with my ministers how to promote the harmonious and healthy development of the two dynasties, so that you can bring back the Great Han nation''s will! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, at the behest of the Great Han!" Bingji nodded.

    Gu Haiming ordered people to read the book of Rhubarb in the chongtian hall for all officials to hear. Bingji withdrew from the chongtian hall in the procedure, and the people from the Ministry of rites arranged accommodation for the rhubarb mission.

    In the chongtian hall, some of the officials who could not see through were overjoyed and spoke freely.

    But Gu Hai and some of the ministers who had seen through, but no one said anything, the court was extremely depressed.

    ----------

    Xuanyuan city. In the study, only Cangjie and Ji Dihong were left.

    "My Lord, everything is done. Bingji and his party have moved into Wujiang Tiandu. The time of the ancient sea is coming Cangjie''s tone is full of confidence.

    "Sir, this strategy is really brilliant, Bingji? As long as Gu Hai is still thinking about his old love, he will be doomed! " A trace of satisfaction flashed in Ji Dihong''s eyes¡° Gu Hai''s mind is so meticulous that it''s a demon. He calculates Gu Hai with wisdom, but it''s hard to trap Gu Hai. Only by luring him with emotion can he be surprised! " Cang Jie said solemnly. Ji Dihong nodded---------- The boundless capital of heaven. Go to the study! After the court meeting, Gu Hai also called a group of important officials in the upper study. A group of counselors and Gu Hai think the same, Ji Dihong must be holding back bad, but do not know where the problem¡° Ji Dihong will not send Bingji to assassinate his majesty, will he? Although Bingji''s strength has increased countless, she is definitely not your Majesty''s opponent! As for other members of the mission, I''ve seen them too. There are no experts! " Kong Xuan frowned. For a moment, the officials guessed Ji Dihong''s intention, but it was hard to see¡° Now, the most important thing is how to make Bingji recover her memory. Wan Yu, can you see the clue? " Gu Hai looks at long Wanyu. Long Wanyu''s previous life was heaven, and he had a lot of knowledge. Gu Hai was the first to ask long Wanyu. Long Wanyu shook his head: "I don''t know. I''d better catch Bingji and let me check it!"¡° Your majesty, I may know why Bingji lost her memory! " The unborn man suddenly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 1102

    "Your Majesty, I may know why Bingji lost her memory!" The unborn man suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    The ministers also suddenly looked at the unborn.

    "I have been watching Bingji before, she should have three souls missing, at most only human soul in the body, heaven soul and earth soul no longer!" The unborn man murmured.

    "What? Heaven and earth are not in the body? " Kong Xuan was surprised.

    "What kind of means is this? I think sister Bingji is all right. She just lost her memory." Longwanyu surprised.

    "Lost two souls? How can there be such strength? According to the Xuanyuan city battle not long ago, her strength has also gone to the upper heaven palace. Without the spirit of heaven, how could she... " The mosquito Taoist was also surprised.

    "Bingji is powerful not because of her accomplishments, but because of her body and physique! It should be that Cangjie strengthened Bingji''s spirits by using Shoudao''s secret method. If the soul is strong, the strength is strong, not the strength of the soul! " The stranger explained.

    "The secret of longevity?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, Bingji''s heaven soul and earth soul are not in her body at all. At most, there is only human soul. Human soul is used to lock all souls. As the saying goes, the soul is extremely fierce, the three souls are lost, and the seven spirits are scattered. However, as long as there is one soul, the seven spirits will gather together!" The stranger explained.

    "The soul of that person is in the body. Why did he lose his memory?" Guhai frowned.

    "The memory of human soul should be sealed by Cangjie by means of longevity! And poured into the memory of loyalty to Cangjie. So...! " The stranger explained.

    "What else? Shoudao, it''s really weird! " The mosquito Taoist was surprised.

    The ministers were also shocked and talked about it.

    "Bang!"

    Gu Hai clapped his hand on the desk.

    On the study, suddenly a quiet, together to see the ancient sea.

    "Ji Dihong? Cang Jie? Good, good, very good. I said, how can you send Bingji back with such kindness? It turns out that you still hold Bingji''s spirit of heaven and earth? " Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    "Your Majesty, this is Ji Dihong. Is Bingji demonstrating to us?" Kong Xuan''s face was ugly.

    "What is the friendship between the two countries? It''s to annoy us? Or what do you want to exchange with your majesty? " The mosquito Taoist is also angry.

    "The unborn, what you said just now, are you sure?" Gu Hai asked solemnly.

    "What I said is true. However, it seems that Cangjie is more powerful than me. Like him, I can''t do it. I especially strengthen Bingji''s spirit. With her strong spirit, I can catch up with the peak of the three spirits! " The unborn sighed.

    "You don''t have to belittle yourself. You can see Bingji''s condition, but it''s a big help for me!" Gu Hai sighed.

    "What I should do is that Bingji''s memory was sealed by Cangjie. I don''t know what the power of the seal is. I have a" longevity soul pill ", which may be able to solve the memory seal for a while!" The unborn man took out a small box.

    "Oh? Can you untie her memory seal? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Not to untie, but to untie for a while, that is to say, to restore some memory in a short time can only untie for a short time!" The unborn said respectfully.

    "A short time is enough. I will find a way to save Bingji during her memory recovery period. Thank you very much Gu Hai suddenly said solemnly.

    "Your Majesty, it''s my duty to be a minister!" The unborn man immediately handed out the life soul pill and stepped aside.

    Guhai, hold shouhun pill carefully. There was a glimmer of expectation in my eyes.

    -------------

    Wujiang Tiandu, the residence of rhubarb mission.

    Bingji lives in a main hall.

    When she came out of the chongtian hall, Bingji locked herself in the hall. In the hall, she kept taking out a lot of natural materials and local treasures, and drawing arrays on the ground with blood amulets.

    Busy for a whole day and night, the hall has been painted with blood runes, and filled with a large number of natural materials and treasures. It''s like putting on an array.

    "Open Bingji''s hand urges her.

    "Hum!"

    In the main hall, the array starts, all the runes light up, and then disappear. It seems that there has never been an array before, but in the main hall, it has become extremely dark, as if all the light has been reflected into it.

    After all, Bingji slowly opened the door of the hall.

    "Kuang!"

    Maybe the array consumption is too much, Bingji''s face is a little pale, but she still has no expression. Walk slowly to a ceremony official.

    The official of the Ministry of rites was only arranged here to be responsible for the affairs of the rhubarb mission. Originally, he thought that he was just on guard. He didn''t want Bingji to come.

    "Ah, rhubarb, no, commander bingjijun!" The official of the Ministry of rites said respectfully at once.

    Bingji slowly took out a comb, handed it to the official of the Ministry of rites and said, "go and tell Gu Hai that I will wait for him in my room at midnight tonight!"

    With that, he put the comb in his hand in the dazed eyes of the official.

    Bingji slowly steps back to the hall, and the door of the hall closes.

    The official of the Ministry of rites held the comb, his mouth wide open and his face strange. So, what''s going on?

    I''ll talk to Gu Hai? I''m just a small official who is not qualified to attend the court meeting. Do you want me to go directly to your majesty?

    And, in the middle of the night, you let me down in your room? Is it a private meeting? I heard you right.

    The official was so excited that he didn''t dare to think about it. He immediately reported it to his superior.

    The superior was stunned and immediately reported to the higher authorities.

    The low-level officials didn''t know the feelings between Gu Hai and Bingji. When they reached a certain level, some officials knew something about it. Naturally, they pretended not to know, and reported it to Xiang Gu Hai quickly.

    Before long, the comb appeared in front of Guhai.

    "Husband, is this what you gave to Bingji''s sister?" Chen xian''er said with a smile.

    Gu Hai nodded. He looked a little dazed. However, it is more dignified.

    Ji Dihong sends Bingji to demonstrate to him? Or do you want to exchange her two souls for yourself?

    But Bingji has lost her memory. Why can she take out her comb and let herself go to visit her at night?

    Gu Hai instinctively felt something wrong.

    "Husband, why don''t you go and see me? There are still more than two hours left and right!" Chen xian''er whispered.

    "Yes, my husband, does Bingji still remember my husband? I''ll ask her clearly." Long Wanqing also worried.

    Gu Hai nodded: "good!"

    Gu Hai has a "longevity soul pill" in his hand. He has been looking for a chance to let Bingji eat it. Now it''s just the right time. Xian''er and WAN Qing don''t say that. They also want to talk to Bingji.

    Before Zishi, Guhai arrived at Bingji''s main hall ahead of time.

    There are also a large number of great guards around the mission palace. It''s getting dark. The guards kept on patrolling.

    "Who?" When a guard stares, he will drink angrily.

    But outside Bingji''s hall, there is a man in black at the moment.

    Is this a trespass?

    The guard was about to drink.

    "Pa!"

    A slap on his head.

    "Chief bodyguard, why are you beating me? There are assassins over there...! " The bodyguard said angrily.

    "Stab you big head, do you see who it is?" The bodyguard''s eyes glared.

    "It''s not a thorn... Ah, yes, your majesty!" The guard was surprised.

    The bodyguards glared, wondering why your majesty appeared outside Bingji''s room in the middle of the night. Is this an affair?

    Just about to shout out of the bodyguard, immediately covered his mouth. Keep quiet.

    "Go, patrol over there!" Said the chief bodyguard.

    The bodyguards nodded one after another. Although they were as curious as a cat scratch, no one dared to disturb Gu Hai''s "elegance" at this time. They avoided and helped Gu Hai watch the wind.

    Gu Hai holds the "longevity soul pill" in one hand, and there is a trace of dignity in his eyes.

    Although I feel something wrong with Bingji''s invitation late at night, the tenderness in my heart makes Guhai not care so much. For Bingji''s situation, Gu Hai is too distressed. I wish I could swallow the longevity soul pill to Bingji immediately.

    "Dutiful, dutiful!" Guhai knocked on the door.

    "Creak"

    The door of the main hall suddenly opened a seam.

    Looking inside, Gu Hai could not see clearly. He could only see a woman in white standing in the middle of the hall with her back to her.

    The woman is not someone else, but Bingji.

    Looking at the delicate figure, Gu Hai felt a twinge of heartache in his heart.

    "Bingji?" Gu Hai said softly.

    Bingji turns her head slowly. On the cheek, two lines of tears fell.

    "Bingji, meet your majesty!" Bingji bows to Guhai in tears.

    This worship seems to let Guhai see the old Bingji, a wisp of tenderness burst out, and Guhai unconsciously stepped into the hall.

    Stepping into the main hall, Guhai feels Bingji''s abnormality. However, he has stepped in and naturally has no reason to go back.

    There was a ghost in the hall. Guhai has felt the problem.

    But, perhaps to Bingji''s tenderness is too heavy, or to own strength''s self-confidence, in the ancient sea guard to Bingji.

    "Bingji, do you know me?" Guhai raises Bingji.

    "How dare Bingji look at each other? This time she''s coming back, she''s going to take her to a place!" Bingji suddenly changed her tears and began to laugh.

    With that smile, Gu Haidun felt something was wrong, and his face changed, confirming that Bingji was calculating herself.

    However, Gu Hai didn''t get angry, but at this moment, he pushed shouhun Dan into Bingji''s mouth.

    "Well?" Bingji stares.

    But at that moment, the array in the hall started.

    The hall suddenly fell into darkness, and the endless black air burst out from the crack of the door.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the whole boundless sky is an earthquake.

    "What''s the matter?" Outside, countless bodyguards heard the sound and exclaimed.

    the underworld. In the ancient sea of skeletons in wanguyin mountain, his face suddenly changed¡° Unborn, open the channel of yin and Yang, I want to go to the Yang Cried the old sea of skeletons abruptly. As soon as the jade amulet in his hand is crushed, he sends a message to the unborn man and flies to the corresponding place in the sun. When the unborn heard the sound of the ancient sea of skeletons, they immediately opened the channel of yin and Yang. As you can see, the ancient sea of skeletons is eager to step out¡° Your majesty, what''s the matter? " The stranger was surprised. The ancient sea of skeletons is the main hall where Bingji is¡° What''s the matter? " Chen xian''er, long Wanqing and long Wanyu also heard the loud noise and quickly walked out of the bedroom. A large number of officials came straight to Bingji''s hall¡° Kuang Skeleton Guhai kicks open the hall where Bingji is. However, in addition to the Black Ghost spirit in the hall, Guhai noumenon and Bingji have disappeared¡° What about people? " Gu Hai, skeleton, said angrily¡° Husband, what''s the matter? What about Bingji? " Chen xian''er was surprised¡° Husband, don''t you feel the noumenon? Where are you now? " Long Wanqing is also eager¡° I can''t feel it! " Gu Hai''s face was gloomy¡° Impossible. Is it in nothingness? It shouldn''t be Long Wanyu was also surprised. The officials came in droves. Not born, but constantly check the Black Ghost gas¡° Is this the spirit of starving ghosts Longwanyu eyes a bright, surprised to see to the hall that send out the black gas. As soon as the stranger waved his hand, the array runes that Bingji had painted before appeared on the floor of the hall. However, most of them were destroyed now¡° Hungry ghost road reincarnation? Your majesty, Bingji has dragged you into the secret place of reincarnation of hungry ghost road! " The unborn was shocked¡° The ghost of hunger Long Wanyu''s face changed.

 Chapter 1103

    "The return of hungry ghost?" Long Wanyu''s face changed.

    "It should be!" The unborn man murmured.

    "You Shoushi can go in and out of the hungry ghost path at will?" Longwanyu surprised.

    "Bingji should have borrowed Cangjie''s help. I don''t have the ability yet!" The stranger shook his head.

    "Isn''t that brother-in-law''s Noumenon dangerous?" Long Wanyu looks ugly.

    "The return of the hungry ghost? What''s it like there? " Asked Gu Hai.

    "The reincarnation of hungry ghosts, as the name suggests, is the world of hungry ghosts!" Long Wanyu said eagerly.

    "Devil? "Ferocious evil?"

    "No, hungry hungry! Hungry ghosts are different from starving ghosts, but they are all hungry! " Long Wanyu said.

    "What''s the difference?" Skeleton ancient sea road.

    "Hungry ghost, is the soul into a ghost. The hungry ghost is the soul of the ghost, to be exact, hungry ghost reincarnation, is a soul of the world! If a stranger goes in, the three spirits will be suppressed, and only the spirit will show up! " Long Wanyu said.

    "Spirit? After death, soul flies and soul disperses. Doesn''t soul disperse? Can you reincarnate? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "Three spirits are the foundation, seven spirits are the second. Because of three spirits, seven spirits have people''s memory. The birth of the seven spirits is a kind of "weak spirit", which is the subsidiary of the three spirits. As long as the three spirits are there, they can nourish the body and regenerate the seven spirits. For example, seven spirits are like human hair and nails. They are part of human beings, but they are not essential. However, since the seven spirits are "weak spirits", they have spirituality. When a person dies, he will lose his soul. That is to say, all the memories of a person on the soul will disappear. However, the soul does not disappear. It''s like a person who has cut off his hair and left, but his hair is still there. Spirit is so, they enter the cycle of hungry ghost road Long Wanyu explained.

    "Spirit? Is the reincarnation of hungry ghost the world of soul Guhai frowned.

    "Yes, the reincarnation of the hungry ghost will help the spirits rebuild their bodies. According to the needs of the spirits, they can rebuild new bodies. However, the spirits are incomplete, so they instinctively want to find their complete selves and gobble up other spirits everywhere. It''s like being hungry like ghosts, so they are called hungry ghosts! When you meet other evil spirits, you will blend with each other and become one. " Long Wanyu explained.

    "In the world of hungry ghosts, when people go in, the three spirits are suppressed?" Guhai frowned.

    Gu Hai''s two bodies are synaesthesia of the three souls. No wonder I can''t sense a little consciousness of the noumenon. If it''s not for the sea of Qi above my head, I even think that the noumenon is dead.

    "Yes, when people go in, the soul is in charge of the body and accepts the transformation of the world. However, the soul body is suppressed in the body by the power of the law and falls into deep sleep. Unless it is eaten by other hungry ghosts, the soul body will break away from the cycle of hungry ghosts and form evil spirits one by one! However, it is also a relief to escape from the cycle of hungry ghost. Because, that world, too cruel, too bloody Long Wanyu looks ugly.

    "What about that?" Long Wanqing said anxiously.

    "We must rescue our husband as soon as possible!" Chen xian''er''s face sank.

    "Not bad!" Skeleton ancient sea sink a way.

    "Good Ji Dihong, good Cangjie, they set up this vicious strategy!" Mo Yike''s face sank.

    At this moment, everyone finally understood the intention of the rhubarb messenger. demonstration? No, it''s setting up Guhai!

    "What''s the way to enter the cycle of hungry ghost?" The old sea of skeletons asked in a deep voice.

    "I can''t help it. It''s the reincarnation of the hungry ghost. It''s already sealed that year! By the way, Mr. Shou, you are also Mr. Shou. How can you get in? " Long Wanyu immediately looks at the unborn.

    Unborn people to see long Wanyu''s attitude to himself, is also a burst of wry smile, but, did not blame.

    "Master Shou does have means, but I''m not competent now! Unless... " The voice of a stranger.

    "Except for what?" Long Wanqing said eagerly.

    "In the old days, the eight Shoushi had four lives and four deaths. I thought they were all Shoushi. However, now it seems that there are still some things I don''t know about Shouxiu. However, if I master the four lives or four deaths, I can open the entrance of reincarnation of hungry ghost Road!" Said the stranger.

    "Tell me what to do!" Long Wanyu said eagerly.

    "I am qiufengshou and ximenshou. I have just captured dongfangshou and chunshenshou. I have two lives and two deaths. If there are two more lives or two deaths, I will go. The whereabouts of the two deaths are unknown, but the two lives know the location. Nangongshou is in Xuanyuan City, and beimingshou is in the holy land of heaven and demons. Take them to me. I can capture their souls and open the cycle of hungry ghosts!" The unborn man said solemnly.

    "That''s to catch nangongshou and beimingshou. They talk so much nonsense!" Long Wanyu looks angry.

    Unborn person "......!"

    "Well, please, sir!" Skeleton ancient sea solemnly way.

    "As long as your majesty catches them, it''s no trouble for me!" The stranger explained.

    ----------

    Xuanyuan city. Go to the study.

    Cangjie looked at a luminous energy circle in front of him. Inside, a red dot suddenly disappeared.

    "Yes, my Lord, the ancient sea is dragged into the cycle of hungry ghost by Bingji!" Cang Jie said happily.

    "Sir, this policy should be a great disaster for me." Ji Dihong said with a smile.

    "The holy one praised me. However, the ancient sea has gone through four cycles. This is the fifth cycle. Every time you break through, you will come out safely. This time, you should not be careless. You must destroy it as soon as possible!" Cang Jie said solemnly.

    "Yes, but haven''t you arranged Bingji? You and I, in the vast mountain, wait for Bingji to capture Guhai. I don''t know what kind of monster Guhai has become at the moment! " Ji Dihong said with a smile.

    Cang Jie nodded.

    ---------

    Hungry ghost road reincarnation!

    Guhai noumenon is dragged into the moment of reincarnation of hungry ghost road by Bingji, and the longevity soul pill is stuffed into Bingji''s mouth.

    "Hum!"

    Bingji''s body trembled, and a white light came out of her body.

    In this moment, Guhai has come to the cycle of hungry ghost road. In that moment, Guhai feels a huge pressure and rushes to his mind.

    This feeling has existed in the reincarnation of animal way and Asura way, even in the reincarnation of human way. In the reincarnation of Asura way, the ancient sea has become the body of Asura. The reincarnation of animal is the body of the earth soul.

    Now it''s the same. All of a sudden, my mind roared, as if I had been hit hard, and I fell into a deep sleep.

    However, under the deep sleep, I am still awake.

    "Three souls are asleep? Is seven Spirits still in the body Gu Hai was shocked.

    Seven spirits have the memory of the ancient sea, not like those dead, but the memory of spirit has been lost.

    To be exact, there are six spirits in Guhai, six spirits have memories, and one spirit has not been fully condensed.

    "Boom!"

    The flesh of Guhai has a tearing feeling.

    Gu Hai looks up at the sky. The whole sky is dark red. A law of heaven and earth is helping to reshape his body. However, Gu Hai is suppressing this change.

    Turn around and look at Bingji.

    Life soul pill into the body, Bingji in a tremor, untied the memory of the human soul, the memory of the human soul, instantly spread seven spirits, but, the human soul, in the twinkling of an eye, was suppressed.

    Seven souls have memory, a spirit, looking to the ancient sea.

    "Your Majesty, you must die, and bring your majesty into this desperate situation!" Bingji knelt down and cried in grief.

    Bingji''s body is also shaking, and seems to resist the transformation of the law.

    "Bingji, don''t be sad. Tell me where your heaven and earth spirits are? I''ll do you justice! " Gu Hai holds Bingji and says.

    Bingji''s eyes were full of tears: "Your Majesty, don''t worry about my heaven soul and earth soul. Just think I''m dead. Ah, I feel that Cangjie''s power is suppressing my memory again. Your majesty, you kill me, or I''ll listen to Cangjie and hurt you soon, quick!"

    Bingji''s body trembles, but Guhai presses Bingji''s shaking hands.

    "Say quickly, where are your heaven and earth spirits?" Guhai road.

    "Your majesty! Kill me Bingji is still restless.

    Gu Hai comes forward and embraces Bingji with her lips. Bingji suddenly calms down.

    "You don''t have much time to wake up. Don''t waste it on your emotions. Where are your spirits? Come on, it''s an order Gu Hai worried.

    "In? This is the reincarnation of the hungry ghost road. My two ghosts are sealed in the bodies of the two hungry ghost kings here by Cangjie, just to prevent you! " Bingji shivers in the middle.

    "The hungry ghost king here?" Gu Hai was stunned.

    "How can I get it?" Gu Hai asked again.

    "Eat him, or kill him, my two souls can escape!" Bingji''s eyes are blue, and Cangjie''s seal in her body seems to attack.

    "Eat? Hungry ghost king? That won''t hurt your soul? " Guhai road.

    "It''s because of the law here. When the hungry ghost dies, the soul comes out. The hungry ghost can''t touch the soul. That''s the law here!" Bingji explained.

    "Who are the two evil ghost kings who can''t touch the soul?" Gu Hai asked eagerly.

    "Hum!"

    Bingji''s other eye suddenly turned to gold, when it changed. Suddenly, the body shape is exciting. But the memory is sealed again.

    "Roar!"

    Bingji roared, suddenly she no longer resisted the transformation of the rule of law. In a twinkling of an eye, she turned into a huge three legged white black, three legged white black, one eye golden, one eye blue. Her whole body sent out a violent breath and suddenly flapped her wings.

    "Boom!"

    Countless rocks exploded.

    Gu Hai was blown away in this fierce atmosphere.

    "What?" Gu Hai''s face changed in mid air.

    Because Gu Hai felt that his three souls had been sealed, and he had lost most of his cultivation. Now his strength is almost the same as that of the lower heaven palace.

    "Zhe, Guhai, the Lord has an order to take you to Cangmang mountain!" The three legged white Wu was drinking bitterly and was chasing the ancient sea.

    As soon as Gu Hai''s face changed, he rushed into the forest¡° Boom Sanzubaiwu destroyed a piece of land and mountain forest. Suddenly, from the mountain forest, huge monsters escaped. These monsters are very strange. Some of them are human, but they have one horn, one eye and two mouths. Some of them are horsehead and snake body. Some are ox shaped, with twenty eyes and wings on the back. Anyway, it''s a very strange monster. At the moment, Gu Hai was stuck under the belly of a "multi eyed, two winged cow" three feet high, and fled with a group of monsters. Here, different from the outside world, sanzubaiwu can only be seen with the naked eye. Where can we find the ancient sea¡° WOW The three legged white black roared and flapped his wings. Suddenly, while the earth was burning, the earth was frozen for thousands of miles.

 Chapter 1104

    Hungry ghost road reincarnation!

    Bingji turns into a huge black dog, looking for the whereabouts of the ancient sea in her fury. All around, the sand and rocks are flying, and the mountains are falling apart. All animals run.

    Gu Hai pasted under the belly of a strange cow, but he quietly escaped from the riot.

    Juwu looks for the ancient sea everywhere. But Guhai has fled to a very remote valley.

    "Roar!"

    A huge roar, but the strange cow was forced to stop in the valley.

    But just now, a horse shaped monster blocked the strange cow. The horse shaped monster has ten legs, a pair of wings and a height of three feet.

    The strange horse spat out a big fire and stopped the strange cow. In the roar of the strange cow, fire peeps from its eyes.

    However, when the strange cow escaped from Bingji''s clutches, the back was frozen into ice, and now he was injured.

    "How dare you stand in my way, leg of horse?" The strange ox roared.

    "It''s you, niuyanzi. You are injured. Hahaha, after fighting for so many years, I finally got the chance!" The strange horse gave a terrible smile.

    "Legs of the horse, those hungry kids, if you don''t eat, you dare to hit me. Do you want to die?" The cow eye son cold voice way.

    "Those little things are hard to digest after eating. They can''t strengthen my will much, but they make my brain AChE. It will take me a few days to sharpen their will if I eat a little one. You are different, you and I are the same level, I eat you, although will also skull pain for a few days, but, I can be a foot bigger, ox eye son, you are injured, don''t struggle! " The leg of the horse grinned grimly.

    "Cluck, see who eats who!" The cow''s eyes roared.

    "Boom!"

    The bull''s eye rushed to the leg of the horse.

    Guhaydn rolled away and hid in the grass.

    Gu Hai is very small now, and the two monsters don''t see themselves.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    The bull''s-eye and the horse''s-leg were in a fierce collision. The valley was full of debris and chaos.

    Gu Hai hid in the grass, his eyes narrowed slightly: "is this the soul monster? It''s really a powerful body. This power is so great! Monster, hungry ghost? I don''t know what will happen if I eat them? By the way, Bingji''s improvement of strength seems to be powerful in this world! "

    The law of heaven and earth is transforming the body of the ancient sea, but the ancient sea still suppresses the sense of tearing in the body.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    Two hours later, Niu Yanzi was finally overburdened and fell down.

    "Niuyanzi, I said, you will be eaten by me, ha ha ha!" The legs of the horse laughed.

    Laughing, the mouth suddenly enlarged a hundred times, a mouthful, swallow the ox''s eye in the mouth.

    "Boom!"

    Swallowing a monster of the same size, the legs of the horse were not damaged. But the body has doubled, and the bloated body surface exudes rolling strength.

    "Niuyanzi, your will is really troublesome. It will make my head ache for a few days, and it will hurt for a few days! In a few days, I''ll digest you, and I''ll be able to go up another foot! " The legs of the horse laughed.

    The ancient sea lurks in the grass, not exposed, waiting for the legs to leave, and then inquire around.

    However, the leg didn''t walk, but suddenly he looked at the grass where the ancient sea was.

    "Hey, little thing, have you seen enough?" The leg of the horse sneered.

    Gu Hai''s face changed. Knowing that he had been found, he came out slowly.

    The leg of a horse is more than three feet high, but the ancient sea is only eight feet high.

    "How offending Ancient sea slightly a ceremony way.

    "A human devil? Human form? It''s rare. Do you think you can avoid it? Just now, niuyanzi has already found you, but he didn''t tear you down. Ha ha, little monster, if you don''t want to suffer, come to my mouth by yourself! " The leg of the horse sneered.

    In your mouth? Do you think I''m stupid?

    Gu Hai''s face sank and said, "didn''t you say that before? I don''t think we are smaller than you. Why do you want to eat me? Eat me, you can''t enhance your strength, but you have to have a headache for a few days, it''s not worth the loss! "

    "What if it''s not worth the loss? Today, I''m happy to have a leg of beef. I just want to eat you. How about that? Roar The legs of the horse were ferocious and roared.

    Under the roar, the whole valley was shaking.

    Gu Hai''s face sank, but now he felt more torn.

    "I don''t know what I will be transformed into, but I''m not too weak!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "What?" The horse leg didn''t understand for a moment.

    Gu Hai suddenly gave up his resistance and let the law of heaven and earth rush into his body.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, the soaring figure suddenly burst the clothes.

    "Tear!"

    The ancient sea is full of black air, and its shape is getting bigger and bigger.

    "What? You''re not hungry? Hasn''t been transformed yet? " The legs of the horse showed a trace of astonishment.

    The next moment, a flash of greed flashed in the eyes of the legs of the horse: "it''s not better to hear that the living people come in, seven spirits, community, swallow you one, just like swallowing seven spirits, it''s really a treasure!"

    The legs of the horse looked excited.

    The black atmosphere around the ancient sea is more and more intense.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the earth cracked, and the black air burst out instantly.

    In the valley, the ancient sea changed its shape. At the moment, the original place is a black dragon surrounded by black air. The black dragon is only four feet long, but its scales are as fierce as a blade, and its horns have many branches, just like a forest facing the sky.

    The black evil dragon breathes black air at the mouth and shows fierce light at the eyes.

    This fierce light goes straight to the legs of the horse. The legs of the horse are excited, but they are soon replaced by excitement.

    "Four feet? Ha ha ha, you only have four feet? Don''t you know, dragon shape is the worst. You are four Zhang long, corresponding to four Zhang beast. I eat you, which is definitely a great tonic. However, you are only four Zhang long in the shape of a dragon, but I am three Zhang tall in the shape of a beast, which is bigger and more powerful than your little snake. Ha ha ha The legs of the horse roared to the evil dragon.

    "High!"

    The evil dragon roared and rushed over.

    The dragon''s tail swung suddenly and hit the horse''s leg. With a bang, the horse''s leg tripped, and its body was crooked. It almost fell. Evil dragon is extremely flexible, body shape a turn, is a tail in the face of the horse leg son.

    "Pa!"

    "Damn, you hit me in the face? No, I''ve just eaten ox''s eye. I''m full of stomach. I can''t move. I''m a dragon. If you have the ability, don''t go. I''ll fight again in the future! " The leg of the horse was hit hard by the evil dragon several times. Suddenly, his face changed and he wanted to turn around and run away.

    "Roar!"

    The evil dragon roared and suddenly opened its mouth.

    A mouthful, suddenly enlarged more than a hundred times, like a snake swallowing an elephant, suddenly swallowed the whole leg of the horse.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the evil dragon''s stomach produces a force of five elements, which quickly calcines the leg of the horse.

    "Ah

    The leg of the horse in his stomach screamed and was digested by the stomach of the evil dragon.

    But I saw a black evil gas coming out of the four Zhang''s evil dragon''s body surface, and then the swollen and huge belly was rapidly shrinking, which was visible to the naked eye, and in a twinkling of an eye, it recovered as before.

    The black air dispersed, and the evil dragon''s eyes narrowed.

    The evil dragon is the form of the ancient sea transformed by the laws of heaven and earth.

    "Swallow the sky and eat the earth? How many days does it take for a horse leg to digest a cow''s eye, and I, just a moment? Hungry pearl? Is hungry pearl stimulating my six spirits The evil dragon''s eyes brightened.

    Guhai felt for a while. There is no bull''s-eye, horse leg will impact their mind.

    "I almost forgot that hungry pearl can''t kill the will of the soul body, but it can annihilate the will of the soul body in an instant. In other words, I can eat all the time in this world? Constantly practicing the Dharma of swallowing heaven and swallowing earth? Constantly strengthen the spirit Mother God King, strengthen the physical body? " Gu Hai was stunned.

    Hungry pearl, it seems too abnormal.

    In this world, isn''t it invincible? Did the witches not know how to practice in this world?

    "No, no, the genius who created" swallowing heaven and swallowing earth "was killed by an elder of the sorcery family just after they created the hungry pearl. They were going to use it in this world? However, before the use of this hungry pearl came out, the group of talents were killed? " The ancient sea is moving.

    "Hungry pearl? Hungry ghost road reincarnation? Hungry? Yes, the hunger of hungry pearl is the hunger of the reincarnation of hungry ghost, which is used here. Those witches, including elder brother Chiyou, will go crazy if they use the wrong way. In this world, can I swallow all souls? " Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    "I turned into the shape of evil dragon, which should also be related to hungry pearl. Just now, just a moment later, the horse monster was refined. At the time of refining, the impurities on the horse monster were turned into black evil Qi and escaped from the dragon scale. Eh, no, is this black evil Qi? Why is there a fragrance? " Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    At the same time, the black air on the surface of the evil dragon floated to all directions outside the valley with the wind.

    Outside the valley, the originally quiet monsters, smelling the smell of black air, suddenly got into a commotion. Their eyes glowed red, and suddenly they were full of saliva. Smelling the smell of black air, it seemed that there was a boundless delicacy waiting for them not far away.

    Without hesitation, monsters came to the valley where the ancient sea was.

    Gu Hai is studying the black air on his body surface. Suddenly, the first monster in the distance is attracted.

    A cheetah two feet high.

    Cheetah smell the aroma of the ancient sea, saliva DC, and then without hesitation toward the ancient sea.

    "These wizard geniuses are not wasted at all. Can the fragrance of impurities attract other monsters? Ha ha, if the elder doesn''t kill these wizard geniuses in advance, I won''t be lucky today. Roar Gu Hai roared excitedly.

    "Boom!"

    In the roar, Guhai pours on the cheetah instantly.

    The black dragon is ferocious. The cheetah is weaker than the black dragon. After several swoops, the cheetah is swallowed by the black dragon. With just two breaths, cheetahs are turned into energy. Impurities into a black aroma, tempting more and more monsters to this valley come forward to deliver food.

    The more the black dragon eats, the stronger it is. Three hours later, the black dragon was five feet long. But I dare not fight any more. Because there are too many monsters besieging themselves, and they are getting stronger and stronger. If they continue, they will be torn. Turning around, the black dragon escaped into the forest under the pursuit of countless monsters.

 Chapter 1105

    On a vast sea! A flying boat, fast shuttle on the sea.

    Murong Yan leaned against the root of a mast of the flying boat and looked at the land of Shenzhou leaving. For a moment, her nose was sour and she bit her teeth to prevent tears from falling from her eyes.

    On the other end of the boat stood a thin woman in a black robe. The woman''s skin is snow white, her lips are flaming red, and she is very gorgeous. However, there is a shadow in her eyes. When the woman in black robe looks at Murong Yan, there is a flash of jealousy in her eyes.

    "What can''t I compare with Murong Yan? Why does the emperor keep on thinking about girls? How much I have done for the emperor, and the loyalty of the five emperors, is also made up by me. As a result, in the eyes of the emperor, I can''t compare with this little girl? " The woman in black is not willing.

    I don''t know how long it took for the woman in black to suppress her jealousy and walk slowly towards Murong Yan.

    Murong Yan has been looking at the direction of the land of Shenzhou, until the feeling of people coming around, only to return to God.

    "Black emperor? You say, my father, were they really killed by the Dragon Warring States? Why? " Murong Yan with tears.

    "Yan''er, don''t be sad. Mr. Murong, you''ve died for your country! They are just passers-by of your life. Don''t worry about them! " Black emperor soft voice advises a way.

    "But I still can''t forget that they used to treat me very well! Why did the Lord give them up? " Murong Yan cried.

    "The emperor has the plan of the emperor. It''s also the fault of Murong. They are too careless. The emperor has tried his best!" The black emperor advised.

    "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. If I were the concubine of the Warring States period, they wouldn''t, they wouldn''t...!" Murong Yan uncomfortable way.

    "No, the LORD said, you did a good job." The black emperor shook his head.

    "Ah?" Murong Yan looks at Heidi.

    "Although Lord Murong is dead, it is valuable to die. They have made contributions to the common people. In the future, the common people will appreciate them!" The black emperor shook his head.

    "I don''t understand!" Murong Yan with tears.

    "You don''t understand. You just need to know that the arrangement given by the emperor is right. Besides the Dragon Warring States, there is another person! As long as you touch his heart, the Lord will take you back! " The black emperor advised.

    "But I don''t want to do it any more. I feel so bad!" Murong Yan cried.

    Black emperor slightly frowned, finally soft voice advised: "Yan''er, I know, you like the emperor, right?"

    Murong ran sobbed and nodded his head. He was unprepared for Heidi.

    "Today, the whole Dayan Dynasty is running for the affairs of the Holy One, and the holy one can''t help all the links, but you can help the Holy One, and only you can help the Holy One!" Black emperor soft voice advises a way.

    "Me?" Murong flushed her eyes.

    "This is the jade bracelet that the Emperor gave you!" The black emperor took out a blood red jade bracelet.

    "What''s this?" Murong Yan said blankly.

    The black emperor''s eyes flashed a trace of envy: "this is the Phoenix blood bracelet. When the queen was still alive, the emperor sent one!"

    Heidi slowly put it on murongyan.

    "Phoenix blood bracelet? Queen Murong Yan immediately opened her mouth.

    "I can''t. It''s too expensive!" Murong Yan wants to take off her bracelet.

    "You can think about it. It''s meaningful for the emperor to send you Phoenix blood bracelets." The black emperor said with a smile.

    What''s the meaning of Murong Yan''s meal?

    "Why didn''t the Lord see what you meant to him? The Phoenix blood Bracelet sent by the emperor has already explained everything. Can''t you guess? " The black emperor said with a smile.

    Murong Yan looked at the Phoenix blood bracelet, heart suddenly a burst of crazy jump.

    It''s a phoenix blood Bracelet only given to the queen. Isn''t it a hint?

    "Don''t tease you, the emperor said, if you don''t want to go to thousand island sea, and don''t force you, let me take you back, take you back to the palace! As long as you like, the emperor will give you a concubine at once Black emperor with a trace of envy.

    "I...!" Murong Yan suddenly a fluster. A great joy seemed to dilute the sadness in my heart.

    "However, you should know how much preparation the emperor has made for all this, and he is about to succeed. No one can help him in this step. The old chess spectator has no idea what to do, and he will not be moved by anything. You are the only one. Tiansheng has an intimate temperament, and any man has been close to you for a long time, Will be attracted by your temperament! The old man watching chess will definitely be moved for you. Just a little bit of heart will be enough, and the emperor will have no regrets. " The black emperor sighed.

    "I, I''m not that good!" Murong Yan bitter way.

    "You have. Isn''t the Holy One attracted by you? You know, how successful is your visit to Daqian Heavenly Kingdom? The emperor has long wanted to take you back, because he can''t bear your suffering outside. Now, he doesn''t care about the arrangement for thousands of years. Many courtiers reject you as their imperial concubine and think that you don''t contribute enough to Dayan. However, the emperor likes you, and the emperor must accept you as his imperial concubine. Even if the Manchu government opposes you, the emperor will do whatever he wants. The emperor does it for you, The river and the mountain can be ignored! " Black emperor with envy.

    "I...!"¡° If you go to the old chess watcher, maybe it will only take you a month to help the emperor, make a great contribution to the emperor''s plan, and stop the ministers from talking. However, the emperor can''t bear it. If you don''t want to, I''ll take you back. The emperor is looking forward to you in Shennong city! No one can stop you from becoming a concubine with the presence of the emperor. " The black emperor said solemnly. Murong Yan''s eyes changed, touched the Phoenix blood bracelet on her hand, and finally bit her teeth and said: "I''ll go!"¡° What? "¡° I''ll go to thousand island sea. Don''t worry, I''ll do it! " Murong Yan clenched her teeth and affirmed¡° But the Holy One is there...! " The black emperor worried¡° You said I volunteered, I volunteered! " Murong Yan firmly said¡° Well, I''ll tell the emperor, Yan''er, it''s a blessing for the emperor to have a sensible confidant like you Said Heidi. Murong Yan bit her lip and did not speak. Black emperor with a satisfied, slowly toward the bow, the corners of his mouth show a sneer. After flying for ten days, I arrived on an island. A huge valley. Black emperor with Murong Yan saw a white robed old man, watching chess old man. Seeing the expressionless old man watching chess, Murong Yan frowned. This old man¡° Mr. Guanqi, this is Mr. Murong''s daughter, Murong Yan. Murong Yan was killed by the Dragon Warring States. He only escaped from Murong Yan. Naturally, the emperor won''t let the descendants of the meritorious ministers be wronged. However, for the time being, the relationship between Daqian and Dayan is tense. It''s not convenient for Murong Yan to take back to Dayan Dynasty and hide here for a while. Thank you The black emperor said solemnly. The old man looked at Murong Yan¡° Jiang Lianshan borrowed from me Lianshan easy to understand, the little girl lived in my Yitian Pavilion for a period of time, can be regarded as a return of the human feelings! Don''t worry, no one can hurt her with me Watch chess old man light way¡° In case of accident, please take care of it yourself! " The black emperor said solemnly¡° I see! " Watch chess old man light way¡° Thank you very much The black emperor made a solemn ceremony¡° Little girl, the West Wing room is your residence. You live there and clean it up by yourself The old man turned his head to ignore them and walked back to the main hall. Heidi looked at Murong Yan: "Yan''er, next, you can live here for a while!"¡° Well Murong Yan nodded. The black emperor said goodbye and left quickly in his flying boat. Leaving Murong Yan alone, watching the boat go away, she felt very sad for a moment. She wanted to go back with Heidi. When she went back, she could see the emperor, but. With a bitter smile, Murong Yan turns to look at the hall where the old man enters¡° The chess hall? It''s really an arrogant old man. Name the hall after himself, arrogant Murong Yan some set gas of low voice to scold a sentence. With that, Murong Yan steps to the west wing. In the palace of chess watching. The old man was sitting on a chessboard and was sitting alone. Although he was fascinated by the chessboard, he was clear about the outside world¡° Megalomania? Oh, little girl The old chess watcher gave a faint smile and ignored it------------ Shennong city. Go to the study. The black emperor looked respectfully at Jiang Lianshan behind his desk¡° Will Yan''er not come back? " Jiang Lianshan frowned¡° She said that she would help the emperor stir up the heartstrings of the old man watching chess! Stay! It seems that Yan''er was born to do this...! " The black emperor said with a smile¡° Yan''er is not such a person. Did you convey my words? "¡° Chen said, but she said that her parents had just died and she was very sad. She didn''t want to come back so early! " The black emperor looked up at Jiang Lianshan and said in a low voice¡° Alas Jiang Lianshan sighed¡° Holy, this is also a good thing, if the old man can also like Yan''er. It is of great help to your great plan The black emperor advised¡° But I don''t need her! I''m not sure about her. " Jiang Lianshan sighed. The black emperor''s face twitched and his heart felt uncomfortable. However, he was still careful and said, "she did it. It''s OK to stir up the heart of the old man watching chess. Once she did it, twice she did it. Don''t worry too much. Besides, Yan''er wants to go on her own initiative."¡° Just go out. I want to be alone Jiang Lianshan sighed¡° Yes Heidi slowly withdrew from his study. At the time of quitting, the black emperor looked at Jiang Lianshan with a trace of possessiveness in his eyes. Out of the study, the black emperor''s eyes flashed a cold firmness: "Yan''er, must not let her come back, Queen, only I am worthy to be the queen of the emperor!"

 Chapter 1106

    800000 years ago! Heaven is falling, heaven and earth are sad, and the sky is raining with blood. The old chess watcher was arrayed in the starry sky, ready to fight against the six true kings.

    On a field.

    The generals frowned and looked to the East: "Fuxi? That 30, really that powerful? Can''t even you stand it? "

    "Uncle Chen, Uncle Chen, it''s raining red. Let''s go home. Let''s go back to play?" A little boy took the general''s hand.

    The general shook his head: "Xiao Liu, go back, I won''t go!"

    "Ah?"

    "Go The general waved.

    A group of children have no choice but to leave.

    The generals and ministers are standing in the blood rain, but strangely, the blood rain around them is close to the generals and ministers, but it automatically avoids them.

    A bodyguard stood respectfully behind the generals.

    "Allah, the sixth way is back!" The guard said respectfully.

    The generals did not look at the starry sky, but still looked at the East. Slowly, the generals closed their eyes, as if they were sensing something.

    "No breath? Fu Xi, are you really dead? " There was a dignified flash in the eyes of the generals.

    "Even if you are dead, this world can''t stop you?" The general opened his eyes slightly, but in his eyes, he was worried.

    He shook his head and sighed.

    Look up, look at the starry battlefield.

    "Allah, are you going?" The guard said respectfully.

    "No, I''m going to Donghai to find out the cause of Fuxi''s death!" The general shook his head.

    "What about the starry sky, Liu Daozhen? There is Xianyuan. Maybe... " The bodyguard worried.

    "It doesn''t matter whether we go or not. We can''t change what we are destined to do. Besides, I have already done what we should do! What I care more about now is whether Fuxi is dead or not! " The general said in a deep voice.

    As he spoke, the generals and ministers were in a flash and disappeared in the same place.

    -----

    It wasn''t long. The East China Sea, where Huaxu Island disappeared.

    The generals stepped on the sea for a while, but they still couldn''t feel Fuxi.

    "Fuxi, are you really dead?" The generals frowned slightly.

    With a trace of dignity, the generals looked up at the stars. With the vision of the forefathers of generals and ministers, we can see the starry sky at a glance.

    Starry sky, the heroes fight against the six true kings.

    However, the generals and ministers just looked at it and ignored it, because they cared more about Fuxi.

    He looked down at the empty sea. The generals sat down slowly with their knees crossed, closing their eyes and meditating. Thirty? Fuxi? That''s what the generals care about.

    For a long time, I didn''t feel why.

    At the moment, liudaozhenjun is fighting with Jiang Lianshan.

    In this decisive battle, the generals and ministers did not intervene, but returned to their former residence.

    "Uncle Chen, Uncle Chen, my house collapsed. My mother has been crying. My father said it was an earthquake! I went next door to save people Previously, the boy ran to the generals again.

    "Oh? An earthquake? Xiao Liu, aren''t you afraid? " The general suddenly said with a smile.

    "I''m not afraid. Uncle Chen said that if you want to teach me great skills, I''ll be more powerful than everyone else. I''m more powerful than everyone else. What am I afraid of?" Small six immediately pat chest way.

    Although the mouth said not afraid, but the calf is still a little shaking.

    "Ha ha ha ha!" The generals burst into laughter.

    "Uncle Chen, what are you laughing at?" Small six don''t understand a way.

    "That''s right, I will teach you Tianda''s skills. Tianda''s skills will make you invincible and more powerful than everyone else!" The general said with a smile.

    "Ah? Really? Uncle Chen, I''m going to be invincible. What do you do? " Small six some tangled way.

    I''m invincible. What about my uncle? I''m better than Uncle Chen?

    "Either, or I''ll be second in the world, Uncle Chen first in the world?" Xiao Liu is innocent.

    The general looked at Xiao Liu, but shook his head: "Xiao Liu, don''t worry about me. In my heart, I hope you can surpass me. If you can surpass me, it''s too late for me to be happy!"

    "Really? Then I will be the best in the world Xiao Liu said with a smile.

    The general looked at Xiao Liu and said with a smile, "I hope you can surpass me one day. Don''t let me down!"

    "Uncle Chen, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll be better than you. Just don''t regret it then!" Xiao Liu said with a smile.

    Generals and ministers smile, no response.

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, there is a sudden roar in the distance, but the battle between Liu Daozhen and Jiang Lianshan is not far away. Two hands, a mountain by two people waving sleeve collide with each other.

    The impact of destroying the sky and the earth made Xiao Liu stare: "that, that, that...!"

    Xiao Liu is extremely frightened. He usually sees little friends scuffling in the village. Where has he seen this terrible battle?

    "Scared?" The general said with a smile.

    "No, not afraid!" Small six some shiver way.

    The general smiles: "you really shouldn''t be afraid!"¡° I, Uncle Chen, will I be as powerful as them in the future? " Xiao Liu looks into the distance with a trace of fear. There was a roar in the distance. Xiao Liu couldn''t even hear the voice of the generals. He only saw the thunder like fighting¡° Yes, because he is you The general whispered. The roar was heard all the time. Xiao Liu couldn''t hear what the generals said. Until in the distance, the battle between Liu Daozhen and Jiang Lianshan suddenly went away¡° what? Uncle Chen, what did you say? I didn''t hear you just now? " Xiao Liu looks at the generals. Generals but did not repeat, but gently touched the head of small six¡° Is there a keel in the back of the head? Oh, how many years have I been looking for you to find such a good young man, Xiao Liu, Hao Sheng. I''ll spend some time with your parents. After a while, I''ll take you 10000 years ago! " The general said with a smile¡° Ah? Where are you taking me? " Xiao Liu said blankly. The generals did not repeat¡° Uncle Chen, you are going to take me to practice. I want to be the best in the world? " Small six surprise way. The general nodded: "go to your mother''s side!"¡° Oh, oh, Uncle Chen, I''m going. My mother must be scared and crying! " Xiao Liu nodded immediately. Xiao Liu ran to his collapsed old house again¡° Six Cried the general again¡° Ah? Uncle Chen, you call me Xiao Liu looks around. Xiao Liu''s name is liudao¡° Watch the ground, there''s a pit Cried the general¡° Oh, I see it Xiao Liu ran happily again. Looking at the small six run away, the generals gradually serious up, turned to look at the distance of the battle¡° Six? It''s not a small price for me to help you change this history! " The generals looked at the distant place with their eyes slightly narrowed.

 Chapter 1107

    Thirty immortals dome! The fairyland of the earth.

    In hell on the 18th floor!

    The monkey king sat cross legged in the twelfth level of hell, practicing day and night.

    "Guhai, I will take revenge for this revenge! You practice in the 18th floor hell? And the official mark? 8¡¢ Jiuxuangong, I''m the first, I''m the first! " The monkey king is practicing with hatred.

    The time of each level is twice that of the previous level. The monkey king is in the 12th level. Here, there are few ghosts. Most of them have become fossils.

    Sun Wukong has great talent and great perseverance, and his accomplishments have increased rapidly. However, eight or nine mysteries are too difficult to cultivate. One day outside, the inside is more than two million years, but now it''s only sixty!

    More than two million years. No, the outside world has been down for several days, nearly ten million years. Monkey King is going crazy. I don''t want to be here for a moment now.

    get out?

    Yes, go out. I can''t stand it. Sixty. Come back later!

    At the moment, the 18th floor hell has just opened its exit. Monkey King is making excuses for his unbearable.

    Suddenly, a huge flying boat came in from the eleventh hell.

    On top of the boat, all the people were wearing black suits and shoes, standing respectfully on both sides of the boat.

    At the front of the boat is the Dragon Warring States period in a big business windbreaker. On one side stood the dragon in a suit.

    "Father, do you really want to go to the 18th floor of hell? It''s hard to be in hell on the 18th floor! " Dragon God Wu is worried.

    "Hard? Oh, he can stay in the 18th floor hell for two days, but I can''t do it in the Warring States period? " Long Zhangguo said with a faint smile.

    "I don''t mean that!" Dragon God Wu is worried.

    "Don''t worry. This time, I will be a new student. This time, I will lay a solid foundation. There are still some deficiencies in the past practice!" Long explained.

    "Yes

    "During my absence, you will be responsible for supervising the affairs of the Daqian group. When I come out, I hope to build ten ten thousand ton spaceships, and the neutron gun must be developed. We don''t have much time!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Yes, father!" The dragon is extremely powerful and respectful.

    "Well!" Long Zhangguo nodded.

    As the boat flies to the entrance of the 13th level hell, the eyes of the Dragon Warring States suddenly see the monkey king.

    At the moment, the monkey king looked blankly at the Dragon Warring States.

    "Emperor Daqian, dragon Warring States? He, he''s here? He''s not dead? " Monkey King''s eyes widened.

    "The dragon? Even he came to earth? " The monkey king showed a trace of inconceivability.

    In the six immortals vault, the monkey king used to be no match for the dragon, but now he''s really red eyed. But for the Dragon Warring States, Monkey King has no temper.

    The Dragon Warring States is against the sky. The monkey king understood the horror of going against heaven.

    Such a person, after fighting with the six immortals, is still alive?

    "By the way, what did he just say? Where is he going? Level 18 hell? It''s impossible. The entrance is closed and opened once, and the time in it is measured in billions of years! " The monkey king does not believe.

    The Dragon Warring States flying boat has entered the 13th level of hell.

    The monkey king didn''t believe in evil. He followed closely and quietly.

    On the boat.

    Dragon God Wu glanced behind: "father saint, followed by a monkey!"

    "He is the beloved of Bodhi. Lao Tzu and Sakyamuni still attach great importance to him. Follow him. Don''t worry about him!" Dragon Warring States light way.

    "Yes Dragon God Wu nodded.

    Flying boat flying, finally entered the eighteenth level of hell. The monkey king followed him to the 17th level of hell.

    Watching the Dragon Boat enter the Warring States period, the monkey king''s face turned ugly.

    "I have to defeat Gu Hai, and I have to defeat Shangguan scar. Is there no patience? That dragon Warring States, can enter the 18th level of hell, I, I''m about to escape? No, no, I''m Monkey King, the great sage of heaven. I won''t shrink back. No one wants me to shrink back! " The monkey king''s face is grim.

    Whoo!

    The previous boat came back.

    Everyone came out, only the Dragon Warring States remained in the 18th hell.

    Monkey king sees everything in his eyes.

    Biting his teeth, the monkey king sat in the 17th floor of hell, with a strong firmness in his eyes.

    "I will practice to the best, Guhai, you wait, shangguanchen, you wait!" The monkey king gritted his teeth.

    On the boat, the Dragon God Wu looks at the monkey king, smiles a little, and commands the boat to leave the 18th floor of hell.

    -------

    The monkey king is in the process of practice. I don''t know how long later, the monkey king sitting there, will become a fossil.

    "Boom!"

    The entrance to hell on the 18th floor opened.

    Monkey King stares at the entrance of the 18th level hell.

    Didn''t come out? Dragon Warring States didn''t come out?

    I''m not going out either.

    continue!

    Time passes slowly. The entrance to the 18th floor of hell is closed again. I don''t know how long it took.

    Monkey King''s body has become a fossil, but this fossil is shining with gold.

    "Boom!"

    The gate of hell on the 18th floor opens again.

    This time, the Dragon Warring States came out slowly.

    As calm as before, there was no trace of being suffocated. However, at the moment, the Dragon Warring States looked more elegant. If people familiar with the Dragon Warring States period see it, they will have a feeling that the Dragon Warring States period is more dangerous than the peak period in the past.

    When the Dragon came out of the Warring States period, he saw the golden stone in the distance. Walk slowly to the front.

    "Oh, I''m really desperate. I''m really gifted. I can''t believe that I''ve reached the seventy first level in my cultivation of eight nine Xuangong!" Long Zhangguo praised.

    "However, this is your limit. If you go on like this, you will become a stone. Wake up!" The Dragon Warring States period browed the monkey king.

    "Hum!"

    Monkey King''s eyes opened when he was excited.

    Open the moment, the monkey king''s eye hole shot out two clouds through the fog of God, a mountain in the distance, exploded and opened.

    However, Monkey King''s eyes were full of panic. Because the monkey king felt that if he continued to practice, he would really become a stone. If he hadn''t been awakened by the Dragon Warring States period, he might have no consciousness.

    But, monkey''s pride, let monkey king did not show gratitude.

    "Well, I won''t thank you, dragon Warring States. One day, I will surpass you! Click, click The monkey king bared his teeth.

    Dragon Warring States is a smile, seems to move the heart of love.

    "You monkey, you don''t know good or bad, but I have a way to help you improve your eight nine Xuangong!" Long Zhangguo laughs.

    "It''s impossible. I''ve been practicing to the extreme!" The monkey king suddenly did not believe.

    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you, whether you come or not, whatever!" Dragon Warring States light way.

    With that, long Zhangguo turned around and left.

    The monkey king looked at the back of the Dragon Warring States, and his face was complicated.

    Dragon Warring States slowly out of the 18 hell, Sun Wukong''s eyes a burst of cloudy and sunny changes, finally chasing the past.

    Out of hell. The Dragon Warring States invited Laozi, Sakyamuni and other powerful men in the fairyland.

    "Congratulations, Mr. dragon, your accomplishments have recovered!" Laozi exclaimed.

    Sakyamuni also nodded in amazement. The perseverance of the Dragon Warring States period also made many top leaders approve of him.

    "These two days in the 18th floor hell, I also collected some earth novels, animation, movies! It''s really a brain opening. It''s wonderful! " Long Zhangguo laughs.

    "Eh?" Everyone was slightly stunned. Did long read novels in the Warring States period? what do you mean?

    Although they were puzzled, they understood that the Dragon Warring States would not be aimless.

    "The people on our side are too weak. There are too few people available, so I have come up with a way to create a group of super strong people, even to our level! " The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "To the extent of you and me?" Lao Tzu''s brow was raised.

    It''s too difficult to practice. It''s almost rare to reach the level of the Dragon Warring States period. It''s hard to find it for ten thousand years. But the Dragon Warring States period says that it can make a batch?

    If there are a large number of such super powers, even in the face of 30, there will be a great chance of winning.

    "How?" Sakyamuni asked.

    "Make the world!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Make the world?" They all doubted.

    "Yes, you can open up the fairyland. It must be easy to create some worlds. Just use the earth movies, novels and cartoons I saw to create their worlds and release missions. We can provide skills, blood and magic weapons for them to kill in them. Only in the battlefield can we cultivate the most powerful soldiers!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Where is that?" Lao Tzu''s face moved.

    "It''s on the 18th floor of hell. It saves time. At the same time, the evil spirit in hell can temper their will!" Dragon Warring States solemnly.

    People looked at the Dragon Warring States, although not sure can line, but, idle is also idle, promised to help the Dragon Warring States try.

    ------

    There are seven billion people on earth. There are too many people who die accidentally every day and disappear every day.

    Tang Tian is a sophomore in XX University of China.

    Originally in the school dormitory sleep well, but wake up, but to a huge space.

    In the space, there are 100 people. Most of them have adapted to it, but only a few of them are in fear.

    "Where is this?" Tang Tian said blankly.

    But at this time, a huge crystal ball appeared in the center of the hall. Crystal ball floating in the air, the interior seems to have a girl figure in general.

    "Welcome to the divine space!" The little girl inside the crystal ball said with a smile¡° Shit. What''s this? "Black technology?" Tang Tian was surprised¡° Where is this? "¡° Why are we here all of a sudden? "¡° Let us go back! "¡° My father is the mayor! " There was a lot of noise in the hall. Only a few, very calm, looking around¡° God space? What do you want us to do? " Tang Tian inquired¡° This is the space of the LORD God. The LORD God will send you into some worlds to complete the tasks of the LORD God. The first batch of the world''s "archery heroes", "biochemical crisis", "Immortal Emperor", "Immortality"! There is a gap in the world class, please protect yourself The little girl in the crystal ball said¡° what? Why do we go to these worlds? " Tang Tian asked¡° You are chosen by the LORD God to complete the tasks assigned by the LORD God¡° What happens if you don''t finish the task? " Asked a fat man¡° If you don''t finish your mission, you will be killed by the people in the world, or by the LORD God Said the little girl in the crystal ball¡° what? Wipe it out Everyone was shocked and angry¡° Of course, when you finish the mission, you will get the mission point. With the mission point, you can exchange items after you come back. They can be guns, weapons, martial arts, spaceships, blood vessels, magic weapons, etc.! " Said the little girl¡° Ah? spacecraft? And blood? What kind of blood? " People don''t understand¡° There are all kinds of blood, including dragon blood, blood blood, zombie blood, and even robot body, or immortal or artifact. Of course, the premise is that you can come back alive and have enough mission points! " The little girl explained¡° Come back alive? " Everyone was slightly stunned¡° I hope five of you will come out alive The little girl said at last¡° what? Wait, what five people? " People''s faces suddenly changed¡° WOW All of a sudden, the 100 people disappeared. A hundred people went into different worlds, and at the same time, in the hall of the LORD God. Once again, 100 people from all walks of life were selected from the earth competition¡° Welcome to the divine space The little girl''s voice sounded again.

 Chapter 1108

    Hungry ghost road reincarnation!

    The three legged white ebony set off a huge disaster, ice and fire. How many starving ghosts died. Unfortunately, we can''t find the whereabouts of the ancient sea after all.

    Sanzubaiwu was depressed for a while, so he had to beat his wings to go to Cangmang mountain.

    The vast mountain pass.

    Ji Dihong and Cangjie stepped on the top of the mountain. They are patiently waiting for the law to transform their bodies.

    "It''s really a good place for the hungry ghost to reincarnate! Last time, I was able to touch Chiyou''s body. Thanks to here, I strengthened my body Ji Dihong sighed.

    "My Lord, it''s good to strengthen your body and soul, but you can''t be greedy. The will of these hungry ghosts is so strong that it''s hard for people to feel it!" Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    Ji Dihong nodded: "yes, but after all, it''s better than the outside world. Here is the will of the soul. The outside world is the will of the soul. After all, the soul is just a weak spirit!"

    "This world is different from other places. No matter how high the cultivation is and how strong the body is, everything is decided by the power of the God King of Dantian. The cultivation of the three spirits of Guhai is very solid, but the God King is not necessarily. Chen guessed that he was more than ten percent strange. What kind of monster will the ancient sea turn into when it comes in Cang Jie said with a smile.

    Ji Dihong showed a sneer, as if disdaining to guess.

    "It''s no use how big it is. Should Bingji be slaughtered now?" Ji Dihong said coldly.

    "Before leaving, I arranged for Bingji. As soon as I enter this world, I can directly kill Guhai and come back with Guhai''s body!" Cang Jie nodded.

    In the distance came a crow. A white light came in a flash.

    "Here it is Cang Jie said with a smile.

    Three feet white black stop in an instant, twinkling of an eye to two people in front.

    "Hoo

    Three feet white Wu body shape suddenly a change, suddenly became Bingji appearance.

    "What about the corpse of Guhai?" Cang Jie asked.

    "Forgive me, Lord. Gu Hai put a pill into my mouth. I don''t know why I went crazy and ran him away. When I came back to find it, I couldn''t find it!" Bingji said eagerly.

    "What do you say, you let go of Guhai?" Ji Dihong said coldly.

    "Yes Bingji nodded.

    "Pa!" Ji Dihong slapped angrily.

    Bingji left a scarlet handprint on her face, but she didn''t dare to talk too much.

    But Cang Jie put his hand on Bingji''s pulse and said in silence: "shouhun Dan? Short term recovery of human soul memory? Oh, there''s something about the unborn. I found it

    "Bingji''s previous memory has been restored?" Ji Dihong frowned.

    "Holy, it''s really no wonder Bingji, because Guhai already knows Bingji''s abnormality. In this case, it''s not easy to cheat Guhai into this world!" Cang Jie said solemnly.

    "Hum!" Ji Dihong looks at Bingji with a cold hum.

    "Sir, you can measure where people are. Where is the ancient sea now?" Ji Dihong asked.

    Cang Jie shook his head: "it''s the soul Qi that determines where people are. The ancient sea enters this world, and the three spirits are suppressed. Now I don''t know where they are!"

    "No? Once the ancient sea understands the law of the reincarnation of the hungry ghost Road, if it is forced to use it! " Ji Dihong''s face sank.

    "Don''t worry, the Holy One. Even if Gu Hai knows the rules here, it can''t strengthen too much in a short time. There are so many hungry ghosts in this world that even the six immortals are salivating. However, even the six immortals can''t speak here. Obviously, they are worried about the spirit. How can Gu Hai compare with the six immortals? Even after some time, it will not be much stronger! " Cang Jie shook his head.

    "You can''t let Guhai run away. Tell some hungry ghost kings that I need Guhai. Who can find it? I''ll give you a lot of rewards!" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    "However, if Gu Hai accepted the law of heaven and earth, transformed his body and changed his appearance, what should he do?" Cang Jie worried.

    If you change your appearance, you can''t find it.

    "No, the ancient sea transportation is the body of the emperor, and the six spirits are all there. Even if it turns into shape, it can only be the dragon shape of the road. If you look for the dragon shape, you will find it!" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Cang Jie answered.

    For a time, hungry ghost road reincarnation, a group of powerful hungry ghosts, have received the news, looking for a dragon shaped hungry ghost.

    ------------

    More and more hungry ghosts smell the fragrance and rush over with saliva.

    In a valley filled with black fog, hungry ghosts swarm into the black fog one after another. I thought there was delicious food, but I didn''t know that there was only a huge mouth waiting for them.

    "Crunchy, crunchy, crunchy!"

    In the dark fog, the black dragon kept chewing on the hungry ghosts. The grinded hungry ghost is digested faster by the five gods. No wonder Chiyou always liked to chew.

    It''s been five days since the black dragon came down. It''s ten feet long.

    Guhai feels that the God King of lingmu has become more purple and powerful recently.

    In the past ten days, the ancient sea has been devouring everything.

    During this period, when Guhai was swallowing a starving ghost, a wisp of soul emerged from its body, which was a soul body and emerged from its own stomach.

    He did not deliberately capture the case, directly from his body through the body. It''s not hindered.

    The soul body took a look at the ancient sea, and then gratefully worshipped the ancient sea, as if relieved. And then the body suddenly disappeared.

    "Can the soul leave the cycle of hungry ghost?" Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    "In that case, I''ll eat it all the time. Bingji didn''t say which two hungry ghost kings, so I''ll eat all the hungry ghost kings!" Gu Hai''s eyes are frozen.

    While devouring a group of little hungry ghosts.

    Suddenly, a strong breath came down from the sky.

    "Boom!"

    A ten Zhang tall human monster fell into the valley.

    "It''s so fragrant. My mouth is watering. Oh, in the black fog, there is a fierce hungry ghost. Just in time, he killed the tooth beating sacrifice. Ha ha ha ha The humanoid monster burst out laughing.

    Gu Hai looks like a strong man, but he has a pair of horns, four arms, only one eye on his face, and a bronze mace in his six fingers. He is very evil.

    "Suck!"

    With a big breath, the rolling black air is swallowed up by the human monster, and the ten Zhang black dragon inside is exposed.

    At the moment of seeing the black dragon, the human monster''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    "Dragon monster? Ha ha ha, I''m going to make a great contribution. The king ordered me to capture all the dragon shaped monsters. If I take them back, will I not be promoted to a hungry ghost The humanoid monster laughed.

    Said, the moment toward the ancient sea.

    As soon as Gu Hai''s face changed, he felt that he was powerful, and immediately shook his tail to bombard the humanoid monster.

    The bronze mace of the human monster pounded the black dragon''s tail.

    "Boom!"

    The dragon''s tail came back.

    "Ha ha, you''re still fighting. I''m a dragon mace. Today, I see where you''re going to escape!" The humanoid monster laughed.

    Gu Hai''s face sank and he opened his mouth to spit out black smoke.

    However, the humanoid monster opened his mouth and swallowed all the black smoke.

    One man and one dragon fight in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    In the valley, gravel flying, Gu Hai face gloomy, unexpectedly met such a master.

    "Are you hungry ghost king?" He yelled as he fought.

    "Hungry ghost king? You''re kidding. I''m just a hungry ghost soldier. On top of it are hungry ghost general, hungry ghost general, hungry ghost general, hungry ghost commander and hungry ghost king! I don''t know how many grades I''m missing. However, the king ordered that if you find the dragon like hungry ghost and give it a heavy reward, don''t struggle. Ha ha ha The humanoid monster laughed.

    Gu Hai''s face was ugly. A hungry ghost soldier was so powerful?

    "Roar!"

    In the roar, Gu Hai pounced on him again.

    Both of them are at the level of ten Zhang. However, the dragon shape is long and has some losses after all. However, Gu Hai is also a generation of murderers. How can he admit defeat.

    After being hit by the bronze mace for more than ten times, he fought hard and wound the human monster with one claw.

    "Ah The humanoid monster screamed.

    "Ah woo!"

    Guhai swallowed the hungry ghost and the bronze mace.

    "Boom!"

    More and more hungry ghosts are attracted by the explosion of black gas.

    The hungry ghost soldier was soon digested, and the black dragon was also ten feet long.

    "It''s a pity that the three spirits are sealed. They can''t open the ancient immortal vault. They can only attack with their bodies. Is a little hungry ghost soldier making me so embarrassed? Hum, no, I will grow up a lot soon! I will swallow up the whole cycle of hungry ghost The Black Dragon said coldly.

    It''s wrapped in black air, which makes the starving ghosts can''t see the inside clearly.

    The hungry ghosts came in and entered the black fog, which soon became the food of the ancient sea.

    "It''s not good to be safe. We have to find more places for hungry ghosts!" The ancient sea is cold.

    After eating a large number of hungry ghosts, the black dragon roared and flew to the distant camp.

    -----------

    Boundless heaven, study.

    The ancient sea of skeletons is in charge of the boundless capital of heaven.

    "Don''t worry, your majesty. The time of the reincarnation of the hungry ghost is also asymmetric with the outside world. As long as your majesty is dormant for a day or a year, it will be OK!" The unborn comforted.

    Gu Hai nodded, then looked at Meng Tai: "what''s going on over there?"

    "Your Majesty, all the royal guards in Xuanyuan city will cooperate with the Shangguan. It''s said that Shangguan is supreme and has mixed into the palace of Xuanyuan city! " Montaigne said respectfully.

    Gu Hai nodded: "the fate of the Great Han Dynasty is still there, which shows that the noumenon is not in trouble. Cang Jie''s plan failed to hurt my noumenon, which shows that in the reincarnation of the hungry ghost Road, there are variables that Cang Jie did not expect. Now, Cang Jie must be looking for my noumenon everywhere inside!"

    "Yes, your majesty, Shangguan is supreme. Now it''s changed into Cangjie. He''s going to nangongshou''s palace!" Ink is also a serious way. Gu Hai nodded. Looking forward to it---------- In Xuanyuan city. Shangguan scar changed into Cangjie. In the palace, there was no obstruction. With the inquiry of the royal guards, I know about the location of nangongshou, but no one dares to stop me. As soon as he arrived at nangongshou''s palace, a figure came suddenly¡° Mr. Cangjie, what are you doing here? You''ve gone...! " A voice of astonishment rang out. Shangguan scar''s body shape looked, but emperor Kong came face to face.

 Chapter 1109

    Xuanyuan city!

    Shangguanchen used eight or nine Xuangong to make 72 changes, and changed into Cangjie''s appearance. When he walked in the palace, he was about to arrive at the main hall where nangongshou was, but he came face to face with emperor Kong.

    "Mr. Cangjie, how can you be here? You are not going...!" Emperor Kong was surprised.

    The changes of the seventy-two changes were so real that Kong Di didn''t find any abnormality for a while.

    "Something happened there. The emperor sent me to find nangongshou. He dared to betray the emperor!" Cang Jie said in a low voice.

    "What?" Emperor Kong''s face changed.

    "Keep your voice down, nangongshou doesn''t know that the emperor has seen through him, so...!" Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "Nangongshou? He followed the saint''s old man. Did he inherit a generation and have two hearts? No way, sir Emperor Kong was surprised.

    "It''s up to the emperor to decide whether there are two minds. Emperor Kong, do you want to take the capture?" Cangjie looked at emperor Kong.

    As soon as Kong Di''s eyes brightened, he doubted: "Sir, isn''t Nangong Shou obedient to you? By your means, you don''t need to take such trouble at all! "

    "If you don''t want to, forget it!" Cang Jie light way.

    "No, I''d like to. Ha ha, sir. I believe in Mr. nangongshou more than Mr. nangongshou. However, nangongshou is no longer in the palace, but under the ground, raising Zhuguo!" Emperor Kong said with a smile.

    "It''s not too late. Let''s go!" Cang Jie opened his mouth.

    Cangjie is Shangguan trace change, at the moment is also a surprise in the heart, fortunately met the emperor Kong, otherwise, went to not pounce on an empty?

    Emperor Kong led the way, and soon they came to a forbidden area of the imperial palace. Although they were heavily guarded, no one dared to stop the appearance of Cangjie and Emperor Kong.

    It''s like a crater cave. They go down together.

    It wasn''t long before I smelled the smell below.

    "This is the place nangongshou asked for from the emperor. No one has ever been here. Every time nangongshou offered Zhu Guo, he took it from here. I don''t know how to make it, sir?" Emperor Kong is good at miraculous ways.

    Cangjie didn''t speak, but flew down.

    Soon, two people to the bottom of the cave, the bottom emitting red light, no, is a pool of blood emitting blood light.

    It seems that the whole crater is sealed down, and above it is boiling blood water. In the blood water, there are a large number of corpses floating. On each corpse, there is a vine, which is inserted into the corpse, as if extracting human flesh and blood as nutrients.

    Countless vines are the roots of a big black vine tree, and the peak of this big black vine tree has a fruit with countless red lights, shaped like a human brain.

    "Zhu Guo, are you going to mature again?" Emperor Kong''s eyes brightened.

    Cang Jie looked at the blood pool, a body, many are still alive, tied by vines, inserted into the body, those people show the color of despair, raw into fertilizer.

    "Spare me, daffodil, spare me, spare my life!"

    "Devil, even if I die, I will turn into a fierce ghost. I want you to pay for my life!"

    "You Jurassic, you have to die!"

    ¡­¡­

    The living are cursed in despair.

    Not far away, a child''s figure, wrapped in a white robe, but nangongshou gave a cold smile: "you are all prisoners of the rhubarb Dynasty. What''s there to struggle with? Since you''ve broken the law, you''d better strengthen Zhuguo and respect the saint!"

    "Devil, you have to die!"

    "We''re breaking the law, but we can''t die of it!"

    "I am wronged!"

    "Ji Dihong keeps the devil. He can''t die well!"

    ¡­¡­

    A crowd of prisoners roared.

    "Hum, the Lord doesn''t know what I''m doing, but if you dare to insult the Lord, you''ll die!" Nangong shoutan waved his hand.

    "Creak!"

    All the vines suddenly a suction, all the voices of the shouting people suddenly stopped, in an instant, all the people are shriveled down, all dead.

    And that fruit is more beautiful.

    "Well, without you, I still have an endless number of prisoners. I really don''t have them. I still have enemy troops!" Nangongshou showed a sneer.

    Shangguan scar wanted to fight, but he was a step late, and his face was cold.

    "Who?" Nangong shouts suddenly.

    "Nangongshou, you are really a good means. It turns out that Zhuguo is made in this way? If you eat one, you will live 500 years longer. It turns out to be a longevity tree! " Confucius said coldly.

    "Oh? Master Kong, how did you come to Zhuguo palace, ah, Mr. Cangjie! " Nangongshou suddenly surprised.

    But the next moment, nangongshou''s face changed: "no, you are not Mr. Cangjie!"

    "Hoo

    Shangguan scar instantly took out his hand, and his body was like a streamer. In a flash, he appeared in front of Nangong Shou and grabbed his neck. Sealed his whole body cultivation.

    "What...!" Nangongshou was stunned. His neck was stuck and he couldn''t make a sound.

    But Confucius was slightly surprised.

    Fake? What fake?

    But when he saw Cangjie''s hand, Emperor Kong was excited. He knew it was not good. Because Cangjie never used force, even if he dealt with nangongshou, he would certainly use magic, but that action just now.

    Fake? Kongdi reacted instantly.

    "No!" Kong Di, a spirit, turned around and fled to the top of the cave.

    "Come on, get the assassin!" Emperor Kong roared to the sky.

    Shangguan grabbed nangongshou in one hand, smashed zhuguoshu, the evil thing, and immediately chased emperor Kong.

    "Boom!"

    Emperor Kong had already rushed out of the crypt and blasted open the outer hall. With a roar, he immediately attracted the attention of countless strong people in Xuanyuan city.

    Shangguan marks the sky, of course, will not stay for a while. Fasten nangongshou, turn around and shoot at Wujiang Tiandu.

    "Thank you, Emperor Kong, for cooperating with me inside and outside, ha ha ha!" Shangguan trace flies far away, but the sound of laughter comes into Xuanyuan city.

    Kong Di, who had escaped from danger, changed his face: "Shangguan scar, it''s you!"

    Whoo! Whoo! Hoo

    Fengbo, Limu, Aoying, Xiongyou, a group of people from the upper heaven palace came quickly.

    "Emperor Kong, why is Shangguan trace in Xuanyuan city? What did he mean just now?" The wind Bo doesn''t understand a way.

    "Yes, what''s inside and outside? What did you do with him, Emperor Kong?" Ao Ying frowned.

    Emperor Kong

    -------------

    Hungry ghost road reincarnation. The vast mountain top.

    Ji Dihong, Cangjie, Bingji and a man in green stand on the top of the mountain.

    The man in green is very handsome, holding a wooden ruler and gently tapping the palm.

    "Ji Dihong, all the hungry ghosts under my hand have been sent out for you. Should you tell me who that dragon shaped hungry ghost is now?" The man in Green said in a light voice.

    "Gumang, you are the reincarnation of hungry ghost. You are one of the five hungry ghost kings. In this world, you are the overlord of the world. Why do you need to know so much about Shenzhou?" Cang Jie said with a smile.

    "Don''t think I really don''t know. In ancient times, when the hungry ghosts of the reincarnation of the hungry ghost road reached a certain level, they could still have this reincarnation. Now, liudao cactus God closed the reincarnation of the hungry ghost Road, and none of us could get out. Let''s eat each other until we reach the strongest hungry ghost. In the future, we can make him cheaper, and he can refine his body to increase his body. Why do you think our five hungry ghost kings indulge you in waiting for the reincarnation of hungry ghost? You can open the exit and let me escape. If you want to catch the dragon like hungry ghost, why do we try our best to help you? Instead of waiting for your reward, we want to go out! " Sentence mang sink a way.

    "Who catches me, or kills me? If you want to find someone, I''ll let someone out!" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    "Is that true?" His eyes brightened.

    "Is that true?"¡° Are you serious

    Four more voices came from all over the world. Obviously, it was the eagerness of the other four hungry ghost kings.

    "You are not joking Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    "Well, just to you, I''m all the Dragon hungry ghosts in this world. Why not?" Sentence mang laughs a way.

    "Newspaper!"

    Suddenly, a giant snake with wings on its back came from the distance. The giant snake has thousands of feet, and its whole body emits a lot of ferocity.

    "What''s the matter?" Sentence mang sink a way.

    "Qinghukou, northwest, a small fortress barracks, was attacked by an evil dragon!" Cried the serpent.

    "Evil dragon?" Everyone''s eyes brightened.

    "Yes, but the evil dragon is very fierce. In the camp, three thousand soldiers were almost eaten up by it. Only two young generals escaped and went to the big city to spread the message. When the subordinates went, the evil dragon had already run away! Now they''re missing! " The serpent said in a deep voice.

    "How big is the evil dragon when all three thousand soldiers are eaten up?" Cang Jie said eagerly.

    "The junior general said that he was a hundred feet long and extremely violent!" Said the serpent.

    "Baizhang? It can''t be Gu Hai. How can he be 100 Zhang? " Cang Jie shook his head.

    "No!" Ji Dihong''s face sank.

    "I have a feeling that it''s him!" Ji Dihong''s face changed.

    "It''s impossible. He''s a hundred feet old?" Cang Jie is a little unconvinced.

    One side sentence mang deep voice way: "you just said, he swallowed three thousand soldiers, three thousand?"? He is not afraid of the will of three thousand soldiers and men, who will be dazzled? "

    "I don''t know!" The serpent frowned.

    "It must be Gu Hai. He''s a hundred feet old. You must find him. Where is he? Where did you say it was? " Ji Dihong said with a gloomy face.

    "At qinghukou, Northwest China!" Said the serpent.

    "Northwest qinghukou?" His eyes brightened.

    We''re going to search. The other hungry ghost kings in the four directions were also shocked by the sound.

    "Newspaper!"

    "In the northwest Yellow Lake City, an evil dragon appears and devours millions of hungry ghosts!" Another giant snake came to report.

    "What do you say, million hungry ghosts? What''s the evil dragon like when it''s eaten by an evil dragon? " Sentence mang eyes a stare¡° It''s a 200 Zhang black dragon. I don''t know what evil method was used. At the beginning, no hungry ghosts were found. I heard that some hungry ghosts escaped from the prison said that there was a smell at that time, which made them full of saliva and made them unable to walk. If it is not a coincidence, it has been swallowed by the evil dragon! " The giant snake said anxiously¡° Is it another evil dragon Sentence mang frowns a way¡° No, it should be him, Guhai Ji Dihong''s face sank¡° Millions? Why isn''t he crazy? " Cang Jie said¡° It used to be 100 Zhang, but now it is 200 Zhang. No, just ate a city of hungry ghosts, millions of them? " Ji Dihong''s face changed¡° If we can''t let him grow up, if we can''t let Gu Hai grow up, he must find the flaw in the law of heaven and earth, and can''t let him go any more! " Cang Jie worried¡° Five hungry ghost kings, from now on, if anyone kills this evil dragon, I will not only allow you to go out, but also allow you to go out with your own army! " Ji Dihong said in a deep voice¡° Ha ha ha, you said it He was overjoyed¡° Roar¡° Roar¡° Roar¡° Roar Far away, there were four roars, like the other four hungry ghosts.

 Chapter 1110

    Boundless heaven!

    Shangguan trace quickly and back, in a twinkling of an eye fell on the Shangshu room.

    A group of bodyguards are ready to intercept, but skeleton Guhai has come out with his ministers. With a wave of his hand, the bodyguards all around retreat.

    "Bang!"

    Shangguan scar left nangongshou in his hands.

    "Your Majesty, I''m very lucky to be here!" Shangguan scar said with a smile.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    One side of the unborn quickly forward.

    At the moment, nangongshou has been sealed. When the unborn person checked, he immediately confirmed: "yes, it''s nangongshou. Shangguan is extremely hard!"

    Shangguanchen nodded, and then looked at Guhai: "Your Majesty, nangongshou has been captured, and there is a beimingshou. Taoist mosquito should have inquired about it. I''ll go right away!"

    "Shangguan scar, in the holy land of demons, be careful!" Skeleton ancient sea solemnly way.

    "Don''t worry, your majesty!" Shangguan trace should be heard.

    "Unborn, open the passage to the underworld!" The skeleton ancient sea opens a way.

    "Yes

    Unborn people are more eager to quickly open the passage to the underworld.

    Shangguan trace without hesitation, instantly stepped into the underworld.

    As long as beimingshou is captured again, the unborn will be able to open the entrance to the secret place of reincarnation of the hungry ghost road. Shangguanchen has been greatly favored by Guhai. Now Guhai is suffering. If he can help, he will not delay for a moment.

    --------

    Xuanyuan city.

    "Emperor Kong, you are confused. Mr. Cangjie needs your guidance to capture nangongshou? I need you to show me the way? " Windburton said angrily.

    "I, I didn''t expect...!" Kong Di looks depressed.

    "Originally, I didn''t know the location of nangongshou, and Shangguan scar couldn''t be found. Now, how are you? Help Shangguan scar find nangongshou, alas!" Feng Bo sighed.

    "But what do they want to do with nangongshou?" Ao Ying frowned.

    "I don''t know. According to the truth, only Shoushi is interested in Shoushi, which is required by the unborn? But what does the unborn want to do with nangongshou? Didn''t he already catch Dongfang Shou and Chunshen Shou? " Feng Bo frowned.

    "Shoushi? Shoushi? I don''t know what the unborn will do, but surely he wants to catch and collect Shoushi? Dongfangshou, nangongshou, chunshenshou? His next goal must be beimingshou, one of the eight veins of the Shoushi. Please inform the heaven devil holy land and ask them to tell beimingshou to be careful! " Said Confucius.

    The crowd immediately nodded.

    Not everyone knows the news of the secret place of reincarnation of hungry ghost.

    When most of them are gone. Kong Di Cai asked Fengbo in a low voice: "Fengbo, we have an accident here. Do you want to inform the emperor?"

    "It''s no use to inform. As you said, inform the heaven devil holy land to keep Beiming longevity. I guess the purpose of collecting longevity masters is to open the reincarnation of hungry ghost road! There must be no rest for the Holy One. As long as Gu Hai dies, everything will be useless! " Feng Bo said in a deep voice.

    "Is nangongshou going to save it?" Confucius said eagerly.

    "At this time, it''s too late to save. Wujiangtian is a forbidden area. It''s not so easy to enter. Let''s wait for the news from the saint." Feng Bo said in a deep voice.

    "Well!" Kong Di nodded.

    ---

    Hungry ghost road reincarnation.

    A huge grotto like a city is shrouded in black air. Extremely gloomy.

    "It''s over there, come on!" In the distance came the roar of a giant snake.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, Ji Dihong, Cangjie, Bingji and gumang arrived at the sky above the grotto city.

    A wave of your hand.

    "Hoo

    The black atmosphere that enveloped the whole city has disappeared. The grotto city is in a mess and empty.

    "Another step too late!" Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "It''s a step too late. This is the tenth time in three months. How cunning is Guhai?" Ji Dihong''s face was gloomy.

    "There''s another hungry ghost. Come on, catch it!" His eyes brightened.

    But see, far away a collapsed Stone Mountain, at the moment is pressing a cat head snake body hungry ghost. Now I''m pressed by the stone and can''t move at all.

    "It''s none of my business, it''s none of my business!" The owl snake screamed in horror.

    "Did you see a black dragon devouring other hungry ghosts?" She asked in a deep voice.

    "It''s none of my business!"

    "Say it Sentence mang eyes a stare, a fierce light stimulation of the cat''s head snake a spirit.

    "Yes, yes, a huge dragon. He burst out a black air and covered the whole city. All the hungry ghosts were hungry and wanted to eat. As soon as they got close to him, they were devoured by him. Creak, creak, creak, creak The cat''s head snake said in horror.

    "There are 500000 hungry ghosts living in this grotto city. Can he eat all the hungry ghosts? Is he not bursting? " Sentence mang sink a way.

    "No, when it comes to his stomach, his stomach rises and shrivels. His stomach is bottomless, bottomless!" Said the owl in horror.

    "How long is the black dragon?" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    "Eight hundred feet, eight hundred feet long!" The owl is still in fear.

    "It''s eight hundred, it''s eight hundred. I know I can''t give him time. It''s only how long!" Cang Jie said anxiously.

    "How long has he been gone?" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    "About an hour!" Said the owl.

    "An hour? It must be far away. Run for him again Ji Dihong looks very ugly.

    "Ji Dihong, what''s the origin of this monster? How many hungry ghosts did he eat? Not only the big ones, but also the small ones. Several other hungry ghost kings have rushed to the sky with us several times, and now they are scattered to look for them, but they have been run away by him again and again. Is this man too cunning? " Sentence mang anxious way.

    "He is more than cunning. It''s a pity that you can''t use Qin figurines in this world. Otherwise, you won''t get the news so slowly!" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    "And now what?"

    "All hungry ghost kings, send all powerful subordinates, spread them out, we must find them! He will not die for a day, and sooner or later you will be his food Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    Sentence mang frowned and nodded.

    For a time, the whole world of hungry ghost reincarnation, once again into a tense state of alert.

    Ji Dihong and his party walked slowly, leaving behind the cat headed snake, still in panic.

    "All dead? I''m the only one left in the grotto city? Isn''t all their magic weapons mine? " When the cat snake was excited, he turned his head and suddenly saw a man in black standing not far away.

    The man in black is not a stranger, it''s Gu Hai.

    "Ah woo!"

    Guhai opened his mouth and sucked the snake into his mouth.

    "You didn''t leave?" The owl finally cried in despair. It has been swallowed and consumed by the ancient sea.

    Guhai stands in the grotto City, looking at the direction of Ji Dihong''s departure.

    "The whole world is looking for me? Do you think I will be exposed so obviously every time? One day outside, one year inside. It''s only four months, and half a day outside. Let''s play slowly, Ji Dihong Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    "Hoo

    In a flash, the ancient sea disappeared again.

    Once the policy is set, Guhai will not be in the same place for a long time. He will never love to fight. After eating, he will run for two years.

    Two years, there are several times, hungry ghost king will catch Guhai. But Gu Haihua didn''t leave his hand and slipped away from the eyes of several hungry ghost kings.

    Moreover, as long as the ancient sea appears once, it will be powerful once.

    A million cities?

    No, Guhai''s biggest action was to devour 50 million hungry ghosts in the city. That time, he was almost caught by gumang, but in the end, because of another hungry ghost King''s contribution, Guhai was given the chance to escape.

    At that time, Gu Hai was beaten by sentence mang. However, they devoured a group of hungry ghosts and soon recovered.

    On the vast mountain.

    Ji Dihong looked at gumang and four other people in black robes.

    "Five hungry ghost kings, as you can see, for more than two years, the black dragon has become stronger and stronger. Now, it has reached the size of 2000 Zhang. If you fight like this again, it will only make him stronger and stronger!" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    The five hungry ghost kings were silent for a while.

    "I know that you all want to go out. Well, in order to prevent you from competing for Guhai, I now decide that as long as you work together to kill Guhai, I promise you all go out. How about that?" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    The eyes of the hungry ghost kings brightened.

    "Ji Dihong, is that true?"

    "Ji Dihong, in order to kill Guhai, can you make up your mind next time?"

    The hungry ghost king was very happy.

    "Yes, but it''s not the way to look for a needle in a haystack. Mr. Cangjie has a plan. I hope you will do as he says!" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    "Oh?" Everyone looked at Cangjie.

    "Although I don''t know why he can not be attacked by hungry ghosts, one thing is that if he wants to be strong, he must eat hungry ghosts. Therefore, I suggest that all hungry ghosts should be gathered together, and I will see how he eats in the ancient sea!" Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, so we don''t have to run around. As long as he appears, we can tear him up by anyone!" Sentence mang nodded.

    "However, there are too many hungry ghosts in the whole world. It will take too long for them to gather together!" Another hungry ghost king said in a deep voice.

    "No, the ancient sea is 2000 feet old now. We will pick out the hungry ghosts who are more than 2000 feet old, spread them out, set up their own hungry ghost bases, and gather the hungry ghosts from all over the world to gather in the major hungry ghost bases. If Guhai wants to find food, he can only come to the hungry ghost base. As long as Guhai appears, as long as we fight with starving ghosts more than 2000 meters away, and once the battle gets stuck, the rest of us can go to support him. As long as we hold Guhai down, he will surely die! " Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "There are more than 30000 hungry ghosts more than 2000 Zhang. Do you mean they are all scattered and gathered together to let the ancient sea have no hungry ghosts to eat?" Sentence mang sink a way.

    "In this way, it shouldn''t take much time!" Cang Jie said solemnly¡° Yes, it''s a good method. For a month at most, unless the ancient sea is 2000 feet long and eats the little hungry ghost of one inch or one foot, he won''t be able to lurk again! " His eyes brightened¡° It''s not too late. You should act as soon as possible! " Ji Dihong said in a deep voice¡° Good--- The change of the reincarnation world of the hungry ghost Road, the ancient sea is naturally in the eye. Looking at a fortress in the distance, I ordered all the hungry ghosts to go. There were more than 2000 hungry ghosts guarding. For a moment, the ancient sea was not easy to mouth. One place after another, it''s the same. Gu Hai''s face fell into gloom¡° It''s a good idea to guard against sticking to one''s guard! Hum, since you are like this, I don''t mind playing a big game with you, Ji Dihong. I hope you can bear the stimulation, ha! " Gu Hai showed a sneer.

 Chapter 1111

    Hungry ghost road reincarnation!

    More than 30000 ghost bases have been formed! In an instant, the world of ghost heart was calmed down, because the black dragon did not appear at last.

    As soon as the ancient sea appears, they can go there for the first time and make the ancient sea have no place to escape.

    Gu Hai looked around and naturally saw Ji Dihong''s intention.

    However, Guhai did not fall into the trap.

    In the middle of a big mountain, the black air comes out, but it is suppressed by the ancient sea with great power.

    But it''s a black pangolin like hungry ghost about a thousand feet in size. He was suppressed by the ancient sea and forced thousands of hungry ghosts into his mouth to help him digest.

    "Roar!" Pangolin hungry ghost raised his head and roared, and his whole body was black. Seems to be crazy.

    "The hungry ghost reincarnates and suppresses other rules. However, it has its own rules. I can''t deal with the five hungry ghost kings now. I can''t catch you a little pangolin hungry ghost by hand?" Guhai sneered.

    Put a seal on the pangolin.

    Pangolin ate a lot of hungry ghosts, now, hungry ghosts will rush brain, completely crazy. He was furious.

    "If your breath had not been black, it would have been in my stomach. I can seal you for two days. After two days, you should not wake up. Angry, I''ll wait for you! " The ancient sea is cold.

    Seal the pangolin in the valley. Guhaydn went to other places.

    Two days passed in a flash.

    The vast mountain pass.

    Around Ji Dihong, Bingji and Cangjie, there are also countless hungry ghosts. They are also a base for hungry ghosts. The five hungry ghosts are in one place, waiting for the attack of the ancient sea.

    "Newspaper!" A giant snake shot in an instant.

    "Who are your subordinates? Say Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    "In the Far East, there''s black air in the sky. I suspect that the evil dragon is in this world. The king sent his subordinates to tell you!" Cried the serpent.

    "Far east side? Gu Hai finally appeared? " Ji Dihong''s eyes brightened.

    "Yes, the news spread to the generals of starving ghosts from all sides. Now, a large number of hungry ghosts are running there! " Cried the serpent.

    "I''ll go!" Bingji''s eyes were cold.

    Bingji suddenly turned into a three legged white black, and shot quickly towards the East.

    Ji Dihong and Cangjie were about to step away.

    "Newspaper!"

    "In the far north, there is black air in the sky. I suspect that the evil dragon is in this world. The king sends his subordinates to tell you!" Another big bull like devil came.

    "Far north?" Ji Dihong''s face changed.

    Cang Jie''s face also sank: "the East strikes the west?"

    "The East strikes the west? Guhai, hum Ji Dihong gave a cold hum.

    "Holy, let''s wait for the news for a while. Bingji has gone to the extreme East. There should be news soon!" Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "No, the ancient sea is extremely cunning. Once you have a breath, it will be even more difficult. Bingji goes to the East, and I''ll go due north. Sir, will you go with me?" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    "I can''t. as soon as I leave, there will be no protection for the hungry ghosts here!" Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, sir. Just in case. I''ll come as soon as I go. The ancient sea is only two thousand feet long. Mr. Zhao''s Dharma body is three thousand feet big. I''m sure I can sit here! " Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    "Good!" Cang Jie nodded.

    "Whew!"

    Ji Dihong shot to the far north in an instant.

    In this world, the five hungry ghost kings have been devouring evil spirits for thousands of years. Naturally, they are the most powerful. Although Ji Dihong, Bingji and Cangjie have the convenience of being here, they are far behind the five hungry ghost kings.

    Ji Dihong was more confident than Guhai, so he went there, but he wanted to fly to the far north. But it will take a long time.

    Even if the five hungry ghost kings wanted to arrive in this world in a flash, they would not have escaped so many times by the ancient sea.

    Ji Dihong was flying rapidly, but he just flew a stick of incense.

    "Something''s wrong!" Ji Dihong''s face changed.

    Turn around, Ji Dihong flies back to the vast mountain.

    On the way back. A hungry ghost of a huge horse rushed in eagerly.

    "My Lord, I didn''t find you when I went to Cangmang mountain just now. In the extreme south, there was black air in the sky. It was suspected that the evil dragon appeared. The king went to suppress it and sent me to report. Fortunately, I caught up with you!" The hungry ghost said eagerly.

    "Sure enough, it''s not the East attacking the west, the ancient sea setting up a suspicious array, diverting the tiger from the mountain, and diverting the five hungry ghost kings?" Ji Dihong''s face sank.

    "Whew!"

    Without hesitation, Ji Dihong rushed to the vast mountain.

    If you really guess that, the ancient sea should go straight to Cangmang mountain or the five hungry ghost King''s nest, but the probability of Cangmang mountain should be greater.

    "Boom!"

    But when Ji Di Hongfei got close to the vast mountain, as expected, great chaos broke out in the distance.

    Innumerable mountain peaks were smashed into the sky, and the sky was dim. The place where the broken stones fall and fly is filled with black air.

    Black air enveloped the hungry ghost base around the vast mountain, and countless hungry ghosts roared.

    "Boom!"

    For a moment, a 3000 Zhang giant seemed to be entangled by a python. Half of the giant''s body was covered by sand fog, and the other half, with angry eyes, moved the mountain and hit his lower body in the fog.

    Three thousand feet giant?

    "The transformation of Mr. Cangjie?" Ji Dihong murmured.

    "Ah

    Suddenly the giant gave a scream.

    But see, giant fly out, no, should be only upper body fly out, lower body no, waist blood dripping, flesh and blood fly. A huge tooth print left its last trace.

    The giant''s waist was bitten off by force.

    "Guhai, you cheated the emperor, then controlled the hungry ghost, pretended to report, while I was unprepared, destroyed my soul, I will let you be doomed!" The giant roared with grief and indignation.

    "Never again? I''d like to see if you can bear my doom after eating all of you The cold sound of the ancient sea came from the black fog.

    In the roar, a huge dragon mouth suddenly magnified a hundred times and gobbled up half of the giant.

    "No!" Ji Dihong''s face changed.

    Without hesitation, Ji Dihong waved his hand.

    "Yiyin!"

    A golden sword went straight to the dragon''s head. At the same time, Ji Dihong came forward in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    The huge dragon head broke the sword Qi.

    "Xuanyuan sword? Ji Dihong, I guessed that you must be separated by Xuanyuan sword. Your noumenon is still understanding Chiyou''s physical power. Ha ha

    The black dragon in the fog roared and rushed to Ji Dihong.

    "Two thousand Zhang black dragon? Do you dare to be presumptuous in front of me if you only show off your power in the flesh? Since you sent it to me yourself. No wonder I am Ji Dihong gave a cold hum.

    "Yiyin!"

    Ji Dihong suddenly turned into a golden sword with a length of nearly 4000 feet. With one sword, he chopped at the Golden Dragon in the black fog.

    "High!"

    The black tap suddenly came up.

    Half of the giant has turned into Cangjie, but at this moment, his whole body is full of blood, and he was ready to escape from the cycle of hungry ghost, but Ji Dihong''s appearance suddenly stopped.

    The edge of the sword is fierce. It''s like killing a black dragon. That black dragon can''t escape, it must be cut in half.

    Escape? Even if you escape, you can''t escape the lock of the sword. Black dragon is dead.

    All of a sudden, Cangjie''s face changed: "no, be careful, my Lord. He seems to be waiting for your sword on purpose!"

    Cang Jie''s eyes widened, and the black dragon didn''t give in at all. He even opened his mouth to the golden sword, as if he didn''t fear the Xuanyuan sword to cut himself from his stomach.

    "It''s too late to know!" Black dragon looks up and laughs.

    "Boom!"

    The four thousand foot Xuanyuan sword was inserted into the mouth of the black dragon. A sword stabs, as if to stab the black dragon.

    The huge momentum, but also will be around a black gas and scattered, suddenly exposed 2500 Zhang long black dragon.

    Two thousand five hundred feet black dragon? Four thousand Zhang Xuanyuan sword?

    You don''t have to think about it. You all know that the sword is longer than the dragon. You can tear it in half.

    Seeing that the sword had been inserted more than a thousand feet, it was about to pierce the black dragon.

    "Dang!"

    The dragon''s mouth suddenly bites down and bites on the sword, making it impossible for the sword to enter.

    "What? It hurts Xuanyuan sword suddenly gave out a cry of surprise.

    Xuanyuan sword dances fast, and the black dragon hits the earth, but it can''t shake off the black dragon. It''s hard to cut off the skin.

    "Come on, help the Lord!" Cangjie, covered with blood, said anxiously.

    "It''s too late!" The black dragon gave a cold hum.

    He opened his mouth again and rushed to Xuanyuan sword. He was swallowed again.

    "Dang!"

    Once again, the Dragon teeth bite the sword.

    More than 2000 Zhang Xuanyuan sword has been inserted into the black dragon''s body. The black dragon should be strung together. However, the black dragon''s body is still curved.

    "Ah

    Xuanyuan sword made a painful sound.

    Xuanyuan sword dances fast, and there are thousands of sword Qi in all directions. The black dragon''s skin is full of flesh and blood. However, the black dragon''s face is still ferocious and bites Xuanyuan sword to death.

    After a few breaths, the Dragon opened its mouth and rushed forward again. Xuanyuan sword retreated quickly. However, it was too late to swallow it.

    "It''s impossible. Guhai swallowed it and refined it in an instant? How is refining possible? That Xuanyuan sword is condensed from the Dragon veins of the earth! " Cang Jie exclaimed.

    The black dragon is 2500 feet long, but the Xuanyuan sword that the black dragon has swallowed is nearly 3000 feet long. It''s unreasonable. This strange scene makes the hungry ghosts around panic. How could that be?

    "Swallow the sky and swallow the earth, Chiyou''s swallow the sky and swallow the earth, then you can refine it?" Ji Dihong roared with astonishment and anger.

    "It''s too late to know, Ji Dihong. Do you regret that Xuanyuan sword came here to arrest Yu Zhen? Ha ha ha, today, I''ll eat your Xuanyuan sword first! " Guhai roared. High! Under the sound of the dragon, Guhai opens his mouth again, swallowing Xuanyuan sword into his mouth. Xuanyuan sword, swallowed by Guhai? Is the holy part eaten? Cang Jie is now heavily injured and covered with blood. Naturally, he can''t resist. Gu Hai digests Xuanyuan sword and is sure to be the first to eat himself¡° Guhai, I''ll come back. You''re dead! " Cang Jie roared. In a flash of his body, Cangjie was twisted all around, and Cangjie slowly broke away from the cycle of hungry ghost. It''s when the body disappears. Cangjie saw the black dragon''s eyes, showing a trace of panic. But in the East, the sky and the earth are blue. Sentence mang blink, just to see the ancient sea swallowed Xuanyuan sword. When he was angry, he turned into a monster in the shape of a huge tree¡° Evil, dare you Sentence mang charged. How big is it? What a power? Gu Hai is only 2500 feet long. It''s just a trick to hurt Cangjie and swallow Xuanyuan sword. It''s a surprise. If you do it again, you can''t succeed. How can the ancient sea resist the great power of the ancient sea? Unfortunately, Cangjie has been out of the cycle of hungry ghost. At the moment of leaving the reincarnation world of hungry ghost Road, I heard four voices again: "evil, dare you!" However, the other four hungry ghost Kings also knew that they had been cheated. They came in a hurry to see Guhai swallow Ji Dihong''s body. They were all furious and wanted to tear Guhai to pieces. There is no escape from the ancient sea. But Cangjie has already left the world of reincarnation of hungry ghost.

 Chapter 1112

    Xuanyuan City, Xuanyuan palace entrance!

    The void suddenly writhes.

    "Bang!"

    A figure covered with blood suddenly fell onto the square.

    "Who is it?" Suddenly, a group of bodyguards glared angrily.

    Emperor Kong is not far away from the square. He was cheated by shangguanchen before, and he still resents his sincerity. If he does it again, he will be able to remove shangguanchen''s disguise.

    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the distance, and Kong didun walked over.

    "Ah? Mr. Cangjie, how did you do this? " As soon as the faces of the bodyguards changed, they immediately went to help them.

    Cangjie was covered with blood and extremely weak. Now he got up with difficulty. A group of bodyguards came forward to help him. He could have breathed a sigh.

    "Stop!" Emperor Kong stopped drinking and stopped the bodyguards.

    "My lord? This is Mr. Cangjie! " The bodyguards were shocked.

    "What Cangjie? How could Mr. Cangjie come back alone? Shangguan scar, do you still want to cheat me? " Condescend came close to him when he arrived.

    Cangjie''s whole body was full of blood. He looked at emperor Kong in amazement.

    "Well, Mr. Cangjie is there, with the protection of the king of the five directions, the saint on his side, and princess Bingji with him. How did you get hurt? Still so miserable? Hahaha, Shangguan scar, you cheat me once, and you want to do it again? Who are you going to arrest this time? " Cried emperor Kong.

    Cang Jie was confused.

    "Kong Di, what do you say? What''s the official mark? I''m Cangjie Cang Jie cried weakly.

    "Hoo¡° Hoo¡° Hoo! Hoo

    Hearing the news, Ao Ying, Xiong you, Feng Bo and Li Mu came in a hurry. As soon as they fell into the square, they saw that Cang Jie was injured. Suddenly, his face changed and they wanted to help him. However, Kong Di''s angry stare made everyone feel better. Is it fake again?

    Seeing that the four great Shangtian palaces were coming, Emperor Kong had enough courage and was no longer afraid of Shangguan scar.

    "Did something happen?" Cang Jie suddenly looks a move, sink a voice way.

    Feng Bo and others show a little doubt, but it''s not clear for a moment. Feng Bo wants to ask.

    But emperor Kong stepped forward and stepped on Cangjie''s chest: "I want you to pretend, I want you to continue to pretend, and I want to cheat me for a second time, my lord? You didn''t come back with Saint? Who are you lying to? "

    "Ah¡° Ah

    Cangjie''s whole body was in great pain when he was trampled by Emperor Kong. But at the moment, he was seriously injured, but he could not resist.

    "The emperor was framed by Guhai, we were all cheated by Guhai, Emperor Kong, you are reckless!" Cangjie''s bitter anger.

    "What?" Feng Bo''s face changed.

    The emperor was framed by the ancient sea? What happened?

    "Do you think I believe that the holy one will be cheated by Gu Hai?" Emperor Kong stepped on his feet again.

    "Ah¡° Ah

    Cang Jie cried in pain.

    Around a group of strong people do not know what to do, at the same time to guard against Cangjie really become Shangguan mark.

    Just when Cangjie was furious in his pain.

    "Kuang!"

    The gate of Xuanyuan hall opened abruptly.

    "Stop it A roar came from Xuanyuan hall.

    It was Ji Dihong who stepped out of the Xuanyuan hall, glaring at Kong Di.

    Kong Di is going to step on his feet.

    "Holy, are you out? That''s great. This time, the Shangguan scar will never escape! " He said in ecstasy.

    "Meet the Lord!" Ao Ying and others and a group of bodyguards immediately bowed down.

    Ji Dihong did not pay attention, but went straight to Confucius.

    Emperor Kong thought that the emperor wanted to reward himself.

    But see Ji Dihong extremely careful bend over, helped up Cangjie.

    When he bent over, all the people were stunned. Emperor Kong was also stunned and said, "holy, be careful of Shangguan scar him..."

    Half way through, he was interrupted by Ji Dihong''s voice.

    "Are you all right, sir?" Ji Dihong worried.

    At the same time, a stream of energy poured into Cangjie''s body to help him repair the injury.

    Feng Bo et al

    A group of bodyguards

    Emperor Kong

    Kong Di Zheng is there, just want to remind Ji Dihong to be careful of Shangguan scar words were interrupted, expression also suddenly froze in there.

    This time, is it really Cangjie?

    Feng Bo, Ao Ying, and a group of bodyguards were also shocked. They all looked at Confucius with pity.

    Just now, Mr. Cangjie was seriously injured and fell to the ground? It seems that you are really happy to step on it!

    -----------

    Hungry ghost road reincarnation.

    Heilongguhai swallowed Xuanyuan sword, and the whole body suddenly appeared golden light.

    Xuanyuan sword is refined from the Earth Dragon veins of the rhubarb Dynasty. Even without Haoran Zhengqi, it also has the strength of Shangtian palace. However, in the secret place of hungry ghost Road, it is different. Because there is only one law of heaven and earth, most of the power of Xuanyuan sword is suppressed, just like the ancient sea when you first enter it. Full strength cannot be used.

    Xuanyuan sword is also like this, otherwise, it is impossible to be attacked successfully by Guhai.

    Although Xuanyuan sword didn''t exert its full strength, the power of the earth dragon vein is contained in it. Moreover, the earth dragon vein is not an energy body, but a body of great power. It can''t be digested for a moment, and is only sealed by the black dragon.

    Ten thousand feet of golden light came out, and the 2500 feet of black dragon didn''t get much bigger.

    However, the crisis we are facing now is extremely terrible.

    One after another, marshals and generals of hungry ghosts arrived. More importantly, the appearance of the five hungry ghost kings forced the ancient sea into a desperate situation.

    The five hungry ghost kings are invincible.

    Seeing Guhai swallow Ji Dihong and Cangjie escape from this world, he is even more anxious, because Guhai swallow not only Ji Dihong, but also the hope of all hungry ghosts.

    "I''m looking for death! Don''t spit out Ji Dihong Sentence mang into ten thousand zhangshuren, the giant tree''s palm, bang to the black dragon face.

    The black dragon will suffer a lot.

    There was a threat of death.

    "What Ji Dihong can give you, I can also give you!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, the giant palm stopped in front of the black dragon''s face, and did not hit.

    "What did you say?" Sentence Mang''s face sank.

    The other four hungry ghost Kings also changed their faces.

    Just because I couldn''t get out, the anger caused by Gu Hai''s words was like a basin of cold water.

    Gu Hai didn''t know what they were trading, but Ji Dihong didn''t accept the five hungry ghosts, which showed that they just had interests. As long as we find the interest, we can cut off their alliance with Ji Dihong.

    "Wow

    But it''s three legged white. It''s flying in.

    Bingji came in a hurry. Looking at everything in front of her, she said angrily: "don''t believe him. The Lord will come back soon. Just now, it was just the part of the emperor!"

    "Well?" Sentence mang wait for a facial expression to sink.

    But Gu Hai said, "you guys, don''t you believe what I just said? I can do what Ji Dihong promises you. Moreover, I guess, with Ji Dihong''s suspicious nature, he will certainly threaten you to use something, but I won''t! "

    "Don''t believe him! Kill him Cried the three legged white black.

    Gu Hai looks at Bingji and sighs: "Bingji is controlled by brainwashing. Please stop her disturbance for a while!"

    "I didn''t!" Bingji cried.

    "Bingji, you wait!" Sentence mang sink a way.

    Bingji''s face sank.

    "You just said that you can do what Ji Dihong promised us? Can you take us out, too? Then you open the entrance to the land of Shenzhou. " Sentence mang sink a way.

    Sentence mang mouth, all hungry ghost eyes a bright.

    It''s true that there are still threats to finish Ji Dihong''s work. Moreover, even if it is finished, there is no guarantee that Ji Dihong will open the exit and let himself go out. It would be even worse if the conditions were raised at that time. However, this ancient sea is different. He is in front of himself. Now everyone is around him. He can''t escape. If he can go out, why need Ji Dihong?

    "Ji Dihong just promised to let you out? It''s easy to get out! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh?" The eyes of the five hungry ghosts shine.

    "But now I can''t do it. I have to wait!" The ancient sea sank.

    "What did you say? You can''t do it, and you want us to let you go? "

    "You want to cheat us? Ha ha, boy, you are not timid

    "You''re kidding me? Boy, you are going to die! "

    ¡­¡­

    The five hungry ghost kings stare at the ancient sea. It seems to rush up to tear up the ancient sea.

    "Short sighted!" Guhai stopped drinking.

    "What?" The five hungry ghosts'' faces sank.

    "I say you are shortsighted. You don''t know anything about the land of Shenzhou, so you''re going to break into it." The ancient sea is cold.

    Gu Hai understood that at this time, he must not show weakness. In order to make them believe in themselves, they have to be positive and tough. Even if they are tough and tough, they have to be tough and tough and behave better than everyone else.

    "No? Ha ha, I don''t understand. What''s your business? If you can''t open the exit, why should we keep you? " Sentence mang cold voice way.

    "I said that if we can''t open it now, it doesn''t mean we can''t open it in the future! My people must have been in trouble. The outside world will be able to open the exit in a few days! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Why should we trust you? Do you think it''s easy to open it? What are you? " Another hungry ghost King stares.

    "So I say you are shortsighted! Why did Ji Dihong deal with me at all costs? Can''t you see through? If you can''t see through, you can ask Bingji, "do I have the power that makes Ji Dihong afraid and Ji Dihong afraid?" Guhai cheered.

    Guhai a big drink, a group of hungry ghost King face changed.

    There''s no need to ask Bingji. The five hungry ghost kings can guess it, and they''ve already guessed it. The ancient sea is on the land of Shenzhou. It must be a headache for Ji Dihong to cheat it into the secret place of hungry ghost road. Obviously, in the land of Shenzhou, he can''t deal with the ancient sea for a while. That ancient sea in the land of Shenzhou, should really be very powerful. What he said is not necessarily a lie¡° My people will be able to open the entrance soon, and I can take you all out! " The ancient sea sank¡° He lied to you. If his people could open the entrance, they would have opened it many years ago. The holy body will come back soon. Don''t believe him Bingji said eagerly. Gu Hai smiles. Instead of blaming Bingji, he feels distressed¡° It depends on you, whether you believe me or not. And Ji Dihong? Oh, if he could come, he would have come, wouldn''t he? Why should he be here? And Cang Jie is also badly injured. I don''t know if he can come back. If I die, you may never get out! " Guhai laughs. The five hungry ghosts changed their faces and fell into silence for a moment. The silence of the five hungry ghost Kings also made Gu Hai understand that there was no problem with his safety.

 Chapter 1113

    the underworld! Holy land of demons!

    Taoist mosquito is quite familiar with everything in the holy land of demons. Moreover, Taoist mosquito is now in the palace of heaven, so he is more and more skillful in controlling mosquitoes. He has already found out the location of beimingshou.

    However, the inner part of the heaven devil holy land is heavily guarded. The mosquito Taoist didn''t act rashly. Everything is waiting for Shangguan trace to come.

    Shangguan scar''s action was very fast, and he went to the underworld immediately without much delay.

    "Taoist mosquito, have you found it?" Shangguan trace flies to the road.

    "Yes, we can find the location. Let''s go to the front and search it. Don''t fight. Once the devil finds out, we have no chance to escape!" The mosquito Taoist said in a deep voice.

    Shangguanchen nodded.

    An hour later.

    It''s a remote place in the main hall. A large number of bodyguards are waiting in all directions.

    The scorpion and the devil are coming in a hurry.

    "Meet the four peaks master!" A group of bodyguards respectfully way.

    "Is beimingshou in your house?" Asked the scorpion.

    "Yes, the master of Sanfeng has just entered!" A group of bodyguards respectfully way.

    "Old three?" The scorpion''s face sank.

    But see, distant hall, two figures stepped out.

    It''s Wu Shangtian devil. Beside him stands beimingshou, a child in a white robe.

    As if they were talking, they stepped out of the hall.

    "Old three?" Wu shangtianmo saw the scorpion and said with a smile.

    The scorpion demon''s face sank, and then looked at beimingshou: "beimingshou, where are you going?"

    "Ah? Four peaks Lord, Wu Shangtian devil asked me to go to his house, let me show him, the young daughter of the human race, which parts are the most delicious to eat! Wu Shangtian devil has prepared 300 virgins. They have been washed clean. How many do you want to eat? The taste is absolutely addictive Beimingshou said with a smile.

    "To Laosan''s house?" The scorpion''s face sank.

    "What''s the matter?" Beimingshou doubts.

    "Yes, old four, why are you so strange today?" Wu Shangtian asked.

    Take a deep breath, God Scorpio demon said in a deep voice: "if you are really the third, the fourth will accompany you in advance, I hope you don''t blame me!"

    "Oh? What''s going on? " Wu hurt the devil and didn''t understand.

    "Just now the news came from Xuanyuan City, Shangguan scar changed into Cangjie''s appearance, and caught nangongshou. The news of Xuanyuan City, Shangguan scar may also catch beimingshou." The scorpion explained.

    "What? After seizing nangongshou, do you want to catch me? Why? The unborn have already caught dongfangshou and chunshenshou. No, no, he wants to kill me! " Beimingshou''s face suddenly changed.

    "You say that Shangguan will change into us and come in? And your tone just now is to doubt me? " Wu hurt the devil cold voice way.

    Wu Shangtian devil seems to be a little angry, and his whole body sends out a trace of murderous Qi.

    As soon as beimingshou''s face changed, he knew that it was not good. Get away from Wu Shangtian immediately.

    "Beimingshou, what are you doing? Do you think I''m a Shangguan Wu hurt the devil cold voice way.

    Beimingshou quickly dodged, and leaned toward the God Scorpio and the devil: "Wu hurt the devil, excuse me, isn''t it certain now? I also want to consider for my safety. I''m sorry. I''ll make amends to you when I find the mark of Shangguan! "

    "Laosan, if you are really Laosan, I will make amends for you. However, everything is possible now. Please be calm and don''t worry. Let''s go to the Lord and he will help us find out who the spy is!" God Scorpio demon reasonable said.

    Hearing the words of the scorpion demon, beimingshou suspects that Wu has hurt the demon. He leans to the scorpion demon and turns his eyes to the scorpion demon.

    "Yes, yes, Wu shangtianmo, how about we go to Dazhong Tianmo to confront each other? Don''t worry, I don''t doubt you, just...!" Beiming Shouzhang road.

    Shangguan scar is a great success in Shangtian palace. If you fall into his hands, you can''t escape. You have to find a support.

    In front of him, Wu shangtianmo hears that the scorpion is suspicious. He is furious and wants to kill. It is likely that Shangguan scar has changed. He has to stay away from the scorpion. He is safe by the scorpion.

    Not far away, Wu Shangtian''s face was gloomy, as if it was about to explode at any time. That sinister look in the eyes, see of North Ming life is also a quiver.

    "Whew!"

    At this time, another figure came from the sky behind the God scorpion demon. Maybe the God scorpion demon turned his back to him. He could only see Wu Shangtian demon.

    That figure flies, immediately laughs a way: "old three, you that what facial expression, want to kill?"

    With a laugh, everyone looked up at the sky, showing a look of consternation.

    Because it''s not someone else, but it''s a scorpion.

    Another scorpion?

    How come there''s another one?

    The bodyguards around are confused. Wu Shangtian was stunned. Especially beimingshou, his heart suddenly clapped.

    Beimingshou seems to feel bad.

    But I''m next to the first God, Scorpio and demon.

    But look at the first God scorpion demon, a choke on the neck of the North Ming Shou.

    "It''s you!" Beimingshou roared in despair.

    However, the whole body cultivation was sealed in an instant. In front of the God Scorpio demon to his hand.

    It turns out that Wu shangtianmo is true, but this scorpion Tianmo is false.

    liar! You liar!

    Beiming wants to cry but has no tears.

    At the moment, the second God scorpion demon, also instantly saw the first God scorpion demon.

    "Shangguan scar! Did I have time to inform you that you have become me! " Exclaimed the second scorpion.

    "Boom!"

    The first God scorpion demon immediately grabbed the mark of Shangguan and rushed up to the sky. Flying into the sky, it suddenly became the appearance of Shangguan scar.

    Looking at the Shangguan mark pinching his neck, beimingshou''s heart to die is all there. Just now, I seemed to be standing beside Wu Shangtian devil safely, and then I hid behind Shangguan scar?

    "Help Beimingshou cried in despair.

    "Where to go!" In the distance, Wu Shangtian''s demons soared to the sky. In a flash. Grab it.

    Shangguan scar turns his head, stares and punches.

    "Boom!"

    The fist and palm collided, and a golden light wheel burst into the void.

    With the help of Juli, Shangguan scar suddenly flies out again.

    "Hum, I want to run!" Wu Shangtian was angry and went after him again.

    Both of them are perfect in shangtiangong, which is also extremely fast.

    After only a short chase, the two have fought each other hundreds of times. It also flies out of the holy land of demons. Shangguan scar is also quite embarrassed. After all, Wu Shangtian''s strength is too strong.

    "Boom!"

    Their fists collided with each other again, and the void burst into pieces. For a moment, they failed to separate.

    "Three, I''ll help you!" Suddenly a voice came out.

    However, the scorpion and the devil are also fighting with one hand. From the back to hit the official mark general.

    "Shangguan scar, even if you go to Xuanyuan city to make trouble, you dare to come to Tianmo holy land, you dare to change my appearance, and you want to die!" The scorpion and the devil have a poison in his palm, and it seems that he is going to hurt Shangguan scar from behind.

    Beimingshou was so excited that he was finally saved. There is only one Shangguan scar. I can''t take myself away.

    But when Beiming was celebrating his birthday, he suddenly saw that there was a black mosquito on the back of Shangguan''s neck.

    When the scorpion and the devil hit, the black mosquito suddenly changed into two, two, four, four.

    The endless black mosquitoes suddenly burst out to meet the God, scorpion and demon.

    "Boom!"

    Black mosquito explodes to pieces innumerable, but, on the poisonous palm of God scorpion demon, it is blocked by a palm. But the mosquito Taoist appeared strangely, blocking the scorpion and the devil.

    In addition, the straws of the rolling black mosquito are also inserted into the back of the hand of the scorpion and the devil, constantly sucking the rolling toxin.

    "Taoist mosquito? You are not alone The face of the scorpion changed.

    "Not alone, of course, and me, Ho!" Kong Xuan''s voice suddenly rang out.

    Open mouth a suction, a black wind crazy volume God scorpion demon and go. Kong Xuan wants to devour the gods, scorpions and demons.

    "Boom!"

    Wu shangtianmo and shenscorpio Tianmo did not dare to fight. With all their strength, they blasted open the void and separated from shangguanchen and Taoren.

    "Go Shangguan yelled.

    "Whew!"

    The three did not love to fight, but flew to wanguyin mountain in an instant.

    This time, Wu shangtianmo and shenscorpio Tianmo''s face changed, but they didn''t dare to chase them.

    Because, wanguyin mountain, for two people, is already a forbidden area, where the corresponding is boundless heaven. Maybe the Dragon Warring States is there.

    Two people a burst of anger, can only return to the devil holy land.

    --------------

    Xuanyuan city.

    Ao Ying, Xiong you, Feng Bo, Li Mu, Wu Xing and others cooperated with Ji Dihong to help Cangjie repair the injury.

    After half a day, Cang Jie breathed and everything recovered.

    "Thank you, my Lord! I''m in trouble with the emperor! " Cangjie said bitterly.

    "Don''t blame yourself, sir. Xuanyuan sword is not so easy to digest. It''s the dragon vein of the earth and the power of the general trend. It''s like a golden dragon carrying Qi. It''s impossible to digest even if you eat it! The ancient sea can''t help it Ji Dihong comforted.

    "Yes Cang Jie nodded.

    "Newspaper!"

    An official rushed into the hall.

    "Tell the emperor that the scorpion and the devil sent a message through Shouzhu. He was a step late, and beimingshou was captured by Shangguan scar!" Said the official.

    "Beimingshou has also been captured? Isn''t the unborn person able to open the secret place of hungry ghost Feng Bo''s face sank.

    Ji Dihong''s eyes narrowed.

    But Cang Jie shook his head: "no!"¡° What''s the matter? " Ji Dihong doubts a way¡° I have studied the eight pulse longevity teacher, four pulse cultivation life, four pulse cultivation death. If you want to open the entrance to the secret place of the hungry ghost Road, you only need to kill two Shoushi in your life. Although it costs a lot of time, one day is enough to open the entrance to the secret place of the hungry ghost road. Three days ago, the unborn person could open it with the help of dongfangshou and chunshenshou. No, the unborn person could open it with the help of himself. He himself was a fellow practitioner of life and death. But why do you want to catch nangongshou and beimingshou? " Cang Jie doubts a way¡° Taking advantage of the danger of the ancient sea, the unborn people deliberately use the hand of the ancient sea to capture nangongshou and beimingshou? Ha ha, the Great Han Dynasty is not a monolithic one Ji Dihong said in a deep voice. Cangjie nodded: "holy, even if you open the secret place of hungry ghost, it''s useless. People in Wujiang Tiandu almost have to start from the beginning. It doesn''t work much. At most, they can let the ancient sea escape! "¡° The air transportation of Wujiang Tiandu has not been extinguished, which means that the ancient sea itself is still alive. It has been half a year in the past, sir. Let''s go in as soon as possible and take down the ancient sea! " Ji Dihong said in a deep voice¡° There is no doubt that the ancient sea will die in person. However, I feel that Ao should be supreme and should go with us! " Cangjie looks at Aoying¡° Me Ao Ying was slightly stunned¡° It''s true that aozhizun had ZuLong''s body, and ZuLong''s body was also dominant in that year. Don''t lose the five hungry ghost kings Cang Jie said in a deep voice¡° Good Ao Ying nodded. Nodded, Cangjie waved: "let''s go, let''s go back!"¡° Hum The void trembles and ripples. Ji Dihong, Cangjie and AO Ying stepped into it and disappeared in front of the crowd.

 Chapter 1114

    Wujiang Tiandu, the entrance of Shouyuan hall!

    "Hoo

    The void trembled, and the three of them escorted beimingshou back from the underworld.

    Gu Hai, Chen xian''er and long Wanqing are all waiting.

    "Your Majesty, I''m very lucky to be here!" Shangguan trace will leave beimingshou, happy way.

    The unborn man immediately stepped forward and explored his hand.

    "Yes, it''s beimingshou. Shangguan has worked very hard!" The unborn laughs.

    "Well, since everyone has brought it, open the secret place of hungry ghost road quickly. My brother-in-law has been there for several years. It must be dangerous!" Long Wanyu said anxiously.

    The unborn man nodded: "Your Majesty, the other Shoushi are all in Shouyuan hall. The secret method used by the minister is complicated and inconvenient to be used in front of you. I''ll take Beiming Shou into Shouyuan hall and close the door. It will push the entrance to the entrance of the hall. This door will exist until your majesty returns! "

    "Good!" Guhai nodded.

    Shoudao''s secret method is not easy to show people, and Guhai didn''t force it. At this moment, the most important thing is to open the entrance to the reincarnation of hungry ghost. Nothing else matters.

    The unborn man took beimingshou into Shouyuan hall.

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the main hall closed with a bang.

    Just for a little while.

    "Hum!"

    A black-and-white light penetrates through the gate and bombards the square of Shouyuan hall. Then, the black-and-white gate seems to form a pattern of Taiji yin yang fish, slowly spinning up.

    "This is the gate to the secret place of hungry ghost road?" Long Wanqing was surprised.

    "Wan Yu said that the strength inside depends on the strength of your soul. Although your accomplishments are excellent, even the heaven palace is perfect, once you enter it, the rules are different, so you may not be able to exert your strength. They all step in once, and then come out immediately. If the body can reach more than one thousand feet, they can go to find my body. Otherwise, they all come out! " The skeleton ancient sea orders a way.

    "Yes

    Many powerful people step into the gate of Taiji yin yang fish.

    As soon as they entered, they all stepped out in the twinkling of an eye.

    "How could that be? I''m not five hundred feet tall when I enter it? " Kong Xuan''s face was ugly.

    "Five hundred feet is powerful enough, because you go to the heaven palace to be perfect, and you have the spirit of the peak to nourish for a long time. Otherwise, you will not be more than three feet when you first enter it! Six samsara, each samsara has its own special rules! And it''s very powerful! " Long Wanyu explained.

    Soon, everyone''s in and out.

    Taoist mosquito, long Wanqing, Chen xian''er, long Wanyu, and dari Tathagata all pledge to enter, but when they come out, they look depressed.

    "Your Majesty, I will not be disturbed. I can come to you!" Shangguan said happily.

    "Not affected?" They were shocked.

    Not affected means that what is outside is inside? The rules inside can''t suppress Shangguan mark?

    "Shangguanchen cultivates the eight nine Xuangong. The body, the three souls and the seven spirits have been integrated into one. They are not separated from each other, so naturally they can''t be suppressed!" The Tathagata explained.

    Guhai nodded.

    "Your Majesty, although my body is only two feet, I want to have a try!" Aosheng said.

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks at Ao Sheng suspiciously.

    "I have ZuLong dragon ball. I was in it just now. I can release some divine power. Maybe I can help Shangguan!" Ao Sheng solemnly said.

    "Good! You two should be careful. " Guhai nodded.

    "Yes

    Shangguan scar, Aosheng immediately stepped in.

    "Guhai, don''t you come in yourself?" The Tathagata doubts.

    Skeleton Guhai looked at the direction of Xuanyuan City, shook his head and said: "I won''t go in. I believe that if I can persist for a few days, it will be OK. Shangguan trace is just a guide. My body will come out soon

    Guhai doesn''t go in, but looks at Xuanyuan city. People thought that the ancient sea had a surprise attack against the Chinese emperor, so they didn''t say anything.

    But no one saw it. Gu Hai''s eyes flashed away and turned to the direction of Shouyuan hall.

    -----------

    Shouyuan hall.

    There are eight sacrificial altar surrounded by a circle, on each altar, are painted with eight diagrams, on the chain.

    Chunshenshou, dongfangshou and nangongshou were respectively chained through the lute bone, and their whole bodies were banned and locked on a Bagua altar.

    At the moment, all three of them were dying and looked desperate.

    In the center of the eight sacrificial platforms, there is a ball of light like a Taiji ball, floating in the air, the light is beating slowly, very dreamy.

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the main hall opened. The unborn man stepped into the hall with beimingshou in his hand.

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the main hall closed with a bang.

    "Another, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, Clu Dongfang Shou''s voice was a little sad.

    The unborn went straight to a Bagua altar, put beimingshou on it, put a chain through its lute bone, and quickly banned a lot. A pat on the neck of beimingshou, beimingshou can open his mouth immediately.

    "Unborn people, you, you use the power of the Great Han Dynasty to catch us? If you violate the oath of Shoushi, our eight pulse ancestral precepts, you should not use external forces to attack each other. If you violate the oath of Shoushi, you should not die well! " Beimingshou roared.

    The stranger gave a cold smile.

    With a sneer, he ignored the crowd and pushed the black-and-white light ball like a Taiji ball.

    "Hum!"

    The light ball suddenly shot a black and white light, straight to the door of the hall. In the twinkling of an eye, the gate of Shouyuan Temple appears on the square, forming the entrance to the secret place of hungry ghost road.

    Gu Hai and his party have been paying attention to the entrance and exit, but no one will disturb the unborn at this moment.

    "Cluck, cluck, unborn. In fact, you can open the entrance to the reincarnation of hungry ghost road a few days ago. You set the opening steps a few days ago. But if you don''t open it, you don''t save Guhai. In order to catch some of us, you really take great pains to ignore the life and death of Guhai!" Nangong shouhen said.

    "It''s no use knowing too much. I''ve captured all of you!" The stranger sneered.

    "What are you doing with us? You, you want to practice that evil skill? " Beiming Shoujing roars.

    "Evil power? It''s just that you don''t have the courage. How can you do evil deeds in this world? This is the most upright work handed down by Fuxi! " The unborn man said in a cold voice.

    "Fuxi listed it as forbidden to practice and practice!" Cried beimingshou.

    "But it was Fuxi who handed it down after all, wasn''t it?" The stranger sneered.

    "I should have thought that, Ximen Shou and Qiufeng Shou, if you two spread Shouxiu to one person, it would be treason, it would destroy the balance!" Dongfang shouhen said.

    "It''s not to destroy the balance, it''s just to make Shouxiu more perfect. Fu Xi''s evil work can''t be done. It''s deceiving. My existence is the best proof that Fu Xi was also wrong." The stranger sneered.

    "Perfect? Shouxiu has four lives and four deaths. The cultivator has excess vitality and looks like a child. Repair the dead, crash surplus, shape such as shriveled old. But we are human after all. How about you? Half of the children, half of the shriveled old, or a person with two voices, no one, no ghost, extremely disgusting, you like this, also called perfect? I''m thinking about how the old and young parts of the body are connected and how disgusting they are! " Chunshenshou sneered.

    "I really don''t have people or ghosts now, but this is not the final form. When everything is finished, I''ll be fine. Why did I give up the names of" Ximen Shou "and" Qiufeng Shou "and name them unborn people? Do you know?" The stranger sneered.

    "Because the perfect me is not born yet! So, my name is unborn. If you want to see it, just watch it. This day is not far away! " The stranger sneered.

    As he spoke, the unborn man slowly sat on a gossip altar.

    "Is that the altar of ximenshou?" Chunshenshou doubts.

    "Yes, ximenshou''s altar, because now I can master Sisheng!" The unborn man murmured.

    As he spoke, he slightly urged the altar.

    "Hum!"

    The sacrificial platforms of the unborn, dongfangshou, nangongshou and beimingshou were all lit up.

    But I saw that under the secret method, the chains of dongfangshou, nangongshou and beimingshou were strung together. Suddenly, the three great longevity masters flashed up like a light bulb.

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah

    Dongfangshou, nangongshou and beimingshou suddenly roared with pain. In the roar, each of the three people''s bodies, like soul like things, rushed straight to the unborn through the chain.

    "Hum!"

    The unborn body''s surface is also bright. It''s like a great enjoyment.

    The other three, however, roared in pain.

    "You must die before you are born!"

    "Take my life, you want to destroy all my Eastern veins!"

    "Unborn person, you broke the ban, Fuxi inheritance, sooner or later to find you

    ¡­¡­

    The third birthday master roared in pain. But, all does not help, the prisoner under the stage, talk about resistance?

    ---------

    Hungry ghost road reincarnation!

    Cangjie, Ji Dihong and AO should step into it.

    "It''s here, my Lord. At that time, when I saw all the hungry ghost kings coming here, I could not escape from the ancient sea. Even if I didn''t die, I should be imprisoned! What''s more, a hungry ghost base here, at most one-third of them died before, and two-thirds more Cang Jie looked forward to it.

    However, what the three people saw was a mess in front of them. The mountains and rivers were razed to the ground, and the ground seemed to strike out numerous huge pits.

    The former hungry ghost base is completely gone. It''s all gone.

    "How could that be?" Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "It''s not what you said, sir!" Ao Ying was shocked.

    As soon as Cangjie saw the four directions, there were battlefields for thousands of miles, a mess¡° There is a starving ghost ten feet high Ji Dihong said¡° Come here Cang Jie gave a loud drink. With a roll of sleeves, the hungry ghost was immediately involved in the front¡° Oh, spare your life, the little one passing by Cried the little hungry ghost¡° What about the hungry ghost base here? " Ji Dihong asked in a deep voice¡° I don''t, I don''t know! " The little hungry ghost was afraid to speak¡° Say Cang Jie stopped drinking. The little hungry ghost is excited¡° I don''t know. I only know that there was a big war here half a year ago. The five hungry ghost kings fought each other. A black dragon, taking advantage of the fighting of the five hungry ghost kings, ate all the hungry ghosts in the hungry ghost base. It''s none of my business. It''s none of my business! " The little hungry ghost said in horror. Ji Dihong''s face sank¡° Five hungry ghost kings fighting each other in Guhai? He''s fishing in troubled waters? " Cangjie took a cold breath.

 Chapter 1115

    Hungry ghost road reincarnation!

    Ji Dihong, Cangjie and AO Ying were shocked when they got the news.

    Instead of dying in the vast mountains, Guhai provoked the five hungry ghost kings? Three people to confirm the situation, once again running around.

    "Five hungry ghosts? However, it seems that many hungry ghost bases have been destroyed as we have just passed by? " Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "Maybe something happened to the hungry ghost king?" Ji Dihong''s face sank.

    "Well, look, there is a hungry general. I saw him last time!" Cang Jie suddenly surprised.

    "Hoo

    The three suddenly turned into streamers and headed for a hungry ghost in the shape of a rhinoceros.

    At the moment, the hungry ghost, like a frightened bird, felt a big breath coming, and suddenly changed his face: "don''t eat me!"

    "Sharp general, it''s me!" Cang Jie gave a loud drink.

    "Ah? "Mr. Cang, Mr. Cangjie?" The face of the rhino hungry ghost changed.

    "What happened? When we passed by the area controlled by your king, we found that many hungry ghost marshals and generals were gone, and the hungry ghost base was in a mess? " Cangjie has a wonderful way.

    Sharp general at the moment to see three people, a bitter face: "Mr. Cangjie, you, you are late, my Lord, has..."

    "What happened to the vast mountain that day?" Ji Dihong said eagerly.

    "That day, the five hungry ghost kings saw that you were defeated and ready to take Guhai, but Guhai said that he could take us out. Originally, I was going to fight Gu Hai, but all of them stopped. Two hungry ghost kings believe it, and the other three don''t. At that time, Gu Hai provoked the five hungry ghost kings to fight! " The sharp general said with a bitter smile.

    "Provocation? How did you stir it up? " Ao Ying frowned.

    "Gumang and tianwu supported Guhai, and Guhai wanted to leave with them. However, the other three hungry ghost kings didn''t want Guhai to leave their control. Naturally, gumang and tianwu stood by Guhai, and Guhai started fighting again. In that war, people from all five forces took part in it, and both sides were defeated. Fish in troubled waters in the ancient sea and eat all the ordinary hungry ghosts in the hungry ghost base! " The sharp general said with a bitter smile.

    "No one''s going to block the ancient sea?" Ao Ying frowned.

    "Gumang and tianwu help Guhai. Although the other three hungry ghost kings want to catch Guhai, they only need to live so that they can give it to you in the future. They don''t kill Guhai and make a hole for Guhai!" The sharp general said with a bitter smile.

    "And then?" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    "Then, the five hungry ghost kings were both defeated and badly damaged. Gu Hai finally walked away with gumang and tianwu in a swagger!" The sharp general said with a bitter smile.

    "Guhai just swaggered away?" Ao Ying looks depressed.

    "What else? The three hungry ghost kings didn''t know where to go and didn''t try their best. I want to wait for a while. But who would have thought that the ancient sea was extremely insidious! " The sharp general said indignantly.

    "Insidious?"

    "Yes, he left with gumang and tianwu, but he bewitched them and immediately attacked a hungry ghost king who was against him, that is, my king." The sharp general recalled.

    "Two sneak on one?" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, Gu Hai made up his mind and pretended that you had come back to deceive my king in a hidden place. My king was overjoyed and unprepared. He was ambushed to death by gumang and tianwu and swallowed by gumang!" The sharp general said bitterly.

    "The pattern of the five hungry ghost kings has never changed. No one can kill anyone. Unexpectedly, one of them was planted in the hands of Guhai!" Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "I heard later that Guhai bewitched gumang and tianwu, saying that they were going to leave the world anyway, so we could use whatever we could. Let gumang and tianwu eat the three opponents, the hungry ghost king. Guhai himself, the subordinates of the hungry ghost king, are us!" The sharp general said in horror.

    "The hungry ghost king can only eat one or two at a time. He has no restrictions on the ancient sea. The ancient sea uses their hands to help him devour all souls." Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, the black dragon eats evil spirits. It''s terrible! If I didn''t run fast, I would be eaten by Guhai at the moment The sharp general said in horror.

    "How many hungry ghosts did they eat?" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    "Two, besides my king, another hungry ghost king was also eaten. Goumang and tianwu ate one. Although Gu Hai is a weak ghost, he is also the marshal and general of the ghost. He is very big now! " The sharp general recalled in horror.

    "How long has the black dragon been transformed from the ancient sea?" Cang Jie said.

    "I don''t know. Three months ago, when I last saw him, he was 5000 feet old. Five thousand feet, even bigger than me. He was already the rank of evil spirit Marshal at that time! " The sharp general recalled with a trace of horror.

    "Three months ago, five thousand feet?" Ji Dihong, Cangjie and Ao Yingjin''s face sank.

    Cang Jie is very upset at the moment. He made his own plan to deceive the ancient sea into the secret place of hungry ghost road. But he didn''t expect to hit himself with a stone. Instead of being killed, the ancient sea has become more and more powerful.

    half a year? He and his party left for half a year. Without his own suppression, the ancient sea has grown to five thousand feet. No, five thousand feet is still three months ago, another three months. Now I don''t know how.

    "My Lord, I am to blame for everything Cangjie said bitterly.

    "No, sir, no one thought that Guhai could break through the rules of the world. No wonder, sir. Now, the key is to think of a solution and kill Guhai!" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Cang Jie nodded.

    "In other words, two of the five hungry ghost kings have been eaten by gumang and tianwu? There is also a hungry ghost king, who should have been informed long ago and should have avoided the ancient sea? " Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    "It''s said that not long ago, there was another war among the three hungry ghost kings. However, no one had any choice, and then they separated from each other! " Said the sharp general.

    "Lord, if you want to deal with Guhai, the key lies in gumang and tianwu!" Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, I think so too. They support Guhai because they have lost hope of me and think that I will never come back. If they know that I will come back and take them out, they will cooperate with me to deal with Guhai!" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, my Lord, at least the officials of Guhai have not come yet. Ju Mang and Tian Wu are betting on Gu Hai, but they haven''t seen the result yet. If we quietly appear in front of them, they will surely lean towards us! " Cang Jie said.

    "Against gumang and tianwu again? So, we need to be quick! " Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    Quick? Before the officials of Guhai find Guhai, they should be rebelled, otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted.

    "Yes, come on, we have to make plans for gumang and tianwu as soon as possible!" Cang Jie nodded.

    "Sharp general, do you know where gumang and tianwu are?" Ji Dihong looks at the sharp general.

    "Sharp general, you take us to find out. The Lord can take you out of the secret place of hungry ghost road!" Cang Jie temptation way.

    A glimmer of expectation flashed in the sharp general''s eyes and nodded: "I know, I know where they are!"

    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s avoid the ancient sea and find them first. Hurry up!" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    "Good!" The sharp general answered.

    The speed of the four was very fast. In only an hour, they met gumang and tianwu in a valley in the East.

    When they saw Ji Dihong and his party, they were also shocked.

    "You''re back?" Sentence mang exclaimed.

    "We all know what happened here, ladies and gentlemen. Would you like to cooperate with me again? After cooperation, I''ll take you out with me! " Ji Dihong said with a smile.

    Sentence Mang and day Wu eyelid crazy jump, a burst of silence.

    "I know that you are waiting for Guhai''s promise, but will Guhai take you out? In ancient times, how many people can open the entrance and exit of the secret place of hungry ghost road? Apart from my special case, is Guhai sure to do it? This is the only chance. If you don''t cooperate with us, there will be no more opportunities! " Cang Jie advised.

    Ju Mang and Tian Wu look at each other. It''s true that they''ve put all their eggs in one basket during this time. However, Ji Dihong stands for "certainty" and Gu Hai stands for "uncertainty". They were only silent for a while, then nodded.

    "Well, I hope you don''t break your promise!" Sentence mang sink a way.

    "You are not joking Ji Dihong said with a smile.

    All of a sudden, the tense atmosphere disappeared.

    "Guhai is not with you?" Cangjie has a wonderful way.

    "Sir, do you remember the day when you lived with me?" Sentence mang said.

    "Bingji''s spirit?" Cang Jie suddenly exclaimed.

    "Yes, Gu Hai captured Bingji and asked me for Bingji''s heaven soul. I thought you would not come back, so I gave it to him. The earth soul was in qiangliang. Last time we collided with qiangliang, we were both defeated, so we stopped fighting. But Gu Hai thought about the earth soul in qiangliang''s hands and went to find qiangliang alone!" Sentence mang said.

    "Yes, Gu Hai can''t compete with Qiang Liang. He should be back soon!" Tianwu also nodded.

    "No, no, where is Qiang liang? The ancient sea may not be better than Qiang Liang! " Cang Jie said anxiously.

    "What?"

    "Guhai city is very deep. How can you do something you are not sure about? He took advantage of you to hurt Qiang Liang. He just went. Come on, take us to see him! " Cang Jie said anxiously.

    Sentence Mang, day Wu complexion a sink, nodded.

    Suddenly, with Ji Dihong, Cangjie and Ao, he went to the north.

    People are very fast. When they reach the far north. From a distance, I can see the overwhelming black air and the huge aroma coming.

    "That''s it, the black air of the ancient sea black dragon!" Sentence Mang''s face changed.

    Suddenly, a shrill scream came from the black fog.

    "Ah, Guhai, I''m not willing to take advantage of my danger."

    A scream, earth shaking.

    "A strong voice." Sentence Mang''s face changed¡° Gu Hai ate Qiang liang? How did he do it? Qiang Liang is the king of hungry ghosts Tianwu was also surprised¡° Boom However, in the far north, countless evil spirits suddenly soared up by a strong suction in the black fog. No matter how they struggled, they could not stop the strong suction¡° Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah! " In the dark fog, the hungry ghosts kept calling for help¡° Break the fog He waved his hand¡° Boom A strong wind rolled up on the flat ground, and in an instant, it scattered the rolling black fog. There was a faint view of the interior. But see, countless hungry ghost, just a moment, all rushed into a huge dragon mouth¡° Creak, creak, creak The mouth of the black dragon chewed for a while, as if swallowing all the hungry ghosts, and the distance became clean. However, the posture of the black dragon swimming in the black fog, but with a surge of power, the rippling void produced waves. The black fog slowly dissipates, slowly exposing the black dragon of the ancient sea changes, swallowing thousands of evil spirits. The black dragon''s eyes are red, and its mouth breathes black smoke. It floats high in the sky. It is as powerful as a prison and as vast as heaven. 11800 feet!

 Chapter 1116

    11800 feet!

    The majestic black dragon was exposed from the black fog. Its whiskers floated and its horns lifted the sky. The dragon is so big that it is oppressed by people with the power of heaven.

    Ji Dihong, Cangjie, Aoying, gumang and tianwu all changed their faces.

    "Did he really eat Qiang liang? How did he do it? " Tianwu was shocked.

    "With the help of both of us, Qiang Liang will be hit hard, and he will take advantage of it again?" Sentence mang facial expression gloomy way.

    "11800 feet? Hiss Cang Jie took a cold breath.

    A few years ago, when Guhai first came in, it was only a few feet at most. How many feet? Today, 11800 feet?

    "Gu Hai is a man who grows when he sees the wind. If he doesn''t get rid of it for a day, the harm is greater than the day!" Ji Dihong said with a gloomy face.

    Who heard the name of the ancient sea decades ago? Even ten years ago, Ji Dihong would not take a look at the ancient sea. Even five years ago, Ji Dihong did not think that the ancient sea would threaten him.

    But today, Ji Dihong has not only paid attention to the ancient sea, but also regarded it as the enemy of his life.

    Although this ancient sea has no strength of Jiang Lianshan, it is more dangerous than Jiang Lianshan. Jiang Lianshan will be conceited and arrogant, but Gu Hai was born in a weak place, always cautious and never slack off. It''s so dangerous that Ji Dihong has a will to kill heart at the moment.

    Today, we must leave the ancient sea here and never let it escape again.

    "Ji Dihong, Cangjie, Aoying? Oh, you are back after all The surface of heilonggu sea is cold.

    "If you don''t come back, you will eat all of this world!" Ji Dihong said coldly.

    The ancient sea is turning the dragon head, looking at the sentence Mang and tianwu in consternation.

    "Gumang, tianwu? What do you mean? Did you bring Ji Dihong? " The ancient sea sank.

    Their faces changed. Finally sentence mang cold voice way: "not bad! Guhai, let''s go

    Seeing their attitude, Gu Hai knew that they had betrayed themselves again.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed: "you two, are you so impatient? I can''t wait any longer? "

    "Wait a little longer? Guhai, don''t cheat us. You can''t get out at all. Now, Ji Dihong has promised to take us out. Why do we have to wait with you for the impossible future? " Tian Wu said coldly.

    Gu Hai''s eyes flashed a cold light: "gumang, tianwu, previously, I sincerely wanted to take you out, and thank you for your help, so I helped you design, so that you can eat the two hungry ghost kings of" she Bi Shi "and" Zao Shou ". Ready to let you out, there is a stronger power, unexpected, I help you so, in exchange for your betrayal. Hungry ghost king? Oh, after all, it''s just the soul and body, with no ambition and no persistence! "

    "What helped us eat two hungry ghost kings, but not for your own growth?" Sentence mang cold voice way.

    "I don''t need to take advantage of the two hungry ghost kings for my own growth. If I asked for them by force, you would have pinned your hopes on me and robbed me? I''ve been eating hungry ghosts for half a year, but I''ve never hurt your subordinates. I''ve only eaten extravagant corpses and paid hungry ghosts. After I go out, I won''t come back. Why waste? Oh, it''s you two who don''t know how to insist. Take my kindness as a threat The ancient sea is cold.

    "You also used us to help you swallow Qiang Liang!" Sentence mang cold voice way.

    "Did I use you? At that time, I had made up my mind to hurt Qiang Liang badly. I told you that if I go further, I can defeat Qiang Liang and defeat him at your disposal. But you are worried about the uneven distribution of stolen goods. A hungry ghost king, you two are not easy to share. If you can''t get it yourself and don''t want it from each other, you give up attacking Qiang Liang again. If you are narrow-minded and give up, I will swallow it. How can I use you? Oh, the hungry ghost is the hungry ghost after all. It''s not clear what''s the point! Even if you can get out of this world, you can''t become a climate on the land of Shenzhou! " Gu Hai said coldly.

    Goumang and tianwu''s face sank.

    "Well, you two, don''t argue with Gu Hai. Kill Gu Hai. I will let you leave this world immediately!" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    Sentence Mang, day Wu eyes a bright.

    "Gumang and tianwu, although you have defected and colluded with Ji Dihong, you have protected me before. I''ll give you another chance. Now let''s abandon the secret and turn to the light. I can forget the past and take you out when my ministers open the entrance. It depends on you two. Do you need this chance? " Guhai also said coldly.

    "His courtiers can''t be defeated, you two. Don''t mistake yourself!" Cang Jie said.

    Goumang and tianwu looked at each other, then coldly looked at Guhai: "Guhai, if you don''t give up, don''t blame us. You know our strength!"

    "The road is your own choice, don''t regret it!" Old sea cold road.

    In the cold drink, the whole body sends out a black air, and the Dragon scales stand up one by one, obviously also very angry.

    "Boom!"

    In a flash, Ju mang turned into a giant tree with a diameter of 11000 feet. The roots of the giant tree pierced the earth, and countless branches danced all over the sky, driving the void to roll up a violent current. The giant tree had a face and arms, which was extremely evil.

    But tianwu turned into a giant tiger of 11000 feet, with its body and head. The tiger is powerful and fierce, and there is an empty riot.

    Both of them are a little shorter than the black dragon in the ancient sea, but one is in the shape of a tree, the other is in the shape of a beast, which is bigger than the long black dragon in size.

    The two hungry ghosts surrounded the black dragon with their ferocious faces.

    Ao Ying waves his hand.

    "Boom!"

    But suddenly, a blue dragon floats out of the sky, but the body of ZuLong floats in the air with the air of rolling green wood.

    Ao Ying stepped on the top of the dragon head and manipulated the corpse.

    Although wanzhangqinglong is a circle smaller than Heilong, its number is limited.

    Three fierce beasts surround the black dragon in the center.

    This time, Ji Dihong was determined to put Guhai to death.

    Cangjie stood beside Ji Dihong, waiting.

    The ancient sea is surrounded in the center. All the three fierce beasts are ferocious.

    "Guhai, you are growing very fast, but how fast? Today, do you think you can escape? " Ji Dihong sneered.

    "All three of them are here, Ji Dihong. Don''t you do it yourself? In this way, do you have a better chance of winning? " Guhai laughs.

    Invitation to fight?

    Three fierce beasts are not enough for you? Do you want Ji Dihong to join you?

    Everyone was slightly stunned, but Ji Dihong''s face sank. However, Ji Dihong didn''t do it. Instead, he said in a deep voice, "I don''t need to do it to deal with you."

    "Well, you''ll see!" In the red eyes of the black dragon, there was a fierce flash.

    "Roar!"

    Without any hesitation, the black dragon rushed to tianwu''s head and tiger body.

    "Do it!" Ao Ying gave a loud drink.

    "Boom!"

    Three fierce beasts pounce on the ancient sea at the same time.

    However, Gu Hai was closest to Tian Wu, and immediately came close to him. His sharp claw suddenly grabbed Tian Wu''s back and tore it. Tian Wu roared in pain. One bite on the black dragon''s back.

    Black dragon pain, but did not stop, but also a bite to the tiger''s tail.

    Tianwu showed his teeth in pain. More power in the mouth.

    Suddenly, he bit the scales off the black dragon, but the black dragon bit off tianwu''s tail.

    "Ah Tianwu roared bitterly.

    A shock, both sides, but black dragon did not cry pain, foot show its ferocious.

    "Boom!"

    The three fierce beasts arrive at the place of the black dragon together. The black dragon and the three fierce beasts fight fiercely together, tearing up countless pieces of void, flying stones and exploding chaos. With one enemy and three enemies, we can''t fight and flee to the distance.

    "Want to go? You can''t get away Ao Ying laughs.

    "Guhai, today is the day of your death!" Sentence mang laughs a way.

    "Revenge of the broken tail, I want your life!" Tianwu roared.

    The four great powers fought farther and farther in Vietnam.

    Ji Dihong and Cangjie followed closely.

    "Don''t you do it, my lord?" Cang Jie asked.

    "The three of them are enough to kill Guhai. Moreover, Guhai has just invited me to fight, but I feel a little uneasy." Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    "Maybe Gu Hai was deliberately disturbing the audience. He didn''t dare to let the emperor interfere, so he deliberately stimulated the emperor!" Cang Jie said.

    "I hope so. However, I don''t need to take part in the war. The three of them can also kill Guhai town!" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    Cang Jie nodded.

    It is true that the present situation is so. The three strong men besieged Guhai, and now Guhai can only be defeated and escaped. Moreover, Guhai is getting more and more seriously injured. If Gu Hai had not been too fierce, he would have been beaten by the three strong men.

    Gu Hai, Ju Mang, Tian Wu and Zu long were all severely injured, but the war continued. The three strong men pursued Guhai. In ancient times, people fled while fighting by the sea.

    "If you can''t escape, Guhai, you will die!" Sentence mang laughs a way.

    At the front, the black dragon, covered with wounds, swooped down from the sky. At the moment of subduction, he opened his mouth to spit out a breath of black gas. The black gas was huge, which instantly submerged a hungry ghost base.

    "What?" People''s faces changed.

    But he saw the black dragon open his mouth again and inhale. The previous black gas actually wrapped up all the hungry ghosts in the whole hungry ghost base and entered the black dragon''s mouth.

    The huge amount went into the mouth of black dragon.

    "Crunchy, crunchy, crunchy!"

    The black dragon was badly hit by the three strong men, and actually devoured the hungry ghost. His stomach just got bigger. After being hit three times by the three strong men, the black dragon''s stomach shriveled and digested completely.

    Digestion of energy, instant repair of black dragon''s injury, black dragon''s injury suddenly better half.

    "No, he can fight and heal at the same time. Don''t let him run away!" Sentence mang startles a way greatly.

    Four people were injured at the same time, and Guhai was the most seriously injured. However, Guhai could eat endless hungry ghosts to recover from the injury, but the three people could only get worse and worse. In the long run, instead of killing Guhai, they would be dragged down by Guhai.

    "Stop him and avoid the hungry ghost base!" Tianwu''s eyes were red. As the war continued, Guhai naturally fought and flew to the hungry ghost base. The three strong men stopped it. Although it made Guhai fly much slower, it was still repeated after all. Not far away, Cangjie and Ji Dihong were gloomy¡° Holy, if you want to do something, once you do it, you can destroy the ancient sea immediately. Even if the ancient sea has any calculation, it''s too late! " Cang Jie worried. Ji Dihong''s face was gloomy and slightly silent. Instinctively, a voice told him that he couldn''t do it at this time. Otherwise, he would fall into the trap of Guhai. However, he didn''t know what the problem was. Ji Dihong was not entangled.

 Chapter 1117

    "My Lord, do it! It''s better to kill Guhai as soon as possible. All his later hands will be useless! " Cang Jie advised.

    Ji Dihong was slightly silent: "I have an ominous premonition. As long as I do it, I will suffer huge losses! There must be some conspiracy waiting for me in Guhai! "

    "Eh?" Cang Jie was slightly stunned.

    To Ji Dihong''s degree, as long as there is such a feeling, there must be a cause. Moreover, Ji Dihong''s feeling has never been missed.

    Cang Jie no longer urged, but was thinking about the future of the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    Guhai, while devouring the hungry ghosts in the hungry ghost base, fought against the three strong ones alone. For a moment, he fought from the extreme north to the extreme south, and from the extreme east to the extreme West. Taking the world as the battlefield, he threatened the world and frightened all ghosts.

    At the moment, all the four strong men are seriously injured, but they never stop. The war lasted two days and two nights.

    At this moment, between the heaven and the earth, a void rippling slightly, but an entrance to the Shenzhou has been opened.

    "Hum!"

    After a comparison between Dahan''s ministers, they came here from shangguanhen and Aosheng to search for the noumenon of the ancient sea.

    The battle was loud and earth shaking. From a distance, Shangguan scar heard.

    "Over there!" Shangguan scar suddenly stares.

    "Whew!"

    They flew away immediately.

    It''s in the middle of this world. Gu Hai has just swallowed a hungry ghost base and is fighting with the three strong men. Four of them are bloody and extremely fierce.

    "Guhai, is that all you need? Now you are swallowing the starving ghost base, and it''s too late to heal. Although we are also badly injured, we have developed a method of joint attack. You can''t escape this time! " Sentence mang sneers a way.

    Sentence mang tree shaped body, branches broken countless, at the moment is also angry, to the ancient sea pieces.

    Most of the black scales were broken, but Gu Hai knew that he was not good. He looked up at Ji Dihong not far away and said in a grim voice, "Ji Dihong, are you sure you don''t want to do it?"

    Ji Dihong on the other side gave a cold smile: "I can''t get out, it''s not your turn to command!"

    Gu Haimian looked at gumang, tianwu and Aoying in a ferocious way: "since Ji Dihong doesn''t do it, let''s die together. Let''s see who can live to the end!"

    Gu Hai''s eyes glared, and his anger broke out again.

    "Roar, encircle well, three just kill array!" The day Wu face dew ferocious a big shout way.

    Sentence mang a punch, a blue fist Gang, smashed the void, with the vast power to hit the black dragon.

    The black dragon''s claws are ferocious, and it seems to rush.

    But at this moment, a golden streamer comes straight.

    "Whew!"

    Just in a moment, with the golden streamer, it was a golden fist. The fist changed from small to big, bigger and bigger. Finally, it collided with Qingse boxing gang.

    "Boom

    The two fists collided once, and the void trembled violently. Huge impact, forming a wave of power, the crowd suddenly swing away.

    "Who!" Everyone''s face changed.

    But see, black dragon side, at the moment is standing on the official mark, Ao Sheng two people.

    Although the ancient sea is the body of the black dragon, they recognize the breath.

    "Your Majesty, please forgive me for being late Shangguan scar and Aosheng cried.

    "Shangguan scar? Ao Sheng Ao Ying exclaimed.

    "What? The Minister of Guhai, has he really come in? " Sentence Mang''s face changed.

    Tianwu''s eyes widened.

    At this moment, they are not depressed. What Gu Hai said is true. Can his ministers open the channel between the two worlds? If I had believed in Guhai, I could go out now?

    Just two days, how can I be so anxious? If I wait for two days, don''t I have to be Ji Dihong''s thug?

    "So this is my foreboding! Shangguan scar, they should have been here long ago, ambushing in the dark? Hum Ji Dihong''s face sank suddenly. At this moment, no more scruples.

    However, the ancient sea suddenly spewed out a large amount of black fog, which spread all over the vast territory. For a moment, 30 hungry ghost bases were covered by black fog.

    "Suck!"

    Guhai opened his mouth and inhaled. Suddenly, all the hungry ghosts were sucked into Guhai''s mouth.

    "Well, you still want to eat! Even if two people come, it''s just two more people to die with you! " The day Wu stares at a way.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Shangguan just came in. It can''t be too strong. Let''s go together!" Aoying said.

    Sentence mang is a moment of hesitation, just and Shangguan scar boxing once, found that Shangguan scar''s strength is not weak, but let sentence mang now hesitant, whether to offend Guhai to death.

    Guhai devoured the hungry ghost, but he showed a grim smile: "you don''t have to worry about it. Two days ago, I gave you a chance. You don''t want it. Since you don''t want it, you don''t have the right to want it again!"

    "Well?" Tianwu and gumang''s face sank.

    Sentence mang originally had other ideas, but Gu Hai you so unique, then no wonder I.

    Sentence mang eyes kill heart change firm up: "since so, that ancient sea, today you stay here!"

    "Ha ha, a tree monster, dare to be presumptuous in front of your majesty, it''s really a fool! Heaven and earth Shangguan scar gave a cold smile.

    "Hum!"

    Shangguan shook his body for a moment, and his figure suddenly became bigger. It''s not a monster. It''s still human. It''s one foot high, ten foot high, one hundred foot high, one thousand foot high, ten thousand foot high!

    The heaven and earth are transformed into a giant, which is the same size as gumang. There was no hesitation at all, but rushed to the sentence mang.

    "Well, just get bigger?" Sentence mang a cold hum, a punch open.

    "Boom!"

    The two fists collided, and Ju mang retreated. Shangguan mark is standing in the same place.

    "It''s not good to be bigger, but it''s better than you. What''s more, you tree monster, clumsy, how can you keep up with my speed Shangguan scar sneered.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    Suddenly, Shangguan scar and sentence mang fight, two people fighting a regiment.

    Aosheng now is open mouth spit out the dragon ball.

    "Boom!"

    The dragon ball suddenly forms a virtual shadow of a blue dragon. As soon as it swings its tail, it pours on Aoying''s body.

    "The battle that didn''t end that day, now go on!" Aosheng cheered coldly.

    "High!"

    Two green dragons collide in the void, shattering the void.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the combination of besieging the ancient sea became tianwu.

    Black dragon showed a grim smile: "tianwu, you choose to betray, then you have to accept the price! High

    The black dragon pounced on tianwu. They collided in the void.

    To three to one, can not help black dragon, now only one of their own, how is the black dragon opponent.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    The three battlefields were in a scuffle. Ao Sheng and AO were tied at most. Shangguan scar also slightly suppressed goumang. Only tianwu was defeated one after another in front of the fierce black dragon. After a short time, tianwu had many wounds.

    "Roar!"

    The black dragon grabs tianwu tiger with its sharp claws and bites it off.

    "Ah

    Tianwu screamed, but his right hind leg was bitten off by the black dragon, and even swallowed it.

    At the moment, the black dragon had reached 12000 feet, as vast as the sky. Tianwu was defeated in an instant, and even couldn''t rise the idea of resistance, so he rushed to Ji Dihong.

    "Ji Dihong, I can''t do it. You have to save me!" Tianwu pours in horror.

    Black dragon followed, not a bit.

    Ji Dihong now knows Gu Hai''s trump card, so he doesn''t have any scruples. When he takes a step, his whole body suddenly emits a purple air.

    "Boom!"

    Ji Dihong suddenly turned into a vast purple dragon.

    As soon as the purple dragon came out, he immediately carried a force of heavenly power, which made all the people in the four battlefields turn around and look at him.

    But see, rolling purple, a thick Purple Dragon covered half of the sky.

    "Fifteen thousand feet?" Sentence mang exclaimed.

    Who would have thought that the transformation of Ji Dihong''s Noumenon was so huge.

    Fifteen thousand feet. No one is as big as him. Even the ancient sea is stunned. The black dragon in the ancient sea is only twelve thousand feet, which is one level lower.

    Guhai: "Chiyou''s Mother God King? You deprive Chiyou of his invincible flesh

    "I know a lot about it. Chiyou is really good at it. Fortunately, Jiang Lianshan not only gave him countless treasures to swallow, but also found the spirit body of the first generation of heaven swallowing and earth swallowing witches in ancient times, and gave it to Chiyou to swallow. If you want to cultivate Chiyou''s flesh to the best, what about the hungry ghost king? In those days, there were not a few of them. Moreover, when the gods were satisfied, the three spirits were more exciting. Guhai, I said, today, you don''t want to leave! " Ji Dihong turned purple dragon into a sneer.

    "Ji Dihong, have you become so strong? Come on, avenge me. He ate my tail and leg. Avenge me Tianwu fled to Ji Dihong and yelled.

    Ji di Hong is a cold smile, suddenly open mouth.

    "Ah woo!"

    In tianwu''s incredible eyes, Ji Dihong swallowed tianwu.

    "Crunchy, crunchy, crunchy!"

    Ji Dihong chews tianwu.

    Not far away from the sentence Mang, a spirit, the whole show the color of horror.

    Did Ji Dihong eat tianwu?

    The moment tianwu was eaten, he also showed boundless regret. There seems to be disbelief, but more despair.

    Gu Hai has given me a chance. Why don''t you insist on it? Believe in Ji Dihong, but be eaten by Ji Dihong?

    It''s too late to regret. Tianwu has become a pile of corpses and has been swallowed. Purple Dragon''s powerful is deprived of Chiyou''s soul body after all. The soul body is not hungry, but instinctively stronger than others. In a twinkling of an eye, purple dragon''s abdomen is a circle smaller¡° Ji Dihong, you, did you eat tianwu? " She said in horror. Ji Dihong twisted the dragon head and looked at the sentence: "I''ll give you a chance to continue to kill Guhai with me, otherwise, when I destroy Guhai, I will eat you!"¡° Well A sentence stirs the spirit. Ji Dihong and I are not at the same level at all. If Ji Dihong goes all out to pursue and kill, aren''t they¡° Don''t worry, I''ve been on your boat, and I won''t get off again! " Sentence mang facial expression ugliness way. Sentence mang at the moment in the heart, and day Wu, intestines all regret green¡° Oh! That''s good! " Purple Dragon Ji Dihong showed a sneer¡° Go Heilongguhai a big drink. Shangguanchen, Aosheng and guhaidun flew to the distance¡° If you want to run, you can''t run away! " Ji Dihong yelled¡° High Under the sound of the dragon, Ji Dihong, with AO Ying and Ju Mang, pours on Gu Hai. Shangguan scar and Aosheng''s face showed a worried color, only Gu Hai, now a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. It seems that the plot has finally been completed¡° Disperse Guhai cheered¡° Yes Shangguanhen, Aosheng and guhaidun were separated. Ao Ying goes after Ao Sheng, Ju mang goes after Shangguan trace, and Ji Dihong goes after Guhai. 1500 Zhang Purple Dragon vs 1200 Zhang black dragon. Not only strength, but also the whole flame is not of the same level. Escape? There''s no escape. In the original place, only Cangjie was left, watching quietly. It seems that the victory has been divided, but Cangjie suddenly thought of Ji Dihong''s previous foreboding¡° It seems that it is not right. Two days ago, the holy one had the feeling of being unknown. Two days ago, shangguanhen and Aosheng should not have come to the secret place of hungry ghost road. Isn''t it that the plot of Guhai has not been exposed? Not exposed yet? Is it...! " Cangjie''s back hair suddenly burst up¡° WOW With a crow''s cry, three giant claws came down from the sky and grabbed Cangjie''s head¡° No, Gu Hai''s plot is aimed at me? Bingji, Bingji has got the spirit of heaven and earth, and his memory is restored. Bad! " Cangjie''s face changed greatly. However, it was too late for Cangjie to escape.

 Chapter 1118

    The 15000 foot purple dragon is chasing the 12000 foot black dragon!

    Although the difference is 3000 Zhang, it is very different.

    In the past two days, Gu Hai alone fought against the three strong men and devoured many hungry ghost bases. In the end, they only grew 200 Zhang long.

    It''s more difficult for hungry ghosts to practice soul and body. Gu Hai can''t reach the level of Ji Dihong for a while. Because, there is no higher level of hungry ghost to eat, only the ordinary hungry ghost.

    In the middle of the journey, the purple dragon grabs it with one claw, and the black dragon strikes back with another.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the black dragon was blasted away for countless distances.

    "The body of black dragon is just like that! You can''t escape Ji Dihong sneered.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    After two dragons, the black dragon is losing. However, the black dragon is still at large. For the others, neither of them can manage. Ji Dihong chased after a long time. In the case of the ancient sea covered with bruises, finally blocked the road of the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    A tail beat, black dragon immediately hit the earth.

    Ji Dihong is condescending and looks coldly at the ancient sea under heavy damage.

    "I thought your backhand was so powerful that it turned out to be nothing. You can''t escape! " Ji Dihong sneered.

    "Oh The black dragon suddenly showed a grim smile.

    "Ji Dihong, you are so embarrassed to chase me! But now, I don''t need to play with you any more! " Black dragon suddenly sneered.

    "Play?" Ji Dihong frowned.

    "Originally, I didn''t want to use this sorcery when tianwu and gumang didn''t rebel. However, since they were also betrayed, I have nothing to worry about!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Witchcraft? What witchcraft? " Ji Dihong''s face sank.

    "Sorcery, swallow heaven and swallow earth!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Swallow the sky and swallow the earth?" Ji Dihong raised his eyebrows.

    Swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth is Chi You''s secret, but he has been deprived of it. I have to swallow the sky and swallow the earth. What''s the secret of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth?

    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"

    But I saw the black dragon roaring up to the sky, and when it roared, the Dragon claws moved.

    The hungry pearl under the skin of the dragon claw is stimulated by the ancient sea. With the dragon claw, it suddenly moves the law of void.

    In Ji Dihong''s eyes, the dragon claw of the ancient sea gently strokes the void, and a ripple suddenly appears in the void. A black regular thread like a silk thread is pulled out. When this silk thread is pulled out, Ji Dihong instinctively feels a threat.

    But look at the black silk thread, immediately pull out a piece of black silk thread, pull a hundred, a hundred million, a hundred million!

    With the dragon''s claw in the ancient sea as the center, this pull is like a vast net being pulled out.

    In the secret place of the whole hungry ghost Road, it suddenly became dark.

    The four corners of the world are full of this big black net. A big net covering the whole world.

    All the strong men in the battle changed their faces and didn''t know what had happened.

    However, it was as like as two peas of black gas, which were black and black, which were black and black.

    Ji Dihong''s face changed as if he had realized something.

    But see black dragon suddenly face dew ferocious, a shout: "swallow day bite ground!"

    Then open your mouth and inhale.

    "Boom!"

    Just pulled out of the law of the big net, really like a big net in general, instantly swept the whole hungry ghost road reincarnation secret.

    "Boom!"

    In the reincarnation of hungry ghosts, goumang, shangguanchen, Aoying and Aosheng are all caught in the big net. All hungry ghosts in the whole world, no matter big or small, are pulled to the sky by the force of this law. With the black air, they suddenly go to the ancient sea.

    It''s like catching a big net of fish. Now the net is closed.

    Swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, all creatures in the world are pulled by this force.

    "What? What''s going on? " Sentence mang exclaimed.

    Shangguanchen, Aoying and Aosheng were also surprised. Under the net, they could not help themselves.

    Swallow the sky and swallow the earth! This is the real skill of swallowing heaven and swallowing earth.

    It''s a terrible secret that devours all living things in the world.

    Gu Hai opened his mouth and inhaled. The hungry ghosts from the nearby 100 hungry ghost bases flew in for the first time, and instantly flew into the mouth of the black dragon.

    No more chewing, just swallowing, swallowing, swallowing!

    Swallow the world in one bite!

    This is the real swallowing of heaven and earth.

    Ji Dihong looked at the countless hungry ghosts flying to the ancient sea, and his face was suddenly frightened.

    Ji Dihong finally understood what Gu Hai relied on. And this dependence is to swallow the sky and swallow the earth that you deprive yourself, and swallow the sky and swallow the earth that you can''t do.

    How could he be such a terrible wizard?

    No, I don''t have much thought. Ji Dihong rushes to the ancient sea like crazy.

    "Roar!"

    The black dragon, while devouring endless hungry ghosts, collides with Ji Dihong.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!...! "

    Guhai has been hit hard one after another, but the endless hungry ghosts are constantly repairing the wounds of Guhai, making it recover quickly.

    But even so, every time Guhai was hit hard by Ji Dihong, he felt like he was going to be killed. It was very painful.

    "Ji Dihong, guess what happened to Mr. Cangjie?" Gu Hai asks Ji Dihong distractedly.

    Ji Dihong rushed to kill Gu Hai. When he heard Gu Hai''s words, his face suddenly changed.

    "Mr. Cangjie? I see. My foreboding is not from Shangguan scar, but you have to deal with Mr. Cangjie. Guhai, dare you! " Ji Dihong roared with split eyes.

    "Who do you think is more important, Mr. Cangjie and I?" Gu Hai is enraged by Ji Dihong''s storm attack.

    Ji Dihong became more and more angry.

    On the one hand, it''s hard to kill Gu Hai. On the other hand, Cangjie is his most important counselor and Minister of justice. If he is poisoned by Gu Hai at the moment, he will lose too much.

    Gu Hai also has anxiety in his heart at the moment. Because, with the full use of hungry beads here, Guhai has gradually become familiar with hungry beads. The principle of hungry beads is the law of the reincarnation of hungry ghosts, and it is mixed with the power of the law.

    At the beginning, the wizard''s geniuses did not create the supreme secret, but understood the law of the reincarnation of the hungry ghost Road, and condensed the pattern of the law into this hungry pearl. Some of them were similar to the reincarnation pool in the past. However, the reincarnation pool was just an empty shelf, with pattern of the law and no power of the law.

    Hungry pearl not only has the grain of law, but also has the power of law.

    In the past, it was nothing more than swallowing one by one. Now, the use of "swallowing heaven and swallowing earth" is the power of the law that motivates the hungry pearl. This power of the law can only be used once. Once released, it can no longer be recovered.

    As a last resort, the ancient sea will not swallow the sky and eat the earth.

    At the moment, it''s a last resort. Swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, the hungry bead in the body suddenly appeared a crack.

    "Click!"

    Guhai can feel the crackle, but it can''t stop it. It can only enjoy this time.

    Ji Dihong has forced the ancient sea into the earth. Time and time again, he almost tore the body of the ancient sea apart and broke the dragon''s body. However, under the swallow of heaven and bite of the earth, Ji Dihong''s powerful repairing power made the ancient sea recover immediately after he had hit it hard.

    Ji Dihong hit Guhai''s dragon head like crazy, but Guhai would not let him do what he wanted. He would rather have his whole body torn by Ji Dihong, but also protect his head, because the mouth of the dragon is open, and he can swallow all souls continuously.

    After attacking for a long time, Ji Dihong was unable to kill Gu Hai completely and became more and more agitated.

    "Guhai, if Mr. Cangjie has any problems, I will make you doomed!" Ji Dihong roared.

    "Hahaha, Bingji has been following us all the time. I asked her to hide in the dark. No matter how badly I was hurt, I was not allowed to come out. As long as you join the battlefield, she can come out and assassinate Cangjie. I tore up Cangjie''s intact body last time. It''s not as good as Bingji. Now it should be even more invincible. Bingji has torn him up! " Guhai roared.

    Ji Dihong''s face leaped wildly.

    "In addition, once Cangjie dies, you Ji Dihong will never be able to go out of the cycle of hungry ghost unless you commit suicide and explode yourself. You will be trapped here forever, and there will be no place to escape!" Guhai roared again.

    "Hum!"

    Ji Dihong trembled and stopped his attack on Guhai.

    Turn around and shoot at Cangjie.

    Just now, I wanted to wait for the town to kill Guhai. Kill Guhai first, and then save Cangjie. Or Cangjie has been killed, and it''s useless to go back by himself. Killing Guhai is the first priority.

    But now, Ji Dihong was reminded by Gu Hai, and then he was frightened to find that without Cangjie, what if he killed Gu Hai? If you can''t get out by yourself, what''s the use of all that? Do you really want to commit suicide and reincarnate?

    Now we must go back immediately. I hope Cangjie still insists.

    As soon as Ji Dihong left, Gu Haidun opened the dragon''s mouth and quickly engulfed all souls.

    Ji Dihong''s heavy attack was too fierce. He had just devoured countless hungry ghosts. He was just repairing his own wounds. If he kept on like this, he would not be able to grow up until all the hungry ghosts had been devoured. At that time, he would die.

    Guhai sent Ji Dihong away.

    The first time, we must swallow all souls.

    Swallow, swallow, swallow!

    How many hungry ghosts are there? In trillions, no, there are billions, but countless hungry ghosts are too small. The small ones are only one inch or two, and the big ones are thousands of feet.

    All who come from the ancient sea are welcome.

    At the same time, some hungry ghosts who wrapped up the three spirits, when they were eaten and digested, suddenly flew out and worshipped the ancient sea with gratitude, as if they were grateful for the transcendence of the ancient sea. Then he left the cycle of hungry ghost.

    The shape of the black dragon in the ancient sea is also gradually getting bigger and bigger. Before long, Shangguan scar and goumang were absorbed by suction. Seeing the black dragon, Shangguan''s eyes brightened. The black dragon thought a move and shook the Shangguan scar away. But sentence mang didn''t have so good luck, immediately toward the black dragon that big mouth and go¡° Swallow the sky and swallow the earth? Guhai, do you have the ability of terror? If you want to do it, you can do it long ago. Did you really want to take us out? No, Guhai, GuDi, I''m wrong, let me go, I''m willing to be loyal to you, don''t eat me, don''t eat me The sentence shows the color of despair. The black dragon was indifferent. His eyes were cold and he sucked¡° HuLong Sentence mang was also swallowed by the black dragon¡° No Sentence mang a despairing roar. But in the twinkling of an eye, it was digested. The black dragon''s size is growing again.

 Chapter 1119

    Ji Dihong''s power was too strong after all, and the law net was invalid for him. He arrived at Cangjie''s previous position in a hurry. It is obvious that there was a big war here before, and Cangjie has disappeared.

    "Mr. Cangjie!" Ji Dihong raised his head to the sky and roared.

    Under the roar, the sound spread all over the world. The whole cycle of hungry ghost is Ji Dihong''s voice.

    However, there was no reply from Cangjie.

    Is Cangjie dead?

    Ji Dihong''s face suddenly changed.

    But at the moment, not far underground slightly bright. Jidihong suddenly face a joy, this is Cangjie to set their own code?

    Ji Dihong arrived at the shining place in an instant, but it was a black-and-white crystal stone.

    Gently.

    "Hum!"

    The power of yin and yang fish suddenly appeared in the crystal stone. The void shakes slightly, and then forms an entrance.

    Next to the entrance and exit, there is a memory.

    "Sir!" Ji Dihong worried.

    But Cang Jie''s can Nian, Cang Jie''s can Nian looked at Ji Dihong and said, "my Lord, you see my can Nian, which means that I''m in danger. Moreover, I don''t have time to ask for help or say goodbye to you. The energy in this crystal can open the entrance to the outside world. In one day, the Lord will go out as soon as possible!"

    "What''s the matter with you, sir? You''re in danger, but you''re still alive? " Ji Dihong looks at that can Nian anxiously way.

    "I don''t know. This memory was prepared two years ago!" Can Nian shook his head.

    Whether Cangjie lived or died is not known. But two years ago, Cangjie prepared this entrance for himself in case of accidents?

    "This is the crystal that Mr. Cangjie threw out when he was in danger. What happened to Mr. Cangjie? Killed. No, sir. You can''t be killed. Gu Hai, if something happens, I''ll take your life! " Ji Dihong''s face was grim.

    "Boom!"

    Turning around, Ji Dihong shot at Guhai.

    If Cangjie dies, Ji Dihong will avenge him. If Cangjie is alive, he must be rescued.

    "Boom!"

    Ji Dihong''s speed was extremely fast, and he soon arrived at the location of the ancient sea.

    The speed of Guhai''s swallowing the sky and the earth is extremely terrifying. Countless hungry ghosts are pulled by the power of the law and come across time and space.

    When Ji Dihong came back, all the black air carried all the hungry ghosts into Guhai''s body.

    The stomach of Guhai is 5000 feet in diameter, and it''s huge.

    The scales exude a trace of black air, and the shape of the ancient sea gradually returns to normal. At the same time, its volume has reached the extreme.

    Fifteen thousand six hundred feet!

    If you devour all the hungry ghosts, it will be 15600 feet?

    You know, Ji Dihong has 15000 feet!

    Ji Dihong''s body is the condensation of Chi You''s body. Chi You''s body was accumulated by swallowing hundreds of millions of creatures, including the body of the ancient witch people who devoured heaven and earth.

    Guhai has devoured the whole secret place of hungry ghost Road, which is not much better than Ji Dihong.

    Although there is only 600 Zhang gap, black dragon is stronger than purple dragon.

    Next to him, Shangguan trace assists Aosheng and completely suppresses Aoying. ZuLong''s body is also suppressed at the moment. Aoying has already lost to them.

    On the other side, Bingji holds Cangjie, who is covered with blood. Cangjie was not killed at the moment.

    Seeing that Cangjie was still alive, Ji Dihong was overjoyed.

    "Bingji, do you want to rebel? Let Mr. Cangjie go!" Ji Dihong was furious.

    Bingji looked at Ji Dihong coldly: "I am now the commander of the third army of the Great Han Dynasty. Bingji only obeys your Majesty''s orders. How can I obey your orders?"

    "You are my granddaughter. I gave you all your life!" Ji Dihong said coldly.

    "Ha ha ha ha! You gave them all? Since you sent me to Cangjie and turned me into a puppet, it''s not. Ji Dihong, it''s not my father Taiyi who killed my mother. It''s you. You are the culprit! " Bingji''s angry roar.

    "Son of a bitch!" Ji Dihong is roaring. He wants to dive down and grab Cangjie.

    Bingji''s fingernails are inserted into Cangjie''s throat, and her blood is pouring out.

    "Don''t come here. If you come again, I''ll break Cangjie''s neck. It''s up to you or me!" Bingji looks ferocious.

    "You dare!" Ji Dihong''s body was in a state of shock.

    "Don''t you dare me!" Bingji said in a cold voice.

    Ji Dihong stopped in the air, but did not dare to dive down.

    "Presumptuous! You disobedient evil girl Ji Dihong''s eyes glared and his evil spirit gushed out.

    Heilongguhai swam for a while, but with a cold smile: "Ji Dihong, Bingji is not disobedient or evil girl. You never regard her as a granddaughter or a human being. How can she disobedient or evil girl?"

    "My Lord, you go quickly. The passage I left you can support you for one day at most!" Cried Cang Jie.

    Ji Dihong''s face is gloomy: "Sir, today, I will help you out!"

    "It''s no use. I''ve fallen into the hands of Gu Hai. You and I all know his ability. I can''t take him away today. Don''t worry about me!" Cangjie said bitterly.

    "If I catch Guhai, I will save you!" Ji Dihong rushed to the ancient sea in an instant.

    Guhai is also not let, a swing tail, instant rushed up.

    "Roar!"

    At the same time, the two dragons opened their mouths to spit out a purple laser column in the mouth of purple dragon and a black laser column in the mouth of black dragon.

    "Boom

    The two lasers collide in the void and instantly shatter a large void.

    The two dragons are ferocious. While spitting out energy, they rush in front of each other. The Dragon claws stir and collide with the force of tearing the air.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom

    The collision of the dragon''s claws brought forth waves of fire. But no one let each other. Under the fierce tearing, the scales on the other side''s body surface were torn to pieces.

    A black and a purple two dragons, ferocious rush from.

    For a time, the whole world is crumbling, shaking, on the earth, hit countless trenches, canyons, the sky left a trace of the sky.

    "Boom

    Once again, four Dragon forepaws collided.

    The two dragons are fighting against each other.

    "Ji Dihong, although you deprived Chiyou of swallowing heaven and swallowing earth, Chiyou also told me that I swallowing heaven and swallowing earth just to defeat you. Although you won Chiyou at the beginning, today, you are defeated by me and Chiyou! Ji Dihong, you lost! " The black dragon suddenly roared ferociously.

    But see, black dragon''s claw, powerful, suddenly broke the purple dragon''s claw.

    "Tear!"

    The right front dragon claw suddenly tore. Suddenly, a large scale on the body surface of the purple dragon collapsed. A large piece of flesh and blood was torn apart by the black dragon claw, and the blood spilled everywhere.

    "Boom!"

    There was a lot of blood. Ji Dihong burst out.

    During the explosion, his head hummed, echoing Gu Hai''s words.

    Ji Dihong, you lost!

    Ji Dihong, you lost!

    Ji Dihong, you lost!

    Echoing like a magic spell, Ji Dihong hit his head hard, and Ji Dihong trembled.

    "No, no, I can''t lose. No one can beat me except Jiang Lianshan! You can''t go to Guhai! " Ji Dihong was in the roar of grief and indignation.

    Gu Hai gave a cold smile.

    Six hundred Zhang gap? It seems not much, but it is very different.

    The ancient sea pounces again.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    After three more collisions, Gu Hai once again tore up Ji Dihong''s flesh and blood. Ji Dihong lost four times in a row and was smashed into the earth.

    "No, my soul and body are the first!" Ji Dihong roared in despair.

    "Holy, go quickly, in the reincarnation of hungry ghost Road, you can''t be the opponent of Guhai, holy!" Cangjie roared.

    Ji Dihong was so excited that he suddenly woke up a lot.

    Although I was defeated by Guhai, it was only the soul body after all. I still have the soul body, and I still have the magic way. I will kill Guhai if I leave here or outside.

    "Roar!" With a roar, Ji Dihong rushed straight to Cangjie with blood.

    "Come again, and I''ll kill him!" Bingji''s eyes stare, and her fingers insert into Cangjie''s neck again.

    Ji Dihong looks at Bingji and shows his indignation.

    "Bingji, you evil girl, Mr. Cangjie, if something happens to you, I will defeat you at the end of the world!" Ji Dihong roared.

    Black dragon''s tail slammed on Purple Dragon''s back.

    "Click!"

    The sound of the broken bone of the purple dragon came out.

    Ji Dihong is more seriously injured. He knows that if he drags on, he will be dragged down by Guhai.

    The ancient sea suddenly opened its mouth to Ji Dihong.

    Ji Dihong swung the dragon''s tail, hit the black dragon''s mouth with a lot of magic power, immediately blocked the ancient sea''s devouring, and immediately dived to Aoying.

    At this moment, shangguanchen and Aosheng have completely suppressed ZuLong''s body by urging Longzhu. How Aosheng should urge ZuLong''s body, they can''t move. At this moment, they are in danger.

    Ji Dihong made a steep dive.

    "Go

    Ji Dihong bumped open the Shangguan scar and opened his mouth.

    Ao had no choice but to give up the manipulation of ZuLong''s body and soar into the sky to enter Ji Dihong''s mouth.

    Ji Dihong wanted to swallow shangguanhen and Aosheng, but it was too late for him to grasp the black dragon claws of Guhai again.

    "Tear!"

    Once again, large scales torn, flesh turned out, the keel out.

    The black dragon is like a killer. If you drag on, you will be finished.

    "Guhai, the shame of today, will be given back a hundred times in the future!" Ji Dihong rushed to the distance in his roar.

    The black dragon chased for a while, but he saw that Ji Dihong had changed into a human figure, and with AO Ying, he rushed into a distant entrance of the divine land.

    As soon as I went out, I broke the entrance and exit from the outside¡° Bang The entrance and exit were broken, and the ancient sea was empty¡° Hum, Ji Dihong, I''m waiting for you! " Black dragon ancient sea is depressed. Turn around and fly back to where you are. Stay where you are. Ao Shenghua turns into a two Zhang green dragon. With the help of the dragon ball, he opens his mouth strangely and swallows the body of ZuLong¡° Hum Ao Sheng''s whole body trembled, emitting a large amount of strange energy, and then wrapped himself in it, as if forming a giant egg, which trembled and condensed into the size of a watermelon¡° Ao Sheng has become an egg? " The ancient sea turns into human form¡° After swallowing the body of ZuLong, he can thoroughly refine the Pearl of ZuLong. This time, he may be able to break through the great perfection of Shangtian palace! " Shangguan trace looks forward to it¡° That''s good! " Gu Hai nodded. Shangguan scar is holding a dragon egg¡° Mr. Cangjie, I have offended you Gu Hai looked at Cangjie and said with a smile. Cang Jie was still wrapped in his wide hat. He could only see his mouth under the brim. I saw that bitter smile¡° The ancient emperor was so powerful that he was invincible in such adversity. Cangjie admired him Cangjie said bitterly¡° Don''t worry, sir. I won''t abuse you. Please come back to Wujiang with me and stay for a while! " Said Gu Hai. Cangjie didn''t speak any more. He knew it was useless to say anything. Gu Hai looks at Bingji and gently touches her hair. There was a twinkle of joy and a twinkle of heartache in my eyes. Bingji was trembling all over, and then respectfully said: "Bingji, criminal minister, see your majesty!" Bingji doesn''t want to admit that feeling. Maybe she doesn''t dare to admit it. She has a big guilt in her heart. Now she just wants to be a minister to atone for her sins¡° Well, let''s go out first Said Gu Hai¡° Your majesty, follow me Shangguan trace leads the way. Shangguan trace holding dragon eggs, with three people quickly came to the entrance to the boundless Tiandu. Four people step out of the secret place of hungry ghost road¡° Hum After everyone stepped out, the entrance suddenly disappeared, leaving only an empty world. All the hungry ghosts were eaten up by Guhai.

 Chapter 1120

    Xuanyuan city!

    Ji Dihong and AO Ying stepped out, but they appeared in Xuanyuan hall in an instant.

    Turning his hand over, Ji Dihong smashed the entrance and exit of the secret place of hungry ghost road behind him.

    "Hum!"

    They trembled all over, but they recovered as before. They were all in the body. But in their eyes, they were angry.

    "My Lord, Mr. Cangjie has fallen into the hands of Guhai. After some calculation, he finally completed Guhai! I''ve lost my ZuLong, too. I hate him! " Ao Ying''s face is full of grief and indignation.

    Ji Dihong had never suffered such a great humiliation. Guhai said, "Ji Dihong, you lost!" Still reverberate in my mind. He sent Bingji to deceive Guhai into the secret place of hungry ghost road. In the end, he lost Bingji and Cangjie, which made Guhai''s spirit reach its peak. I''ve never done such a loss business in my life.

    He took a deep breath and forced down his anger. Ji Dihong said in a deep voice: "Gu Hai didn''t kill Mr. Cangjie, which means he won''t kill him. I''ll take back your ZuLong''s body soon. This is not the secret place of hungry ghost road. Is it a physical body? Even if Gu Hai has become a strong soul, I can deprive Chi you of what he has, and I can deprive him of what he has! "

    "Yes Ao Yingsheng said.

    It''s not just that. Ao Ying firmly believes that the holy one can fight against Guhai.

    "You go out first, and let me be quiet. If I want to figure out a good strategy, I will nail the ancient sea to my pillar of shame once!" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Ao Ying stepped out of Xuanyuan hall.

    "Kuang!"

    Ao Ying stepped out of the hall, and the door of the hall closed.

    Ji Dihong''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and Chi You''s voice came out.

    "Ji Dihong, you lost! You''re starting to lose! " Chi You''s Cannian makes a loud smile.

    "Hum, it''s just the secret place of hungry ghost road. Chiyou, it''s not me who lost, but you who lost. Your body is not as good as Guhai, your swallowing heaven and eating earth is not as good as Guhai, and your life is lost!" Ji Dihong said grimly.

    "Ha ha ha, if you lose, you lose! You''re losing! There is this first time, there will be a second time, a third time, until you lose everything, until you lose everything! I''m waiting to see you lose everything, ha ha ha Chi you can Nian laughs.

    "Hum!" Ji Dihong gave a cold hum.

    A force acts on Chi You''s Cannian in the center of his eyebrows. In an instant, Chi You''s voice suddenly stops.

    "If I have to miscalculate for a while, I''ll win when I laugh at the end. Where I fall, I can get up again, Guhai? I''m going to make him regret being my enemy Ji Dihong''s face was grim.

    --------------

    Boundless heaven!

    Ancient sea step out of the cycle of hungry ghost.

    When they stepped out of the room, their bodies trembled, and the suppression of the law of hungry ghosts disappeared. The three spirits all returned to their bodies.

    "Your majesty The ministers suddenly brightened their eyes and were pleasantly surprised.

    "My husband!" Chen xian''er and long Wanqing look excited.

    "Brother in law, you''ve come out at last!" Long Wanyu is also happy.

    Four people came out, Guhai noumenon, Bingji, Cangjie, Shangguan trace holding Longdan.

    Gu Hai''s two body instant consciousness shared for a moment, and the skeleton split up and disappeared in front of everyone. It''s all about myself. There''s no need to exchange greetings. At the moment, the ministers stare at the noumenon and retreat naturally.

    Mo Yike, Sima Changkong and others frown slightly, because Ao Sheng is missing, and there is another person. Although this person has a hat to cover most of his face, it is not difficult for people to guess who he is.

    Cang Jie?

    Some literary ministers suddenly widened their eyes. This is Ji Dihong''s chief adviser. If you lose Cangjie, Ji Dihong will lose both arms.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I worry you!" Guhai is solemn.

    "I should have done it!" The ministers immediately opened their mouths.

    "Guqin!" Cried the old sea.

    "My son is here!" Gu Qin came forward immediately. At the moment is also surprised to see Cangjie.

    "This is Mr. Cangjie. Mr. Cangjie is a guest in Wujiang Tiandu. You are in charge of Mr. Cangjie''s daily life and send someone to protect him!" Guhai said.

    "Yes Gu Qin immediately responded.

    "Mr. Gu Qin has seen you Gu Qin immediately bowed slightly to Cangjie.

    Cang Jie gave a wry smile: "the prince of ancient Qin is very polite!"

    Cang Jie''s posture and footwork are flimsy. People can see that he should have been sealed with his whole body cultivation. It''s called being a guest, but it''s actually a prisoner. However, his majesty sent his Royal Highness the crown prince to accompany him personally, which can reflect his Majesty''s attention to Cangjie.

    "Met Mr. Cangjie!" Mo Yike was the first to speak.

    "Met Mr. Cangjie!" A group of ministers also slightly saluted Cangjie.

    Cang Jie slightly wry smile, nodded: "the prisoner under the stage, when you can not afford the ceremony!"

    The ministers said nothing more.

    Chen xian''er and long Wanqing look at Bingji.

    "Bingji? Are you awake at last? " Chen xian''er said with a smile.

    Bingji is a look of a Su, and then to Chen xian''er, long Wanqing salute a way: "crime minister Bingji, see empress Chen, see empress long!"

    "Sin? Sister, you can''t help it Chen xian''er immediately came forward and said with a smile.

    "No, I''m not the Queen''s" sister "when all the guilty ministers die!" Bingji immediately stepped back and said respectfully.

    Chen xian''er looks at Gu Hai in doubt. Gu Hai smiles bitterly.

    After years of marriage, Chen xian''er naturally understood the meaning of Gu Hai''s expression. Instantly know Bingji because of remorse, dare not have the slightest transgression, just want to atone. In return for the guilt of the past.

    To understand Bingji''s thoughts and attitude, Chen xian''er looks at Bingji with more pity.

    Bingji spent her whole life in depression, inferiority and sadness. Tough character, but full of misfortune, never dare to surmount, a lifetime, perhaps only in the encounter with Guhai, only to understand the resistance, and only for Guhai, will resist the adversity imposed on her.

    Even today, it''s the same. Maybe it''s the greatest satisfaction to stay beside Guhai, but I don''t dare to ask for anything more.

    However, the more so, the less envious Chen xian''er was, the more sympathetic and loving she was.

    Not urging Bingji, Chen xian''er nodded.

    At least for the time being, I don''t want to make Bingji any more difficult.

    As for the other ministers, they knew more or less about Gu Hai and Bingji, and no one would or dare to point fingers at Bingji. After all, the attitude of empress Chen was there just now, and she was obviously accepted, but Bingji didn''t dare to accept it. Maybe one day she will become the queen of ice. Naturally, the officials will not pursue the previous affairs.

    "Hum!"¡° Hum

    Gu Hai''s body suddenly trembles and gives out a trace of black air.

    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Chen xian''er suddenly worried.

    Long Wanqing, Bingji and long Wanyu suddenly showed their eagerness.

    "Nothing! The spirit and body are too strong. They are strengthening my body! " Gu Hai stopped the crowd with a look of pain on his face.

    Strengthen the body?

    They were stunned, but they were no longer worried.

    "I''m going to the ancient fairy dome. Shut up. It should be very soon!" Guhai opens his mouth.

    Everyone nodded. It''s a good thing to shut up. As long as your majesty is safe, everything will be OK.

    "Go, my husband!" Long Wanqing worried.

    "Wait a minute, before you go, there''s one more thing!" The ancient sea is stepping to see the distant mountains and rivers.

    All of a sudden, mountain peaks rise in the land outside the boundless Tiandu, and the terrain changes like a big earthquake.

    But the Earth Dragon of the Great Han Dynasty, sensing the call of the ancient sea, suddenly wandered from a distant place.

    "High!"

    Suddenly a dragon''s song came out.

    Then, everyone saw that from the earth, it was like an eight thousand mile golden dragon head floating out of thin air.

    "Dragon veins of the earth?" The ministers doubted.

    But see the ancient sea mouth spit out, a golden light gushing out from the ancient sea mouth, golden light, seems to turn into a huge golden dragon tens of thousands of miles long. The golden dragon can''t fly, but it falls down. It''s the same as the Earth Dragon of the Great Han Dynasty.

    "High!"

    The Earth Dragon pours on the golden dragon, biting it fiercely.

    The Golden Dragon seems to be very weak. He wriggles in the struggle, but he can''t get rid of the Earth Dragon. The earth seems to provide endless power to the Earth Dragon. He bites the Golden Dragon and drags it into the deep of the earth.

    There was a great shock in the earth. There was a roar.

    "Ang ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Under the ground, came the sound of the dragon''s scream, and then the voice suddenly stopped. It seems to have been swallowed by the Earth Dragon of the Great Han Dynasty.

    "Boom!"

    Taking Wujiang Tiandu as the center, the aura of heaven and earth suddenly gathered in the major cities of the Great Han Dynasty, as if it had suddenly doubled.

    The aura doubled, and the sudden change made countless great Han emperors break through the bottleneck of the common people''s practice and look at the sky one by one in amazement.

    "What''s the matter, Reiki has increased?"

    "What a powerful Aura! My accomplishments have broken through!"

    "It''s easier to refine my pills!"

    "My medicine field, the magic medicine grows faster!"

    ¡­¡­

    There were shouts everywhere. The people in the reign of emperor Dahan immediately benefited countless people and were pleasantly surprised.

    On the boundless capital of heaven, many ministers also understood.

    "That was the earth dragon vein of rhubarb Dynasty just now? I''ve devoured the earthly dragon veins of rhubarb heaven? " A minister was surprised.

    "Ang ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The Earth Dragon''s joyful voice came from the bottom of the earth. The Earth Dragon''s body turned around. Suddenly, countless seeds on the earth were quickly nourished by aura, and grew up quickly visible to the naked eye.

    At a glance, not only did countless ordinary plants quickly emerge, but also some natural resources and local treasures suddenly soared several times.

    Xuanyuan sword was not digested by the ancient sea, but was digested by the earth''s Dragon veins, which turned into the endless aura and dragon veins that nourished the Great Han Dynasty. In the territory of Dahan, Dahan dragon has the general trend of territory, and Dahuang dragon is powerless to borrow, so it is not the opponent of Dahan dragon. At the same time. In Xuanyuan city. Ji Dihong, who was sitting cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes and showed fierce anger: "Guhai, you are so cruel!" The numerous cities of rhubarb Dynasty¡° What''s the matter? In our city, how is the aura thinning? "¡° No, the aura suddenly becomes thin, and the master is possessed! "¡° My elixir garden, all the elixirs are dead! "¡° Withered, withered, the trees of 100000 mountains are withering! "¡° What''s the matter? Shouldn''t there be Earth Dragon protection In the rhubarb Dynasty, a huge civil unrest is about to break out.

 Chapter 1121

    After spitting out the Xuanyuan sword and swallowing it to the Dragon veins of the earth, the ancient sea itself will step into the ancient immortal vault!

    Not far away, the entrance to the secret place of hungry ghost road disappeared with a "buzz".

    It was only then that the officials came back from the excitement.

    Your majesty is back. Don''t worry about anything.

    "Shangguan Zhizun, Aosheng Zhizun will go with you. What''s wrong with him?" Long Wanqing looks at the dragon egg road in Shangguan scar''s hand.

    Previously, everyone saw the dragon egg, but they didn''t have time to ask. Now, when long Wanqing asked, everyone was curious.

    "Aosheng has a good fortune. Just like I did at the beginning, he has formed a cocoon. When he comes out of the shell and breaks the cocoon, he should be able to go to the palace of heaven and be full!" Shangguan scar looked at the dragon egg in his hand and said with a smile.

    "Oh?" The ministers were surprised and envied.

    "I knew it would be good to follow your majesty!" One side of the mosquito Taoist whispered.

    "Your Majesty told me that before Aosheng regained consciousness, I will protect him for the time being!" Shangguan scar opens his mouth.

    They all nodded, but Gu Hai thought carefully, in case Ao Sheng encountered an accident at this most vulnerable moment.

    "Bingji, go back to the harem with us and tell us what happened in it!" Chen xian''er looks at Bingji and says with a smile.

    Bingji looked complicated for a while, and finally nodded: "yes!"

    Chen xian''er, long Wanqing and long Wanyu leave with Bingji.

    The officials were curious, so naturally they asked Shangguan trace.

    "Mr. Cangjie, if you don''t give up, you can live in my mansion these days. Please The prince of ancient Qin invited Cangjie with a smile.

    Cangjie nodded, did not refuse, followed the ancient Qin left.

    The officials scattered one after another.

    But Sima Changkong turned his eyes to Shouyuan hall not far away, and frowned slightly.

    "Come on, Mr. Sima, your majesty knows it!" Mo Yike is smiling in the bypass.

    Sima Changkong looked at Mo Yike and finally nodded.

    Both of them found some problems with the unborn. However, the unborn was the father of the Dragon Queen, and no one could intervene. Moreover, as long as the unborn did not do anything to harm the emperor, everyone would only turn a blind eye. At least Gu Hai did.

    ---------

    Shouyuan hall.

    The unborn person urged the forbidden method, and constantly extracted a stream of soul like energy from the bodies of dongfangshou, nangongshou and beimingshou. For a moment, the three people were shaking and slowly became stiff.

    The body of the unborn person is changing. The half of the body of the child slowly expands into the shape of an ordinary adult.

    Although he was still wearing a big black-and-white robe, there was a feeling of bursting in the white robe.

    Gradually, dongfangshou, nangongshou and beimingshou, together with their clothes, did not move, as if they had become three statues without any breath.

    "For the unborn, you have robbed their souls and refined their souls? How cruel you are Not far away chunshenshou roared.

    In the big sleeve of the half white robe of the unborn man, a strong man''s hand was stretched out, but the palm was full of cracks. The crack was dark red, as if it could tear out a new body from the inside.

    "I have four lives and four deaths. It''s your turn next!" The stranger said.

    The voice of the unborn is still heavy, one is the voice of old, the other is no longer the voice of a child, but the voice of an adult man.

    "No, you promised Gu hai to open the exit of yin and Yang. I''m dead. How can you open it?" Chunshenshou said eagerly.

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll leave longevity in your corpses! Life, death and longevity are all there. I can open the entrance and exit of the two worlds with your corpses! " The unborn light way.

    "No, no, when Fuxi listed it as a forbidden work, you would have been punished by heaven. If Fuxi had a life, he would have regretted that he had passed on the two pulse cultivation to you when he knew you had done so!" Chunshenshou said eagerly.

    "Oh, Fuxi? Have you forgotten what kind of prohibition I have? " The unborn man said in a cold voice.

    "Ba Shou''s anti life and anti corpse technique!" Chunshenshou said in horror.

    "That''s right. It''s against the weather, it''s against the biochemical corpse! If Fuxi could survive, would he regret it? " The unborn said with a smile.

    "You want to revive Fuxi? He has been destroyed, and can not be resurrected! " Chunshenshou stares.

    "No, how do you know?" The stranger sneered.

    "According to this skill, you can only use it once, and you can only revive one person. Don''t you want to revive long Xiaoyue?" Chunshenshou was surprised.

    Long Xiaoyue, the mother of long Wanqing and long Wanyu, is a woman who has never forgotten before.

    When the unborn heard of long Xiaoyue, he was also stiff. Then he said in a hateful voice, "what do you know? Even if long Xiaoyue is resurrected, it''s not really long Xiaoyue. I have to resurrect Fuxi first, even if he is fake!"

    "But do you know the level of Fuxi? He is the most powerful man in the world. How much will it cost to revive him? You can''t do everything in the reign of emperor Dahan. Unless you turn all the emperor and his officials into the nourishment against your life, you can''t go against your life and get rid of Fuxi. You can''t do it! " Chunshen shouts.

    "You talk too much!" The unborn man said in a cold voice.

    A slight push in the hand.

    "Hum!"

    Through the chain of chunshenshou''s lute bone, a large number of electric arcs are suddenly released, and then chunshenshou''s body lights up. Just like the former white Shoushi, chunshenshou''s body is also rapidly extracted.

    "Ah, unborn, you will die! You kill me today, and you''re going to deal with your son-in-law tomorrow, right? You wait for the curse, ah Chun Shenshou roared in pain.

    "The dying should also talk about the curse of heaven? Hum Unborn people constantly promote the secret, refining the spring Shenshou.

    ------------

    Xuanyuan city. Mr. Wuxing residence.

    There is a Qin Figurine in front of Mr. Wuxing.

    When the Qin figurines opened their mouths, they heard the voice of the ancient Han Dynasty.

    Mr. Wuxing is Gu Ming. Listening to the description of Gu Han, he looks slightly dignified.

    "Cangjie was caught by his father, and Ji Dihong suffered a big loss in the secret place of hungry ghost? Oh, my father There was a glimmer of satisfaction in Mr. Wuxing''s eyes.

    "Xiao Ming, although you are the smartest of our four brothers. However, if you did not take the initiative to send a letter to inquire, I would not have told you so much. My father once told us that we would not contact you in case you were exposed. Once you are exposed, you will be extremely dangerous. Take care of yourself! " The Qin figurines made the ancient Chinese worried.

    "Don''t worry, my second brother!" Mr. Wuxing smiles.

    "Hum!" The Qin figurines trembled, and then there was no sound.

    Mr. Wuxing turned over his hand and put away the Qin figurine. Then, his smile suddenly disappeared.

    Turning his head, Mr. Wuxing opened the door and looked at the direction of Xuanyuan hall through the entrance of the hall.

    Mr. Wuxing tapped the desk with his fingers, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    "Come in!" Mr. Wuxing said suddenly.

    Suddenly, eight black robed people came out of the hall!

    "Kuang!"

    Eight people enter, immediately close the door, and urge the array to isolate inside and outside.

    "Mr. eight, Cangjie has been taken by Guhai. Xuanyuan City, no one will let you worry about it any more. Ji Dihong has suffered a new defeat. His revenge is about to start. You should make preparations early and don''t miss this opportunity!" Mr. Wu Xing said in a deep voice.

    Eight people looked at Mr. Wuxing. One of them said: "if we take that thing, what if Guhai interferes? Will you tell Guhai? "

    Mr. Wuxing frowned slightly, then flashed a trace of firmness in his eyes and said: "what belongs to me is mine. No one wants to interfere, Guhai? Not even the ancient sea

    "Well, if you can figure it out, I''ll do my best!" The eight men in Black said solemnly.

    "Thank you, eight gentlemen!" Mr. Wuxing nodded.

    ------------

    Ancient fairy dome.

    The ancient sea step into the ancient fairy dome, the spirit Mother God King has now reached the edge of the outbreak.

    "Boom!"

    The rolling force pounded the flesh of Guhai, like a great tonic, and suddenly filled all the cells of the flesh.

    Under a loud noise, the ancient sea is an earthquake, almost unable to make up for, was overwhelmed by this force.

    All the hungry ghosts in the secret place of hungry ghost Road, what a great power it is. Even if it overflows some nourishing body, it will be surging.

    Fortunately, in the past, the physical body of Guhai was as powerful as that of shangtiangong Da Yuanman. Only in this way can we bear the big compensation and not be overwhelmed by it.

    "Bang, click, click!"

    Under this great tonic, Gu Hai''s body has been constantly transformed and strengthened, and his skin has become dense black, which makes people feel unshakable. The physical body may be stronger as it moves towards the consummation of the gods.

    It doesn''t need much effort from Guhai any more.

    The space of Dantian is huge, and the inner spirit Mother God King has reached the size of 15600 Zhang. The purple Qi surrounds the body surface, and the power continuously overflows, not only strengthening the body. The God of the five elements in the body is also moistened and becoming stronger and bigger.

    It is a fact that lingmu God King is powerful, and the physical strength is doomed. Gu Hai pays more attention to the hungry pearl in the palm of his right hand.

    Hard to squeeze open the skin, hungry bead immediately fell on the palm of the ancient sea.

    There are numerous cracks on the bead, but after the power of the law is exerted, there is only an empty shelf left.

    But, empty shelf, that is also the law of reincarnation of hungry ghost.

    "Book of life and death!" Guhai waves.

    "Hoo

    The book of life and death flew in and opened the pages of the book, and inhaled the empty beads.

    "Hum!"

    Visible to the naked eye, a large number of patterns appeared on that page of the book of death and life, but they engraved the reincarnation of hungry ghost.

    Hungry bead visible to the naked eye slowly dissipated into a group of black gas.

    Gu Hai waved his hand gently. The pattern of hungry ghost''s way suddenly appears in the ancient immortal vault. It seems that there is a virtual shadow of a big tree in heaven and earth. Of course, it''s just a virtual shadow. It has only its shape but not its strength.

    "The geniuses of the witches are really powerful. Six ways of reincarnation? Now that I have five immortals, I still need one "reincarnation of heaven". Maybe one day, the ancient immortal dome can really reach the same level as the six immortals dome and the thirty immortals dome, and can safely circulate in nothingness! " An expectation flashed in Gu Hai''s eyes.

 Chapter 1122

    Three days later!

    In the ancient fairy dome, it was three years.

    In three years, the power of lingmu Shenwang has pushed the flesh of Guhai to the extreme. Now, the skin of Guhai is as black as ink, and then as the same as before. Although there is no difference, the density of the body is many times as much as before.

    Explore the hand, Guhai took out a magic sword, with a ferocious hand.

    "Click, click!"

    The sword suddenly turned into a ball.

    "Now the flesh body is no worse than that of elder brother Chiyou." Gu Hai sighed.

    I got up and looked at the ancient fairy dome.

    Now, there is another pattern of the hungry ghost Road, which was not used before. Now it is integrated into the ancient fairy dome, and the ancient sea will be there. In the outside world, you can easily open the entrance of the hungry ghost road reincarnation just like opening the entrance of the other four reincarnation roads.

    In the eyes flashed a satisfaction, the ancient sea step out of the ancient fairy dome.

    Outside the ancient fairy dome.

    Skeletons told the ministers earlier, and they all came to wait.

    "See your majesty!" The courtiers saluted.

    He nodded. Suddenly, Gu Hai looked at the unborn.

    The unborn person is still the black and white robe, but half of the white robe has become full, not as empty as it was.

    "Unborn? Do you have a breakthrough? " Guhai laughs.

    "At your Majesty''s convenience!" The stranger nodded.

    The voice of the unborn also changed. In the heavy voice, the voice of a child turned into the voice of an adult man.

    "It''s a great honor for you to break through! Bingji can return this time, and I can come out safely in the secret place of hungry ghost road. You are the first person who has not been born. What do you want? As long as it does not affect the Great Han Dynasty, I will try my best to satisfy your wishes! " The ancient sea looks at the unborn humanity.

    On one side, Mo Yike and Sima Changkong looked at the unborn.

    Obviously, Gu Hai is not the only one. Mo Yike and Sima Changkong also see the little actions of the unborn. Gu Hai''s saying this is that Gu Hai shows sincerity to give the unborn. Just tell me what you want. I don''t want to give it to you. I don''t have to sneak around and try to figure it out. This makes everyone unhappy.

    Just like this time, Guhai also felt that unborn people might have been able to open the secret place of hungry ghost road. Can''t you open it earlier? If you want nangongshou and beimingshou, you can tell me directly that I won''t help you.

    Gu Hai looks at the unborn, hoping to dispel the doubts of the unborn. At the same time, he also shows that he has let bygones be bygones. I''ll give you the sincerity. It depends on whether you accept it or not.

    The stranger looked at the ancient sea, as if also aware of the attitude of the ancient sea, a slight silence.

    Many officials looked at the unborn with a trace of envy.

    Above the square, there was silence. After a long time, the unborn talent said tentatively: "I want to have a summer Marquis''s birthday and a winter Tibetan''s birthday!"

    "Well, I''ll send someone to inquire about their whereabouts and bring them back to you as soon as I have news." Guhai is solemn.

    The unborn man was slightly surprised and said: "thank you, your majesty, they are more likely to be in the underworld!"

    "Then you can open the entrances and exits of yin and Yang as soon as possible, so as to coordinate the news." The ancient sea sank.

    "Don''t worry, your majesty. Everything is ready, and there are nangongshou and beimingshou. Within three days, you can open the permanent passage between the two worlds!" The unborn man said solemnly.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    I thought I had to wait for two months. I didn''t expect it to be so fast!

    "Well, in three days, I''ll wait for you to open the two permanent channels!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes The unborn should say so.

    Account of the unborn, Guhai with the ministers also left Shouyuan Hall Square.

    In the Shangshu room, Chen Tianshan made a statement.

    "In the rhubarb Dynasty, the Dragon veins disappeared, and the whole country was boiling?" The ancient sea looks at Chen Tianshan.

    "Yes, but on that day, Ji Dihong spread his message to the world and appeased the people. The people have not done anything out of line! " Chen Tianshan nodded.

    "Dahuang has been in business for thousands of years, but Ji Dihong still has this prestige. How did Ji Dihong solve the problem?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "The earth''s Dragon veins are gone. Ji Dihong finds a new dragon vein to refine. However, when the dragon vein is born, it can''t compare with the old Xuanyuan sword dragon vein. Therefore, Ji Dihong destroys several small imperial dynasties and feeds the new rhubarb dragon veins with the Dragon veins of the small Imperial Dynasty. When he grows up, he destroys another imperial dynasty and wants to swallow the Dragon veins of that imperial dynasty. As a result, the two dragon veins fight each other and both lose, With the help of Ji Dihong, he finally ate the Dragon veins of that emperor. However, the new rhubarb dragon veins can''t swallow other dragon veins because they can''t be replenished! " Chen Tianshan explained.

    "Yes, the earth dragon vein can''t be achieved overnight. It must be buffered. If you want to speed, you can''t reach it!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Today, the rhubarb dragon''s veins travel across the great territories of the rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom. Although it alleviates the loss of all aura, it is only one tenth of what it was at the beginning. Although the people are convinced of Ji Dihong, they have some pimples in their hearts!" Chen Tianshan explained.

    "The aura is only one tenth of what it used to be, and the survival rate of the elixir is also one tenth. Ji Dihong, you should be able to stop for a while!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, even if the people are convinced, there are still many people who choose to immigrate. The situation of rhubarb will leave Ji Dihong in a mess for a period of time!" Chen Tianshan said with a smile.

    "Your Majesty, what should we do to deal with this civil commotion of rhubarb?" Chen Tianshan asked.

    Gu Hai shook his head: "not for the time being. The people of rhubarb don''t want to complain about Ji Dihong. They just want to find someone to complain about. Now they are going to make trouble for him. Once exposed, it will be counterproductive. On the contrary, it will help Ji Dihong to gather people''s support. Secondly, just now I said that Ji Dihong will stop for a while. It doesn''t mean that it will be a long time. It should be against Dahan, Try to find out all the current affairs of rhubarb! "

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    --------

    After the meeting. Gu Hai went back to the harem to accompany Chen xian''er and long Wanqing.

    In the back garden at night, long Wanqing relies on Guhai and looks at the bright moon in the sky.

    "Husband, it seems that your body has become harder when you come out of the ghost road this time!" Long Wanqing''s face is a little red and low.

    "Yes, I''ve been practicing in it for a while, but you and xian''er are both perfect in heaven, so they should be able to accept it?" Gu Hai asked with a smile.

    "Who said that shangtiangong is so perfect that it can''t stand your tossing. Especially sister Chen, she has changed people in the middle of the way!" Long Wanqing said.

    "Eh? "Ah?" Gu Hai was stunned.

    "Before you did not see sister Chen''s attitude has changed?" Long Wanqing turned his eyes.

    "I, I thought she deliberately resisted, I thought she liked this... Later, didn''t she not resist again?" Gu Hai recalled.

    "How did sister Chen run away when she came out of the ancient fairy dome just now? Didn''t you watch the moon with us? You are pretending to be confused with understanding Long Wanqing suddenly pinches the soft meat on Guhai''s waist.

    "Take it easy, it hurts! The White Emperor''s consciousness was replaced with xian''er for a long time, and the time of each appearance was uncertain, so I didn''t find it! " Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    Long Wanqing once again pinched Gu Hai''s soft meat: "you don''t admit it, hum!"

    Gu Hai smiles bitterly.

    "By the way, you went to Bingji before, but Bingji''s psychological isolation hasn''t been opened yet?" Gu Hai asked.

    "You see, I think of Bingji again. I know that I''m eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot again!" Long Wanqing''s fingers pinched Guhai''s waist again several times.

    Although Guhai now thick skin, but, or with the expression of pain.

    Long Wanqing pinched Gu Hai several times, but he also felt sorry for Gu Hai. He rubbed the place where he pinched: "Bingji''s heart is hard to open at the moment, but her attitude towards us is not as formal as it was at the beginning!"

    "Oh, take your time!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Long Wanqing nodded.

    But at the moment, Chen xian''er in white came slowly, but her face was quite cold at the moment.

    But when she saw the ancient sea, Chen xian''er''s face suddenly turned red.

    "Fairy!" Gu Hai immediately called softly.

    Looking at Gu Hai Zhuang, long Wanqing felt an impulse to laugh. He leaned his fingers against Gu Hai''s soft meat again and pinched it several times.

    "Guhai, I''m the White Emperor!" Chen xian''er said suddenly.

    "White Emperor? When did you exchange consciousness with xian''er? " The ancient sea looked as if it had just known.

    Looking at Gu Hai''s serious expression, long Wanqing pinched his fingers several times. Sit up straight.

    "Just out of the ancient fairy vault, no, just in the little garden over there, Chen xian''er let go of her body and put it to sleep for a while. I''ll live in it for a day or two." The White Emperor blushed a little.

    Gu Hai and Bai Di were silent about what happened in the ancient immortal dome.

    Long Wanqing is strange for a while. Just pretend! One by one! When I don''t know?

    Strange in heart, long Wanqing adds a few finger marks to Gu Hai''s soft meat.

    "Well, you''ve been sleeping for a month. Come out and breathe! It''s a good night today. Let''s have a drink with me and Wanqing Guhai asked.

    The White Emperor nodded: "there''s just something I want to tell you!"

    "Oh?" Gu Hai poured a glass of wine for the White Emperor, wondering.

    "Do you remember the death of the head of Tongtian The White Emperor sat down and said solemnly.

    "Master of Tongtian? Of course, Ziyu Tianmo paid the price for it Gu Hai nodded.

    "I was there, you know. In fact, it wasn''t Ziyu Tianmo who really killed the leader of Tongtian sect, but Ji Dihong!" The White Emperor solemnly said.

    "Oh?" The ancient sea suddenly brightens its eyes.

    "Although Yuanshi Tianzun captured the soul of Ziyu Tianmo, Ziyu Tianmo was banned by Ji Dihong at the beginning. If she was captured, Ji Dihong would ban her, which would lead to her amnesia. Yuanshi Tianzun went to Ji Dihong to get in trouble. Maybe he found some clues from his broken memory, but he was not sure. So after the war with Ji Dihong, There is no such thing as immortality The White Emperor solemnly said.

    "You mean Ji Dihong is going to kill the leader of Tongtian. Are you sure? " Gu Hai looks serious¡° Yes The White Emperor told Ji Dihong''s plot once again. Ji Dihong asked Ziyu Tianmo to kill Tongtian sect leader to test Wanshou Taoism. I didn''t expect to try to be as powerful as Yuanshi Tianzun. Fortunately, Ji Dihong''s hands and feet were clean and didn''t set fire. Gu Hai suddenly stood up, his eyes shining¡° Ha, I''m still looking for the breakthrough point to deal with Ji Dihong. Unexpectedly, here, Ji Dihong, he''s dead! " Ancient sea suddenly face dew excited way.

 Chapter 1123

    Three days in a flash!

    Wujiang Tiandu, a forbidden area shrouded in fog, was surrounded by a huge Valley during the reign of Emperor Han.

    The valley is already covered with complicated runes. At the end of the valley sat four bodies.

    Dongfangshou, nangongshou, beimingshou, chunshenshou.

    It''s like four statues in four directions.

    "Is that all right?" Gu Hai looks at the unborn.

    "Yes, your majesty!"

    "Then start!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The stranger nodded.

    His hand was full of black and white, and he rushed into the rune array around the valley.

    Countless runes suddenly jumped up, and then seemed to draw some power from heaven and earth, and followed the runes to the body of the fourth birthday master.

    "Hum!"

    The four corpses of Dongfang Shousi suddenly emit a large amount of black-and-white light, which forms a light column and shoots into the middle of the valley.

    "Boom!"

    The four pillars of light suddenly collide, and the void ripples. Then, in the place where the light collides, a pattern of Taiji yin yang fish suddenly condenses.

    As soon as the pattern of Taiji yin yang fish comes out, a wave of void appears, which seems to tear a hole in the void.

    The Yin and yang fish keep enlarging and getting bigger, eventually reaching the length of a thousand feet in diameter, covering the whole valley.

    The light around gradually faded away, leaving only a thousand Zhang diameter Taiji Yinyang fish pond flowing slowly. Above the Taiji Yinyang fish pond, black and white air rose. In the middle of Yin fish and yang fish, it was separated by a thousand Zhang light wall like a void gap.

    "Your Majesty, it has been opened. The light wall is the entrance!" The unborn man said solemnly.

    "Only a thousand feet in diameter?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    It turns out that Guhai thought that it could open a super entrance and exit, which was bigger than the size of Wujiang Tiandu. Wujiang Tiandu could be half in the sun and half in the underworld, and could govern the two realms in one dynasty.

    But now, only a thousand feet? So small, how to use the town as the boundary?

    "Your Majesty, forgive me, I''m incompetent!" The unborn man spoke immediately.

    Gu Hai was silent for a while, and finally sighed: "I think too much, so it has been done very well!"

    "Thank you The stranger nodded.

    Gu Hai nodded, stepped, and took the lead in stepping into the yin yang fish pond. It seems that there is liquid flowing below, but walking on it is like walking on the ground.

    Go to the wall of light and step in.

    Ancient Haydn came to Hades, another valley.

    The valley is as like as two peas in the sun, and has a light wall.

    "If you step into the wall of light from the sun, you will enter here. If you step into the wall of light from the sun, you will return to the exit of the sun. Your majesty, two places, cross at fixed points!" The unborn laughs.

    Ancient sea people back and forth test, a thousand feet in diameter, enough for any army back and forth shuttle.

    The ancient sea has returned to the world.

    The ancient sea of skeletons entered the underworld.

    Since it is impossible for the boundless heaven to govern the two realms, it is necessary to split them into two ancient seas, one in charge of the Yangjian and the other in charge of the Yinjian.

    There are a lot of buildings in the underworld. A huge city is rising.

    "The entrance here is called" valley of yin and Yang "from now on. It is the forbidden area of the Great Han Dynasty. No one is allowed to get close to it without permission!" The skeleton ancient sea orders a way.

    "Yes The ministers answered.

    "Your Majesty, will a new city be built here? It''s the vice capital of the underworld of the Great Han Dynasty. Please name it for your majesty! " Chen Tianshan said solemnly.

    "This place is close to wanguyin mountain, so the vice capital can''t be limited to the skeleton people. May I live forever. It''s called the eternal Yin capital! " Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes! Vice capital of the underworld, eternal capital of the underworld All the officials immediately responded.

    In the sun, the ancient sea waves its hand.

    Outside the boundless capital of heaven, the earth surges again, and the Dragon veins roar out again under the call of the ancient sea. The huge dragon head is exposed, looking up at the ancient sea.

    The ancient sea itself explores the earth''s Dragon veins.

    The earth''s Dragon veins suddenly roared up to the sky again, just like all understanding.

    "High!"

    As the Dragon roars into the sky, a golden breath suddenly appears on the surface of the dragon. The golden breath condenses and slowly condenses into a golden dragon of a thousand feet in size.

    "Your Majesty, is this to let the earth''s Dragon veins overflow the dragon''s Qi and condense its parts with the dragon''s Qi?" Mo Yike stood beside the ancient sea and sighed.

    Guhai nodded: "I thought that the entrance was so big that it was convenient for the dragon to travel between the two realms. But now it seems that the entrance is too small for the Earth Dragon to enter, so it can only be so! It''s natural to have another capital

    "Yes Mo Yike frowned and nodded.

    "Your Majesty, do you think it was done on purpose by the unborn?" Sima Changkong whispered.

    Gu Hai shook his head and said, "well, I don''t want to be able to do this for unborn people."

    "But..." Sima Changkong frowned slightly.

    "The unborn man has contributed to Dahan, but he has not sinned against him. Although he has his own ideas, Dahan must treat him with sincerity. He can use stratagem against the enemy Dynasty. However, he can''t commit a crime against the people of his own dynasty without evidence, and the court officials can''t force him. Whoever it is The ancient sea itself sinks into the sound channel.

    "Yes Mo Yike and Sima Changkong responded.

    Although Gu Hai is still worried about the unborn, they are very comfortable with Gu Hai''s partiality for his own people. At least, if Gu Hai can treat the unborn so leniently, he will surely treat himself leniently.

    "High!"

    The Dragon veins of the earth gather a thousand Zhang body. It seems to consume a lot of energy. It immediately sinks into the earth and absorbs the air of the earth.

    The thousand Zhang dragon vein separated itself, but it flew to the boundless heaven in the ancient sea, and then was sent into the two light walls by the ancient sea itself.

    In the underworld, with a wave of his hand, skeleton ancient sea Explorer catches the flying dragon veins and divides himself.

    "High!"

    The thousand Zhang dragon veins were suddenly thrown into the earth. For a moment, the Dragon veins swam in all directions. Suddenly, the spirit roared from all directions.

    "The dragon is formed, but it needs Qi transportation." Skeleton ancient seaway.

    Yang.

    The ancient sea itself waves its hand.

    "High!"

    Qi Yun Golden Dragon roared, like the earth dragon vein just now, slowly evaporating some essence, turning into a Qi Yun Golden Dragon.

    Qi Yun Jin Long takes Qi Yun, one tenth of Qi Yun on the sea, into the underworld.

    The underworld, the sky of the eternal underworld.

    "Boom!"

    Qi Yun is flat and upward. A golden dragon of Qi Yun is only 3000 feet long. It floats flat and upward, breathes and breathes the rolling Qi Yun, and is expanding itself.

    There were few other dynasties in the reign of emperor Dahan, but Qi was the first in the world. Even if one tenth of them were diverted into the underworld, in the underworld, Qi was the same as that of a weak emperor.

    There is a dragon below, and a golden light above. Once upon a time, there was a kind of atmosphere like the capital of emperor and Dynasty.

    With a simple orientation, a group of craftsmen of the Great Han Dynasty began to plan the eternal Yin capital. At the same time, the main hall of the court in the underworld was driven into the ground in an instant to start the construction process.

    "Your Majesty, this is the main hall of the imperial assembly. Please give me your name!" A ministry official immediately pointed to a palace road in piling.

    "The Yang people soar to the sky, and the Yin people subdue the earth. It''s called" the temple of subduing the earth. " Guhai opens his mouth.

    "Yes A group of officials answered.

    So far, the vice capital of the underworld and the rudiment of the ancient capital of the underworld were born.

    In addition to the early army, Mo Yike mobilized another army from Yangjian.

    Chen Tianshan is from the officials of Yangjian, deployment of large Yangjian management talents.

    The Zhenguo army is still there. Apart from taking photos of the dynasties in the Yang Dynasty, it is also opening up territory in the underworld!

    Gao Xianzhi, mosquito Taoist, Mo Yike, long Shen Ying and Kong Xuan led the group of emperors and patriarchs who had just been subdued by Yangjian to open up their territory.

    Magic army, skeleton army, Xuanwu clan, dragon clan.

    In the underworld, Dahan''s details show his tusks. It doesn''t need too much strategy. The information that the xueyiwei has inquired about in recent years is enough to attack the city!

    There are not many powerful forces in the north of the underworld. At the beginning, the strongest one was wanguyin mountain.

    Today, the appearance of the Great Han Dynasty is absolutely crushing.

    How to break the city? It''s not necessary. When a super strong man comes to the city and just claps his hands, he will break the boundary of the ghost city, and then defeat all the strong men in the city. What''s more to fight for?

    A slap, a sweet date!

    "From today on, this city will be my great city. If you don''t agree with me, you can practice with me!" Cried one of the mighty generals.

    "I, your majesty, love the people like a son, just entered the underworld, tax-free for a year, everything is as usual, the army of the Great Han, never take your needle and thread, and build a spiritual array for the city free of charge A civil servant appeased the people.

    Under the co-ordination of Mohist and Hakkas, the army of Dahan is like the water of the Tianhe River, which is surging and drowning in all directions.

    Just a month. The ancient Yin capital has already had the atmosphere of a big city.

    Town hall! On the court hall!

    "To your majesty, as of today, I, the Great Han Emperor, have taken hundreds of cities in the underworld!" Mo is also a respectful way of worship.

    "I know that during this period of time, the earth''s Dragon veins have been wandering all over the world, and they have absorbed endless earth Qi, and they are more than ten thousand feet!" Skeleton Guhai sat on the Dragon chair of the town hall and nodded with satisfaction.

    "In the underworld City, the ghost group is relatively complex. I always feel strange. There are some...!" Mo Yike frowned slightly.

    "Ghost city in the underworld, ghosts are too miscellaneous! There are souls of the dead in the sun, ghosts born in the underworld, ghosts that can be reincarnated sooner or later, and ghosts that cannot be reincarnated later. So it''s chaotic! Mo Aiqing, get used to it Guhai laughs.

    "Yes Mo Yike nodded¡° Chen Tianshan, register the registered residence of the Great Han Dynasty ghost first! " Guhai said¡° Yes Chen Tianshan came out on the road. Then, Chen Tianshan said: "Your Majesty, our officials, in some ghost cities, saw the ghosts of some relatives and friends! I feel scared! "¡° fear? No, I should be happy. I want the people of Dahan to know that as long as they are the people of Dahan, they will be protected from life to death. Even if one day the soldiers in the world will die for their country, I will find their loyal souls in the world. I will give them the thickest reward, whether they are reincarnated or repaired by ghosts. It''s their military contribution, whether it''s life or death, it''s theirs. No one can take it away, no one can replace it! If people die unjustly or wrongly, they can also avenge their grievances in the underworld government! " Guhai is solemn. All the officials were shocked and said, "Your Majesty is wise!" The open territory of the underworld will make the hearts of all the army, the people and the officials of the Great Han Dynasty become a whole, which can not be broken by anyone.

 Chapter 1124

    Hell, North!

    With the appearance of the Great Han Dynasty, they sang all the way and quickly captured one city after another, which also caused a sensation in the underworld.

    After all, a hundred cities are nothing, but with the rapid acquisition of territory by the Great Han Dynasty, 500 cities have been broken in just three months.

    Invincible, every city will be broken. It has gradually attracted the attention of the major forces in the four directions.

    In the north of the underworld, a mountain forest surrounded by Yin Qi, countless ghosts kneel down in a huge tomb.

    "Please come out of the mountain, my ancestors will be destroyed soon."

    "Ancestor, my ancestor is fast!"

    "Ancestor Mang Mountain, our eighteen ghost clan alliance is about to be captured by the Great Han Dynasty coming out of the sun. Please come out of the mountain!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    One by one, the ghosts of the underworld kowtow to the grave.

    At the top of the grave, I don''t know when a wisp of green smoke came out, but it was an old man in green robes, looking at the eighteen ghost kings who knelt down.

    "Laozuzong, you have come out at last!" A group of ghost King suzerain surprise way.

    Mang Mountain old ancestor light way: "you come in!"

    "Yes 18 ghost King patriarchs surprise way.

    One after another, they followed the ancestors of Mang Mountain into the huge grave.

    In the grave, it seems like a small world, with countless palaces. The eighteen ghost king did not dare to look at it, but came to a main hall with the Mangshan ancestor.

    In the main hall, the ancestor of Mangshan sits on the main seat, holding a bowl of blood tea in his hand, tasting it gently.

    "A hundred years ago, I told you that you should not disturb me without my permission. Fortunately, my father finally broke through and reached the ninth highest heaven palace. Otherwise, you boys would never see me!" Mang Mountain ancestor light way.

    "Lao Zu broke through? Great, the power of Laozu, the north of the underworld, Laozu will be unified! "

    "That''s great. The ninth weight of shangtiangong? Lao Zu is so powerful that he can help us turn the tide back! "

    ¡­¡­

    A group of ghost King suzerain surprise way.

    "Come on, what''s going on?" Mang Mountain ancestor light way.

    All the masters of the ghost king immediately told the story of the Great Han Dynasty.

    "Emperor dynasty?" Mangshan''s eyes narrowed.

    "Yes, it seems that he went into the underworld from the sun. I guess he can''t get along in the sun, so he has to hide in the underworld. Or, their emperor, by the way, seems to be the bone ancestor. Now his name is Gu Hai!" A ghost king immediately said.

    "It turned out to be the bone ancestor of wanguyin mountain. I remember that he was in a very unstable state. In wanguyin mountain, sometimes he was sober and sometimes he was confused. In those days, Ben was defeated by him, but now Ben has broken through to the ninth place of shangtiangong, so he may not be his opponent!" Mangshan Laozu sneered.

    "Of course, Lao Zu, if you do it, you will surely turn the tide around!" Said the Lord of the ghost king.

    "You eighteen ghost clan, after all, are my territory. It''s up to the master to beat the dog. It seems that Gu Zu turned the door on me? Hum The ancestor of Mang Mountain gave a cold hum.

    "No, it seems not!" The face of a ghost king was stiff.

    "Well?" The old man of Mangshan looked at the Lord of the ghost king.

    "In the reign of the Great Han Emperor, the indiscriminate attack is not only our eighteen ghost clan alliance, but also centered on their capital, the eternal Yin capital. They are scattered and have eighteen armies. No, they are mainly four marshals, Gao Xianzhi, Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist and Dragon God Ying!" A ghost king is the master of Taoism.

    "Four marshals, eighteen armies? What is the strength of these four marshals? " The old man of Mangshan said in a deep voice.

    "I don''t know. They''ve never done anything. Next to Gao Xianzhi, there is a superior official. It seems to be the supreme of the Xuanwu people in the world. It doesn''t look very good. Kong Xuan, Taoist mosquito, and Dragon God Ying have never done anything. They expect that they are far inferior to their ancestors! " A ghost Lord recalled.

    "They didn''t do it, and you''re down?" Mang Mountain old ancestor cold voice way.

    "We, we, we didn''t expect that there were so many people who opened the heavenly palace. It seemed that they were called the magic army. There were also the assistance of the skeleton clan, the dragon clan, the Xuanwu clan, and a large number of strong men. We didn''t have time to fight! Besides, there are too many of them. We......! " A group of ghost King suzerain way.

    "You don''t know how to kill the four marshals before you catch the thief and the king?" Mang Mountain ancestor light way.

    "We...!" A group of ghost King Masters said bitterly.

    "You just said that the Great Han Dynasty sent troops indiscriminately, risking to offend all forces, and wanted to expand its territory quickly?" The old man of Mangshan said in a deep voice.

    "Yes

    "Then there''s no need for me to do my best, Guzu? Although he used to dominate the north of the underworld, there were countless feuds. I broke through, and several other ancestors may also break through. Help me to send a post to a group of ancestors! " Mang Mountain ancestor light way.

    "Yes A group of ghost King patriarchs are very happy.

    At the same time, in the north of the underworld, in addition to the Mangshan ancestors, other forces also appealed to their ancestors for help. Suddenly, all the ancestors were curious about the Great Han Dynasty.

    At first, I thought that the Great Han Dynasty would close when it was good, but I didn''t want to. Another month later, the territory of the Great Han Dynasty in the underworld expanded to 800 cities.

    Also completely angered a group of ghosts ancestors.

    At Mang Mountain''s giant tomb, Mang Mountain''s ancestor entertained a large number of powerful ghosts.

    "Congratulations to the ancestors of Mang Mountain. They have achieved the ninth highest level of the heavenly palace."

    The ancestors who came to the banquet were still arrogant. When they saw the "inadvertent" leakage of the breath from the ancestors of Mang Mountain, they were shocked. There are only three ancestors, just a simple surprise, not as frightened as other ancestors.

    These three ancestors also became the most important guests of Mangshan ancestors. They were introduced to the banquet and shared the table with Mangshan ancestors.

    The three ancestors may have come with a high attitude, but they were treated equally when they saw that the ancestor of Mangshan had reached the ninth position in the supreme heaven palace.

    "As you can see, the reign of the Great Han emperor is too rampant. It''s still greedy. What do you think?" The ancestor of Mangshan opened his mouth in the middle of the banquet.

    "Isn''t that the bone ancestor? Some time ago, he was killed by a man named bone God. Somehow, he regained the throne. However, it must be the same as before! "

    "In the reign of the Great Han Emperor, I''ve never heard of Kong Xuan, Taoist mosquito, Dragon God Ying, shangguanchen, Gao Xianzhi, etc. I''m sure they''re not any people. The ancestors here, any one of them, are not all heroes? It''s easy to kill them

    "That''s right. What about Guzu? He made enemies everywhere, but he made a taboo! We''ll do everything we can, and we''ll destroy him forever! "

    ¡­¡­

    A group of ancestors are constantly criticizing.

    The underworld is not like the sun. There are no Qin figurines to send messages. The news is relatively closed. When a big event happens, it takes a long time to spread to other places.

    All the marshals of the Great Han Dynasty, except Taoist mosquito, had never appeared in the north of the underworld. No one knows about nature.

    As for the scuffle in the sun, although some people die and ghosts go to the underworld, how many of those ghosts know Dahan well, just like the emperor in the sun? Moreover, these ghosts are weak and most of them are ignored.

    Guhai has grown up so fast that in the eyes of many ancestors, everything is due to Guzu.

    A group of ancestors just thought that Gu Zu didn''t open his eyes and killed people everywhere. When they found a group of people who went to heaven, they thought they were invincible?

    The ancestors ate the human brain meal, drank the children''s blood, tasted the evil delicacy, talked and laughed, pointing out the rivers and mountains, and denouncing the Great Han Dynasty.

    Here, they are the strongest group of ghost ancestors in the north of the underworld. Although they know the power of the Great Han Dynasty, when they get together, they no longer pay attention to the Great Han Dynasty. They never do it in person. They just hold their own identity. Now, the alliance has been reached.

    "Since you all agree, let''s let Guzu. No, he''s called Guhai now. Let Guhai have a good look. What''s the end of breaking the rules?" The old man of Mangshan said in a deep voice.

    "Good!" All the ancestors answered.

    "Let''s get ready. We''ll take the Great Han emperor to one pot at a time by thunder." The old man of Mangshan said in a deep voice.

    "Good!"

    "Originally, the thief should be captured first, but it''s also an honor for Guzu, a small emperor, to make an alliance with us to deal with it. If we take the power of panic, he will be vulnerable to attack." The old man of Mangshan said in a deep voice.

    "Mang Mountain is right!"

    "Why don''t we bring a big gift to Guhai before we go to Yindu Mangshan Laozu said confidently.

    "What gift?"

    "How about the heads of the four marshals? I think Guhai will see their heads, no, and their ghosts. Take them with you. Guhai will see that... "

    "I''m scared to death, ha ha ha!" All the ancestors burst into laughter.

    "Four marshals? Oh, what Taoist mosquito, Kong Xuan, long Shen Ying, and Gao Xianzhi, the four marshals who are with Shangguan scar, who are the ancestors ready to fight against them! " The old man of Mangshan opened his mouth.

    "I''ll do it!"¡° I''ll do it

    All the ancestors were excited. This is not only to destroy the enemy, but also a good opportunity for Yang Wei. All the ancestors felt that Kong Xuan, the mosquito Taoist, the Dragon God Ying and Shangguan scar could all be trampled to death by themselves. What was a subordinate of Gu Zu afraid of? We are the seventh, eighth and ninth invincible strong men in Shangtian palace.

    "Guzu used to be powerful in the north of the underworld. This time, it''s rare for us to make an alliance. Let''s witness the destruction of other countries together! Kill the four marshals first, and then take off Gu Hai''s head to let all the dead and living beings know what will happen if they break the rules! " The ancestor of Mangshan took the cup of blood wine.

    "Destroy the four marshals, kill Guhai!" All the ancestors raised their glasses and cheered excitedly.

    After this cup of blood wine. The ancestor of Mangshan took the lead in smashing the blood cup into the ground. With a bang, the pieces are flying, full of arrogance.

    "It shouldn''t be too late. Everyone, I''m happy today. We''ll take advantage of it and kill him!" Mangshan Laozu laughed.

    "Kill him All the ancestors smashed their glasses together. A wave of ambition, let a lot of ancestors blood rush brain. Pick up their own magic weapon, weapons, the mighty to the emperor of the Great Han Dynasty to destroy the family.

 Chapter 1125

    The underworld, the eternal capital of the underworld, go to the study!

    Skeleton Guhai sat behind his desk, replying to a large number of memorials.

    It was not difficult for the Great Han Dynasty to expand its territory, especially in the northern part of the underworld, where there was no absolute strength. The four marshals, the eighteen armies, and the ancient sea were sure to be invincible.

    However, it is easy to start a country, but difficult to defend it. How to manage the city after city, how to win the hearts of the people, and how to let all the ghost people accept the Great Han Dynasty from the bottom of their hearts, are the most complicated things.

    These days, Mo Yike, Chen Tianshan, and Sima Changkong constantly gather their officials to sort out the situation of the major cities. Because of the city''s policies, memorials waiting for approval are constantly sent to Guhai. Guhai also tries to reply. If something is wrong, they will ask Mo Yike and others.

    "Your Majesty, just now the news came from the Mang Mountain Ghost Town. The Mang Mountain ancestor called the four sides of the ghost town to fight back against me Mo Yike said.

    At the desk, Gu Hai''s brush gives a little meal and looks at Mo Yike.

    "The ancestor of Mang Mountain who just broke through to the ninth place of Shangtian palace?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "Yes, there''s news from the bloody guards. They seem to be in a high atmosphere. Maybe they''ve summoned ghost soldiers and are ready to attack. No, they should have started to lead a large number of powerful ghost soldiers to kill. They''re just too confident, so the speed is not fast! And the kids with the flag waving and shouting Mo Yike explained.

    Gu Hai was slightly stunned and then said with a smile, "what do you think, Mr. Mo?"

    "They may be too conceited! There is no news from the underworld, and the Qin figurines are not popular yet. They are far from here! " Mo Yike laughs.

    Gu Hai nodded: "OK, you can handle it!"

    "Yes! I''m leaving Mo Yike nodded.

    Your majesty, there are too many memorials and memorials in this period of time. You really have no time to deal with such trifles.

    "Oh, wait!" Gu Hai suddenly raised his head.

    "Your Majesty, do as you please!" Mo also said respectfully.

    "Kong Xuan and his family must be tired of this time. This group of people came to the door, but they just had time to play. Just tell them to play. Don''t kill them. They can manage the north of the underworld." Guhai said.

    "Yes, your majesty, don''t worry. I think so too!" Mo Yike laughs.

    "Don''t worry, sir." Gu Hai nodded.

    "Your Majesty, I''m flattered!" Mo Yike laughs.

    "By the way, inform Chen Tianshan, so that he can co-ordinate the sacrifice!" Guhai said again.

    "Sacrifice? Your majesty, I am going to announce to heaven and earth that I will be promoted to heaven and earth? " Mo also guest eyes a stare, surprise way.

    Gu Hai nodded: "yes, it should be fast, just in these days!"

    "Isn''t Ji Dihong sending troops to Dayan heaven?" Mo Yike was surprised.

    "Ji Dihong set a trap for me. He wanted to kill me, but he didn''t know that it was to prepare a grave for himself. Thanks for the news from Baidi! Ji Dihong is dead. It depends on whose hands he died in the end! " A firm way flashed through Gu Hai''s eyes.

    "Yes! I''m waiting for your Majesty''s good news Mo Yike laughs.

    -------------

    Yangjian, boundless Tiandu! In an open-air Pavilion.

    The two princes of the ancient Qin Dynasty and the ancient Han Dynasty, standing respectfully, seemed not qualified to be seated.

    In the pavilion, the ancient sea is inviting Cangjie.

    "Mr. Cangjie, please have a seat!" Guhai laughs.

    Cangjie''s cultivation was granted. Now he looked at Guhai with a complicated expression: "GuDi, you are so polite to me, I can''t afford it!"

    "Ji Dihong can treat you as a guest of honor. Why can''t I go to Guhai?" Guhai laughs.

    "The guest of honor, is to fix me as a seal and imprison me here?" Cang Jie asked.

    "That''s the only way I can ask my husband to have a drink with me, isn''t it?" Guhai laughs.

    Cang Jie was slightly silent.

    "Sir, although I have sealed your accomplishments, I haven''t sealed your ears and eyes in the reign of the Great Han Emperor, have I?" Guhai laughs.

    Cang Jie was silent for a long time, and then sighed: "yes, if I were a different person, I would have been killed by the ancient emperor. If I can live to the present, what can I complain about?"

    "Mr. Cangjie! Please Guhai invited again.

    Cangjie no longer resisted, nodded and sat down.

    "Have you seen what Ji Dihong has done in recent months? What do you want to say? " Guhai laughs.

    "That''s all the news that the ancient emperor wanted to show me. Xuefenglin, where the head of the saint general Chi you was, moved to Xuanyuan city and took strict care of it. Sheng Shangyan said that she sent Hou Yi and Xing Tian to Xuanyuan city to destroy Xuanyuan city during the battle between Huang and Han. It was regarded as a declaration of war against the great Huang Dynasty. Today, she led the army to defeat the great Yan Dynasty by thunder! Destroy the flood and wasteland city to avenge the old Xuanyuan city! " Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, it''s a good excuse for Ji Dihong to fight against Honghuang city. Ha ha...! " Gu Hai drank a glass of wine and showed a sneer.

    Cangjie looked at the ancient sea, a little silence.

    "Mr. Cangjie, don''t you have a drink?" Guhai laughs.

    Cangjie was silent for a while, and finally he was a little uncertain and said, "GuDi, do you see it?"

    "Oh, sir, I can see it. Can''t I? Ji Dihong sent troops to Dayan Dynasty. All the powerful people who went to Tiangong were with him. Xuanyuan city was empty, and Chiyou''s head was hanging in the blood maple forest. What a good opportunity. Doesn''t Ji Dihong want me to go to Xuanyuan city? " Guhai laughs.

    Cang Jie''s hand was suddenly tight, as if a secret had been guessed.

    "GuDi, aren''t you going?" Cang Jie asked in a low voice.

    "Sir, should I go or not?" Guhai laughs.

    Cangjie was silent for a while.

    At the moment, cultivation is sealed, but nothing can be done, but it''s very depressing.

    "Ji Dihong, who is called" sending troops to Dayan Heavenly Kingdom ", actually set me up. What he wants to deal with is not Jie, but me, right, Mr. Cangjie?" Guhai laughs.

    "GuDi, now I''m just a prisoner. How can I know so much?" Cang Jie shook his head.

    "Sir, do you want to know whether I''m going or not?" Guhai laughs.

    Cangjie suddenly raised his head. Although his face was covered by the brim of his hat, it was not difficult to guess Cangjie''s astonishment.

    Ji Dihong has already buried the absolute killing array in Xuanyuan city and is waiting for Guhai to die. Since Guhai knows, he will not go, but what does Guhai mean now?

    "GuDi, are you entertaining me?" Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "No, I just want to tell you that Ji Dihong can treat you sincerely, so can I. He is a great talent. No matter your longevity and ability, or your wisdom and vision, they are rare in the world. The key to Ji Dihong''s success is his plan. The Great Han Dynasty needed such a great talent as Mr. Wang to create a great cause with me Guhai said solemnly at once.

    "Oh, the ancient emperor praised me. My schemes are not vulnerable to attack in front of the ancient emperor? It''s a joke Cang Jie light way.

    "It''s just because my husband is in bad luck. Just like a few months ago, in the secret place of hungry ghost Road, my husband had a well planned plan. If I hadn''t had another adventure, I wouldn''t have won or lost!" Guhai is solemn.

    "GuDi, what do you mean when you tell me so much?" Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "As I said just now, please join me in the great cause!" Guhai once again solemnly said.

    "GuDi, you''ve got the wrong person. I''m just a minister of your enemy dynasty!" Cang Jie shook his head.

    "Sir, what is the relationship between Mo Yike and Sima Changkong and the Great Han Dynasty before they entered the Great Han Dynasty?" Gu Hai asked with a smile.

    Cang Jie''s meal. Mo Yike and Sima Changkong were all enemies of the imperial court before they entered Dahan?

    "I''m sorry, GuDi. I don''t want to enter the court this time." Cang Jie shook his head and refused.

    "Don''t hurry to refuse, sir. This time I have a discussion with you, but I want to make a bet with you. I wonder if you would like to thank me?" Guhai laughs.

    "Well? What''s the bet? " Cangjie looked at the ancient sea in doubt.

    "I''m gambling with Ji Dihong. I know that Mr. Ming chose the emperor as his assistant. Before assisting Ji Dihong, Mr. Wang also assisted another emperor. Unfortunately, the emperor was defeated by Ji Dihong. Because he was afraid of death, he surrendered to Ji Dihong and let Mr. Wang decorate his work. Ji Dihong is indeed the master of the Ming Dynasty, but I want to prove to you that I am more of a helper than Ji Dihong! " Guhai is solemn.

    "GuDi, how can you prove it? You''ve done a great job these years, but the Holy One is not bad, and you may not be the holy opponent! " Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "You look at the trap Ji Dihong set for me. I step in. Not only can he not hurt me, but the trap will be Ji Dihong''s grave!" Guhai laughs.

    "No way, that''s Xuanyuan city! Do you know about him? " Cang Jie said coldly.

    "That''s why I want to make a bet with my husband. If I lose, I will die in Xuanyuan city. But if I win, I want to invite my husband to join me. Not too long, sir. How about forty years? " Guhai laughs.

    Cangjie looked at the ancient sea in surprise. I didn''t expect Guhai to be so crazy.

    "Mr. Wang used to assist the emperor. The emperor finally surrendered to Ji Dihong. I sent someone to check. Later, the emperor died inexplicably. I don''t think it''s hard to guess why?" Guhai laughs.

    Cangjie was silent for a while. However, he knew that it was the emperor who died because of himself, and Ji Dihong took himself seriously, so he quietly solved the problem just in case.

    "Sir, if I win, it will only take my husband 40 years to yield, and he won''t refuse, will he?" Guhai looked at Cangjie and said with a smile.

    Cang Jie was silent for a moment and said, "GuDi, your forty years are very important. It has not been forty years since the founding of the Great Han Dynasty, has it?"

    "Yes, sir?" Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    "The prisoner under the rank is not qualified for negotiation at all. I''m very grateful to the ancient emperor for saying so much to me. I have nothing to say about the ancient emperor''s danger for the sake of just a few prisoners, but I firmly believe that the emperor can''t let you come out of Xuanyuan city. If the ancient emperor goes to die, no one else will be surprised!" Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "Sir, that''s enough. No matter what the final result is, I have already told Er Zi that he will be free. I hope you don''t mind offending me during this period! " Guhai laughs. Cangjie fell into a silence. In recent months, Gu Hai not only sealed his accomplishments, but also showed great respect and sincerity to himself. Respect others, others will respect you. Although he belonged to the opposite camp, Cangjie didn''t think Guhai could escape Ji Dihong''s trap. As a result, there is no refusal to bet.

 Chapter 1126

    Yangjian! Boundless heaven!

    Cangjie and Guhai about gambling, has been concerned about Guhai! But found that Guhai to Xuanyuan City, actually only one person!

    It would have taken some time for shangtiangong to reach Xuanyuan City, but the explosive power of Guhai was only a short time before it arrived outside Xuanyuan city.

    Cangjie looked at the ancient sea in amazement: "GuDi, are you really ready to enter Xuanyuan City alone?"

    "Mr. Cangjie, you can take good care of it. The father emperor has made a great risk for your gambling One side, the old man said in a deep voice.

    Cang Jie was slightly silent.

    ---------

    Outside Xuanyuan city!

    Gu Hai looked up at Xuanyuan city filled with fog, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.

    Fog, just to confuse themselves, this is Ji Dihong to set their own trap? However, in the fog, there is a sense of witchcraft. It''s the first level of Chiyou. People can feel the smell from a long distance, so they can bait themselves.

    "Xuanyuan city?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Ji Dihong, you have forgotten my ancient immortal dome!"

    "Take it!"

    It''s a trick to explore the ancient sea. A huge void entrance suddenly appeared.

    The ancient sea will put the whole Xuanyuan city into the ancient immortal dome.

    "High!"

    The rhubarb dragon suddenly alerted and gave a roar from the bottom of the earth, as if to stop the suction. However, the power of the ancient immortal dome was so powerful that suddenly, the whole city shook, as if it would be sucked into the ancient immortal dome.

    "What''s the matter?" All the people in the city were shocked.

    "Holy, holy sent troops to Honghuang city. It''s too bad!" Countless officials cried in horror.

    ---------

    Honghuang city!

    It''s also a time of tension.

    Ji Dihong in order to attract the ancient sea to Xuanyuan City, a group of peerless strong is moving.

    On a huge flying boat stood Ji Dihong, Feng Bo, Li Mu, Ao Ying, Xiong you and others. With a torrential breath, he suppressed the Yan Temple of Honghuang city.

    Yan Temple mouth, with civil and military officials, coldly look up at the flying boat in the air.

    "Is it Ji Dihong? Not long ago, it was the afternoon of war. Now it''s really here? "

    "The upper heaven palace of the rhubarb Dynasty is so complete that almost all of them are here?"

    "What should I do now?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Many officials showed fear.

    Hou Yi and Xing Tian looked cold, but there was no fear.

    At the front is a fire red dragon robe, with cold eyes and no fear.

    Ji Dihong, dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe, looks coldly at Yu.

    "Ji Dihong, why can''t Guhai, you dare to come to my Honghuang city to be presumptuous?" She said coldly.

    There are not many troops, but the strong gather. Everyone can see the crisis of Honghuang city at the moment.

    Ji Dihong gave a cold smile: "girl, you were my general in those years!"

    "Three thousand years ago, in the battle of chasing deer, you fought with Chiyou. I was indeed sent to you by Jiang Lianshan to help you deal with Chiyou''s army. But at that time, I was also Princess Dayan, and you wanted to pay homage to me, didn''t you?" He said.

    "You''re right. I grew up looking at you, but I don''t think that you would collude with Gu Hai. During the battle between Huang and Han, I sent someone to attack Xuanyuan city. As an elder, I don''t have to embarrass you. At the beginning, who attacked Xuanyuan city and handed them over, I can let go of the past and withdraw immediately, OK?" Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    Hand over Xing Tian and Hou Yi? A group of Ministers of Dayan looked at Ji Dihong with an ugly face. It was a humiliation to the country. If the warlord and the arrow God were handed over to Ji Dihong, his prestige would surely drop.

    "Oh, Ji Dihong, I don''t understand. What makes you so confident and dare to say such nonsense?" She said coldly.

    "Strength is everything, don''t you know?" Ji Dihong said coldly.

    "Strength? Just like when Jiang Lianshan was stronger than you, you could only be a watchdog, right? " He said.

    "Well?" Ji Dihong''s eyes glared.

    "Emperor, I don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. I''ll ask you to fight with the power of the emperor!" Ao Ying''s eyes glared and cried.

    "My Lord, if the king insults his subjects and dies, they are willing to fight!" The bear also immediately cheered.

    Ji Dihong stares at Yu with a sneer.

    However, what Ji Dihong wanted was not to kill Yu, but Gu Hai.

    As long as you fight with Yu, Guhai will not miss the chance to capture the head of Chiyou, and even want to destroy Xuanyuan city to blow his arrogance. At that time, he will hastily end the battle with Yu and return to Xuanyuan City, and Guhai will be doomed.

    Therefore, Ji Dihong must fight with Yu, because Ji Dihong is sure that it''s easy to stop the war. As long as he and his party fly away from the boundary of Dayan Heavenly Kingdom and mobilize the strength of a country, they can''t use it. If she dares to chase her out, she will be able to do it all by herself.

    In Ji Dihong''s eyes, Yu is just the great perfection of shangtiangong. Where is his opponent?

    Ao Ying and Xiong you can also test the strength of Yu. As long as Yu doesn''t mobilize the momentum of one dynasty, they should not be rivals. If yu mobilizes the momentum of one dynasty, it''s not too late.

    "Sure!" Ji Dihong said.

    "Yes Ao Ying and Xiong you immediately stepped out. A strong breath is coming to me.

    "Oh, Ji Dihong, is that your strength? If there are a few Da Yuanman who follow, dare to release que CI? If you don''t do it yourself, send two subordinates to die? " She sneered.

    "Hum, girl, if you dare to speak rudely to the emperor again, I''ll tell you not to stay in Honghuang city!" The bear yelled.

    "You are not qualified to fight against the Lord!" Ao Ying also yelled.

    Hou Yi and Xing Tian''s face sank and they were about to step forward.

    After all, when the kings of the two dynasties duel, what do you want your two ministers to do? Is it to show that our emperor and his enemies are at the same level?

    He seemed to feel the anger of Hou Yi and Xing Tian. He waved his hand and stopped their violence.

    He looked at Ji Dihong with a sneer, then turned to Xiong you and AO Ying.

    "What do bears have? You were sent to Ji Dihong by Jiang Lianshan to assist Ji Dihong. In those days, when the bear people were to be destroyed, it was Jiang Lianshan who saved your whole family. If you betrayed Jiang Lianshan, you dare to fight me now? " She sneered.

    The bear has eyes and is about to speak.

    But he looked at Aoying: "Dragon King of the East China Sea, Aoying! Oh, you are not sent to Ji Dihong by Jiang Lianshan. You are an absolute betrayal. When Dayan Dynasty was killed, you didn''t care about it. As a result, my sister Jingwei almost died? Good, good, good! "

    Ao Ying''s face was cold: "the time of Jiang Lianshan has passed. Don''t you recognize him? What''s the matter with him? "

    "I don''t recognize him. Jiang Lianshan''s plot has ruined my life. I wish I could kill him. But when he dies, my resentment is gone. He is my blood father after all, isn''t he?" He said.

    "Well?" Ao Ying''s face sank.

    "Just because I don''t recognize him doesn''t mean I can''t avenge him. It''s like you two, treachery, falling into the well and killing! " I stare.

    "Boom!"

    A stream of murderous spirit rushed straight to Ao Ying and Xiong you, which made their hair stand up.

    "When to kill? Ha ha ha, you are in great danger. Who can you kill? The Holy One is here, and today you will be able to destroy the city of Honghuang! " Bear has eyes, a stare, a palm from the sky.

    "You want to kill us? You have a dream, girl, your accomplishments, but we are looking at the growth, and Jiang Lianshan will help you, but you are not Jiang Lianshan after all! Kill? You kill me or I kill you Ao should also be a big drink, a palm from the sky.

    Xiong you and AO Ying, the two great Shangtian palaces, clap their hands full, and the power of destroying heaven and earth surges forward, as if they are going to smash the whole Honghuang city in an instant.

    The officials and the common people suddenly showed the color of panic and despair.

    Only Yu, Hou Yi and Xing Tian looked calm.

    In the sky, Ji Dihong gave a cold smile and said to Feng Bo: "I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ve become arrogant and ignorant. If we don''t mobilize the momentum of one dynasty, we also want to deal with the two great consummation of Shangtian palace? "

    Feng Bo was about to laugh, but suddenly he saw the cold light in his eyes.

    "I''ve never killed anyone I want to kill! Whoever it is There is a chill in my eyes.

    At the foot as like as two peas, the moment disappeared, and the next moment, like crossing the void, came to Ao Ying and bear in front of him. It was only a foot away, and it became two pieces of weird, two identical ones. The same face was fierce. The same hand knife cut out a bright knives.

    "What?" Ao Ying and Xiong Youjin''s face changed greatly.

    Two people don''t even know, how to come to oneself, too fast, two people even have no time to react.

    Yu''s hand knife Gang, instantly from two people''s head, vertical split and down.

    It''s too fast. It''s weird. As soon as the Blazing Sword Gang came out, the murderous spirit suddenly made everyone feel cold.

    "Is this the compression of the flame? That''s murderous Li Mu''s face changed.

    Not only Li Mu, but also Ji Dihong''s face changed. How did he become two? What''s more, Ji Dihong''s heart suddenly leaped wildly from these two blades, and a feeling beyond his control suddenly filled his whole body.

    "No! Stop it Ji Dihong''s face changed. With a loud roar and a clap, he left with a clap.

    On the other hand, Ao Ying and Xiong you''s face changed wildly, and they felt a threat of death in an instant. He wanted to resist, but he was too close and too fast. He was too late for two heavenly palaces to be perfect. That Dao gang had already split off his head.

    "No!" Ao Ying and Xiong have a sudden roar.

    "Yiyin!"

    Dao Gang suddenly disappeared.

    Void only Ji Dihong to save the field of a Zhang Gang, clap to a Yu.

    In a flash, they merged into one. As soon as they opened their eyes, they met each other with the other hand¡° Boom With a loud noise, the two palms collided, and the void burst into pieces. However, the Honghuang city was guarded by an array, and the people were not greatly hurt. The huge recoil force made Ji Dihong''s flying boat shake under his feet. Feng Bo and Li Mu all look at Yu in amazement¡° Impossible. You are so powerful. Are you also the gods Ji Dihong exclaimed. I thought that Yu was just a great success in shangtiangong, but I just took a picture of it with my hand, and I didn''t have any choice. Isn''t it true that the power of Yu is similar to that of himself? How could she be a God¡° Bang¡° Bang In the middle of the air, the bodies of Ao Ying and Xiong suddenly started from their heads and opened up. Blood shot everywhere, and there was no sound¡° It''s impossible. Ao Ying is supreme and Xiong you are supreme With a wave of his hand, Li Mu pulled their four halves onto the deck of the flying boat¡° Dead? It''s impossible. How could it be dead? What just happened? " Li Mu exclaimed¡° Use the reincarnation pill, quick The wind uncle also exclaimed¡° No need to save. No one can save the people I killed! " She said lightly. Ji Dihong looks at Yu as if he doesn''t know her¡° Ji Dihong, do you think I will mobilize the power of a dynasty? Don''t worry. I don''t need to be in a one-time situation today. Go ahead and have a look! " She said with a cold smile. This smile, as if with a magic, on the boat, Feng Bo, Li Mu and others all shudder.

 Chapter 1127

    Feng Bo and Li Mu try their best to cure some bodies of Ao Ying and Xiong. In the end, they can only look at Ji Dihong numbly.

    "Holy, Aoying and Xiongyou, the three spirits are all destroyed, and the seven spirits are all destroyed!" Feng Bo said with a trace of horror.

    I thought that Yu had the same strength as Ao Ying and Xiong, but who would have thought that they couldn''t make a move in front of Yu and kill them all with one hand?

    What kind of strength is this.

    It''s impossible. No one can do it, even the Holy One.

    Ji Dihong has a feeling that the Qi in front of him is more powerful than Chiyou. Looking at Yu, Ji Dihong had the feeling of seeing Jiang Lianshan, that kind of oppression, that kind of overwhelming oppression.

    Didn''t she dare to fight against herself before? Why is she so powerful?

    The two upper heaven palaces are very happy. One move is to kill them all. Just now, I was a little slow, just a little bit. I didn''t even have time to save them?

    Today, I came here just for a walk, just for the sake of killing Gu Hai. But Ji Dihong could not have guessed that Aoying and Xiong you would all die with just one shot?

    "Just now, you said that you are strong because of the great fullness of shangtiangong, right? No, there are only Houyi and Xingtian behind me, and the Shangtian palace behind you is so complete that there are only Fengbo and Limu left. Why don''t you let them have a try? " She said lightly.

    Feng Bo and Li Mu''s face suddenly changed.

    They are also perfect in shangtiangong, but they are a little worse than Aoying and Xiongyou. We have to confront the enemy, don''t we?

    I looked at Feng Bo and Li Mu coldly.

    "Hou Yi, Xing Tian!" I''ll go down the channel.

    "I''m here!" Two people should say.

    As soon as they met, they killed Ao Ying and Xiong you. Naturally, they were very excited.

    "See? Besides Ji Dihong, there are Fengbo and Limu. Now that they''re here, I''ll take care of them. If you want to stay, you can leave them all! " He said.

    "Yes Hou Yi and Xing Tian immediately responded.

    Ji Dihong''s eyes were cloudy and sunny.

    Yu''s powerful, beyond their expectations, in front of everything, are some unrealistic in general, but, so gloomy to go? Ji Dihong can''t do it yet.

    Not to mention Aoying''s and Xiong''s enemies, Ji Dihong''s present strength makes him feel like a bone in his throat. The strength of Guhai has exceeded Ji Dihong''s expectation. At the beginning, he thought that Yu was more difficult to deal with. Not long ago, Gu Hai was more difficult to deal with than Yu. But now, the sudden exposure of Yu aroused Ji Dihong''s spirit.

    Why are there so many things I don''t know?

    "Ji Dihong, do you want to go back now, or do you want to stay here?" She said coldly.

    "Oh, ha ha, girl, I really underestimate you, but I want to know what Jiang Lianshan has given you! Hum Ji Dihong snorted coldly.

    Step, Ji Dihong step out of the boat, hit again.

    "Boom!"

    His fist was black, as if he wanted to smash it with Chiyou''s physical power of invulnerability.

    "Oh! You chose it yourself A cold smile.

    Step forward, and you''ll go to the sky again with one punch.

    "Dong!"

    The two fists collided and the void burst into pieces. Ji Dihong used all his strength to fight this time. With all his strength, Ji Dihong was still standing in the same place, but the lower part was not broken. Instead, he was fighting with each other.

    "What?" Ji Dihong''s face changed.

    Before this blow, but the integration of their own and Chiyou''s power, ah, even with the music up and down?

    "How can you be so powerful?" Ji Dihong doesn''t believe me.

    "It''s not that I''m powerful, but that you can''t fully grasp Chi You''s power, and that''s a little bit worse! So, this time, you are doomed to fail! " She sneered.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    The two sages suddenly fought fiercely. For a moment, the void burst into countless pieces, and the two even fought against each other in the starry sky.

    They didn''t mobilize the power of Qi, but that''s what happened. Their power has surpassed most people in the world. The power of their fists can destroy large stars.

    Ji Dihong, who thought it would be a good solution, set off a huge wave in his heart.

    "It''s impossible. Your strength is no weaker or even stronger than that of Chiyou. How did you do that, huh? The ancestor of fire? Is Jiang Zu so powerful? Why was houqing so unbearable then, but you were so overbearing? " Ji Dihong cried gloomily.

    "Oh A cold smile.

    Heedless of Ji Dihong, he attacked again and again. During the attack, a huge fire broke out all around. All of a sudden, fire filled the void, and the whole land of China heard the roaring sound.

    In the battle of Honghuang City, many powerful people in China are watching.

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    Gu Han, Cang Jie and others all stare.

    "What''s wrong? Her strength is equal to that of the emperor? How, how is it possible? " Cang Jie was shocked.

    "No, the strength of Yu should be better than Ji Dihong. Don''t you see that?" The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Above the starry sky, the power of Najie is getting stronger and stronger. From the beginning, it was quite the same. Now, it has surpassed Ji Dihong. Ji Dihong was shocked.

    "No, it''s not that I''ve made a difference, but that I''ve restrained the emperor. Jiang Lianshan has been guarding against the emperor. All the moves he passed to Yu are just the moves to restrain the emperor. In addition, some of the previous moves to kill Aoying and Xiong were also aimed at them Cang Jie was shocked.

    "The moves of Ji Dihong, Xiong you and AO Ying? "It''s from Jiang Lianshan?" The old man was surprised.

    "You can''t be wrong. The skills and moves of the saints, Xiong you and AO Ying are all constantly taught by Jiang Lianshan. He thought that he just taught them to make them stronger, but he didn''t expect that he would guard them at that time. He helped them leave a flaw while teaching them. Only Jiang Lianshan knew this flaw. He passed it to Yu, but it was..." Cangjie took a cold breath.

    "You''ve been restraining Ji Dihong in the movement of Yu? What an accident! Jiang Lianshan''s plan is really far away. " The ancient Han Dynasty is also shocked.

    "I see. Oh, we are all wrong. Although they have enemies, they have been at peace all the time. It is not that the emperor is afraid of the power of the emperor, but that the emperor is worried about the power of the emperor. Oh, Jiang Lianshan, he has already thought of the way to restrict each other. No wonder the great achievement of the holy power in those years is still invincible in Jiang Lianshan''s hands! Hahaha, Jiang Lianshan, you are really resourceful! " Cangjie said bitterly.

    The west, Lingshan, takes the entrance of the temple.

    Generals and ministers with dragon Aotian also look at the starry battlefield.

    The Dragon Ao day stares big eyes, peep out a silk unimaginable.

    "Is the power of JIANGZU so powerful?" Long Aotian said with a trace of excitement.

    Today, long Aotian is the ancestor of the wind system. I think that one day, I can reach the level of Yu.

    The generals looked at long Aotian and gave a faint smile, but they didn''t attack him, because long Aotian''s seed, which is a stiff ancestor of wind system, has degenerated and can never reach the level of Yu.

    "Allah, did my former life, Dijiang, have such strength?" Long Aotian looks forward to it.

    "Dijiang? It''s a little bit better than that! " The general affirmed.

    "Ah? Better than her? " Long Aotian''s eyes brighten. I think I can reach the height of previous life.

    "Yes, but it''s close to Dijiang. It''s just one baptism away. After the baptism, there will be a transmutation!" The general explained.

    "My subordinates will achieve it one day!" Long Aotian looks forward to it.

    The generals looked at the Dragon Aotian, but they didn''t talk about it any more. Instead, they turned to the distant Xuanyuan City, where the ancient sea opened the ancient immortal dome, in the tunna Xuanyuan city.

    "Oh, this time, Ji Dihong lost his wife and turned into a soldier." The general sneered.

    -----

    Ji Dihong now, more than compensate his wife and fold soldiers, now regret.

    Fighting with Yu gives Ji Dihong the feeling of facing Jiang Lianshan. Yu attacks his weakness again and again, which only Jiang Lianshan knows.

    But now, it is not only unable to suppress Yu, but also suppressed by Yu.

    Angry, but indignant!

    "You asked for it. Don''t blame me, hum!" Ji Dihong gave a cold hum.

    In the cold hum, eyes stare.

    There was a golden smell on the top of my head, which made a huge golden cloud.

    The vast golden cloud lies flat in the sky.

    "Eye of heaven, open!" Ji Dihong yelled.

    "Hum!"

    The golden clouds suddenly opened to both sides. At the moment of opening, a huge "eye of heaven" suddenly appeared. When the golden eye of heaven opened, a breath of great destruction rushed down.

    However, the golden eye of heaven is strange. Among the golden eyes, the pupil is black, like a black hole, which can devour everything.

    Eye of heaven?

    Suddenly, in the Honghuang City, countless people knelt down, and only four Shangtian palaces were able to withstand the terrible pressure.

    Heaven''s eyes open, the most powerful suppression, straight away.

    ------

    Take the entrance of the temple.

    "The eye of heaven? This, this is the "talent" skill, Ji Dihong also has a talent skill? " Long Aotian was surprised.

    "It''s really a natural skill, but what seems to be the shortcoming?" The general''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Suddenly, the general''s eyes lit up: "Oh, it turns out that it''s only half of the" talent "skill. Someone wants to frame Ji Dihong on purpose?"

    -----

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    "This is the eye of heaven. When we dealt with Chiyou, it was the eye of heaven that nearly killed us. Ji Dihong couldn''t cope with it with this skill?" As soon as the old man''s face changed, he was shocked and angry.

    Cang Jie trembled: "no, no, I''m trapped by Jiang Lianshan. Since Jiang Lianshan has a special skill to restrain the emperor, how can he give the emperor the anti heaven skill? What''s more, why didn''t Jiang Lianshan practice "talent" himself? It must be used to calculate the Lord. My Lord, don''t show it. I''m Jiang Lianshan''s daughter. Jiang Lianshan will surely teach her how to restrain herself, my Lord Cangjie was terrified, but at the moment, Cangjie''s voice could not reach Ji Dihong''s ears. Far away, Ji Dihong''s real face is ferocious. He uses the skill of "talent" to suppress the enemy in a state of great destruction. The eyes of heaven are open, and a super beam of light, like the "light of killing the gods", rushes down towards you.

 Chapter 1128

    Ji Dihong uses the "talent" skill to condense a golden eye of heaven! The power of heaven is limitless, and a light of killing gods comes straight at you.

    All people see this scene is a thrill, feel more or less fierce.

    Only Cang Jie and his generals and ministers had the opposite attitude and thought Ji Dihong was worse.

    Sure enough, he didn''t show any panic. On the contrary, he showed a look of expectation, as if he had been fighting for such a long time and was waiting for this moment.

    But I saw that he suddenly opened his mouth. From the mouth, slowly spit out a red light ball.

    "The magic weapon of Yu, red sun?" In the distance, the ancient Han was slightly stunned.

    In the past, when she was just released from the seal, the red sun was shining in the sky, just like a round of sun, blooming with brilliant brilliance. It is said that this is her magic weapon, a red sun comparable to the magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China.

    The red sun was in the sky. The Tongtian sect leader, donghuangtaiyi, and Xiyu emperor once fought against each other, but they were finally defeated and swallowed the red sun.

    Now, the red sun is spitting out again to welcome the light of destroying God from the eye of heaven.

    "Hum, even though it is the magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, it can''t stop me from destroying the gods. Jiang Lianshan didn''t know the goods and gave me the talent. Ha ha ha, the talent skill is the most powerful skill in the world. I''ll break it!" Ji Dihong glared.

    "Boom!"

    The light of death struck the red sun hard.

    The scene that the red sun was smashed did not happen. On the contrary, the light of destroying the gods was still moistening the red sun.

    You can see that the red sun is touched by the light of extermination, and then it blooms into a dazzling light. The light is huge and spreads all over the world. The whole East of China is covered with red light. The masters of countless forces are at a loss.

    "What''s the matter?" Ji Dihong''s face changed.

    But see, the red sun and heaven''s eye connected into a line, and then, a steady stream of light from heaven''s eyes.

    "Boom!"

    The light of killing gods is drawn by the red sun. The eye of heaven shakes and shakes. It is pulled down by the red sun. The rope is the light of killing gods.

    Little by little, the eye of heaven is pulled to the red sun.

    "What? Is the natural skill out of my control? Impossible, impossible Ji Dihong was so surprised and angry that he kept manipulating the eye of heaven.

    However, the red sun''s pulling force is too terrible, just a short time, the eye of heaven was pulled to the front.

    At this moment, as like as two peas, the pupil of the golden eye, the pupil like black hole, is just as big as the red sun.

    The red sun seems to be part of the eye of heaven.

    The original eye of heaven is incomplete. If it fills in the red sun, it will be perfect. They are a whole.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the red sun fell into the pupil of the eye of heaven, and immediately filled the vacancy.

    It''s perfect. It''s one.

    When the red sun falls into it, it emits some red filaments, which are full of the four directions of heaven''s eyes, as if forming countless invisible meridians, becoming more and more integrated.

    Ji Dihong''s face was shocked because Ji Dihong felt that his natural skill was being extracted, and his connection with the eye of heaven was being gradually eliminated.

    The eye of heaven flew slowly towards the Yu, but it seemed to establish a connection with the Yu and gradually became a part of the Yu.

    "You, you want to take my eye from heaven?" Ji Dihong was shocked.

    --------

    Take the entrance of the temple.

    "It''s a great wedding dress Dharma. Jiang Lianshan took apart the original talent and gave Ji Dihong the part of it that he had to practice hard. Then he asked Ji Dihong to practice some of the key links inside. One skill was practiced by two people separately. However, when he needed to, he could extract all the parts of Ji Dihong''s cultivation. Ji Dihong must have spent a lot of energy in cultivating half of "talent", but in the end, he made a wedding dress for Yu. Jiang Lianshan, good calculation The general sighed.

    -------

    It''s the capital of heaven.

    Cang Jie said bitterly: "sure enough, when the emperor practiced this half book of talent, he always felt that there was something wrong with it, which was not as easy as the six immortals and Yuanshi Tianzun. It turns out that there is a big defect in itself, and the big defect is that Jiang Lianshan deliberately left it in order to recover it today? "

    "No wonder that day, our eye of heaven was badly damaged. It couldn''t last for a long time. It turned out that it was only half a story. Ha ha ha, Ji Dihong has today too!" Guhan laughed.

    ----------

    The starry sky in the distance.

    Ji Dihong seems to understand.

    All this is Jiang Lianshan''s conspiracy. He has known the ending for a long time and started to calculate himself. From moves to today''s gifted skills.

    "No, no, the eye of heaven is mine, mine, give it back to me!" Ji Dihong roared ferociously.

    One hand to me.

    "Hum!" With a cold hum and a punch, he went away.

    "Boom

    With a loud bang, the fists and palms of Ji Dihong''s fists met equally. However, it seemed that there were countless golden lights in Ji Dihong''s body, which were suddenly pulled out and poured into the vast eyes of heaven.

    The eye of heaven completely broke off the contact with Ji Dihong, and suddenly burst into the body of Yu, forming an unbreakable connection with Yu.

    "Suck!" Open your mouth and inhale.

    "Boom!"

    The eye of heaven suddenly closed, and the rolling golden cloud followed the golden light, straight into the mouth, and disappeared in a flash.

    Then, on the surface of the body, the golden light came out, and the golden light went straight to the sky.

    The only sun in the sky suddenly poured down, rolling the sea of flames, straight into the body of Yu.

    ------

    Take the entrance of the temple.

    The general''s eyes narrowed: "the baptism of the sun''s heart inflammation? Oh, this Jiang Lianshan is really no omission, baptism? The article "talent" belongs to the fire department. Therefore, Jiang Lianshan asked her to practice fire stiffness. Only the ancestor of fire stiffness can bear the baptism of the sun''s heart inflammation. It''s almost impossible. It''s complementary. What a perfect Jiang Lianshan! "

    "Baptism? Allah, you said just now that the river is only one step away from baptism. Is that the baptism? " The dragon is proud of the sky and startled.

    "Yes, that''s the baptism. After the baptism, the strength of the governor should be almost the same as that of Dijiang in those years. After the baptism, the strength of Dijiang in those years soared innumerable, so he had the courage to challenge me!" The general said in a deep voice.

    "I heard that Allah spent a lot of time to destroy Dijiang. Isn''t it true that after the baptism, the strength will be close to Allah?" The dragon is proud of the sky and startled.

    The generals looked into the distance and their eyes narrowed slightly. Instead of being angry, they flashed a glimmer of expectation.

    -------

    The sun''s heart is burning, and the sun''s body surface is just like Haori''s flame. The heat waves have shattered the void.

    "My" talent "skill, you, you, you return me" talent "skill!" Ji Dihong roared bitterly.

    He accepted the baptism of the sun''s heart inflammation, but his consciousness was very clear, showing a sneer: "if you want, you can take it?"

    --------

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    "Oh, the holy one has lost the skill of talent forever!" Cangjie said bitterly.

    "Talent" skill? Mr. Cangjie, can Ji Dihong''s skill be taken away? Doesn''t he have half a secret? Can he practice again? " The ancient Han asked.

    "No, it''s different. Only when the previous generation of people who practiced it died can the new people practice it. A skill can only be practiced by one person, because they practice aura. The five "gifted" dharmas in the world divide up all the spiritual light, and they are arranged in the order according to the dharmas. If they are cultivated by one person in the order, others will not be able to practice them! " Cangjie said bitterly.

    "That is to say, unless he dies, half of Ji Dihong''s" gifted "skills will be waste paper and can''t be cultivated at all?" The old man was surprised.

    Cangjie nodded bitterly.

    -----------

    In the distance, Ji Dihong naturally understood this point. At the moment, when she saw that she was baptized by the sun''s heartburn, she was in despair. The intensity of the sun''s heartburn was that she couldn''t stand it. How could she enjoy the fire in the fire?

    The eye of heaven has been taken away, and the natural skill has been abolished.

    It''s all Jiang Lianshan''s plot. He has already planned himself.

    If you don''t betray, you still enjoy this skill. But once you betray, will Jiang Lianshan''s people take back the reward?

    Seeing that he could not kill Yu, Ji Dihong became more and more angry.

    "Good, good, Jiang Lianshan. You can count on it. However, I still have the five main branches of the witch family, which are" Shinto deprivation ". I have deprived Chiyou of" swallowing heaven and swallowing earth ". Today, I will deprive Chiyou of the complete" eye of heaven "from my body. Look, I''ll come back. I want your calculation, it''s all in vain! A dead man wants to count me, too! " Ji Dihong was shocked and angry.

    As soon as Ji Dihong grasps the void, he seems to want to perform "Shinto deprivation"!

    The opposite Yu is a cold smile: "Shinto deprivation, ah, seems to be Jiang Lianshan''s, right? Try it. I think I''ll be different too! "

    "Hum!"

    Ji Dihong''s head suddenly roared.

    Is it part of the "Shinto deprivation"? Like part of the eye of heaven? Part of it is the key. Can you take back everything you have?

    Jiang Lianshan''s calculation? All you try to do is get married? A wedding dress made for others?

    Ji Dihong''s hand stopped in mid air, and a great fear made Ji Dihong not dare to do it. He was afraid that Shinto deprivation would be taken away like the eye of heaven.

    take?

    If you go on fighting, instead of hurting yourself, you will be robbed one by one¡° Go Ji Dihong looked down indignantly and roared¡° Boom Below, Hou Yi''s arrow was also shot at the right time. In an instant, the flying boat brought by Ji Dihong was blown to pieces, and only Fengbo and Limu escaped. They were also terrified at the moment. They didn''t expect that the emperor would be defeated. The actions of Hou Yi and Xing Tian also shocked them. Although they were successful in Shangtian palace, they used to be colleagues of Xing Tian and Hou Yi. Naturally, they knew that they were inferior to them. At the moment when Ji Dihong shouts "go", they almost shoot to the sky without hesitation¡° Want to go? Hum Hou Yi shot an arrow again. In a flash¡° No As soon as Li Mu''s face changed, he put out his hand to fight¡° Boom With a loud noise, Li Mu''s right arm was blasted open by the arrow. Dare not stay, with the wind again shot to the distance. Ji Dihong looked at Hou Yi angrily, but he didn''t want to stay for a long time. Turning around, Ji Dihong rushed to Xuanyuan city. Today''s humiliation, but can''t vent to Yu, can only go back to find Guhai vent their anger. Guhai, you wait to die. It''s all because of you. Otherwise, I won''t lose so much. Ji Dihong shoots quickly at Xuanyuan city-------- Take the entrance of the temple. The generals looked at Ji Dihong''s departure, showing a trace of regret: "I was baptized by the sun''s heartburn, but I can''t be disturbed. It''s a pity that Ji Dihong didn''t know and was scared away. It''s a pity, it''s a pity! "

 Chapter 1129

    Ji Dihong was defeated and retreated to Honghuang city. He suffered heavy losses and was hard to fill in his grief and indignation!

    Although he came here with great momentum to ambush the ancient sea, he also had a look forward to his visit to Honghuang city. Maybe it was just for nothing? Maybe this time, not only can we design the ancient sea, but also can we win it at one stroke?

    But how could Ji Dihong think that he would lose so miserably.

    If he didn''t use the power of Dayan in the world, he would have no backhand power, and his eyes on heaven would become his wedding dress. Ao Ying and Xiong died, and Li Mu was badly injured. Apart from Feng Bo, all the others were destroyed.

    Come in the mood and return in disgrace.

    Ji Dihong has an unreal feeling. In the past, he felt that he was close to dominating the world, but why is he so far away now?

    Gu Hai''s words in the secret place of hungry ghost road reverberate in my mind again.

    "Ji Dihong, you lost!"

    Not only the sound of Guhai, Ji Dihong seems to have heard the sound of Yu.

    "Ji Dihong, you lost!"

    The sound of Gu Hai and Yu reverberated in Ji Dihong''s mind, which made Ji Dihong''s head hum.

    "Ah Ji Dihong roared angrily.

    "Holy, are you all right?" Feng Bo worried about the road with a heavy blow.

    "I''m fine. Now I want to go back and tear the ancient sea to pieces!" Ji Dihong''s face was grim.

    "Yes Feng Bo and Li Mu responded with grief and indignation.

    It''s all because of Guhai. Guhai captured Mr. Cangjie, killed Aoying and Xiong you, and made the emperor lose in Honghuang city. At the moment, Guhai should go to Xuanyuan city. He must be taken down.

    It won''t be long for the three to cross the continent. Just a moment later, he arrived outside Xuanyuan city.

    But when they arrived, what they saw made them angry.

    The weather is still full, and the earth is full of dragons.

    But Xuanyuan city is gone?

    Before leaving, how did the three people think that Xuanyuan city would be gone? In addition to the blood maple forest, there are many traps for Guhai, but I don''t want to. Even the city is gone. What''s the use of those traps?

    "Ancient fairy dome?" Feng Bo''s eyes glared, showing the color of horror.

    Did the ancient immortal dome swallow all the Xuanyuan city? Only a huge pit in the earth?

    Only in the periphery, there are some scattered officials and people who have escaped.

    "My Lord, you are back at last, my Lord!" Countless people were surprised.

    In the crowd, there was another man, but Confucius.

    When Emperor Kong saw Ji Dihong coming back, he rushed forward with great joy: "holy, the ancient sea is in it, in it!"

    Not far from the pit, it was a foggy area.

    "The blood maple forest is still there, and Guhai hasn''t got Chiyou''s head yet!" Li Mu''s eyes brightened.

    "The blood maple forest is the rule array arranged by the emperor. The ancient immortal dome can''t take it! What emperor Kong said is right. Holy One, there is a fighting voice inside. It must be the commander of the dark guard who is blocking the ancient sea! " Cried Feng Bo.

    Ji Dihong''s eyes flashed a fierce air, and he waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    The heavy fog suddenly cleared away.

    Suddenly, in the fog, there are hundreds of huge bloody maple trees. The maple trees move slowly, which seems to form a maze. People are trapped in it and can''t escape.

    Gu Hai now stepped into the maze, inside, fighting with a man in black.

    On one side, a huge pillar, Chiyou''s head, was hung on it.

    In the blood maple forest, just like the Bagua mountain in the past, the void has a force to suppress them. Protecting the void from being broken.

    The battle between Gu Hai and the commander of the dark guard was just under the pillar that hung Chiyou''s head. It''s hard to decide for a moment. It''s not that the dark Guard commander''s strength can compare with Gu Hai''s, but that he will hide.

    His body was erratic, like a burst of smoke. Gu Hai failed to cut his body several times.

    They fought for a long time, but they couldn''t tell the difference.

    But at this moment, the outside fog dispersed with a wave of Ji Dihong''s hand.

    The commander of the dark guard was very happy to know that Ji Dihong had come back. When I have finished my task, I should have sought stability instead of being greedy.

    However, Gu Hai, on the other side, was stunned, as if surprised by Ji Dihong''s return, showing the color of panic.

    The empty door is wide open!

    Open the empty door, what a good chance. This is the first time in the fighting. It is also a fatal flaw.

    Almost instinctively, the dark Guard commander stabbed the bloody sword out of his hand.

    "Yiyin!"

    How powerful is the full sword of shangtiangong and the assassin''s sword? Even if the same level opponent, this sword can also Pierce.

    When the emperor came back, Guhai was alarmed and showed his flaws. This is the call of death.

    The sword of the commander of the dark guard is near, and the ancient sea has no time to defend. The commander of the dark guard showed a ferocious smile on his face, because the tip of the sword had reached the heart of the ancient sea.

    But at this moment, the commander of the dark guard was surprised. Gu Hai didn''t have time to defend. Instead, he didn''t defend at all? Why?

    "Boom!"

    The point of the sword stabbed at the heart of the ancient sea, but it made the sound of stone and gold hitting each other. This sword didn''t stab at all. The flesh of Guhai is invulnerable and can''t be pierced at all.

    "How?" The commander of dark guard changed his face.

    "Ten on Sunday!" The ancient sea is a little excited.

    This time, the commander of the dark guard could not escape.

    "What?" The commander of the dark guard changed his face.

    Gu Hai is deliberately exposed flaws, so that their own thorn, so that they can not escape? Do you plan to harm yourself?

    "No!"

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the whole blood maple forest was suddenly trembling, forming a big explosion, and the branches of large blood maple trees were smashed in all directions.

    Between lightning and flint, everything is too fast. It''s too late for Ji Dihong to discover the plot of Guhai.

    "Guhai, dare you!" Ji Dihong''s face changed greatly and roared.

    However, under the loud noise, the commander of the dark guard was split in two, two bodies were blown out.

    Fengbo, Limu and Kongdi all showed the color of horror.

    The commander of the dark guard is not necessarily strong, but no one can match him in the art of assassination. He wants to escape. Even if the emperor wants to deal with him, he has to waste some Kung Fu. But now, how can this happen?

    Ji Dihong, Fengbo, Limu and Kong didun rushed to xuefenglin.

    Gu Hai cuts the commander of the dark guard with a knife, and immediately pours on Chiyou''s head, embracing it.

    "Guhai, you want to die!" Ji Dihong opened it with one blow.

    Gu Hai''s face sank and Zhou Tian Shi cut it out again.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, Gu Hai''s figure retreated, and Zhusheng Dao suddenly trembled. The power of terror rushed into Gu Hai''s arm.

    "Pa Pa!"

    Guhai''s sleeve suddenly burst open, and the powerful force shocked Guhai''s body. If it was changed, the shock would have blown it to pieces. But Guhai''s physical strength was no worse than Ji Dihong''s. just a shock would stabilize his body.

    Not far away, Ji Dihong seems to attach great importance to the commander of the dark guard.

    Feng Bo and Li Mu pieced together the two parts of his body to cure him.

    "No need to save. No one can save the people I killed!" Guhai sneered.

    When I heard Gu Hai''s words, Feng Bo and Li Mu were very excited, because they had just said it again.

    Ji Dihong looks at Gu Hai coldly.

    "My Lord, the commander of the dark guard will destroy all the three spirits and all the seven spirits!" Feng Bo''s face is bitter and astringent.

    Dead? Is it really the same as just now that the people killed are directly destroyed?

    Ji Dihong looked at Chi You''s head in Gu Hai''s arms and showed a great hatred: "Gu Hai, ha, OK, OK, OK, before you die, you have to kill my love minister. OK, OK, OK. I won''t let you die so easily. Don''t you kill my love Minister? I''ll kill your son too. Let''s see how your son was destroyed! "

    "My son? Which do you mean? " Guhai sneered.

    Ji Dihong, however, waved his hand. In front of the void is a gap in the void.

    "Oh? Is xuefenglin a fairy dome? These blood maple trees are the law of the road? You put it out, and it''s the way of heaven and earth? I see. You are a hundred blood maple trees. Are you a hundred roads Gu Hai''s eyes stare, surprised.

    Ji Dihong didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he reached out and grabbed a green soul from the crack.

    "Let me go, let me go, ah!" The green soul cried in horror.

    "Gu Hai, do you know who he is? Which son do you think he is? " On one side, Emperor Kong suddenly showed his ferocious face.

    "Father, help me, I''m Gu Tang, I''m Gu Tang, father, help me!" The green soul cried in horror.

    Ji Dihong''s hands suddenly urged, and suddenly a hot force poured in. The green soul quickly turned into blood, showing the color of pain: "ah, help me, father! I''m Gutang, I''m Gutang! "

    "Well, what do you want to say when you see your son''s Soul here?" Ji Dihong had a flash of pleasure in his eyes.

    "The ancient Tang Dynasty? Ha ha, he is not Gu Tang! " Gu Hai shook his head.

    On one side, Confucius sneered and said, "well, you forget the last time that the emperor sent me and Mr. Aoying and Mr. Wuxing to hell, you forget that time!"

    "I said, he is not Gu Tang. If you don''t believe me, ask him yourself!" Ancient sea light way.

    "Do you think if you don''t care, I don''t know what you think? Hehe, not your son? How could it not be your son? " Ji Dihong sneered.

    "It''s a replica of Jiang Rulai''s refining. Ask him if Jiang Rulai created it?" Ancient sea light way.

    "Eh?" The soul of the ancient Tang Dynasty was inspired and looked at the ancient sea in horror. Ji Dihong also seems to find something wrong and stares at the soul of the ancient Tang Dynasty¡° It''s impossible. You are Gu Tang. You can''t be wrong. Mr. Cangjie can''t be wrong. " On one side, Kong Di did not believe. Looking at the soul of the ancient Tang Dynasty, Ji Dihong guessed from his eyes that it was fake. However, Ji Dihong could not believe this fact. It should not be¡° Mr. Cangjie is right, but, Emperor Kong, you used the real soul of the ancient Tang Dynasty in exchange for the fake soul of the ancient Tang Dynasty. Don''t you remember? " Guhai laughs¡° Me Emperor Kong''s face changed. Everyone looked at emperor Kong. The memory of Kong didun. After recalling it, Kong changed his face: "Mr. Wuxing? It''s him. He changed? Is he your man? "¡° Thanks to Emperor Kong, my son didn''t fall into Ji Dihong''s hands! " Guhai laughs¡° No, no, no, how could that be? " Emperor Kong looked despairing. At the moment, Ji Dihong''s head is congested, and the resentment of his defeat has not been released. At the moment, the mistake of emperor Kong makes Ji Dihong''s anger soar to the sky again. He helped Shangguan trace take beimingshou away, and kicked Cangjie regardless of right or wrong. Now, such a big event is wrong¡° If you don''t succeed enough, you will fail more! " Ji Dihong hit Kong Di in anger¡° My Lord, no Emperor Kong asked for mercy in despair¡° Boom With Ji Dihong''s hand, Emperor Kong was already broken to pieces. On one side, Feng Bo and Li Mu''s face was ugly, and the emperor was on the verge of violence¡° Bang Ji Dihong''s other hand crushed the soul of the fake ancient Tang Dynasty, but there was a stream of scarlet anger all over his body¡° How about without the soul of the ancient Tang Dynasty? Now it''s up to you! Today, in my blood maple forest, no one can save you! It''s time for you to die Ji Dihong looks at Lu senhan. A wave of destruction is pressing towards the ancient sea¡° It''s not my time to die, it''s your time to die, Ji Dihong! " There is a trace of ice on the ancient sea.

 Chapter 1130

    "What if you don''t have the soul of the ancient Tang Dynasty? Now it''s your turn! Today, in my blood maple forest, no one can save you! It''s time for you to die Ji Dihong looks at Lu senhan.

    A wave of destruction is pressing towards the ancient sea.

    "It''s not my time to die, it''s your time to die, Ji Dihong!" There is a trace of ice on the ancient sea.

    "When you die, you have to answer back. This is not a secret place for hungry ghosts!" Ji Dihong said in a cold voice.

    "Yes, there is no original God there!" Guhai sneered.

    "Well?" Ji Dihong raised his eyebrows as if he felt something was wrong.

    I look up.

    "Hoo

    I do not know when, in the blood maple forest over the white robed man, the man''s face expressionless, standing quietly in the void, coldly looking down at the ancient sea and Ji Dihong.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun?" Ji Dihong''s face sank.

    Not far away, Fengbo and Limu also opened their mouths. They don''t understand why Yuanshi Tianzun appeared here.

    People don''t know what the strength of the original Tianzun was, but not long ago, liudao immortal fought against him, and eventually they all failed, just like the Dragon Warring States period. Before liudao immortal left the pass, a wisp of consciousness could only let him do whatever he wanted.

    Yuanshi Tianzun coldly looked at the tit for tat Gu Hai and Ji Dihong, squinting coldly, and did not rush up at the first time.

    Can stand so quietly in the air, but give everyone a strong oppression.

    In the distance, Cangjie thought that Guhai had no idea how to live or die. For the sake of Chiyou, he dared to face Ji Dihong. But now, when he saw the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, Cangjie immediately fell on the stone bench.

    Cangjie understood Gu Hai''s plan, and Gu Hai found Ji Dihong''s death.

    "How could Gu Hai know, how could he?" Cangjie cannot set channel.

    "If you don''t know, don''t do it yourself! Mr. Cangjie, the dust is settled! " The old man opened his mouth.

    "Ha ha, has the dust settled?" Cangjie showed a trace of bitterness.

    Xuanyuan city.

    Yuanshi Tianzun slowly fell on the side of the two, and the original tension disappeared. Ji Dihong looks at Yuanshi Tianzun calmly. Guhai is also on guard against Yuanshi Tianzun.

    Gai was too cold-blooded because he was the founder of the Yuan Dynasty. No, there should be no feelings, the only obsession, perhaps is the leader of Tongtian, unfortunately, the leader of Tongtian also fell.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, what are you doing in Xuanyuan city?" Ji Dihong asked in a deep voice.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, however, Tianzun looked coldly at the ancient sea.

    "That''s the truth. Yuanshitianzun, the culprit of killing Tongtian sect leader is right in front of me. I have the idea of using your hand to deal with Ji Dihong, but only I have found out the truth for you. It''s also me, so that Tongtian sect leader doesn''t die. I don''t even know who killed him!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Guhai, what do you say, kill the leader of Tongtian? Do you want to frame me up? " Ji Dihong''s eyes glared.

    Yuanshi Tianzun took a deep look at Guhai and recalled what Guhai had done in the past. Of course, what he recalled was only related to himself. There was no need to manage other things that Guhai had done in recent years.

    In my memory, Gu Hai saved the Tongtian sect leader 800000 years ago. The supreme sect leader 800000 years ago maintained Gu Hai very much, and even asked him to leave a message, so that he would keep Gu Hai. In the South China Sea not long ago, Gu Hai tried his best to save the leader of Tongtian sect, but he was not as good as others.

    Generally speaking, Gu Hai is on the side of the leader of Tongtian sect. Moreover, just now, his tone was very straightforward. He said that he would kill Ji Dihong by his own hand. Without any affectation, he won the favor of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    Gu Hai said that, naturally, he will go to check.

    In the beginning, Tianzun turned his eyes to Ji Dihong.

    Ji Dihong''s heart sank, but he said in a deep voice: "Yuanshi Tianzun, I have a big feud with Guhai. He said that he is using you to kill me. Won''t you be his thug?"

    "Oh, I''ll find out!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun said coldly.

    Ji Dihong said: "you check your, but you don''t want to affect my grudge with Guhai!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t find out in the past. It''s impossible that Guhai was the evidence. Ji Dihong killed Guhai first in order to stabilize Yuanshi Tianzun.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, Fengbo over there knows the truth. He is Ji Dihong''s minister. He can''t perjure me!" Said Gu Hai.

    Fengbo?

    Feng Bo''s face suddenly changed in the distance. Ji Dihong''s face also changed, because Fengbo was clear about it, and it was Fengbo who had been in it all the time.

    Fengbo wanted to escape, but he didn''t fight himself. Can not escape, Yuanshi Tianzun that death like eyes and let himself terrifying.

    Feng Bo looks at Ji Dihong.

    Ji Dihong was about to open his mouth, but Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly nodded: "that''s all right. Ji Dihong, is this Li Mu your minister?"

    Li Mu''s right arm was broken by Hou Yi''s arrow, and now he was seriously injured.

    "Yes, yuanshitianzun, Guhai''s insincere. Don''t be fooled by him!" Ji Dihong looks ugly.

    "Both Li Mu and Feng Bo are your ministers, so it''s easy to do. I''ll ask Feng Bo a few words, and at the same time, I''ll help you repair Li Mu''s injury!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said in a deep voice.

    "No, I''ll handle my own affairs." Ji Dihong said in a deep voice.

    But Yuanshi Tianzun gave a cold smile: "when I say this, I''m not asking for your advice, but telling you. I''ve left you a face. Don''t be unkind!"

    The unbridled tone made Ji Dihong''s face sink.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, however, Tianzun moved in an instant. When he explored his hand a little, the void suddenly came out with rolling purple energy, which poured into Li Mu''s body in an instant.

    "Ah

    Li Mu suddenly felt a tingle of acid in his right arm, and then his right arm grew rapidly visible to the naked eye. After a while, he completely grew up.

    Has Limu''s broken arm been repaired by Yuanshi Tianzun?

    Ji Dihong''s face sank.

    The other hand of Yuanshi Tianzun was suddenly catching Fengbo.

    "God help me Feng Bo fled in horror.

    However, the strength of Yuanshi Tianzun is not comparable to that of Fengbo. Fengbo was caught in front of him just as Yuanshi Tianzun stepped forward. When he pressed his hand, Fengbo could not move.

    "No!" Ji Dihong''s face changed.

    Li Mu also knew that it was going to be bad, and immediately called out: "Yuanshi Tianzun, I don''t want your help, this right arm, return you!"

    A big drink. Li Mu clapped his right arm with a bang. Li Mu''s right arm exploded, and it was more severe than the injury just now.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, I didn''t ask for your help. Let go of Fengbo!" Li Mu said.

    Yuanshi Tianzun sneered: "it''s your business to destroy your right arm. The things I gave you have never been returned!"

    "Yuanshi Tianzun! If you insult my minister again, don''t blame me for being impolite! " Ji Dihong glared angrily.

    On one side, Feng Bo was desperate, because he really knew everything. Once he was tried out, he would not only die, but also be implicated by the emperor. It''s better to die with all of us.

    "Take care, my Lord Feng Bo''s eyes were red and he yelled.

    "Uncle Feng, no!" Ji Dihong''s face changed.

    "Want to explode? Oh, it depends on who explodes in front of you At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun suddenly turned cold.

    A finger, point to the eyebrow of wind uncle immediately.

    "Ding!"

    Feng Bo''s eyebrows made a crisp sound. Feng Bo''s whole body was trembling, as if he was in a muddle. His thinking was in a mess. All of a sudden, he couldn''t do anything.

    "Originally, I just doubted, but now it seems that it''s not as simple as doubting, Ji Dihong?" Yuanshi Tianzun looked coldly at Ji Dihong.

    Guhai told the truth, but Yuanshi Tianzun did not believe it. What is the purpose of this visit? But to find out.

    Because Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t want to be used by the ancient sea, even if he didn''t feel bad about the ancient sea, he couldn''t!

    Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t have to worry about the consequences when he killed people. However, in his heart, Yuanshi Tianzun seemed to have an obsessive-compulsive disorder, that is, he didn''t like being used. Therefore, Yuanshi Tianzun would rather take more trouble this time.

    However, with Li Mu''s evasion, Feng Bo wanted to destroy the evidence himself, but he was constantly proving Gu Hai''s words.

    At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun looked at Ji Dihong and became colder and colder.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, let go of my ministers, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Ji Dihong said coldly.

    Yuanshi Tianzun coldly looked at Ji Dihong, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. He once again pointed to Fengbo''s eyebrows.

    "Did you take part in the death of Tongtian sect leader?" Yuanshi Tianzun asked in a deep voice.

    Feng Bo shakes for a while, and a struggle appears on his face. It seems that his three souls are confused and his memory is in disorder. Now, when someone asks a question, it seems to guide his memory.

    All of a sudden, the memory of Tongtian sect leader emerged. Instinctively.

    "Yes!" Wind Bo some dull mouth way.

    Not far away, Ji Dihong''s face changed.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, you asked for it!" Ji Dihong''s face showed a ferocious roar.

    In the roar, one palm came to the back of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    "Hoo

    Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t know when he turned his body. Everything was almost there. He didn''t even see the ancient sea clearly.

    There is no nonsense, a punch to meet up.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, the area covered by the law of blood maple forest suddenly tears out a huge crack. You know, the previous Sunday ten, all failed to cut open. We can see the power of boxing.

    Under the powerful power, Li Mu is excited. This power makes Li Mu feel that if he hits himself, he will explode instantly.

    It is the ancient sea on one side that feels the horror of the impact of this force.

    Ji Dihong did his best, and Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t let him.

    After the huge impact, ten red maple trees burst open in the blood maple forest. Ji Dihong took ten steps to stabilize his body¡° It''s a solid body, oh! You are more powerful than you were in nothingness last time At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun said coldly¡° Hum, Yuanshi Tianzun, you are not invincible in this world. You can''t move my ministers! " Ji Dihong came back with a cold face. Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes were cold, and with a wave of his hand, void seemed to shoot a huge sword Gang, which stabbed Ji Dihong''s body in an instant¡° Boom Ji Dihong suddenly fell back a hundred feet, and then stopped. His clothes were blown to pieces, leaving shallow marks on his skin. A sword, defeat? Ji Dihong''s face is very ugly. The strength of Yuanshi Tianzun is terrible. Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes narrowed: "it can block my chaotic sword Qi. As expected, my body is invincible. However, it''s not the time to settle accounts with you yet. I want to hear everything clearly. When I ask you everything, I''ll greet you slowly, Ji Dihong!"¡° It''s a chaotic sword Qi. Why don''t you try it again? " Ji Dihong rushed away again¡° Hum At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, however, Tianzun''s face was cold and he waved his hand¡° Brush A black flag appeared out of thin air, and immediately wrapped Ji Dihong in a roll like a zongzi, revealing only one head and a look of horror¡° Boom Ji Dihong kept struggling in the black flag, but the black flag was twisted and wrapped inside, making it unable to escape¡° The magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, the 14th magic weapon, the banner of the Yuan Dynasty Gu Hai''s face sank¡° My first banner is full of softness. You can''t break it. Hum At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun gave a cold hum. In the middle of the cold hum, he turned his head and looked at the muddled Fengbo again¡° You go on, how did the leader of Tongtian die? " Yuanshi Tianzun said coldly. Ji Dihong''s face was full of grief and indignation? If his Xuanyuan sword was still there, would he be trapped by the soft strength of yuanshifan? No, there must be a way to crack it. What about softness? When I surpass it, no matter how much softness is useless. I have another strength¡° The people of the rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom listen, I, Ji Dihong, have been attacked by foreign enemies. Please raise your right hand and lend your strength to me to defeat them! " Ji Dihong roared¡° High Overhead, a sea of clouds roared. Li Mu covered his broken arm and rushed up to protect Ji Dihong. Against Gu Hai. Gu Hai doesn''t rush up. He looks at Ji Dihong, but suddenly looks at Chi You''s head¡° Elder brother, Ji Dihong has controlled it. Please turn your power back! Take away Ji Dihong''s invulnerable body Guhai is solemn¡° Hum Chi You''s head suddenly burst out a black light.

 Chapter 1131

    With the roar of the golden dragon, the people all heard Ji Dihong''s voice. They raised their right hands and lent their strength to Ji Dihong!

    The Golden Dragon roars and drags the rolling strength of the common people to dive toward Ji Dihong. Seeing that Ji Dihong has great power, he can tear open the Yuanshi banner, break the seal and turn the tide.

    However, Ji Dihong''s face was shocked at the moment.

    Because, not far away, Chiyou''s head in Guhai''s hand suddenly floats flat, with long hair flying around, and a pair of eyes suddenly open.

    When Chi you opened his eyes, his mouth made a strange sound# £¤%&&*%#£¡¡±

    As if the curse came out, Ji Dihong''s eyebrows suddenly burst out with black air. The black air seemed to take some power of Ji Dihong, and suddenly flew away from Ji Dihong and went straight to the ancient sea.

    "No, no, the power of the godmother king? It''s mine, it''s mine, it''s impossible! " Ji Dihong exclaimed.

    "What you deprive me of is not yours after all. Moreover, without my help, you can''t refine the power of my godmother king. When you are under control, you can''t crush my head, and I can recapture it, ha ha ha!" Chi You''s head gave out a ferocious laugh.

    "Chiyou? You''re just an idea! " Ji Dihong exclaimed.

    "What about Cannian? I am Cannian, but even if I can, I can get it back, because I refined the spirit Mother God King, and I can give it to whoever I want! " Chiyou''s face is grim.

    "Boom!"

    Rolling black air straight to the ancient sea, the ancient sea a spirit, spirit Mother God King immediately opened his mouth suddenly a suction.

    After being absorbed by the Holy Mother king of the ancient sea, a large amount of power suddenly surged into the body of the ancient sea, and then you can see that the flesh of the ancient sea slowly turned black again and became more and more dense.

    "Second younger brother, thank you for running for me. The power of the spirit Mother God King was collected by Jiang Lianshan from ancient times. Now, I can eliminate all my marks on it, which is convenient for you to refine. You use my hungry pearl to repair the same origin. You will be invincible. Second younger brother, take care!" Chi You''s head gave a last cry.

    "Brother, don''t worry. If you have the ability, I will try to revive you!" Gu Hai gave a grateful drink.

    Ji Dihong''s skin suddenly turned yellow when the power of the Holy Mother was forcibly extracted, but his body collapsed when he left the body.

    "All my things are mine, Chiyou. I should have destroyed you. I should have destroyed you, ah!" Ji Dihong roared in despair.

    Qi Yun''s Golden Dragon swooped down and increased Ji Dihong''s strength, but it failed to eliminate Ji Dihong''s fury. Ji Dihong was deeply remorseful and furious.

    However, what made Ji Dihong collapse even more happened.

    But Xuanyuan city disappeared, surrounded by a group of mountain forests. There were a large number of people and officials standing in the forest. But in a remote place, there were nine figures standing at the moment.

    The first one is Mr. Wuxing of rhubarb. Mr. Wuxing stands in the center.

    Each of the eight black robed men stood in one position, which seemed to form a diagram of eight trigrams, which urged the runes already burned on the ground.

    "Start!" Mr. Wuxing yelled.

    "Boom!"

    The picture of eight trigrams, urged, suddenly forms a huge light and shadow of eight trigrams in the sky, and the light and shadow of eight trigrams instantly irradiates two huge beams of light.

    One straight to Mr. Wuxing, the other straight to Ji Dihong who was trapped in the distance.

    "What?" Countless rhubarb people in all directions were surprised.

    But see, Ji Dihong suddenly whole body a shiver, eyebrow seems to be torn and open general, a light group like villain general was pulled out.

    In the distance, Mr. Wuxing''s eyebrow is also in the middle, and a light group like a villain flies out.

    In the light of the eight trigrams, their villains suddenly replace each other and fly to each other.

    "No, my Shinto deprivation, who, who?" Ji Dihong''s face was hideous, and he roared.

    -----------

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    Cangjie has been staring at the direction of Xuanyuan city.

    Seeing the appearance of Yuanshi Tianzun, Cangjie sat down on the stone bench and knew that Ji Dihong was miserable and was killed by Guhai. But then, Chiyou regained his divine power, but let Cangjie show a wry smile: "it''s not holy, it''s not holy after all, alas! Holy, you underestimated Chiyou

    The outcome is decided.

    But the next moment, the appearance of a light and shadow of eight trigrams made Cangjie stand up in horror.

    "Spirit replacement Dafa, this is Shoushi''s method, this is Shoushi''s method? And Shoushi? Is it a stranger? " Cang Jie exclaimed.

    "No! The unborn man is standing at the entrance of Shouyuan hall, looking at the direction of Xuanyuan city at the moment! " The old man turned his head and looked at the stranger not far away.

    Unborn people, no, at the moment, many people are staring at the direction of Xuanyuan City, looking at the development of the situation there.

    "Not unborn?" Cangjie also saw the unborn not far away.

    But who is not the unborn?

    "Mr. Wuxing?" Cang Jie suddenly surprised angry way.

    Cang Jie finally saw another person illuminated by the light and shadow of the eight trigrams.

    Mr. Wu Xing? Mr. Wu Xing?

    ----------

    Xuanyuan city.

    "Return to me the deprivation of Shinto, return to me the spirit!" Ji Dihong roared indignantly.

    For a short time, not only the invincible body was robbed by Guhai, but also his own "Shinto deprivation" was lost. When Mr. Wuxing''s spirit entered his brow, Ji Dihong could tell.

    It''s Mr. Wuxing. He''s a poor spirit, a god full of rubbish.

    What''s the use of this spirit?

    "Boom!"

    When the power of all the people poured into Ji Dihong''s body. Chiyou''s power of the spirit Mother God King has all arrived in Guhai. At this moment, Guhai''s skin has turned black. It will take some time to recover.

    Chi you also closed his eyes.

    The ancient sea sent Chiyou''s head into the ancient immortal dome.

    On the other side.

    Mr. Wuxing also used the method of longevity to gain Ji Dihong''s spirit and snatch the "Shinto deprivation"!

    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, ah!" Ji Dihong roared angrily.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud bang, Ji Dihong mobilized the momentum of the whole dynasty and exploded the Yuanshi banner. Even if it was as strong as the Yuanshi banner, Ji Dihong could not be trapped at the moment.

    Although his strength has reached its peak, he has lost two of his greatest dependents. Ji Dihong''s anger has reached the extreme.

    The flames burst into the sky, burning the void, and the huge momentum of the four sides of the rubble blasted up.

    Ji Dihong had three enemies: Yuanshi Tianzun, Guhai and Wuxing.

    Not far away, Yuanshi Tianzun ignored Ji Dihong''s breaking the Yuanshi banner. As if he didn''t see it, he continued to interrogate Fengbo.

    Feng Bo instinctively tells us everything, why Ji Dihong wanted to kill the leader of Tongtian sect, how to do it, how to wipe the traces, and so on.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s fist had been clenched. Although he didn''t turn around to look at Ji Dihong, his whole body was sending out a piercing chill, and a murderous force made the temperature of the void around him drop countless times.

    The people outside, though they saw Ji Dihong burst out in fury, were shivering, cold, afraid and frightened.

    Not far away from the ancient sea, we can understand the killing intention of the original God better.

    Ji Dihong is powerful in mobilizing the power of a dynasty, but Gu Hai is more optimistic about Yuanshi Tianzun. Because he is merciless, he is angry and can destroy everything.

    Anger in the South China Sea will destroy all creatures in the South China Sea. In the flawed immortal vault, anger will extinguish all creatures in the flawed immortal vault.

    The rhythm of killing the whole family at once.

    What about Ji Dihong''s efforts? Yuanshi Tianzun''s anger at the moment was more terrible than that of the last two times. When he became angry, he could kill all the people in Dahuang''s Heavenly Kingdom. At that time, Ji Dihong''s power of qi movement was useless.

    Although Gu Hai had a grudge against Ji Dihong, the common people of the rhubarb Dynasty were not involved in the death. Gu Hai''s face sank and he thought of countermeasures.

    "Mr. Wuxing? Ha ha, ha ha, I treat you very well, and I treat you very well. You have been waiting until today just to seize my magic power. Ha ha, ha ha, you, Guhai and Yuanshi Tianzun are going to die today. What I hate most is betrayal, so I''ll kill you first! " Ji Dihong''s face is ferocious, and he is about to attack.

    Mr. Wuxing''s face changed not far away.

    Mr. Wuxing originally just wanted to fish in troubled waters. How could he think that Ji Dihong would suddenly aim at himself?

    "Father?" Mr. Wuxing looks anxious.

    Gu Haidun said: "Ji Dihong, Mr. Wuxing is Prince Dahan, Gu Ming! I sent him to spy on you

    Guhai a big drink, immediately attracted Ji Dihong turned his head.

    "Your son?" Ji Dihong''s eyes are full of blood.

    "I have four sons, ancient Qin, ancient Han, ancient Tang and ancient Ming. Sun, moon and star, no star is sun and moon, sun and moon is bright, but you haven''t seen through it all the time. What anger is coming to me, I''m waiting for you! " Guhai had a big drink.

    In the middle of a big drink, Gu Haidun rushed to the sky.

    "Good, good, good, come to you, really want to come to you, because of you!" Ji Dihong''s eyes gushed with red light and rushed towards the ancient sea.

    "Ten on Sunday!"

    Gu Hai''s Zhusheng Dao cuts at Ji Dihong.

    "Death to me!" Ji Dihong''s face was ferocious, and he met him with a fist.

    What a great power to mobilize the power of rhubarb''s Heavenly Kingdom. When Chiyou came to Xuanyuan City, he was defeated by Ji Dihong.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, Dao gang was smashed and smashed. The powerful force made the ancient sea enter the starry sky in an instant.

    Ji Dihong''s strength at the moment is too strong to be resisted by Guhai.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    The ancient sea blew up, smashed hundreds of stars, and clothes shattered countless. However, the flesh of the ancient sea is unimpeded. There is nothing wrong with it. After the power of Chiyou''s spirit mother and King poured into his body, Guhai''s strength of flesh and body reached its peak. Even if he smashed large stars, there was no scratch on his skin.

    Gu Hai''s eyes brighten. Finally thought of a way to save the people of rhubarb¡° Ji Dihong, didn''t you eat? How soft is this fist? Ha ha ha ha Guhai a big drink, the voice immediately spread below. Ji Dihong flew to Guhai with a fist. He was supposed to solve the problem of Yuanshi Tianzun and Mr. Wuxing. When he heard the irony of Guhai, his face suddenly turned cold¡° If you want to die early, I will help you! " Ji Dihong''s face was cold. Put your hand on the ground¡° High Under the earth, a huge Earth Dragon burst out. This is the new rhubarb dragon. It is much smaller than before, but now it is still turned into a long sword. Ji Dihong grabs it and rushes to the starry sky. The new Xuanyuan sword is not as powerful as it was, but Ji Dihong still wants to use it to cut the ancient sea¡° Boom Ji Dihong rushed to the starry sky. Gu Hai''s eyes on the starry sky glared, and immediately flew to the depths of the starry sky to introduce Ji Dihong into nothingness¡° Boom The new Xuanyuan sword is cut out, the clothes of Guhai are blasted to pieces again, and the body shape is cut into the depths of the starry sky again. It''s not Ji Dihong''s opponent at all, but Ji Dihong can''t hurt Guhai at all. The flesh of Guhai today is invulnerable, even the Xuanyuan sword. Gradually, countless people can no longer see Gu Hai and Ji Dihong. Only the original place was left. Yuanshi Tianzun was asking Fengbo. Of course, during this period, Yuanshi Tianzun also understood¡° I see. Ha ha, I see! " Yuanshi Tianzun smiles. But this smile, but with a gruesome killing. The boundless capital of heaven. Cang Jie took a deep breath and said, "this is the most terrible thing. So far away, so far away, I can feel the murderous spirit from him standing here? How terrible

 Chapter 1132

    The eye of heaven is gone. Ao Ying, Xiong you and the commander of the dark guard are gone. The body of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth is gone. Shinto deprivation is gone. Cangjie is gone.

    Everything is caused by the ancient sea.

    Ji Dihong''s anger broke through the sky at a very fast speed. His new Xuanyuan sword cut out hundreds of millions of sword Qi, and the stars burst away.

    Cut the ancient sea into the sky again and again.

    Gu Hai can''t compete with Ji Dihong in strength, but Gu Hai has a strong body and is invulnerable. Although Ji Dihong cut himself into the sky again and again, he never hurt his body.

    Gu Hai wanted to lead Ji Dihong into nothingness, not because he was afraid of Ji Dihong, but because he was worried about the original Tianzun''s remolding of the murderous sin. After all, Yuanshi Tianzun was brought by himself. If hundreds of billions of people were killed, he would have a share in this evil.

    "Guhai, you are capable. Don''t run away!" Ji Dihong''s eyes glared.

    "I don''t want to run, but I don''t want your people to be killed innocently." As Guhai retreated, he cheered.

    "Hoo

    Ji Dihong seems to have guessed what Guhai thought, and at a very fast speed, he immediately came to the front of Guhai, blocking the road from Guhai to nothingness.

    "Now, you can''t run away, can you?" Ji Dihong''s face was grim.

    Gu Hai looks cold.

    "It''s time to harm my ministers and seize my Shinto. Guhai, you can''t run away today!" Ji Dihong said coldly.

    Gu Hai squints at Ji Dihong. Although Gu Hai''s accomplishments can''t compare with Ji Dihong''s, he has never been afraid of Ji Dihong for the battle of life and death.

    "Death Xuanyuan sword cuts again.

    The ancient sea is cold in the eyes, with a wave of hand.

    "Hum!"

    Void suddenly out of an entrance, but the ancient sea opened the entrance of the ghost road. The ancient sea stepped into it.

    The powerful Xuanyuan sword came, but it was weakened at the moment of penetrating into the secret place of hungry ghost.

    Inside, let''s explore the ancient sea.

    "Bang!"

    The sword burst into pieces.

    "Ji Dihong, don''t you want to kill me? Come on, you come in and have a try. I won''t close the entrance, so that you can continue to mobilize your strength. How about that? Why don''t you come in? " Guhai sneered.

    "High!"

    The ancient sea suddenly turned into a huge black dragon.

    The black dragon is huge. It stretches out in the secret place of the hungry ghost road. It is 18000 feet, vast and powerful.

    Eighteen thousand feet!

    You know, Ji Dihong used to have Chiyou''s body, but it was only 15000 feet long inside. The more the length, the more difficult it was, and the greater the difference in power.

    The void entrance opened by the ancient sea is aimed at the top. Therefore, no one can see how the ancient sea is in the secret place of hungry ghost Road, only Ji Dihong can see clearly.

    Ji Dihong did not expect that Guhai could open the secret place of hungry ghost road at will, looking at the powerful dragon body. Ji Dihong''s face is full of resentment.

    "It''s mine, it should be mine!" Ji Dihong''s face showed a ferocious roar.

    The black dragon was transformed into human form again.

    "Oh, you didn''t dare to come in. You screamed so loudly. It turned out that you were just a sharp and fierce person, but that''s all!" Gu Hai gave a sneer.

    In a flash, the entrance of Guhai was closed. In a flash, the entrance was opened again over Ji Dihong, and Guhai stepped out.

    "Are you out?" Ji Dihong stares at Guhai.

    "Yes, since you dare not go in, I will come out!" The ancient sea is cold.

    But it was because Guhai felt that Yuanshi Tianzun had reached the edge of the explosion, and the fierce murderous spirit filled the whole land of China in an instant.

    How many strong suddenly a spirit, startled to see the direction of murderous gas.

    "When you come out, you will die!" Ji Dihong carries Xuanyuan sword to kill again.

    "Boom!"

    Gu Hai and Ji Dihong run after each other and go to nothingness again.

    Below, Yuanshi Tianzun has asked for everything.

    Ji Dihong did everything.

    "Ji Dihong? Oh, Ji Dihong Yuanshi Tianzun showed a smile and then suddenly stretched out his right hand.

    "Yi!"

    The right index finger stabbed into the center of Fengbo''s eyebrow instantly, and a strong impact force made Fengbo''s back brain explode instantly.

    The great success of shangtiangong?

    Killed in a flash?

    In the distance, all the people on the lookout were shocked.

    Li Mu wanted to help, but what if the emperor killed Feng Bo with one finger?

    Turning around, Li Mu fled to the distance.

    In the beginning, the emperor looked at the direction of Li Mu''s escape without expression. The next moment, his body suddenly appeared in front of Li Mu.

    "Ah

    Li Mu suddenly showed the color of exclamation.

    "Li Mu? Just now, Fengbo said, "you are also involved!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said lightly.

    "He''s bullshit, he''s bullshit. Don''t believe him!" Li Mu suddenly exclaimed.

    "Nonsense? Do you think I can''t tell? He said everything, so I gave him pleasure. And you''re trying to cheat me? Oh Yuanshi Tianzun showed a slight smile.

    Under that slight smile, a tear came from the corner of his eye, and a sense of killing gushed out, just like a knife cut, which made his whole body ache.

    "Every time Lao San fights with me, I used to feel annoyed, but he is my third brother after all. You want to test Wanshou Taoism and come to me directly, won''t you? Do you have to kill my third brother? I want him to fight with me now, but you killed him. He is the only relative I have in the world. He has been destroyed both in form and spirit. What a tragedy Yuanshi Tianzun showed a sneer.

    Li Mu''s heart was cold. He knew that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was really angry. There was no room for maneuver. How could he escape? Certainly not as fast as the original Tianzun.

    Since there''s no place to escape, let''s kill ourselves!

    With a ferocious look on his face, Li Mu immediately beat Yuanshi Tianzun with a fist. With a full blow, the void suddenly burst into countless pieces. In an instant, the fist came to Yuanshi Tianzun.

    "Boom!"

    With a dull sound, the fist suddenly stopped in the air, but it was caught in the palm by Yuanshi Tianzun''s hand.

    "What?" Li Mu''s face changed.

    "Click!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun made an effort.

    "Ah Li Mu screamed. But the whole left arm was crushed to pieces by an invisible force, and the blood on the arm splashed.

    "I won''t let you perish so easily, just like the purple jade demon. I want you to suffer from my torment forever!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun gave a cold drink.

    "Boom!"

    I don''t know what kind of means Yuan Shi Tianzun used. Li Mu''s body burst into pieces and turned into innumerable pieces of meat. However, the center of the pieces of meat was a perfect soul, which was put into the sleeve by Yuan Shi Tianzun.

    Shangtiangong is perfect, Li Mu? In front of Yuanshi Tianzun, just like a chicken, was crushed thoroughly?

    In all directions, Hou Yi, Xing Tian, Cangjie, Gu Han, long Ao Tian and others all took a cold breath.

    The strength of Yuanshi Tianzun is too frightening, isn''t it?

    With a wave of Yuanshi Tianzun''s hand, Yuanshi''s flag flew back to his sleeve.

    Looking up, Yuanshi Tianzun looks deep into the starry sky. There is the culprit, Ji Dihong.

    "Ji Dihong?" In the beginning, Tianzun''s face was gloomy and frightening.

    Step out a step, in an instant hundreds of millions of miles, in an instant to the depths of the starry sky, in front of Guhai and Ji Dihong.

    At the moment, the three had reached the edge of the six immortals dome, and the surrounding space and time were distorted.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun? How''s uncle Feng? " Ji Dihong stared.

    "Oh, up to now, do you still think about Fengbo and Limu? Ha ha, Ji Dihong, my third brother didn''t provoke you! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face was cold.

    He made a fist to Ji Dihong.

    As soon as Ji Dihong''s face changed, he bravely faced the emperor of Yuan Dynasty with one punch.

    "Boom

    Their fists burst open in the starry sky, and countless twisted stars burst open. Under the powerful force, even Gu Hai''s figure has dropped out.

    At this moment, Ji Dihong mobilized the strength of a dynasty, and finally blocked the fist of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    But Gu Hai knew that this was all Ji Dihong had to do, but it was the power of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor looked at Ji Dihong coldly: "how can we mobilize the power of one dynasty? Oh, do you think you can stop me with the power of one day? "

    There was a trace of killing in the eyes of the emperor Yuanshi.

    At the moment, the two men''s fists were locked in the void.

    Gu Hai''s face sank and he cut it off with a knife.

    "Ten on Sunday!"

    The blade of the sword directly attacked Ji Dihong with great power. With great power, it cut Ji Dihong out of the six immortal domes.

    "Guhai, dare you!" Ji di Hong flew out of the moment, the face dew indignant roar.

    For as soon as they enter into nothingness, the power of the people will dissipate.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, however, Tianzun looked coldly at Guhai and said, "if you dare to intervene in the hatred between Ji Dihong and me, I will kill you together. Hum!"

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun gave a cold hum and stepped out.

    "Boom!"

    They fight in the void.

    But the ancient sea breathed in secret. Guhai is not to kill Ji Dihong, but to save the people of the rhubarb Dynasty, because the idea of destroying hundreds of billions of people of the rhubarb Dynasty has been exposed in the moment just now by Yuanshi Tianzun.

    If Ji Dihong was forced into nothingness, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty would no longer kill the common people.

    Bow your head and look down at the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    Ji Dihong''s air transport clouds suddenly broke apart.

    But Ji Dihong went into nothingness, could not feel the presence of the king, and his luck collapsed.

    Ancient sea steps to Xuanyuan city. With a wave of his hand, Xuanyuan city was released from the ancient fairy dome. The people will have relatives and friends, and Guhai doesn''t want to force them to migrate, even if they are not the people of Dahan. Guhai''s only collection is the blood maple forest. When he had been fought by Yuanshi Tianzun and Ji Dihong, he had already been beaten loose. The ancient fairy dome suddenly swallowed¡° Boom A hundred bloody maple trees were put into the ancient fairy dome¡° No, my Lord Xuanyuan city out of the people, to see the collapse of the sea of clouds, suddenly a wail¡° It''s the ancient sea. The ancient sea has killed the Holy One. I, rhubarb, am losing to the north. I''m losing to the North! " Some people exclaimed¡° "Qi Yun?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned. Indeed, the air movement over Xuanyuan city is now flowing to the boundless Tiandu¡° High In the boundless capital of heaven, the Golden Dragon roars, which is also an accident. This inexplicable rolling air is general¡° I understand that the ancient emperor finally forced the emperor into nothingness. The law of heaven and earth sensed that it was the ancient emperor who killed the emperor. Therefore, except for the part that collapsed and disappeared, most of the qi movement of the rhubarb dynasty would flow to the Great Han Dynasty Cang Jie was shocked.

 Chapter 1133

    A hundred giant trees in the blood maple forest and Ji Dihong''s Fairy dome entered the ancient fairy dome. Suddenly, the ancient fairy dome was completely decomposed!

    Space debris has been crushed and turned into nutrients for the ancient fairy dome. A hundred bloody maple trees are a hundred avenues, which fully shows the accumulation of Ji Dihong over the past thousands of years.

    The rule of chess is the most profound one that Guhai has mastered. Taking the rule of chess as the main way, it quickly smashes all the marks of Ji Dihong in the avenue.

    The book of life and death records the rules one by one, and then improves them into the ancient immortal vault.

    The ancient sea can only separate a wisp of consciousness to control the ancient immortal dome.

    "Father, was that your ancient fairy dome just now? Has the blood maple forest been taken in? " Mr. Wuxing showed a trace of expectation.

    "Gu Ming, you''ve worked hard all these years. Now, it''s time for us to go back and get together!" Guhai laughs.

    "Well!" Gu Ming nodded.

    Glancing at the eight black robed people in the forest in the distance, they were the eight subordinates who helped Gu Ming replace Ji Dihong''s spirit just now.

    However, Gu Ming did not call them out, as if he did not want to expose them to the public.

    Gu Hai took a look at Gu Ming and saw that he didn''t greet other people, so he didn''t force him any more. With a flick of his sleeve, he took Gu Ming to the sky.

    The speed of Guhai was very fast, and it didn''t take long to reach the square of chongtian hall in Wujiang Tiandu.

    "Your majesty The group of Ministers suddenly surrounded with excitement.

    Although many ministers can''t see the Xuanyuan City, they can still hear it if they have Qin figurines.

    "My husband!" Chen xian''er and long Wanqing came up with peace of mind.

    "Son Gu Ming, meet your mother!" Gu Ming suddenly bows down to Chen xian''er.

    "Xiao Ming, get up, the ground is cold!" Chen xian''er said with a smile.

    Is it cool on the ground? No matter how cold the ground is, it won''t be affected. However, the familiar words in the past sound warm in Gu Ming''s heart.

    The sky is full of air.

    With a wave of his hand.

    As soon as the ancient sea sent him to the mouth of the Yin Yang Valley, he rushed into the underworld through the channels of the two realms.

    The movement of Qi in the world has reached its peak, but there is still a lack of it in the world.

    Although the underworld is rapidly expanding its territory, and there are countless ghost people, the formation of qi movement still needs the cohesion of the people, and it will take a long time for all ghost people to recognize it.

    However, at this moment, it doesn''t need to wait so long. The air transportation of rhubarb, the air transportation of a great dynasty, suddenly makes the air transportation of the eternal Yin of the underworld multiply.

    Ancient Han Dynasty, ancient Qin Dynasty, unborn people, Cangjie and others came to the square of chongtian hall one after another.

    The unborn man and Cangjie are staring at Gu Ming at the moment. Although they can''t see the face in the brim of their hat clearly, it''s not hard to guess their surprise at the moment.

    Is Mr. Wuxing Gu Ming? And Shouxiu?

    Gu Ming''s eyes brightened when he saw them, but then he gave a smile.

    "See elder brother and second brother!" Gu Ming paid homage to the Qin and Han Dynasties.

    "Xiao Ming, it''s so nice of you to come back!" Gu Qin clapped Gu Ming on the shoulder.

    "Xiaoming, I didn''t expect that you have been lurking in the rhubarb dynasty!" The ancient Chinese also said with a smile.

    "By the way, what about the soul of Xiao Tang?" Gu Hai suddenly looks at Gu Ming.

    "Here, father!" Cummings immediately took out a blue ball of light.

    Guhai took it immediately. As he stepped on it, his figure suddenly disappeared.

    "Father, this is..." Gu Ming doubts.

    "It''s time for your father to rebuild Tang''s body!" Chen xian''er said with a smile.

    The ancient sea strides into the ancient immortal dome, which really reshapes the body of the ancient Tang Dynasty.

    Perhaps too long did not wake up, the ancient sea urged the blue light ball, the soul inside is particularly weak.

    "Tonifying the strength of heaven! The rules of chess, reunite new life Gu Hai waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    The spirit of the ancient Tang Dynasty poured into the body. At the same time, the rules of chess mobilized the power of the ancient immortal vault to help the ancient Tang Dynasty reshape the body.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    Gather the body with the rules of chess, replenish the natural force, fill the body with all one''s strength, and attach the soul to the body.

    The body of the ancient Tang Dynasty is solid little by little. Before long, it slowly gathered a weak body.

    He restored ordinary people and went to empty cultivation. However, the ancient Tang Dynasty gradually came to life.

    Gu Hai found a suit of clothes to put on Gu Tang. Gu Tang slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Gu Hai, he was weak and surprised.

    "Father, child, is the child dreaming?" The ancient Tang Dynasty was extremely weak.

    "No dream, Xiao Tang. It''s safe now. Our enemies have been destroyed. You finally wake up!" Gu Hai''s kind consolation.

    "It''s all over?" Gu Tang''s eyes are red.

    "Go, take you out for father, our home is more and more prosperous now!" Guhai comforted him softly.

    The ancient Tang Dynasty seems to have recovered from a serious illness. It moved slowly. With the ancient sea, it stepped out of the ancient immortal vault.

    An ancient fairy vault. Everyone''s eyes came over.

    "Little Tang!" Gu Qin and Gu Han were surprised to embrace each other.

    "Little Tang is weak, be careful!" Cried the old sea.

    Gu Qin and Gu Han stopped and didn''t dare to embrace. After all, their strength is not big or small now. It''s bad to hurt Gu Tang.

    When the ancient Tang Dynasty saw the ancient Qin and Han Dynasties, he also showed a happy smile.

    "Meet elder brother and second brother in ancient Tang Dynasty!" Gu Tang said happily.

    "OK, OK, you can survive. When you go down to my house, I have all kinds of natural resources and treasures. I will make up for you!" Guqin said with a smile.

    "No, go to me. Buddhism and Taoism have a lot of forging dharmas. I will definitely restore you to the peak!" The ancient Han Dynasty also argued for Tao.

    Looking at the invitation of two big brothers, Gu Tang also smiles happily.

    "Third brother, it''s great that you can wake up! In this way, our four brothers will be complete! " Gu Ming said with a smile.

    Gu Tang looked at Gu Ming and said with a smile, "Xiao Ming, thanks to you this time, I can revive!"

    No one found out. When Gu Tang looked at Gu Ming, his eyelids picked it unconsciously.

    "One world, four brothers, three brothers are polite to me!" Gu Ming said with a smile.

    Gu Tang nodded, but suddenly he looked at Chen xian''er.

    Chen xian''er is looking kindly at the ancient Tang Dynasty.

    "The mother is up, the child kowtows to the mother!" But Gu Tang''s eyes turned red and knelt down to Chen xian''er.

    "Get up, get up, the ground is cold. Don''t kneel in the future!" Chen xian''er immediately lifted it up.

    "Well!" The ancient Tang Dynasty had red eyes and some of them cried.

    Although Gu Tang stood up crying, there was no joke at this moment. These are tears of joy. In fact, the ancient Tang Dynasty suffered the most in these years.

    Gu Hai looked at the four adopted sons and felt relieved.

    On one side, Mr. Cangjie didn''t speak all the time, and Gu Hai didn''t force him to fulfill his bet at this time.

    Above the starry sky and in nothingness, the original Tianzun and Ji Dihong have not yet come back. However, Ji Dihong''s fate has been doomed, and the spirit of the rhubarb Dynasty has almost all flowed.

    Guhai looked up at the sea of clouds: "guqin, start to decorate!"

    "Yes The ancient Qin Dynasty echoed.

    In a flash, he entered the ancient immortal dome again. When he stepped out of the ancient sea, he was already wearing a black Golden Dragon Robe and a black jade crown. He stood in the square of chongtian hall.

    All the officials immediately looked solemn and respectfully stood on both sides, facing the ancient sea with the tendency of worshiping the king.

    Between the waves of the ancient Qin Dynasty, a huge altar was immediately placed on the square of chongtian hall.

    The ancient sea stepped onto the huge altar.

    The courtiers were all excited in their worship.

    Chen xian''er, long Wanqing, Bingji, Gu Qin, Gu Han, Gu Tang and Gu Ming stood not far away. Looking at the ancient sea on the altar.

    The ancient sea turned over and took out the seal of the Heavenly God. At the same time, he took out an imperial edict, which was the list of gods of the Great Han Dynasty, and placed it on the stone table of the altar.

    "Heaven is above, earth is below! The mother of immortal vault is pregnant with the world, and three thousand avenues are born of all things! Today, the Great Han Emperor''s reign in the ancient sea, adhering to the will of heaven, civilizing all the people and pacifying the people, is based on the seal of heaven and the list of gods, and asks heaven and earth to observe the rites and bless the three thousand boulevards. Taking this as a reference, the Great Han is officially promoted to the Heavenly Kingdom, won the seal of celestial dome, and established the Great Han Heavenly Kingdom! " Guhai held up the heavenly seal and drank it.

    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    On the sea of Qi Yun clouds, the Qi Yun Golden Dragon suddenly roared. On the roar, the voice of the ancient sea immediately spread to all the people of the Great Han Dynasty.

    Countless people at work suddenly stare, showing the color of surprise, I Dahan Dynasty, in the promotion of heaven?

    When establishing a dynasty, we need to worship heaven and earth! In the Jin Dynasty, only worship heaven, not earth! When he was promoted to the Heavenly Kingdom, he was the same as heaven. He did not worship heaven or earth. Heaven and earth were friends, and he was promoted by ceremony?

    The spirit of the Great Han Dynasty has already been achieved, but the ancient sea has been under pressure. This time, it is no longer under pressure.

    But I saw that the Golden Dragon suddenly swooped down, and dashed into the heavenly seal of the ancient sea.

    For a moment, the Heavenly God seal held high by the ancient sea bloomed with dazzling golden light, and with the ancient sea roaring towards the list of gods.

    "Boom!"

    When the seal of Heavenly God falls on the list of gods, it seems that some kind of contract is established.

    All of a sudden, there was a roar between heaven and earth. Then, bursts of exotic fragrance spread to the boundless capital of heaven. In the sky, there are thousands of rays. The virtual shadows of countless animals and birds are flying, and bursts of fairy music come, as if celebrating the auspicious omen of this heaven and earth.

    Not far away, long Wanyu in a hall is sitting at the door of the hall, looking at the weather in the sky and smiling.

    Ziwei, Changsheng, gouchen, Houtu, maotianyun and houqing are all here.

    "My master is going to be promoted to the throne, long Wanyu. This is all the pomp you made in those years." Gouchen said with a smile.

    "Of course, but since my brother-in-law was promoted to the throne, I naturally had to be different from others. At least, the celebration of heaven and earth can''t be limited to the boundless heaven. I want the two realms of yin and Yang, all places, to sound the fairy music and show the auspicious omen! Only in this way can I be worthy of my brother-in-law''s ostentation As long Wanyu spoke, she explored her hand¡° Hum It''s like opening a node in the void. A void ripple rippled in all directions from the hall¡° No Houtu and maotianyun cried with a change of face. But it''s too late¡° Hum In the two realms of yin and Yang, the three thousand boulevards tremble almost at the same time. Then, the fragrance of the boundless heaven suddenly floats to every corner of the Shenzhou land. The fairy music makes all the creatures in the world suddenly hear the wonderful, colorful glow. Originally, it was only enjoyed by the boundless heaven, but now it runs through the two realms like a rainbow and spreads all over the Shenzhou land¡° Buzz, buzz All over the world, showing the weather of the promotion of the Chinese dynasty. Long Wanyu is quite happy, but empress dowager and cat Tianyun are mourning. It''s over. It''s going to disturb the six immortals. Long Wanyu is going to be exposed and miserable.

 Chapter 1134

    the underworld! North!

    Headed by Mang Mountain ancestors, a group of northern ghost ancestors, with a large number of ghost kings and ghost marshals, fought against the army of the Great Han Dynasty.

    To catch the thief and the king first, the vision of the ancestors naturally did not focus on a group of Dahan soldiers, but directly focused on the four marshals of the imperial army.

    Gao Xianzhi, Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist, Dragon God Ying.

    Of course, if the ancestors of Mangshan had not repeatedly asked to use the heads of the four marshals to sweep the face of the ancient sea, they would have gone to Yindu.

    Even if it''s a little late, the ancestors still feel that it won''t take much time.

    Is it not easy for Taoist and Kong Xuan, who have never heard of their names, to pick their heads?

    The four ancestors, the ninth heaviest in Shangtian palace, were even more scattered. One of them was in charge of a team, preparing to harvest the heads of the four marshals at the same time.

    Mangshan ancestor is naturally the head of one of the teams.

    The ghost soldiers were so vast that they rolled up the black wind and went straight to Kong Xuan''s camp.

    Kong Xuan''s handsome platform is very high. These days, Kong Xuan seldom comes. After all, the above order is too wrong for Kong Xuan. After breaking the city, treat the people well. No harm to the innocent. However, with their own means, a slap on the city to destroy, there is no decent opponent, so boring ah.

    Moreover, as a commander in chief, he can''t walk around. He can only stay in the camp of the Chinese army. Although all aspects of affairs are handled well by the people below, you just can''t go. Because there is no trivial matter in the war, the commander must not leave the camp easily. How can Kong Xuan bear it?

    If we meet a group of powerful enemies, we have to command and dispatch ourselves everywhere, that''s all. But now, we just drink tea, drink tea and drink tea again every day. Can I help you?

    Today, all of a sudden, Mo Yike sent a message saying that in the north of the underworld, a group of ghosts and Taoism ancestors are going to fight back. A big wave of strong people are coming with great momentum.

    Kong Xuan was excited and arrived on the stage early.

    "To the commander, a large number of unidentified strong men have arrived at the vanguard front line! General vanguard, please stop the enemy Cried a subordinate.

    "Let him go, don''t worry about these people, and continue to break the city and open up territory with peace of mind!" Kong Xuan immediately cried.

    "Yes The subordinate immediately sent a message with the Qin figurine.

    "Inform the commander, the general of the second line of defense, ask for orders. There are a large number of powerful ghosts attacking, ask for orders to attack!" Another subordinate said.

    "Let go, let go, no attack, let them come!" Cried Kong Xuan.

    "Yes

    "Inform the generals of the next eight lines of defense that they are not allowed to attack. Let them come through." Kong Xuan said.

    "Yes

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The news spread quickly.

    The most intuitive feeling is the ancestors of Mangshan.

    "See, a group of mobs, we just let out the momentum, they were scared to shit!" Mangshan Laozu laughed.

    "Yes, there are several lines of defense. As soon as the group of people rushed up, they were scared back. Are you ghosts all rubbish? Have you been defeated by these cowards Another ancestor sneered.

    "We think too much of the Great Han army. What is it?"

    "Commander Kong Xuan''s camp is in front of us. Let''s go and speed up!"

    ¡­¡­

    Mang Mountain old ancestor with a group of powerful ghosts to fight back.

    After flying for another period of time, after eight lines of defense, I finally saw the Kongsheng camp in the distance.

    On the high platform, from a distance, you can see Kong Xuan sitting on the chair of the commander in chief, wearing a green robe and drinking tea calmly. Next to them stood a group of generals, one by one staring at the ancestors of Mang Mountain.

    "Boom!"

    Mangshan Laozu and a group of people suddenly stopped, a huge breath suddenly washed by, it seems that a strong wind swept the huge handsome platform. However, when the gale arrived at Shuai Tai, it all dissipated strangely.

    "Lao Zu, he is Kong Xuan! He is A ghost king immediately excited to call a way.

    Kong Xuan sat on the coach''s chair, looking at the ghost army opposite him, but suddenly he frowned.

    "You are the marshal of Dahan army, Kong Xuan? Why don''t you just give up? " Mangshan Laozu sneered.

    After a meal of tea cup in his hand, Kong Xuan frowned at the attack of more than 2000 people in the black wind, and said, "don''t you think there are more than 10000 strong ghosts fighting back? Why is that all? "

    "Marshal, calm down. We don''t know. The letter said that there were ten thousand ghosts coming!" A subordinate immediately called.

    Listen to the old ancestor of Mang Mountain.

    "Are there spies among us? Who disclosed our situation? " The old man of Mangshan said in a deep voice.

    "No, we don''t!" All the ghost kings shook their heads and cried.

    "It''s not right. The front of this group is the old ancestors of ghosts. Don''t they say there are more than 60? How come there are only a dozen? " Kong Xuan frowned again.

    The ancestor of Mang Mountain on the opposite side was surprised, and looked at the fifteen ancestors with the biggest aura.

    Sure enough, there were spies in his ghost group, and the sixteen ancestors'' faces suddenly turned ugly. However, this is not the time to catch spies. It''s important.

    Even if there are spies, what if they know about us? The counter attack from the north of the underworld can''t be compared with your little Kong Xuan.

    "Which ancestor, take down Kong Xuan for me!" The old man of Mang Mountain cheered.

    At the moment, I''m the leader. How can I move ahead here? I''m going to pick Guhai''s head. It''s up to other ghosts to do such trifles.

    "I''ll take a rest, everyone. This kind of little man is not good enough. Let''s fight. I''ll throw a brick to attract jade!" An old ancestor said.

    "The four armed old master''s hand, naturally captured!"

    "Well, let''s see the great power of the four armed ancestor!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    All the ancestors applauded. At the same time, it''s a pity that he was late just now. If he had called earlier, Yang Wei would have had a chance.

    The four armed ancestor flew out slowly. I felt very proud in my heart, as if I was excited by my wit just now.

    In front of him, Kong Xuan was more like an ant who was crushed to death. It was a good time for Yang Wei.

    "Kong Xuan, don''t come out to die yet!" The four armed old man yelled.

    After a big drink, he suddenly turned into a giant stone monster with four arms waving and sparking.

    The four armed ancestors showed their divine power, and many of them applauded.

    On the other hand, Kong Xuan''s eyes widened.

    No, it''s not the scene you want. It should be a scene that you can do a lot. What''s the matter with this group?

    Looking at the four armed ancestors jumping up and down, there is also a noisy foil. Kong Xuan felt like watching a circus.

    Are these clowns worthy of my challenge? When I was in the sun palace, I could eat a thousand at a time. I want to challenge myself with these things.

    Kong Xuan''s face began to darken. Kong Xuan was in a bad mood when he had too much expectation and finally waited for a group of things.

    "Kong Xuan, don''t come out to die yet!" Four arm old ancestor again big shout a way.

    "Shangtiangong, the seventh weight?" Kong Xuan looked at the four armed ancestor with an ugly face.

    "He''s scared, ha ha ha ha!"

    "The four armed ancestor really scared him!"

    ¡­¡­

    One of the ancestors laughed and said, "Mang Mountain ancestor touched his beard. Although he hasn''t started fighting yet, he has already gained prestige.".

    Kong Xuan

    "Wasting my time, a mob!" Kong Xuan said coldly.

    "What did he say? I''m so happy. When it comes to Kong Xuan''s business, he still talks big? " A group of ghost kings laughed.

    "Hum, Kong Xuan, if you don''t come out, you asked for it. Don''t blame me. I''ll do it myself!" Four arm old ancestor a big drink, rushed up.

    Kong Xuan was in a bad mood. These little things didn''t know whether they were alive or dead, and they even caught him.

    "Leave me alone!" Kong Xuan suddenly glared at the four armed ancestor and began to drink.

    A murderous air came out of his face and went straight to the four armed ancestors. It was like a cold current hitting his whole body. At that moment, the four armed ancestors felt that his whole body was hard and frozen by Kong Xuan''s murderous air.

    The murderous spirit of terror rushed past his head, and the four armed ancestor even felt his head exploding.

    "Boom!"

    The four armed ancestor suddenly blew away.

    "Poof!"

    A mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out, four arm ancestors eyes dull, like a wooden chicken.

    At the moment when Kong Xuan''s murderous spirit came, the four armed ancestor felt the destruction, which was almost gone. It''s terrible, it''s terrible!

    Four arm old ancestor trembles between, in the eye flows two lines of fear tears.

    "Scared to cry?" A group of Kong Xuan''s subordinates said.

    "Four armed grandfather, are you ok?"

    "Sorcery, he must have used some curse. Hum, you cursed the four armed ancestor. You can''t curse all our ghost kings!"

    "The four armed ancestor took his way and avenged him!"

    ¡­¡­

    All the ghost kings immediately began to drink. Mangshan Laozu felt that he was the leader of everyone and had the responsibility to seek justice for the four armed Laozu.

    "Hum, Kong Xuan, who doesn''t know what to do. Don''t untie the curse of four armed ancestors, otherwise, I''ll leave you in the barracks! Let Guhai bury you again! " The old man of Mang Mountain cheered.

    Kong Xuan''s face was overcast, and he looked coldly at the clowns.

    On one side, Dahan''s soldiers looked at Mangshan''s ancestors and others with pity. You really want to die. If you make Master Kong angry, it''s not a matter of life or death. You can''t live or die!

    "I''m writing to you, marshal. For the coming ghost king, just let you play. Don''t kill him. The Great Han Emperor ruled the north of the underworld, and he still needed them! " An official came to report the news immediately.

    "What? Don''t you let them die? " Kong Xuan said in a deep voice¡° Yes Said the official. Kong Xuan looked at Mangshan Laozu and others who were short of smoking, showing a trace of depression: "you are really lucky!"¡° What good luck, Kong Xuan? You don''t untie the curse of four armed ancestors, do you? Then don''t blame us. Everyone, go ahead, make a quick decision, and bring down the commander''s camp! " The old man of Mang Mountain cheered¡° Yes ~! " The ghost king just wanted to drink, but just half said it, he opened his eyes one by one. But see not far away Kong Xuan, suddenly opened a big mouth, good big mouth ah. It''s really big. If it''s big enough, the world will be dark¡° Laozu, I feel that I really want to be eaten? " A ghost king is not sure¡° Don''t be afraid. With the presence of the old man Mang Mountain, it''s useless to use any means. Old man Mang Mountain, you say, "why is the world suddenly dark?" Another ghost king asked with a trace of uncertainty¡° Yes, I feel like I''ve been eaten, but it shouldn''t be right. Mr. Mangshan, you''ve seen a lot. What''s the matter Mang Mountain ancestor: "we seem to be really eaten!" The ancestors "......!" Ghosts King

 Chapter 1135

    Because of the command of Guhai! Instead of refining a group of ghost kings, Kong Xuan absorbed a circle of their ghost Qi in his stomach and then vomited them out.

    At the time of spitting it out, a group of ancestors and ghost kings headed by Mang Mountain ancestors were all paralyzed. They had no strength, and their faces were shocked.

    Kong Xuan didn''t even bother to look at them. He left them aside and didn''t care.

    "Lao Zu, did he sneak attack just now? Can you crush him to death again?" A ghost king said in horror.

    The old man of Mang Mountain looked ugly for a while. But he stopped talking.

    Because Mangshan ancestors have realized that a group of ghosts have hit the iron plate. This Kong Xuan is the grand circle of Shangtian palace.

    Great fullness and non great fullness are very different.

    Once more? Ten thousand more times, I''m no match at all.

    "The great perfection of shangtiangong?" An old ancestor looked at Mangshan old ancestor uncertainly.

    The ancestor of Mangshan nodded.

    "No, no, no? He''s just a minister. How can he be successful? Guzu doesn''t have the strength, does he? How could that be? Is he stupid? To be a minister under Guzu? " The ancestor can''t set a channel.

    "Maybe we''re not lucky!" The old man of Mangshan said bitterly.

    "Yes, yes, it must be our bad luck. In the reign of the Great Han Emperor, Kong Xuan was the only one who went to heaven to achieve great success. Alas, how can we be so unlucky? First, we met a great success in heaven, and the other three marshals certainly didn''t have the strength. Their three ancestors were really lucky!" The old ancestor said bitterly.

    "Yes, the only Shangtian palace in the reign of emperor Dahan is so perfect that we have met it. Alas, what bad luck!" The old man of Mangshan said bitterly.

    All the ghost kings and ancestors were extremely depressed, and suddenly there was a noise in the distance.

    "What about the ghost kings?" An inquiry rang out.

    "Over there, the marshal left them there!" Cried a soldier.

    But he saw a man in a gold robe stepping forward, probing into his hands and throwing thousands of ghost kings and ancestors to the place where Mangshan ancestors lived.

    "He is Shangguan scar, the deputy commander of Gao Xianzhi''s army!" A ghost King explained to the ancestor of Mang Mountain.

    "Marshal''s valet?" Mang Mountain old ancestor surprised way.

    Not only strange Shangguan scar, more importantly, all the ghost kings and ancestors, a lot of them, were captured, and the other three ghost kings were all controlled and left in front of them.

    "All captured? It''s impossible The Mang Mountain ancestor exclaimed.

    Shangguan trace looks at the ancestor of Mang Mountain. The ghost king and the ancestor are silent and dare not speak.

    Shangguan scar didn''t pay any attention, but looked at the soldiers nearby and said, "where''s Master Kong? I have something to do with him! "

    "This way, I''ll take you!" Said all the great men.

    "Well!" Shangguanchen nodded. Immediately followed to leave.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the pressure on a group of forefathers in custody is reduced.

    "Master Mangshan, you killed him." Suddenly, just sent a group of ancestors surprised angry way.

    "You, how did you get caught?" Mang Mountain old ancestor startled way.

    "Don''t you mean they can handle it? Why, the mosquito Taoist is the great perfection of shangtiangong, why? I''m a ghost yuan. When he waved, countless mosquitoes were sucked up. Mr. Mangshan, you compensate me, you compensate me! " An old ancestor said indignantly.

    "Don''t you say that the four marshals can take their heads off when they look for their hands? Why did the Dragon God win a slap and blow all our ghosts away? If it wasn''t for the command from the ancient sea, we would all be dead! " Another ancestor said bitterly.

    "It''s all you. What do you say about the four marshals? But when we went to gaoxianzhi camp, gaoxianzhi didn''t do anything. His valet, shangguanchen, also went to the heavenly palace. You liar, is this the imperial court? Is this the imperial court? " Another ancestor said angrily.

    The ancestor of Mang Mountain

    The ancestors exchanged information, and then they all showed the color of indignation and horror. Is this reasonable? The four Shangtian palaces are very successful, as marshals.

    It''s a fart. One can sweep the north of the underworld if he goes to heaven. How can he fight now?

    Why is the Great Han Dynasty different from that of Mang Mountain?

    The ancestor of Mangshan became the target of public criticism.

    The ancestor of Mangshan was a fool himself. Why is that?

    After a lot of old ancestors nagging, they can only accept their fate, and accept their hard life.

    Think about my previous dafangque words. Think about it, at the moment, I feel cold in my heart. If it wasn''t for Gu Hai''s order, I would have lost a group of ghosts.

    A big counterattack? It''s a big dish!

    What''s wrong? They don''t take it seriously.

    Why are we so unlucky?

    "You guys, I underestimated Guhai, but maybe I know why Guhai didn''t kill us!" Mangshan said.

    "Why?" The ancestors are in a state of anxiety. Heard the guess of Mang Mountain ancestor. There was a glimmer of hope.

    "Promotion, I guess, the Great Han Dynasty has no ability to promote to the Heavenly Kingdom. We want to use our hands to pacify the ghost people, and then collect unlimited Qi luck for him. You know, only Qi luck is enough can we promote to the Heavenly Kingdom!" Mangshan said.

    "Yes, yes, it must be so. Although our strength can''t compare with Kong Xuan''s for thousands of years, our power covers countless cities! If you want to get lucky, you have to help us to pull it! " Cried another ghost.

    "The ancient sea is inseparable from us?"

    "Hahaha, it''s safe now. One day we can''t win the support of the people. Guhai won''t hurt us, because he has no luck. Promotion to China? They are able to support the Chinese dynasty, but what''s the use without Qi? Isn''t it up to us? "

    A group of ghost kings and ancestors nodded one after another, showing the color of joy.

    With this skill, Kong Xuan and Shangguan came again.

    All the ancestors were afraid to speak, but the ancestors headed by Mang Mountain raised their heads in an instant. He also looked coldly at Kong Xuan and others. Today''s shame, tomorrow we will see how to calculate.

    "Lord Kong, your majesty asked us to return to the court to observe the ceremony. What about these ghost kings?" Shangguan trace asked.

    "Take it with you and let your majesty dispose of it!" Kong Xuan said in a deep voice.

    "Well!" Shangguanchen nodded.

    As soon as they tossed their sleeves, they rolled up nearly ten thousand ghost kings and ancestors, turned into two streamers, and rushed to the eternal Yin capital in an instant.

    Flying in the air.

    The ghost kings and ancestors are very relaxed.

    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. The emperor of Great Han has too little luck. I will ask us to help them collect it later, because we represent luck. If they want to advance to China, they have to ask us! " Mangshan said.

    "Yes, ha ha ha!" The ancestors immediately opened their hearts and looked at Kong Xuan and Shangguan scar in front with a haughty look.

    Shangguan scar turned his head and looked at the ghost king in a crowd of giggles, with a slight frown.

    "Don''t look, a bunch of stupid thirteen with broken heads!" Kong Xuan shook his head.

    Shangguan trace nodded, ignoring the ghosts and ancestors.

    "Look, they are afraid. Guhai must be asking for us, so Kong Xuan and shangguanchen don''t dare give us face at all!" Mangshan Laozu said with a smile.

    "Yes, good luck. Does he have good luck? It''s not up to us! " A crowd of old ancestors excited way.

    Just when I was excited, I arrived at the eternal Yin capital. At this moment, the ancient sea in the sun suddenly brought the boundless Qi of the rhubarb Dynasty.

    "Boom!"

    The rolling air suddenly flows into the upper air sea of the ancient Yin capital.

    It''s like the collapse of Tianhe River, rolling air transport, sweeping massive.

    The air transportation of Rhubarb in China is the real amount of air transportation in China. Moreover, the air transportation of Rhubarb in China has accumulated for thousands of years. How huge the amount is.

    As soon as the air comes out, the eternal Yin is already golden. The whole world was dyed gold.

    With the increasing of the vastness of Qi, the faces of the laughing ancestors became stiff one after another. Ghost king group, suddenly a quiet, silly looking at the infinite increase of Qi Yun sea.

    "Mr. Mangshan, did you just say that emperor Dahan asked us to collect Qi Yun?" An old ancestor asked with a dull look.

    "Well, it seems to be!" The voice of Mang Mountain ancestor is a little strange.

    The ghost king and the ancestors fell into silence again.

    Until Kong Xuan and Shangguan trace took a group of ghost kings to the square of Zhendi hall.

    A group of ghost kings and ancestors were left on the side of the square and guarded by the imperial bodyguard.

    The sea of clouds in the sky has already surpassed the ancestors'' understanding of the sky''s Qi Yun, and it is still increasing. Just look at the Qi Yun golden dragon, the excited roar. In the roar, it becomes longer and longer, and soon reaches 40000 Li.

    Not far away, Guhai was dressed in dragon robes and stepped on a huge altar.

    On one side, Kong Xuan and others stood in the ranks of ministers, worshiping the ancient sea.

    Different from that in the sun, the ancient sea of skeletons in the underworld did not take out the imperial seal and the list of gods, but only saluted the heaven.

    Because the two realms of yin and yang are the Great Han Dynasty, not two dynasties. One is to offer sacrifices, and the other is to drink at the same time.

    "Heaven is above, earth is below! The mother of immortal vault is pregnant with the world, and three thousand avenues are born of all things! Today, the Great Han Emperor''s reign in the ancient sea, adhering to the will of heaven, civilizing all the people and pacifying the people, is based on the seal of heaven and the list of gods, and asks heaven and earth to observe the rites and bless the three thousand boulevards. Taking this as a reference, the Great Han is officially promoted to the Heavenly Kingdom, won the seal of celestial dome, and established the Great Han Heavenly Kingdom! "

    With the same voice of Yang, we can prove that the same is Dahan, the same Jin Dynasty.

    High!

    The golden dragon of qi movement in the sun rushes into the imperial seal, while the golden dragon of qi movement in the underworld rushes into the ancient sea of skeletons, as if to complete the ritual of worshiping the celestial dome.

    "Boom!"

    It seems that there will be great changes in the air transportation of the sky and the sea of clouds.

    At the moment, the ghost king and the ancestors who were detained in the corner were all silly.

    "Ancestor Mangshan, it seems that Dahan didn''t need our help when he was promoted to China?" An old ancestor looked at Mangshan old ancestor with a trace of uncertainty¡° Yes, it seems so! " Mang Mountain ancestor''s face twitched¡° Doesn''t that mean we''re worthless? If you keep it or kill it, there will be no loss to the ancient sea? " The grandfather said carefully¡° Well, it seems so! " The old man of Mangshan had a stiff face¡° I don''t want to die! "¡° It''s all your fault, master Mangshan. I''m innocent! "¡° Mang Mountain ancestor, we have been killed by you! " A group of ghost kings and ancestors cried and scolded Mangshan ancestors one after another. Who can we tell about the sufferings in Mang Mountain?

 Chapter 1136

    Yangjian!

    With the emergence of Qin figurines, it has entered the information age. As long as there is a big event happening in all parties, there will be news in the place of emperors and suzerain masters.

    How many emperors and suzeraints have been staring at Ji Dihong''s attack on Dayan''s heaven.

    For Dayan Dynasty, the main forces are not very optimistic about it. After all, Yu is the successor of Jiang Lianshan. There are too few men to fight. Moreover, three thousand years ago, Ji Dihong was the general of the battle. Today, Ji Dihong leads a group of people to go to Tiangong dayuanman. Dayan Dynasty, the end is coming.

    However, the fact is often so reversed that the two great Shangtian palaces were destroyed in an instant without mobilizing the power of one dynasty, and then Ji Dihong, who was in a fierce situation in the future, had no backhand power to suppress them.

    Ji Dihong''s various means were completely suppressed by the governor. Moreover, even the eye of heaven was seized by the governor. He was so fierce that he finally fled back with two injured ministers like a lost dog.

    The battle of Honghuang city shocked the chin of many power masters.

    But next, Xuanyuan city more news, Guhai went alone.

    In the eyes of innumerable power masters, Gu Hai should be dead if he goes alone.

    But that''s the truth.

    There is nothing wrong with Guhai, and Yuanshi Tianzun has been attracted.

    They nearly destroyed Xuanyuan City, and Guhai, Ji Dihong and Yuanshi Tianzun fought to the depths of the starry sky.

    Most of the masters of the forces can''t understand the situation of the star wars.

    But soon, the sea of Qi Yun of the rhubarb Dynasty collapsed, and the rolling Qi Yun poured into the Great Han Dynasty.

    The war situation is self-evident. Gu Hai killed Ji Dihong?

    Another jaw.

    The ancient sea has returned to Korea.

    With great fortune, I want to be promoted to China.

    At this moment, the world''s major forces, no longer have the idea of fighting with the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai proved his ferocity by his tremendous achievements.

    At this moment, the Great Han Dynasty offered sacrifices to the celestial dome, invited heaven and earth to observe the ceremony, promoted to the Heavenly Kingdom, and wanted to be with heaven. Such a great event naturally shocked the world.

    Nearby emperors and suzerain lords flew to the vicinity of Wujiang Tiandu.

    Looking at the weather of China from a distance.

    In the past, the ancient sea once said that it would not destroy the Lingshan mountain and the Heavenly Kingdom. Now the ancient sea has not only destroyed the Lingshan mountain, but also the rhubarb Heavenly Kingdom?

    It is not clear to all the emperors and suzeraints that Guhai was not only promoted to heaven in Yangjian, but also promoted to heaven in the vice Dynasty of hell.

    Just look at the ancient sea after the high words sacrifice words, lead the spirit of the Golden Dragon rushed into the sky god seal, suddenly covered with the list of gods.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud bang, the whole Mahatma Dynasty was shocked. The list of gods was filled with the names of man Dynasty''s culture and military. Every God on it was an official of the Mahatma Dynasty.

    The sky is full of fairy music, exotic fragrance and auspicious omens. Originally, it was only unique to the boundless sky, representing the congratulations of the celestial dome. It is recorded in history that this is the normal weather for the promotion to the Chinese dynasty.

    But, suddenly, the void suddenly trembled, as if there was a force to stir three thousand boulevards.

    Hum, the sound of fairy music instantly spread to every corner of Shenzhou.

    Countless unable to come to the emperor, suzerain, have been surprised to see the sky.

    "What''s the matter? How can our clan have a vision when Emperor Dahan was promoted

    "My dynasty is hundreds of millions of miles away from the Great Han Dynasty. How can there be fairy music? What''s the matter with the animals and birds? "

    ¡­¡­

    The leaders of countless forces were surprised.

    Lingshan.

    The generals are no longer robbing the entrance of the temple.

    However, at the beginning of the war between Tianzun and Ji Dihong, the generals and ministers also stepped out of the six Immortals'' vault.

    After all, for generals and ministers, the battle between Yuanshi Tianzun and Ji Dihong was much more wonderful than Gu Hai''s promotion to the imperial court.

    But not long after the generals left, the huge atmosphere of heaven and earth came into being.

    Only long Aotian looked at the distance in an incredible way: "all the people celebrate together? Congratulations on the promotion of the Great Han Dynasty to the Chinese Empire? How could that be? "

    The four powers are all shocked.

    It''s more than huge. It''s just terrifying. The ancient sea was congratulated by the whole fairy dome?

    In a main hall of Wujiang Tiandu.

    Long Wanyu smiles. It''s like doing something amazing.

    Cat Tianyun and Houtu Niangniang show the expression of collapse.

    "Over, over, the six immortals will find out!" The empress of Houtu was frightened.

    "I''m sure you can find out. You don''t need to look at it. The weather of the promotion of the Chinese Dynasty must have something to do with the ancient sea. But if you dial 3000 Avenue, only heaven can do it. Heaven? ChangChun? You''re going to be exposed! " Cat sky cloud also frightens a way.

    People are most worried about the safety of long Wanyu. Now it''s completely exposed. Long Wanyu is found out by the six immortals. Is he not dead.

    "Come on, hide in the ancient fairy vault!" Empress Houtu said anxiously.

    In the distance, the Tianzhen seal of Guhai is taken out from the list of gods, while Qiyun Jinlong seems to have been on the list of gods, walking up the list of gods.

    "High!"

    With a roaring dragon song, the Golden Dragon soars to the sky and flies back to the sea of clouds.

    "Boom!"

    However, we can see that the Qi Yun Golden Dragon is gradually transformed into countless statues, but the dragon body is transformed into the statues of man Dynasty, and the huge dragon head is gradually transformed into the appearance of the ancient sea.

    On the sea of Qi Yun clouds, it is no longer the Qi Yun golden dragon, but the court hall arrangement of the Great Han.

    The statues of the ancient sea sit on the Dragon chair, and there are two columns of civil and military officials.

    A Chinese style suddenly appeared.

    "Hum!"

    Each statue suddenly rushed down a beam of light, straight at their respective officials.

    Suddenly, the officials felt very comfortable. Qi moves into the body and clears away all karma obstacles in the whole body. Moreover, the aura around comes from the accumulation of Qi, which is ten times more than usual.

    After the God, enjoy the great fortune!

    The biggest beneficiary is the ancient sea, which is shrouded by the statue of God. A breath of a great king.

    The light from the statue faded slowly, but all officials felt that it was always there.

    Xianleqi, xiangruisheng! The god statue becomes, the heaven Dynasty stands!

    At this point, the heaven and earth ceremony, Dahan officially promoted to heaven.

    The man Dynasty bowed down in a loud voice.

    "Long live the Lord, long live the Lord!" All officials drink high.

    All the officials are like a beginning, and the sound of their mountain calls spreads to the boundless capital of heaven in an instant.

    "Long live the Lord, long live the Lord!" Countless people bowed down toward the ancient sea.

    Qi Yun cloud sea, will be around the voice also spread to all the people''s ears.

    Yang, in 2400 cities.

    Endless people, officials, and troops all bowed down toward the boundless capital of heaven.

    "Long live the Lord, long live the Lord!"

    Long live, long live, long live

    ¡­¡­

    The sound of the mountain roars across the vast world.

    From this moment on, Dahan was officially promoted to the imperial court in the eyes of the world. The Great Han Dynasty.

    The title of Guhai was also promoted from "Your Majesty" to "Saint"!

    Great heaven, ancient sea!

    From this moment on, the Great Han Dynasty and the emperor Dynasty of the world, zhongzongmen completely opened the level. With the sky together, overlooking the world!

    In the underworld, Qi Yun Jin Long returns to the sea of Qi Yun clouds and turns into the ancient sea gods and the civil and military gods of the Manchu Dynasty.

    Yin and yang are as like as two peas in two circles.

    Auspicious, heaven and earth congratulations!

    Gu Hai turned over his hand and put away the seal and list of gods, took a deep breath and accepted the worship from all over the world.

    But at the moment, empress Houtu and cat Tianyun show the color of horror and come quickly.

    "Guhai, quickly, quickly send Wanyu to the ancient immortal dome!" The empress of Houtu was very anxious.

    Gu Hai was slightly stunned. I don''t know why.

    "She inspired three thousand boulevards, let Yin and yang two realms, universal congratulations!" The empress said eagerly.

    The ancient sea turns its head again, and on the sea of clouds, its statue suddenly opens its eyes. When it opens its eyes, the whole world will suddenly come into view. When it sees the statue, it is the ancient sea itself.

    All over the world, Honghuang City, Xuanyuan City, duoshen temple, Chiyou City, Wanshou Taoism, all over the world, are the great auspicious signs.

    All of a sudden, Gu Hai understood everything. It was going to be worse.

    "Boom!"

    However, a loud noise in the sky indicates that everything is too late.

    The rolling dark clouds immediately piled up over the boundless sky. Then, the dark clouds separated from the sky, and a vast eye of heaven suddenly opened.

    The eye of heaven, the investigation of the six immortals?

    Under the pressure of Tianwei, except for Guhai and a group of shangtiangong, everyone was knelt down by Tianwei.

    In the eyes of heaven, it seems that there is still a stream of anger and murderous spirit.

    It''s the right of the immortal. Who dares to interfere in the rights of immortals? Although the transfer is just a little useless, but the transfer is to offend the authority of the immortal.

    "Who?" Yin and Yang, everywhere, all spread six immortal cold fury.

    Wujiang Tiandu bears the brunt, because this is the source of heaven and earth''s abnormal phenomena. It is here that the six immortals first investigated.

    "It''s over!" The empress said in despair.

    Not far away, long Wanyu''s eyes are full and round, and her mouth is wide open. She also feels that she is in trouble and turns around to hide in the hall.

    One side cat sky cloud wants to cry without tears, do you run in the hall useful? At the moment of heaven, the house can''t block the immortal''s sight.

    This is terrible! The six immortals need to study deeply. Everyone thought that wujiangtian would suffer. Houtu showed his determination to fight. Gu Hai''s face sank and he clenched his fist. We''re ready to fight back. An opportunity to kill is brewing in the boundless sky. The breeze blows, but it is extremely cold. Long Wanyu, Chen Xianer, Gu Qin, Gu Han and Gu Tang were all gloomy. When they looked up at the sky, they had an indomitable look. Only Gu Ming had a slight frown and a trace of depression in his eyes. In the four directions, the leaders of countless forces were surprised when they got the news. The Great Han Dynasty was not killed by the six immortals just after it was founded, was it? But the next moment¡° Hum The eye of heaven suddenly closed, and the dark clouds over Wujiang Tiandu suddenly dispersed¡° Huh? What''s the matter? " The empress of Houtu, who was ready to fight, was a little surprised¡° The consciousness of the six immortals, gone? " Gu Hai was also shocked. The six immortals are coming. In a twinkling of an eye, they leave? No! All the people were in a daze. However, the ancient sea statues, which carry the air of clouds, have their eyes like electricity. Suddenly, they see the far south. The dark clouds suddenly gather, and the eyes of heaven open in the south of Shenzhou. There, however, is longevity Taoism¡° So it''s you who dares to touch the immortal Avenue? " The angry voice of the six immortals spread all over China in an instant. It seems that the statue of the ancient sea suddenly heard a very familiar voice¡° How can I be so unlucky

 Chapter 1137

    Yangjian! Longevity Taoism, in Yuanshi temple.

    In addition to one of Yuanshi Tianzun''s own putuan, there is a large number of prohibitions and chains on a nearby altar. At the moment, one person is trapped, not others, but the former Fuxi''s servant, Hetu.

    Hetu is a magic weapon. It''s not a man or a woman. After he died 800000 years ago, he was reincarnated as a demon and possessed by long Wanyu. In the flawed fairy dome, Houtu worked hard to remodel the golden dragon of heaven for 800000 years. In the end, long Wanyu didn''t want it, but gave it to Hetu, which was attached to the golden dragon of heaven. Unfortunately, it was captured by Yuanshi Tianzun.

    At the moment, Hetu turns into an old man with a face of lovelessness.

    Since he was captured by Yuanshi Tianzun, he has been studied all the time. It seems that Yuanshi Tianzun wants to find out some secret of heaven through his body.

    It''s extremely tragic to be studied.

    Hetu always thought that he was the worst.

    But today, Yuanshi Tianzun finally left Yuanshi hall. Hetu can take a breath at last. Finally, we don''t need to be studied for a short time.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, all the prohibitions on the surface of Hetu disappeared.

    "Why? Disappeared? Is the ban gone? Is it Yuanshi Tianzun who tested me? I will not move, I will not escape Hetu was obviously scared by the emperor Yuanshi. He didn''t dare to move at all.

    I don''t know how long it took for Hetu''s head to turn around.

    "No, there''s no need to test me for the strength of Yuanshi Tianzun, but the prohibition suddenly disappeared. Is Yuanshi Tianzun dead?" Hetu''s eyes glared.

    The thought reverberated in my mind, and the whole person of Hetu trembled.

    "Dead, dead good! I am free at last Hetu is excited to shout out.

    "Wow!"

    Struggle, the chain issued a crash sound.

    All of a sudden, Hetu was in a state of panic and thought of the words of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    "You remember, this altar has cost me a lot of energy to shape. Even the chains and every link of your body are carved by me slowly. If you want to destroy a little bit, I can''t let you survive or die. Remember the previous electric whole body flavor, I can make the taste increase a hundred times!"

    Destroy a little bit, let yourself bear 100 times the torture, think about it, the river map is a spirit. I dare not destroy it.

    But the next moment, after struggling for a while, Hetu thought, "whatever, Yuanshi Tianzun is dead. What am I afraid of? Hum

    "Boom!"

    Hetu broke all the chains on her body.

    "It''s so comfortable. Hahaha, I''m free at last!" Hetu stood up excitedly.

    Turn around and look at the altar and the chains that tormented you during this time.

    "Hum, Yuanshi Tianzun, I''m not scared. Don''t say you''re dead. Even if you''re not, I''m not afraid of you. Lock me and torture me? Hum, hum, hum Hetu rushed to the altar.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"

    A strong burst of destruction, the altar suddenly fell apart. All the chains carved by Yuanshi Tianzun were broken.

    After smashing it, the river map showed that it was not enough to breathe out. It was only when the fragments were crushed again that the mood was refreshed.

    "Hahaha, Shutan, if you dare to lock me, I will destroy you. Anyway, the original God is dead, hahaha!" Hetu is laughing.

    Laughing, he Tu went to the entrance of the hall and opened the door.

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the main hall opened suddenly, a free air came to my face, and the river map suddenly showed a satisfied intoxication.

    But before I could enjoy it, I suddenly saw a white robed sword repairman standing at the entrance of the main hall.

    But it was a failure.

    He stood with his sword, not far from the entrance of the hall, looking at the sky quietly.

    At this moment, the world is full of fragrance, fairy music floating, thousands of rays.

    He Tu''s eyes stare. Who is the one with his back to him? Do you want to stop me?

    "Before leaving, the leader told me to guard Yuanshi hall. You''d better go back. The leader will be back soon!" He didn''t turn around and said faintly.

    "Master? Who are you talking about? Who is the leader? " The river chart is slightly a Zheng, suddenly have a kind of bad feeling.

    "Godmaster, the original God!" Simple way.

    The bad feeling of Hetu suddenly increased in my heart again.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun? He, isn''t he dead? " He TU was surprised.

    He turned his head and looked like "you''re stupid.".

    "Isn''t it?" Hetu road.

    "Of course not. The leader just went to nothingness and came back soon! Wait patiently He said faintly.

    River map "......!"

    Is Yuanshi Tianzun alive?

    What did I just, I just smashed? The chains and altars that the original god spent countless energy forging?

    "You remember, if you destroy this altar a little, I will make you unable to survive or die!"

    In my mind, I suddenly echoed the previous words of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    Hetu''s sweat suddenly burst up and there was an impulse to vomit blood.

    Turning to look at the altar of Yuanshi temple, a group of broken stones. Look at the chain, a bunch of scum.

    "Boom!"

    It''s like a thunder exploding in the mind of Hetu.

    Why is that? You didn''t say that earlier?

    Yuanshi Tianzun will come back soon. When he comes back to see this scene, isn''t he.

    Think about it, Hetu knew that he was doomed. Yuanshi Tianzun came back to see that his efforts had been destroyed like this. The end of myself!

    "Why am I so unlucky?" Hetu with tears, the collapse of the turn.

    Look at the sky forty-five days, so that the tears of regret will not flow down.

    "You''d better go back to Yuanshi hall. It''s not safe outside!" Looking at the eyes of heaven in the boundless capital of heaven, he made a good plan for the river.

    I can see clearly that the boundless heaven doesn''t know what happened. The eyes of the six immortals appear, and a murderous spirit rushes straight to the ancient sea.

    The ancient sea is worse.

    Six immortal''s anger, don''t know will trigger what chain reaction, so just advise Hetu to go back.

    But does Hetu dare to go back now?

    The threat of Yuanshi Tianzun made Hetu cry. How could that be?

    go back? Are you kidding me? I''m waiting for Yuanshi Tianzun to come back and torture me? I''m not good at it!

    No, I can''t. I have to get out of this dangerous place right now.

    "Whew!"

    Step, the river chart soars to the sky, want to escape.

    "Don''t go without the order of the leader!" His eyes glared and he suddenly stepped into the sky.

    "Boom!"

    A large area of sword Qi appears out of thin air, instantly wrapping up the towering River map, leaving the river map nowhere to escape.

    Hetu''s face changed. Now it''s the last chance to escape. We must break out.

    "High!"

    With a roar, the river map suddenly turned into a celestial body, and the huge golden dragon burst out.

    As soon as the Golden Dragon came out, hundreds of millions of golden lights burst out.

    "Boom!"

    All around the sword Qi suddenly hit open countless.

    His face changed: "you are the golden dragon of heaven, don''t stir the power of heaven and earth!"

    It''s also for the sake of Hetu. The six immortals over there are getting angry. Don''t provoke them.

    But I don''t know the river map. "Ha ha ha ha, do you think I''m stupid? The body of heaven and golden dragon can mobilize the weak strength of three thousand avenues. However, even if it is weak, it is not comparable to you. Look at the strength of my avenues! "

    In an instant, the Golden Dragon in heaven stirred the law of the void Road, and suddenly, countless thunderbolts appeared out of thin air.

    "Boom

    The huge road led to the explosion of the countless sword Qi that he wielded.

    The intense turbulence caused the void to tremble.

    He opened his mouth in astonishment.

    Is Hetu stupid? Six immortals are angry, but you are challenging his authority.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun is not here. You want to stop me? Come on, come on, I''ll see who dares to stop me He Tu gave a big drink.

    "Hum!"

    The golden dragon of heaven once again stirred three thousand avenues. To show the mighty power of the river map.

    At the moment, the eyes of the six immortals are locked in the boundless heaven. A huge killing opportunity enveloped the boundless Tiandu.

    Three thousand Avenue was stirred at the same time, but someone stirred up the authority of the six immortals, just like the right of a king to issue an imperial edict. Only a king has the right to issue an imperial edict, and no one wants to interfere.

    Originally, a probe, you can find long Wanyu, that hidden truth can no longer hide.

    However, at this moment, in the south of Shenzhou, suddenly there was a rebellion against the imperial edict. No, it aroused the power of three thousand roads.

    "Well?" The six immortals were stunned.

    "Hum!"

    Then, in the next moment, the consciousness of the six immortals appeared in the Wanshou Taoism.

    "I see who dares to block my way!" He Tu gave a big drink.

    The scale of the dragon is fierce and ferocious.

    But at this moment, the eye of heaven suddenly opened above the head of the river map. A huge and extremely powerful force rushed down.

    Under the power of heaven, the voice of Hetu stops suddenly in his rage. He looks up at the eye of heaven in surprise.

    "So it''s you who dare to touch the immortal Avenue?"

    The angry voice of the six immortals exploded, which immediately aroused the spirit of Hetu. The previous fury disappeared, showing a trace of panic.

    "You said just now, who dares to block your way? You see, can I stop you? " The voice of six immortals is cold.

    He Tu''s face was stiff: "mistake, misunderstanding, no, it''s none of my business!"

    In the eyes of heaven, there is a sense of hostility, no matter how the river map explains it¡° Heaven, golden dragon? Hum, you asked for it. Yuanshi Tianzun is not here, right? No matter how good you are, you shouldn''t exist in this world. Where are you going today Six immortals a cold drink. Hetu is stupid. Want to escape, but, at the moment, the void is locked by the six immortals, I suddenly can''t move, the point of three thousand road power that I mobilize, in front of the six immortals, is the fur. Just escaped from the wolf''s nest of Yuanshi Tianzun and entered the tiger''s mouth again. The eye of heaven was staring at the river map. Suddenly, a black light flashed in his eyes¡° "The light of destruction?" Not far away from the face of a heavy. The light of extermination? The light of the eye of heaven? Hetu knows this power. With his own strength, he can''t stop it. If only he hadn''t come out of Yuanshi hall just now, he would suffer a little in the face of Yuanshi Tianzun, but now he is in the hands of liudao immortal. That''s destruction¡° Hum A black light came straight down from the eye of heaven to the river¡° How can I be so unlucky Hetu''s eyes were filled with tears of fear, and the voice of sadness spread to the world.

 Chapter 1138

    "River map?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    I had planned to fight with the six immortals for once. What''s the matter with Hetu at this time?

    Hetu doesn''t want to. How can he be so unlucky? Now he can''t escape. The light of killing God has been shot down and he is about to destroy himself.

    Far away, the ancient sea can''t help. It''s too far to reach.

    The river map is blocked by the eye of heaven. I can''t move at all. I can''t help but watch the light of killing the gods rush in, and I''m almost finished.

    But at the moment, suddenly, a white robed figure was in the middle of the light of the God and the river map.

    However, he was defeated. His eyes were cold, and his long green sword suddenly rose to the sky. A blue sword soared into the sky, and then turned into a huge blue sword lotus, which exploded with the light of killing the gods.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, the void suddenly burst into pieces. The sound of huge impact suddenly made countless strong people in Shenzhou feel something. They looked to the South excitedly.

    "Block, block?" Empress Houtu looks at the distance in surprise.

    But in the sky of longevity Taoism, the river map widens its eyes, and the fierce storm blows with hunting. However, the previous light of killing God has disappeared.

    Qingfeng long sword, blocking the power of the light.

    In the distance, the empress of Houtu took a cold breath, and so did countless disciples of longevity Taoism.

    Can the number two figure of longevity Taoism block the eye of heaven? Stop the six immortals? Really?

    "I, I''m not dead? I''m not dead? " The river map suddenly showed the color of ecstasy.

    The eye of heaven stares at him. There is an accident in his eyes, and there is a murderous spirit.

    "What a three foot green front! It''s blocking the immortal''s light!" The voice of the six immortals spreads everywhere.

    You know, in the past, the Tathagata and others couldn''t stop the light of killing gods. Now they are blocked by the loser, which shows the strength of the swordsmanship of the loser.

    "Six immortals, this is longevity Taoism, the leader of Taoism, the original God! The leader is not here. Do you want to wait for the leader to come back? Show the immortal''s power again He said coldly.

    "Oh, teach me a lesson?" The voice of the six immortals was cold.

    "Lesson? I really don''t deserve this. But when the Lord is away, should the guest know the basic etiquette? " He said coldly.

    "Lord? Ha ha ha, the whole fairy dome belongs to the immortal. Where is the immortal, the immortal is the master. The little sword is mended. He doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. It''s time to kill him! " The six immortals stare. A sense of killing sprang up.

    As soon as the murderous spirit appeared, the void trembled. Then, on top of the Nuo void, a huge fist was suddenly gathered, which was thousands of feet in size.

    A blow came down from the sky.

    When the fist is smashed, it seems to have a great power. The void below is crushed and exploded in an instant, and a great power of destruction comes to Wanshou Taoism.

    "Bang, click, click!"

    Fists are still high in the air, and the fierce pressure has pushed countless cracks out of the land of longevity Taoism, a large number of buildings collapsed and a large number of floors cracked.

    "Poop, poop, poop!"

    One by one longevity Taoist disciples vomited blood and were shocked.

    Hetu was even more desperate: "the six immortals are serious. This fist is the fist of heaven and earth, which is more than ten times stronger than the light of killing gods just now. I''m sure I''ll be crushed to death with this punch. I don''t want to die. How can I be so unlucky? Don''t

    "Boom!"

    The fist falls from the sky, unstoppable and invincible.

    His face also showed a dignified color, but he didn''t flinch. Instead, he glared at the sky again.

    "A long wind of 30000 Li, a sword to break the sky!" I have a look.

    The blade of the sword stabs out, and once again a huge sword lotus bumps into the fist of heaven and earth.

    "Boom

    There was a big bang. Once again, the void burst into countless pieces, and the explosion that was even worse than just now immediately triggered an earthquake on the land of Shenzhou.

    The sword lotus exploded.

    However, the fist of heaven and earth didn''t come down, but collided with the defeated Jiangang, which was void and deadlocked.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    As soon as the sword Gang trembled, it seemed that it could not hold on.

    His face was ugly for a while, but he was still facing the fist of heaven and earth.

    "What a terrible defeat! The fist of heaven and earth was blocked by Sheng Sheng!" Empress Houtu was shocked.

    For Empress Houtu herself, the previous light of killing gods could not be blocked, not to mention the ten times strength of heaven and earth fist.

    "I can''t hold on any longer. I''m going to help him!" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Help me? What, you''ll infuriate the six immortals Exclaimed empress Houtu.

    Gu Hai''s eyes were very firm, but when he stepped on the foot, his body went straight away.

    "No!" Exclaimed empress Houtu.

    It''s not without reason that Gu Hai went there. This time, the unexpected appearance of the river map protected long Wanyu. To get a loser into a crisis, you have to do something. Besides, I also owe a lot of human feelings.

    Now, Guhai''s flesh is so strong that it''s abnormal. It should be able to stop it for a moment. More importantly, Guhai and liudao immortals will have a battle sooner or later. Now liudao immortals are just a wisp of God, are they afraid?

    The ancient sea rushed away in an instant.

    The distant dragon Aotian widens his eyes.

    "Gu Hai, he''s crazy. Do you want to help? He wants to die? " Long Aotian was surprised.

    However, the ancient sea went after all.

    But at the moment of the arrival of Guhai, the fist of heaven and earth was powerful again, and the sword gang was smashed.

    "Boom!"

    The sword Gang blows to pieces, and the fist of heaven and earth falls down.

    His face was ferocious, but he didn''t flinch. He was ready to take another sword to the sky.

    At this moment, I suddenly feel a breath coming. With a glance, I just saw that the ancient sea was coming, and the momentum seemed to help me, which made me feel a little shocked and warm in my heart.

    Now that it''s the ancient sea, I''m relieved. The sword in my hand soars to the sky again, and I don''t think about it any more.

    "Well, your sword edge is good, but can it compare with the power of heaven and earth? Broken The voice of the six immortals filled the world.

    The fist of heaven and earth, with the power of heaven and earth, is more fierce than just now. It suddenly lands on Wanshou Taoism. It''s about to collide with the defeated sword again.

    But at this moment, suddenly a white figure appeared.

    "Hoo

    The white figure stopped between the green front and the fist of heaven and earth in a twinkling of an eye, and reached for the sky with a palm.

    A purple palm Gang bombards the fist of heaven and earth.

    "Boom!"

    There was a powerful crash.

    Zhang Gang and the fist of heaven and earth exploded again.

    The defeated Qingfeng sword Gang dispersed in amazement.

    The distant ancient sea arrived in a hurry, but it was over.

    But Yuanshi Tianzun came back.

    Stepping on the void, Yuanshi Tianzun looked coldly at the sky.

    "Liudaozhenjun, you have crossed the line!" Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes are cold.

    "Click, click, click!"

    In the eyes of heaven, a large amount of blood suddenly appeared, but the six immortals were angry at Yuanshi Tianzun.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the whole body of Tianzun was cold, like the ice cold of the end of the day, rushing to the eye of heaven.

    Yuanshi Tianzun, in the flawed immortal vault, has already proved his strength with his own strength, so strong that the six immortals can''t help it.

    At this moment, the eyes of the six immortals and Yuanshi Tianzun are tit for tat. In their eyes, there is no one else, just looking at each other.

    Cold, alert, fierce, murderous, the two eyes collide, no one let who.

    However, the battle just started stopped.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun looked coldly at liudao immortal, but liudao immortal didn''t do it any more.

    "Oh, Yuanshi Tianzun? OK, OK, OK, I remember you. You wait. In two years, the immortal will wake up. You can enjoy the last two years, hum Six immortals a cold hum.

    "I''ll wait for you!" Yuanshi Tianzun said coldly.

    "Boom!"

    God''s eye with a stream of anger, slowly closed his eyes, around the rolling clouds slowly burst away.

    The sky was clear, and everything before seemed like a dream. However, everyone knows that everything is true, longevity Taoism, and the countless collapsed buildings show everything.

    Yuanshi Tianzun forced the six immortals away again?

    Some of the leaders of the four forces all swallowed their saliva.

    How powerful was the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty? as one can imagine!

    There are only four figures left in the sky, the highest one is Yuanshi Tianzun, the next is Liuhe and Guhai, and the next is Hetu.

    At the moment, Hetu''s whole body is under pressure, but now he doesn''t dare to escape.

    Yuanshi Tianzun did not die. He really came back. Even the six immortals were forced away by him, and they still escaped. By the way, it''s good that Yuanshi Tianzun came back, and he didn''t have to die.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, however, Tianzun first looked at the loser.

    "You are very good!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun just looked at him faintly.

    Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t attach great importance to longevity Taoism. However, it carries the memory of the elder martial brother and the third younger martial brother. Yuanshi Tianzun also takes this place as his home. For other people of longevity Taoism, Yuanshi Tianzun never cares about it or looks up to it. However, Yuanshi Tianzun was very satisfied with today''s performance.

    You may not care about longevity Taoism, but it doesn''t mean that others can crush it at will. If you fail to protect longevity Taoism, you will be recognized by Yuanshi Tianzun.

    On the other side, Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the ancient sea.

    Guhai did nothing. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun did not express much. After all, in the eyes of Yuanshi Tianzun, Guhai was also an outsider. In the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun was merciless, and he would not be grateful to Gu Hai.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun didn''t care, but he gave a slight salute to Guhai: "Guhai, thank you very much!" It''s not easy to understand that Gu Hai came here, because Gu Hai came here to fight against the six immortals. Although he didn''t do anything, he inherited the human feelings¡° Wanshou Taoism is all right, so I''m leaving! " Gu Hai nodded¡° Whew The ancient sea quickly shot at the boundless capital of heaven. Yuanshi Tianzun has come to Hetu. In front of Yuanshi Tianzun, Hetu naturally did not dare to be presumptuous and immediately became human¡° I, I, I see you go out, come out to breathe, just breathe! " He Tu looked at the emperor Yuanshi in a flattering way¡° Yeah! Now that you''re breathing, go back! " Yuanshi Tianzun nodded and took the lead in flying to Yuanshi hall. Yuanshi hall is solid and has not been damaged under the great pressure just now. Yuanshi Tianzun stepped into it. The river map, however, is suddenly excited, thinking of all the things he smashed inside, suddenly showing the color of despair¡° River map? What a good thing you''ve done The angry voice of Yuanshi Tianzun came from Yuanshi hall. Hearing this sound, Hetu felt that his heart was suddenly pulled¡° Why am I so unlucky? "

 Chapter 1139

    Yangjian!

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun came back from nothingness, and so did generals and ministers.

    As soon as the generals saw it in the distance, Yuanshi Tianzun forced the eye of heaven away.

    "Guhai went to Wanshou Taoism? What an accident The general said with a trace of surprise.

    "Allah, you are back. What about Ji Dihong?" The dragon is proud of heaven.

    "Ji Dihong died. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun didn''t do his best, but Ji Dihong couldn''t borrow it. He was defeated in the end!" The general shook his head.

    "Ji Dihong''s spirit has been accepted by Yuanshi Tianzun?" The dragon is proud of heaven.

    "No, although Ji Dihong is invincible, he is a saint after all. The king has his own way of death." The general shook his head.

    "How does the king die?" The Dragon Ao day doesn''t understand a way.

    "When he was caught by Yuanshi Tianzun, he would surely draw out three souls and torture them day and night. Ji Dihong knew that he had been defeated, but he kept the last trace of dignity. Without a word of mercy, he rushed into the depth of endless nothingness, completely cut off the connection with the six immortals, buried himself in nothingness, and left the integrity of the king!" The general explained.

    "Although it''s a total failure, death is not for others to decide. It''s a pity that Ji Dihong, the king''s way of death, died after all! " Long Aotian sighs.

    The general nodded.

    In the distance, Guhai has returned from Wanshou Taoism. Before stepping into Yuanshi temple, Yuanshi Tianzun also took a look at the temple, as if the generals and ministers had paid close attention to it and were also found by Yuanshi Tianzun.

    Although he found it, Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t say anything. Instead, he stepped into Yuanshi hall and discovered the destruction of Hetu. His voice was filled with anger, which made Hetu look desperate.

    "Boom!"

    East of Shenzhou, over Honghuang city.

    After the sun heart inflammation, I experienced a huge baptism, under the huge baptism, hundreds of millions of flames came out all over my body. In the meantime, I can''t be disturbed. Of course, I''m not disturbed.

    At this moment, the baptism is over.

    "Ho!" Suddenly there was a roar.

    The sound of a long roar suddenly went straight to the ears of all living creatures in the world. When it came to the ears, almost everyone suddenly felt a stabbing pain in their eardrum, covered their ears and looked at the sky in horror.

    Guhai now, has returned to the boundless heaven.

    The harsh sound of music suddenly made countless people in Wujiang Tiandu cover their ears in pain.

    Gu Hai suddenly turned to look.

    However, he saw that two sharp horns appeared on his head, which looked particularly ferocious. There seems to be a golden eye floating in the center of the horn.

    But soon, the horn retracted into the body.

    The Qi and flame of the whole body gradually disappear, and the breath slowly becomes introverted.

    Stepping in the air, he suddenly looks to the West and to the generals who are taking the entrance of the temple.

    A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he said, "generals? Now, are you satisfied? "

    Seizing the entrance of the temple, the generals and ministers were surprised, but they found themselves directly.

    The general showed a slight smile: "Congratulations, you have reached the peak of fire!"

    "Congratulations? Oh, all the heroes climb the mountain as you wish. Do you think everyone is under your control? Why was Jiang Lianshan so lucky in those years? Did you add fuel to the flames She said coldly.

    "Well?" The general''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Oh, you look down on Jiang Lianshan. He can calculate so much, can''t he guess your contribution? You have a great enemy, does not mean that all people are with you, generals, for generals? After all, I will not come to a good end! You do it yourself She said coldly.

    The generals and ministers were cold in their eyes. Generals, generals?

    "Wait and see!" Finally, the generals said.

    "Hum!"

    With a cold smile and a Dragon Robe, he stepped back to Honghuang city.

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    Guhai also frowned slightly. What does that mean? Generals, generals? He''s just a minister? Just a general? He''s going against you?

    The enemy of the generals is thirty!

    Is thirty king?

    However, long Wanyu said that the generals and ministers of Sanhe were not of the same era. When Sanhe left liudao fairy dome, the generals and ministers had not yet been born.

    It seems that the generals and ministers still have some secrets, which they know, not by themselves.

    In the distance, the generals finally smile and slowly step back to the temple.

    Gu Hai was silent for a while, but he didn''t think about it for the moment.

    At this moment, the officials saw Gu Hai coming back and immediately bowed down.

    With chongtian temple, Guhai also immediately opened a court meeting. Dahan Heavenly Kingdom was promoted successfully and amnesty was granted to the whole world. Gu Hai ordered to open Enke to attract talents from all over the world.

    All the policies to benefit the people have been issued by Guhai. For a moment, in the Great Han Dynasty, the 2400 people in Yangjian city were dancing and jumping.

    The major forces in Yangjian once again combed the growth history of Guhai in recent decades. For a while, they fell into silence again. You''ve been living with dogs for decades?

    Compared with decades ago, the forces of Shenzhou almost experienced a baptism.

    There are three dynasties: Daqian, Dayan and rhubarb.

    Three holy places, the sun palace, longevity Taoism, Lingshan holy land.

    Today, only longevity Taoism still exists.

    Nowadays, the imperial court and zhongzongmen can still keep up with each other in the world, but they can only look and sigh when facing Wanshou Taoism and the three new nobles.

    East, Yan temple, Yi!

    South, Yuanshi temple, Yuanshi Tianzun!

    West, take the temple, generals!

    North, Chong Tian Dian, Gu Hai!

    -------

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    The ancient Tang Dynasty had the resources of the great heaven Dynasty, and the natural cultivation recovered quickly. After some practice in the ancient immortal vault, the cultivation had already returned to the lower heaven palace.

    The ancient Qin, the ancient Han and the ancient Ming fought for the restoration of the ancient Tang Dynasty, and the ancient sea did not interfere much.

    Gu Hai is fond of brotherhood.

    Gu Hai went to Cangjie''s residence alone.

    "I have seen Mahatma!" When Cangjie saw the ancient sea, he saluted slightly.

    Gu Hai said with a smile, "Mr. Cangjie, I''m busy with government affairs these days. I haven''t bothered you. Is this residence still used to

    "Originally, you let Gu Qin guard me. Now, if you give me a mansion and let me live by myself, I won''t be afraid of running away?" Cangjie looks at the ancient sea.

    "I''m here to help you, sir!" Guhai laughs.

    Say, probe a little.

    "Hum!"

    The ban on Cangjie suddenly disappeared.

    "Well?" Cangjie looked at the ancient sea in surprise.

    The previous cultivation was sealed, but Cangjie couldn''t escape, but now he was untied by Guhai? There is no prohibition left. Cang Jie wanted to go, just between the steps.

    "I can trust you, sir!" Guhai laughs.

    "Trustworthy? It seems that I have no friendship with you, right? What''s more, you''ve killed my holy father Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "It''s not me who killed Ji Dihong, but himself! If he had not been anxious, would he have suffered this disaster? " Gu Hai shook his head.

    Cang Jie was slightly silent.

    As a matter of fact, Cang Jie knew that Ji Dihong was not defeated by the others, but he was too anxious to be the enemy of the whole world.

    Guhai, Yu, Yuanshi Tianzun?

    If Ji Dihong is not so greedy and aggressive, he will be able to defend the city even if he can''t defeat the enemy!

    Unfortunately!

    "Sir, do you remember our previous bets?" Guhai laughs.

    Cang Jie was silent. Gu Hai knew Ji Dihong''s trap, but in order to bet with him, he went there in person, and finally turned the tide. I lost the bet.

    "Oh, I''m an old minister of rhubarb. How dare you use it?" Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "Sir, are you looking down on me?" Guhai laughs.

    Cang Jie was slightly silent.

    Use the enemy to court the old ministers? Gao Xianzhi, Mo Yike, Meng Tai, Sima Changkong, Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist, and long Shenying are not all old rivals and enemies of Guhai? Now in Dahan, are they not all powerful?

    The volume of Guhai is indeed the largest that Cangjie has ever seen.

    "Bets? Oh, if you win the bet, are you not afraid that I will stay in the Great Han Dynasty to destroy? Or, I don''t do anything. What''s the use of keeping me? " Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "Sir, it''s a great blessing to stay. What else do I want?" Guhai laughs.

    Cang Jie

    "Then I''ll do nothing!" Cang Jie finally said in a deep voice.

    "OK, I don''t want to force you. As long as you are willing to stay in Dahan, I will move you with sincerity. If you are not sincere enough, you can do nothing!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Cangjie looked at the ancient sea. Finally, he took a deep breath and said, "well, it''s only about 40 years. I''ll stay. I only stay because of the gambling contract. I won''t do anything!"

    "Ha ha, you are welcome, sir. If you can stay in Dahan, you have already reduced a very powerful opponent for Dahan. Where can I ask you?" Guhai laughs.

    "I want to go to the boundary of Dahuang Heavenly Kingdom tomorrow. There are some things...!" Cangjie looks at the ancient sea.

    "From today on, Mr. Zhenfeng is the commander of the Ninth Army of the Great Han Dynasty. He can raise his own army and domestic servants. All salaries will be offered on time. You can enjoy the rights of all the commanders of the army. You have no government affairs and military affairs. You are free to go in and out of the Great Han Dynasty. You don''t have to report to me. If you need, you can ask me about it." Guhai laughs.

    Cang Jie was silent and then said with a bitter smile, "yes, my Lord!"

    "In that case, I will not disturb you, sir!" Guhai said goodbye with a smile.

    Cangjie sent Guhai out of his mansion.

    Looking at Gu Hai''s back, Cangjie was silent for a while.

    When he was under Ji Dihong, Cangjie got respect. When he was under Gu Hai, he got the same respect, but the two respects were different. Ji Dihong''s mind is not as good as Gu Hai''s. in the past, he killed Cangjie''s old master just in case to get Cangjie''s only loyalty. But Gu Hai''s respect only needs to grasp Cangjie''s heart. He would never interfere in Cangjie''s life or other affairs. It''s not just respect, it''s trust. The next day, Cangjie left Wujiang Tiandu. Gu Hai did not ask, but also let Meng Tai and others not interfere. The commander of the Ninth Army of the Great Han Dynasty can see how much Gu Hai attached importance to him. Naturally, a group of officials would not point out at this moment. When Cangjie left, all the officials didn''t study deeply. Only the unborn and Gu Ming made a lot of inquiries after they learned that Cangjie had left.

 Chapter 1140

    the underworld! Eternal Yin capital!

    The ancient sea of skeletons and the celestial dome of sacrifice, which are almost synchronous with the noumenon, promoted the Great Han Dynasty to the Heavenly Kingdom.

    "Long live the Lord, long live the Lord!"

    Long live, long live, long live

    The voice of mountains is everywhere.

    In the north of the underworld, everything has been mastered, and there is no incoming force.

    Such as the General Yang, between the court, amnesty. Good governance is given to the people.

    The Great Han Dynasty is famous all over the world.

    Mangshan Laozu and others, who have been arrested, have been in a state of terror. I don''t know how Gu Hai will kill himself.

    During this period, Sima Changkong went to the prison in person and met with a group of ancestors.

    He expressed that the Great Han Dynasty was willing to recruit them and asked if they would like to.

    Sima Changkong asked casually, and his attitude was obviously arbitrary.

    But the ancestors seem to catch the straw, immediately nodded excitedly called up, only a few ancestors reluctantly. However, Sima Changkong is a master of playing with people. Several inadvertent disclosure, let a crowd of ancestors lost their temper. Even frightened for fear that Dahan would not accept himself.

    Half a month later, the town hall was above the court hall.

    Gu Hai, dressed in a black Golden Dragon Robe, sits on a dragon chair overlooking the ancestors.

    The hall was quiet.

    Mangshan ancestor is located in the front of the group. He kneels down to the ancient sea and looks at the courtiers in the two columns of the court hall. Kong Xuan, shangguanchen and others respectfully stand on both sides.

    "Sima Changkong said," would you like to be invited by Dahan? " Overlooking the ancient sea below, light road.

    "Yes, we, grassroots people, Weichen, meet the emperor!" The ancestor of Mang Mountain worships the way respectfully.

    After three titles in a row, the ancestor of Mangshan was a little nervous.

    "Long live the Lord, long live the Lord!" A group of ancestors also followed the way.

    "When we entered the Great Han Dynasty, we first became white bodies. We temporarily joined the Zhenguo army and went out with the army to fight in all directions. We made great contributions to the destruction of the city and the pacification of the people! And then you will be rewarded by enfeoffment! " Guhai opens his mouth.

    "Yes, thank you All the ancestors immediately bowed down.

    Such a reward can be regarded as a boo to the ancestors. In this way, they will be completely safe.

    Free yourself? Escape from the great heaven?

    Looking at Kong Xuan and others not far away, a group of ancestors also lost their mind. On the other hand, it is not necessarily a bad thing to join the Great Han Dynasty. The credit is obviously free. Those cities are controlled by themselves, so it''s easy to make contributions.

    After all, the fight in the underworld is very dangerous.

    At this moment, many ancestors understand. Kong Xuan and Taoist mosquito are the four marshals. They are only the Deputy marshals. They also have a commander-in-chief, Mo Yeke, who is the supreme Mahatma.

    When Mo Yike presided over the Zhenguo army, the next step was not to destroy the city, but how to take over the city and how to make the city management more appropriate.

    For a time, the territory of the Great Han Dynasty in the underworld expanded rapidly, and the people quickly accepted the Great Han Dynasty.

    The most powerful force in the north of the underworld was born slowly.

    The rise of the Great Han Dynasty in the underworld soon spread throughout the underworld, causing a huge wave in the underworld.

    ------

    Hell, the West. In a dark hall. The main hall is called "Yin Temple"!

    Yin Temple is very dark, but on the main seat of the hall, there is a virtual shadow, hazy, real and illusory.

    Below stand two people, it is Wu wound demon and God scorpion demon.

    "Lord, the Great Han Dynasty has been promoted successfully, and a vice Dynasty has been opened in the underworld at the same time!" Wu Shangtian devil''s face was ugly.

    "In the sun, Ji Dihong is dead, too, and the rhubarb heaven is collapsing!" God Scorpio demon also facial expression ugliness way.

    When the Lord sits on it, nature is the shadow of the devil.

    The devil nodded: "I know all about it!"

    "Ji Dihong''s calculations turned into empty talk. It''s a pity!" The scorpion and the devil frowned.

    "He''s in a hurry!" It''s easy for the devil.

    "Yes! But, Lord, is this the end of the feud between the holy land of heaven and the ancient sea? " The scorpion demon looks at the big free demon.

    Revenge? At present, there are only four peaks left. Most of the others died of the ancient sea, and their hatred is as deep as the sea. However, the presence of the dragon in the Warring States period in the Great Han Dynasty made it difficult for the devil to survive.

    "Lord, you said you had seen the Dragon Warring States, but why didn''t the Dragon Warring States show up? Is he afraid of the six immortals? Not necessarily! " Wu shangtianmo frowned.

    "This is the place where I can''t understand it!" The devil in heaven said in a deep voice.

    "Lord, could it be Gu Hai''s intention? Maybe it''s not true. It''s just that it''s too similar. That''s why the Lord misunderstood it? " Wu shangtianmo frowned.

    The devil is silent.

    When I saw the Dragon Warring States, I doubted it. However, it took a lot of inspection to confirm that it was true. But now.

    Really, why not show up?

    "What if Gu Hai was a liar? Deliberately make us unable to fight, he gathered a group of strong to deal with Ji Dihong? "Divide and strike?" The scorpion and the devil said in a deep voice.

    The devil in heaven doubted it at the moment. After silence, he said, "yes, first of all, we need to find out whether the Dragon Warring States of the Great Han Dynasty is true or not."

    "If it''s true, it''s just that. If it''s false, hum, I''ll make Gu Hai regret coming to this world!" The devil in heaven said in a cold voice.

    "Yes God Scorpio demon, Wu wound demon is also deep voice should be way.

    -------------

    Yangjian, Dayan Dynasty, Honghuang city! In the back garden of the palace.

    "Elder sister, you were so powerful that you beat Ji Dihong to shit!" Jingwei was surprised.

    She sat down and had a maid to make her tea.

    After drinking the fragrant tea, he said faintly: "Ji Dihong, he was provoked by Guhai. Otherwise, he would not be so defeated!"

    "It''s the ancient sea again. The ancient sea can''t be compared with my sister at all. Didn''t you say that he hasn''t even reached the heavenly palace Jingwei took up a cup of tea ceremony.

    "You''re wrong. Guhai is a powerful character. The reason for Ji Dihong''s death is 90% Guhai!" I''ll go down the channel.

    "It''s impossible. I know the whole process. It''s mainly because his sister took everything from Ji Dihong that he was defeated!" Jingwei shook his head.

    "Believe it or not, remember what I told you before? In three days, I''ll help you get out of Lin Wan''er''s body and attach yourself to a new body, which is also the body of Huoding! " I drank a cup of tea, light way.

    "What? I don''t want it, sister. I want this body. I want this one. I don''t want to change it! " Jingwei''s face changed and exclaimed.

    "Well?" I look at Jingwei with a heavy face.

    "Sister, are you afraid of the ancient sea? He hasn''t even reached the heavenly palace Jingwei said eagerly.

    He shook his head: "afraid of him? no There''s nothing I can be afraid of in this world, but I don''t stand without faith. In my life, I hate people who don''t believe what they say. That''s how Ji Dihong used to be. Now, Gu Hai saves you from fire and water, and his woman Lin Wan''er is possessed by you. You are too immoral. Gu Hai doesn''t care. I promise you that I will return Lin Wan''er when I find a new body, Now that everything is ready, do you want to turn back? "

    "No, sister, is there any other way? This body can''t be given to Guhai!" Jingwei said anxiously.

    "There''s no other way! If you really like Lin Wan''er''s body, you can take it back from Gu Hai in the future! But in three days, your spirit must come out of Lin Wan''er''s body! " I''ll go down the channel.

    Jingwei looked at the resolute tone, and was not entangled for a moment.

    After a moment''s silence, Jingwei bowed his head and said, "elder sister, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m attached to Lin Wan''er. All this was arranged by my father at that time. With the special features of me, Lin Wan''er and huohuang, the seventh spirit of my body has been transformed into a rosefinch God! "

    "Well?" I stare.

    Rosefinch?

    "Elder sister, I have the rosefinch God in my body. It belongs to the soul body. My soul comes out. Isn''t the rosefinch God cheap for Lin Wan''er? The God of rosefinch, you know the precious of the God of rosefinch. The four sacred beasts in ancient times are green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu. The God of rosefinch is the most noble, and it also involves the big secret. Sister, you can''t take advantage of the ancient sea! " Jingwei said eagerly.

    She stared at Jingwei for a while and frowned slightly.

    "Sister, did you agree?" Jingwei is looking forward to it.

    Finally, he shook his head: "I insist that people should not be without faith, and it''s not cheap. Guhai has saved your life, and your life is not as good as rosefinch? Besides, if you really care about rosefinch, you can get it back from Guhai in the future! "

    "What? No, sister, I don''t want it. Rosefinch is mine. I won''t give it to anyone Jingwei said anxiously.

    "Needless to say, three days later, I''ll help you change your body. Gratitude and resentment can''t be separated. If you have resentment, you must repay it. If you have kindness, you can''t forget it!" I''ll go down the channel.

    "No, sister, I won''t!" Jingwei said anxiously.

    "Well, go down!" But I don''t want to talk with Jingwei.

    Jingwei looks depressed. My sister is a dead brain. Rosefinch, rosefinch God? Why give it to Guhai!

    Jingwei knows that any more mischief will only make her sister angry. With a big depression, Jingwei slowly quits the back garden of Yu.

    During this time, Jingwei had never lived in his own palace. He lived in the palace with his elder sister. But now he was so angry that he didn''t want to stay in the palace. He went back to his own palace outside the palace.

    "Bang, PA, Hua la!"

    In his own palace, Jingwei lost his temper and smashed a large piece of furniture in his home. Many servants and bodyguards fled one after another, afraid of being implicated.

    "It''s killing me, it''s killing me!" It took a whole day and a whole night. Until the next night¡° Hehe, who makes you angry and makes you so angry? " Suddenly, a little girl''s voice rang out in Jingwei''s bedroom¡° Who is it? " Jingwei''s eyes glared. It''s a familiar voice. Who is it? Why don''t you remember? Besides, people are not allowed to enter their own dormitories. Who dares to break in at this time. A closer look, but see, not far away, his dressing table, a little girl in front of the mirror braided¡° Who are you? " Jingwei said in a deep voice. Who is so bold to break into his bedroom? But I saw that the little girl had braided her hair and turned around slowly. To be turned around, Jingwei see the little girl''s face, suddenly face big change¡° You, you, you, who are you? " Jingwei''s whole body trembled. The little girl is not someone else, but yinggou, whom Guhai once saw. Jiang Lianshan''s two daughters, the eldest is Jiang Yu, that is, Yu! The youngest daughter is called Nvwa. She drowns in the East China Sea in a boat. Her soul turns into Jingwei. Her body sinks into the East China Sea and disappears. I thought I was eaten by fish and shrimp, but I didn''t want to fall into the sea of the yellow spring and turn into Ying Gou. Four strong ancestors, water system strong ancestors, Ying Gou! Ying Gou turns around and Jingwei is shocked. Isn''t this himself? Looking at his appearance before and smiling at himself now, Jingwei suddenly felt creepy.

 Chapter 1141

    Boundless heaven! In a dining room.

    Gu Hai looks at the big Yan emissary in front of him, Xing Tian!

    The last time I came to Wujiang Tiandu, Xingtian was still very proud. Although I was finally humiliated by Dali Tathagata, I was not very polite in Wujiang Tiandu. But after several wars, Xingtian was much more polite.

    At least, the ancient sea in front of us is qualified to be awed by Xingtian.

    "Three days later, I''m going to expel the spirit of Jingwei from Lin Wan''er?" There was a trace of satisfaction on Gu Hai''s face.

    "Yes, the Holy One said that if he promised the ancient sage, he would do what he said. It would be OK right away. At that time, the ancient sage would be able to pick up Lin Wan''er!" Xing Tian nodded.

    "Lord Dayan is a believer. I''d like to express my gratitude on my behalf." Guhai is solemn.

    "I will bring the words of the ancient sage to you, but there is one thing that the holy one wants me to make clear to the ancient sage!" Xing Tian is a brow to pick a way.

    "Oh?"

    "The combination of the power of the fire emperor, the power of Jingwei and the body of Lin Wan''er''s fire tripod forms the rosefinch God!" Xingtian said solemnly.

    "Rosefinch?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Yes, the rosefinch God is Lin Wan''er''s seventh spirit. The ancient sage should know that there is only one rosefinch God in the world today, from the war of the ancient Lich to now!" Xing Tian said in a deep voice.

    "Such a coincidence?" Guhai frowned.

    "It''s not a coincidence, it''s the old sage''s calculation. It''s just that the old sage made a mistake in his calculation, and Lin Wan''er fell into it. According to the truth, he needs a body of fire tripod, not necessarily Lin Wan''er, but all the chances are coincidental, so...!" I don''t know how to talk about Xingtian.

    "Do you want rosefinch?" Guhai laughs.

    "It''s Princess Jingwei. She doesn''t want to let go, so the emperor is in a dilemma...!" Xing Tian said with a bitter smile.

    "Since the rosefinch God was designed by Jiang Lianshan in those years, I won''t make trouble. It''s your turn, it''s yours. When Lin Wan''er returns, I''ll let her force out the rosefinch God, and then I can exchange Jingwei!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Ah? Really? " Xingtian was surprised.

    "If you can do what you say, I''m not joking!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Thank you, Gu Sheng. In this way, everything is easy to solve. Before coming here, Princess Jingwei had a quarrel with the emperor. The emperor was also helpless, so he asked me to discuss with him. He could discuss what he wanted!" Xing Tian immediately relaxed and said with a smile.

    "No, please protect Lin Wan''er!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Sure, sure!" Xing Tian said happily.

    Gu Hai nodded. Three days later, I will see Lin Wan''er. Of course, Guhai won''t discuss terms at this time? There is no need to talk about terms. Lin Wan''er is more important than any other terms.

    "In this way, I''ll go back and report to the Lord! Thank you, ancient sage! Three days later, I will escort Lin Wan''er back! " Xing Tian said immediately.

    "Thank you Gu Hai nodded.

    Xingtian quickly left Wujiang Tiandu and soon returned to Honghuang city.

    He has just dealt with the government. As soon as he went down to court, Xingtian came immediately.

    "Holy, Guhai agreed!" Xingtian immediately cried happily.

    Although she had previously refused Jingwei''s mischief, she still couldn''t let go of her sister and asked Xingtian to go to Guhai to discuss.

    At the moment, seeing Xingtian''s excited look, I was also moved in my heart.

    "Oh? What does Gu Hai say? " I''ll take care of it.

    Xing Tian described what Gu Hai said.

    "Guhai, not greedy? It''s really easy! " She nodded to show her appreciation.

    "My Lord, will Gu Hai promise to change his mind? After all, the precious of rosefinch is...! " Xing Tian frowned slightly.

    "No, although Gu Hai has many means, most of them are resourceful, and his words are true. Otherwise, why do you think he works for him He said.

    "Yes! I''ll be careful! " Xing Tian said with a smile.

    "Go to inform Jingwei, make her happy, and then let her come to see me!" Chuckles.

    "Yes Xingtian should be heard.

    Xingtian immediately left the palace and went to Jingwei''s palace. But Yu is the boundless capital to the north.

    "Jiang Lianshan, the land of Shenzhou, you can count among them, but you can count thousands of calculations in the world, but you can''t count one more ancient sea." He looked at the distance and said in a deep voice.

    "You''ve been calculating all your life. Even your relatives have become your pawns. No matter how we struggle, you still put us in purgatory and torment. You sealed it on me in those years and made me suffer three thousand years of fire prison. Do you know what kind of torment I have suffered in these three thousand years? I can''t survive, I can''t die. You think it''s good for me to turn into the ancestor of fire. Don''t you know that I don''t want to be tortured at all. I die by fire. I come back from death. I die by fire again. Hahaha, you know that I will suffer. But you are cold hearted, indifferent and heartless. I thought you really have no feelings, but you don''t want to, You finally die under your own love and die for love? Ridiculous, how ridiculous Adjust the cooling channel.

    Just as he was recalling Jiang Lianshan, Xing Tian suddenly flew back in a panic.

    "Holy, no, Princess Jingwei, run away!" Xing Tian said anxiously.

    "Well?" I face a heavy, doubt way.

    "Jingwei was not in her palace. The servants and bodyguards didn''t see her leave. But it''s gone! " Xing Tian said anxiously.

    "Leave? Honghuang city arranges the divine fire array. As long as the body of the fire tripod is different, there will be a reaction. But the divine fire array does not respond. How can she run away? " I''ll go down the channel.

    Stepping, I arrived at Jingwei palace in an instant.

    Outside the palace, it''s a mess. A group of bodyguards and servants searched everywhere. He knelt down immediately when he saw that he was coming.

    "Where did Jingwei last appear?" I''ll go down the channel.

    "The palace, the palace of the princess!" Cried the servants.

    Step to Jingwei palace.

    Xingtian followed him.

    "My Lord, I''ve checked with my mind. I''m really not here!" Xingtian said eagerly.

    "Disappeared in the bedroom?" After checking for a while, he turned to look at a servant.

    "Yes, yes, when the princess came back, she lost her temper and smashed a lot of furniture. We didn''t dare to get close, so...!" The attendant said in horror.

    I took a cold look, and then looked at the palace again.

    The palace is empty.

    But there are ways.

    "Hum!"

    But see, the top of the head, slowly out of bursts of golden red shadow, and then, a small eye of heaven out of thin air, but is the eye of heaven.

    As soon as the eye of heaven came out, a red light came out and enveloped the bedroom. Slowly, the picture of not long ago appeared.

    But I see it in the picture. Jingwei came back and saw a little girl standing in front of the dresser.

    "Well, isn''t this princess Jingwei''s body?" Xing Tian looked at the picture and exclaimed.

    "Ying Gou?" There was a chill in my eyes.

    But see, Ying Gou quietly looking at Jingwei. Jingwei was terrified. Then the two exchanged ideas with each other.

    At first, Jingwei was extremely resistant to yinggou''s idea. There seemed to be a sting in his speech, but then, Ying Gou didn''t know what to say, which made Jingwei''s eyes widened in an instant, revealing an incredible color.

    Then Jingwei showed his ecstasy. Suddenly I believe Ying Gou.

    There is no sound in the picture, only two people''s form. However, Ying Gou waves his hand and suddenly a cloud of mist appears.

    Jingwei steps into the mist with yinggou, then they flash and disappear. And then the mist disappeared.

    "Hum!"

    He suddenly put away his eyes from heaven, and his face became gloomy.

    "My Lord, just now, that was Ying Gou? She took away Jingwei. You can understand the lip language. What did they say? " Xingtian was surprised.

    My face, but suddenly the shadow came down. I didn''t tell him the truth.

    "Go to Wujiang Tiandu again and tell Gu Hai what you know. At the same time, tell him that I will bring Jingwei back. It''s only three days. It''s going to be delayed!" My face is cold.

    "Ah? Yes Xing Tian nodded with a daze.

    Was it just taken away by yinggou? It should be more than that, because the look of the Lord is terrible.

    You know, even in the face of Ji Dihong and generals, the emperor never showed such an angry look.

    The Emperor didn''t want to say that Xingtian didn''t dare to cut in more, so he had to go to Wujiang Tiandu.

    ----------

    the underworld! On a sea of flames.

    The sea is not water, but lava and fire. The flames burst into the sky, and it seemed to burn the sky.

    Flame has various colors, representing various degrees of heat.

    In this sea of fire, there are also flame spirits wandering around, like fish swimming in the sea of fire, and there are flame horse riders running on the sea of fire. There are countless dead spirits and fire demons.

    At the moment, there is an ice crystal ship, riding the wind and waves in the sea of fire, straight to the depths.

    There are only two people on the ice crystal ship. One is Jingwei, who is attached to Lin Wan''er, and the other is yinggou.

    The second daughter looked at some rocks in the distance and manipulated the ice crystal ship to shuttle quickly.

    Jingwei looked at Ying Gou with some vigilance: "this is the fire sea of Dongling. Are you sure we have to go further?"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with you. You can''t resist at all. I won''t hurt you!" Ying Gou said faintly.

    Jingwei nodded.

    Compared with his strength, Ying Gou is indeed strong enough to be abnormal. Although he does not know how to compare with his elder sister, he is certainly stronger than Xing Tian and Hou Yi.

    "The fire sea of Dongling suppresses all spirits. Only people with fire nature can breathe here. I''m the body of Huoding, don''t you think?" Jingwei frowns at yinggou.

    "I''m the ancestor of the water system!" Ying Gou said confidently. Jingwei frowned and nodded. After a day and a night, the crystal boat finally arrived at a Flaming Mountain¡° This is the flame mountain. Go ashore! " Ying Gou said faintly. Ying Gou is the first to jump off the ice crystal ship, and Jingwei is the same. After losing Ying Gou, the ice crystal ship was immediately melted into a pool of water by the fire around, and then evaporated and disappeared. However, the ice crystal ship was originally made of ice. Jingwei clenched his fist, with a trace of tension, with yinggou quickly ran to the top of the flame mountain. At the top of the mountain, a man, dressed in a Golden Red Dragon Robe, stood with his hands down and looked at the distant sky. It''s like waiting for Jingwei and yinggou. Jingwei was a little nervous and came near. There was an expectation and uncertainty in his eyes¡° Here we are? " Man light way. The voice, Jingwei life can''t forget, too familiar, for a moment, Jingwei excited whole body giant tremble up, eyes also slightly red¡° Here comes Jingwei Ying Gou nodded. The man turned slowly. How could Jingwei not recognize that appearance? Suddenly, his nose was sour and his eyes were full of tears¡° Father, father, are you still alive Jingwei came up quickly with a choking voice. Man''s appearance, not others, but Jingwei''s father, in the past, the great flame of heaven saint, Jiang Lianshan!

 Chapter 1142

    Boundless heaven! Go to the study!

    Gu Hai looked at Bingji in front of him and frowned slightly: "Bingji, during this period of time, are you unhappy with Xianer and Wanqing?"

    "No, the two queens are very kind to their ministers!" Bingji looked serious.

    "Then why did you ask to be transferred to the boundary of rhubarb?" Guhai frowned.

    "I''m the emperor of the Great Han Dynasty. I''m the commander of Dongling huohai area in Xueyi Wei. I''ve got news that I''ve found the whereabouts of Xiahou Shou!" The man in Black said respectfully.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai has a brush in hand and suddenly looks at the man in black.

    "To be exact, Xia houshou should have been there for a long time. Every year, he would catch a large number of ghosts and drive them out into Dongling Fire Sea. Three days ago, he came out to catch ghosts again. He was just seen by our blood guards and escaped from his big net. When he escaped, he heard that a ghost King recognized Xia houshou and called for Xia houshou to spare his life!" The man in Black said respectfully.

    "Oh? Recognize Xia Hou Shou, how many ghosts did he catch? " Gu Hai asked in a deep voice.

    "A ghost city, nearly 200 million ghost people!"

    "200 million? so many? How long has it been? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    "It''s said that it''s been 30 years, but at the beginning, we didn''t catch so many ghost people, only a million. Later, more and more ghost people are caught every year, so that this time, we caught 200 million ghost people and entered the Dongling sea of fire, but we didn''t come out! The spirit of the ghost town over there is so scared when he hears about this ghost catching devil! " The man in black explained.

    "That is to say, after catching the ghost people, they all stay in Dongling huohai for a year?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, my Lord, you know, Dongling sea of fire is very special, we dare not go deep, so...!" The man in black worried.

    Gu Hai was silent for a while, nodded: "I know, you go down first!"

    "Yes The man in black answered.

    Watching the man in black leave, Gu Hai frowns slightly: "is Dongling a sea of fire? But I have to ask Wan Yu! "

    Yang.

    Guhai sent Bingji away. He called together the unborn and long Wanyu to come to the study to discuss.

    "Meet the Lord!" The unborn are respectful.

    "Brother in law, I''m learning to make cakes with sister Chen. Are you looking for me?" Long Wanyu''s face is still covered with cream.

    The stranger looked at long Wanyu and didn''t know how to say hello. However, seeing long Wanyu''s sister, she felt much better before she was born.

    "Xiahoushou found it!" Gu Hai looks at the unborn.

    "What?" The stranger was pleasantly surprised.

    "Xia Hou Shou?" Long Wanyu directly found a chair, poured a cup of tea and drank it.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Where is it? Holy The unborn look forward to Tao.

    "Dongling sea of fire!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Dongling sea of fire? That''s not a place for people! " Long Wanyu drank tea, surprised.

    "Dongling sea of fire? He''s in? What is he doing? " The unborn do not understand Tao.

    "Every year he would capture a large number of ghost people to enter! We just captured 200 million ghost people this time, and they were discovered by the blood guards! " Said Gu Hai.

    "Dongling sea of fire, ordinary people can''t go deep into it. Even those who are full of heaven are oppressed. If they are not careful, they will fall into it. In the past, our Shoushi signed a contract with the dead spirits of Dongling sea of fire to summon them. They were surrounded by Dongling fire. I''ve never been in the depths! " The stranger frowned.

    "According to the data, the area of Dongling huohai is not large. It is only ten times the size of Wujiang Tiandu. If you can enter it, your whole body cultivation will be suppressed by an inexplicable force?" Guhai frowned.

    "In that place, some of them are similar to the reincarnation of hungry ghosts. Except for the fire spirit, which is the power of Fire God, the other three spirits and six spirits will be suppressed to a certain extent. The deeper they go, the deeper they are suppressed! Therefore, in addition to some people with fire constitution dare to enter, most people dare not enter. It is said that there are many puzzles inside. Once upon a time, some people of the body of Huoding entered a small area, but it took several years to come out. Of course, more people can''t get out! " The stranger explained.

    "Why? No, is there a maze in it? I remember that 800000 years ago, there was no maze. Although it could suppress people''s cultivation, it was a smooth road. At most, it produced some fire creatures! " Long Wanyu recalled.

    "800000 years ago, there was no maze?" Gu Hai was shocked.

    "Yes, no!" Long Wanyu nodded.

    "Is it the power of law that suppresses people''s cultivation?" Gu Hai is curious.

    After all, in the reincarnation of the hungry ghost, the law of the hungry ghost suppresses the power of the three spirits.

    "No!" Long Wanyu shook his head.

    "Oh?" The ancient sea is full of curiosity.

    Longwanyu is excited up, because the brother-in-law does not understand, just know that they can help the brother-in-law.

    "Do you know how Dongling huohai came from?" Long Wanyu said with a smile.

    "I don''t know. I''ve only heard that there is Nanming Lihuo in Dongling huohai, which should be related to rosefinch?" A stranger is a stranger¡° Yes, of course, because the fire sea of Dongling is transformed by rosefinch! " Long Wanyu recalled¡° rosefinch? Which rosefinch Gu Hai doubts¡° It''s the battle of the ancient lich, the rosefinch is supreme Long Wanyu said with a smile¡° Rosefinch king? Say, at the beginning in the corpse grave boundary, have green dragon corpse, but have no rosefinch corpse. I thought rosefinch and white tiger are not dead Guhai frowned¡° At the beginning, the battle of the lich, in the final period, the Lich had generals and generals. The Lich was about to be defeated. The rosefinch set up an altar in the fire sea of the East spirit, hoping to turn defeat into victory! " Long Wanyu recalled¡° Sacrifice? Who does rosefinch worship? He was already the top strong man in the world at that time. Please help me? " The stranger did not understand¡° No, he''s a sacrificial thirty! " Long Wanyu recalled¡° Thirty? " Guhai''s pupil shrinks¡° Yes, in ancient times, before thirty left liudao fairy dome, he had a pet rosefinch. Rosefinch followed thirty-one for a period of time. Therefore, although Qinglong was the supreme leader of the four demon families, rosefinch''s methods were the most devilish. Some of his methods were taught by thirty. Thirty into nothingness, after death. At that time, the rosefinch was very ill and went to the doctor. He set up a huge altar and offered sacrifices to many demons. I don''t know how to offer sacrifices. Anyway, in the end, the sacrifice failed. Thirty is already dead. How can you lend the rosefinch the strength to turn the tide Long Wanyu picked up an apple and chewed it¡° Without any help, rosefinch is dead? " Gu Hai doubts¡° I don''t know. The sacrifice is very strange. According to the truth, if you don''t borrow it, you can''t borrow it. However, it seems that if you borrow a little, the whole altar turns to ashes, and how many demons sacrifice their lives. The rosefinch also fell at that time. It was incarnated into the fire sea of Dongling with its body, altar, thousands of demons and strange power! From then on, rosefinch became the best singer! Dongling sea of fire has always existed! " Long Wanyu recalled. Guhai is deep in thought. As long Wanyu said, rosefinch, as thirty''s pet, had the ability to contact thirty in the past. It should have borrowed some of thirty''s strength that time. However, I don''t know what happened, so it fell short in the end? All the accumulation, into a sea of Dongling fire¡° At that time, the rosefinch fell, which hit the demon family hard, and finally the demon family was defeated. However, later, the generals and ministers also turned back strangely, so they couldn''t understand it. However, I remember that 800000 years ago, my consciousness entered the fire sea of Dongling. There was no maze in it. These mazes must have been born in 800000 years! " Long Wanyu affirmed. Gu Hai nodded¡° Holy The unborn look at the ancient sea¡° Don''t worry, I promise you, I will help you find out Xia Hou Shou! " Gu Hai definitely looks at the unborn¡° Yes The stranger nodded.

 Chapter 1143

    "Brother in law, do you want to send someone to Dongling huohai? Be careful. Not everyone can get in, fire? I think the Tathagata''s body looks like fire! By the way, so is cat sky cloud! " Long Wanyu said.

    "Big day Tathagata, cat sky cloud?" Gu Hai frowns slightly.

    "In fact, the eight trigrams corresponding to Bamai Shoushi and the Li trigrams corresponding to Xiahou Shoushi are also fire bodies!" The stranger explained.

    "It shouldn''t be very difficult to catch a xiahoushou, is it?" Gu Hai said.

    After all, it is not difficult to grasp nangongshou, beimingshou, dongfangshou and chunshenshou. As long as they are taken by surprise, the accomplishments of Shoushi are not particularly high.

    "Three days later, Wan''er will come back. She is the body of Huoding!" Gu Hai thought about it.

    "Yes The stranger nodded.

    Just as the three of Gu Hai were talking about Lin Wan''er, a voice of bodyguard came from outside the study: "to the emperor, Dayan, the God of war, Hou Xingtian asks to see you!"

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Isn''t Xing Tian just gone for a short time? Why did he come back?

    Gu Hai stepped out of the study.

    Long Wanyu and the unborn showed a trace of curiosity, and followed closely.

    On the square, Xingtian looks very complicated, with guilt and depression. Waiting anxiously.

    "Xingtian? Why are you back? What''s the matter? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "Gu Sheng, I''m very sorry. Something happened. The emperor asked me to make amends." Xing Tian said anxiously.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Princess Jingwei was taken away by Ying Gou. The emperor said that the three-day period might be delayed. The emperor would certainly bring Princess Jingwei back. Please allow the ancient emperor some time!" Xingtian worried.

    At the same time, I told you what happened at that time.

    With that, Xingtian looked at Guhai, worried that Guhai would be angry.

    Gu Hai''s face was very gloomy at the moment. However, he suppressed his anger and nodded: "thank you for your help, Lord Dayan. I know about this! I''ve been waiting so long. I don''t care to wait a little longer! "

    Xing Tian suddenly raised his head. I didn''t expect Gu hai to be so talkative.

    "Go back and take my words with you." Guhai is solemn.

    "Well, yes!" Xingtian left Wujiang Tiandu immediately.

    "Sister Lin is waiting again?" Longwanyu surprised.

    "Ying Gou? She is now the new commander of the witch clan. Although she is the only one, she will take Jingwei away, but I don''t know what the danger is! " The stranger frowned.

    "Pass on Mengtai!" Guhai ordered.

    "Yes

    Soon, Montaigne was called by the guards.

    "My Lord!" Montaigne said respectfully.

    "Where is Mr. Cangjie? Can the royal guards know?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Mr. Cangjie didn''t hide his whereabouts. He is now in Xuanyuan City, his former residence. As the head of the army, he once commanded the local royal guards and helped them search for some objects!" Montaigne nodded.

    "That''s great. Send a letter to the royal guards and ask them to ask Cangjie. I want to know the whereabouts of Jingwei or yinggou. Only need the position, others don''t need him to manage, of course, if Mr. Cangjie is not willing to say, don''t force, just ask once Guhai said.

    "Yes Montaigne immediately returned to the royal guards headquarters and sent the message with the Qin figurines.

    Guhai is waiting anxiously.

    "Brother in law, didn''t you say that Cang Jie once said that he couldn''t work for the Great Han Dynasty? If you ask him that, he won''t say it! " Long Wanyu is curious.

    Unborn people are also surprised to see the ancient sea, the ancient sea to Cangjie, really tolerant ah.

    Before long, Montaigne came back.

    "How?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Mr. Cangjie said it was just a matter of lifting a hand. He helped to calculate the position of Jingwei. He said that Jingwei is now in the Dongling sea of fire. As for where the Dongling sea of fire is, he doesn''t know, because he can''t calculate everything in the Dongling sea of fire!" Said Montaigne.

    "Dongling sea of fire?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "What a coincidence?" Long Wanyu was also surprised.

    "Did Mr. Cangjie say anything else?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "No, oh, he wants twice the number of royal guards to help them with chores!" Meng Tai said solemnly.

    "Send it to him as soon as possible. He''s in urgent need now? Ten times the number of the royal guards, go over Guhai said.

    "Well, yes!" Meng Tai answered.

    "Dongling sea of fire? Hehe, is it the Dongling sea of fire again Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "My Lord, it''s very complicated in the fire sea of Dongling. There are countless puzzles. I didn''t dare to go deep into it. If you enter the palace of heaven, you may be trapped by the puzzles! In such a fierce way, Ying Gou brings Jingwei in. There must be some big purpose! " Said the stranger.

    Gu Hai nodded: "Xia Hou Shou is one of them. It''s been 30 years. Ying Gou enters with Jingwei. It''s really strange! "

    "Brother in law, I''ll ask cat Tianyun to help you go in and explore?" Long Wanyu said.

    Gu Hai was silent for a while, and finally nodded: "well, please let him in. After three days, he must come out. No matter whether he can find it or not, he must come out to report!"

    "Good!" Longwanyu immediately called.

    Under the command of long Wanyu, cat Tianyun goes to the underworld and Dongling huohai.

    Three days passed in a flash, but the cat sky cloud did not come out.

    The unborn are waiting anxiously.

    Gu Hai is also gloomy.

    "Brother in law, big cat, is something wrong with him?" Long Wanyu worried.

    "I haven''t come out for three days. Maybe something really happened!" Empress Houtu worried.

    On one side, the Tathagata took a deep breath and said, "or, I''ll go in and have a look?"

    The unborn man was anxious at the moment. Everyone looks at the ancient sea.

    Guhai''s heart is naturally more anxious. Not to mention Mao Tianyun and Xia houshou, Lin Wan''er is also worried by Gu Hai. Ying Gou is not a good candidate, and he is powerful. Although it is a rigid ancestor of the river system, there is no simple one. Of course, except houqing.

    "No, I''ll see for myself! Unborn, follow me in! " Gu Hai''s face was gloomy.

    "Ah? Brother in law, it''s dangerous for you to go in person! " Longwanyu immediately anxious way.

    "I''ll stay with you!" The Tathagata also spoke.

    Gu Hai shook his head: "Dali Tathagata Buddha, you don''t need to go there for the time being. You are also a fire repair. If you stay, you will keep an insurance. After I enter, there will be a separate body in the underworld, which can sense the internal situation. If there is something, you can be informed to take care of it. If you fall into the mire with me, no one can save you!"

    "All right, all right!" The Tathagata nodded.

    "Father, let the child go with you." Gu Ming and Gu Han said one after another.

    Gu Hai shook his head: "no one should go. It''s OK to have unborn people. If it''s not necessary for unborn people to see the longevity array for me, I''d like to go alone. It''s not necessarily a good thing to have many people!"

    "But, my husband, if you go, will you...!" Chen xian''er worried.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not trying to be brave to go there in person, because my body is enough to deal with all dangers. Besides, although I don''t specialize in fire, the God of fire is not bad either!" Guhai is solemn.

    "All right!" There was a burst of helplessness.

    "Thank you, my Lord!" The stranger nodded.

    "Husband, you must be careful!" Long Wanqing worried.

    "Don''t worry!" Guhai said with a smile.

    After saying goodbye to all the people, Gu Hai took the unborn and went straight to the fire sea of Dongling in the underworld.

    ---------

    Xuanyuan City, the residence of Cangjie.

    A group of royal guards kept packing for Cangjie, but Cangjie took out a CD, on which there was a red dot moving rapidly.

    "Dongling sea of fire? Ah, when Emperor Ji Hongsheng went forward, he was also defeated. How can you go, Lord Guhai? " Cang Jie shook his head.

    With a wave of his hand, the disc suddenly disappeared, and Cangjie did not pay attention to the whereabouts of the ancient sea.

    -----------

    The underworld, the land of extreme East, the fire sea of Dongling!

    No matter how strong the wind is and how cold the water is, the Dongling sea of fire has never been affected. From ancient times, it has been burning to the present and never goes out.

    Guhai and unborn people went to an empty city of donglinghuo.

    In the city, all the ghost people have disappeared.

    A group of people in black stood respectfully in front of Guhai.

    "Xueyiwei, commander of Dongling huohai area, meet the emperor!" The first man in Black said respectfully.

    "This is the city where 200 million ghost people were captured?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, at that time, Xia Hou Shou arranged a big array, which was like a big net covering all the ghost people. Ghosts, ghosts, monsters, skeletons and skeletons were all captured. Because Wei Chen was leaning on the edge, he escaped by chance. The big net covered all the ghost people, and finally entered the Dongling sea of fire from that direction!" The man in Black said respectfully.

    The unborn man examined the four directions, and finally frowned: "this is not a longevity array, this is a longevity treasure, the" trapped ghost net "refined by Fuxi in those years! It''s Xia houshou. That''s right. The trap net is in his hands! "

    "Any other clues?" Gu Hai looks at the unborn.

    The unborn man shook his head: "I can''t see his purpose from here!"

    "Then go in!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Well!" The stranger nodded.

    "You stay outside and wait for orders!" Guhai said.

    "Yes A group of bloody guards answered.

    The ancient sea, the unborn along the xiahoushou disappeared place, into the vast area of fire.

    At the same time, on the other side of the Dongling sea of fire.

    He stood with his hands in front of him, looking at the vast sea of Dongling fire. Behind him stood Hou Yi, who was very dignified at the moment.

    "My Lord, what you just said is true. Is the old lord still alive?" Hou Yi with uncertainty.

    Yu''s face sank slightly and said, "it should be Ying Gou who cheated Jingwei. With her brain, it''s a little bit worse to distinguish the true from the false!"¡° However, it''s really strange that the East spirit fire sea. The old sage once entered it. It seems that he got a big chance in it. He also got the natural skills from it. He also knows the secrets of the generals here. Moreover, eight hundred thousand years ago, the old Saint fought against liudaozhenjun. Although liudaozhenjun finally won, the body of the old Saint didn''t know where to end. Could it be that eight hundred thousand years ago, the old Saint didn''t die at all and stayed in the fire sea of Dongling? Maybe, maybe really alive There was a glimmer of expectation in Hou Yi''s eyes¡° If he is still alive, I will let him die again! " A cold light flashed in my eyes. Step into the fire sea of Dongling. Hou Yi had a bitter smile on his face, but he couldn''t say anything about the hatred between his father and daughter. He stepped into the fire sea of Dongling with Yu.

 Chapter 1144

    The ancient sea and the unborn step into the fire sea of Dongling!

    "Boom!"

    The flames came straight at them. At the same time, the ancient sea feels a breath of heavenly power.

    That force is very fierce, like an instant, it will break all your general.

    The unborn person''s body trembled for a moment, and then bent down, as if he had been overwhelmed by the power of heaven, and he had to be submissive, which immediately reduced the pressure countless times.

    But Guhai doesn''t have it. The more powerful it is, the more unyielding it is. It looks up and bears the heavenly power.

    "Boom!"

    There was a roar around the ancient sea.

    "Lord, as long as you bow your head, this terrible power will be gone!" Cried the stranger at once.

    Bow?

    There''s no momentum to bow your head. Ji Dihong can''t do it, Jiang Lianshan can''t do it, or the Dragon Warring States period can''t do it. Even the ancient sea hasn''t lowered its head in the past. Is it necessary to lower its head here?

    Guhai is sweating a lot, but Guhai is supporting the pressure.

    "What a strong breath. Is this the supreme breath of rosefinch? It''s impossible. His breath can''t be so big. Even the breath of the six immortals is not as strong as this breath. Is that Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    "Holy, just bow your head!" Cried the stranger again.

    "Is this the breath of thirty?" Gu Hai''s face sank suddenly.

    "Boom!"

    The great pressure went straight to the ancient sea, making the ancient sea emit a clattering sound. If it was not for his strong body, Gu Hemingway would have been crushed by this powerful breath.

    Quietly waiting for a stick of incense, the breath of heavenly power slowly receded.

    From beginning to end, the ancient sea did not bow.

    "Holy, are you all right?" The stranger asked immediately.

    Gu Hai shook his head: "now, it''s OK!"

    "Holy, have you adapted to the pressure of Dongling sea of fire?" The unborn was shocked.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    Looking up at the vast sea of fire, his face was slightly gloomy. This breath is the breath of thirty. In ancient times, the rosefinch borrowed from thirty. Did it not contact thirty? Should it? Does this sea of Dongling fire really contain thirty powers?

    Guhai takes a deep breath. I also had an intuitive understanding of 30.

    Some of the remaining marks of power have such a powerful breath of heavenly power. I am the king of the world, and all living beings must bow their heads? It''s just a mark of residual strength. How powerful should thirty be?

    Tianwei breath retreated, but Guhai could still feel it, but that day the breath of Tianwei was suppressing the power of his three souls. At the moment, the three spirits are all in the heavenly palace. They seem to be trapped in it and can''t step out.

    The power of the three spirits is less than one thousandth of that exerted by Guhai.

    "Here, when the ordinary practitioners come in, the power of the three souls will be suppressed. The deeper they go, the greater the suppression. When they hear about it, they can''t exert any power at all!" The stranger explained.

    "No matter what, since you''re here, you have to look first. Among the spirits, fire spirit is not suppressed at all, but it''s good!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes! So now, I only have the strength of yuanyingjing! " The unborn said with a bitter smile.

    Now the lingmu God King of the ancient sea is hard to be defeated in the world. Lingmu God King has been nourishing the five gods of the ancient sea, and the God of fire is also among them. At the moment, the strength of the ancient sea is still very strong. And the physical body has been metamorphosed to the extreme.

    "The power of Tianwei still suppresses us and prevents us from flying, so, Holy...!" No one worried.

    "This is the power field of thirty. The law expels it. It''s not just no flying!" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Because Gu Hai felt that the entrance to the five samsara paths could not be opened. There are no rules of chess.

    "Yes, I can''t open the entrance and exit of yin and Yang in this place!" The unborn said with a bitter smile.

    "Let''s go!" The ancient sea sank.

    The two walked towards the deep.

    The fire burned their bodies, and their clothes had already been changed into a magic weapon, and they were not burned.

    "It''s really strange here. Everything is condensed by fire. Is it a tree or a fire? The mountain peak is also a flame! There is a big lake, and the water in the lake is also fire and magma? " There is a trace of curiosity in the ancient sea.

    "Here is a world of fire, in which the dead are all fire monsters!" The stranger explained.

    Gu Hai nodded. Along the way, he did see some dead souls, and even several skeletons. However, these skeletons were full of flames.

    "Ho!"

    A flaming Eagle flapping its flaming wings came straight to the ancient sea. Eagle only bones shelf, but, in eyes, eyes of fire, but with a ray of light, to tear two people in general.

    Let''s see if there''s a stranger.

    "Boom!"

    The flaming Eagle exploded in an instant.

    Along the way, a large number of fire dead souls, as if smelling the breath of the living, came to attack, and were beaten back by the unborn one by one.

    They walked for a while and slowly jumped onto a huge flame mountain.

    "All clues have been burned by the fire. I don''t know where xiahoushou went!" The stranger frowned.

    "The suppression of this heavenly power is getting stronger and stronger. I feel that the power of the three souls will be completely suppressed!" Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    "So are you, my Lord. Where should we go now?" The unborn look at the vast world in front of them and don''t know how to find it.

    "We need a guide!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Guide?" The unborn man was slightly stunned.

    "It''s true that the fire death spirits that attacked us before had no intelligence. We''ll find the wise one. I remember that in the old days of the Great Yuan Dynasty, you fought with Dongfang Shou. He once called a kind of death spirit in the fire sea of Dongfang spirit, Ming Huoshen Shuai?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Is Ming Huoshen handsome?" The unborn had a sudden meal.

    "Yes, they are the dead here. They are also the aborigines. They must be familiar with this place. Why don''t you just ask them to lead the way? I remember, can you summon a fire god Asked Gu Hai.

    The unborn man said with a wry smile: "no, I used to call three of them, but they were all destroyed, and I couldn''t sense them. Moreover, there was a time when the three of them accidentally broke out of the Dongling sea of fire. I rescued them, and they reluctantly agreed to me. Dongfang Shou, I don''t know his luck. Anyway, I''d better not meet them! "

    "Why?"

    "Ming Huo Shen Shuai is a special feature here. They have the lowest strength of Zhongtian palace. The most powerful are Shangtian palace, and they are extremely irritable. They often fight with each other. My three summoned Ming Huo Shen Shuai are killed in the internal fight. They especially like raw people''s flesh and blood. Once we meet them, isn''t it...! " The unborn showed concern.

    Guhai did not seem to hear it, but looked at a large lake of fire in the distance, his eyes lit up: "here, there is one!"

    However, on the lake of fire, there is a big horse with black flame and war armor. On the horse, there is a knight enveloped by fire. The knight is wrapped in war armor and can''t see clearly. He is holding a chain of fire in his hand. Throw the chain.

    "Boom!"

    From the fire lake, tied a three Zhang high fire giant fish, suddenly pulled out of the lake.

    The fire giant fish struggled for a while, but the chain of Ming Huoshen Shuai was even more powerful. With a sudden pull, the fire giant fish was suddenly pulled back, and then swallowed by Ming Huoshen Shuai, and disappeared.

    "That''s a Ming Huoshen Shuai with the strength of Zhongtian palace!" The unborn man said anxiously.

    "Is zhongtiangong powerful?" Guhai frowned.

    "My Lord, that chain is very powerful. As long as the sword of the strong one in the common heaven palace touches it, it will burn and melt immediately. Let''s go around it!" No one worried.

    "It''s too late. He''s already seen us!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    Sure enough, Ming Huoshen Shuai, who had swallowed the huge fish of flame, suddenly looked up and saw the ancient sea and the unborn people on the top of Flame Mountain.

    "Roar!" The hell god of fire roared.

    As he sat down, he went straight to the ancient sea.

    "My Lord, our accomplishments are now under control. We can''t force the enemy to retreat first!" The stranger said anxiously.

    "Where to go!" The hell fire god shouts loudly.

    The unborn man was anxious, but Gu Hai''s eyes were bright. At least, could the fire god speak?

    "Wow

    The hell fire god Shuai shakes, and the chain immediately rushes to the ancient sea. The power is so great that it brings out a fire storm.

    The unborn were worried for a while, but Gu Hai gave a cold smile. As soon as he came up, he would die, and he didn''t want to keep his hand. Reach out the middle finger of your right hand and give it a jerk.

    "Boom!"

    The chain head was suddenly bounced by Guhai, turned back in an instant, and went straight to the hell god of fire.

    "What?" Ming fire god handsome face a change, want to change the direction of the chain, but, too late.

    "Boom!"

    The hell fire god commander and the war horse were blown out by the chain. Suddenly hit a flame mountain.

    The unborn man showed a trace of amazement: "isn''t the cultivation of the holy one sealed? So much power? "

    The ancient sea is a stepping stone.

    Jump up in an instant, then fall down suddenly.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, Gu Hai stepped on Ming Huoshen Shuai. Ming Huoshen Shuai crushed a lot of cracks.

    "You, who are you?" Hell fire god Shuai startled way.

    In the distance, the unborn also showed the color of amazement.

    "Can you talk? No matter how good it is, tell me something about Dongling huohai! Is there a summer Marquis here Ancient sea light way.

    "What, are you looking for the Lord?" Hell fire god handsome suddenly surprised way.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    The unborn people who came in a hurry were also surprised and said, "what do you mean, Lord? Is Xia Hou Shou your master? Where is he? "

    All unexpectedly so good luck, just came, was about to find Xia Hou Shou¡° I, I, I don''t know! " The fire god suddenly struggled¡° You don''t know? Hum, now that you are controlled, I have some ways for you to say it. If you don''t say it again, I''ll extract your Shouyuan and turn you into fly ash and become the nourishment of the earth here! " The unborn man''s face turned cold. As he spoke, he put his hand on the head of Ming Huoshen Shuai¡° Ah The hell fire god Shuai immediately cried out in pain¡° I can''t say, I said, the Lord won''t spare me! " Fire god Shuai begged for mercy¡° If you don''t, do you think I''ll spare you? " The unborn man kept sucking the black gas from the head of Ming Huoshen Shuai¡° Let me go. If you have the ability, let me go. You and I fight alone. Don''t smoke me Shouyuan. Don''t, ah Hell fire god Shuai painful way¡° Dudou, you can''t fight me alone. If you are willing to help us find xiahoushou, we will take xiahoushou away, and you won''t be hurt. Otherwise, we will destroy you first, and then we will find another fire god. There will always be a dead spirit to tell us! " Ancient sea light way. "Don''t smoke, I say, I say!" he cried for a while Gu Hai and the unborn look at each other. I didn''t expect this trip to be so smooth!

 Chapter 1145

    Dongling in the sea of fire!

    The Ming Huoshen Shuai is bound by his own chains and led by the unborn. Gu Hai rides on the flame horse and the three people shuttle through the Dongling huohai.

    After walking for a day and a night, they arrived at a huge ocean mouth. Of course, the ocean was full of magma and flames.

    "Where is this?" The unborn man murmured.

    "It''s called the Bafang sea. The Lord is in the middle of the sea, on an island!" Hell fire god Shuai explained.

    "On an island?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    Guhai always felt that everything was too smooth, and the Ming Huoshen Shuai didn''t lead the way seriously. However, there is no evidence at the moment, so we can only follow him. The eye of heaven is in the eyebrow of the soul of heaven. At this moment, the soul of heaven is suppressed and cannot be opened.

    The unborn man took out a big ship made of fire material, and everyone stepped on it. The ship quickly headed for the center of the sea.

    In the center of the sea, there were flames everywhere. It was unclear what was in the deep. There were still some fire monsters on the sea. They attacked people again and again, but they were all smashed by strangers and ancient sea bullet fingers.

    The big ship rode the wind and waves on the sea at a very fast speed. It didn''t go straight. Instead, it passed one island after another and headed for the center.

    "Why? These islands are arranged strangely! " The unborn man murmured.

    "Strange?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, it seems to be arranged into a Bagua array, which is only a small part of the Bagua array! Is it true that the maze in the fire sea of Dongling is the eight trigrams array The stranger looked at the fire god in surprise.

    "I, I don''t know, I don''t understand!" The hell fire god Shuai immediately shook his head.

    The ancient sea is slightly dignified.

    Eight trigrams? According to the truth, it was created by Fuxi. What is the relationship between the eight trigrams array and Fuxi?

    "A huge eight trigrams array, which is divided into innumerable small eight trigrams arrays?" Unborn people constantly analyze the terrain they passed along the way.

    ----------

    Dongling sea of fire, a very quiet valley mouth.

    At this moment, a figure in black robe is quietly looking at a projection like picture in front of him. In the picture, it is not others, but the ancient sea and the unborn.

    "Of course, it''s a gossip array. Oh, no one? Do you think you can find me if you take one of my servants? Ha ha ha ha The man in black sneered.

    "I am Xia Hou Shou. I am a fire longevity master. It''s not what you can understand to leave fire. Since Ming Huo Shen Shuai has been refined by me, his words and deeds are controlled by me. I can know everything he sees. He will do whatever I want him to do!"

    "Oh, what a coincidence. When you came, you found my servant? Looking for me? You don''t have to think about it, just for me to test who is that side? How could you even set up such a big array of eight trigrams? " Xia Hou Shou looked at the picture and said coldly.

    --------

    Gu Hai''s feeling is right. Ming Huoshen Shuai didn''t help them lead the way, but took them to a very dangerous place.

    The ship rode the wind and waves in the sea of fire, and did not meet Ming Huoshen Shuai all the way. Some small monsters, unborn people can solve.

    It wasn''t until two days later that the ship stopped outside a huge light wall.

    "Is this the border?" Guhai frowned.

    "Yes, the Lord is in it!" The hell fire god Shuai immediately said.

    "How do you get in?" The unborn did not touch the border.

    "If we can''t get in, every time the Lord opens it himself, we can get in!" The dark fire god brush shook his head a way.

    The unborn man looked at the ancient sea: "my Lord, I have just recorded all the way. On the sea, countless islands present a huge array of eight trigrams. If not for the guidance of the fire god, we might even be lost in it. What the hell fire god Shuai should say is right. This is a node of the giant eight trigrams array. In this boundary, it should be an island! "

    "Yes, yes!" The hell fire god Shuai immediately said.

    Gu Hai took a look at the border in front of him and turned to see the God of fire.

    "Well, you can go!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Ah? "Go?" Ming Huoshen Shuai was slightly stunned.

    "Aren''t you afraid of xiahoushou''s trouble? Now you can go! He won''t know it''s you who led the way! " Gu Hai nodded.

    "Eh? Yes, thank you The hell fire god is handsome immediately ride a war horse to call a way.

    Gu Hai gave the unborn a look in his eyes, and the unborn immediately understood. Patted the horse''s ass and immediately asked him out of the boat.

    "Drive!"

    The hell god of fire stepped into the sea of fire, then quickly ran to the depth of the sea of fire and disappeared.

    "Holy, what''s wrong with this fire god?" A stranger is a stranger.

    "I don''t know, but I always feel something is wrong. Look where he has gone!" The ancient sea sank.

    "What about this border?" The stranger wondered.

    "I can''t run away from the border. Don''t worry first!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    The stranger nodded. Then take out a strange magic weapon, magic weapon is like a dead wood water bowl, dead wood water bowl has a red dot, slowly moving inside.

    "My Lord, there is something wrong with him. Just now, you ordered me to give him a little birthday. I can find out his direction in a short time. However, he didn''t go far away. Instead, he hid on an island not far away. He should be able to see our position!" Said the stranger.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "sure enough, there''s a problem. Let''s go and catch the hell fire God first!"

    "Yes The unborn man immediately steered the ship towards the nearby island.

    In the distance, on an island, the hell god of fire is really lurking in the dark. Watch carefully.

    But after a while, the ancient sea and the unborn disappeared.

    "What about people?" Hell fire god Shuai surprised way.

    Suddenly a turn, but see, Guhai two people, around the island, from their own rear chase.

    "What?" Hell fire god handsome suddenly surprised way.

    In a quiet valley, Xiahou Shou was also suddenly surprised and said, "unborn? How did Shoushi find out? "

    "No, it''s longevity bug tracking. You''re a guy who can''t accomplish anything but defeat something. Hum!" Xia Hou Shou gave a cold hum.

    The distant fire god Shuai was shocked: "no, Lord, please forgive me. I didn''t mean to. Lord, please forgive me!"

    "Boom!"

    The hell fire god commander and his horse exploded.

    In the distance, Gu Hai and the unborn also went around to the rear. Finally, when Ming Huoshen Shuai didn''t pay attention, he came near and was about to catch Ming Huoshen Shuai again.

    But see, Ming Huoshen Shuai burst out and open. Blow up large rocks.

    "What? Self explosion? To destroy the body? " The stranger was surprised.

    But Gu Hai jumped to the front in an instant and looked at the residue on the ground with a gloomy face.

    "I see. Shoudao seizes the knowledge of psychics. Before, it was Marquis Shou of Xia who manipulated this fire god. He almost touched his way!" The stranger was suddenly surprised.

    "Xia Hou Shou manipulated this fire god Shuai?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, the strength of xiahoushou is more than I think, my Lord! It''s Xia Hou Shou who brought us here. I''m sure we didn''t have a good heart! " No one worried.

    Gu Hai was silent for a while: "go back to the border!"

    "However, it was Xia houshou who cheated us intentionally. There must be a trap in the border!" No one worried.

    "In the eyes of Xiahou Shou, it''s a trap, not necessarily a real trap. Maybe it''s something he''s afraid of. If we find something in it that Xiahou Shou cares about, Xiahou Shou can come to us without us looking for it!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The stranger nodded.

    Of course, to explore the border is Gu Hai''s confidence in his own strength. Otherwise, no one dares to break into it.

    The two soon returned to the original road, back to the border.

    Gu Hai touched the border lightly.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    The temperature on the border is more than 100 times higher than the surrounding temperature, constantly stimulating the skin of Guhai.

    "Boom!"

    The unborn man went with a fist.

    The fist of the unborn is slightly burnt, but the border is not broken.

    "Holy, this boundary seems to be the solidification of samadhi''s true fire?" No one was surprised.

    "Yes, it''s samadhi, so it''s easy to do!" Guhai laughs.

    Turn over the hand, in the hand suddenly many a fire red gourd.

    It''s the real gourd of fire that the God of fire has been carrying.

    "Real fire gourd, stop this samadhi real fire!" Guhai a light drink.

    "Boom!"

    The gourd of true fire immediately produces a huge suction. On the border, samadhi''s true fire pours into the gourd of true fire.

    Up to now, Guhai has thoroughly refined the gourd of true fire, and no longer needs to recite pithy formula.

    As long as the whale water general, continue to devour the border flame. Visible to the naked eye, the border quickly became thinner.

    "Boom!"

    At the time of the rapid thinning of the real fire boundary, the whole sea suddenly set off a huge wave of fire, and countless islands were shaking up.

    "Who is it? Do you dare to destroy me A cold voice suddenly came out from the inside of the border.

    "The sound? Why, why are you familiar with it? " The unborn was shocked.

    Gu Hai''s face changed: "Jiang Lianshan?"

    That''s right. Is that Jiang Lianshan''s voice?

    "Boom!"

    The sea of flames is boiling rapidly, and there are huge waves of magma everywhere. The island is constantly moving, as if a huge array is running rapidly.

    "Bo!"

    The sudden breaking of the boundary is not the result of the absorption of samadhi''s true fire by the gourd of true fire, but the sudden withdrawal by the people inside the boundary.

    Guhai holds the gourd of true fire, steps on the big ship, and looks at the island in the border with the unborn people.

    On the island, there is a big mountain. At the top of the mountain, the man in a Red Dragon Robe is standing in the front, looking coldly at the ancient sea¡° Jiang Lianshan? This, this, this is impossible Exclaimed the stranger. Gu Hai''s eyes also stare up. The man in front of him is Jiang Lianshan. Jiang Lianshan stands on the left and on the right, Jingwei and Ying Gou¡° Oh, I thought it was you, Guhai Jingwei burst out laughing. Gu Hai is a pair of eyes staring at Jiang Lianshan. Jiang Lianshan? Didn''t he die 800000 years ago? Should liudaozhenjun kill him? Who is he?

 Chapter 1146

    Bafanghai!

    The flames soared into the sky, and the magma in the sea set off one huge tsunami after another. In eight directions, there was the sound of wind and thunder, but a huge eight trigrams array started up.

    In the center of the Eight Diagrams array, there is a peak. There are three people standing.

    Jiang Lianshan, Jing Wei and Ying Gou.

    Under the mountain, on top of a big ship, stood the ancient sea and unborn people.

    People on both sides look at each other coldly.

    Gu Hai stares at Jiang Lianshan as if he wants to see the truth from his body.

    Jiang Lianshan stood with a negative hand, showing a sneer: "ancient sea? In Shennong City, I knew that you were extraordinary, but I didn''t think that in such a short period of time, you opened up the vast heaven? What''s more, we''ve destroyed the holy land of Lingshan mountain and the rhubarb dynasty? "

    "Are you really Jiang Lianshan?" There is a trace of disbelief in Gu Hai''s eyes.

    "Eight hundred thousand years ago, Liu Dao''s head was not clear. When he fought with me, he thought he had killed me, but not necessarily. Do you expect a person with brain problems to kill me?" Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice.

    "Gu Hai, he is my father. What are you doing here? Want to take my body? " Jingwei stares at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai stares at Jiang Lianshan for a while and doesn''t admit it or deny it, because there are so many doubts about Jiang Lianshan''s appearance that Gu Hai can''t judge whether it is true or not.

    Guhai looks at Jingwei.

    "Princess Jingwei, you left early. I''ve asked you to take a message. If you want rosefinch God, I''ve promised to give it to you on behalf of Wan''er!" The ancient sea sank.

    "What?" Jingwei was surprised.

    "What I want is Lin Wan''er. For you, you need a body of fire cauldron and rosefinch. I have found the body of fire cauldron for you, and I promise to give you rosefinch. Why do you have to run away? You have no loss. I''ll save my woman. It''s so simple. There''s no need to make a tit for tat. Besides, I didn''t mean to take advantage of my kindness, but you can''t take advantage of it, can you? " The ancient sea sank.

    Guhai said, Jingwei a moment at a loss, Guhai willing to give the rosefinch God to himself? If so, I really don''t have to fight each other.

    "Why should I trust you?" Jingwei bit his lip, and it seems to have loosened a little.

    "I am a man who does not believe what I say? You can ask me about it. You can see everything. How about that? " Guhai is solemn.

    Jingwei lowers his head to meditate. Gu Hai talks about this. Jingwei really has nothing to insist on.

    Looking up, he was about to talk back to Gu Hai, but Jiang Lianshan sneered: "Gu Hai, you don''t have to think about it. Jingwei won''t come out of Lin Wan''er in a short time!"

    "Why?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Jingwei also looked at Jiang Lianshan blankly.

    "If I say no, I can''t. Jingwei, do you listen to me?" Jiang Lianshan looks at Jingwei.

    Jingwei was stunned for a while, but, after all, he was the closest person. Jingwei immediately nodded: "father, I listen to you!"

    "Jingwei!" Cried the old sea abruptly.

    Jingwei turned to Guhai and said, "Guhai, don''t talk about it. Unless my father agrees, I won''t listen to you!"

    "But Jingwei, are you sure he is your father?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Well?" Jingwei''s face sank.

    "Oh, if he was your father, you were almost forced to die at the entrance of the temple. Why didn''t he show up? Isn''t he your real father? Watching you humiliated to death by Ji Dihong and Jiang Rulai? " Guhai asked.

    Jingwei''s face was stiff, and then he shook his head: "my father''s stratagem is unparalleled. He has already calculated everything about me. He didn''t show up until he knew I was in danger!"

    "What about Chiyou? Chiyou is his son, so he watched Chiyou be tortured to death? " Guhai once again said.

    Jingwei''s face changed.

    No matter what, Jingwei still knows Chiyou''s identity, his elder brother. Although this elder brother doesn''t seem to be too close to him, he is also his elder brother.

    Jingwei looks at Jiang Lianshan suspiciously.

    "What a smooth tongue. I don''t need you to tell whether Jiang Lianshan is true or not!" Jiang Lianshan said faintly.

    "But you have prevented me from reuniting with Lin Wan''er!" Gu Hai said coldly.

    "It''s 800000 years since I saw you. You still want to survive as you did in those years? Oh, I''ll tell you that this rosefinch God was not born by coincidence. It was not born by Huo Huang, Jing Wei and Lin Wan''er! " Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice.

    "Well?" Gu Hai frowns and looks at Jiang Lianshan.

    "The birth of rosefinch God needs Nanming to leave the fire. There is only Dongling sea of fire in Nanming Dynasty. I have collected a little bit of it for countless years, and I have found a trace of the supreme feather of rosefinch. I just want to let the rosefinch God rebirth. The God of fire emperor has been transformed by me here, and the soul of Jingwei is the same. That year, she was still in her infancy and sent me here to reform. There is still a lack of fire tripod. Lin Wan''er is indeed a coincidence, but, you know, her coincidence is indispensable. As long as Jingwei leaves Lin Wan''er''s body, the rosefinch God will be gone immediately! " Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice.

    "Scattered?"

    "It''s easy for you to change Jingwei''s body? But after the change, there will be no rosefinch Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice.

    Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    "It doesn''t matter to tell you. I didn''t go to save Chi you because I can''t leave Dongling huohai. I have all the memories about you, but I didn''t tell myself that I didn''t go 800000 years ago, because I didn''t want history to change. Everything was taught according to what I met in that year. It was like a circle. I passed on my countless fire secrets, And that self is passed on to the next me, and it goes on and on, until now, I jump out of the whole circle! " Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice.

    "You can''t leave Dongling fire sea? Why? " The ancient sea sank.

    "No why! I just told Jingwei that your eloquence can''t destroy our father daughter recognition! " Jiang Lianshan said coldly.

    "Yes, Guhai, you''d better go. If you annoy my father, you won''t come to a good end!" Jingwei cried.

    But Gu Hai shook his head: "go? No, I haven''t brought back Lin Wan''er. How can I just leave? "

    "If you don''t want to go, it doesn''t matter. Don''t go!" Jiang Lianshan said faintly.

    A wave of your hand.

    "Boom!"

    Endless flames from all directions, and the magma rushes straight to the ancient sea.

    "True fire gourd, suck!" Guhai a cold drink.

    "Boom!"

    The gourd immediately formed a terrible suction, and immediately absorbed the flames around it. However, there were too many flames, and it seemed that it was too late.

    "Grab the gourd and protect yourself!" Gu Hai handed the gourd to the unborn.

    "Thank you The unborn man immediately grabbed the gourd and protected himself.

    But the ancient sea was submerged in the boiling hot liquid fire.

    However, these fires are not enough for the flesh of Guhai.

    "Boom!"

    As soon as he stepped on it, Gu Haydn jumped suddenly and rushed to the Jingwei on the top of the mountain.

    This jianglianshan is very strange. Some people in Guhai believe it is the real jianglianshan, but today, Jingwei must take it away.

    Breaking through a large number of liquid fires, the ancient sea reached the top of the mountain in an instant.

    Jiang Lianshan''s eyes were cold and did not move.

    Ying Gou stepped forward immediately.

    "Guhai, I heard that you''ve got Chiyou''s swallowing heaven and swallowing earth. Let me see how strong your body is!" Ying Gou gave a cold drink.

    In a cold drink, a punch comes.

    "Boom

    Gu Hai and Ying Gou''s fists collided with each other, and the void trembled.

    There seems to be a mark of thirty strength. Gu Hai and Ying Gou failed to tear up the void.

    The river system is rigid and the ancestors swallow the sky and swallow the earth.

    A strong collision, around the flames burst countless, Guhai meal, stopped, but yinggou is unconsciously step back.

    "What? It''s impossible. You''re so powerful? " Ying Gou shows a trace of disbelief and pours on him again.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    With three punches in a row, Gu Hai took a step forward with each punch, while Ying Gou took a step back with each punch.

    In terms of physical strength, Guhai is even better.

    "This is Dongling huohai. You are the ancestor of water system. Here, you are under a lot of control. It''s not as good as him!" One side Jiang Lianshan light way.

    "But I don''t agree!" Ying Gou''s face was gloomy.

    Gu Hai ignored Ying Gou and went straight to Jingwei.

    Jingwei hid behind Jiang Lianshan: "don''t come here!"

    "Jiang Lianshan, I don''t care what premeditation you have or what plan you have, but I feel that your premeditation has been going against Lin Wan''er for a long time. If you offend her, I will take Lin Wan''er away!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh, Guhai, you are so arrogant when you defeat Ji Dihong? Chiyou''s swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth was taught by me. I know better than you. In front of me, do you want to take my daughter? It''s too much for me Jiang Lianshan said coldly.

    In the cold sound, Jiang Lianshan''s hand came to the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai felt more powerful than Ying Gou just now. Suddenly his face sank and he hit him with a punch.

    "Boom!"

    The fist and the palm collided, and the void suddenly shook. The fist and palm were frozen, as if no one would let anyone in general.

    "Jiang Lianshan, that''s all!" Guhai sneered.

    "You forget that I''ve been here for 800000 years, but I''ve arranged it carefully!" Jiang Lianshan said coldly.

    However, we can see that at this moment, the eight square sea, which caused the tsunami, instantly formed eight trigrams in eight directions, and each trigram manipulated one side of the sea. Suddenly, each of the eight trigrams seemed to dispatch the power of the sea and went straight to the center of Jianglian mountain.

    "Boom!"

    The first hexagram rushed into Jiang Lianshan''s body, and Jiang Lianshan''s power doubled instantly¡° Boom, boom, boom...! " The second, the third, until the eighth hexagram rushes into Jiang Lianshan''s body, Jiang Lianshan''s back seems to connect the whole eight seas, and the force of the four seas is its force. In an instant, Jiang Lianshan''s power climbed to the extreme¡° And now? " Jiang Lianshan sneered. Jiang Lianshan made a sudden effort¡° You think that''s all I have? Jiang Lianshan Gu Hai looks cold¡° High There seems to be a black dragon singing in Guhai, and the power of terror rushes straight to Jiang Lianshan. The golden red light and the dark light burst out between the fists and palms of the two strong men.

 Chapter 1147

    Jiang Lianshan mobilizes the strength of all directions! In the ancient sea, although the spirit Mother God King was suppressed innumerable, but nourishing the body, but not in the suppression of the list!

    The two fists and palms intersect. The power of terror is so great that the whole Dongling sea of fire is shocked.

    In the aftershock, the mountain under their feet was torn apart and filled with countless flames.

    Ying Gou and Jingwei immediately retreat.

    The unborn man grabs the gourd of real fire, protects his whole body and retreats quickly.

    Gu Hai and Jiang Lianshan are both ferocious, and no one will let them. Their fists are bursting out with tremendous power.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Although the two fists were intertwined, they still made a huge sound like air blast.

    "Good, good, good, Guhai, you didn''t have the ability to do that 800000 years ago. Now, your power is bigger than Chiyou''s?" Jiang Lianshan stares at the ancient sea.

    "Jiang Lianshan, you are not really Jiang Lianshan, are you?" Gu Hai''s face was cold.

    "Well? Not really? Why isn''t it true? " Jiang Lianshan said coldly.

    "I don''t know what relationship you have with Jiang Lianshan, but you shouldn''t be Jiang Lianshan''s!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Why?"

    "For Murong Yan, Jiang Lianshan can die with the six immortals, regardless of everything! But what about you? Since you''ve been here for 800000 years and you''ve seen yourself before 800000 years ago, it''s not difficult to save Murong Yan. Everything is in the process of time, but you don''t! " The ancient sea sank.

    Jiang Lianshan''s eyes were frozen.

    "Unless you have been waiting all the time, is your feeling for Murong Yan fake? However, I feel that Jiang Lianshan really loved Murong Yan back then. You are different from that of 800000 years ago! " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Some things are gone, and then they are gone! You don''t want to know me enough! " Jiang Lianshan said coldly.

    "Hum!"

    A flame light and shadow suddenly appeared on the surface of Jianglian mountain. The image of light and shadow was himself. He was thousands of feet high and stepped out. He immediately absorbed endless firepower from the whole Dongling sea of fire to himself. Jianglian mountain''s power soared again.

    In the distance, the stranger looked at the light and shadow in surprise: "the God of fire of Jiang Lianshan? How could it be so big? A thousand feet high? "

    In the distance, Jingwei also looked at the God of fire in amazement: "is this father''s spirit of fire? So big? Accumulated here for 800000 years? "

    As soon as Jiang Lianshan''s God of fire came out, he mobilized endless firepower from the void and constantly attacked the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    "Hum!"

    A light and shadow suddenly appeared on the back of the ancient sea, and the God of fire also stepped out.

    Learning from Jiang Lianshan, he mobilized the power of Dongling sea of fire with the God of fire, and immediately rushed to Jiang Lianshan.

    As soon as the ancient sea god of fire came out, all the people immediately widened their eyes.

    Because the God of fire in Guhai is bigger than that in jianglianshan, which is 1100 Zhang.

    All of a sudden, from the four sides to mobilize firepower is also more huge.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    Under the loud noise, it seems that the ancient sea has gradually occupied the advantage.

    "It''s impossible. I''ve been here for 800000 years before I let the God of fire reach a thousand feet. You God of fire, how can you be bigger?" Jiang Lianshan was surprised.

    The ancient sea is the place where the heaven swallows and the earth swallows. The spirit Mother God King is powerful. In addition to nourishing the body, it also nourishes other gods. With the nourishment of the spirit Mother God King, the God of fire naturally reaches the peak.

    Everything here is based on the strength of the God of fire, which is also the reason why Guhai dares to come in alone, and because the God of fire in Guhai is also the top existence in the world.

    Little by little, the ancient sea seems to have suppressed Jiang Lianshan.

    "Even if you were Jiang Lianshan, I could defeat you once 800000 years ago, and now I can defeat you as well!" The ancient sea surface is hideous.

    Ying Gou''s face sank in the distance, and he clenched his fist as if he wanted to help.

    But he saw that Jiang Lianshan''s other hand turned over and took out a treasure.

    A yellow gourd.

    As soon as the gourd comes out, it seems to be absorbing the power of countless flames from all directions.

    "Sanpo gourd, please be careful. It''s Jiu Jiu Sanpo gourd. It''s a huge treasure of the earth. There''s sand in it. It''s a bad person''s body. It''s a broken body. Be careful!" The stranger suddenly exclaimed.

    Sanpu gourd? Bad spirit?

    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being a Shoushi. I know a lot about it. Even I know this gourd with scattered spirit!" Jiang Lianshan sneered.

    Although Gu Hai can''t win in the power duel, Jiang Lianshan still has a magic weapon.

    Scattered soul gourd, but bad soul body, this is to destroy the ancient sea god of fire, ancient sea god of fire body a scattered, the balance of victory and defeat instantly reversed.

    "Holy, Sanpo gourd is a magic weapon of the earth system. Fire makes earth. It is absorbing endless firepower and creating" shensha "in the gourd. Once the shensha reaches 10%, it will turn the world upside down!" Exclaimed the stranger.

    Gu Hai''s face was cold, but he couldn''t bear to withdraw his fist at the moment.

    As soon as Jiang Lianshan''s magic weapon comes out, Guhai knows that it''s not good.

    Sanpu gourd? It''s one of the most famous gourds like the real fire gourd and the immortal gourd. It''s in Jiang Lianshan''s hands all the time?

    "Hum!"

    After absorbing countless flames, Sanpu gourd suddenly expanded. Jiang Lianshan immediately aimed the mouth of gourd at the God of fire in the ancient sea.

    "Nine nine God sand, scatter God to destroy!" Jiang Lianshan drank loudly.

    "Boom!"

    The Hulukou suddenly rushed out of the red sand. As soon as the sand came out, it absorbed the fire of the void and came to the ancient sea like a meteor shower.

    The ancient sea instinctively felt the threat. It''s too late to think about it. It''s a magic weapon in the body.

    "Stop it The ancient sea is the magic weapon of earth God, and a vast mountain like land suddenly rushes out.

    "Boom!"

    Shensha bumps into xirang. For a moment, it offsets each other innumerably. However, xirang is weaker than shensha after all. Shensha absorbs fire gas quickly, bumps xirang out of innumerable big holes and continues to shoot at the ancient sea.

    "Rattan gourd, wood conquers soil!" Guhai waved again.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the calabash rushed out of countless vines and went straight to shensha.

    Sure enough, muketu had a miraculous effect. The vines rushed into the sand, as if they were going to take root and germinate in the sand, and then shatter it.

    "The calabash of rattan world can really restrain the gourd of scattered spirit. Unfortunately, it''s a sea of fire in Dongling, and it''s punishing wood by fire! Get up Jiang Lianshan gave a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    Bafanghai endless fire, in front of the calabash, suddenly, the vines quickly burned out.

    It is also in the Dongling sea of fire that the calabash in the rattan world is restricted everywhere, and the power of magic weapon can not be reflected at all. The fast burning of vines and the great power of shensha make it to the ancient sea god of fire in a twinkling of an eye.

    Gu Hai''s face changed.

    No longer hide, immediately take out the extremely cold gourd!

    The extremely cold gourd is the final product of the battle between Guhai and liudaozhenjun eight hundred thousand years ago. It is very powerful and extremely cold.

    "Extremely cold gourd, use water to conquer fire, give it to me!" Guhai had a big drink.

    The mouth of the gourd suddenly opened.

    The terrible blue cold air suddenly came out and rushed straight to Jiang Lianshan.

    "Wow

    The cold air rushed out, and the fire waves scattered all around. The fright of terror rushed straight to the God of fire of Jiang Lianshan. Suddenly, Jiang Lianshan''s face changed.

    Vulcan, but it''s fire.

    Water conquers fire! Extremely cold gourd, specially breaks the God of fire.

    "No!" Jiang Lianshan''s face changed.

    Gu Hai''s face also changed, because the cold and shensha crossed each other, and no one affected each other. They passed through each other and reached each other''s God of fire.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"

    A series of shensha penetrates the fire god of the ancient sea. For a moment, the fire god of the ancient sea is suddenly penetrated into one big hole after another. In an instant, the God of fire in the ancient sea was full of holes.

    "Poof!"

    Guhai''s blood gushed out, and the God of fire, who was full of wounds, was no longer able to use it. He immediately took back his body, and could only resist the innumerable sand with his body.

    Jiang Lianshan is not much better.

    The blue cold air was the God of fire, who suddenly rushed over Jiang Lianshan. The God of fire curled up in an instant, seemed to be frozen, and lost contact with the flames around.

    "Click, click, click!"

    On the God of fire of Jiang Lianshan, there are a lot of cracks, which are very hard to deal with.

    "Poof!"

    Jiang Lianshan is also a mouthful of blood, put away the God of fire.

    "Boom!"

    Guhai and Jiang Lianshan''s fists were suddenly removed.

    Guhai and jianglianshan retreated a hundred feet before they stopped.

    "Extremely cold gourd? Ha ha ha, the gourd is in your hands Jiang Lianshan said angrily.

    Extremely cold gourd''s appearance, actually receives the miraculous effect. Jiang Lianshan became angry.

    Guhai is also depressed at the moment. Under the gourd of Sanpo, Vulcan is full of holes, which is not light.

    "Extremely cold gourd? That should belong to me Ying Gou''s eyes brightened and he seemed to take it by force.

    At the moment, Gu Hai and Jiang Lianshan were both badly hurt. They looked at each other coldly, but they seemed unwilling.

    But at the moment.

    "Boom!"

    Outside the great array of eight seas, there was a loud noise. It seems that someone is forcibly destroying the battle.

    "Who?" Jiang Lianshan''s face sank to see the direction of the loud noise, because the blow just now was too powerful.

    "Ying Gou? I know you''re in there. Give me back Jingwei! " A roar came from the outside.

    "Sister, it''s sister!" Jingwei surprised.

    "What''s wrong? This is the trouble! She must have been attracted by the noise of your fighting just now Ying Gou''s face sank.

    "The evil girl? Hum Jiang Lianshan was pale and depressed at the moment.

    "Boom!" There was a loud noise again, and the whole eight trigrams array trembled again, as if it was about to break open¡° Father, my sister is coming. Open the big array quickly and let my sister come in! " Jingwei cried. Jiang Lianshan looked weakly at Guhai: "Guhai, you are really lucky. Hum, we will see you again!"¡° Stop As soon as Gu Hai''s face changed, he wanted to rush up in his weakness¡° Hoo Jiang Lianshan tosses his sleeve and suddenly rolls up a huge fire. In an instant, Jiang Lianshan, yinggou and Jingwei are submerged. In a flash, the three disappear in the fire¡° Jiang Lianshan, come out! " Guhai a big drink¡° Boom Outside, there was a huge noise, and the flames of the whole bafanghai sea exploded, and the big array disappeared in a moment under the fist of Yu. The fire was burning for thousands of miles, and it quickly went silent. Guhai quickly opened the fire around, but Jiang Lianshan was gone¡° Jiang Lianshan, come out for me! " Gu Hai cried angrily. But where is Jiang Lianshan now¡° Hoo He took Hou Yi to Guhai. The ancient sea is now severely damaged by the God of fire. Except for the power of the body, the power of the God of fire is all gone. His face is pale and the loss is huge¡° Ancient sea? Unborn? What are you doing here? " Hou Yi was surprised¡° Did you see Jiang Lianshan just now? " She said with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 1148

    Bafanghai!

    "Did you see Jiang Lianshan just now?" She said with a gloomy face.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    Seeing Gu Hai''s nod, my pupil shrinks and I wave my hand.

    "Boom!"

    All the flames of the eight seas suddenly sank under the sea, with a boundless distance.

    "It''s no use. If he really was Jiang Lianshan, who stayed here 800000 years ago and wanted to avoid you, you would not find him!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "What you see is the real Jiang Lianshan?" I can''t find Jiang Lianshan, but I look at the ancient sea.

    "I don''t know!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Well?"

    "He has the shadow of Jiang Lianshan, but some of his humanity is not what Jiang Lianshan should have!" Gu Hai frowned.

    "Human nature?" I look at the ancient sea in doubt.

    Gu Hai nodded: "yes, although he didn''t say much to him, his tone was filled with a kind of cold-blooded and fickle feeling like Yuanshi Tianzun. No, it should be more thorough than Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun still remembers the leader of Tongtian sect, but Jiang Lianshan didn''t!"

    "Oh?"

    "I mentioned Murong Yan to him, but his expression was so insipid that he was like a passer-by! Let''s see that Murong Yan died, but there won''t be any waves in her heart! " Guhai frowned.

    "That''s fake!" I''ll go down the channel.

    "No, as I said just now, there is Jiang Lianshan''s shadow. In addition to cold-blooded and fickle, his way of thinking is Jiang Lianshan, and he has all the memories of Jiang Lianshan, so I think it''s very strange!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "The way of thinking?" She frowned slightly.

    "Yes, even the attitude towards Chiyou is the same, but I don''t care at all. Oh, by the way, he said that he spent 800000 years in the Dongling sea of fire. In the past, he taught Jiang Lianshan something before 800000 years ago Gu Hai is curious.

    "That''s right. Many of Jiang Lianshan''s secrets come from Dongling huohai. Of course, few people know about it. It seems that he got them from other people here!" I''ll go down the channel.

    "I have a feeling that he wants to use rosefinch God to do something. Jingwei may be in danger, so...!" The ancient sea sank.

    His face sank.

    "There are many Dongling Fire Sea arrays, most of which should be arranged by him. I don''t know how to crack them or how to go deep into them! His God of fire was badly damaged by me. It''s not possible to recover in a short time and a half. But there is Ying Gou beside him. I think she is very gloomy. I''m sure she didn''t do her best. She and Jiang Lianshan may use each other! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Old man, you can''t live in peace even if you die, hum!" His face sank.

    "Holy, Guhai, he seems to be seriously injured now?" On one side, Hou Yi whispered to Yu.

    An injured Guhai, do you want to kill him?

    There was a cold light in Hou Yi''s eyes, which made Gu Hai''s face cold and especially alert.

    He looked at Hou Yi: "do you want to kill Gu Hai? Oh, you can''t kill him. It''s time for us to go! "

    "Eh? Yes Hou Yi nodded his head blankly.

    Gu Hai''s pale face is obviously very weak. Why can''t I kill him?

    He didn''t explain, and Hou Yi didn''t dare to ask.

    "No matter how many arrays there are, the old man will not die. After all, he will do great harm. I''ll go to him!" He said a word to Guhai and was ready to start.

    "Be careful to protect Jingwei. I''ll cultivate myself and catch up with you as soon as possible!" Said Gu Hai.

    With a swing of Yu Da Xiu, Hou Yi disappeared into the sea of eight directions.

    "Holy, are you all right?" The unborn rushed up.

    Guhai collected a lot of gourds, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    "Poof!"

    Blood gushed out and guhaydn collapsed.

    "My Lord!" Exclaimed the stranger.

    "Get out of here first!" Guhai is extremely weak.

    "Yes The unborn are very anxious.

    Driving a big boat, Guhai and unborn people quickly leave the bafanghai. The ancient sea is leaning against the railings, as if on the verge of death.

    But in Guhai, they left soon.

    From the bottom of the sea, slowly climb out of a fire god handsome.

    All the previous things fall into the eyes of Ming Huoshen Shuai.

    At the same time, in a quiet valley of Dongling sea of fire.

    Xia Hou Shou saw everything before through this fire god.

    "Jiang Lianshan? The great flame of heaven? What, 800000 years ago? I''ve been in the Dongling Fire Sea for 30 years. Is there any earth shaking change outside? " Xia Hou Shou was slightly stunned.

    Thirty years, too much has happened in these 30 years. Xia Hou Shou has been in the Dongling sea of fire for the past 30 years. At most, he occasionally goes out to catch a large number of ghost people. How can he know that the sun is turning upside down?

    "Well, no matter how the outside world changes, it has nothing to do with me. As long as I get the treasure here, I can reach the top, even Fuxi! That''s the treasure of rosefinch, the supreme power of rosefinch Xia Hou Shou squeezed his fist.

    "Unborn? Oh, I can see your attitude. Are you looking for me? Each of us has his own strong points. The well does not violate the river, but you come to me? It seems that you are greedy and want to get my longevity? Oh, you really want to die Xia Hou Shou looks at the picture in front of him.

    "Now that I know that Jiang Lianshan has been in the fire sea of Dongling, I can rest assured that dongfangshou doesn''t understand the eight trigrams as much as Jiang Lianshan? Take your time. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with the unborn first. Hehe, here, your strength is only yuanyingjing, and you dare to break into donglinghuohai. You''re really impatient. If you want to deal with me, I''ll eat you first, hehe...! "

    "Is Guhai your helper? If before, I have to be more careful of him. Unfortunately, Sanpo gourd, the shensha has already broken through its Vulcan. It has been abandoned! In this way, I don''t have to worry. Oh, it''s good to be a puppet! Also extremely cold calabash, true fire calabash, rattan calabash? They''re all good babies. They''re all mine. Oh, by the way, there''s xirang. Although it''s a little weak, it''s also good. Haha, haha, haha...! " Xia Hou Shou gave a gloomy smile.

    ---------

    The unborn people are driving the big ship to and fro the eight seas quickly.

    Gu Hai is leaning against the railing. He looks pale and very weak. He seems to want to adjust his breath and cultivate himself. However, this is Dongling huohai. It seems that the fire god is not so easy to recover.

    "Holy, let''s go out of Dongling Fire Sea first, and come back later!" The stranger said anxiously.

    Gu Hai seemed pale and did not speak.

    But at the moment.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly a huge roar, but it is a hell fire god handsome riding a horse, stepping on the sea rushed over.

    "Is Ming Huoshen handsome?" The face of the unborn changed.

    "With the cold gourd!" Guhai turned over his hands and took out the extremely cold gourd.

    The unborn did not dare to hesitate, immediately urged the extremely cold gourd to go straight to the fire god.

    The chain of Ming Huoshen Shuai smashed into the two men''s boat in an instant, and the cold air of the extremely cold gourd burst out in an instant.

    "Bang, click, click!"

    Under the huge cold, the chain suddenly broke open. The cold went straight to Ming Huoshen Shuai, and Ming Huoshen Shuai immediately went back.

    "Brush!"

    A lot of cold air washed by, and the hell fire god Shuai suddenly suffered a heavy body injury and retreated to the distance.

    "Holy, your extremely cold gourd, I urge, can send out 1% power at most, which is far worse than yours!" The unborn said with a bitter smile.

    "All right, be careful!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    In the distance, Ming Huoshen Shuai drew some flames from the sea of fire, warmed his body, and rushed again.

    However, the unborn have extremely cold gourd, let it dare not close, Ming Huoshen Shuai can only impact the sea of fire again and again, set off huge waves.

    Guhai took out the gourd for the unborn to protect the boat.

    "Fortunately, it''s just the Ming Huoshen Shuai of Zhongtian palace!" Deep suction airway in unborn person.

    "Boom!"

    But at this moment, suddenly came the sound of horses in the distance.

    However, there are three other fire gods coming.

    "Three more? Well, the hell fire god is handsome, violent and changeable, often killing each other! Take each other''s life. Maybe we can take advantage of the trouble and leave! " The unborn look forward to Tao.

    But, in fact, it''s not what unborn people think.

    Three new Ming Huoshen Shuai suddenly attacked the ship at the same time. Even if two gourds were used to protect the unborn, the ship burst out a big hole in a loud noise.

    "No, they are a group!" Exclaimed the stranger.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    The four Ming fire gods kept attacking the ship. The unborn used the gourd of real fire and the gourd of extreme cold to resist again and again. They managed to stop it and finally came to the shore.

    By a coincidence, the unborn man used the extremely cold gourd to freeze back a Ming Fire God and snatch his fire horse.

    Gu Hai''s weak body, riding on the horse.

    The unborn use two gourds to continue to resist the attack of the four fire gods.

    Along the way, the risk of death is still alive, and the unborn are tired of resisting. And the four Ming Huoshen Shuai, in a short time, became six, six Ming Huoshen Shuai of Zhongtian palace strength?

    The unborn man swallowed and was in a bad mood at the moment. It''s hard to resist.

    "Your Majesty, it''s too bad that they are a group. Moreover, I feel that they are not in a hurry to attack us, as if they want to drive us to some place! " The stranger said anxiously.

    "Cough, cough!" Gu Hai coughed for a while, looked at the six fire gods, and nodded his head.

    "With the self exploding fire god Shuai? All of them, aren''t they, are the fire god Shuai controlled by Xia Hou Shou? If it''s under his control, Hou Shou Xia knows exactly where we are? " The stranger said anxiously.

    "One step, one step, first block them, then find the way out!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The stranger said anxiously. The unborn continue to arrive at the six fire gods, protect the weak ancient sea, and be driven to some place, at the same time find a way out. That quiet valley. When Xia Hou Shou looked at the picture in front of him, he showed a sneer: "this ancient sea is really a waste. Is it really a gourd? Extremely cold gourd? It''s really a waste in the hands of the unborn. Come on, you come to me, ha ha ha Xia Hou Shou looks at the picture and laughs, mostly focusing on the unborn person. For the diseased seedling Guhai, but no longer pay attention to. Because of not paying attention, I didn''t notice a trace of coldness in Gu Hai''s eyes, and I didn''t notice that when Gu Hai was coughing, his hand covered the corner of his mouth, showing a trace of joking radian.

 Chapter 1149

    It is true that the ancient sea was seriously damaged by the spirit sand of Sanpo gourd. However, it is not so weak that it has no fighting power. Otherwise, he would not have said that Hou Yi could not kill the ancient sea at all!

    There are more and more Ming Huoshen Shuai who drive the unborn people all the way. After two days and two nights, ten Ming Huoshen Shuai have been dispatched by Xia houshou.

    In the past two days, the sound of thumping occurred everywhere in the fire sea of Dongling. Under the thumping, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and even the sound of calling for heaven could be heard.

    Gu Hai sat on the flame horse weakly, listening to the loud noise everywhere, but he understood that this was the array left by Jiang Lianshan, who was destroying one place after another.

    "Jiang Lianshan, is this you?" Guhai is lost in meditation.

    "Lord, we''re going to get worse this time!" The unborn suddenly said with a bitter smile.

    As soon as Gu Hai turned his head, the ten fire gods had stopped attacking. Gu Hai and the unborn had been expelled to a huge blue border.

    The blue border is very gloomy, because the blue border is densely covered with heads. No, it should be blue ghosts.

    Only the head of the ghost, only the head of the ghost, these heads, and the spirit, one by one face twisted to the extreme, showing the look of fear.

    There is a huge border full of endless ghosts. Around it, all the flames are forced to open.

    From a distance, it''s very frightening.

    "Ghost? This is a kind of extremely evil longevity array. Is xiahoushou in it The stranger said anxiously.

    "Ghost? Cut the devil''s head and set up the battle? What''s the use of this longevity array? " Asked Gu Hai.

    "Gather the fear of these ghosts!" Said the stranger.

    "The air of fear?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "I don''t know what I''m doing. I''m afraid. Generally speaking, it''s used to prolong my life. It''s just that it''s too vicious and evil to prolong my life with thousands of lives. This sin is extremely huge, and all the sins fall on the person who prolongs his life. Generally speaking, no longevity master will use it. Besides, there are hundreds of millions of ghosts. What kind of person''s life does this need so much? " No one worried.

    "Unborn person, once we were gone, you didn''t expect that we would meet here, did you?" A cold voice came out from the ghost longevity array in front of me.

    "Xiahoushou? What are you doing here? " The unborn man suddenly cheered.

    "Now, it''s up to me to ask you, what are you doing here? You didn''t come to me to talk about the past, did you Xia Hou Shou''s voice came from the big array.

    The breath of the unborn was gloomy.

    "You don''t have to pretend that you have enough confidence. It''s a sea of fire in the East. It can suppress everyone. Apart from me, I''m a Li Gua Mai, you seven are not my rivals here. Oh, by the way, are you two? Ximen Shou, Qiufeng Shou Xia Hou Shou''s cold laughter came.

    "Seven? Oh, you haven''t been out for a long time, have you The stranger sneered.

    "Long time? It''s just 30 years, 30 years. What can change? What if it changes? Do we care about these 30 years? You mean the ancient sea beside you? It''s very powerful. I saw the battle with Jiang Lianshan two days ago. If he had been at his peak, I would not have driven you out here. Now, his God of fire has been abandoned. Basically, he has been abandoned. Don''t you expect him? " Xia Hou Shou''s cold laughter came again.

    "Pa!"

    At the moment, the ancient sea jumped down from the flame horse.

    "My Lord!" No one came up worried.

    Gu Hai shook his head and put away the extremely cold gourd and the real fire gourd.

    "Well, you still want to fight? As for you, if I hadn''t told Ming Huo Shen Shuai to restrain himself before, you would have become a pile of dead bones now! " The voice of sneer came again from the ghost longevity array.

    Gu Hai looked at the ghost longevity array, showing a sneer: "what can be changed in 30 years? Oh, thirty years ago, I was a mortal. Do you think it has changed a lot? "

    "Well? In 30 years, you''ve been cultivating like this? " The voice of Xia Hou Shou came again.

    "For 30 years, every year, you go out and capture a large number of ghost people. Is it for the sake of the ghost longevity array?" Gu Hai said coldly.

    "Why, do you want to do justice for heaven? Ha ha ha Xia Hou Shou sneers scornfully.

    "It''s not to do justice for heaven. It''s just that the dead are also spirits. If you blaspheme the dead like this, you are worthy of death!" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Worthy of death? Ha ha ha, do you still want to deal with me? You Vulcan are full of holes, you are useless! " The voice of Xia Hou Shou came again.

    "Is it?" Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    "Well, don''t you sympathize with the dead? Well, I''ll turn you into the dead first, and then I''ll let you keep company with the dead! " Xia Hou Shou said in a cold voice.

    "With these gods of fire?" The ancient sea shows a trace of disdain.

    "Now that you are seriously injured, do you still want to urge the real fire gourd and the extremely cold gourd to be invincible? If it can be used, why let the unborn urge for two days? If I hadn''t pressed you before, you would have died! " Xia Hou Shou said in a cold voice.

    "You five, go and turn off this ancient sea for me!" The voice of Xia Hou Shou came again.

    "Yes

    The five fire gods answered.

    "My Lord!" The stranger said anxiously.

    "No harm!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Wow!"

    Suddenly, a fire god came forward first, and a chain rushed to the ancient sea in an instant. It was about to penetrate the ancient sea chest.

    But see, ancient sea exploration hand a grasp.

    "Bang!"

    The flames are everywhere, and the powerful chain head is caught by Gu Hai.

    "What?" The fire god was stunned.

    But I saw Gu Hai holding the chain head with a jerk.

    The hell fire god Shuai was immediately dragged up and flung to other hell fire god Shuai.

    "Presumptuous!" A crowd of dark fire god Shuai surprised angry way.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    The ancient sea seems to have divine power, and the hell god of fire is as handsome as a meteor hammer. In an instant, the nine hell god of fire Shuai smashed people upside down and screamed.

    "Boom!"

    In the end, he was thrown by Gu Hai''s detective hand and smashed the Ming Huoshen Shuai into the ghost longevity array.

    How can you defeat ten fire gods?

    The unborn man was stunned and looked at Gu Hai unexpectedly. However, he suddenly understood what was going on. The emperor pretended to be ill in order to find Xia Hou Shou.

    That''s right. If you look for a needle in a haystack, you can''t find it at all. Here, Xia houshou is a local snake. Why don''t you show his weakness and let him come to the door by himself?

    "Roar!"

    The smashed people were upset, and the hell god of fire Shuai suddenly became angry and rushed over in an instant.

    "Pa, PA, PA!"

    Gu Hai clapped three palms in a row. Three huge palms were gathered in the void, and they clapped all the fire gods into the ghost longevity array.

    The sudden change really surprised Marquis Xia.

    "So, so you lied to me on purpose?" The voice of Xia Hou Shou''s icy cold came from the ghost longevity array.

    The God of fire is full of wounds. It''s really a heavy injury. But it''s been two days. How much tonic power has entered the God of fire to repair it. With the nourishment of the spirit Mother God King, Gu Hai''s injury has been healed by now.

    Even if the injury is not good, with a strong physical body, it is not comparable to the Ming Huoshen Shuai who has the strength of the heavenly palace.

    Gu Hai stepped forward and looked coldly at the ghost longevity array in front of him.

    "Xiahoushou? Do you come out by yourself, or do I come in and catch you? " Gu Hai said coldly.

    In the ghost longevity array, Xia Hou Shou''s face is uncertain.

    "Ancient sea? Do you waste that time pretending to be ill just to find me? Why? " Xia Hou Shou said coldly.

    "Because of the unborn person I promised, help him find the eight pulse longevity master!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Look for the eight veins?" Shouts Xia Hou Shou.

    "Besides you, there is dongcangshou. If you don''t want to suffer, come out by yourself." Old sea cold road.

    "What? Unborn, you''ve got four? Unborn person, ha ha, I saw your ambition in those years. Unexpectedly, you found a backing, and actually did it? " Xia Hou Shou sneered.

    "Is it useful to say so much? Xia Hou Shou, I am now the Minister of Dahan Heavenly Kingdom. This is my Mahatma. You have been doomed to a bad end for the sake of longevity all these years. Today is the time for you to surrender to the Dharma! " The stranger sneered.

    "Oh, I am inhuman? You are not much better. When you followed the old chess watcher, you also hoped that he would help you catch some of us. Unfortunately, the old chess watcher didn''t pay attention to you, so you found this support? Ancient sea? Hum, I''d like to see if your injury is better! " Xia Hou Shou sneered.

    But Gu Hai looked at the unborn: "do you know how to break the ghost longevity array?"

    "I don''t know what he''s doing inside, so...!" The stranger shook his head.

    "If you don''t know, just smash it!" The ancient sea steps forward.

    Just as Guhai stepped forward.

    "Boom!"

    In all directions, suddenly came a full roar.

    Looking back, Gu Hai saw that groups of war horses came from far away, breaking mountains, and came near in the twinkling of an eye.

    The fire god is handsome.

    In a short period of time, there have been thousands of fire gods coming. One by one, the fighting spirit was strong and fierce.

    "Are these all Xia Hou Shou''s subordinates in Dongling huohai? Thousand fire gods are handsome The face of the unborn changed.

    This group of Ming Huoshen Shuai has a huge breath, with ten breath, which is actually the size of the upper heaven palace. Commanding other Ming Huoshen Shuai, they quickly surrounded the ancient sea and the unborn people.

    "Take these two down for me!" The voice of Xia Hou Shou came from the ghost longevity array.

    "Yes Thousands of hell fire god Shuai a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, thousands of chains rushed towards the ancient sea and unborn people. The ten chains, like ten fire dragons, open their mouths to the ancient sea. Gu Hai smiles coldly, and suddenly there are many extremely cold gourds in his hands. As soon as the mouth of the gourd opened, the sky was covered with blue, and the cold air rushed to all directions in an instant¡° Boom With a loud noise, all the flames around were forced to open, while the scene of qiansuo galloping was still. No, it''s frozen. Thousands of Ming Huoshen Shuai, including the ten Ming Huoshen Shuai in Shangtian palace, were frozen into ice sculptures. Thousands of chains were all stopped in mid air, facing the ancient sea, rigid and unable to move.

 Chapter 1150

    The hell god of fire is the spirit of death, and the East spirit of fire suppresses the power of the three spirits. Most of the power of the hell god of fire is the power of the God of fire, but the extremely cold gourd is specially restrained. Extremely cold gourd even Jiang Lianshan are badly damaged, not to mention a lot of fire god handsome?

    The power of the unborn was too small to cause great damage, but the ancient sea was different.

    Thousands of fire gods are handsome, and they lose their fighting power in a moment.

    Gu Hai smiles coldly and turns to look at the ghost longevity array again.

    In the ghost longevity array, Xia Hou Shou, who was still arrogant just now, was dumbfounded. I can''t help it. This scene is so weird.

    At ordinary times, some small things are handled properly by the fire god Shuai. Thousands of fire god Shuai are also a force to frighten the world outside the fire sea of Dongling.

    Can, that extremely cold gourd unexpectedly instantaneous freezing?

    Gu Hai walks up to the GUI tou Shou formation again and makes a fist attack.

    "Boom

    The whole ghost longevity array was shocked suddenly, and countless ghosts suddenly woke up. Look at the ancient sea together.

    "Kill me, destroy me, please let me destroy!"

    "I don''t want to do this anymore. Help me!"

    "Help

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Among the shrill cries of countless ghosts.

    Gu Hai''s face sank, but just now he opened a crack in the ghost longevity array. Through the crack, Gu Hai saw the inner scene.

    There are also some flames inside, but there are countless fewer than outside.

    It was a canyon. There were countless ghost people who were trapped and could not escape in the four sides of the canyon. One by one, they cried out in horror.

    On the top of the canyon, there is a strange fire god on his knees. On the surface of the fire god''s body, there is a flash of scarlet fire, as if it were all blood.

    "Blood from sin? Is Xia Hou Shou extending his life for him? " The stranger was surprised.

    But see, that bloody fire god Shuai, constantly explore hand grab ghost people, one by one bite swallow down, but, eat only the ghost people''s body, don''t eat the head, throw the ghost head to the sky, the Ghost Head entered the Ghost Head longevity array, issued a terrified voice.

    The ghost longevity array nourishes strange forces, and keeps the ghosts alive. They just show their boundless fear.

    A ghost''s fear is nothing, but what about 100 million? What about a billion?

    The air of fear surged to the bloody fire god again, as if it provided the bloody Fire God with the power to repeat this action.

    The bloody God creates fear, and fear provides strength. The purpose of xiahoushou is to keep the whole longevity array stable and continuous.

    His eyes were red, as if he had no sense of autonomy, but Gu Hai felt a threat from him.

    "What is Xia Hou Shou doing?" The ancient sea sank.

    "I don''t know!" The unborn also looked at the distance in amazement.

    At the top of the canyon is the bloody God.

    Below, in the valley at the end of the canyon, is the summer marquis in black.

    "Extremely cold gourd, is indeed a good baby, but, falls on your hand, too wronged it!" Xia Hou Shou stood at the mouth of the valley and sneered.

    "Oh, in your hands, you won''t be wronged? You ghost head longevity array, it doesn''t look very powerful. I''ll break it with one more punch, right The ancient sea passes through the crevice.

    The power of Guhai''s fist is extremely terrible. Although he didn''t try his best, Guhai said that he could do it naturally. With another fist, the ghost longevity array will be broken.

    "It''s really troublesome to deal with you a few days ago, but what can you do now, even if you are powerful?" Xia Hou Shou said in a cold voice.

    "Oh? Besides the fire god, do you have other means The ancient sea is cold.

    Xia Hou Shou''s hand, as if stroking something, Gu Hai fixed his eyes and suddenly his pupils shrank.

    "Cat sky cloud?" Exclaimed the stranger.

    But Xia Hou Shou is stroking a black cat under his thin palm. The black cat is extremely gentle. There is a blood spot in the middle of his eyebrow, and there is a cold light in his eyes.

    "Cat sky cloud? So here it is? " Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "So, do you know each other? It''s better to know. This is a pet I caught a few days ago. Oh, by the way, it''s called cat Tianyun. It''s matchless in controlling fire and matchless in dryness. I''ve made a lot of efforts to catch him! " Xia Hou Shou sneered.

    "Meow!"

    Cat sky cloud eye dew red light of see to that crack outside of ancient sea, have not born person. At the moment, cat sky cloud has not known two people, just waiting for Xia Hou Shou''s order.

    "Maotianyun is a great success in shangtiangong. How can you control it?" Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    "Holy, look at the bloody spot in the middle of cat Tianyun''s brow. It should have been cheated by Xia houshou. It was only Xia houshou''s head that was dazzled by resentment that it succeeded!" The unborn man murmured.

    "Resentment?"

    "Yes, these billion ghosts not only produce fear, but also resentment. Who doesn''t complain when they are taken off their heads? Besides, he looks at his enemy every day, but he can''t fight back. The resentment is so big. But there is no resentment around here. It shows that he was collected by Xia houshou, just like Dahong''s mind at the beginning. This is also the reason why he used resentment to confuse cat Tianyun''s mind, and then he took advantage of the opportunity to enter! " No one worried.

    "How to save cat Tianyun?" Guhai frowned.

    "Control cat Tianyun and Xia houshou, I can unlock this control!" Said the stranger.

    "Ha ha, stop? You''d better worry about yourself, this cat Tianyun, but the fire nature of shangtiangong is perfect. Although the power of three souls is suppressed here, it is also perfect. What are you two Xia Hou Shou sneered.

    Gu Hai didn''t pay attention to it. He once again hit the ghost longevity array.

    "Hum, go and tear up the ancient sea!" Xia Hou Shou said in a cold voice.

    "Meow!"

    Cat sky cloud a roar of save. Just in a moment, I came to the ancient sea, and a paw came to the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai''s face sank, his fist deflected and he hit hard.

    "Boom

    Cat sky cloud, ancient sea all body shape a meal.

    "Meow!"

    At the sound of a cat''s cry, suddenly, the sea of fire seemed to be summoned. The force of the rolling fire came straight to the cat sky cloud. Around the cat sky cloud, a fire force field was formed instantly. A wave of panic came straight to the ancient sea.

    "Fire cat sky cloud?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    It is to see the cat sky cloud powerful, but, again powerful, compared with the original Jiang Lianshan still worse. It''s just that Gu Hai didn''t want to hurt him.

    Extremely cold gourd did not use immediately, Guhai can only dig out fist bombardment and go.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"

    Guhai''s fist and cat''s paw collided again and again, and the power was as powerful as heaven and earth.

    Strangers hide in the distance.

    Inside, Xia Hou Shou was stunned.

    "Ancient sea? How can it be that he''s all right? Can it block the great perfection of shangtiangong Xia Hou Shou didn''t believe it.

    I used to think that the abilities of Guhai were all magic weapons.

    "Unborn man, who is in Guhai? Why haven''t I heard of him before?" Xiahou shouts again.

    "Of course you haven''t heard of it. Didn''t the Lord just say that he was only a mortal thirty years ago?" The stranger sneered.

    "Mortals? Thirty years? Whose reincarnation is he? " Xia Hou Shou asked again.

    "No, the Holy One is not the reincarnation of anyone. The holy one relies on himself to step up to today''s position, tearing up the world in the sun and opening up the vast heaven. How can you understand the whole life The stranger sneered.

    "It''s impossible to open up a vast heaven in the sun? Where is Yang? Will he be allowed to open up the three sacred places and the three dynasties in the world? " Xia Hou Shou doesn''t believe it.

    "Oh, so I say you''re a frog in the well, the three heavenly dynasties and the three holy places in the world? What year is this? " The stranger sneered.

    "What year? Thirty years ago, everything was not all right. By the way, there was the Qitian Pavilion. The old chess watcher must have feigned death. They could tolerate a great Han Dynasty? " Xia Hou Shou showed a trace of disbelief.

    "It''s not that we can''t tolerate it, but that we can''t stop it at all. Long Zhangguo, the old chess watcher, Jiang Rulai and Ji Dihong were all killed by my holy father. The world knows, but you don''t know? " The stranger sneered.

    Xia houshou

    After a long silence, Xia Hou Shou sneered: "you lied to me? The ancient sea was mortal 30 years ago. Could it kill these 30 years ago? Do you think I''m stupid? "

    Xia Hou Shou really can''t accept that the top group of existence actually died in the hands of Gu Hai?

    "What''s the good of me lying to you? The three holy places and the three heavenly dynasties in your mouth, now only longevity Taoism still exists, and the rest is like dust The stranger sneered.

    Xia Hou Shou still does not believe it.

    But I don''t believe it.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the distant cat Tian yundun was smashed into the ground by Gu Hai.

    "Fire gourd, fire! Extremely cold gourd, cool down! Rattan gourd, bind Guhai had a big drink.

    "Meow!" Cat sky cloud an angry roar of voice spreads.

    But all the fighting in the distance stopped. The battle is over.

    True calabash absorbs all the flames manipulated by cat sky cloud, including the pink smell formed by the dry spring. Extremely cold gourd constantly freezes cat Tianyun, making it stiff all over, while rattan gourd has tied it up.

    Cat sky cloud is controlled by the ancient sea in a twinkling of an eye.

    Everything came so fast that xiahoushou could not accept the fact.

    Is it true that there are no strangers? Dragon Warring States, old chess watcher, Ji Dihong and Jiang Rulai were all killed by Gu Hai? If so, what kind of murderer have you provoked?

    "It''s impossible. Cat sky cloud is the great perfection of shangtiangong!" The summer Hou Shou startles angry way¡° Outside the fire sea of Dongling, he is the great perfection of shangtiangong. Here, he is not Gu Hai said coldly. The ancient sea is once again coming to the crack of the ghost longevity array¡° Unborn person, you said, as long as you grasp Xia houshou, you can unlock the control of cat Tianyun? " The ancient sea sank¡° Yes, my Lord The stranger affirmed¡° That''s good! I''ll catch him, and you''ll save cat Tianyun! " Gu Hai turns his head and looks coldly at Xia Hou Shou again.

 Chapter 1151

    After stopping the cat sky cloud, Gu Hai looks at the Ghost Head longevity array again and smashes it with a fist. The huge sound of breaking the air shows that the power of the fist is huge. Once it''s solid, the Ghost Head longevity array will burst open instantly!

    Summer Hou Shou suddenly surprised anger: "Er dares, the array changes!"

    With a wave of Xiahou Shou''s hand, the ghost longevity array in front of Guhai suddenly shrinks, and all of them retreat.

    "Boom!"

    Gu Hai''s one punch is empty, even if it is empty, it still brings a huge wave.

    But saw innumerable ghosts, suddenly rushed to the canyon peak that bloody God handsome.

    "Hoo

    Under the control of Xia Hou Shou, the bloody Shenshuai suddenly stood up, opened his mouth and inhaled.

    "Roar!"

    Just look at that, a billion ghosts are swallowed by the bloody God.

    "No, help me, help me!" Among the shrill cries of countless ghosts.

    However, everything is of no help. The breath of the bloody Shenshuai seems to shake and tear up the whole void.

    It''s not enough to swallow a billion ghosts. It''s even more like opening one''s mouth to suck. Around the canyon, all the hundreds of millions of ghosts who are trapped are pouring into their mouths.

    There are more and more red lights in the whole body, but the sin is more and more serious.

    "Help, help me!"

    "Master, help

    "Don''t eat me!"

    ¡­¡­

    More than 100 million ghost people keep shouting, and the bloody God Shuai is also growing in size.

    Not far away, Xia houshou wants to control, but he is swayed by a force on the surface of the bloody Shenshuai and flies out.

    "Xia Hou Shou, what is this? You can''t control it yourself? " Exclaimed the stranger.

    But Gu Hai took a step. In an instant, he came to the bloody Shenshuai and hit the bloody Shenshuai, hoping to save these ghost people.

    "Roar!"

    The bloody Shenshuai felt the threat of Guhai, and his eyes showed a red light. A fist collided with Guhai''s fist.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the gorge at the foot of bloody Shenshuai exploded and opened.

    Gu Hai''s body shape, the blood color God handsome also did not withdraw half step. Suddenly, all the ghosts have swallowed it.

    "What?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    What kind of monster is this? Its strength is no less than Jiang Lianshan''s?

    "Kill him, kill him!" Xia Hou Shou pointed to the ancient sea and roared.

    Although Xia Hou Shou can''t get close to the bloody Shenshuai, he is not conscious at the moment, but he can listen to Xia Hou Shou''s orders, especially the order of killing.

    "Kill With a low roar, the bloody Shenshuai suddenly pounced on Guhai.

    Gu Hai''s face sank, but he saw that the bloody Shenshuai suddenly stretched out his right hand and chopped down from top to bottom.

    "Yiyin!"

    A golden light suddenly appeared, straight to the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai''s face changed and he met him with a fist.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the ancient sea was cut a hundred feet away by the golden light before it stopped. On the earth, at least a hundred miles away, there was a huge trench, a trench left by the sword spirit.

    "Holy sword? Is this the move of the holy sword? " Gu Hai''s face changed.

    "Kill The bloody Shenshuai kills Gu Hai again.

    It''s the same hand again. It cuts to the ancient sea again and again. On the earth, it leaves one sword mark after another. The terrible sword mark runs thousands of miles straight to the ancient sea.

    Fortunately, Gu Hai''s body is invulnerable, so he is not hurt. He just leaves a white mark on his skin.

    Zhu Sheng''s sword was out, and he fought against the holy sword again and again. The power of the bloody God was not weak.

    Gu Hai has already set off a storm in his heart. Holy sword? What is the holy sword! The golden body of liudaozhenjun, the original Kendo, is the holy sword. It''s it. It can''t be wrong!

    This bloody God is handsome. Is it related to liudaozhenjun? So horrible?

    The power of holy swords fully shows the power of blood and terror.

    "How could it be so fierce that it could not hurt the ancient sea?" Xia Hou Shou was also shocked.

    Xia Hou Shou naturally knows how powerful the blood god Shuai is. If it is not for the supreme treasure of rosefinch, Xia Hou Shou can dominate the world with the blood god Shuai.

    But, in front of the bloody God handsome, was actually blocked down by the ancient sea.

    Although there is no victory or defeat, but at the moment of the battle, but let xiahoushou heart.

    Xia Hou Shou was anxious. However, he didn''t need Xia Hou Shou to control the bloody God. Now he was angry and attacked the ancient sea again and again.

    Xia Hou Shou suddenly turned his head and looked at the unborn not far away.

    The unborn is the strength of yuanyingjing.

    "Hum, I can''t help Guhai for the time being. I''ll catch you first!" Xia Hou Shou''s eyes stare, and he pours on the unborn.

    The unborn man was surprised to see that Xiahou Shou was coming. He was only in Yuanying realm in Dongling huohai. Was he Xiahou Shou''s opponent? However, there is a magic weapon for the unborn.

    "Hum!"

    But see, a golden bowl fly out, suddenly enlarged ten thousand times, from the sky, bang ran, the unborn person, cat sky cloud cover into it.

    "Boom!"

    It''s like a huge iron box, covering the unborn person and cat sky cloud.

    "Well, if you find a big pot, you can stop me? The power of fire, break Xia Hou Shou took a picture.

    "Dang!"

    The golden bowl suddenly swings out a golden halo, which instantly dissipates the power of Xia Hou Shou''s palm.

    "This is not a cauldron, but before leaving, the dari Tathagata borrowed our" dari Tathagata golden bowl ", which is powerful and has boundless power. In the sea of fire, it is like a good border. No matter how you attack, you can''t break it!" Cried the unborn in the golden bowl.

    "There is no good border. The earth is golden dragon. Listen to my call. Leave the essence of fire and break this golden bowl!" Xia Hou Shou roared again.

    "High!"¡° High¡° Thank you very much

    Suddenly, the sound of dragon chants sounded from the bottom of the earth, as if fire dragons rushed to the golden bowl.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    It''s like mountains bumping into the golden bowl. The golden bowl is just wobbling and not broken.

    "Is the treasure of the Tathagata so easy to break? Unless it is as powerful as the Holy One, it is far from enough with the power of your Xia Hou Shou! " The unborn man sneered in the golden bowl.

    "Hum, unborn, come out for me!" The summer Hou Shou cold drinks a way.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    With the constant impact on the golden bowl, the golden bowl still protects the unborn and cat sky cloud inside.

    Not far away, the battle between Guhai and bloody Shenshuai becomes fiercer and fiercer. The surface of Guhai is ferocious and resists each other''s holy sword.

    But at the moment when Guhai was familiar with the holy sword, the bloody Shenshuai suddenly changed his moves. His hands stretched straight, and his wrist bent like a hoe. He cut the sword toward Guhai''s shoulder.

    "Boom!"

    This chop is more powerful than the holy sword just now. Unexpectedly, it suddenly collapses Gu Hai''s arm.

    "Ah Gu Hai cried out in pain and avoided another heavy blow.

    "Click, click!"

    Twisted the shoulder, the collapsed shoulder recovered again, but Gu Hai was more and more surprised by the identity of bloody God Shuai.

    "This is Jiang Lianshan''s Shennong hoe move:" hoe all the grass in the world. "Jiang Lianshan''s move Gu Hai was shocked.

    "Roar!"

    The bloody Shenshuai pours on Guhai again. With six "holy Swords" of Zhenjun and Jiang Lianshan''s "hoeing all the grass in the world", Guhai is extremely difficult. It''s hard to decide for a moment.

    During the battle, Gu Hai turned his head and looked at the place of Xia Hou Shou, and his eyes suddenly brightened.

    "Boom!"

    Once, Gu Hai was defeated by the bloody Shenshuai, and was hit hard on his back. With the help of Gu Hai, he rushed to Xiahou Shou in the distance.

    When Xia Hou Shou is attacking Dali Tathagata golden bowl, how can he think that Gu Hai has targeted himself?

    "Xia Hou Shou!" Guhai had a big drink.

    As soon as Xia Hou Shou was excited, he turned his head and looked around. However, it was too late. Gu Hai was in front of him.

    "What? Help me Shouts Xia Hou Shou.

    The bloody Shenshuai pounces on Xia houshou with all his strength, but Gu Hai''s hand has already hit Xia houshou hard.

    "Boom!"

    Xia Hou Shou was shot and fell to the ground, with a mouthful of blood gushing out.

    The power of the ancient sea, how huge, xiahoushou moment no resistance.

    "Come on, help me, help me!"

    Xiahoushou shouts to the bloody Shenshuai. However, the bloody Shenshuai''s head is not very clear. He doesn''t save xiahoushou at all. Instead, he fights with Guhai again.

    "Boom boom!"

    After a series of wars, the bloody Shenshuai was enraged and lost his mind, and hit Gu Hai again and again.

    At the moment, the unborn man put away the Tathagata golden bowl and walked to Xiahou Shou with a sneer: "hahaha, you can''t control the bloody God!"

    As he spoke, the unborn man put his hand on the severely wounded Xia Hou Shou.

    "You have to die before you are born. What do you want to do?" Xia Hou Shou roared.

    The unborn man immediately imposed some prohibitions on him, and then pointed to the eyebrow of marquis Xia.

    "Bang!"

    Xiahoushou eyebrow point open, unborn people take out a drop of their eyebrow blood, point in the cat Tianyun eyebrow.

    Maotianyun''s eyebrows suddenly trembled, and a stream of scarlet gas came straight from maotianyun''s eyebrows to xiahoushou''s head.

    "No, no, the resentment? How dare you harm me, unborn Shouts Xia Hou Shou.

    "These are the" resentments "that you have made cat Tianyun''s head faint. Enjoy the resentment yourself, ha ha ha!" The unborn said with a smile.

    Resentment rushed into the head of Xia Hou Shou, who immediately cried out in pain: "ah ~ ~ ~!"

    A series of shouts, Xia Hou Shou has no heart to speak. Cat sky cloud but a spirit, weak wake up¡° What''s going on? " Cat sky cloud surprised way¡° Holy, cat sky cloud is awake Cried the stranger. High in the air, the battle of the ancient sea is a wave of the hand¡° Hoo The three gourds broke away from the cat sky cloud in an instant and reached the ancient sea in a twinkling of an eye¡° Meow, what''s the matter? My head hurts so much. I haven''t had a baby? What are you doing here? " Cat sky cloud twisted body surprised way¡° Even without the control of Xia Hou Shou, the bloody Shenshuai is not affected? Cat sky cloud, you help the saint first, will that blood color God handsome surrender Said the stranger. Cat sky cloud looked up and saw the battle between Gu Hai and blood god Shuai¡° This, this what thing? "The moves of the six true kings?" Cat sky cloud surprised way¡° Not only that, but also Jiang Lianshan''s moves The unborn said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 1152

    Without much hesitation, the cat sky clouds soared up!

    The bloody Shenshuai is in a rage. He receives the last order from Xia houshou and attacks Guhai constantly. His moves are extremely terrifying and powerful, and his body is as tough as Guhai, as if he is invulnerable.

    Gu Hai and I hit each other again and again, but they couldn''t hurt each other.

    "Meow!"

    The cat skyrocketed up from behind to attack the bloody marshal.

    "Dang!"

    Blood god Shuai a holy sword, immediately cut in cat sky cloud body, cat sky cloud fly out.

    "Meow, I don''t believe it!" Cat Day cloud ate a big loss, extremely depressed again rushed up.

    "Boom!"

    Taking advantage of its unprepared, cat cloud attack its back, but the effect is not obvious. Bloody God Shuai is invulnerable. Cat Tianyun''s claws are bent, and he can''t hurt it.

    "Meow, how could that be?" Cat sky cloud exclaimed.

    "You don''t have to attack. In Dongling huohai, although you are better than others, you are suppressed in the end." Cried the old sea.

    "What about that?"

    "Lead him out, take the unborn and lead the way ahead!" Cried the old sea.

    "All right!" Cat Tianyun nodded depressed.

    Extremely cold gourd, true fire gourd and rattan gourd have all been used for blood color Shenshuai, but the blood color Shenshuai has no idea what the origin is, and is all immune? This surprised Guhai.

    Guhai''s physical body is invulnerable, just like it.

    Cat Tianyun and the unborn lead the way.

    The ancient sea and the bloody God Shuai retreated and moved towards the East spirit fire sea.

    Gu Hai knew that as long as he got out of the Dongling sea of fire, the bloody Marshal would not be his opponent. Even if he didn''t have to do it himself, a group of ministers in the upper heaven palace would be able to subdue the bloody marshal.

    Now, take advantage of the blood god handsome head some unclear, first cheat it out.

    Along the way, everyone was very fast. After two hours, they arrived at the boundary of Dongling Fire Sea.

    "Come on, bring it out, let me teach him a good lesson!" The cat rushed out with a cry.

    To the border, bloody God Shuai suddenly a meal, the whole person stopped, and then turned to the depths of the East spirit fire.

    "What? He won''t come out? " Cat sky cloud exclaimed.

    Gu Hai is also surprised. Isn''t the bloody God handsome unconscious? How do you know it''s dangerous outside? Gu Haidun pounced on him. The bloody Shenshuai still fought with Gu Hai. However, he cheated him several times to the edge of Dongling huohai and didn''t want to go out.

    "What do you do now?" Cat sky cloud startles a way.

    "You go back first, unborn person, interrogate Xia Hou Shou immediately, this blood color God is handsome, is what thing!" Cried the old sea.

    "Yes The unborn should say so.

    Gu Hai did not want to lose the bloody God, fighting with him again and again.

    Cat sky cloud with unborn people quickly back to the eternal Yindu.

    The ancient sea of skeletons has long been waiting for the capital of Yin.

    "This summer Hou Shou, how long can sober?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Do your best! I''m going to Shouyuan temple! " Said the stranger.

    Guhai nodded.

    The unborn brought Xia Hou Shou to his residence. Entering Shouyuan hall, Xiahou Shou is placed on a Bagua platform. Let''s have a look at the eyebrows of marquis Xia.

    "Hum!"

    The resentment of Xia Hou Shou''s eyebrows came out in an instant, and the unborn person collected it with a small bottle.

    Xia Hou Shou''s hat has been lifted, a thin and shriveled old man looks like, eyebrows open, hair, extremely embarrassed to see the unborn.

    "Unborn man, you arrested me? You got me? No Xia Hou Shou roared angrily.

    "If you don''t want to die so early, you should make it clear immediately. What is the bloody God handsome? The ghost longevity array, ha ha, ordinary people can''t stand it. The intensity of fear is that the palace of heaven is going to be abandoned. But the bloody Shenshuai can bear it. Who is he? " The stranger asked in a deep voice.

    "Oh, ha ha ha, do you want to know? Don''t think about it, I won''t say it Xia Hou Shou said in a cold voice.

    "This is not the Dongling sea of fire. I am not your opponent in the Dongling sea of fire, but here, you are controlled by me. I have 10000 ways to deal with you!" The unborn man said in a cold voice.

    "Hum!" Xia Hou Shou gave a cold hum.

    "You asked for it!" The unborn man poked his hand to urge the Eight Diagrams platform.

    "Hum!"

    Through the chain of xiahoushou''s lute bone, an electric current is suddenly stimulated, which makes xiahoushou suddenly tremble. The unborn person takes out a black insect and slowly inserts it into xiahoushou''s eyebrow.

    "What are you doing, what are you doing, ah!" Shouts Xia Hou Shou.

    "If you don''t want to say it, I''ll do it myself!" The stranger said coldly.

    "Corpse? No, no, I said, "don''t do it!" Shouts Xia Hou Shou.

    The unborn man ignored it and let the corpse enter the head of Xia Hou Shou. Xia Hou Shou suddenly trembled. But the unborn man drew a rune on the head of Xia Hou Shou at the moment.

    After a while, xiahoushou no longer struggle, but at the moment, xiahoushou''s eyes become empty.

    "What''s the origin of that bloody beauty?" Asked the stranger.

    "I don''t know!" Xia Hou Shou said dully.

    "I don''t know? How did you get it? " The unborn man said in a cold voice.

    "Thirty years ago, I saw it in a secluded valley in Dongling huohai. At that time, it was full of holes, like a broken wood. However, on this broken wood, there was a breath of terror! I feel extraordinary, want to refine, don''t want to, it actually has spirit, I want to refine it into fire god handsome Xia Hou Shou''s dull explanation.

    "Broken wood, full of holes?" The stranger was surprised.

    "After he was refined into a fire god, I couldn''t control him completely, and his consciousness was very vague, vaguely carrying the three words of" rosefinch treasure "," six immortals "and" the Holy One is unwilling! " Xia explained.

    "Rosefinch treasure? Six immortals? Is the Lord not willing The unborn was shocked.

    "His power made me realize that I might have come into contact with some kind of giant treasure, especially the rosefinch treasure. When his consciousness became blurred, he was worried. I guessed that rosefinch treasure must be something extraordinary, maybe the supreme treasure of rosefinch, and I must get the secret from him. So, while I was looking for rosefinch treasure in his mouth, I caught countless ghosts, For his life, I hope he can sober up. Unfortunately, his thinking is more and more confused and fuzzy! " Xia Hou Shou said dully.

    "Ghost longevity array? Such an evil method, of course, made him more confused, but, in the past 30 years, what have you been looking for? " Asked the stranger.

    "No, I''ve gone all over the Dongling Fire Sea. I''ve looked for everything except some places with innumerable arrays. There are others in the Dongling Fire Sea. I''ve sent other hell fire god marshals to inquire about those arrays, but they''ve never been there. I dare not go there in person. Just by chance, Gu Hai and the unborn captured one of my hell fire god marshals and wanted to find me, I used them to find out who was in the array, and finally I found out Jiang Lianshan! " Xia Hou Shou explained in dullness.

    "What about cat sky cloud?" Asked the stranger.

    "The day Cat Tianyun entered, I found out that he broke into a gossip array arranged by Jiang Lianshan. The array was dangerous. When he came out, he was already in a daze. I just caught him with the bloody marshal, filled him with resentment, and let him use it for me!" Xia Hou Shou is dull.

    "Cat sky cloud, did you pick up a bargain?" Strange way of the unborn.

    "Yes

    "Dongling huohai, since you have walked all over and know all the positions of the array, draw it!" And the stranger said.

    "Yes Xiahou Shouying said.

    Before long, the unborn man took a map to the ancient sea of skeletons.

    "Holy, this is the layout of Dongling Fire Sea, and...!" Unborn people will ask out the words, on the side of the ancient sea described.

    "Broken wood?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Can a piece of broken wood be so powerful?

    "Is there a way to wake up the broken wood?" Gu Hai asked with a frown.

    "The bloody God is handsome. He has devoured more than one billion ghost people. His whole body is flushed with fear, boundless sin and just resentment. He needs to transcend for those ghost people and send them into reincarnation. Maybe...!" The stranger explained.

    "Over?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "Yes, although they were swallowed by the bloody God Shuai, it''s a kind of longevity array. According to the truth, they haven''t been completely destroyed, but they are constantly struggling in the bloody God Shuai''s body for the hell in their belly! You can''t be detached! " The stranger explained.

    "Let''s go over it then!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "However, surpassing is not my strong point!" No one worried.

    "Well, dari Tathagata should be familiar with this. After all, Dongling sea of fire is too dangerous. You don''t have to go in any more!" Guhai said.

    "Yes The stranger nodded.

    "There''s another winter longevity. I''ll find it for you as soon as possible!" Said Gu Hai.

    "Thank you The unborn said gratefully.

    Seeing off the unborn, Gu Hai immediately invited dari Tathagata, who readily agreed.

    The map of dari Tathagata was given and the location of dari Tathagata was pointed out.

    Two days later, the Tathagata arrived at the depth of Dongling sea of fire.

    Gu Hai''s noumenon, with a strong force, was deadlocked with the bloody Shenshuai, and put it on the earth. Neither of them could move.

    "Amitabha, Mr. Gu, here I am!" The Tathagata came near.

    "Start crossing!" The ancient sea suppresses the blood color, God Shuai cries.

    "It''s not difficult to transcend, but I just sensed that the fire sea of Dongling seems to be suppressed by a force, and the passage of reincarnation is blocked!" The Tathagata frowned.

    "Let''s cross into my ancient immortal vault, and let the bloody Shenshuai wake up first!" Guhai said.

    "Good!" The Tathagata nodded.

    As he spoke, he sat cross legged and recited the Buddhist scriptures one by one, turning them into golden "…d". At one time, countless words poured into the body of the bloody God Shuai¡° Ah The bloody God shouts in pain. However, from his body, a stream of black gas suddenly appeared. After the black gas, blue ghosts were overrun and overflowed from his body. Then he gratefully paid homage to Guhai and Dali Tathagata. Guhaydn sent the ghosts to the ancient immortal vault for reincarnation. The Buddha''s voice rises everywhere, and the Tathagata transcends. The bloody Marshal struggled madly. However, Gu Hai in front of him is no weaker than him. He repeatedly presses him to the ground and keeps going over.

 Chapter 1153

    Although the bloody Shenshuai struggled desperately, his body surface still kept gushing black gas, and the red light of endless sin was rapidly dissipating.

    The transcendence of the Tathagata can be described as the sound of heaven. One after another, the ghost people in the blood god Shuai''s body were transcended, and then reincarnated into the ancient immortal vault.

    In this way, Gu Hai and his side of the fight over, a day later, the bloody God Shuai finally slowly calm down, no longer attack on Gu Hai.

    Moreover, its body shape also slowly changes, gradually, that armor disappeared, slowly changed back to a withered root shape.

    However, the root of the dead wood seems to have life, and the place of the head is very old. Moreover, there are some people''s forms, like a thin old man.

    "Cough, cough, cough!"

    A series of coughs, like a dying old man.

    "This is after the transcendence, the fear of life has dissipated, its life...!" The Tathagata frowned slightly.

    At the moment, although the bloody Shenshuai still exudes a dangerous atmosphere, he has been hard to move and is very old.

    "Ancient sea? Cough, meet again! I can''t believe you are so powerful now! " The old man of withered wood who is transformed by the bloody god suddenly says.

    "Well? Do you know me? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    "I''ve been offended many times before. I''m exhausted and I''m dead, but I''m still obsessed. When I''m sleeping, I''m taken advantage of by the Shoushi to turn me into a fire god for him to drive. Unfortunately, the more he continues my life for me, the more vague my consciousness is. Now, I can barely wake up if you go beyond it!" The old man sighed.

    "You know me? who are you? At the same time, I know six moves of Zhenjun and Jiang Lianshan. I don''t remember you? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    The ability of old deadwood, Gu Hai does not remember to know this number one person.

    "You have seen me, but I was not like that at that time, and I didn''t talk to you!" Old deadwood said bitterly.

    "Who are you?" The ancient sea sank.

    "I am the holy hoe!" The old man sighed.

    "Hoe? Shennong hoe? The fourth magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China is Jiang Lianshan''s Shennong hoe Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Yes, you are suppressed here, but I don''t, so I was able to match you before! If outside, I''m not your opponent! " Old deadwood said with a bitter smile.

    "You have intelligence? Wait, did you go with us 800000 years ago, and then stay with Jiang Lianshan 800000 years ago, and you have been going through 800000 years? " Guhai frowned.

    "To be exact, I have been sleeping in the Dongling sea of fire for 800000 years. Here is the place where the emperor fell! The emperor was very peaceful when he left. At that moment, the emperor seemed to see Murong Yan. Although he was crushed to pieces by the six true kings, the emperor was determined to die. At the moment of death, the emperor walked with a smile! " Shennong hoe said with a bitter smile in his memory.

    "You mean Jiang Lianshan is dead?" Gu Hai frowned and said in surprise.

    Is Jiang Lianshan dead? Who was Jiang Lianshan that I saw earlier?

    Shennong hoe didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of Guhai dialect, but nodded: "the emperor has been fighting with liudaozhenjun for a long time, and liudaozhenjun has used the moves of Shengjian to fight with me for many times. In the battle, I also learned Shengjian. Unfortunately, in the end, I was full of holes, and the hoe was broken in the battle, leaving only the hoe handle to survive!"

    "Is your holy sword learned from the six true kings? However, you just said that Jiang Lianshan is dead? Who did I see the other day? Isn''t he Jiang Lianshan? " Guhai frowned.

    "That''s the reason why I can''t stop obsessing. He''s a saint, not a saint! The emperor was determined to die. He died at that time, which was his wish, but... " Shennong hoes the bitter way.

    "Wait, you tell me first, who is Jiang Lianshan I saw the other day? What is "yes" and "no" Guhai frowned.

    Shennong hoe took a look at Guhai, and finally sighed: "he is a spirit of the saint, the God of fire!"

    "Vulcan?" Gu Hai was stunned.

    "Yes, the Holy Spirit''s three spirits and six spirits were all destroyed in that battle. However, the spirit of fire, that is, the God of fire, survived because of the fire sea of Dongling. Although he has the memory of the Holy Spirit, a spirit body can''t have the emotion of the Holy spirit. He is the God of fire. Because of the power of the fire sea of Dongling, he can''t leave the fire sea of Dongling!" Shennong hoe explained.

    "Is he Jiang Lianshan''s God of fire? No wonder, from his conversation, I felt that he had lost his humanity, but he had the shadow of Jiang Lianshan Guhai frowned.

    "The noumenon of human beings is the three spirits. The seven spirits are derived from the three spirits. Without the three spirits, the seven spirits should be scattered, but they are not. This God of fire has been pretending to be the Holy One. He is only a part of the Holy One. Is he qualified to be the Holy One? I once went to him, but he designed it and hit me hard. Ha ha...! " Shennong hoes the bitter way.

    "Body and soul are part of human beings. How can you..." Guhai frowned.

    "He''s just a part of the Holy One. He can''t pretend to be all of it. It''s like your hair has fallen off. Can he pretend to be you and cheat?" Shennong hoe is not willing to say.

    "Eh!" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "Guhai, how is the holy family now?" Shennong hoe looks at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai was silent for a moment and said all these years.

    "You see, if he is a saint, can he watch Prince Chiyou die? If he was the emperor, would he watch Murong Yan die? " Shennong hoe said angrily.

    "What is his plan in the fire sea of Dongling in recent decades? I heard the unborn ask Marquis Xia, "what rosefinch treasure did you mention?" Gu Hai is curious.

    Shennong hoe was silent for a while and nodded: "holy fire god body, want to get the ability of rosefinch, borrow the East spirit fire sea, Nirvana rebirth! All these years, I have been looking for rosefinch treasure

    "Rebirth of Nirvana? Is Jiang Lianshan resurrected Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    "Oh, don''t think about it. The so-called Nirvana rebirth is not the resurrection of the Holy One, but the transformation of the fire god body into the soul body, the reconstruction of the flesh body, and the condensation of the new three souls with his fire god as the main body. It''s not the original Holy One, but at most with a holy memory!" Shennong hoe explained.

    "Rosefinch treasure? You haven''t found it for 800000 years? Is that something that doesn''t exist? " Guhai frowned.

    "No, there is. 800000 years ago, when the emperor was fighting with the six true kings, we saw the king of rosefinch!" Shennong hoe said.

    "See rosefinch? He''s not dead? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    "It''s true. In the fire sea of Dongling, the holy God of fire can avoid the destruction of the six true kings. It''s the last help of the rosefinch!" Shennong hoe recalled.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hai was shocked.

    "In that year, the emperor fought against liudaozhenjun. Liudaozhenjun had the immortal source, and his strength became stronger and stronger. Finally, the emperor was defeated. Here, it was the last battle of the emperor. The emperor vented his last regret and prayed for death. Finally, he was ready to lead the power of Dongling huohai into his body to explode and die with liudaozhenjun!" Shennong hoe recalled.

    "The power to draw the fire from the East will explode?"

    "Yes, it''s a pity that it didn''t succeed. Liudaozhenjun used Xianyuan to seal the saint, which made the self explosion impossible. A moment before liudaozhenjun smashed the saint''s body, there was a flame inside the saint''s body, which exploded out with me. The flame escaped liudaozhenjun''s attention, The body of the Lord is broken to pieces Shennong hoe recalled.

    "The fire?" Guhai frowned.

    "Yes, it''s the flame. The flame, with the God of fire and me, flies into the sea of fire. After the six true kings leave, it condenses a huge flame rosefinch!"

    "The flame rosefinch sealed a trace of the God of fire who left the fire in Nanming Dynasty and entered the Holy One. He preserved the body of the God of fire and told him that as long as he didn''t leave the Dongling sea of fire, he could survive in the Dongling sea of fire. Rosefinch also said that it''s just a wisp of his energy body. His other energy is sealed somewhere in the Dongling sea of fire. Let the holy God of fire look for it, find the rosefinch''s treasure, and you can be reborn through the rosefinch''s treasure Shennong hoe recalled.

    "A ray of energy body of rosefinch?"

    "Yes, it seems that rosefinch was sealed in a certain place, where even he could not say clearly. He only knew that rosefinch was able to overflow a little bit of power in the fire sea of Dongling. However, the overflow of this little bit of energy could not last for long. After talking about rosefinch treasure, it was scattered!" Shennong hoe recalled.

    "And then?"

    "Later? The God of fire wants to refine me and let me obey. Oh, I only obey the God. How can I promise him? I fell out with him. However, although I fell out, I didn''t destroy his heart at the beginning. After all, I was a part of the Holy Spirit, but I was framed by him and ran away with danger. Later, I went to revenge and failed. I''m not willing to destroy him, which is my only obsession until now! " Shennong hoe hate voice.

    "You''re going to destroy him?" The ancient sea sank.

    "It''s true that the three spirits of the Holy Spirit are the foundation. If the seven spirits are scattered, as long as the three spirits are there, reshaping the body can also condense the new seven spirits. In other words, the spirit body is just the magic weapon of the soul body. The God of fire and I are the same magic weapon. How can they be qualified to refine me?" Shennong hoe said in a deep voice.

    "For 800000 years, he hasn''t found the place where the rosefinch was sealed?" Guhai frowned.

    "800000 years is enough for him to dig three feet into the fire sea of Dongling. It''s a pity that no one would have believed it if he hadn''t met Zhuque Zhizun at that time!" Shennong hoe sighed.

    "I see. Why does Jiang Lianshan need Jingwei? He needs the rosefinch God in Jingwei to help him find the rosefinch, open the seal, borrow the rosefinch treasure and regenerate from Nirvana?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Rosefinch?" Shennong hoe was slightly stunned.

    Gu Hai told the story of Jing Wei and Lin Wan''er.

    "I see. Hehe, it''s really unscrupulous. It''s just to satisfy his selfish desire that he cheated the old emperor and made the little princess into a ghost. He found a node of Dongling huohai and wanted to use the forbidden technique of rosefinch God to sacrifice Dongling huohai with the princess''s life and open the seal of rosefinch supreme?" Shen Nong hoe looks ugly.

    "With Wan''er''s life, sacrifice? He wants to kill Wan''er and Jingwei? " Gu Hai suddenly turned cold.

 Chapter 1154

    Dongling sea of fire! A huge eight trigrams array!

    Yu and Jiang Lianshan meet again.

    When father and daughter met each other, they were not harmonious and even had a big fight.

    Jiang Lianshan''s hand and the other''s hand collided in the void. The flames were blazing and the anger was growing.

    Both of them are strong in the fire system. They can mobilize the flames from all directions. They wear their own dragon robes, and no one will let them. Their faces are ferocious.

    Behind Jiang Lianshan stood Ying Gou and Jingwei with an anxious face.

    Behind him stood the anxious Houyi.

    None of the people intervened or could. Only Ying Gou, whose face changes occasionally, hesitates.

    "Sister, father, stop fighting, sister, father!" Jingwei cried anxiously.

    However, Yu and Jiang Lianshan did not stop at all.

    "What do you want to do, villain?" Jiang Lianshan stares at Yu.

    He looked at Jiang Lianshan coldly: "you are not dead as expected!"

    "Do you want me to die?" Jiang Lianshan said coldly.

    "Hum, I don''t care whether you are dead or not. You shouldn''t trouble Jingwei!" She said coldly.

    "Sister, no, my father didn''t trouble me!" Jingwei said anxiously.

    He looked at Jingwei and frowned, "Jingwei, come to me right away. Later, I have already agreed with Guhai that Zhuque God will give it to you!"

    "No, my father said that once the rosefinch God left Lin Wan''er''s body, it would disperse. It would not work at all!" Jingwei said anxiously.

    "Can you believe what he said?" Cold channel.

    Jingwei looks at Jiang Lianshan. He is not suffering for a while. One side is his father. One is his sister. I don''t know what to do.

    "Why can''t you believe me? I made the rosefinch God. What do you know? I helped you finish your fire system! Hum, are you questioning me now? Villain, you should have been burned in that seal in those years. Now you are angry with me! " Jiang Lianshan stares.

    Referring to the seal, he suddenly turned red, and a murderous spirit broke out again.

    "Seal? Hahaha, you still have the face to carry the seal? Gu Hai is right. You have Jiang Lianshan''s shadow, but you don''t have Jiang Lianshan''s humanity. If I didn''t have a strong desire to survive, I would have been reduced to ashes now. Do you want me to thank you? " His face is ferocious.

    "In the end, didn''t you get a whole body of cultivation?" Jiang Lianshan cold road.

    "Well, do you really want me to thank you? Now I want to open your chest, open your flesh and blood, and see what color your heart is Cold channel.

    "Humph, villain, villain!" Jiang Lianshan stares at Yu.

    "Jingwei, what''s the matter? I can''t come here yet!" He cheered again.

    Jingwei was anxious and didn''t know what to do.

    "Jingwei, don''t listen to her. She''s crazy!" Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice.

    "Jingwei, what else do you believe in him? How did you die? Look at Ying Gou next to you. This is your body. Who drowned you in the East China Sea? Are you still thinking about him? Chi you and I, what did he calculate? You believe him? Or believe me? " He yelled.

    But Jingwei couldn''t understand: "sister, I, I believe it!"

    "Believe a fart, today have him not me, have me not him, you want to recognize my elder sister, immediately come to me later, otherwise, you will never have to come!" His face was full of ferocious hate.

    "I, I come here, sister!" Jingwei said anxiously.

    "Jingwei!" Jiang Lianshan gave a big drink.

    "Father?" Jingwei''s body is a meal.

    "Do you still want to recognize me as a father?" Jiang Lianshan said coldly.

    "Me Jingwei is in pain.

    What should I do?

    "And you, Hou Yi, remember what I told you at the beginning?" Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice.

    Not far away, Hou Yi''s face changed.

    "Hum, I sealed your accomplishments and asked you to follow Jiang Jie. After Jiang Jie was sealed, I asked you to leave the Dayan Dynasty and open up some forces in the underworld. I gathered a large number of Han Yu and waited for Jiang Jie to come out and let you follow her. I was helping her manage her forces, but now I''m arrogant? Oh, evil, evil Jiang Lianshan said coldly.

    Not far away, Hou Yi''s face changed. What Jiang Lianshan said was not false.

    "Hum, Jiang Lianshan, you''re wrong. Hou Yi and Xing Tian took charge of a large number of forces in the underworld for me. Those forces were defeated before I was sealed. They were my ministers who helped me defend the country, not because of you!" She said coldly.

    "Hou Yi, you are ignorant, you have no father. Today, I take back my old orders. Hou Yi, come back to me!" Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice.

    His face was gloomy.

    Hou Yi also looked complicated at the moment.

    "Hou Yi, you were a minister of the Dayan Dynasty. I gave you everything!" Cried Jiang Lianshan again.

    Hou Yi''s eyes changed, but soon became firm.

    "Lao Sheng, I respect you as the old lord. I can do other things for you, but I''m sorry about this." Hou Yi shook his head.

    "Well?" Jiang Lianshan''s eyes glared.

    "I''m Hou, the arrow God of Dayan, Hou Yi! You used to teach me to be loyal to the king and serve the country. If I came to you, I would be a traitor. I''m sorry, but now I''m only loyal to Dayan heaven and the emperor! " Hou Yi shook his head.

    "I will soon reopen the Dayan Dynasty. It should belong to me. It''s all mine!" Jiang Lianshan said.

    "Sorry!" Hou Yi shook his head, very firm.

    "Hum!" Jiang Lianshan snorted angrily.

    But he was a little satisfied, and then he looked at Jingwei again and said, "Jingwei, what''s the pestle doing there? It''s not coming yet?"

    "Oh Jingwei will step forward.

    "Jingwei, you don''t recognize me?" Jiang Lianshan said.

    Jingwei''s face was stiff.

    He bowed his head and was silent for a long time. Jingwei then showed a trace of pain and said: "elder sister, he is the father, after all, he is the father. Maybe he will seal you, which will hurt you more. But, the ultimate goal is for you, otherwise, there will be no Dayan heaven. Besides, although I drowned in the East China Sea, I don''t blame my father. Really, I don''t blame my father!"

    "What did you say?" My face sank and I had a bad feeling.

    "I''m sorry, sister. I miss my father. My father wants me to help him. I can let him leave the Dongling sea of fire. I must help my father. I want to stay with my father and help him out of the Dongling sea of fire!" Jingwei shook his head.

    "You are crazy!" I stare at the way.

    "I''m sorry, sister!" Jingwei shook his head.

    "Hou Yi!" I''ll go down the channel.

    "I''m here!" Hou Yi answered.

    "Bring Jingwei back!" I''ll go down the channel.

    "Yes Hou Yi is about to step forward.

    "Take Jingwei? Have you asked me? " Ying Gou''s sneer suddenly blocks in front of Jingwei.

    Jingwei frowned and looked at Ying Gou. After all, he didn''t speak.

    "Whoever stands in the way will be killed. Yinggou is no exception. Kill!" Cold channel.

    "Yes Hou Yi answered.

    After probing his hand, Hou Yi pulled out a magic arrow, a fire arrow.

    When the bow was pulled, Hou Yi''s eyes were cold. Ying Gou on the other side showed a trace of disdain.

    "Bang!"

    As soon as Hou Yi let go, the arrow shot away and turned into a fiery evil dragon. When he saw it, he came to Ying Gou.

    Ying Gou was cold in the eyes and hit with a fist.

    "Be careful, it''s not a shooting arrow! It''s the sun arrow Jiang Lianshan said.

    Shooting at the sun arrow is a water system divine arrow. It can raise the sun arrow. It is a fire divine arrow. When shooting, it gathers the fire of heaven and earth and comes to yinggou.

    Ying Gou''s face suddenly sank, and he punched him. But when the arrow reached his fist, it had absorbed the fire of endless Dongling Fire Sea and bumped into Ying Gou.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, the power of this arrow was not much weaker than the one shot of Yu.

    The huge impact caused boundless waves. Ying Gou was suddenly bombed and stepped back.

    "What? Your arrow is not affected here? " Ying Gou was surprised.

    Here, the three spirits were suppressed. Even Ying Gou''s own strength could not be exerted much. But Hou Yi''s divine arrow was not weaker than the original Guhai?

    Hou Yi shot back Ying Gou with an arrow and immediately rushed up to grab Jingwei.

    But, Ying Gou reaction is faster, immediately will Jingwei a pull, back to the side of the fire.

    "Take Jingwei and wait for me at Xiaozhu!" Jiang Lianshan said.

    "Good!" Ying Gou pulls Jingwei and rushes into the fire.

    "Father, don''t hurt my sister!" Before leaving, Jingwei gave a big drink.

    Jingwei doesn''t exclude Ying Gou from taking him away, because he has just made a decision to stand on his father''s side. Although the choice is extremely difficult, he can only apologize to his sister for his father''s sake. I''ll make amends with my sister later!

    "Stop, Jingwei, you stupid girl!" A roar of anger.

    "Boom!"

    He has more power in his hand, and Jiang Lianshan has more power. Father and daughter are in the fierce impact.

    "Where to go!" Hou Yi ran after him quickly.

    However, in the East, Hou Yi was not familiar with Ying Gou. He couldn''t fly here. He could only run around. After several runs, he lost Ying Gou and Jingwei.

    "Come out!" Hou Yi roared with depression.

    In the distance.

    Jiang Lianshan and Yu are equally matched, and their father and daughter are even colder.

    After a short shock, Jiang Lianshan showed a cold color: "what''s the matter, villain? I''ll wait until I get back to nongcheng. This is not your place. Leave now!"

    He looked at Jiang Lianshan coldly and didn''t speak.

    "Bastard, hum!" Jiang Lianshan gave a cold hum.

    "Boom

    With a bang, Jiang Lianshan and Yu split in an instant, and Jiang Lianshan stepped into the fire.

    This time, she didn''t chase him. She watched Jiang Lianshan disappear in the sea of fire quietly and coldly. Looking at Jiang Lianshan''s disappearing back, he saw blood in his eyes. In the blood, there was more moisture¡° evil creature? Ah, evil There was a mist in his eyes and a trace of hate on his face. Because at that moment, I suddenly recalled my childhood. At that time, he was only three years old. Riding on Jiang Lianshan''s neck. Jiang Lianshan amused and carried her in circles¡° Ride a horse, ride a horse, oh, oh¡° Ha ha ha, Xiao Jiang Jie, my little baby, you are the best gift from heaven. Ride it, ride it, ha ha ha, is it fun? "¡° Fun, fun, Dad, I''m going there! "¡° Ha ha ha, baby, you can go wherever you want! "¡° Dad, I, I wet my pants! It''s on your neck. "¡° It''s OK, ha ha, my daughter''s urine is more precious than Lingquan nectar, ha ha ha The love of the past, the evil of the present¡° What a villain! Jiang Lianshan, you have changed a lot! I wish you were dead in those years! " I''m biting my teeth. A mist flashed in my eyes¡° No, he''s not Jiang Lianshan! " Suddenly a voice rang out behind me¡° Who is it? " Suddenly, his face was cold and he turned his head. But I see that Guhai, Dali Tathagata, and a weak Shennong hoe have arrived behind me¡° See the princess Shennong hoes the weak way.

 Chapter 1155

    Wuxinggong, the boundless capital of heaven!

    Long Wanyu, Houtu, gouchen, Changsheng and Ziwei stare at cat Tianyun together.

    "Kitty, you are too frustrated this time. You are not easy to ask you to do something, but you are controlled? If it wasn''t for my master''s ability, I would have helped you this time! " It''s wonderful to talk about eating melon seeds.

    "Meow, how can I know? My head is still unclear!" Cat sky cloud depressed way.

    "What happened to you? How can you get confused, and finally by the summer Hou Shou picked up cheap? Instead of being controlled? " The empress of Houtu was curious.

    "I can''t remember clearly. I went in and of course looked around. I broke into eight gossip circles. When I got to the ninth one, I couldn''t remember it very quickly!" Cat sky cloud frowns a way.

    "That is to say, you had an accident in the ninth eight trigrams array. You managed to escape and were captured by Xia houshou? Do you remember what''s in the ninth eight diagrams array? " Changsheng asked, gnawing a chicken leg.

    "I don''t remember. It''s inside that made me confused! It''s like I had a dream, but I can''t remember what I had! " Cat sky cloud frowns a way.

    "Is this the dream force field of thirty?" Long Wanyu frowned.

    "Dream force field?" Everyone looks at long Wanyu in doubt.

    "Yes, the dream force field, no matter what you encounter in it, when you come out, it''s like a dream, fragmented." Long Wanyu frowned.

    "Well, it seems that it is. I only remember a little fragment, just like dreaming. I forget more and more!" Cat Tianyun recalled.

    "Debris? What are the pieces? " Long Wanyu asked.

    As like as two peas, I saw a cat that looked exactly like me, what was the same, and then we fought, and then I could not remember. Cat Tianyun recalled.

    "As like as two peas?" The empress of Houtu was curious.

    "Do you remember the position of the dream force field?" Long Wanyu asked.

    "Yes, I remember, as long as there was a map!" Cat Tianyun recalled.

    "Let''s go to my brother-in-law and tell him as soon as possible!" Long Wanyu said.

    "All right!" Cat Tianyun nodded.

    ------------

    The underworld, the fire sea of Dongling, is in the eight trigrams array.

    Ying Gou and Jing Wei are waiting. Soon, Jiang Lianshan comes in a hurry.

    "Father, are you all right?" Jingwei worried.

    "I''m fine!" Jiang Lianshan shook his head.

    "What about my sister? Is my sister all right now? " Jingwei is still worried.

    "That bastard, it''s better! If I hadn''t given her everything, she would have disobeyed me today! Hum Jiang Lianshan looked angry.

    "I wish my sister were OK!" Jingwei said with a smile.

    "Well, Jingwei, this is the last eight trigrams array. You need to drip blood essence and integrate the power of rosefinch God. Hurry up!" Jiang Lianshan said.

    While talking, with a wave of his hand, the whole eight trigrams array suddenly moved. Then, in the center of the eight trigrams array, a flame mountain rises. On the top of the flame mountain, there is an altar.

    "Another drop of blood? Father, every time I drop blood, I feel very scared! " Jingwei worried.

    "Fear?" Jiang Lianshan frowned at Jingwei.

    "Yes, these days, we have dripped 63 drops. As I told you, as long as the blood essence drips into the altar, I suddenly feel that there is a danger closer to me. Every drop of blood essence drips out, the danger will be more and more serious. Although I am in the sea of fire, I feel shivering and scared!" Jingwei worried.

    "With me, what are you afraid of?" Jiang Lianshan said softly.

    "Yes, with my father, what am I afraid of?" Jingwei nodded.

    Walking to the altar, Jingwei forces out a drop of blood. Before it drops into the altar, Jingwei suddenly trembles and looks frightened.

    "Ah Jingwei screamed.

    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Lianshan asked.

    "I, I see a bird. I seem to see a bird. It''s terrible. All its red hairs stand up. It''s fierce to me. It seems to rush to eat me!" Jingwei said in horror.

    "It''s all hallucinations, nothing!" Ying Gou comforted him.

    Jiang Lianshan was excited: "yes, it seems that I am right. After looking for 800000 years, I will finally find it!"

    "Father, I''m afraid. Can I stop dripping blood essence?" Jingwei forehead sweating way.

    "Don''t you want me to go out with you? Jingwei, father needs you now, only you can help me! " Jiang Lianshan immediately comforted Jingwei.

    In Jingwei''s eyes, there was a moment of uncertainty. After all, the fantasy just now was so terrible that a giant bird wanted to tear itself up? That ferocious face, too terrible.

    "Hurry up!" Jiang Lianshan can''t wait to drink.

    With a roar, Jingwei looked at his father. My father called to me?

    Jiang Lianshan also found that he had lost his manners, and he was not ready to pretend to be a loving father.

    "Hurry up, Jingwei, hurry up, drip blood!" Jiang Lianshan said coldly.

    "Father, you are not. You were not like that just now!" Jingwei looks at his father in amazement.

    Jiang Lianshan grabs Jingwei''s right hand, and the blood essence from it shakes and trembles. Jiang Lianshan immediately shakes into the altar.

    "Roar!"

    At the moment when the blood dripped into the altar, Jingwei saw the phantom again. No, it should be a phantom seen through the rosefinch God. The red bird, with its claws, seemed to tear itself to pieces and grabbed it.

    "Ah Jingwei screamed in horror.

    "Boom!"

    The altar got the essence and blood of Jingwei, and suddenly sank into the ground with a tremor.

    "All right?" Ying Gou looks forward to it.

    "Yes, it''s all right. Jingwei''s rosefinch God has sensed that rosefinch is supreme. It''s only one last step away! Only one last step to go Jiang Lianshan suddenly looked at Jingwei, and a trace of excitement and coldness flashed in his eyes.

    At the moment, Jingwei was scared out of a cold sweat by the dreamland, and suddenly looked up to see Jiang Lianshan''s slightly ferocious and terrible eyes.

    "Father, what''s the matter with you? I, I''m a little scared! " Jingwei said in horror.

    "Don''t be afraid, it will be all right soon! Let''s go. I''ll take you to the dreamland! " Jiang Lianshan looks cold.

    At this moment, there was no longer the tenderness of my father, but a cold, like looking at a dead thing, looking at Jingwei.

    "Father, don''t look at me like that, father!" Jingwei looks at Jiang Lianshan in horror.

    "Let''s go, don''t talk nonsense!" Ying goutan grabs Jingwei.

    "Don''t touch me!" Jingwei wants to break it.

    However, Ying Gou''s power is much greater than Jingwei''s, and Jingwei can''t move at all.

    "Father, help me!" Jingwei said in horror.

    Jiang Lianshan doesn''t pay attention to it, but steps forward. Ying Gou grabs Jingwei and follows him.

    Caught by Ying Gou, his father''s indifference to himself suddenly makes Jingwei one excited.

    For a moment, Jingwei thought of her elder sister. Previously, her elder sister tried to save me, but I!

    Although I don''t know what happened to my father, Jingwei has regretted his previous decision and his willfulness!

    -------

    Dongling is a sea of fire.

    Houyi chased Jingwei and yinggou for a while, but because he was not familiar with Dongling huohai, he lost them and had to retreat.

    But when I went back to the previous battlefield, I found that there was an ancient sea line in front of me.

    "My Lord, I am incompetent! I lost it Hou Yi came to plead guilty.

    However, he ignored Hou Yi and looked at Gu Hai, especially Shen Nong hoe.

    "See the princess!" Shennong hoes the weak way.

    Meet the princess?

    Yu and Hou Yi both frowned, because they didn''t know the old man in their memory.

    "Did the princess forget? The first time the princess paid a private visit, it was Lao Jiu who helped the princess hide from the emperor Shennong hoes the bitter way.

    "Shennong hoe?" I suddenly stare.

    Shennong hoe nodded: "I''m a rotten wood now, so I can''t see the original appearance! Cough

    "Shennong hoe? Are you the holy hoe Hou Yi also recognized it and was surprised.

    Suddenly, he thought of what Gu Hai had said before and squinted at Gu Hai: "you just said that it was not Jiang Lianshan?"

    "We just knew that we had heard a huge noise from you, so we came here. Unfortunately, we were a little late and ran for him!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "You said he wasn''t Jiang Lianshan? Are you sure? " But he asked again.

    "Let Shennong hoe talk about it." Gu Hai nodded.

    Shennong hoe is the only one who can tell us this.

    When he looked at Shennong hoe, Shennong hoe nodded and sighed: "the holy one has fallen 800000 years ago. It was not the holy one just now, it was......!"

    Shennong hoe told the story of fire god in jianglianshan once again.

    "No wonder, no wonder, he even knows the most secret things about the old man, but he has such a character. He turned out to be the God of fire, pretending to be the old man!" My face was cold.

    On one side, Hou Yi''s eyes widened. Was Jiang Lianshan a fake? Hou Yi was so frightened that he almost cheated him.

    "Yes, Princess Chang, don''t blame the Holy One. I have experienced a samsara of 800000 years. I know everything in those years. In addition, Gu Hai just said that you hated the Holy One. In fact, no wonder the holy one was all him, the holy God of fire. He cheated the holy one. The Holy One got great benefits from him in those years. The holy one never forgot you. He wanted you, Chiyou Nuwa also got big benefits. He designed those methods. If it wasn''t for your big fortune, it would be gone now.

    The Lord is innocent. He didn''t know that you would suffer that ordeal and that you were in danger of death. The God of fire vowed that everything was safe. The LORD did that.

    The Lord has been cheated! He was cheated by himself. He is the God of fire. He only cheated the emperor because he knows the emperor best. Princess Chang, don''t blame the emperor! Cough, cough Shennong hoes the bitter way. Suddenly, there was a cloud on her face. It turns out that it''s not Jiang Lianshan who resents all these years. His father is still the father who loves himself. He''s just cheated by the God of fire. He''s the God of fire of his father. He took advantage of his father''s weakness to cheat his father and almost killed himself. Is it all because of him? A great anger flashed in his eyes. At the same time, I was relieved that my father was still that father. All the bad things were done by Vulcan. Suddenly, he suddenly changed his face: "you said that the king of rosefinch has been sealed. He has prepared for 800000 years for the God of rosefinch to find and open the seal with the God of rosefinch? Is he going to use that method of sacrifice? " The pupil shrinks suddenly¡° I guess so! " Shennong hoes the bitter way¡° No, we must find Jingwei as soon as possible. Jingwei is in danger! " His face sank¡° But, holy, how can we find the vast sea of Dongling fire? " Hou Yi said bitterly. Yu and Shen Nong HOE''s face also sank¡° I might know where they''re going! " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed suddenly. Because, where the skeleton is, cat sky cloud has pointed out a position on the map. Although maotianyun suffered a great loss, he helped Guhai find a very important place. That dream force field¡° "Oh?" People look at the ancient sea¡° Come with me. I know a place. Come on Guhaydn stepped in one direction. The crowd followed with a trace of hesitation.

 Chapter 1156

    Gu Hai led the way, followed by Jie, Hou Yi, dari Tathagata and Shennong hoe, and went straight to the place where cat Tianyun had been attacked before!

    Xia Hou Shou drew a map of Dongling huohai. Cat Tianyun found the place according to the map. The ancient sea had a clear map. Naturally, he found the area in the shortest time.

    It''s a mountain forest surrounded by rolling flames. The fire here is raging to the sky, forming a fire flow around it. It''s a huge eight trigrams array, which is no weaker than the previous eight seas.

    "This is..." His face sank.

    "This is the place to the south of Dongling Fire Sea. It should be the place where the rosefinch was worshipped! There is a dream force field here. It''s more... " Gu Hai explained.

    In the middle of Guhai, suddenly, there was a shrill scream in the huge flame mountain forest.

    "Ah

    A woman''s voice, hoarse, came out through the array.

    "Wan''er!" Gu Hai exclaimed.

    "Jingwei!" He also suddenly exclaimed.

    "Bastard, if you dare to hurt Jingwei, I want your life!" He stared and jumped in.

    "Wait!" Cried the old sea.

    But I''ve rushed in.

    It was not only Yu, but also Shen Nong hoe.

    Hou Yi also wanted to chase after him, but after all, he didn''t want to worry about it, so he stopped for a while.

    Gu Hai is not in a hurry at the moment, but Gu Hai knows the horror from long Wanyu.

    "Dali Tathagata, Hou Yi, let''s go in too. Remember, this is the dream force field left by 30. It''s extremely dangerous!" Gu Hai explained to the Tathagata.

    "Dream force field?" Hou Yi was puzzled.

    "Wait, Mr. Koo!" The Tathagata suddenly exclaimed.

    "Well?" The ancient sea looks to the Tathagata.

    "30''s dream force field? My Master Sakyamuni Buddha once broke through The Tathagata suddenly said.

    "Really?" Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    For the dream force field, even long Wanyu knew little about it, only knew the danger, so Gu Hai had no choice but to rush in and see it. Unexpectedly, Sakyamuni Buddha had seen it in the thirty immortals dome.

    On one side, Hou Yi looked at the Tathagata in amazement.

    Hou Yi knew something about dari Tathagata. He was a perfect man in Shangtian palace. But what do the names in Guhai and Dali Tathagata just now mean?

    Sakyamuni Buddha? Who is this? Why haven''t I heard of it? Moreover, from the tone of dari Tathagata, he has great respect for Sakyamuni Buddha. Is it true that the Great Han Dynasty still hides Sakyamuni Buddha who is more powerful than the Tathagata?

    What''s more, I just mentioned a 30!

    Who is thirty? Is it great? Why do Gu Hai and Da RI Tathagata have a strong feeling when they mention him?

    "If you don''t wake up, the dream force field will dig deep into your memory and let you imagine yourself. That self will attack you. What you have in your memory, it will attack you. He is as strong as you remember him! " The Tathagata explained.

    "It''s hallucinating, fighting with yourself?" Guhai frowned.

    "Yes! Your opponent is yourself. Unless you wake up from the beginning and know it''s a dream, your opponent will not be able to gain the power in your memory. That way, if you beat him, you can break the dream force field! " The Tathagata explained.

    "Wake up from a dream?" Guhai frowned.

    "Don''t worry too much. I have a way. Give me your hand!" The Tathagata said.

    Gu Hai and Hou Yi suddenly stretched out their right hands.

    Dali Tathagata quickly drew the word "zhe" in their hands.

    "This word is sensed by Sakyamuni Buddha. It can make people wake up in advance. Remember, wake up as soon as possible. The earlier you wake up, the less ability it will gain from you!" The Tathagata explained.

    "Well, thank you very much." Gu Hai nodded.

    Hou Yi nodded blankly.

    "Remember, the dream force field can dig out the deepest things in your memory, even some deep memories you don''t even know. Wake up quickly, otherwise, once you are immersed in the dream, it will be extremely dangerous!" Cried the Tathagata.

    "I know, the deepest thing in my memory!" The ancient sea responds to the sound.

    I can''t wait, so can Guhai. With the help of dari Tathagata, he rushed into the sea of fire.

    Hou Yi and dari Tathagata looked at each other, and they stepped into it in an instant.

    Step into the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    The dream force field suddenly acts on Gu Hai. Even Gu Hai, a man with strong will, suddenly falls into a trance, as if he had entered a dream.

    The gold Fu with the character "zhe" can only speed up the awakening, but it can''t wake up immediately. There is no doubt about the strength of the thirty. With the strength of Guhai, it is still very reluctant to fight against the thirty.

    The ancient sea seems to enter a dream in an instant.

    In the dream, it was dark. Up and down, left and right, it was pitch black.

    "Why am I here? where''s this? What am I doing here? " Gu Hai rubbed his head, vaguely.

    Obviously, the dream force field is very powerful, which makes Gu Hai enter the dream and forget how he came.

    It was dark all around. Gu Hai rubbed his head to recall and inquired about it, but there was nothing around, even the aura of heaven and earth. It''s like entering nothingness, and suddenly I hear a roar from the dark depths.

    "When you came, you had only three souls and no body. If it had not been for my relief, you would have been buried in nothingness. I gave you survival, rights and strength. How can you steal everything from me, take away my strong body, destroy my gods, steal my whole world and harm my people? Take your life There was a sudden roar.

    The roaring Master seemed to have a mighty power. A strong and explosive breath came straight to the ancient sea, which made the ancient sea tremble.

    Gu Hai stares at the roaring figure.

    It was a shirtless man. His whole body muscles swelled. At one glance, there was an explosive force on his face.

    The naked man was ten thousand feet tall, green and angry. On his right hand, he was holding a huge axe.

    The axe is not a side object. Gu Hai recognized it at a glance. Isn''t this the axe to open the sky?

    A man with a sky axe?

    Is it the Dragon Warring States period? Gu Hai followed the explosive body and looked at the man''s face.

    At this moment, suddenly in the dark again came a male voice, the voice is extremely cold, without a trace of emotion.

    "I''m in charge of the three thousand avenues. I''ve taken all your powers. Is that the power to create heaven and earth? A man who stands up to heaven and earth? It''s all mine. Even three souls and seven souls are destroyed by me. Why do I come here in the nothingness? Because only here can you completely decompose the nothingness and be doomed. No, from now on, all traces of you will disappear, your soul will be broken? Reincarnation? be reborn? You don''t have a chance. You can''t turn over forever. As for the others, I will wipe them out. This world is mine A cold voice came from the darkness.

    The naked man with the axe was blue. It''s like it''s going to explode again.

    "Is it the battle between the Dragon Warring States and the thirty?" Gu Hai is thinking about it.

    Thinking of the occasion, the eyes finally turned to the giant''s head, see the giant''s face.

    "Not the Dragon Warring States period?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Ah

    All of a sudden, the golden symbol with the character "zhe" on his right hand gives off a burning sensation, which excites the ancient sea.

    "It was a dream! Dream force field Gu Hai is very excited and hisses for a long time.

    However, at the next moment, Gu Hai looked at the giant with the sky axe in his hand. This giant''s appearance is not the Dragon Warring States period, that face, extremely ferocious, red eyes, seems to have boundless resentment.

    Not the Dragon Warring States period? Who is the man in front of you? How can there be such a person in my deep memory? I don''t know him at all.

    But, I don''t know why, looking at the giant, Gu Hai felt kind of cordial in his heart.

    That anger, depression, Guhai even have a feeling of empathy.

    In my memory, it seems that there is no such person. No one with the axe except the Dragon Warring States period.

    "No, there''s another man with the sky axe. It''s...!" Gu Hai looked at the giant in amazement.

    "Pan, Pangu?" Gu Hai''s eyes are so big.

    Is Pangu the giant in front of us?

    But, how in own memory? I don''t remember Pangu fighting against each other in nothingness.

    Did you think it out of your mind before?

    However, it doesn''t matter why there is Pangu in front of us. What''s important is that with the awakening of Guhai, Pangu suddenly stares at Guhai.

    "To be the king and defeat the enemy? Hehe, thirty, I don''t believe in winning or losing. I''m the king! You are just a dog in front of me, begging for mercy, and the dog will bite the master! Today, let me kill you Pangu roared.

    Pangu''s long hair is scattered, like an invincible demon, holding a sky axe, rushing towards the ancient sea.

    Did Pangu think he was thirty?

    Gu Hai''s face changed and he kept pinching himself: "aren''t you sober? Why hasn''t Pangu disappeared? Didn''t I wake up? "

    Pan Gu came with the power of heaven. Under the axe, he seemed to split everything in the world, kill the gods and destroy the Buddha.

    Huge murderous spirit, straight to the ancient sea, let the bottom of the ancient sea heart is a tremor.

    "Wait, I''m not thirty. I''m Gu Hai. You''ve got the wrong person!" Cried guhaydn.

    But at the moment, Pangu couldn''t listen to Guhai and didn''t want to communicate with Guhai. Just kill the ancient sea in front of you.

    ----

    The dream is in the force field.

    In front of him as like as two peas, a king of the same kingdom was just like two men fighting fiercely together.

    Shennong hoe in front of a perfect Shennong hoe, two people fight. Dari Tathagata vs. dari Tathagata. Hou Yi fought against Hou Yi. Only Guhai, now against Pangu. When the axe opens the sky, it destroys the sky and the earth. Helpless, Gu Hai can only take out Zhu Sheng Dao and go away¡° Boom There was a loud noise all over the fire.

 Chapter 1157

    Dream force field!

    Pangu''s sky axe is majestic and powerful. Gu Hai''s face changes and he cuts out Zhusheng Dao.

    "Boom

    A huge sound resounded through the whole fire.

    Gu Hai was surprised to find that Zhusheng Dao actually blocked the sky axe.

    Blocked?

    You know, the power just now, just from the momentum, I can''t stand it. The power of the axe, Guhai is ready for heavy damage.

    However, when Zhusheng Dao was struck by the axe of vastness, its power suddenly weakened countless times, as if Pangu had stopped at that moment.

    "Former, senior? You see that? I''m not thirty! " Guhai looks at Pangu excitedly.

    However, Pangu didn''t seem to hear Guhai''s voice at all, but his face changed intensely. There are anger, frustration, regret and reluctance.

    Finally, Pangu''s fierce expression slowly dispersed, leaving only a burst of bitterness on his face.

    "Thirty!" Pangu suddenly looked at Guhai seriously.

    "Master, you are mistaken. I am not thirty!" Cried Guhai again.

    But Pangu couldn''t hear the sound of Guhai at all. Keep talking.

    "This world belongs to you. Are you worried that I will start again and subvert everything you have won? I can bury myself in the nothingness without any decomposition. Just ask for one thing. The people are innocent and all souls are innocent. They will be your people and your children. Be tolerant and don''t anger them because of me. " Pangu said suddenly.

    Pangu''s voice, there is a begging.

    "Boom!"

    Pangu suddenly climbed down. Although he could not see anyone else, Guhai felt that there was a big transparent foot on Pangu''s head.

    "Is Pangu speaking from memory? Did Pangu finally plead with 30 for the sake of the common people, and was humiliated and trampled on his head by 30? " Gu Hai''s face changed.

    In front of him, Pan Gu seemed to have heard what thirty people said. His face changed.

    "I give up fighting again, not because I''m afraid of you, but because I suddenly find that I''m stupid. If I fight with you again, I will only vent my resentment on the verge of death. Although I can also hurt you severely, your character will surely give back ten times, a hundred times and a thousand times the heavy damage I have done to you. I hope you will forgive me and forgive me. Maybe there will be voices against you in a short time. However, after ten thousand years, there will be only your name in heaven and earth, and there will be no Pangu. All the spirits are for your people. I hope you will be kind to them! " Pangu finally said desolately.

    "Boom!"

    Pan Gu''s body seemed to be hit hard. All of a sudden, it fell apart. Gradually scattered in front of the ancient sea.

    Until everything is gone, the ancient sea is still deeply shocked.

    This Pangu is deep in my memory? Finally, in order not to blame the common people, he held back his anger? Would you rather be humiliated by the dog who used to be fawning in front of you than hurt all the souls because of your self-esteem?

    I don''t know why, as if there is a kind of feeling in the dark, Gu Hai inexplicably extremely sad, two lines of tears fell on his face.

    "Pangu, you''re wrong. Thirty didn''t let anyone who provoked it go. The whole thirty immortal dome was destroyed by his anger. However, I still admire you. I can see from your strong temper that if you can do this step, those martyrs who fought against the 30 will have no regrets. " Gu Hai sighed at last.

    This is what Guhai once heard from Laozi on earth.

    Lao Tzu once said that in the past, the thirty immortals dome was boundless and vast, and the Kunpeng spread its wings, and its volume was larger than that of the earth. It''s a pity that later, thirty was too harsh on all souls. In order to prevent the birth of challengers, the earth will be broken to form what earth scientists call the "big bang of the universe"! All souls can only live on countless pieces of earth, that is, countless planets. Moreover, it has been accepted the application of the law of heaven and earth.

    All living beings are trapped on their own planets. If they are imprisoned, they are not allowed to go out. The size of a planet is the size of a prison. They also sent countless running dogs with flying saucers to constantly monitor the spirits of the common people. All those who dare to provoke will be destroyed. Cruel repression, so that all souls can only serve as slaves!

    Gu Hai looked at his right hand, and the gold symbol with the word "zhe" disappeared slowly.

    "It''s a good thing that there''s a golden talisman with the word" zhe ". Otherwise, Pangu would not be like a floating catkin without roots. He would only fall into his own memory. If he had my memory again and fought with me, he would not know when to leave!" Guhai takes a deep breath.

    As soon as he stepped, Gu Haidun stepped out of the dark dreamland, broke through the interference of the dream force field, and stepped into the depth of the eight trigrams array.

    -----------------

    The area of the eight trigrams array shrouded by the dream force field.

    Jiang Rulai and Ying Gou stood beside an altar.

    Jingwei lay on the altar, his hands and feet were fixed, and he could not move. On the altar, a light blue flame appeared, which seemed to be burning Jingwei.

    "Father, help me, it hurts so much ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ In Jingwei''s painful cry, tears came out of his eyes.

    Why is that? Why has father become so callous? Didn''t he love me the most before?

    "Jingwei, haven''t you found it yet? The one in front of you is not your father at all Ying Gou said lightly.

    "What?" Jingwei is excited and looks at Jiang Lianshan in surprise.

    Jiang Lianshan looked coldly at Ying Gou: "I want you to talk more?"

    "I just think that there is no threat to us now, so I want to tease Jingwei!" Ying Gou immediately said with a smile.

    Jiang Lianshan no longer blamed Ying Gou, but looked at Jingwei.

    "You, you''re not a father. Who are you?" Jingwei stares at Jiang Lianshan in horror.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you have helped me to activate all the arrays, and you can help me find the rosefinch King right away!" Jiang Lianshan said faintly.

    "You, you are not my father? Is it not the father Jingwei suddenly called with sour nose.

    It turns out that everything is deceptive.

    Previously, my sister tried to save herself, but she said something that hurt her. How sad my sister should be. You deserve it?

    "Here we go, Jingwei!" Jiang Lianshan said faintly.

    In his speech, Jiang Lianshan gently urged the altar.

    On the altar, it suddenly soars up to the sky, rolling blue flames, which instantly envelop Jingwei, rolling fire, straight to Jingwei''s body.

    Although Jingwei is the body of Huoding, he still feels the pain of being burned under the blue flame.

    "Ah

    Jingwei cried out in pain.

    This cry spread all over the array. Just at this moment, Gu Hai and Yu arrived outside the array.

    All the people from outside rushed into the battle.

    However, with the pressure of the dream force field, entering this area, we can''t find it in an instant.

    "It hurts, ah, what a flame it is, it hurts!" Jingwei cried in pain.

    "It''s called rosefinch fire. It''s the flame of rosefinch nirvana. Even the body of the fire tripod will be burned up. But don''t worry, it won''t burn you ugly. In this kind of flame, you will only vaporize, that is, evaporate in the flame!" Jiang Lianshan said faintly.

    "No, no, don''t burn me!" Jingwei roared in horror.

    Because Jingwei saw that his hair evaporated like water vapor and disappeared in an instant.

    It''s not just hair, it''s aching, it''s evaporating. It was quickly burned up by rosefinch.

    "Ho!"

    Jingwei eyebrow suddenly came a birdsong, but the rosefinch god suddenly surfaced Jingwei eyebrow, in the crazy trembling.

    "How can the rosefinch get the stimulation without burning you? In fact, the energy evaporated from your body is pouring into the rosefinch God. It''s called offering sacrifices to God with your body. I remember that I told you about this kind of sacrifice before! " Jiang Lianshan said with a proud smile.

    "Sacrifice your body to God? The three spirits, six spirits and the body are sacrificed together. After the sacrifice, I will destroy all the spirits, and I will never be able to live beyond them. " Jingwei roared in horror.

    "Good! Otherwise, how to stimulate the rosefinch God? " Jiang Lianshan said with a smile.

    Stimulate rosefinch?

    Jingwei suddenly showed the color of despair. It turns out that I was used to sacrifice the rosefinch God?

    In the past, his greed for rosefinch turned into horror and despair. At this moment, Jingwei hated rosefinch very much. If he didn''t cling to rosefinch, how could his spirits be destroyed today?

    "I don''t want rosefinch. I don''t want rosefinch!" Jingwei was scared to cry.

    At this moment, Jingwei found that his body became more and more transparent under the fire of rosefinch. All the three spirits and six spirits were severely damaged. He was about to destroy all the spirits and never turn over.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    Under the stimulation of the energy produced by burning Jingwei, the rosefinch God kept on making a sharp sound. At the same time, the sharp sound actually caused the flames of the whole Dongling sea of fire to boil.

    "Boom!"

    From the outside world''s view of Dongling sea of fire, we can see that Dongling sea of fire seems to be angry, shaking wildly and thundering.

    Countless kinds of flames poured into the body surface of rosefinch God from the East spirit fire sea. Rosefinch God absorbed the sacrifice of Jingwei and flew up into the sky. Like a brilliant sun, it blooms hundreds of millions of brilliance.

    "Ho!" Suddenly, another rosefinch came.

    "Isn''t that the voice of rosefinch?" Ying Gou''s eyes brightened.

    "The rosefinch is supreme. That''s right. It''s 800000 years. I heard it again!" Jiang Lianshan''s eyes brightened.

    But see the rosefinch god suddenly claw lingxu a grasp.

    Tear!

    The void seems to be torn out of a crack. A black hole in the crack suddenly absorbs all the flames from Dongling Fire Sea.

    Then the inside of the black hole becomes bright. Like a small space in the shape of a coffin. In the small space, there is a huge rosefinch of 5000 feet.

    It''s like a long sleep. The body is like a sponge, absorbing boundless fire¡° Rosefinch king? Is it sealed here? " Ying Gou''s eyes widened¡° Hum But he saw that the sleeping rosefinch was supreme. Suddenly his eyes opened, and two golden lights burst out of his eyes¡° "The rosefinch has risen?" Jiang Lianshan''s eyes brightened¡° Whoa After the supreme rosefinch resurrected, he stepped out of the small coffin like space and swallowed the rosefinch. At this moment, on the altar, Jingwei has been completely transparent, the three souls and six spirits have all been burned, and the body has also been burned. Only a trace of smoke remained, showing the color of panic and despair. At this time, as long as a gust of wind blows, the smoke disperses, and Jingwei completely disappears from the world.

 Chapter 1158

    On the altar, Jingwei was almost burned out, leaving only a smoke outline, or the residue after burning, with only a trace of memory lingering, keeping the smoke outline.

    Jiang Lianshan and Ying Gou didn''t look at Jingwei''s death. Two people at the moment, all stare at that swallow rosefinch God rosefinch supreme.

    Five thousand feet of the big, fierce power infinite, mighty momentum.

    With the supreme awakening of the rosefinch, the whole flame of the Dongling sea of fire suddenly calmed down, as if in front of the rosefinch, all the flames had to surrender.

    The rosefinch''s wings spread.

    "Boom!"

    Endless Nanming from the fire broke out in an instant.

    "Ha, I''m Zhu Qiqi, and finally I''m out again, Hoo The rosefinch suddenly roared to the sky.

    In the long roar, the sound spread to heaven and earth. In a moment, the whole Dongling sea of fire, no, the whole underworld world, was full of the voice of rosefinch.

    The roar, like the return of the king, a bird, the world shocked.

    Endless birds and monsters, all tremble, it seems to hear the voice of the king, there is a feeling of worship.

    The Great Han Dynasty.

    Kong Xuan is sitting in shuaiying, listening to the reports of several ghosts'' ancestors in front of him. Suddenly, a rosefinch song comes through, which makes Kong Xuan who drinks tea crush his cup.

    "Marshal, what''s the matter?" The old man of Mangshan said in surprise.

    However, Kong Xuan stepped out of the hall and looked at the direction of Dongling sea of fire in surprise.

    Who is Kong Xuan? In today''s world, Kong Xuan almost reached the top of the world. However, under the song of the rosefinch, his heart trembled unconsciously.

    In Kong Xuan''s eyes, there was a moment of uncertainty.

    "You are waiting here. I''m going to see the emperor!" Kong Xuan said in a deep voice.

    Heart tremor? This is the result of the suppression of low birds by high birds. Higher than yourself? Who? Whose call is that?

    Kong Xuan went straight to the capital of Yin.

    Hell, the West. Yin Temple!

    The scorpion, the demon and the Wu wound demon all rushed in.

    "Lord, who was that voice just now? Was it Kong Xuan?" God scorpion demon surprised way.

    Yin Temple fell into a dead silence, and then, a vague figure came out of the hall. God Scorpio demon, Wu wound demon followed, very respectful.

    But when the devil heard this voice, he looked to the East with a dignified look: "Zhu Qiqi? You''re not dead yet? "

    "Zhu Qiqi? "The rosefinch is supreme?" Wu hurt the devil surprised way.

    Big free demon''s eyes narrowed, staring at the East.

    "Lord, shall we go and have a look?" God, Scorpio, heaven and devil are wonderful.

    "No, Zhu Qiqi? Hum, she is famous for being cautious. She failed in the sacrifice, but we thought she died in the sacrifice. I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it. " The devil in heaven said in a deep voice.

    Kong Xuan went straight to Yindu.

    All the time, Yin is outside.

    Gu Hai and long Wanyu look to the east of the underworld.

    "My Lord, whose voice is that? I feel a sense of repression Kong Xuan was surprised.

    "Zhu Qiqi!" Long Wanyu frowned.

    "Zhu Qiqi?" Kong Xuan was shocked.

    "It''s the rosefinch! She is alive Guhai explained.

    "The rosefinch is supreme?" Kong Xuan''s face changed.

    "Brother in law, have you seen Zhu Qiqi?" Long Wanyu worried.

    "Soon, the noumenon is trapped in the dream force field. However, because the golden talisman of the Tathagata has awakened, it should be able to break out of the dream force field immediately and see Zhu Qiqi!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Brother in law, you have to be careful of Zhu Qiqi. Zhu Qiqi is very careful, and she''s normal and insidious!" Long Wanyu recalled.

    "Turn back? No credit? " Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "Yes Long Wanyu nodded.

    Gu Hai is lost in thought, Zhu Qiqi do things, so bad?

    ---------

    The rosefinch roars up to the sky, and the sound penetrates the sky and the earth. The Southern Ming Dynasty is away from the fire, surrounded by ferocity, and burst out with a mighty breath.

    Ying Gou and Jiang Lianshan were all excited.

    After the rosefinch''s supreme vent. Jiang Lianshan immediately said, "Congratulations, Zhu Qiqi!"

    Zhu Qiqi looked down at the two people at the altar below.

    "Jiang Lianshan, you did a good job. I used all my spare energy to help you protect the God of fire." Zhu Qiqi was extremely satisfied.

    "It took a long time, but after all, it was made. The little rosefinch God just now, have you refined it?" Jiang Lianshan asked.

    "Yes, the little rosefinch God has integrated into my big rosefinch God and helped me light the magic fire! All my strength will come back! " Zhu Qiqi nodded with satisfaction.

    At the moment, Jiang Lianshan''s expression was relieved: "in this case, please honor your old promise, help me reborn, gather three souls and seven spirits!"

    "Well?" Zhu Qiqi suddenly squints at Jiang Lianshan.

    "You said, as long as I help you out, you will help me reborn. Now I''m just the body of the God of fire, and I can''t leave the Dongling sea of fire, so I need your help!" Jiang Lianshan said again.

    "Isn''t the body of Vulcan very good? After the fire sea of Dongling, I will be my general manager. Here you are, be my general manager! " Zhu Qiqi said faintly.

    "Chief manager? Oh, you''re joking. I just want to be reborn. I''ll help you to be reborn. Now, it''s your turn to help me, right? " Jiang Lianshan said with a smile.

    "You''re just Vulcan. It''s impossible to reunite. Don''t think too much about it. It''s fine now!" Zhu Qiqi said faintly.

    Jiang Lianshan''s eyes narrowed and his face was slightly gloomy. Is Zhu Qiqi going to default? Originally said to help me reborn, but now it''s not?

    "Nothing is impossible. Others can''t do it. You rosefinch can do it, because rosefinch has the ability that all souls don''t have, Nirvana and rebirth! Can help me reborn Jiang Lianshan said again.

    "Nirvana rebirth, only my own rebirth, can''t help others rebirth!" Zhu Qiqi said coldly.

    "No, the news I inquired about is not like this. It''s something unique to you rosefinch, your inner elixir, Nirvana elixir. If you swallow Nirvana elixir, you will be reborn!" Jiang Lianshan said solemnly.

    Zhu Qiqi''s face was suddenly cold: "Oh, you really inquired a lot!"

    "It''s about whether I can revive, so I have to inquire carefully!" Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice.

    "Ha ha ha, do you know how difficult it is for us to cultivate inner alchemy and help you rebirth from Nirvana? Help you nirvana, it is gone, only Nirvana once, why give you? " Zhu Qiqi''s face changed in an instant.

    "I know that it''s hard to come back after Neidan is gone, but it''s not impossible. It''s just a big expense. However, you promised me this Nirvana Dan!" Jiang Lianshan said solemnly.

    "Yes? Ah, Jiang Lianshan, I gave you everything you had. If it wasn''t for me, you would have been destroyed in those years. Don''t you appreciate me? Do you still want to gain an inch? " Zhu Qiqi said coldly.

    Zhu Qiqi''s attitude is very obvious. It is impossible to give the nirvana pill to Jiang Lianshan. However, Jiang Lianshan was not particularly angry, but showed a slight smile.

    "Zhu Qiqi, are you sure you won''t give it to me?" Jiang Lianshan reconfirmed.

    "Yes, Nirvana Dan, don''t even think about it!" Zhu Qiqi glared.

    "Forget it. I''ll take it myself." Jiang Lianshan shook his head.

    "Well? Do you take it yourself? " Zhu Qiyi was stunned. He didn''t seem to understand what Jiang Lianshan meant.

    But he saw Jiang Lianshan wave his hand: "the God of rosefinch, the power of eight trigrams, Dongling huohai, Zhouyi eight trigrams array, rise!"

    Jiang Lianshan a big drink, but see the whole Dongling sea of fire suddenly shaking.

    "Boom!"

    At the same time, the 64 places of Dongling fire sea suddenly raised a huge altar.

    As soon as the altar came out, a golden light came straight to Zhu Qiqi.

    "Boom!"

    The first light, like a chain, pierces Zhu Qiqi''s body and binds him.

    "Ah, it hurts. What is it?" Zhu Qiqi''s face changed.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"

    A series of golden lights, one after another, came quickly from all the altars, and in a twinkling of an eye, bound Zhu Qiqi through his body. After only a short time, the eight trigrams array connected heaven and earth, and the rolling force bound Zhu Qiqi up. Countless lights surrounded Zhu Qiqi, and gradually formed the pattern of six or fourteen trigrams on his body.

    Zhu Qiqi''s body suddenly moved.

    "Ah, what, let me go, Jiang Lianshan, you want to die!" Zhu Qiqi struggled and roared.

    Jiang Lianshan showed a sneer: "Zhuque is supreme, zhuqiqi! I know you are very powerful. He Qiqiang is one of the four most powerful monsters in ancient times. If you go back, I really can''t fight you. Therefore, since 800000 years ago, I have started to set up the battle. This is the change of the eight trigrams array. I''ve arranged it for 800000 years, just for today! "

    "Jiang Lianshan, do you think you can trap me, Nanming, leave the fire, break it!" Zhu Qiqi roared.

    The rolling blue flame instantly burned the altars around.

    "It''s no use. Before I let you out, I used the little rosefinch God to melt into the essence and blood of the Jingwei. In other words, my eight trigrams array is connected with the little rosefinch God. Didn''t your big rosefinch God melt the little rosefinch God? This is what I''ve been looking forward to. Now, if you struggle again, I can instantly detonate your great rosefinch God. Believe it or not Jiang Lianshan looks ferocious.

    Zhu Qiyi''s face suddenly changed. As expected, Zhuque God was also locked by the power of the eight trigrams array.

    "Jiang Lianshan, you, you wretch, I''ll save you, and you just treat me like this and plot against me everywhere?" Zhu Qiqi glared.

    "If you do what you say, there will be no disaster today. If you turn back, I will fight against you. Now, is it me who destroyed your rosefinch God and took your Nirvana pill, or do you spit it out?" Jiang Lianshan looks at Zhu Qiqi with a sneer.

    Zhu Qiqi looked at Jiang Lianshan. He thought that he would count Jiang Lianshan dead, but he didn''t expect that he would be counted dead by Jiang Lianshan. Rosefinch? He has set up traps for 800000 years, just to wait for today to trap himself? Take your own Nirvana¡° Jiang Lianshan, I will kill you! " Zhu Qiqi roared sullenly¡° Spit out Nirvana Dan Jiang Lianshan looks at Zhu Qiqi coldly.

 Chapter 1159

    Giant eight trigrams array, connect heaven and earth, block Zhu Qiqi!

    Although Zhu Qiqi is the most powerful and powerful of Zhu Qiqi, under the control of Zhu Qiqi, he can''t resist at all. What''s more, Jiang Lianshan''s 800 thousand year old array is specially used to deal with Zhu Qiqi.

    Zhu Qiqi''s words are untrustworthy, and Jiang Lianshan shows his ferocious tusks.

    Zhu Qiqi still has some means. But if he doesn''t have time, it means that the means are useless. Jiang Lianshan won''t give Zhu Qiqi time. With a wave of his hand, the huge eight trigrams array suddenly trembles. Zhu Qiqi stares and feels that Zhuque God is about to be torn to pieces.

    Under the strong pressure, Zhu Qiqi could only spit out a Nirvana pill with a sense of humiliation.

    Nirvana Dan spit out, floating in the air, all around the void slightly tremble, as if this Nirvana Dan and all around out of place in general.

    The nirvana pill contains Zhu Qiqi''s great power. The moment Zhu Qiqi spits out the nirvana pill, he suddenly withers a lot, as if all his blood and Qi spit out with the nirvana pill.

    "Nirvana? Ha ha ha, it''s nirvana Jiang Lianshan''s eyes suddenly became hot.

    Because as long as you swallow the nirvana pill, Jiang Lianshan will be able to rebirth from nirvana. From then on, it will not be the body of the God of fire any more. Instead, it will reunite the soul and rebuild the body!

    "Nirvana Dan is for you, now let me go!" Zhu Qiqi cried with a sense of hatred.

    Jiang Lianshan didn''t pay attention to it, but kept staring at Nirvana Dan, as if to grab it.

    But at the moment, next to Ying Gou eyes suddenly a bright, without hesitation rushed up.

    Jiang Lianshan''s face changed: "Ying Gou, what are you doing?"

    "I''ll get it for you!" Ying Gou rushes over without looking back.

    Ying Gou''s almost crazy attitude made Jiang Lianshan feel bad.

    "How dare you rob me!" Jiang Lianshan''s face changed and he rushed over in an instant.

    Ying Gou is about to catch Nirvana Dan.

    Jiang Lianshan was welcomed in an instant.

    "Well?" Ying Gou''s face sank and he took the palm.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, the void suddenly trembled. Ying Gou and Jiang Lianshan stopped in the air.

    "Yinggou, how dare you, my Nirvana Dan Jiang Lianshan said angrily.

    They are not far away from Nirvana Dan, and neither of them will let the other, nor stare at each other to keep them away from Nirvana Dan.

    "I''m the new commander of the witch clan. Why don''t I dare to get involved?" Ying Gou said faintly.

    On one side, Zhu Qiqi suddenly looked at Ying Gou: "are you the new commander of the witch family? What about the generals? "

    Ying Gou and Jiang Lianshan ignored Zhu Qiqi.

    "Ying Gou, I helped you make it today!" Jiang Lianshan cold road.

    "No, it''s not you, it''s Jiang Lianshan. You''re just Jiang Lianshan''s God of fire. It''s different. Besides, even so, what''s the matter? " Ying Gou sneers.

    "You are deliberately pretending to take refuge in me. It turns out that you are running to Nirvana Dan!" Jiang Lianshan''s face is full of hate.

    "So what? Hum, the era of Jiang Lianshan is over. You want to stir up the wind and rain, I don''t think you need to!" Ying Gou said coldly.

    "Don''t forget, you can''t even fight Gu Hai''s fist, and you want to turn against me. You really want to die!" Jiang Lianshan said coldly.

    As he spoke, Jiang Lianshan rushed to Ying Gou.

    "Boom!"

    Their fists collided in the void, but this time, Jiang Lianshan didn''t beat Ying Gou back, but they were deadlocked.

    "No, you can''t even beat Gu Hai''s fist that day, or even Hou Yi''s arrow!" Jiang Lianshan was surprised.

    "If I don''t hide something, how can you rest assured of me?" Ying Gou sneers.

    "Good, good, good, Ying Gou, I really underestimate you, but this is the fire sea of Dongling, you are just the ancestor of the water system!" Jiang Lianshan said in a hateful voice.

    Originally everything was under control, but I didn''t expect Ying Gou to turn back. Jiang Lianshan hated this feeling and was furious with Ying Gou.

    "What about the rigid water system? Water can conquer fire. Jiang Lianshan, get out of the way. I''ll help you shape a zombie body and let you leave the Dongling sea of fire Ying Gou said faintly.

    "Ha ha ha, body of the zombie? From then on, I will submit to you? Jokes, jokes, yinggou, you are created by me. If you dare to disobey me today, there is no need to exist! " Jiang Lianshan said in a cold voice.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom

    Jiang Lianshan and Ying Gou suddenly made constant efforts in their arms and made strong collisions again and again.

    Dongling sea of fire, suddenly a strong tremor.

    Neither of them wants the other to get Nirvana Dan. On the contrary, they are far away from Nirvana Dan.

    Zhu Qiqi, who had already withered, had a bright eye: "ha ha, it''s really a dog biting a dog!"

    Nirvana Dan is not far away, Zhu Qiqi''s body is emitting a trace of red light. At this moment, although he is tied up, Jiang Lianshan does not preside over the huge eight trigrams array, and he will soon be able to break away from the shackles of the big array. I can get Nirvana Dan again.

    "Fight, fight, wait for a while, I want you to look good, my forever is my, Nirvana Dan, my Nirvana Dan!" Zhu Qiqi stares at Nirvana Dan in the air not far away with a wave of excitement.

    But when Zhu Qiqi was full of hope, a right hand suddenly appeared under Nirvana Dan.

    A right hand?

    Zhu Qiyi was stunned. Where''s the right hand?

    But see, that right hand a grasp.

    "Pa!"

    Nirvana Dan was caught by his right hand, but Gu Hai suddenly appeared and grasped Nirvana Dan.

    "What? Is there anyone else Zhu Qiqi exclaimed.

    Guhai is the first one to come out of the dream force field, and straight to this place.

    As soon as Guhai came, Jiang Lianshan and Ying Gou started fighting so hard that they didn''t find any more Guhai.

    As soon as Gu Hai came near, he saw Zhu Qiqi as big as 5000 Zhang. However, at this moment, he didn''t have time to pay attention to Zhu Qiqi. Gu Hai quickly searched for Jingwei.

    In an instant, I saw a wisp of smoke on the altar.

    "Wan''er!"

    Gu Hai saw the smoke, and his eyes were flustered.

    Late? Jingwei is still sacrificed, and so is Lin Wan''er.

    Dead? They annihilated, leaving only a trace of residue.

    "No, no!" Gu Hai cried in horror.

    At the same time, the land of eternal Yin capital.

    "No!" Skeleton ancient sea also instinctively exclaimed.

    "Brother in law, what''s the matter?" Long Wanyu worried.

    "Lin Wan''er''s ashes have been annihilated, and there is only a wisp of smoke left." Skeleton Gu Hai said with regret.

    "There''s a wisp of smoke left? No, there''s Zhu Qiqi, brother-in-law. If you don''t ask Zhu Qiqi for help, her Nirvana pill can make people rebirth in the ashes! " Long Wanyu said.

    "Rebirth in the ashes? How can we be saved? Do you think Wan''er can still be saved Gu Hai suddenly raised his head and was surprised.

    "Yes, but it may be very difficult. You need her Nirvana Dan. She''s such a mean person. You can''t agree!" Long Wanyu said with a bitter smile.

    "Nirvana? I see Nirvana Dan. How can I use it? " Guhai road.

    "Put it directly on the ashes of the dead. As long as it''s not dead for more than an hour, it can be reborn. However, brother-in-law, do you think Zhu Qiqi can promise?" Longwanyu surprised.

    "Yes, I must!" The old sea of skeletons was pleasantly surprised.

    Dongling is in the sea of fire.

    Taking advantage of the fierce fight between Jiang Lianshan and Ying Gou, Gu Hai suddenly pours on Nirvana Dan and holds it in his hand. He has no time to think about it and goes straight to the Jingwei on the altar.

    "No, what are you doing? It''s my Nirvana Dan. Return me Nirvana Dan, Ho!" In Zhu Qiqi''s roar.

    In the distance, Jiang Lianshan and Ying Gou in the battle suddenly heard Zhu Qiqi''s roar and turned their heads abruptly.

    "Ancient sea? You dare! That''s mine Ying Gou suddenly stares and roars.

    But see, Guhai grasp Nirvana Dan rushed to Jingwei that wisp of smoke. Jiang Lianshan also suddenly understood what Guhai was going to do. He wants to save Jingwei?

    I''ve been busy for 800000 years, killing Jingwei. In order to get this Nirvana pill, you waste your 800000 years on Jingwei. Aren''t you busy for nothing?

    "Guhai, you want to die!" Jiang Lianshan suddenly roared up.

    Gu Hai didn''t have the time to pay attention to the threat in the distance. When he reached the outline of Jingwei''s ashes, he gently placed Nirvana pill in the smoke of Jingwei''s mouth, as if it were in his mouth.

    "Hum!"

    The nirvana pill suddenly appeared with a colorful light, which immediately enveloped all the smoke of Jingwei, and the flames around were immediately absorbed into Jingwei. The surface of Jingwei''s body became gray, as if countless streamers poured into Jingwei.

    At this moment, under the powerful effect of Nirvana Dan, Jingwei''s ashes and smoke, as if in time reversal, in time reversal, in rapid rebirth.

    The power of counter current time is the power of Nirvana Dan. Nirvana Dan is slowly melting and helping Jingwei rebirth.

    "No, my Nirvana Dan!" Zhu Qiqi, Jiang Lianshan and Ying Gou roared at the same time.

    Right now. There were two loud noises not far away.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom

    But Yu, Shen Nong hoe also broke through the dream force field, suddenly appeared.

    The moment they came out, they saw Jiang Lianshan and Ying Gou rushing to the ancient sea.

    In front of the ancient sea, it is a hazy Jingwei.

    "What''s the matter?" I was surprised and angry.

    "Boom!"

    When Ying Gou and Jiang Lianshan arrived, they hit each other with one hand, bringing out a ferocious breath that would blow away Jingwei''s ashes and smoke.

    "Stop them, I''m saving Jingwei, quick!" Guhai protects Jingwei''s smoke and roars at Yu and Shennong.

    Two people instantly understand, almost at the same time block in front of the ancient sea, to the sky.

    The palm of Yu, the palm of Ying Gou. The hand of Shennong''s hoe, the hand of Jiang Lianshan''s bombardment¡° Boom, boom Two super loud sounds, blow up the whole Dongling sea of fire. Yu and Shennong blocked Ying Gou and Jiang Lianshan in anger¡° Ying Gou, it''s all your fault! " Jiang Lianshan roared depressed. Almost a little bit, I succeeded, but I fell short¡° Nirvana Dan just consumed one tenth of it, and there are many more. It''s not your fault that you didn''t let Jingwei fly ash annihilate before, giving Guhai a chance! " Ying Gou is also angry. Fly ash annihilation? He turned to look at the ancient sea again¡° Jingwei is reborn in Nirvana. You can''t be disturbed. Stop them Cried the old sea¡° Good She nodded, turned her head and looked at Jiang Lianshan and Ying Gou with a cold face.

 Chapter 1160

    Jiang Lianshan and Ying Gou stare at the altar!

    With the passage of time, Nirvana Dan is decreasing, and Jingwei is also reborn from the ashes. Zhu Qiqi is covered by the huge eight trigrams array. He can''t move, and he doesn''t cut in any more. He just looks at it coldly.

    "Jingwei is reborn in Nirvana. You can''t be disturbed. Stop them!" Cried the old sea.

    "Good!" She nodded, turned her head and looked at Jiang Lianshan and Ying Gou with a cold face.

    "Jiang Lianshan, didn''t you say that the dream force field is not easy to pass?" Ying Gou cried gloomily.

    Jiang Lianshan''s eyelids jumped wildly, but he didn''t expect that Gu Hai and his party would come so soon.

    "There is still more than half of Nirvana Dan. You must take it back. Ying Gou, help me take it back. Let bygones be bygones!" Jiang Lianshan said in a deep voice.

    Because Jiang Lianshan knew it was not good when he saw Yu and Shennong hoe.

    Shennong hoe coldly looked at Jiang Lianshan and coughed: "Keke, Huoshen, as early as 800000 years ago, I could follow the saint. But you swaggered against the saint. My heart was not willing, and I had an obsession, so I dragged this rotten wood body. Now, last time I was attacked by you, today, I have no chance. You should accompany the saint!"

    "Old hoe, you madman, what do you care about my business?" Jiang Lianshan stares at depressed way.

    "If you change your face, it''s none of my business. If you pretend to be a saint, it''s none of my business. Fire God, take your life!" Shennong hoe step out.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, Shennong hoe and Jiang Lianshan collided with each other. The huge impact made the whole void shake strongly.

    They didn''t even win.

    "Old wood, old thing!" Jiang Lianshan roared angrily.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    The two strong men collided fiercely.

    Ying Gou didn''t go to help because he was staring at Nirvana Dan. Jiang Lianshan has too many causes and effects, so he is restricted everywhere. He doesn''t have many causes and effects. He still has a chance to get nirvana.

    However, he has been staring at Ying Gou.

    Yu and Jiang Lianshan''s God of fire also have cause and effect. Yu, Jingwei and Chiyou are the princesses and princesses of the Heavenly Kingdom. They have experienced a very miserable life. They used to think that Jiang Lianshan was responsible for their miserable fate. They were angry with Jiang Lianshan, but they couldn''t vent their grievances. After all, they were their own fathers. Now, they can vent their grievances. It turns out that the great enemy is the God of fire. He not only killed his three brothers and sisters, but also suffered from their ups and downs, Even his father, Jiang Lianshan, died because of him. If he didn''t cheat Jiang Lianshan in those years, Jiang Lianshan would not have lost Murong Yan, nor would he have been killed!

    Such a big hatred, I would like to rush up and tear it to pieces, but I finally put up with it.

    We should protect Jingwei and not let the revival of Jingwei be disturbed.

    In front of me, there''s a Ying Gou staring at me.

    Looking at Ying Gou''s appearance, his eyelids jump wildly. Ying Gou is Jingwei''s former corpse. This is my sister''s face.

    Ying Gou is worried. He stares at himself. How can he snatch Nirvana Dan?

    However, if we continue to consume it, the effect of Nirvana Dan will be completely gone.

    "Well, I don''t care!" Ying Gou''s face suddenly turned cold, and he rushed straight in.

    Ying gouchong came, but his eyes were cold and he stepped forward.

    Their fists collided with each other.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, Ying Gou immediately quit one step, and Yu also quit one step.

    "Ying Gou? The strength is extraordinary I''m squinting.

    "Well, of course, you are Jiang Lianshan''s fire system founder, and I am Jiang Lianshan''s water system founder. You are sealed in the fire prison, and I am suppressed under the yellow spring sea. We have the same experience. So I can''t weaken you! " Ying Gou said coldly.

    "Yinggou, Jingwei is your soul, you are her body. I don''t want to hurt you. Don''t push any further!" She said coldly.

    "Spirit? body? Ha ha ha, joke, do you think I care about her? " Ying Gou sneers.

    "Well?" Her eyes narrowed slightly to Ying Gou.

    "You''re right. My body used to be integrated with Jingwei, but it''s only in the past. Now, a new soul has been born in my body, which is yinggou. Do you think I will lose my self-consciousness and give my body to others?" Ying Gou sneers.

    "So, you new soul, never intend to return the body to Jingwei?" She said coldly.

    "Never. She doesn''t deserve it. What can she do to make me unconscious? Bow your hands and give way to your body? " Ying Gou sneers.

    "Yes, she has no ability to take back her body, but she has my sister!" He said coldly.

    Sister? Ying Gou''s face sank suddenly.

    "My elder sister, will help him take back everything. Since you can''t coexist with Jingwei, it''s up to me to destroy your consciousness!" My eyes were cold, and I rushed back in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, Yu and Ying Gou collided with each other again, and the huge impact of the force made Ying Gou''s heart vibrate.

    "You, you''re qualified? You and I have the same experience. When Jiang Lianshan separated my body from Jingwei, he made me a pure Yin body. I am more pure than you Ying Gou said coldly.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    Two stiff ancestors collided with each other, again and again, no one let them, as if they were in the same boat.

    "Yes, your innate condition is better than me, but my will is stronger than you!" I stare.

    "Boom!"

    The eyes of a stare, burst out that fierce, immediately will win hook hit fly out.

    Ying Gou was knocked away and looked at Yu in surprise: "will? Hum, I''m not much better. I''m the new commander of the witch clan. You are all the sorcerers. You should listen to me! "

    "Ridiculous He stared and jumped up again.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    Yu and yinggou fought fiercely together. Although their strength is not much different, there is a ferocity in their strength. It makes Yu''s moves more fierce and fierce, hitting yinggou again and again.

    Ying Gou''s face was ferocious, but he was depressed. Although he was not suppressed much, he couldn''t surpass Yu.

    Jiang Lianshan and Shennong hoe also made a real fire. Unfortunately, Shennong hoe was too old to fight and cough, but Jiang Lianshan suppressed it.

    Two battlefields, extremely fierce.

    Gu Hai stood at the altar, but he didn''t want to help. There are more important things in Guhai: guard Jingwei''s resurrection and guard Lin Wan''er''s resurrection.

    With the release of Nirvana Dan''s power and the rebirth of Jingwei like the counter current of time, Jingwei''s eyes seem to be gradually solidified.

    That pair of eyes, slightly smart up, as if a little consciousness.

    That look, not Jing Wei, is Lin Wan''er, Gu Hai recognized it at a glance.

    There was no fear in her eyes, only tenderness. When she looked at the ancient sea, she cherished it very much.

    "Wan''er, it''s going to be OK soon. OK, we''ll go home!" Gu Hai said softly.

    Is Wan''er coming back to life? Gu Hai''s heart is warm.

    At the time when Guhai''s mood softened, suddenly a rosefinch''s song rang all over the place.

    "Ho!"

    Zhu que Li drinks, in an instant, the towering fire rushes to Zhu Qiqi.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly there was a loud noise, but it was the 64 altar of the huge eight trigrams array. One of them suddenly exploded.

    Gu Hai suddenly changed his face and turned to look at Zhu Qiqi.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    But the four sides, one after another altar explosion and open, the whole Dongling sea of fire, are big explosion general.

    From the outside, the whole Dongling sea of fire exploded into a ball. Countless mountains and rivers, the earth, and all the earth and rock burst into the sky.

    Ancient Yin capital, skeleton ancient sea, squinting at the distance.

    In the temple of Yin, the heavenly devil was silent for a long time.

    "Dongling sea of fire? What''s the matter? Is Zhu Qiqi going to tear down the fire sea of Dongling? " In the murmur of the devil.

    Even though the devil is curious, he doesn''t go to inquire. He looks at it from a distance.

    "Ho!"

    "Boom!"

    Another super loud noise came from the fire sea of Dongling. In the whole hell, countless peerless strong people were in a panic at the moment. They didn''t know what earth shaking event was happening in the East.

    Only the inner Guhai knows that things are going to be big now.

    Because Zhu Qiqi, who had been silent just now, was actually accumulating his strength. At this moment, he burst out and burst the huge eight trigrams array.

    All the golden light locks that bound Zhu Qiqi''s body were exploded.

    A fierce drink, the towering flame enveloped the body, the injury that had been pierced by the big array, unexpectedly instantly Nirvana rebirth, all recovered.

    The flames of the whole Dongling sea of fire revolve around Zhu Qiqi. Zhu Qiqi is like a God coming down to the world in this sea of fire.

    A huge breath, straight to the altar of the ancient sea.

    In the distance, Jiang Lianshan and others'' faces changed.

    "Old man, you are still standing in my way. Zhu Qiqi is out of sleep! Don''t get out of the way yet Jiang Lianshan roared.

    "Oh, God of fire, I don''t want to live at all. If I kill you, I can rest in peace. How can I let you go?" Shennong hoe face show ferocious roar.

    "Boom!"

    The battle between Shennong hoe and Jiang Lianshan continues.

    On the other side, he was worried, not about Zhu Qiqi, but about Jingwei. Can Gu Hai stop Zhu Qiqi?

    "Ha ha ha, aren''t you stronger than me? It''s just right now. You don''t want to help Gu Hai, Nirvana Dan. I can''t get it, and you don''t want to get it. I''m the new commander of the witch clan. I want you to know the end of offending the new commander of the witch clan! " Ying Gou continues to stop.

    "You are a madman!" My face is cold¡° Boom, boom, boom The battle between Yu and yinggou did not stop. In this way. Guhai is the only one left. Zhu Qiqi stepped forward, and the fire that swept the whole Dongling sea of fire came to the ancient sea with the power of heaven. Five thousand feet of body, like a giant beast, will completely crush the ancient sea. However, Guhai can''t go away at all, because on the altar behind him, Jingwei''s body is only half recovered, and nirvana is half reborn. There is still more than half of Nirvana that doesn''t work. Zhu Qiqi wants to take back nirvana. The ancient sea must be stopped. Gu Hai was the only one looking up at Zhu Qiqi, who was 5000 feet high and was overwhelmed by the power of heaven.

 Chapter 1161

    Dongling sea of fire!

    Five thousand Zhang high Zhu Qiqi, like Tianwei, came to suppress the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai guards Jing Wei behind him, holding the handle of Zhu Sheng''s knife and looking at Zhu Qiqi.

    "The rosefinch is supreme. I, the vast heaven and the ancient sea, have to use the nirvana pill this time because of my relatives. In the future, I will return you the treasure to make up for this loss!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Still? I want you to pay me back? What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? What I have is mine. Nirvana Dan is not what this cheap girl can enjoy. Go away, let me tear this cheap girl, concentrate the power released by Nirvana Dan, and restore the original form of Nirvana Dan! " Zhu Qiqi cried coldly.

    Tear this cheap girl? Gu Hai''s eyelids jumped wildly, and his previous friendliness was gone. There was a hint of cold.

    "Oh, originally, I respect you as the most precious rosefinch, and I''m not prepared to do evil with you, but you want Wan''er to die, which offends me. I didn''t get this Nirvana pill from you, but from Jiang Lianshan and Ying Gou. Hum, since you don''t eat it, you should drink it!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Ignorant, ridiculous!" Zhu Qiqi a cold drink, huge rosefinch claws toward the ancient sea.

    "Ten on Sunday!"

    Guhai had a big drink.

    "Boom

    The fierce Dao Gang suddenly collides with the sharp claw. Under the powerful force, Zhu Qiqi''s body shape suddenly fails to break the palm gang of Guhai.

    Gu Hai didn''t expect that it would block Zhu Qiqi''s bird claws so easily?

    "Oh? Originally, you are also suppressed by the fire sea of Dongling, so you can''t use the power of three spirits? That''s all! " Gu Hai''s eyes brightened.

    "But so? Hehe, if you hadn''t spit out Nirvana Dan just now, would you still be able to speak in front of me? " Zhu Qiqi said coldly.

    "I said, wait! Three soul suppression, you may not be my opponent Old sea cold road.

    Since he could not use the power of the three spirits, Gu Hai was not afraid of anyone with his own Vulcan and flesh.

    Zhu Qiqi looked at Gu Hai with red eyes, showing a sneer: "do you think that if you suppress the three spirits, you can be equal to me? You are not qualified yet

    Gu Hai looked coldly at Zhu Qiqi, but he didn''t speak. At the moment, he just wanted to protect Jingwei.

    "Dongling sea of fire, millions of years, do you know what it is? This is the power my master gave me. It''s just that we didn''t deal with too much at the beginning. Now that I''m out of the seal, the power of my master should be able to use it! " Zhu Qiqi sneered.

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    Not far away, Qiu, yinggou, Jiang Lianshan and Shennong hoe frowned? Master? The rosefinch is supreme and has a master?

    "Master, thank you, master, for your divine power. Master, please give it to me." Zhu Qiqi drank loudly.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, the original boiling Dongling sea of fire trembled.

    Then, a transparent red energy, inexplicably swept from all directions, and other flames around them fled away,

    The moment the red transparent energy appears, it suddenly triggers the inexplicable tremor of heaven and earth.

    It''s like the arrival of a great power, a breath of terror, radiating from the East spirit fire in all directions.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    In the fire sea of Dongling, countless fire demons and beasts kneel down in fear. Not only the fire sea of Dongling, but also the living and dead souls of one city after another kneel down. Like the power of the eye of heaven, all the living and dead are terrified and radiate to the underworld in all directions.

    This is a breath of thirty. With this breath, all the oppressed people kneel down.

    Yin capital of all ages. Countless people and officials knelt down.

    Gu Hai and a group of powerful people have survived.

    "Holy, what is this breath? How can I feel like the six immortals are coming? " Kong Xuan was surprised.

    The mosquito Taoist priest and the Dragon God Ying came from all directions one after another, showing their own color of horror.

    Gu Hai and long Wanyu look at each other.

    "Is this the breath of thirty?" Longwanyu surprised.

    Yin Temple entrance.

    There are also many monsters and spirits kneeling down in the holy land.

    God Scorpio demon, Wu injury demon all look at the big free demon in consternation.

    "Hoo, Hoo!"

    Two more figures came, one in black and the other in white.

    "Boss, second, you''re out of the gate?" Wu Shangtian''s eyes brightened.

    "Old three, old four, how to return a responsibility, where does this breath come from?" White robe figure surprised way.

    The figure in black robe looked at the devil in heaven: "Lord, is this Zhu Qiqi? The power of Zhu Qiqi''s sacrifice

    "The power of thirty! It turns out that the sacrifice didn''t fail, but succeeded. Thirty years ago, he didn''t die? " There was a little confusion in the voice of the devil.

    ------

    Dongling is a sea of fire.

    The red transparent energy condenses from the energy body into gas and then into liquid, floating in the air like a big lake. There is a gap on the lake, and that gap is the tributary to Zhu Qiqi. Zhu Qiqi slowly absorbs this force, only a little bit. Suddenly, his momentum soars more than ten times or twenty times. At one time, a breath of crushing void comes straight to the ancient sea.

    Under this breath, even if you want to resist, you can''t think about it.

    "Boom, boom!"

    Not far away, Dali Tathagata and Hou Yi suddenly burst out of the dream force field.

    "Mr. Gu, this is, this is the power of thirty?" The Tathagata exclaimed.

    "Yes, it may be worse!" Ancient sea bitter road.

    Hou Yi didn''t know why.

    "No, there is no mark of thirty, just his power. Mr. Gu, Lao Tzu once fought against each other in those years. This power may belong to whoever gets it." The Tathagata said.

    "What did you say?" Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    "You can take it, Mr. Koo!" The Tathagata said excitedly.

    "How?" Guhaydn''s eyes lit up.

    "I don''t know! I didn''t say that back then! " The Tathagata said with a bitter smile.

    "No? I may have a way Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    "What?" The Tathagata was shocked.

    "Houyi, Dali Tathagata, protect Jingwei''s body, don''t disturb her resurrection, I''ll deal with Zhu Qiqi!" Gu Hai''s eyes glared, and he rushed over in an instant.

    "Good!" Dali Tathagata and Hou Yi responded.

    Gu Hai pours on Zhu Qiqi in an instant.

    "Ten on Sunday!"

    "The dead thing!" Zhu Qiqi gave a cold hum.

    Explore the hand, a claw toward the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    The sword gang of the ancient sea is blasted to pieces, and the ancient sea is also bombarded by sharp claws.

    If you were a different person, you would catch and explode in an instant under the claw of thirty forces. However, there is no ancient sea. The flesh of the ancient sea is unmatched in the world.

    With only a loud noise, the ancient sea flew into the sky.

    The huge pain not only did not make Guhai lose its fighting power, but also made Guhai more sober.

    As he blasted into the sky, Gu Hai suddenly felt that the power to suppress the three spirits had disappeared. The three spirits trembled, but they could be used.

    Yes, the fire sea of Dongling is the three spirits suppressed by the power of thirty. With the call of Zhu Qiqi, the thirty power condenses the great lake like transparent power, and the suppression of the three spirits is gone.

    No longer suppress, Guhai can use three spirits.

    "The light of extermination!" Guhai a light drink.

    The eye of heaven appeared in the middle of the eyebrow, and a light of killing God shot at Zhu Qiqi.

    "The light of death? Do you know the skills of generals? Hum Zhu Qiqi''s eyes were cold.

    The wings sprang out.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the rolling fire will cancel the light of the God.

    The suppression of the three spirits of Guhai disappeared, and so did Zhu Qiqi. Zhu Qiqi is the supreme of Zhu que. The gods are already perfect, and his real power is more fierce.

    The fire sea of Dongling was about to disintegrate because of the thirty power. But with the spread of Zhu Qiqi''s wings, the endless fire of Nanming immediately covered the whole world again.

    Zhu Qiqi, who blocked the light of killing the gods, had a close look.

    But I saw that the ancient sea opened its mouth and sucked. The great lake of thirty powers, which originally belonged to itself, separated a second tributary and went straight to the ancient sea. It immediately poured into the body of the ancient sea. Absorbed by the ancient sea?

    It is the ancient sea that impels the great sorrow of heaven and earth!

    Shou Yunshen, Wen Ling, "talent" is used to cultivate "spirit".

    Spirit, light. It''s just like heaven created "Yun Xiu", Fuxi created "Shou Xiu", and thirty created "spiritual cultivation"!

    Talent is the spiritual light of cultivation. It''s the power of practicing thirty.

    Now, Gu Hai Yun Gong''s Ode to heaven and earth''s great sorrow has been absorbed with all his strength. Without the strength of thirty wills, he naturally finds the breach of the dike and rushes to Gu Hai crazily.

    This crazy surge is faster and more urgent than the surge to Zhu Qiqi.

    "It''s impossible. I can only absorb the power given by my master. I must be wrong!" Zhu Qiqi rubbed his eyes in disbelief.

    The wings have rubbed the eyes, but the thirty forces flowing to the ancient sea are still increasing.

    He Guhai, really snatching my power?

    "Son of a bitch, it was given to me by my master. How dare you move it? I want to die Zhu Qiqi roared and flapped his wings. The huge fire came towards the ancient sea.

    Guhai naturally resisted with Zhusheng Dao, and its power soared countless, and it was cut down abruptly.

    "Boom!"

    Zhu Qiqi''s strength is too strong, Guhai was blown out again, but Guhai''s body is invulnerable. Although Guhai is in pain, it can still bear it. Absorbing the power of thirty, he rushed to Zhu Qiqi again to disturb her and prevent her from seizing nirvana.

    Zhu Qiqi is really very upset at the moment.

    Sacrificing to the master, he borrowed strength. As a result, he didn''t deal with it well. Instead, he was sealed for thousands of years. When he finally got out of the seal, the power borrowed by the master would be robbed¡° No one wants to rob my master''s power. It''s all mine. Roar Zhu Qiqi pours fiercely at the ancient sea. Gu Hai was waiting for him, but he was pleasantly surprised. Just absorbed the power of 30 to help themselves break through the "heaven and earth great sorrow Fu"¡¶ It''s too difficult to practice the great sorrow Fu of heaven and earth. The ancient sea has been out of its way. It''s a coincidence that now it''s only the fourth heaven! He thought that there was no hope of further improvement, but he didn''t want to. Thirty forces were helping him to make a breakthrough. That day, his eyes were very hot. Gu Hai knew that he was going to make a breakthrough.

 Chapter 1162

    Thirty forces gather to form a great lake, which is contested by Zhu Qiqi and Guhai. Dongling huohai''s suppression of the three spirits is gone!

    Everyone can use the power of three spirits in an instant.

    His momentum suddenly soared countless, a ferocious and vast power went straight to yinggou.

    However, Ying Gou is also the ancestor of the rigid water system. At the moment, he has no shackles. When he waves his hand, Wuliang Tianhe appears out of thin air.

    "Boom!"

    The battle between Yu and Ying broke the void.

    However, Jiang Lianshan and Shennong hoe have not changed much.

    Shennong hoe is a magic weapon. Originally, it was not suppressed by Dongling sea of fire, so it was able to draw with the ancient sea battle. Now, without the suppression of Dongling, Shennong hoe is still as usual. Only Jiang Lianshan suddenly showed the color of panic.

    Jiang Lianshan is just the God of fire. It''s because of Dongling Fire Sea that he has survived so far. Now, Dongling Fire Sea is about to go out, and he won''t last long.

    If we don''t have Nirvana and rebirth, we will be annihilated?

    "No, you must get Nirvana at once, old man, you spread it out for me!" Jiang Lianshan is roaring.

    As he spoke, Jiang Lianshan took out the gourd and rushed to Shennong hoe.

    At the moment, the most angry one is Zhu Qiqi. Is there someone competing with him for the power of thirty?

    The power of Zhu Qiqi is not comparable to that of the ancient sea. Although the power of the perfection of the gods was exhausted, the injection of the power of 30 made it even stronger than at the peak.

    "Ho!"

    "Ten on Sunday!"

    "Boom!"

    With a loud bang, Gu Haidun was blasted over the starry sky again, smashing a large number of stars.

    "Poof!"

    Guhai gushes out a mouthful of blood. He knows that Zhu Qiqi is very powerful. However, this injury has not hurt him. Guhai''s physical body is too strong, especially without the suppression of Dongling huohai. The spirit Mother God King also keeps pouring out strength to strengthen and repair his body.

    "Whew!"

    Without hesitation, the ancient sea rushed down again.

    On the one hand, she did not give up her great power, on the other hand, if she did not rush down, Wan''er would die.

    Ying Gou''s insidious procrastination made Yu Teng unable to start.

    "Boom!"

    As soon as Gu Hai sucked the power of 30, Zhu Qiqi became manic in an instant.

    "You''re not dead, little thing?" Zhu Qiqi glared and roared.

    Zhu Qiqi rushed up to the sky and was about to catch Guhai.

    Gu Hai''s eyes suddenly coagulated and his hand waved: "hungry ghost road reincarnation, open!"

    In front of Zhu Qiqi, there is a huge entrance of reincarnation of hungry ghost road.

    "HuLong!"

    Zhu Qiqi suddenly fell into the cycle of hungry ghost.

    With a wave of the ancient sea, the entrance suddenly disappeared.

    "No more?" Hou Yi was surprised.

    At this moment, the thirty forces gather, Zhu Qiqi disappears, and the flames of Dongling sea of fire suddenly disperse most of the time. Suddenly, countless strong people from the outside see the inside.

    Yin Temple entrance!

    "So many people?" The devil suddenly said in surprise.

    "Lord, that''s the ancient sea, the ancient sea and the sea? Ah, and Jiang Lianshan. It''s impossible. Isn''t he dead? Who is that? " Exclaimed the scorpion.

    The scene in the fire sea of Dongling is beyond the expectation of a group of strong people in the holy land of demons.

    The most important thing is that Zhu Qiqi is gone? Cleaned up by Guhai? Impossible!

    That''s the king of rosefinch!

    The devil and others were silent for a long time.

    "Lord, you see the ancient Yin capital, the ancient sea has not gone?" Wu injured the demon suddenly, and his face sank.

    The devil in heaven looks at the capital of Yin.

    At this moment, the ancient sea of skeletons and skeletons in the ancient Yin capital just turned around and looked at the direction of Yin Temple.

    The two main forces, separated by an infinite distance, look at each other from a distance, and Guhai grins coldly.

    The devil in heaven is gloomy.

    "Lord, the ancient sea is absorbing the power of the Great Lakes. What is that power?" Asked the scorpion.

    "That''s the power of thirty. It should be the power of thirty that has kept the Dongling fire alive for millions of years!" The devil said in a cold voice.

    "But it''s cheaper than Guhai?" Wu hurt the devil.

    The devil shook his head: "Zhu Qiqi can''t be so dead. Besides, don''t touch the thirty forces. Only those who don''t know what to do or die in Guhai dare to snatch them. They are given to Zhu Qiqi. They must be used by Zhu Qiqi. If anyone dares to touch it, it''s only death! "

    "Ah?"

    "Wait and see what happens!" The devil in heaven said in a deep voice.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    Yin capital of all ages.

    Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist, Dragon God Ying and others saw the East spirit sea of fire, and their faces changed.

    "Holy, shall we help?" Kong Xuan said eagerly.

    "No, we can''t move!" Guhai shook his head.

    "Why?" Long Wanyu was also surprised.

    "We are standing here to guard against the intervention of the holy land of demons!" Skeleton ancient sea sink a way.

    "Against the holy land of demons?" Everyone was slightly stunned.

    "If we don''t move, it means that we still have spare power. The holy land of heaven and devil dare not act rashly. Once we move, the holy land of heaven and devil will step in. At that time...!" Skeleton ancient sea sink a way.

    "Well, it''s just..." Long Wanyu is a little worried.

    "Zhu Qiqi has been sent into the cycle of hungry ghost by me. Now the situation is good for us!" Guhai shook his head.

    "Well!" The crowd nodded.

    In the distant Dongling sea of fire, the ancient sea strongly urged the great sorrow of heaven and earth to absorb the power of the thirty.

    Maybe the power of thirty is really given to Zhu Qiqi. It has a special component to stimulate Zhu Qiqi''s power. Gu Hai can''t transform it into his own power even if he absorbs it. However, he can use it to stimulate the great sorrow Fu of heaven and earth. With only a little effort, Gu Hai feels that the great sorrow Fu of heaven and earth has broken through.

    "Yi!"

    But I saw a black air coming out of the middle of my brow and the eye of heaven. The black air was floating on the top of the ancient sea. It seems to condense a huge dark cloud.

    "Heaven and earth great sorrow Fu, five heavy days, the eye of heaven outside?" The ancient sea suddenly brightens its eyes.

    What is beyond the eye of heaven, that is, the eye of heaven floats to the sky and forms the eye of heaven?

    Although it is still changing, with this trend, everything will develop in a better direction. More and more black gas. The breath of black air is becoming more and more powerful.

    But at this moment, suddenly there was a loud noise in the void, and the boundless fire appeared again.

    "Guhai, do you think it''s enough to send me to the hungry ghost path? Six samsara, no matter which samsara, I can open it, Ho Zhu Qiqi''s voice suddenly resounded through the void.

    But see that a void, by claw fierce tear and open, Zhu Qiqi with a fierce, step out. Facing ferocious, straight to the ancient sea.

    Yin capital of all ages.

    "Oh, brother-in-law, I forgot to tell you that rosefinch was the pet of thirty years ago. She has been living for many years, many times, and can''t trap her!" Long Wanyu''s face changed.

    In the distance, Zhu Qiqi rushed to the ancient sea again.

    With a wave of the ancient sea explorer''s hand, the entrance of the reincarnation of hell road suddenly opens.

    "Boom!"

    Zhu Qiqi saw clearly this time, the sharp claw suddenly tore, that huge entrance suddenly all closed.

    "You think you can use it again?" Zhu Qiqi looks ferocious.

    Gu Hai''s face changed, but it was extremely difficult to get up. Is five reincarnations useless? Is Zhu Qiqi no longer fooled?

    "Whew!"

    Zhu Qiqi once again absorbed the power of rolling 30. Suddenly, his arrogance soared again, which was much stronger than Ji Dihong. Today''s arrogance, even the breath of Tiao and yinggou, is also different.

    "Damn yinggou, get out of here!" As soon as his face changed, he hit yinggou.

    "Ha ha ha, I can''t get it, and you don''t want to go!" Ying Gou stopped her immediately.

    My face was cold.

    Suddenly, a huge fire red cloud floated in the sky. A breath of heavenly power suddenly suppressed.

    I''m going to open her eyes.

    Ying Gou''s face suddenly changed.

    "Oh? Is there a girl who can use the master''s power? Hum, doomsday, lock Zhu Qiqi opened his mouth and roared.

    Suddenly, Zhu Qiqi spits out a golden light and rushes to the red cloud. In an instant, he locks the red cloud. Let the eye of heaven in the red cloud not open.

    "What?" I turned my head and looked at it coldly.

    "This is the master taught me. You are not qualified to use the master''s power in front of me." Zhu Qiqi sneered.

    "See? You''re the eye of heaven. You can''t open it. What''s the use if you can''t open it? Ha ha ha ha Ying Gou became wild again.

    His face was gloomy, and a fierce flash flashed across his face, and he went straight to Ying Gou.

    "Boom!"

    He made a real fire. With this fierce blow, Ying Gou flew out and spilled blood at the corner of his mouth.

    The two continued to struggle.

    Zhu Qiqi continued to absorb the power of 30, and his power went straight to the sky again. At the same time, he came to the ancient sea again.

    Because Gu Hai is plundering his own things, he must die.

    Gu Hai''s face changed at the moment. The five samsara can''t be used. It can only be continued for ten days on Sunday. Guhai is ready to be hit and fly again. Unfortunately, it''s too slow to absorb the power of thirty.

    Hold up Zhusheng knife, Guhai will be cut off again.

    "Amitabha!" Suddenly a Buddha''s name.

    But Dali Tathagata suddenly came to Guhai and Zhu Qiqi.

    "Dari Tathagata, get out of the way, you are not his opponent!" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    What does the Tathagata come up for now? He is a perfect man in shangtiangong, but his power is almost the same as himself. If he was not invincible, he would have died long ago.

    "Bald man, are you going to die? Why do you want to stop me? " Zhu Qiqi''s face is cold¡° Dizang said, I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell! Mr. Gu, I just saw that you can absorb the power of 30, and the power of 30 can make you stronger? I''ve come to help you at the command of my master. Unfortunately, I''ve been doing nothing all these years. Thirty difficulties are around the corner, and life is doomed. My master once said that he wants to purify the world, destroy all spirits, and give birth again. I''m helpless. I can only help you here! " The Tathagata said¡° Namo Amitabha, namo Sakyamuni! The sun is boundless, the sea of Buddha is boundless The Tathagata suddenly rushed to the rosefinch¡° The Tathagata Gu Hai was surprised. Zhu Qiqi''s face was also cold: "little shangtiangong, big perfect, dare to talk big in front of me, ridiculous!" Zhu Qiqi takes Tianwei''s claw and grabs it. The vast impact did not appear, but saw that Dali Tathagata and Zhu Qiqi suddenly converged and disappeared in the same place. But in the same place, floating up a round of Haori. In the Haori, there is the virtual shadow of the Tathagata, which is like a huge ocean of flames. A huge rosefinch, flying fast on the sea of fire, seems to be trapped in this round of Haori¡° What is this Everyone was stunned. The great self demon also looked at the scene in the distance in amazement: "it''s impossible. Can the Tathagata trap Zhu Qiqi?" Gu Hai also stares at the light and shadow of the Tathagata in Haori. How did the Tathagata do it¡° Mr. Gu, burning my body and creating the world of Haori Buddha, you can only spend half of your time at most. Please cherish it Haorizhong, Dali Tathagata light and shadow said with a smile. Guhai is a spirit. Burn my body? Is this a suicide¡° Dari Tathagata, if you are like this, I can''t explain myself to Sakyamuni Buddha! " Guhai absorbed the power of thirty, and said bitterly¡° I am the Prime Minister of Dharma. Mr. Gu doesn''t have to feel sorry for me. I will be glad to know that. My teacher and Laozi have great expectations for Mr. Gu. I''ve been in Dahan these years, and I''ve seen that Mr. Gu cares for the common people and the common people. Now, I can do my best for the common people. I have no regrets. I hope Mr. Gu takes good care of it! " The Tathagata''s empty shadow is full of compassion on his face.

 Chapter 1163

    When the rosefinch gains power, Jingwei and Lin Wan''er will die, and Guhai will suffer endless revenge. However, at this moment, Dali Tathagata suddenly chooses to sacrifice himself to exchange half of the incense for Guhai, which makes Guhai extremely moved.

    "Dari Tathagata, tomorrow, if I have the power, I will save you from rebirth!" Gu Hai gritted his teeth and said nothing more without affectation. Quickly absorb the rolling force.

    "Boom!"

    In the breakthrough of Tiandi Dabei Fu, the black air surged into the sky, forming a huge dark cloud in the sky.

    Inside, rosefinch flies angrily in a sea of flames, tearing the void. All around is the sound of Buddha. It''s so loud and breathtaking.

    "Dead bald man, when I come out, you will be doomed!" In the roar of Zhu Qiqi.

    The Tathagata''s shadow was empty, but he put his hands together and ignored it.

    On the other hand, Jiang Lianshan saw that he could not rely on him and that his destruction was imminent. He also tried his best to rush to Shennong hoe with a gourd in his hand.

    "Boom!"

    Sanpo gourd shot the rolling sand and fell on Shennong hoe.

    "Ah

    Shensha does great harm to Shennong hoe. You can see that Shennong HOE''s body has been pierced by countless big holes in an instant, and Shennong hoe has been defeated repeatedly.

    "You deserve it, old man. Your weapon spirit is similar to the spirit body. You should have used the spirit dispersing gourd long ago. Let me die!" Jiang Lianshan looks ferocious.

    "Cough, poof!"

    Shennong HOE''s eyes were red. Even though he was badly injured and full of holes, he still stopped in front of Jiang Lianshan and attacked Jiang Lianshan with one punch and one palm.

    "Old man, you delay me!" Jiang Lianshan was more and more furious.

    Shennong hoe is struggling to stop itself. It''s full of holes under Sanpu gourd. Don''t you let me go?

    Jiang Lianshan was very agitated: "if you want to die, you can die. Scatter soul gourd, fry it!"

    Jiang Lianshan wants to blow up all the Sanpo gourds and all the shensha. As long as he blows up the Shennong hoe, even the Sanpo gourd will not be needed.

    Just when Jiang Lianshan urged Sanpo gourd to explode.

    Suddenly, a Magic Arrow came from a distance.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, the Magic Arrow knocked the scattered soul gourd out and flew out.

    "What?" Jiang Lianshan''s face changed.

    But Houyi, who was protecting Jingwei, shot an arrow from a distance.

    "Hou Yi, you dare!" Jiang Lianshan was furious.

    "Pretending to be an old Saint, you should be killed!" Hou Yi said in a cold voice.

    In the cold sound, Hou Yi pulled out an arrow again and shot at Jiang Lianshan in an instant.

    "Whew!"

    Arrow feather came to Jiang Lianshan in an instant, but Jiang Lianshan seemed to be very familiar with Hou Yi''s archery. Even if Hou Yi''s strength recovered, he still twisted strangely and avoided Hou Yi''s Magic Arrow.

    "Hum, I taught you archery. You want to kill me, dream!" Jiang Lianshan said coldly.

    Hou Yi''s eyelids were very sharp.

    But at this moment, Shennong hoe suddenly rushed to Jiang Lianshan.

    "Old man, even if you don''t have Sanpu gourd, you''re not my opponent. You''re full of holes. Do you want to stop me? Go to hell Jiang Lianshan called.

    This time, Shennong hoe didn''t have a hard connection. Instead, he hid in the past, and then a bear suddenly hugged Jiang Lianshan.

    "What are you doing?" Jiang Lianshan''s face changed and he was hugged.

    "Hou Yi!" Shennong hoe roared.

    "Whew, whew, whew!" Hou Yi shot three arrows straight at Jiang Lianshan again.

    "Old man, do you think you can hold me if you hold me? Can Hou Yi''s arrow hit me? Dream Jiang Lianshan''s face was grim.

    Jiang Lianshan slapped Shennong''s hoe on the head, and at the same time, his body quickly deflected, avoiding Houyi''s arrow.

    "Whew!" Dangerous and dangerous, Jiang Lianshan once again evaded the arrow, a palm is about to break Shennong HOE''s head.

    Shennong hoe face is not panic, but a kind of peace.

    "Princess long, I''ll see you and the emperor resolve the misunderstanding at last, and I''ll die properly!" Shennong hoe said calmly.

    Jiang Lianshan''s face changed, as if he had guessed something bad, and his speed and strength were even heavier.

    "My Lord, I am following you Shennong hoe finally said with a smile.

    "Old man, no!" Jiang Lianshan clapped Shennong''s hoe head and roared in horror.

    "Boom

    However, Shennong hoe exploded and opened up, with a mighty power. Holding Jiang Lianshan in his arms, Shennong hoe dashed straight into Jiang Lianshan.

    "Ah

    Jiang Lianshan screamed bitterly.

    Hou Yi''s face changed, and he finally understood that Shennong hoe didn''t want to shoot arrows just now, but now.

    Pull the bow, take the arrow, shoot!

    Nine arrows in a row went straight to Jianglian mountain.

    On the other side, the moment Shennong hoe exploded, it was a fierce battle.

    My eyes turned red in an instant, and I looked at the place of self explosion in the distance.

    He bombarded yinggou like a crazy hand.

    "Boom

    "Ah

    Ying Gou flies out in a moment when he is crazy. This time, he spits out a lot of blood, and his face is shocked.

    "How could it be?" Ying Gou exclaimed.

    "Come again, I''ll kill you!" His face was fierce and he went straight to yinggou.

    It was like a sea of swords. Ying Gou was so cold that he knew he couldn''t stay any longer.

    "Boom!"

    In a hurry, Ying Gou took another breath of blood and shot away from the distance.

    Seeing Ying Gou running away, she doesn''t chase him and rushes to Jiang Lianshan.

    Ying Gou doesn''t dare fight any more. Not to say that the situation is turning around now, he has a fierce attitude and will definitely kill himself with the same attitude.

    Ying Gou runs away. On the way, he suddenly sees Sanpo gourd.

    "It''s not nothing!" Ying Gou, with a sense of depression, grabs the flying gourd.

    "Whew!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, Ying Gou disappeared in the sky.

    He rushed to Jianglian mountain in an instant.

    Shennong hoe died of its own explosion, leaving only some pieces of it. When Jiang Lianshan was hit hard, he hit Houyi''s nine arrows. But still not dead, just very weak.

    At this moment, Jiang Lianshan knew he couldn''t stay any longer. Turning to run away, he was suddenly blocked in front.

    "Hoo With a wave of his hand, he collected countless pieces of Shennong hoe and looked at Jiang Lianshan with ice cold on his face.

    "Cough, ha ha, you want to kill me?" Jiang Lianshan looked at her weakly.

    "You should have died long ago. If I knew it was you, I would kill you when you wrote the first thing. Vulcan, how many relatives you killed me!" Lu Sen cold face, hand a clap.

    "Ginger, ginger, I''m your father!" The weak Jiang Lianshan showed a trace of panic.

    "You''ve never been!" Cold channel.

    With a grip, Jiang Lianshan was held in the palm of Zhang Gang''s hand full of fire.

    "Ah

    Jiang Lianshan let out a cry of pain.

    "Hum!" A cold hum.

    "Boom!"

    With a sudden grip in the palm, Jiang Lianshan''s God of fire was completely annihilated.

    Not far away, Hou Yi clenched his teeth. Obviously, he was not willing to die for Jiang Lianshan.

    This kind of person should be tortured.

    He killed Jiang Lianshan and carefully collected the pieces of Shennong hoe. Then he looked at Jingwei not far away.

    Jingwei is lying on the altar. Nirvana pill has consumed more than half of it, and Jingwei seems to be slightly active.

    There is an expectation in my eyes that Jingwei can be reborn in Nirvana, which is worth comforting after all.

    Looking up at the sky, the place of red clouds in the sky is my own eye in heaven, which was sealed by Zhu Qiqi just now?

    "Broken!" There was a roar.

    "Boom!"

    The sky, blocking the power of the red cloud, explodes and opens in an instant. However, the red cloud suddenly opens from the center, and a golden red eye of heaven suddenly opens.

    As soon as the eye of heaven opened, a breath of great heavenly power washed down.

    Far away in the big free devil is a deep breath.

    "If it hadn''t been interfered by Ying Gou just now, it would have been able to break the eye of heaven?" Wu hurt the devil surprised way.

    "The eye of heaven? This is just a special case of the six immortals God Scorpio demon face ugly way.

    "There are five books in the world, one for the six immortals, one for the generals, one for Tianzun, one for Tiao, one for Guhai? If I had known, I would have known that I could have won it from Yuhe ancient sea. What a pity The devil in heaven said in a deep voice.

    "Yu''s natural skill has become the climate, but Guhai''s has not. Lord, maybe we...!" Wu Shangtian devil expects the way.

    Big free demon no longer speak, cold looking at the distance.

    He opened his eyes to heaven and stepped to the ancient sea.

    The ancient sea absorbs the power of the rolling 30, but it slowly accumulates more and more thick dark clouds over its head. It seems that it is about to open the eyes of heaven.

    The power of thirty?

    He also urges his talent to absorb it.

    Can absorb for a while, but stopped. Looking at Gu Hai in doubt: "this power is specially set up for rosefinch. Others can''t use it at all?"

    "Can''t you enhance talent?" The ancient sea sank.

    "My talent has reached a high level. These forces are not enough to make my talent break through!" He shook his head.

    "Then I''ll take them all! Send a big gift to Jingwei later! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Well?" I look at the ancient sea in doubt¡° The eye of heaven can not only destroy the material, but also destroy the soul? " The ancient sea looks to the moon. I suddenly looked like I was moving. It''s like guessing something¡° Zhu Qiqi has absorbed part of the power of thirty. Now her strength has reached its peak. You don''t have to kill her. However, she must die today. You and I work together to destroy her spirit. Doesn''t Jingwei want rosefinch? I take back Lin Wan''er''s body, not only to defend the rosefinch God, but also to give her a rosefinch body! " The ancient sea sank¡° Destroy the spirits of Zhu Qiqi and help the Jingwei to seize them? " With a squint in his eyes, he nodded and agreed to the Guhai deal¡° Whoa, whoa But I saw Haori explode in the distance. The world of Haori Buddha sea of Dali Tathagata was shattered by Zhu Qiqi¡° Amitabha, Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, I didn''t insist on half incense time! " The last regret of the Tathagata is that the ashes are annihilated¡° Half a stick of incense, because you''re a bald man, you want to trap me? court death! Whoa Zhu Qiqi roared¡° Guhai, do as you say! " I''ll go down the channel. As he spoke, he stepped forward and stopped Zhu Qiqi to win more time for Guhai to absorb the power of the thirty¡° Dari Tathagata, I will soon let Zhu Qiqi bury you with me While absorbing the power of thirty, Gu Hai''s face is hideous.

 Chapter 1164

    Dari Tathagata is dead, Shennong hoe is dead, Jiang Lianshan is dead, and Ying Gou is running away!

    Only Guhai, Jie, Zhu Qiqi and Houyi were left.

    Hou Yi was in charge of protecting the Dharma for the elite. He could not get away. Gu Hai continued to absorb the power of the great lake. In a short period of time, one third of the thirty forces have been absorbed.

    After Zhu Qiqi broke the seal, he was furious.

    "This is mine!" Zhu Qiqi stares and roars at the ancient sea.

    With Zhu Qiqi coming, Nanming Lihuo covered Dongling fire again.

    In the fire, Zhu Qiqi''s claws tore up the void and went straight to the ancient sea.

    "Hoo

    He stepped out and stood in front of the ancient sea.

    "You again? You want to protect him? Then die with him Zhu Qiqi''s sharp claws roared to the drum.

    With a stare and a punch.

    "Boom

    The fists and claws collide, and the void immediately tears out a large space. A huge black hole instantly wraps Yu and Zhu Qiqi.

    Chu''s fist blocked Zhu Qiqi!

    As soon as Zhu Qiqi''s face changed, he looked at Yu in amazement.

    "The ancient rosefinch is supreme? But that''s it She said coldly.

    "Ho!" Zhu Qiqi, however, was very depressed and drank bitterly.

    A rosefinch wings, suddenly towering flame, like the collapse of the brush to the river.

    Fire?

    I''m not afraid of fire!

    In ancient times, in the battle of the lich, Zhu Qiqi was the representative of the Lich family. Now it''s the peak of the branch of the Lich family. How could Zhu Qiqi be weakened by the fire system?

    "Boom!"

    In the midst of the fire, their fists and claws collided again. Yu once again blocked Zhu Qiqi, but both of them tried their best. This loud sound seemed to ring through the whole underworld.

    The holy land of demons, Yin Temple!

    The devil in heaven is silent when he looks at the fire sea of Dongling, which is wrapped by the fire in the distance.

    "Lord, although the distance was wrapped by the fire, but the voice can''t be wrong, can it?" Wu hurt the devil surprised way.

    The devil nodded.

    "It''s so powerful. It''s Zhu Qiqi. How can he be equal to Zhu Qiqi?" The God Scorpio and the devil are frightened.

    "I don''t know how many avenues she has mastered!" One side is humanity.

    "I''ll soon know!" Everyone said in a deep voice.

    "Hum!"

    But see, East spirit sea of fire, suddenly out of two fire red virtual shadow of the road, the road is like a tree, the sky thoroughly, shaking between, lead to more flames everywhere.

    "This is Zhu Qiqi''s way, that is Yu''s way?" Wu shangtianmo squinted.

    "Boom!"

    The two roads collided. There was an explosion all over the underworld.

    "Hum, hum!"

    There are two avenues, still tit for tat, making the battlefield more intense.

    "You have the Second Avenue? How old is she and how to practice? " God scorpion demon surprised way.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa

    Then he saw Zhu Qiqi''s two avenues on one side, and suddenly ten avenues appeared again. Daowei soared to the sky, and the whole eastern land was shaking.

    "Twelve? Lord, don''t you say that Zhu Qiqi can only control two roads at most? " Wu hurt the devil surprised way.

    "She did it by absorbing some of the strength of thirty! Her power is now greater than that of ordinary gods! " The devil in heaven said in a deep voice.

    Dongling is in the sea of fire.

    With Zhu Qiqi doing his best, twelve fire avenues came out, showing two overwhelming and oppressive avenues.

    "Ha ha ha, smelly girl, can''t it now? This is a part of the strength my master has given me. You will never be better than my master! " Zhu Qiqi looks ferocious.

    The corner of my mouth was cold, and there was a flash of anger in my eyes.

    "Boom!"

    The red clouds in the sky rise again, and then open the eyes of heaven again.

    "Again, I said, the power of the master is useless in front of me!" Zhu Qiqi gave a cold drink.

    Zhu Qiqi spits out a golden light and goes straight to the red cloud. He wants to seal the red cloud again.

    "I''m going to use my power. No one can stop me. Let''s go!" A cold drink.

    "Boom!"

    The power of the separation of the red clouds, burst the golden light of Zhu Qiqi, and suddenly opened the eye of heaven.

    As soon as the eye of heaven opened, a breath of destroying heaven and earth rushed down. Even Zhu Qiqi''s face changed.

    "Boom!"

    The eye of heaven shot out a golden red light, just like a waterfall, rushing to Zhu Qiqi.

    Zhu Qiqi''s face changed and his wings spread. At once, there were four Avenues to arouse the force of the void and form a shield like force to meet them.

    "Boom!"

    The shield of the road exploded, and the power of the light of destroying the gods was far more than that. He continued to rush to Zhu Qiqi.

    "Asshole, that''s my master''s power, broken!" Zhu Qiqi roared angrily.

    Ten roads vibrated at the same time, triggering a stronger giant shield into the sky.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the light of killing God was finally blocked.

    The light of extermination seems endless. Even if it doesn''t work at the beginning, it is still pouring out, deadlocked with the power of the ten avenues.

    Yu''s fist and Zhu Qiqi''s claw are still in a stalemate. For a while, no one can help the two great powers.

    The void around had already been crushed to pieces. Jingwei was not crushed by the afterwave of this force because he was protected by Hou Yi. Yu and Zhu Qiqi all showed a ferocious color. They were in a stalemate for a moment.

    "I can''t imagine that besides the generals and ministers, there are also witches like you who can stop me?" Zhu Qiqi said angrily.

    "I am not a witch, I am me!" She said coldly.

    "Hum, I don''t care whether you are a wizard or not. Today, you must die, and Guhai dares to seize the power of my master. If you want to die, I won''t let you go!" Zhu Qiqi roared ferociously.

    On the other hand, Guhai absorbed more and more power of the thirty, and heaven and earth were greatly saddened by Fu, and they were promoted to wuchongtian.

    Zhu Qiqi won valuable time for Guhai. After a while, Guhai absorbed all the power of the thirty.

    The eye in the middle of the brow has disappeared, and the rolling clouds in the sky make a roaring sound.

    Suddenly, there is a crack in the center of the dark cloud.

    "Boom!"

    The crack opened and turned into a vast eye. A heavenly eye belonging to the ancient sea.

    The eye of heaven is black, and the inner pupil is dark. As soon as I open my eyes, it seems that there is a huge power of soul taking.

    Even Hou Yi, not far away, unconsciously stirred up his spirits.

    "The eye of heaven in the ancient sea? It''s different from the Lord''s? My soul is shaking? " Hou Yi was surprised.

    The eye of heaven in the ancient sea, whose pupil is black and white, has seven small Qi Dan, like seven planets revolving around a star.

    Two eyes of heaven hung high in the air, and immediately increased the vast power of heaven several times.

    In the distance, the great self demon also has a gloomy voice: "the eye of heaven in the ancient sea? It''s the climate? "

    "He absorbed the power of thirty? The eye of heaven? It''s really cheap for him God Scorpio demon face dew ugly way.

    "Something''s wrong. It seems that Gu Hai''s eye to heaven is different from that of Yu and Yuanshi Tianzun?" Big comfortable day devil slightly frowns a way.

    "What''s the difference?" Wu Shangtian asked.

    "The ancient sea, the eye of heaven, seems to have the meaning of an axe to open the sky?" Great freedom, the devil said blankly.

    "The eye of heaven, the axe of heaven?" The crowd was at a loss.

    "Kaitian axe belongs to the Dragon Warring States period, and it has been destroyed?" The scorpion and the devil don''t understand.

    The devil shook his head and said it was not clear.

    Dongling is a sea of fire.

    He also found the strangeness of the eye of heaven on the ancient sea, which seems to have a breath of creation? It''s weird.

    Gu Hai didn''t find anything unusual. He was familiar with the eye of heaven, as if he felt that the eye of heaven seemed to be able to connect with the boulevards, as if he could sense hundreds of boulevards, or even borrow from them. At this moment, the eye of heaven seems to have endless power.

    "Ancient sea! Hurry up He cried.

    Gu Hai nodded and looked at Zhu Qiqi.

    Zhu Qiqi also looked at the sky''s eyes of the ancient sea in amazement.

    "No, it''s not only the master''s power, but also your will?" Zhu Qiqi was surprised.

    Gu Hai didn''t have the time to talk to Zhu Qiqi. Instead, he stared.

    The power of hundreds of boulevards surged into the eye of heaven, and then quickly turned into the light of God.

    "Boom!"

    A light from the eye of heaven in the ancient sea rushed to Zhu Qiqi.

    "Eh? What kind of light is that? " In the distance, the devil said in amazement.

    The light of the ancient sea is not a column of light, but a transparent energy. The energy is not a column, but the shape of an axe. It goes straight to Zhu Qiqi.

    Zhu Qiqi had a feeling of great trembling.

    With a violent drink, ten avenues were urged to make the shield of the avenues stronger and resist the power from the second eye of heaven.

    "Boom!"

    The axe shaped pillar of light in the ancient sea suddenly touched it, but it didn''t touch the shield of Dao Dao Dao. It went through the shield and cut Zhu Qiqi directly.

    "What?" Zhu Qiqi''s face changed and exclaimed.

    "Ah

    The next moment, Zhu Qiqi screamed bitterly. The next scene, let me all stare big eyes.

    There was no scar on Zhu Qiqi''s body surface, but not far from his body, Zhu Qiqi''s soul was knocked out by the axe.

    Does the light of the ancient sea attack the soul instead of the material? The moment when Zhu Qiqi''s soul explodes is also an exciting moment. His soul looks at his body not far away in horror and wants to rush to attach himself. However, the physical body lost its soul, lost all control in an instant, and all the roads of mobilization collapsed¡° Boom In an instant, the light of killing God struck Zhu Qiqi''s body and flew it out¡° No, my body Zhu Qiqi''s soul pounced in surprise¡° Boom But at this moment, at the moment of heaven in the ancient sea, another axe shaped light came down from the sky, and suddenly washed the soul of Zhu Qiqi¡° Ah¡° Boom Zhu Qiqi''s soul exploded in an instant. I''m out of my wits. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at Gu Hai in amazement? Is this the eye of heaven that only hurts the soul? The rosefinch is supreme, so he died?

 Chapter 1165

    "Hum!"

    The eye of heaven suddenly closed, and the red clouds slowly dispersed.

    Looking at the place where Zhu Qiqi''s spirit exploded, Yu you didn''t believe it. Everything came too soon. Zhu Qiqi''s strength was equal to his own. Was it destroyed in an instant?

    Even if there is a reason for their own help, but the ancient sea of heaven''s eye, it is too evil.

    Zhu Qiqi''s soul was broken, but his body was in good condition.

    The eye of heaven of ancient sea, physical attack is invalid, only attack soul?

    The broken void around is slowly recovering, but the countless strong people who pay attention to this war can''t be recovered.

    A mountain forest.

    Ying Gou grabs the gourd and looks at the ancient sea.

    "That''s rosefinch. It''s easy to be killed by the ancient sea?" Ying Gou''s face was ugly for a while.

    Yin Temple entrance.

    "Lord, is Zhu Qiqi pretending to be dead? She''s the queen of rosefinches The God Scorpio and the devil are frightened.

    "It''s dead!" The devil in heaven said in a deep voice.

    There was a moment of silence. I''m so scared. Gu Hai, the eye of heaven, is so powerful?

    Over Dongling sea of fire. The ancient sea closed its eyes.

    "Hum!"

    The sky, the eyes of heaven of the ancient sea, instantly closed their eyes and melted into the dark clouds, which gradually dissipated and opened.

    Guhai also stood quietly in the air, some shocked looking at his masterpiece just now. Originally, Guhai only thought it would hurt Zhu Qiqi''s soul, but he didn''t expect it to be so thorough.

    Gu Hai''s face turned pale, and his cultivation was a little worse after all. It took too much to mobilize heaven''s eye just now.

    However, even though everyone can see the huge consumption of the ancient sea, no one dares to underestimate the ancient sea at the moment. The power just now is really terrible.

    Yin capital of all ages.

    "Brother in law, you are so good! Was that the combination of the sky axe and the eye of heaven just now? The world''s first magic weapon and the world''s first eye? " Longwanyu is excited.

    Skeleton Guhai did not speak.

    After a shock, Kong Xuan, Taoist mosquito, and long Shen Ying were also happy for Gu Hai.

    People continue to look at the just restored battlefield.

    "Hum!"

    The last trace of Nirvana pill is completely consumed, and Jingwei''s body suddenly shakes.

    "Awake?" Hou Yi suddenly brightened his eyes.

    He came from ancient Haydn.

    "Hoo

    With a wave of his hand, he was enveloped by fire again. He didn''t want to let the outside world see the scene here.

    But see, on the altar, Lin Wan''er wake up, in addition to Lin Wan''er, there is a hazy shadow, but Jingwei.

    Jingwei and Lin Wan''er are reborn, and the two girls are separated.

    "I, this is...!" Lin Wan''er has some problems.

    "Live, sister, I live!" Jingwei suddenly cried.

    "Wan''er!" Gu Hai said softly.

    Lin Wan''er turns her head and sees Gu Hai. Her eyes turn red. She suddenly understands what Gu Hai has done for her.

    "Ancient sea!" Lin Wan''er gets up hard and pours at the ancient sea.

    "Your body is empty, don''t move!" Gu Haidun hugs Lin Wan''er.

    Holding Gu Hai tightly, Lin Wan''er''s eyes suddenly filled with mist.

    Deeply smelling the sweat and bloody smell from the surface of Guhai, Lin Wan''er was deeply moved and intoxicated.

    Gently stroked Lin Wan''er''s back: "OK, everything is OK, we''ll go back immediately!"

    "Well!" Lin Wan''er nodded desperately.

    On one side, Jingwei also pours at Yu.

    "Sister, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t listen to you, wuwuwu!" Jingwei apologizes to Yu in tears.

    Seeing Jingwei''s regretful and pitiful appearance, he said softly, "well, don''t cry. Guhai and I have prepared a new body for you. I will help you refine your body and blend with the spirit!"

    "Well! I listen to my sister Jingwei nodded desperately at the moment.

    She took Jingwei to the body of Zhu Qiqi.

    But see, the spirit of Jingwei and the body of rosefinch melt together, the palm of the hand out of the fierce fire, burning.

    "Boom

    For a moment, the body of rosefinch burst into flames. He uses his own flame to help him eliminate the incompatible parts and refine the most perfect container for Jingwei''s spirit.

    "Boom!"

    The fire burned for an hour.

    This one hour, Gu Hai appeased Lin Wan''er, and was extremely careful to collect the Tathagata fragments around. Slowly into a box.

    Looking at the sariki in the box. Gu Hai is very solemn: "dari Tathagata, your revenge has been avenged. What I said is always valid. You wait. One day, I will bring you back to life!"

    "Click!"

    Gently cover the relic box, Guhai carefully put it away.

    Lin Wan''er has been accompanying Guhai, feeling the depression of Guhai, holding Guhai''s hand tightly to convey warmth to Guhai.

    "I''m fine!" Gu Hai said softly.

    "Well!" Lin Wan''er nodded.

    "Guhai, you just hit the soul of Zhu Qiqi. What are you doing?" He turned to look at the ancient sea.

    "Her three spirits should be cut out, seven spirits? Should also cut half, Zhu Qiqi''s consciousness, certainly did not have in seven spirits! " Gu Hai recalled.

    "The princess''s cultivation can''t be improved? This rosefinch is supreme, just a shell? " Hou Yi frowned.

    "Ho!"

    Suddenly, the rosefinch roared in the fire.

    Under the long roar, the sound goes straight to the heaven and earth, and a fire red virtual shadow suddenly emerges behind the rosefinch.

    "Why? Is this the great perfection of shangtiangong? How is it possible that the three spirits of the little princess are not so powerful? " Hou Yi was surprised.

    "No, it''s Sunday!" My eyes are frozen.

    "Ho!"

    There was another roar, and the sound spread all over the underworld.

    The faces of the people in the holy land changed.

    "No way, isn''t Zhu Qiqi dead? What''s the matter with the sound? " The scorpion and the devil don''t understand.

    "The rosefinch has the ability of Nirvana and rebirth. Isn''t it the rebirth of Zhu Qiqi? Living again? Gu Hai and Yu have been busy for a long time Wu hurt the devil and didn''t understand.

    The big free sky devil slightly shook his head: "it shouldn''t be. If the three spirits die out, they will be gone completely. It''s impossible for nirvana to be reborn!"

    "But we can''t see the inside clearly because of the fire in the distance?" Wu Shangtian devil said anxiously.

    The devil in heaven turned to look at the ancient Yin capital, hoping to see something from the expression of the ancient sea of skeletons.

    However, the skeleton of the ancient sea without expression, and can not see anything.

    Dongling is in the sea of fire.

    In a flash, the huge rosefinch turned into a human figure. This time, it turned into a middle-aged woman.

    "Sister, I''ve made it. I''m a rosefinch now!" Jingwei is very surprised.

    "Jingwei, how did your cultivation suddenly reach its peak?" He frowned.

    "I don''t know. It seems that there is a mysterious force that stimulates my three spirits and helps them reach the peak!" Jingwei said happily.

    "Thirty forces? The thirty powers that Zhu Qiqi absorbed before have not been refined and remain in his body. Maybe he misunderstood you as Zhu Qiqi, so he helped you to reach the peak? " The ancient sea is moving.

    "Who is thirty?" I''ll take care of it.

    "Before the six immortals, it was the sky, that is, the immortals. Before the immortals, it was the thirty immortals! Thirty is the master of Zhu Qiqi. What I absorbed just now is the power of thirty. In the past, in order to find the strong, I went to nothingness for 30 years, and countless years have gone! " Guhai explained.

    I only said the thirty described by long Wanyu, but I didn''t say a word about the thirty of the earth.

    "Thirty?" My eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Eight hundred thousand years ago, Fuxi and thirty-one wisps of divinity dueled and finally died together. If I guess well, he should be back soon! The great calamity of life is just around the corner. " Guhai is solemn.

    "Can he die with Fuxi?" He was surprised.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    I took a deep breath. I didn''t doubt Gu Hai''s words, but I was shocked by this thirty years old story.

    "Is thirty that strong? I can''t beat my sister! Gu Hai, are you afraid of him? " Jingwei immediately called.

    "Jingwei, don''t be too big or too small. Gu Hai saved you just now. Be polite to him. You haven''t appreciated Gu Hai for saving your life!" I''ll go down the channel.

    "Me? I was not my sister just now...! " Jingwei is a little reluctant.

    "Who saved your life and you avenged it? If Gu Hai hadn''t helped you just now, would you have survived? Gu Hai has saved you twice and helped you get the body of rosefinch. What''s your attitude? " Cold channel.

    Jingwei was silent for a while, and finally nodded.

    "Guhai, thank you!" Jingwei salutes the ancient sea.

    Although it was because of my sister that I realized this great kindness, since I realized it, Jingwei also showed enough respect.

    Gu Hai nodded and accepted Jingwei''s thanks.

    "Guhai, I think you have consumed a lot just now, and your face is still pale, so let''s do it first today!" Looking at the ancient sea.

    "Goodbye!" Gu Hai nodded.

    As soon as she pulled Lin Wan''er, Gu Hai''s figure disappeared in the same place.

    She also said, "OK, let''s go!"

    "Yes Hou Yi answered.

    "Hoo

    Yu, Jingwei and Houyi disappeared in the same place.

    On the Dongling sea of fire, the fire which has lasted for thousands of years was suddenly annihilated when people left.

    Yin capital of all ages.

    Long Wanyu looked at the empty sea of Dongling fire in the distance and took a deep breath: "fortunately, everything goes well!"

    "Yes! If it hadn''t been for Zhu Qiqi''s being trapped, my eye of heaven wouldn''t have been able to receive miraculous effect. What luck Gu Hai nodded¡° Yes, if some of Zhu Qiqi''s brothers were also resurrected, it would be miserable! " Long Wanyu nodded¡° What brother? Zhu Qiqi and his brothers? " Gu Hai looks at long Wanyu in a daze¡° Yes, there are seven of them, and the youngest is Zhu Qiqi Long Wanyu nodded¡° Seven? "The seven rosefinches?" Kong Xuan and others were also surprised¡° Yes, she''s the old seven, so she''s called Zhu Qiqi. In front of her are Zhu Yi1, Zhu 22, Zhu 33, Zhu 44, Zhu 55 and Zhu 66. When they sacrificed together for thirty years, it seems that only Zhu Qiqi survived! " Long Wanyu sighed¡° Boom But at this moment, just extinguished the flame of Dongling Fire Sea, suddenly a loud noise, the rolling fire broke out again, instantly filled the whole Dongling Fire Sea, the fire spread all over the world, and expanded the Dongling Fire Sea more than three times¡° Whoa¡° à¦! " A series of six different rosefinch whistling, instantly spread all over the underworld¡° Well, six of them are also resurrected? " Long Wanyu''s face was stiff.

 Chapter 1166

    Guhai body with Lin Wan''er back to the town hall square! Suddenly, I heard six shouts from the direction of Dongling sea of fire.

    The faces of the two ancient seas all sank. Kong Xuan, long Wanyu and others all looked at the East.

    "Zhu Qiqi''s six brothers?" Kong Xuan said blankly.

    "And six rosefinches?" Taoist mosquito was also shocked.

    There was a dignified flash in the eyes of the two ancient seas.

    "Brother in law, you are back. Is this Jingwei or Long Wanyu looks at Lin Waner.

    "This is Wan''er!" Guhai ontology explains.

    Long Wanyu looks at Lin Waner''s eyebrows and doesn''t know what to shout.

    Lin Wan''er smiles at Long Wan Yu. Although the two girls don''t speak, they seem to be friendly.

    "The six great rosefinches are supreme? How about their strength compared with Zhu Qiqi? " Looking at the ancient sea itself, we can see long Wanyu.

    "Of course, their six brothers are very powerful. They are all thirty pets. I don''t know if they have thirty power." Long Wanyu''s way is important.

    Guhai looked at the distance, slightly silent.

    "Come on, let''s go back to Yangjian first!" The ancient sea is a light road.

    Lin Wan''er nodded.

    Gu Hai takes Lin Wan''er to Yin Yang Valley, and long Wanyu follows.

    Kong Xuan, the mosquito Taoist and the Dragon God Ying Jin all look at the ancient sea of skeletons.

    Skeleton Guhai brow deep lock: "notice down, four alert!"

    "Yes Kong Xuan answered.

    "Six more powerful people than Zhu Qiqi? Holy, but it''s very difficult! " The mosquito Taoist is worried.

    "This is the end of the matter. You can only face the mosquito Taoist priest. You black mosquito are in charge of inquiring about the fire in Dongling!" Guhai said.

    "Yes The mosquito Taoist should speak.

    Skeleton Guhai ready, even if the six rosefinches to kill, also must face.

    Yin Temple!

    Big free demon and others have been looking at the East spirit sea of fire.

    The fire sea of Dongling, which was destroyed in a twinkling of an eye, was in flames again. The six sounds are violent, and the sound moves heaven and earth.

    "Six brothers? They''re not dead, either? " The devil in heaven is surprised.

    "Lord, if the six brothers knew Zhu Qiqi was dead, would they be crazy?" God Scorpio demon with a trace of expectation.

    Everyone''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    "Yes, their six brothers, the only sister, Zhu Qiyi, died. Isn''t that? The ancient sea is over, and so is the section! " Wu Shangtian devil also looks forward to Tao.

    "Lord, will my subordinates go to tell the truth?" God, Scorpio and demon expect Tao.

    "If you want to die, you go!" It''s easy for the devil.

    "Ah?" The God Scorpio and the devil said blankly.

    "All six of them are lunatics. Zhu Qiqi has just died. They need to vent their anger. You go now. No matter what you say is right or not, you will be angry by them. Then..." It''s easy for the devil.

    "Eh? Yes, thank you The face of the scorpion and the demon is stiff, and they don''t want to go through the muddy water.

    But at the moment, Dongling fire suddenly came roaring.

    "Xiao Qi, who killed you, ah!"

    "Is Xiao Qi dead? I want to avenge you, Xiao Qi...! "

    "Whoa, who is it?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The sound of fury spread all over the East spirit fire sea. The whole world heard the voice of hatred. Are Zhu Qiqi''s six brothers going to go away?

    God, Scorpio, demon and others are all looking forward to it.

    The ancient Yin capital, the ancient sea is like a great enemy. We are ready to mobilize the power of the world at any time.

    But in this fury, the East spirit fire sea suddenly a convergence, return to normal size.

    The six rosefinches were silent and quirky.

    "What''s the matter? Why did they stop all of a sudden? " God scorpion demon surprised way.

    The devil is also puzzled.

    Dongling sea of fire, strange quiet down. The six rosefinches who were just shouting for revenge suddenly lost their voice?

    Dongling is in the sea of fire.

    In the place where Zhu Qiqi came out, there were indeed six empty gaps. Six huge rosefinches stepped out from the inside, one by one with ferocious faces and bristling feathers.

    Slightly sensing that Zhu Qiqi was dead, he was furious and roared all over the world.

    But just when the six rosefinches wanted to find their enemies, they suddenly poured into the six rosefinches from their respective void gaps.

    As soon as the six rosefinches were excited, they all calmed down, and then turned into six red robed men, kneeling respectfully at the entrance of the altar.

    "Lord, master!" All the rosefinches respectfully said.

    "Master, Xiao Qi has been killed. We will take revenge on Xiao Qi!" A big man is extremely anxious.

    "Pa!"

    The big man''s face suddenly sounded a slap, and his face suddenly swelled strangely.

    But even if his face was swollen, the man didn''t dare to use magic to repair it, but he didn''t dare to talk much with a trace of panic.

    The six rosefinches knelt quietly and were very quiet.

    Six body surface, a trace of thirty force overflow, slowly arouse the void, forming a majestic voice.

    "Next, listen to every word of benxian!" The dignified voice said coldly.

    "Yes Six people a excited spirit of nodded.

    "Last time, because of the power transmitted to you, the immortal''s way back was stolen. After so many years, he couldn''t come back. You have to pay most of the responsibility! " Said the majestic voice.

    "I don''t know, master, forgive me!" A crowd of rosefinches said in horror.

    The owner of rosefinch is naturally thirty.

    "In nothingness, there is no way, but in the past, if we could find a new way, we could find another one. Fortunately, we sent a force to you, such as Yu Er, to let us get in touch with you! Through you, before long, the immortal will return to the land of Shenzhou. During this time, none of you will die! " The voice of thirty is cold.

    "Yes, of course we won''t die!" Six people immediately guarantee a way.

    "So, no matter what hatred you have now, you can''t make enemies everywhere. After the immortal returns, you can indulge your nature!" Thirty cold voices.

    Six people face a change, this is not let go to revenge? However, it''s a good injustice to die in July.

    The six people''s hatred is as deep as the sea. However, thirty people have opened their mouth, and none of them dare to find the enemy now.

    "My way back was stolen. Someone must have come back through that road. You six, find the man in the outer fairy dome!" He said in a deep voice.

    "The outer fairy dome?"

    What else is there?

    "Yes Six people answered.

    If someone else mentioned it, six people would not believe it, but this is what the master said. Who dares not believe it?

    "Secondly, to inquire about the world, I want to know what''s going on in the world today!" Thirty cold voices.

    "Yes, master, don''t worry!" Six people answered.

    "If you don''t die, the immortal will come back soon. If you die, the immortal will find a new way back. In the past, he almost found a new way back. He was destroyed by Fuxi. Once Fuxi died, the immortal will look for it again. During this period, you can''t get angry everywhere. Even ordinary people are not allowed to make variables for the immortal!" Thirty cold voices.

    "Yes Six people answered.

    "Who dares to disobey the law? Even if you are in the outer immortal vault, you can be so scared and fly away in an instant!" Thirty cold voices.

    "Yes Six people dare not disobey.

    "To explore the affairs of the world, report to our immortal once a month! This immortal remains in your mind

    "Yes, master, don''t worry, we will do our best!" Six people respectfully way.

    "Hum!"

    Around the void, a slight tremor, a strange force, straight to the six eyebrows, disappeared.

    Six people look at each other. A wave of reluctance flashed in my eyes.

    "Big brother, what about Qiqi''s revenge?" Asked a man.

    "The Revenge of Qiqi will be avenged later. The master tells us that it''s important. This is the altar of our year. First, we set up a large array around it to prevent people from spying on the inside, and then we take turns to inquire about the affairs of yin and Yang!" Zhu Yishen, the leader, said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, elder brother, I don''t know if the general is dead!"

    "The Lord told me that he was not allowed to trouble generals and ministers. The Lord wanted to destroy his spirit with his own hands!" Zhu Yishen said.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    A group of rosefinches are extremely powerful.

    Gu Hai and Da Zizi have been waiting for a long time. It''s strange to find that Dong Ling huohai is quiet.

    The mosquito Taoist and the God scorpion and the devil came to inquire on behalf of the two forces, but they couldn''t get into the Dongling sea of fire.

    "Tell the Lord, the fire sea of Dongling is blocked by the big array, but the black mosquito of the minister can''t enter!" The mosquito Taoist said with a bitter smile.

    "Tell Lord, Dongling sea of fire is blocked, I, I dare not rush!" God Scorpio demon also wry smile report big comfortable demon.

    Guhai and zizitianmo are silent when they look at Dongling huohai.

    "Taoist mosquito, keep your eyes on Dongling huohai!" Guhai said.

    "Yes

    --------

    Yang.

    Gu Hai comes out of the underworld with Lin Wan''er and meets Chen xian''er and long Wanqing who are worried.

    "Husband, this is..." Long Wanqing looks at Lin Waner with a slight look.

    "Sister, this is Lin Wan''er!" Longwanyu immediately called.

    Long Wanqing frowned: "Wanyu, what''s your name? What did I tell you before? "

    "Er, I, you said I should call sister Lin!" Long Wanyu''s voice suddenly dropped.

    "Nothing, nothing, just call me Wan''er!" Lin Wan''er immediately comforts Long Wan Yu.

    "Well, don''t stand. We''re all together. Let''s go back to the house together." Chen xian''er said with a smile.

    "Well!" The girls nodded¡° My husband, is there no younger sister left outside Chen xian''er said with a smile. Gu Hai wiped his nose with a wry smile. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Gu Hai was not able to interrupt the conversation between the women for a while. Fortunately, Chen xian''er was very generous and there was no trouble in the whole harem¡° You talk first. I have some business to go to my study! " Guhai is solemn. The women nodded and led Lin Wan''er into the harem. Lin Wan''er turned to look at Gu Hai, some reluctant to give up, but the group of women are quite enthusiastic, and they can''t wipe their faces to refuse, so they drift with the tide. Gu Hai murmured and went to the study.

 Chapter 1167

    Boundless heaven, study!

    Gu Hai set up an array to isolate the inside and outside of the study, and turned his hand.

    "Hoo

    A black hole suddenly appeared in front of us.

    "Sakyamuni Buddha, the Tathagata died because of me. Guhai makes amends here!" Guhai said solemnly to the mouth of the black hole.

    On the other side of the black hole, there was a little silence.

    After a while, out of the black hole came a burly man, Sakyamuni Buddha.

    Guhai took out a relic box and gently handed it to Sakyamuni Buddha.

    Sakyamuni Buddha took it slowly, closed his eyes and felt it gently for a while.

    "At that time, the situation was urgent. The Tathagata wanted to protect me, so...!" Gu Hai sighed.

    But Sakyamuni Buddha said with a smile, "Mr. Gu doesn''t need to blame himself. Just now, I already know everything!"

    "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Dari Tathagata Buddha is my Dharma prime minister. You have collected the sariki for him. I know all about his sariki. He did a good job!" Sakyamuni Buddha solemnly said.

    "Is there any way you can revive him?" Guhai is solemn.

    "Don''t worry, I have the paradise. Although it will take a long time to revive him, all Buddhas praise him. One day he will be reborn, just like Amitabha!" Sakyamuni Buddha said with a smile.

    "I wish I could revive, Guhai is ashamed!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "No, it''s Mr. Gu''s fortune. Today''s cause and tomorrow''s result are not necessarily bad things!" Sakyamuni Buddha said with a smile.

    "Thank you very much." The ancient sea gives a little salute.

    "By the way, your son, Gu Taiji, is also a genius! Now it''s officially on the road of practice! " Sakyamuni Buddha said with a smile.

    "On the road of cultivation? How long has it been Gu Hai was shocked.

    "You know, the time of the thirty immortals dome and the six immortals dome is asymmetric, and it''s not proportional. I thought you''d been down here for many years, but now I find that''s not the case. Ancient Tai Chi is now 25 years old!" Sakyamuni Buddha said with a smile.

    "Twenty five? Is he twenty-five years old? " Gu Hai was shocked.

    I haven''t been back from the earth for 25 years.

    "According to your explanation, we didn''t let him grow up in fairyland, but let him experience the life of ordinary people on earth! Not to mention, although the earth forbids the law, but in the state of information explosion, the people who are nurtured have a strong talent one by one! " Sakyamuni Buddha recalled.

    "Oh?"

    "When Gu Taiji graduated, he first went to work in the company of the Dragon Warring States. Later, the Dragon Warring States threw him into the space of the LORD God. Although you have just come into contact with the space of the LORD God, you are now beheaded as a human on earth!" Sakyamuni Buddha said with a smile.

    "That''s good!" Gu Hai smiles.

    "Do you want to see him?" Sakyamuni Buddha asked with a smile.

    "No, since you enter into the space of the LORD God, you can tear it up slowly! If we win, we''ll meet in the future! Moreover, once we meet, if he is dependent, he is not good to him! " Gu Hai shook his head.

    Sakyamuni Buddha nodded.

    "The time on both sides is asymmetric, in case there is a temporary mutation, I''ll leave too!" Sakyamuni Buddha solemnly said.

    "Wait!" Guhai frowned.

    "Well?" Sakyamuni Buddha doubts.

    "I want to know something about Pangu. Can you tell me something?" Guhai is solemn.

    Not long ago, the ancient sea is still fresh in my mind.

    "Pangu?" Sakyamuni''s brow is slightly wrinkled.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Pangu has become a thing of the past. He is the first generation of heaven in the thirty Immortals'' vault, and he was finally taken advantage of by the thirty and took everything. Alas! However, he still has a magic weapon on our side! " Sakyamuni Buddha solemnly said.

    "Magic weapon?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, Pangu axe!" Sakyamuni Buddha solemnly said.

    "Pangu axe? Is it the sky axe? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    "The Dragon Warring States said that the shape of Pan Gu''s axe was the same as that of Kaitian''s axe he once had, but it was different!" Sakyamuni Buddha frowned.

    "Oh?"

    "To be exact, it corresponds to the Kaitian axe of the six immortals dome. However, Pangu''s axe was used by Pangu, and only Pangu was recognized by the internal axe spirit. So far, no one has been recognized by it, not even the Dragon Warring States period. This Pangu''s axe is trillions of weight. Although it is wielded with boundless power, no one can exert its power!" Sakyamuni Buddha explained.

    "No one can use it, isn''t it useless?" Guhai frowned.

    "We are waiting for the spirit of Pan Gu''s axe to come back and stand on our side." Sakyamuni Buddha said with a bitter smile.

    "Since it can''t be used, can you lend me a try?" Guhai has some expectations.

    "You?" Sakyamuni Buddha suddenly moved.

    "Yes, I''ll try! Maybe if it''s a different person, it''s less wary? " Guhai laughs.

    Sakyamuni Buddha was silent for a while, and finally nodded: "good!"

    "Thank you very much." Guhai is solemn.

    "You don''t have to be polite. We have a common goal! What''s more, we have thought about sending Pangu axe here! " Sakyamuni Buddha said with a smile.

    "Oh?" Guhai road.

    "Do you remember that the spirit of the Dragon Warring States period was brought to us by you and then reborn?" Sakyamuni Buddha said with a smile.

    "Of course!"

    "At that time, when the Dragon Warring States period passed, he was still carrying your Kaitian axe spirit, you know?" Sakyamuni Buddha recalled.

    "Did he take the spirit of Kaitian axe?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Yes, he has already repaired the Kaitian axe, and the Dragon Warring States cultivation can be restored so quickly, and the Kaitian axe has contributed a lot!" Sakyamuni Buddha explained.

    "He took the sky axe with him?"

    "He had the Kaitian axe, so he was not so enthusiastic about Pangu axe. Originally, we thought that he could accept Pangu axe. Now, maybe you can, because the Dragon Warring States said that you have affinity for Kaitian axe!" Sakyamuni Buddha recalled.

    "I have affinity for the Dragon Warring States axe?" Gu Hai is at a loss.

    "Yes, said the Dragon Warring States. In those days, Kaitian axe was lent to you. When lending it to others, Kaitian axe has the power of blessing. Therefore, no one else can use it. But you are different. When you lend it to you, you don''t have the power of dragon Warring States blessing. Although you can''t use Kaitian axe at will, it doesn''t conflict with you simply by taking and putting it. It can be seen that you are predestined with Kaitian axe. It''s just that Kaitian axe belongs to the Dragon Warring States period and he doesn''t want to let go. So, he once mentioned that Pangu axe can let you have a try! " Sakyamuni Buddha recalled.

    "Thank you very much!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Pangu''s axe weighs as much as one trillion yuan. I''ll send it to your channel with Laozi later. You try to catch it!" Sakyamuni Buddha solemnly said.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Sakyamuni Buddha stepped into the black hole and returned to the six immortals dome.

    As Guhai waited patiently, soon the voice of Sakyamuni Buddha came from the other side.

    "Mr. Gu, here comes Pangu''s axe. You catch it!" Sakyamuni Buddha gave a loud drink.

    The ancient sea steps into the black hole.

    Look out through the light film nearby.

    Outside, it''s the land of spirit mountain in fairyland.

    Lao Tzu is wearing a pair of sunglasses. Together with Sakyamuni Buddha, he puts one hand on the back of the axe and slowly takes the handle to the entrance.

    "Click, click, click!"

    At the foot of Laozi and Sakyamuni Buddha, the land of Lingshan suddenly steps on a large crack.

    "So heavy?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Mr. Gu, try it. If you can''t move it, forget it. If you can, take it back and practice it!" Laozi solemnly said.

    The handle of the axe reached into the light film, and Gu Haitan held it gently.

    "Hum!"

    Holding the handle of the axe, Guhai seems to be able to feel the general mood of Pangu''s axe. On Pangu''s axe, there is a boundless excitement, which is shaking. What''s more, Pangu''s axe is as light as a feather in Guhai''s hands. It has no weight at all.

    "What is it?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    Is it really that heavy to see Lao Tzu and Sakyamuni Buddha lift up? Why can''t I feel the weight?

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    Pangu ax trembled with excitement and kept shaking.

    In the eyes of Sakyamuni Buddha and Lao Tzu, they were slightly surprised. Lao Tzu immediately said, "Mr. Gu, hold it firmly. Shaking like this, it must be very heavy. Don''t let go. If you let go, Pan Gu''s axe will fall into the Lingshan mountain and smash it!"

    "It doesn''t matter if Lingshan is broken. It seems that Mr. Gu can catch it by himself. It''s really predestined with Pangu''s axe. At the beginning of the Dragon Warring States period, it was just like this? Mr. Gu, how are you? If you don''t have anything to talk with him, maybe you can get Pan Gu''s approval! " Sakyamuni Buddha also said with a smile.

    "Well, good!" Gu Hai nodded blankly.

    Holding the rickety Pan Gu axe, Gu Hai bid farewell to Laozi and Sakyamuni Buddha, then walked out of the black hole and returned to his study. He turned over his hand and closed the two fairyland passageways.

    Pangu''s axe is still wobbling. It''s not that it''s too heavy to hold, as Sakyamuni Buddha and Lao Tzu said. It''s Pangu''s axe that he''s excited.

    "Pangu axe?" Gu Hai spoke with Pangu axe curiously.

    However, Pangu axe does not speak in general, just shaking.

    Wave the ancient sea gently.

    "Boom!"

    Gently waving air, suddenly let the whole study a shake, almost collapse.

    Above the study as the center, a huge force in the boundless sky, floating city boundless sky a shake, almost collapsed.

    "Boom!"

    With the earth shaking and the mountains shaking, the whole boundless sky is in a mess. What''s the situation?

    Gu Haiyi was so excited that he immediately suppressed Pan Gu''s axe.

    "Holy, holy, are you all right?" All of a sudden, a large number of ministers and officials surrounded the library in panic¡° I''m fine! " Gu Hai said to the outside world. To dispel the worries of the outside world, Gu Hai carefully looks at Pan Gu''s axe. The power of Pangu axe is not easy to control. Moreover, the so-called axe spirit seems unable to communicate with itself¡° Let''s sacrifice first Gu Hai said in silence. As soon as he opened his mouth, Pan Gu''s axe was swallowed by Gu Hai and grasped by the Holy Mother king in Dantian. The spirit Mother God King shook his hand and almost didn''t hold it steady. It was too heavy and exaggerated. That''s the spirit Mother God King. Her physical strength is less than one percent of the spirit Mother God King''s strength. How could she not hold it? Fortunately, in an instant, Pan Gu''s axe recognized that lingmu Shenwang was the Yuanying of Guhai, and he had no weight.

 Chapter 1168

    Boundless heaven!

    Guhai dances Pangu axe, making the whole boundless sky shake, and countless ministers rush to the study. However, no one in Guhai was allowed to enter the study.

    The power of Pangu axe was felt by Guhai just now, and it surpassed all the magic weapons of Guhai. Gu Hai sat on the Dragon chair, but fell into a silence.

    The approval of Pangu axe filled Guhai with doubts. Pangu? Does this old name have something to do with you?

    Gu Hai can''t be sure, but the waves in his heart can''t be calm for a long time.

    After a long time, Gu Hai slowly walked out of the study.

    Outside the library, the officials wait.

    Unborn people, ancient Qin, ancient Han, ancient Tang and ancient Ming are among them.

    "Father saint, the movement just now is terrible. How..." Gu Ming worried.

    "It''s no harm. If you practice Kung Fu, it''s just that your Kung Fu is overflowing and dispersing." Ancient sea light way.

    "I see!" All the ministers were relieved.

    "Father, it was dangerous just now. The chess way array in Wujiang Tiandu was almost crushed by that force!" Guqin said with a smile.

    Gu Hai nodded and didn''t say anything about Pan Gu ax.

    He turned and looked at the unborn person: "unborn person, Xiahou Shou is with you. I don''t want Xiahou Shou to appear in front of people again!"

    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Marquis Xia has done countless evils in order to set up the ghost longevity array. I won''t let him run away. Thank you, my Lord. I''m afraid I''ve committed a dangerous fire in the East!" The unborn man is a solemn gift to Guhai.

    "I will do what I promise you!" Guhai laughs.

    The unborn man looked at Guhai and was silent, then saluted again.

    On one side, Gu Ming''s face moved: "unborn people, you need to find the eight pulse Shou Xiu. There is still one winter Tibetan Shou left. Don''t worry, we will help you find it as soon as possible!"

    On one side, the stranger suddenly looks at Gu Ming, as if by accident.

    What do you want to do with Shouxiu? Gu Ming seems to know Shouxiu very well. Others don''t know what I''m doing. Don''t you know? Still so positive?

    The unexpected attitude of the unborn disappeared! However, this inadvertent action is still seen by the ancient Tang Dynasty.

    Gu Tang was the most intelligent of the four brothers. Although he didn''t know what Gu Ming and the unborn people were hiding from him, he could see their tacit understanding from their attitude.

    Gu Tang frowned slightly and didn''t say it. I just remember it in my heart.

    Guhai is about to withdraw his officials.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the sky was full of air, and the sea of clouds was tumbling. When it was tumbling, the statues all over the sky seemed to feel something bad.

    Headed by the statues of the ancient sea, the statues of the ministers all look cold and look at the uninvited guests at the edge of the sea of clouds.

    However, on the edge of the sea of clouds, some of them suddenly gather, and then slowly condense into a human form, which is also known as the ancient sea of human form?

    What is the Dharma image of Yuanshi Tianzun? How did it appear on the sea of clouds in the Great Han Dynasty?

    The ancient sea god''s face is gloomy, looking at the opposite Yuanshi Tianzun God.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, what are you going to do?" The face of the ancient sea god is cold.

    But Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t pay attention to it. After a long time, Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes were cold and said, "almost, all the Qi Yun Jinlong, all the gods and Dharma images, listen to me!"

    "Five days later, Wanshou Taoism, yuanshidian square, I want to hold a" unified society ". At that time, everyone will come. Anyone who dares not to come will be responsible for the consequences!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said.

    "Hum!"

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when Tianzun''s words were finished, his Dharma phase suddenly collapsed.

    "What''s the matter?" The ministers were surprised.

    "Brother in law, did the emperor analyze the body of the river map? Can and Dharma show into the world Long Wanyu didn''t know where she came from.

    Gu Hai looked up at the sea of clouds and the distant south, and his face was gloomy.

    The sea of Qi and Yun is my forbidden area, and I am in charge of the symbol of a dynasty. But now, in the early days, the heavenly Dharma prime minister is free to go in and out?

    "Bao, the letter from the royal guards of Dayan Heavenly Kingdom just now, the atmosphere of Dayan Heavenly Kingdom suddenly changed, and the heaven and Dharma in the beginning showed each other. It was just what he said to Dayan saint! Five days later, I will go to Wanshou Taoism to participate in the "unification of the world" meeting

    "Report, Lingshan seizes the entrance of the temple, carries Qi on the sea of clouds, condenses and shows the Dharma phase of the original heaven!"

    "To report to the emperor, to face the emperor of Xinjiang, to carry Qi on the sea of clouds, to show the Dharma Prime Minister of the Yuan Dynasty!"

    ¡­¡­

    One by one, the reports came quickly. It was not the Great Han Dynasty, but the whole world. All the forces above the imperial dynasty and zhongzongmen all had the Dharma image of Yuanshi Tianzun. Just now, it was the same time that Yuanshi Tianzun spread to the world.

    It''s not just in the sun, it''s also in the underworld.

    On the sea of clouds in the ancient Yin capital, it is also the figure of Tianzun in the Yuan Dynasty.

    "Bao, the holy land of heaven and demons, gathers the Dharma Prime Minister of Yuanshi, and says that in five days'' time, a" unified society "will be held at the entrance of Yuanshi Hall of Wanshou Taoism."

    "I don''t know when a sea of Qi transportation appeared in the fire sea of Dongling. Over the sea of Qi transportation, there were six rosefinches. Just now, the Dharma phase of the Yuan Dynasty suddenly appeared. It was said that five days later, at the entrance of the Yuanshi Hall of longevity Taoism, there would be a" unified world conference "!"

    "Newspaper,......!"

    ¡­¡­

    In the underworld, reports quickly spread to the ancient sea of skeletons.

    As long as it is zhongzongmen and the imperial court, they are all informed by the emperor of Yuanshi. Five days later, the entrance of Yuanshi temple will dominate the world.

    Gu Hai''s initial anger slowly dissipated. At least, it wasn''t aimed at himself.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun? Will the world be unified? Oh, does he think the time is ripe? " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    The underworld, the fire sea of Dongling.

    The six great rosefinches are supreme. Although they are not ready to seek revenge for the time being, the best way to find out about the world is to recruit birds and monsters immediately.

    One of the rosefinches took out a treasure seal and stirred it slightly. Suddenly, it soared up into the sky, rolling with endless Qi.

    But it is the spirit of the seal of the rosefinch in the past. Now it floats over the sea of fire in Dongling.

    At that time, all the birds of the demon family were gone, and only the rosefinch was left.

    The seven rosefinch Dharma phases gather slowly in the sea of clouds.

    "Bang!"

    With a loud noise, one of the rosefinch''s Dharma phases suddenly broke away. Obviously, the rosefinch''s supremacy had fallen, and Qi Yun could not be found.

    "Seven seven is dead!" A rosefinch looks ugly.

    "When the master comes back, we''ll take revenge! We must take revenge on Qiqi! " Another big man said in a deep voice.

    "Not bad!" The crowd nodded and clenched their fists.

    But at the moment.

    "Boom!"

    The Dharma image of Yuanshi Tianzun appeared on the sea of clouds.

    "Who?"

    "What is it?"

    The six cardinal birds suddenly stare.

    But see the original Tianzun is not anxious not slow to send a notice.

    "To rule the world? What a big tone! This man is nothing A rosefinch said angrily.

    "No, it''s not only us who carry the Qi in the sea of clouds. You see, the Qi in the sea of the four great forces in the underworld all have other Dharma forms?"

    "Who is this man, who can connect the whole world?"

    "So in five days'' time, the" unified society "will gather most of the forces in the world? Do you want to see it? "

    "Must go! Brother, I''ll go! "

    "I''ll go!"

    ¡­¡­

    The rosefinches looked at Zhu Yi.

    Zhu Yiyi was silent for a while and said, "the master has explained to us that we should not be too bold. The second and sixth will pass by!"

    "Good!" The rosefinches nodded.

    The underworld, the holy land of demons, the entrance of Yin Temple.

    The devil also looks up at the sky.

    "My Lord, is Yuanshi Tianzun too rampant to rule the world? Does he want to rule? Where will we be? " Wu Shangtian said with a sneer.

    "Oh, will you rule the world? The rosefinch will also go. Originally, I wanted to invite them to meet. Now I don''t need to. I''ll go to Yuanshi hall! "

    Yang. Dayan Dynasty, Honghuang city.

    He stood at the entrance of Yan temple and looked coldly at the Dharma phase of the disappearance of Yuanshi Tianzun in the sky.

    "Elder sister, the emperor of Yuanshi is really brave. He won''t invite all the heroes in the world to go there, and then try his best to dominate the world at the entrance of Yuanshi hall, will he?" Jingwei has a wonderful way.

    "It''s not clear yet, but what kind of" unified society "he set up must be what he wants from us!" I''ll go down the channel.

    "Shall we go then?" Jingwei frowned.

    "Why not? Hehe, Wanshou Taoism, born 800000 years ago, has been strong in the outside and strong in the middle. It thinks that it is only under heaven''s protection that it can fake the power of a tiger. But unexpectedly, there is a character hidden in it. "The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty?" My eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Oh Jingwei nodded blankly.

    Yangjian, the Western Lingshan, grabs the entrance of the temple.

    The generals stood with their hands down and looked at the longevity Taoism in the distance.

    "Allah, is Yuanshi Tianzun crazy? Invite the best in the world? He doesn''t really think he''s invincible, does he? " The dragon is proud of the sky and startled.

    "That''s interesting, isn''t it?" The generals said with a light smile.

    "Well, Allah wants to go?" Long Aotian was surprised.

    In the eyes of long Aotian, Allah is invincible. Can''t you bear to see the arrogance of Yuanshi Tianzun?

    "I''m going to see Yuanshi hall in five days. It must be wonderful!" The general said with a smile.

    The whole world, at this moment, is discussing the invitation of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    Because, this is an invitation to the whole world.

    All the major departments and emperors entered into the discussion one after another, analyzing the meaning of the invitation from the emperor.

    Will the world be unified? Does this not imply that the original emperor wanted to rule the world? And invited the best in the world?

    What is he going to do? After all, they are too far away from longevity Taoism. Some emperors and suzeraints are going to inquire. Boundless Tiandu, shangshufang. A group of great ministers also constantly analyzed the meaning of Yuanshi Tianzun, but no one could guess Yuanshi Tianzun''s plan¡° My Lord, I wish to go with your majesty! " Kong Xuan was the first to shout¡° My Lord, I wish to go The mosquito Taoist also called Five days later, the "unified society" attracted all the powerful people in the world. It must be extremely dangerous. However, at this moment, all the officials of Dahan are scrambling to get ahead.

 Chapter 1169

    Longevity Taoism. Five days passed in a flash.

    With the news that Tianzun invited the whole world at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the leaders of various forces went to Wanshou Taoism one after another.

    Five days, long or short.

    It only takes a short time for such a powerful person as Guhai to cross the land of Shenzhou, but it takes a long time for ordinary practitioners. Five days to deal with their own affairs, but also eliminate a group of even too late to go ordinary strong.

    "Yangjian, master of jiuyangzong, come here!"

    "The sun is burning in the sun, the emperor is coming!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Wanshou Taoist disciples, with a loud cry, are reporting the name of the strong in the world. At the same time, Wanshou Taoist disciples continued to lead the way, leading all the heroes to Yuanshi Hall Square.

    After all, those who can arrive here in just five days are the strongest people in the world. Of course, those who don''t want to come will be counted separately.

    At this moment, the square of yuanshidian has gathered the leaders of 80 forces, all of them are the great emperors of the imperial dynasty, the leaders of Zhongzong gate, and all of them are the peerless strong men of Shangtian palace.

    On the square of yuanshidian, the strong people greet each other and communicate with each other.

    Some of the leaders of the forces, even though they were enemies at ordinary times, now restrain their anger. Some of them are friends and seldom meet each other. Now they gather at the entrance of Yuanshi temple and talk to each other one by one.

    A group of strong people in twos and threes divided into their own small groups, at the same time, looking at people from all directions.

    "Yangjian, Lingshan, take the Lord of the temple, to ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Another shout.

    "Hum!"

    The square of yuanshidian, which used to be noisy, quieted down in an instant.

    Who is the master of the temple? Isn''t that the mysterious general?

    It''s a place of great power and great empire. I have read some ancient books and learned about the battle of Lich. In particular, after the great efforts of the generals and ministers in Lingshan in the past, many people specially went to check the information of the generals and ministers.

    This is a legendary figure.

    When the former commander of the witch clan and the former witch clan defeated the demon clan, they were the first people in the world. And after millions of years, still alive?

    All of you look in the direction of the generals.

    There are only two people on this trip, general and minister, long Aotian.

    Although the generals and ministers seem to be kind, they make people feel a strong aura, which makes many people feel tight.

    "I''ve seen the Lord of the temple!" Someone said.

    "I''ve seen the Lord of the temple!" One after another, the strong men began to speak.

    The generals smile and nod.

    The generals are very low-key, and even have no ostentation. They take long Aotian alone, but there is no ostentation, but no one dares to say anything. The first person in the world in the past! Is it not self humiliating to talk about ostentation in front of him? Where other people go, it''s the biggest pomp.

    "Master of the temple, the first one on the left, was prepared for you by the master himself!" Wanshou Taoist disciple Jingdao.

    "Oh? First? That''s fine! " The generals nodded, and the guests went with the Lord.

    In the square of yuanshidian, there are only six thrones, three on the left and three on the right.

    As soon as everyone came, they saw the six thrones. At the same time, I also understand that this is for the six most important people, who certainly have a strong position in the world.

    As for other people, even the emperor and the head of zhongzongmen, they still had to stand.

    Although extremely rude, many people have complained for a long time, but no one dares to say it.

    Someone once asked Wanshou Taoist disciples for whom these six positions were prepared. Wanshou Taoist disciples said that this is what the leader prepared for the six most powerful people. Of course, anyone who has the ability to challenge the six people can also seize their throne. The leader doesn''t mind your fighting.

    Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t mind everyone fighting for the throne, but none of us went to sit. It''s not that I feel inferior, but that I want to wait until the end.

    If you sit on your own, you will be driven down later. That''s a real shame.

    The generals took one of the seats. And it''s the first on the left.

    But at this moment, no one refused, because he was a general! Challenging generals? No one has the guts yet.

    There are still five seats left. Many people have guessed the positions of some of them, but they can''t.

    The generals and ministers sat on the throne, drinking the spirit tea made by long Aotian. While drinking the spirit tea, they looked at the strong people in all directions, and occasionally at the Yuanshi hall, where the gate was closed.

    "Allah, six places? However, I have made an analysis. It seems that there are not enough five forces in the world that can reach the level of heaven and holy land? " The dragon is proud of heaven.

    "Not enough? No, it''s not enough! " The general said with a smile.

    "Not enough points?" Long Aotian is surprised.

    But the generals and ministers were enjoying their tea and watching the strong come one after another.

    Longevity Taoism, Tongtian peak, Tongtian temple!

    Gu Hai and Lin Wan''er arrived early, but Gu Hai didn''t go to yuanshidian square. Instead, he took Lin Wan''er to Sha''s residence.

    Although these five days are short, they have been in the ancient fairy dome for 50 years. Parting is better than getting married. Gu Hai and Lin Wan''er have been separated for such a long time. Naturally, they are very touching. During this period of time, Lin Wan''er''s cultivation was directly carried out in Shangtian palace under the cooperation of the double cultivation of heaven and earth great sorrow Fu in Guhai.

    Although there is no rosefinch God, it is more important for Lin Wan''er to accompany Gu Hai.

    Not long ago, many ministers asked to come with Guhai to Wanshou Taoism, but Guhai only brought Lin Wan''er. After all, strictly speaking, Lin Wan''er is the leader of the three pulse of Wanshou Taoism. This generation''s Supreme Master.

    Gu Hai brings Lin Wan''er to come here and finds him directly!

    In the hall of heaven. I made a cup of tea for them.

    "Guhai, I heard that you got thirty power in Dongling huohai and killed Zhu Qiqi?" Staring at Gu Hai, an accident flashed in his eyes.

    Gu Hai nodded: "it''s just a coincidence. Have you recovered the memory of Tongtian sect leader? "All the way to heaven!"

    He frowned slightly.

    "I know that you are you, and the teaching of heaven is the teaching of heaven. But if you restore your memory, you should also know what other people in liudao fairy dome don''t know!" Guhai is solemn.

    After a moment of silence, he finally nodded: "I''ve seen the memory of the whole heaven, but I''m me!"

    "It''s really extraordinary that you are the one who carries the two heavenly masters, but you are independent of them. However, you should also know what our real threat is?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Thirty?" he said

    "Dongling huohai, the six great rosefinches are supreme. In the past, they were thirty pets. They were furious, but suddenly they didn''t say a word about Zhu Qiqi''s death? I have inquired about the fact that the six of them are very fond of Zhu Qiqi, but now they don''t care? Only one person can suppress their hatred. You don''t have to guess who it is The ancient sea sank.

    "You mean, 30 got in touch with them?" He frowned.

    Gu Hai nodded gently.

    "The six immortals will be out of the pass in two years. According to you, thirty will appear soon. Ha ha, the world is going to be in chaos!" He said quietly.

    "Thirty, six immortals? They are terrible, but they are not Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Well?" Looking at the ancient sea in doubt.

    "They are powerful, they are the best in the world, they are terrible. However, they also have something to fear. They are afraid of losing everything, so they are harsh and oppressive to the common people. However, the greater the oppression, the greater the resistance. Isn''t it? " Guhai laughs.

    "Guhai, you are so bold!" Looking at the ancient sea strangely.

    "Not me, not you? Never count on others, self-improvement is the key! " The ancient sea sank.

    He was silent for a moment and nodded.

    "Although you and I are not afraid of the thirty or six immortals, their strength is too strong after all. Here, I have a request!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Oh?" Looking at the ancient sea in doubt.

    "I have four foreign affairs department directors, who have a little success in cultivation, and are also very obsessed with kendo. But now I''m stuck in the bottleneck. I want them to follow you. Please give me some advice and be your swordsman!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Swordsman?" He frowned.

    With a wave of his hand, Gu Hai suddenly summoned four figures from the ancient fairy dome.

    Zhang Sanfeng, seeking defeat alone, Oriental invincible, Ximen chuixue!

    "Meet the Lord!" The four held their swords and paid homage to Guhai.

    "See the queen!" The four also paid homage to Lin Wan''er.

    Lin Wan''er smiles a little and doesn''t speak.

    "I''ve seen Qinglian sword master!" It''s also a salute for four people to be defeated.

    "Oh? Is that you It''s not a good idea.

    Although they were both heroes and masters in the ancient fairy dome, they still knew that there was heaven and there were people outside.

    "Have you reached the peak of shangtiangong?" Surprised.

    "The four of them have good talent, but after all, they can''t unite their sword spirit. My achievements in kendo are limited, so I can only ask you for help!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Speaking of it, I was inspired by them when I realized sword!" He said in a deep voice.

    "Although the four of them are the four ministers of the Foreign Affairs Department of Dahan, you can rest assured that I can promise now that I will never let them wield swords against Wanshou Taoism. Your achievements are the peak. Although there are some strong points and difficulties, I hope you can understand them!" Guhai is solemn.

    After a moment''s silence, he finally nodded: "I know what you mean. Ha ha, over there, there is no family opinion. The harm of thirty is more dangerous than everything. Once I come back, I don''t know if I can survive! How can I cherish myself? "

    "So you agreed?" Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    "Yes, the four of you will follow me. I''ll try my best to guide you, but it depends on your understanding!" He said solemnly¡° Thank you, Qinglian sword master But the four had bright eyes. Although they have their own swordsmanship, they can''t gather their swordsmanship, but they seem to have come to the end. Now some people are willing to give advice. Naturally, they are very excited¡° Well, you four, you''ll stay with him in the future and be his swordsman, so that you can live and practice! " Guhai said¡° Swordsman? No, if you don''t give up, just worship under my door He said solemnly. Gu Hai was a little stunned. He looked at Sha unexpectedly. Then he immediately realized that he was telling himself that he would do his best¡° Thank you Guhai said gratefully¡° Disciple Zhang Sanfeng, meet the master¡° I''ll be defeated by myself. I''d like to see you, master! "¡° Disciple Dongfang Bubai, I''d like to meet you¡° Disciple Ximen chuixue, see you

 Chapter 1170

    Yuanshi temple entrance!

    There are three thrones on the left and three on the left. The generals are the first on the left. They are worthy of it, and no one dares to fight with them!

    There is no ostentation, just like an ordinary person, while drinking tea, while waiting happily, without the slightest feeling of being left out.

    All around, the leaders of the forces murmured and pointed. They looked at the generals from time to time, but no one dared to sit down.

    There are still five thrones left. Many people know that they are reserved for the Lord of the Holy Land and the Lord of heaven. Only when they sit down can the leaders of the various forces be qualified to fight for a seat.

    "There are already a hundred masters of power. It seems that they are all from the world?" A great emperor doubts a way.

    "Only Shoushi can easily open the two realms of yin and Yang. Of course, people from the underworld can''t come!" A patriarch analyzed Tao.

    "Sure enough, there is no one in the underworld. Without Shoushi, the great emperors in the underworld are not qualified to participate in the" unified society of the world. " People are talking about it.

    I thought that people would come from both yin and Yang, but I didn''t want to. Before this started, there was only a gathering in the sun.

    But when they were sure that there was no one in the underworld, the Wanshou Taoist disciple with the registration number suddenly gave a surprising name.

    "The underworld, the Lord of Jiuyin sect, to ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    With a loud cry, almost everyone in yuanshidian square was quiet again.

    "Hell? From the underworld? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "

    "With Shoushi?"

    "Nine Yin sect? I''ve never heard of this name, nor have I heard of Shoushi''s mention. It can''t be a holy land. It should be just Zhongzong gate. "

    "But zhongzongmen, how did they come to the world?"

    ¡­¡­

    In a curious voice, everyone''s eyes turned to the people from Jiuyin sect.

    But it was a dark black frame with four huge horses in front of it. These four horses were very strange. The lower part of the body was the body of the horse, while the upper part of the body was the body of the man. It''s a very rare person.

    Four people and horses pull the terrace of the black carriage, strangely lighting a candle, the candle is emitting a light blue flame.

    People and horses pull the cart to yuanshidian square. Four people and horses unload their ropes. One of them gently pulls back the curtain.

    From the carriage, slowly stepped out of a man wearing a gorgeous black robe.

    The man was quite handsome, but he was pale as if he were seriously ill.

    Like generals and ministers, it has a very luxurious atmosphere. It makes people feel like a noble childe coming out of an old family.

    The man was very careful to step over the candle at the entrance of the carriage. A horse bent over the side of the carriage, as a step for the man to slowly step down the carriage.

    Stepping off the carriage, another man turned over his hand and put the carriage into his sleeve.

    Swinging gorgeous black robe, the man looked around.

    "The great emperor and the patriarch of Yangjian are here? It''s a grand gathering indeed. It''s not in vain for me to come from the underworld! " The man showed a smile of satisfaction.

    Taking a deep breath, the man looked up at Haori in the sky: "the sun in the sun? I haven''t seen you for a long time! "

    They looked at the man in doubt. Master of Jiuyin sect? Where did it come from? What''s more, the ability to step up from the underworld is also very strange, because there is no Shoushi company.

    The man looked at the sun and seemed to miss it very much. Some reluctant to move their eyes from the sun, the man looked at the generals not far away, smiling.

    The generals also looked at the man in doubt, because when the man looked at himself, his eyes seemed familiar. Did he know me?

    "Nine Yin sect? Where is the underworld? What is your address? " The general asked faintly.

    "Jiuyinzong, located in the south of the underworld, I am in the dark! Long time no see, general The man gave a smile.

    "Well? Do you know me? " The general doubts a way.

    "I saw you in the past, but you didn''t care about me!" Dusk said with a smile.

    The generals frowned and recalled, but there was no one in the memory.

    The night smiles and looks at the six thrones in the main hall square.

    The generals sat at the top of the left column, but the night went straight to the right column, and slowly came to the top of the right column under everyone''s attention.

    "The Lord of the underworld, don''t you know the heaven and the earth? What''s he doing there? Do you want to sit down? " Someone cried unconsciously.

    "Hoo

    Dusk gently put a robe, really slowly sat down.

    The square of yuanshidian was silent.

    Did you really sit down? Top right? How dare he be equal to the generals?

    After sitting down, four men and horses respectfully take out the wine for Ming and pour a cup for him.

    Drinking a mouthful of good wine, the evening seemed quite relaxed, and looked at the generals opposite.

    "Would you like a drink?" The night laughs a way.

    "Yes, you can try my tea, too!" The general nodded.

    A man horse respectfully poured out a glass of wine, slowly to the generals.

    Everyone stared at the glass of wine, because the glass of wine put a faint white light, the upper layer of the wine, like floating a snow-white baby, floating on the surface of the wine, as if breathing, swallowing the aura of heaven and earth. It looks very weird.

    Long Aotian respectfully takes a cup of tea, and everyone can see clearly that there is a blood colored lotus bud growing in the cup. Along the way, the lotus slowly blooms in the cup, which is divided into demons.

    The night took the tea from long Aotian and sniffed it gently: "the lotus tea? Is there such tea in the world? Today, I can finally savor it! "

    "This is my treasure! This is the only part of the world The general''s face fretted.

    The generals recognized the meaning of the words in the evening, so they could savor it and explain that the evening had tasted it in the past? This kind of tea is a pre war variety of Lich. Except for one of them, all the dead lotus tea in the world is extinct. This dusk seems to come from quite a long time!

    With that, the general drank the drink of the snow-white baby.

    "Cao Huan Dan wine? You are also extremely extravagant? " The general sighed.

    "The last ginseng fruit tree in the world just grows in my yard!" The night laughs a way.

    "Good wine!" Admiration of the general.

    "Good tea!" Dusk also says with a smile.

    They looked at each other and laughed.

    The leaders of all the forces around are all quiet. Although they don''t understand what the generals and officials said, they seem to agree with him from the attitude of the generals and officials?

    Can be recognized by generals, this night is not ordinary can provoke!

    Everyone looked at the dusk strangely. They didn''t know where it came from. Just when they were confused, Wanshou Taoist disciples began to shout again.

    "Yang, Dayan, the emperor of heaven, to ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    With a loud cry, everyone''s eyes turned. After all, Yu is the man of the day.

    Nine fire phoenix are pulling chariots, slowly falling on the square of Yuanshi hall.

    Jiufeng is vast and majestic, which is the style of the emperor. Although there are not a lot of followers, the Jiufeng alone can compare all the people''s cars.

    "Cry!"¡° Sing

    The nine phoenixes sing together, and the car curtain slowly opens.

    Wearing a Red Dragon Robe, she stepped down from the chariot. Only Jingwei followed behind.

    "Sister, many people!" Jingwei surprised.

    "Jiufeng, go back!" He said.

    "Ming, Ming......!"

    Nine phoenixes crow together and fly away from the square of yuanshidian quickly, leaving only two people, I and Jingwei.

    Jingwei is now a middle-aged woman, but it is Zhu Qiqi''s appearance. However, when she shouts her elder sister, everyone instantly understands her identity.

    The generals look at Yu, and the evening also looks at Yu! There was a sense of inspection in both eyes.

    He looked around all the people and finally focused on the generals and the dusk.

    The two have reached the top of the left and right columns respectively.

    Although he didn''t know the night, he didn''t mean to grab his seat. Instead, he walked slowly to the generals and ministers, to the second on the left! He sat down slowly.

    Sit down. In people''s eyes, it''s natural that she is the emperor of heaven. Moreover, not long ago, she defeated Ji Dihong and fled back. She''s not qualified to sit. Who?

    She sat in the second place on the left, Jingwei looked, and wanted to sit in the third seat next to her, so she leaned against her sister.

    "Jingwei, stand behind me!" He said.

    "Ah? Oh Jingwei is a little reluctant, but he still stands behind Yu.

    Jingwei can''t see it, but he can see it thoroughly. The six thrones here are not just seats, but six whirlpools. It is the position that the world''s major forces are fighting for.

    Yuanshi Tianzun placed these six thrones. Although he didn''t know what his purpose was, in the end, Yuanshi Tianzun would only treat the six sitting on the thrones equally. Others, not even qualified to sit!

    I can sit down, but Jingwei is not qualified to sit down, and I can''t live in peace. Something will happen later.

    His attitude also made people feel the pressure of the atmosphere. Three more places? Who is qualified to sit?

    At this moment, at Tongtian peak, Gu Hai and Li finished their conversation and took Lin Wan''er out of Tongtian hall.

    "A lot of people have come? Let''s go first! " Guhai laughs.

    "Well!" Lin Wan''er nodded.

    Gu Hai, Lin Wan''er, and Sha stride to the entrance of Yuanshi hall.

    However, the four disciples who had just been accepted by him stayed in Tongtian hall.

    "To the great emperor of heaven, to ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Wanshou Taoist disciples immediately cheered.

    All of them looked at the great emperor who had been in the limelight recently.

    "Gu Hai brought two people here?"

    "No, that''s, that seems to be the master of all the channels in the sky, no?"¡° The other is Wan''er fairy? No, it''s the master of the Taishang pulse, Lin Wan''er? " Wanshou Taoism has three main arteries: Tianzun, Taishang and Tongtian. Now, the two main vein of the Lord, personally escort the ancient sea to come? Although it''s just three people, in everyone''s eyes, it''s more magnificent than the nine Phoenix chariot just now¡° Wan''er, stand behind me later! " Gu Hai whispered to Lin Wan''er. Lin Wan''er nodded.

 Chapter 1171

    Yuanshidian square!

    Gu Hai steps to the entrance of Yuanshi hall. Gu Hai takes Lin Wan''er to the throne.

    The generals, the evening and the governor have sat down.

    Gu Hai looks around at the three people and smiles at them.

    He nodded. The generals raised their glasses and gave a little smile. The night seemed thoughtful, and finally nodded a smile.

    The first in the left and right columns were generals and officials, and dusk. Gu Hai didn''t fight with them either. Instead, he went to the second place on the right and sat down slowly.

    Lin Wan''er stands behind Gu Hai.

    "Hoo

    Gu Hai sat down and there was a commotion among the leaders of the forces around him.

    But just a little commotion calmed down. After all, over the years, the ancient sea has been making so much noise that who can not know its ability? His subordinates had a large number of powerful men who were full in heaven. He is the Lord of the Heavenly Kingdom. Sitting on one of the thrones, he deserves his name.

    In addition to longevity Taoism, the three strongest people in Yangjian seem to have sat down.

    There''s a master of Jiuyin sect coming up from the underworld, dusk!

    Now, there are two seats left, third on the left and third on the right!

    In this way, the leaders of all forces are active in their hearts. Maybe they are also qualified to sit down?

    Just as the leaders of several forces are eager to try, suddenly a discordant voice rings out again.

    "The underworld, the Lord of the holy land of the demons, is here ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Wanshou Taoist disciples a high drink, all immediately turned their heads.

    Lord of the holy land? The devil in heaven?

    The strong man who wanted to sit on the throne suddenly froze and stopped.

    A black wind spread all over the world, rolling in, as if doomsday gloomy.

    "Boom!"

    Black wind in the center of the square a convergence, suddenly disappeared, the center of the square, but suddenly more than three figures.

    He was the first man to wear a black-and-white striped robe. The man had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his forehead was wrinkled in the shape of "Wang". Step on the square, a stream of anger from the Wei gush out, look at its face, like a fierce tiger, tiger ferocious overflowing.

    The devil in heaven, the supreme white tiger?

    A lot of people''s eyelids jump wildly. This is the first time to see the true face of the devil in heaven.

    Behind them are the scorpion demon and Wu Shang demon. They look at the leaders of various forces, and smile, as if they are extremely disdainful.

    But the devil in heaven looked at the thrones here.

    Obviously, this is for those who are qualified to sit. Those who are not qualified can only stand.

    First on the left, generals?

    The white tiger looks at the generals with a gloomy face.

    "Generals? I haven''t seen you for years. Are you coming out again? " The devil said in a cold voice.

    "Yes, I''ve come out again. Don''t you still want to practice with me?" The general said with a smile.

    "Well, I will. Let''s settle the past accounts slowly!" The devil''s face was cold.

    The generals used to be the commander of the Lich clan, and the great free demon was one of the four commanders of the Lich clan. Although the battle of the Lich clan had already ended, the hatred was not over.

    However, the devil knows that he won''t win for a moment, and doesn''t fight with him for a long time.

    After seeing all the thrones, the devil suddenly saw the dusk.

    Ming sits at the top of the right column, drinking good wine. That position is equal to that of the generals.

    Generals used to be the commander of the Lich clan. They were the commander of the Lich clan. They should be equal to generals. How can they come out? Dare to be the first on the right?

    Big comfortable demon didn''t speak, one side Wu hurt demon came forward.

    "Boy, get out of here, this is not where you sit!" Wu Shangtian devil cheers coldly to the dusk.

    Wu injures the demons, but he is the strongest one who is closest to the perfection of the gods. He has powerful poison skill and great strength. Can this dark night be stopped?

    All the people around were quiet. Even Gu Hai, generals and officials looked at it with great interest.

    The four horses behind the dusk seemed very polite and didn''t come forward.

    "What did you say?" Dark light way.

    "I said, this is not the place where you sit. Get out of here, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Wu hurt the devil cold voice way.

    "Blind your dog The dusk turned the wine cup, and a cold way flashed in his eyes.

    "Wanton...!" Wu Shangtian devil suddenly furious.

    Everyone around showed a look of amazement. Isn''t this dusk the leader of Zhongzong sect? He provoked Wu to hurt the devil? Or challenge the holy land of demons?

    Blind your dog? This obviously hurt Wu Tianmo''s face. Is he tired of living?

    Even the scorpions and Demons look at the dusk as if they were looking at the dead.

    However, Wu shangtianmo didn''t do it, but stayed there strangely.

    "Hum!"

    The shadow of the road appeared behind him, and Wu Shangtian devil mobilized the power of the road into his body. However, the power soon dissipated, and the shadow of the road slowly dissipated.

    Wu hurt the demon, but he seemed to be very anxious.

    "Third, what''s the matter with you?" The God scorpion demon looks at Wu Shangtian demon in amazement.

    Big free demon also shows a little doubt. Wu Shang demon is not right today.

    "Impossible, impossible, I can''t see? Lord, my eyes are out of sight Wu Shangtian devil exclaimed.

    Out of sight? Everyone was slightly stunned. How could Wu hurt the demon and become blind?

    "Sister, he''s really blind. Is he really blind?" Jingwei suddenly exclaimed in surprise.

    As soon as Jingwei called, the devil frowned at Jingwei. When he saw the appearance of Jingwei, the devil moved. Isn''t this Zhu Qiqi''s body?

    "Lord, my eyes are blind. Just now I used the power of the road to repair them, but I can''t repair them. I can''t see them!" Wu Shangtian devil was shocked.

    "It''s you. You did it?" God Scorpio demon suddenly angry look at the night.

    The dark hand turns the wine cup and stares at the scorpion demon, showing a smile with different meaning.

    But with this smile, I can see that the scorpion and the devil are hairy. After all, Wu Shangtian was blind. He didn''t want to be blind, so he didn''t dare to be reckless.

    The devil put his hand on Wu Shangtian''s body. After a careful examination, he found that Wu Shangtian was not hurt, but he couldn''t see it.

    "Who, sir? Why hurt my people? " The devil said in a cold voice.

    "Hell, Jiuyin sect in southern Xinjiang. My name is Ming. As for him? Who is to blame for his own blindness Dark light way.

    "Was that curse? Shouyun, Wenling and Shenxiu are the talents of our demon family''s Shenxiu. In the past, the crown prince Lu Ya of the Sun Palace used to curse people to death. Some demon families curse. The witch family also has a branch of Shenxiu curse. Are you a demon or a witch The devil said in a cold voice.

    The night did not answer directly, but slowly leaned on the throne, showing a trace of self-confidence: "Bai Ziyou, if you want to know who I am, you should cure his dog''s eyes first!"

    "Presumptuous, I am not in your magic? I can kill you without my eyes Wu injures the devil to suddenly rage to shout a way.

    As he spoke, Wu Shangtian''s right hand stretched out, as if to split the dusk.

    "It''s not enough to be blind? What about the dog''s paw? " Dark light way.

    "Click!"

    Wu Shangtian''s outstretched right hand suddenly made a sound of fracture, and then drooped strangely.

    Broken paw?

    No one saw how to break it, so inexplicably broken?

    All the powerful people who questioned the dark before all opened their mouths. Where is the evil coming from?

    How did he do it? Curse? What do you say? Can you kill your opponent with one mouth?

    "Ah Wu Shangtian covered his broken right arm and stepped back in pain.

    At this moment, I don''t dare to show off my ability. This man just said that he broke the dog''s paw. If he said that he broke the dog''s neck, then he was not.

    Wu hurt demon heart a burst of cold, on the side of God scorpion demon also no longer head meaning. Where did this evil come from?

    Not far away, the generals looked at the two curses of dusk, as if thinking.

    Jingwei and Lin Wan''er have already widened their eyes. When Gu Hai and Yu look at the dusk, they are very dignified.

    The dark toward big comfortable day devil smile for a while, see of big comfortable day devil good living uncomfortable.

    With the two curses just now, the night Sat first on the right, but no one refused. And the devil is full of doubts. Because I can''t see through the dark at all.

    "Good, good, good, I will untie Wu Shang''s curse, and then I will ask you Haosheng for advice, hum!" The devil in heaven gave a cold hum.

    At the moment, he lost his face. However, the heaven devil did not break out now. He was defeated in the battle of the Lich in the past, and he could live on idly. What''s more, now?

    In the heart of the devil, he is so depressed that he can only give up the first one on the right.

    The second on the left and right are Guhai and Qu respectively. If at the beginning, the devil had the heart to fight with them, but now he had no idea of fighting and went to the third place on the right.

    "Hoo

    The devil sat down. There was no objection around. Although Wu Shangtian was cursed just now, he didn''t do it. He is the Lord of the holy land, and some of them are qualified to sit here.

    Only the devil himself knew that he had failed to untie Wu Shangtian''s curse just now. In fact, he had fallen behind. Therefore, although there is resentment, there is no objection.

    In this way, only the last position in the left column is left.

    The leaders of the various forces around them once again moved their minds.

    "The underworld, the Lord of the fire sea of Dongling, to ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Once again a high drink rang out, a group of forces of the Lord slightly a Zheng

    "The underworld again?"

    "It seems that there are only a group of fire gods in Dongling huohai?"

    "Dongling huohai unified?" Many of the leaders of the forces were surprised. But he frowned and looked at the ancient sea¡° There are seven rosefinches, and six of them are alive Gu Hai explained to Yu. His face sank. All around the voice of surprise suddenly stopped, one by one surprised to see the ancient sea. What does Guhai say? Rosefinch king¡° Boom Two fireballs came down from the sky, and the heat wave came. However, the leader of all the forces was cold in his heart, because from the heat wave, everyone felt the suppression of a heavenly power. Anyone can crush himself?

 Chapter 1172

    "Bang!"

    As the fire broke away, two men in red robes appeared. Their eyes were cold. They glanced around the emperors and patriarchs, showing a look of disdain.

    Then the two men looked at the six seats.

    "Oh? Zhu Er er? Zhu Liuliu? You are not dead yet The general suddenly showed a sneer.

    "Hum, general, you are not dead yet?" One of the red robed men said coldly.

    "Zhu Liuliu, are you still hot tempered? However, it seems that the old man is still alive. Do you have his breath of strength? Oh The voice of the generals was cold.

    Anyone can recognize the hostility of the generals when they mentioned 30.

    "My master must be alive and well. Is it comparable to you? Hum Zhu Liuliu said coldly.

    The general gave a cold smile.

    "Bai Zizi, the more you live, the more you go back? At the bottom? Oh Another Zhu Er Er looked at the big free demon and sneered.

    "Are you still so arrogant? Oh, that''s all. I should have gotten used to it. This is not a place for reminiscence. After the meeting, we''ll find another place to chat. There''s another place. Sit down first! " The devil in heaven said in a deep voice.

    The two coldly looked at the generals and the big free demons, and then turned their eyes to other people.

    "Little sister?" Zhu Liuliu''s face suddenly changed.

    "Well?" Zhu Er Er also turned to look at Jingwei.

    Jingwei''s face changed and he leaned behind her.

    "It''s you. You killed my little sister!" Zhu Liuliu was furious. It''s like I''m going to tear my life apart.

    "It''s really haunting!" He stood up from the throne with a cold face. All of a sudden, red clouds rose overhead.

    The eye of heaven opens in an instant.

    WOW!

    A breath of heavenly power came straight at everyone. It suddenly made everyone around tremble. There was an impulse to kneel down.

    "Hoo

    Not far away, with a wave of defeat, countless swords soared to the sky. They resisted the suppression of the eye of heaven for everyone. Of course, they only blocked the suppression for ordinary people.

    The eye of heaven''s suppression of rosefinch''s supremacy did not weaken.

    When Zhu er''er and Zhu Liu saw the enemy, they were very jealous and ready to fight.

    "Hum!"

    But at the moment, two people all over a tremor, let two people of rage instantly wake up.

    "Before leaving, the big brother''s warning in our body will wake us up in case of rage?" Zhu Er er''s face sank.

    "Big brother''s warning? But, second brother, the enemy who killed Qiqi is here, so let it go? " Zhu Liuliu showed his indignation.

    Zhu Er ER was slightly silent.

    "What''s more, it''s Qiqi''s body, second brother. It doesn''t matter? If we don''t meet the enemy, it''s all right. The enemy is right in front of us. Can we just watch it Cried Zhu Liuliu again.

    Zhu Er er''s eyelids leaped wildly. Although he was ordered by his master and warned by his elder brother, his big enemy was sitting in front of him, and he didn''t care about anything?

    Even if the sky had the eye of heaven, he would kill the woman today.

    They seemed determined to kill Yu immediately. But at this moment, a voice came from behind.

    "I killed Zhu Qiqi''s soul. Did you find the wrong person?" The sound of Guhai came from behind them.

    "Well?" They suddenly turned their heads and looked at Guhai, the second seat on the right.

    The leaders of all the forces around have already stepped aside.

    The breath of Zhu er''er and Zhu liu''er was so terrible that everyone shuddered. If it had not been for their failure, they would have lost their attitude now.

    Many people have believed that they are the most important.

    They were thinking about whether they could stop the two rosefinches, but they didn''t want to. The ancient sea suddenly broke in, and instantly attracted the hatred to themselves.

    Even the generals and the dusk look curiously at Guhai. Is Guhai crazy?

    "You?" Zhu Er er''s face was cold.

    "What? Don''t believe it? " Guhai sneered.

    "Guhai, thank you for your kindness. Jingwei occupies Zhu Qiqi''s body. This matter will be solved sooner or later. I''ll do it!" I''m serious.

    "Well, what do you say? I didn''t destroy Zhu Qiqi''s soul?" Gu Hai shook his head.

    Gu Hai and Yu scramble to bring hatred to themselves? Do you really think we are furnishings? Zhu''s eyes are cold.

    "Boy, look at your breath, you haven''t even come to Tiangong, can you kill Qiqi?" Zhu Liuliu said coldly.

    Gu Hai gave a cold smile and twisted his head.

    "Boom!"

    The sky instantly condenses a huge dark cloud. And then split in the middle.

    "Boom!"

    A black pupil of the eye of heaven suddenly appeared.

    As soon as the eye of heaven of Guhai comes out, a strong breath suppresses it again and comes straight at everyone.

    "Poop

    Even if there is a failure to protect everyone, there are still people who can''t bear the oppression of the two eyes of heaven and kneel down immediately.

    Cultivation? Cultivation has become extremely ridiculous now. What about the great fullness of Shangtian palace? Under the suppression of the eye of heaven, everything is nothing.

    The devil looks gloomy. But the generals on the other side of the road were looking at each other, a trace of satisfaction flashed in their eyes, and then they looked at the dusk on the other side.

    Even though the two eyes of heaven are oppressed by the breath, the dusk is still enjoying the wine and looking at the people blandly.

    "The eye of heaven? This is my master''s power. When my master leaves this world, he will leave all his strength behind and be gained by you two? Well, let''s see how much you have mastered! " Zhu Er Er sneered.

    While speaking, Zhu Er Er suddenly pours at Yu, while Zhu Liu suddenly pours at Gu Hai.

    Yu and Guhai are cold in their eyes.

    The two heavenly eyes shot down a beam of light in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    The terrible light of killing gods, like tearing up the void, rushed down, and the square of yuanshidian was about to be broken.

    But at this moment, a purple light gushed out of the closed Yuanshi hall, which immediately solidified the void around. Except for the fighting place, everything else was stable.

    "Did the leader do it?" He looked at Yuanshi hall in surprise.

    Obviously, Yuanshi Tianzun in the main hall protected the four sides, leaving Zhuque Zhizun to fight with Guhai and Tiao.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, Zhu Er Er er''s body surface was pounded by the light of the God''s eyes. Zhu Er suddenly trembled, and his clothes exploded countless times.

    Without mobilizing the power of the road, Zhu er''er suffered a great loss in an instant. If it wasn''t for the colorful light on his body surface, he would have suffered a heavy blow in a flash.

    "Thirty forces to protect the body? Hum The general''s eyes narrowed.

    Obviously, the power to keep Zhu 22''s seven colors just now is the power of 30 in Zhu 22''s body.

    Zhu Eryi was very excited. It was very dangerous just now! I shouldn''t be careless. The eye of heaven is the power of the master. I didn''t go all out just now?

    On the other side, there was no loud noise at Zhu Liuliu.

    Because the eye of heaven in the ancient sea is more strange. It does not attack the material, but only the soul.

    "Boring

    With a dull sound, Zhu Liuliu suddenly settled there, but not far away from his body, a fiery red soul flashed out.

    But like Zhu Qiqi in the past, the soul was blasted out of the body.

    "What?" Zhu Liuliu''s face changed.

    Zhu er''er was also very excited, and he immediately waved his hand.

    "Hoo

    Help Zhu Liuliu''s body and soul recover quickly.

    It''s dangerous. Just now, my soul was out of body. That''s the most vulnerable.

    The soul and the body merge. Zhu Liuliu turns to look at Gu Hai fiercely: "it''s really you. Did you kill 77 like this?"

    "Do you want to do it again? Next time, I won''t be so lucky! " Gu Hai''s eyes are cold.

    "Good luck? Hum, I was just careless just now. The power of your light is not small, but what about the speed? If it wasn''t for my carelessness, you can''t touch me at all because you are too slow. Come again? Look, I tore you up and avenged you for July 7th Zhu Liuliu looks ferocious and pours at the ancient sea again.

    "Hoo

    Sure enough, the speed of this attack is too fast, almost in an instant in front of the ancient sea.

    The speed of the completion of the gods is not comparable to that of the ancient sea. The eye of heaven is not fast enough because of the influence of the cultivation of the ancient sea. The reason why Zhu Qiqi was restrained was that Zhu Qiqi was killed.

    Now, Zhu Liuliu is in front of Guhai in an instant, and the eye of heaven is not as good as before.

    Everyone''s face changed and they thought Guhai was going to be worse.

    His face sank. Suddenly, his eyes of heaven shot a red light at Zhu Liuliu.

    "You want to save him? It''s too late! " Zhu er''er stood in front of him in an instant.

    Zhu Er Er didn''t dare to be careless at the moment. He immediately mobilized the power of the main road, and three virtual shadows of the main road appeared behind him. He gathered endless strength in his fists and fiercely attacked the God.

    "Boom

    Zhu Er ER was hit by the light of extermination again, but after all, he blocked the light of extermination,

    Although a faltering, but enough, that short time, enough Zhu Liuliu will smash the ancient sea flat.

    The devil, the generals, and the dusk all squint at the ancient sea.

    Zhu Liuliu''s fist is really powerful. It seems that heaven''s power is coming, and Guhai is about to be smashed.

    But at this moment, Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed, he put out his right index finger and pointed to Zhu Liuliu''s fist.

    "What do you mean?" The generals showed a trace of doubt.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, the whole longevity Taoism was suddenly shaken. A large amount of debris splashed with smoke and dust.

    In the smoke, Gu Hai kept his original posture, his right index finger was the same, but Zhu Liuliu was bounced away by this finger. After flying a hundred feet, it suddenly stopped. The whole body was blown to pieces. There are a lot of cracks in the body. Zhu Liuliu looked at his fist as if he were stupid. There was a huge crack in his fist, as if he had been broken by a sharp weapon¡° No, no, how could that be? " Zhu Liuliu is unbelievable. In the smoke and dust, Gu Hai didn''t even move a hair or a finger to bounce himself off? It''s impossible. I''m a perfect God. He hasn''t even reached the heavenly palace! Other people around had already looked at the ancient sea in amazement. A finger? Only Gu Hai knew that if it wasn''t for Pan Gu''s help, he would have lost a big fool today!

 Chapter 1173

    "Hum!"

    The two eyes of heaven disappeared.

    He found out Zhu er''er''s strength and felt that there was no need to use the eye of heaven. The eye of heaven of Guhai consumed too much, and Guhai didn''t want to use it any more!

    But in other people''s eyes, this is not the case at all.

    A large number of stone slabs in yuanshidian square were broken and smoke and dust were everywhere. However, smoke and dust could not cover everyone''s sight.

    In people''s eyes, Gu Hai was still standing in the same place, and his right index finger was still safely in the air, as if he had done something to crush an ant.

    Zhu Liuliu, who seems to be very strong, was defeated in an instant?

    The numerous injuries on his body and the huge cracks on his fist all showed that he had been defeated miserably. After all, Gu Hai didn''t even blow his hair.

    Make a decision!

    The more powerful people are, the more they understand the power of Guhai.

    Lin Wan''er is just happy.

    Jingwei''s eyes have been protruding for a long time. When did the ancient sea become so exaggerated? Didn''t it seem so tough last time? Zhu Liuliu, but the gods are perfect. With one finger, you lose?

    Looking at the ancient sea, I see a congealing in my eyes.

    In Zhu Liuliu''s and Zhu erer''s mind, however, there was a storm.

    Is this your enemy?

    If it had not been for the protection of thirty forces just now, Zhu Er would have been even worse injured.

    No wonder the master won''t take revenge.

    Not far away, the general''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking: "the sky axe? It''s impossible. Isn''t the sky axe destroyed long ago? "

    Looking at the ancient sea at dusk, I was slightly puzzled.

    Because of the night''s eyesight, the ancient sea is the eighth largest in the heavenly palace! There is no mistake.

    But with this strength, can you defeat Zhu Liuliu in an instant?

    "I don''t want blood splashing on Yuanshi hall. You have to take revenge. Come to Wujiang Tiandu, and I''ll wait for you at any time!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Hum!" Zhu Liuliu''s face was ferocious, and he didn''t seem to agree.

    "Six, stop it!" Zhu Er Er suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Second brother, I can''t swallow this breath. Qiqi was killed by him. Can''t I get revenge? I was too greedy and aggressive just now. It must be some kind of sneak attack from him. I don''t believe I will be defeated so badly. He hasn''t gone to heaven yet. I''m sure I will kill him! " Cried Zhu Liuliu again.

    "Forget the words of big brother?" Zhu er''er said in a deep voice.

    Zhu Liuliu was in a rage, and some of them lost their sense. However, Zhu Er could see clearly that Gu Hai was not as weak as he looked. If we continue to fight, we may not be able to win.

    "Big brother? Elder brother, he doesn''t know the situation! " Zhu Liuliu is still unwilling to say so.

    "And the master? Don''t you listen to him? " Zhu er''er cheered again.

    Zhu Liuliu''s face suddenly froze. Obviously, thirty is the most terrible thing.

    "Well, it''s cheap for you!" Zhu Liuliu looks at the ancient sea with an unwilling feeling.

    "Oh Gu Hai showed a sneer, but he ignored Zhu Liuliu.

    With a Dragon Robe, Guhai sat down again.

    Guhai''s finger has laid the right and strength to sit here. No one dares to tell.

    Zhu Er ER was also very angry in his heart, but now he had to suppress his anger. Today, there are more important things to explore the reality of the world.

    Zhu Er Er looked at Yu coldly again, and there was a trace of reluctance in his eyes. However, he did not hate Yu as much as Gu Hai after all. Yu''s eye of heaven just now proved its real power, and Zhu Er did not fight any more.

    There''s one last seat left. Zhu Er Er, with a sense of discomfort, slowly sat at the last one on the left.

    So far, all the six thrones are full.

    At this moment, no one wants to grab the seat.

    I thought that the great perfection of shangtiangong is already the top existence in the world, but now, a group of gods have taught everyone a lesson. You think you have great strength. In the eyes of these people, it''s just a joke.

    Left row seat, generals, governors, Zhu Er Er ER!

    Right row seat, dusk, ancient sea, white comfortable!

    Six seats are full, but Zhu Liuliu hasn''t sat down yet.

    After touching the wound on the body, the rosefinch family has the talent of surpassing ordinary people in self-healing. In a twinkling of an eye, all the wounds disappeared.

    The wound disappeared. In a flash, the broken clothes were replaced by a new red robe. However, the seats were gone.

    Do you want me to stand behind the second brother like them?

    The seven cardinals of the rosefinch, though they have different generations, are all proud masters.

    Let yourself stand like the great emperors and patriarchs? Are you kidding? Those people are just rubbish. Like them?

    Zhu Liuliu naturally did not want to.

    A total of six seats, Zhu Liuliu naturally will not let longevity Taoist add a seat to himself, and will not take out a seat himself. It''s just a fight.

    Generals? The master said, don''t let yourself fight with him.

    Ancient sea? Obviously, it can''t be argued.

    White free? I''m an old acquaintance. There''s no need to fight for a seat.

    That''s the first one on the left.

    Zhu Liuliu''s eyes turned to the dark place.

    "What''s your name, boy?" Zhu Liuliu suddenly cold voice to the dark way.

    Everyone around was slightly shocked. Is Zhu Liuliu a professional fault seeker? Are you in trouble with Ming again?

    Everyone has seen the means of the night before, and naturally understand that the night is not a troublesome Lord, can be equal to the generals, in fact, the power is poor?

    "Hell, southern Xinjiang, Lord of Jiuyin sect, my name is Ming!" Dusk says with a smile.

    Dusk''s attitude is similar to that of the generals and ministers. He is very kind to others and doesn''t have much airs. Maybe at their level, he doesn''t care about the so-called ostentation and airs. Sometimes he is amiable and more satisfied with his lonely heart. Only in this way can he feel that he is still popular.

    "Dusk?" Zhu Liuliu frowned slightly.

    Not far away, Zhu Er Er kept searching for the name in his mind. Although it only resurrected for five days, he inquired about some news in these five days. On the one hand, the report of Ming Huo Shen Shuai is that there are also strong men who have inquired about the world from all directions. Can oneself inquire about the news that comes, do not have this dusk?

    Zhu Er originally wanted to stop Lao Liu from making trouble, but he didn''t stop it after all.

    "Dusk? Well, get out of your position and I''ll spare you Zhu Liuliu said coldly.

    Zhu Liuliu is still angry, but also immersed in the achievements of ancient times. In ancient times, he was the most respected and the strongest group of people in the world. Who but the master can bow his head? Therefore, clearly do not know the details of the dark, still very confident to let him go.

    The dusk is to put down the wine cup and smile.

    "Oh, spare me not to die? I was also curious, how do you let me die? With your rosefinch fire Dusk looked at Zhu Liuliu with a smile.

    "Do you know the fire of rosefinch?" Zhu Liuliu''s face suddenly sank.

    Most people only know that rosefinch can use Nanming Lihuo, but few people know that rosefinch Shenhuo.

    "Is it a secret thing? Isn''t the rosefinch fire improved by the "Sun heart inflammation" from the center of the sun? Where there is sun, you can use rosefinch fire! " Dusk said with a smile.

    Zhu Liuliu''s face changed. This is the secret of Zhuque family.

    "Boy, how do you know? Say it quickly, or I''ll make it impossible for you to survive or die! " Zhu Liuliu said coldly.

    "You''ve just come from the underworld, and you haven''t started to extract the sun''s heart from the sun, have you? In other words, you can''t use rosefinch fire at all. It seems that I''m worried too much! " Dusk shook his head.

    "Well, I know a lot, but what about that? The sun in the sky, I want as much as the sun heart inflammation, there are as many. Get out of your seat now, or I''ll let you know how bad the sun''s heart is! " Zhu Liuliu ice cold road.

    With a slight smile, the dusk gently picked up a glass of wine and said, "then you can try it. Just in time, my glass of wine is a little cold!"

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, at last, some people don''t know how to live or die. They know that my rosefinch fire is powerful, and they still talk wildly. I''ll let you know that my rosefinch fire is powerful. Besides, Gu Hai, I was attacked by you just now because my rosefinch fire wasn''t used. Let''s try my rosefinch fire with him this time!" Zhu Liuyi gave a cold drink.

    "Ho!"

    After Zhu Liuliu''s death, a virtual shadow of the main road suddenly appeared. The road soared to the sky and went straight to the sun.

    "Boom!"

    Above the sun, suddenly out of the rolling golden flame, straight from below.

    The golden flame was still high in the sky, and the people in the square of yuanshidian felt a terrible heat.

    In the eyes of his eyes, he coagulled himself. Because, before long, he was baptized by the flames of the sun. He knew the power of the sun''s heart inflammation. It was the essence of the fire in the sun.

    I thought that no one could use it except myself. Unexpectedly, rosefinch could.

    "Is the legend true? Is the rosefinch born from the center of the sun His face was gloomy.

    The heart of the rolling sun is burning like a waterfall, rushing down from the sun. The whole yuanshidian square below is about to melt.

    But at this moment, the dusk will drink to the sky.

    "Boom!"

    The huge heart of the sun was inflamed and poured into the dusk wine glass in an instant. Condensed into a golden light, burning in the glass.

    The temperature all around suddenly dropped.

    "What? It''s impossible. Who can use the sun''s heart inflammation except me Zhu Liuliu''s face went crazy.

    But the night picked up the wine cup and drank it gently. A slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "good, the taste is better!"

    Zhu Liuliu was very angry at this pleasant scene.

    "I want you to cook wine, I want you to cook wine, sun heart inflammation, as I like, I want heart inflammation, burn him!" Zhu Liuliu roared.

    But the dusk frowned: "in the sun, the birth of the sun heart inflammation is not easy, a little bit a year, a dozen years, a hundred years, a thousand years? That''s a hundred thousand years of accumulation. I don''t know how to cherish it. I don''t deserve to use it. "¡° I beg your pardon? Hahaha, are you afraid? From the battle of Lich in the past, no one is not afraid of the sun''s heartburn except for my rosefinch family. I don''t think you know that! " Zhu Liuliu sneered¡° I''m not afraid! " Not far away generals light way. Zhu Liuyi is angry. What are you going to say? You hit me in the face as soon as I let out my big talk¡° No generals, he is a pervert. Hum, no one is not afraid of the sun''s heartburn except my rosefinch family and generals. Burn him to death for me! " Zhu Liuyi roared¡° Boom Once again, the sun is rolling and the heart is burning from the sky, coming towards the dusk and the ancient sea. But the dusk looked up at the sun: "the sun, since it does not cherish your accumulation, you should not let him call the sun heartburn again!"¡° Ha ha ha, will the sun take care of you when you talk to the sun? " Zhu Liuliu sneered¡° Boom On the sun, suddenly open mouth general, suddenly a suction, rolling sun heart inflammation suddenly was sucked back. Zhu Liuliu Evil door, the sun really listen to him? How is that possible¡° Impossible, sun heart inflammation, call with me, out Zhu Liuliu roared sullenly. Quiet! The sun was quiet, and there was no sign of the sun''s heartburn. It seems that Zhu Liuliu is really ignored. Zhu Liuliu

 Chapter 1174

    Yuanshidian square!

    Bai Zizi, Gu Hai, Yu, Zhu er''er, and all the generals and ministers were all in the same place.

    This dark means is too strange, is it a curse? Can you curse the sun? What''s going on?

    The other masters of the forces around them have long lost their voice. They silently look at the fighting methods of a group of top powers, and their hearts are filled with frustration. In front of this group of perverts, I feel as if I have never practiced.

    "How could that be?" Zhu Liuliu is even more stupid.

    You let the sun ignore me, the sun really ignore me? Did you make the sun?

    "Impossible, sun heart inflammation, only I rosefinch family can call, how can you cut off the connection between me and sun heart inflammation?" Zhu Liuliu looks at the dark with a gloomy face.

    But at this moment, Zhu Liuliu no longer dare to underestimate the dusk.

    "Who said that? After you this big Yan saint, also may call the sun heart Yan, hears that not long ago also uses the sun heart Yan baptism, transforms the rigid ancestor Smile at the music not far away.

    He frowned slightly, but did not refute.

    Zhu Liuliu turned his head and looked at Yu, then at the dusk.

    Different from dealing with Gu Hai just now, this dark night hardly attacked him. However, the light means made Zhu Liuliu feel powerless. Gu Hai defeated himself because he used his strong points. But the night uses the strength of its own rosefinch family. It''s not a concept at all to use your weakness to defeat you and your strength to defeat you.

    "Lao Liu, come on, stop making trouble and stand behind me!" Cried Zhu, not far away.

    Zhu Liuliu also knows that if he fights with the dark, he will be insulting himself. However, he and the group of emperors are standing at the same level?

    Would Zhu Liuliu be willing?

    Look around the six thrones.

    Dusk, generals, Guhai, and Yu all seem to have no chance of winning. Bai Zizi and Zhu er''er are inconvenient to attack themselves.

    Can, let oneself stand foolishly? Where would Zhu Liuliu like to go?

    You longevity Taoism, prepare more throne, will die?

    "Kuang!"

    But at this moment, the gate of Yuanshi hall suddenly opened.

    All the disciples of longevity Taoism immediately saluted the entrance of the hall.

    Obviously, Yuanshi Tianzun is coming out.

    All of them looked at the entrance of Yuanshi temple.

    Even the generals and ministers and the evening also put down their tea cups and wine cups. Gu Hai, Yu, Bai Zizi and Zhu erer''s face sank.

    Only Zhu Liuliu, standing in the middle of the six thrones, was extremely embarrassed. At the moment, there was silence all around, which made me look like a clown.

    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong..."

    The sound of stepping on the ground like a drum came from Yuanshi hall.

    You can see that the White Emperor Yuanshi stepped out of Yuanshi hall slowly. Every time he landed, the earth was shaken slightly, as if he hit the ground hard, but the floor was not damaged at all.

    "Through the heart of the earth? The strength of Yuanshi Tianzun has increased? " The general''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Yuanshi Tianzun slowly stepped out of Yuanshi hall. His eyes were still cold. On his left arm, there was a golden dragon. The dragon''s head fell on the back of Yuanshi Tianzun''s left hand, breathing the golden clouds.

    "River map?" Gu Hai, not far away, recognized the Golden Dragon.

    "I have seen Yuanshi Tianzun!" The leader of all the forces around said slightly.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s eyes were still cold, and he looked around the crowd. Then he looked around the six thrones. Although the eyes have been indifferent, but, or reveal a different breath.

    Only the six people on the throne, Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes have the meaning of equal treatment, as for all the people standing, Yuanshi Tianzun is a crowd of condescending attitude.

    Looking down from the sky, Zhu Liuliu was upset.

    For what? I''m a little late. I didn''t get my seat.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, right? Give me another seat! " Cried Zhu Liuliu.

    Gu Hai and Jie Jing all look strange. Is Zhu Liuliu really a professional fault seeker? What''s wrong with Yuanshi Tianzun again?

    In the beginning, the emperor looked at Zhu 66, and finally turned his head and ignored him. He looked at Zhu 66 as if he were looking at the air.

    That indifference attitude, immediately let Zhu Liumao up.

    Zhu Liuliu had just eaten in Gu Hai''s and Ming''s hands, which made him feel very angry. In front of him, did the emperor of Yuan Shi still look indifferent? Really, but I''m just like the garbage?

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, do you hear me?" Zhu Liuliu suddenly cheered coldly.

    This is a provocation to Yuanshi Tianzun. Not far away, Zhu Er''s face changes. It''s too late to stop him. Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly turns his head and looks at Zhu Liu coldly.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was not as talkative as dusk. His eyes were cold, and that was to kill.

    "Boom!"

    He heard a loud noise. Before they found out what was going on, they saw that Zhu Liuliu was sucked in front of Yuanshi Tianzun and was strangled by Yuanshi Tianzun.

    "What?" Everyone''s eyes were wide open.

    What happened at that moment? As soon as his eyes were blooming, Zhu Liuliu was controlled by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty?

    All of a sudden, even at dusk, all the generals and ministers were pale. Obviously, the strength of Yuanshi Tianzun was beyond their expectation.

    "Stop, yuanshitianzun, what do you want to do?" Zhu Er Er suddenly stood up from the throne.

    "Let go, cough, let go of me!" Zhu Liuliu was shocked.

    It''s not only the eyes of the main forces, but also the eyes of Zhu Liuliu. The next moment, he was stuck in the neck by Yuanshi Tianzun and blocked his whole body. How can this be possible.

    "Let go, let go of me! If you don''t want to die, let me go, or my master...! " Zhu Liuliu danced and roared.

    But Yuanshi Tianzun looked coldly at Zhu Liuliu: "today''s unification meeting belongs to you. Longevity Taoism is not a place for you to make a fuss. If you indulge here, you have to pay the price!"

    "Wait!" As soon as Zhu Er''s face changed, he seemed to hear the killing intention in the tone of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    But it all came too soon.

    Zhu Liuliu hasn''t had time to beg for mercy.

    "Click!"

    In everyone''s shocked eyes, Zhu Liuliu''s head was cut off by Yuanshi Tianzun. It''s not the spine that''s broken, but the skin, the flesh, the blood and the bone that''s all broken. In a moment, the body and the head are separated, and they''re both broken?

    Zhu Liuliu''s head, flying in mid air, never thought that the original emperor was so bold and cruel.

    There was a breath of air all around, and all the masters and emperors were shocked. The strength of Yuanshi Tianzun was terrible.

    "Oh? In the head, there is a spiritual force to protect the body? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun suddenly looked coldly at Zhu Liuliu''s head.

    The head was pinched down, and there was no breath yet. He just looked at Yuanshi Tianzun. On the head, a colorful light covered Zhu Liuliu.

    "That''s the power of thirty!" Not far away, the generals murmured.

    "Hum, I don''t care what thirty strength, I want to kill people, no one can save them!" Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes were cold.

    Look in your hand and shake it.

    "Hoo

    Zhu Liuliu''s head and body seemed to be sucked into the palm of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    "Presumptuous!" Zhu er''er was shocked and angry.

    Behind him, there were three empty shadows, huge fists, carrying all the power of Zhu er''er.

    However, in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun had a fierce look on his face. Faster.

    The palm of your hand is a jerk.

    "Click!"

    It seems that all the bones of Zhu Liuliu''s body were crushed, and even the moment he grasped Zhu Liuliu, a colorful light was crushed. Even the power of thirty was crushed by the palm of the first emperor.

    Clenched his fist, he bumped into Zhu Er er''s palm.

    "Boom

    With a loud bang, Zhu er''er suddenly blasted out and shot a hundred feet away, then suddenly stopped.

    His clothes burst open again, full of countless scars and blood.

    Zhu er''er looked at Yuanshi Tianzun not far away.

    "How could it be, how could it be?" Zhu er''er was at a loss.

    With one full punch, they are not the opponents of Yuanshi Tianzun? I''m a rosefinch.

    "Oh, the ancient rosefinch is supreme? How ridiculous At the beginning of the reign, the emperor showed a trace of disdain.

    Not far away from the generals is a bright eye.

    The strength of Yuanshi Tianzun is what generals and ministers need. Seeing that Yuanshi Tianzun defeated Zhu Er er with one blow, generals and ministers are even more happy. Because the power of Yuanshi Tianzun at the moment is only a small part of his total power. The eye of heaven is not used. There is also his Yuanshi banner, chaotic sword Qi!

    "Old six, what have you done to old six?" After Zhu 22''s heavy blow, the first thing he thought of was Zhu 66.

    Yuanshi Tianzun slowly released his right palm.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    From the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the palm of Tianzun slowly sprinkled some fragments.

    There was no flesh and blood, because when the blood was crushed, it had been evaporated instantly. Zhu Liuliu''s body seemed to have been cremated, leaving only some ashes.

    Ashes scattered on the ground, bringing out a handful of smoke.

    Zhu er''er was shocked. Even if Zhu 661 had been controlled by the original emperor, he would not have died so thoroughly? Even 30 of them were crushed?

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun sprinkled Zhu Liuliu''s ashes and looked at Zhu er''er''s throne.

    "Pa!"

    Give me a pat.

    "Bang!"

    The throne exploded.

    "Now that you stand up, you don''t have to sit down!" Yuanshi Tianzun said coldly.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun abolished a throne and a qualification for equal treatment. The opposite Zhu Er er''s whole body trembles and is also burning with anger. Is Lao Liu, Lao Liu also dead? How can I explain this to my elder brother. The cold eyes of Yuanshi Tianzun look again. There was no emotion in his eyes, as if he were looking at the dead. On this indifferent attitude, only a little bit lighter than the eyes before killing Zhu Liuliu. However, it gets colder at any time, resulting in killing heart¡° Hum, Yuanshi Tianzun, you wait. I''ll make you look good. My elder brother won''t let you go. My master will escape to justice for today''s disgrace! " Zhu Eryi roared angrily. Turning around, Zhu er''er flies away to leave Wanshou Taoism. Obviously, he did not dare to fight with Yuanshi Tianzun again. He only dared to put down a cruel word. However, the cruel words made Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes even colder, and a burst of anger in his eyes¡° Longevity Taoism is a place where you can come and go whenever you want? " A chill flashed in Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes¡° Hum But see, far away in the sky, Zhu Er Er escape direction, the sky suddenly appeared a huge purple cloud, purple cloud from a part and open, a purple eye of heaven, suddenly born. The purple eye of heaven is much more powerful than the eye of heaven of Guhai and Yuxi¡° Boom A purple light of killing God came down from the sky and went straight to Zhu er''er¡° what? No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ " Zhu er''er just roared¡° Boom With a loud noise, Zhu er''er suddenly burst into pieces, like Zhu Liu, which turned into fly ash and disappeared.

 Chapter 1175

    "Boom!"

    In the underworld, on the cloud sea of the fire sea of Dongling, there were two loud noises, and the Dharma phase of Zhu er''er and Zhu liu''er collapsed. The whole Dongling sea of fire was suddenly immersed in a great shock.

    "No, second brother, sixth brother!"

    A cry of sorrow rings out in the fire sea of Dongling.

    The remaining four rosefinches were all staring at the sea of Qi Yun clouds.

    "Who dares to kill second brother and sixth brother?"

    "I''ll kill him!"

    "It must be Wanshou Taoism in the sun. I want to see who dares to touch my brother!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of rosefinches were furious.

    "Stop!" There was a break.

    "Brother, what are you doing?"

    "Stay here, no one is allowed to go!" Zhu Yi cold voice way.

    "But, old six and second elder brother''s grudge don''t care?"

    "Second and sixth, the time between their deaths is not long, which means they have no resistance at all. Are you going to die? You''re just going to die. What''s the master''s account? " Zhu Yi cold voice way.

    "I, we...!"

    "You can remember, master''s ability, even if you die, can also let you live, and then let you suffer torture, can''t survive, can''t die!" Zhu Yi cold voice way.

    "I...!"

    "Stay here and make a good inquiry. What if the second, sixth and seventh are dead? As long as the master comes back, even if he reverses time and space, he can be saved! " Zhu Yi cold voice way.

    "But..."

    "There''s nothing but revenge. But it''s not now. Keep it here for me and inquire about the world slowly!" Zhu Yi cold voice way.

    "Yes The crowd nodded with a grudge.

    ----------

    Yang. Longevity Taoism.

    "Hoo

    A gust of wind blowing, Zhu Er ER was destroyed by the light of the destruction of the fly ash, in the void.

    That''s Zhu er''er. Although he was badly hurt by the eye of heaven before, he was a little worse than the eye of heaven in the beginning, which directly annihilated him.

    It''s also the eye of heaven, and there are countless stronger eyes of the original God.

    Of course, only Gu Hai knows the power of Yuan Shi Tianzun''s heavenly eye. You know, Yuan Shi Tianzun fought with the heavenly eye of the six immortals when they were in the immortal vault. Their heavenly eyes were almost equal.

    The eye of heaven of Yuanshi is infinitely close to the eye of heaven of six immortals.

    "Hum!"

    The eye of heaven suddenly closed and rose, and the purple clouds slowly dissipated.

    On the square of yuanshidian, the leader of many forces dare not breathe.

    Before I came here, I still felt that I was a hero after all, and had great qualifications. It can be seen that after several strong men in the seats, everyone felt that they were not of the same level.

    But looking at the strength of Yuanshi Tianzun, the last trace of pride was gone.

    In longevity Taoism, it''s better to keep a low profile.

    When the purple clouds dissipated, the emperor killed two rosefinches and turned to look at the five people on the seat.

    Generals, dusk, Yu, Gu Hai, Bai Ziyou!

    Although the generals and officials were surprised by the power of Yuanshi Tianzun, they did not show any timidity. Instead, they looked at Yuanshi Tianzun thoughtfully.

    He and Guhai are quite dignified when they look at the Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty.

    Bai Zizi took a deep breath and his face was gloomy. Obviously, he was also frightened by the strength of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    Bai Zizi is the supreme of the white tiger, which is at the same level as the supreme of the rosefinch. However, the supreme of the white tiger is one, while the supreme of the rosefinch is seven. One is equivalent to seven of them. Therefore, Bai Zizi''s strength is stronger than that of Zhu 22 and Zhu 66. However, it''s not as casual as Yuanshi Tianzun.

    The strength of Yuanshi Tianzun was beyond Bai Zizi''s expectation.

    "Everyone, welcome to Yuanshi hall!" Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the five people sitting on the table and said.

    All five looked at Yuanshi Tianzun and waited for his next words.

    When Yuanshi Tianzun finished, he closed his eyes, looked up and took a deep breath, as if feeling the mystery of the world.

    The five waited patiently, but no one bothered them. Everyone knew that the original God was brewing his own emotion, which might be too grand, and it would take a while to accumulate it.

    Other people around, naturally dare not disturb.

    In the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, the eyes of Tianzun opened after the incense was half burnt.

    At the moment when they opened their eyes, two golden lights came out of their eyes.

    Slowly lowered his head and looked at the five people in the room, Yuanshi Tianzun at the moment seemed to be a different person, still so indifferent, but he had a sharp, sharp, straight to the hearts of the people.

    "You should all be curious. What kind of meeting did you have? Oh, in fact, I can tell from the name that the unification meeting naturally calls all of you together to unify the world! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun said coldly.

    The faces of all the people around suddenly changed, but under the fierce breath of Yuanshi Tianzun, no one dared to intervene.

    "Rule the world? Oh, why do you want to rule the world all of a sudden? " Guhai looked at Yuanshi Tianzun and asked faintly.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun suddenly looked at Guhai and said, "kill heaven!"

    "Kill heaven?" Finally, the faces of the leaders of the forces around changed greatly.

    "You mean the six immortals?" I''ll go down the channel.

    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Yu and nodded: "yes, it''s killing six immortals!"

    "Six immortals, hidden in the invisible, melt in heaven and earth, how do you kill?" It''s a wonderful night.

    "I know where he is hiding. Two years later, he will return to the peak. But now, he is not the peak. I can kill him now!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said in a deep voice.

    "I remember that not long ago, the Dragon Warring States once killed heaven. Unfortunately, it failed in the end! Are you so sure that you can kill six immortals? " The general asked faintly.

    "The defeat of the Dragon Warring States does not mean that I will be defeated. I have no ability to kill him. What do you do when I call you?" In the beginning, Tianzun was very confident.

    "What if you can''t kill the six immortals?" White comfortable frown way.

    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Bai Zizi coldly: "I can definitely kill him!"

    There is no "if" at all. Since Yuanshi Tianzun made this decision, he had to go all the way. He couldn''t have the slightest sense of luck. He didn''t want to kill heaven, but was killed by heaven?

    "Kill heaven, become an immortal?" Gu Hai asked again.

    "Not bad!" Yuanshi Tianzun nodded and did not hide.

    The leaders of the surrounding forces looked at Yuanshi Tianzun with some shock. At the same time, they understood that killing heaven was not for the sake of becoming an immortal, but for what? In this world, how many strong people practice all their life, and their ultimate goal is not to become immortal?

    Isn''t it for the sake of immortality that the Dragon Warring States period was against heaven?

    Even liudaozhenjun killed heaven in order to become an immortal?

    But Guhai asked again, "why do you want to become an immortal?"

    Why become immortal?

    Most people are stunned. Isn''t this Guhai''s nonsense? If you want to be an immortal, why else? From then on, the world was exclusive. The whole world is mine.

    Only Yu, the generals and the dusk looked at Yuanshi Tianzun curiously.

    It''s all because people have reached the present height and have a more profound view of things.

    Although Yuanshi Tianzun was powerful, from his past, we can see that his desire for power was not particularly strong. In the past 800000 years, Wanshou Taoism was in charge of Tongtian sect. Such a heartless person, desperate to become immortal, for what?

    Yuanshi Tianzun subconsciously looks at Yan Sha and Lin Wan''er behind Guhai.

    "No why, I want to be an immortal!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun cold way.

    The crowd nodded naturally. Cheng Xian, who doesn''t want to! The ultimate goal of every cultivator is to become an immortal?

    Only Gu Hai and others can understand.

    What''s wrong? Lin Wan''er? These two are Wanshou Taoism, the Lord of Taishang and Tongtian.

    In the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, heaven became an immortal, perhaps for the sake of the supreme and heaven?

    Guhai still remember that the moment when Tongtian died, Yuanshi Tianzun shed a tear for him?

    A fairy? Use the three thousand rule to revive the people of the past?

    Perhaps, at the moment of his death, the emperor made this great determination. It''s been sitting for 800000 years without moving.

    It is said that in those days, the Supreme Master fell early. He brought up Yuanshi and Tongtian and taught them everything. To the leader of Tongtian, Yuanshi was able to shed tears because of his death, kill hundreds of millions of people and face Ji Dihong. It must be more painful for Taishang.

    Yuanshi Tianzun, who seems to be the most ruthless person, is perhaps the most affectionate person!

    Guhai is no longer asking.

    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at five people: "to kill the six immortals, I need the power of the whole world. I want everyone to help me to kill the six immortals!"

    "Do you mean, all of us, to mobilize our strength and lend it to you?" Generals and ministers are good at strange ways.

    "Yes, the Golden Dragon wrapped in my left arm is in the form of heaven, which can connect with the Qi transportation sea. When you collect the power of your people, it can be transmitted to me through the Qi transportation sea. Therefore, I informed all the Qi transportation masters, that is you. The purpose of unifying the world is to have one voice in the whole world, and all people must lend their strength to me Yuanshi Tianzun looked coldly at five people.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun paid no attention to the great emperors and suzerain masters.

    The five were lost in thought.

    "What? Do you have any questions? " Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes are cold.

    Five people looked at each other, their eyes flashed a dignified, only the ancient sea is the most relaxed.

    Because Gu Hai and the six immortals also have a grudge. It started when he killed six immortals 800000 years ago. And the Dragon Warring States will be revealed sooner or later.

    Now, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun wanted to kill the six immortals and borrow from himself? The ancient sea naturally has no burden.

    "I can promise that as long as it''s to kill the six immortals, I can mobilize the power of the Great Han Dynasty and help you with the help of all the people!" The ancient sea sank¡° Well Yuanshi Tianzun looks at the ancient sea. But I didn''t want to. Guhai was the first one to agree¡° Six immortals, Dahan will never have peace Gu Hai nodded. Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes on the ancient sea softened in an instant¡° Also, I once accepted the supreme love. I have something to remind you that although the supreme and Tongtian fell, their inheritance is still there, and their spirit is immortal. I hope you don''t involve Wanshou Taoism when you kill heaven. This is the place where the supreme and Tongtian spirit are supported! " Guhai opens his mouth again. Yuanshi Tianzun frowned at Lin Wan''er, and finally nodded to Gu Hai.

 Chapter 1176

    Guhai''s first promise is a good start for Yuanshi Tianzun!

    The second general nodded and said, "if you have the ability to kill heaven, I will have no problem. If you seize the two thousand cities controlled by the temple, most people will listen to me, and I can cooperate with you!"

    The general''s promise made me slightly embarrassed.

    Because, agreed to the beginning of heaven, is thoroughly and six immortals tear the skin. Gu Hai has a grudge against the six immortals. It doesn''t matter that the generals offend the six immortals, but what about themselves?

    Yuanshi Tianzun did not worry, but waited patiently.

    He looks at Guhai and Jingwei. It seems that he owes Guhai a lot of favor. If Guhai is chased by the six immortals, will he pretend that he can''t see it?

    After a moment''s silence, he hesitated and said, "I can promise you that when you need the power of the people in Dayan, I can borrow it for you. But before that, if liudao fairy finds out

    "If he starts ahead of time, I''ll block everything for you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun said coldly.

    "Good, Dayan heaven, can cooperate with you!" He nodded.

    The strong men in the world nodded, and there were still two men in the world, white and comfortable and dark!

    White comfortable immediately brow a pick, extremely unwilling. However, Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes were fixed on him. Bai Zizi believed that as long as he didn''t agree, Yuanshi Tianzun would be the first to deal with himself.

    After a moment''s silence, Bai Zizi finally nodded: "Heaven devil holy land can promise you!"

    Bai Zizi made a verbal promise. However, whether he will do it or not will be discussed in another way. Bai Zizi has lived safely for millions of years, and his ability to pursue good fortune and avoid bad fortune is rare in the world.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun looked at the dusk.

    "My Jiuyin sect is just a Zhongzong sect. I can promise you, but how much can a little Zhongzong sect help you?" The night laughs a way.

    "Since you all agreed, that''s good. Next, I will help you solve it!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said in a deep voice.

    "Oh?" They all doubted.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun then looked at the leader of a group of forces.

    All the emperors and suzeraints dodged the eyes of Yuanshi Tianzun one after another.

    You perverts, dare to accompany Yuanshi Tianzun to kill heaven, don''t pull us! As soon as the immortal''s eyes open, we all have to kneel down. Do we need to write the petition?

    If I had known to kill my head, I would not have come. That''s too bad. What''s the point? Revolt with Yuanshi Tianzun?

    Most of them are very repulsive, and only a few dare to raise their heads.

    However, Yuanshi Tianzun did not ask for their opinions.

    His left hand trembled slightly, and the little golden dragon wrapped around Yuanshi Tianzun''s left arm immediately spat out a lot of clouds.

    "Oh, there are 126 imperial and Zhongzong gates from Yangjian? Forty two more have not come? " Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    There are 42 patriarchs, the great emperor did not come?

    The leaders of the various forces were envious. They were so lucky that they could not take part in the rebellion. Unlike myself, it''s hard to ride a Tiger now, so bad luck?

    At a time when people were envious of the forty-two patriarchs and the great emperor. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun suddenly saw a chill in his eyes and threw his right big sleeve at the sky.

    The flag of Yuanshi was magnified ten thousand times and floated in the sky.

    "Hum!"

    But in the Yuanshi banner, which is hunting in the wind, suddenly thousands of chaotic sword Qi appear. As soon as the chaos sword Qi comes out, it flies around in a circle. The more it flies, the less it flies. Gradually, it merges into 42 huge chaos sword Qi.

    They looked up at the sky and didn''t understand what the emperor was going to do.

    But he saw Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes staring: "go!"

    "Boom!"

    Forty two chaotic sword Qi burst through the void in an instant and shot away in forty-two directions. Through the clouds and through the fog, it disappeared in an instant.

    At the same time, there were forty-two sects and emperors in the world, and the sea of clouds suddenly trembled.

    On the sea of clouds, the Golden Dragon suddenly scales up, as if feeling extremely frightened things.

    The forty-two emperors and suzerain lords all had warning signs in their hearts. Suddenly, his face changed.

    This is the case with the emperor of the dynasty nearest to longevity Taoism.

    He didn''t come because he thought that it was not a good meeting for Yuanshi Tianzun to rule the world.

    On this day, in the middle of the court meeting, the Golden Dragon suddenly roared, and the emperor stood up in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    A chaotic sword burst the chaodu formation in an instant, then burst the Chaohui hall in an instant and went straight to the emperor.

    "What?" As soon as the emperor''s face changed, he met him with a fist.

    "Your majesty

    "Protect your majesty!"

    "Assassins!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All of a sudden there was chaos in the hall.

    "Boom

    A huge sound, the land of the Dragon chair, instantly burst countless, the void is tearing out a huge black hole.

    In the hall, there was more chaos. When the black hole was restored, the former Emperor had been blown to pieces, leaving only a flat crown intact on the ground.

    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The golden dragon of the emperor''s qi movement, a moment of mourning, and then, the clouds of the emperor''s Qi Movement burst up.

    "When the emperor dies, his fortune will collapse!"

    "Your Majesty is dead!"

    "Your majesty

    The courtiers were crying out, and the people of that dynasty were also crying out.

    It was not only the common people of that dynasty, but also the forty-two great forces. At the same time, the same thing happened, and there were many lamentations.

    The entrance of Yuanshi temple.

    One hundred and twenty-six masters of power can still see the collapse of the nearest imperial dynasty far away.

    The master of all forces felt a tremor in his heart, and felt unreal. A great emperor''s Dynasty, so suddenly destroyed?

    "Buzz, buzz, buzz"! "

    There was a slight tremor on the human surface. The leader of all forces turned over his hands and took out one by one the Qin figurines.

    "Tell your majesty, I was killed by the unknown sword Qi just now. Your majesty, do you want to send troops to the South immediately?"

    "Tell the patriarch that Sanyang sect, the enemy of our sect, has just been destroyed by the unknown sword, and the general arena of Sanyang sect has been razed to the ground in an instant!"

    "To the patriarch, the neighboring Tianshui imperial court was razed to the ground by a sword Qi from heaven. Qi Yun collapsed, the emperor died, and the Tianshui imperial court was destroyed!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    One by one, the Qin figurines spread news from all over the world.

    In a short time, the 42 emperors and zhongzongmen who didn''t come to the unification meeting were all destroyed in an instant.

    The chief culprit of the forty-two forces stood in front of the crowd, the Yuanshi Tianzun who slowly put away the Yuanshi banner.

    There was a chill in everyone''s heart.

    I heard that Yuanshi Tianzun was merciless and cruel. Today I know how cruel this Yuanshi Tianzun is.

    Forty two big forces, because they didn''t come to your conference, they all uprooted?

    Yuanshi Tianzun hasn''t asked people whether they want to accompany him to kill Tian. They don''t want to refuse.

    Refuse again? That''s the rhythm of wanting to die!

    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at all the people again. The leader of all the forces no longer evaded Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes, but welcomed them. They were ready to speak beautifully.

    If Yuanshi Tianzun asked about his intention, he would make a statement that he was willing to follow.

    However, Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t treat Gu Hai and his generals with the same attitude. Instead, he affirmed: "there are three forces in the world: Generals, Gu Hai and Yu. You can choose by yourself and surrender and be loyal."

    "Ah?" People''s faces changed.

    "I have no energy to manage all the people and forces in the world. That''s why I chose to cooperate with Gu Hai, Yu, and generals, and let them help me manage the whole world. However, as long as they manage a few people, it''s enough. If too many people manage, it''s easy to mess up. At that time, if anyone goes against the tide, I don''t have the energy to inquire one by one, just stare at five of them! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said lightly.

    "No, Yuanshi Tianzun, we are willing to listen to you. As soon as you give the order, we will immediately mobilize the power of a dynasty to you. We will never drag our feet!" Cried a great emperor.

    The crowd nodded in great anxiety. Is this forcing us to give up all our rights? Give it to Gu Hai, generals and ministers, and the governor? Who would like to.

    "I''m not asking for your opinions!" Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes were cold.

    "Eh?" People''s faces suddenly changed.

    The cold eyes of Yuanshi Tianzun showed a murderous air.

    Murderous? In the beginning, Tianzun was murderous. Do you want to contradict him again?

    People have the impulse to cry and don''t play like this. We are not easy to play the world, will give up?

    However, at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was very determined. He didn''t have time to manage the whole world. When he found the five people in Guhai, he just had to stare at them. There were too many people. How could he have time to manage them? Moreover, time is limited, I don''t want to toss, so I''d better do it once and for all. Anyone who refuses will die!

    Under the overbearing eyes of Yuanshi Tianzun, the hearts of the masters of the forces were completely cool, but even so, they had to bow their heads. What we see today has already exceeded the people''s ability to bear. If we continue to freeze, we will die.

    "Yes There was a burst of helplessness.

    "I will give you ten days. If you are still lucky in ten days, the forty-two forces will be your example!" Yuanshi Tianzun said coldly.

    "Yes There was a burst of helplessness.

    Turning around, Yuanshi Tianzun no longer cared about them, while the leaders of these forces could only stand aside and lick their wounds. Gu Hai and Yu''s looks moved, but they didn''t stop them. Such a good thing was the best time for the Great Han Dynasty and the great Yan Dynasty to expand their territory. The general gave a smile and didn''t take it seriously. Is the world unified? Generals and ministers have also experienced this countless years, when the Lich war was, the world was divided into two camps, only these two camps¡° Hell is coming, you guys. Hum, since it''s impossible to come, it''s the same as the world Yuanshi Tianzun immediately took out Yuanshi banner and wanted to destroy all zhongzongmen and imperial forces in the underworld¡° Wait Cried guhaydn¡° Well Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the ancient sea in doubt¡° Yuanshi Tianzun, your time is limited, so are our abilities. It''s easy to destroy the masters of the great forces in the underworld, but what''s next? The underworld will be a mass of loose sand. We can''t master it in two years Cried guhaydn. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun frowned slightly¡° The forces of the underworld can''t cross the boundaries of yin and Yang, so they can''t come. Otherwise, you can use your qi to convey a message to them and describe the situation today. I''ll send someone to lobby them in the underworld. If there are those who don''t listen, you can kill them all? " Guhai offers advice. After Yuanshi Tianzun was silent, he finally nodded: "good!"

 Chapter 1177

    the underworld!

    It has been five days since the appearance of Yuanshi Tianzun in the sea.

    I''ve heard of longevity Taoism in the sun for a long time, but no one can go there because Yin and yang are separated. After five days of depression, I forgot about it.

    But who would have thought that when the strong forget everything. The sea of clouds is rising again.

    "Well?" The faces of all the great emperors and suzerain changed.

    All the lucky golden dragons roared ferociously in an instant.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s Dharma was in the place of Qiyun Jinlong in an instant. He put his hand in the center of his eyebrows.

    "Hum!"

    Everything that happened in the square of Yuanshi hall in Yangjian, including the pictures of Yuanshi Tianzun slaughtering the major forces in Yangjian, all poured into the eyebrows of Qiyun Jinlong.

    Meanwhile, the patriarch and the great emperor, who are corresponding to Qi Yun Jin long, receive all the pictures in an instant.

    Looking at everything in the picture, everyone''s face suddenly changed, forgetting the general resistance.

    After a long time, all the great emperors and patriarchs came back to their senses and looked at Yuanshi Tianzun''s Dharma in horror.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Faxiang said coldly, "what should be said, I have already said. In the world of Yang, I have given you ten days. In the world of hell, I have given you one month. One month later, in addition to the nine Yin sect, the Holy Land of heaven and the Great Han Dynasty, I will see and destroy one day. See one, destroy one

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the tone of Tianzun was very cold, and all the great emperors and patriarchs were suddenly excited.

    Especially after seeing the picture just now, I can still remember the picture of the sun. Do you want to be so cruel?

    "Hum!"

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Dharma phase of Tianzun disappeared. But from then on, all the great emperors and Zhongzong masters were in a panic.

    Yuanshi Tianzun''s threat is too direct. If you don''t take refuge in Guhai, baiziyou and dusk, you will die!

    Death?

    How direct and effective!

    It''s not Guhai, baizizi and dusk that kill them. It''s Yuanshi Tianzun who kills them.

    This makes the strong want to resist and express their integrity.

    Why is that?

    The underworld fell into a wave of grief.

    ------

    Yangjian, the entrance of Yuanshi temple.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun informed the leaders of various forces in the underworld through the little golden dragon wrapped in his left arm, and then told the news to Gu Hai and his party.

    Bai Zizhi was shocked. Gu Hai nodded. But dusk was amused and didn''t refuse.

    "My words will be passed on to other imperial dynasties and xiazongmen later. These forces are very weak. It must be easy for you to collect them!" Yuanshi Tianzun looks at the ancient sea.

    "With the cooperation of the emperors and the Zhongzong school, it shouldn''t be very difficult for those emperors!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    Yuanshi Tianzun nodded.

    "Six immortals wake up two years later and reach the peak. I will officially kill the six immortals in a year and a half. In a year and a half, you guys, how much trouble Yuanshi Tianzun looks at five people.

    Gu Hai, Yu, generals, Bai Zizi and Ming nodded.

    A year and a half seems like a long time, but the world is too big, but it is a very heavy workload.

    "Now that you''ve all agreed, I''m going to have to trouble you with one more thing!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun looked at Bai Zizi.

    "Me?" Bai Zizhi showed a trace of surprise.

    "I want one of your hair!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was solemn.

    "Why?" Bai Zizi didn''t understand.

    "Although you have promised me this time, I''m not sure if I can make it a year and a half later. One hair is enough. If you turn back, I''ll find you at the first time and do everything I can to kill you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun calmed down.

    White self''s face changed: "prevent us from backwater? Why do I only need my hair? "

    "Among the five, Guhai, Jie and generals and ministers, I know a lot about them, and I believe in them." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said lightly.

    "What about dusk? Do you have much contact with him? " White comfortable facial expression ugliness way.

    "The first time I saw you, but I believe he will do what he says!" Yuanshi Tianzun said again.

    Bai Zizi''s face was stiff: "don''t you believe me?"

    "Yes Yuanshi Tianzun replied positively.

    Bai Zizi

    "The supreme white tiger? I have heard about the battle of Lich for a long time. In order to protect myself, I can ignore the life and death of hundreds of millions of demon families and pretend to escape. If you do what you say, I''ll be grateful to you when it''s done. But I don''t believe you do what you say, so I can only do it At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was solemn.

    Bai Zizi looks at Yuanshi Tianzun with an ugly face.

    Obviously, Bai Zizi''s reputation has not been good since ancient times.

    "What if I don''t?" White in a cold voice.

    "If you don''t, today, you and I can only live one!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun''s voice was cold.

    Bai Zizi

    "Pa!"

    Bai Zizi cleanly took off a hair and threw it to Yuanshi Tianzun.

    Whoo!

    Yuanshi Tianzun gently wound up the hair carefully.

    "Hum!"

    A cold hum, white comfortable big sleeve a throw, with God scorpion demon, Wu injury demon instantly leave.

    With this hair, Yuanshi Tianzun no longer cares about Bai Ziyou, but looks at the remaining four.

    "Four, I''ll trouble you in a year and a half!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was solemn.

    Guhai, Yu, generals and ministers, and dusk.

    Turning around, Yuanshi Tianzun looks at Lin Wan''er.

    Lin Wan''er stood behind Gu Hai in fear.

    "The master of Taishang pulse? Lin Wan''er At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun frowned.

    "Yes Lin Wan''er nodded.

    "It''s not considerate to do things through heaven. Since you are the Supreme Master, you should inherit it. However, Taiji map is of great use to you. I won''t give it to you for the time being!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said in a deep voice.

    "Good, good!" Lin Wan''er ordered it, but did not fight for it.

    However, Gu Hai can see that the attitude of Tianzun in the early Yuan Dynasty to Li and Lin Wan''er is different?

    "Serve others for me!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun gave orders to Sha.

    "Yes, master!" In response to the voice.

    With that, Yuanshi Tianzun slowly stepped into Yuanshi hall.

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the main hall slammed shut. Yuanshi Tianzun, regardless of others, went to seclusion again?

    On the square, Guhai, generals, governors and dusk took a look at each other. Obviously, I think it''s normal. Do you expect Yuanshi Tianzun to set up a banquet? That''s impossible. He''s not that kind of person.

    Not far away, the leader of many forces came forward in a timid manner.

    "The Lord of seizing the temple, my father is willing to submit to the Lord of seizing the temple and get the protection of Allah!" A patriarch said carefully.

    Many great emperors and suzerain lords made a quick decision at the first time. Since they could not resist, they had to obey. Generals and ministers were naturally the first choice. He was a strong man in ancient times. He ranked first in the table just now.

    "No, Yangjian, you''d better look for Guhai and Tiao. I''ll take two thousand cities from the temple." The general shook his head.

    "Eh?" The face of the main force is stiff.

    "Well, it''s time for us to go too. In a year and a half, we''ll wait to see the play." The general said with a smile.

    "Yes Long Aotian nodded.

    "Hoo

    The general''s big sleeve swung, with the body shape of the Dragon Aotian in a flash, disappeared in the same place.

    The leader of all the forces was at a loss for a while, and then he could only look at Gu Hai and Yu.

    "I have seen Mahatma!"

    "I''ve seen Da Yan

    The Lord of all forces saluted slightly.

    Gu Hai and Yu look at each other. Although some of them are reluctant, most of them have figured it out.

    When the world entered the autumn of troubled times, the imperial court and zhongzongmen had already been eliminated.

    "Well, go back and think about it. Those who are willing to enter the Great Han Dynasty will go to the boundless heaven as soon as possible. Those who are willing to enter the Dayan Dynasty will go to Honghuang city as soon as possible. I and Lord Dayan, do not force anyone Guhai opens his mouth.

    He nodded.

    There was a strange feeling in the hearts of the masters of the forces. Yes, you don''t force us, but Yuanshi Tianzun forces us? It''s really depressing!

    "Good!" The leader of all the forces can only come back in despondency.

    "Dayan saint, Jiuyin patriarch, Sha, goodbye!" Gu Hai looks at the two human beings.

    He nodded.

    The dusk also smiles.

    Guhai big sleeve a throw, with Lin Wan''er step away.

    When she was ready to leave, the night suddenly said, "great Yan, holy master? Have you got the approval of sun heart inflammation? "

    She gave a little meal, looked at the dark eyes in doubt, and finally nodded: "not bad!"

    "I haven''t come to Yangjian for a long time. I don''t know about Dayan Dynasty. Welcome to be a guest?" The night laughs a way.

    I look at the dusk unexpectedly. What is the purpose of this dusk to go to Honghuang city?

    "Lord Jiuyin, you are welcome He nodded.

    "Then I''m welcome, please!" The night laughs a way.

    He nodded.

    Wave your hand.

    The chariot of nine Phoenix flies in the distance again.

    But the four men of the dusk took out the strange carriage again and stepped on.

    The two chariots headed for Honghuang city quickly.

    Gu Hai and Lin Wan''er quickly return to the boundless capital of heaven. At this moment, the officials are waiting in the square of chongtian hall.

    Just now, the news of the collapse of the forty-two sect and the imperial court has come. The officials are shocked, and the four princes are extremely worried. Only when Gu Hai comes back with Lin Wan''er can people feel at ease.

    "Father, is everything going well?" Gu Qin asked¡° Shun to is quite Shun, just owe a not big not small human feelings, ah Guhai looked at Honghuang City Road in the distance--------- The underworld, the fire sea of Dongling. Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty transmitted a message to all forces in the underworld, and the sea of Qi and clouds of Dongling huohai also had a warning from Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty. The four primordial heavenly Dharma images are respectively on the eyebrows of the four rosefinch Dharma images. Hum! A stream of pictures came. Zhu Yiyi, Zhu Sansan, Zhu Sisi and Zhu Wuwu were all silent when they looked at the picture¡° Yuanshi Tianzun killed the second and sixth Zhu Yi''s face is gloomy way¡° Brother, what should I do with this hatred? " Zhu Sansan hated the voice¡° What to do? Do you still want to get revenge? Why don''t you go Zhu Yiyi said angrily¡° I...! " The faces of the people froze. Yuanshi Tianzun''s power made all four of them tremble. One move to kill, only one move! To go like this is to die¡° When the master comes back, everyone in the whole world will bow down! " Zhu Yi cold voice way¡° Yes

 Chapter 1178

    Yangjian!

    The generals and ministers took long Aotian back to the Western temple.

    Long Aotian is still immersed in the previous shock. The tyranny and ferocity of Yuanshi Tianzun make long Aotian feel unreal. I don''t know if Yuanshi Tianzun''s strength can match Allah''s?

    "Well, tell the others about it. I''ll go out first." Generals light way.

    "Allah? Do you want to go to longevity Taoism? " Long Aotian said blankly.

    "No, I''m going to meet an old friend!" The general shook his head.

    "Yes Long Aotian nodded blankly.

    An old friend of Allah? Why haven''t you heard of it?

    --------

    Xuanyuan city. The former capital of rhubarb.

    With the fall of Ji Dihong, the interior of the Dahuang Dynasty was in chaos, and various forces extended their hands to the boundary of the Dahuang Dynasty, including the Dahan Dynasty.

    Bingji was specially responsible for collecting the scattered territory of the Dahuang Dynasty and the Jiuli Dynasty. Shangguanchen led a group of strong people to protect and wait for the dispatch.

    Xuanyuan city used to be the political center of the rhubarb Dynasty, just like a person''s heart, from which countless relationships flow in and out to all the cities of rhubarb. This is also the place Bingji and others focus on.

    Bingji used to be princess Dahuang. As a lobbyist, it''s much easier to find the family leaders of Xuanyuan city to lobby.

    Xuanyuan city in a short period of time, has a clear momentum of carding. The whole Xuanyuan city''s power pattern is also undergoing earth shaking changes, but the only constant is that Cangjie''s residence.

    Although Cangjie entered the Great Han Dynasty, Guhai granted him the right of inaction. Cang Jie did not care about the affairs of the Great Han Dynasty, but returned to his residence in Xuanyuan City alone.

    The royal guards are at their disposal, looking for precious materials for them and planning civil works for them in Xuanyuan city. No one knows what Cangjie is doing. He seems to enjoy it.

    Until just now, yuanshidian square, yuanshitianzun with absolute strength, let the whole world bow! That domineering spirit, even hundreds of millions of miles away, is like a gust of wind.

    Cang Jie was sitting on a high platform in the mansion. There was a teapot on the stone table in front of him. He poured and drank by himself. Through the brim of his hat, he looked at Yuanshi Hall Square in the distance.

    Quietly watching, watching Yuanshi Tianzun invincible, watching Yuanshi Tianzun pressure the world. Until the end. Cang Jie sighed.

    "Hum!"

    But at the moment, the void behind Cangjie trembled, and a figure suddenly appeared behind him.

    Although he felt the wind behind him, Cangjie didn''t turn around. Instead, he said, "the tea is not yet cold. Sit down!"

    "Oh? You''re not afraid that I''m against you? " The person after death light way.

    "Ha ha, I have already become a useless person. You need to sneak attack from behind to deal with me by means of your generals and ministers?" Cang Jie said with a faint smile.

    Behind Cangjie were the generals who came in a hurry.

    With a little smile, the general walked slowly to Cangjie and sat down comfortably. He picked up the tea cup and drank it.

    "You are the one on the throne, the next on the throne."! Cangjie! Are you really willing to enter the Great Han Dynasty Generals light way.

    "Why not?" Cangjie looked at the generals.

    "Apart from the ancient sea, Jiang Lianshan and Ji Dihong were not qualified to make you submit. I don''t understand why you were inferior to them? You are the ancestor of literary cultivation, the sage of word making. The word and the writing of the world are all created because of you The generals looked at Cangjie, puzzled.

    "The ancestor of Wen Xiu? I exaggerate. I just know how to sum it up! I can''t be the ancestor of Wen Xiu. Besides, today, three thousand Avenue is controlled by six immortals, and Wen Xiu has been banned for a long time! " Cang Jie light way.

    "He can''t be sealed. If Wen has become a Tao, he can''t be sealed. If you use your words, Wen Xiu will never decline!" Generals light way.

    "But now, I have become a useless person!" Cang Jie shook his head.

    "Waste people? Oh, what is a useless person? Fuxi created Shouxiu. But if you want to understand, it doesn''t cost much. Although it''s not one of the eight veins of Fuxi, you can still use the power of longevity cultivation by imitating it? " Generals light way.

    "But, after all, I can''t compare with master zhenshou!" Cang Jie light way.

    "Ha ha, not long ago, the unborn didn''t fight you with Shouxiu, and you didn''t lose? Besides, Shouxiu is just a supplement to you. You don''t like it at all! " The general said with a smile.

    He shook his head gently. Cang Jie said in a deep voice, "you are wrong. Shou Xiu is broad and profound. Fu Xi is a great genius. I know Shou Xiu just a little bit."

    "Fur? Even if it''s rough, but, you''re good at literature, but you can accept all rivers. Isn''t Shouxiu also in your tolerance? The means you show is not comparable to a longevity cultivation. The world is vast, with hundreds of millions of living and dead souls. Who can have your means? With a touch of culture, you can find out where anyone is? Wen Xiu, the sage of word making? Your words surround countless people. Names are also "words". As long as you have a name, it''s in your hands. Can Shou xiubi do it? " The general said with a smile.

    "It''s just a means! My direction is different from Fuxi''s! " Cang Jie light way.

    "The ancestor of Wen Xiu? If you have such means, why do you like to submit to others? Gu Hai, Ji Dihong, Jiang Lianshan, and those who were called before, I will not enumerate them one by one! " Generals and ministers are good at strange ways.

    "The ancestor of Wen Xiu? Ha ha, you''re wrong. I just made words. I''m not invincible in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. I can''t compete with the old chess watcher. Even Gu Hai, when I play chess with him, I can''t win! " Cang Jie shook his head.

    "You represent the source of the world after all!" The general said in a deep voice.

    Cangjie looked at the generals: "Why are you here this time?"

    "I just said, I want to know why?" The general said in a deep voice.

    "As I told you, I''m a useless man. Why not find a king to protect me?" Cang Jie said with a smile.

    "No, no, useless man? What happened to you did abolish your cultivation, but what if you abolish your cultivation? You are also the ancestor of Wenxiu. You are unique and unique in the world. I can''t create a single line of practice. If you do it, will you be willing to be a minister? " The general frowned.

    "But as a matter of fact, I will!" Cang Jie shook his head and said with a smile.

    "You lost to Gu Hai on purpose last time?" The general frowned.

    "No, Guhai is really better than me. As I told you, I just created a character and a literary discipline, nothing else." Cang Jie shook his head.

    But generals don''t want to believe it.

    "In the past, when you created the literary practice, it was called" the next king, the last man "? I don''t believe it''s because of your name. People say your number comes from your word "Cang"£¨ "Cang, the traditional Chinese character" Cang ", has a character of" person "on the top and a character similar to" Jun "in ancient non song characters on the bottom." The general said in a deep voice.

    "Oh? Don''t you think so? " Cang Jie said with a smile.

    The general shook his head: "you are the ancestor of Wen Xiu. You are the sage of creating characters. There''s no need to be complacent about this word. "

    Cang Jie did not deny it, but looked at the generals and said, "is this very important to you?"

    "It''s very important, you know that my enemy is thirty. In front of the world, the heroes are climbing the mountain. It''s really more and more powerful, especially the Yuanshi Tianzun. This time, it''s sure that he can stir up waves in the world, but I know more about thirty. Moreover, thirty will come back soon! The rosefinch should be in touch with thirty! " The general said in a deep voice.

    "Like 800000 years ago?" Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, eight hundred thousand years ago, Fuxi cut off the way of thirty years back. This time, thirty years ago, he found Zhuque supreme. Through the rosefinch, you can come back soon The general said in a deep voice.

    "You don''t want him to come back so early. Why don''t you learn from Fuxi and cut off the source of suque supreme?" Cang Jie light way.

    "You don''t think I thought about it? But you also know thirty''s ability. Before he exposed the king of rosefinch to others, do you really think that the death of the king of rosefinch will cut off his way? No, he must have gone into the dark for a long time. He just used rosefinch to paralyze us. Otherwise, rosefinch could not walk in the world. You can''t use the same move twice for 30! " The general said in a deep voice.

    "So, if you don''t move the rosefinch, it''s just to follow the vine and find thirty other pieces?" Cang Jie light way.

    "Well, it''s a pity. It''s very difficult. I have more than 30 abilities, ha!" The generals showed a sneer.

    Cangjie took a sip of tea and was silent.

    "Cangjie, you and I have known each other for many years. Can''t you tell me something?" The general said in a deep voice.

    "Disclosure? I don''t know anything. How can I reveal it? " Cang Jie said with a bitter smile.

    "If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you either. At least, tell me what you mean by" the next one is the king, the last one is the king ". Don''t use the word" Cang "to perfunctory me!" The generals solemnly said.

    Cangjie looked at the generals through the brim of his hat. There was a slight silence.

    "The way to cultivate culture is not to be the first, but to be the second. If Wenxiu wants to go further, I can''t do it. I can only help one person to break through the top wall of Wenxiu. I will help a king. Only with my help can the king break through to me. I don''t make a peak, but I can make a peak Cangjie finally explained.

    "You want to make a peak? Are you willing to be a minister? You created Wen Xiu! " The general frowned.

    "You forget, so what about Wenxiu? What about the five repairs in the world? Aren''t they all AIDS? Wuxiu can never be the protagonist. The protagonist of life is always human. There''s a saying among mortals, which is quite true: "you can cultivate arts and sell them to the emperor''s family."! This is the truth. Culture can educate ordinary people, but they need a leader more Cang Jie light way.

    "Leader?" The general frowned.

    "Leader, heaven is the leader, thirty is the leader, six is the leader, lead the common people, influence the common people! Cultural cultivation is the tool of leaders, as well as longevity cultivation, transportation cultivation, divine cultivation and spiritual cultivation. It''s just how to use these aids to make people happier! " Cangjie explained.

    The generals were silent.

 Chapter 1179

    The generals looked at Cangjie and kept silent!

    Cangjie''s thought is very different from his own, even two extremes. However, the generals also understood that Cangjie was able to create a culture and cultivation vein, and his will was extremely firm. It was almost impossible to change Cangjie on his own.

    "Do you think Guhai is Mingjun? What do you need, Mingjun? " The general said in a deep voice.

    Cang Jie shook his head: "I don''t know!"

    "I don''t know?"

    "I assisted eighteen kings, but they all failed. Who can guarantee that the ancient sea is right?" Cang Jie said with a smile.

    The general was slightly silent: "otherwise, you can help me to kill thirty! Besides, I can satisfy your attitude towards life! "

    "You?" Cangjie looked at the generals.

    "Not bad!" The general said in a deep voice.

    Gently shook his head: "I can''t help you, specific, you should understand!"

    The generals frowned slightly. Take a deep breath and finally take a slight breath.

    "Just, just, since your heart is down this time, I''ll see what you''ve achieved." Generals light way.

    "The heart is vast?" Cang Jie light way.

    "Isn''t it? You see, every plant in your mansion has its secrets. I''ve never seen you arrange a Wendao array so carefully. It seems that you attach great importance to the ancient sea! This array is specially made for the ancient sea? ha-ha! You know, time is running out! " Generals light way.

    Cang Jie didn''t deny it. I drank a cup of tea gently.

    The generals understood that they could not get Cangjie''s other answers, so they could only sigh a little.

    "Gone!" The generals drank up the tea.

    "Hum!"

    The generals flashed and disappeared in the same place.

    On the high platform, only Cang Jie was left. Facing the breeze, he looked at the direction of the boundless capital of heaven and poured himself.

    ------------

    Dayan Dynasty, Honghuang city!

    The dark comes uninvited, which makes the governor and Jingwei extremely confused. Although Ming didn''t use force, his divine cultivation method was beyond everyone''s expectation. Curse with one hand, make the heaven palace full of no resistance.

    A command, the sun has cut off contact with rosefinch.

    You know, the rosefinch has a unique talent for the sun''s heartburn, but if it''s not dark, Zhu Liuliu won''t be recognized by the sun. So far, he hasn''t forgotten his ability.

    Honghuang city. The banquet was held at dusk.

    The banquet, accompanied by the ministers, is also the highest standard of courtesy for the evening.

    After the banquet, he withdrew the banquet and waved everyone away. In a pavilion of the Imperial Palace, Jingwei made tea. They sat down and chatted with each other.

    "I don''t know why Lord Jiuyin came to Dayan?" I''m serious.

    "Thank you for your hospitality. It''s only now that I''ve asked, and the great lord Yan can endure it! " Dark light smile way.

    "Well?" Frown slightly.

    "In the past, when Dayan was granted the title of the earth''s heart, I had already noticed that Dayan was indomitable and determined to achieve today''s success!" It''s dark and solemn.

    "Sealed in the center of the earth? Did you notice? Three thousand years ago, you saw me blocked? " I''ll go down the channel.

    "No, I saw you a thousand years ago when I toured the center of the earth!" The night laughs a way.

    "Tour the center of the earth? Do you know where the center of the earth is? Ha ha I don''t believe it.

    The night did not explain, but continued to say: "for fire, you have a unique talent. This is the most important purpose of my coming here!"

    "Fire? I''m the ancestor of fire. It''s known all over the world. I''m not unique! " He said.

    "How much do you know about fire?" The night laughs a way.

    "Fire? Hehe, I have reached the peak of fire in today''s world. How much do you think I know? " From the channel.

    "The peak of fire? Not necessarily Dusk shook his head.

    "Well?" I look at the dusk in doubt.

    Fire repair is the best in the world. Is there anyone who can compete with you? Even if the rosefinch is the supreme, the fire cultivation may not have its own strength. So, isn''t it the peak?

    "How about the sun, sir?" Dusk looked at the sun in the sky.

    I looked at the sun that was about to set.

    "The sun, the eternal existence, is the heart of the three thousand road condensation, set the power of the three thousand Road, people can''t compare with it!" I''ll go down the channel.

    "No, you''re wrong, sun, it''s not three thousand Avenue." Dusk shook his head.

    "Oh?"

    "The sun, originally just an eye!" The dusk sink a voice way.

    "Eyes? Ha ha, whose eyes are so big? How powerful is it? " I didn''t believe it.

    "It''s really an eye. I can manipulate it for special reasons, so I can make it dislike rosefinch supreme!" Dusk shook his head.

    "It''s impossible. The sun is boundless. It''s a hundred times or a thousand times bigger than my Honghuang city. I went to the sun in person once, and even I couldn''t stay long. How is an eye when the sun is long and the sky is long? How can you control it? Hehe, before, when you dealt with Zhu Liuliu, you should not have ordered the sun, but cursed Zhu Liuliu, right He said coldly.

    "Don''t you believe it?" The night laughs a way.

    One side Jingwei is also disdainful. Are you kidding? How can the sun be controlled? You think you''re the six immortals?

    But dusk looked at the sun in the sky and said again, "sun, please go up to heaven from the west to prove what I said is true."

    On one side, Jingwei looks at the dusk in amazement. Isn''t the dusk stupid? Let the sun rise from the west? You said it can listen to you?

    The pupil suddenly shrank, because the sun, which was about to set, suddenly fluttered slightly and soared up into the sky again. It slowly floated up into the sky and floated up again.

    The sun rises in the West.

    "Well, how is that possible?" Jingwei exclaimed.

    More than Jingwei screams, at the moment in the world, how many strong people look at the sky.

    "The sun is rising in the West!"

    "Am I dazed?"

    "Didn''t the sun just set?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    How many people were so shocked that they thought the world was over.

    The generals who had just returned to capture the temple looked at the sun rising slowly, and then turned to the East Honghuang city. It seemed that the sun rising from the West should be caused by the dark.

    Yuanshi temple, the Yuanshi Tianzun sitting on the putuan with his knees crossed, also suddenly raised his eyebrows, but soon recovered his calm.

    Honghuang City, in the pavilion.

    I look at the dusk with a solemn face.

    "I''m not lying, am I?" The night laughs a way.

    "What do you want to say?" I''ll go down the channel.

    Dusk waved to the sun.

    "Hum!"

    The sun set slowly again, as if the sun had just risen from the west, just an illusion.

    "Now, what do you think of your fire repair compared with the sun?" The night laughs a way.

    "Haori Tianwei is incomparable. It is the peak of fire and the ancestor of all kinds of fire in the world, incomparable!" I''m serious.

    "No, in fact, you have a chance to compare it!" The night laughs a way.

    "Well?" I wonder.

    "You''re the only one I''m optimistic about in the world. I''m here to send you a fortune!" Dusk said with a smile.

    As he spoke, he turned his hand and took out a book.

    "What''s this?" I''ll take care of it.

    "A chance for you to stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun!" Dusk said with a smile.

    With that, the night stood up slowly.

    "You are right just now. You are the peak of fire cultivation in the world, but you are not the number one in the world. At least, Yuanshi Tianzun, you can''t deal with it. This "Shenhuo Huari Shengong" is given to you. You can see it or not. However, I hope you are the only one who can see it. Don''t let it out to anyone except you. Who cultivates, who I destroy! " The dusk says coldly.

    I took over the volume, showing a trace of doubt.

    Not far away, the man''s carriage had come near, and Ming stepped on the carriage.

    "The power of the sun is boundless. It used to be an eye. I can command it not because I can control it, but because I have an old relationship with the owner of the eye. The sun recognized me and gave me face! " Before dusk left, he said a word.

    "Go

    "Boom!"

    People and horses pull the chariot and fly to the distance quickly. As it flies, the chariot disappears into the void, as if crossing the Yin and Yang and going to the underworld.

    I watched the dusk leave, revealing a wave of doubt and slowly opening the volume.

    "Shenhuo Huari Shengong?" I looked at it carefully.

    After watching it, I became very dignified.

    To remember every word of Shengong, a fire suddenly gathered in his hand, and the scroll was instantly annihilated.

    "Elder sister, is this skill true or false?" Jingwei has a wonderful way.

    "I don''t know, but it''s really wonderful and powerful. After training, it can incarnate the sun and be as powerful as the sun! With me, I feel like three thousand roads. " I''ll go down the channel.

    "So exaggerated? It''s said that the rosefinch is the most important. It''s all bred in the sun. The sun is a world of fire and the source of heat in the world. Is it exaggerating to incarnate the sun Jingwei said in a deep voice.

    "I don''t know!" I''ll go down the channel.

    "Or, sister, do you want to practice?" Jingwei is looking forward to it.

    He shook his head: "there is no free lunch in this world. I can''t see through this man. He gave me this skill, and I don''t know what the purpose is!"

    "What can we do? We can''t see it. My sister has taken it all. Don''t you go to practice? No matter what the purpose of dusk is, let''s break it up. Besides, if we can make ourselves stronger, what''s the hesitation? " Jingwei advised.

    There was a slight silence.

    I feel that dusk has a far-reaching purpose, but I can see from this dharma that it can really make me stronger. Do you want to practice it?

    He looked at the place where the dusk disappeared. He came to attend the Yuanshi Tianzun meeting. A year and a half later, Yuanshi Tianzun and liudao immortal will fight a decisive battle. At that time, they can only do wall watching? Is fate controlled by Yuanshi Tianzun and liudao immortal? He said: "well, I''ll try to see if this magical skill can be as powerful as that!"¡° Elder sister can certainly be more powerful! " Jingwei is looking forward to it¡° Heaven forbid He cried¡° I''m here Not far away, the torture day quickly came near¡° Go to the underworld immediately to find out the details of Jiuyin sect. I need all relevant information! " I''ll go down the channel¡° Yes

 Chapter 1180

    The underworld, the holy land of demons, the entrance of Yin Temple!

    Bai Zizi comes back with scorpion and Wu Shangtian.

    Next to them were two men in black and white robes.

    "The eldest, the second and the third are under the curse of dusk. They are blind and their arms are broken. We can''t connect them. Have a look!" God Scorpio demon anxious way.

    A narrator''s face is gloomy. Obviously, this time, Bai Zizi was in a bad mood because he had suffered a lot. Moreover, Wu Shangtian''s curse could not be solved.

    The black robe and the white robe are the eldest and the second of the twelve peaks in the holy land of heaven. Although I didn''t go to Yangjian this time, I knew all about Yangjian.

    As if they were slightly involved in the curse, they kept chanting, and the black and white lights poured into Wu Shangtian''s body.

    After a long time, black robes and white robes were dejected.

    "Boss, second, am I blind forever?" Wu Shangtian devil is a little afraid.

    A narrator also looked at the two humanity: "white impermanence, black impermanence, the curse of the dark, can be solved?"

    The old man in white and the old man in black were silent.

    "Lord, this curse is not weird. We both know a little bit about curse, but we can''t find the source!" White impermanence frowns a way.

    "Yes, the curse is too powerful. As far as the broken bones are concerned, it is clearly connected, but strangely repels each other at the broken bones, just like two magnets repel each other. There is a strange magnetic field lingering around, and we can''t break it!" Black impermanence is also depressed.

    "Then, let him cut off his arm and regenerate it?" White comfortable frown way.

    "No way. The reason why curse is so weird is not to abandon it. It will haunt Wu Shang! To death Bai Wuchang shook his head.

    "No, I''ll try. I''m a centipede. I have plenty of hands and legs. One or two are missing. There''s no pass. It''s broken!" Wu Shangtian drank in fear.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, Wu Shangtian pulled off his right arm. Then, quickly activate the spell, and the right arm will grow again quickly.

    However, when the right arm grows well.

    "Click!"

    In the previous position, strange again broken.

    Wu Shangtian devil

    "I said it!" White impermanence says.

    "What shall I do? Boss, second, the arm is broken, but I''m blind! Although we can rely on our senses, we can''t see. I... what about my reincarnation? " Wu Shangtian worried.

    "Reincarnation is useless. If you don''t believe it, try it! " White impermanence says.

    Wu Shangtian devil

    "Is there a way to undo the curse?" White comfortable sink a way.

    "There is a way!" Black impermanence frowns a way.

    "What can I do?" Wu hurt the devil and said eagerly.

    "First of all, you go to find Ming and ask him to forgive you and untie him! Or, you kill the night! His curse will be eliminated automatically after a while Black impermanence says.

    Kill the night?

    Think of the dark, Wu hurt the devil is a shiver, kill him? Certainly impossible, he can be equal to the generals, even if the LORD goes, it may not be.

    "And the second?" Bai Zizi asked.

    "Second, underground blood city! Find the tripod, break the curse Bai explained.

    "Underground blood city?" White comfortable brow deep lock.

    "Yes, only our brothers know this place. It is a very secret place for heaven and earth. It''s the home of blood witches. Specializing in blood curse. There is a void in Jiuding town. Although it''s not a top-notch master, all the top-notch masters may be planted in it. Because the technique of curse is invisible. At that time, the wizard geniuses summed up all the curse techniques in the world and specialized in the study of curse techniques. Unfortunately, it''s too difficult to summarize the technique of curse, so they didn''t rise to the five main branches of the wizard family. " Black impermanence explained.

    "No, you''re wrong. The blood witches have actually reached five main arteries in their research on curse, because the" divine blood replication "is their branch, which makes the" divine blood replication ". Blood witch''s curse skill has passed millions of years. Now the curse skill should be very powerful! " White impermanence says.

    "But isn''t the underground blood city all descendants of the witch clan? Will you reject us demon clan...! " The scorpion worries.

    "The witches reject us? Oh, you are wrong. In fact, after the war of the lich, the remnant of the Lich don''t hate our lich, they hate the generals! Because the witch clan had won a great victory in those years, but they were destroyed by the generals and ministers! " Black impermanence shook his head.

    "Don''t the witches hate us?" The scorpion and the devil frown slightly.

    "Why hate a defeated opponent? It''s just that we demons hate witches. What they hate is the people who bring the witch clan to extinction, that is, the generals and ministers! " Bai explained.

    "Now, either go to the dusk or go to the underground blood city to break the curse with nine tripods!" Black impermanence says.

    Bai Zizhi is slightly silent.

    "Go to the underground blood city, black impermanence. Since you have been there, it''s up to you to take Wu Shang with you. Untie Wu Shang''s curse as soon as possible White comfortable sink a way.

    "Yes! Lord, we may need to prepare some gifts when we go Black impermanence looks at white freedom.

    "In my treasure house, I will take what I need!" White comfortable sink a way.

    "Yes

    ---

    The underworld, the capital of all ages, is in the shangshufang.

    Mo Yike frowned and said, "my Lord, our people have heard from the south of the underworld that there is no Jiuyin sect!"

    "No nine Yin sect?" Skeleton Guhai frowned slightly.

    "Yes, the underworld keeps on inquiring, and has sent people to look for ancient books everywhere. So far, there is no news about the Jiuyin sect, and the dead have never heard of it. It''s like it came out of thin air!" Mo Yike frowned.

    Gu Hai''s fingers tap on the table, and a dignified flash flashed in his eyes.

    No Jiuyin sect? Who was the dusk I saw in yuanshidian square not long ago?

    Gu Hai believes that by means of dusk, he should disdain to use false identity. So powerful, why hide?

    "Send someone to continue to investigate, don''t let go any clues!" Guhai said.

    "Yes Ink is also the voice of the guest.

    "The emperor, just now, in the form of Dharma, informed all the imperial dynasties and xiazongmen. Now, all the major forces in the world should know it." Ink is also a serious way.

    Gu Hai nodded: "Yuanshi Tianzun is not good at taking charge of the world, so he asked us for help. Moreover, he needs more time to practice, so he can be once and for all. This is a great opportunity and also a great crisis for our forces! "

    "Yes, once you set foot on this road, you will be on the cusp of the storm, and then you will meet the most violent storm!" Mo Yike nodded.

    "In Yangjian, the generals and ministers are not willing to surrender to the kingdom. Only Dahan and Dayan are left. We are mainly engaged in the north and west of Shenzhou." The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, and the underworld?"

    "In the underworld, there are three forces of Qi Movement: Zhen, Ming and Bai Zi Zi. Dahan tries his best to subdue the north and the East!" Guhai said.

    "It''s not difficult to live in the north. We''ve made great efforts these days. With the cooperation of the ancestors of Mang Mountain, the north is almost in the bag. But in the East, there is a sea of fire in the East, and there are four rosefinches. Will they..." Mo Yike worries.

    "Don''t worry. At the first battle of Yuanshi hall, a few rosefinches have been scared out of their courage. They won''t interfere. They will bypass the fire sea of Dongling and start to dispatch troops!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    ---

    Yang.

    The whole world witnessed the sun rising from the west, and the world was shocked. And Gu Hai, also instantly guessed that this scene should come from the dusk of Dayan Dynasty.

    For this dusk, the ancient sea was puzzled, because it was too mysterious.

    In the library.

    Guhai is sitting behind his desk, only Mengtai stands in front of him.

    "My Lord, I just heard from Xuanyuan city that the royal guards saw the generals in Cangjie''s mansion!" Montaigne said respectfully.

    "Generals?" Guhai''s pupil shrinks.

    "Yes, a hundred families of the royal guards, while helping Mr. Cangjie to deliver materials, accidentally found that they had been sitting and drinking tea at the star watching platform for a period of time. They didn''t hear what they said. However, the generals were very kind to Mr. Cangjie, like old friends they haven''t seen for many years!" Montaigne said respectfully.

    Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a shock flashed in his heart. Isn''t Cangjie Shoushi? How do you get involved with generals? old buck?

    Meanwhile, Meng Tai was very confused. The Great Han Dynasty had reached the peak of the world, and he had seen many talents. He had a large number of wise men and counsellors under his command, which should not weaken Cangjie''s wisdom.

    The emperor has just accepted Cangjie. How dare Cangjie leave? Pull what? I''ve seen a lot of people like you. It''s just a loser. What can you be proud of? If the emperor doesn''t value it, what can you be?

    But when the news just came down, Montaigne didn''t know what to say.

    Old friend attitude? It''s generals and ministers. Nowadays, generals and ministers are one of the most important people in Dahan. They are equal to the emperor at any time. Is it a friend of Cangjie?

    The past look down on, the moment disappeared.

    "Let''s keep it a secret. I don''t want the news of Cangjie''s meeting with the generals to get out!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, don''t worry, my Lord. I will restrain my subordinates." Meng Tai''s face was solemn.

    "Also, fully cooperate with Cangjie. Cangjie''s request, as long as it doesn''t hurt Dahan''s national foundation, fully support it!" Guhai said.

    "Yes Meng Tai answered.

    Just as Guhai and Mengtai were talking, the voice of Guqin came out of the study.

    "Father saint, good news, there are two patriarchs, two emperors with a letter of surrender, come to see father saint!" Gu Qin cried outside the hall¡° oh Has it started? " Gu Hai''s eyes brighten. Although the strong men in the underworld know the situation of Yuanshi hall, they still have a lot of fluke mentality after all. But the difference between the underworld and the underworld, from their personal experience, naturally know that there is a great danger ahead. Some arbitrary power masters came to work with their national credentials for the first time.

 Chapter 1181

    Boundless heaven! Chongtian hall!

    The court was civil and military in Manchu Dynasty, and Gong stood on both sides of the court hall. Gu Hai, dressed in a black Golden Dragon Robe and a flat crown, sat on the Dragon chair, holding the arms of the Dragon chair in both hands, overlooking the officials.

    It was quiet in the skyscraper.

    The monarchs and ministers of the Manchu Dynasty all looked at the four people in the center of the hall. Two of them are wearing dragon robes with gold bottom and two of them are wearing purple Taoist robes. At the moment, they each hold a tray on which are some scrolls and a seal.

    "Eight waste emperor Dynasty, the whole country is willing to worship into the Great Han Dynasty, and hope the Great Han Emperor''s permission!"

    "Sishui Yinzong, I wish to worship the emperor into the Great Han Dynasty, and hope that the emperor will grant me permission!"

    "In the Liuhe emperor''s Dynasty, I wish the whole country to worship the Great Han Dynasty, and I hope that the Great Han Emperor will grant me permission!"

    "Baoxiangzong, I''d like to worship the emperor in the Great Han Dynasty, and I hope that the emperor will grant me permission!"

    The leader of the four forces, drinking high, holding a tray in his hand, saluted Gu Hai.

    This is a sacred moment, different from the previous major forces, these four will be a benchmark, a benchmark for the world''s major forces.

    The officials were solemn, but Gu Hai was very solemn. He even stood up from the Dragon chair and walked slowly to the leader of the four forces.

    "It''s my great honor to have four of you in the Great Han Dynasty. Here, I would like to thank the four of you for your early entry into the Great Han Dynasty. I have accepted the four national documents. From then on, the four people will be the people of Dahan. From today on, I will be divided into the Marquis of Bahuang, the Marquis of Surabaya, the Marquis of Liuhe and the Marquis of Baoxiang. I hope you will join hands with me to create a peaceful and prosperous world of Dahan! " Gu Hai saluted the four.

    Gu Hai really wants to thank the four people. They are the first to show their absolute sincerity. In this way, they will have a very smooth transition in accepting the territory of the four forces, and their people will not suffer.

    Moreover, the arrival of four people is equivalent to adding hundreds of cities to the Great Han Dynasty, which naturally makes the Great Han Dynasty more prosperous.

    Therefore, the four leaders, Gu Hai, were awarded the Marquis from the very beginning. The Marquis is of three classes, upper, middle and lower. On the Marquis, only one step away, you can be a duke.

    In the Great Han Dynasty, there were countless matters between yin and Yang. Of course, there are countless opportunities to make contributions. The four are very powerful, and their promotion to Duke is just around the corner.

    Gu Hai took over four national documents one by one. At the same time, he carried Qi on the sea of clouds. There was a flash of light in the eyes of the ancient sea god.

    "High!"

    Deep in the sea of clouds, the sound of a dragon spreads to the vast sky. At the same time, the four major forces, chaodu and zongmen, suddenly uttered a sad cry and then broke up.

    The air is flowing rapidly towards the vast sky.

    "Congratulations to Marquis Bahuang, marquis Sishui, marquis Liuhe and Marquis Baoxiang!" The ministers congratulated the four.

    At that time, Gu Haydn expressed his gratitude to the four for entering the court.

    When they came here, there were still some conflicts in their hearts, but when they formally joined the Great Han Dynasty, the pimples disappeared.

    Guhai can treat himself politely, is already the best harvest.

    Although there are still countless people who are reluctant to give up, this is the situation. Either they abandon their country and do some repairs, or they are killed by the emperor Yuanshi. Joining the Great Han Dynasty is already the best result.

    What''s more, there are a group of people in the palace of heaven in the Great Han Dynasty. What else can you be proud of?

    The world, is not the world of the past, today''s world, the most top group of people are no longer willing to lonely, fighting, who can resist? It''s a good thing to have a big backing in troubled times.

    After the enfeoffment, Guhai hosted a banquet for the four Marquises who had just entered the court. In a very harmonious and solemn environment, Guhai communicated with the four Marquises. How to receive the four forces as soon as possible, the four Marquises also fully cooperated.

    In less than one day, the four Marquis also took a large number of Dahan officials to the four forces to accept hundreds of cities.

    At the beginning of this day, the Great Han Dynasty was busy again.

    Sima Changkong was transferred from the underworld and cooperated with Chen Tianshan to take over the major cities.

    In the Great Han Dynasty, there was a lot of celebration. Only Chen Tianshan, with a bitter face, asked to see the ancient sea.

    "My Lord, what can I do? I don''t have enough people to raise Chen Tianshan said with a bitter smile.

    "If the officials of these four forces are transferred from one place to another, they can still reduce the burden of management." Guhai laughs.

    "I know, but it''s still not enough. Although the officials of the four forces can break up and be transferred to other places to manage the city, they need my Dahan''s confidants after all. But I don''t have time. Dahan has opened Enke several times, but it''s still too late. Dahan''s development is too fast, and the cities I accepted before haven''t been straightened out completely, Now, again? These four forces are just the beginning. Next, there must be a lot more. There are not enough people! " Chen Tianshan said with a bitter smile.

    "The development of Dahan is really too fast!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "I''m so incompetent that I can''t recruit more talents to be loyal to Dahan. Now, I''m running out of opportunities." Chen Tianshan said bitterly.

    "You can''t blame it. Most of the Chinese dynasties in the past were like this. They couldn''t expand their territory in a short time. Talent reserve and loyalty are the key. It''s normal for the Great Han Dynasty to develop too fast and have a small reserve of talents. However, I already have a way to solve it! " Guhai laughs.

    "Oh? Is there any way? " Chen Tianshan was puzzled.

    Guhai big sleeve a swing, with Chen Tianshan in a flash, disappeared in place, to the ancient fairy dome.

    Ancient fairy dome, on a huge square.

    At the moment, in front of the square, there are millions of people, each wearing Confucian robes, standing respectfully.

    As soon as Guhai appeared, it seemed that some officials came forward quickly.

    "See God!" The officials said respectfully.

    "See God!" Millions of people in Confucian robes immediately bowed down respectfully.

    "What''s this?" Chen Tianshan said blankly.

    "In view of the development of Dahan, there will be a lack of talents. One day, ten years ago, I have sent people to pass on the way of management and collect talents from all over the world. All the people who are intelligent and loyal will have great use. This is the first group of 3.2 million bachelor''s degree. They all have management experience in cities and the army, and they all have more than 100 years of management experience. Look at these people, Is that enough? If it is not enough, there will be a second batch and a third batch! " Guhai laughs.

    "This, this, this...!" Chen Tianshan burst into tears of joy.

    These days, in order to attract management talents, I have been anxious to turn grey for a long time. It turns out that the things that I don''t think I can solve are nothing in front of the emperor. Your majesty has already worked out a complete plan.

    "The sage, the wise, the mediocre Chen Tianshan said with a smile.

    "One day from the outside and ten years from the inside, you can send someone in to train these 3.2 million undergraduates for a short time, and then work in different categories." Guhai said.

    "Yes, yes, I will live up to the expectation of the emperor!" Chen Tianshan said excitedly.

    On the square, there are 3.2 million bachelors. They are also excited at the moment. Obviously, they still yearn for the so-called "fairyland". Their world is God''s world. Besides our small world, there is fairyland. God has a huge foundation in fairyland. Now, can we choose talents and fly to fairyland?

    All of them are hesitant and want to perform well later.

    Chen Tianshan went out and quickly recruited a large group of officials to help sort out 3.2 million bachelor''s degrees. Then he sent out the ancient immortal dome continuously and was sent to all corners of the world.

    --------

    Eight wild emperor Dynasty, Liuhe emperor Dynasty, Sishui Yinzong and Baoxiang Zong joined the Great Han Dynasty, and the news spread to the big forces in Shenzhou.

    Not only these four forces, but also five forces joined the Dayan Dynasty.

    For a time, the main faces of countless forces were angry.

    "A group of soft bones, what''s to be afraid of? Or the great emperor, the emperor, if he doesn''t have the ambition to create heaven and earth, what kind of emperor is he

    "How can I give up my foundation? Even if I die, I won''t take advantage of others! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    All kinds of voices of opposition have been heard all over the world, and even a trend against longevity Taoism has sprung up.

    Of course, just talking about it, no one dares to challenge Wanshou Taoism.

    No matter what the voice of the world is, with the beginning of several forces, forces are willing to join the two dynasties of Dahan and Dayan.

    Ten days is not a long time. Ten days later, Yuanshi Tianzun was going to carry out a massacre.

    Now entering the two dynasties, the enfeoffment is still the largest.

    Gu Hai and Yu didn''t force people to come if they wanted to, but if they didn''t want to. Because there are forces that continue to submit, and it''s too late to accept them. How can we have time to control those conflicting forces?

    Dahan is to provide shelter and save you. If you don''t know what to do, you can only blame yourself.

    Dayan Dynasty has the inside information of Dayan Dynasty. Although it is difficult to accept the major forces, it is still acceptable.

    However, the Great Han Dynasty made countless forces in the world unable to understand. After all, the founding of the Great Han Dynasty is only a few decades old. It is not the founding of China, but the founding of the Great Han Dynasty, which is just a few decades old.

    Where did Guhai find so many management talents? It''s really evil, and they are all very skillful.

    The emperors and the zhongzongmen joined one after another, and some of the emperors and the xiazongmen, though they did not attend the "unification meeting", knew it was true. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun had already believed in the masters of all forces. Do you want to keep it?

    Those imperial and Zhongzong sects all bowed their heads. They couldn''t hold the imperial and xiazong sects. They didn''t attend the unification meeting. They didn''t even have the qualification.

    There are royal guards of Dahan near the imperial dynasties and xiazongmen. The royal guards came to ask, many small forces have already chosen to join Dahan Heavenly Kingdom.

    The Great Han Dynasty and the great Yan Dynasty were both extremely humane. The forces that bow to the throne never fight for their wealth. This is also an important condition for the major forces to submit themselves.

    Ten days later, the whole land of Shenzhou was undergoing earth shaking changes. Except for a few forces who still resisted stubbornly, most of them had found their own loyal targets. The air is flowing towards the city of Honghuang and the boundless sky.

 Chapter 1182

    A very secluded place! The sky was overcast. There was a strange red light. There is a huge city below. There are four big words "underground blood city" on the mouth of the city.

    There is no city wall in the city, only this isolated tower. It looks like it has broken through the encirclement. The four sides are wrapped in thick fog. The color of the thick fog is special, like the color of seven colors, which surrounds the whole city.

    Black impermanence with Wu wound demon stopped at the door of the underground blood city. There seems to be some hesitation. I don''t know whether I should go in or not.

    "Second, are you here? I feel a strange breath, let me sweat straight up! " Wu Shang''s face was ugly.

    "Here we are, the underground blood city is ahead of us!" Black impermanence frowns a way.

    "Is there anyone better than us in there? Why do I feel so sudden? " Wu Shangtian worried.

    Black impermanence shook his head: "more powerful than us? Not necessarily, but the curse of the blood witch is likely to make us fall, so we must be careful! "

    "Well, I''ll listen to you! But it''s too quiet here, isn''t it? " Wu Shangtian said in silence.

    At the gate of the city, there is no one. The wind blows. It''s very gloomy.

    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, who said no one? Underground blood city, for many years no outsiders, can come to underground blood city, it seems that only the old friends, I do not know who it is A very old voice came from the ghost.

    However, a hunchback old man with disordered hair suddenly appeared at the gate of the underground blood city. The hunchback old man was leaning on a snakehead crutch. The top of the crutch was bent, and a lantern was hanging in the mouth of the snakehead.

    The hunchback old man was very ugly, but he also had a sly smile.

    "You''ve come all the way. Can you name yourself?" The hunchback old man said with a gloomy smile.

    "My name is...!" Wu Shangtian is about to speak.

    "Shut up Black impermanence suddenly a break to drink.

    "Eh?" Wu Shangtian''s face was blank.

    "The name can''t be disclosed casually, especially the underground blood city. If you disclose your name, they will curse your name!" Black impermanence explained in a low voice.

    "Ah?" Wu Shangtian''s face changed and he was in a panic.

    If in the past, Wu shangtianmo didn''t care about the curse, but since he suffered a big loss in the hands of the dark, he didn''t dare to underestimate the curse any more.

    "I''m black, this is Wu! Are you the guide of the underground blood city Black impermanence solemnly way.

    "Oh? It seems that you know the rules here! " The hunchback old man said with a smile.

    "There are a million high-quality spirit stones in it, which can be counted as the cost of guiding the way!" Black impermanence throws a storage bracelet.

    The hunchback old man took it, weighed it, and his eyes lit up.

    "Yes, yes, a million high-quality spirit stones. It''s really extraordinary to be a guide. Who do you want to see?" The old man with a hunchback was polite.

    "I want to meet the Lord of the underground blood city, nine kings!" Black impermanence solemnly way.

    "Oh? Nine kings? Ha ha, your tone is so big! Do you know the price of meeting the nine kings? " The hunchback old man sneered.

    "I''ve made enough preparations. Each one has 100 million high-quality spirit stones, and countless precious treasures to give away!" Black impermanence explained.

    "Oh, I know a lot about the rules. No matter whether the nine kings come out or not, the ceremony should not be abandoned! You come to the underground blood city. What''s the matter? " The hunchback old man was surprised.

    "Underground blood city rules, take money to do business, my brother, in two curses, want to ask nine kings, use nine tripods, shatter the curse. Help my brother Black impermanence solemnly way.

    "Oh, nine kings, are you so kind? You still want to invite all nine of you. It''s impossible. I can recommend one for you at most! " The old man with a hunchback said in a cold voice.

    "This curse, I have studied, a king, may not be enough. The nine kings must gather Black impermanence shook his head.

    "When you get to the underground blood city, you should follow the rules here. I mean what I say. If you don''t want to, please do as you please." The old man with a hunchback said coldly.

    Black impermanence is slightly silent. Wu Shangtian devil''s face changes, and he seems to be angry.

    But at the moment, suddenly a voice came from the lantern on the old man''s crutch.

    "Don''t be rude if you come here!"

    A rather young voice came from the lantern, and the hunchback old man''s face changed. Suddenly he knelt down.

    "Master, forgive me! My subordinates only follow the rules of the underground ghost town. " The old man with a hunchback said in horror.

    The black impermanence on the other side was suddenly surprised. You know, in the past, although nine kings were in charge of the underground blood city, the position of the guide God was not at the bottom. Seeing nine kings, they didn''t need to kneel down. Now what''s the matter? A voice, scared him to kneel down?

    "The rules also depend on the time. One is Wu Shangtian, who is the most close to the perfection of the gods. The other is Hei Wuchang, who is already the perfection of the gods. When you come here, do you refuse? If he''s going to kill you, it''s just a thought! " The sound of the lantern came again.

    "I don''t know, I don''t know, master forgive me!" The old man with a hunchback said in horror.

    "Bring them to me. I have informed the ninth king to bring the nine tripods." The sound of the lantern came again.

    "Yes, master!" The old man with a hunchback said in horror.

    The black impermanence on the opposite side is a facial expression to change, this underground blood city, have new host? Nine kings all obey his orders?

    There was no sound in the lantern. After a long time, the hunchback old man dared to get up.

    Looking at them, the old man with a hunchback was respectful: "you two, I''ve offended you so much. Please follow me!"

    Black impermanence was silent for a moment, nodded, and took Wu Shangtian devil to follow the hunchback old man to the city gate.

    "Creak!"

    The gate of the city suddenly opens, and the three walk towards the inside. When they enter the city, Hei Wuchang is very silent.

    "Second, the owner of the underground blood city just now told me who I am?" Wu Shangtian worried.

    "Now that you''re here, don''t think much about it!" There is no deep voice in black.

    "Well!" Wu Shangtian nodded.

    Once in the city, it''s a street.

    On the street, there were a large number of beggars, all of them were very slovenly, but their bodies were blue and green.

    Black impermanence is known. These people are also people who practice curse, and they are all people who are cursed. If they don''t have money to ask someone to solve the curse, they can only become beggars and beg for some alms. For those from outside, they have to cut a layer of oil. If they don''t give money, they will curse you. Last time I came to send these beggars, it cost Hei Wuchang a lot of money. Now, again?

    "Have pity on me, sir

    "Give me some alms, sir."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    When the beggars saw the outsiders, they rushed up with great excitement. At the same time, some curse poison gas came out of their bodies, pouring towards the black impermanence and Wu Shangtian demons.

    "Presumptuous!" The old man with a hunchback has a crutch.

    "Boom!"

    All the curses were instantly dispersed.

    "This is the host''s guest. Who dares to be rude?" The hunchback old man said in a deep voice.

    "Ah?"

    A crowd of beggars immediately scared to avoid.

    A group of three people walked towards the city. It seemed that other people in the city also heard the words of the hunchback old man, and they avoided and opened one after another. Some shops even quickly closed their doors.

    The panic attitude of the subjects makes black impermanence confused. Because Hei Wuchang knows that these people are not afraid of themselves, but of the master of the underground blood city. Who is it? Let this group of curse practitioners fear so much?

    The hunchback old man led the way. After entering the city, he flew deep into the city, on the edge of a vast sea of blood.

    The sea of blood is tumbling. It seems that there are monsters dormant at the bottom of the sea of blood. There is a group of palaces on the edge of the sea of blood. Three people came to one of the largest hall, hall name "blood witch hall"!

    In the blood witch hall, there are nine men in dragon robes standing respectfully, one by one looking at the black impermanence and Wu Shangtian devil.

    "Nine kings?" Black impermanence surprised way.

    You know, last time I came, I didn''t see all nine kings. Now, all nine kings are here? Nine king, one person in charge of a tripod, nine people together, is not the tripod together? My own business, too smooth, right?

    "Master, I have already brought you here!" The old man with a hunchback said respectfully.

    There was no one else in the hall, but the hunchback old man knelt down devoutly.

    Black impermanence carefully looked around, and finally found a creature on the roof, a dark bat hanging upside down.

    Bat eyes glowing red, looking at the hall.

    "Heaven devil holy land, black impermanence, have seen the Lord of underground blood city!" Black impermanence solemnly way.

    The bat on the roof flapped its wings.

    "Is he cursed?" Where the bat is, the master''s voice rings again.

    "Yes, please, Lord. The curse of Wu Shangtian devil is very strange. I tried to crack it many times, but I couldn''t solve it!" Black impermanence respectfully way.

    "Well, you go and have a look!" The city Lord said lightly.

    The nine kings looked at each other, and one of them suddenly said, "King Chou, you traveled around the world a few years ago, and you know more about the outside world. Check it out first!"

    Nine kings nodded one after another. One of them stepped out slowly and went to Wu Shangtian devil.

    "The king? Thank you Black impermanence solemnly way.

    "Thank you Wu is also very careful to hurt the demons.

    "Sit down, I''ll see!" The king said solemnly.

    Wu Shangtian immediately sat on his knees.

    "Wu Shangtian devil, your cultivation is powerful, and I''m not as strong as you. Later, I''ll use a curse to enter your body to investigate. Don''t resist, otherwise, once you bite back, I''ll even be seriously injured!" The king said again.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll think I''m dead!" Wu shangtianmo nodded.

    The king closed his eyes and explored his hand. A golden light poured into Wu Shangtian''s body. Wu hurt demon whole body suddenly strange itch, want to resist, but, eventually endure down.

    The king closed his eyes and seemed to feel the power of his curse. When the force of the curse surged to the place where his arm had been broken, the king suddenly felt a shock all over his body, and suddenly burst into sweat. It''s quiet all around, but no one dares to disturb it. When the power of the curse came to Wu''s blindness, a second bite came into being, and the king trembled¡° Poof A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the big King opened his eyes wide when he said: "the curse of the ancestor level?"

 Chapter 1183

    "Ancestor curse?"

    The nine kings all changed their faces.

    "Ancestor level? What is the ancestor level? " Black impermanence frowns a way.

    Nine King''s face suddenly a sink, see together to black impermanence.

    "Who have you offended? How can there be an ancestor curse? This kind of curse, from the witch clan appeared before, almost no one can exert it The king frowned.

    "I don''t know. His name is Ming. I don''t know what the master of Jiuyin sect is." Wu Shangtian shook his head.

    "Dusk?" Nine king is a burst of doubt, obviously have not heard of.

    "You saw the curse just now. Can you untie it?" Black impermanence asks again.

    But the king looked at the two men, and then at the bat hanging upside down on the roof beam.

    "Ancestor level? This is rare. In ancient times, it was rare! This is a strong opponent The bat let out a deep drink.

    "Can you untie it?" Black impermanence frowns a way.

    "Untie is able to untie, because Jiuding is also the ancestor level. However, the cost of untiing it is not small. Moreover, we may have a grudge against the dark because of the curse of breaking the dark, but... " Bat light way.

    "Tell me straight, how much will it cost to untie Wu Shang''s curse!" Black impermanence light way.

    The Hall fell into silence. The bat didn''t speak, and the ninth king didn''t dare to interrupt. After a long time, the bat spoke again: "300 billion high-quality spirit stone, a wisp of white tiger wind, a set of molting of the Lord of the twelfth peak of the holy land of heaven and evil."

    As soon as he opened his mouth, it was a 300 billion high-quality spirit stone. Even the ninth king was shocked. The Haikou was too big. However, when the master spoke, no one dared to interrupt.

    Wu shangtianmo was stunned, and heiwuchang was silent. He was obviously shocked by the bat''s offer.

    "How?" Bat light way.

    Black impermanence is silent for a while, final way: "good blood city city Lord, I bring all family background, you unexpectedly clear?"

    "It''s up to you to decide whether you can succeed or not." Bat light way.

    "Well, no amount of storage is more important than Wu Shangtian devil. I can give it all to you, but Wu Shangtian devil must untie the curse!" There is no deep voice in black.

    "Into the sea of blood. Untie the curse now The bat sank.

    Black impermanence steps out of the hall and turns his hand.

    Mountains of spirit stone, into the sea of blood.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    Blood Haydn set off a huge wave, and in the sea of blood, dormant monsters, like a commotion, quickly devour the huge spirit stone.

    Boom!

    With a loud noise, hundreds of millions of red light suddenly appeared in the sea of blood, which seemed to be filled with a sense of monstrosity.

    On the beam of the blood witch hall, the bat was suddenly full of blood, as if connected with the sea of blood.

    "It''s so comfortable. The 300 billion high-quality spirit stone has finally recovered some of its old strength!" The bat groaned unconsciously.

    But this subconscious words, but let Wu hurt demon, black impermanence face a change.

    Restore your old strength? 300 billion high quality spirit stone? Do you know how many years it will take to collect so many spirit stones? 300 billion high quality spirit stone, 300 billion!

    In addition to the 300 billion high-quality spirit stone, there is also a wisp of white tiger wind. The moulting shell of the Lord of the 12th peak in the holy land of heaven and evil is thrown into the sea of blood and slowly goes silent.

    "Well, I''ve already given it. Now, untie Wu Shang''s curse!" There is no deep voice in black.

    "Nine kings, remove the curse!" Cried the bat.

    "Yes The ninth king answered.

    Each of the nine took out a huge bronze tripod, and immediately took nine directions to surround Wu Shangtian devil in the center.

    "Hum!"

    Nine King quickly urged, nine tripod seems to come out of a green light general, straight to the center of Wu hurt the devil''s head, condensed a green light giant tripod virtual shadow.

    "Town Nine king a drink together.

    The empty shadow of the blue light giant tripod suddenly fell from the sky and smashed at Wu to hurt the demon.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, the whole blood witch hall was shocked. However, a golden light came out of Wu''s body and blocked the blue light cauldron.

    "What?" The ninth king was surprised.

    "Not untied?" Wu Shangtian devil said anxiously.

    "Ancestor curse? Sure enough, the nine cauldrons didn''t break? Again, Jiuding is the ancestor level existence, break again, with your heart and blood Cried the bat.

    "What? Master, with all our heart and blood, we will lose a lot of strength! " Exclaimed the king.

    The nine kings showed their fear.

    "Don''t you understand me?" Bat cold channel.

    "Yes Nine king a excited spirit, nodded.

    "Poof!"¡° Poof

    When the nine kings vomited blood to the nine cauldrons, they saw that the color of the nine cauldrons slowly emerged nine monster figures.

    They are Pang, Gongniu, Pang, Taotie, Jai canthus, lion dragon, Baxia, Pang and Pang kiss! Nine fierce beasts!

    "Dragon tripod?" Black impermanence is watching.

    Nine fierce beasts appeared in the cauldron, and they seemed to be alive.

    "Roar!"

    Another roar. The tripod mouth spits out a breath of blood color respectively, converges in the center, condenses a huge tripod of blood color.

    "Boom

    The bloody cauldron was smashed down, and the golden light from Wu Shangtian''s body exploded.

    "Bang, bang, Bang...!"

    The nine cauldrons fell to the ground, and the nine kings sat down with a pale face. Gasping for breath, it''s obvious that the consumption just now is too much.

    "My eyes can see. Is my arm boned? Second, my curse is good, no, ouch, there is still some pain Wu Shangtian cried.

    Although I saw it, I still had some pain in my eyes and arms.

    "The pain is normal. The curse on you is broken, but there are still some residual curse breath. It''s not enough to worry about. If you stay in the underground blood city for a period of time, the ninth king will help you get rid of it!" Bat light way.

    "Well, thank you very much." Wu Shangtian said with a smile.

    The nine great kings put away their huge cauldrons, sat cross knee and adjusted their breath. It was obvious that they had consumed too much just now, and they were still pale at the moment.

    "Thank you, Lord!" Black impermanence solemnly way.

    Although the cost of this is not small, but, in the end, untie the curse.

    "The art of curse takes lives from hundreds of millions of miles away. It''s very powerful. This time we untie the curse, we offend Ming. I don''t know how he will retaliate, so you don''t have to worry about what you just paid!" Bat light way.

    "That''s nature!" Black impermanence nodded.

    "However, the other side didn''t want to kill Wu Tianmo, otherwise, it would not be as simple as blind and arm broken!" Bat light way.

    "Oh? Do you mean that by cursing, Ming can kill Wu Shang? " Black impermanence surprised way.

    "Ancestral curse, do you know the degree? As long as the gods are not perfect, they can''t stand it. If you want to live, you will live, if you want to die, you will die, and you will come to us. No one can solve it in today''s world. This is also because the other party didn''t want to kill Wu. We dare to take it. Otherwise, we don''t want to provoke the ancestor level curse! " The bat sank.

    "Wait a minute, you just said that the curse of the art, hundreds of millions of miles away to take people''s lives, the gods under the perfect, can''t stand it?" Black impermanence suddenly eyes a bright.

    "Well? What do you mean? " The bat wondered.

    "You here, take people''s money, give people disaster relief, if I want to ask you to help me kill?" There is no deep voice in black.

    "Murder? Hehe, the cost of killing people is not small. Who do you want to kill? " Bat light way.

    "Great heaven, ancient sea! Can you curse him? " Black impermanence expects a way.

    "Ancient sea?" The bat sank abruptly.

    "Oh? You sound like you know him? " Black impermanence doubts a way.

    Bat light way: "recognize don''t know him, have nothing to do with you, curse ancient sea?"? Yes, but the price is much higher than just now! "

    "Can you really curse?" Black impermanence surprised way.

    Most of the twelve peaks in the holy land of the heavenly demons died of the ancient sea. Hei Wuchang, as the second, naturally has a deep hatred for the ancient sea.

    "Nine kings, if you urge the Jiuding curse, you can also cast a" ancestor curse! ", It costs a lot of money Bat light way.

    "Ancestor curse? That''s great. You can curse Guhai for me at any price! " Black impermanence eyes a bright way.

    "Master, we can''t, we just used our heart and blood, and then cast the ancestor level curse, we may die!" Exclaimed a king.

    "Yes, master, no!" Cried the ninth king at the same time.

    "Shut up The bat gave a deep drink.

    The ninth King''s face is stiff, but black impermanence''s eyes are bright, because, from the bat''s tone, it seems that he and Gu Hai also have hatred?

    "Lord of blood city, whatever you want, just say it!" Black impermanence expects a way.

    "This time, we have to dig out the blank and store it freely. The nine kings have just lost a lot of strength. First of all, we have to make up for the nine kings. Second, we have to pay ten times the price we just paid!" Bat light way.

    "What? Three trillion high quality spirit stone? Well, there are so many! " Black impermanence exclaimed.

    "Hum, if it wasn''t for Guhai, I would have more than that. The spirit stone is not enough. Use the spirit treasure to make up the number. You can go to discuss with Bai Zizi. Come if you like or not!" The bat sank.

    "Eh? I will report it to the Lord, but how effective is your curse? " Black impermanence frowns a way.

    "The nine cauldrons curse, you go to tell Bai Ziyou, he knows how effective it is!" Bat light way.

    "The nine cauldrons take the magic curse? When Qinglong was supreme, he died under this curse? Take away the gods? I thought I died in the hands of the chief General of seizing the temple. Is that the curse? " Black impermanence is an exciting spirit.

    "If I didn''t have a grudge with Gu Hai, your reward would not be enough to perform the nine cauldrons curse. Go and tell Bai Zizi that Wu Shangtian devil will stay here for healing, waiting for your news! " Bat light way¡° Good Black impermanence nodded. At the door of the shop, the hunchback old man respectfully sent out Hei Wuchang. In the main hall, the ninth King watched the black impermanence leave together, and heard the bat say that he should make up for his loss first. The ninth King whispered, which is better. Only king Pang, whose brows are locked, has a change in his eyes, because he knows the ancient sea, and he received the favor of the ancient sea before he was granted the seal in the past. The king said nothing¡° From now on, blockade the underground blood city. No one is allowed to go out. I''m talking about anyone! " The bat said coldly¡° Yes The ninth king answered.

 Chapter 1184

    Ten days!

    In the first ten days, the emperor of heaven was about to carry out the great cleansing, and countless strong people in the world were waiting for the time of the great cleansing.

    Wujiang Tiandu square is now full of emperors and suzeraints from various forces in the world, but now it has become the Marquis of the Great Han Dynasty. In addition to the first four Marquises, the others are below the middle marquis.

    In front of everyone, there are Qin figurines, listening to reports from all over the world.

    The ancient sea god statues use Qi to form a big light curtain, which shows the scene in the direction of Yuanshi hall for everyone to watch.

    Gu Hai stood in the square of chongtian hall, accompanied by civil and military officials, and watched by the leaders of various forces in the world. On the other side, there were a group of forces from the world.

    After all, the forces of the underworld didn''t take part in the unification meeting. They didn''t feel so strongly, and they were still skeptical. However, there were envoys from the Great Han Dynasty who went quickly to invite envoys to be guests and take them to the world, which also gave the major forces of the underworld a way to understand the world.

    There are a few lords who are willing to come in person, but most of them send important ministers.

    From the ancient Yin capital to the Yang, they were all shocked by the pattern of the Great Han Dynasty.

    When the Qin figurines spread the message, the major forces in the underworld also found themselves far behind. Qin figurines can communicate all over the world. Those who came early sent some people to other places to get information.

    At this moment, everyone is waiting for the movement of Yuanshi hall.

    "In addition to Wanshou Taoism and seizing the temple, 60% of the remaining territory has joined the two dynasties of Dahan and Dayan." Sima Changkong explained.

    "60%? That''s 40% Guhai frowned.

    "Yes, most of the emperors are arrogant, and they can''t all be willing to submit. Some of the masters of the forces are still holding on, waiting for the judgment of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Some of the masters of the forces prefer to leave the country and the clan, rather than submit to anyone!" Sima Changkong explained.

    "It''s true that all the founders of our country have the ambition to create the world. Unfortunately, the situation is stronger than others. They have lost their right to create the world because they have not been able to cut off their heads quickly. I''ve done what I can. It depends on them whether they want to or not! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Sima Changkong nodded.

    But at this moment, in the picture of the ancient sea god with the power of Qi, the gate of Yuanshi hall is suddenly opened.

    "Kuang!"

    The gate opened and Yuanshi Tianzun stepped out of Yuanshi hall. His left arm was wrapped around the golden dragon, and his face was still as cold as before. This cold, see a lot of forces in the underworld heart a cold.

    Standing in the square of Yuanshi hall, Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes slowly swept all over the world.

    Although most of the Qi luck has already poured into the two dynasties of Dayan and Dahan, there are still countless forces sticking to them, including the imperial court, xiazongmen, Dichao and zhongzongmen. Each of them has a fluke attitude, as if waiting for a miracle.

    "Will Qi Yun stay in chaodu and the emperor hide? Is the patriarch hiding in the dark? That''s it? " Yuanshi Tianzun gave a sneer.

    The voice of sneer spread all over the sea in an instant, and also spread to the ears of countless hidden lords and emperors.

    "It''s no use. Qi Yun has a subtle connection with you. Just as it happens, I can also find this connection!" Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes were cold.

    As he spoke, Yuanshi banners flew out again.

    "Boom!"

    In the banner of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, a large amount of chaotic sword Qi flew out instantly. When the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty looked at the world, it seemed that he had locked all parts of the world.

    "Go At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun gave a cold drink.

    "Boom!"

    The huge chaos sword Qi group, suddenly like the tide, instantly broke through the clouds and fog and entered the world.

    The great emperors and patriarchs of Wujiang Tiandu suddenly felt a chill in their hearts, because this scene was just seen ten days ago, and the forty-two forces were destroyed in this way.

    But see a crowd of chaotic sword Qi, sprinkle to the world still have Qi to carry the place of the sea.

    "Boom!"

    The imperial palaces in every place were crushed to pieces in an instant, and all the main halls of the clan were destroyed. The chaotic sword Qi passed through the sea of Qi transportation, like the emperor and the clan leader who felt the connection of Qi transportation.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew

    Out of the sea of air clouds, they shot in all directions in an instant.

    There are mountains and forests, deserts and Jedi, rivers and lakes.

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah! "

    There was a scream of terror everywhere.

    "Boom!"

    All the hidden emperors and suzerain were killed.

    "Boom!"

    All the air transport clouds, suddenly a burst of collapse, all the loss, disappeared.

    In one move, blood washes the world?

    For a time, there were only four Qiyun seas left in the Yang world: Dayan Dynasty, Wanshou Taoism, duoshen temple and Dahan Dynasty.

    All the others, including the imperial, imperial, xiazongmen and zhongzongmen, collapsed and disappeared. None of them was left. All of them were washed away by the blood of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    At the entrance of the chongtian temple, the Qin figurines in front of the masters of the forces of the Yang kept reporting the news of the death of the patriarch and the collapse of the spirit.

    Quick summary, everyone knows that all the recalcitrant forces have been cleaned up.

    All the masters of the power of the sun took a cold breath. At the same time, when they looked at the ancient sea, there was a flash of gratitude.

    Although he was forced to enter the Great Han Dynasty, the Lord of all forces did not blame the ancient sea, because the ancient sea provided a refuge for all. Although he is no longer an emperor or a suzerain, his power has not decreased much.

    Gu Hai knows how to employ people and dares to employ them. As long as he has the ability, he also gives a lot of power to those who are willing to surrender, and there are countless room for improvement. It was the original heaven that really forced them to lose their country and clan.

    The Lord of the power of the sun is now the official and noble of the Great Han Dynasty.

    The forces of the underworld, who had witnessed everything with their own eyes at the moment, were deeply shocked by the cruelty of the first emperor.

    Of course, the forces of the underworld still need to find out the truth of everything. However, the news coming from the Qin figurines has been able to listen in. It can''t be wrong.

    In the picture, Yuanshi Tianzun looks around the world, and his eyes are still cold.

    All of a sudden, Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the boundless Tiandu and Honghuang city.

    "Guhai and Tiao, after 20 days, I will exterminate those who refuse to accept the forces in the underworld. In the open world, you will collect them as soon as possible. If there are those who refuse to resist and can''t accept them in a short time, you will mark them and give them to me. I will exterminate them all at the same time!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was solemn.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun also understood that Gu Hai and Yu were helping himself, so he was polite to them.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Similarly, Honghuang City, Yan Temple mouth, also nodded: "good!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the world with satisfaction, turned his head and walked slowly to Yuanshi hall.

    "Kuang!"

    The gate of Yuanshi hall was closed.

    It''s all over, and Guhai has removed the picture.

    However, the waves in the hearts of countless strong people around can not be calm for a long time.

    Especially the forces of the underworld, many people suddenly lost their souls.

    No such play? How can you give up your hard won foundation?

    "Ladies and gentlemen Gu Hai sees the major forces that have surrendered to the sun.

    "My Lord!" The masters of all forces are respectful.

    "During this period, Chen Tianshan is fully responsible for the dispatch of officials from all sides, and I hope you will fully cooperate!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes, don''t worry, my Lord. I will cooperate with you." All at once cried.

    "Secondly, Sima Changkong is responsible for collecting those ownerless forces. He will recruit soldiers and horses from your places to join the war, and even consider your past identities. Please be lobbyists. You can cooperate well!" Gu Hai said again.

    "Certainly, I will cooperate with you." All at once cried.

    Yangjian, the next is the closing action.

    There are also a large number of scattered forces, which are not so easy to collect. They may even receive less than half in a year and a half. However, the Great Han Dynasty still combs in an orderly way, and finally has as many territory as possible.

    This is a busy period. Except for some necessary strategic areas, most of them do not need to use force. After all, Dahan had no time to control this suddenly increased territory, and had no energy to do anything else.

    The loyalty of the world''s forces also led to the spread of Qi in the Great Han Dynasty.

    The accumulation of Qi transportation makes the ancient sea and the statues of hundred officials bigger again. It seems that the sound of dragons is constantly coming out in the Qi transportation cloud sea, as if more small Qi transportation golden dragons are going to be born.

    Gu Hai asks long Wanyu what''s going on, but long Wanyu doesn''t know.

    "Dear friends of the underworld, you also know about the situation of the sun. The valley of yin and Yang is open to you for five days. You can go in and out at will for these five days. If you don''t want to go back, you can also find the royal guards to take a letter for you, or you can go back by yourself! I will not accompany you any more! " Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes, thank you, Mahatma!"

    "Thank you, Mahatma!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All the forces of the underworld came to the ceremony one after another.

    Previously, when Gu Hai sent people to invite him, people still thought that Gu Hai wanted to use some means to seize his own power, but now they found that Gu Hai didn''t need to seize it at all. Come or not, it''s all voluntary!

    For a moment, the masters of the underworld showed their bitterness one after another.

    ---------------

    The underworld, the holy land of demons, the temple of Yin.

    Black impermanence returns to Yin Temple and reports the situation of underground blood city to Bai Zizi.

    White comfortable, white impermanence, God scorpion, heaven and devil all frown slightly.

    "The nine cauldrons take the magic curse? They did it White comfortable facial expression ugliness way.

    "Lord, I remember that in the battle of the lich, the four commanders of the Lich clan, Qinglong was the most powerful, right?" White impermanence frowns a way¡° It''s true that when Qinglong was the most powerful, he fought with generals and ministers. Although he was not the opponent of generals and ministers, he could retreat completely. At that time, even though he was the first of the demons, he suddenly fell into a coma. The demons are in chaos. I went to investigate at that time, but I couldn''t find out why. Qinglong was in a coma. He was in a muddle until he woke up. However, the situation of the demon clan was gone, and he lost his strength. Before he died, he said that his coma was due to the "nine tripod curse"! So it''s the nine cauldrons curse! " Bai Zi''s face sank¡° I can''t even stand Qinglong, and Guhai certainly can''t stand it any more? " Black impermanence expects a way. Bai Zizi''s eyes narrowed slightly and paced back and forth in Yin Temple.

 Chapter 1185

    Bai Zizi is pacing in Yin Temple!

    "Lord, the ancient sea and the holy land of heaven''s demons are as deep as the sea. Moreover, now there is turmoil in the underworld, the nine Yin sect has disappeared, and the rosefinch is out. It''s almost US and the Great Han Dynasty who divide the underworld world. We can''t give the ancient sea any more power." White impermanence frowns a way.

    "I know, but the details of the Great Han Dynasty..." White comfortable frown way.

    "Is the Lord worried about the Dragon Warring States period? However, to this day, the Dragon Warring States did not show his face! It may not be true Black impermanence worries a way.

    "Lord, do you think the lion in the underground blood city has opened his mouth?" God, Scorpio, heaven and devil are wonderful.

    "The lion opens his mouth? No, if they can really curse the ancient sea, how about three trillion high-quality spirit stones? I have accumulated millions of years in the holy land of heaven and evil, but can''t I really take it out? " White comfortable sink a way.

    "Then...!" People are worried.

    "The current situation is turbulent. It''s not only the Dragon Warring States period, but also the beginning of the reign of heaven. Wait for a moment!" White comfortable sink a way.

    "All right!" The crowd nodded.

    ------------

    Those who were invited into the world by Gu Hai returned to the underworld one after another, but the news that they brought back to the world was so despairing.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s ruthlessness was even more terrifying than everyone imagined.

    The Great Han Dynasty did not urge any forces, but the forces were more anxious than ever, because there was a knife hanging over their heads, and it would fall in ten days.

    This time, Dahan not only showed the cruelty of Yuanshi Tianzun to the forces, but also showed the underworld forces the generous policy of Dahan.

    The best example is the Lord of the major forces who have surrendered to the outside world.

    The introduction of Qin figurines also made the major forces in the underworld communicate quickly. The conclusion is always so desperate.

    Only five days later, the first group of defectors arrived at the eternal Yin capital.

    Like Yangjian, the Lord of the five forces expressed his loyalty at the first time. All of a sudden, I got the courtesy of skeleton ancient sea. He became the marquis.

    With these five leaders, everything will be much easier next.

    Although the underworld used to be the most powerful holy land of the demons, with the Qin figurines, after collecting all kinds of information, it is found that the vast Heavenly Kingdom is no worse than the holy land of the demons.

    Because the shangtiangong palace is perfect, and there are a large number of people in the Great Han Dynasty. Secondly, it is said that most of the leaders of the heavenly magic Holy Land died in the hands of the Great Han Dynasty.

    Even if the eight main peaks of the heaven devil holy land fall and are killed by the ancient sea, the heaven devil holy land still dare not go to revenge.

    Once the decision to surrender was made, all the forces of the underworld also analyzed which one to turn to.

    The nine Yin sect can''t be found at all. They can only choose from these two forces.

    The north of the underworld is already under the control of the ancient sea. In the east of the underworld, the rosefinch regained his fortune and did not fight for the power of the world at this time. After the analysis, most of the major forces in the East chose to join the Great Han Dynasty.

    Originally, all this was expected in vain.

    But then, the changes in the south of the underworld made Bai Zizi look ugly.

    Because although only one-third of the forces in the south of the underworld defected, most of them chose the ancient sea instead of the holy land of demons?

    Yin Temple.

    In his anger, Bai Zizi claps his hand on the armrest of the throne.

    "Lord, except for the west, they all choose to submit to the holy land of heaven and demons. There are not many other places to collect." God Scorpio demon face ugly way.

    "Guhai has made a lot of money this time!" Black impermanence face ugliness way.

    "Lord, no one will know the curse of the underground blood city. Moreover, Lord can also take the opportunity to test Wujiang Tiandu to see if the Dragon Warring States is still alive. As long as we curse, everything will be known naturally, and we don''t have to worry about the Dragon Warring States every day!" Bai Wuchang advised.

    Bai Zizi was silent for a while, and finally said in a deep voice: "OK, black impermanence, you go to the underground blood city and say that I have agreed to their request. Fifteen days later, after Yuanshi Tianzun''s blood washes the underworld again, Yuanshi Tianzun should fall into a deep seclusion. No matter what happens in the world, at that time, he will start to curse the ancient sea!"

    "Yes The black impermanence responds.

    -----------

    Although many of the underworld forces were invited to observe the ceremony in the sun, even so, who would easily give away their rights?

    The Great Han Dynasty now radiates all over the north, but it also radiates some to the East. Sixty percent of the forces in the East submit to the Great Han Dynasty, while in the south, although some also submit to the Great Han Dynasty, only thirty percent of the forces at most.

    But even so, the Great Han Dynasty could not cope with it. I''m very busy.

    Rolling air flows to the eternal Yin capital. A large number of talents are stationed in all directions, taking over cities.

    Guhai didn''t force anyone, because it was too late to accept these forces. How could it be forced again?

    A month''s time, in a flash.

    In the waiting of innumerable forces in the underworld, there are disbelief, panic and expectation. Their emotions were mixed up until noon. A thunderous sound resounded through all the air sea.

    "It''s time. In a month''s time, I''ve given you the greatest tolerance. When it''s time, destroy all of them!" There was a loud drink.

    "Boom!"

    Out of thin air, the endless chaotic sword Qi rushes straight to all the Qi transportation sea.

    "Boom!"

    Countless imperial palaces exploded and opened, countless zongmen were destroyed in an instant, and all the recalcitrant emperors and suzerain lords were destroyed, none of them was clean.

    After the great destruction, the news quickly passed through the Qin figurines to the masters of the forces who chose to disperse the country, disperse the clan, and surrender, and all of them breathed cold. Similarly, all forces are out of the big wave of fighting for the world.

    It''s so cruel.

    "Gu Hai, Bai Zizi, Yu, over the next year, you will step up your efforts to win over all forces! I want to shut up for some time, adjust the strongest state, and kill six people when I go out A soft drink rang through the ears of three people.

    Gu Hai, Yu, Bai Zijin are all in one''s eyes.

    Finally, the bloodbath is over.

    The next step is to sort out the forces of the underworld. The holy land of demons has existed for millions of years. After all, it still has some details. Quickly comb the west of the underworld.

    In the north, the East and the south of the underworld, even though the ancient sea has innumerable talent reserves, it''s also a bit stretched.

    In Yangjian, the ancient sea is sorted out by Chen Tianshan, Sima Changkong, ancient Qin, ancient Han, ancient Tang and ancient Ming.

    In the underworld, Mo is also a guest. Kong Xuan, Taoist mosquito and Dragon God Ying are cooperating with each other.

    Guhai is just a little bit of a guide to the world.

    Yang, the ancient sea ontology to deal with these trivial things, began to enter the ancient fairy dome closed.

    Gu Hai knows that in a year and a half, there will be the most fierce decisive battle. Once Yuanshi Tianzun is defeated, he will meet the anger of the six immortals. Even if Yuanshi Tianzun wins, he will not rest easy. I don''t want to live by looking at Yuanshi Tianzun''s face. I have to rely on myself.

    For a short time, the biggest reliance of Guhai today is Pangu axe.

    Pangu''s axe was a great help to defeat Zhu Liuliu last time. However, the ancient sea can only use so much now.

    Pan Gu''s axe is in his hand, and Guhai is slightly urging.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    Pangu''s axe vibrated slightly, and the void vibrated.

    "No, the power is not enough. There is a lot of power in Pangu axe, but I can only use less than 1%. If you want to motivate more, your cultivation must be closer to one heavy! " Guhai frowned.

    For Pangu axe, Guhai doesn''t need a running in period. It''s like the most familiar partner. Pangu axe also recognizes Guhai. However, the strength of Guhai can''t motivate too much power after all.

    The eighth of shangtiangong? It seems to be a very powerful force, but Gu Hai knows that there is still a lot to go. Only when the gods are perfect, can the power of Pangu''s axe be fully exerted. Today, less than 1% of them can be used. It''s Pangu''s axe that he gave to himself.

    But how can we improve our cultivation?

    A year and a half, time is running out!

    The great sorrow of heaven and earth? Which is so easy to cultivate? The amount needed by the ancient sea to absorb all kinds of gas is also very large, which can not be explained for a moment.

    "Double repair!" The ancient sea can only be helpless.

    Under the double cultivation, we can see the growth of cultivation after all. Besides the double cultivation, there is really no way for the time being.

    So Gu Hai asked Chen xian''er, long Wanqing and Lin Wan''er to help him practice together.

    One day outside, ten years in the ancient fairy dome.

    Ten days later, Gu Hai and her three daughters returned to the palace of Wujiang Tiandu.

    The three women''s facial expression is radiant, and their accomplishments have been greatly improved. However, the improvement of Guhai cultivation is limited. It''s a little better than not repairing it.

    With a trace of anxiety, Gu Hai sighed.

    "Husband, would you like to call sister Bingji back for a try?" Chen xian''er frowned.

    Three women are also worried about Guhai.

    "My husband! What''s your plan for Wanyu? Or... " Long Wanqing said with a trace of expectation.

    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll think of another way." Gu Hai said with a bitter smile.

    Gu Hai knew his own situation. Since he began to practice the great compassion Fu of heaven and earth, he sometimes had to have a big chance to practice.

    "Or, husband, let''s go to the ancient fairy dome again?" Lin Wan''er blushed.

    Two girls smile. We should also try to persuade Gu Hai.

    But I saw Gu Hai suddenly shaking.

    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Long Wanqing doubts.

    What''s the matter with my husband?

    "No, my husband, are you all right?" Chen xian''er''s face changed.

    "Plop!"

    But see Gu Hai suddenly fell to the ground, unconscious.

    "What? Husband, what''s the matter with you? " Lin Wan''er exclaimed.

    Chen xian''er rushed over and lifted Gu Hai up. Her face was in a panic: "husband, are you ok? What''s the matter with you?"

    Chen xian''er kept shaking Guhai, but Guhai was unconscious¡° Something''s wrong, something''s wrong, Wan Yu, Wan Yu! " Long Wanqing is about to rush out anxiously¡° Wait a minute Cried Chen xian''er¡° Sister, is your husband awake Long Wanqing suddenly turned his head¡° No, you can''t let out anything about your husband''s coma. Please ask long Wanyu to come here quietly. Don''t let others know! " Chen xian''er said anxiously¡° Oh, good, good Long Wanqing immediately anxiously went out¡° Sister Wan''er, go to the underworld immediately to see what happened to your husband''s separation. Pay attention to your expression and don''t show your sad face. Your husband will be OK for sure! " Chen xian''er orders again¡° OK, OK, sister Chen! " Lin Wan''er rushed out in a hurry¡° Husband, what''s the matter with you? Breathing is normal, the body is also normal, how, how suddenly faint? My husband, you will be all right! " With Gu Hai in her arms, Chen xian''er talks to herself anxiously as she inspects.

 Chapter 1186

    Underground blood city!

    Black impermanence comes to the blood sorcery hall again. Now the Wu wound demon is 80% better, and there are some residual curses in the body, which can be cleaned up soon.

    The bat on the beam is still upside down, with red eyes looking at the black impermanence.

    "Bai Zizi agreed?" Bat light way.

    "Yes, but it will be twenty days before we can curse when things in the underworld are straightened out." Black impermanence solemnly way.

    "Yes, what about the things?" Said the Bat again.

    "There are too many things. I''m worried about you...!" Black impermanence worries a way.

    "Bai Zizi has a small fairy dome, which has refined a number of imitations for you? I know you have a lot of space, but my sea of blood is not as simple as you think. Just throw it all into the sea of blood! " Bat light way.

    "Good!" The black impermanence responds.

    A wave of your hand.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    The rolling spirit stone, like the collapse of the Tianhe River, rushed into the sea of blood.

    At the bottom of the sea of blood, it seems that monsters are swimming fast. In the bottom of the sea, they are constantly swallowing the rolling spirit stone. In the sea of blood, there are large whirlpools, and all the spirit stones are empty.

    Three trillion? It''s so huge. Even if black impermanence is also eyelid a burst of crazy jump.

    This is the storage of the holy land of heaven and devil for millions of years. At one time, the storage of the holy land of heaven and devil has gone by 99%.

    The whole sea of blood is covered with the whole underground blood city. All the people who practice curse suddenly get excited, like a great tonic spirit into their bodies. There is a surge of excitement in everyone''s eyes.

    "Thank you, master!" Countless people who practice curse respectfully bow to the direction of the sea of blood.

    In the city, there are nine main halls in nine directions. The nine kings looked at the distant sea of blood with a complicated look and said respectfully, "thank you, master!"

    Black impermanence looks dignified, because, from the blood, black impermanence also feels a nourishing spirit of things into the body.

    "Lord of the blood city, I want to know what effect the nine tripods curse will have?" Black impermanence asked.

    "The nine cauldrons curse can bring all the consciousness of Guhai and his" God "to us!" The bat on the beam said faintly.

    "The God of the ancient sea?" Black impermanence frowns a way.

    "God is the seventh spirit, hidden in the middle of the brow. Shou Yun Shen Wen Ling, the art of curse, is the way of divine cultivation. You don''t know it! " Bat light way.

    "However, Guhai has not yet been completed in the heavenly palace. He may not have a God. Maybe he has not yet gathered his seventh spirit?" Black impermanence frowns a way.

    "If he hasn''t gathered his seventh spirit, he will only come with all the consciousness of the ancient sea, and it will be easier to destroy him!" Bat light way.

    "Come to the underground blood city with the consciousness of ancient sea? What about the flesh and soul of the ancient sea Black impermanence doubts a way.

    "Nature faints and dies there. As for the three spirits, Guhai''s three spirits are all right, but they have no consciousness. It''s like turning into a fool. If you wake Guhai up by force, he will be hurt irreparably. He will be like a walking corpse, unconscious!" Said the bat.

    "That''s what happened to the supreme green dragon. It turned out that he was cursed and passed out like an idiot? But I can''t find out the problem, Shinto? Sure enough, it''s the curse of ancestor level! " Black Impermanence in the eye tiny congeals a way.

    "By the way, the two parts of Guhai, will you curse together?" Black impermanence suddenly asks a way.

    "Yes, two parts? He almost cheated me last time. Hum The bat suddenly sank.

    "How?" Black impermanence asked.

    "As long as you drink the water of heaven and earth and absorb the air of heaven and earth between heaven and earth, you will be under the curse of Shenxiu. He can''t escape! Don''t worry The bat sank.

    "Well, I hope nothing happens to you!" Black impermanence nodded.

    Black impermanence went back and reported to Bai Zizi.

    In the temple.

    "The nine cauldrons take the magic curse? If so, it''s enough. Black impermanence, if you stay in the underground blood city, you have to see Gu Hai''s consciousness completely destroyed, and let him become an idiot from now on. You have to let the God of Gu Hai disappear! " White comfortable sink a way.

    "Don''t worry, Lord. I will witness everything. Underground blood city. If they dare to lie, I will destroy all of them. I will kill all of them Black impermanence cold voice way.

    "Well!" Bai Ziyou nodded.

    Everything is all set.

    On the tenth day after Tianzun blood washed the underworld. Underground blood city has finally begun an ancestor level curse.

    All the witches in the city are chanting words, as if they are accumulating curses.

    Black impermanence and Wu Shangtian demon witnessed everything with their own eyes. Looking at the underground blood city filled with blood fog. In nine directions, countless purple and blue curses gather. Slowly in the void above, condense nine super huge beast Ding.

    The nine great kings presided over one giant tripod respectively. Each of them sat in the mouth of the cauldron.

    The sound of curse spread all over the underground blood city.

    At the moment, where the sea of blood, suddenly out of a stream of blood red breath into the sky, slowly in mid air condensed a column of huge blood words.

    --

    Great heaven, ancient sea!

    ---

    A total of eight words, clear the identity of the ancient sea.

    "The ancestor of Jiutian, the candle shines on the heaven and the earth, the Jiuding is the bone, the town shines on the world, the town of Jiuding, the town of prisoner ox, Jai canthus, Taotie, Jue, lion dragon, Baxia, Jue, Jue, Jue, Jue, Jue, Jue, Jue, Jue, Jue, Jue, Jue, Jue, Jue, Jue, Jue, Jue, Jue, Jue, Jue, Jue, Jue, Jue, Jue, Jue, Jue, Jue, Jue A high drink came from the sea of blood.

    "Buzz!"

    In nine directions, the nine cauldrons were shocked and trembled.

    "Poof!"¡° Poof¡° Poof

    Nine king in nine directions, immediately each spit out three mouthfuls of blood into the giant tripod.

    The nine cauldrons suddenly uttered the sound of dragon chanting, and nine monsters of different shapes and colors emerged.

    "Boom

    The earth was shaken by Jiuding, and the earth trembled. In the void, "great heaven, holy heaven, ancient sea!" Eight big words, burst open. Then, see the whole sky is a dark, and then rippling out a ripple.

    Countless firefly like spots of light fell from the sky.

    "When the" gods "of the ancient sea arrive, all the witches should be careful. Anyone who sees the" gods "of the ancient sea will immediately report to them. If they catch them, they will be rewarded heavily!" There was a loud noise in the sea of blood.

    "Yes, master!" How many sorcery clan immediately excited to rush to a firefly like light spot.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    In the sea of blood, countless bats soar to the sky, flying in all directions, rushing to the endless firefly like light spots, looking for the "God" of the ancient sea!

    Black impermanence flashed an expectation in his eyes.

    -----------

    Nine cauldrons take the curse. The curse of ancestor level is powerful.

    At the moment of display, the ancient sea in the sun suddenly fell to the ground, making the Queens panic.

    The ancient sea of skeletons in the underworld was originally marking the memorial.

    Suddenly, like a gust of wind blowing over the body surface.

    "Hoo

    The ghost sea trembles all over, and the wind seems to sweep away the consciousness of the ancient sea. However, as soon as the power of nothingness sweeps through the ghost sea, the chill of the wind washes away.

    As long as you are between heaven and earth, you can''t escape the curse of the ancestor level. However, the power of the ancient sea of skeletons comes from nothingness, which is not the power between heaven and earth at all. Naturally, you will soon break away from the curse.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    The next moment.

    "Hoo

    Skeleton Gu Hai stood up, his face suddenly changed.

    Because at this moment, skeleton Guhai can''t feel the consciousness of noumenon.

    Originally, the consciousness of Gu Hai noumenon and skeleton separation was the same, but at this moment, it was suddenly cut off, as if the noumenon had entered the secret realm of "the reincarnation of hungry ghosts" not long ago.

    Now, no?

    What happened again?

    Skeleton sea suddenly face dew anxious disappeared in the study, an instant to the valley of yin and Yang.

    When we get to the valley of yin and Yang, we meet Lin Wan''er in a hurry.

    Lin Wan''er''s eyes were red. As soon as she looked up, she suddenly saw the ancient sea of skeletons.

    "Husband, your separation is all right, but your noumenon has passed out!" Lin Wan''er said with fear.

    "Passed out?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    Didn''t you enter the secret of reincarnation and pass out? How could that be?

    "Husband, go back and have a look...!" Lin Wan''er said anxiously.

    Skeleton Guhai takes Lin Wan''er and steps into the sun. After a few flashes, we arrived at the back palace of the sun.

    Noumenon faints there. Chen xian''er holds noumenon. Long Wanqing looks anxious, and there is long Wanyu who comes in a hurry.

    "What happened to my brother-in-law?" Long Wanyu said eagerly.

    Chen xian''er kept calm until she saw the ancient sea of skeletons coming. She suddenly showed her panic.

    "I don''t know, but I suddenly passed out." Chen xian''er said anxiously.

    The ancient sea of skeletons first grasped the noumenon, and a force poured into the body.

    After all, it is a person who is most familiar with himself. The power of the ancient sea of skeletons has not been resisted.

    "How about brother-in-law? What''s wrong with your body? It''s too long with my sister! Can''t stand it? " Longwanyu immediately urgent way.

    "Dead girl, what are you talking about?" Long Wanqing''s eyes suddenly stare.

    After all, the ancient sea of skeletons is still there, and long Wanqing has relaxed a lot.

    Skeleton Gu Hai checked his body, and then gently urged the palm of the body to come out of the bubble like ball of the ancient immortal dome. He stepped in and soon stepped out.

    "How''s it going?" The women worried.

    "Everything is in good condition. The three spirits and six spirits are in deep sleep. Only the seventh spirit is missing, and the God is missing!" Skeleton Guhai frowned¡° Brother in law, have you got your seventh spirit? " Longwanyu surprised. The seventh spirit is true. However, the seventh spirit is only a semi-finished product. It is not only a chess spirit, but also four spirits. Only when the four spirits are integrated into one can a complete seventh spirit be achieved¡° It can only be said that the seventh spirit is a semi-finished product, but, in addition to it, the three spirits and six spirits all guard the palaces! By the way, just now, it was like a wind blowing through my body, but it was swept away by my strength. " Skeleton Guhai frowned¡° Why don''t you stimulate your husband to see if he can wake up? " Chen xian''er frowned¡° No Long Wanyu suddenly exclaimed¡° What''s the matter? " The women wondered¡° Yin wind? The seventh spirit? God disappeared? Loss of consciousness? I see. I see. It''s a curse. That''s how the emperor Qinglong died Long Wanyu''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1187

    "Curse?" All of them look at long Wanyu.

    In an instant, skeleton Guhai thought of the first Hall Square, the powerful curse of the night, even the gods were all successful.

    Dusk?

    "If I see it well, it should be the magic curse of the witches! At that time, the green dragon was the supreme. It was this move that defeated the demon clan in the end! " Long Wanyu worried.

    "The nine cauldrons take the magic curse? Wan Yu, make it clear! " Skeleton Guhai asked again.

    "Jiuding seizes the divine curse. This curse technique peels off the body of the brother-in-law''s" consciousness "and" God "together, and transmits them to the caster. Once the caster destroys the brother-in-law''s" God "and" consciousness ", the brother-in-law''s Noumenon will be unconscious again and become an idiot." Long Wanyu frowned.

    "Who is it, so vicious!" Chen xian''er looks resentful.

    "My brother-in-law''s body faints, which is actually a kind of self-protection, to protect the three spirits and six spirits. Never wake up my brother-in-law. Once I wake up my brother-in-law''s body by forcible stimulation, my three spirits and six spirits will be severely damaged without conscious restraint and guidance, and my brother-in-law''s vitality will be greatly reduced in an instant!" Long Wanyu explained.

    All the women were very careful.

    "The nine cauldrons take the magic curse? Does it have anything to do with seizing the temple? " Guhai frowned.

    Generals? The crowd was surprised.

    "The nine cauldrons are not used by generals and ministers, but by blood witches. In addition, the nine cauldrons need to collect blood witches. They need to consume a huge amount of spirit stones, at least two trillion high-quality spirit stones." Long Wanyu explained.

    "Two trillion? There are few people in the world who can take out such a large consumption of spirit stones! " Long Wanqing frowned.

    "Curse of the blood witch? Blood witch The ancient sea of skeletons suddenly narrowed its eyes.

    In the past, yinggou was unsealed at the huangquan sea. At that time, the elder Xuewu was the protector of yinggou''s Dharma. At that time, Guhai had a grudge with elder Xuewu. The God of elder Xuewu escaped, and finally attached himself to Changming. With Changming, he disappeared.

    The blood witch is the only one who has a grudge against himself?

    "Then how to untie the curse?" Lin Wan''er said eagerly.

    "Bring back my brother-in-law''s" God "and let the" God "return to its original position, then the curse will be removed!" Long Wanyu explained.

    "But where is God?" Skeleton Guhai frowned.

    "The general arena of blood witches is a place called" underground blood city. ". Underground blood city is a city of curse. Once you enter it, you will cut off all the connection with the outside world. Brother in law, you can''t feel where you are, can you? " Long Wanyu recalled.

    "Yes, the induction is off. Underground blood city? Where is it? " The ancient sea of skeletons looks moving.

    "I don''t know. After the Lich war, the underground blood city often changed places. I don''t know where it is now." Long Wanyu shook his head.

    "Now what?" All the women look at the ancient sea of skeletons.

    Fortunately, at the moment, it''s just that the body has fallen down, and there''s a skeleton in it, so that people are not alone.

    "If you want to use the nine cauldrons curse, it will cost so much. You can''t do it with the remnant blood witches. Besides them, there must be others who support them. Those who support them must have a huge accumulation of spirit stones!" The ancient sea sank.

    "The holy land of demons?" Chen xian''er''s eyes glared.

    "No one else can be ruled out, but the most suspect is the heaven devil Holy Land!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Then...!"

    "First of all, hold on, announce to the public that I have closed my door to practice, and lead the fish to the bait. Secondly, I will send someone to ask Mr. Cangjie if he knows!" Skeleton Guhai frowned.

    "Yes, brother-in-law, ask Cangjie. I always feel that he may be alone...!" Long Wanyu frowned.

    "Who?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Cangjie!" Long Wanyu recalled.

    Guhai "......!"

    "In ancient times, there was also a Cangjie, who was the ancestor of Wenxiu. He created Wenxiu, the sage of character making, Cangjie, who was called" the next king, the last one! " Long Wanyu recalled.

    "Oh? "Double name?" Guhai frowned.

    "I don''t know. Originally, I thought it was a double name. After all, I can''t say it''s a Wen Xiu or a Shou Xiu, but... Well, I can''t say it, brother-in-law. Guess for yourself, I''m not familiar with Cangjie either!" Long Wanyu shook his head.

    Guhai nodded.

    Now is not the time to investigate Cangjie''s identity. The main task is to save the ontological consciousness first.

    With the backbone of the ancient sea, people soon arranged in an orderly way.

    The women are responsible for the safety of the ancient sea. At the same time, the coma information is fully confidential.

    The ancient sea of skeletons quietly arranges to go on. The royal guards comprehensively investigate the news of the underground blood city. At the same time, they ask Kong Xuan, Shangguan trace, unborn people and other powerful people to see if anyone knows the location of this place.

    At the same time, Gu Hai personally went to Cangjie mansion of Xuanyuan city to inquire about the location of underground blood city.

    But when the ancient sea of skeletons arrived, the gate of Cangjie mansion was closed.

    "My Lord, three days ago, Mr. Cangjie said that he would close the door. No one should disturb him. He said that he would arrange an array. If someone interferes, he will be badly hurt. Let''s protect the law! " A thousand families of the royal guards respectfully said.

    Gu Hai''s eyelids picked, and finally sighed: "well, in that case, no one should disturb Mr. Cangjie!"

    "Yes

    Skeleton Guhai didn''t rush into Cangjie''s house. He stepped back and tried to find a way.

    The ancient sea of skeletons did not fall into impatience, because when the noumenon consciousness and God disappeared, they also took an object with them.

    Candle world green lamp!

    Gu Hai once asked long Wanyu alone that the flame on the green lamp of the candlelight world was the candle fire in the mouth of the candlelight dragon. Although it was just a small flame, it could break most of the curses in the world.

    There was no alarm, only a few people knew that the ancient sea was cursed.

    The officials were still subduing the world, and everything was going on in an orderly way, as if there was no such thing as the curse of the ancient sea.

    However, both ancient seas have been declared closed.

    Skeleton Guhai no longer deals with government affairs, but is quietly waiting. Originally, I thought I had to wait for a long time, but I didn''t want to. The next day, the other party couldn''t sit still.

    Late the next night, an uninvited guest came to wanguyin.

    "Whew!"

    In a flash, he entered the palace.

    A white robed figure appeared at the entrance of the town hall. But it is the white impermanence of the holy land of heaven.

    "Why? Ever since Yin capital, there is no defensive array? " White impermanence surprised way.

    "Yes, the gate of the underground blood city was suddenly closed, and the city was hazy. It should be successful. Guhai must have passed out. Now Dahan is not in chaos, and it must have blocked the news. Hum, both ways. When I steal the flesh of Guhai, Guhai will never have a chance to turn over again! " Bai Wuchang clenched his fist and looked around carefully.

    On the one hand, he wanted to steal the body of Guhai; on the other hand, he wanted to investigate the situation of the Dragon Warring States period.

    The existence of the Dragon Warring States is like a bone stuck in the throat. Bai Zizi doesn''t want to delay for a moment.

    Just as Bai Wuchang was about to continue his investigation, a voice came from the depth of the town hall.

    "Bai Zizi''s people are all those who steal from others?" A cold drink came from deep in the hall.

    "Who?" Bai Changchang''s face changed.

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the main hall opened.

    However, we can see that Gu Hai, wearing a Dragon Robe, sits on the Dragon chair, and underneath stands Kong Xuan, Taoist mosquito and Dragon God Ying.

    See the ancient sea, white impermanence suddenly a spirit.

    "Ancient sea? Are you ok? " White impermanence a face does not believe.

    Isn''t the gate of underground blood city closed?

    "Dare to be white and impermanent, dare to break into the eternal Yin capital, and don''t give up With a loud drink, Kong Xuan stepped out.

    "Impossible, you must be a fake, you are not a real Guhai!" Bai Wuchang exclaimed.

    "Boom

    Kong Xuan threw out his six colors of divine light and collided with Bai Wuchang''s palm. The void suddenly trembled, but he couldn''t help Bai Wuchang.

    "Kong Xuan, step back!" Guhai a cold drink.

    "Yes

    Kong Xuan retreated from his eyes.

    Skeleton sea is stepping out of the town hall, looking at the white Impermanence in mid air.

    Bai Changchang''s eyes are constantly changing, as if he is distinguishing the true from the false of the ancient sea. It''s impossible, isn''t the curse successful? How is Guhai OK?

    Gu Haitan takes out the sabre.

    "Yiyin!"

    A blood light suddenly illuminates the whole world.

    "I don''t believe it, Guhai. You must be a fake!" White impermanence face dew ferocious way.

    Bai Wuchang is the perfection of the gods. Although his perfection of the gods is much worse than Ji Dihong''s, it is the perfection of the gods after all. Even if he is defeated, he is confident that he can retreat completely.

    Just when Bai Changchang wants to test the authenticity of Guhai. A voice came from the West.

    "Bai Wuchang, come back, he is a real Guhai!" White free voice suddenly came.

    "Well?" Bai Changchang''s face changed.

    Suddenly I looked up, but I saw that the sea of Qi Yun was tumbling, as if the ancient sea was ready to mobilize the power of Qi Yun in the sky.

    "Ten on Sunday!" The ancient sea of skeletons and skeletons was chopped down with one knife.

    "Hum!"

    Endless blood light pierces the world.

    Without mobilizing the power of one dynasty, the powerful Dao Gang, with a sense of killing fantasy, suddenly collided with Bai Wuchang.

    Under the illusion of killing, Bai Wuchang is in a trance for a moment and punches in a hurry.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, Bai Wuchang was cut by Shisheng Dao and flew out. Although he was not injured, his right fist was numb, which confirmed the authenticity of Guhai.

    As soon as his face changed, Bai Changchang turned and shot into the sky.

    "Stop! Don''t run The mosquito Taoist priest and others are so angry that they want to jump on it.

    "Don''t chase!" Guhai a cold drink.

    "Yes

    However, Gu Hai turned to the West and turned his eyes to the direction of Yin Temple.

    Bai Zizi stands at the entrance of Yin Temple and looks at the ancient sea of skeletons in doubt. Did the curse fail¡° White free? What do you mean? You want to start a total war? You don''t have to send Bai Wuchang. Wouldn''t it be better for you to come in person? " Gu Hai''s face was cold¡° Oh, Guhai, you are not my opponent Bai Zizi said coldly¡° You can try it! " The ancient sea is cold. Bai Zizi''s eyes narrowed slightly. But in the heart incomparably depressed. I can''t find out the details of Guhai. The last time I defeated Zhu Liuliu, I couldn''t do it myself. Now, the vast territory is the largest in the world, and it has the most powerful power to mobilize Qi. The longer the time is, the stronger the power of the ancient sea is. If we go further, we will not be afraid of the Dragon Warring States period. Even the ancient sea is helpless. This is also the reason why Bai Zizi would rather start at this time, risking to offend Yuanshi Tianzun than let Guhai become a big city.

 Chapter 1188

    Ancient sea noumenon!

    When he came out of the ancient immortal vault and was discussing with the other girls how to increase his cultivation, suddenly, a dark wind seemed to come out of thin air and blow into the ancient sea.

    The flesh of the ancient sea should be invulnerable now, not to mention the wind? But, this wind is strange, like a soul into the body, into the ancient sea of four limbs.

    This blow, but bring out the result of the incomparable horror, but the whole body scattered consciousness, unexpectedly strange was all expelled to a place, straight to the brow.

    At that moment, six spirits suddenly lost consciousness and fell into a deep sleep of self-protection. I can''t move my hands and feet, and I have no conscious control of my head, mouth and nose.

    This consciousness is just like the power in the human nerve. Suddenly, all of them are gone, and the nerve has no power to dredge, so it can''t move in a moment.

    Gu Hai wanted to shout, but he couldn''t speak at all.

    In a short moment, for Gu Hai, it is more than ten thousand years. Even the three spirits, under the wind, suddenly lose all their consciousness and go straight to the center of their brows.

    In a hurry, Gu Hai felt all the magic weapons in his body. Without consciousness and guidance, all the magic weapons seemed to be unable to react.

    The only response is the strange candle.

    In the past, when the magic weapon of Buddha, even Pangu axe, had no response, the green lamp of the candle world seemed to be in the group of consciousness.

    All the consciousness of Guhai is poured into the seventh soul of Meixin.

    In the eyebrow space of the ancient sea, the sky is filled with Tianzhen divine seal, which suppresses everything. There are four small chessboards below. On the small chessboard, there are four pieces of spirit condensed by chess power sitting on the knees. It''s just a semi-finished product of the four spirit bodies, which has not been completely condensed into spirit.

    The consciousness all pours into four chess spirits. The wind swept away.

    "Hoo

    The four spirits disappeared in a flash, and then there was the candle.

    Gu Hai''s flesh fell to the ground, which made all the girls panic.

    The four spirits seem to cross time and space. The next moment, they are dragged to a strange place by the wind.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    The four spirits of chess are sealed in the four glowing raindrops and fall from the sky.

    In addition to the four light points of Qi spirit, there are endless light points falling from the sky.

    "What''s the matter? Where is this? " The four spirits all changed their faces.

    The four spirits all have the consciousness of ancient sea. Although they have no contact with skeleton ancient sea, they can feel each other and see each other here.

    Suddenly, countless voices resounded from all directions.

    "When the" gods "of the ancient sea arrive, all the witches should be careful. Anyone who sees the" gods "of the ancient sea will immediately report to them. If they catch them, they will be rewarded heavily!"

    "Yes, master!"

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Listening to the roar of the four sides, Gu Haydn was excited. Looking down, I saw a strange streamer rushing up to the light spots of fireflies, and countless bats rushing up to the light spots.

    Between lightning and flint, Gu Hai has guessed that he has been attacked.

    "Elder blood witch?" Gu Hai''s face changed wildly.

    They have to get out of here.

    Four spirit of chess desperately impact the light point border, but they are sealed inside, and can''t impact at all.

    All body strength is gone, chess spirit? The spirit of chess has not been completely completed. How much strength is there?

    Today''s ancient sea, like a child in general, trapped in the cage, how can not tear open.

    "No, once caught later, there is no resistance at all!" A chess soul anxious way.

    "No hurry, calm down, calm down!" Another is to force oneself to calm down.

    The four spirits of chess are the condensation of chess power and ancient sea wisdom, but I can''t think of a way at the moment.

    "No, I have a magic weapon here!" One of them has a bright eye.

    In the light of the border, the spirit of chess suddenly took out the candle world green light, gently induction, with a weak force, gently urge.

    The power is extremely weak, and the fire is so small that no one can see it. But this little flame suddenly stimulates the boundary of light.

    "Bo!"

    The boundary of the light spot exploded in an instant.

    The spirit of chess came out with a candle in hand.

    After you come out, you can escape.

    In the distance, there are more and more bats, and some strange looking people rush to the sky. Fortunately, the sky is full of blood and fog, and it''s still vague, so we can''t see where the ancient sea is.

    The spirit of chess is very small. It''s just coming out of the boundary of the light spot. It''s growing slowly. But what''s more important now is the other three spirits.

    Fortunately, each of the four spirits has its own feeling. In an instant, they find it, and it''s not far away from each other. The spirit holding the candle suddenly touches the other three boundaries with a small flame.

    "Bo!"¡° Wave¡° Wave

    All of a sudden, the three borders burst open, and the three spirits of chess came out in an instant, holding the candle world green lamp together.

    "Get out of here!" Four chess spirit immediately anxious way.

    Instead of dispersing, they lean together and drift far away. However, the four spirits at the moment have no strength at all. Their power is too small and their speed is too slow.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Suddenly a voice came out.

    Four chess spirits suddenly face a change, dead holding the candle world green lamp, hope to be able to resist.

    But, at the moment of chess spirit is too weak, where can resist?

    "Brush!"

    A magic weapon like a glass ball immediately covers the four spirits of chess, leaving the four ancient seas nowhere to escape.

    As soon as the four spirits'' faces changed, they turned and looked around, only to see a big man with Qiu beard in a dragon robe. At the moment, his face was excited, as if he was going to shout.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, from its back, a huge fist smashed it into the ground.

    "Well?" The four spirits changed their faces. What''s going on here?

    But I saw that the man who attacked Qiu Xu was also a man wearing a dragon robe. The man''s sleeve swung, put the magic weapon of glass ball wrapped in four spirits into his sleeve, and then disappeared in a flash.

    "Here is the ancient sea!" There was a sudden roar from below.

    However, Qiu Xu, who had just been attacked, rushed up again.

    However, when he came back, the magic weapon of glass ball disappeared.

    "What about people? Anyone here? Who attacked me Qiu Xu''s face is full of hatred.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    Maybe Qiu Xu''s voice was too loud, and suddenly a large number of bats came.

    "King prisoner, what did you shout just now? Did you find Guhai? Where is the ancient sea? " One of the bats said vigorously.

    "Hoo¡° Hoo¡° Hoo! Hoo

    In addition to bats, more and more people came, and all the nine kings gathered. Even Wu Shangtian devil and Hei Wuchang quickly came.

    "I saw just now that there were four gods in the ancient sea. He actually had four gods, and there was a curse seal. I caught him, but I don''t know who attacked him and fell below. When he came up again, there were no four gods in the ancient sea!" The bull king said with a gloomy face.

    "Four gods? How could he have four gods? " The king''s eyes were not open.

    "Curse seal? He can''t escape the curse. He''s just a God. How can he escape? " The other king said in a deep voice.

    "Attack you? How can I go underground to the blood city? How can there be people from Guhai? " Another king doesn''t believe me.

    The bat looks coldly at the bull king.

    "It''s true, master. It''s true. I really caught Gu Hai just now. His God is still growing. He must have just escaped the curse seal." The bull king said eagerly.

    "You were attacked, and then you lost the God of the ancient sea?" There is no deep voice in black.

    "Yes, when we use the nine cauldrons curse, our nine kings are both weak and weak. I didn''t expect that someone would attack me. What I am weak at the moment is the power of yuanyingjing. The witches around yuanyingjing must have attacked me The bull king said with a gloomy face.

    It''s about to be grasped, but it''s gone to Guhai?

    Bats coldly looking at the king, some can''t be sure what he said is true or false.

    Four gods? Who would be so boring to cultivate the four gods? God is in essence, not in many. More than that, it''s a distraction.

    Secondly, although the light like Curse border is not very strong for people outside, it is terrifying and powerful for a God. How could the ancient sea be broken?

    Again, sneak attack? How could someone attack the bull king? Is there a spy? It''s impossible!

    "Master, believe me!" The king of the ox was depressed.

    Because, all around people look at their own eyes, actually a face of disbelief.

    "Everyone, continue to search for the God of the ancient sea!" Cried the Bat again.

    "Yes Everyone should speak out.

    "Master, what I said is true!" The king of the ox was depressed.

    "I know. I didn''t say you were lying, just in case!" Bat cold channel.

    "Yes The prisoner was depressed.

    "Since the bull king said that he had seen the God of the ancient sea, it shows that the curse has worked. The God of the ancient sea, whether it has escaped the curse seal or not, is now in the underground blood city. From now on, close the underground blood city, no one can get in or out! " Said the Bat again.

    "Yes

    "Seal the gate!" The king gave a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the distance, but the gate was completely sealed.

    Black impermanence and Wu Shang demon look at each other, and their eyes are slightly worried.

    "Lord of blood city, Bai Wuchang is waiting for news outside the city, isn''t it..." Black impermanence frowns a way. If you close the gate without saying anything, will Bai Wuchang be misunderstood? A bat looked at black impermanence and said, "now, the most important thing is to find the God of the ancient sea and then destroy it, isn''t it? Although I can''t get in touch with Bai Wuchang for a short time, what if I let the God of the ancient sea escape in order to get in touch with Bai Wuchang? Would you like to The pupil of black impermanence shrinks: "OK, listen to the Lord of the city. As long as the ancient sea god is gone, everything is worth it. We must find the God of the ancient sea and wipe it out!"¡° Well The bat nodded¡° Keep looking for me, find the God of the ancient sea, and reward me Cried the bull king¡° Boom All the witches and countless bats searched quickly again.

 Chapter 1189

    Underground blood city!

    With a loud noise, the gate was closed, and the city filled with blood fog began to search everywhere.

    Although there are many doubts about the king''s words, it is clear that the God of the ancient sea has entered the city.

    Countless firefly like light spots have been investigated one by one, but there is no trace of the ancient sea.

    "No? No? " A bat looks ferocious.

    Black impermanence, Wu shangtianmo and others also show anger.

    Originally, a very simple thing was to find the "God" of the ancient sea and wipe it out. Then the ancient sea will become an idiot. How could such a simple thing be screwed up?

    "King prisoner, are you sure what you saw before?" The bat looks coldly at the bull king.

    "It''s true. I really saw Guhai. It must have been hidden by some spy!" The bull King swore at once.

    In addition, eight kings also have complicated faces. I don''t want such a strange thing to happen.

    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey!" The bat suddenly gave a gloomy smile.

    "Master!" The ninth king was suddenly startled.

    "Well, well, well, well, there are traitors in the city? King nine, it''s your duty! " There is a cold light in bat''s red eyes.

    "Lord, forgive me!" The nine Wangs looked ugly.

    "Pardon? Hehe, I''ll give you three days to check all the witches under your seat, and find out the ancient sea for me. Otherwise, I''ll only ask you. After three days, I''ll start to bite the bone and curse...! " Bat cold voice way.

    "Master, don''t, don''t bite the bone curse, we will do our best!" The big king of the ox was frightened.

    "Master, forgive me, we will do our best!" The great kings knelt down in a moment.

    Bat cold voice way: "know to be afraid?"? Then look for it quickly. My patience is limited! "

    "Yes The nine kings nodded in despair.

    "Bang!"

    The rolling bats all flew into the sea of blood.

    Wu shangtianmo and heiwuchang frowned slightly, and then the bat flew back to Xuewu temple.

    "Lord of the blood city, aren''t you all descendants of the witches in your city? How can there be spies? " Black impermanence frowns a way.

    "Don''t worry, Guhai can''t escape. Now the underground blood city is completely closed, and no one can get out. Even if you dig three feet into the earth, you can find out. Now, Guhai has no accomplishments. What are you afraid of? " Bat cold channel.

    "But we are worried after all, in case..." Wu Shangtian worried.

    "Don''t worry. Soon, I will be able to curse the God of the ancient sea again. He can''t run away The bat said coldly.

    "All right!" They nodded.

    ---------

    Gu Hai''s escape brought chaos to the city.

    In the underground blood city, there are countless sorcery practitioners, but their strength also varies. Not all sorcery practitioners have the ability to find the ancient sea. Many of them have limited ability and even become beggars.

    The bull king inquired about Wu Xiu, who was above yuan Yingjing''s strength. But now, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. Who would say that he attacked him secretly? What''s more, I don''t know where the ancient sea is. Maybe I escaped into other ordinary Wuxiu''s houses.

    The whole city was sealed off and the whole city was searched.

    Nine king cast a curse, at the moment is also the loss of both qi and blood, arranged a search situation, also each quickly back to the residence to regulate the breath.

    On the palace of the great king.

    The king gave an account of the minister''s affairs, and then he went into the training room to heal his wounds.

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the training hall was closed with a bang, and the King opened the border again. Then he took out the glass ball from his sleeve very carefully.

    In the glass ball, it is the four ancient sea chess spirits that witness everything.

    "Pa!"

    King Pangpang took off the glass ball and released four spirits of ancient sea chess.

    At the moment, Gu Hai''s spirit is as big as ordinary people.

    "Thank you for your help!" The four spirits of ancient sea chess saluted the king.

    All the previous conversations were clearly heard. It was the person in front of him who saved himself.

    "Mr. Koo, have you forgotten me?" The king said with a bitter smile.

    "Are you..." The ancient sea''s look is moving, and it''s fast in memory.

    All of a sudden, Gu Hai had a flash in his mind.

    "It''s you? "The king Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Yes, we found treasure in the city. I forced Mr. Gu to lead the way and finally found Ziwei and Changsheng. A painting of Changsheng made all of us pregnant. At that time, Mr. Gu was able to kill us all to avenge our humiliation. However, Mr. Gu was able to avenge our humiliation by taking advantage of his good deeds, I''ve always kept in mind that I''ve been guiding you to have a caesarean section and get out of trouble. It''s a pity that Mr. Gu is one of the best people. I''ve never had a chance to repay you! " The king said with a bitter smile.

    "You are my king. If it wasn''t for you this time, I would have been planted here. Thank you very much!" Guhai saluted again.

    At that time, he just did it casually, but he didn''t want to. The king has always kept it in his mind. This time, he would rather offend the blood witch elder than save himself.

    "Mr. Gu, you''re welcome. Unfortunately, I can only save you here. I can''t send you out for the time being. Just now, the situation is pressing, and I dare not reveal the slightest emotion of knowing you!" The king said with a bitter smile.

    "It''s a great help to give me a break. Don''t worry, King Pangpang. As long as I get out of trouble, I will repay you today''s great kindness! " Gu Hai made a solemn promise.

    The king Chui chuckled bitterly, but he didn''t know if Guhai could go out.

    "Can you tell me what''s going on? What am I doing here? Who are going to deal with me? " Asked Gu Hai.

    King Pang didn''t hide it. He started from Wu Shangtian devil''s coming to ask for help and talked about today''s situation.

    "The nine cauldrons curse?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Yes! I couldn''t help myself. I didn''t dare to disobey the master''s orders. I can only use this mantra. Mr. Gu, forgive me The king said with a bitter smile.

    "It''s not your fault. If you want to, it''s also the blood witch elder!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Mr. Koo, do you know him?" The king was surprised.

    "Yes, I suffered a great loss in the past. I never thought that I was worried about it all the time and attached myself to my minister!" Guhai explained.

    "No wonder!" The king nodded.

    "By the way, I heard your conversation earlier. It seems that although you nine kings regard him as the master, they seem to be very afraid of him?" Gu Hai is curious.

    "The underground blood city has been handed down for countless years. It has been in charge of nine kings, one of them in charge of a cauldron. In my generation, everything was in peace until the master''s sudden arrival. When he came back, he was very familiar with it and showed his powerful curse skill. He also pointed out our nine kings'' cultivation. We were very grateful to him, but we didn''t want him to give us a banquet, At the banquet, the wine was poisoned, and all our nine kings were recruited. Even more, we put a curse on our God, who can control our life and death, control our nine kings, and then he will enter the underground blood city! " The king said with a bitter smile.

    "All the nine kings are subject to him?" Guhai frowned.

    "His curse is so powerful that he can even control the curse of the sea of blood. Although it improves our level, he controls our God. We can only be his slaves forever. Later, we learned that he was the elder of the ancient blood witch! " The king said with a bitter smile.

    "Your God, cursed? Can''t you untie it? " Gu Hai is curious.

    "He''s the elder of the blood sorcery. He was the elder of the most glorious time of the ancient sorcery. He even participated in the creation of the ancestral curse of" nine cauldrons take the magic curse ". Among our "gods" is the "second ancestor curse.". How can we solve it? " The king said with a bitter smile.

    Gu Hai''s face moved slightly. He looked at the king, and finally solemnly said, "can you show me your curse?"

    "You?" The king was surprised.

    When he was wondering why the ancient sea had to mention the curse, King Pang suddenly looked like a move. He suddenly remembered that the ancient sea had broken the boundary of the curse by some means.

    After a long silence, the king hesitated. After a long time, the king nodded: "I open my brow space, Mr. Gu''s God, you can enter one!"

    Gu Hai didn''t know that the eyebrow space is the most taboo place for the people who cultivate gods. No one is allowed to set foot on it.

    On the one hand, he is grateful to Guhai, on the other hand, he may be too eager for freedom.

    The eyebrow of King Pang produces a force of suction, and the spirit of Guhai moves in.

    Whoo!

    In an instant, the ancient sea entered into the brow space of the king, but it was a chaotic small space, much smaller than the brow space of the ancient sea.

    In the space between eyebrows, there is a fierce beast hovering at the moment, which is exactly the God of the shape of Hu Hu!

    On the surface of the beast, there are blood red silk threads that seem to bind it.

    Gu Hai''s spirit approached, and he opened his eyes: "Mr. Gu, the red line that binds me is the curse of my master!"

    As soon as the ancient sea approached, I felt an evil breath coming from the red line.

    "I don''t know if I can succeed. Let''s have a try!" Guhai opens his mouth.

    "Mr. Koo, please!" He nodded his head.

    Gu Hai turned over his hand, took out the candle world green lamp, and suddenly stirred up a very small flame.

    "Why? Mr. Gu''s God, can he still carry a magic weapon? " He was surprised.

    A small flame burns above the red line.

    "Pa!"

    The red line broke in an instant.

    "What? Is it broken? " He was very surprised.

    The small fire kept burning other red lines.

    "Pa, PA, Pa...!" Under a series of burning, the red line broke one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, all the red lines that bound him were broken¡° Don''t burn it, don''t burn it, ha ha, Mr. Gu, thank you very much, Mr. Gu And God cried with great joy. The rest of the red line, under the flick, quickly curled up into a blood colored ball and fell on the paw of the God. A force of suction surged into the ancient sea¡° Hoo Gu Hai''s spirit of chess, holding a candle, and the world green lamp, suddenly appeared outside the body of King Hu. The king was surprised to check himself, and he really solved it. On one side, Gu Hai looks at the king''s excitement and smiles. Gu Hai doesn''t hide the candle world''s green lamp, and doesn''t worry about the king''s snatch. If it wasn''t for the help of the king, it might have been wiped out at the moment. It''s nothing to expose the candle world''s green lamp. Even, as long as you can go out, why don''t you give the candle world''s green lamp to the king¡° Thank you, Mr. Gu King Pangpang bowed to Guhai excitedly.

 Chapter 1190

    Outside the underground blood city!

    Originally, Bai Wuchang was going to enter the city together with Hei Wuchang, but considering the strangeness of the underground blood city, Bai Zizi asked that he could only enter one person at a time.

    Outside the city, white impermanence through the gate waiting for news, see the internal blood fog, shouting. White impermanence is listening.

    Suddenly, a cry came from the bull king.

    "Here is the ancient sea!"

    A cry is like a fairy voice coming into the world, which suddenly makes Bai Changchang''s eyes bright. Then, a large number of strong people swarmed away from the inside, making a lot of noise. For a moment, he couldn''t hear it clearly enough. I vaguely heard that the "God" of the ancient sea is inside. Did you lose it just now?

    "Kuang!"

    But at this moment, the gate closed.

    Obviously, to prevent the ancient sea god from escaping, the whole city was sealed off.

    Bai Wuchang clenched his fist, showing a trace of satisfaction.

    The God of the ancient sea? You can''t get out of it. It should be wiped out soon.

    However, this wait is a long time no news, white impermanence face for a while ugly. Why haven''t you found it yet?

    The underground blood city is cursed and isolated from the inside and outside. Bai Wuchang can''t find out the internal situation, and he won''t destroy the underground blood city to prevent the ancient sea from running away.

    After a while, Bai Wuchang thought about it and then stepped back. There is black Wuchang in charge here, so there should be no big deal.

    After reporting to Bai Zizi and waiting for some time, the underground blood city still didn''t open. Bai Zizi can''t wait, so he sends Bai Wuchang to steal the flesh of Guhai and inquire about the news of the Dragon Warring States period.

    So that, in the eternal Yin have met the ancient sea of skeletons.

    Bai Zizhi is startled, and immediately shakes back Bai Changchang. Across the infinite distance, we can see the ancient sea of Yindu.

    At the moment, the ancient sea of skeletons, though only on the palace of heaven, is perfect. However, the fate of the Great Han Dynasty is surging to the contrary, and no one in the whole world can get out of it.

    To mobilize the momentum of a dynasty, even Bai Zitong can''t do anything about it.

    This is also the reason why Bai Zizi is extremely anxious.

    "Bai Zizi, the time of Tianzun''s rebellion is approaching. You don''t want to accept the world and gather the world''s fortune. Instead, you send Bai Wuchang to attack me secretly? What do you mean? Was it at the command of the six immortals to destroy the great plan of the original heaven ahead of time? " Guhai stopped drinking.

    His face turned white.

    If Yuanshi Tianzun believed this, he would have nothing to do with himself.

    "Guhai, don''t spit it out!" White comfortable stares at a way.

    "Bloody talk? What''s Bai Wuchang doing? Hum, the holy land of heavenly demons has been collecting Qi and fortune passively. Up to now, it''s less than one-third of that of the Great Han Dynasty. It doesn''t want to speed up the gathering of the common people, but wants to destroy the layout of the world by the Great Han. It''s not at the command of the six immortals. What do you mean? Kong Xuan Cried the old sea.

    "I''m here!" Kong Xuan answered.

    "Go to Yangjian, Yuanshi hall, and ask for Yuanshi Tianzun. Then you can say that Bai Ziyou conspired with liudao to break the covenant of Yuanshi hall. Go quickly!" Cried the old sea.

    "Yes In response to this, Kong Xuan rushed to the valley of yin and Yang.

    His face turned white. I didn''t expect Guhai to play such an important role.

    "Kong Xuan, stop for me, Guhai, don''t push an inch!" Bai Zijiao said angrily.

    But Gu Hai didn''t care. Kong Xuan had already stepped out of the world.

    Just a little bit.

    "Boom!"

    In the sky above the entrance of the temple of Yin, purple clouds were dense. Then, in a flash, a huge crack was separated from the center of the purple cloud, and a purple eye from heaven looked down.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun?" His face turned white.

    As soon as the purple eye of heaven opened, a breath of terror immediately washed down and went straight to white.

    "White free? Do you collude with six A cold drink came from the purple eye of heaven.

    "No, it''s all a misunderstanding!" Bai Zizi said with a bitter smile.

    "Misunderstanding? Is it a misunderstanding? Or is it a misunderstanding to assassinate me Gu Hai said coldly.

    The purple eye of heaven looks at the white self.

    Although Bai Zizi is not afraid of Yuanshi Tianzun, now Gu Hai takes advantage of it. If he brings Yuanshi Tianzun to deal with himself, he will lose a lot.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, I said it was a misunderstanding. I asked Bai Wuchang to go to the eternal Yin capital just to steal a treasure! If I promised you in the past, I will do it White comfortable sink a way.

    The purple eye of heaven stares at white self.

    As a matter of fact, Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t trust Bai Ziyou very much. Now, Kong Xuan suddenly came to accuse Hei, which made Yuanshi Tianzun more and more uncomfortable with Bai Ziyou. I''m in the final sprint. How can you make a moth at this time?

    Although Yuanshi Tianzun was angry, he couldn''t get out at the moment.

    "What do you promise me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun said coldly.

    In the distance, Gu Hai''s eyes lit up and said: "Yuanshi Tianzun, previously, Bai Wuchang sneaked into the eternal Yin capital. If you don''t detain Bai Wuchang, I will release him when you leave the pass a year later? That is to say, we can restrict Bai Ziyi, and we can also guard against their continued destruction. "

    "Well?" There is a trace of thinking in the voice of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    "No way!" White comfortable eyes a stare, immediately surprised angry way.

    If Bai Wuchang is detained by Guhai, then all the secrets of dealing with Guhai will be exposed?

    The white impermanence that just came back is the facial expression a change, this ancient sea good evil heart. It''s obvious that we need to be severely punished to extract a confession by using Yuanshi Tianzun to arrest me. Want to press the news of the underground blood city?

    The purple eye of heaven stares at white impermanence.

    "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated! Yuanshi Tianzun, if you are biased towards Guhai, I can''t abide by the covenant I promised you in the past! " White in a cold voice.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, the eye of heaven shot down a purple light curtain, which instantly submerged Bai Wuchang.

    "No!" Bai Zi''s face changed and he wanted to stop it, but it was too late.

    White impermanence is also in the moment of consternation, submerged in the purple light, the purple light does not disperse, but like ice, white impermanence is fixed on the square.

    "Bai Wuchang''s seal is here for the time being. No one is allowed to touch it. Whoever helps him untie the seal, I will kill him!" The voice of Yuanshi Tianzun came.

    Bai Zi''s face sank, and he felt the murderous spirit of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    This murderous spirit is the anger awakened from the closed door.

    Originally, he was going to be furious with Kong Xuan, but after all, he started it himself. In the end, the murderous spirit could only fall on himself.

    In the beginning, Tianzun was really angry, and Bai Zizi could only compromise: "good!"

    The purple eye of heaven looks towards the ancient sea. It seems to tell Gu Hai that this is the way of neutralization. Aren''t you worried about Bai Wuchang? I''ll seal it for you now, so don''t say more.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Once again, if there is any more fighting or disturbance during this period, I will kill you first!" The voice of Yuanshi Tianzun came again with a chill.

    Gu Hai and Bai Zijin frowned and did not speak.

    "Boom!"

    As soon as the purple eye of heaven closed, it dissipated slowly with the purple clouds.

    In the view of Yuanshi Tianzun, Bai Zizi did destroy his own plan, but Guhai was too much of a fuss. A knock on both sides was enough.

    Gu Hai didn''t tell him about the "nine cauldrons take the magic curse". After all, it''s inconvenient to expand its influence. Yuanshi Tianzun is not a good person. He has no obligation to help himself find his own "God". Once he feels that he is useless, he will not hesitate to do it and let others take his place.

    Fortunately, Bai Wuchang is sealed. Bai Zizi must be afraid. More importantly, the culprit has been found.

    Apart from a long distance, Gu Hai smiles coldly at Bai Zizi, shakes his sleeves, and turns back to the town hall.

    At this moment, Kong Xuan also came back from the sun. Looking at the distant place coldly, Bai Ziyou also entered the Zhendi hall with the ancient sea.

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the main hall slammed shut.

    Bai Ziyou''s face was gloomy.

    "How could that be? Is Guhai still fine? Did the "nine cauldron curse" fail? " White and complicated.

    Turn to see the white impermanence, white comfortable very want to ask clear, but, white impermanence has been sealed, let white comfortable face for a while ugly.

    Bai Zizi steps back to the temple of Yin, attracting the gods, scorpions and demons.

    "God Scorpio, you go to the underground blood city to find out why Guhai is OK!" White comfortable sink a way.

    "But, underground blood city, I don''t know where it is. Only the eldest, the second and the third know it!" The God Scorpio and the devil said blankly.

    "They have given me the map before. Go ahead according to the map." Bai Zizi takes out a map and gives it to God, Scorpio and demon.

    "Yes The scorpion and the demon nodded blankly.

    ---------

    The eternal Yin capital, in the town hall.

    There are only a few important ministers of the Great Han Dynasty in the hall.

    Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist, Dragon God Ying, Mo Yike.

    "Holy, it''s a pity just now. If we can take Bai Wuchang, we can find the underground blood city!" Kong Xuan said.

    "No matter, since we are sure that it was made by the holy land of heaven and evil, we also have a direction!" The ancient sea sank.

    "The Holy One is right. The news of the underground blood city should not be known to everyone, but the most important people in the heaven devil holy land may know it. "White self, black impermanence, Wu shangtianmo, shenscorpio Tianmo?" Mo Yike''s face moved.

    "White self and black-and-white impermanence have the perfect strength of the gods. It''s hard to do anything for a moment. Only Wu shangtianmo and shenscorpio Tianmo can find their whereabouts and find a way to catch them!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ve just arranged to keep a close watch on the leaders of the heavenly devil Holy Land!" Mo Yike nodded.

    "Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist, Dragon God Ying, you three cooperate with Mo Yike. As long as you find the trace of Wu Shang Tianmo and shenxie Tianmo, you will immediately follow them quietly. Only the strength of the three of you, you won''t lose them. Don''t scare the snake. Tell me that you will hit them at that time!" Guhai said.

    "Yes, my Lord!" Three people should say---------- Underground blood city. The curse of controlling the king has been released, and the king is excited¡° Mr. Gu, the overlord is my life and death friend. Why don''t you help him to untie the curse? " The king looked forward to it¡° "The king?" Gu Hai''s Qi spirit frowned¡° Mr. Gu, the overlord won''t say it! " The king again advised¡° In three days The spirit of chess is deep¡° In three days? Why? "¡° I''m sorry, King Pang. Thank you for saving me this time. But I''m very weak now. I''ll fly to ashes if I''m not careful. Please help me to get out of trouble! " Four ancient sea chess spirits give a little gift¡° Mr. Gu helped me to untie the curse. Naturally, I will fully cooperate with you. But I don''t understand. Why wait three days? " The king was curious¡° Only after three days can I believe him completely! " Guhai said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 1191

    Underground blood city, King''s residence!

    "Three days later? Mr. Gu, do you want to wait for the master, no, after the curse of elder Xuewu? " You''re the king.

    "Yes, you have a high moral character, so you can save me from fire and water? Although he is your best friend, I don''t know if he has the fighting spirit to resist in front of elder Xuewu. In case... " The ancient sea sank.

    "I see. I think it''s shallow, but the overlord will suffer a little!" The king nodded.

    "Thank you for saving me this time. It''s just that you are in a crisis..." Guhai said gratefully.

    "Mr. Gu, needless to say, I long for freedom. In addition, I was also favored by Mr. Gu in the past. I heard about Mr. Gu''s ability last time I went out. Next, my ability is limited. It all depends on Mr. Gu''s intelligence!" The king said with a smile.

    Looking at the king, Gu Hai nodded.

    Gu Hai no longer said grateful words, but he really remembered the kindness in his heart.

    At the request of Guhai, the king took all kinds of information of the underground blood city for Guhai to understand. But the king''s injury was better, so Guhai let him go out to continue to search, at least to ensure that he didn''t see anything different.

    The information sent by the king is very common. Gu Hai can''t deeply study some curse techniques for a while. Gu Hai can only study the character of the nine kings first.

    After you come back from your search for some time. Gu Hai asked for advice one by one.

    "King Pang, I don''t know much about curse. Do you know, Chang Ming, how was it controlled by the blood wizard elder?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Changming, commander of Dahan xueyiwei, the blood clan possessed by elder Xuewu?" The king frowned.

    "Yes, Chang Ming is still alive now? Is there any way to recover? " Guhai frowned.

    "Changming is controlled because of" God ". Can Mr. Gu understand why Shenxiu is The king said solemnly.

    "God? I''m not very clear, but as far as I''m concerned, my "God" is the condensation of chess power, should it be the crystallization of wisdom? " Guhai frowned.

    "Almost, it should be the condensation of consciousness. In ancient times, the cultivation of spirit was to create a spirit body to store consciousness in addition to the three spirits. Even if the three spirits were injured, they could be restored because of the" spirit ". God is the condensation of consciousness and the will of a person. " The king explained.

    "Will?" Guhai frowned.

    "It''s like the soul gives up a person, not the soul can control a person''s body, the most important thing is to break the other party''s will, let their own will instead, control the whole body!" The king explained.

    "Changming''s will is defeated by elder Xuewu. The God of elder Xuewu controls Changming?" Guhai frowned.

    "Yes, in fact, in the end of our blood witch cultivation, even the three spirits can be abandoned. As long as God is there, we can live forever. Changming''s body is obviously a good place to live, so the blood wizard elder has been using his body!" The king explained.

    "Chang Ming is dead?" Guhai frowned.

    "No!"

    "Oh?"

    "If the soul is taken away, Changming may die. However, elder Xuewu has no three souls. He has only" God ". Therefore, Changming''s soul is still there, but Changming''s" God "is suppressed." The king explained.

    "Suppressed?"

    "Of course, the ancestral curse of" Jiuding seizing the divine curse "can clean up all the consciousness in your three souls. The ancestral curse also consumes a lot of money. Elder Xuewu can''t do it alone. Among Changming''s three souls, there are residual consciousness. The only one who controls these scattered consciousness is Changming''s will, that is, Changming''s" God. ", If the elder''s "God" forcibly controls the three spirits of Changming, it must be in conflict with each other. Therefore, the elder should use God to suppress Changming''s God, and control Changming''s three spirits through Changming''s God, so as to control everything of Changming! " The king explained.

    "If you want to save Chang Ming, you have to expel the" God "of the elder Xuewu. Can Chang Ming recover?" Guhai frowned.

    "Yes, but the" God "of elder Xuewu is very powerful. With millions of years of precipitation, it''s hard to expel them! " The king said with a bitter smile.

    "The power of God? It''s the strength of the will! How to judge the strength of will? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "Experience is very important. The reason why the gods of the demon clan are powerful is that they have accumulated for countless years. They read more and have higher intelligence, and have stronger will. However, the Terran can''t say clearly. The strong intelligence can also have stronger will, which may have something to do with talent!" The king explained.

    "Look, what about my God?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "I can''t say that the gods of ordinary people are only one inch high, but Mr. Gu''s four gods are eight feet high? And so solid? Mr. Gu is not very old. His experience should not be that high, but... " The king said strangely.

    "I''m good at chess!" Guhai explained.

    The king suddenly changed his face: "chess power? I understand, chess power is the condensation of wisdom, chess power? Mr. Gu''s chess power is hard to find in the world. That''s why he is so powerful? "

    "So my will can be compared with that of elder Xuewu?"

    "Should be able to, at least, we nine King''s will, certainly inferior to you!" Said the king.

    "I see. Thank you very much." Gu Hai nodded.

    ----------

    Three days passed in a flash.

    The ancient sea is hidden by the king, and no one else can find it.

    Guhai was lost in the city. The ninth king was to blame, and the Lord of the city did the same. At the end of the third day, he began to punish the ninth king for his bad work.

    "Ah

    "Ah

    ¡­¡­

    All the nine Wangs'' residences were filled with cries of pain.

    "Master, spare your life, master, spare your life, ah ~ ~!"

    The shrill cry of the ninth King spread all over the city. All the sorcerers in the city trembled and felt cold.

    On the palace of the great king.

    The red ball in God''s hand trembled, and the king pretended to cry in pain. More prone to the ground, the whole body straight cold sweat.

    Although Gu Hai clearly knew that the king was pretending, he also deeply understood the pain of "bone biting curse".

    Curse, control God, use God to give instructions to the body, let the body produce a strange energy, corrode their bones.

    All the kings, except King Pang, were paralyzed to the ground, as if all the bones of his body had melted away, and uttered a cry of pain.

    All over the ground for three hours.

    For others, three hours, but for those who are cursed, it is a century or a thousand years. Under the curse, this pain makes life worse than death.

    After three hours, the nine kings were all paralyzed, sweating and suffering. It''s like I don''t want to experience this nightmare in my life.

    "For three days, you have got nothing. You should be punished! Remember the taste just now. I''ll give you three more days. After three days, you can''t find the "God" of the ancient sea. Do it again. Next time, it won''t be three hours, but six hours! " The voice of the LORD came again.

    "Yes, yes!" Nine King panic on the ground.

    After the ninth King''s pain, he naturally imposed it on other ministers. For a moment, the curse and torture spread from top to bottom throughout the underground blood city.

    "King Pang, it''s really like playing just now!" Guhai joked.

    "Thanks to Mr. Gu, I only play, and the other eight kings are real!" The king said with a bitter smile.

    "Yes, you can invite the overlord to come here. Now, he should hate elder Xuewu!" Guhai laughs.

    "Good!" The king nodded.

    Not long after that, the paralyzed overlord was invited to the great prince''s mansion.

    "Brother, what do you want me to do? I don''t have time now. If I don''t find that guy in Guhai again, I will really die!" The overlord said eagerly.

    "Kuang!"

    He closed the gate and then opened a border.

    "Brother, don''t say I don''t take care of you. I''m the first one to think of you!" The king said with a smile.

    "Well?" The overlord was slightly stunned.

    "Brother, do you want to be a slave all your life? I will not be free to be a dog of the Lord of the city from now on? " The king asked.

    The overlord frowned: "brother, what do you mean?"

    "I''m just asking you, do you want to continue to be controlled by the curse?" The king asked again.

    "I''m crazy to be controlled, but, brother, don''t dream. We are cursed by the old man, and we can''t solve it all our lives!" Overlord king a face depressed way.

    "No, I came to you today just to help you untie the curse!" The king said solemnly.

    "Are you kidding me? How can I undo this curse?" The overlord didn''t believe it.

    But at the moment, not far away from the gate, slowly out of the ancient sea of a chess spirit.

    "Ancient sea? Is he here? Brother, now, three days later, you don''t have to suffer any more. Hahaha, you caught Guhai The overlord is excited to rush to the ancient sea.

    "Hoo

    The king suddenly stood in front of the bully: "brother, if you want to untie the curse, be polite to Mr. Gu!"

    "What?" The overlord asked.

    "Mr. Gu has untied the curse for me. Do you want to take Mr. Gu to the old man for credit, and then continue to be a slave or servant, or do you want to untie the curse once and for all?" The king asked.

    "Can you undo it?" There was a surge of excitement in the eyes of the overlord.

    The king nodded.

    The overlord was also a little transparent, and immediately looked at Gu Hai with a lot of respect: "I was so rude just now, Mr. Gu, forgive me!"

    Gu Hai said with a smile: "the friend of the king is my friend. How can I care?"

    ---------The residence of the king of cattle. The bull king was paralyzed in bed, and several maids kneaded his body carefully. Let go of the pain¡° Bang The bull King slapped a maid in the face¡° How do you work hard? " The bull King glared¡° Excuse me, my servant. I accidentally hit the wound on the back of your neck! I beg your pardon The maid knelt down and said in horror¡° Wound? " The king of the ox raised his eyebrows. With a wave of his hand, a few mirrors came and let the king see a handprint¡° Is this the fingerprint of the man who attacked me three days ago? This is the left palm? Is this power left-handed? Are you left-handed? Is the man who attacked me that day the king The pupil of the bull King shrinks¡° Hum, you are the spy There is a trace of ferocity on the king''s face.

 Chapter 1192

    The house of King Li!

    "Into my brow space?" The king''s brow is picked.

    Ordinary practitioners may not understand the importance of eyebrow space. The overlord knows Shinto very well. Eyebrow space is a taboo place for a person.

    Even though the king is his best friend, he can''t compromise.

    Because if the other party''s will is stronger than his own, he is likely to control his own. What if?

    The overlord looks at the overlord.

    "Brother, you don''t think I was manipulated, do you?" The king said with a smile.

    In the eyes of the overlord, there was a moment of uncertainty. I''m not sure. He was also on guard against the king.

    "Brother, have you forgotten the pain of" bone biting curse "? You can''t survive, you can''t die. Not only that, do you think that old thing only has bone biting curse? There are many others. Do you want to feel them later? " The king said in a deep voice.

    A struggle flashed in the eyes of the overlord. I really don''t want to bear the pain all my life.

    "Believe me, I won''t hurt you. You and I are all friends. I will be the first to find you! Mr. Gu, who are you? Haven''t you been to Shenzhou not long ago? Once Mr. Gu gets out of trouble, he will make the old man die The king said in a deep voice.

    There was a change in PA Xia''s eyes. He looked at King Hu and Guhai, as if he could not make a decision.

    "Maybe it''s a gamble for you!" But Gu Hai suddenly said with a smile.

    "Well?" The overlord looks at the ancient sea.

    "It''s normal for you to doubt me. After all, the eyebrow space is definitely a forbidden area. But now you can bet and send me to elder Xuewu. You will always be his slave. If his heart is not right, he will vent his anger with you. Or do you choose to believe in me, believe in the king, although it seems dangerous, maybe it''s true? " Guhai is solemn.

    After looking at the king, he finally said, "OK, my brother saved my life. What else do I worry about? Mr. Koo, please

    Gu Hai and King Pang looked at each other, and King Pang nodded.

    Gu Hai slowly walks up to the overlord, and Qi Po''s body gently touches the brow of the overlord.

    "Hum!"

    Gu Hai''s spirit of chess went in, and immediately saw that the overlord was bound by countless red lines.

    Hegemonic God did not speak, as if waiting for the choice of fate at the moment.

    Guhai took out the candle and burned it gently.

    "Hum!"

    "Pa!"

    The first red line is broken.

    "Really?" Hegemonic God excited way.

    "Pa!"¡° Bang¡° PA! "

    A series of red lines burned out one after another, and finally condensed in the palm of the Lord.

    "Thank you, Mr. Koo. Thank you, Mr. Koo!" Overlord God incomparably excited way.

    I doubted Guhai just now. Unexpectedly, Guhai really did it.

    "Let me out!" Guhai laughs.

    "Hum!"

    The ancient sea has stepped out of the brow of the overlord God.

    "How''s it going? Are you still afraid? " The king said with a smile.

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!" However, the overlord was very grateful to pay homage to Guhai.

    I really doubted Gu Hai before, but the pain of "bone biting curse" was so severe that I made this decision. Unexpectedly, everything was true.

    At this moment, the overlord is very lucky and grateful to Guhai.

    "You''re welcome, Overlord, but next, I''ll trouble you to help me out!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes, Mr. Gu, you can tell me, or I''ll call other kings and unseal them all?" The overlord said excitedly.

    But Gu Hai shook his head.

    It is because of his great friendship that he believes in Guhai. How can other people agree so easily?

    ------------

    On the palace of the great king.

    The overlord was invited into the main hall of the king, the hall of the king. After a while, the king of the ox came suddenly.

    "Later, the king is seeing a guest. Please wait a moment and let me report it to you." A subordinate immediately stepped forward.

    "Get out of the way. It was the overlord who came before. Don''t think I don''t know. If the overlord can see him, I can''t?" The bull king was angry.

    "I can''t. The King has told me that no one can disturb me. Just a moment, just a moment!" The minister said anxiously.

    "Bang!"

    With one kick, the subject was kicked away by the bull king.

    "Well, I want you to teach me how to do things? You owe me this kick. Go away, or I''ll be rude! " The bull king said angrily.

    "No, come on, stop the bull king!" Suddenly, a large number of bodyguards came.

    "Toast, no penalty, hum!" The king of the ox put his hand in.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, a large number of his subordinates were beaten out, and the king of the ox went straight to the hall.

    "Stop, don''t disturb the king!"

    "Shoot, shoot!"

    "Stop him!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The house of King Pang was in chaos.

    The king of the ox prisoner is so powerful that he reaches out to open all the people, and then suddenly pushes open the gate of the hall.

    "Boom!"

    As soon as the gate opened, the bull King rushed in.

    There are three people standing in the main hall, one of the spirits of Guhai, the king of Ruan and the king of Baxia.

    Three people are discussing the next thing, suddenly by the king broke in, three people suddenly face a change.

    "Kuang!"

    With a wave of his hand, the king immediately closed the hall again.

    "Wait outside, keep away!" The king''s voice immediately spread out.

    "Yes A group of ministers from outside respectfully said.

    The king also set up a sound barrier again.

    The three did not expect that the king of the ox broke in at this time.

    "Where is the ancient sea? It turned out that you were really the one who attacked me that day, King Hu The bull King stares suddenly.

    "Bull king!" The king immediately called.

    "Overlord, are you a spy? Have you forgotten your master''s punishment? " The big king of the ox stared at him.

    "Calm down first, King ox prisoner. I''m here to deal with this matter!" Said the overlord.

    "Deal with it?" The bull King frowned.

    "Mr. Gu can help you untie the curse of the old man!" The overlord said immediately.

    "Well? Untie the curse? "He?" The bull king looks at the ancient sea.

    "Yes, our curse has been untied. If you want, you can ask Mr. Gu to untie it for you." The king explained.

    "How to untie it?" Asked the king in a deep voice.

    The overlord told me the process of unsealing just now.

    The bull king was silent for a while, but a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "do you think I will believe it?"

    "King prisoner, it''s true. We don''t have to cheat you, and...!" The overlord said eagerly.

    "Don''t say it. Hum, I don''t know what kind of soul soup you two have been infused by Guhai to open the eyebrow space? Dream, still want to resist the master? You are really looking for death. The master cursed you for being afraid of your mutiny. It turns out that you have already mutinied. OK, OK, OK. In that case, no wonder I am. I want to tell the master that you are hiding the ancient sea The bull King sneered.

    "You''re crazy, bull king. Don''t you want to untie the curse? Want to be a slave to that old thing all your life? " The king''s eyes were wide open.

    "Well, why untie the curse? Master is the founder of blood witch. We all inherit it from him. With master, we can reproduce the glory of blood witch in ancient times. You two are not worthy of practicing witchcraft! I''ll tell the master that none of you want to run away! " The big king of the ox stared at him.

    During the conversation, the king of the ox was about to break out of the hall.

    "No, the king of the ox prisoner. He''s a loyal old man!" The overlord''s face changed and he rushed up.

    "Boom!"

    Their fists collided fiercely, and the aftereffect of a force came out. It''s about to destroy the whole hall. Everything is about to be exposed.

    On one side of the hall, an energy ripple suddenly appeared.

    "Hum!"

    All around suddenly heavy fog, become very wide up. The aftereffect of the power just now was melted by the fog.

    "Is this an array? You''re setting up an array here? What kind of array is this? " The bull King glared.

    "Chess way array!" One side of the ancient sea light way.

    Guhai has been setting up since King Ruan fully supported himself. In the past three days, he has set up some chess way arrays by using all the Lingshi and Lingbao reserves of King Ruan.

    The power of the chess way array set up by the spirit stone is normal. They can''t deal with the black impermanence, but it''s not difficult to trap the ox king.

    As soon as the chess way array came out, the hall of Pao was expanded innumerable times. It turned into a fog world and trapped the ox king.

    "Don''t run for him!" Cried the old sea.

    "Good!" The king and the overlord rushed to the king.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    The three men fought fiercely and roared.

    "It''s a pity that there are too few spirit stones and spirit treasures for the king. You can only arrange the weakest chess way array. Otherwise, if you unite a cloud beast, you can defeat the king of ox!" Gu Hai sighs.

    However, fortunately, with the powerful power of King Hu and the overlord, they gradually suppressed the bull king.

    "Asshole, if you collude with outsiders and betray the master, it will not come to a good end. Do you think that I can''t help it? Ha ha ha, it''s useless. Have you forgotten that I have a cow tripod The bull King burst out laughing¡° No good His face changed. However, everything has come too soon, it is too late. But see, the king immediately took out a huge tripod, suddenly a urge, huge tripod suddenly a tremor¡° Listen to all the kings, Guhai has found it. It''s in the hall. Come on, come on, it''s in the hall! " The bull King yelled¡° Hum¡° Hum The two men took out a huge tripod¡° Listen to all the kings, Guhai has found it. It''s in the hall. Come on, come on, it''s in the hall! "¡° Listen to all the kings, Guhai has found it. It''s in the hall. Come on, come on, it''s in the hall! " There was a loud noise in their cauldron¡° The nine tripods resonate. The nine kings all hear the voice of the bull king! " The king''s face changed.

 Chapter 1193

    Underground blood city!

    With the resonance of the nine tripods, the voice of the king of the ox appeared in the other eight tripods.

    The other six kings all changed their faces and rushed to the hall without hesitation.

    One of them is the lion dragon king.

    Because there is still some curse in Wu Shangtian devil''s body, the ninth king is responsible for expelling it slowly. Although king lion dragon has just been hurt by elder Xuewu''s bone biting curse, he still tries to expel the curse for Wu Shangtian devil.

    "Wu Shangtian devil, it''s here today. In a dozen days, you should be able to get rid of the curse completely." Lion dragon king said with a smile.

    "Well!" Wu Shangtian nodded: "more than ten days is nothing. After all, the God of the ancient sea has not been found!"

    When lion dragon king nodded, his waist suddenly trembled.

    "Well?" Lion dragon king immediately took out the huge tripod.

    "Listen, all the kings, Guhai has found it. It''s in the hall. Come on, come on, it''s in the hall!"

    There was a loud noise in the huge tripod.

    "Ancient sea? Did you find it? " Lion dragon king''s eyes are bright.

    "Where is the hall? Let''s go Wu Shangtian devil is also eager to say.

    "Hoo

    Almost at the same time, they rushed out of the hall.

    In the past, the six kings were under the curse of biting bones, but they had suffered a lot. Now they are excited to find the ancient sea, which means that after three days, they don''t have to suffer twice as much.

    In a short time, the six kings arrived outside the hall one after another.

    "King Chen, why are you here? The king entertains the overlord king and the ox king inside. Don''t be impatient

    "King Pang, the king said, don''t go in!"

    "King Jaime, please wait a moment!"

    "Gluttonous king? Why are you here? "

    "The king has an order. Don''t go in!"

    "Kiss the king, wait a minute...!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The sudden arrival of the six great kings makes the people in the great prince''s mansion stare. How did the nine great kings come together today?

    Originally, the kings had to take care of his face. They didn''t rush. However, as more and more kings came, they seemed anxious and could not wait for each other.

    "Get out of the way King Jaime was the first to rush forward.

    "Stop him!" The bodyguard of the great prince''s mansion exclaimed.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, all the people knelt down under the breath of Wu Shangtian devil.

    Is this group comparable to the great fullness of the upper heaven palace? Even the six kings are cold in heart.

    "Kuan Kuan Dian?" Wu wound demon eyes a cold, instant to the front.

    Step out a foot, suddenly Chuai on the door.

    "Boom!"

    The gate burst.

    The six kings and Wu Shangtian demons swarmed into the hall in an instant.

    In the hall, there was a mess, as if there had been a big war before.

    The overlord and the king looked coldly at the king of cattle.

    As soon as the gate was kicked open, the king''s eyes suddenly turned red and recovered as before. His body was shaking and recovered as usual.

    Where is the ancient sea Lion dragon king immediately the first call way.

    "Hoo

    Wu shangtianmo waved his hand, and a stream of poisonous gas swept the whole hall, but no trace of the ancient sea was found.

    All of you look at the bull king.

    "Why are you all here? The bull king is crazy. Do you really believe him? " Cried the king.

    "Crazy?" Everyone looked at the king of the ox.

    The bull king looked at him ferociously: "are you crazy? Hum, you are not going to hand over the ancient sea

    "I didn''t see Guhai. How can I hand it in?" The king''s eyes were wide open.

    What''s the matter? What about the ancient sea? Where is it? " Cried the lion dragon king.

    "Hum, you''re here just in time. Look at the palmprint on the back of my neck. Whose palmprint is it?" Cried the bull king.

    All the kings immediately saw that the handprint was still there, but it seemed that there were several more handprints left by the hand to hand.

    "What do you think? A handprint, can you see the explanation? "

    "Is this the palm print of a left-handed man?"

    "The king is left-handed?" The kings were slightly stunned.

    "Yes, who can attack me that day? Who dares to attack me? You must have saved Guhai, didn''t you? Hand over Guhai quickly Cried the bull king, glaring.

    "King of the ox, are you crazy, left-handed? Am I alone? And no one''s going to set me up? I don''t have Guhai here at all. Don''t spit it out! " The great king of Pangpang was shocked and angry.

    The king''s face turned ugly. It turned out that he had been busy for a long time. It was just the king''s guess that he didn''t really see Guhai.

    "What are you shouting about when you don''t see Guhai?" Wu Shangtian devil cried depressed.

    "What is shouting? Guhai must be here with King Jue. He must be hiding somewhere. Absolutely The king of the ox firmly said.

    "Well?" Wu Shangtian devil''s face sank and looked at the king.

    "Ha ha, you have no evidence. You rely on conjecture. What''s the use of hiding the ancient sea?" The king sneered.

    "That''s right. Before, King Chen invited me to find the ancient sea. If he hid the ancient sea, what would he do with me?" The overlord frowned.

    "Hum, it must be there. If you don''t believe it, search for it for me!" The king of the ox was depressed.

    "Search? What qualifications do you have to search my mansion? " The king''s eyes were wide open.

    "He is not qualified, I should have it!" Wu hurt the devil cold voice way.

    "Wu hurt the demons. What are you doing? You are a guest of the underground blood city. This is not your holy land of demons!" The king''s face changed and he stopped.

    "Hum!" Wu hurt the devil with a cold hum.

    "Boom!"

    A strong breath suppressed, suddenly, nine king all can''t move.

    Wu Shangtian''s hand waved.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    Countless centipedes appeared out of thin air, and they searched quickly.

    The nine kings were all suppressed and could not move. Even a group of centipedes went into the clothes of the nine kings and searched for them.

    "Ha ha, Wu Shangtian devil, we have worked so hard to help you find the God of the ancient sea. Are you doing this to us? Are we your slaves or your enemies? " Cried the king.

    The kings all looked ugly. But he was very dissatisfied with Wu shangtianmo. The ninth king, no matter how to say, is also the master of the underground blood city. Even now he has the master of the great elder of the blood wizard, but he is trampled on at will in his own home. Suddenly, all the kings have a great aversion to Wu Shangtian devil.

    "Bang, click, click!"

    Suddenly, a large number of buildings were broken by centipedes and collapsed.

    However, a search, there is no trace of the ancient sea.

    Wu shangtianmo was depressed for a while, and glared at the bull King: "next time, if you don''t see Guhai, don''t shout, hum!"

    With a cold hum, Wu Shangtian stepped away.

    Leave nine king, together paralyzed in the ground, gasping for breath.

    "Ha ha, when the witch clan was flourishing, you were a centipede demon, which was a fart!" Taotie King''s face is full of hate.

    "It''s all your fault, bull king. What are you calling for?" Cried the king.

    Although the king complained about the ox king, he was even more disgusted with Wu''s injuring demons.

    "Well, if it''s not for the curse of the old man, why do we pretend to be grandchildren every day? And be punished everywhere? I''m also anxious to find Guhai! " The king of the ox was depressed.

    old fool?

    The king''s face changed when he heard the name of the king.

    "Keep your voice down, you want to die!" He said with a wide stare.

    "The bull king is right. Damn, if I were not cursed, I would have left the underground blood City long ago!" The king glared.

    "In the future, don''t say any more! This is all we can do in our life! " The king sighed.

    "What''s the matter with the king of the ox prisoner? I can''t stand it any longer. I used to be the king, the underground blood city, one of the nine kings, the master here! " Gluttonous king also resentful way.

    "The master is the elder of the ancient blood witch. Did you bury us with the master? Haven''t we all improved our accomplishments? We will all be colleagues in the future. If we have a good attitude, the host will certainly not treat us badly! " King Chen said in a deep voice.

    The king looked at him, and his face became complicated. He bowed his head and stopped complaining.

    Obviously, King Chen was very loyal to elder Xuewu. All the other kings resented the elder of the blood witch.

    After a while of communication, the kings dispersed one after another.

    There are only three people left: King Pang, King Baxia and King Niu.

    Today, the house of King Pang is destroyed, and the three of them go to the house of King Pang.

    In his royal highness, the overlord set up a border to look at the ox king.

    "Mr. Gu, your will has suppressed the bull king and controlled his will?" The overlord looked at the bull king in surprise.

    "Isn''t that nonsense? Mr. Gu must have done it. Otherwise, the king of the ox would have played a play with us? " The king said with a smile.

    "I just think it''s too fast. Mr. Gu almost immediately suppressed the will of the bull king. This can only be achieved if Mr. Gu''s will is too much stronger than that of the bull king. It was dangerous before!" The overlord said with a smile.

    The bull King nodded: "it''s really dangerous just now. Thanks to you two fighting for serious injuries, you suppressed the bull king and gave me an opportunity to enter his eyebrow space! I''ve got him down! " In the space between the eyebrows of the ox king. At this moment, the eyes of the God are dull. A Qi spirit of Guhai sits on his head with his knees crossed. His right five fingers are all inserted into the head of the God, and he controls all the actions of the God with his will. The other three spirits of ancient sea chess were standing on one side. They were just hidden in the eyebrows of the bull king. Gu Hai, a chess spirit, controls the king of the ox prisoner¡° Just now, I deliberately denounced elder Xuewu as an old man. It seems that all kings, except King Chen, are extremely resistant to him. That''s great. From the simple beginning, try to persuade them to stand by us one by one. It''s really no good, just like King Niu. Follow the law! " The ancient sea sank¡° Good The overlord said solemnly.

 Chapter 1194

    After a little sum up, he went to Taotie King''s house.

    According to Gu Hai''s research on the personalities of many kings, although Taotie king is delicious at ordinary times, the whole person''s personality is very strong, free and easy, unwilling to be inferior to others. Before the trial, the king of Taotie really resisted the blood witch elder.

    The sudden arrival of the three surprised the king. However, after some persuasion, the king was overjoyed. He agreed immediately.

    In the twinkling of an eye, there are more gluttonous kings in Guhai camp.

    Fifth, lion dragon king.

    The sixth is the king.

    The seventh is the king of kisses.

    Eighth, King Jaime.

    Although everyone''s attitude was different at the beginning, they agreed one after another under the persuasion of Gu Hai and other kings.

    Gu Hai promised to compensate them ten times for their losses after leaving the underground blood city! Not to mention that the people themselves wanted to resist, Guhai''s huge reward naturally aroused people''s fighting spirit.

    The ninth one is the king Chen that Gu Hai is most worried about.

    At the invitation of the lion dragon king, he soon came to the lion dragon hall.

    "Kuang!"

    The gate is closed, and the array is opened. In the lion dragon hall, there are lion dragon king, Pang king and Gu Hai.

    "Well, Guhai, it''s here!" King Chen was surprised.

    "King Chen, I''m here to talk about Mr. Gu." The lion dragon king said solemnly.

    "What is there to talk about? Have you forgotten the master''s orders? Catch Guhai quickly King Chen glared.

    "You don''t want to undo the curse in your body?" Said the king.

    "Curse?"

    "Yes, Mr. Gu can help you untie the curse. Would you like to?" Said the king.

    "No way!" King Chen sneered.

    "No, it''s impossible. We''ve all solved it! As long as you like. Mr. Gu can help you untie it, but you should come with us and help Mr. Gu leave the underground blood city! " The king said solemnly.

    "Ha, ha, ha, it turns out that what the king of the ox prisoner said is true. You are really a spy. Hum, the king of the ox prisoner didn''t make it clear, but I understand. You don''t want to run away!" King Chen sneered.

    With a sneer, he waved his hand to the tripod.

    "Everyone listen, Guhai is in the lion dragon hall. Report to the master and come here together! Take Guhai and get credit! " King Chen laughed.

    "Hum!"

    The nine cauldrons were connected. Suddenly, the voice of King Chen was transmitted to the other eight kings.

    As soon as the host arrives, the king of Pang and the king of lion dragon will not be able to hide their great means.

    King Chen was laughing. I think I made it.

    But Gu Hai said with a bitter smile, "King Pang and king lion dragon, listen to your opinions. I have given King Pang a chance. I''m sorry this time!"

    Lion dragon king said with a wry smile: "well, Mr. Gu can deal with it by himself, but it''s a pity that King Chen has a good relationship with him!"

    "He didn''t listen to you at all, and he didn''t think about it for you. Once elder Xuewu came, you must be responsible. But don''t worry. When I get out of trouble, I will let him free. This is the guarantee for you, king lion dragon!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!" Lion dragon king thanks a way.

    "Lion dragon king, I''ve made friends with you before. I didn''t expect you to betray your master. Hum, when the master arrives, don''t plead with me!" King Chen sneered.

    "Hum!"

    But at this moment, in the hall, suddenly a lot of fog, as if the array started.

    "Array? It''s no use. The host will be here soon! Some of them are coming! No one can escape! " King Chen sneered.

    "It''s you who can''t escape!" A roar came from the side hall.

    But the king of gluttonous food stepped out.

    "King Taotie, why are you here?"

    "And you, the bull king?"

    "King Jaime, are you all here? Why are you all here? "

    "I understand, I understand, you all betrayed your master, you all betrayed, ah!"

    King Chen was very angry.

    However, there is a chess array all around, and the eight kings come at the same time. Even if the eight kings have great means, they can''t escape at all.

    "Hu, we gave you a chance. Damn, you are a slave. Don''t be so free. You want to be abused!" The gluttonous King cried with a gloomy face.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    After a series of battles, King Chen was suppressed.

    Gu Hai''s second spirit of chess comes near and points his hand to the brow of King Chen.

    "Hum!"

    The second Qi soul body shape in a flash, entered the king''s eyebrow.

    "No, no!" The king was trembling in horror.

    As he trembled, his eyes glowed red.

    The kings understand that this is Gu Hai''s will to take away King Chen and control him. I don''t know how long.

    But, just the next moment.

    "Hum!"

    King Chen trembled and recovered as before, and his red eyes suddenly turned back as usual.

    "All right! Let go The bull king said.

    "So fast?" The king of glutton was surprised.

    But he saw King Chen shaking his body and stood up.

    "Thank you for your help!" King Chen saluted the kings.

    The kings were wide eyed.

    "Mr. Gu, how powerful is your God? In this instant, the king Chen was suppressed? Although the cultivation of our nine Kings is not high, God has passed on for a long time. " The king of glutton was surprised.

    "Just luck, thank you for your help!" Thank you.

    The kings nodded, but there was more excitement in their eyes. The stronger Guhai was, the greater their success rate was.

    At this moment, from the side hall, out of the two ancient sea chess spirit.

    "Mr. Gu, now that our nine kings have united, what should we do next? Do you need someone to open the gate and let in the news? " The king asked.

    An ancient sea spirit shook his head: "according to the truth, the gate of the underground blood city, even with the curse of the blood sea in the center, once you open the door, the elder of the blood wizard will immediately find that, even if the East strikes the west, it''s not enough. The strength of the black impermanence and Wu hurt the demons is not comparable to us!"

    "Yes The crowd was worried.

    "As long as Mr. Gu is out of town, even for a moment, can''t you contact another part of the outside world? Dahan will be able to help many people! " The king was puzzled.

    The underground blood city cuts off the connection between Qi spirit and the ancient sea of skeletons. However, as soon as you get out of the city, you can get in touch.

    "It''s too late. Besides, it''s too dangerous. Let''s take the safest way!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Mr. Koo," you said

    "I remember that Wu Shangtian''s curse was not clear, so you should help him expel it in turn?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes

    "Then we''ll curse him. I''ll manipulate Wu to hurt the demons!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Manipulating Wu to hurt the demons?" Suddenly, everyone''s eyes brightened.

    "Mr. Gu is right. We can''t use the ancestor level curse, but as long as we contact Wu Shangtian devil for a while every day and insist on nine days, we can use the Jiuding sleeping curse, which is also the second ancestor level curse." Said the king.

    "But what if it''s seen?" The king worried.

    "Don''t worry. In the next nine days, I will appear in your field of vision one after another. With your cooperation, I will hide in your eyebrows at any time. No one can catch me. Nine days, the elder of black impermanence and blood wizard has no time to check Wu Shangtian devil!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Good!" The crowd answered.

    With Guhai''s strategic plan, people suddenly see hope. As long as Guhai controls Wu shangtianmo, the whole situation will be different.

    Nine kings are feeling the future is beautiful, suddenly, like a wind blowing to the ancient sea.

    "Hoo

    Almost instantly, Gu Hai''s two spirits were frozen in the ice. The ice is growing rapidly.

    There are more than two spirits. At the moment, the king of ox and the king of Chen are also covered with frost.

    "What''s the matter?" People''s faces changed.

    "No, it''s the second ancestor curse. It''s the old man casting the spell!" The king changed his face and exclaimed.

    "The curse of killing God by glacier?" The king''s face sank.

    "The glacier God Killing Curse, an ordinary God, will be killed immediately. The stronger the God is, the stronger the curse will be. Mr. Gu''s ice will become bigger and bigger, and even become an iceberg. There is no way to escape. Even it will become bigger and bigger, and become a glacier?" The king was surprised.

    "What can we do? The old man cursed Mr. Gu at the cost of his own life yuan. Under this curse, we can''t touch him. If we destroy the ice, we will even hurt Mr. Gu''s God!" Taotie King worried.

    The nine kings are all experts in curse, but now, facing the curse, they don''t know what to do for a moment, because the curse is too special. It will hurt the enemy 1000 times, hurt the enemy 800 times, and be extremely vicious. If you destroy it forcibly, you will lose both sides.

    At a time when nine kings are at a loss. In the hand of King Chen, suddenly there is a green lamp in the world, which slightly urges.

    "Boom!"

    The blue flames swept across the hall in an instant. The ice outside the body of the ancient spirit of the sea, almost instantly, all burst away.

    "Wow!"

    All the ice suddenly turned to pieces and disappeared.

    "Ah, asshole, who saved Guhai, poof!"

    Underground blood city, suddenly came the blood wizard elder a skyrocketing scream, more like a spitting blood sound resounding through the world. At the same time, the curse of the sea of blood set off a huge tsunami, and the whole city was shrouded in a sense of panic¡° Is it broken? " The king of Taotie looks at the ancient sea in surprise¡° Mr. Koo, did you break the curse of the old man? This fire again? Is this the green lamp of the candle world? How could it be so powerful? So easy to break the curse? " Lion dragon king surprised way¡° Hoo Gu Hai breathed a long breath¡° It''s very dangerous. Thanks to the candle, let''s go. Let''s go out at once. Don''t show our feet! " Cried the old sea¡° Good Nine kings rush out of lion dragon hall.

 Chapter 1195

    Eternal Yin capital, study!

    "The Lord has made it clear that the dark impermanence and Wu Shangtian demons are not in the holy land of heaven demons. They must be in the underground blood city. However, they haven''t come back after a few days. It seems that the Lord is safe now!" Ink is also a serious way.

    "Where are the scorpions and demons?" Skeleton Guhai put down the writing brush of the memorial and asked.

    "Not long ago, the scorpion demon came out of the holy land, and the mosquito Taoist quietly followed him. However, the scorpion demon was very careful, and might even find someone following him, so he took the mosquito Taoist around in circles!" Mo also guest facial expression ugliness way.

    "The scorpion, the demon, is the second peak of the holy land of the demons. It''s not unusual that he can sense being followed. However, according to what you say, he just feels being followed, not sure?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Yes! If you are sure to be followed, you must turn around and go back to the holy land of demons! " Mo Yike nodded.

    "Where is he going now?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Hell, go around in circles, but... Do you want to catch him?" Ink is also a customer, but it is also an important way.

    "No, he''s going around in the underworld, which means that he has the means to protect himself, or he''s sure to inform Bai Ziyou instantly. In the underworld, Bai Ziyou can arrive in a short time. If he can''t hit the target with one blow, all his previous achievements will be wasted." The middle way of the analysis of the ancient sea of skeletons.

    "Then follow me now?"

    "Let the mosquito Taoist continue to follow. The black impermanence and Wu shangtianmo don''t appear, which shows that the noumenon is OK. The scorpion Tianmo may have the sixth sense and sense that someone is following him. However, as long as the mosquito Taoist doesn''t expose himself, he can''t find it. After a long time, he will definitely doubt his sixth sense!" The ancient sea sank.

    "The scorpion and the devil are going around like this, which means that he must go to the underground blood city?" Mo Yike''s eyes brightened.

    "Should not be wrong, as long as follow the God Scorpio demon, will certainly find, certainly!" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    At this moment, it''s not urgent. The more anxious you are, the more cautious you should be. Because this is the only way to save ontological consciousness.

    ----------

    Underground blood city. Chen hall.

    King Chen took out a bowl of black tea and handed it to Wu Shangtian.

    "Drink it, it''s faster to get rid of the curse!" Said King Chen.

    "Before, there was no such thing. What was it?" Wu shangtianmo frowned.

    "At this stage, I just want to drink the water. It will be better soon. I won''t hurt you! The master is still watching King Chen said with a trace of impatience.

    It is obvious that not long ago, Wu Shangtian demon suppressed the nine kings with great momentum in the hall, which made the nine kings feel uncomfortable.

    Wu Shangtian''s face was slightly heavy, but he still took it up and looked at the dark liquid with some hesitation.

    "You think I''ll poison you? Hum, I''ll show you! " King Chen is going to drink.

    "No, you don''t dare. If you poison, will the other eight kings accompany you?" Wu Shangtian immediately drank the black tea.

    Drink down the moment, the whole body suddenly a burst of comfort.

    "How cool!" Wu hurt the devil comfortable way.

    "This will take nine days!" Said King Chen.

    "Nine more days?"

    "Oh, you think so. Do you know how much this bowl of water cost me? Look for the other eight kings He said with a reluctant face.

    "Your master promised me that no matter how good the baby is, you should give it to me. Hahaha, I''ll go and see what''s going on over there!" Wu Shangtian devil laughs and steps out of the hall.

    King Chen looked at the empty bowl with a smile of satisfaction.

    ---------

    Blood witch hall.

    Black impermanence looking at the bat on the beam: "you say to curse the ancient sea? How can it fail? You''re not lying to me, are you

    "I lied to you? Hum, I also want to ask you, how can there be a person who knows curse around Guhai? Break my curse, and I will die countless years! " Bat cold channel.

    "You doubt me? Ha ha, this is the underground blood city, the stronghold of practice curse. Why don''t you doubt the ninth king? Doubt me? " Black impermanence cold voice way.

    "The ninth king doesn''t have that skill, so do the other people in the city. However, you also know something about the curse of the deviant gate...!" The bat sank.

    "You doubt me? Are you crazy? I''m looking for you to deal with Guhai. We''ve spent so many spirit stones for you, and I want to protect Guhai? " Black impermanence one face despises a way.

    The bat was silent.

    "Second, what are you arguing about?" Wu Shangtian devil rushed into the hall.

    "Nothing. It''s fast today?" Black impermanence frowns a way.

    "Of course, today...!" Wu shangtianmo is about to talk about black tea.

    "Guhai is here, catch him Suddenly there was a roar from the outside.

    "Ancient sea?" Black impermanence, Wu injury day demon all face a change.

    "Hoo

    They rushed out almost at the same time.

    Curse in the sea of blood, but also suddenly into the sky, countless bats, mighty toward the shouting sound of flying.

    It''s a street in the city.

    When the crowd arrived, there was a king on the street.

    "Where is the ancient sea?" Cried black impermanence.

    "I''m a little late. I''ll be gone when I get here!" The king said anxiously.

    "What?" Black impermanence''s face is gloomy and looks at the king.

    "It''s true. I saw the ancient sea just now, just like in the picture. It''s so fast!" Suddenly, a common people said.

    "I saw it too, but in the blink of an eye, it''s gone!"

    "It''s so fast. I don''t know what to do!"

    "Ah, my yarrow for cursing is gone!"

    "My Black Dog King''s blood is gone. Is Gu Hai here to steal curse supplies? Can he curse, too? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There was a lot of talk in the street.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    Countless bats envelop this area.

    The nine kings came one after another to block the four sides. Many people constantly confirm that Guhai has really been here, but it''s just under people''s eyes?

    "Search, dig three feet, find it for me!" Countless bats scattered in the wind dance, came bursts of roar.

    "Yes Everyone is busy again.

    Just a little bit. Run to Guhai again?

    Wu Shangtian devil, black impermanence is to do their best.

    But where is the ancient sea?

    The next day, Wu Shangtian devil went to the place of Taotie king. The same black tea, and drink a bowl.

    At this time, Wu shangtianmo no longer doubted that one king cheated me, nine kings cheated me?

    The city''s large-scale search, bats are scattered, black impermanence, Wu hurt demons is constantly.

    Because on the third day, Guhai appeared again, in a small village in the city. The whole village saw it. When the bull King arrived, Guhai disappeared again.

    All of a sudden, Wu Shangtian devil, black impermanence, blood wizard elder furious unceasingly.

    At this time of chaos, no one had the heart to care what happened to Wu Shangtian''s curse.

    The fourth day, the fifth day. Wu Shangtian devil was at the place of the kings, drinking black tea in turn.

    Until the ninth day. I drank the last cup of black tea in baxiadian.

    "Oh, Overlord, do you need to close the door to get rid of the curse? Is there anyone else in your side hall? " Wu shangtianmo frowned slightly.

    Not only the gate closed, but the whole Baxia hall was shrouded in a light white fog.

    No one outside knows that this is a super chess array set up by Guhai. All the storage of Jiuwang has been put out. This huge storage gives Guhai a huge sense of self-confidence. Can guarantee today''s safety. Whether we can get out depends on now.

    Wu injury demon doubt, but see the overlord king suddenly take out the overlord tripod

    "Well?" Wu Shangtian''s face changed. I don''t feel good.

    "The God of hegemony, listen to my call, regard it as day, sleep as night, nine cauldrons hypnotize, everything is silent!" I''ll give you a drink.

    Not only the overlord, but also the other eight in the side hall next door.

    "Boom!"

    Nine King''s nine tripod, suddenly landing, in an instant, blooming thousands of blue light, straight to Wu hurt the devil.

    "Well, you really have problems. Die for me!" Wu shangtianmo gave a big drink and clapped his hand at the overlord.

    "Boom

    The whole Baxia hall exploded, but this palm did not capture the Baxia king.

    "He''s in a daze. He can''t beat the king!"

    "No, even if the aftereffect, it is not comparable to us. Fortunately, there is Mr. Gu''s chess way array!"

    "Sleep, sleep, sleep!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the expectation of the ninth king, the light of the nine cauldrons poured into Wu Shangtian''s body. Suddenly, the black tea in Wu Shangtian''s body formed a great curse, which made Wu Shangtian''s body confused and wobble.

    "No, it''s impossible. I can''t see clearly? Why am I going to sleep? Poison, you poison me? " Wu Shangtian''s demons are staggering and staggering.

    "Mr. Koo, come on!" Cried the king.

    Taking advantage of Wu Shangtian''s wobble, Gu Hai''s spirit shot at Wu Shangtian''s eyebrow.

    "Hum!"

    Wu hurt the devil''s brow, it seems that instinctive a burst of resistance, but, Gu Hai''s spirit or into its brow, suddenly saw a huge and incomparable centipede God.

    The centipede God is surrounded by black air, but it is the curse of black tea, which makes him confused.

    Guhaydn jumped on his shoulder and put his palm in his head¡° Roar Centipede god suddenly roared. Seems to be fighting¡° Black impermanence, I''m in the Baxia temple. Come and save me. The ninth king and Gu Hai conspire to deceive me. Come and save me Wu Shangtian suddenly roared¡° Hum There seems to be a white ripple coming out of the body surface of Wu Shangtian devil. In a flash, it rushes out of the ancient sea''s chess array¡° Oh no, the talent of centipede demon Exclaimed the king¡° It''s too late. Come on Gu Hai''s last spirit of chess also jumps into Wu''s eyebrow¡° Boom The two spirits of chess together suppress Wu''s centipede God. Suddenly, Wu Shangtian''s whole body trembled¡° Fast, fast, just wait a little longer The two spirits of chess were whispering anxiously. Nine king is anxious, success or failure in one fell swoop. Whether he can succeed or not depends on whether Gu Hai can control Wu Shangtian devil. At the same time, the blood witch hall. Black impermanence is talking with bats about how to capture the ancient sea. Suddenly, Wu Shangtian devil''s voice strangely came into Hei Wuchang''s ear¡° What? " Black impermanence''s face changed: "nine kings? I want to die¡° Boom Black impermanence broke out the torrential weather, and rushed to the Baxia hall in an instant¡° What''s the matter? " The bat on the beam of the house was stunned and chased away.

 Chapter 1196

    Baxiadian!

    Fog shrouded, inside, two ancient sea spirit in the rapid suppression of Wu injury demon God.

    Wu Shangtian devil is the great perfection of Shangtian palace and the power of God. He is only a little more powerful than the nine kings. However, in order to be faster, Gu Hai used two spirits.

    The fierce trembling Wu Shangtian devil, after a period of muddle. Suddenly, the pupil converged and was successfully controlled by Guhai.

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, a super giant palm came down from the sky and clapped on the chess array of Baxia hall.

    The giant palm is powerful. Even if the ancient sea''s chess way array, it will burst apart in an instant.

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah! "

    With a scream, the nine kings all flew out with their tripods in their hands.

    The giant palm is too powerful. However, the material of the nine tripods is strangely strong, and it blocks the aftershocks.

    "Hoo

    High in the sky, big sleeve a throw, a mess around the moment was blown away by the wind, revealing a piece of ruins below.

    In the ruins, the nine kings hid in the tripod and looked at the sky in horror.

    High above, the black impermanence face is ferocious, stepping on the void, the whole body is full of ferocious flames, like a force of heaven. Around, there are a lot of bats around. Roaring, he stares around Baxia hall.

    Baxia hall is now in a terrible situation, and there are many wailing voices everywhere.

    Nine King hair, but, it does not matter.

    In the center of the ruins, Wu Shangtian twisted his head and looked at the sky with a cold light in his eyes.

    "What''s the matter?" There was a roar from the elder of the great wizard in the void.

    "Master, be careful, he is, he is Guhai!" The king pointed at Wu Shangtian devil and exclaimed.

    "What?" Black impermanence face a change, a face don''t believe.

    "It''s true, Lord. It turns out that the ancient sea has been hidden by Wu Shangtian devil. No wonder we can''t find it. Just now, when we exorcized the last curse for Wu Shangtian devil, Wu Shangtian devil relaxed. The God of the ancient sea, hidden in his sleeve, suddenly penetrated into his eyebrows. He is not Wu Shangtian devil, but Guhai, Guhai!" The overlord cried angrily.

    "It''s too late for us to stop it, master!" Lion dragon king exclaimed.

    In the sky, countless bats show their teeth. But black impermanence is to stare big eyes, a face don''t believe of see to Wu wound day devil.

    "No way. How can Laosan protect Guhai secretly?" Black impermanence stares not to believe.

    "Why not? If it wasn''t for him, how could I have been injured that day? Our underground blood city, at such a high cost, made a feud with Gu Hai. Do we have to protect him again? Even if we protect Guhai, he can''t forgive us! " The bull King glared.

    "Yes, our lives belong to our master. Do you mean that together with our master, we deliberately saved Guhai?" Cried the lion dragon king.

    "The third man just sent me a letter saying that you conspired with Gu hai to harm him?" Black impermanence says coldly.

    "Our lives belong to our masters. Why should we save Guhai? Do you suspect that the master is with us? " The king of Lu Lu glared and said angrily.

    "Black impermanence, pay attention to your words!" The cold cry of elder Xuewu came from countless bats.

    "Hum!" Black impermanence a cold hum, looking down to Wu hurt demon.

    Wu Shangtian devil, however, kept sneering. He twisted his head, turned his hand, took out ten long knives from the stored treasure, carefully selected them, and selected a blue one.

    "Oh, Wu hurt the devil? It''s really tricky to think that refining my "God" can control my vast heaven? Unfortunately, cleverness is mistaken by cleverness! It''s his fault, too! " Wu Shangtian devil said with a light sneer.

    Wu hurt the devil''s words, immediately determined that the person in front of him is Gu Hai. And Gu Hai''s words, also completely get rid of the nine King''s suspicion, everything is Wu hurt the devil''s own fault.

    "Black impermanence, what do you have to say now? Are you in heaven and devil''s holy land, and each of you has his own idea to my underground blood city? " Countless bats immediately bared their teeth and roared.

    After all, the nine kings are under their own control. Their life and death are just between their own thoughts. Who dares to deceive themselves?

    It turns out that Wu Shangtian devil himself made the ghost? I''ve been looking for so many days. If you put out the ancient sea earlier, won''t it be ok? So many moths?

    Black impermanence also gradually believed in the ancient sea. However, the eyes are more angry, Wu hurt demons, behind his back want to master the Great Han Dynasty? Who does he think he is and how can he play in China?

    "Well, no matter what the reason is, it doesn''t matter now. The important thing is that Guhai has been found, does it?" Black impermanence suddenly sneers a way.

    "Yes, I found it!" Countless bats also suddenly face a heavy, look to Wu Shangtian devil together.

    "Yes, you''ve found me, but I''m not being slaughtered as I used to be!" Wu Shangtian devil, who is possessed by Guhai, sneers.

    "Oh? Guhai, do you think you can escape today? You are possessed by Wu Shangtian devil. You think you can escape from me? " Black impermanence sneers a way.

    "I can kill you with the eighth cultivation of shangtiangong. Now Wu has hurt the body of Tianmo, and shangtiangong is perfect. What do you think? There are a group of people who will curse in this underground blood city, but I can crush all their accomplishments with one finger. " Gu Hai gave a cold smile.

    "Are you too confident?" Black impermanence cold voice way.

    "Not only that, if Wu injures the body of the demon, I can contact the whole Great Han Dynasty!" The ancient sea is cold.

    In the cold sound, the long blue knife in his hand chopped down.

    "Boom!"

    A huge sword Gang, commander endless knife gas, cut toward the city gate direction.

    "Son of a bitch!" Black impermanence''s face changed. All of a sudden, he rushed to the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai withdraws his sword and Dao Gang comes back. However, with countless Dao Qi, he still rushes to the gate.

    The ancient sea is facing the black impermanence.

    "Ten on Sunday!"

    "Boom

    A super loud noise, void suddenly a mighty, instant, underground blood city countless buildings collapsed. But black impermanence because of the ancient sea of a knife suddenly meal.

    Black impermanence stares and is shocked. It''s not that the gate is blocked, but that the gate is about to be broken. Once it is broken, everything will fall short.

    "No!" Black impermanence screams.

    "Boom

    There was another loud noise, but the gate did not move.

    "Why?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    The ninth king also widened his eyes.

    "When did the gate become so strong?" The king was shocked.

    "That''s a Dao from Guhai. Even Dao Qi is powerful. Dao Qi rushes into my body. I can''t stop ten of them. Why doesn''t the gate move?" The king of glutton was surprised.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    But see, at the moment of the door, slowly turned into a blood red color.

    "Hey, Guhai, you don''t know my underground blood city. No one can get out without my permission!" Suddenly, the voice of the elder of blood sorcerer rang out in the city.

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Black impermanence also showed a trace of surprise.

    "Don''t worry about fighting with him, black impermanence! The underground blood city has been inherited for so many years, and only I know its strength. Why do you think the underground blood city can cut off all contact with the outside world? Hehe, how about shangtiangong? Even if the gods are perfect, they can''t be broken easily! " The voice of elder Xuewu came again.

    Gu Hai looked up at the sky, but saw that the previously foggy sky had now turned into a blood red color.

    On the earth, the land has also become the color of blood red.

    In this short time, the whole underground blood city has become the color of blood, and everyone seems to be in a world of blood.

    Black impermanence''s eyelids picked and looked at the bats all over the sky. Black impermanence realized underestimated the underground blood city Lord.

    "Our purpose is the same, that is, the ancient sea, the ancient sea is not exposed, we have no way, now exposed, what are we waiting for? Of course, you should deal with it! Wu Shangtian devil is to blame. You should solve this mistake! " The bats said coldly.

    "Good! I''ll take care of it! " Black impermanence nodded.

    Turning around, black impermanence looks at the ancient sea not far away, with a cold face.

    Although it was closed in the bloody underground blood city, Guhai was not afraid. Holding a long knife in hand, he looks at the black impermanence again.

    Yin capital of all ages. Go to the study.

    "Holy, the news from the Taoist priest, the scorpion and the demon finally doubt their feelings. Now they don''t go around in circles any more!" Mo Yike said excitedly.

    "Oh? Where did he go? " Skeleton guhaydn stood up at the end of the day.

    "In the South China Sea of the underworld, Taoist mosquito, Kong Xuan and Dragon God Ying have all gone!" Mo Yike said.

    "Inform empress Chen to take charge of the eternal capital of the underworld. I will go in person!" Skeleton ancient sea cold channel.

    "Yes Ink is also the voice of the guest.

    "Hoo

    Skeleton Guhai got up, stepped, and disappeared in the upper study.

    Gu Hai encountered unexpected, the most worried about people, of course, is the skeleton of the separation, because after all, it is their own. It''s the acme of the ancient sea of skeletons to be able to handle government affairs under the pressure of this worry.

    At this moment, we finally have news. Where can we wait?

    Almost instantly, the ancient sea of skeletons arrived at the South China Sea of the underworld! At the moment, a large number of black mosquitoes are floating around the South China Sea.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    Suddenly, there are ten black mosquitoes flying to the side of the skeleton sea.

    "Holy, this is the black mosquito body left by me. It leads you to the bottom of the sea!" A black mosquito made a sound.

    The skeleton ancient sea detective picked up a black mosquito and rushed into the bottom of the sea in a flash. With the guidance of black mosquito, Guhai soon found Kong Xuan on the bottom of the sea. At the moment, Kong Xuan was stopping in a cave on the bottom of the sea. At the mouth of the cave, hot water gushed out, as if there were underground magma. Evaporate the sea water nearby into gas and keep the cavern unobstructed¡° Holy, in it! Just now, the scorpion went down. The mosquito Taoist priest and the Dragon God Ying also followed Kong Xuan said excitedly¡° Go The two stepped into the magma. The fire surged in, but both of them were perfect. What''s the temperature? In the hand has the black mosquito to direct the way, very soon, two people crossed a magma layer, arrived at a huge hollow space. In the distance, the mosquito Taoist priest and the Dragon God Ying have surrounded the gods, scorpions and demons¡° It turns out that my feeling is right. You can really bear it! " The scorpion and the devil are very angry. But Guhai didn''t want to see the gods, scorpions, demons, but the strange space. In the center of the space, there is a group of blood fog, which sucks a continuous stream of ground fire from the underground magma. On top of the blood fog, there is a city tower with the four characters "underground blood city" written on it. However, at the moment, the castle has turned into a blood red color. In the blood¡° Blood gas? " Gu Hai''s face sank and his hand waved¡° Boom A gust of wind swept away and immediately rolled away a large amount of blood fog. Under the divine light of Kong Xuan, the underground blood city suddenly revealed its true face. Heart! A heart-shaped City, a huge heart! Even the heart is still beating faintly¡° HuLong, HuLong All of a sudden, they took in air conditioning. Is this really the heart? A living heart?

 Chapter 1197

    Underground blood city!

    Elder Xuewu closed the whole city. Sit and watch the battle between Wu Shangtian devil and black impermanence.

    "Bang!"

    Gu Hai lost the long knife with cracks in his hand.

    Zhou Tianshi''s power is too strong for ordinary Dao. Fortunately, Wu Shangtian devil has a lot of stock.

    Gu Hai turned over his hand and took out a long knife.

    "Oh, Guhai, after all, it''s not your own body. You can''t give full play to the strength of the third body, can you?" Black impermanence sneers a way.

    "It''s Wu''s ability to hurt the demons. Why can''t I play it? But this body is too weak, otherwise, I will tear you with my bare hands, hum The ancient sea is cold.

    "Too weak? He''s in heaven Black impermanence sneers a way.

    Black impermanence holds a copper mace in his hand, which is also extremely powerful.

    "Come again!" Gu Hai gave a cold hum and stepped forward again.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    Although Wu Shangtian demon has a lot of weaknesses, in terms of strength, it is perfect in Shangtian palace, which is convenient for Guhai to perform Zhoutian ten.

    There is a level difference in accomplishments, but Gu Hai''s face is ferocious.

    The sword technique of Guhai is a kind of chess game. As the sword is cut out, Guhai is more and more familiar with his body.

    Black impermanence is the perfection of the gods, but it is much worse than Bai Zizi and Ji Dihong. Under a series of battles, Guhai could not be suppressed.

    Two people fight in the high altitude, time and again encounter the sky blood border. Take advantage of the opportunity, Guhai also cut up, but, can''t cut open this border.

    "The underground blood city is really strong!" Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    "It''s good to be firm, so you can''t escape!" Black impermanence laughs a way.

    "Black impermanence, you are new to the perfection of the gods. Wu Shangtian devil''s body is the closest to the perfection of the gods. It shows that there is not much difference between you!" Guhai sneered.

    "One step away is the difference between clouds and mud. Guhai, don''t dream!"

    "Dream? Hum! You''re just trying to block one of my Sundays. " Gu Hai gave a cold hum.

    "Ten on a Sunday? Oh, you can cut out two more? " Black impermanence sneers a way.

    Wu Shangtian devil himself is a centipede demon, with thousands of hands and feet. It''s not difficult to lengthen his body.

    "Bang! Bang

    Suddenly, between the waist of the ancient sea, suddenly a pair of arms grew up. He also picked up a long knife.

    Gu Hai has four arms, holding two long knives.

    Black impermanence eyes stare big, and grow a pair of arms?

    "Centipede demon has the advantage of centipede demon, with many arms. If you want to see two Sundays, it will help you! " Guhai sneered.

    "Ten on Sunday!"

    "Boom!"¡° Boom

    Two long knives were cut down at the same time. As soon as the two swords came out, the underground blood city suddenly trembled, and the void tore up some pieces. The vast power went straight to the black impermanence.

    A Zhou Tian ten, black impermanence can also block, but now, two, how to block?

    "Two knives, or one man''s power? You want to beat me? Broken Black impermanence''s Bronze mace suddenly cut out a pillar of heaven.

    "Boom

    A loud noise, underground blood city a shock, black impermanence suddenly inverted out. There are even large pieces of torn clothes all over the body.

    "No way. How can you be so powerful?" Black impermanence hands numb, tiger bleeding, staring not channel.

    "Zhou Tian''s Dao technique, the power is only the second, the main field is the Dao, which is my chess way? Chess is powerful, with very little power, you can wield a lot of power. So, the ten days of the week can make you difficult, and two ten days of the week can make you hurt, you say, more ten days of the week? " Guhai sneered.

    In the sneer, you can see that the upper part of the ancient sea is lengthened.

    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang¡° Bang! "

    From the double ribs of the ancient sea, six arms appear again.

    Five pairs of arms, each holding out a long knife, once again toward the black impermanence.

    "I''ll see if you can stop it!" The ancient sea is coming.

    Five long swords represent the five "ten days of the week". How can you stand that?

    Black impermanence suddenly retrogress and returns: "old three can''t be so fierce!"

    "That''s because he won''t use his own power! You? You won''t use your own power The ancient sea is cold.

    In the cold sound, he came again.

    However, black impermanence already knew the power of the ancient sea, and suddenly fell back again.

    "Lord of blood, why can''t I mobilize the power of the road?" Black impermanence anxious roar way.

    The black impermanence is the perfection of the gods, which can mobilize a road to deal with the ancient sea with the power of the road, but it can''t be dispatched at the moment.

    "Underground blood city, isolated from inside and outside, so there are no three thousand avenues here, we can only use our own strength!" The voice of elder Xuewu came.

    "What? You didn''t say it earlier Black impermanence side hide, side depressed way.

    "I think it''s very easy for you to deal with a great consummation in the upper heaven palace when your gods are perfect." Blood sorcerer big elder also depressed way.

    "Run away? Now it''s just escape? " Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    "Ten on Sunday!"

    This time, it''s five swords, five huge swords.

    Black impermanence suddenly face a change, to avoid the power of the vast ancient sea.

    However, this time, the ancient sea did not cut to the black impermanence, but to the border of the underground blood city.

    "Boom

    A super loud noise, underground blood city suddenly earthquake. However, the ancient sea''s knife, still did not break this barrier.

    "How could it be?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    How powerful are these five swords, but they can''t break the boundary of the underground blood city? How is this possible? What material is the boundary made of?

    Black impermanence also stares big eyes, inconceivable looking at this scene.

    "Underground blood city, what is it made of, so strong?" Gu Hai''s face was gloomy.

    "Hum, Guhai, you can''t break the underground blood city. Today, you don''t want to run any more!" The voice of elder Xuewu came.

    Gu Hai''s eyes congealed and looked at the curse Blood Sea in the center.

    "It doesn''t matter. Can''t we break the border of the garrison? I can kill you first! You are not the gods, are you Guhai sneered.

    In the sneer, Gu Hai steps forward to the curse blood sea to dive.

    "Black impermanence, you stop him, I have a way to deal with Gu Hai, you stop him first!" The elder of blood sorcery suddenly showed a panic.

    Black impermanence face a burst of ugly, but, or immediately meet up, want to intercept the ancient sea.

    "Ten on Sunday!"

    Guhai once again cut off. However, he did not rush to the sea of blood, but directly pointed to the black impermanence.

    "What? Your target is not the Lord of blood, but me? " Black impermanence''s face changed.

    It turns out that Gu Hai''s rush to the sea of blood is just an illusion. It''s just to cheat Hei Wuchang to accept the move?

    "Boom

    With all his strength, the five long swords collided with the bronze mace again. However, at the moment, they didn''t touch each other. Instead, they stood against each other and seemed unable to separate.

    "Poof!"

    Black impermanence a mouthful of blood gushes out, but, the eye is a bright: "Zhou Tian Shi? Ha ha, the power of the outbreak just now is great. Once the outbreak is over, the power is just ordinary Dao gang. I see. Ha ha ha

    When Hei Wuchang laughs, he thinks he has discovered the secret of Guhai.

    But at this moment, Gu Hai''s waist, again out of five pairs of arms. And at the same time each grabs a long knife.

    Five new long swords cut off the surface of heiwuchang''s body.

    "Bang!"

    Black impermanence was immediately cut into six sections by five long knives and thrown out.

    "What?" Black impermanent head, staring, showing a strange color.

    You''re crushed?

    "Now, do you still think I can''t be familiar with Wu Shangtian''s body? Oh Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    Nine kings, including countless bats, are staring at the moment. Unexpectedly, black impermanence is broken by the ancient sea. That''s the perfection of the gods!

    It''s too fast for everyone to react.

    Gu Haiyi turns his head and looks at the curse sea of blood!

    "Black impermanence is dead. Next, it''s you, elder Xuewu. I haven''t seen you for a long time!" There is a trace of ice cold on the ancient sea.

    "Gulu Gulu!"

    All of a sudden, the whole blood sea of curse was boiling. At the same time, countless blood mist from the sea of blood, diffuse in all directions.

    When the ancient sea waves, it naturally expels the blood fog and slowly flies to curse the blood sea.

    "Oh, ancient sea? You''re really good at it. You''ve already cursed you. There''s only God left, but you can turn the tide in this desperate situation and come to this step? Good, good, good! " The voice of the elder''s sneer came from the sea of blood.

    "Well, when are you going to hide at the bottom of the sea? Will you come out by yourself or will I invite you out? " Ancient sea eye dew ice cold road.

    Under the sea, there are many strange monsters cruising. Looking at the cruising monster, Gu Hai is tight in his heart, because King Chen quietly holds the candle world green lamp in his hand. At the moment, the candle world green lamp seems to feel something, sending out bursts of hot warning.

    It''s dangerous to curse the monster in the sea of blood?

    "Ah¡° King, help¡° Don''t, don''t! "

    But at this moment, in the city, countless sorcerers suddenly cried out in horror.

    "Well?" The crowd turned to look.

    But see, all sorcery repair, the body surface is emitting one by one abscess, then, the whole body is growing abscess, gradually paralyzed in the ground, into blood.

    "What?"¡° No, it''s poisonous in the blood fog! "¡° It''s not poison, it''s a curse, it''s a curse, the master wants to kill everyone Nine King abrupt facial expression a change of exclaim a way¡° It''s not killing everyone. Blood witches are all people who need special fate to practice curse. You are all special fate. Under this fate, you can turn your whole body into curse gas and rebuild curse God for me! Now, it''s time to use you The voice of blood witch elder Yin Han came from the sea of blood¡° what? Are you going to kill all of us and finish the curse for you? " The king suddenly glared and exclaimed¡° No, I feel the blood in my body burning, I am cursed, I am rotting Exclaimed the king¡° Hide in the cauldron Cried the lion dragon king. The kings quickly hid in their respective cauldrons, and suddenly they were much better¡° Everyone, stay away from the blood fog, stay away from the blood fog! " The king called to the city¡° Ah¡° No¡° Help! Help At this moment in the city, scream repeatedly. Gu Hai''s eyes stare, and he doesn''t care what''s in the sea of blood. With a knife, he cuts into the sea of blood¡° Ten on Sunday

 Chapter 1198

    The holy land of demons, Yin Temple!

    Bai Zizi looks at the white impermanence that the entrance of the main hall is frozen, and his brow is slightly wrinkled.

    Beside, there was a white fog.

    "Lord, you don''t have to worry about me. This time I was framed by Guhai, and I was sealed by Yuanshi Tianzun. However, he can only seal my body, and my consciousness is not limited!" White fog light way.

    "Bai Wuchang, it''s hard for you this time!" White comfortable light way.

    "Lord, it''s just that Gu Hai is lucky this time. The skeletons in the underworld are not cursed. Only the Gu Hai in the sun is cursed. However, the Gu Hai itself is the root. Only the" God "is left in the underground blood city? He''s dead! " The white impermanence consciousness in the white fog sinks.

    "Dead? How long has it been? There''s no news there yet! " White comfortable facial expression is gloomy way.

    "Lao Si went to the underground blood city, but he hasn''t come back yet. Will he...!" White impermanence worries a way.

    "He came back first, and felt that someone was following him. You guessed right. Gu Hai, a smart man, has guessed about it since our last attack. Now, we should send someone to follow him...!"

    "Tracking?"

    "Yes, the scorpion is in a circle. As soon as he goes to the underground blood city, Dahan will surely follow. Even the ancient sea of skeletons will go!" White comfortable sink a way.

    "As soon as the ancient sea of skeletons goes, the capital of the Great Han Dynasty is empty, isn''t it?"

    "Ha ha, what about emptiness? Guhai has already relied on Yuanshi Tianzun. I didn''t understand why Guhai asked Yuanshi Tianzun to come out last time just to seal you? No, I understand now. The purpose of Guhai is to plant a seed of anger against us in Yuanshi Tianzun''s heart. Yuanshi Tianzun was on fire. And a warning was given again. This makes it convenient for Guhai to leave chaodu at any time. If we go to destroy the Great Han Dynasty capital, guess what Yuanshi Tianzun will do when he wakes up this time? " White in a cold voice.

    "This time? Yuanshi Tianzun must have thought that it was our destruction again and again, and maybe even for the sake of the ancient sea, we fought with our heavenly devil holy land first? " White impermanence depressed way.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun''s character, you know, who destroys his plan at this time, will never die, it''s not enough to destroy the whole family!" White comfortable sink a way.

    "Then how..."

    "It doesn''t matter. The sea of Qi transportation in the capital of the Great Han Dynasty is too conspicuous. However, the location of the underground blood city is not conspicuous. It''s a good place to kill the ancient sea. No one knows. Even if the ancient sea can''t be destroyed, the consciousness of the ancient sea itself must be destroyed!" White in a cold voice.

    "The Lord is going to let the scorpion and the demon lead the ancient sea of skeletons into the underground blood city, and then catch turtles in the urn?"

    "No, I won''t do it!"

    "Well?"

    "If I guess well, Yuanshi Tianzun has a sense of monitoring me since he was planted an angry seed by Guhai last time. He should not be able to monitor me thoroughly, but he can know my location, maybe also the location of Guhai. If we are close to..." White comfortable frown way.

    "Then...!"

    "If I don''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t do it. There are many enemies in Guhai." Bai Zizi sneered.

    In the sneer, Bai Zizi looks at the distant east spirit sea of fire.

    -------------

    The underworld is the capital of all ages.

    Chen xian''er and long Wanyu came to the underworld.

    "Empress, the emperor has gone to the underground blood city. Please stay at the boundless capital!" Mo also said respectfully.

    "He''s gone, in case..." Chen xian''er was a little worried.

    "Don''t worry, empress. The last time the emperor asked Yuanshi Tianzun to come, Bai Zizi and Dongling huohai didn''t dare to come. Just in case of some curfew, please come. This time, the God scorpion and the devil have been in circles for a long time. The emperor guessed that there might be a layout of Bai Zizi to prevent Kong Xuan, Taoist mosquito and Dragon God Ying from being in danger, so he went there in person! " Mo Yike explained.

    "My brother-in-law is really thoughtful, but have you found the underground blood city?" Long Wanyu frowned.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a Qin Figurine in front of the crowd sounded.

    "Mo Yike, tell Wan Yu to talk. I have something important to ask!" The sound of the ancient sea of skeletons.

    "Brother in law, I''m here, you say!" Long Wanyu immediately said to the Qin figurine.

    "Wan Yu? Are you here? That''s good. I see something here. I don''t know what it is. Please give me some advice! " Gu Hai said it.

    "Brother in law, you say!"

    "I found the underground blood city, waved away the blood fog and saw the outline of the city. It was actually a heart shape, a little smaller than the eternal Yin. At the moment, the gate of the city was closed, and the heart-shaped city seemed to be beating. It absorbed the fire of the underground magma. It was like a living creature, but it was very strong. Kong Xuan''s six colors could not be broken. What was that?" The sound of the ancient sea.

    "Ah? Heart? So big? " Long Wanyu was stunned.

    "It doesn''t matter whether I know it or not. I''m just worried that if I destroy it by force, it will hurt the spirit of the internal body, so I asked!" The sound of the ancient sea comes again.

    "Underground blood city? Heart? Ah... I see. I see. No wonder the Sorcerer''s divine cultivation is so powerful. The curse technique actually oppresses the sorcerer. Originally, they got the heart! " Long Wanyu''s face changed.

    "What do you mean?"

    "There are five practices in the world, namely, Shou Xiu Fu Xi, Yun Xiu heaven, Wen Xiu Cangjie, and Ling Xiu 30. Shen Xiu is the candle dragon. I told you that!" Long Wanyu explained.

    "Shenxiu, candle dragon?"

    "Yes, the candle dragon is the ancestor of Shenxiu. If I guess right, that heart belongs to the candle dragon. Did the candle dragon really fall? Killed by 30? But... Forget it, brother-in-law, the power of the candle dragon. As I told you, the first living creature in heaven and earth, his "God" turns into a group of demons in the world, so the demon family''s talent is "cultivating the God". Originally, cultivating the God together is incomparable. But the curse of the witch family actually surpassed the demon family. It turned out that they got the organs of the candle dragon, even the heart blood of the candle dragon, Brother in law, you must break the heart. If elder Xuewu manipulates the heart, you are in danger! " Long Wanyu explained.

    "I know!" On the other hand, the voice of the ancient sea suddenly produced a wave of determination.

    -----------

    Underground space.

    Skeleton sea wave a hand, let underground blood city expose person front.

    The vast heart makes Taoist mosquito, Dragon God Ying, Kong Xuan, God, scorpion and demon all open their eyes.

    "Heart?" God scorpion demon surprised way.

    "Beating heart, it''s drawing fire to survive? Is the underground blood city a heart The mosquito Taoist also widened his eyes.

    "I''ll break it, six colors!" Kong Xuan waved his hand.

    "Hum!"

    A six color divine light just like the sky sprouts suddenly cuts down.

    "Boom

    A super loud noise, the six colors of light burst apart and open, and the heart, just slightly shaking in general.

    "No way!" Kong Xuan was surprised.

    The Dragon God Ying didn''t believe it, so he stepped forward and chopped it with a knife.

    "Boom

    The huge heart of the city, but also a strong shake for a while, did not break.

    "Is this the heart?" The crowd said blankly.

    Gu Hai quickly inquired about long Wanyu with Qin figurines. I got the news.

    "The heart of the candle dragon?" Skeleton Guhai''s eyes stare.

    How strong is the candle dragon? A decaying organ, let the heaven palace full of people, can''t break?

    "If you take down the scorpion or kill it, just give it to me!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Three people a big drink, toward the God scorpion demon gush.

    "Son of a bitch!" As soon as his face changed, he took out the Qin figurine and asked for help.

    "Boom!"

    The Dragon God Ying suddenly smashed the Qin Figurine with one blow.

    "Asshole, you three new shangtiangong are very happy. Do you want to fight me?" The scorpion and the demon suddenly look gloomy.

    "Brush!"

    The poison pile of the fallen horse immediately reappeared and threw it at the three men.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    Three people are also extremely fierce, for a time, no one let, toward the God scorpion demon and go.

    On the other side, the ancient sea of skeletons stepped on the huge "heart" and took out the sabre.

    "Ten on Sunday!" Guhai, the skeleton, yelled.

    "Boom!"

    The huge sword Gang suddenly cuts on the heart, but the heart only vibrates a little.

    Like the ancient sea inside, this "heart" barrier cannot be broken. However, skeletons and skeletons used the sword of killing life after all, and the killing power was sharper. After all, a little bit of flesh was cut out.

    It''s very small. This bit of skin is only the size of an ant. It''s not enough to plug the teeth. Maybe it''s just the old skin that will fall off from the heart itself.

    Not enough? For the ancient sea of skeletons, it''s enough to cut down a little bit.

    "Boom!"

    Skeleton Guhai suddenly burst out of black air and went straight to the small wound. No matter how small it is, it''s also a wound. There are countless skeletons in the black air. Are the skeletons too big when biting along the wound? Then split into small, small is too big? It''s ten times smaller.

    Smaller and smaller, more and more.

    Rolling skeletons, fast gnawing along the wound.

    Eat, eat, eat!

    Eating very slowly is because the wound is too small, but these countless skeletons are constantly gnawing, eventually making the small wound gradually bigger, the wound bigger, more skeletons can participate in it, just like a butterfly flapping wind, slowly bigger, becoming tornado wind, in the rapid decomposition of the huge heart.

    "If I can''t, I''ll eat you!" Gu Hai''s face was gloomy.

    "Boom!"

    Along the small wound, the huge heart was quickly torn out of eight huge cracks and grooves, which extended to the heart in all directions. At the same time, the eight cracks and grooves split in the middle, and spread out like spider webs. More and more black air enveloped the heart, more and more. Gradually, the whole heart city was enveloped in the rolling black air¡° Quack, quack, quack Endless small skeletons, tireless in the constant gnawing. There is no need for the ancient sea to expend any strength, because there is endless power in the heart of the candlelight dragon. For a moment, the rolling power flows into the skeleton ancient sea, which also makes the skeleton ancient sea stunned¡° Why? Good thing The skeleton ancient sea surprised way.

 Chapter 1199

    Underground blood city!

    Black impermanence was cut into six sections by the sword under the rib of the ancient sea, and then it was thrown out and scattered in all directions.

    Everyone thought that Hei Wuchang was dead. After all, his head was split in two.

    But black impermanence didn''t die. A group of broken bodies in a twist, actually spliced with each other. It''s back to its original shape.

    Black impermanence is not only a good body, but also a great loss of vitality.

    There is no rash to hand again, but quietly latent up.

    The blood fog is all around, and the whole city is full of wailing. The practice of blood witches needs special fate. People with this fate can eventually turn into a curse. Perhaps, the blood witches are cursed from the beginning of their practice. At this moment, no one can escape. The blood quickly decays into blood. The blood seeps into the ground, but strangely overflows into the central blood sea.

    No one can escape, only nine king, now hiding in the nine cauldron can be spared.

    "I understand that the center of the underground blood city curses the blood sea. In ancient times, it was not so big. It used to be very small. It took millions of years to get such a size. The blood sea and blood water are not real blood, but the condensation of curse gas!" Exclaimed the king.

    "Curse? The curse of Yihai? How could it be Exclaimed the king.

    Most people practice the curse. The curse is just a little wisp. Even the king of gluttonous, who does everything he can to curse, has the size of a finger. How can he have the curse of a sea.

    "Yes, this is the accumulation of millions of years. After death, all the blood witches will not be reincarnated. It turned out that all the blood witches turned into a curse after death and gathered in the curse sea. It took millions of years to gather in this sea." Cried the king.

    "The curse of the sea?" Lion dragon king startled way.

    "Blood witch? Oh, from the very beginning, is it just calculating our own people? Before he died, he gathered more blood witches for him. After he died, he turned into curse gas and blood water, and poured into the sea of curse blood. Hahaha, we were all cheated! " Jai canthus said in horror.

    The ninth king looked into the sea of blood, and there was a chill.

    "What is he going to do with the curse of the sea?" The bull King frowned.

    On the other hand, Wu Shangtian devil, who was possessed by Gu Hai, was also cut down in a flash.

    "Ten on Sunday!"

    The vast power seemed to explode the sea of blood.

    "Ho!"

    At this moment, at the bottom of the sea of blood, it seems that a monster is drinking violently. Then, ten six colors of divine light rush up into the sky and collide with Zhou Tianshi.

    "Boom

    The void trembles, Gu Hai''s knife is blocked down, but the six colors make Gu Hai stare big eyes.

    "The six colors of Kong Xuan?" Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    "Bang!"

    But saw, a sea bottom dormant monster surfaced the sea surface.

    Everyone''s eyes widened. Although they had known the dormant monster for a long time, it was the first time they saw it. You know, it was these monsters that ate the endless spirit stone before. What kind of monster?

    But see, a huge peacock, a wing, suddenly surfaced the sea.

    "Peacock?" They were surprised.

    "No, peacocks don''t have claws!" The king was surprised.

    As soon as everyone saw, sure enough, the peacock had no two claws, but a snake tail grew in the place of the two claws, which strangely connected to the bottom of the sea.

    "What kind of monster is this? Peacock body, snake tail The king of glutton was shocked.

    "Ho!" The peacock''s face is ferocious, and it stirs up its wings.

    Obviously, the peacock showed the six colors just now.

    Snake tailed peacock?

    "Bang!"

    Another monster came to the surface.

    "Jinwu?"

    "No, there''s a snake tail in Jinwu, too? Snake''s tail to the bottom of the sea? What kind of monster is this

    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang! "

    Monsters constantly surface, monsters are different, there are tigers, lions, cats, bears, all kinds of animals. The momentum of each peacock is not weak, but they all have one thing in common. They all have a snake tail, which connects to the bottom of the sea.

    "Three thousand monsters? What is this? " Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Black Impermanence in the distance is also staring at this scene. I thought I could push the whole underground blood city, but what is this monster in front of me? Although each momentum is only perfect in shangtiangong, there are 3000, 3000.

    "Ten on Sunday!"

    The ten long knives of Guhai were cut down again.

    "Roar!"¡° à¦! "

    Three thousand snake tailed demons immediately roared together to meet Gu Hai''s long sword.

    "Boom

    The void is tearing countless. Dao gang and Dao Qi are all broken.

    However, the snake tail peacock was finally caught, and the snake tail broke.

    "It''s no use, Guhai. You can''t kill any body that curses God!" The voice of elder Xuewu came from the sea of blood.

    But when the peacock''s body fell, it suddenly turned into a pool of blood, and the broken snake''s tail suddenly burst out of blood, and then, at the break, a peacock''s body grew up again.

    "What''s this?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "These bodies are not flesh. They are just the condensation of curse. They are one of the parts of curse God. They can be reborn as many times as you kill them or chop them!" The sneer of elder Xuewu came.

    Slowly, the center of the sea of blood, once again surfaced a bloody meat island.

    On the bloody meat Island, there is a throne. In the throne, there is Changming, who has become bloody all over.

    Chang Ming holds a red ball in his hand and looks at the ancient sea in mid air with a sneer.

    However, Gu Hai can see clearly, and Chang Ming''s feet are connected with meat island.

    What''s more, the other end of the snake tail of 3000 snake tail demons is connected to the bloody meat island.

    "Snake tail with meat island? Isn''t it true that the three thousand demon gods are a whole, a monster''s whole? " The king was surprised.

    It''s like a nine headed snake. In front of us, it''s a 3000 headed snake monster. It''s a huge whole, a monster with numb scalp.

    "Curse God? Imitate the power of the three thousand demon gods of heaven and earth? " Gu Hai has a good eye.

    "It''s not imitation. All the demons in heaven and earth come from the curse God, Guhai. Finally, they meet again?" Blood color often bright sneer way.

    Gu Hai looks at Chang Ming with a gloomy face. At the moment, Chang Ming is obviously controlled by elder Xuewu.

    "It''s really a narrow road." Guhai sneered.

    "I want to thank you, too. If it were not for you, the holy land would not have given me so many spirit stones. It''s not easy to find such a huge spirit stone! " The elder sneered.

    "Didn''t all of your spirit stones be used in the nine cauldrons curse?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Used it? However, one fifth is enough. The rest is just enough for me to resurrect curse God and rebuild infinite body of curse God! " The elder said coldly.

    "Three thousand monster heads? Can it be reborn? I don''t think so. I''ll cut it off one by one. Besides, if you destroy your blood sea, can you still let it live forever? " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Now, it''s not the perfect form of cursing God!" The elder sneered.

    "What do you mean?" The ancient sea sank.

    "It''s a great honor for you to die in the hands of curse God. If you want to see it, just see it!" The elder said coldly.

    In the middle of a conversation.

    "Ho!"¡° Whoa

    Among them, the snake tailed peacock and the snake tailed golden crow collided with each other.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, two demon gods merge into one.

    "Hum!"¡° Hum¡° Hum! "

    More than two demon gods, but three thousand demon gods are fast colliding and merging into new monsters.

    The whole sea of blood is sinking strangely.

    "The water of the sea of blood, help you merge these demons? Hum Gu Hai came forward again with a cold hum.

    "Ten on Sunday!"

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    All of a sudden, large pieces of the chopping down, the ancient sea of Zhou Tian Shi full blast chopping, no fusion of the head is weaker, will be cut off, but, soon grow new. However, after the fusion, the head of the demon God is extremely powerful, and it blocks the Zhoutian ten of the ancient sea again and again.

    So that, in the later period, the ancient sea''s Zhou Tian Shi was useless.

    "Hum!"

    A series of fusion, three thousand demon God, now only nine. Gu Hai knows the appearance of the nine demon gods.

    Prisoner ox, Jai canthus, Taotie, Pang, Pang, lion dragon, Baxia, Pang, Pang kiss!

    The appearance as like as two peas of the nine gods is exactly like the nine kings'' eyebrows'' spirit, but they are more than the snake tail, and they are connected with the meat island. No, this is not the tail of the snake at the moment.

    "Nine kinds of Yalong?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "It''s not Yalong. It''s the nine sons of the dragon. Each has its own difference. The original form of curse God is the dragon form, and the split dragon form is the appearance of nine sons! If the nine sons split, they would be three thousand demon gods, and if they split again, they would be ten thousand demons in the world. Now, I''m just rebellious and reborn. " The elder sneered.

    "Dragon gives birth to nine sons?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Now the sea of blood, only 10% of the sea water, and the city, all the blood wizard, all died, into blood, was absorbed by the sea of blood.

    At the moment, the nine demon gods are even more powerful. They protect the meat island in the center. Each of them can block the ancient sea.

    "Curse of the gas for God, underground blood city for the body, now, there are still nine tripods for bone, nine king, come here!" The elder suddenly turned his eyes to the ninth king.

    "Me, us?" The gluttonous King hid in the tripod and exclaimed.

    At the moment, nine King see that monster in the heart is afraid, let oneself past?

    "We, we will give you the tripod!" Lion dragon king with a trace of panic, will throw out the tripod¡° ha-ha! I can''t help you The elder urged the red ball in his hand¡° Hum Nine tripod cover nine king, an instant to the meat island¡° what? Master, we are none of our business Lion dragon king exclaimed¡° In the underground blood city, there are nine kings in charge. In the center of their eyebrows, each of them has a nine son God, just corresponding to the nine demon gods split by the curse God. I want you to integrate into the demon gods, control the nine demon gods with your nine son gods, listen to my command, and then completely integrate into the perfect curse God! " The elder said coldly¡° "Me, us?" Exclaimed the nine kings¡° Yes, only in this way can I become a perfect curse God There was an excited color in the elder''s eyes.

 Chapter 1200

    The elder is holding a red ball in his hand! It''s like the hub of everything.

    Give it a push.

    "Ding!"

    Jiuding seems to have taken root, growing on the meat island. At the same time, the nine demon gods connected to the meat Island, with a very terrible speed, suddenly opened their mouths and rushed to the nine kings.

    "Master, spare your life, master, spare your life!" The kings screamed.

    But what is the strength of the nine demons? Nine kings can''t resist at all. Even if the ancient sea sword is cut down, it still can''t stop the phagocytosis at this moment.

    "HuLong!"

    All the nine kings were swallowed.

    He is a demon God who swallows the king.

    The demon God of the captive cow swallows the king of the captive cow.

    ¡­¡­

    The swallowing is extremely accurate, and each swallows the corresponding king.

    "Ha ha, what a cruel heart! All the people in the city are for your final blood sacrifice?" In the cold sound of the ancient sea.

    The elder looked at Gu Hai with a sneer: "I created the blood witch vein. It''s their honor to give me their life!"

    "Hum!" Gu Hai gave a cold hum.

    The nine kings who had been swallowed had a layer of flesh cocoon all over his body. It seemed that countless poisonous thorns appeared in the flesh cocoon and pierced into the nine kings'' body. The nine kings'' body suddenly collapsed, as if he had fainted.

    However, the consciousness of the nine kings did not sleep, but came to a huge space.

    In this space, nine king suddenly seems to be able to control everything.

    "Hum!"

    See that nine big demon gods suddenly the whole body trembles, eyes a coagulate. Has been dominated by the nine kings.

    "What''s this?" The demon God was surprised.

    Nine kings, now they control nine demons?

    The nine demon gods looked at each other, revealing some inconceivable.

    "When the dragon gives birth to nine sons, and the nine sons merge with each other, and finally turn into" curse God ", a new consciousness will be born according to instinct, which is the consciousness of curse God. My position, as an outsider, is not involved in the birth of the curse consciousness. However, now nine demon gods have been controlled by you. Do you know what I mean? " The elder looked coldly at the nine demon gods.

    The nine spirits'' faces sank.

    Lion dragon demon God face a change a way: "we stabilize oneself consciousness, arrive at that time, altogether respect host consciousness?"

    "Yes, you just know. Remember, who dares to play with ghosts at this time? I can instantly urge the curse on you, and make you disappear immediately!" The old man''s face was grim.

    All the nine demons'' faces changed: "yes!"

    "Melt!" The elder gave a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    As you can see, the nine demons suddenly burst into a bright light, and then like a rebellious flower bud, they merge towards the center.

    "Hum!"

    The great elder, the nine demon gods, the meat Island, and even the nine tripods on the meat Island suddenly appeared in a strange fusion.

    The dragon gives birth to nine sons, and the nine sons gather together?

    At the time of fusion, Gu Hai wants to move forward again, but the light ball in the fusion gives off a strange and extreme atmosphere.

    With Gu Hai''s will, he is naturally not afraid of the pressure of this breath. However, Wu''s "centipede God" is shaking and trembling. It seems that he will be scared away.

    The two spirits of Guhai control the centipede God. If they use the centipede God to control Wu to hurt the demons, the centipede God is inexplicably loose, so Guhai can''t take risks at this time.

    It''s not just Wu who hurts the demons. The black impermanence that lurks not far away is also frightened at the moment.

    Because, under this breath, the black and impermanent "God" is also frightened and can''t help crawling down, as if this breath came from the ancestor of the demon clan. The shudder from the depth of consciousness made Hei Wuchang dare not move at all.

    If the ancient sea can''t get close to it, retreat to the rear and retreat to the place where the nine kings were hiding, because King Chen just left the green lamp there.

    "Hoo

    Gu haizhan took it.

    "Hum!"

    After a lot of light, the whole sea of blood has dried up and been completely integrated into the curse God.

    The meat Island, the elder and the nine demon gods are all gone. Now it has merged into a giant dragon.

    Dragon strange, its face, but it is a face in the transformation. One will turn into a king, one will turn into a king, one will turn into a Taotie, one will turn into Chang Ming.

    The land of the dragon''s tail is connected to the earth, and bone spurs emerge all over the body. Bone spurs not only spread all over the body, but even rush into the earth and into the land in all directions.

    "The human face dragon connecting the earth?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "The earth? Ha ha, you don''t know what this underground blood city is, do you The human face dragon sneers.

    "Poop, poop, poop..."

    But see, before the bloody earth, suddenly jump up, the sky''s blood fog also slowly dispersed, slowly see the red light of the inner wall.

    "It''s not a border, it''s meat?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    The whole underground blood city was trembling, and all became flesh and blood.

    "Heart, the strongest piece of meat of curse God in ancient times. Now, I have gathered the "God" who curses God. With his heart as flesh and nine cauldrons as bones, he is born perfectly. Do you know the ability of cursed God The human face dragon sneers.

    Gu Haidun felt a great threat, ten pairs of arms, each holding a long knife, ready to fight.

    "Call for summer, blow for winter!" The human face dragon cold voice way.

    In the cold sound, suddenly blow out a breath.

    "Shh

    The breath blew out, as if with countless frost, washed towards the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai instinctively felt a threat, his body swayed, and he hid away from the distance.

    "Brush!"

    Suddenly, a lot of flesh and blood frozen into white, but, after all, curse God''s body, rapid recovery.

    "Hiding? I can''t get rid of it. There''s not much room for the heart. I''ll blow it all cold. I''ll see where you''re going to hide! " Curse God sneers.

    "Shh

    The cold was blowing in all directions.

    "Ten on Sunday!" Cut off the ancient sea with ten knives.

    "Click, click, click!"

    Ten Dao Gang, unexpectedly strange of all ice.

    "Bang!"

    The ancient sea was fast to hide, but the ten daggers were all frozen to pieces. The temperature is terrible.

    "Ah

    At this moment, in a dark place in the distance, there was a scream.

    "Who else?" The man faced dragon was surprised.

    Guhai also turned around in amazement.

    But see, behind a meat mountain, black impermanence is frozen and rise, a scream, unexpectedly move not afraid.

    The cold is strong, even if the black impermanence also instantly frozen?

    "Are you still alive?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    However, now it has been frozen into ice sculpture, and the ancient sea knows the frigidity of the cold.

    Black impermanence is the perfection of the gods. Even if they are badly damaged, they have terrible accomplishments. But they can''t escape under the cold?

    "Curse God? It''s a candle dragon. You want to revive it? And replace it? " Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Because Gu Hai once heard long Wanyu say that the candle dragon is the first God in the world, exhaling for summer and blowing for winter. Moreover, the shape of the candle dragon is also the human face dragon body in front of us, holding a fire candle at the mouth.

    But Gu Hai did not expect that the ability of the candle dragon was so exaggerated. Just cold, let the black impermanence of the perfect day can''t stand.

    "Shh

    The blow of the human faced dragon continued to expand, and soon almost covered all parts of the underground blood city, that is, all parts of the heart.

    Gradually the ancient sea into a corner.

    "You can''t escape. There''s no place to escape. I''ve blocked the heart of the curse God!" The human face dragon laughs.

    In the last corner, the man faced dragon breathed fiercely.

    "Shh

    The endless cold is coming straight to the ancient sea. It seems that the ancient sea will be completely submerged by the cold.

    But I saw Gu Hai turn over his hand and take out the candle.

    "Candle dragon? You are now a monster, far worse than the real candlelight, even without candlelight! How to reproduce the original The ancient sea sank.

    Driven by the green lamp in the world of candle, the rolling blue flames collide with the cold.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, the rolling cold turned back, and the fire soared into the sky. It was a strange moment that the cold of the whole heart space was all dissolved.

    "What?" The man faced dragon was surprised.

    Ancient sea is also a bright eye. Just now, I was just trying to protect myself, but I didn''t expect that the flame was so fierce.

    You know, cold even black impermanence can''t stand, in the outside world, this candle world green lamp flame can''t hurt black impermanence. However, the cold was restrained.

    "I understand that the cold mainly freezes the ''God'', freezes the ''consciousness''. Even if the God is as strong as black and impermanent, it can freeze instantly, and my flame is also against the'' God ''!" Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

    Fire again.

    "Boom!"

    The fire immediately enveloped the dragon.

    "What flame? How can that be, my curse Exclaimed the elder.

    The ancient sea looks as if it can deprive the dragon of its "power" through the flames.

    "Why?" Ancient sea along the induction, slightly a extraction.

    "Wow!"

    In an instant, it seemed that a strange blood gas leaked out of the dragon''s body and went straight to the green light of the candle world.

    "Really?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "No, it''s impossible. How can you take away my curse!" The Dragon exclaimed.

    "Curse gas?" The ancient sea is moving¡° These curses are mine, and the cursed "God" is mine The man faced dragon cried in horror. In panic, breathe out again¡° Hoo A hot wind is coming towards the ancient sea. But, the candle world green lamp flame, is immune to this hot wind, even can absorb¡° Hoo Hoo Hoo Rolling blood, keep leaking from the human face dragon body, toward the candle world green lamp. Guhai feels that the candle world green lamp seems to have a small internal space, storing the gas of rolling curse. Moreover, after the flame burning of the lamp cap, all the marks on the elder inside have been erased, which is the purest curse. Not far away, black impermanence without cold frozen body, also slowly wake up, wake up to see, but let black impermanence stare big eyes. Just now, the arrogance of curse God has made Hei Wuchang despair. But how can the situation be reversed in the twinkling of an eye¡° It''s impossible Black impermanence exclaimed.

 Chapter 1201

    The flame of the candle world green lamp seems to have the effect of commander''s curse. When it is stirred up, suddenly, the curse is absorbed by the candle world green lamp. The sudden change makes the black impermanence and the human faced dragon show the color of horror.

    "No, how can you take away my curse? Come back The man faced dragon roared.

    "Boom!"

    The flame of the green lamp in the candlelight world is more huge, and more curses are taken by force.

    "What?" The face of the Dragon suddenly showed the color of horror.

    "The green lamp of the candle world? I almost underestimated you Gu Hai is also surprised to see the candle world green lamp.

    Unexpectedly, what can reverse the situation at this moment is this little candle.

    It seems that a large amount of curse is purified and put into the candle world, and the ancient sea is also excited.

    "The green lamp of the candle world? Hum, Guhai, do you think this magic weapon will beat me? " The man''s face and the dragon''s face are ferocious.

    "Your power is Shinto attack, blowing for winter and calling for summer? Only for "God", I have a candle and a green lamp to break all Shinto attacks The ancient sea is cold.

    "It''s true that the form of cursing God you see is really condensed by the" cursing Qi ". But as I said just now, cursing God is not only the body of God, but also the body of flesh and bones!" The human face dragon cold voice way.

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s face sank, and he seemed to feel a little bad.

    "You can''t compare your strong body with your sharp bones, and you can''t reach them, Li!" The man faced the dragon.

    "Boom!"

    But see, the whole underground blood city, suddenly a contraction, the heart of the ancient sea space, suddenly toward the center of extrusion, space instantly compressed countless. At the same time, in the flesh and blood of the heart, there are sharp spines, which are coming towards the ancient sea spines in the center.

    "What? Is the underground blood city shrinking and squeezing Black impermanence exclaimed.

    Panic, black impermanence hand, hit around the squeeze from the spur, meat mountain.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise. Black impermanence of all attacks have no effect, instant whole body was squeezed into meat cake.

    "Poof!"

    A mouthful of blood gushed out, black impermanence shaped like mud, the whole body bones were broken, so hard that they could not move, of course, even if they had strength.

    It''s like, heaven and earth are squeezed together, there''s no room for them, all of them are turned into meat mud, stuck between heaven and earth.

    The same is true of the ancient sea.

    Although the candlelight could be kept in good condition, the Wu Shangtian demon possessed by the ancient sea was squeezed into a meat cake almost instantaneously.

    "Poof!"

    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Guhai could not move any more. If it was not for the tendons and skin pulling his body, this squeeze would have torn Wu Shangtian''s demons apart. However, a bone spurs into the body, Wu wound demon also instant full of holes.

    Wu hurt the small space in the middle of the devil''s brow, which also burst into pieces in an instant.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The face of the dragon is laughing.

    The human faced dragon is a "God", so there is no interference in this compressed space.

    Gu Hai''s two spirits are the same, but Wu Shangtian devil has become a meat cake sieve, and the huge pain and stimulation of the centipede God has also disintegrated.

    "Boom!"

    Wu Shangtian devil died, but the candle world green lamp is still pumping out the curse of the gas.

    "Hum, everyone is dead, do you want to draw my curse? I''m really looking for death. You... What? Why can''t I control the curse? Presumptuous, nine kings, do you want to die? " The human face dragon suddenly screams.

    But at the moment, the God of nine kings in his body suddenly chose betrayal.

    Inside the human face dragon, it is a strange little space.

    In the small space, a huge blood colored bat is bound by countless red lines. The bat is ferocious, but it can''t resist. Above the bat''s head, there is a man in a blood robe. The man closes his eyes and inserts the bat''s head under his feet. It seems that he controls everything outside by controlling the bat.

    The man is the "God" of elder Xuewu. Originally, everything was under control, but he didn''t want that ancient sea to have such a strange magic weapon as candle and green lamp.

    Fortunately, the red ball in his hand can control everything, so that the huge heart internal compression, so that bone spines inserted into the body of the ancient sea. Wu, possessed by Gu Hai, injures the demon and dies instantly. Everything is about to turn from defeat to victory.

    But don''t want to, big elder on the other hand of nine red lines, suddenly a shiver.

    "What''s the matter?" The elder opened his eyes and stared at the nine red lines in his hand.

    These nine red lines, which extend beyond the small space, are the connecting lines of the nine curses, connecting the nine sons of the nine kings. With these nine lines, the elder can control the life and death of the nine kings and torture the nine kings at will.

    But now, the nine threads tremble, and quickly approach themselves?

    "King nine, do you want to die? If you don''t listen to me in your own space, do you want to break into my eyebrow space? " The elder''s face was gloomy.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the "God" of King Pang ran along the red line and suddenly broke into a small space.

    "Old man, I broke in, so what?" He said angrily.

    "You have a red line. How can you undo my curse?" The big elder stares at angry way.

    Originally, there were countless red lines tied to the God, but now, they were all broken, twisted into a ball and caught in the hand of the God.

    "Your curse? Mr. Gu has untied it for me! " He said with a sneer.

    "What? Untied? How dare you betray me? " The old man''s face is ferocious.

    "Boom!"

    The God of gluttonous king also suddenly intrudes into the small space along the red line.

    "Gluttonous king? And your curse is long gone? " The old man''s face is gloomy.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    In a series of intrusions, nine kings all entered this small space.

    "Have you all untied the curse? You lied to me before? King nine, do you want to die? " The elder glared and said angrily.

    "You are the one who wants to die! Elder Xuewu, you are really patient. After so long, have you shaped this curse God The sound of the ancient sea suddenly rang out.

    "Hoo

    But see two ancient sea chess soul also suddenly into a small space.

    "Ancient sea? How did you get in? It''s impossible The elder was surprised.

    "I''ve been playing with you for so long, isn''t it just for the moment?" Two chess spirits sneer.

    "Mr. Koo!" The nine kings said respectfully.

    "King Niu and King Chen, are you still loyal to the blood wizard now?" Gu Hai looks at the God of the two.

    The king of the ox and the king of the ox looked ugly for a while.

    In the past, they were loyal to the elder because they saw the hope and brilliant future of the blood wizard. Even if they were cursed and controlled, they were happy.

    But now it is found that the elder is not for the glory of the blood witch, but for his own selfish interests, to eat all the blood witches?

    Two people are cheated immediately, angry mad. It turns out that all my insistence is a ridiculous joke.

    "Sorry, Mr. Koo, we..." The bull king said bitterly.

    "I''m stupid, Mr. Koo. Thank you for waking me up!" King Chen was also angry.

    "You don''t have to blame yourself. I also borrowed your body to get here. If there is any enemy, we can attack here. Now that you can see everything clearly, you can wipe out the devil with me Two ancient sea chess soul deep voice way.

    "Yes The ninth king answered.

    Without the help of the God of the ninth king, the elder could not control the outside world. Looking at Gu Hai and his party, he was very angry.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, you were created by me in those years, and you still want to use the nine son God to deal with me? too big for her skin. Guhai, untie your curse? Then I''ll give you another one! " The elder''s eyes glared.

    Stare between, big elder hand red small ball a urge move.

    "Whew!"

    A red line, like a whip, is thrown at the king.

    "Get out of the way!" Guhai kicks off the king.

    "Boom!"

    The red line whipped on the ground in an instant and burst out a lot of red light.

    "The red ball is the key to his curse!" Cried the king of gluttonous food.

    "Red ball?" They all looked together.

    "Yes, we were cursed because of the red ball!" His face changed.

    "Red ball, can you throw the curse red line? Chang Ming is bound by the red thread thrown by the red ball The lion dragon king said in a deep voice.

    "Perhaps, the heart of the outside world, the bones of the nine tripods, are all controlled by the red ball?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Good guess. It''s the blood of curse God. I started to create the blood witch vein when I got the blood. No one can stop the curse of blood here!" The elder gave a cold hum.

    "Brush!"

    As soon as the red ball urged, it immediately threw out another whip and rushed towards the crowd.

    "Be careful, don''t touch it!" Exclaimed Gu Hai.

    "Pa!"¡° Bang¡° PA! "

    The elder''s whip skill is so strong that people can''t get close to him. Even Gu Hai is forced to get close to him.

    "Pa!"

    Suddenly, the bull king was whipped by the whip, and countless red lines appeared at the place where he was whipped, which tied the bull King up. It''s similar to the previous curse.

    "No!" The bull King screamed.

    "Rush up!" Guhaydn jumped forward.

    However, the red ball once again out of a red line whip toward the crowd over.

    "Pa!"

    Suddenly, people were forced to open again.

    "Ah

    The eight king''s face changed in the pain of the king¡° This is the end of betraying me. I will make you want to die in pain! " The elder sneered¡° If you can''t get close, what can you do? " The king was very depressed¡° Hold him down. I have a way. Just hold him down! " Cried the old sea¡° Good Eight king with the ancient sea constantly rushed to the elder, while avoiding the red line whip. The elder is in an invincible position with his whip. At this moment, although Wu Shangtian devil is dead, the other two spirits of Gu Hai step out, grab the green lamp of the candle world and go to the dragon. Because of the sudden mutiny of the ninth king, he no longer helps the elder to control the human face dragon. The human face dragon can''t move. In the fierce fire of the candle world green lamp, with only a little effort, the huge human face dragon is completely turned into blood, burned up by the fierce fire and brought into the candle world green lamp. Curse God? The flesh is the heart space, the bone is made of nine cauldrons, and the human face dragon is just a "spirit", just a condensation of endless curses. Now, all the curses are absorbed by the green lamp of the candle world, and suddenly the face of the man and the Dragon collapse and disappear. Only the comatose Changming and Jiuwang were left. Gu Hai''s two spirits came near, and without hesitation, they immediately penetrated into Chang Ming''s eyebrows¡° Hum In an instant, the two spirits came to the small space where the elder was¡° Guhai, you really have four gods? " The elder was surprised¡° Mr. Koo Eight king''s God surprise way¡° Mr. Gu, help, ah...! " The God of the bull king, bound by the red thread, cries in pain¡° Hoo A spirit of chess urges the green lamp of the candlelight world. All of a sudden, all the red lines that bind the God of Ox are broken¡° Thank you, Mr. Gu The bull king said with ecstasy¡° Is it the green lamp of the candle world again Exclaimed the elder¡° Yes, it''s the green lamp of the candle world again. Look, is it the heart blood of the candle dragon in your hand or the fire of the candle dragon in my hand? " Holding a candle in hand, the spirit of Qi rushes towards the elder.

 Chapter 1202

    The South China Sea, the underground space!

    Kong Xuan, the Dragon God Ying and the mosquito Taoist priest besieged the scorpion demon at the same time, and the scorpion demon immediately hit hard.

    "Bastard, you can fight alone!" God scorpion demon vomited blood, surprised angry way.

    "Ridiculous Kong Xuan and the three of them gave a cold hum.

    Think we''re stupid? At this time, even if you can win alone, it is impossible to fight alone with you. How can justice be achieved in the battlefield?

    On the other side, the sea of skeletons stands on the heart of the giant candlelight dragon.

    With more and more tears in the heart, the black fog has completely shrouded the heart and cut off the fire supply. Crazy eating.

    The gnawing energy flows into the body of the ancient sea of skeletons.

    The cultivation of the ancient sea of skeletons is very strange. Noumenon is a rib of heaven, but it strangely absorbs the power of nothingness. His cultivation has long been different from others.

    Heaven''s rib variation, like a container, the container, full of nihilistic power, the achievement of the present heaven palace full of strength.

    However, it is extremely difficult to break through. You can''t just continue to absorb the power of nothingness.

    Because the container is so big that it can only hold so much nihilistic energy. What''s the use of trying to be stronger but unable to absorb more nihilistic power?

    Only by increasing the size of the container can more nihilistic force be contained.

    But this container is the rib of heaven. It''s basically the top of the universe.

    Improve? Skeleton Guhai used many ways to improve the quality of the body.

    But what can compare with the sky? A lot of methods have been used, but they are useless. This is the bone of the third spirit in the world. It''s almost impossible to improve its quality, and the amount of it may even dilute its quality.

    But now, this giant heart is different.

    This is the heart of the candle dragon, the heart of the first spirit of heaven and earth. Its quality is stronger than the rib of heaven. In this way, skeleton Guhai can clearly feel that his body is strengthening, that is, the quality of his ribs is increasing.

    It''s equivalent to the container that holds the force of nothingness is getting bigger!

    As long as we absorb the power of nothingness, our strength will break through again.

    "That''s a good baby!" The ancient sea of skeletons is red and excited.

    In the rolling black fog, little skeletons are eating crazily.

    Right now. The great elder in the heart is thoroughly integrated with the curse God and turns the nine tripods into bones.

    "Click, click, click!"

    Suddenly, on the heart, there are countless spines.

    "What is this? Is this the bone of candlelight? Good The ancient sea of skeletons is full of joy.

    He is the rib of the third spirit. If he devours the bone of the first spirit, his quality will surely be improved, no better than that brought by the heart.

    "Eat, eat, eat..."

    Skeleton sea is excited.

    Around black gas also soared more than doubled again, visible to the naked eye, the heart a small circle.

    It won''t be long before we can break the heart barrier and save our spirit.

    While the ancient sea of skeletons is looking forward to it. The inner elder manipulates the heart and squeezes black impermanence and Wu injures the demons.

    "Hoo

    The huge heart suddenly shrank to half its size.

    "What is this? The contraction of the heart, so much? Isn''t the interior space completely crushed? What happened inside? " Skeleton Guhai''s face changed. I know it''s bad.

    "Eat, eat!" Skeleton ancient sea is anxious.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    The sword of killing life cuts on the curled heart again and again, accelerating the swallowing of the heart.

    -----------

    In Chang Ming''s eyebrows.

    A spirit of chess in Guhai, holding a candle in his hand, rushes towards the elder.

    The elder is holding a red ball in his hand. With the blood of the candle dragon, he throws a red curse whip straight at him.

    "Boom!"

    The fire of candlelight dragon burned on the red line of curse in an instant. In an instant, the red line broke away.

    Just now, the red line is useless?

    "Ha ha ha, now, the" heart blood "of the candle dragon is useless. Old man, just now my life is worse than death. I won''t kill you!" The cow God burst into laughter and rushed up.

    "Roar!"

    The nine kings rushed to the elder at the same time. Is there any reason not to take revenge?

    "To die!" As soon as the elder''s face changed, he urged out a red thread again and threw it at the ninth king.

    "Hum!" Gu Hai gave a cold hum.

    The fire of the candle dragon instantly burned it up again. Suddenly, the blood in his heart was useless.

    Nine King moment to the front, which is a paw captured cattle king. The elder should be smashed.

    "With you? It''s a long way off! " The elder''s eyes glared and his hands poked.

    "Boom!"

    The big king of the ox was slapped and flew out.

    "What?" Exclaimed the bull king.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    Under a series of heavy blows from the elder, he immediately took all the nine kings out.

    "The spirit of the old man is so powerful!" The king flew in the air and said in horror.

    God and God of the collision, in a twinkling of an eye beat back the nine King God.

    "Your God is more powerful than ordinary people, but it''s nothing in front of me. My God has used this" heart blood "to sacrifice for millions of years. Can you compare the strength of God?" The elder sneered.

    When the elder is confident, an ancient sea''s chess spirit comes near and claps it.

    "Well! Guhai, how old are you? You want to be tough with me? Four more? Don''t think too much of yourself The elder answered with a cold hum.

    "Boom

    There was a loud noise.

    This time, Gu Hai''s spirit of chess was not beaten to fly, but was deadlocked with the palm of the elder''s hand. Even the elder''s face suddenly showed the color of horror.

    "No way. How can your God be so powerful?" Exclaimed the elder.

    "Mr. Gu''s" God "is stronger than the old man''s?" The king was surprised.

    "Of course, when Mr. Gu suppressed my" God "earlier, it was an instant thing!" The king of the ox prisoner looked at the spirit of the elder.

    "With the heart and blood of the candle dragon, for millions of years? Ha ha, it seems that the strength of your God is not so powerful! " One of Gu Hai''s spirits sneered.

    "Impossible, how can your God be so powerful?" The elder is incredible.

    One of the gods of Guhai is so oppressive that he can''t stop himself. He still has three? Three more!

    "Sometimes, the strength of God depends on talent!" That ancient sea chess spirit light way.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, another player, holding a candle, burns all the red lines on the bat under the elder''s seat with the fire of the candle dragon.

    Naturally, bats are Changming''s gods.

    "Elder blood witch? This is the extent of millions of years of sacrifice? " A palm slightly suppresses big elder''s chess spirit, sneers a way.

    "Hum, I''m just suffering from misfortune, otherwise, you four are not my opponents!" The elder said coldly.

    "Oh? What happened? " The spirit of ancient sea chess is cold.

    "After the war of the lich, my God was divided into two parts. Half of them lurked in the world. Later, he met Jiang Lianshan and helped him rebel. The other half was hidden in the world of corpses. Originally, as long as the two gods are integrated into one, I am the strongest. But I don''t want to think that the other half of the corpse tomb world is actually obtained and refined by Changming? Bastard, my God, can he be refined by a bug? I want to refine it slowly and regain my divine power. Last time he was in his body, he wanted to fight with me. His divine power is almost the same as mine, but he doesn''t have this heart blood. He can only be controlled by me. If you give me some more years, I will be able to recover that year. You four gods are nothing The elder sneered.

    "So, you control Chang Ming with the heart and blood of the candle dragon? You''re only half powerful? Oh, what''s the matter with me? Since you''ve provoked me, you''ll have to pay the price! " The ancient sea is cold.

    In the cold voice, the four spirits of chess almost hit the elder at the same time.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"

    Even if the elder tries his best to resist, he can''t fight with two fists and four hands. Where is Gu Hai''s opponent?

    With a loud noise, the elder was knocked out and separated from the bat.

    "That''s all!" Four ancient sea chess spirits sneer.

    With the light of the candle world, Guhai is not afraid of the blood of the candle dragon, so the elder is naturally defeated.

    As soon as the bat was excited, he suddenly woke up.

    "Holy, holy?" Said the bat pleasantly.

    "Chang Ming, are you awake? Wake up! I''ll kill the blood wizard first Guhai has taken a step forward and will continue to do so.

    The elder suddenly showed his anger.

    Fight again? How to fight?

    Gu Hai is holding a candle in his hand. He can''t curse himself, but he can''t compare with him. Is he really slowly consumed to death?

    "Hum, Guhai, don''t think that if there is a candle in the world, you must win. The flame of the green lamp in the candle world can suppress the curse of "heart blood". But my heart blood can control the heart of the outside world. Look, I can control the heart of the curse God, crushing all of you, all of you. Don''t try to run any of you. So is Chang Ming''s body! " The elder said angrily.

    As he spoke, the elder shook his body and stepped out.

    "No!" Nine King''s god suddenly face crazy change, immediately rushed out.

    Even Gu Hai''s four spirits knew that it was not good and rushed out immediately.

    "Hoo The gods of the nine kings came out and immediately returned to their respective unconscious bodies. The ancient sea is in the void. Looking at the elder holding "heart blood"¡° Curse the heart of God, listen to my command, crush them all, the nine kings and Chang Ming, and crush them into mashed meat! " The elder pointed to the location of the ancient sea and roared¡° Oh, no Gu Hai''s face changed. Because before, Wu Shangtian devil also crushed him to death. Now, Jiuwang and Changming can''t stop him. The elder plan is about to succeed. The whole interior space will be squeezed¡° Bang, click But at the moment, there is a loud noise in the sky, but a big hole leaks out strangely. In the big hole, black gas suddenly came out, filling the only small space left in an instant. In the black air, at the moment, there are countless small skeletons, fast gnawing at the heart of the candle dragon¡° what? Is the heart of curse broken The elder''s face changed¡° Is it broken? " The four spirits of chess were very happy. But the ancient sea of skeletons finally tore the heart of the candle dragon at this moment¡° Hoo In a flash, Gu Hai''s body is in front of the four spirits of Gu Hai. Two consciousness, instant resonance, instant synchronization, all of each other, all know¡° Hahaha, it turns out that there is still a layer of skin left in the heart of the candle dragon. It''s not enough to worry about! " The four spirits sneered. Gu Hai turned his hand and took out a coffin from his sleeve. When the coffin is opened, a sleeping body lies inside, which is the essence of the ancient sea. noumenon? The four spirits of chess suddenly penetrate into the eyebrow space of their own noumenon, and the consciousness of the ancient sea fills the whole body in an instant¡° Hum The eyes of the ancient sea opened in an instant, and two divine lights shot out from the eyes, which seemed to pierce all the black fog and reach the sky¡° Click, click Twisting his head, Gu Hai climbed out of the coffin, waved his hand and put away the coffin. The ancient sea is back! Now the ancient sea is the invincible ancient sea! The breath of the whole body has already made the elder''s God show the color of horror not far away¡° Elder Xuewu, you have lost completely! " The ancient sea itself is exposed to ice.

 Chapter 1203

    There is a big hole in the heart of the candle dragon! And it''s still being eaten fast by the rolling skeletons. The bone spurs of the four directions and nine cauldrons are the favorite of the skeletons.

    The elder grabs the heart blood of the candle dragon and stares at everything around him.

    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, no one can break the heart of curse God, no one can!" The elder is desperate.

    Curse God''s heart, even black impermanence can not break, ah, he is the God of perfection. But in front of me, how could it be like this?

    It''s hard for the heart to be stimulated. Even if it is stimulated, it''s just a little bit, because it''s completely wrapped in the black fog, and every inch of it is gnawed by skeletons. Once moving, it seems to tear out a bigger wound and give more skeletons to occupy.

    Not far away, after swallowing the energy, the endless skeletons rush to the ancient sea of skeletons, which is becoming more and more powerful. Moreover, in the coffin, the ancient sea itself slowly climbed out.

    Out of the ancient sea, with boundless anger, with a fierce invincible momentum.

    Return to the ancient sea! It''s like the power of heaven is coming.

    Nine king also respective homing, one by one climb up, surprise looking at the sky a big hole.

    "It''s broken. Great. We can go out!" The gluttonous king was surprised.

    "No, what are you going out to do now? The old man is dead. He has only" God "now. Don''t run away for him!" Lion dragon king stare excited way.

    Lion dragon king a roar, all eyes are a bright, together to see the lonely elder.

    The elder is also suddenly excited.

    At this time, escape? It''s desperate!

    "Hoo

    Without hesitation, the elder rushed back to Chang Ming''s eyebrows.

    Back again.

    "Stop!" The ninth King screamed.

    The two ancient seas are also a congealing sight.

    "Boom!" But at the moment, Chang Ming''s eyebrows made a loud noise, as if a heavy blow had taken place inside.

    "What?" The elder exclaimed.

    But see, that candle dragon heart blood out of hand, actually flew out of the eyebrow of Chang Ming, floating in the eyebrow of Chang Ming.

    "Bastard, you dare to attack me!" The elder in the middle of the eyebrow is surprised angry way.

    "Well, now that you have no" heart blood "to curse, it''s our turn to settle the bill!" Chang Ming''s face is hideous.

    "Chang Ming?" Gu Hai frowned and opened his mouth.

    "Holy, leave this old thing to me. My God is no weaker than him. I have refined his demigod, and I can refine the remaining demigod!" Chang Ming said.

    "Well, be careful yourself. I''ll give you the heart blood!" The ancient sea itself is solemn.

    "Thank you Chang Ming responds.

    The heart blood of the candle dragon floats in Chang Ming''s eyebrows. According to the truth, Guhai is the ultimate winner, and the elder is in the middle. Everything here will belong to Guhai, as well as the heart and blood of the candle dragon. However, Gu Hai was generous with Chang Ming''s cultivation of blood.

    Nine king looked at the red blood, some envious looked at Chang Ming, but no one said anything.

    Had it not been for Guhai, the nine kings would have fallen at the moment. How could they have the chance to stand here.

    Skeleton ancient sea did not stop, black fog hundreds of millions of small skeletons kept gnawing at the rest of the heart of the candle dragon.

    The ancient sea itself also took out the candlelight. Because there is the purest curse in the candle world.

    "Try it!" The ancient sea itself sits on its knees and rises with its hands.

    "The great sorrow of heaven and earth" is in operation.

    "Boom

    The air of curse was forcibly absorbed by the ancient sea.

    "Sure enough!" There is a trace of joy on the surface of the ancient sea.

    Guhai, the eighth place in Shangtian palace, has tried many ways of practice. All kinds of Qi are absorbed, but not all Qi can be absorbed.

    Curse. If it is absorbed by ordinary people, all the people who practice curse in the world will gather the curse spirit, which is not enough for the cultivation of ancient sea.

    But now it is different. The curse has been accumulated for millions of years, and it has been purposefully accumulated to the maximum. The curse of the spirit of millions of years is a great tonic to Guhai. More importantly, heaven and earth are endowed with great compassion to accept this kind of spirit.

    "Boom!"

    The air of curse poured into the ancient sea. The eighth cyclone condenses in the eye of the heavenly soul. The cyclone whirled slowly, absorbing the curse.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom

    The ancient sea itself can be sure that as long as it absorbs all the curse, it will be able to upgrade.

    The ancient sea of skeletons is naturally among the Dharma protectors.

    Chang Ming sits in the distance with his knees crossed, fighting with elder Xuewu alone. Chang Ming''s God, the demigod who had refined the elder, was no less powerful than the elder. At this moment, he attacked with hatred, and naturally exhausted all his strength. Although people could not see his eyebrows, they could all guess the ferocity of the battle.

    Nine King slightly breathing, recovery injury.

    Hidden in the dark, the black impermanence, which has been rolled into meat cakes, now looks at the ancient sea of skeletons with a look of horror.

    Previously, he was killed by Guhai and was able to resurrect. That''s because of the black impermanence''s racial talent. Now, skeleton Guhai has come. What can I do?

    Black impermanence has a chance to breathe. After all, the gods are perfect, and the body slowly returns to its original shape. However, the injury is extremely severe.

    Not far away, the ancient sea itself is closed, and the skeleton ancient sea Dharma protector seems unable to pay attention to himself.

    Black impermanence, without hesitation, soars to the sky in an instant.

    Run! Get out of here now! I can''t argue with Gu Hai any more. He is a pervert.

    Only the "God" can turn this place upside down. Now that the whole body is here, can we still fight with it? No, never. I never want to face the ancient sea again.

    Black impermanence''s heart has been branded with the fear of the ancient sea.

    Even if his cultivation is higher than that of Guhai, fear is fear. It can''t be changed by cultivation.

    "Whew!"

    Black impermanence suddenly burst out of the big hole.

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    But black impermanence has gone out.

    At the moment of going out, I just saw Kong Xuan, long Shen Ying, and mosquito Taoist surrounded the killing gods, scorpions, and demons. The God Scorpio is also an old brand. The heaven palace is perfect and powerful, so it can rank the fourth in the holy land of the heaven devil. You know, the Tathagata is the seventh. How strong should the fourth be? I don''t know how many masters poison the horse with one hand. Poison gas is even more wonderful to use. No one can compare with the heaven devil holy land except Wu.

    However, Chen xian''er mastered the road of poison, and had already given all kinds of antidotes to Dahan''s officials. The poison gas of God, scorpion and demon was useless.

    At the moment, surrounded by the three evil spirits, the scorpion and the demon are in a mess, and the huge scorpion tail is torn off by the fierce dragon god Ying.

    Ying, the Dragon God, is the ancestor of the earth''s rigidity. Although he has not reached the peak yet, he has boundless strength. He has torn off the scorpion''s tail, which makes the scorpion and the devil cry out.

    God Scorpio and demons are injured everywhere. They are about to be killed by the three strong men.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, heiwuchang rushes into the battle circle, bumps into Kong Xuan''s six colors, and protects the scorpion and the demon.

    "What? "Black impermanence?" The mosquito Taoist''s face changed.

    "Black impermanence? He seems to be hurt! " The Dragon God Ying''s eyes sank.

    "Hum!" Kong Xuan also gave a cold hum.

    "Second, you''ve come out. That''s great. Avenge me and kill them. You are the gods. Kill them. My tail is broken. Help me kill them!" God Scorpio demon almost crazy roar.

    "Go, go, go, go!" Black impermanence is pulling God scorpion demon, with panic to escape.

    "Go? Why? " God, Scorpio and devil are not willing to say so.

    "Don''t you listen to me? I said, "go!" Black impermanence anxious way.

    If it''s not for the sake of saving God, Scorpio and demon, black impermanence doesn''t want to stay for a moment.

    But the Scorpio and the devil are not willing. Kong Xuan three people are not allowed.

    Just as people are arguing.

    "Go? Ha ha, Bai Zizi''s men are really a group of timid people! " Suddenly a sneer came from the magma area above.

    "Well?" Everyone''s face sank and they looked up at the sky.

    But see, two red robed men, step into the magma partition space.

    "Well?" As soon as the two red robed men arrived, they all squinted around, especially the huge heart surrounded by black air.

    "Zhu four four, Zhu five five?" Black impermanence''s eyes glared.

    "The rosefinch is supreme?" The scorpion and the demon suddenly showed their great joy.

    The rosefinch is supreme, but the enemy of Dahan, and there are two more? Isn''t Guhai finished?

    "Black impermanence, scorpion? So it''s you. How can you deal with a minister of the ancient sea with injuries all over your body? " One of them sneered.

    "No, if Master Zhu si4 comes, we will have a chance to win!" The scorpion devil laughs.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhu Si began to laugh.

    "Old four, are you crazy? Don''t listen to me? Don''t follow me yet Black impermanence startles angry way.

    "Second, two rosefinches are with us, really!" God scorpion demon immediately anxious way.

    Because, before coming, the God scorpion and the devil once got Bai Ziyou''s voice and said that he would ask the rosefinch to help him. Now there are two. So these people are dead? Do you have to take revenge on yourself?

    "If you don''t go, you''re going to die. You stay. I''m going!" Black impermanence suddenly a indignation, turn around to flee toward the outside world.

    "Stop!" Kong Xuan said angrily.

    However, black impermanence doesn''t stop at all, and goes straight out.

    "Ha ha, with me, how can you be presumptuous!" Zhu Wuwu immediately opened his hand to Kong Xuan.

    The vast Nanming River washes away from the fire to Kongsheng.

    "Boom!" Kong Xuan''s six colors of divine light hit him, and he looked at Zhu Wuwu with a ferocious face. Zhu Wuwu turned to see the place where black impermanence left: "ha ha, black impermanence? How dare you be so timid? I''m really disappointed, huh¡° Let him go. He''s afraid, and it''s no use staying! " Zhu Sisi said faintly¡° Black impermanence was not like this before. I don''t know what happened to him. You two, I''ll leave all the people in Guhai with you God Scorpio demon excited way¡° Well, even though the boss won''t let us come, we still can''t swallow the breath. If we have such an opportunity, I must avenge them on July 7th! " Zhu Wuwu glared. Zhu Wuwu''s huge breath sent out, but the faces of the three men were heavy. Zhu Si sneered and his eyes were cold. At this moment, the ever smaller heart, the ancient sea of skeletons slowly step out¡° Zhu four four, Zhu five five? Oh, you troublemakers again? " Skeletons and skeletons are exposed on the sea¡° Holy The three men called¡° Since God, scorpion and demon don''t want to live, you three can help him. This rosefinch is the most important. Just give it to me! " Skeleton ancient sea cold channel¡° Yes Three people should say.

 Chapter 1204

    Black impermanence left God Scorpio demon, suddenly soared to the sky!

    No matter how many rosefinches come, they are the same to Hei Wuchang. They don''t want to fight with Guhai any more. The battle of underground blood city makes Hei Wuchang see the horror of Guhai.

    Because when the nine cauldrons take the curse, Guhai was destitute. All the powers of the past were gone. There was no eye of heaven, no sword to kill, no invincible body. There was only a weak "God". But, in the end, this "God" could turn defeat into victory?

    One side has everything, but it''s a failure.

    This makes black impermanence have a strong fear in his heart. Think back to those people who died in the ancient sea, such as the Dragon Warring States period, the old chess watcher, Ji Dihong? At this moment, heiwuchang deeply felt the horror of the ancient sea.

    Moreover, the ancient sea has returned to the noumenon and will have boundless power. How to fight again?

    Black impermanence even has the idea of never fighting with the ancient sea.

    Black impermanence is gone.

    Left two rosefinch supreme, with God scorpion demon, coldly looking at the opposite four people.

    Skeleton Guhai, Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist, Dragon God Ying. And then there''s the heart city that''s getting smaller, and now it''s only one-third the size.

    "The underground blood city of blood witch? Hehe, he was killed by Ping? " Zhu Wuwu''s eyes narrowed slightly and saw a city building plaque not far away.

    "No, it''s the heart? So big? " Zhu Sisi''s face suddenly changed.

    "Heart? No way Zhu Wuwu was shocked.

    "Is it the heart, such a big heart? Is it the heart of the candle dragon? No wonder, no wonder the curse of the blood witch is so powerful. It''s because of the heart of the candle dragon Zhu Sisi glared.

    "Hoo

    Nine Kings also flew out of the ruins.

    "Mr. Gu! Can I help you? " The king looked anxiously at the strong men on the opposite side.

    "Nine kings, just wait! No need to do it! " The skeleton ancient sea opens a way.

    "Yes The ninth king answered.

    Among the ruins, there is the ancient sea itself absorbing the air of rolling curse. Chang Ming is closing his eyes and fighting against the "God" of the blood witch elder!

    "Two thirds of candlelight''s heart has been destroyed. Even one third, you can''t take it! Besides, Guhai, you killed Qiqi. You can''t mobilize one''s luck here. Take your life! " Zhu Wu''s eyes glared and stepped forward in an instant.

    Between the steps, the endless fire seemed to be summoned and rushed to the crowd.

    "Step on it

    Step forward at the foot of the ancient sea of skeletons.

    "Boom!"

    In all directions, endless spines suddenly appeared, as if from the bottom of the earth out of thin air. In an instant, all the fire was stopped.

    After swallowing a lot of the heart and bones of the candlelight dragon, the momentum of the ancient sea has also increased a lot. Although it has not increased much strength, its use of power is stronger.

    Especially the power of nothingness.

    Zhu Wuwu didn''t underestimate the ancient sea, but as soon as he came up, he used all his strength. With one claw, the void suddenly appeared a huge scarlet claw, which instantly broke through the void, like the heavenly power coming, tearing it to the land of the ancient sea of skeletons.

    "Ten on Sunday!"

    When the sabre was pulled out, the scarlet light filled Zhu Wuwu''s eyes. Zhu Wuwu suddenly saw a killing illusion, and his eyes were filled with a mist. When Zhu Wuwu was stunned, Shisheng Dao was about to cut him to Zhu Wuwu.

    "Old five!" Zhu''s eyes narrowed and jerked.

    "HuLong!"

    Zhu Wuwu was pulled out of the direction of Shisheng Daogang.

    "Boom

    Slay living knife Gang just bumps on the rosefinch claw Gang, counteracts each other.

    Zhu Wuwu trembled: "I was in a dreamland just now?"

    "There''s something wrong with that knife! Hehe, Guhai? It''s extraordinary Zhu Sisi''s face was cold.

    "Hum, I was careless just now, but it doesn''t matter. This kind of killing fantasy can only be used for me once and again, but it can''t succeed. Guhai, you don''t have a chance this time!" Zhu Wuwu looks ferocious.

    It''s really the first time I''ve met Shisheng Dao. For Suzaku, one time is enough. I have a clear understanding, and I will never be attacked again.

    Zhu Wuwu is about to step forward again.

    "Boom!"

    But at this moment, behind the skeleton ancient sea, there is a loud sound in the body of the ancient sea. It seems that the heavy sound of countless Tongshan colliding comes, which makes everyone feel shocked.

    But see, the ancient sea body suddenly deep breath, eyes suddenly opened.

    "Hum!"

    The two divine lights came straight from the eyes of the ancient sea. As soon as the divine light came out, the two rosefinch''s eyes narrowed, as if they did not dare to look directly at the light.

    But under the full absorption of heaven and earth''s great sorrow Fu, in a short period of time, all the cursed Qi was completely absorbed, and the eighth Qi Dan, the curse Qi Dan, was gathered in the heavenly eye of tianhun''s eyebrow!

    The appearance of a blood red curse gas pill indicates that the cultivation of Guhai has stepped onto a new height again. The curse gas pill has become a success, and a huge force is poured out. The afterwave washes the whole body, and suddenly there is a loud sound of mountain collision. A huge breath, out of the body.

    "Shangtiangong, the ninth weight!" Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    Slowly, Guhai stood up. At the moment, the whole body seems to have an endless force, want to vent in general.

    "Holy One?" Kong Xuan was surprised.

    "Mr. Gu, have you broken through?" Nine king also surprise way.

    Gu Hai looked at the empty candle in his hand and carefully put it away.

    "What else are you looking at? Kill The cold channel of the ancient sea.

    "Yes Kong Xuan and his three men immediately jumped on the scorpion again.

    "What? Two ancient seas, the ancient sea consciousness has returned to its original position? " The face of the scorpion changed.

    The ancient sea itself took over the position of the skeleton ancient sea, stepped forward and looked at the two rosefinches.

    "Zhu four four, Zhu five five? Oh, it''s nice to be used as a knife The cold channel of the ancient sea.

    "Before coming, Bai Zizi said that there was only one ancient sea? However, now it seems that there is more than one separation, but what if there are two? Here, it''s the grave of both of you! " With a cold hum, Zhu Wuwu pounced on him again.

    This time, Zhu Wuwu was careful to kill the dreamland. A blow came, and the void suddenly smashed into countless pieces.

    Gu Hai''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t have the slightest fear. At this moment, he didn''t even take Zhusheng knife, but poked out a finger again.

    As soon as the finger came out, it seemed to have the intention of creating a new world, a sense of indomitable, with an invincible trend towards Zhu Wuwu.

    "Lao Liu was defeated in Yuanshi hall? It''s not good. It''s so imposing. Five, be careful! " Zhu Sisi rushed up.

    At the same time, with his hands on Zhu''s back, a force poured into Zhu''s body.

    Gu Hai''s eyes were cold, and the power of Pan Gu''s axe gushed out again.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, Zhu Sisi and Zhu Wuwu suddenly flew out, and his clothes and robes burst into pieces.

    "Poof!"¡° Poof

    Almost at the same time, they vomited a mouthful of blood and flew out.

    "No, it can''t be!" God scorpion demon also stares at startle roar a way.

    Hard hitting hard, is that hard hitting hard? The two rosefinches are not rivals of Guhai? How is that possible?

    This finger of Guhai is stronger than that of Yuanshi hall, because the cultivation of Guhai has made a great breakthrough once again. Under this breakthrough, the use of Pangu axe is more advanced and the strength is more powerful.

    A move defeated two big rosefinches, immediately let two big rosefinches show the color of panic.

    "It''s really comfortable to use this power. Come again!" Gu Hai said coldly.

    The two rosefinches'' faces changed. What''s more? You think I''m stupid, don''t you?

    "Go Zhu Si roared.

    "Hoo¡° Hoo

    All of a sudden, the two rosefinches turned into two streamers, ran away in an instant, rushed through the magma area in a twinkling of an eye, and disappeared.

    Ancient sea noumenon

    Ancient sea of skeletons

    Scorpio and demon

    At this moment, the most stupid is the God scorpion demon, the rosefinch supreme? Run away? What are you two here for? Don''t you want revenge? What about revenge? So that''s it?

    You run away, take me with you, what is it to leave me here alone? What about the basic trust between demons?

    The scorpion and the devil want to cry without tears.

    Originally thought to find two big backers, but now found that it seems to be paper paste?

    Black impermanence let himself go, why don''t he go. Now I can''t walk away.

    In front of him are Kong Xuan, Taoist mosquito and Dragon God Ying, who have beaten themselves so badly just now, skeleton Guhai, who can''t be provoked by themselves, and even Guhai itself, which can''t be provoked by two rosefinch supremacies. So, what should we do?

    Two ancient seas, suddenly look to God, scorpion and demon together.

    "Ancient sage, I surrender, I surrender, you let me go, I''m wrong!" God Scorpio demon suddenly face the color of sorrow.

    The two ancient seas were gloomy.

    Three people of Kong Xuan

    "On the ancient sage, I, I was dazzled by hatred. On the ancient sage, spare my life, spare my life!" The Scorpio and demon gave up their resistance immediately.

    At this moment, you can''t resist if you want to. It''s obvious that if you are seriously injured now, Kong Xuan and his three men can kill you. If Gu Hai does something, you will die.

    Revenge for the other peak owners of the heaven devil holy land? Go to hell, revenge who you love, revenge who you love. I don''t care, otherwise, I will die with those peak owners.

    The scorpion looks at the ancient sea in horror. I don''t know how Gu Hai decides.

    After a moment''s silence, Gu Hai said, "Kong Xuan, seal his accomplishments!"

    "OK, OK, I''ll cooperate with you!" Scorpio and demon are overjoyed.

    However, Kong Xuan flew to the front with a straight face and said, "you''re a coward. You surrender before you fight. It''s a big demon in ancient times. Bullshit!"

    Kong Xuan sneered, but he hoped that the scorpion and the devil could not bear it, and then rebelled violently. But Kong Xuan''s plan has been seen through by the gods, scorpions and demons¡° What Mr. Kong said is that those who know current affairs are heroes. I''m just a runner! " God Scorpio demon accompanies to smile a way. Kong Xuan Is this still the ferocious scorpion of the past? This kind of bowing and bowing made Kong Xuan very depressed. He hoped that he could have a good meal at the end of the fight. Even if he shared it with Taoist mosquito, it would be a great success. But now he can only look and sigh¡° Hum With a wave of his hand, Kong Xuan sealed all the gods, scorpions and demons. God, Scorpio and Demons also cooperate, because God, Scorpio and demons have a certain understanding of Guhai. As long as Guhai accepts the surrender, they will never die¡° Nine king, you go with me first, we want to go back to court immediately! " Ancient sea noumenon said¡° Good The ninth king answered¡° Kong Xuan escorts the gods, scorpions and demons to go back to court with me first. Taoist mosquito and dragon win. You stay with me! " Gu Hai said¡° Yes The crowd answered¡° Hoo Guhai noumenon, jiudawang, kongsuan, shenscorpio and Tianmo suddenly rushed out of the magma layer, out of the South China Sea of the underworld, and toward the eternal Yin capital. Dragon God Ying and mosquito Taoist accompany Gu Hai and Chang Ming.

 Chapter 1205

    Guhai noumenon left first with Kong Xuan, God, scorpion, demon and nine kings!

    Although chaodu has its own careful arrangement, so that all forces are balanced, it is inevitable that there will be others. Therefore, the first thing for Guhai to get out of trouble is to stabilize chaodu. After all, chaodu is its own foundation.

    The line of Guhai noumenon left, but it was clearly seen by the two rosefinches hidden in the dark.

    Zhu Si Si and Zhu Wu had just been defeated and fled. Instead of going back, they were lurking in a distant island and staring at them.

    "Damned Bai Zizi, what do you say there is only one ancient sea, why are the two ancient seas there?"

    "Yes, the strength of the Guhai noumenon is really powerful. No wonder Lao Liu is defeated by him. It''s so powerful. It seems that he is willing to start the day!"

    They were depressed.

    "Look, Guhai, how many people did he take with him?" Zhu Wuwu was surprised.

    "Gone? Why? Why don''t skeletons leave? " Zhu''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Because of the heart of the candle dragon?" The two suddenly looked at each other.

    "Four elder brothers, now there is no Guhai noumenon, only the skeleton. Shall we...!" An expectation flashed in Zhu Wuwu''s eyes.

    "No, once you go back, Guhai itself will go back too!" Zhu Sisi shook his head.

    "But that''s all we have to do? And the heart of the candle dragon Zhu Wuwu is not willing to say anything.

    Zhu Sisi was slightly silent, and finally shook his head: "forget it, the ancient sea has become the climate, even Bai Zizi dare not start, you and I go, basically...!"

    "Bai Zizi is a coward. You don''t know that he was scared to hide in the battle of Lich!" Zhu Wuwu is not reconciled.

    "What''s more, as you can see from the battle just now, what''s powerful is Gu Hai''s noumenon. Gu Hai''s skeletons and skeletons are not powerful. Last time Bai Wuchang went to the eternal Yin capital, Gu Hai and Gu Hai could only fight a tie!" Zhu Wuwu still dare not say.

    "Don''t go, wait for the master to come back!" Zhu still shook his head.

    "Well, all right!" Zhu Wuwu sighed.

    ---------

    The holy land of demons, Yin Temple.

    Black impermanence returns and reports everything to Bai Zizi.

    White at ease listens to the words of black impermanence, the facial expression is a burst of ugliness.

    "The ancient sea, how lucky is it? Such a doomed situation, can walk out of a road? " White comfortable sink a way.

    "It''s true and true. There''s no empty word under me!" Black impermanence says with a bitter smile.

    "It''s a pity that the gods, Scorpios and Demons don''t know how to advance or retreat. There are other enemies of the peak masters. It''s even harder to get revenge!" The white Impermanence in the white fog sighs.

    "No, Lord, and the boss, I, I think...!" Black impermanence''s face changed.

    "What do you think?" They look at black impermanence.

    "Gu Hai, you can''t fight against him!" Black impermanence bitter way.

    "Can''t be defeated?" They frowned.

    "Yes, Gu Hai, the braver he fought, the stronger he killed. No matter who wanted to fight against him, he came up on his bones. He seems to have a great fortune, which no one can compare with. I''m the holy land of demons. I can''t fight with him any more!" Black impermanence says with a bitter smile.

    "Second, are you crazy? How do you say that? You are the perfect gods. From ancient times to today, what are you afraid of? How can you say that today? " White impermanence sinks a way.

    "Boss, Lord, I''m really afraid!" Black impermanence says with a bitter smile.

    White impermanence "......!"

    Bai Zizi''s eyes narrowed slightly to see black impermanence. Black impermanence has followed him for so many years, but he has never been afraid of anyone. Even the generals, black impermanence will not show timidity. But today, it seems that he is scared out of all his courage by the ancient sea.

    Bai Zizi can''t understand the feelings of black impermanence, and black impermanence can''t express his feelings to them, so he can only smile helplessly.

    "Well, black impermanence, you are too tired, these days, have a rest!" Bai Zizi said.

    "Yes Black impermanence nodded.

    When black impermanence leaves, Bai Zizi looks at black impermanence''s back, unable to calm down for a long time.

    "Lord, the second one..." White impermanence worries a way.

    "Wait a minute!" White comfortable sink a way.

    "Yes Bai Wuchang sighs.

    They turned their heads and looked at the South China Sea. At this moment, the ancient sea body and the people left quickly.

    "The ancient sea is gone?" Bai Zizi was surprised.

    "The ancient sea of skeletons and skeletons may have had a great fortune in swallowing the heart of the candlelight dragon. It''s a pity, it''s a pity that such a good opportunity was made a mess by the blood wizard elder. What a waste!" White in a cold voice.

    "And now what?" White impermanence sinks a way.

    "There are also two rosefinches. They are hiding in the dark. I''m sure they are unwilling. I hope they can..." Bai Zizi looks forward to it.

    But after a while, Zhu Sisi and Zhu Wuwu didn''t do anything.

    "They''re scared, too!" White impermanence sinks a way.

    There was a moment of silence.

    "Is Guhai really that strong? That''s right. Last time at the entrance of Yuanshi temple, one finger defeated Zhu Liuliu. Alas Bai Wuchang sighs a little, but also a burst of helplessness.

    "There must be some secret in Guhai. That finger is the meaning of Kaitian axe. Only the Dragon Warring States can master the Kaitian axe. It must have something to do with the Dragon Warring States. What''s the matter?" Bai Zizi fell into a bitter thought.

    "Lord, the second one just said that the third one is dead. What about the fourth one? Just now he was caught by Gu Hai White impermanence worries a way.

    "I don''t know how to advance or retreat. Black impermanence let him go, but he still insists on his own way. He really asked for it. Hum, let him reflect on Guhai!" White comfortable sink a way.

    "All right!" Bai Wuchang nodded.

    White impermanence understand, God Scorpio demon captured, but now also have no way.

    ---------

    At the bottom of the South China Sea, there is magma interlayer space.

    Chang Ming sits cross legged, with a candle dragon "blood" floating in the center of his eyebrows. In the center of his eyebrows, Chang Ming''s "God" opposes the elder Zhan''s "God"!

    After a fight.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, Chang Ming''s whole body suddenly burst out endless blood light, and a huge breath gushed out.

    "The great success of shangtiangong? Chang Ming is a blessing in disguise! " Dragon God Ying eyes a bright way.

    "Yes, there is always a chance to go to heaven with the emperor!" The mosquito Taoist sighed.

    But at the moment, Chang Ming''s eyebrows screamed.

    "No, I don''t believe it. I''m stronger than you. Why did I lose to you? Why did I lose to you?" The elder''s scream came from Chang Ming''s eyebrows.

    "I forgot to tell you. I''m lucky. I used to be called" the man of heaven''s family "!" Chang Ming said faintly.

    "No, just a little bit, just a little bit, why..., don''t erase my consciousness, don''t, ah...!" The elder''s scream came again.

    "This time, I will not be soft hearted, die!" Chang Ming gave a cold hum.

    "Boom!"

    There was another loud noise in the center of his eyebrows.

    Chang Ming''s whole body is even more bloody.

    What''s more, Chang Ming slowly inhales the blood from his heart outside his eyebrows.

    "Hum!"

    Changming''s whole body trembles, like this drop of blood in his heart, which suddenly has a great tonic effect on Changming.

    Chang Ming''s skin is red.

    Eyes open.

    "Hum!"

    Two blood lights came out of Chang Ming''s eyes. In all directions, a sea of blood appeared out of thin air. Chang Ming sat in the sea of blood and manipulated it.

    "Hoo, what a blood! Old man, you are really stupid. This kind of hard work is the real tonic to our God. Ha ha ha Chang Ming was in ecstasy.

    "Hum!"

    The rolling sea of blood is suddenly collected by Chang Ming and absorbed into the body.

    Standing up, Chang Ming goes to Gu Hai and kneels on one knee.

    "Thank you, my Lord!" Chang Ming was grateful. In gratitude, his whole body trembled again.

    "Chang Ming, how do you feel now?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "That''s great. It''s really great. This drop of" heart blood "actually coincides with my soul. Not only is the upper heaven palace full, but it seems that the human soul and the earth soul are all strengthening. I feel that as long as I close the door for a while, there may be a big breakthrough!" Chang Ming was surprised.

    "That''s good!" Guhai nodded.

    "Boom!"

    The last loud noise on the ground not far away was that the heart and bones of the candle dragon were all eaten up, and all the little skeletons trembled with excitement and roared.

    "Hoo

    Black air enveloped all the little skeletons, and all of them poured into the body of the ancient sea of skeletons.

    "Fortunately, no one who doesn''t have eyes dares to break in. It''s time for us to go too!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Chang Ming three people should say.

    Three people looked around, nothing else, with the ancient sea rushed out of a small space, out of the underworld, the South China Sea to the sea.

    "You three go back to court first!" The skeleton ancient sea orders a way.

    "My Lord, won''t you go back with me?" The Dragon God Ying was surprised.

    "I have something else to do, you go first!" The sea of skeletons looks above the starry sky.

    Just after swallowing the heart and bones of the candle dragon, the whole body has undergone qualitative changes, and the quality has improved, just like a container. The container has suddenly expanded countless, which is the best opportunity to collect the power of nothingness!

    "Yes Chang Ming three people should voice, instant shot to the distance, a flash disappeared in front of people.

    The ancient sea of skeletons steps up to the sky and goes towards the depths of the starry sky. The ancient sea of skeletons wants to go into nothingness and absorb the power of nothingness. At the moment, I can''t wait to feel that it can swallow the infinite power of nothingness at one time.

    "Hoo In the twinkling of an eye, into the starry sky. Zhu Sisi and Zhu Wuwu, who were hiding in the dark, were surprised¡° Gu Hai, is he crazy? Where is he going? Go to the depths of the starry sky, ah, the speed has not slowed down at all. Do you want to go to nothingness? " Zhu Sisi was surprised¡° Opportunity has come, fourth brother. I''m going to kill him! " Zhu Wuwu glared¡° Five, stop it! Let''s go to the undersea space just now, and then come back with me! " Cried Zhu Sisi¡° I don''t want it. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I can''t lose it! " Zhu Wuwu didn''t want to say. Zhu Sisi''s face was ugly for a while, but he also found that there was no danger. At least, the ancient sea of skeletons was much weaker than the ancient sea itself. Moreover, once he entered into nothingness, he should be able to cut off all connections¡° Well, you can go, but promise me that you will come back as soon as you are in danger. Don''t try to be brave Zhu Si said in a deep voice¡° Good Zhu Wuxing and Fendao¡° Hoo Zhu Wuwu chased the ancient sea of skeletons straight to the starry sky, but Zhu Sisi went to investigate the previous undersea space.

 Chapter 1206

    Above the starry sky, the ancient sea of skeletons keeps going up all the way! Didn''t notice the following Zhu Wuwu!

    Even if you notice, skeleton Guhai doesn''t feel anything, because once you enter nothingness, it''s your home! When we get there, no one is afraid.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud bang, it broke through a large number of distorted star regions, and the ancient sea entered nothingness.

    As soon as you enter nothingness, suddenly, the power of rolling nothingness comes. Just because of swallowing the heart and bones of the candlelight dragon, it became stronger, just like the container of storing the power of nothingness suddenly expanded a hundred times. A hundred times container, but only one point storage, where is enough?

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise in the ancient sea, absorbing the power of nothingness fiercely.

    But when Gu Hai closed his eyes to enjoy this delicious meal, he suddenly burst into sweat on his back.

    "Boom!"

    Gu Haidun dodged, but he was still scratched by a sharp claw.

    As soon as he turned his head, he suddenly saw Zhu Wuwu, looking at himself with a ferocious face.

    "Zhu Wuwu? You are really haunted. I didn''t investigate you just now. How dare you attack me secretly? " Skeleton ancient sea cold channel.

    "Hum, Guhai, you are separated into nothingness. You can''t connect with noumenon, can you?" Zhu Wuwu sneered.

    Gu Hai squinted at Zhu Wuwu without any worry.

    "It''s only you who are powerful, but since you are one person, I can''t find you to avenge your revenge, so it''s the same with you!" Zhu Wuwu said with a grim smile.

    "That''s ridiculous. Do you want me to report it? Do you think that my body is so easy to bully? " Guhai sneered.

    "Isn''t it? At least I don''t see how much you can do! It''s just the great perfection of shangtiangong. It''s not enough to see it! " In Zhu Wuwu''s sneer, he pounced again.

    Gu Hai''s eyes were cold: "you didn''t see my ability. I didn''t show it in front of people. Do you want to see it? Then you can see it! "

    As he spoke, Gu Hai suddenly stretched out his right palm. In the palm of his hand, a strange white cyclone suddenly appeared. It''s like a small tornado spinning in the palm of your hand.

    This tornado, but has a huge suction, Zhu five five a palm hit, Zhang Gang was immediately inhaled, and suddenly a turn, disappeared.

    "What?" Zhu Wuwu''s face changed.

    "HuLong!"

    Stunned, Zhu Wuwu was also instantly inhaled into the tornado in the palm of Guhai, which seemed to be getting smaller and spinning rapidly in the tornado.

    "Ah, what power is this? The power of nothingness? No, the power of nothingness doesn''t have such a strong decomposition effect. It''s the decomposition effect. It''s a hundred times as powerful as the power of nothingness! " Zhu Wuwu cried in horror.

    "Hoo

    Driven by the ancient sea, the speed of the tornado in the palm is faster and faster.

    "The strength of the decomposition force is still increasing? 150 times? No, two hundred times, no, let me out, let me out! " Zhu Wuwu screamed in horror.

    However, the power of the tornado was so great that Zhu Wuwu could not escape. Even if he became a rosefinch, he could not fly out of the tornado.

    "This is the" palm Buddha kingdom "studied by me and dari Tathagata. After improvement, I now call it" empty and boundless palm ". As soon as I enter my palm, everything turns into nothingness. Now, it has not been completely improved. It''s just a tornado. Only when I reach the full strength of the gods can I exert my real power. You are the first to see it, Zhu Wuwu!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Boom!"

    With a dull sound, the rosefinch in the tornado suddenly fell apart.

    "Ah

    Just a scream, Zhu Wuwu no sound, the rest of the body of the rosefinch, also quickly decomposed. There was a colorful light in it, but it was the power of thirty. Unfortunately, it was in nothingness.

    In nothingness, the ancient sea of skeletons has endless power. That wisp of thirty force was soon disintegrated by nothingness.

    "Hoo

    When Zhu Wuwu completely fell, Gu Hai held his hand, and the tornado disappeared.

    He turned to look around and confirmed that there was no one to attack again. Then Gu Hai sat cross legged again and continued to absorb the power of nothingness. The ancient sea of skeletons should take this opportunity to break through to the perfection of the gods.

    For a moment, the boundless force of nothingness poured into the ancient sea, and the ancient sea fell into a state of great tranquility.

    ----------------

    Yin capital of all ages.

    Chen xian''er, long Wanyu and others are waiting.

    The "God" of Guhai is cursed and gone, which means that Guhai is in danger of death at any time. In the past ten days, all the girls have lost weight and passed through in fear until the news of Guhai''s separation.

    Chen xian''er sits in the underworld, but she is still restless, and long Wanyu walks back and forth anxiously. There was a great deal of confusion in my heart. Until the distance, suddenly a light came.

    "The Lord is back!" Mo Yike was suddenly overjoyed.

    Is the Lord back?

    Chen xian''er and long Wanyu rush up with excitement.

    The ancient sea itself with Kong Xuan, God, scorpion, heaven and devil, nine kings fell on the square of Zhendi hall.

    "Brother in law!" Long Wanyu is the first one who can''t help rushing up.

    "Bang!"

    One of them pounced on the ancient sea, the other full of energy.

    When Chen xian''er saw Gu Hai coming back, her eyes turned red and she came over.

    "Husband, I thought, I thought..." Chen xian''er cried so sad.

    "Well, I have come back. Don''t worry, it will be OK!" Gu Hai holds two girls in soft voice.

    "Welcome the return of the Lord!" Not far away, Mo Yike and other officials are also excited.

    In the Great Han Dynasty, not everyone knew that Gu Hai had fallen into a coma, so many ministers were ignorant at the moment. Lord Mo, are they infected? Isn''t the emperor closed to the court all the time?

    Gu Hai patted Chen xian''er on the back and gently wiped her tears. Chen xian''er blushed and separated from Gu Hai.

    Longwanyu now face more red, finally found something wrong, he was the first to rush up?

    "I''ll tell my sister about them!" Long Wanyu turned around, rushed to the valley of yin and Yang, and went to Yangjian.

    When running, my face is hot.

    Not long after, long Wanqing and Lin Wan''er came quickly from the sun. When they saw Guhai, they were also very excited and tearful.

    Guhai appeased one by one. The girls calmed down.

    "Husband, is this a scorpion Chen xian''er''s eyes narrowed, and a murderous air flashed in her eyes.

    Seeing Chen xian''er''s murderous spirit, the scorpion and the demon suddenly trembled.

    "Empress, I''ve abandoned the secret and turned to the light. I''ve surrendered. Spare my life, empress!" The scorpion called out.

    But Chen xian''er was still angry and hated the holy land. Almost, she would never see her husband again. All the people in the holy land should die!

    "Forget it, xian''er. It''s because of him that we can find my position!" Guhai laughs.

    Hearing Gu Hai plead for him, Chen xian''er gets angry.

    "Thank you, ancient sage!" But the scorpion and the devil are breathing.

    Turn around and look at the gods, scorpions and demons in the ancient sea.

    "Don''t worry, ancient sage. I will abandon the dark and turn to the light in the future. I will be loyal to the ancient sage like Kong Xuan and Taoist mosquito!" The God Scorpio demon immediately guarantees a way.

    After all, Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist and others were also accepted by Gu Hai. Now they are in a high position. They are not inferior to themselves in the holy land of heaven and evil, and their strength is not weak. Any of them should be able to rise here.

    Seems to see through the idea of God Scorpio. Gu Hai said faintly: "if you can be loyal to the Great Han Dynasty before you fight against Ji Dihong, I will be courteous to you. But now, you''d better take your attitude first!"

    "Ah? Why? " The God scorpion demon is startled a way.

    Gu Hai refused his loyalty as soon as he came up?

    "The icing on the cake often comes, and it''s hard to find a way to send charcoal in the snow. What''s good about this? Why?" One side ink also guest light way.

    It''s obvious that there are more gods in Dahan now, and there is no big difference between the two. The situation in the world is clear. It''s impossible for you to ascend the sky at this time.

    Guhai didn''t kill you. It''s good.

    God Scorpio demon face for a while ugly, and finally show a bitter smile.

    "However, the Great Han Dynasty is based on merit. Are you willing to cooperate in the Great Han prison or fight for the Great Han?" The ancient sea sank.

    God Scorpio demon eyes a bright, it is obvious that Guhai this is to play a stick and then give a sweet date, give yourself a chance.

    He cooperated in prison and was obviously imprisoned. On the battlefield? But now, how much credit can we make? There are not many people in the world who can let themselves do it.

    "It''s all up to the Lord!" God Scorpio demon immediately knelt down.

    Obviously, I don''t want to be locked up. As long as they are not imprisoned, they may have a chance to escape and return to the holy land of demons in the future.

    "Well, I don''t care if you really want to submit to Dahan, but I''ll give you a chance!" The ancient sea sank.

    "My Lord, please command!" The scorpion said immediately.

    "The holy land of heaven and evil is designed by me this time. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the God of heaven is going against the heaven. I can''t send troops to the temple, but the holy land of heaven and evil can''t expand its territory. I want you to take all the forces who have been subject to the heaven and devil holy land these days and turn them into vast territory! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Ah? Take away the holy land of the demons The face of the scorpion changed.

    Gu Hai, this is to let oneself and white free turn over?

    "Yes, Confucius xuanhui will cooperate with you. You must have been clear about all the things in the holy land of demons all these years. I need it. From now on, the holy land of demons can''t be captured any more. Apart from the west of the underworld, the underworld has no luck to flow to the holy land of demons!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, I do!" Kong Xuan answered.

    God Scorpio demon is slightly a Zheng, oneself want to really do, is not obvious and the devil Holy Land stand opposite? Kong Xuan, however, could not run away. Can you say no¡° Yes, yes The scorpion and the demon have a sad face. How can I be so unlucky¡° Holy, what is the official position of the grass people? " The scorpion and the demon look at the ancient sea¡° You follow Kong Xuan for the time being, and Kong Xuan will arrange your position! " The ancient sea sank¡° My Lord, there is still a short captain in my army Kong Xuan said with a smile. Gu Hai nodded: "then you should be the captain around Kong Xuan! Your words and deeds will be announced by Kong Xuan to know me. In the next few days, if there is a violation of Yang Fengyin, Kong Xuan will eat it directly! "¡° Oh, no! Kong Xuan wanted to eat me. What would he do if he deliberately asked you to eat me? " The scorpion and the demon are in a panic¡° Hum, don''t worry. I''m not guilty of deceiving you! " Kong Xuan gave a cold hum. For the appeal of God, Scorpio and demon, Gu Hai ignored it at all. Instead, Guhai looks at the nine kings¡° Nine kings, thank you for your help in this underground blood city. Now there is no underground blood city, and the world is not peaceful. If you don''t abandon it, you can stay in our great Han Dynasty. Or if you don''t abandon it, you can enter our great Han? " Guhai laughs. When the empresses heard that the ninth king had helped Gu Hai, they immediately looked at him with incomparable kindness¡° Thank you, ancient sage. Let''s stay in Yindu for a while. I want to get familiar with the world first! " Said the king. The ninth King politely refused to be an official, but even so, we should be grateful. Guhai immediately awarded a lot of land and treasures to the ninth king. This en, Guhai still accepted. The ninth king did not refuse again.

 Chapter 1207

    Guhai''s anger is the most terrible!

    More managers and troops were directly transferred from the sun to go to all parts of the underworld, especially to attack the holy land of demons.

    The Great Han Dynasty, for the first time, sent people to split up or sent strong troops to suppress the forces that had moved to the holy land. Before they surrendered to the holy land, they took the capital and clan in their own hands.

    At the same time, there are a lot of Secrets of the holy land. For the demons of the holy land of the major demon king, demon will, no detail to say.

    For a time, the holy land of heaven and devil can no longer receive a city, and there is no trace of luck flowing to the holy land of heaven and devil.

    At the same time, eloquent officials were constantly sent to Tianmo holy land to lobby. Suddenly, a large number of cities that were not so loyal to Tianmo holy land were in chaos.

    After all, most of the twelve peak owners have controlled a large area of the city. Now they are dead, almost scattered.

    All of a sudden, the devil holy land was in a state of tension. Internal stability has become a problem, let alone outward expansion?

    For a time, Bai Zizi was worried by the news from all over the world.

    "Damn scorpion, he''s rebellious? It not only exposed the secret of my holy land, but also cooperated with Dahan to do harm to me, asshole, asshole! " White impermanence angrily called.

    "Lord, Guhai''s Revenge has begun! The subordinates said, "you can''t force the enemy!" Black impermanence bitter way.

    Bai Zizi''s face was gloomy and he didn''t say a word.

    At this moment, Bai Zizi had to admit that the vast sky of the ancient sea had become the climate, and the rigorous force of the climate could not be countered even if he was the holy land of demons.

    Dahan has too many talents in reserve. Now they are fighting for their territory everywhere. They are extremely fierce at all costs. It''s no use robbing the common people in the world, even if it comes to Yuanshi Tianzun. As long as the common people enter several major forces, Yuanshi Tianzun doesn''t care who they enter.

    As for Gu Hai''s trip inside the holy land of heaven and evil, there''s no way to say that if his subordinates are provoked, it''s your own incompetence in management. Which faction hasn''t got spies on the other side?

    Moreover, the curse of Guhai is still his own fault.

    At this moment, Bai Zizi can only eat the evil fruit, but he has nothing to do.

    -------------

    Dongling is a sea of fire.

    "Four, five, why haven''t you come back? It''s been a month! " Zhu Yishen said.

    Zhu Sisi''s face was ugly and said, "I don''t know. I went to the South China Sea in the underworld to investigate. It was filled with magma again, and there was nothing in it. Old five is going to hunt down the skeleton of the ancient sea. I...!"

    "Hum, I''ve told you many times, don''t try to be brave, don''t separate, old five...!" Zhu Yiyi was very angry.

    "Big brother, maybe it''s OK. The strength of the skeleton Guhai is average. Only shangtiangong is perfect. I can see with my own eyes that the fifth can deal with him!" Zhu said eagerly.

    "Bullshit!" Zhu Yiyi glared.

    "Guhai''s noumenon is only the eighth in shangtiangong. As a result, Laoliu is not as good as them. A month ago, shangtiangong was the ninth in shangtiangong. You two had to run away. Before Guhai showed his strength, you know a fart. Do you know what he has behind him? Did you see it in advance when you pointed the axe? The ancient sea palace of skeleton is perfect, higher than the self cultivation. How do you know that he has no backhand? That day, underground, you said that the ancient sea itself took the initiative to come forward. How do you know that the ancient sea didn''t want to hide the ability of skeleton separation? " Zhu Yiyi glared.

    "Ah, I, I...!" Zhu Si was shocked.

    "Brother, you need to calm down. Maybe there is a good side to it. Don''t think about the bad side!" Zhu Sansan advised.

    "Yes, the fifth hasn''t come back yet. Everything is uncertain...!" Zhu si4 whispered.

    "Old four, you see, we still have three brothers left. If you don''t reflect, our three brothers will be killed by you sooner or later before the master comes back!" Zhu Yiyi said bitterly.

    "Brother, I, I''ll listen to you in the future!" Zhu Sisi said bitterly.

    "Hum!"

    --------------

    Yang, boundless heaven, study.

    Gu Hai sat at his desk, listening to the reports of many important officials in front of him.

    The ancient sea of skeletons hasn''t come back from nothingness, and Mo Yike has also set foot in the sun for a while.

    "Holy, the scorpion and the demon are doing very well. During this period of time, Bai Zizi is in a state of great anxiety, and there is not a trace of luck flowing to the holy land of the demon!" Mo Yike laughs.

    "Well, continue to keep it, and at the same time, increase the collection of the underworld. If I guess well, when Yuanshi Tianzun goes against the heaven, as long as he doesn''t join our forces, Yuanshi Tianzun is likely to kill them all!" Gu Hai''s face sank slightly.

    "What? It can''t be true! How many people are there Mo Yike''s face changed.

    One and a half years, after all, is too short. It''s not bad that we can take all the territory and control two-thirds of the world. Are the rest of us going to die? How many people are there.

    "Do your best!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Mo also guest dignified nodded.

    "What''s the recent movement of Dayan dynasty?" Gu Hai looks to Mengtai.

    "My Lord, I haven''t been in the court for a long time, but there are many ministers in the court watching, and nothing serious happened!" Meng Tai said solemnly.

    "Not in the court?" There is a trace of doubt in Guhai.

    "Yes, it''s been a while since the imperial assembly stopped. Although it didn''t receive much power from the East and the south, it never showed up. Moreover, Jingwei has disappeared these days!" Montaigne said respectfully.

    Gu Hai frowned and fell into meditation.

    --------------

    In the sun, above the sun.

    "Boom!"

    Rolling flames in the sun, the sun is very hot, the world ten thousand demons, not everyone can come up. In the heat wave, even if shangtiangong is perfect, you can''t stay on the sun for too long.

    However, at the moment, there is a huge thing bathing in the sea of sun and fire, but it is a huge rosefinch.

    "Ho!"

    The rosefinch roared around the sun. The rosefinch is not an outsider, but a Jingwei.

    "Sister, you''ve been in for a long time. When will you come out?" Jingwei worried.

    At the edge of the sun, Jingwei absorbs the heat, calcines the whole body, and is also waiting to enter the deep part of the sun.

    This is half a year. Just when Jingwei was bored.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the sea of fire. Jingwei''s eyes lit up and looked at the loud noise.

    But see, from the fire waves, slowly floating out of another small one of the sun, the sun is extremely hot. When the fire waves appear, it seems to form an air stream tearing the void and rushing to all directions.

    "Ah Jingwei is washed away by the hot air.

    The air is hot. If it wasn''t for Jingwei, it would melt away.

    Jingwei stabilized his figure and called tentatively: "elder sister!"

    "Hum!"

    That small one sun slightly trembles, suddenly a convergence, instantly into a golden robe.

    At this moment, Ling Xu sits with his knees crossed, his eyes slightly closed, as if he is breathing. However, when he inhales through his nostrils, he inhales the endless flame from the sun into his nostrils. When he exhales, he suddenly spews out endless fire waves from his mouth.

    His eyes suddenly opened.

    "Hum!"

    The two golden lights went straight into the distant sky, facing a huge star.

    "Boom!"

    The star seems to be on fire, instantly becomes a huge fireball, the next moment, instantly burned into ashes.

    "Elder sister, the divine light in your eyes has such power?" Jingwei surprised.

    "Hoo He took a long breath and nodded.

    "How are you, sister? Did it work? " Jingwei is looking forward to it.

    "Shenhuo Huari Shengong is like a custom-made skill for me. As soon as I practice it, it immediately fits. With the power of the sun, I have already cultivated the body of Dali. When I go back, I just need to polish it with Huo system Avenue." I''ll go down the channel.

    "The elder sister has become stronger?" Jingwei is looking forward to it.

    He nodded: "let''s go, it''s time for us to go back!"

    "Well!" Jingwei nodded.

    -------------

    In a year and a half, it''s coming.

    Boundless Tiandu, shangshufang. Guhai listened to the return of many important officials.

    "To the emperor, now 90% of the territory of Yangjian has been unified." Chen Tianshan said with a smile.

    "90% Gu Hai frowns slightly.

    "Yes, the generals didn''t take part in conquering the world, they still only took charge of 2000 cities.

    Longevity Taoism, the original Tianzun did not want to accept the world, only in charge of a thousand cities. Master Bingji also received miraculous effects in dealing with the boundaries of the former Dahuang and Jiuli dynasties, and almost all of them were incorporated into the territory of the Great Han Dynasty.

    In the north and west of the Shenzhou, the southwest of the Shenzhou is the vast territory. " Chen Tianshan said with a smile.

    "What about Dayan dynasty?" Gu Hai asked in a deep voice.

    "Because he was not in the capital for more than half a year, there was a lot less service in Dayan Dynasty. However, the east of Shenzhou belonged to Dayan Dynasty, and the southeast of Shenzhou was the territory of Dayan dynasty!" Chen Tianshan explained.

    "There are 50000 cities in Shenzhou!" The ancient sea looks at Chen Tianshan.

    "Yes, fifty thousand cities in Yangjian, I have thirty thousand cities in the vast sky!" Chen Tianshan said solemnly.

    30000 cities? Two years ago, all officials were afraid to think about this amount. Although these cities have not yet been completely supported by the people, the number of them has already been alarming and can not be calmed down.

    Take a look at the Qiyun sea in the boundless capital of heaven. The statues are as high as ten thousand feet, shining with gold. Around the Qiyun sea, there are thousands of small Qiyun golden dragons. The Great Han Dynasty is the best in the world.

    As far as population is concerned, there are more than 100 million people in one city, and the number of scattered residents outside the city is about several times, 30000 cities, and 20 trillion people. Fifty thousand cities in Yangjian, thirty thousand cities in Dahan, twenty trillion people? What a terrible amount is that¡° In Dayan Dynasty, there are 12000 cities. There are five thousand scattered cities in the world. There is no time to collect them! " Chen Tianshan said. Gu Hai''s fingers tapping on his desk, although he knew it well, he was still shocked when he thought about the number of people. As far as the world is concerned, if all the 20 trillion people lend themselves, what a terrible force it would be. Maybe I can even compete with the six immortals?

 Chapter 1208

    Competing with the six immortals? Guhai quickly depresses my mind! Look to one side again, Mo Yike!

    "The nine Yin sect of the underworld has never appeared. The underworld is also a city of fifty thousand. We have only thirty-five thousand cities in the Great Han Dynasty. The heaven devil holy land has five thousand cities, and ten thousand cities are divided into small forces. In a year and a half, it''s too late to collect them!" Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    The major forces in the underworld, unlike those in the sun, have a thorough understanding of the situation in the world. After all, too many people are lucky.

    The Great Han Dynasty had the ability to accept them one by one, but it was too late.

    The world is too big, and there is too little time left for Guhai to collect the world.

    Thirty thousand cities in the world have 20 trillion people. Thirty five thousand cities in the world have more than 20 trillion people.

    Such a large number, although not all willingly into the Great Han Dynasty, but, can have the current number, is also the great harvest of the Great Han Dynasty.

    Mo Yike, Chen Tianshan and others are very happy. This time, the Great Han Dynasty is worthy of being the first dynasty in the world. Since ancient times, there has never been such a huge empire.

    But at the moment, Gu Hai''s brow is deeply locked and his face is slightly heavy.

    "What''s wrong, my lord?" Mo Yike was meticulous and curious.

    "In terms of time, within half a month, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty will wake up, and there are still 15000 cities in the world that can''t join us and other forces!" Guhai frowned.

    "Yes, half a month. It''s too late to do anything. Once Yuanshi Tianzun left the pass, the first thing he did might be to kill all these people. His fickle character can''t give any help to the six immortals! " Mo Yike nodded.

    "My Lord, they are all to blame. Let''s just take care of ourselves." Chen Tianshan said with a smile.

    But Gu Hai shook his head: "I promised Wan Yu, I can''t see death without help!"

    "Eh?" The ministers were slightly stunned.

    "It''s true that the 15000 cities did not enter into the major forces, but that''s the idea of those in power in the cities. The people have no decision-making power at all. Those in power can''t let go of the power they have. They have a fluke mentality. It''s not worth dying. But what about most of the people?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Well, there is less than half a month left. It''s too late at all. Even if the city can be completely destroyed, the people, guided by the local gentry, can''t immediately recognize my great Han Dynasty! It''s no use if they don''t listen! " Chen Tianshan worried.

    "I''ll find a way to deal with this matter. I need you to mark the location of 15000 cities immediately, and arrange that the strong can go there as soon as possible, waiting for my news!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The ministers answered.

    But at the moment, how can we do it? half a month? It''s easy to kill them all and make them change their mind. It''s impossible.

    After withdrawing the officials, Gu Hai immediately went to the harem.

    In the harem. Accompanied by Chen xian''er, long Wanqing, Lin Wan''er and Bingji, long Wanyu seems to be doing something. Countless transparent balls have been placed in front of us.

    "Wan Yu, how''s the research going?" Gu Hai looks at long Wanyu.

    "Brother-in-law, I''ve worked out these two ''secret fairylands'', but I can''t do it!" Long Wanyu said with a bitter smile.

    "One of the two secret places is found in Wu Shang''s corpse, and the other is provided by the scorpion. Bai Zi imitates his own fairy dome and makes it. It can store creatures inside! You can make it, but you can''t? " Guhai frowned.

    "The fairy dome, the secret place, is the" imitation of the fairy dome ". The biggest difficulty is the internal space barrier. We have studied it for a period of time and determined that the space barrier comes from the" wind "!" Long Wanyu said.

    "The wind?"

    "Yes, earth fire, geomantic omen, Bai Zi is a master of wind cultivation. He compressed countless extreme wind forces and infused countless auras to open up the small space of the fairy dome. However, we are not wind cultivators, and extreme wind can''t cohere, so...! " Long Wanyu said with a bitter smile.

    "That is to say, only Bai Ziyou can imitate this kind of" fairy vault " The ancient sea sank.

    "Husband, now Bai Zizi must hate you to death. He won''t want to find him to mass produce the" fairy vault of the secret land. " Chen xian''er worried.

    "If you don''t want to, try it!" Gu Hai sighs.

    "You don''t have to be free. In the past, houqing could be. Houqing was the ancestor of fengjiang and could use the power of extreme wind." Long Wanyu said bitterly.

    "But Hou Qing has been abolished!" Long Wanqing worried.

    "No, the empress minister has been abolished, and the ancestor of fengjiang is still there!" Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    "Ah?"

    "Wan Yu, do you know how to make it?" Gu Hai looks at long Wanyu.

    "Yes, I refined these 20000 sealing balls with the help of sister Chen''s perfect way. I just need to pour the power of extreme wind into them. No, I also need to fill in a lot of aura. Extreme wind power and aura complement each other. The more I fill in, the larger the internal space is. Of course, if there is an upper limit, the maximum is no more than the size of boundless heaven!" Long Wanyu pointed to the side of the transparent ball said.

    "Well, I see!" Gu Hai nodded and rolled up his sleeves, bringing all the sealed balls into the ancient immortal dome.

    "Brother-in-law, I, am I giving you trouble again? In fact, my brother-in-law has tried his best...!" Long Wanyu felt guilty.

    "If you want to save people, how can I blame you, just because there is no way. If there is a way, I want to save them too. Don''t think too much. I''ll try my best!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Well!" Longwanyu still some guilt nodded.

    Because of his own unwillingness, my brother-in-law is going to run around again.

    "Hoo

    The ancient sea disappeared in the same place in a flash. Time was pressing, but it was the first time to go straight to the west to seize the temple.

    Outside the seizing temple, among the guards of the generals and ministers.

    The news that the bodyguards have received from all over the world for one and a half years is extremely unpleasant. In fact, it''s OK to seize the temple by yourself. Originally, there was such an opportunity, but Allah didn''t want to. Allah is afraid of trouble. Let''s do it. Alas!

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, a strong wind came.

    "Who?" A group of bodyguards immediately glared and yelled angrily.

    But see, a man in Black Dragon Robe, step down on the temple square.

    "Ancient sea?" The bodyguards were surprised.

    "Guhai, what are you doing here?" Suddenly, a large number of bodyguards were on guard.

    "It''s not good to have a guest at the door?" Seizing the temple, suddenly came the voice of the generals.

    "Eh? Yes, Allah A public bodyguard immediately answers a voice way.

    "Ancient sage, please!" All the bodyguards immediately opened the door.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Kuang!"

    Not far away, the gate of the temple of God opened.

    With a volume of books in hand, the general came out of the hall slowly. There are several subordinates behind, and long Aotian is behind.

    "Gu Hai has seen the master of the temple. I''m sorry to disturb him rashly." Gu Hai saluted the generals.

    "How can you blame the ancient sage for his presence and the glory of the temple?" The general said with a smile.

    A group of subordinates immediately sent sofa like seats, and in the side of a good incense burner, served tea.

    "Ancient sage, please!" The general said with a smile.

    "Thank you very much." Gu Hai nodded and sat down with the generals.

    In the generals here, very casual, only in the square open air, put out a tea party.

    The Great Han Dynasty is now the largest force in the world, but the generals and ministers have not experienced it. In those days, the witch family almost won the battle of the lich, which is no worse than today''s Great Han Dynasty. In that case, the generals and ministers despised the position of the commander-in-chief of the Lich family, not to mention now.

    "Oh? In the ancient sages, their accomplishments have improved a lot. One step away, the gods will be complete? " The general''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    "Ha ha, the Lord of seizing the temple is joking. Now, I haven''t even reached the full circle of the heavenly palace. How can the gods be perfect? It''s a long way off Gu Hai shook his head and said with a smile.

    "Far from it? I don''t think so. When others arrive at the great perfection of shangtiangong, they have to sacrifice and refine the human soul and earth soul again to make the gods perfect. But you, the human soul and earth soul are already perfect. As long as you reach the great perfection of shangtiangong, the gods will be perfect immediately! What''s more, the special cultivation of the ancient sage, the firm foundation, is unprecedented. No one has ever practiced like you. Chance and fortune are hard to find in the world! " Admiration of the general.

    "The Lord of seizing the temple is praising me Gu Hai shook his head.

    "I don''t know what happened when the ancient sage came forward?" Generals and ministers are good at strange ways.

    "I came here to find long Aotian''s help. He owes me a promise. However, considering that he is your subordinate, I don''t want to hide this from you!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Oh?" The generals showed a trace of curiosity. After all, what can Gu Hai do to get the help of long Aotian?

    Gu Hai turned his hand and a huge box appeared. The inside is full of blocked balls. Gu Hai did not hide, will need to ask long Aotian to help things said again.

    "Do you want to imitate the fairy dome?" The generals and ministers are not interested in the truth.

    Gu Hai nodded: "people are suffering. Many people are innocent after all. I want to help them finally!"

    The generals looked at the ancient sea by accident. After the silence, the generals sighed: "Guhai, I found that you are always too kind, just like the sky in those days!"

    "Mercy?"

    "Ha ha, you''ve tried your best. They''re to blame themselves. Why do you have to do so? Although a number of ordinary people will die, they will be born again in the near future. The whole environment exists. What''s wrong with some ordinary people''s life and death? There are tragedies all over the world. Do you still want to save them? " A trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of the generals.

    "If you can''t see it, you can save it! How can I pretend not to see it? " Guhai laughs.

    "Why?" Generals and ministers are good at strange ways.

    "For peace of mind!" Guhai is solemn.

    The generals fell into silence. Peace of mind?

    "Please take away the Lord of the temple Guhai is solemn. After a long silence, the general looked at Gu Haidao and said, "in those days, I also asked Heaven, and heaven said the same thing. To save people, for peace of mind? I didn''t believe it at all. Today you say that again. Maybe you There''s a reason for you, too! "

 Chapter 1209

    "Although I don''t agree with your idea, since you have come here in person, long Aotian owes you another thing. Naturally, I have no reason to stop it!" The general nodded.

    "Thank you for robbing the temple!" Guhai laughs.

    The generals looked to the side of the dragon.

    "Allah Long Aotian respectfully came forward and received a seal ball from Gu Hai.

    "The power of extreme wind? With aura? " Long Aotian looks at the ancient sea.

    "Yes, this is the" secret place "of the scorpion and the demon. I have stored countless spirit stones in it. You can take spirit stones to open up a small space with your extreme wind power!" Said Gu Hai.

    "I''ll try!" Long Aotian nodded.

    With a sudden flick of the void.

    "Hoo

    Palm suddenly more than a blue light of the spiral airflow. At the same time, a large number of spirit stones were taken out to release the spirit sealed inside and rush to the seal ball.

    "Boom and boom!"

    All of a sudden, the ball made a loud noise. After a short meeting, he suddenly trembled, and long Aotian stopped sweating.

    "Ancient sage, I''m lucky to live up to my destiny!" Long Aotian gasped.

    Gu Hai took the seal ball and felt it carefully. As expected, it was a small secret place. The inner space was the size of heaven, and there was a certain amount of air inside. It allows people to survive inside for a short time.

    "Great, long Aotian, go on!" Guhai points to the big box beside him.

    "Go on? What''s going on? " Long Aotian''s face changed. There''s a bad feeling.

    "That''s to open up all the sealing balls here into a small space!" Said Gu Hai.

    "How could that be?" Dragon Ao day suddenly exclaimed.

    He opened up a sealed road, the ball is sweating, this box, there are 20000, right? All done? Not tired to death?

    "I''ll open up ten more at most. If I can''t do anything else, I''ll be tired to death!" Long Aotian shook his head.

    Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "Come here!" The general suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Allah?" Long Aotian doesn''t know why.

    But see, generals right palm lightly in long Aotian body a clap.

    "Boom!"

    It seems that hundreds of millions of strong winds are rolling wildly out of thin air, rushing straight into the Dragon proud celestial body.

    "This, this...!" Long Ao day stares big eyes surprised way.

    "Here are ten roads about wind. I''ll help you to lead in your body. You can open up a small space." General minister light says.

    "Ah? Ten roads to the wind? " Dragon Aotian was ecstatic.

    I''m the ancestor of fengjiang. I want to study the main roads of fengjiang. Now, I haven''t studied any of them thoroughly. How could Allah send ten? It''s a great event for me. Once I feel it, there will be a big breakthrough.

    "Yes, Allah, I will go right away!" Long Aotian was very excited.

    This time, with the help of Daodao, the speed of opening up space for the blocking ball was speeded up instantly, and two were opened up at the same time, then ten and 100 were opened up at the same time.

    Long Aotian is constantly familiar with the ten wind system avenues, and constantly opening up small spaces.

    "Thank you for robbing the temple!" Guhai is grateful.

    "Thank you. Let''s talk about your intention. It should not only let long Aotian fulfill his promise to you?" The general took a sip of tea and looked at the ancient sea.

    In the past, although the generals and ministers were interested in the ancient sea, they did not care about it. However, over the years, the growth of Guhai has exceeded the expectations of the generals. Even now, I can communicate with myself on an equal footing.

    Of course, the generals and ministers did not care about the strength of Guhai. What made them equal to Guhai was not the power of the Great Han Dynasty, but the submission of Cangjie.

    Cangjie is on an equal footing with himself. He submitted to Guhai. Is it necessary for him to look down upon Guhai again?

    Guhai also felt the change of generals'' attitude. At least, at the entrance of Yuanshi Temple last time, the generals and ministers did not say this to themselves equally.

    "One more thing, indeed!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "Oh?" Generals and ministers are good at strange ways.

    "In a few days, the first emperor of heaven will fight against the six immortals. I want to know your attitude towards the six immortals!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Six immortals?" The general browed.

    "Yes, if I guess well, six immortals, have something to do with you?" Gu Hai stares at the generals.

    The general put down his tea cup and looked at Gu Hai unexpectedly: "how can I see it?"

    "I''ve read the history of 800000 years ago, and I''ve also been to 800000 years ago. I''ve met Fuxi, liudaozhenjun, and I''ve known you from other people. You didn''t intervene in liudao''s rebellion against heaven, and you didn''t agree with heaven''s political views. You still have an obsession about the power of heaven and earth. Moreover, heaven knows that you are going to do harm to her, Finally, it should be on the six true kings! After that, you have no conflict with liudaozhenjun! " Guhai is solemn.

    After staring at Gu Hai for a while, the general''s expression flashed and then showed a smile of astonishment: "ha, ha ha, ha ha, I didn''t expect that, Gu Hai, you really surprised me!"

    "Well?" Gu Hai frowns slightly.

    "When you got heaven''s ribs and refined them into skeletons, I once suspected that you were Heaven''s reincarnation, but I still denied it. I thought you were just luck. Now it seems that I denied it too hastily, and heaven was resurrected. Moreover, in your vast heaven, if I guess well, long Wanyu, who was surrounded by the five gods every day, It is the reincarnation of heaven All of a sudden, the generals and ministers were focused.

    Gu Hai''s face sank, but he didn''t deny it. He finally nodded: "not bad!"

    "That''s no wonder, ha ha, that''s no wonder, you can guess, it''s not strange!" The general sighed.

    "Wan Yu now, has unloaded the power of heaven, I hope you don''t disturb her!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Don''t worry, according to what you said, I didn''t agree with her at that time. Besides, she has no power now. I don''t have to kill her!" The general shook his head.

    Gu Hai nodded: "from Wan Yu''s mouth, I analyzed that you have a certain relationship with the six immortals! This time, the six immortals are about to go out of the pass. No matter the emperor Yuanshi or us, we may have conflicts with them. So, this time, I want to make some inquiries. "

    "You guessed right, Xiao Liu is my apprentice!" Generals light way.

    "Well?" Gu Hai suddenly raised his eyebrows.

    Six? This is the six immortals!

    apprentice? Is liudao immortal the apprentice of generals?

    Gu maritime thought about the relationship between them before, but he never guessed that liudaoxian was the apprentice of the generals. No wonder it was successful. There must be some generals in it.

    As if guessing Gu Hai''s idea, the generals said with a smile: "Xiao liuni killed heaven. I haven''t helped you. Don''t think too much!"

    "Well?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "I trained Xiao Liu. In fact, when Xiao Liu was a little boy, the Dragon God Ying had seen him!" The general said with a smile.

    "Have you seen the Dragon God Ying? How could this be possible? At most, 800000 years ago... Er, 800000 years ago, the Dragon God Ying brothers had the blood of your generals and ministers? I saw liudaozhenjun when he was young? " Gu Hai''s brows are locked.

    "You guessed right. I chose Xiao Liu from thousands of choices. After you returned, I sent Xiao Liu to 10000 years ago. I taught him all his skills, but I didn''t teach him to kill heaven. He had a bone in his head and made his own decision!" The general said with a smile.

    "Is the head bony? Ha ha, you are also happy to see it come true Ancient sea light voice way.

    Although Gu Hai''s tone is flat, his heart is suddenly tight. What the generals said just now shows that he really knows the law of time and can reverse time? Send six to ten thousand years ago?

    "Maybe, heaven''s idea is too naive. She doesn''t know what disaster will happen next. Life will only annihilate. Peace can''t give birth to a strong man. Only through the storm can she achieve a tenacious life!" The general said in a deep voice.

    "So, when the demon clan ruled the country, it was too peaceful. You created the witch clan, and let it fight like a storm?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Isn''t it? You''ve also seen the rosefinch supreme. In peacetime, the four commanders of the demon clan, among them, the rosefinch, was the top. What do you think of the rosefinch supreme strength? Is it better than today? " The general said with a smile.

    Gu Hai''s brows are slightly wrinkled. Although he does not agree with the way generals and ministers deal with affairs, this is the fact. Today''s people are much stronger than they were in those years. At least the rosefinch is supreme, and they can''t compete with the Dragon Warring States.

    "Heaven wants peace, I want to fight, endless fighting, you may not know my intention now, soon, you will know!" The general sighed.

    "Thirty?" Guhai frowned.

    "Oh? Did long Wanyu tell you? " The general said with a smile.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Said, I will not say more, you know good! If I don''t break the situation of peace, the rosefinch is supreme or standing at the highest point in the world, what''s the use? The highest point in the world is just a pet of thirty. It''s me who is pushing the world forward General deep suction airway.

    "Well, I''m on guard for thirty, but what I''m asking today is, how do you plan for the six immortals? Yuanshi Tianzun and his war, will you intervene? Perhaps, the six immortals come to me, will you help the six immortals? " Guhai is solemn.

    "I won''t step in!" The general shook his head.

    "Well?" Guhai road.

    Isn''t liudao immortal your disciple?

    "Don''t worry, I won''t interfere in the battle of any of you. Why didn''t I go against the heaven and become an immortal myself? Because, I do immortal, you will never have the chance to turn over, the world''s strong, how to become stronger and stronger? So, I won''t step in, Xiao Liu? If you want to be able, you can fight with him. If I don''t intervene, I won''t intervene when Yuanshi Tianzun fights with him! Don''t worry Generals light way.

    "But the six immortals are your disciples after all. Yuanshi Tianzun fights with them. What if the six immortals are in trouble?" Guhai frowned¡° That''s his life, just like that year, if he failed against heaven, that''s his life, too! " The general was very indifferent¡° "Life?" Gu Hai frowns slightly¡° Don''t think Xiao Liu and I have many feelings. I guess he may want to kill me The general said with a smile. Guhai

 Chapter 1210

    The relationship between the generals and the six immortals is complicated, but it also shocked Gu Hai! It also gives Gu Hai a very intuitive understanding of the strength of generals.

    Liu Dao''s master, generals?

    "Guhai, if you can kill liudao, I will not be angry, but I will be happy for you!" The general said with a smile.

    "Why?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "I want you to be stronger and stronger, not to be capped!" The generals solemnly said.

    "I heard Wan Yu mention that you and 30 are not of the same era. You were born when 30 left liudaoxianqiong. I don''t understand why there is such an endless feud between you and him?" Gu Hai stares at the generals.

    The general smiles and shakes his head: "it''s not the right time. You''ll know later."

    Generals refused to say, Gu Hai is not easy to ask, can only nod.

    They drank some tea, and then Gu Hai and his generals and ministers tried each other, but in the end, they got nothing.

    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.

    There was a strong wind all around, and it broke away.

    "Ah, I''m so tired, hoo, Hoo!" Dragon Ao days paralyzed in the ground, face like death of big mouth gasping.

    "Allah, well, all the small spaces have been opened up. However, I don''t think these small spaces can be preserved for long. In ten days at most, they are about to collapse." Long Aotian looked at a large box of sealed ball and said with a bitter smile.

    "Ten days is enough. Thank you for robbing the temple." Gu Hai stood up and saluted the generals.

    The general nodded: "please help yourself."

    Gu Hai nodded and waved his hand.

    "Hoo

    A box of sealed Taoist balls is put into the ancient immortal dome.

    "So, I''m leaving now!" Gu Hai saluted the generals again.

    The general nodded.

    Ancient sea steps, body shape in a flash disappeared in place.

    Seeing Gu Hai leave, the general''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s a pity that you are so kind!"

    "Allah, I thought Guhai would use my original promise to deal with you. Unexpectedly, for the sake of some ignorant people, but..." Long Aotian is also surprised to see Gu Hai leave.

    "Everyone has his own destiny. As long as he is strong enough, everything is easy to say!" Generals light way.

    "Allah, are the six immortals really your disciples? So, the battle between yuanshitianzun and liudaoxian, you really don''t help? In case... " Long Aotian said with a faint smile.

    "I''ve arranged Xiao Liu. I''ve arranged all the strong people in the world. The weak are the law of the jungle!" Generals light way.

    "Yes Long Aotian nodded in his heart.

    At this moment, the dragon was very happy in his heart. Fortunately, he followed Allah, who was so powerful.

    The battle of the Lich? Wizard commander? What is that.

    Allah cultivates a disciple who can become immortal against heaven. How strong should Allah be? If Allah is serious, isn''t this heaven and earth Allah''s?

    --------

    Guhai, with a sealed ball, quickly returns to the boundless Tiandu.

    Ink is also waiting for customers.

    "Immediately arrange that all the people above the Kaitian palace will go to all parts of the world at once. According to the map you marked earlier, all the people who have not joined the major forces will be loaded into these fengdaoqiu, 15000 cities, all the people will be loaded in! Be quick Guhai said.

    "Yes Ink is also the voice of the guest.

    In the Great Han Dynasty, there were many powerful people, such as the army of gods and demons, and hundreds of thousands of people who opened the heavenly palace. In recent years, they have accepted numerous forces all over the world. The number of middle-level strong people has already reached an alarming level.

    It''s not difficult to capture the common people. What''s difficult is how to disperse these blocking balls into the hands of the big powers of Dahan with the fastest speed. How fast can we start to catch people.

    If Mo Yike understands the function of Fengdao ball, he will know Gu Hai''s idea.

    He did not dare to stay for a moment. Shangguanchen, Kongsheng, Taoren and Longshen all mobilized. All the emperors and suzerain lords who have been accepted for more than a year have been doing errands.

    According to Mo Yike''s request, they quickly sent him to the main stations, and then arranged the strong men of zhongtiangong to catch the common people everywhere.

    On that day, Mo Yike led a group of subordinates to make detailed arrangements around the world, and then quickly spread the message to all quarters of the world with Qin figurines until everything was clear.

    On the second day, all of us will act.

    Arrest!

    When Kong Xuan sent a large number of Fengdao balls to the central part of Shenzhou, he handed them to 300 officials and asked them to arrange their personnel to go out quickly. After finishing everything, he immediately took some Fengdao balls to some scattered cities according to Mo Yeke''s order.

    The first one is called wushuangcheng.

    "Everyone be careful, just got the news, the Great Han Dynasty, invading countless territory in the world, still not satisfied, but also to invade our wushuangcheng, everyone listen, we have no Shuangcheng, do not submit to any forces!"

    "Open the great array, and never let the people of the Great Han Dynasty fight in!"

    "There are no two people in wushuangcheng, which has nothing to do with the Great Han Dynasty!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the unparalleled City, the top and the bottom are of one mind, opening the city guard array, and resolutely not entering the Great Han Dynasty.

    The Lord''s mansion.

    The city master listened to the news reported by his subordinates, showing a sneer: "hum, Guhai has summoned countless Kaitian palace running dogs from Dahan to send troops everywhere?"

    "Yes, Lord, we have no twin cities. Maybe we are among them too!" An official said with a bitter smile.

    "We must hold on to it. We can''t let the Great Han Dynasty succeed. We should also publicize it among the people, and let everyone resist it. I see how they can accept it. Hasn''t the Great Han always called himself" the teacher of benevolence and righteousness "? I don''t know if they dare to kill! " The Lord sneered.

    "Yes, the Lord is wise!"

    Wushuang city master showed a sneer: "of course, how much tax can Wushuang city have in a year? How can I give it to others for nothing?"

    "What if there is a fight?"

    "Select some old and weak women and children to visit their husbands, sons and fathers in the city tower, and let them die in the front line. As long as there are dead people, they will announce the whole city wantonly, saying that the old and weak women and children will not let go of Dahan''s invasion, burn and looting! Let the whole city fight to the death! " The LORD said in a deep voice.

    "The city master is wise. In this way, the people will be able to fight against the enemy and defend the power of the city master to the death." That''s what I said.

    "Well?" The Lord''s face sank.

    "No, I will defend my home to the death!"

    "Ha ha ha, good!" The Lord laughed.

    "Newspaper, not good, city Lord, the outside world has the big Han''s person to attack!" A cry came from outside the hall.

    "What? So fast? " The Lord''s face sank.

    Suddenly, the LORD with a group of subordinates, quickly went to the square in front of the temple, looking up at the sky.

    But he saw that Kong Xuan was standing in the air, waving his hand, and a huge colored cloud was formed in the air, and the colored clouds were arranged in a big "Han" character.

    "Who''s coming?" The unparalleled city master yelled.

    In the sky, Kong Xuan looked at the 100 million people in the city and took a deep breath: "your death is coming. I''ll come to rescue you according to the order of the holy God. I don''t want to open the border in the city soon!"

    Countless people looked up at Kong Xuan.

    The matchless city master''s eyes were cold, and then quickly cried: "listen to the people of the whole city, don''t listen to Dahan demon''s nonsense, he is an invasion, and he also puts on the appearance of saving you. Don''t listen to him

    When the LORD called, the people in the city immediately became suspicious.

    Kong Xuan frowned: "I''m too lazy to talk with you. You''re just the first stop. I have a lot of cities to go. I don''t have time to delay!"

    As he spoke, Kong Xuantan slapped his hand down.

    "Look, the monster of Dahan is going to kill. The people in the city, protect themselves!" Cried the Lord.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the border of the garrison burst open.

    Kong Xuan took out a sealed ball and urged it.

    "Boom!"

    But I can see that the whole Wushuang city is shaking. On the earth, a large number of cracks suddenly appeared, and the surrounding city buildings collapsed.

    "What are you doing, what are you going to do?" Wushuangchengzhu exclaimed.

    "HuLong!"

    With a loud noise, the whole Wushuang city disappeared, leaving only a super huge pit.

    The whole wushuangcheng, uprooted, was included in the seal ball of Kong Xuan.

    Inside the sealed ball, countless people also panic. The unparalleled city master is even more stupid.

    It seems useless to think about how many countermeasures and how many words to encourage the people to resist the Great Han army. People don''t fight with you at all. With a wave, the whole city is taken away. How can we play? What about the fight for wisdom and courage?

    Compared with the depression of Wushuang city master, Kong Xuan was also depressed to see Fengdao ball.

    "Mr. Mo is right. There''s no need to talk to them. Just force them to come directly. It''s really a waste of words!" Kong Xuan shook his head.

    Carefully put away the whole sealing ball, Kong Xuan took out a new sealing ball again and took a step.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, Kong Xuan arrived at another city.

    This time, he didn''t even put up the word "Han". In the panic of the whole city, he smashed the boundary of the defensive city with one hand, and then loaded it with a new sealing ball and went on to the next place.

    Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist, Dragon God Ying, shangguanchen, and even cat Tianyun and Houtu Niangniang are all out. Take it!

    The strong have the way of the strong, and the weak have the way of the weak.

    This has been Gu Hai''s best effort. Every day, a steady stream of sealed balls are sent to Wujiang Tiandu.

    Gu Hai ignored the complaints of countless captured people, quickly threw all the people into the ancient immortal vault, and then handed over the empty "Fengdao ball" to Mo Yeke, and continued to capture the people in all directions.

    For a time, the world was full of flames, and the powerful people of Dahan made every effort to set out and catch people everywhere. The great movement of Nuo was seen in the eyes of generals, governors and Bai Zizi. However, no one came out to stop them. They were just curious. They felt that Guhai was too fraternal. What''s the use of fighting? Do those people lead you? No matter what outsiders say. The ten days of the sun and the underworld are the busiest. Of course, it''s not without benefits. On the 10th, moyeke also asked the city leaders of Dahan to publicize Dahan''s feats and the benevolence of the emperor to their own people. The emperor would rather bear the name of the ignorant than rescue these innocent people. For a moment, the recognition of the ancient sea by the people of Dahan world has also improved countless times. At least, the Lord can be so kind to those outsiders, and it must be better to his own people. Maybe it''s a good thing to become a great people.

 Chapter 1211

    Ten days is fast!

    All the strong men in the Great Han Dynasty ran around and were deployed by the most powerful men. The speed was very fast. The Yin and Yang realms and 15000 cities were all put into the sealed ball.

    The seal ball was sent to the ancient sea, and then stored in the ancient fairy dome. For a time, there were complaints, but the ancient sea was not moved.

    Maybe they don''t understand, but Guhai still has to do what should be done.

    Fifteen thousand cities, and then the big towns, all those who can work hard are working hard.

    In ten days, 80% of the rest were saved! There are still 20% of the people. Guhai has no choice.

    It only takes ten days to seal the ball, and it will break up on the tenth day.

    Guhai sent all the Fengdao balls into the ancient immortal dome, and the force of space suddenly strengthened the ancient immortal dome.

    In the ancient fairy dome.

    The ancient sea is high in the sky, overlooking the endless people.

    "Ancient fairy dome, all the big cities, seal the gate!" Guhai is drinking high.

    "Yes

    "Boom!"

    The aborigines of the ancient fairy dome immediately opened the boundary of their city. Many foreigners came into Guhai. They were worried that they would revenge on the aborigines, so they let the aborigines go to the big cities early. Separate people inside and outside.

    "Guhai, why do you arrest us?"

    "It''s none of your business whether we live or die. Are you putting us in jail?"

    "Let us out!"

    ¡­¡­

    Many of the captured City masters roared.

    "Shut up Guhai gave a roar.

    "Boom!"

    Like thunder, the whole world is trembling. Here is the fairy dome of the ancient sea. The fury of thunder destroys the sky and the earth. All of a sudden, everyone was quiet.

    "As for the city masters who bewitch the common people everywhere, I never want to save them. I don''t mind letting you stay here forever if you stir up the hearts of the people again." Gu Hai''s eyes are cold.

    The square city Lord''s face was stiff, but he didn''t dare to appear at this time. He just looked at the ancient sea with red eyes.

    "As for the rest of the people, I know that this is unfair to you, and I don''t want to defend anything. As Dahan said in the past, in a few days, Yuanshi Tianzun will probably wash the world with blood. Maybe you haven''t seen Yuanshi Tianzun''s method, but I have seen that he once killed the whole world with one move. That is the flawed immortal vault. With one move, he killed all the creatures in the world! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Is it?" Countless people''s faces changed.

    "Your Lord, it''s nothing to ask you to resist the Great Han Dynasty, but have they ever thought about your safety? I don''t want to say more about this. Everything is based on facts! " The ancient sea sank.

    "What''s the truth? We''ve been arrested!" Some people have not yet recognized the facts.

    "I will adjust the time of the ancient immortal dome to be consistent with the outside world. At the same time, I will open up to you what happens outside. In a few days, the battle between Yuanshi Tianzun and liudao immortal is over. I will let you go back. You are not joking!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Ah?"

    In a few days, put yourself back?

    Not only the common people, but also the rebellious city leaders are silent. If they can put themselves back in a few days, what else can they worry about?

    "There are countless monuments in this ancient immortal dome. On these monuments are countless skills that I have found. If you have time, you can have a look at them by yourself!" Said Gu Hai.

    With that, the ancient sea step out, out of the ancient fairy dome.

    Countless people are looking around, and suddenly see a series of skills, which are all acquired from the earth in the past. There are many ingenious methods. People everywhere are astonished. One by one, they even forget to be imprisoned here.

    At the same time, the sky, the ancient sea left a big hole, by looking at the sky, can actually see everything outside.

    The four stone tablet techniques are attractive, but the scenery outside the sky is more attractive. Many people stare at the sky to see if Gu Hai has lied.

    At this moment, many people''s views on Guhai have gradually changed. Perhaps, the Mahatma is really saving himself.

    -----------

    The ancient sea of skeletons is still in nothingness and has not come back.

    The ancient sea itself came back from the ancient fairy dome, stepped on the square of chongtian hall, and sighed.

    At this moment, the four superpowers have come to Wujiang Tiandu one after another. Especially those kings and suzeraints who submitted to Dahan.

    Because of the air transportation on the sea in the Great Han Dynasty, the ancient sea gods can see the world. You can have a panoramic view of the world. At that time, the emperor will surely be able to see the matchless battle between Yuanshi Tianzun and liudao immortal.

    Guhai didn''t stop it, and let the powerful ministers come back.

    Gu Hai understood that although these former kings and suzerain had submitted to the Great Han Dynasty, there was still a sense of depression in his heart. Only when we see the final result and let everyone die, can the depression dissipate.

    At the moment, the square of chongtiandian is full of these officials.

    The officials from all over the country do not leave here either. Although there are still two days left for Yuanshi Tianzun to leave, everyone is waiting for the result.

    Mo Yike, Kong Xuan and others are waiting.

    The ancient sea steps out of the ancient fairy dome, just to see the people.

    "Holy God, there are two days left before Yuanshi Tianzun is going to pass the pass, and there are six immortals in half a year. This time, Yuanshi Tianzun is unprepared to beat liudao immortals. Maybe the victory is not small!" Kong Xuan said with a smile.

    "Yes, as long as the six immortals are still sleeping, I hope nothing will happen!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Gu Hai is nodding his head and looking forward to it.

    "Boom, click!"

    In the sky of Wujiang Tiandu, there was a huge thunder. The thunder was so huge that the faces of countless strong people changed and their eardrums ached.

    "What''s the matter?" Everyone covered their ears and looked up at the sky.

    "Boom!"

    Rolling clouds came out of thin air. For a moment, the sky was covered with the sun. The boundless sky, together with the endless distance from all directions, was shrouded in the rolling clouds.

    As Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Boom!"

    A huge power of heaven rushed out, and the shock of many people''s hearts trembled, and a kind of great horror immediately permeated the whole body.

    "No, no!" Kong Xuan''s face changed.

    "Is this breath the six immortals? He knows. He wakes up early? " Mo Yike''s face changed wildly.

    Gu Hai clenched his fist and looked around the world.

    At the moment, Yan Temple mouth, seize the temple mouth.

    All the generals and ministers were curious to see the direction of Wujiang Tiandu, because in the whole world, there are only dark clouds over Wujiang Tiandu.

    In the beginning, the eye of heaven was purple cloud, but now it was black, which was obviously the six immortals.

    "Some people say to the immortal that there are rebels in the world who want to go against heaven!"

    Like thunder, the sound suddenly resounds through the whole world.

    In the voice of the six immortals, there was a surge of anger, so that the edge of the dark cloud was bursting with flames.

    From the center of the dark cloud, there is a sudden crack, which opens the immortal''s eye to heaven in an instant.

    "Hum!"

    "Boom

    Previously, Tianwei, under a hundred times of pressure, went straight down. The whole earth sank.

    The boundless sky is everywhere. Suddenly, countless people kneel down in this heavenly power.

    Kneeling down without reason is the oppression. No one can stand it. It''s like the shudder in the depth of the soul. Under the great horror, the body is not controlled by itself at all.

    The momentum of the ancient sea can only protect the square of chongtian hall.

    Even though Gu Hai protected the momentum, many of the former kings and lords who came to watch the war knelt down in fear.

    "How could that be? Isn''t it that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty fought against the six immortals? How did the six immortals find me

    "It''s miserable. The immortal is out of the gate. Who is his opponent?"

    "Do I want to fight against the immortal? What can we do? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Kneeling down, the former monarch and patriarch were in a state of panic. For a while, they were in a state of no master and did not know what to do.

    Heaven''s eye, staring at the boundless heaven, eyes, full of ice cold killing. No matter who it is, it''s a headache at the moment.

    Immortal''s accusation? Blame the Great Han Dynasty?

    Gu Hai''s face was gloomy and he looked at the eye of heaven warily.

    "Qi Yun? Three fifths of the world? Ah, the immortal originally thought that the person who wants to go against heaven is Yuanshi Tianzun. If not, there are people who don''t know how to live or die, it''s you? " Six immortals a cold drink.

    "Hum!"

    The eye of heaven suddenly condenses a murderous spirit and goes straight to the ancient sea at the entrance of chongtian hall.

    The ancient sea is ferocious, but not at all. In the process of clenching the fist, he also burst out a fierce air.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the murderous Qi of liudao and the ferocious Qi of Guhai collided in the void and suddenly rolled up a torrent of weather.

    In the face of the immortal''s accusation, Guhai is not afraid. Of course, Guhai can''t tolerate the slightest retreat at the moment, because Guhai knows that as long as he retreats, the boundless heaven will be broken by the immortal immediately, and all his ministers will be killed.

    Take a step back and turn everything you have into nothing. The Great Han Dynasty was also annihilated in an instant.

    Therefore, the ancient sea will not retreat. Under the tremendous pressure, the ancient sea has raised its head and showed a trace of ferocity.

    At this moment, for the sake of all the people behind, even in the face of all the people in the world, we should welcome it. What about immortals? At that time, the Dragon Warring States could not force the eyes of heaven to look directly at chaodu. Can''t we go to the ancient sea?

    "Six immortals, how do you conclude that I am Gu Hai and want to go against heaven?" Gu Hai stares at the sky and says in a cold voice.

    The eye of heaven is staring at the ancient sea, and now it also recognizes who the ancient sea is. The Dragon Warring States period was killed by Guhai! It is also pointed out by Gu Hai that Jiang Rulai wants to go against the sky. Is that the man¡° When the immortal was in seclusion, someone startled him with Dafa. He said that heaven was about to change. He said that he wanted to kill heaven. Oh, these years are really eventful? All together? This immortal sees the world, here you are, the Qi transportation is the biggest. In a short period of time, it has captured most of the world''s good fortune. If we wait another half a year, won''t we be able to dominate the world? What a dog''s guts The six immortals once again passed on the world.

 Chapter 1212

    The anger of the six immortals, with a great intention to kill! The evil spirit rushed straight to the square of chongtian hall. How many strong people couldn''t get up at the moment, and they were confused!

    Only the ancient sea does not fear, nor can it!

    Eye of heaven? Guhai also has it, but it''s obviously one level lower than liudao immortal''s. It''s not an opponent at all. However, apart from the eye of heaven, Guhai has other means.

    "I have a lot of luck, but I want to kill immortals against heaven? Immortal just wake up, judge the fact like this? Or the person who informs you is also harbouring evil intentions and using the hand of the immortal to dispatch the power of the immortal in addition to what he hates, and the immortal is also among his shares? " Guhai yelled.

    "Well?" The eye of heaven suddenly shrinks.

    Gu Hai means that you, immortal, have been shot.

    No matter what Gu Hai said was true or not, the six immortals held down a trace of anger in their hearts.

    "Someone informs the immortal that there is someone against heaven in the world. Who is the informer? Immortal can let it out confrontation? I also want the immortal to know whether the informant is telling the truth or harboring evil intentions! " The ancient sea sank.

    Heaven''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    At this moment, how many strong men arrived in the world, and Yu, generals, Zhuque supreme, Bai Zizi, Ying Gou and others all stared at Guhai from a distance.

    I thought Guhai would be trembling under the power of heaven, but I didn''t want to be so stubborn.

    Whistleblower?

    No matter who the informant is, as long as his name is reported, he will be despised by the whole world. Similarly, he will also be the biggest enemy of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    Yang, a mountain forest.

    White free with black impermanence looking at the distant place.

    "Lord, who told the secret? Guhai still wants to confront the informer. Do you think the immortal will tell the informer?" Black impermanence is a wonderful way.

    Bai Zizi didn''t speak. In his big hat, he was sweating.

    Far away, the boundless capital of heaven, Guhai has to confront the informers.

    The six immortals were slightly puzzled, and heaven''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Can only squint, the eyes of heaven once again a stare. A great pressure washed down again.

    "It''s not treason. Kneel down to show loyalty!" The voice of the six immortals sounded again.

    Six immortals did not say who told the secret, just coldly look to the ancient sea, forcing the ancient sea to kneel down.

    Kneel down to the six immortals?

    Suddenly, the faces of all the great ministers changed and looked at the ancient sea. Is this for the holy one to kneel down to heaven?

    This time, it''s Yuanshi Tianzun. Dahan didn''t plan to go against the heaven at the moment. Now, the immortal recognized the God. What can he do?

    Kong Xuan and others face cold. However, it is more anxious.

    In front of the immortal, Kong Xuan could not resist.

    All eyes are focused on Gu Hai.

    At the moment, if Gu Hai kneels to heaven, he will follow heaven and eliminate the six Immortals'' doubts about Gu Hai. After all, a man who can kneel to himself does not believe that he has the courage to rebel against himself.

    But if Guhai doesn''t kneel down, there must be something wrong with it.

    Dahan''s officials, Dahan''s people, generals and officials, Yu, Zhuque, Bai Zizi, and Sha all looked to the ancient sea. In the eyes of heaven, the eyes of the whole world are focused on Guhai, waiting for the decision of Guhai.

    In the hearts of the people in the world, Gu Hai''s strength today should be far worse than that of the six immortals. At this time, if he resists, he will be looking for death.

    Under the great pressure, Gu Hai looked at the eye of heaven in the sky, but did not kneel down. It''s cold eyes.

    "If I don''t kneel down?" Gu Hai looked at the eye of heaven, word by word cold voice.

    At this moment, Gu Hai''s eyes flashed a strong determination. Since the cultivation of immortals, no one has ever asked him to kneel down. The Dragon Warring States period once told him with facts that as an emperor, he should never be defeated and never bow down to anyone, even against the whole world.

    What about the eye of heaven? What about the six immortals?

    Gu Hai looked up at the sky, and there was a fierce air all over him.

    The spirit Mother God King in her body has already stood up, holding Pangu axe. It seems that she can only wait for Guhai''s dispatch and deliver Pangu axe to Guhai''s palm to fight against the sky.

    Against the fairy?

    Many kneeling people are shivering, some dare not look at the ancient sea.

    The eye of heaven stares at the ancient sea. From the moment the ancient sea refuses, the murderous spirit of the eye of heaven is even worse, and the temperature of the void all around also drops innumerable.

    "Hehe, the ninth weight of shangtiangong? You are really bold. How dare you be arrogant and rebellious? OK, OK, OK. I also want to remind the world what will happen to those who make trouble on earth! " The voice of the six immortals showed a piercing chill.

    It is obvious that the six immortals are determined to kill the ancient sea, and give the whole world a warning with the death of the ancient sea.

    But see, Guhai some hand, sink raw knife to Guhai palm, gently turn.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the boundless Tiandu outside the rolling fog, but the ancient sea layout out of a large array, protect the boundless Tiandu.

    The big array can''t resist the strike of the six immortals at all, but Guhai is not ready to let the big array resist the direct attack of the six immortals, so Guhai can only choose to fight hard. The chess way array just blocks the aftershocks.

    Gu Hai turned his head. On the cloud sea of Qi transportation, suddenly the Qi transportation was tumbling, and the rolling Qi transportation became active in a moment. The ancient sea wanted to spread its voice to the world. With the help of the world, it officially fought with the six immortals.

    Gu Hai''s action can''t hide from anyone.

    Many of Dahan''s courtiers were frightened, but all of Dahan''s old courtiers, like Guhai, were resolute.

    In Dahan''s heart, these old ministers only respect the emperor, not the heaven!

    The Holy One is the soul of the Great Han Dynasty.

    The momentum of the ancient sea rises, and the dark clouds around the eye of heaven accumulate more and more, indicating that the immortal is also in anger.

    War is imminent.

    The generals looked at the ancient sea in the distance, but there was a flash of appreciation in their eyes.

    "Allah, is Gu Hai''s head broken? It''s clear that in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun wanted to go against heaven. Why did he want to go against heaven? Do you want to go to the front station by yourself? " Long Aotian was surprised.

    "It''s called unyielding of the strong! Humiliation has been on the head, do you want to kneel down to please? Good, good! " The general''s eyes sparkled.

    "But he obviously wanted to die. He didn''t even get to the palace of heaven!" Long Aotian is not optimistic about Guhai.

    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t achieve your accomplishments. You can''t feel it! That''s the most terrible thing! " Generals light way.

    "Heart?"

    "Yes, what about the great fullness of the upper heaven palace and the perfection of the gods? Without a strong heart, he will always be a weak one. And a weak man, with a strong heart, can kill the dragon and the sky! " The general said in a deep voice.

    "Ah? No way The dragon is proud of the sky and startled.

    Yan temple entrance. Jingwei also asked.

    "Nothing is impossible. Throughout Gu Hai''s life, most of the people he killed were stronger than him, and those who were weaker than him never looked down upon him. This is the heart of the strong, the determination to forge ahead and dare to fight against the whole world!" He explained.

    "But that''s the six immortals!" Jingwei said anxiously.

    In a mountain forest, black impermanence also says his own idea to Bai Ziyou.

    But Bai Zizi''s eyelids jumped wildly: "this ancient sea, this fierce atmosphere, is really fierce! Is it true that in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was only a wall watcher? "

    Dahan''s spirit is surging, and a sense has been connected to all the people of Dahan. Guhai wants to be the immortal of the first World War. Will you fight against the sky?

    War is imminent, and the whole world is in an atmosphere of great extermination.

    But at the moment. South, longevity Taoism, Yuanshi temple entrance.

    "Kuang!"

    The gate of Yuanshi hall opened abruptly.

    The sound of opening the door was so loud that it even went straight to the sky of the boundless capital of heaven. The huge sound of opening the door suddenly broke the atmosphere of fighting between the ancient sea and the six immortals. Let two people immediately a Zheng, see to Yuan Shi temple.

    The sound of opening the door was also heard by the six immortals.

    The entrance of Yuanshi temple.

    With a large number of longevity Taoist disciples, he waited respectfully. Until the dark hall, slowly came the sound of footsteps.

    "Dong!"¡° Dong¡° Dong! "

    It''s really the sound of footsteps, but it''s just the sound of footsteps, now it''s spread all over the world.

    Every step, the whole longevity Taoism is a sudden shock, no, the whole earth is a sudden dull response. It''s like taking the earth as the drum and the feet as the mallet!

    A sound of a step, is a hammer a hammer of the drum, listen to the hearts of countless people a burst of horror.

    The sound of stepping on the ground like a drum came from Yuanshi hall and attracted countless people around the world.

    But see, the original Tianzun left arm wrapped around a pick golden dragon, white clothing snow out of the step.

    Walking out of Yuanshi hall, Yuanshi Tianzun looks spotless, which makes people feel like a vast expanse of snow. The kind of dust, the kind of cold, makes many people tremble.

    "See you, master!" And a group of Wanshou Taoist disciples respectfully.

    Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t care, but walked slowly to the square of Yuanshi hall. Far away, looking at the boundless sky far away.

    "Six immortals, do you have a backward memory, or do you pretend to be stupid? The one who''s going to kill you is me. What are you doing in the north? " Yuanshi Tianzun said flatly.

    At this moment, Yuanshi Tianzun admitted that he wanted to go against the heaven. He also satirized liudao immortal very shamelessly, saying that it was a declaration of war, and it was also a relief for Guhai.

    The eye of heaven stares at Yuanshi Tianzun in the distance, and suddenly realizes that this time, he is looking for the wrong person.

    Although Guhai is ready to fight, liudaoxian can''t fight against Guhai any more. Although liudaoxian will kill Guhai sooner or later because of Guhai''s provocation at the moment, liudaoxian can''t fight at the moment.

    Because, on the other side of Yuanshi Tianzun, war has been declared! If you directly threaten to kill yourself, can you pretend to be a fool to deal with an "irrelevant" person? It''s like one person slaps you in public. At this time, do you want to hit another person to relieve his anger? Although the ancient sea also needs to be killed, it must be sorted out in order. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun first killed the ancient sea, and then killed it! Because it''s about Tianwei, it''s about your own dignity. No one can be provocative or belittled.

 Chapter 1213

    The eye of heaven, turn to the direction of Yuanshi temple, stare at the Yuanshi Tianzun who is better than snow in white!

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun looked up at the sky with cold eyes.

    Both of them have appeared, and everyone knows that this peerless war is about to start. However, there was a deviation from what was expected. At the beginning, the emperor was unprepared to beat the six immortals. But now, there are informers who prepared the six immortals in advance.

    The entrance of chongtian hall.

    Guhai didn''t put down a trace of vigilance, staring at the sky.

    Because at this moment, the eye of heaven has not moved to Wanshou Taoism, but still stops on its head.

    The officials and strong men in Wujiang Tiandu, though under less pressure, were still in a panic.

    In the ancient fairy dome, countless people captured by the ancient sea also hold their breath and look at the sky in surprise.

    Moreover, what the ancient sea god will see will be displayed in the mouth of Wujiang Tiandu with a light curtain, so that everyone in Wujiang Tiandu can see the scenery of the world and see the Yuanshi Tianzun.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, do you want to attack benxian while benxian is closed?" The six immortals looked coldly at Yuanshi Tianzun in the distance.

    "You''re being snitched? Oh, don''t worry, I will find out who it is! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face was covered with ice.

    "Do you think you have a chance now?" The six immortals sneered.

    "Why not? I''m not the Dragon Warring States. I''ll show you my chariots and horses, and I''ll care about the world!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun said coldly.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, I just haven''t killed you all the time. If I want to kill you, it''s like slaughtering pigs and dogs. I am in charge of the source of the immortals. I listen to the orders of the immortals on the three thousand Avenue, and countless beings listen to the call of the immortals!" The six immortals said coldly.

    "That was before!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said lightly.

    "Well?"

    "When I meet you, I''m not!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun cold way.

    "What is not?" Six immortal doubts a way.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, over the Yuanshi hall, purple clouds filled the air. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a huge sea of purple clouds.

    "Hum!"

    The vast sea of purple clouds suddenly opened from the middle. In a moment, a purple eye of heaven bloomed.

    The eyes of heaven in the Yuan Dynasty were open.

    All of them knelt down, except for the defeat. Like the eyes of the six immortals, it has a great power.

    "The eye of heaven?" Six immortal cold voice way.

    "Six immortals? I still remember that before you became an immortal, when you came to Wanshou Taoism as a guest, the third one challenged you and finally lost to you. Then he praised you very much, for more than 800000 years. 800000 years? Your eye of heaven has reached the second level, and your eye of heaven has also reached the second level! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun cold way.

    "So what? I have not only the eye of heaven Six immortal cold voice way.

    "But look at the world, you need the eye of heaven!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun said coldly.

    "Well?" The pupil of six immortals shrank.

    But at this moment, the face of Yuanshi Tianzun was fierce.

    "Boom!"

    The purple eye of heaven goes straight to the black eye of heaven.

    A very terrible speed, the moment to the boundless days outside. For a time, another great power of heaven oppressed, which made countless strong people feel shocked.

    Guhai urges sunsheng Dao to protect the boundless capital.

    "Boom!"

    The two eyes of heaven came near, and almost at the same time shot out a light of killing gods.

    The light of destroying heaven and earth pierces each other''s pupil.

    "Boom!"

    One black, one purple, two lights of killing gods collided in the void, and the void burst into pieces.

    The two eyes of heaven, armed with the light of destroying God, stand against each other. No one will give in, no one will give in.

    "Eye of heaven, second level?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    No wonder it''s more fierce than your own eye.

    The two heavenly eyes collide with each other, and the light of killing gods seems endless. Under the collision of powerful forces, a fierce air current is formed, which goes straight to all directions of the world. For a moment, the emptiness of the world in the sun is shaking.

    "But so!" The six immortals said with a sneer.

    "Is it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face was cold.

    "Boom!"

    But I saw that the purple eye of heaven suddenly dropped a little, as if it had been suppressed by the black eye of heaven, but then, the purple eye of heaven flew up.

    As if from the original parallel state, into a up and down.

    Below is the purple eye of heaven. When the light of killing God is released, the black eye of heaven is pushed up into the sky, higher and higher, farther and farther.

    "What does the emperor want to do at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?" The Jingwei who took the entrance of the temple didn''t understand the way.

    I didn''t pay attention to it, but stare at it.

    "Boom!"

    Slowly, the two eyes of heaven have reached the depths of the starry sky.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, when did you become so kind? Do you want to force the immortal''s eye away from the immortal dome, fight in nothingness, and not hurt the common people? " Six immortal cold laughter came.

    "You think too much!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said lightly.

    While speaking, he saw that the emperor turned his hand, and suddenly there was a Tai Chi picture in his palm.

    On the Tai Chi diagram, yin and yang fish rotate quickly, the faster they turn.

    Far away, other people don''t know why.

    At this time, what did Tianzun do with Taiji?

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    Lin Wan''er''s eyes widened: "Tai Chi is like an immortal. Is Yin and Yang divided? This is the ultimate meaning of the Taiji diagram of the Yuan Dynasty

    But I can see that in the Tai Chi diagram, the Yin and yang fish rotate for a while. The white yang fish and the black Yin fish are almost separated. One Tai Chi diagram turns into two Tai Chi diagrams. One of the yang fish is all white, and the other of the Yin fish is all black.

    "Go At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun drank loudly.

    "Boom!"

    The Taiji picture of yang fish disappears in a flash, but the Taiji picture of Yin fish suddenly enlarges hundreds of millions of times, blocks the sky and the sun, and becomes infinite.

    Big, big, big, big, big!

    After only a short time, the whole world became dark.

    It''s endless.

    The area above the starry sky is separated by the shadow fish Taiji diagram.

    The two eyes of heaven are also isolated from the outside world.

    The whole Yang world is wrapped up by Yin fish Taiji diagram. It''s the whole world, all places. The land of Shenzhou, including the land of the four seas, is all wrapped up.

    "Report to the emperor, the sky in the underworld is wrapped up in a huge picture, which is as fierce as a fish!" An official rushed up from the underworld to report to Guhai.

    "The picture of yang fish covers the world of Yin, and the picture of Yin fish covers the world of Yang?" Gu Hai has a good eye.

    In the past, Taiji map was not a powerful magic weapon, but now it shows the ability to cover the world, but it makes people tremble.

    This is the whole world!

    All the people who got the news held their breath for a moment, and they were very frightened. He also had a terrible understanding of the strength of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    "No, the purpose of the Taiji map is to isolate the six immortals?" Gu Hai looked surprised.

    Sure enough, the eye of heaven at the moment is blocked out?

    All living beings today are in the package of Taiji diagram.

    "What does the emperor want to do at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?" Countless people were surprised.

    With the eye of heaven to hold the six immortals. Then, the Taiji map covers heaven and earth, and longevity Taoism is destined to shine today.

    Countless people''s eyes were fixed on the entrance of Yuanshi temple. They didn''t know what Yuanshi Tianzun was going to do.

    However, he saw that Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes were calm, and he was not anxious because liudao immortal woke up ahead of time. It''s a look around the world.

    "In a year and a half, you have done a good job! Only some people don''t know how to live or die! " Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes are cold.

    In the distance, in a mountain forest, Bai Zizhi''s face sank.

    "I just want to be immortal against heaven, but there are so many people against me. Hum, those who follow me live, those who oppose me die!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun said coldly.

    In the cold sound, he reached out his left arm. On his left arm, a little golden dragon was twining around him and shaking it gently.

    "Hum!"

    The sea of Qi transportation in Wujiang Tiandu trembles, not only in Wujiang Tiandu, the sea of Qi transportation clouds over Yanshen temple, the sea of Qi transportation clouds over duoshen temple, but also in Yindu and Yinshen temple.

    "I want to see if I am good at Qi and fortune. If I am good, who dares not to respect me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun said coldly.

    "Boom!"

    All the people of Dahan suddenly felt a tremor in their hearts, as if they had a strong sense of Dahan''s spirit.

    Not only the people of Dahan, the people of Dayan, the people of seizing the temple and the people of Tianmo holy land are all like this. As long as they are people of some big force, they all feel lucky at the moment.

    These people are all blessed with good fortune. They can be regarded as the people who cooperated with Yuanshi Tianzun''s plan.

    The tremor never stopped.

    Of course, there are some ordinary people who are not trembling. These ordinary people are those who are not willing to submit to any other forces.

    In the first ten days of Guhai''s life, it was these people who were forced to abduct. But after all, only 80% of them were forced to abduct, and another 20% escaped Guhai''s kindness.

    Two adults, that''s a terrible number.

    They are all screened out by Yuanshi Tianzun now. Are these people against Yuanshi Tianzun? Those who follow me live, those who oppose me die!

    There was a chill in Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes.

    In addition, once again, the Yuanshi banner flew into the air, which was full of endless chaotic sword Qi.

    "What does the emperor want to do at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?" Many people''s faces changed. Especially in the ancient fairy dome, the people who were forcibly captured also widened their eyes and showed the color of fear¡° Go At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun drank loudly¡° Boom Trillions of sword Qi shot at Yin and Yang in an instant, all over the world¡° Boom, boom, boom! " It''s like carpet bombing, bombing in all directions. The vision of the ancient sea god selected some scenes to expose¡° Ah, that''s a group of people who didn''t join the Great Han Dynasty¡° No, it''s my third uncle. He escaped the capture of Guhai. How can he be split in two by a sword Qi? "¡° Sixth uncle! Killed by sword Qi? "¡° No, no, that''s uncle. Don''t kill him! " In the ancient fairy vault, there were more than crying for a moment. Although they were captured by Guhai, some relatives and friends escaped the capture. They thought they were lucky. But now it is found that those people, although they escaped the capture of Guhai, did not escape the slaughter of Yuanshi Tianzun. Comparatively speaking, being caught by Guhai is the happiest thing. Gu Hai is not holding himself in prison, he is really saving himself. All the rebellious city masters are paralyzed at the moment. Because in the past, I refused Gu Hai''s kindness. If Gu Hai hadn''t been arrested by force, I would have been killed as I see in the picture. What a cruel God!

 Chapter 1214

    The eye of heaven in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty controls the eye of heaven of the six immortals!

    Taiji map covers the world.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the flag came out, and chaos sword Qi shot all over the world.

    In Yuanshi Tianzun''s icy eyes, chaos sword Qi instantly washed the world.

    All those who have not joined the major forces will die, one will not stay, and all will be killed!

    There is no doubt that Yuanshi Tianzun is ruthless.

    Chongtian hall, duoshen hall and Yanshen hall all have big light curtain to record all this.

    All this time, the leaders who joined the two dynasties, Dahan and Dayan, all took a cold breath, and then were covered with cold.

    The Tianwei of the six immortals is a kind of pressure and fear, and the ruthlessness of Yuanshi Tianzun is the real horror.

    If you hadn''t joined the Great Han Dynasty and the great Yan Dynasty, you would be the ghost of Yuanshi Tianzun under the sword. No, Yuanshi Tianzun killed people. They were all dead!

    A little bit of fluke in the past, of course, did not exist immediately. After submitting to Gu Hai and Yu, the mustard in my heart and the depression in my heart disappeared in an instant.

    OK, OK! I didn''t choose the wrong one. Otherwise, this is the end of my life.

    At the square of chongtiandian, a group of officials of Dahan looked at Guhai gratefully.

    Just now, when the oppression of the six immortals came, many people still had the idea of getting rid of their relationship with Guhai. But at this moment, how could they have such an idea? Looking at the ancient sea, there is only gratitude and no sense of defection.

    In the ancient fairy vault.

    After a short period of sadness for their relatives, all the people who had been forcibly abducted also felt shivering and cold.

    No one has to say that they all understand that they misunderstood Guhai.

    Guhai is really saving me. Do you still keep abusing him? I''m not a thing.

    For a time, many people slapped themselves.

    "Wushuang city master, it''s all your fault. The ancient sage wanted to save us, but you said that the ancient sage wanted to enslave us. We misunderstood the ancient sage, and my third uncle fled everywhere to hide from the army of the Great Han. Now, now, you are killed. Wushuang City Master, you have to die, I want to kill you!" I don''t know who yelled.

    "Damn unparalleled city master, you return my sister!"

    "Ah, the Lord of the city has hit people. The thief has hit people. Kill him!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In all directions, there was a commotion for a short time, and the city lords who used to be righteous were beaten up.

    Although the city masters were beaten, they were still scared, because if it were not for Guhai, they would have died completely.

    After a brief uproar, everyone calmed down again. One by one, looking at the tragedy in the sky and listening to the sound of the ancient sea in the picture, they all took a cold breath.

    Because in the picture, Gu Hai is talking with Mo Yike.

    "It''s a pity that these trillions of people!" Gu Hai sighs.

    "Holy, we have tried our best. These trillions of people can only be lives." Mo Yike shook his head.

    "Alas Gu Hai sighed and nodded.

    Trillions of people?

    In one move, kill them all?

    No matter the people in the ancient fairy dome or the square of chongtian hall, their scalp is numb.

    A trillion people. Say kill, kill all?

    Some of the emperors and suzeraints in the past laughed bitterly and hissed for a long time. At this moment, they gave up all their illusions. They had no chance to fight in this world.

    --------------

    With one move to kill one trillion people, Yuanshi Tianzun looked around again.

    At this moment, the original God, even though his expression was flat, almost everyone saw that his face was covered with cold, which was the most terrible person.

    "The Great Han Dynasty, the great Yan Dynasty, the seizing temple, the holy land of the demons?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun saw the world''s fortune with solemn eyes.

    What I promised myself was the leader of the five forces. Now, there is no master of Jiuyin sect? Dusk?

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun scanned the whole world, but there was no sign of dusk, let alone the so-called Jiuyin sect.

    He slightly urged the little golden dragon on his left arm, and the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty felt the Jiuyin sect again. However, there was no Jiuyin Sect on the earth, in the underworld and in the Yang.

    "Hum!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun gave a cold hum.

    The disappearance of dusk made Yuanshi Tianzun unhappy for a moment, and then he looked at the world. The people who should be killed have been killed. Now the rest of the living beings are the people of the four forces?

    "The time has come for generals, Guhai, Tiao and Bai Zizi. I will enter the sea of Qi transportation!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said in a deep voice.

    "Well!" Guhai ordered a little.

    He also nodded, the generals also nodded, and Bai Zizhi, who was in the mountains, immediately stepped into the underworld and returned to Yin Temple: "good!"

    The Lord of the four forces agreed, and Yuanshi Tianzun nodded with satisfaction.

    "Hum!"

    All over the sea of clouds, the Dharma phase of Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly appeared.

    In the sky above chongtian temple, above duoshen temple, above Yanshen temple, above Yuanshi temple, above Zhendi temple, and above Yinshen temple, a total of six Yuanshi Tianzun Dharma images touched Qi Yunhai.

    "The people of the Holy Land! My lord... "Bai Zizi exclaimed.

    It seems that to please Yuanshi Tianzun, we need to mobilize the power of the people to help.

    "I don''t need your guidance, I can come! Don''t reject the original Dharma Yin Temple over the beginning of the heaven Dharma phase opened the way.

    "Eh? Good Bai Zizhi nodded blankly.

    The message from the temple of Yin was also quickly transmitted to the ancient sea. There is a trace of doubt in Guhai.

    "Boom!"

    But all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the sea of Qi is surging up.

    In the sky above the boundless Tiandu, the air transport sea is tumbling, like a powerful force invading the air transport sea and fighting for the control of the ancient sea over the air transport sea.

    Gu Hai''s face was slightly heavy, and he looked at the moon in the distance. At the moment, my brow is slightly wrinkled. Also look at the ancient sea. The two sages looked at each other, and they were not happy. This is the forbidden area of the sea of Qi Yun and the emperor. Generally speaking, it is a place where people are not allowed to touch.

    They looked at the generals on the other side, but they were very casual. They sat on a sofa like seat and looked at everything in front of them.

    Gu Hai and Yu looked at each other once more. Since the generals and ministers didn''t conflict with each other, let Yuanshi Tianzun do it. After all, they promised Yuanshi Tianzun.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun grasped all the Qi transportation sea in an instant through the little golden dragon with his left arm.

    "All living beings in the world, you have not been killed because of your kindness. Now, give your power to me!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said lightly.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the voice of Tianzun came to the ears of ordinary people, but they did not raise their right hand.

    Gu Hai and Yu are both curious. Can Yuanshi Tianzun borrow from the common people without his own help?

    I really don''t need to, because the next moment, Guhai has seen countless people borrow. No, it''s not borrowing, it''s forcibly depriving.

    But I saw that on the boundless capital of heaven, the people with good luck suddenly appeared a layer of white light.

    "HuLong!"

    The white people suddenly passed out.

    "HuLong!"¡° HuLong¡° HuLong! "

    One by one, almost instantaneously, permeated the whole world.

    "No, Yuanshi Tianzun forcibly deprives the people of their power. He does not leave any spare power for them. He deprives them of everything." Long Wanyu''s face changed.

    "Clean?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Yes, I almost exhausted my strength. It''s twice as much as raising my right hand. It makes me collapse and coma in a moment. If I''m not in good health, I''ll probably die!" Long Wanyu said anxiously.

    "It was the same as the Dragon Warring States rebellion, but at that time, it was the six immortals who extracted all the strength of the common people! By force Guhan said immediately.

    "Boom!"

    Only when people talk, they all fall into a coma. The white light on their bodies is their own strength. They fly into the sky and merge into a big white river in the sky. The rolling strength rushes to the six atmosphere to transport the sea, where the heaven and the Dharma are in the beginning.

    The six dharmas wave their hands.

    "Boom!"

    It was like the power of Tianhe, rushing to the place of Yuanshi Tianzun in Yuanshi hall.

    Yuanshi Tianzun did not pour it into his body, but turned his hand to release the little golden dragon with his left arm.

    "Go At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun drank lightly.

    "Boom!"

    All the forces from all the people in the world flow to the little golden dragon. The little golden dragon is shining and has hundreds of millions of memory. At the same time, with the influx of rolling force, xiaojinlong is rapidly growing and growing.

    "Patta, Patta, Patta!"

    After ordinary people''s death, the world''s strong, from weak to strong, are also in a round of death.

    At the entrance of Yuanshi temple, all the Wanshou Taoist disciples passed out except for the four big disciples. At the moment, he and his four disciples also collapsed, sat cross legged and looked at everything with open eyes.

    All the people in the world, except those who are the ninth most important in shangtiangong, pass out. After a short time, the world is silent.

    Gu Hai, Yu, generals and ministers, and Bai Zizi, as the masters of various forces, did not receive any influence.

    Guhai wants to stop it, but it''s too late. Countless people have already passed out.

    With a forced wave of his hand, Gu Hai was stimulated, and all the strong men in the upper heaven palace came to their senses. However, even so, they took off all their strength and lay on the ground, looking at everything in the sky.

    "The power of the whole world was gathered into the body of Hetu by Yuanshi Tianzun?" Longwanyu surprised.

    The little golden dragon at the entrance of Yuanshi temple now absorbs the power of all the people in the world, and now it has reached a million Li.

    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~" Jinlong roared bitterly. It was obvious that this force was too strong to endure. At the last moment, all the strength poured into Jinlong''s body, and Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes flashed a wave of satisfaction¡° Yes, Hetu. Store up the power. If something goes wrong, I will take your life! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun''s voice was cold. Jinlong shivered and nodded¡° Hum On the sea of clouds, the Dharma phase of Yuanshi Tianzun converged and disappeared. At this moment, the sky suddenly a loud noise¡° Boom It''s like a huge thunder that destroys the sky and the earth. It explodes the shadow fish Taiji diagram and makes a big hole, which makes the six immortals feel the world again¡° Yuanshi Tianzun, how dare you deprive people of their power? Take the power of the immortal A blast rang through the world. Yuanshi Tianzun raised his head at the right time, with a trace of ferocity on his face.

 Chapter 1215

    Six immortals are immortals after all! In charge of three thousand Avenue!

    The Taiji diagram envelops the heaven and earth, but the immortal''s means are not only this. Even though it is controlled by the heaven''s eye of Yuanshi Tianzun, they still spare no effort to blow a big hole in the Taiji diagram of Yinyu.

    Looking at the big cave, the people in the ancient fairy dome suddenly felt a tremor.

    Is the immortal back?

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun also looked up at the sky.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"

    The big hole is just the beginning. Along the big hole, an explosion of great destruction washes the sky and earth, exploding, exploding, exploding! Yin fish Taiji map suddenly fried scattered, suddenly fried a smash.

    It''s not only the Yin fish Taiji map in the Yang world, but also the yang fish Taiji map in the Yin world. After just a little practice, all of them are blown to pieces. In the sky, there is only the immortal''s outrage.

    The sky is clear, the black eye of heaven, but also with a stream of blood, it seems to have a towering anger, heavy pressure on the world.

    Under the huge fierce flame, the purple eye of heaven''s breath is slightly inferior.

    Yuanshi Tianzun waved his hand.

    "Hoo The purple eye of heaven suddenly disappeared.

    There were only six immortal''s eyes in heaven, with anger, scanning the world.

    Except for some people in chongtian hall, Yanshen hall, duoshen hall and Yinshen hall, people all over the world have passed out and been drained of all their strength.

    Behind the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, there is a golden dragon of millions of miles, which is full of endless power.

    Yuanshi Tianzun waved.

    "Hoo

    The golden dragon of a million miles shrank strangely, and then fell into the hands of Yuanshi Tianzun, who turned his hand and took it away.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, you have the courage to steal the power of all living beings!" The eye of heaven came to Yuanshi hall with a wave of anger.

    The ferocious air sent out, and a super storm rolled up all over the world towards the Yuanshi Tianzun.

    This storm, like a thousand troops and horses, like thousands of fierce dragons. It seems that Wanshou Taoism will be destroyed in an instant.

    "The eye of heaven? Carrying the power of three thousand roads? Oh, now you only show the eye of heaven, how much power can you show? In the past, in front of the Dragon Warring States period, it was like a dog who lost his family. He was repeatedly bullied. Today, he has healed his scar and forgotten the pain? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun gave a cold hum.

    In the middle of the cold hum, he turned his hand, and the Yuanshi banner came to the palm of his hand again.

    "Hoo

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the flag suddenly rolled up, and then turned into a gray sword. When the sword was gently picked, it seemed to pick out a gray force from the earth and soared to the sky.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar

    If the six immortals control three thousand avenues, and the storm is like thousands of fierce dragons, then the original God controls the power of the earth, and the dust storm is like thousands of tigers.

    Dragon army vs tiger army.

    "Boom

    In mid air, there was a loud bang. Dragon and tiger collide, shaking the world. Storms and sandstorms do not let each other, tearing up the void, but they quickly fill the void. Under the great collision, the sky of longevity Taoism is gray.

    Of course, the eyes of the ancient sea god statue are still sharp and incomparable, and they can see the two aspects of internal fighting.

    We will also show what we see to all.

    The awakened Dahan minister was in a terrible state. As long as he stepped into the center of the storm, he could be torn apart by the afterwave.

    Yuanshi Tianzun''s strength is too terrible. No wonder he dares to meet immortal.

    "The power of the earth? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun wanted to fight against the three thousand roads of the six immortals with the power of the earth? The preparations are quite complete! " Long Wanyu stares at the distance.

    "It''s just the aftereffect!" Gu Hai suddenly raised his eyebrows.

    Sure enough, after the collision of the distant storm and sandstorm, the two evil spirits also took action again.

    The eye of heaven once again shot a light of destroying God, destroying heaven and earth, tearing up everything around, and rushing to Yuanshi Tianzun.

    "Eye of heaven, that''s all. So I don''t want to use the eye of heaven again. Hum At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun gave a cold hum.

    The Yuanshi sword with the change of Yuanshi flag in hand soared up to the sky.

    "Yiyin!"

    A great chaos of the air into the sky, seems to have a strong and invincible force, the sword out of the sky, straight to the light of God.

    This sword is extremely fierce. When it comes out, the swords all over the world suddenly tremble.

    "Buzzing, buzzing"! "

    From Wanshou Taoism to the boundless capital of heaven, the swords in the world of the sun are worshipped and the swords are singing.

    At the entrance of Yuanshi temple, only five people were still awake, defeated by their four disciples.

    Seeing Yuanshi Tianzun''s sword soaring into the sky, he was surprised and said, "what''s the power of the sword? It turns out that the master''s Kendo is the strongest. Does the sword come from all the swordsmen in the world? "

    "What a strong Kendo!" Ximen chuixue''s face changed.

    "What a terrible sword! Is this a sword with the power of the earth? " Dongfang Bubai, Zhang Sanfeng and Dugu Qiubai were all surprised.

    "It turns out that the former Tongtian sect leader didn''t know that the first sword in the world is not the four immortals killing swords, but the Yuanshi sword. Yuanshi Tianzun''s sword is the strongest sword!" He showed a bitter way.

    Originally, I thought that my Kendo was the first sword in the world, which combined the two celestial masters and the breakthrough of this life. But now it seems that Yuanshi Tianzun''s Kendo is stronger. This sword can arouse the power of the earth, even if I can''t compete with it.

    "Boom!"

    The power of Yuanshi sword really went straight to the sky. The light of the eye of heaven was cut in half. From the middle of the light of the eye of heaven, it went straight to the eye of heaven.

    "What?" The eye of heaven shrinks in pain.

    In the beginning, however, Tianzun''s face was cold.

    "Boom!"

    A sword, bang ran into the pupil of the eye of heaven.

    "Ah

    A scream, instant sound spread to heaven and earth. Is this the scream of the six immortals?

    All sober people are suddenly excited. It''s incredible.

    That storm, sandstorm impact of the battlefield, suddenly burst apart.

    One sword will make the world.

    These fierce dragon storms and fierce tiger sandstorms are of no value. When they disperse, everything inside is exposed.

    Wanshou Taoism has been destroyed countless times by the light of killing gods, and it is barren, but the loss of liudao immortal is even worse.

    Yuanshi Tianzun stepped on the entrance of Yuanshi hall, and the sword stabbed into the eye of heaven.

    In the eye of heaven, there was even a lot of blood flowing down the body of the sword.

    It''s just like the Dragon Warring States period in those days, with the axe to open the sky, it split into the eye of heaven. It''s extremely heroic and fierce.

    This is the power of the top strong, which makes countless middle-level strong people feel terrible.

    A sword breaks the eye of heaven?

    At this moment, the whole world held their breath, and everyone felt that Yuanshi Tianzun was another dragon Warring States, at least not weaker than the Dragon Warring States, equally invincible, and even more fierce than the Dragon Warring States.

    "Hum!" Yuanshi Tianzun gave a sneer, and there was a fierce flash in his eyes.

    The body of the sword turns and suddenly cuts.

    "Boom

    The vast eye of heaven was cut in half by Sheng Sheng.

    The eyes of heaven were floating in the air, and the blood was everywhere.

    "Six immortals, your heaven''s eye is just like this!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun withdrew his sword and said coldly.

    "Boom!"

    The two halves of the eye of heaven suddenly burst apart and turned into two halves of rolling black clouds. Then, the two halves of the black cloud slowly gathered.

    "Hum!"

    Slightly a minute, suddenly, once again opened the eyes of heaven.

    Just torn in half, now recovered?

    No, it hasn''t completely recovered. In the eyes of the new heaven, there is a huge sword hole and a huge crack.

    Sword hole is not so easy to recover.

    "What''s the difference between you and the blind?" Yuanshi Tianzun sneered.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun ~ ~ ~"

    The voice of the six immortals was exposed again.

    At this moment, the six immortals have no advantage in front of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    The world''s strong were shocked.

    Bai Zizi came to the sun again and looked at the battlefield in the distance. He was sweating all of a sudden. There was so much sweat that it dripped out of the brim.

    One side black impermanence suddenly see clearly.

    "Lord, no, no, the informant is...!" Black impermanence with a trace of worry asked.

    Bai Zizi suddenly turns to see black impermanence. Through the brim of his hat, he stares and forces black impermanence back.

    The informer is really free.

    Bai Zizi is cautious in nature. It''s good that Tianzun won this event. In case of defeat, liudao immortals will surely wash the world with blood. Therefore, Bai Zizi informs liudao immortals by sacrificial means. In this way, even if liudao immortals are investigated later, he is also a hero.

    At first, Liu Daoxian went to Gu Hai for trouble. Bai Zizi was very happy. It would be best to kill Guhai, but the result.

    Now, the eye of heaven has been cut off by Yuanshi Tianzun. It seems that Yuanshi Tianzun is so strong that he is abnormal. He is likely to win. Once he wins, he will thoroughly investigate the informant, then he will.

    Bai Zizi felt anxious.

    In the distance, Yuanshi Tianzun was holding Yuanshi sword. As expected, he had the upper hand. In front of Yuanshi Tianzun, the eye of heaven was useless.

    "The eye of heaven is useless? Six immortals, today is your death day Yuanshi Tianzun showed a sneer.

    With a sneer, the sword of the Yuan Dynasty flies straight to the northeast of Shenzhou. In that direction, it used to be the boundary of the sun palace, and also the place where the Dragon Warring States finally fought against the six immortals, which is called the heaven. Last time the six immortals fell asleep, the place where the Eastern Emperor Taiyi looked after the door.

    "Presumptuous!" The six immortals screamed, and the light of killing the gods rushed down. However, the power of Yuanshi sword is too strong to resist the light of destroying gods¡° Boom With a loud bang, Yuanshi sword cuts on the starry sky. Suddenly, a large starry sky bursts open. However, in the center of the explosion, there is a spherical area. This area, instead of being broken, just cracks¡° What''s that? Heaven Longwanyu surprised¡° It turns out that after the rebellion of the Dragon Warring States period, the six immortals did not change the position of heaven. They were still in the original place? " Guhai is also surprised¡° Is it the body of the six immortals? Where the immortal sleeps Mo also guest''s face sinks a way¡° Yuanshi Tianzun wants to destroy liudao''s body and kill liudao immortal thoroughly Gu Hai nodded.

 Chapter 1216

    "Heaven? Where are the immortals hiding Black impermanence surprised way.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t aim at nothing. He really knew where the flesh of the six immortals was!" His face turned white.

    Because of the informer, Bai Zizi was extremely afraid of Yuanshi Tianzun. If he wants to be ruthless, he will never die. I told the immortal in advance, will it be useful?

    The sword of Yuanshi Tianzun is unstoppable. It''s just to chop up a large starry sky. Even the outline of Tianjie has been found, and it''s broken with one sword.

    The world''s strong suddenly held his breath.

    Is that where the immortal body is?

    The eye of heaven of the six immortals has been severely damaged. Even if it doesn''t hurt badly, it can''t stop Yuanshi Tianzun at the moment. Yuanshi Tianzun''s strength is too terrible, just like the Dragon Warring States period.

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, the crack around the horizon, suddenly heard a blast. However, in the center of the heaven, hundreds of millions of white light suddenly appeared, shining all over the world, brighter than the sun. Many people couldn''t open their eyes.

    However, the ancient sea god still can see clearly, but in the center of white light, there is a man in a Taoist robe, sleeping peacefully.

    Daopao man is not a stranger. He is the six true kings Gu Hai has seen.

    "Six immortals?" Almost everyone recognized it.

    "Oh? Finally coming out? " Yuanshi Tianzun sneered.

    Is that the flesh of an immortal?

    The flesh of a Taoist robe didn''t wake up and didn''t show much power. However, it seemed that countless beams of light poured into its body. Gradually, the flesh of the Taoist robe stood up straight and closed its eyes to Yuanshi Tianzun in the distance.

    "Well? At this time, don''t you want to wake up? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun said coldly.

    "Boom!"

    Above the sky, the eye of heaven with a sword hole suddenly converges, disappears, and the dark clouds suddenly disperse. The next moment, six immortals eyebrow suddenly upright, there is a crack.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as the crack opened, the middle of the eyebrow suddenly opened its third eye.

    The immortal opened his eyes.

    At that moment, with the six immortals as the center, a huge glow filled the two realms of yin and Yang. All of a sudden, the whole world was colored.

    With the immortal as the center, a breath comes out, which seems to connect three thousand avenues.

    All of a sudden, the whole world in the sun was a quiver.

    "This breath, terrible, is bigger than the eye of heaven before?" Kong Xuan was surprised.

    Gu Hai squints at the six immortals.

    The immortal''s eyes are still closed, but the third one is open. Is this awake or not?

    "Yuanshi Tianzun?" The six immortals who stepped on the entrance of heaven suddenly spoke.

    "You are so conceited that you don''t want to wake up completely at this moment?" Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes are cold.

    "That''s enough for you!" Six immortal light way.

    While talking, the big sleeve shakes.

    "Brush!"

    The whole broken sky disappeared.

    "Hoo

    The next moment, body shape, to the entrance of Yuanshi hall.

    Others don''t think much about it, but at the moment, the original God is just staring at me.

    "Even the Dragon Warring States period didn''t force me out. Yuanshi Tianzun, you made a good situation!" Six immortal cold voice way.

    "The Dragon Warring States was defeated because he was too conceited and didn''t attack the people all over the world. If he had received the power of all living beings in the beginning, like me, he would not have lost that day. Maybe today, I''m not going to kill you, but the Dragon Warring States!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun said coldly.

    "Yes? You all think the victory is in your hands, but in the eyes of the immortal, it''s not worth mentioning at all. As long as the immortal is an immortal, you can only be a mole ant at the foot of the immortal forever! " Six immortal cold voice way.

    As you speak, feel for your hand.

    "Yiyin!"

    Among the long sleeves, a glass sword suddenly appeared.

    "Yuanshi banner, chaotic sword Qi, Yuanshi sword? Oh, it''s really powerful. Eight hundred thousand years ago, when I went to Wanshou Taoism, I saw that your Kendo is higher than that of Tongtian. However, you are good at hiding, and you never expose yourself. You don''t want to attack your three younger brothers. You really care about Taishang and Tongtian! " Six immortal light way.

    Holding Yuanshi sword, Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes were cold and did not show any intention.

    "Eight hundred thousand years ago, the immortal Kendo was the best in the world! Eight hundred thousand years later, you started Tianzun Kendo, the best in the world! Since you want to kill the immortal and take the immortal''s "immortal source", then you should show your ability! " The six immortals sneered.

    Six immortals expression is very strange, eyes closed, eyebrow of the third eye, originally has a sword hole crack, but now in slowly recovering.

    The body of immortal has magical effect.

    A Taoist robe, showing a high attitude.

    Sword fighting?

    Everyone in the world was wide eyed. As the six immortals said, both of them are the best in kendo. Who can be stronger?

    With the four disciples, he didn''t even blink. He didn''t know how to do it.

    Yuanshi Tianzun and liudao immortal looked at each other coldly from a distance.

    "Well, holy sword? Elder brother once said that 800000 years ago, your holy sword was just the beginning and the beginning of your creation of kendo. After 800000 years, I also want to know how far your holy sword has grown! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun said coldly.

    "Yiyin!"

    Almost at the same time, the Yuanshi sword and the holy sword moved at the same time, and the sword crossed the void, forming strange sword Qi stabbing in all directions. At the same time, the sword comes out of the chest and stabs forward bravely.

    "Hum!"

    When the two swords stabbed forward, a high-frequency air blast was produced, which spread all over the world.

    For a moment, sober people, countless people immediately covered their ears, showing the color of horror.

    "Ah

    On the boundless sky, those strong people who wake up suddenly scream in pain, and a lot of blood comes out of their ears, which makes them feel that their eardrums are cracked.

    Only Sha and his four disciples were intoxicated at the moment.

    Others only heard the harsh sound of the sword, while five people heard the most beautiful kendo.

    "Ding!"

    Yuanshi sword, Shengjian, the tips of the sword collided with each other very accurately.

    With the two swords as the center, suddenly, a big storm of sword Qi suddenly spread everywhere, and the whole southern world was full of endless sword Qi.

    It was so fierce that everyone was shocked.

    "Yuanshi banner? I thought it was his magic weapon. It turned out that the swordsmanship of Yuanshi Tianzun was so terrible. No wonder he could kill the world with his sword power in an instant! " Long Wanyu shocked.

    "In ancient times, kendo, can anyone compare with them?" The ancient sea sank.

    "I don''t know, but I know that I''ve only seen this level of Kendo on thirty!" Long Wanyu explained.

    "Thirty is also a master of Kendo?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    Long Wanyu nodded.

    south.

    The holy sword and Yuanshi sword collided. The holy sword drew endless void power, and a storm rolled up behind the six immortals. But Yuanshi Tianzun drew rolling earth power, and a sandstorm rolled up flat.

    The two strong men were fixed there, and they didn''t move. The sun released a steady stream of light, and they were surrounded by fierce sword Qi.

    At this moment, even if they don''t move, no one can get close to them, because their sword Qi is so terrible.

    "No, they''re not there, their eyes are colliding!" Kong Xuan''s eyes brightened.

    Sure enough, now the third eye of the six immortals has been repaired. He is staring at Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes, and Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes are also staring at the third eye. Their eyes were very sharp, and they seemed to be immersed in some kind of dreamland.

    "It''s a duel between sword spirit and will. Their will opens up a world of will. Although we can''t see it, in this world of will, they must be showing their strongest swordsmanship and fighting with each other at the moment! What''s more, with their strength, the time outside is one year, the time inside is one year. " Long Wanyu explained.

    "A breath is a year? For a short time, they have been fighting with Kendo for ten years in their will world Kong Xuan said blankly.

    Long Wanyu nodded. No more words, because the duel is still going on.

    The entrance of Yuanshi temple.

    Sha and his four disciples, no one is going to retreat. They are staring into their eyes at the moment, as if they can see the meaning of two skyrocketing swords through their eyes.

    In the eyes of outsiders, it''s too calm, but in the eyes of the four disciples, it''s too fierce. For the five of them, this sword fighting is a great gift.

    The endless sword spirit spread everywhere. It took a whole time to calm down.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the swords in their hands suddenly collided and opened.

    In the beginning, Tianzun and liudaoxian each stepped back and swayed.

    "Separated? Who won? " Kong Xuan was surprised.

    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka!"

    But at this moment, cracks suddenly appear on the Yuanshi sword. The cracks are dense and full of Yuanshi sword. The shape of the cracks is the shape of sword Qi, which is extremely ferocious and terrible. It can be seen that Yuanshi sword has just been severely damaged.

    Kendo duel, six immortals win?

    All the strong men in the world were shocked. How could the six Immortals'' Kendo be so terrible?

    Only Bai Zizi shows a surprise, because what Bai Zizi expects is the six immortals to win.

    "What a holy sword!" Yuanshi Tianzun was cold in his eyes. He turned over his hand and put away the broken Yuanshi sword.

    This is the first time that the six immortals smashed Yuanshi Tianzun''s sword way of killing the common people in the world¡° What a beginning sword Six immortals are also cold eyes. The six immortals also turned their hands and collected the holy sword. All the powerful men in the world are wondering why the six Immortals'' swordsmanship has suppressed Yuanshi Tianzun? It was at this moment that some sharp eyed strong men found that there was a trace of blood in liudao immortal''s sword hand. A trace of blood flow slowly down the right hand. The swordsmanship of six immortals destroyed Yuanshi sword. However, the madness of Yuanshi sword even hurt the six immortals. Who won the war? Everyone didn''t know, but they were filled with horror. Only white comfortable, face a stiff, breathing also become urgent up. Now my heart is full of fear.

 Chapter 1217

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sword was broken, but the right hand of the six immortals shed blood! No one knows who won.

    Yuanshi Tianzun and liudaoxian look colder at each other.

    "Kendo is really powerful, but it can''t beat benxian, can it?" Six immortal cold voice way.

    "But I hurt you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun said coldly.

    "Ignorant people dare to be rebellious, and micro Kendo dare to compete with Dao?" Six immortal cold voice way.

    As he spoke, he kneaded a formula with his right hand.

    This time, the six immortals did not find each other''s strengths, but directly mobilize the power of the road, which is different from the power of the eye of heaven.

    This time, when the six immortals waved their hands, heaven and earth suddenly trembled, and the whole void vibrated. Then I saw that behind the immortal, there suddenly appeared three hundred big trees. No, there were three hundred avenues, which came out with a formula of the immortal.

    When the three hundred boulevards were shaking, countless kinds of energy came out and rushed to the fingertips of the six immortals. As soon as the six immortals urged them to move.

    "Yes The six immortals exhaled in one voice.

    This endless power suddenly converged into a colorful palm of the road, which fell from the sky and went towards the emperor Yuanshi.

    The earth around Yuanshi hall was suddenly oppressed by a momentum.

    "Boom!"

    Before the palm arrived, just under the momentum, a huge handprint appeared on the earth. The handprint covered the whole longevity Taoism. If it had not been for the failure to urge the longevity Taoism formation and protect the longevity Taoism disciples, at this moment, everyone would have turned into flesh mud.

    Far away, the ancient sea is a familiar feeling.

    "I''m familiar with the appearance of the three hundred avenues, isn''t it..." The ancient sea looks surprised.

    "This is the most familiar 300 Boulevard of the six immortals, also known as" linzhimai "!" Long Wanyu explained.

    "The ancient immortal vault, the avenue that engulfs the defective immortal vault, is that the three hundred avenues, also called" linzhimai " Gu Hai is puzzled.

    "Three thousand boulevards, in fact, were classified in ancient times. There were ten veins, and each vein had three hundred boulevards. The first nine pulse are divided into "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jie, Zhen, lie, Qian and Xing"! The six immortals are good at "linzhimai". Brother in law, you also have "linzhimai". Have you forgotten? There are three hundred avenues in your ancient immortal dome. You can open the entrance of five reincarnation mysteries with your master''s avenues. You can also activate the three hundred avenues of heaven and earth with the impending pulse. Actually, brother-in-law can also perform this move of six immortals! " Long Wanyu explained.

    With the ancient xianqiong Avenue, it can arouse the outside world''s Avenue and exert its great power?

    Gu Haydn''s eyes were frozen.

    "All the soldiers are marching forward in array. This is nine pulse, and there is another pulse?" Gu Hai is curious.

    "There is another pulse called" empty pulse. ". Empty pulse has no special attributes, but it can be added new attributes, just like the four Avenues of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting. Before the establishment of Wenxiu, they were very common, but once they were added, they could even command 3000 avenues! Empty pulse has no attribute, but it is full of endless possibilities Long Wanyu explained.

    In the distance, the power of the three hundred avenues represented by linzhimai gathered together and bombarded Yuanshi Tianzun.

    Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes were frozen. He was learning the six Immortals'' appearance, and he also made a formula. After that, 300 roads suddenly appeared behind Yuanshi Tianzun.

    "Boom!"

    The main road runs through the sky, competing with the "linzhimai" on the opposite side.

    "Column!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun stopped drinking.

    Three hundred boulevards suddenly gathered rolling strength and formed a colorful giant palm. With the Dharma formula of Yuanshi Tianzun, it soared to the sky.

    "Boom!"

    In the place where the palms of two main roads collide, a void fault suddenly tears out and washes out in all directions in an instant. The whole world seems to be cut across endless distances in an instant.

    "The pulse of the line?" Longwanyu surprised.

    "In this way, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty also mastered the three hundred avenues and the pulse of the line?" Kong Xuan''s eyes glared.

    "This Yuanshi Tianzun is really abnormal. At the beginning, I helped to complete the six channels of the real king. This Yuanshi Tianzun alone can complete one channel of the road?" Longwanyu surprised.

    "Not necessarily!" Gu Hai frowns slightly.

    Sure enough, Yuanshi Tianzun spoke in the distance.

    "The pulse of Lin? Ah, six immortals, you are just the same after 800000 years Yuanshi Tianzun sneered.

    "Hum, the pulse of liezhi, I finally understand why you can inherit longevity Taoism for a long time than the battle of Lich. You have been practicing in a low-key way before. You have accumulated these three hundred avenues through countless generations!" The six immortals said grimly.

    "Each other, each other! It seems that Lin''s pulse is only your own strength. Your own strength can''t beat me at all. You don''t need Xianyuan? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun said coldly.

    Six immortals stare at Yuanshi Tianzun for a while: "Oh, this is the power of the immortal 800000 years ago, but the immortal doesn''t want to wake up now. He only uses a wisp of consciousness to control the body, otherwise, you will be annihilated already!"

    "Is it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face was hideous.

    "I see your potential. Now I give you a chance to submit to me. I promise you, under me and above all living beings! Heaven and earth, let me gallop Six immortal cold voice way.

    The six immortals should accept the emperor Yuanshi.

    The world''s many strong eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but white comfortable is full of cold. I have to agree. I''m sure I''ll die. The immortal appreciates Yuanshi Tianzun.

    "Oh, I want" Xianyuan ". Would you like to give it to me?" Yuanshi Tianzun sneered.

    "Presumptuous!" The six immortals stare.

    "Since you can''t bear to be immortal, don''t talk nonsense!" Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes glared.

    "Hum, since you are looking for death, no wonder Ben Xian!" The six immortals glared.

    As he spoke, one hand grasped the magic formula and manipulated the palm of Da Dao, which was in a deadlock with the palm of Da Dao of Yuanshi Tianzun. With the other hand, he suddenly took out a white ball of light.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as the white light ball comes out, the dazzling light instantly illuminates the whole world.

    "Xianyuan?" Long Wanyu''s face sank.

    That Xianyuan, originally his own, although long Wanyu now put down the persistent, but, looking at the things that should belong to himself in the hands of others, in the end, I feel very uncomfortable.

    It''s an earthquake. The void trembles and the wind blows.

    "Xianyuan?" At the moment, many people in the world are full of expectation, including Yuanshi Tianzun.

    At the moment of seeing the immortal source, Yuanshi Tianzun was also excited. He wanted to get the immortal source, and the six immortals finally took it out.

    "Soldier The six immortals hold the immortal source and drink lightly.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, three hundred boulevards appeared again behind him. In an instant, three hundred boulevards came out with rolling strength, and directly rushed to the palm of the six Immortals'' Boulevard.

    "Boom!"

    With the power of linzhimai and bingzhimai, the cactus strength of liudaoxian soared countless times.

    In an instant, it is about to crush the hand of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    Yuanshi Tianzun''s face was grim, and he didn''t step back. Instead, he threw his sleeve with his other hand.

    "High!"

    Suddenly, a Golden Dragon flew out of the sleeve. Under the control of Yuanshi Tianzun, the Golden Dragon went straight to the palm of the road.

    Jinlong is not a bystander, but a river map that gathers the power of all living beings.

    "What? No Hetu was about to cry.

    This is to fight against the immortal, this is to die.

    "The power of all living beings should be mobilized with us. We should release the power of all living beings. We should kill the six immortals!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun gave a cold drink.

    "No, no, Yuanshi Tianzun, I don''t..." He Tu exclaimed.

    "You want me to destroy your consciousness? Do you operate by yourself? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun said coldly.

    "Yes He TU was surprised and immediately cried.

    If the consciousness is extinguished by Yuanshi Tianzun, he will die.

    "Boom!"

    The Golden Dragon suddenly merged into the hand of the great road of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the palm of Tianzun Avenue suddenly injected boundless power and suddenly magnified countless.

    "Boom!"

    All around the void, under the impact of two giant palms, suddenly burst into billions.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s cactus of Tao was even more suppressed towards the six immortals.

    The six Immortals'' face sank.

    "Fight The six immortals drank loudly.

    "Boom!"

    Another three hundred roads suddenly appeared, and the power of the pulse of struggle suddenly poured into the six immortals, instantly balancing the suppressed palm again.

    "Go on!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun stopped drinking.

    "High!"

    There is a dragon chant in the palm of Yuanshi Tianzun''s Boulevard. Then, countless people''s voices came to us.

    "Drink!"¡° Ha¡° Go¡° Broken

    It seems that the cry of all living beings, in the palm of Yuanshi, blooms the great power. The powerful power of all living beings broke out completely. Under the outbreak, the two palms just balanced lost their balance again and pushed toward the sky.

    The six immortals were shocked: "the power of all living beings? Yuanshi Tianzun, this is supposed to be immortal''s! "

    "Now, they are my own!" Yuanshi Tianzun stares.

    "Who is it?" The six immortals drank again.

    "Boom!" Another 300 roads suddenly appeared.

    The power of fury immediately suppressed the power of all living beings.

    At the moment, between the palms of the two avenues, the black hole has completely rolled up the whole starry sky. Finally, he blocked Yuanshi Tianzun again.

    "Isn''t the six immortals in charge of the three thousand Avenue? Why are only 1200 roads used? " Kong Xuan didn''t understand.

    "Liudao exerts itself in a deep sleep and has a load on the body!" Long Wanyu explained.

    "Load?" Kong Xuan didn''t understand¡° Click Sure enough, there was a crack on the face of the six immortals, a very thin crack, which made Yuanshi Tianzun look very happy¡° Is it your limit at last? Six immortals Yuanshi Tianzun showed a trace of ferocious excitement¡° So what? Even if you have the power of all living beings, you will not be able to cover up the image of defeat! " The one eye of the six immortals is cold and murderous¡° No, I still have the power of the earth! Through the heart of the earth At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face was ferocious.

 Chapter 1218

    Linbing Dou, four pulse road out! The power of destroying heaven and earth suddenly forms a huge wave of power, sweeping the whole world, and the whole world trembles.

    Three thousand avenues, four vein avenues, are 1200 avenues. Who can resist such a terrible force?

    Even the veins of Tianzun in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, together with the power of all living beings, are not their opponents.

    Seeing, the cactus of the great way of the Yuanshi Tianzun was pressed down bit by bit by the cactus of the great way of the six immortals. However, Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t worry at all. Instead, he became more and more fierce.

    But see, Yuan Shi Tian Zun suddenly will knead the hand of the method Jue to the sky, suddenly a grasp.

    "Boom!"

    It seems that the palm of Dao of Yuanshi Tianzun is synchronized with the palm of Yuanshi Tianzun''s right hand, and instantly becomes claw like.

    "The power of the earth''s heart, follow the Buddha, enlighten!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun drank loudly.

    "Boom!"

    With Yuanshi Tianzun as the center and the earth under his feet, a big wave suddenly formed and radiated from Yuanshi hall to all parts of the world. All over the world, there was a big earthquake.

    "Up, up, up, up!"

    The sound of the Dragon sounds from the bottom of the earth, but it''s the new born dragon veins all over the world, giving out a huge roar of pain.

    At the same time, a gray force from the bottom of the earth rushed to the Yuanshi Tianzun and poured into the palm of the road.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise, but the palm of the six immortals was suddenly caught out of five holes, and the downward trend of indomitable abruptly stopped.

    "What?" The six Immortals'' face sank.

    At the same time, the boundless capital of heaven, Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Because, when Yuanshi Tianzun mobilized the force of the center of the earth, his dragon veins of the earth were extremely uncomfortable, just like the power of the Dragon veins of the earth was suddenly extracted.

    "Ang ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The Earth Dragon sends out a long cry of pain. Of course, it''s just pain, not fatal.

    "The power of the center of the earth? What is it? " Gu Hai looks at long Wanyu.

    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s a kind of power similar to that extracted from the depths of the earth. I didn''t deal with it at that time!" Long Wanyu said with a bitter smile.

    "What a powerful force in the center of the earth. Yuanshi Tianzun has turned the tide again. He has lost all his inferior position and is catching the six immortals. It seems that this battle is over!" Kong Xuan stares.

    At the moment, all the strong are wide eyed.

    In the beginning, the strength of Tianzun and liudao immortals had already exceeded everyone''s expectation. Now the inexplicable force of the earth''s center has even suppressed the arrogance of liudao immortals.

    See, the cactus of those two roads is advancing towards the six immortals little by little, and the six immortals are going to lose.

    Six immortals face unwilling, can face has appeared a crack, already overload ah.

    "All!" The six immortals glared and drank again.

    Under the impetus of Xianyuan, the three hundred Avenue suddenly appeared again, which was the pulse of all and the great shock of heaven and earth. A ferocious force poured into the palm of the road again.

    "Boom

    Finally, once again blocked the force of the earth''s core of the original heaven.

    "Click, click, click!"

    Suddenly, there are more and more cracks in the face of the six immortals. Like a cobweb.

    However, the six immortals supported the whole power of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    The pulse of the line! The power of all living beings! The power of the earth!

    Finally, after the mobilization of the five main pulse of "all those who are fighting in the army" they were blocked. This is 1500 Avenue.

    Three thousand boulevards. It''s half of the Boulevard. It''s so powerful that it''s almost a mess. How many places have earthquake tsunami. Both of them are more and more powerful.

    All of them held their breath and looked horrified.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the ferocity of Tianzun changed into eyeful blood.

    "Can you still use it again?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face was full of anger.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, hahaha, you are smarter than the Dragon Warring States. You snatched the power of all living beings early, and destroyed the immortal''s heaven at the beginning. When the Dragon Warring States was in heaven, you could not control the power of the earth''s center. What a power of the earth''s Center, it''s really a good calculation!" The six immortals also show their ferocious ways.

    The six Immortals'' faces were full of cracks, which looked terrible. But the ferocious face of the original emperor was even more terrifying.

    "What about all the tricks? If we have the source of immortals, we will be invincible. We are the only one in the world The six immortals said in a cruel voice.

    In the fierce voice, he slowly approached the emperor Yuanshi.

    Now, their strength is almost equal, and neither is weaker than the other.

    The six immortals did not dare to exert more power, and Yuanshi Tianzun seemed to have exhausted all his power.

    The two can only get close to each other, let the palm of the road continue to concentrate, to see who can''t stand it first.

    "Boom!"

    The palms of the two roads are getting smaller and smaller, and gradually shrink to the size of the palms of ordinary people.

    At the moment, they are even closer to each other face to face. The palms of the two people slowly blend with the palms of the avenue, and they impact each other with the power of destroying heaven and earth.

    Wanshou Taoism has been razed by their power.

    At this moment, it seems that the two people''s palms are close to each other, but it represents the collision of infinite power.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, I didn''t expect that you could push me to this point, but you will be a loser in the end. I can actually mobilize the" pulse of the array "!" Six immortal cold voice way.

    "Oh, the pulse of the array? No, I believe you can mobilize all three thousand Avenue, but you dare not! " Yuanshi Tianzun sneered.

    "Well?" The six immortals stare at Yuanshi Tianzun.

    "Your face is full of cracks, which means that you have reached the extreme. If you mobilize the" pulse of the array ", you will burst your whole body and die. In an instant, you will burst your body and die!" Yuanshi Tianzun said with a grim smile.

    "Oh, that''s because Ben Xian didn''t really wake up. You really picked a good time. In half a year, when Ben Xian wakes up completely, he won''t be restricted by all this. He can run you to death with his hands!" The six immortals are ferocious.

    "But you can''t do it now. You''re just a living dead man. When I kill you, I''ll find the informant and let him fall to pieces and die!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor of heaven faced Lu senhan.

    In the distance, Bai Zizi trembles all over, showing the color of great horror.

    At the beginning of the war, the ferocity of the emperor was obvious. If he wanted to take revenge on himself, he would be dead.

    In addition to Bai Zizi, at this moment, all the strong people in the world are curious about who told the secret.

    If Yuanshi Tianzun killed six immortals unprepared, he might have succeeded at the moment. After all, Yuanshi Tianzun''s strength was terrible.

    "You don''t have a chance. The immortal has three thousand avenues. There is no doubt that you will die even if you don''t use the" all pulse ". Moreover, it''s really dangerous. You almost wake me up!" The six immortals are ferocious.

    "Ha ha, you are wrong. Do you think I have tried my best?" Yuanshi Tianzun sneered.

    "Well? Isn''t it? " Six immortal cold voice way.

    "Of course not. I''ve only mobilized half of the force of the earth''s heart. I can mobilize more!" Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly showed a smile of victory.

    This smile, in the eyes of the whole world, instantly makes everyone show a sense of horror.

    The six immortals are full of cracks like cobwebs. Does the original God have any more strength?

    As soon as I saw, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty suddenly showed a trace of ferocity and stepped on his feet.

    "Boom!" The earth was shocked again, and Yuanshi Tianzun mobilized the endless power of the earth''s heart to pour into his whole body again.

    "Ang ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"

    The Dragon veins of the earth all over the world screamed in pain again.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor''s claw suddenly tore open the palm of the six immortals. In an instant, it would insert into the body of the six immortals. This claw would destroy the heaven and the earth. No one can resist it. Even the six immortals were furious.

    Two people stick too close, at the moment, the palms are scratched, six immortal explosion body in front of us.

    Bai Zizi had closed his eyes and didn''t dare to see. He didn''t expect that Yuanshi Tianzun still had this backhand. It was over. The six immortals were over.

    "Presumptuous!" Six immortal suddenly a big drink.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor tore his claw to his chest, and the eyes of the six immortals suddenly opened.

    This open, let the world how many people show surprised color.

    "Can the eyes of the six immortals be opened?" How many people screamed.

    As soon as those eyes opened, they burst out a very fiery light. Under this light, the heaven and the earth suddenly became bright, and everyone who stabbed could not open their eyes.

    Even the ancient sea, across the infinite distance, is also blinded by the bright eyes of the six immortals.

    At the last moment when Gu Hai closed his eyes, he vaguely saw Yuanshi Tianzun''s surprise and incomprehension.

    "No! I''m not willing to die! " From heaven and earth came the great roar of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    "Yiyin!"

    The sound of a sword spreads to heaven and earth.

    "Boom!"

    Then there was a loud noise. The earth near longevity Taoism was suddenly filled with countless earth and stone blasts. The piercing light disappeared.

    Everyone can''t wait to open their eyes.

    The battle in the distance is over.

    All the roads are gone.

    The six immortals put away the immortal source and retreated to the distance.

    At the entrance of Yuanshi temple, the emperor of Yuanshi kept the posture of grasping forward, and the whole body''s flame disappeared.

    The battle is over.

    The breath of the two strong men disappeared, just like two ordinary people standing face to face.

    The six immortals hold the holy sword in their hands, with countless cracks on their faces. Their eyes open, but they are full of blood and tears. There was a huge hole in his chest, which was scratched by Yuanshi Tianzun. His heart was exposed and torn into several ferocious pieces.

    On the other side, the right palm of Yuanshi Tianzun is full of blood, which is obviously the blood left by breaking the heart of the six immortals. Beside the river, he TU was paralyzed and dying. The whole body of Yuanshi Tianzun is in good condition, but from the center of the eyebrow, a crack, from the top to the bottom, divides Yuanshi Tianzun into two parts. The last sound of the sword is that the six immortals cut Yuanshi Tianzun in two? Everyone''s heart was raised. The crack on Yuanshi Tianzun''s body is true, not only in front of him, but also on his back. A crack seems to prove that the holy sword had cut him just now. However, there is no blood flowing from the crack, and the original God is not dead. Yuanshi Tianzun stares at the six immortals. The six immortals also stare at Yuanshi Tianzun. At this moment, it can be said that both sides are defeated¡° Yuanshi Tianzun, you lost! " Six immortal cold voice way. Without the slightest joy, the six immortals themselves suffered a great loss.

 Chapter 1219

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, you lost!"

    Say this sentence, the six immortals did not have the slightest joy, because the six immortals were also forced to be very miserable, just now, they were forced to open their eyes. The loss to liudao immortal is very big.

    His face was full of cracks, his right hand was holding the holy sword, his chest was torn open, his heart was torn, and six immortals were also seriously injured.

    But no matter how miserable it is, it can''t be worse than Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun was cut by the holy sword.

    "Lose? Oh, I didn''t lose! I didn''t lose! " At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s eyes were red.

    "The immortal''s sword has already killed you. You''ve lost your vitality. You can''t be saved! You can''t keep it for ten days Six immortal cold voice way.

    "Almost. If no one betrayed me, you would be dead now. Xianyuan is mine. Who betrayed me, who betrayed me!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun suddenly roared.

    In the woods far away, Bai Zizi suddenly excites himself and looks at Yuanshi Tianzun''s murderous spirit in horror.

    The next moment, Bai Zizi is also happy, because, listen to their dialogue, Yuanshi Tianzun lost? It''s good to lose, it''s good to lose!

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was still unwilling after he hated the sound.

    "Xianyuan, my Xianyuan!" Yuanshi Tianzun, with a ferocious face, still pours on the six immortals, even though his vitality is greatly reduced.

    "Kill him, kill him!" Bai Zizi whispered in anticipation.

    Since Yuanshi Tianzun was defeated, kill him! Immortal, you must be able to kill him now.

    Bai Zizi''s expectant eyes, the immortal didn''t do it again, but walked backward.

    "What?" How many people were surprised.

    "Poof!"

    There is a mouthful of blood in the immortal population, which is regressing. Under the fighting of Yuanshi Tianzun, he didn''t dare to fight and was regressing.

    "Is the immortal hurt, too?" Long Aotian, who took the entrance of the temple, was surprised.

    "Xiao Liu''s skills can''t be disturbed, so he has been sleeping and waiting to wake up to achieve his peerless body. However, the ferocity of Yuanshi Tianzun disrupted his plan and forced Xiao Liu to wake up ahead of time. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s vitality was greatly reduced, and Xiao Liu''s achievements were broken in an instant! " The general sleeps.

    "Broken Gong? Allah, do you mean that the immortal is also a paper tiger now, and there are not many means of resistance at all? " Long Aotian was surprised.

    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the informant, Yuanshi Tianzun might have succeeded this time. Unfortunately, all the success fell short. Although Xiao Liu has made great achievements, he is still an immortal! " The general said in a deep voice.

    In the distance. Under the eyes of all, the immortal retreated and fled.

    "Stop, give me Xianyuan, give me Xianyuan. Without Xianyuan, how can elder brother and third brother wake up? Without Xianyuan, what''s the use of my 800 thousand years of hard work? I want to use Xianyuan to revive elder brother and third brother, and return Xianyuan to me! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun rushed forward with a ferocious face.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s words stunned many people in the world.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, isn''t he fickle and unsympathetic? Why, he was so desperate to get Xianyuan, in order to revive Taishang and Tongtian? It can''t be. It must be fake. " Kong Xuan was surprised.

    "It should be true!" Gu Hai sighs.

    "Ah?"

    "Although Yuanshi Tianzun is fickle, he is right for outsiders. He has his own persistence, that is, resurrecting the supreme. Therefore, he can persist for 800000 years. It seems like a contradiction, but it is very natural. Resurrecting the supreme and connecting with heaven is his obsession. The longer and deeper his obsession, the stronger his desire for resurrecting the supreme, All the feelings are poured into the two brothers. Naturally, they have no feelings for other people. In order to revive the supreme and heaven, Yuanshi Tianzun can do whatever it takes. This is Yuanshi. It''s cold and hot! It''s not only unkind but also affectionate Gu Hai sighs.

    "Get the immortal source, reverse time and space, save the Supreme Master? In the beginning, he was crazy! Unfortunately...! " Long Wanyu sighed.

    Far away, Yuanshi Tianzun was still rushing towards the immortal.

    The immortal opened his eyes, and after he broke the skill, he didn''t dare to use the immortal source easily. He could only escape from the body.

    The immortal understood that he could not stay any longer.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, I don''t have time for you to die. You can only last ten days at most. Wait for yourself to die!" Six immortals a cold drink.

    "Hoo

    In a flash, the immortal disappeared.

    "Come back, stop, return Xianyuan, return Xianyuan, ah ~ ~!"

    In the despairing roar of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the sky.

    "All over the world, you people, listen. This time, we are going to help Yuanshi Tianzun. I remember that I was badly hurt. I could have come back to the peak in half a year. Now I have to wait until a year later. After a year, I will return to the peak. I don''t want to run or escape. I want you to die!" A piercing sound of cold withdrawal, suddenly spread all over the world.

    As soon as the immortal''s hate came out, almost all the people in the world were excited and cold.

    Take the entrance of the temple.

    "The fairy is hiding? Did you go to heal? Allah, one year, really? A year later, the six immortals will be able to recover all injuries? Even the injury of pogong can recover? " The dragon is proud of the sky and startled.

    The general was silent for a while and nodded: "yes, the time to break the Gong is very short. Just open your eyes and make use of Xianyuan. In a year, you can really recover as before!"

    "But if so, the battle of Yuanshi Tianzun is not in vain? The immortal has lost nothing Long Aotian said blankly.

    "No, originally, he would wake up in half a year, but now he has been delayed for a year. How could he not lose anything?" The general said with a smile.

    "Ah?" Long Aotian was at a loss.

    Is this a loss? It''s only half a year. What can I do in half a year? It''s more than once.

    "There''s still one year left. Xiao Liu wakes up for half a year. Half a year is too short for some mediocre talents, but it''s not a short time for some genius!" Generals light way.

    "Ah? Oh Long Aotian nodded with a bitter smile.

    ---------

    "Come out, come out!" At the beginning of the year, Tianzun found six immortals all over the world.

    But the six immortals never showed up again. Obviously, the immortal wants to hide. It''s hard for anyone to find him. Yuanshi Tianzun found him once, which is a miracle. How can he find him again?

    Yuanshi Tianzun looked around for a long time, yelled for a long time, but there was no response at all. He understood that the six immortals disappeared completely.

    "Hoo

    Yuanshi Tianzun returned to the square of Yuanshi hall, showing a reluctant color.

    At this moment, Wanshou Taoism has been completely destroyed. There are countless huge pits all over the ground, and all life is gone.

    Only Yuanshi hall, Sha and his four disciples are still alive, and most of the other disciples of longevity Taoism are dead, only a small half of them are protected by Sha and his four disciples with array.

    "Teach, master!" He cried bitterly.

    But Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he stood quietly at the entrance of Yuanshi hall, a little lost.

    No one found out.

    Far away in the forest, Bai Zizhi, who was just overjoyed by the victory of the six immortals, once again showed the color of despair.

    Can Yuanshi Tianzun live for ten days? Fairy hiding?

    "The trough! How could that be? How could that be? " White at the moment, cold all over.

    Ten days, ten days is enough for Yuanshi Tianzun to do too many things. As an informer, it''s not difficult to find out by Yuanshi Tianzun''s means. It''s really not difficult. The eye of heaven can go back to the past. I''m sure I can find myself.

    Once you find out, aren''t you! That Yuanshi Tianzun is a pervert!

    "Lord, what''s the matter with you?" Black impermanence is a wonderful way.

    "You go back first, I have something else to do!" Bai Zizi said.

    "Ah? All right Black impermanence nodded blankly.

    At this moment, Bai Zizi wants to hide, he must hide.

    He looked up at the sky.

    "Yes, to hide in nothingness, ten days? As long as we stick to it for ten days, Yuanshi Tianzun will die! " Bai Zizi, with a sense of panic, rushed up into the sky in an instant, and entered the starry sky and nothingness in a twinkling of an eye.

    Bai Zizi is worried about Yuanshi Tianzun''s revenge, but now Yuanshi Tianzun doesn''t have the heart to revenge.

    The 800000 year expectation and 800000 year effort fell short. At the beginning, the mood of yuantianzun was lost to the extreme, which was just a little bit short. Unfortunately, he was finally in great trouble.

    "Master, there is still one year left. Let''s do it again. Now, let''s see if we can repair the master''s injury." He comforted him.

    At this moment, the world is also a pity that few people are staring at the failure of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    "All the immortals said that Tianzun could not live more than ten days. He must be dead!" Kong Xuan said.

    "No, there''s still a chance!" The ancient sea looks like a condensation.

    Then Gu Hai suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Yuanshi Tianzun!"

    "Boom!"

    The sound of the ancient sea reached the entrance of Yuanshi hall in an instant.

    "Eh?" Looking at the ancient sea in doubt.

    "The rosefinch is supreme. It has Nirvana pill. In an hour, even if the body and spirit are destroyed, it can be reborn. Maybe it can cure your injury!" Cried Guhai.

    Far away, Yuanshi Tianzun looks up at the ancient sea.

    Nirvana?

    And now, in a forest in Shenzhou. Dongling sea of fire, only the remaining three rosefinch supreme, suddenly a spirit.

    "Damned ancient sea, ancient sea with thousands of swords, what does he say?" Zhu Sansan was in a panic.

    Zhu Sisi also looked flustered: "brother, what should I do?"

    Zhu Yiyi was silent for a while: "go, let''s go into nothingness and hide for more than ten days. Yuanshi Tianzun will come back when he dies!"

    "Good!" Two people immediately answer a voice way.

    The entrance of Yuanshi temple.

    In the beginning, Tianzun''s eyes only lit up for a while, and finally shook his head: "it''s useless. They are too weak. Nirvana Dan is useless to him!"

    Although what Guhai said was useless, Yuanshi Tianzun still looked at Guhai with a trace of gratitude. At least, at this moment, when he was defeated, only Gu Hai, an outsider, said he wanted to help himself. In the forest in the distance, even if the rosefinch king heard that Yuanshi Tianzun said it was useless, he still rushed into the starry sky and fled to nothingness¡° Doesn''t it work? You''re giving up? Don''t you want to rob Xianyuan? " Guhai frowned¡° Think about it, think about it Yuanshi Tianzun walked back to Yuanshi hall slowly with a sense of depression¡° Kuang The gate of Yuanshi hall was closed and opened.

 Chapter 1220

    "Kuang!"

    The moment when the gate of Yuanshi hall was closed, it also indicated the end of the battle against heaven!

    All the spectators are shocked at the moment. This battle is not only earth shaking, but almost destroying the sky and the earth.

    In the beginning, both Tianzun and liudao immortal were defeated. The only difference is that the six immortals will be able to recover in one year, while the original God has only ten days to live.

    Yuanshi Tianzun, one move in chess, lost in the end!

    With the remaining longevity Taoist disciples, he looks at Yuanshi hall. Although, Wanshou Taoism almost destroyed, leaving only a few people, but at this moment, no one dare to offend. Longevity Taoism is already a forbidden area, which makes countless people tremble.

    Hetu was lying weakly in the square of yuanshidian, and now he was crying: "I''ve offended liudao immortal this time. Liudao immortal will kill me. How can I be so unlucky?"

    Take the entrance of the temple.

    The general looked at it for a while, and finally sighed.

    "Allah, why sigh?" The dragon is proud of heaven.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun is a good seedling. Unfortunately, he was born out of time. He doesn''t have much time!" The general sighed.

    "Not at the right time?"

    "Yes, today''s yuanshitianzun is as powerful as Xiaoliu 800000 years ago, and even stronger. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have more time to grow up. Xiaoliu is no longer Xiaoliu 800000 years ago. The moment Xiaoliu opened his eyes, I saw that Xiaoliu became stronger, really strong. A year later, Yuan Shi Tian Zun is not Xiao Liu''s opponent, even if he does it again The general said in a deep voice.

    "How powerful are the six immortals?" The dragon is proud of the sky and startled.

    "Alas The general sighed.

    Turn around and walk back to the temple slowly.

    Long Aotian looks puzzled and doesn''t understand why Allah sighs. Isn''t the strength of the six immortals what Allah wants to see?

    -------

    Yan temple entrance.

    "Elder sister, in the beginning, Tianzun was defeated, but liudao immortal woke up a year later. What he left just now, I still remember, a year later, can we resist liudao immortal''s revenge?" Jingwei worried.

    "After a year, say again after a year!" She said with a gloomy face.

    Because, just now, I saw from the eyes of the six immortals that if the six immortals were at their peak, their actual strength would surely crush the Yuanshi Tianzun. Can they resist such strength one year later?

    "Sister, what can we do now?" Jingwei worried.

    "Nothing can be done. Wake up the people of Dayan first!" He said.

    "Oh

    ---------

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    Gu Hai took a group of important officials to see the whole process. At the same time, there were special officials in charge of recording, who recorded everything before.

    "My Lord, this battle is too dangerous. Do you want to give it to the people..." Mo Yike looks at the ancient sea.

    "Wake up the people first, and then publish everything about this war to the public. I don''t need to hide it. If there is a disaster in a year''s time, I will fight it!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Ink is also the voice of the guest.

    At the moment, people all over the world are waking up one after another.

    Wake up to the moment, immediately howl unceasingly.

    Because the previous battle between the six immortals and Yuanshi Tianzun was too fierce. Even if all the cities were opened, many cities were still damaged and countless buildings collapsed, and many people were killed by the collapsed buildings.

    More and more people wake up with crying.

    Wake up to the moment, issued a chain reaction, a howl.

    At the same time, they copied all the records of the war and sent them to cities all over the world to let the people know everything.

    All living beings are recovering. However, the pain brought by this war has just begun to spread all over the world, and all the wailing has just begun.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, heaven was merciless and the six immortals were not benevolent. All living beings are ants.

    How many people, seeing the replay of the war, gnash their teeth, but have nothing to do. Immortal''s power is not comparable to that of ordinary people.

    The ancient sea steps into the ancient fairy dome.

    At this moment, countless people in the ancient fairy dome knelt down when they saw the ancient sea.

    "Thank you for your help Almost everyone knelt down in gratitude.

    Without Guhai, everyone has been killed by Yuanshi Tianzun. How can we kneel down now? This is a kind of heartfelt gratitude, so many thoughts, even into a stream of merit and virtue, rushing to the ancient sea.

    "I''m glad that you can live. I promise you that I will send you back after the first battle against heaven in the Yuan Dynasty, and never imprison anyone. You have no joke. Two days later, when some officials of Dahan recover, I will send you back one after another." Gu Hai made a solemn promise.

    Gu Haijun is not joking. He will let go if he says so.

    But at this moment, countless people have no memory of the former city Lord, because their own city Lord wrongly killed his relatives and friends, and almost killed himself. Who still supports the old city Lord?

    "Mahatma, we are willing to enter the Mahatma heaven. Please allow us!"

    "I also want to enter the Great Han Dynasty. The Great Han emperor is benevolent and righteous. We are willing to serve the Great Han people!"

    "Mahatma, we are willing to do the same!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    All of a sudden, one after another, people began to shout. Willing to join the Great Han Dynasty.

    There was a glimmer of joy in Gu Hai''s eyes, and then he solemnly said, "thank you for your trust. My previous words are absolutely true. Those who are willing to join Dahan are very welcome. Those who are unwilling to join Dahan are not reluctant."

    "The grass people meet the Holy One, long live the Holy One, long live the Holy One!"

    Suddenly, many people knelt down.

    Only a few city masters are still unwilling at the moment.

    But what if you are unwilling?

    If the people are willing, they can''t stop them. As for the territory of the cities they occupied, Guhai naturally doesn''t mean to return it to all the City owners. Since the people are all attached, those cities are naturally regarded as vast territory.

    Next, all over the world, the city was being repaired and the injured were being repaired. With the full cooperation of Dahan officials, the people who had been captured in the ancient fairy dome were sent out one after another. They were quickly sent back to their former boundaries by flying boats. As for their city, they were naturally disassembled, loaded into flying boats and sent away in batches.

    Nine days time, although the world is still sad, but gradually recovered, all the people slowly cheer up.

    The study of Wujiang Tiandu.

    "It''s very good that those who are free from the major forces are willing to join the Great Han Dynasty. In this way, we will have 35000 cities in the Great Han Dynasty. There will be 45000 cities in the underworld. Most of the whole world belongs to my great Han Dynasty! " Chen Tianshan said with a smile.

    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun could make use of the power of the whole world. Now it''s OK for me to be a great emperor, and my great emperor is the aspiration of the people. Word of mouth together, the people''s trust has reached the peak! " Sima Changkong sighed.

    "Yes, the people who have been captured are very grateful to the emperor. Dahan''s other people have great admiration for the benevolence of the emperor. In the beginning, Tianzun fought against heaven, but they helped us win the hearts of the people!" Mo Yike also sighed.

    "People are always fleshy. If you treat them well, they will repay you in the end." Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes A group of important ministers nodded.

    "My Lord, one year later, the six immortals will wake up. Will they...!" Kong Xuan worried.

    "A year, but there will be many changes, don''t worry!" Guhai pacifies important officials.

    "Yes The important officials should say it.

    The important ministers who can enter the upper study are all the confidants of Guhai. These confidants have been tied to Guhai for a long time, and no one has the idea to shrink back.

    "It''s just a pity. This time, if there is no informer, Yuanshi Tianzun may win. I just don''t know who the informer is!" The mosquito Taoist frowned.

    "It must be the leader of our major forces. Whoever hides now is the one!" Guhai laughs.

    "The holy land of demons, the temple of Yin has been closed recently. Is it Bai Ziyou?" The Dragon God Ying''s eyes brightened.

    "It''s him, it seems!" Guhai laughs.

    "White free? Hehe, he is really a timid person. In the battle of the Lich in ancient times, when the demon family was defeated, he was scared to hide for millions of years. Now, the original God is against heaven, and he is afraid of being involved, so he secretly informs. Yuanshi Tianzun, if not for the ferocity, would be the first to kill him! " Chen Tianshan said without shame.

    Chen Tianshan is loyal to the emperor. He attaches the most importance to integrity and despises Bai Zizi.

    "So it''s really smart of him to hide in nothingness. He knows where he can hide for a short time. After ten days, yuanshizun will fall completely and he can come back!" Mo Yike sneered.

    "One more day? Yuanshi Tianzun can still hold on for one day. I don''t know... Alas, it''s a pity! " Gu Hai sighed.

    "Newspaper!" Outside the reading room, a cry came suddenly.

    "Well?" When they went to the study, they were puzzled.

    "To the emperor, Yuanshi hall is opened again, and Yuanshi Tianzun is out of the pass!" Outside the study, the guard called.

    "Out of the gate?" The ancient sea is moving.

    "Hoo

    Gu Hai and his ministers immediately stepped out of the study and arrived at the entrance of chongtian hall. They looked at the direction of Yuanshi hall in the south.

    At this moment, not only Guhai, but also the general and Minister stepped out of Yan temple and duo temple, and looked curiously at Yuanshi temple in the distance.

    "Kuang!"

    The gate of Yuanshi hall opened abruptly.

    With Wanshou Taoist disciples, he has been waiting outside the hall. These nine days, Wanshou Taoist disciples, who have not gone anywhere, are waiting here quietly. All parts of the world slowly recovered, but the entrance of Yuanshi temple has been immersed in sadness.

    "Master!" The door of the hall opened, and all the disciples said respectfully. But see, Yuan Shi Tian Zun slowly walked out from Yuan Shi Dian. On the face, the crack under the vertical cut is still there, but the face is no longer discouraged, but a fierce fighting spirit¡° Yuanshi Tianzun, the evil spirit is back? " The general who took the entrance of the temple was surprised¡° There is only one day left. How could Yuanshi Tianzun be so fierce? What is he going to do? " Yan Temple mouth, also stare big eyes. At the entrance of the chongtian temple, Gu Hai was also stunned. The state of the original emperor was not discouraged. It was not the same as nine days ago. On the contrary, it''s like the state before the adverse weather. Does he still want to go against the weather?

 Chapter 1221

    Yuanshi temple entrance!

    Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes were cold. Surrounded by evil spirit, he walked out of Yuanshi hall step by step.

    "Master?" He looked at Yuanshi Tianzun in surprise.

    Yuanshi Tianzun took a deep breath and looked around the world. Eyes in the generals, Gu Hai, Yu body to see a circle.

    Turn over your hands, and the big sleeves of Yuanshi Tianzun will swing.

    "Dong, Dong!"

    Two huge crystal coffins fell on the square.

    In the crystal coffin, you can see two bodies lying, one is the supreme leader, the other is the leader of Tongtian.

    Yuanshi Tianzun, who had been cherishing these two corpses, suddenly took them out. Many people were curious.

    "Big brother, third brother! Elder brother, the third and the second are useless. They can''t kill the six immortals. They can''t save you now. If you are dead, maybe you are dead! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said with red eyes.

    "However, Liu Dao has broken his achievements now. He should have suffered a lot. If he can do it again, he will surely die!" In the eyes of Yuanshi Tianzun, there is a way.

    "One more time?" How many people in the distance are worried.

    "One day, I can''t do much, just sit and die? Just like the elder brother and the third brother, how can they die? No, I have to fight for it. Even if I fight for it this time, I will be completely annihilated. But I don''t care. I will fight for you again! Once again, as long as you can see your awakening, it''s all worth it, even if you destroy heaven and earth! " In Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes, a fierce spirit flashed slowly.

    On one side, his face changed. Master, are you going crazy? Even if you destroy heaven and earth, you will not refuse? Do you want to destroy this fairy dome?

    Far away, generals, governors and Guhai are also suddenly browed.

    What is Yuanshi Tianzun going to do? What does it mean to destroy heaven and earth?

    However, he saw that Yuanshi Tianzun slowly turned around and looked at the generals, Guhai and Yu again.

    "All living beings have awakened, and I need to borrow my strength again. This time, I am no longer merciful. I want all living beings to have all their strength, and I want to die six ways. So, you, give me your Qi again!" Yuan Shi Tian Zun''s face is gloomy.

    Once more?

    Gu Hai''s face sank. From the words of the emperor Yuanshi, Gu Hai suddenly heard a ferocity. Did he not deprive all living beings of their power before? What else do you want?

    "River map!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun drank loudly.

    "Yes, I am!" One side of the river did not dare to resist, slowly winding around the left arm of the emperor.

    "Boom!"

    Above the duoshen temple, Qi was transported to the sea, and the Dharma phase of Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly appeared for the first time.

    Over the temple, there were also generals and ministers. However, the sea of Qi transportation was tumbling. At the beginning, the emperor wanted to seize the right to use the sea of Qi transportation again.

    But this time, it didn''t go so well.

    The generals looked at Yuanshi Tianzun and finally shook their heads: "Yuanshi Tianzun, you have been defeated. How can you do it again? It''s just another defeat. You can defeat him in six ways 800000 years ago, but it''s 800000 years later. You see, he just opens his eyes and you lose! Just open your eyes! "

    "No, I''m sure I can win. He''s already broken. He doesn''t dare to fight with me any more. Give me your Qi transportation sea!" Yuanshi Tianzun stares and says coldly.

    "He didn''t do it? It''s just eye damage. If he fights to death, he can wake up to other parts of his body. Although it''s more harmful to him, you can''t win. On the last day, enjoy the time with the supreme and the whole heaven. Don''t toss about! " Generals light way.

    "Generals, give me the control of Qi Yun Hai, otherwise, I won''t be polite any more!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face was hideous.

    A murderous spirit, straight to seize the temple mouth, straight to the generals and ministers.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor''s face was fierce, as if he would kill the generals if they didn''t agree.

    "It''s too overbearing of you to deprive all living beings of their power without leaving any rest. All living beings have suffered once, but they have been greatly hurt. If you want to recover completely, it will take some time. Do you want to do it again? This time, my 2000 city people will all die under your deprivation! " The general and Minister cold voice refuses a way.

    "Hoo

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor came to the entrance of the temple with a ferocity. The generals and ministers were not willing to agree to their demands, and the emperor even wanted to kill them.

    Long Aotian and others showed a look of horror. After all, the battle nine days ago was too fierce, and they are still worried. What can we do now that Yuanshi Tianzun has killed him?

    But the generals and ministers, without fear, stepped forward and looked at Yuanshi Tianzun in front of them.

    "It''s a pity that you''re not born at the right time. You don''t have time. Otherwise, I can give you a chance to have the same experience as Xiao Liu. It''s a pity that if I help you, the time will be out of order. When you come back at 30, everything will be irreparable!" The general sighed.

    "I don''t know what you are talking about. I just give you another chance to control qiyunhai. Do you hand it in or not?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face was hideous.

    "Boom!"

    In anger, purple clouds suddenly appear in the sky. When purple clouds billow, they seem to be suppressed by a great heavenly power.

    "Hum!"

    Purple clouds from the open, purple eyes of heaven, close to the whole temple square, a huge murderous, swept out.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was determined to kill him. As long as the generals and ministers did not agree, they would be tough.

    Gu Hai and Ji Jin show all the pictures to the ministers with the images of gods. How many strong people are surprised again, and the emperor of Yuan Shi is angry again?

    But the generals were not nervous. They looked at the sky with a smile.

    "Shouyunshen, Wenling, Lingxiu, the eye of heaven? Oh, it''s the ability of thirty to stay. To be exact, it''s the power of thirty. Don''t you know? The power of thirty is useless to me! If you don''t believe it, try it! " Generals light way.

    "Hum, I don''t know. Since you want to try, I will help you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun gave a cold drink.

    "Boom!"

    The purple eye of heaven suddenly flashed a fierce anger, and a purple light of killing God instantly fell from the sky and washed away towards the temple.

    You know, the perfect Zhu er''er of the gods in the past is the residue that was instantly destroyed by this purple light.

    With such a blow, can the generals take it lightly?

    Long Aotian and others all show panic, only the generals smile and gently stretch out their right hand.

    In the palm of the right hand, there seems to be an eye, a white eye, white eyes, eyes are white, only the most central, a thin pupil, with a trace of colorful color.

    In the palm of the eye to the purple light, gently inhale.

    "HuLong!"

    The purple light of killing Zhu Er Er Er, like killing pigs and dogs, was instantly inhaled by the palm of the eye and disappeared.

    All of us are stunned by the sudden changes.

    Is this, is this my mistake? The blow of the great destruction, so understated and resolved?

    "It''s impossible. I don''t believe it. My eye has reached the second level. Can you dissolve it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s eyes glared, and he did not believe.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew¡° Whew

    In a row, eight lights of killing gods swooped down, and the power of destruction shocked many people.

    But the generals were still indifferent. In the palm of their right hand, the "eye in the palm" again and again easily inhaled the light of the eight immortals into their palm, and then disappeared.

    "What''s the eye in your hand? Why is that? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was shocked.

    "I said it''s useless. As long as it''s the power of 30, I''m immune. Forget it, I don''t need this palm eye. Try again!" The general said with a smile.

    "Hum!"

    "Whew!"

    Another light of killing gods went straight to the generals. This time, the generals did not use their palms and eyes.

    That huge blow, immediately tore up a large void, instantly to the top of the generals, destroy everything around, as if to destroy the generals together.

    But in the moment of meeting the generals, the light of killing god suddenly became docile.

    He was really docile, and immediately lost the power of destruction. Instead, he turned around the generals like water vapor, leaned on them, and then slowly poured into them and disappeared.

    In the distance, Gu Hai and Xi are all wide eyed.

    This is unreasonable!

    That''s the despicable light of violent destruction. How can you be so clever in front of the generals?

    Gu Hai unconsciously looks at long Wanyu.

    Long Wanyu was also at a loss: "I don''t know. Spiritual cultivation is the power of thirty. According to the truth, only thirty can make the power of spiritual cultivation subdue. How can generals..."

    "You mean thirty can do the same?" The ancient sea is moving.

    "Of course, the light of killing God and the eye of heaven are all the power of spiritual cultivation. The power of spiritual cultivation is all from thirty cultivation. How can it attack thirty? But other people, it''s impossible. How can generals... " Long Wanyu''s face was incomprehensible.

    The ancient sea is a condensation of eyes. Generals and ministers have enmity with thirty, and thirty''s power has extremely friendly effect on generals and ministers. Although they are not of the same era, they certainly have a great connection.

    At the moment, Yuanshi Tianzun also looked at the generals in amazement. His eyes in his hands could absorb the light of killing the gods, and he could also say that the generals had superior magic power. But now, what''s the matter? The light of killing gods that I wield is closer to generals than to myself?

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, I said that the light of killing gods is useless to me. Similarly, if you want to seize the right of Qi Yun sea from me, I advise you not to think about it. You can''t get it, and no one can get it. Besides, I don''t have much Qi Yun sea. Why are you staring at me?" General minister light says.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun looked at the generals and ministers, and then looked at the forces who had only two thousand cities to seize the temple. Finally, with a look of hatred, he gave a cold hum: "hum!"

    Only by the light of destroying the gods, Yuanshi Tianzun had seen the strength of the generals and ministers, which made it easy for him to meet the challenge again. The generals are right. There are only two thousand cities. Instead of wasting time here, it''s better to seize other places and get the power of all living beings.

    In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun suddenly turned his head and looked at the ancient sea!

 Chapter 1222

    Yuanshi Tianzun, turn around and look at the ancient sea!

    Gu Hai''s face sank as well as Yu Jin''s.

    "Sister, it''s not good. The Yuanshi Tianzun has seen it. Is he going to rob you of your Qi? Didn''t you just say that this time, he may drain all the people, and many people will die? " Jingwei cried in horror.

    The battle nine days ago is still fresh in my mind. The ferocity of Yuanshi Tianzun is still pounding my heart. He wants to find Dayan TianChao for trouble. What can he do?

    Hou Yi and Xing Tian were also worried.

    Only Yu, his eyes slightly narrowed, did not panic, but showed a sneer: "the Yuanshi Tianzun now is not the Yuanshi Tianzun nine days ago!"

    "What?"

    "Nine days ago, Yuanshi Tianzun was so energetic that he couldn''t be compared with others. The gods blocked and killed the gods, and the immortals blocked and killed the immortals. That was indomitable and never stopped. Only in this way could he fight with the six immortals. Only when both sides were defeated, could he hurt the six immortals. But now, no, he met the generals and ministers, and he retreated!" He said.

    "Ah? But the generals are really powerful! " Jingwei didn''t understand.

    "No matter how fierce it is, it can''t stop the desire to kill heaven. What if nine days ago, the generals were more powerful? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun still killed people, but now...! " He shook his head.

    In his eyes, there was a flash of regret, as if he was regretting the end of the hero of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    In the distance, Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the ancient sea and Yu, and there was a dignified flash in his eyes.

    As for the generals and ministers, Yuanshi Tianzun''s strength is greatly reduced, and his life will stop. However, Yuanshi Tianzun has absolute confidence in these two heavenly saints.

    Can, go to Chong Tian Dian first or go to Yan Shen Dian first?

    Looking at the ancient sea in the distance, although the ancient sea mastered the most Qi, Yuanshi Tianzun still remembers that nine days ago, only Guhai said he wanted to help himself. At that time, Yuanshi Tianzun was deeply moved.

    Although, later still want to go to guhaina, but, at the moment of Yuanshi Tianzun because of this gratitude, will turn the order into Xianyan temple, first take the Qi luck.

    "Hoo

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was in the east of Shenzhou, Honghuang City, over Yan temple, overlooking Yan Temple Square.

    "Sister, he''s coming, he''s coming!" Jingwei screamed.

    The west, take the entrance of the temple.

    "That''s great. The abnormal yuanshitianzun was scared away by Allah!" Long Aotian and others are excited.

    Only generals and ministers, watching Yuanshi Tianzun forced away, sighed: "Alas!"

    "Allah, why do you sigh The Dragon Ao day doesn''t understand a way.

    "I''d rather he didn''t retreat, but...!" The general sighed.

    Long Aotian and others were stunned and didn''t understand the general''s mind.

    --------

    Chongtiandian square.

    "Alas Gu Hai sighs.

    "What does the Lord sigh for?" Mo Yike doubts.

    "I feel sorry for Yuanshi Tianzun!" Gu Hai sighs.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, actually retreated from the temple, which means that Yuanshi Tianzun has lost his indomitable strong heart?" Ink is also a wonderful way for customers.

    Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Isn''t it?" One side long Wanyu also does not understand the way.

    "In fact, I still admire Yuanshi Tianzun, or I can say with emotion." Guhai frowned.

    "Oh?" The ministers looked at the ancient sea in doubt.

    "He was defeated. It should be said that nine days ago, he had no ambition to fight again. He should have waited for his death, but he was defeated gloriously and heroically. Lofty and proud, not inferior to others. To be the leader of the world.

    Unfortunately, on the ninth day, he broke his pride, crushed his dignity and tried to arouse his ferocity. He was like a lost dog running around. For the sake of brotherhood to the supreme and Tongtian.

    The heart of a strong man is not to make a fuss, but also to recognize himself. If he loses, he will lose. When he has a chance, he will stand up again and never move forward. If you don''t have a chance, you should keep your pride. However, Yuanshi Tianzun should not be magnanimous. He would make a fuss. Even if he was defeated, even if he was defeated again and humiliated again, he would fight for his two brothers once. He was not proud of himself, not for his dignity, but only for the hope of resurrection of Taishang and Tongtian.

    He stepped on his pride and went to the temple. Nine days ago, he was able to stop the fierce fighting generals who killed God, but today he didn''t, he wanted to save himself, he wanted to save the hope for his two brothers, he endured the humiliation of admitting defeat, turned to Yan temple, stepped on his self-esteem, only for the hope of Tongtian and Taishang''s resurrection.

    Oh, who said that the heaven of the Yuan Dynasty was merciless? Who can do so for the brothers, regardless of dignity, regardless of bearing? We should know that dignity is more important than life for people like Yuanshi Tianzun. Better die than live. Alas Gu Hai said regretfully.

    No one can understand Yuanshi Tianzun, only Guhai can see it, because in the Dongling sea of fire, Guhai can see a trace of Pangu''s memory. Pangu, the No.1 pride in the world in those years, was not defeated by 30. Instead, he broke down his pride. Because, compared with his pride, there are people who care more about him who need to be protected and rescued by himself.

    Today, this is the case with Yuanshi Tianzun.

    The more fierce he is, the more he is abusing himself.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun arrived at the entrance of Yan temple.

    "There''s another chance. On the last day, I can''t miss it. I''ll give my life to you, or I''ll wash you away!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face showed a ferocious cold voice

    In the beginning, the heavenly Dharma Prime Minister of the Yuan Dynasty had already reached the place of the statue and was fighting for the control of the sea.

    "My Lord!" All the ministers were in a panic and didn''t know what to do.

    Jingwei, Xingtian and Houyi were all anxious.

    Only Yu, not panic, but coldly looked at the sky: "Yuanshi Tianzun, you have lost, why entangle?"

    "Lose? It''s not time to lose. As long as you gain enough strength, you can capture Xianyuan! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun said coldly.

    "Nine days ago, you got the most strength, didn''t you lose? Besides, even if you gain more power, can you find six immortals? This time, he can''t find anyone I''ll go down the channel.

    "I''m defeated because I''m not cruel enough. This time, I won''t be merciful. It doesn''t matter if he hides. If I attract him at the cost of destroying the whole immortal vault, do you think he will come out?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun''s voice was cold.

    "What?" Suddenly, his face changed.

    Destroy the whole fairy dome? Does Yuanshi Tianzun really want to destroy heaven and earth?

    "Are you crazy?" Jingwei exclaimed.

    In the distance, the general''s eyes were frozen, and a murderous spirit flashed.

    Gu Hai''s face also changed. For the sake of his two brothers, did the emperor really go crazy? Destroy the six immortals?

    In order to destroy the six immortals, force the six immortals to come out again?

    "Give your spirit to the sea, or I will wash your city with blood!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun drank coldly again.

    "Boom!"

    Behind the emperor Yuanshi, the chaotic sword Qi suddenly appeared. The chaotic sword Qi surrounded the Honghuang city. It seemed that the whole Honghuang city would be slaughtered in an instant at the emperor Yuanshi''s command.

    "My Lord!" How many ministers and people were frightened and didn''t know what to do.

    But my eyes were cold, and I took a step.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, I was not far away from Yuanshi Tianzun. I stepped on the void and looked coldly at Yuanshi Tianzun.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, just now, you won the entrance of the temple. Why don''t you continue to fight for the good fortune of the generals and ministers?" She said coldly.

    "Well?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s eyes narrowed and he was staring at Yu.

    "Because, you are not his opponent, so you admit it? I think I''m a bully. I don''t think I''m as good as you. I''ll let you knead it, right Ice cold road.

    "You want to say, are you better than me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun said coldly.

    "I admire your fighting spirit and ambition in the previous war against heaven, but that doesn''t mean I can let you do whatever you want!" I''ll go down the channel.

    "Oh?" At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face was gloomy.

    "You think you''re the best in the world? You think, except for the six immortals, no one is your opponent? Ha ha, the generals and ministers have made you accept the advice with their strength. Now, I will tell you in the same way, how about it? " Adjust the cooling channel.

    "What did you say?" Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes were cold, as if he didn''t believe that this was what he said.

    Yu''s strength is good. According to my own understanding, not long ago in the fire sea of Dongling, I spent some time fighting against Zhu Qiqi. Zhu Qiqi was not worth mentioning in front of me. I should have a sense of self-knowledge. How can I learn from generals and officials?

    "The generals and ministers are standing there, and your light of killing gods has no effect. I don''t want you to just use the light of killing gods. I will step on this void. If you can hurt me, I will agree to your request. If you can''t, please do as you please, OK?" I''m very confident.

    After that, many people opened their mouths.

    How powerful is Yuanshi Tianzun! You stand there, the original God can''t hurt you? How is this possible?

    The generals and ministers who took the entrance of the temple suddenly narrowed their eyes: "you? Where''s the confidence? How could she

    The ancient sea at the entrance of the chongtian temple is also slightly squinting: "in the past year and a half, Yu has disappeared for more than half a year. Is it true that Yu has had an adventure and made a big breakthrough in the past half a year?"

    Yuanshi Tianzun doesn''t believe it. You''re kidding. Even if you''re full of vitality, you''re not a yellow haired girl.

    "Go At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun stopped drinking.

    "Boom!"

    The chaotic sword Qi all over the sky immediately spread out a big net covering the sky. It was like ten thousand arrows coming at the same time. The sword Qi was fierce, and it tore countless void. With a great destructive force, it would cut the sword into pieces in an instant.

    At this moment, the dragon''s broad robe seemed to swing with the wind, and the sun burst out suddenly.

    All the people raised it.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, ten thousand swords cut down heavily, tearing up a large void all around. The sun is filled with real fire, filling the void in an instant. In the center of the fire, the dragon''s robe is still swinging slightly in the fire.

    However, Wuliang''s sword Qi broke completely. I''m not hurt! His face was flat, as if ten thousand swords had been fired together before¡° Chaos sword Qi? But so, go on! " He said plainly.

 Chapter 1223

    The real fire of the sun surrounds Yu. Slowly, around Yu, it looks like a huge fireball, blooming hundreds of millions of flames!

    In the past, the chaotic sword Qi, which slaughtered all living beings in the world, failed to return?

    A wave of disbelief flashed in the eyes of Yuanshi Tianzun. Overhead, it was surrounded by purple air, condensing the vast eye of heaven.

    "Boom!"

    Another light of killing the gods came down.

    He looked up at the sky and stared. The whole body burst out a vast momentum, which suddenly turned into a more huge raging fire.

    "Boom!"

    The light of the God struck the fire, but it was swallowed up by the fire.

    A light of killing gods, once again no effect.

    Step in the fireball, the whole person is like a dazzling sun, piercing the whole world.

    Even on the earth, there is a gray force pouring into the fireball.

    "The power of the center of the earth? Can you absorb the power of the earth In the beginning, Tianzun was surprised.

    Not only the power of the earth''s center, but also the scorching sun in the sky suddenly drops the fireball where the endless sun''s heart is.

    The rolling strength gathered together, the fireball sent out a more and more terrible breath of strength, and the void trembled all around.

    At this moment, both generals and Guhai were surprised.

    What have you met in this year and a half? Why is there such a terrible force?

    The power of the earth''s heart, nine days ago, the original God was shocked enough, but now, can you also exert it?

    He had not yet mobilized the power of the dynasty, but the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty had a feeling that he could not start.

    Is this the one in my mind that is easy to clean up? Why?

    Yuanshi Tianzun showed a trace of despair.

    Nine days ago, Yuanshi Tianzun was able to fight against Yu even when his strength was not released. However, at this moment, Yuanshi''s sword is broken and the eye of heaven is invalid. Can the force of the center of the earth be extracted?

    "No, I still have the pulse of liezhi!" In Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes flashed a wave of reluctance.

    "Boom!"

    Behind him, there suddenly appeared many avenues, just like giant trees, rolling out. In the twinkling of an eye, there were hundreds of them.

    Avenue?

    What''s the point?

    The generals of the West were also surprised.

    "I don''t have as many avenues as you. I only have 200 avenues. They were left by Jiang Lianshan at that time, and I only mastered them a month ago. However, I still have the power of one dynasty. Yuanshi Tianzun, you''ve got the wrong person!" I''ll go down the channel.

    Stepping in the fireball, you really feel like you can''t compete.

    The road on display disappeared in a flash. However, it also shows that it is not aimless.

    I didn''t show any respect for Yuanshi Tianzun.

    Nine days ago, Yuanshi Tianzun had no taboos, but now Yuanshi Tianzun is not. His strength has been greatly reduced. Moreover, the life of this last day, the more desperate, the faster the death.

    In the generals, Yuanshi Tianzun knew that he could not fight any more.

    But here, in the eyes of Yuanshi Tianzun, there was a sense of powerlessness.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun burst out laughing.

    Just, at the moment of laughter, with a helpless, a unwilling, a sad.

    "What are you laughing at?" I''ll go down the channel.

    Yuan Shi Tianzun stares at Yu, and an unforgettable hatred flashed in his eyes. The light of this hatred makes Yu tremble.

    I don''t understand why Yuanshi Tianzun hated his eyes so much, as if he hated the six immortals.

    "Good, good, good, good? Ha ha ha ha Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Yu with a trembling look.

    That look in the eyes, see of Yi unexpectedly whole body a burst of cold. He was waiting for Yuanshi Tianzun to move on.

    But at the moment, Yuanshi Tianzun turned his head and didn''t do it any more. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the northern boundless Tiandu.

    "Hoo

    In a flash of body shape, Yuanshi Tianzun disappeared immediately.

    The next moment, Yuanshi Tianzun appeared at the entrance of chongtian hall.

    Stepping on the void, overlooking the ancient sea at the entrance of chongtian hall.

    It wasn''t until Yuanshi Tianzun left that he took a long breath.

    Because just now, Yuanshi Tianzun''s compelling vision made me feel like an enemy. I don''t know why. At this moment, I''m sure I will defeat Yuanshi Tianzun. However, in the face of that look, I always feel flustered, which I''ve never experienced before.

    "Sister, you scared Yuanshi Tianzun away!" Jingwei exclaimed in surprise.

    As soon as he closed his hand and collected all the flames, his face was gloomy. He was angry for his heart trembling just now. At the same time, his mind echoed the eyes of Yuanshi Tianzun again and again, which could not be calm for a long time.

    Why? Why did Yuanshi Tianzun look at himself with such hatred!

    Ignoring the cheers of others, he looked at the entrance of the skyward hall.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun stepped over the chongtian hall and looked at the ancient sea with complicated eyes.

    At the moment, all the officials of Dahan are facing the enemy.

    Although Yuanshi Tianzun was weakened in the place of generals and ministers, his strength was already obvious nine days ago. At this moment, when we arrive at the Great Han Dynasty, the goal must also be to carry the clouds.

    Can I resist the vast sky?

    The officials were anxious, but Guhai stepped forward.

    "Guhai, do you also want to learn to fight against me to the end? Or, like Yu, do you have the merit of defeating me? " Yuanshi Tianzun stares at the ancient sea.

    At this moment, Yuanshi Tianzun had been defeated three times in a row. Although he was still fierce, he was not as invincible as he was nine days ago.

    Looking at Yuanshi Tianzun, Guhai is suddenly slightly saluted.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s eyes lit up and thought that Guhai wanted to hand over Qi Yunhai to himself.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, thank you for your ruling the world. No matter what the purpose is, because of you, our great Han Dynasty is as powerful as it is today. We have 80000 cities in the world alone!" Guhai is solemn.

    Eighty thousand?

    Although people have known it for a long time, Gu Hai said it again, and everyone was still shocked. This means that 80% of the world''s territory belongs to the Great Han Dynasty, and now there are six immortal domes. The most powerful person is not Yuanshi Tianzun, not generals, not Yu, but the ancient sea in front of us.

    Gu Hai is the most powerful man in the world.

    At this moment, in the distance, he suddenly understood why Yuanshi Tianzun looked at himself so hatefully.

    It''s not that he has the strength to hide, but that the Dayan Dynasty, now 12000 cities, of which 10000 cities, are all sent by the Yuanshi Tianzun.

    Perhaps, in Yuanshi Tianzun''s mind, these cities were originally his own. If they had not been given to some big forces, they would be Yuanshi Tianzun''s own now. It''s only natural for him to take back his own things.

    However, he buckled the things that should belong to Yuanshi Tianzun and showed his powerful strength again and again!

    The generals didn''t take a city, so Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t hate him, because they didn''t owe Yuanshi Tianzun. But you don''t owe Yuanshi Tianzun.

    Yu''s face was slightly heavy, and at the moment, he was also depressed. However, it is not easy to attack.

    In the distance, the ancient sea is bigger than the original heaven. Will the ancient sea give up?

    "Now that you know it, hand over Qi to me!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said in a deep voice.

    The Dharma Prime Minister of Yuanshi Tianzun wanted to fight for the right of Qiyun sea.

    "Brother in law, don''t give it to him. All the people in Dahan may die!" Longwanyu immediately anxious way.

    "Yellow haired girl, how can you talk?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s eyes were staring, and a stream of evil spirit came straight at him.

    "Hoo

    Gu Haidun stood in front of long Wanyu. The evil spirit erupted in the eyes of the emperor Yuanshi, and the Ancient Sea Dragon Robe swayed.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, because of you, I was able to obtain 80% of the cities in the world in a short time. Although you killed trillions of innocent people, but also because of you, the world was unified without countless wars!" The ancient sea sank.

    "What do you want to say? Why don''t you let go of the control of the air transportation sea? " Yuanshi Tianzun stares at the ancient sea.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, you want to force the six immortals to fight again at the cost of the death of all living beings or the destruction of heaven and earth, but even if you can kill the six immortals, what can you do? Can you bring the Lord back to life? Can you resurrect the God of heaven Gu Hai asked in a deep voice.

    "What''s the matter with you? At least, I will fight for them again Yuanshi Tianzun looks coldly at the ancient sea.

    "I''ve met the supreme leader, and I know him well. Even if you can revive him, do you think he will be willing to do so?" The ancient sea sank.

    "What did you say?" Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes glared.

    "All his life, the supreme leader has been accumulating blessings for all living beings. Therefore, he has exhausted his heart and energy to die. He has chosen to die for the sake of living in heaven. But you, actually is for the supreme life, wants the Cang life and death. Even if the Supreme Master is resurrected, he will not accept it. Why do you insist? " The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh, ha ha ha? Guhai, do you think that you can educate yourself? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun said coldly.

    "I don''t mean to educate you, and it''s not my turn to educate you. I''m just not worth it for the supreme leader. How can there be a second brother like you? I''m not worth it for him!" The ancient sea sank.

    "What did you say?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s eyes glared, and a murderous spirit filled the boundless Tiandu.

    How many people are trembling and how many officials are frightened and inexplicable. Is the emperor angering Yuanshi Tianzun? That''s the original God.

    "Although she didn''t give you luck, she inherited the will of the supreme leader, and you, in order to revive the two brothers, did something against the will of the supreme leader!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Hum, no matter what you think, I want to revive the elder brother and the third brother. Even if I wake them up and have a look, even if I fly ash is annihilated, I will do it. Guhai, you have to take this promise and carry it to the sea. This is my thing. You want to learn it, but don''t give it back?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face was ferocious, and a evil spirit was sent out. Under this evil spirit, the whole Wujiang heaven was trembling.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, why do you say my brother-in-law didn''t give it back? If you are really capable, did you accept the power of the world? You are in charge of the people''s hearts and minds! You don''t have this ability at all. You just helped your brother-in-law set up a villain image and took all the credit on yourself? What do you mean? What qualification do you have to say that this luck is yours? If you want me to tell you, this luck belongs to me. You are robbing me! " The Long Wan Yu immediately stares to shout a way¡° Wan Yu Guhaydn was in a state of anxiety¡° Little girl, do you want to die? Qi Yun, when will it be your turn? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun said coldly¡° I created all the Qi movements in the world. Only when I created the movement and cultivation can I have the power of movement and cultivation. Why is it not mine? I am Cang! The sky''s sky! Why isn''t it mine? It''s yours? Ha ha, you are really thick faced Long Wanyu immediately rebuked¡° Wan Yu Gu Hai exclaimed. But, already late, Wan Yu for oneself, already loudly said. Far away, his face changed: "heaven? Is long Wanyu the reincarnation of heaven Dahan countless ministers, at the moment is also shocked to see long Wanyu. Really? Even Yuanshi Tianzun''s pupils shrank. Some unimaginable look at long Wanyu. Is she heaven? Yuanshi Tianzun immediately looked at the little golden dragon on his left arm. The little golden dragon was excited¡° She is the reincarnation of heaven He Tu is afraid of Tao¡° Is she reincarnated? What are you? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun said coldly¡° I, I, I......! " Hetu was anxious¡° Say Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes glared¡° I''m a fake The river chart one stirs up the spirit, bitter astringent way. Fake? Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty

 Chapter 1224

    In the sun, above the starry sky, a humble star.

    A black atmosphere on the stars encircles the valley. At this moment, a black eye of heaven is exposed, staring at the Yuanshi hall below.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, this is the ninth day. You only have ten days to live. I''ll see how you die!" There was a chill in the valley.

    Obviously, this is a trace of the spirit of the six immortals. Although the immortals closed the door, the Yuanshi Tianzun hurt him too much. How could he swallow this tone easily? Only when the six immortals saw the death of Yuanshi Tianzun with their own eyes could they be reconciled.

    The ninth day, the last day left.

    I thought Yuanshi Tianzun had accepted his fate, but on the last day, Yuanshi Tianzun opened the door and put out two coffins. And threatened to go against the sky again?

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, do you want to do it again? Do you think I''m coming out? If it wasn''t for the immortal''s failure, you would have died long ago! What? Wait, what are you doing? Destroy the heaven and the earth, force the immortal to come out? Mad dog, you are mad dog Six immortals stare depressed way.

    Below, Yuanshi Tianzun went to seize the temple.

    "I almost forgot. How can I destroy heaven and earth for you when there are generals? He''s very sorry for his life, huh, general? In the past, Ben Xian was just your pawn. Now, Ben Xian has been in charge of the world and has completely jumped out of your palm. When Ben Xian''s miraculous skill is accomplished, it will be the day when you die! " Six immortal cold voice way.

    Below, the generals and ministers easily resolved the eye of heaven of the Yuan Dynasty.

    "That''s what happened, Lingguang? A pulse of spiritual cultivation, just like what you created, are you immune? Hum, what''s the use of your immunity? Because you are immune, I didn''t look for other talents! Sure enough, Yuanshi Tianzun was not the opponent of the generals, so he was scared? Hum! Huh? No, why didn''t the generals and ministers stop Yuanshi Tianzun when he went to find the governor? " The six immortals stare.

    In the eyes of the six immortals, except for the generals and ministers, no one can stop the Yuanshi Tianzun.

    But the battle below surprised the six immortals.

    "How is that possible? How many heroes in the world? How can this drought block the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty? " There was an incredible flash in the eyes of the six immortals.

    But that''s what happened. He really drove away Yuanshi Tianzun.

    "Hum, hum, hum, they''re all damned people. When benxian comes out, none of you will live!" Six immortal cold voice way.

    Below, Yuanshi Tianzun was forced to the boundless Tiandu.

    "Well, what great heaven? Ancient sea? He is also a traitor. However, he got a big advantage this time. How could he get 80% of the world? It''s a pity that if you don''t have the strength, no matter how big the world is, you can''t keep it The six immortals looked down with disdain.

    Yuanshi Tianzun asked for Qi Yunhai, relying on his former help, asking for things belonging to him. But at this moment, long Wanyu suddenly appeared, which upset Yuanshi Tianzun.

    If Dahan''s Qi Yun is the help of your original God, it belongs to you. The heaven who creates Qi Yun is the real master of Qi Yun. If heaven does not create Qi Yun, how can Qi Yun be provided to you?

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun lost his temper.

    The six immortals suddenly shrank their pupils.

    "Heaven? ChangChun? You''re not dead? No, you''re dead, you''re reincarnated? Hahaha, it''s really an unexpected harvest. Heaven, you are now exhausted in your cultivation. As soon as Yuanshi Tianzun dies, I will destroy you again. I can''t get out of the pass. I have enough eyes from heaven to destroy you. How can I escape? Ha ha ha ha The six immortals were in a ferocious laugh.

    ---------

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    Hetu personally determined the identity of long Wanyu. At this moment, long Wanyu''s identity can no longer be concealed, and everyone believes it. It''s one thing to believe and another to accept.

    Is she heaven?

    How is that possible?

    Dahan''s ministers, looking at longwanyu at the moment, looked like mortals.

    "I see. No wonder, no wonder long Wanyu was so indulged in the Warring States period."

    "Is she heaven? It turns out that I have the help of heaven in the Great Han Dynasty? "

    "Heaven is not dead, is it the sister-in-law of the emperor?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Dahan''s officials were shocked, but some of them knew it early, but now they were worried.

    Because although long Wanyu is heaven, his accomplishments are not high enough. The cultivation is not high, but the meaning it represents is extremely terrible. From this moment on, long Wanyu will no longer be safe.

    At least, the six immortals will try their best to kill long Wanyu. They are not only worried about long Wanyu''s revenge, but also represent an orthodoxy.

    Without long Wanyu, the six immortals are the orthodoxy of heaven and earth, and he is the immortal. He governs heaven and earth, and all the others who are against heaven are plotting against heaven. But with long Wanyu, the six immortals became the conspirators. In the hearts of all living beings, he is a villain.

    Although the sentient beings are weak, they are not worth mentioning, but heaven can twist them into one. Not long ago, Yuanshi Tianzun blocked Sanmai Avenue with the power of all living beings, which is equal to the power of nearly a thousand avenues.

    Long Wanyu exposed his safety and eliminated the resentment of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    At this moment, for the sake of Gu Hai, long Wanyu didn''t care about her own safety at all.

    Gu Hai protects long Wanyu behind him again and says with a bitter smile, "Wan Yu, you don''t need to expose it!"

    "It''s OK, brother-in-law. I just let Yuanshi Tianzun know that what he did was nothing. He didn''t gather Dahan''s spirit in heaven at all!" Long Wanyu said.

    "Well, all of you, protect Wan Yu!" Guhai said.

    "Yes Kong Xuan and others responded.

    Guhai takes another step and looks at Yuanshi Tianzun.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s eyes were also uncertain. The previous resentment is completely gone.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, you can fight against the six immortals. I and the whole world respect you. Your first battle has proved your brilliance. You are not weak in anyone. Nine days ago, that was yourself. Today, nine days later, I also understand that you are doing this for the sake of the supreme heaven. But have you ever thought about it? Is the supreme leader really willing to wake up because of this? " Guhai is solemn.

    "What if you don''t want to? If we don''t fight today, tomorrow, we will die soon, and our three brothers will disappear completely! As for whether the six immortals dome is intact, how much does it have to do with our three brothers? Don''t use your compassion to teach me how to do it. I don''t need it and I can''t be merciful. I am merciful to all living beings. Who is merciful to me? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun said coldly.

    Although he no longer emphasized that Qi Yun was his own, Yuanshi Tianzun was still unwilling to die.

    "Are you three brothers gone? But your longevity Taoism is not? The supreme way is inherited by Lin Wan''er, the whole way is inherited by heaven, and there are thirty heritages. If you are the founder of heaven, now you can let longevity Taoism pass on? " Said Gu Hai.

    "Longevity Taoism?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was stunned.

    "Wanshou Taoism has been handed down for many generations. Is it broken here? This is the hard work of the supreme leader. Do you have the heart to let it go in vain? " Gu Hai advised.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was silent for a while, and finally shook his head: "I don''t care. Wanshou Taoism may be broken. But if the elder brother and the third younger brother don''t wake up, I can''t see it. What''s the use? Guhai gives the sea of Qi to me! "

    Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Yuanshi Tianzun''s will was tenacious enough. He was indifferent to his constant persuasion.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, you have been defeated. Since you have been defeated, why don''t you leave the opportunity to future generations?" Gu Hai advised for the last time.

    "Oh, ha ha ha, why leave it to posterity? Guhai, I don''t care if the sky is behind you. Today, I want you to have great luck. You have to hand it over if you want to. I will never compromise what I decide! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun said coldly.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s whole body was once again filled with chaotic sword Qi and murderous Qi, which rushed to the boundless Tiandu.

    "I will never compromise!" Guhai is also a cold spot in our eyes.

    At this moment, Gu Hai also lost his patience and changed "I" to "I". The word "I" means that Gu Hai is no longer persuading him to fight violence with violence!

    "You don''t compromise? OK, you don''t compromise! Today, I''m looking for you in the vast heaven. You''ve got 80% of the territory. So what? Can you hold your strength? The ninth of shangtiangong? Even if there is the power of the vast world, you can''t keep it At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun said coldly.

    "The power of the vast world? No, I don''t intend to use it. If you want to see my power, I''ll be with you at any time! " Gu Hai said coldly.

    "Well?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun suddenly turned his eyes on him.

    What''s the tone of Guhai? You don''t have to carry the clouds? Do you have that ability?

    Generals, officials, and even the six immortals all showed unexpected colors. In the eyes of the four people, it was absolutely unexpected that Gu Hai dared to challenge Yuanshi Tianzun like this. Even if he mobilized the power of the vast world, he could not be the opponent of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    But what does this ancient sea say? Can you deal with the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty without the power of the vast world? Really?

    The general narrowed his eyes and looked cautiously at Guhai again.

    "You? Without the power of Qi? Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha A wave of disbelief flashed in the eyes of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    "Guhai is not talented, you can try it!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, the chaotic sword Qi in front of Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly became irritable. They pointed to the ancient sea together, as if all swords would be launched together at the command of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    "The chaotic sword Qi of killing the world? It''s a pity that your original sword has been broken. Only the sword Qi is left. The sword Qi can''t hurt me. My body is already invulnerable. Well, I''ll point out and see if your chaotic sword Qi can cut the real flesh! " A finger from the ancient sea stands up to the sky.

    A finger?

    Not only the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, but also the generals, the six immortals and the governor were all in a daze. This ancient sea is so arrogant. One finger, do you want to use one finger against Yuanshi Tianzun? Are you kidding?

    Especially the six immortals, their eyes are full of anger at the moment. Guhai is looking for death. Isn''t Yuanshi Tianzun, who has seriously damaged himself, a finger against you?

 Chapter 1225

    A finger?

    The meaning of Guhai is to let a chaotic sword Qi have a try. After all, your whole body has been invulnerable, but you can''t test your chaotic sword Qi all over. Your body is OK, but your clothes will be destroyed. How many ministers and people are watching? Naturally, we should keep a little image.

    But at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, God thought Gu Hai was humiliating himself.

    "Hum, ha, good, good, good, I see how powerful your fingers are!" Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes glared.

    Staring at him, the sword Qi suddenly vibrated. The first sword Qi shot to Guhai''s finger. It''s too fast. It''s on that finger in a flash.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, Gu Hai''s fingers were still there, but the sword Qi broke in an instant.

    "Really?" How many great ministers'' faces changed and exclaimed in surprise.

    It''s chaotic sword spirit. In the past, the emperor was killed a lot. But in front of the emperor, he couldn''t even break a finger?

    Chaos sword Qi is really powerful.

    It''s worthy of the sword Qi of killing the emperor. Although Gu Hai''s fingers can''t see the injury, Gu Hai still has slight pain.

    "Ha, good, good, good, I see how much you can resist Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes glared.

    "Boom!"

    The overwhelming chaos of sword Qi suddenly burst out and fell towards the ancient sea. Straight to the ancient sea.

    The sword Qi converges into a big river, a huge sword river, which seems to be washed down by destroying the heaven and the earth. The momentum of the sword river, even the powerful people in the heavenly palace, is also cold. Just a look, you will feel suffocated by drowning.

    Gu Hai was also frightened. After all, there was too much power. Could he resist it?

    However, Jianhe river is so fast that it reaches the finger of Guhai in an instant. It can''t tolerate Guhai''s thinking.

    Gu Hai didn''t dare to hold it big. With his eyes staring, he immediately urged Pan Gu''s axe in his body. In an instant, an idea of opening the sky came out of Gu Hai''s fingers.

    In the eyes of outsiders, Guhai''s fingers are as bright as an axe light. How many people can''t open their eyes and light them at the mouth of Jianhe river.

    "Boom

    In the sky above Wujiang Tiandu, there was a huge sound, a huge impact, tearing the void and rushing straight to the Milky way.

    Pangran Jianhe exploded in an instant. Endless sword Qi, instantly broken, one does not stay, all burst to pieces.

    The whole boundless sky is an earthquake. The people and officials were blown about by a huge current.

    At the entrance of the chongtian temple, before everyone, Gu Hai''s action remained unchanged. It was the same finger, but at the moment, no one dared to underestimate this finger any more.

    The eyes of generals, governors and six immortals all narrowed. I know that the ancient sea has the intention of opening the sky and defeated Zhu Liuliu, but today I still feel shocked when I look at the broken sword river.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s eyes widened.

    Chaos sword Qi? It doesn''t work there, but it doesn''t work here in Guhai? How is that possible?

    "Chaos sword Qi, really powerful!" Gu Hai said with sincere admiration.

    But in other people''s eyes, no matter how powerful you are, your fingers are powerful.

    Yuanshi Tianzun thought Guhai was satirizing himself.

    "Ha ha ha ha, Guhai, I really underestimate you, I really underestimate you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face was hideous.

    "Hoo

    With a wave of Guhai''s hand, sunsheng''s knife immediately moves the chess array to cover the boundless sky. Guhai steps out of the boundless sky.

    Gu Hai knew that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was going crazy at the moment. Taking the chongtian hall as the battlefield, the boundless heaven would be severely damaged, and many people and officials would be killed.

    The ancient sea flies to the sky, slowly flying to the same height as the original Tianzun.

    But at this height, it makes people feel that the ancient sea does not accept the provocation of Yuanshi Tianzun and wants to come up to make a decisive decision.

    "You don''t look down on me, you just look up on yourself!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Hum, my original sword is destroyed. Otherwise, you can''t be presumptuous in front of me. It''s just sword Qi. Do you think it''s my strongest power? Column Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes glared.

    At the moment, Guhai has been a little mad.

    "Boom!"

    After Yuanshi Tianzun, there suddenly appeared a huge Road, which was soaring to the sky, sending out a tremor of heaven and earth. The void around Yuanshi Tianzun was shaking, which led to a huge storm sweeping all over the world.

    Fortunately, Guhai has set up an array for Wujiang Tiandu in advance, so that Wujiang Tiandu can survive the storm.

    As soon as the three hundred boulevards appear, the fierce power makes the heaven and earth shake again. This is the power of the original heaven. What is the sword Qi?

    "Try another finger?" Yuanshi Tianzun stared at the ancient sea, showing a trace of ferocious color.

    The power of three hundred avenues is more than terrifying. That''s the end of the world.

    Can the fingers of the ancient sea resist?

    Everyone looked at Guhai, but Guhai didn''t show his finger. Instead, he said, "Yuanshi Tianzun, I guess you''ve heard what I said just now, but you don''t want to give up. Your obsession is too deep!"

    "What do you want to say?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun said coldly.

    "As I said before, let''s leave some opportunities for future generations! Your obsession, however, does not leave any way for all living beings! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Ha ha, what if there is no way to live? Opportunities for future generations? Let the six immortals do whatever they want? No, it''s impossible. You say that I have deep obsession, then you come to break my obsession? It''s not that I don''t give you a chance. I give you a chance. Can you do it? Can you block the three hundred boulevards of my lord? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun cheered coldly.

    "I don''t know if I can. Let''s have a try." Ancient sea light way.

    Have a try? Yuanshi Tianzun was about to make a move, but suddenly his eyes widened.

    But see, Gu Hai suddenly open arms, black bottom Gold Dragon Robe light swing, suddenly, with Gu Hai back as the center. A tree of the road came out.

    "Boom!"

    A thoroughfare suddenly appeared.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    One after another, the main roads are arranged in a row, extending to both sides of the ancient sea in a very orderly way, which is like a line of troops, a huge wall across the whole heaven and earth.

    Three hundred Avenue is also three hundred Avenue.

    "No way!" Yuan Shi Tian Zun suddenly stares and exclaims.

    "The pulse of Lin? Is it the pulse of Lin The six immortals in the starry sky also exclaimed in surprise.

    "The pulse of presence?" The generals and ministers all squinted.

    When did Guhai have three hundred avenues? When will he be able to move 300 Boulevard? Why didn''t we know before? What else did he hide?

    Linzhimai, isn''t this the road of six immortals?

    The officials and the people of Dahan cheered with excitement.

    "There is also a road in the Holy Land

    "The Lord is so powerful

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    How many exclamations, how many cheers rang out, did not expect that the ancient sea turned hand can also call out three hundred Avenue, the pulse of Linzhi.

    Only Gu Hai is pleasantly surprised at the moment. It turns out that what Wan Yu said is true. The avenue of the ancient immortal dome can lead to the outside world, just as if he had five reincarnation lines and could open the entrance of the five reincarnations.

    I did it myself.

    Three hundred boulevards, the power of terror surges on the back, and Guhai''s instinctive heart surges.

    It''s power! A mighty force!

    Gu Hai didn''t know if he could use it all, but he still felt the horror of this force.

    We should know that the completion of the gods is the beginning of the transfer of the perfect road, and the initial completion of the gods can transfer a road. As the gods become more and more perfect, more and more avenues can be mobilized.

    But when I wave my hand, I will get three hundred. This power is equivalent to three hundred strong men who are new to the perfection of the gods. How terrible.

    "The pulse of Lin? How can you have the pulse of six immortals Yuanshi Tianzun also recognized it in his anger.

    "You can have the pulse of the column, I have the pulse of the presence, why not? The pulse of Lin is not exclusive to the six immortals. Why can only he master it, not me? " The ancient sea sank.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face sank. Was it so easy to master the road? Wanshou Taoism has been handed down for countless generations, and then it has accumulated the pulse of the whole column. How much has it cost for the six immortals to receive instruction from the heaven, so that they can master the pulse of Linzhi. As an ancient sea, you can easily have the pulse of Linzhi? Is this ancient sea related to the six immortals?

    Thinking of the relationship between Guhai and liudao immortal, Yuanshi Tianzun had a hatred in his eyes.

    "Well, well, well, you don''t talk about the relationship between you and the six immortals, do you? OK, I''ll see if you have a strong pulse in front of you, or if you have a strong pulse in front of you. Three hundred avenues and infinite power are not what you can bear. It depends on whether your three souls can support you! " Yuanshi Tianzun roared.

    "Oh, if I master three hundred avenues, just like the six immortals, it has something to do with the six immortals? Yuanshi Tianzun, do you think too much? " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Too much? Do you think I don''t understand? Without the six immortals to teach you, can you get the pulse of Lin? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun said coldly.

    As he spoke, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty mobilized the power of three hundred avenues, as if to unite the palm of one avenue.

    "The six immortals hold the pulse of Lin, and I also hold the pulse of Lin. what if I hold more than the six immortals?" Old sea cold road.

    "No way!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tian Zun said coldly.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    On both sides of the three hundred boulevards, the ancient sea''s frontiers burst out one after another, soaring up to the sky and down to the earth. The power of panic drives the void to tremble.

    Another hundred roads suddenly appeared, side by side in front of everyone. In a moment, he got rid of the relationship with the six immortals. In the beginning, Tianzun''s face was stiff, and his right hand suddenly stopped in the air. There are hundreds of avenues in Guhai? How is that possible? Unless he has Xianyuan, but it''s totally impossible¡° Do I have anything to do with the six immortals? " The ancient sea sank. Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty

 Chapter 1226

    As soon as four hundred avenues come out, the whole world will be quiet!

    No one thought that Guhai had mastered 400 avenues in silence. In everyone''s eyes, Guhai is the ninth most important place in the heavenly palace, and even the heavenly palace is not full. How can it master the main road?

    Some things are incomprehensible, but they actually appear in front of people.

    Guhai did have Tianzun''s capital at the beginning of the first World War, but the accumulation of this power was shocking.

    "Ancient sea? Oh There was a trace of complexity in the eyes of the generals.

    However, he looked at the hundred roads which were driven by the ancient sea and thought, "is it Ji Dihong''s? So it is

    These 100 roads come from Ji Dihong in the past.

    The six immortals above the starry sky gave out a cold hum: "hum!"

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was about to make a move, but his move also stopped in the air. Looking at the sudden increase in the number of avenues, he was stunned.

    "I''ve lost my sight again. Guhai, how can you hide so deep?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was staring at the ancient sea with a ferocious face.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun, I hope you will listen carefully to what I just said!" Guhai again advised.

    Yuanshi Tianzun took a deep breath. His eyes narrowed. His face was angry, unwilling, sad and sighing.

    Finally, the body slightly trembled, and the fierce spirit suddenly dispersed.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? What about my elder brother and third brother? " With a great sadness, the emperor turned his head and looked at the two coffins at the entrance of Yuanshi palace.

    "Taishang, Yuanshi, Tongtian, although people die, their names will last forever! What about the death of both form and spirit? As long as there is a feeling, there will be a chance to come back. Heaven is like this. How about being killed by the six immortals? The common people''s feeling, can live eventually. The Buddha of wuliangshou, who fell into nothingness in those years, can be revived just like hundreds of millions of Buddhists reciting and remembering for millions of years. " Guhai is solemn.

    "What did you say?" Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes glared.

    Not only Guhai, but also generals, governors and six immortals were surprised.

    Who is wuliangshou Buddha? When did it come back to life? Why don''t we know?

    Gu Hai didn''t explain, but when he looked at Yuanshi Tianzun, his firmness seemed to infect Yuanshi Tianzun.

    "Click, click, click!"

    On Yuanshi Tianzun''s face, the vertical sword seam suddenly split countless twigs, which made Yuanshi Tianzun''s injury more serious.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun had too much power, and his body died quickly?" The eyes of the six immortals suddenly brightened.

    But Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t pay attention to his injuries. Instead, he turned to look at the world, at the generals, at the governor, and at the Wanshou Taoist disciples at the entrance of Yuanshi temple. Finally, we look at the ancient sea.

    "Hoo

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun suddenly took a long breath, as if for a moment, the whole person was soft.

    At that moment, all the evil spirit of the original Tianzun suddenly dissipated. The sense of killing all dissipated.

    In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the evil spirit of Tianzun was dispersed by the ancient sea?

    Before long Wanyu exposed his identity, he had already vented most of the Yuan Dynasty''s Tianzun''s anger. Then, after he showed his great strength in the ancient sea, he vented another part.

    Or maybe the emperor knew that the time was coming, and it would be useless to insist on it.

    At the moment of Yuanshi Tianzun, the obsession was completely dispelled.

    "Thank you, Yuanshi Tianzun, for the pain of all living beings! Stop fighting here Guhai is suddenly solemn.

    Gu Hai knew that if the original emperor was really reckless, even if he could block it, he would certainly cause great damage.

    "No!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, however, Tianzun suddenly gave a big drink.

    "The disciple is here!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a big drink at the entrance of the hall.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, he rushed to Yuanshi Tianzun and knelt down on one knee. A sadness flashed across his face.

    Looking at him, Yuanshi Tianzun is much more kind now.

    Perhaps, the obsession has been put down, and Yuanshi Tianzun is no longer so cold.

    "You are a disciple of Laosan, and you have been inherited by Laosan. I know that when you practice Kendo, Laosan took a detour, so he stopped. You are on the right path. Your talent of Kendo is better than Laosan''s, and better than me. As the leader, I haven''t directed my younger brother. Nine days ago, I opened up a space of consciousness with liudao immortals and fought for 800 years inside, This is the 800 year sword fight. Today, it''s handed down to you! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said in a deep voice.

    As he spoke, Yuanshi Tianzun leaned out his finger and gently touched his brow.

    "Hum!"

    Like a ray of light from the fingers into the middle of the brow, the whole body trembled. All of a sudden, thousands of sword Qi came out of his body.

    All of a sudden, the long hair of Yuanshi Tianzun began to float away. When it drifted away, the black hair was strangely white, getting whiter and whiter.

    "Ah, master, your sword spirit? No, i...! " His face suddenly changed.

    "Sword spirit? It''s useless. I''ve been cut in half by the six immortals. Instead of being annihilated by the ashes, I''d like to give you the sword spirit. From now on, you are the new generation leader of longevity Taoism! " Yuanshi Tianzun said.

    "Hum!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun''s fingers left his eyebrows, but now Yuanshi Tianzun''s long hair was completely withered and white.

    "Master!" He said with red eyes.

    Eight hundred years of Kendo duel, not for a moment and a half will be able to understand thoroughly, but, fail to understand, Yuanshi Tianzun this is to do everything to teach themselves. It turned out that I only respected the leader, and I was really moved at this moment.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun had white hair and the breeze swayed. He looked at the ancient sea again and at Lin Wan''er at the entrance of the chongtian hall.

    "Longevity Taoism, the great master?" Yuanshi Tianzun looks at Lin Wan''er.

    Lin Wan''er was slightly stunned and respectfully said, "I''d like to meet the leader of Yuanshi Tianzun."

    "Wanshou Taoism has three veins. I am responsible for it. I have no descendants, but the third one is defeated, and the eldest one is with you. Although your cultivation is too weak, I will give you a piece of nature. I can rest in peace after I leave!" Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Lin Wan''er and said.

    Gu Hai stood aside and did not speak. I understand that Yuanshi Tianzun is telling the future.

    Seeing the proud yuanshitianzun, now in a peaceful account of his future affairs, Guhai doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad. Ten days ago, the original heaven was invincible, destroying heaven and earth. Ten days later, bleak and dying?

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun wanted to give Lin Wan''er a big gift.

    But Lin Wan''er''s face moved and said, "master, I don''t know if I can give you to my husband?"

    "Well?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun frowned.

    "Just as the leader said, my cultivation is too weak and my talent is also weak. Even if you give me a great fortune, I can''t reach the peak. A year later, the six immortals will wake up, and the Great Han Dynasty will fight against the immortals. My husband is here, the great Han is there, my husband is not there, the Great Han is not there. I have fortune, and finally I will get the price of the six immortals. Please give it to my husband, who will keep it for me. When it calms down, he will give it to me! " Lin Wan''er said solemnly.

    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Lin Wan''er, was silent, and finally nodded: "you''re right, I don''t think enough!"

    As he spoke, Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the ancient sea.

    "Gu Hai, please keep it for me!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was solemn.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Above the starry sky, the six immortals were depressed: "Lin Wan''er? You bastard, you have to invest in the ancient sea with strength? "

    "I don''t have much time, liezhimai, three hundred boulevards. How long do you need?" Yuanshi Tianzun said.

    "The pulse of the line?" Above the starry sky, the eyes of the six immortals suddenly stare.

    He is crazy at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Has all the veins been given to Guhai? Don''t pass it on to longevity Taoism?

    "Do your best, thank you!" The ancient sea is a solemn way.

    Yuanshi Tianzun nodded and explored his hand. There was a bubble in his palm. It was a small fairy dome.

    "This is the immortal dome of the column, which can control three hundred boulevards. There are Wanshou Taoism accumulated for generations, three hundred boulevards, the pulse of the column!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun slowly put it into the hands of Guhai.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as he entered Guhai''s hands, he suddenly had a strong conflict, as if this line of veins only subdued Yuanshi Tianzun.

    "Don''t worry about me, take it by force!" Yuanshi Tianzun said.

    "Thank you very much." Gu Hai nodded.

    Explore your hand, use the ancient immortal dome to inhale it into the ancient immortal dome.

    "Boom

    The ancient immortal vault trembled for a moment, obviously refining the immortal vault, and the immortal vault was contradicting the ancient immortal vault. It''s like trying to break through the ancient fairy vault.

    "Well!" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Boom!"

    The four hundred boulevards of the ancient immortal dome suddenly turned up and tried their best to suppress the array of immortal domes. Inside, the book of life and death was all unfolded, which was in the comprehensive record. There are not only 400 avenues in the ancient immortal dome, but also the avenue of chess. For a moment, the rolling force collides with the immortal dome.

    The immortal vault of the column burst open, and the power of the infinite Avenue was raging.

    Although outsiders can''t see the inside of the ancient immortal dome, the ancient sea is thundering all around. Naturally, we can see how powerful it is to refine the immortal dome.

    All the roads around have disappeared, but everyone knows that in a short time, Guhai will even be able to mobilize 700 roads.

    "Ancient fairy dome? Indeed, it is stronger than the immortal vault of our Lord Yuanshi Tianzun sighed.

    "Thank you for your gift, otherwise...!" Guhai smiles gratefully.

    "No, it''s not for you. It''s for the grand master. Guhai, I hope you can return the pulse of liezhi to the grand master when the world is peaceful in the future!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was solemn.

    "Well?"

    "Wanshou Taoism, our three brothers, in fact, were all supported by the elder master at the beginning. Wanshou Taoism should be his. Therefore, through the ancient inheritance, this line of veins is also controlled by the grand master. Lin Wan''er lent it to you. In the future, we must return it to her!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was solemn.

    Gu Hai nodded solemnly: "you can rest assured, the day of peace in the world is the time when I return the pulse to the supreme one!"¡° Thank you very much Yuanshi Tianzun nodded. Guhai also nodded¡° You''re right. Longevity Taoism has three branches: Taishang, Yuanshi and Tongtian. The Taishang has Lin Wan''er''s inheritance and Tongtian''s inheritance. But I''m the only one who has my own branch Yuanshi Tianzun said with a bitter smile. Guhai looks at Yuanshi Tianzun¡° My last inheritance of "talent" and my cultivation experience are my original inheritance. Guhai, I will pass it on to you! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was solemn¡° Your heritage? " Gu Hai was stunned¡° Yes, I don''t have enough time. I don''t have time to find a successor. I hope you can help me find a successor in the future and pass on my legacy in the future! " Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Guhai and asked¡° There are still many Wanshou Taoist disciples. Why don''t they pass them on to me instead? " Gu Hai looks at Yuanshi Tianzun unexpectedly.

 Chapter 1227

    "There are still many Wanshou Taoist disciples. Why don''t they pass them on to me instead?" Gu Hai looks at Yuanshi Tianzun unexpectedly.

    Yuanshi Tianzun took a deep look at Guhai, and finally solemnly said: "because of benzun, I only believe you!"

    "Me?" Guhai road.

    Yuanshi Tianzun nodded.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s resentment has not yet dissipated, but at this moment, many of the world''s strong, the only one without resentment is the ancient sea.

    First of all, his two most important brothers, the supreme leader, once highly praised Guhai. The leader of Tongtian sect has been in trouble with Guhai for several times. What did the emperor see in the end? Guhai still returns good for bad? Before Tong Tian died, Gu Hai tried his best to rescue him. Although he didn''t save him, he was the only one who tried his best.

    Secondly, the last time I chased Ji Dihong into nothingness, liudao raided Wanshou Taoism. In the whole world, only Guhai came to help.

    This time, it''s the same. Gu Hai was the first one to think of Nirvana Dan. Just now, he kept persuading himself. What''s more, Gu Hai didn''t get angry even if he mastered limitless Qi, because long Wanyu, she was standing beside Gu Hai. She was heaven, and all the Qi in the world was her. What else can I say?

    Yuanshi Tianzun was not good at expressing his feelings, but he could measure the quality of some people in his heart.

    Therefore, when Lin Wan''er said that she would pass it on to Guhai, Yuanshi Tianzun naturally agreed.

    As for Sha, it''s useless for him to specialize in kendo. As for other disciples of Wanshou Taoism, there is no success at all. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun firmly believed in the ancient sea and naturally chose it.

    It has been confirmed in my heart, but Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t explain it.

    "Well, don''t worry. When the world is peaceful in the future, I will choose a successor for you!" Guhai is solemn.

    "Hoo

    At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun turned over his hand and took out a jade box.

    "In this, it''s my talent! There is also the perception of the power of the earth''s heart and the natural skill. When you die, you can practice it! " Yuanshi Tianzun sighed.

    "Thank you very much." Gu Hai nodded and took it.

    "Boom!"

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun raised his head. The sky is once again surrounded by purple clouds, and a heavenly eye is suddenly born.

    "My God''s eye is the second level. The light is different from you, but it has the same origin. Finally, I will help you subdue it!" Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the purple eyes of heaven, a burst of reluctant.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Hum!"

    The eye of heaven of the ancient sea suddenly appears. The eye of heaven of the ancient sea is only the first level, but its power is much worse.

    But I saw Yuanshi Tianzun wave his hand.

    The eye of heaven surrounded by purple air suddenly flows into the ancient sea where the eye of heaven is.

    "Bang, click, click!"

    The purple cloud suddenly produced a conflict, as if to shatter the black cloud of the eye of heaven on the ancient sea.

    Obviously, the purple eye of heaven is not willing to be engulfed by the black eye of heaven. The purple eye is the second level. The black eye is the first level. The second level eye is engulfed by the first level eye? How can purple eye of heaven tolerate?

    "Presumptuous!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun cried out angrily.

    Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes glared, and a huge momentum rushed to the sky, which was to suppress the purple eye of heaven.

    A thread of blood flashed in the purple heaven''s eye. Although it was still resisting, it had to be swallowed by the black heaven''s eye under the suppression of the original heaven.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    Suddenly devouring such a huge eye of heaven, the eye of heaven of Guhai is also very unbearable. It''s like being blown up.

    Fortunately, Gu Hai knew that this was a good thing, and quickly urged heaven and earth to express their great sorrow. He was constantly refining the purple eye of heaven.

    Refining is not so easy. We have to swallow it first.

    Gradually, the purple cloud is swallowed by the black cloud, and the purple eye of heaven is forced into the pupil of the black eye of heaven.

    On one side, Yuanshi Tianzun made great efforts, as if he was wasting his last life. In the gap between the eyebrows, the heart and the sword, he immediately shed a lot of blood.

    "Master!" He was anxious.

    Yuanshi Tianzun stared at the sky until all the purple heaven''s eyes were completely inhaled into the black heaven''s eyes.

    Whoo!

    Breath out, Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly aged countless general, showing a satisfied smile.

    "Boom!"

    The eye of heaven of Guhai swallows the eye of heaven of Yuanshi Tianzun with the momentum of snake swallowing elephant. However, it is not a matter of time to refine. In the roar, in the changing shape that is constantly supported.

    Although the eye of heaven can''t be used for the time being, Gu Hai knows that when the eye of heaven recovers, it''s time to break through.

    "Boom!"

    With a wave of his hand, Gu Hai''s eyes suddenly disappeared.

    Yuanshi Tianzun, at this moment, is already old and waiting to die.

    He explained everything and gave up all his wishes. In Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes, there was an Enron color.

    Turning around, Yuanshi Tianzun looks at the two coffins in the direction of Yuanshi hall.

    "Elder martial brother? Third younger martial brother! Second, it''s useless. I can''t revive you! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun suddenly said sadly.

    At this moment, the whole world was quiet.

    On the one hand, Guhai refined the gifts of the original God, and on the other hand, it retreated. Let the last light of Yuanshi Tianzun shine back.

    The body is bleeding more and more. In the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor of heaven had already seen the five failures of heaven and man. It was obvious that the time was just around the corner.

    Gu Hai did not disturb, nor did he disturb. The return of Yuanshi Tianzun at this moment is recalling his life experience.

    ---------

    It is a high mountain full of trees, with countless steps from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain.

    At this moment, halfway up the mountain, a young man, dressed in white, is walking towards the top of the mountain step by step. His face is firm but gentle.

    Behind the boy in white, there are two children of three or four years old, one in black and the other in white.

    "Elder martial brother, I''m so tired. I can''t climb any more!" The little boy in white sat on the steps.

    "Soon, Yuanshi, forget what I told you? At the top of the mountain, elder martial brother will make Ciyou Baba for you! " The young man in White said with a smile.

    "I don''t want to. You hold me. I can''t walk any more. Elder martial brother, you hold me!" The child in white is coquettish.

    "No way. This is the rule left by the grandmaster. No one can rely on this longevity ladder. We can only walk on our own. Xiaoyuanshi, we wanshouzong have been destroyed this time. We have to rely on the three of us to pass on the firewood. Get up and walk slowly. We are waiting for you!" Said the boy in white.

    "I don''t want to. I don''t want to go. I can''t walk any more. There''s still a long way to go!" The little boy in white was crying.

    The boy in white was anxious for a while. He didn''t know how to persuade him.

    Next to him, a three-year-old boy in black took out a small paper package from his arms and peeled it off layer by layer, revealing a small white candy inside.

    The little boy in black looked at the little candy, but he still handed it to the little boy in white.

    "Second elder martial brother, this candy is for you. Let''s go on, OK? The elder martial brother said that when we get to the mountain, we can make ciyoubaba for us!" The child in black advised.

    "Candy? Third younger martial brother, why do you still have one The little boy in white stood up in surprise.

    "I didn''t want to eat when my elder martial brother bought it for us! You said it was delicious and I was going to save it for eating! I''ll give it to you now! " Said the little boy in black.

    "Thank you, younger martial brother. It''s very kind of you. I will buy a lot of sugar for you in the future." The little boy in white immediately put Xiao Tang in his mouth.

    Looking at the little boy in white eating into his mouth, the little boy in black swallowing saliva, eyes have been staring, a face not give up.

    "Is it delicious?" Little Tang in black swallowed, expecting.

    "How sweet the candy is The little boy in White said happily.

    "Well, if you have sugar, let''s go!" Said the boy in white.

    "Well!" The two children continued to climb the steps together.

    "Second elder martial brother, is the candy sweet?" Asked the little boy in black, swallowing.

    "It''s sweet. Thank you, third younger martial brother. It''s sweet!" The little boy in White said happily.

    Although children in black know that it''s sweet, every time they listen to children in white say "sweet", it''s like eating a little milk candy. So I asked many times along the way.

    "Sweet?"

    "How sweet!"

    "Sweet?"

    "How sweet!"

    ¡­¡­

    "Is it still sweet?"

    "Finished!"

    "Oh

    ¡­¡­

    "Here we are at last!" The boy in white came to the top of the mountain and let out a long breath.

    "Oh, I''m so tired, I''m so tired, I want to eat Ciyou Baba!" Cried the little boy in white.

    "Come on, let''s go to ciyoubaba!" The boy in white, carrying the boy in black, holding the boy in white, strides to the kitchen.

    ------------

    In retrospect, scenes of the past passed through the mind of the emperor.

    Although Yuanshi Tianzun''s hair was gray, his face was old, and his sword seam was still permeated with blood, he suddenly began to smile. His smile was very pure and simple. Eyes like to see the sweet incomparable small sugar, also saw the hot and delicious Ciyou Baba!

    "Third younger martial brother, your sugar, I give you a lot of sugar. Elder martial brother, Ciyou Baba is so delicious, so delicious! " In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, tianzunna was talking to himself.

    At this moment, Yuanshi Tianzun is at the end of his life. His eyes are about to close in happy memories, and his whole life is slowly exhausted.

    When the oil ran out and the lamp ran out, life finally came to an end.

    "Master!" Not far away, he knelt down in tears.

    Far away, the sea of Qi transportation in Yuanshi Hall Square, with a loud noise, the Dharma phase of Yuanshi suddenly broke away.

    "Master!" Countless Wanshou Taoist disciples also knelt down in tears.

    The era of Yuanshi Tianzun is over. At the last moment, with tears and laughter, he is holding small milk candy in his left hand and ciyoubaba in his right hand, reaching the end of his life¡° Let''s bury the three brothers together Gu Hai sighed. When Gu Hai failed to persuade him, suddenly a black light came down from the sky. The black light came so fast that everyone didn''t react, but the black light didn''t pass the body of Yuanshi Tianzun¡° Boom With a loud noise, the last body of Yuanshi Tianzun exploded¡° What? " How many people''s faces changed, showing the color of surprise. Gu Hai looked up at the sky with an angry face. Who, who, who blew up the body of Yuanshi Tianzun¡° Boom Over the head of the ancient sea, rolling clouds quickly accumulated. In the dark clouds, a huge black eye overlooks everything below. Just now, the black light of killing God was released by the eye of heaven. It destroyed the body of Yuanshi Tianzun in an instant¡° Six immortals He suddenly showed his anger. The eyes of the six immortals come to the sky again. Six immortals, back again?

 Chapter 1228

    "Boom!"

    More and more dark clouds are gathering over boundless Tiandu.

    Back to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun rebelled against heaven. At that time, the six immortals were oppressed by Tianwei and wanted to destroy Wujiang Tiandu!

    At the moment when Yuanshi Tianzun''s oil was exhausted and the lamp was withered, six immortals reappeared, and a light of killing gods immediately annihilated the ashes of Yuanshi Tianzun''s body.

    The ministers of Wujiang Tiandu suddenly changed their faces. Kong Xuan, Taoist mosquito, long Wanqing and others immediately killed long Wanyu.

    Six immortals come again?

    In the war nine days ago, although both sides were defeated, the immortal was better after all.

    Now, Yuanshi Tianzun has just fallen, and there is another immortal?

    Tianwei rushes down, and the boundless sky suddenly shakes and trembles.

    Seizing the temple generals and officials, Yan temple''s Yu, also all eyes.

    "Again? These six immortals are really Haunted She said with a gloomy face.

    The general was silent for a while: "the ancient celestial dome of the ancient sea is refining the immortal dome of the ancient sea, and the eye of heaven of the ancient sea is refining the eye of heaven of the original heaven. Is the eye of heaven and the ancient celestial dome abandoned? I don''t know what else to rely on? "

    "Six immortals, you, you destroyed the body of the leader? It''s really despicable. When the leader was there, you didn''t dare to come out. Now, when the leader fell, you jumped out, fell into the well and destroyed the body? Ha ha ha, fairy? Fairy, that''s all With a long bronze sword in his hand, he roared.

    Black sky eye overlooking the bottom, the momentum is not weaker than ten days ago.

    "Little thing, the immortal not only wants to die in the beginning, but also wants to live alone." The six immortals burst out and drank all over the world.

    But Gu Hai suddenly stood in front of him and said, "this is the boundless capital of heaven. Give it to me!"

    His brow wrinkled, but before he opened his mouth, the eyes of the six immortals were staring at the ancient sea.

    "You? Ancient sea? Ha ha ha, your little fairy dome is now swallowing the immortal dome. It can''t be used. I''ll see how you use it! " The six immortals glared.

    "I don''t need the ancient fairy vault!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Well, no? Whether you need it or not, Yuanshi Tianzun is dead, and all your strength is restrained. Now, hand over the ancient immortal vault, and hand over the inheritance that Yuanshi Tianzun gave you! " The six immortals glared and burst out.

    In the process of deep frying and drinking, the terrified heavenly power rushed down, forming a gust of strong wind, blowing the Ancient Sea Dragon Robe hunting.

    "So you came here to take advantage of the fire?" Guhai sneered.

    "What did you say?" The eye of heaven stares.

    "Hum, you''re right. When Yuanshi Tianzun was alive, you didn''t dare to come out. When Yuanshi Tianzun died, you jumped out. Except for your body, your mind was just bullying the soft and fearing the hard. It''s not worth mentioning. No wonder Yuanshi Tianzun looked down on you, and the Dragon Warring States period looked down on you." The ancient sea is cold.

    At this moment, Gu Hai opened his mouth directly to the six immortals, leaving no trace of affection at all.

    Because Gu Hai knew that from the moment long Wanyu was exposed, he could no longer keep a low profile. Some people, if you don''t show your tusks, they will invade you constantly. Only by fighting back can there be hope.

    "Oh, dragon Warring States? Ha ha ha ha ha ha? Guhai, when it comes to the Dragon Warring States, I remember. You''re right. The Dragon Warring States period was very powerful. But what if it''s powerful? Isn''t this immortal forced to die? You killed me! You''re right. I''m just a wisp of spirit. With a wisp of spirit, I''m not the opponent of Yuanshi Tianzun or dragon Warring States. But do you know how dragon Warring States was forced to die by me? " The immortal said in a cold voice.

    "Nine days ago, you mobilized the Qi and fortune of the world and robbed the immortal of all living beings. But now, the immortal can still mobilize the Qi and fortune of the world. What''s the use of your qi and fortune? The immortal can mobilize the power of all living beings. At that time, the power of the Dragon Warring States was defeated by the power of all living beings. Believe it or not, the immortal gave the order that whoever wants to master the power of all living beings will master the power of all living beings. If you want to die, you will die! " Said the fairy in a cold voice.

    "Mobilize the power of all living beings?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    At that time, the immortal mobilized the power of all living beings to the East emperor Taiyi, so that he could finally compete with the Dragon Warring States. The Dragon Warring States was also fierce. The power of all living beings in that year was equivalent to the power of nearly a thousand roads. Without the power of the Road, the Dragon Warring States actually blocked all the power of all living beings. How powerful it was. If there was no betrayal, it would have forced the immortal out of the flesh.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun should die, Wanshou Taoist disciples should die, you Guhai should die, Wujiang Tiandu should die, everyone should die, oh, yes, and heaven, heaven should die! And then there''s the fake. You should die, too! " The six immortals roared coldly.

    Fake?

    The little golden dragon that has been twining around the left arm of the original emperor Tianzun, Hetu.

    At the moment when the body of Yuanshi Tianzun was blown to pieces, xiaojinlong was shot into the earth, and his whole body was badly damaged. He had no strength.

    The immortal''s opportunity to kill comes, which makes Hetu excited.

    "How can I be so unlucky!" Hetu road.

    I''m being watched by the immortal again.

    At this moment, the whole boundless sky is like a big enemy, one by one with hatred on his face.

    Immortals are not benevolent and take all living beings as ants.

    At this moment, the people of boundless heaven only respect the saint but not the heaven.

    It''s not only because of the immortal''s killing the people, but also because once long Wanyu''s identity is exposed, the orthodoxy is in Dahan, not liudao immortal. He is just a conspirator.

    As soon as Yuanshi Tianzun died, the six immortals could not wait to jump out and seize all the inheritance of Yuanshi Tianzun?

    Will the Lord give it? No, the Lord must not.

    Although the immortal''s oppression is huge, the hatred and justice make many people raise their heads and glare at the eyes of heaven.

    The ancient sea stepping on the void is also a cold eye looking up to heaven.

    "Six immortals, are you sure your body will come out in a year?" Guhai sneered.

    "Well, so what? Now you are not worth mentioning at all. Do you want to learn from Yuanshi Tianzun? Do you have the ability? If you don''t hand over the ancient immortal vault, and the inheritance of the original heaven The six immortals said coldly again.

    "You are wrong. I don''t want to go against heaven like Yuanshi Tianzun. I just want to kill you like the Dragon Warring States period. What do you think?" Ancient sea surface dew ferocious look to six immortals.

    Dragon Warring States?

    Gu Hai mentioned the name again, and the distant generals and officials all squinted. Because they both understand that Guhai will not be aimless. Why did they mention the Dragon Warring States period?

    Dragon Warring States, but the six immortals forever pain ah!

    At that time, the Dragon Warring States period was pressed step by step, which made the six immortals miserable. Now, what does the ancient sea mean?

    "Ha ha ha, the Dragon Warring States? At least, you have to have an axe, don''t you? Kaitian axe had been destroyed in the sky, and it had been completely broken. Are you? Have ability, you take out a sky axe The six immortals sneer scornfully.

    But when the six immortals ridicule Guhai''s dream, they see a wave of Guhai''s hand.

    "Boom!"

    With Guhai''s right hand as the center, a void ripple swings in all directions, a strong breath, even makes the losers on the side instantly alert.

    Six Immortals

    "The sky axe?" Far away, the generals suddenly squinted.

    "It''s impossible. Kaitian axe has been destroyed in heaven. Guhai is She was also surprised.

    Guhai is holding a simple and unsophisticated father and son, with a sense of creating the world, which suddenly ripples out, and the whole void trembles.

    Although they were oppressed, all of them were surprised.

    "It''s really a sky axe. I can''t be wrong. No wonder my brother-in-law''s fingers have the meaning of sky axe. It turns out that my brother-in-law has sky axe!" Below the long Wanyu suddenly surprise way.

    Kong Xuan''s eyes widened, and so did the Dragon God Ying. Many of the old ministers of the Da Qian Dynasty also widened their eyes, because they had experienced the battle of heaven. Naturally, they knew that the sky axe had been smashed with the Dragon Warring States period. What was Gu Hai''s hand?

    "Kaitian axe? It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How can you have an axe? That year has been destroyed, the immortal saw it with his own eyes! " The six immortals were surprised.

    "What you see with your own eyes is not necessarily true." Guhai sneered.

    "Well, what if you have a sky axe? Can you play the power of the sky axe? Since ancient times, only one person in the Dragon Warring States can exert the power of the sky axe. Who do you think you are? Do you think you are still in the Dragon Warring States? " The six immortals sneered.

    "Then try it!" Guhai dance Pangu axe gently.

    That''s right. It''s Pangu''s axe from thirty immortals dome. The most powerful magic weapon of the ancient sea.

    If it were not for the six Immortals'' aggressive force, Guhai would not have made an ancient axe.

    Pangu axe out, heaven and earth fall apart.

    Gu Hai''s eyes glared. He took a step and chopped six immortals with an axe.

    Pangu ax''s sudden formation of an unmatched momentum, indomitable, skyward.

    If it''s the eighth in shangtiangong, Guhai can''t use Pangu''s axe. But now, the ninth in shangtiangong, Guhai can push one tenth of the power of Pangu''s axe. Although it''s only one tenth, Guhai is also very hard to wave. However, the effect is remarkable.

    Ax Gang, a bigger and bigger ax Gang, the fierce breath, stronger and stronger, more and more irritable. All around the void suddenly burst open, can''t bear the power of Axe Gang.

    "The smell? The same as before, no, no, the light of extermination The six immortals suddenly exclaimed.

    Another black light of killing God rushed down. The power of killing God destroyed everything and immediately hit the axe gang.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, a large area of void burst into pieces. The light of killing God broke in an instant. Pangu ax Gang made no progress and tore everything. In an instant, he reached the eye of heaven.

    "Boom!"

    An axe, just like the sky axe of the Dragon Warring States period, the Pangu axe of the ancient sea, is also inserted into the eyes of the six immortals¡° Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ " Six immortals cried out in pain from the sky. At this moment, all the people who can see this place in the world are wide eyed, as if they even hold their breath. With a wave of expectation, they look at the slowly mended void blankly. Above the void, the dark clouds are still there, and the eye of heaven is also there, but at the moment, the pupil of heaven''s eye is cut out of a big hole by a huge axe gang. Axe Gang was still in the big hole, and a large amount of liquid like blood was dripping out of the big hole in the eye of heaven. The eyes of the six immortals are broken by Pangu axe of Guhai? For a time, the whole world can be heard, how many strong people have been silly at the moment, looking at the sky, the ancient sea that great body. A few decades ago, the scene of the Dragon Warring States period breaking the eye of heaven with an axe was repeated? And the person who repeats is the great heaven, the ancient sea!

 Chapter 1229

    Time seems to freeze in this moment!

    One day ago, just one day ago, who could have thought that Gu Hai could split the eyes of six immortals without using the power of one dynasty?

    Who can think of it? Even if someone says it, no one believes it. Gu Hai doesn''t even have the heaven palace full. How can he deal with the six Immortals'' eyes?

    Even in front of the eye of heaven, the great perfection of shangtiangong is also annihilated in an instant. Even the ordinary gods who are perfect will die if they touch it.

    But Guhai did.

    Did not use the ancient immortal dome, did not use his own eye of heaven, an ax, split the eye of heaven?

    Nine days ago, six immortals were denounced. They came to Wujiang Tiandu to ask questions. Many people felt that Guhai was finished. Then, Yuanshi Tianzun''s exit made people feel that Guhai was lucky, and almost destroyed the country.

    But today, all people find that they think too much. That Guhai didn''t want Yuanshi Tianzun''s help at all. He was also a pervert.

    The emperors and suzeraints who submitted to the Great Han Dynasty were completely out of temper at the moment. Looking at Guhai, how could they have the original resentment? What can we say about such a fierce emperor?

    That''s what happened in the Dragon Warring States period?

    Looking at the ancient sea, I used to be able to block the light of killing gods, but not to this extent. Looking at the ancient sea, I feel I don''t know it.

    I still remember seeing Guhai for the first time. How great was the cultivation of Guhai at that time? Self cultivation is fast enough, but it''s not as fast as Guhai.

    An axe cuts a big hole in the eye of heaven?

    It''s time for Guhai to win!

    "Sky axe, sky axe, no, how can you make sky axe move?" The hatred of the six immortals sounded from the sky.

    Gu Hai is very grateful to Yuanshi Tianzun for his inheritance. At this moment, Yuanshi Tianzun was killed by the six immortals. Naturally, he was angry.

    "Six immortals? In the past, although you slaughtered heaven to become an immortal, I once respected you as a hero. This time, you did not let go of the corpse of Yuanshi Tianzun, but I think too much of you! Is that all you have in mind? " Gu Hai stares at the cold voice way.

    "How much? Hahaha, what''s the use of gas, Guhai, do you know what you have done? You dare to disobey me, you dare to hurt me, I want you to be doomed! " The ferocious voice of the six immortals came suddenly.

    "Never again? Oh, I''m standing here. You''ve come to make me doomed? " Gu Hai stares.

    "Presumptuous! During the closing period of our immortal, a year later, we will go out, and no one can save you! " The six immortals rebuked angrily.

    "A year later? You know, a year from now? Now that you dare to come out a year later, why are you shouting now? " Guhai sneered.

    "What did you say?" Six immortal cold voice way.

    "I said, from now on, get out of the vast world. Once you appear, I''ll kill you!" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Presumptuous, you dare to talk to the immortal like this..." Six immortal cold voice way.

    Gu Hai holds the axe fiercely.

    "Remember what I said, if you show up once and I chop you once, and you wake up a year later and want to die, come directly to Wujiang Tiandu, and I will send you to destruction!" As Gu Hai spoke, he slashed his hand.

    Pangu''s axe is powerful and powerful. The light of the axe instantly pierces the whole world.

    See, that axe gang suddenly enlarges innumerable times, that huge sky''s eye, suddenly be split two half and open.

    "Ah, dare you...!" The six immortals cried out in pain.

    "Boom!"

    The sound of a loud noise is heard all over the world.

    All the people in the world who saw this scene were excited except for the general and officials. Shocked by the fierce ancient sea.

    That''s the eye of heaven. Was it split in two? Like the original Tianzun, did you destroy it here?

    "Boom!"

    Then there was a loud noise. Pangu Fuwei seemed to be more powerful than Yuanshi sword. With a violent explosion, Pangu Fuwei split the eye of heaven, but looked at the eye of heaven and exploded.

    It exploded into countless black clouds, rolling for a while.

    "Guhai, there is only one year left. After one year, you can wait to die!" In the dark clouds came the deep hatred of the six immortals.

    "Boom!"

    Rolling clouds slowly burst away.

    Holding the axe, Gu Hai said coldly, "I''ll wait for you in the boundless sky!"

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, all the dark clouds suddenly dispersed.

    The sky was clear in an instant.

    The immortal has gone, and many people have not come back.

    Everything is developing too fast. Six immortals are scared away by one axe? Well, how could that be?

    How many people don''t believe it, but the fact is right in front of us. On the great Hansheng, Guhai already has the strength to retreat from the immortal. Can''t tolerate you don''t believe, just some dream feeling after all.

    "Long live the Lord, long live the Lord!" In the boundless capital of heaven, countless officials and people immediately rose.

    Although Dahan has boundless luck, but in many people''s hearts, there is always some panic, because the immortal is extremely repellent to Dahan. Sooner or later, Dahan will face extinction.

    But today, the panic in everyone''s heart is gone. Because the Lord is so powerful. Even, I am in the Great Han Dynasty, and the immortal orthodoxy, there is heaven in the dynasty. What about the six immortals? He''s just a lunatic.

    How many officials and people are excited.

    But Guhai collected Pangu axe, but he flew to the earth below with the Shai.

    Hetu is still lying there on the verge of death.

    With a wave of his hand, the ancient sea explorers poured into Hetu.

    As soon as Hetu was excited, he felt much better.

    "Thank you, ancient sage!" Hetu is now in order.

    After all, the strength of Guhai can absolutely crush itself at any time.

    "Go to Wanyu and empress Houtu." Ancient sea light way.

    "Ah? Yes, good! " Hetu nodded at once. There was no resistance.

    With long Wanyu for decades, Hetu knows that long Wanyu will surely protect himself. There''s no problem with your own safety.

    Gu Hai turned around. After all, he found some pieces of clothes and picked them up carefully.

    Yuanshi Tianzun was broken to pieces. I can only find these pieces to comfort my heart.

    Pieces of clothing are put into a coffin.

    Looking at the coffin, Gu Hai felt sorry. At the beginning, the emperor of heaven was regarded as a hero, but finally, it turned into a coffin.

    "Guhai, you sigh. Before the leader left, he was quiet. What he should tell you is that the body is just a skin bag!" He advised.

    "Longevity Taoism, the master of the three channels, the supreme, Yuanshi and Tongtian are all outstanding people of a generation. Let''s bury them together Gu Hai looked at what he said.

    "Don''t worry, I will!" He nodded.

    "What are your plans for the future? The six immortals are so narrow-minded that maybe they will retaliate against Wanshou Taoism. Why don''t you come to our great Han Dynasty? " Gu Hai advised.

    After looking at Gu Hai, a wave of gratitude flashed on his face. However, he finally shook his head: "thank you for your kindness. No, although the three religious leaders have fallen, their will is still there. Longevity Taoism will not destroy religion. I will inherit it well!"

    Looking at his determination, Gu Hai nodded: "OK, come to me at any time if you have anything to do. One year later, the six immortals will go through the customs. You should be careful!"

    "I will, and take care of yourself!" He nodded.

    As he spoke, he threw the coffin of Yuanshi Tianzun to Yuanshi hall in the south.

    "Whew!"

    In an instant, I was defeated to the horizon.

    Gu Hai watched him leave, and a wave of appreciation flashed in his eyes.

    What''s wrong? He was not discouraged by the fall of Yuanshi Tianzun. Gu Hai saw a fire of war in his eyes just now.

    "No, it''s longevity Taoism! Will never die, inheritance never die Gu Hai exclaimed.

    Turn around and step up into the sky.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, Guhai arrived at chongtiandian square.

    At this moment, on the square, all the ministers salute the return of the emperor.

    "Brother-in-law, you are so good!" Longwanyu suddenly surprised way.

    The empresses and Bingji all smile happily.

    The four princes are also very happy, among them, the fourth Prince Gu Ming, but his eyes are shining, inexplicably happy. Turning around, Gu Ming looks at the unborn person not far away.

    The unborn man took in the spirit of the sixth birthday master, and now his body shape is no different from that of the normal burly man. Seeing Gu Hai''s safe return, he took a deep breath and gently grasped his big cuff fist, as if his heart fluctuated.

    Seeing the hidden action of the unborn, Gu Ming showed a knowing smile.

    ----

    Take the temple.

    The generals looked at Guhai deeply: "Kaitian axe? Not weak dragon Warring States? Impossible. Besides the Dragon Warring States, who else can wield such a powerful axe? Dragon Warring States? No

    "Allah, what''s the matter?"

    "Something''s wrong. When Bai Zizi raided Wujiang Tiandu, he retreated in an unknown hall. What did he see? Who did he see? Ao Tian, go and check for me! " The general said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Long Aotian answered.

    ---

    Yan temple entrance.

    "Elder sister, that ancient sea, originally already so fierce?" Jingwei is incredible.

    He narrowed his eyes and kept silent for a while: "it''s really unexpected, but he''s not as good as me!"

    "Ah? Really? " Jingwei was surprised.

    "Although the magic weapon is strong, it is a magic weapon after all. His cultivation is still a little short. However, the one just now is not a hatchet! " I''ll go down the channel.

    "What? It''s impossible, isn''t it? " Jingwei was surprised. He shook his head and didn''t explain much. He just looked at the ancient sea in the distance, turned his head and walked back to Yan temple--- The entrance of Yuanshi temple. With the coffin of Yuanshi Tianzun, he went back to the coffin in front of the hall¡° Kuang The coffin of Yuanshi Tianzun was placed in the center of the coffin of Taishang and Tongtian¡° Master A group of longevity Taoist disciples immediately fell to their knees and could not cry¡° Before the deathbed of the leader, the biography is in me. From now on, I am the leader of longevity Taoism He said solemnly. A group of Wanshou Taoist disciples looked at it and finally worshipped together¡° See you, master The disciples cried¡° At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the leader of Tianzun sect failed against heaven. We Wanshou Taoism will suffer the Revenge of immortal. Wanshou Taoism will be destroyed soon. Whether you are willing to follow me in anonymity to revive Wanshou Taoism or to leave, our leader agrees with you. You decide quickly, this place, except Yuanshi hall, is in ruins. Those who want to follow me will kneel down and wait, while those who don''t want to get up by themselves! " He said solemnly.

 Chapter 1230

    Yuanshidian square!

    With the right of choice given to Wanshou Taoist disciples, a group of Wanshou Taoist disciples suddenly a commotion.

    "Master, what you said is true?" There was a flash in someone''s face.

    "What do you mean, elder martial brother? Wanshou Taoism had strict competition and selection. To join Wanshou Taoism, you must swear to be a disciple of Wanshou Taoism all your life. Do you want to break the oath and betray your grandmaster? " The other glared.

    "What betrayed the grandmaster? Now Wanshou Taoism is in a state of disrepair. If you follow suit, you are looking for death! "

    "Son of a bitch, it was the leader who saved you before!"

    "Hum, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the God of heaven was alive, and I would still like to stay in Wanshou Taoism. But now, Wanshou Taoism is broken, and they will only die early. The God is willing to let us go. Why don''t I go?" A Wanshou Taoist disciple stood up.

    More than this moment, nearly half of the Wanshou Taoist disciples stood up.

    The Wanshou Taoist disciples on their knees felt uncomfortable, but they didn''t know what to do. They looked at him together.

    He didn''t speak or get angry until most of his disciples stood up and sighed.

    "You don''t want to be Wanshou Taoist disciples. I won''t embarrass you either. Protect yourself and take care of yourself." He said faintly.

    A group of disciples who stood up unexpectedly looked at him, and some of the disciples who knelt down also looked flashing. Seeing that he didn''t blame the people who were going to leave, they immediately stood up one after another.

    Soon, 70% of the disciples were willing to leave in fear.

    "Goodbye, master!" Cried the disciples.

    "Hoo, hoo, hoo, Hoo...!"

    Suddenly, a group of people scattered.

    Only the last 30%, about 1000 people, are still kneeling down.

    "Wait for a thousand people, get up!" I cherish looking at these thousand disciples.

    After the tragic experience of Wanshou Taoism, even without the great backing of Yuanshi Tianzun, and even if Wanshou Taoism disciples are going to be hunted down, they still will not give up. This is the most precious property of Wanshou Taoism.

    "Boom!"

    The sky, only the rest of the air transport also completely disintegrated.

    Longevity Taoism, with only about a thousand people, is no longer enough to support Qi Yun.

    "Let''s go! Find a place to bury the three religious leaders first He put away three coffins.

    "Yes Thousands of people respectfully said.

    In nothingness.

    Bai Ziyou is close to the edge of the six immortals dome, wandering around.

    "Ten days? Today is the ninth day. Another day later, the emperor of heaven will die, and I can go back! " There was a flash of expectation in Bai Zizi''s eyes.

    While congratulating himself on his cleverness, he gave a wry smile.

    "I''m the supreme white tiger. In ancient times, before the witches came out, I was one of the four main gods of the demon clan. I''m the most powerful creature in the sky. Oh, now I''m forced by a Yuan Shi Tian Zun to stay in the immortal vault? Ha ha, that''s ridiculous White in itself reveals a bitter.

    In those days, Bai Zizi was so powerful. At the beginning, the world was almost the top four, but now, he dare not fight.

    "The four spirits of Shinto, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, are advantaged and invincible. What dragon gives birth to ten sons? The spirit of our four elephants is the embodiment of the real dragon. But now, I am forced to be like this? Ha ha ha White comfortable side fly, side suffer.

    "People always run away when they see me, but what if I don''t run away? The green dragon has fallen, the rosefinch has been sealed, and Xuanwu has been beheaded. I can only survive. If I don''t run away, what can I do? " White in the lament.

    When Bai Ziyou is lamenting and complaining, suddenly Bai Ziyou is excited.

    "Why? No, this place has so much power to decompose nothingness? Ten times more than anywhere else? " Bai Zizi was surprised.

    Nihilism has its own power to decompose. However, white self is powerful. It will take a long time for nihilism to completely decompose and eliminate white self.

    But here, the power of decomposition and elimination is suddenly stronger, which makes Bai Ziyou extremely curious.

    White comfortable along with the feeling, toward the depth of nothingness slowly fly a little bit.

    "The power of nothingness is even greater, twenty times that of the ordinary?" Bai Ziyou is flying, showing a curious color.

    "Thirty times?"

    "Forty times?"

    "Fifty times?"

    ¡­¡­

    "A hundred times? How can it be? I can''t stand the power of nihility decomposition. How can it be like this? " Bai Zizi was stunned.

    The deeper he goes, the more concentrated the power of nothingness is, which arouses Bai Ziyou''s boundless curiosity.

    Until nearly 200 times, Bai Zizi finally saw a difference.

    A figure in black robe is sitting in the nothingness with his knees crossed at the moment, in the practice of closing his eyes. Around him, it seems that there are a group of stars like light, but the light is not decomposed by the power of nothingness, and it is very strange around him.

    "Ancient sea?" White comfortable suddenly eyes a stare.

    The ancient sea shrouded by starlight is naturally the ancient sea of skeletons, which has been closed in nothingness.

    Skeleton sea immersed in the closed door, the arrival of free dialogue, unexpectedly did not find.

    Bai Zizi carefully lurks for a while, making sure that Gu Hai really doesn''t find himself, suddenly there is a murderous opportunity in his eyes.

    "Guhai is closed, isn''t it the best time to make a move? If I do, he will die. " In Bai Zizi''s eyes, an expectation flashed, as if he wanted to move.

    But years of caution, let Bai Zisheng resist this impulse.

    "Wait a minute!" Bai Zizi held back his hand.

    Because the closure of Guhai at the moment is too evil.

    How can one shut up in nothingness? If you shut up here, you''re looking for death.

    However, Gu Hai was sitting there, not only not broken down by the force of nothingness, but also strangely as if he was getting stronger and stronger.

    "Big brother, it''s over there. The power of nothingness is getting stronger and stronger over there!" Suddenly a voice came.

    Bai Zizi''s face moved: "Zhu Sansan?"

    In an instant, Bai Zizi guessed who it was, a group of people, who must be hiding from Yuanshi Tianzun.

    Bai Zizi didn''t greet them, but hid quietly.

    Soon, Zhu Yi, Zhu San and Zhu Si appeared.

    As soon as they appeared, they immediately saw the ancient sea of skeletons closed.

    "Ancient sea?" Zhu Sansan''s eyes glared.

    "It''s him, that''s right, and it''s skeleton Guhai, the part of Guhai. Old five is chasing him, but there''s no news so far!" Zhu Sisi glared.

    "He''s practicing in seclusion? Practice in nothingness? Hiss Zhu Yiyi was surprised.

    Even if I''m here, I''m consuming all the time, but Gu Hai is cultivating safely now? This completely overturned the three people''s cognition.

    "Elder brother, no matter what he practices, he must be flawless in his seclusion. Let''s do our best to kill him at once?" Zhu Sansan glared.

    "Yes, the fifth may have died in his hands, big brother, let''s fight together!" Zhu said.

    Zhu Yi hesitated slightly.

    "Big brother, five must have died in his hands. When he''s closed, what else do we have to worry about? Let''s make a quick decision. He''ll wake up in a moment and it''s bad! " Cried Zhu Sansan.

    A cold light flashed in Zhu Yiyi''s eyes: "OK!"

    "Hoo

    The three men immediately stood in three directions and looked at the ancient sea in the center.

    In the closed cultivation of Guhai, we really reached a breakthrough.

    Are the gods perfect? It''s still a little bit short. At this point, the ancient sea absorbed countless forces of nothingness and condensed them into the body, but it was just a little short of breaking the last layer of paper.

    Guhai is also anxious.

    Just as Guhai was immersed in the breakthrough, suddenly, three giant palms came.

    "Hoo

    The pressure of three heavenly powers pounded Zhou Che in the ancient sea. It was the power of the gods. How powerful it was. It''s a disaster.

    However, the white light spots floating around the ancient sea are strangely scattered! Three giant palms on top.

    "Ha ha, the little starlight on the body surface? What''s the use? Die Zhu Sishi said coldly.

    "Boom!"

    The three palms are almost synchronized, hitting the starlight on the surface of the ancient sea. The starlight trembles, and a strong pressure rushes directly into the ancient sea.

    In the ancient sea, there was an infinite force of nothingness. However, it was almost able to condense. At the moment, it just couldn''t condense until three huge pressures suddenly came from the surface of the body.

    The pressure is so great that even Gu Hai''s whole body trembles. Some people can''t stand it.

    Gu Hai was about to wake up, but suddenly stopped when he was about to open his eyes.

    Because, under these three forces, there are signs of condensation.

    "Why?" Gu Hai continues to shut down in surprise.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, there was a dull sound in the body, and the endless force of nothingness seemed to condense a drop of liquid.

    The birth of this drop of liquid immediately took away most of the nihility in the body.

    "Yes, it did?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    In his surprise, he didn''t want to stop at all. He continued to urge countless forces of nothingness around him to pour into his body and constantly subsidize the unstable liquid of nothingness.

    "Big brother, the starlight on the surface of the ancient sea is so strong that it blocks us?" Zhu Sisi was surprised.

    "No, I just saw Guhai''s body tremble, as if there were signs of injury!" Zhu Sansan was shocked.

    "Since he didn''t wake up, go ahead and kill him!" Zhu Yiyi glared.

    Now that you''ve done it, don''t stop.

    The giant palms of the three people kept patting on the surface of Guhai. This patting did not hurt Guhai, but compressed the nihility of Guhai.

    The liquid of nothingness in the ancient sea was finally stabilized, and a second drop was condensed¡° Good, go on! " Gu Hai is slightly excited. The outside world. Zhu Yiyi, Zhu sans, Zhu Sisi, each of them had already beaten hundreds of palms. Now looking at Gu Hai, he was still sitting in nothingness. He was shocked¡° How, how could this happen? Why can''t he die? Isn''t he happy in heaven? " Zhu Sansan said blankly¡° The power of nothingness around us is increasing. Brother, this is...! " Zhu Sisi was afraid. Zhu Yiyi felt it, and sure enough, more and more nihilistic force came to the ancient sea. Three people have played three hundred palms, but now it seems, like to give Guhai massage. Look at the three rosefinch king, a burst of cold¡° Brother, do you want to continue? " Zhu Si''s forehead said in a cold sweat¡° Let''s go Cried Zhu¡° Yes¡° Hoo Without hesitation, the three rosefinches shot into the distance and disappeared. White comfortable hiding in the dark, but wipe cold sweat¡° Recently, it seems that there are many abnormal strong people, Guhai? I''d better go first! " White free with a bitter way¡° Whew Bai Zizi also disappeared in an instant. When the four strong left, Gu Hai''s eyelids trembled¡° Boom Gu Hai''s body suddenly makes a loud noise and his eyes suddenly open. There were two lights in his eyes, which seemed to be very excited¡° Are the gods perfect? So that''s the taste? Thanks to the three pressures just now Gu Hai looked at his arms and said happily¡° Just, where did the three pressures come from? " Gu Hai looked around in doubt. But where are people around? Gu Hai is puzzled and can''t solve it!

 Chapter 1231

    In nothingness! Skeleton Guhai looked for the three pressures just now, but he couldn''t find them.

    "Is it an illusion?" The ancient sea of skeletons was at a loss.

    However, the surrounding area is as empty as the wild, so the ancient sea will not be looked for.

    The full strength of the gods?

    The cultivation of the ancient sea of skeletons and skeletons is different from that of ordinary people. The perfect strength of the gods is also the result of their own comparison, because they have just made a breakthrough. The power of nothingness will be turned into the liquid of nothingness, and the same power will be more than a hundred times or a thousand times.

    Close your eyes, skeleton sea closed for a while again.

    However, when the liquid of nothingness reaches the size of fist, it can no longer be increased.

    Gu Hai understood that this was due to the physical body, which had reached its limit. The body was a container. Not long ago, the container, which had been enlarged by swallowing the heart and bones of the candle dragon, was now filled with strength again.

    It''s not so easy to break through again.

    After another day, I felt that I couldn''t make any further progress, and the ancient sea of skeletons came back to the six immortals dome.

    As soon as he enters the immortal vault, he immediately resonates with the noumenon consciousness.

    "Oh?" Skeleton Guhai''s eyes brightened.

    So much has happened in the world.

    However, the two ancient seas are only one person after all. Their consciousness resonates with each other and their thinking becomes consistent. They understand each other.

    "Whew!"

    Skeleton ancient Haydn when back to the underworld, eternal Yin, town hall.

    "Meet the Lord!" A group of officials bowed down in excitement.

    "Well, inform the ministers that the next state affairs should be dealt with in the underworld!" The skeleton ancient sea orders a way.

    "Yes A group of officials answered.

    It''s because the ancient sea has just been inherited by the Yuanshi God, so we need to have a good look at it. In addition, the ancient immortal dome devours the array of immortal domes, and the heavenly eye devours the Yuanshi God''s heavenly eye, which also needs Guhai to preside over in person.

    Yang, Guhai ontology with the women for a while, to see long Wanyu.

    The girls looked at each other.

    "Elder sister Chen, I have just cultivated a lotus flower in the Styx river. Would you like to have a look at it?" Long Wanqing suddenly said with a smile.

    Chen xian''er looked at Gu Hai and long Wanyu, nodded and said with a smile, "OK, sister Lin, let''s go and have a look together."

    "All right!" Lin Wan''er nodded with a smile.

    The three girls themselves recognized long Wanyu. This time, long Wanyu, regardless of her own safety, helped Gu Haihua to solve yuan shitianzun''s resentment. All the girls were grateful to long Wanyu.

    At the moment, the women quickly went out of the hall holding hands, leaving Gu Hai and long Wanyu.

    "Wan Yu, this time, my brother-in-law dragged you into the water!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "Brother in law, what do you say? If you say that again, I''m angry!" Long Wanyu glared and said angrily.

    Gu Hai is gently pulling long Wanyu''s hand.

    Long Wanyu''s figure trembles slightly and looks at the ancient sea in surprise.

    You know, in the past, although all the women helped themselves to get together with Gu Hai, my brother-in-law never took a step. But at the moment, Gu Hai took the initiative to grab his hand?

    "Thank you Guhai is solemn.

    Long Wanyu''s mouth pouted suddenly. How can I thank you. Don''t thank yourself!

    "Wan Yu, my brother-in-law knows what you mean. No one can be merciless. From the first time I saw you, I knew that you are a strange woman who dares to love and hate. No one can surpass you for your straightforwardness, kindness and clear-cut love and hate!" Gu Hai said softly.

    "Is that true?" Long Wanyu''s heart thumped.

    "Of course, I like you, too!" Guhai said with a soft smile.

    "Me Long Wanyu immediately blushed and lowered her head.

    "Wanqing, they have hinted and prompted many times. In fact, I know all about it, but I dare not!" Gu Hai sighed.

    "Why?" Long Wanyu raised her head abruptly.

    "I promised Wanqing to take care of you and protect you, but I have a scruple in my heart!" Guhai is solemn.

    "What are you worried about?" Longwanyu some anxious way.

    "Thirty!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Thirty? What does it matter to him? " Longwanyu suddenly uncomfortable way.

    "Thirty is coming back soon. I have a hunch that he will come back soon. When he comes back, he may be going to destroy the world, and I will fight him to death, either he or I!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Eh?"

    "If you are my wife and he dies, I can continue to guard you, but what if I die? He''s going to get you involved! " Guhai frowned.

    "Impossible, brother-in-law, you can''t die!" Long Wanyu immediately grasped Gu Hai''s hand.

    "It''s OK. I always plan for the worst. Only by relying on the worst result can I get the best result. The worst result is that all living beings are defeated by the power of thirty and are slaughtered clean!" Guhai is solemn.

    "But it''s not that bad, is it?" Long Wanyu said against his will.

    "No, thirty is very powerful now. Do you see how much the generals are afraid of thirty? Do you know another place similar to the six immortals dome, which is called the thirty immortals dome. The original first spirit of heaven and earth was a man named Pangu. Pangu was killed by thirty in the end, and all his strength was captured by thirty. All living beings are like prisoners, waiting to be executed at any time! He is very strong, strong in this world, no one is necessarily his opponent! " Guhai is solemn.

    "But..."

    "I''ve heard people infer that when the world is purified, at most a few spirits can be selected to help them reshape the new world. A few spirits, you have a chance. You are the heaven of the past, and you are familiar with the world. If you and I go further, you may not have a chance! " Guhai is solemn.

    "You, brother-in-law, are you worried that you will lose?"

    "I won''t lose, but I''ll worry about losing for you!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "But..."

    "Besides, I will fight to the death with thirty, because I have a grudge against thirty." Guhai is solemn.

    "Ah? It''s impossible, brother-in-law. You haven''t even seen him! " Long Wanyu was shocked.

    "I come from the immortal vault of thirty!" Guhai explained.

    "What?" Long Wanyu stares at surprised way.

    Gu Hai nodded solemnly.

    "Thirty immortals? Brother in law, you, you really... " Longwanyu surprised.

    "The supreme leader knows this, and so does he. Others, but no one knows. Including Wanqing and them. Because I believe in you, so I don''t want to hide you Guhai is solemn.

    "I, i...!" Long Wanyu seems to digest the news.

    All of a sudden, long Wanyu understood what was the matter with the Tongtian, Dali Tathagata and Pangu axe.

    Is there really another fairy dome?

    "No matter what attitude he has, I like my brother-in-law if he doesn''t come back!" Long Wanyu said immediately.

    "The war between me and 30 is still a long time away. As long as you remain neutral, it will be OK. However, one year later, the first one is Liu Daoxian, Wan Yu. This year, think about it again! " Gu Hai solemnly advised.

    "I don''t want to think about it!" Longwanyu suddenly stubborn way.

    "Listen to me and think about it. If you insist in a year, I will not give up!" Guhai is solemn.

    ---------

    Harem, in a garden.

    Long Wanqing, Chen xian''er and Lin Wan''er came out quietly, but from time to time they looked at the palace not far away.

    "Sister Chen, do you think Wan Yu will succeed this time?" Long Wanqing said with a smile.

    "I see it!" Chen xian''er said with a smile.

    "I think so! Otherwise, the three of us can''t stand our husband! My husband is in great health now. " Lin Wan''er said with a smile.

    "What are you talking about, lust girl?" Long Wanqing said with a smile.

    "Isn''t it? Every time it''s not sister long, you''re the first to say," no, no, go find them! " Lin Wan''er immediately joked.

    "Speak again, speak again!" Long Wanqing immediately scratched Lin Waner.

    "No, no, I''ll call Bingji next time!" Lin Wan''er cried as she fled.

    "Well, yes, Bingji is so serious all day long. When I saw her, what did she say?" Long Wanqing said with a smile.

    "Kuang!"

    Not far away, the main hall opened.

    "Why, so fast? Just one hour today? " Chen xian''er said blankly.

    The three girls looked at it, but saw that the door of the hall was closed again.

    But long Wanyu came out alone.

    Long Wanyu walked out with red eyes, as if she was very sad.

    "Wan Yu cried?" Long Wanqing was surprised.

    "Husband is really, how did you make Wan Yu cry?" Chen xian''er immediately went up.

    Three women surround long Wanyu.

    "Wan Yu, tell me if my husband told me about you. Let''s go to him! Really, I haven''t been so serious before. " Chen xian''er said angrily.

    "No, no!" Long Wanyu shook his head.

    "How could he...!" Long Wanqing stares.

    "Brother in law, he went to the ancient fairy dome to shut up. Don''t disturb him! My brother-in-law is under a lot of pressure! " Long Wanyu said with red eyes.

    Gu Hai gave long Wanyu a year to think for her, but she didn''t want to think for herself.

    However, long Wanyu didn''t demand it, because he could feel the pressure of Guhai. I can only keep my grievances in my heart.

    "One year, one year later, I still have this attitude. I don''t think you should give up! Smelly brother-in-law, smelly brother-in-law Long Wanyu pursed her lips and complained constantly in her heart.

    -------------

    Ancient fairy dome.

    One day outside, ten years inside.

    Although the internal time is constant, it will take some time to integrate into the ancient immortal dome. The ancient sea only protects the place where the people live, allowing the distant world to expand. On the book of life and death, there are also 300 road lines.

    After the perfect integration, more than 700 avenues have extraordinary power just by virtue of the ancient celestial dome and the ancient sea in the six celestial domes.

    I looked around. Guhai found a palace and began to shut up.

    What long Wanyu guessed is right. Guhai is really under a lot of pressure at the moment. A year later, the six immortals go out of the gate and come back at any time. These people are all desperate. They have to improve all the time. The inheritance of Yuanshi Tianzun is the best thing. Carefully open the jade box given by Yuanshi Tianzun and store two scrolls inside. Gu Hai opened the first scroll, unfolded it gently, and suddenly the dense words came into view¡¶ The five characters of "Da Huan Fu of heaven and earth" suddenly came into our eyes¡° My is heaven and earth great sorrow Fu, this is heaven and earth great joy Fu? Is this the original Tianzun''s natural skill? " Gu Hai''s eyes congealed and he read it very carefully.

 Chapter 1232

    Besides Shenzhou, it is a very remote island in the South China Sea!

    On the island, there is a small nameless Taoist temple.

    In the Taoist temple, there is a Taoist hall with a plaque on it, which is called "three holy halls"!

    The three holy halls are not big. Due to the north, they are filled with three coffins.

    At the moment, there are only five people standing in the middle of the half Taoist hall. It''s Sha and his four disciples, Dongfang Bubai, Dugu Qiubei, Ximen chuixue and Zhang Sanfeng.

    However, outside the Taoist hall, there are nearly a thousand men and women, all wearing very simple Taoist robes.

    At the moment, with the defeat together, all people respectfully to the three coffins.

    "From now on, the three shrines will be closed and never opened!" He said in a deep voice.

    "Yes All the disciples should speak out.

    "Wanshou Taoism is renamed Wanshou Zong. From now on, the three leaders in the Sansheng hall are the grandfathers of Wanshou Zong. Wanshou Zong worships the three grandfathers from generation to generation, and will never regret until they are reborn!" It''s very solemn.

    "Yes Everyone should speak out.

    With the defeat, all the people worship and kowtow again!

    At this time, with four disciples, he stepped out of the three holy halls.

    "Kuang!"

    The gates of the three temples closed and opened.

    Sha turned his head and looked at thousands of disciples: "from this moment on, wanshouzong Sutra Pavilion is open to you. I have also arranged some arrays on this island to help you chop three corpses and open your mind. I hope you can have a good life and practice!"

    "Xie Jiao, Xie Zongzhu!" A thousand people answered.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the direction of Shenzhou.

    "Over there, a beam of light is coming down!" Zhang Sanfeng''s face changed.

    When he looked coldly, he saw another beam of light coming into the land of Shenzhou. When it came into the land, a disciple who had left Wanshou Taoism not long ago was frustrated by the beam.

    "The Revenge of the six immortals? Now he''s calming down, and he''s taking revenge on the Wanshou Taoist disciples? " Oriental unbeaten face is gloomy way.

    "Whew!"¡° Whew¡° Whew

    Beams of light came down from the sky in all directions, and all of them were killed immediately.

    Those disciples who broke away from Wanshou Taoism, even if they screamed too late, were all annihilated.

    "It''s killing them all. They didn''t let any of them go!" Ximen chuixue sighed.

    "All dead? They deserve it. Who let them abandon longevity Taoism at this time? " Here, a group of wanshouzong disciples stare.

    "Alas! I can''t blame them, but liudao is too cruel! " With a slight sigh, he shook his head and no longer looked at the miserable situation in the distance.

    "Master, no, master, will the six immortals come here?" A disciple worried.

    He frowned slightly. But at this moment, there was a roar from Yuanshi hall.

    "No? Son of a bitch, you get out of here? Can you hide? " The six immortals came from afar.

    "He can''t sense us?" Zhang Sanfeng''s eyes brightened.

    "Maybe it''s because I helped you chop three corpses?" I look like I''m moving.

    "So the six immortals can''t find us?" They were pleasantly surprised.

    "Well, you''d better shut up. I''m going to shut up too!" He said in a deep voice.

    "Yes All the disciples answered.

    "Zhang Sanfeng, Dugu Qiubai, Ximen chuixue, Dongfang Bubai, you are the teachers!" He said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Four people don''t know, so they walk into another Dao hall with Sha.

    "Kuang!"

    When the gate is closed, I set up an array.

    "Master, you call us, but..." Zhang Sanfeng said curiously.

    "As a teacher, there is a 800 year old Kendo duel between Yuanshi Tianzun and liudao immortal. You can understand it together with your teacher!" He said solemnly.

    "Ah?" Four people immediately face a joy.

    "Master, what about the others?" Simon asked.

    "They? They can''t understand it. If they try to understand it, they will hurt three souls. You four are just enough! " He said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, thank you, master!" Four people immediately happy way.

    Sitting on a futon with his knees crossed, the other four respectfully surrounded him in a circle.

    When he closed his eyes and realized, four magic lights suddenly appeared in the center of his eyebrows, which went straight to the center of their eyebrows.

    "Hum!"

    The five people immediately closed their eyes and entered a state of great determination.

    "Boom!"

    Two swords came at once.

    Eight hundred thousand years ago, the world of Kendo was "enlightened by the emperor, Wanshou Taoism''s spirit collapsed and disappeared. Together with a group of disciples, Wanshou Taoism''s 1000 cities have become ownerless cities. Do we need to send troops to collect them in the Great Han Dynasty?" Gao Xianzhi asked with a frown.

    "Yes, my Lord, I am in the Great Han Dynasty. Now I am famous all over the world. No one knows. It''s a good time to collect a thousand cities of Wanshou Taoism. Besides, the great Yan Dynasty has already sent troops to the city. It''s a pity not to collect such a thousand cities!" Chen Tianshan sighed.

    Gu Hai was silent. He tapped his fingers on the desk and finally shook his head.

    "Holy, don''t you want to send troops to Wanshou Taoist territory?" Ink is also a wonderful way for customers.

    Gu Hai nodded: "Dayan heaven wants to, let them go! The Great Han Dynasty has now gained 80% of the territory of the world. When the moon is full, it will lose. It is not suitable to have another incident. First, strengthen the consolidation of these 80000 cities! "

    "Yes The ministers answered.

    Since Gu Hai said it was not suitable to send troops, the people did not fight for it any more. After all, Dahan''s 80000 city is still stable. There is no flaw in the separation. What''s more, even if Dayan Heavenly Kingdom got a thousand cities, it was only thirteen thousand cities.

    It''s better to concentrate on strengthening Xinjiang than to distract ourselves.

    "Not long ago, the history of the battle against heaven of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty has been sorted out and written. It emphasizes that heaven is in our great Han Dynasty, orthodoxy is in our great Han Dynasty, and the power of the emperor to break the eye of heaven. Have a look at it!" Sima Changkong took out a memorial.

    Gu Hai looked at it carefully and said with a smile: "Mr. Sima''s literary talent is still so sharp, but I exaggerate too much!"

    "But, my Lord, not at all! In one year, I have arranged countless people with excellent literary talent to continuously publicize the emperor. I have prepared countless copies of not only notices, but also operas, poems, songs and novels. Only when the emperor gives his order, these articles must be spread all over the world, so that all living beings can understand the six principles, support the Great Han Dynasty, and support the emperor! " Sima Changkong said solemnly.

    "Yes, my Lord, you are now in front of all of us. No matter how many good words you have, they are all facts. Our poor strength is only to win the hearts of the people and gather the most strength of all living beings for the emperor to the maximum extent! " Ink is also a serious way.

    "Well, do as you say!" Guhai finally nodded.

    In the face of the six immortals, we can''t tolerate the slightest carelessness. Since we want to write, let''s write in a good way.

    Bai Zizi stayed in nothingness for ten days, but he didn''t feel at ease. He didn''t go back to the six Immortals'' vault until the 15th day. Seeing that the six Immortals'' vault was calm, he carefully went back to the holy land of demons.

    In the temple.

    With the fall of Yuanshi Tianzun, the seal of baiwuchang has been lifted.

    At the moment, white impermanence and black impermanence are reporting to Bai Ziyou what happened in these 15 days.

    After listening to what happened these days, Bai Zizi''s eyelids jumped wildly.

    I thought it would be enough for the emperor to wait for his death, but who thought so many things would happen?

    "The generals and ministers, the governor, all defeated the emperor of Yuanshi?" Bai Zizi was a little shocked.

    "Yes, it seems that Yuanshi Tianzun is not worth mentioning in front of them!" Black impermanence nodded.

    "How could that be? It''s just that the generals are so powerful, isn''t it? Can''t you even deal with Zhu Qiqi in the past? How, how can you stop the attack of Yuanshi Tianzun? " A shock flashed in Bai Zizi''s eyes.

    "The most terrible thing is the ancient sea. It hides such a powerful force. How can he use the sky axe easily?" Black impermanence says with a bitter smile.

    "No, Kaitian axe, it must be the help of long Zhangguo!" White comfortable facial expression is gloomy way.

    "But what should we do now, Lord? Do you still want to deal with Guhai?" Black impermanence asked.

    Bai Zizi

    In nothingness, the strangeness of the ancient sea has made Bai Zizi sweating. Now?

    "Do you want to look into the affairs of the Great Han Dynasty and the Warring States period?" White impermanence frowns a way.

    After all, Dahan is at its best. It''s not the beginning.

    "Forget it! Alas Bai Zizi sighs.

    "However, the informer was really lucky. If Yuanshi Tianzun hadn''t died, the informer would have been miserable. I don''t know who told him!" Black impermanence shook his head and sighed.

    Bai Zizhi''s face was stiff.

    "Boom!"

    But at this moment, there was a loud noise in the hall of Yin, and the door of the hall suddenly closed out of thin air.

    "Who?" Black and white impermanence suddenly stares angrily to shout a way.

    "Shut up Bai Zizi suddenly exclaimed.

    Two people slightly a Zheng, but see white comfortable face ugly looking at the top of the hall, the top of the dark clouds, dark clouds in a black eye, is staring at white comfortable.

    "Six immortals?" Black impermanence''s face changed, and he felt like a great enemy.

    Six immortals, is this after autumn? It has just been reported that the remnant disciples of Wanshou Taoism have been exterminated, and now they are coming to the holy land of demons?

    Only Bai Zizi whispered: "immortal, this time I''ve already made amends!"

    "Well?" Black and white impermanence slightly a Zheng.

    "Yes, Bai Zizi, you have told the fairy, but you didn''t tell it clearly!" Six immortal ice cold road.

    "I can''t get in touch with you. I can only use the method of sacrifice. I''ve tried my best!" Bai Zizi said solemnly.

    "Hum, that''s all. I don''t blame you for this. There''s still a year to go. I''ll keep an eye on them for me!" Six immortal cold voice way.

    "Good!" Bai Zizi breathed softly. At least, whistleblowing is not useless¡° What do you mean when you mentioned the Dragon Warring States period The six immortals are wonderful. Three people looked at each other, finally, Bai Zizi said: "I see the Dragon Warring States!"¡° See? "¡° Yes, I saw him not long ago. He is still alive, not dead! " White comfortable sink a way¡° what? Can you say that again? " Six immortals suddenly stare.

 Chapter 1233

    Yin Temple!

    The eye of heaven stares at Bai Zizhi.

    Bai Zizi said once about seeing the Dragon Warring States that day.

    "Is that true?" The six immortals were surprised.

    "Yes, although the Dragon Warring States didn''t show its power, I feel it was him!" Bai Zizi affirmed.

    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Six immortals coldly look at white comfortable.

    Bai Zizi said bitterly: "no one believes what I said! I told Ji Dihong at the beginning, but although Ji Dihong believed it on the surface, he didn''t believe it in essence! No one can believe it until this time

    "Dragon Warring States? No wonder Gu Hai can use the sky axe. It turns out that the Dragon Warring States helped him in the dark. Hum, hum The six immortals hummed coldly.

    White in itself, black and white impermanence, but no plug.

    Compared with the original Tianzun, the threat of the Dragon Warring States to the six immortals was greater.

    Because in the Warring States period, there was no force of the earth''s center, no pulse of the line, just a little help. There were not many people. The immortal dome of the Warring States period was even smaller. How many people could there be? The Dragon Warring States was as fierce as that only by virtue of personal strength.

    At that time, Taiyi won the power of all living beings, but it was equivalent to the power of nearly a thousand roads. Is the power of the Dragon Warring States so strong?

    Now, Guhai has the power of liezhimai and linzhimai, once they all assist the Dragon Warring States. That power!

    "Guhai, how dare you cheat me? When I said it was killing the Dragon Warring States, it was to save the Dragon Warring States?" Six immortal hate voice.

    Bai Zizi and the three did not speak.

    "Bai Zizi, you can find out everything about the ancient sea for me, and send someone to sneak into Dahan chaodu. I want to know everything about the ancient sea!" Six immortal hate voice.

    "I''ll try my best!" Bai Zizi said with a bitter smile.

    Although he agreed, Bai Zizi would not be too radical. The six immortals would not be able to get out of the gate until one year later. He was full of hatred at this time. Wasn''t he uncomfortable?

    ----------

    Yang, in the temple.

    The general looked at a strange man in front of him. Next to him, long Aotian affirmed: "Allah, it took me a long time to find out. This man was a close friend of Ji Dihong before!"

    "The Lord of seizing the temple, what I have said is true." The man said respectfully.

    "The Dragon Warring States period?" The general''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Yes, that''s how the scorpion and the devil came over at that time!" The man said respectfully.

    The general was slightly silent and said, "OK, you go down!"

    "Yes The man did not dare to say more, and was immediately taken out by long Aotian.

    The generals and ministers also slowly stepped out of the temple and looked at the boundless capital in the distance.

    "Kaitian axe? Dragon Warring States? Ancient sea? Oh, there are so many secrets in the vast sky. No wonder I didn''t see through them that day A smile flashed in the eyes of the generals.

    "Allah, is my grandfather still alive? How can it be The dragon is proud of the sky and startled.

    "Maybe, it''s true!" The general said in a deep voice.

    "No wonder, no wonder the father emperor will submit to Gu Hai. The father emperor is the most filial. I didn''t understand how the father emperor would be loyal to his enemies before. I didn''t expect that the grandfather was still there, but the father emperor was loyal to the saint grandfather?" Long Aotian was surprised.

    "I really feel sorry for the fall of the Dragon Warring States period. Ha ha, that''s interesting!" An expectation flashed in the eyes of the generals.

    ------------

    The boundless capital of heaven. Ancient fairy dome.

    Guhai noumenon looks at the scroll in his hand, and the great joy ode of heaven and earth left by Yuanshi Tianzun!

    Although both of them are gifted, their contents are far from each other. However, they can be used for reference by Guhai.

    "Da Huan Fu of heaven and earth reflects the word" Huan ". However, since the fall of the supreme leader, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty has been immersed in the Great Depression of" Sadness ". It''s no wonder that the conflicts between sadness and joy will become more and more merciless. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is also a genius of heaven. In the great sadness, he can practice" Da Huan "and push the eye of heaven to the second level?" Gu Hai exclaimed.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a black fog came out of the palm of the ancient sea. In the dark fog, the eye of heaven has shrunk countless times. At this moment, the eye of heaven is constantly twisting and changing its shape.

    "Sadness and joy are opposite. It seems that we can''t force refining at all, otherwise we will be attacked by the enemy!" Gu Hai frowned at the shrinking eye of heaven in his palm.

    "My eyes are sad, but the eyes of the original God are happy? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, heaven''s reverence changed from sorrow to joy, which can be used for reference Gu Hai thought all of a sudden.

    After a long silence, Gu Hai opened his mouth to the narrowed eye of heaven and said, "eye of joy, I know that if you don''t want to be refined, I can let you out, but from then on, like eye of sorrow, you can only recognize me as the Lord. How about that?"

    "Hum!"

    The twisted eye of heaven.

    All of a sudden, Guhai felt a aura of spiritual light, coming straight to the soul of heaven. A force suddenly surged into his whole body, making Guhai feel comfortable.

    Is this the eye of joy?

    Guhai was very happy, and the eyes of joy recognized that it was much better than his own refining. It was equivalent to the 800 thousand years'' refining achievements of Tianzun in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.

    "I''ll let you out right away, but you also need to understand that the great joy Fu of heaven and earth is in my hands. If I practice the great joy Fu of heaven and earth, I will extract the spiritual light I want from your body, and you will also collapse, so that you can live with me and I will protect your original shape!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Hum!"

    Another force is pouring into the body of the ancient sea. The feeling of the ancient sea is more closely connected with the eye of joy.

    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun refined joy with sorrow. In the past 800000 years, he must have accumulated boundless Qi of sorrow. Leave the Qi of sorrow behind and come out!" Gu Hai said it.

    But see, the pupil of sad eye suddenly open, a purple gas suddenly shot out, it is the purple eye of heaven.

    Huan''s eyes were vomited out, and suddenly trembled. In an instant, endless purple air came out of thin air. It surrounded the ancient sea, and it was in joyful submission.

    "The spirit of sorrow!" Gu Hai urged.

    In the pupil of Huan''s eye, there is a huge black gas, which goes straight to the sad eye.

    "Boom!"

    The sad eye absorbs the sound of roaring.

    On both hands, one is surrounded by purple Qi, the other is surrounded by black Qi, and the eyes of sadness and joy are in them.

    According to the great joy Fu of heaven and earth, Guhai is fully integrated with the eyes of joy.

    At the same time, it urges the heaven and earth to express great sorrow, which is rapidly refining boundless sorrow.

    The ancient sea is surrounded by these two breath.

    This sitting is one day for the outside world and ten years for this place.

    Ten years later, the right hand surrounded by black air suddenly made a loud noise, and black air suddenly floated up into the sky. The ancient sea suppresses its power, only the black light shines everywhere.

    The black light was shining on some cities.

    "Why do I cry? Why am I so sad all of a sudden? "

    "Father, mother, the child is unfilial, I am so sad!"

    "I''m so sad, elder martial brother. I''m sorry for you!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The ancient sea is located in all directions, and some aborigines burst into tears, feeling endless sadness.

    "Heaven and earth great sorrow Fu, six heaven! Eye of heaven, second level? Are all living beings in the same sorrow? " The ancient sea opened its eyes.

    Gu Hai felt the cry of the outside world, and his face suddenly moved.

    "Hoo

    The black eye of heaven disappeared.

    Outside, those who cry are suddenly stunned.

    "What happened to me? Why do you cry all of a sudden? "

    "It''s strange. Well, how can I shed tears?"

    "That''s unfortunate. I''m a pig butcher. How can I cry for those pigs? Bad luck, bad luck

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    How many people look strange.

    At this moment, on Gu Hai''s left hand, Huan''s eye, after discharging all the sadness, although the color is still purple, it is much clearer.

    Under the control of the ancient sea, it immediately rose to the sky.

    "Hum!"

    It didn''t release its power, but only illuminated the four cities with purple light.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? You are a pig killer

    "I laugh to death, tie Zhu. How old are you? I was so glad to cry just now?"

    "I don''t know why, but I just want to laugh, ha ha ha!"

    ¡­¡­

    Countless laughter came from all directions, and the ancient sea was vividly remembered.

    Turn your hand over and have a good look.

    "Hum!"

    The eyes of joy disappeared.

    In the laughing City, they suddenly stopped laughing and looked at each other, not knowing why.

    But the ancient sea closed its eyes again.

    The soul of heaven, the eye of sorrow and the eye of joy have been thoroughly refined by the ancient sea. At this moment, all eyes are closed, standing in the eyebrow of the ancient sea and sky soul.

    "In the past, there were countless sorrows in Huan''s eyes, which didn''t have this effect. Now there is no sorrow, and nature shows its strange power. Sad eyes can make people sad. Can the eyes of joy make people laugh? How strange eyes of sadness and joy can affect people''s emotions? " Guhai shock road.

    All the natural skills belong to the Ninth Heaven. Now it''s only the sixth heaven, and it already has such strange power. Gu Hai can''t imagine how to be abnormal when it comes to the Ninth Heaven.

    "The power of thirty is really powerful!" Gu Hai''s eyes are frozen.

    Slowly roll up the scroll of Da Huan Fu. Guhai took out another scroll in the jade box, which was the cultivation experience of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    Slowly unfolded, the ancient sea looked carefully.

    "I feel the earth, like a quiet sound, I don''t know right or wrong. In the nothingness, the first birth of the celestial dome, regardless of yin and Yang, is a chaos. There is an early spirit, called the candle dragon. Exhaling is summer, blowing is winter, opening eyes is day, and closing eyes is night. Since ancient times, the candle dragon has been lonely, turning everything into the body, the left eye into the sun, the right eye into the moon, turning the body into the earth, the muscle into the mountains, the blood into the lake and the sea, the hair into the stars, the three spirits into three thousand roads, the six spirits into six samsara, and the seventh spirit, the spirit, into the demons. Cut chaos with body, divide Yin and Yang, and fix heaven and earth! " Gu Hai read this scroll, his eyes shining.

    "Candle dragon? In the beginning, the heaven felt the earth and heard the voice of the earth? " Gu Hai was shocked.

 Chapter 1234

    Ancient fairy dome!

    Guhai was shocked when he looked at the scroll of Yuanshi Tianzun''s inheritance. Long Wanyu knew that the candle dragon had disappeared, but it was not as detailed as the original Tianzun''s letter?

    "The sound from the ground?" Gu Hai frowns slightly.

    Keep looking down.

    "Take the earth dragon vein as the medium, go down to the center of the earth, regulate the power of the earth, and wait to lead the power of the center of the earth into the body, there is no one to stop it?" Gu Hai read everything in the letter.

    Among the letters, there is the special cultivation method of Yuanshi Tianzun, which Guhai practiced seriously.

    In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun practiced for 800000 years. Obviously, it was not possible to achieve it in a short time and a half. Gu Hai did not worry about it. He kept trying this skill in the ancient immortal vault.

    The underworld, the eternal capital of the underworld, go to the study!

    There are only two people in Shangshu room. Gu Hai sits behind his desk and Chang Minggong stands in front of it.

    "Chang Ming, have you made a breakthrough in cultivation?" Gu Hai''s eyes are slightly bright.

    "Yes, thanks to the help of the emperor, the gods are finally complete!" There was a surge of excitement in Chang Ming''s eyes.

    Changming thoroughly refined the God of elder Xuewu, and even Gu Hai gave Changming the heart blood of the candle dragon.

    "Candle dragon''s heart blood, unexpectedly so fierce?" Gu Hai''s eyes are bright.

    It''s more than fierce. There''s a big difference between the heaven palace and the gods. Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist and others are all stuck in the grand circle of the upper heaven palace and are not allowed to enter.

    Chang Ming not only had a great impact on the perfection of the upper heaven palace a year and a half ago, but now it has reached the perfection of the gods.

    A drop of blood? It''s just a drop of candle dragon''s blood.

    "Yes, this drop of blood in my heart is very good. Up to now, I haven''t absorbed it completely. If I absorbed it completely, maybe I can go further!" Chang Ming said gratefully.

    Gu Hai nodded: "that''s also your nature. If you cultivate blood, nature will help you more. You came in person, but you have something important to report? "

    "Yes, my Lord, there are many secret blood guards not only in the underworld, but also in the sun. Just now, a message came!" Chang Ming said solemnly.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Dongcangshou, found it!" Chang Ming said solemnly.

    "Found it?" Gu Hai suddenly raised his eyebrows.

    "Yes, there are only eight Shoushi in the world. Now there are only dongcangshou and unborn people left. I didn''t disclose them to anyone, because the identity of dongcangshou is very special!" Chang Ming frowned.

    "Oh?" Guhai frowned.

    "Dongcangshou, a minister of the great Yan Emperor, has always been hidden in the dark Minister of the great Yan Emperor, and has never been exposed! It would have been hard to find out if it had not been for this coincidence! " Chang Ming respectfully handed in a pamphlet.

    "What''s your birthday? My minister Gu Hai''s face sank.

    In the past, Gu Hai promised to help the unborn to find his eight Shoushi. The first few people who captured him had no burden at all. They were all hostile forces. Moreover, each of them was full of evil and caused countless disasters. Gu Hai had no psychological burden to capture them.

    But this time, he was the Minister of Yu. Dayan Dynasty and Dahan Dynasty had a good relationship. Gu Hai and Yu had fought side by side. Not to mention how deep their friendship was, at least they didn''t aim at each other. My minister?

    Gu Hai looks through his pamphlet. There are not many descriptions in the materials, only that this winter Tibetan longevity is highly valued by Yu.

    Gu Hai closed his eyes and pondered slightly.

    If dongcangshou doesn''t appear, it''s just that. Once it appears, it''s not just about catching him. Gu Hai''s heart is like a mirror. Naturally, he knows what secret the unborn should have. He doesn''t tell himself. This secret even involves himself. The introduction of this secret is Shou Xiu''s eight pulse.

    "My Lord, do you want to do it?" Chang Ming said solemnly.

    Gu Hai was silent for a while. Finally, he shook his head and said, "let''s find out all the information about dongcangshou first!"

    "Yes Chang Ming responds.

    Yangjian, Honghuang City, shangshufang.

    He was also sitting in front of his desk with four people standing in front of him. Jingwei, Houyi, Xingtian, and a man in black.

    "Holy, longevity Taoist territory, thousands of cities, the Great Han Dynasty did not send troops to, did not collect a city!" Hou Yi said solemnly.

    "Well, the Great Han Dynasty is so grand that a thousand cities look down on it? A year and a half ago, the most critical moment, if it wasn''t for half a year since the emperor left the court, which round would be in charge of most of the world? " Xingtian is angry.

    The Great Han Dynasty controls 80000 cities. Even if the Dayan Heavenly Kingdom had collected thousands of longevity Taoist cities, it would only have 13000. Xingtian is extremely jealous.

    "Well, Xingtian, take this thousand cities with ease. Don''t worry about it!" He said.

    "Yes Xing Tian nodded his head depressed.

    "I''m calling you here to tell you that I''m going to leave Korea for another period of time!" I''ll go down the channel.

    "Ah? Sister, do you want to go out? " Jingwei was shocked.

    He nodded: "I''m going to jiuyinzong!"

    "Nine Yin sect? The clan in the dark? But, my Lord, we have found countless places in the world, and both yin and Yang have sent people to inquire about it. There is no whereabouts of Jiuyin sect. Do you know where it is? " Hou Yi was surprised.

    He nodded: "I probably know where it is!"

    "Oh?" They were surprised.

    "Jiuyinzong is not on the ground, but underground!" I''m serious.

    "Underground?"

    "In less than a year, the six immortals are going to pass the pass. A year ago, although I didn''t collect the cities of the world, I gained more power in the sun than the original heaven. Although I lost a lot of cities, I gained the power of all living beings in these cities. It''s not bad. However, one year later, the six immortals will go through the customs. Maybe, there will be a fierce battle. I need to find more strength! " I''ll go down the channel.

    "The Holy One is right. His own strength is stronger than that of all living beings. But isn''t the six immortals feuding with Guhai? It''s not going to involve us, is it? " Hou Yi was curious.

    "The character of the six immortals, some time ago, has not been specially studied? Although he is powerful, he is narrow-minded and small-minded. Do you think he will let go of those who helped Yuanshi Tianzun a few days ago? He has only one priority at most! I will fight him sooner or later I''ll go down the channel.

    "Yes The crowd nodded.

    "My Lord!" On one side, the man in black suddenly whispered.

    "Well?" I wonder.

    "I have an invitation, but..." The black robed man said with some worry.

    "Mr. Wang has been with me for so many years. You should know my character. If you have something to say, it doesn''t matter!" I''ll take care of it.

    "I want the unborn!" The man in black whispered.

    "Well?" Suddenly, the brow picked.

    One side Jingwei three people also surprised to see to black robe person.

    "Mr. Dongzang, what do you want unborn people for?" Hou Yi was surprised.

    "Not only do I want unborn people, but at the moment, I will try every means to catch them and practice their evil skills!" Dongcangshou, the man in black, sighed slightly.

    "Evil power?" I wonder.

    "The emperor should know that there are only ministers and unborn people left at this moment! Dahan now inquires about the news of his minister, which should be the idea of the unborn! He wanted to kill me and take my life. Oh, but he''s not the only one who can do it Dongzang Shoushen said.

    "What is the evil power?" I wonder.

    "Bashou''s anti life and anti corpse technique revives Fuxi!" Dongzang Shoushen said.

    "Revive Fuxi?" The pupil shrinks.

    "Yes, it''s a forbidden skill. When Fuxi handed down the eight meridians of Shou Xiu, he forced us to swear not to use this forbidden skill. This forbidden skill can revive any Shou Xiu. With the character of unborn people, it will not be wasted on ordinary Shou Shi. It will only be Fuxi, buguo, not really Fuxi, but Fuxi''s seven spirits and no three spirits!" Dongcangshou explained.

    "Only seven spirits?"

    "Yes, seven spirits are controlled by the caster!" Dongcangshou explained.

    "What if it''s under control? Seven spirits are spirits after all, not three spirits. What''s the use? " I''ll go down the channel.

    "No, it''s useful. The emperor doesn''t understand the magic of Shouxiu. What if there are no three souls? Seven spirits can transform three spirits. For example, if Fu Xi''s seven spirits are infused into Xing Tian''s body, Xing Tian''s seven spirits will be engulfed by Fu Xi''s seven spirits. Secondly, the seventh spirit in the eyebrow is the crystallization of consciousness. Fu Xi''s consciousness directly invades Xing Tian''s consciousness through the seventh spirit, and even erases all the consciousness in Xing Tian''s three spirits, leaving only Fu Xi''s consciousness! " Dongcangshou explained.

    "Wait a minute, you say, will you transform others into Fuxi? Take three souls with consciousness? " He was surprised.

    "Yes, to transform a person in good condition into Fuxi, not only does Fuxi''s consciousness enter the body of the person in charge, but also completely master all the power of that person! Inherit everything from him Dongcangshou explained.

    "It''s terrible. It''s more terrible than curse!" Jingwei was surprised.

    Dongcangshou nodded: "this is the forbidden skill left by Fuxi in those years!"

    "The unborn want to revive Fuxi? Is Fuxi still under the control of unborn people? Who does he want to transform? " He frowned.

    "I guess it''s Guhai!" Dongzang Shouzheng said.

    "Oh?"

    "I guess it''s Guhai. It''s because the body where Fuxi is revived controls the strength of that person. The stronger that person is, the stronger Fuxi''s strength is!" Dongcangshou explained.

    "How can Fuxi be strong?" Jingwei has a wonderful way.

    "Princess Jingwei, what''s the use of Shouxiu?" Dongcangshou said with a smile.

    "Shouxiu? It''s longevity, isn''t it? " Jingwei has a wonderful way.

    "Yes, longevity, but what is longevity? To put it bluntly, it means to live longer and live longer. Longevity can touch time!" Dongzang Shouzheng said.

    "Time? "The law of time?" My eyes narrowed.

    "Yes, the law of time. Why does Fuxi have the ability to predict the future? Hehe, isn''t it time? We can see what will happen in the future. This is Shou Xiu. Similarly, when it comes to time, if Fu Xi fully guides the law of time, maybe he can revive those who have died in history! In fact, we have already touched time, reversed time, and revived Fuxi''s seven Spirits in the long river of time. If Fuxi does his best, he may be able to revive the person that the unborn care most about! " Dongcangshou explained.

    "Long Xiaoyue? The mother of long Wanqing and long Wanyu? " The pupil shrinks suddenly. Dongcangshou nodded.

 Chapter 1235

    "Do you mean that the purpose of the unborn people catching you is to transform the ancient sea into Fuxi and use Fuxi to revive long Xiaoyue?" He squinted.

    "I can guess that there are only so many. I can deal with the unborn people who want to arrest me, but he asked the Mahatma to seize me, so I can only ask the Mahatma!" Dongcangshou bowed down solemnly.

    "But the unborn are the ministers of Guhai after all." Jingwei frowned.

    After all, Jingwei was greatly favored by Guhai. He didn''t know much about it before, but now he understands it. Naturally, he feels embarrassed.

    "My Lord, can you tell Gu Hai that it is for the sake of refining the ancient sea and breaking through the insidious faces of the unborn that the unborn should seize the past winter to hide their longevity?" Hou Yi frowned.

    "Yes, tell Gu hai to deal with the unborn!" Jingwei''s eyes brightened.

    "It''s no use!" Dongcangshou said with a bitter smile.

    "Why is it useless?" Jingwei frowned.

    "I can guess the purpose of the unborn man, but the unborn man has not done it after all. Why does Guhai believe us?" Dongcangshou said with a bitter smile.

    "Eh?" People''s faces sank.

    "The unborn man is an old man who follows Guhai. Why does he follow Guhai? It''s not for long Xiaoyue, who has been planning for such a long time. How can he give up? Some time ago, someone was always staring at me. I had a bad premonition that I might be in danger. If it wasn''t for my life and death, I would not make this request. Please help me! I''ll catch the unborn for my ministers, so as to avoid future trouble. " Dongcangshou immediately knelt down.

    After all, dongzangshou is also an old minister. He is in danger of death. Will the emperor ignore him because of the ancient sea?

    "Get up, I''ll deal with it!" I''m serious.

    "Thank you Dongcangshou was grateful.

    "You go down. I want to be alone for a while." I''ll go down the channel.

    "Yes The crowd retreated slowly.

    When they left, there was only one person left in the study.

    He sat on the Dragon chair, tapping the armrest of the chair with his fingers, closing his eyes slightly and thinking carefully.

    If Gu Hai didn''t want to be the enemy of Yu, Yu didn''t want to be the enemy of Gu Hai either.

    Gu Hai can''t move the unborn until they really deal with him. Similarly, in Yu''s heart, he has a suspicion of dongcangshou.

    What dongcangshou wants is not to catch the unborn. At the same time, he also conceals an important thing, that is, how to infiltrate the seven Spirits of Fuxi into the ancient sea. Why did the unborn recognize the ancient sea? It''s not just the ancient sea that is powerful in the world. Why must it be the ancient sea? Or is there a limit to Fuxi''s resurrection?

    If the unborn person catches dongzangshou, he can perform the forbidden skill. If dongzangshou catches the unborn person, he can also revive Fuxi? Who would he go to? What are the restrictions?

    Dongcangshou also kept some information in private.

    After meditating for a while, he suddenly opened his eyes: "this matter must be solved before going to the center of the earth!"

    Slowly get up, go to the door of the study, the bodyguard outside respectfully.

    My eyes turned to the direction of the northern boundless capital of heaven. My eyes narrowed slightly. Next moment, I stepped on my feet.

    "Hoo

    In the twinkling of an eye, it is beyond the boundless heaven.

    In the boundless capital of heaven, although the strong are like a forest, and even the Great Han queen Chen xian''er is in charge, the gas defense is everywhere, but it also depends on who the opponent is.

    If she doesn''t want to expose her figure, it''s hard for anyone to find her trace.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, Yu appeared on a floating island in Wujiang Tiandu, but no one could find it.

    Floating island overlooking the boundless sky, once again, step out.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, I arrived at the entrance of Shouyuan hall.

    "Stop, who...!" The guards at the entrance of Shouyuan hall suddenly yelled angrily.

    My eyes suddenly stare.

    "Hum!"

    I can''t see any breath, but I can see the Shouyuan Hall Square. A group of bodyguards suddenly look frightened and stand there. They can''t move?

    "How, how possible?"

    "I can''t move. I can''t even speak?"

    "This is da Yan, the Holy One. Is she Yu?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Although a group of bodyguards can''t make a sound, it doesn''t affect their horror. Watching Yu come here quietly, it shows the extreme inconceivable.

    In the process of walking, there seems to be a mist on the square, which makes it impossible for the outside world to see the figure of Yu.

    Slowly, step by step to Shouyuan hall.

    I didn''t see any movement, just like a strong force, burst into Shouyuan hall.

    "Boom!"

    The door of the main hall opened.

    "Who?" There was a roar from the hall.

    But he stepped into the hall.

    But see unborn person stand up from a putuan, surprised to see: "Dayan saint?"

    Unborn people think of many intruders, but, how also did not expect, unexpectedly is big Yan saint, how can be she? What do you want to do when you sneak into Shouyuan hall?

    The unborn had a bad feeling.

    "Lord Dayan, why don''t you come into Shouyuan hall without telling me?" The unborn man was shocked and angry.

    Yu stares at the unborn and says faintly, "don''t pinch the letter in the sleeve. It''s useless to pinch it!"

    "What?" The stranger was surprised.

    Although the unborn man questioned Yu, he knew that Yu was powerful and didn''t mean to force his hand. However, the unborn man was extremely nervous when Yu entered without telling. He even broke a letter to inform the outside world and the emperor.

    However, in the hands of a pinch, there is no signal to go out.

    "How can it be!" The stranger took out the letter and was surprised.

    "This place has been banned by me, and no news can be spread. Don''t think about it before you are born." He stepped forward again, and an aggressive force came to his face.

    The unborn man''s face changed: "Lord Dayan, what do you want to do? I''m the Minister of Dahan!"

    "Hum!" With a cold hum, his body moved forward, and his palm hit the unborn.

    A palm out, as if with a great destruction of the atmosphere, the unborn immediately sweat burst vertical, the heart is not good. Want to avoid, but at the moment, the body seems to be blocked by a force, actually difficult action.

    The palm is so strong that the unborn have no resistance. This is the supreme power of Dayan.

    The power of terror shot, unborn people want to shout, but even if the cry can not shout out a voice, eyes full of fear.

    "No!"

    A cry of despair in the hearts of the unborn.

    I couldn''t resist it at all. I thought my Shouxiu was powerful enough, but I didn''t think that the strength of Yu was so strong.

    This palm, you can take your own life.

    Unborn people can not resist, a spirit, can only despair of life.

    "Bang!"

    A slap on the unborn man''s chest.

    Unborn people have been desperate, thinking that this palm can take their own life, but after a palm, unborn people''s clothes are not broken a bit.

    "Why, ah?" The unborn man looked at me in amazement. At the moment, there is no suppression, but also can make a sound.

    I didn''t do anything, the thunder was loud, the rain was small? It''s too small.

    Just now that momentum, already scared to think dead, but, next moment, unexpectedly nothing?

    The unborn man stares at Yu, but he can''t understand the meaning of Yu.

    At the moment, his brow slightly wrinkled, but he looked at the direction of the entrance of the hall: "since you''re here, come out!"

    The unborn man was puzzled.

    But see, Shouyuan Hall of the main entrance, skeleton sea slowly step out.

    "My Lord!" The stranger exclaimed in surprise.

    I look at the ancient sea with a slightly cold face.

    The unborn are still in fear. Did you really want to kill me just now? In the end, the strength is weakened because the holy one has come?

    "Lord, just now Lord Dayan wanted to assassinate Yu Chen. Fortunately, he came up in time, otherwise...!" Cried the unborn.

    But Gu Hai shook his head: "Dayan Saint won''t kill you, if you kill you, you can''t speak any more!"

    "Well?" The unborn were slightly puzzled.

    "Oh, Guhai, how do you know I don''t want to kill him?" He said.

    Guhai smile: "if the great Yan Saint opened the killing, there is no living inside and outside Shouyuan hall."

    At this moment, the bodyguards outside Shouyuan hall, the suppression of the body also disappeared in an instant, one by one surprised with sweat.

    "Thank you, my Lord!" All the bodyguards worship the ancient sea together.

    Gu Hai looked at Da Yan Sheng and said, "Da Yan Sheng has come all the way here. Don''t you go to my study and sit on one?"

    He frowned at Gu Hai and finally nodded: "OK!"

    "Please Gu Hai waved his hand.

    I follow Gu Hai and step towards the study.

    Outside the study, a group of bodyguards respectfully salute, Guhai will be introduced into the study.

    The upper study is divided into two areas, one is the office space of Guhai, and the other is the rest area with seats.

    He was taken to a resting place and seated. A bodyguard went into the study and made tea for them respectfully.

    "How did you know I would go to Shouyuan hall?" I''ll go down the channel.

    "Not long ago, I got the news that dongzangshou accidentally missed his tracks. However, he was on the alert immediately. So I guessed that he might know that he was exposed. I didn''t expect that he would be your man. It''s going to be a lot of trouble. So, I guess if you want to get ahead of Shouyuan temple in winter, you will come to find the unborn person, not to hurt him, but to tell me that you can kill the unborn person at any time. So, I sent people to pay attention to the direction of Shouyuan Temple all the time. As soon as the white fog at the entrance of Shouyuan temple was covered, someone informed me! " Guhai explained.

    "Oh, it seems that you have guessed my mind?" Looking at the ancient sea coldly¡° Not to mention, if you really want to kill, I will not have time! " Gu Hai shook his head. As he spoke, he raised his cup and invited him to have tea. He looked at the ancient sea and finally nodded. I took a sip. Put the cup down gently. Gu Hai didn''t speak either. He knew that there must be something important to be explained¡° Alas, the unborn man, the winter Tibetan longevity, and the two longevity masters may have harbored a sense of disaster! " She frowned and sighed. The ancient sea looks like a grave.

 Chapter 1236

    "Alas, the unborn and the winter longevity masters may have harbored a sense of disaster!" She frowned and sighed.

    The ancient sea looks like a grave.

    There was a silence in the library.

    The unborn and dongcangshou are deep-minded, but are Gu Hai and Yu so easy to fool? Both of them are heavenly saints. If you don''t know how many people you look at and how many people you analyze every day, can you not see the unborn and dongcangshou?

    As soon as he opened his mouth, Gu Hai understood what he meant.

    "The unborn man is my minister. He has made no mistake. I will not convict him forcibly! He is a meritorious Minister of Dahan. He has always been! " Guhai is solemn.

    I looked at the ancient sea and sighed. Because it''s the same with dongcangshou.

    "Dongcangshou told me that the forbidden technique may transform you and revive Fuxi!" He looked at the ancient sea and said what he just knew.

    Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Indeed, if this ban is true, although I am long Wanqing''s husband, what I care more about is long Xiaoyue.

    If there is a chance to revive long Xiaoyue, will the unborn give up?

    "Again, the unborn have not made mistakes yet!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    Obviously, Guhai will not be convicted just because of a guess.

    "What are you going to do with it? Dongzangshou has asked me to help him catch the unborn. I think the unborn also asked you. You know where dongzangshou is, don''t you help him? " Looking at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai frowns slightly.

    "What are you going to do?" Gu Hai looks at Yu and asks.

    "I want to leave the court for some time, but I can''t think about it here. Dongcangshou is my minister after all. He doesn''t do anything and shouldn''t obey the public. I have an idea!" Looking at the ancient seaway.

    "Oh?"

    "Since neither the unborn nor dongcangshou are willing to stop fighting, even if we force them to stop, we can''t stop them for long. If not, let them fight each other by themselves I''ll go down the channel.

    "You and I will never interfere?" The ancient sea looks slightly.

    "Yes, you are not allowed to interfere with all the strong. I am not allowed to interfere with all the strong. Let Shoushi solve his own problems. I also stop Dahan for dongcangshou, and you also stop Dayan for the unborn. They live and die, and each has his own destiny I''ll go down the channel.

    The ancient sea meditates slightly.

    Just now, when she broke into Shouyuan hall, she told herself that if she was determined to go her own way, she would not have time to save the unborn. Since she had not killed anyone, Gu Hai also believed in her character.

    "Good!" The ancient sea responds to the sound.

    --------------

    He''s gone.

    Unborn people were also recruited to the study by Gu Hai.

    "Unborn man, you know all the news about dongcangshou. He is a minister of Dayan''s Heavenly Kingdom. I will give you a piece of information later. I came here just to reach an agreement with me. Now, it depends on whether you are willing to give up dongcangshou. If you are willing to give up dealing with dongcangshou, I will spare no effort to protect you. If you are not willing, I will only help you to wipe out Dayan and ensure that others will not fight. I will only let you fight with dongcangshou. Life and death depend on heaven, and everyone will be safe! " Gu Hai looks at the unborn seriously.

    There was a silence in the unborn.

    At this moment, the unborn also knew why she wanted to "assassinate" herself.

    Dongcangshou has been found. Now, he has collected the seven pulse Shouxiu. There is still the last pulse left. Do you want to give up?

    "My Lord, I don''t want to let go of dongcangshou! I want his longevity The unborn man said solemnly.

    Behind the desk, Gu Hai eyebrows pick, slightly silent.

    "Holy forgiveness!" The unborn bow down.

    After a long silence, Gu Hai nodded: "since you have decided, I will not stop you. However, I will send an order immediately. In the Great Han Dynasty, all ministers are not allowed to participate in the fight between you and dongcangshou. Moreover, I promise that the ministers of Dayan will never interfere in your dispute! "

    "Thank you The unborn worship the way.

    "You go down!" Gu Hai sighs.

    "Yes

    The stranger stepped out of the study. Gu Hai looked at the stranger''s back, but there was a moment of silence.

    The unborn are really persistent to long Xiaoyue. It''s just!

    ------

    The next day.

    Dayan Dynasty, Dahan Dynasty, all the ministers have received the notice of the emperor.

    The two pilgrims ordered that no one was allowed to take part in the battle between them.

    Although many courtiers were curious and didn''t know why, the order of the emperor was everything. Everyone was just watching the battle with curiosity.

    In Shouyuan hall, the unborn look at all the information of Shouyuan.

    "Oh, dongcangshou? You are really calculating. From the beginning, you followed the steps of Dayan Dynasty. Was dongfangshou controlled by you before? However, you actually followed Yu in the middle of the journey. Is your life strong enough to predict the future? Do you know that Yu is prosperous? If so, you are stronger than the others The unborn frown is under analysis.

    "Pa!"

    The unborn man closed the information book in his hand.

    "No matter what, I''ll have a try. It''s just that this winter''s birthday is not an idle person!" The unborn man murmured.

    -------

    Honghuang City, upper study.

    "Minister, dongcangshou, thank you Dongcangshou was grateful.

    "I''m going to leave the imperial court for a few days. The officials of the two dynasties are not allowed to interfere. Dongcangshou, be careful of the unborn!" I''ll go down the channel.

    "Holy, will Guhai abide by the agreement?" Dongcangshou is worried.

    "Don''t worry, I have visited you in person! He won''t change! " He nodded.

    "That''s good. As long as there is no help from Dahan, the unborn will not be my opponent!" Dongcangshou said with a smile.

    She frowned at dongcangshou and finally nodded.

    --------

    Wujiang Tiandu, the fourth Prince''s residence.

    Gu Ming is in a dark hall. There are eight black robed people standing in the hall. They look at Gu Ming together.

    "Father does not allow anyone to interfere?" Gu Ming''s face turned ugly.

    "Yes, we''ve also checked dongcangshou these days. Dongcangshou is really deep and powerful. It''s very low-key. In the past, Dongfang Shou once provoked him. He just looked at him and let Dongfang Shou kneel down!" A man in black worried.

    "Dongcangshou is also a wolf''s ambition. Unfortunately, he can only choose Yu. If yu is strong, he will be strong. However, his foundation is certainly not as strong as his father, so...!" Gu Ming''s eyes narrowed.

    "So what?" Eight people look at Gu Ming.

    "Let''s help the unborn to capture dongcangshou!" Gu Ming said in a deep voice.

    "But there is an order from Mahatma. Can''t you intervene?" A man in black worried.

    "Ha ha, let''s not let people know, OK?" Gu Ming sneered.

    "Yes Eight people answered.

    "Dongcangshou, no matter how strong it is, is only one of the eight pulse, but you eight people are copying Shouxiu eight pulse. It''s not enough to deal with him alone?" Gu Ming said in a deep voice.

    "Enough!"

    "Enough is enough. As for how to do it, just listen to my arrangement, ha Gu Ming showed a sneer.

    -----------

    Shouyuan hall.

    When the unborn man was thinking about how to deal with dongcangshou, the bodyguard outside the hall immediately called out: "I''ll tell you, there''s someone visiting outside. They say it''s the messenger of dongcangshou. We can''t be sure, so..."

    "Well? "The emissary of dongcangshou?" The unborn man''s face suddenly changed.

    I haven''t found him yet, but he did?

    "Bring him in!" The unborn man murmured.

    "Yes

    Soon, a man in black was brought to Shouyuan hall.

    "Oh? You have Shouqi fluctuation in your body? Are you a disciple of dongcangshou? " The unborn man murmured.

    "Send a letter to Mr. unborn by the order of my master!" The man in black handed the envelope respectfully.

    The stranger took it in doubt.

    "Now that the letter is in your hand, I''m leaving!" The man in Black said solemnly.

    The unborn man did not stop him. When the man in black left, the unborn man gently opened the envelope. Read it carefully.

    "Unborn people, since the two dynasties have no support, you and I can fight for supremacy. Life and death have their own destiny. Ten days later, at a quarter past noon, Huaxu island in the East China Sea is waiting for you

    Looking at this letter, the unborn man frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, dongcangshou, who was so patient, wanted to be tough?

    Huaxu island in the East China Sea is the birthplace of Shouxiu, the former residence of Fuxi.

    Carefully put away the envelope, the stranger a little silence.

    ---------

    Honghuang City, dongcangshou mansion.

    A man in black handed out a letter to dongcangshou.

    "Send a letter to Mr. dongcangshou at the order of the master!" The man in black handed out the letter respectfully.

    When the letter was delivered, the man in black left.

    Dongcangshou opened the envelope and looked at it suspiciously.

    "Dongcangshou, since the two dynasties have no support, you and I can fight for supremacy. Life and death have their own destiny. Three days later, at a quarter past noon, Huaxu island in the East China Sea is waiting for you

    Looking at this letter, dongcangshou suddenly looks a coagulation, think that this is not born to their own under the book of war, especially dignified.

    The contents of the war letters received by the unborn and dongcangshou are almost the same. The only difference is that the war letters of the unborn are ten days later. Dongcangshou wrote three days later.

    Both of them were surprised. But no one found that the letter of war he received was not written by the other party.

    ------------

    Wujiang Tiandu, the third prince, is the residence of the ancient Tang Dynasty.

    A man stood in front of the third prince Gu Tang.

    "What you said is true?" The ancient Tang Dynasty frowned¡° Yes, just yesterday, a man in black went to send a letter to dongcangshou. I don''t know what it is! " The man said solemnly¡° Well, I see. You go down! " In the ancient Tang Dynasty, it was said in a deep voice¡° Yes The man left, but Gu Tang paced back and forth in the hall¡° It''s hard to sit still. Did the unborn and dongcangshou receive a letter at the same time? If I guess well, the contents of their letters should be similar. Ha ha, old four, I have seen something wrong with you for a long time. When I resolutely left my mother, I knew that you and I were no longer the same people. With the love of your father, you can deceive him, but you can''t deceive me There was a flash of anger in the eyes of the ancient Tang Dynasty.

 Chapter 1237

    Boundless heaven! Ancient Tang mansion.

    In front of the ancient Tang Dynasty stands the mark of Shangguan.

    "Your Royal Highness!" Shangguan scar slightly saluted.

    "Uncle Shangguan, don''t be polite to me! Nephew can''t stand it Gutton helped Shangguan scar up.

    "Your Highness, I don''t know why you came to me?" Shangguan has a wonderful track.

    "Uncle Shangguan, haven''t you been very busy recently?" Gu Tang asked with a smile.

    "Fortunately, now master Mo has sorted out everything. In the next year, there will be a rare peace in the world. Kong Xuan and his army leaders have to be more busy. I''m in charge of the Xuanwu tribe, so there''s no big deal!" Shangguan scar said with a smile.

    Gu Tang pondered for a while, then solemnly said: "Uncle Shangguan, nephew, I have a heartless invitation!"

    "Oh? It doesn''t matter if the crown prince says so Shangguan trace doubts a way.

    Gutang asked himself for help? Why?

    "I have something to do right now. It may be dangerous. Uncle Shangguan is powerful. I want to ask him to protect me for a few days!" In the ancient Tang Dynasty, the road was solemn.

    "Dangerous? What else is dangerous now? Is it going to the holy land of demons? " Shangguan scar''s face sank.

    Gutang shook his head.

    "Does the Lord know?" Shangguan has a wonderful track.

    Gu Tang smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "if no one knows it, it''s an invitation. My father doesn''t know it, my brothers don''t know it, and my mother and empress don''t know it. It''s a matter of great importance. That''s why I think of Uncle Shangguan!"

    Shangguanchen frowns slightly. He doesn''t understand why Gu Tang wants to hide from Gu Hai. But looking at Gu Tang''s sincere appearance, shangguanchen finally nods.

    "Uncle Shangguan, you agreed?" Gu Tang was surprised.

    "Yes, I can protect you, but you are not allowed to do harm to Dahan! At that time, I went a little late, causing you to die. This time, I will protect your safety! " Shangguan scar solemnly said.

    "Thank you, uncle Shangguan!" Gutang said with a smile.

    "When do you leave?" Shangguan trace asked.

    "Go now!" In the ancient Tang Dynasty, the road was solemn.

    "Oh?" Shangguan trace is slightly confused.

    They quietly left the third prince''s residence.

    Before long, it came to the East China Sea.

    "Where is this?" Shangguan scar surprised to see the vast sea.

    "Let''s find a place to hide first!" Gu Tang said.

    Shangguan trace was slightly confused and nodded. They found an island and stood in a secret place in the island.

    "Your Highness, what''s the danger of our coming here?" Shangguan trace doubts a way.

    "Here it is Gu Tang suddenly squinted into the distance.

    But see, a man in black and white robes, stepping on the surface of the sea as flat as a mirror, like quietly waiting.

    "Unborn?" Shangguan scar''s eyes narrowed.

    There''s nothing wrong with this dress.

    "Your Highness, the emperor has said that we can''t intervene in the battle between the two oldest teachers!" Shangguan scar worried.

    "Go on, uncle Shangguan!" Gutang shook his head.

    Shangguanchen nodded.

    In the distance, on the sea, the unborn in black and white stood still, as if waiting for something.

    Gu Tang looked at the unborn in the distance, but his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a sneer in his eyes.

    The unborn man stood on the sea until a quarter past noon. When the sun is the brightest.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, another shadow came from the distance. He was dressed in a black robe. He was like a stranger. He couldn''t see his face clearly.

    "Ha ha ha, unborn person, you come so early. You are so confident that you dare to challenge me?" The black robed man gave a cold, sad laugh.

    "Longevity in winter?" The Shangguan mark in the dark squinted.

    The battle between the unborn and dongcangshou?

    Shangguan trace looked at the ancient Tang Dynasty in doubt, and didn''t understand how the ancient Tang Dynasty knew where they were fighting. This is the East China Sea, such a secret place.

    "Dongcangshou, here you are!" Unborn light said.

    "I''m here, unborn. How do you want to fight?" Dongcangshou sneered.

    Unborn people do not speak, just looking at the mid air of dongcangshou.

    Dongcangshou looked around and looked at the sea. After confirming that there was no ambush, he slowly fell on the sea and stood on the sea like a stranger.

    But, in the moment when dongcangshou stepped on the sea.

    "Hum!"

    Taking the foot of dongcangshou as the center, a figure of eight trigrams suddenly spreads rapidly in all directions.

    "What, you set up a longevity array in the sea, which I didn''t see just now? It''s impossible. Even if you are more powerful than me, you have seven pulse. Without my eighth pulse, you can''t be so perfect! " Dongcangshou was surprised.

    "Hum!"

    In the sea water, a stream of yellow energy suddenly comes out and rushes to the body along dongcangshou''s legs.

    "The power of the eight trigrams of heaven and earth? Ha, do you know my accomplishments? I''m a stranger! " Dongzang ShouLeng.

    In the sneer, the foot suddenly step.

    "Boom!"

    A huge force poured into the sea, and suddenly a huge tsunami was set off in the whole sea area. The scope of the tsunami was very wide, as if it triggered half of the East China Sea, and the East China Sea was all around, and suddenly a huge wave was set off.

    Hiding on an island, Shangguan scar is a shrinking pupil.

    "The great success of shangtiangong? How can this dongcangshou be cultivated like this? " Shangguan was surprised.

    "The cultivation is powerful, so he is unscrupulous and dares to come here alone, but also because the cultivation is powerful, he can make a big fall!" The eyes of the ancient Tang Dynasty narrowed slightly.

    "What? It''s impossible. He''s also a Shoushi. It seems that the unborn person has not been able to go to heaven. Can he deal with dongcangshou? " Shangguan was surprised.

    Gutang shook his head and did not speak.

    However, in the center of the tsunami, dongzangshou is still close to the sea, and the Yellow energy has surged to his waist. Dongzangshou can''t get rid of this power at all, and now he is flustered.

    "It''s impossible to perfect the power of the eight trigrams. Without my pulse of longevity in winter, you can''t have the power of the eight trigrams. How, how can you introduce the whole East China Sea into this longevity array?" Dongcangshou finally showed panic.

    The unborn man stood on the sea, motionless.

    In his anger, dongcangshou slaps the unborn.

    The void smashed countless pieces, and the power of the giant palm was never born under the head cover.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, a large area of the sea was torn up, but it was filled by the sea in an instant. The unborn person, however, seemed to disappear like a virtual shadow.

    "Heaven and earth empty body skill? It''s impossible. You can only practice if you have all the eight channels together. How can you do it without me Dongcangshou exclaimed.

    Yellow energy, like liquid, has poured into dongcangshou''s chest, and dongcangshou is still at a loss.

    In the distance, the unborn person''s body suddenly appeared not far away from dongcangshou.

    At the foot of the light sea, dead looking at dongcangshou: "dongcangshou, you don''t struggle, useless!"

    Dongcangshou suddenly excited himself and looked at the unborn man in horror: "no, you are not the unborn man. You are not the unborn man. Who are you?"

    The unborn man stood on the sea and did not explain.

    Dongcangshou is holding a magic formula in his hand. He wants to exert more power, but at this moment, eight yellow transparent water dragons suddenly burst out of the sea under his feet.

    "High!"

    The eight dragons roared and showed a big encircling trend, which made dongcangshou completely submerged in the Yellow energy liquid.

    "No!"

    Dongcangshou just screamed for the last time. Suddenly, his whole body couldn''t move.

    Shouxiu is strange. Dongcangshou is like a specimen in amber. Now he is unconscious. At the end of the day, the brim of his hat is lifted, revealing the appearance of a thin old man inside. His eyes are staring up. The inside is full of blood, and his face doesn''t believe it.

    Dongcangshou has no ability to move, but the rough sea around him calms down slowly.

    Just after the tsunami, now it is as flat as a mirror.

    The unborn man stood in front of the sealed Dongzang birthday noodles and breathed softly.

    At the moment, on the island in the distance, Shangguan scar is a burst of eyelid frenzied jump.

    "How could the unborn be so powerful?" Shangguan was surprised.

    "He is not unborn!" The eyes of the ancient Tang Dynasty narrowed slightly.

    "But that''s the means of longevity cultivation!" Shangguan trace didn''t understand.

    Gutang shook his head.

    But I saw a wave from the unborn.

    "Bang!"

    From the bottom of the sea, eight black robed men suddenly jumped out and surrounded dongcangshou in the center.

    "Start!" The stranger said.

    "Yes Eight black robed men arrived at the place of dongcangshou. They seemed to be holding gold needles with gold threads on them.

    "Yi!"

    The golden needle stabs into dongzangshou''s body instantly. Even if dongzangshou''s body is sealed, it suddenly trembles, as if it is controlled by the golden needle.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    Each black robed man has nearly a hundred gold needles and a hundred threads.

    With a wave of the unborn person''s hand, the Yellow energy that seals dongcangshou dissipates.

    But, at the moment of dongcangshou, still unable to move, only eyes staring at the opposite unborn person, showing a wave of disbelief. At the same time, when the seal is released, the body of the golden needle lock and the mouth can also make a sound here.

    "Gold needle life piercing manipulation, this is my way to hide life pulse in winter. How can you, how can you, who are you?" Dongcangshou stares at the unborn person, and is very angry.

    "You don''t need to know!" The stranger gave a cold smile.

    As he spoke, a gold needle in his hand stabbed into dongcangshou''s eyebrow.

    "Hum!"

    Dongcangshou trembled, and his mouth became stiff. But before his mouth became stiff, a golden breath came out of his mouth, and the hat of the unborn man was lifted.

    "You spit out Shouyuan? Hum The stranger gave a cold hum¡° It''s you Dongcangshou made the last sound, and then there was no sound¡° "The fourth prince?" Shangguan scar in the distance was surprised. The one wearing the clothes of the unborn man is not the unborn man himself, but the fourth Prince of the Great Han Dynasty, Gu Ming! Gu Hai with eight black robed people, actually caught dongcangshou? Shangguan said with disbelief: "the Holy One is not responsible. No one is allowed to interfere!" Shangguan scar couldn''t understand it. He turned his head and looked at the ancient Tang Dynasty, but saw that the ancient Tang Dynasty was plain, as if he had already guessed it.

 Chapter 1238

    In the distance, Gu Ming with eight black robed people quickly cleaned up the scene. A hundred gold needles were inserted into dongcangshou''s body, and then slowly became transparent.

    It''s like you can''t see the needle or the thread.

    Gu Ming and the eight black robed men gently manipulate the invisible thread, but they see that dongcangshou is acting like a puppet, according to Gu Ming''s wishes.

    "The fourth Prince manipulated dongcangshou? What is he going to do? " Shangguan was surprised.

    "I don''t know!" The ancient Tang Dynasty frowned.

    "Isn''t it forbidden by the emperor to interfere in the battle between the two oldest teachers? Why? No, I''ll report it to the Lord! " Shangguanchen took out a Qin figurine.

    "It''s no use, uncle Shangguan. If I guess well, this East China Sea has already been arranged by them, and nothing can be transmitted. Even from the outside world, this sea area is extremely calm and without waves. As for the battle just now, it''s the people from the outside world, and no one can see clearly!" In the ancient Tang Dynasty, it was said in a deep voice.

    "No?" Shangguan scar was shocked.

    As expected, all of a sudden, the Qin figurines were discarded.

    "Why? How could the fourth Prince control dongcangshou by such means? " The scar of Shangguan is heavy.

    "All of you look down on Gu Ming. Gu Ming was an important Minister of Ji Dihong in the past. Mr. Wu Xing won Ji Dihong''s trust in the shortest time. In the past, Ji Dihong had a big fall in his hands! " In the ancient Tang Dynasty, it was said in a deep voice.

    "But he is the fourth prince. What is he going to do? Now he has obviously violated the order of the emperor. Since the transmission is not good, we will go back to the court immediately! Tell the Lord everything Shangguan said in a deep voice.

    "No!" Cried the old Tang.

    "Well?" Shangguan trace looks at the ancient Tang Dynasty in doubt.

    "Uncle Shangguan, that''s why I asked you to come. In fact, I have long found out that there is something wrong with Lao Si. However, the old four are extremely smart, and I have no evidence. Fourth, there must be a big conspiracy. If we go back to report it now, we''ll certainly scare the snake with grass! " Gu Tang said.

    "You mean that the four sides are already full of ShouZhen. As soon as we go out, we will stimulate ShouZhen and be known by the fourth prince?" Shangguan scar''s expression moved.

    "Yes, I don''t know what Lao Si''s plot is, but I always feel that he is going to be bad for his father. He is extremely intelligent, comprehensive and flawless. Now, it''s rare to have this opportunity, so we must wait patiently. I want to know what his plot is. Don''t beat the grass to scare the snake. Once I beat the grass to scare the snake, my observation over the years will fall short! He will hide deeper and cause more damage in the future! " Gu Tang asked.

    Shangguan trace unexpectedly looked at the ancient Tang Dynasty: "the third prince, when did you begin to doubt the fourth prince?"

    "When? Oh, when our family was still mortal, when the green emperor killed his mother and captured her soul, Lao Si and I endured humiliation and left our father with the green emperor. At that time, I thought that Laosi wanted to find a way to save his mother, just like me. Later, we followed Baidi to protect our mother and try to contact our father. But who would have thought that Laosi left us in the middle of the way? I guessed that Laosi might not have the same mind as me. Maybe he was just a father.

    Later, in the underworld, he got the help of the father saint and collected my soul. The fourth man had plenty of time to give it back to the father saint and let the father Saint rebuild my body. But he detained my soul. Ha ha, what did he want to do?

    It wasn''t until Fu Sheng defeated Ji Dihong by an overwhelming victory that Lao Si released my soul. I guessed that he might have a conspiracy, but Ji Dihong lost too fast, so he turned to Fu Sheng! " In the ancient Tang Dynasty, it was said in a deep voice.

    "What conspiracy is that?" The scar of Shangguan is heavy.

    "I don''t know. That''s why I asked Uncle Shangguan to help me!" In the ancient Tang Dynasty, we can see the mark of Shangguan.

    "All right!" The scar of Shangguan is also heavy.

    ---------

    Gu Tang and Shang Guan Chen are waiting quietly in the secret place of the island. At this moment, Gu Ming with eight black robed people all disappear in that sea area. Only the controlled dongcangshou is left, standing quietly on the sea.

    This is six days.

    "Hoo

    In the distance, another streamer flashed by. But a man in black and white robes flew not far from dongcangshou.

    "That''s the unborn?" Shangguan scar''s eyes narrowed.

    "It''s the real unborn!" Gutang nodded.

    "Do you want to remind him?" Shangguan scar frowned.

    "No, wait!" Gutang shook his head.

    According to the letter, the unborn arrived in the sea one day ahead of time, ready to investigate the surrounding, but suddenly found that dongcangshou had been waiting on the sea.

    The unborn were on the alert.

    "Dongcangshou, you''re quite early!" The unborn man said in a cold voice.

    At this moment, dongcangshou''s eyes are full of blood, but he can''t make a sound. Looking at the person in front of him, he suddenly realizes that he is really unborn.

    "Good morning? Didn''t you make an appointment? It''s too deceiving to pretend you don''t know! " Dongcangshou shouts in his heart.

    Dongzangshou was filled with resentment, but the stranger in the distance thought that dongzangshou had set up an ambush and looked around carefully.

    Sure enough, like dongcangshou, no abnormality was found.

    "Dongcangshou, you are so confident that you asked me to meet you alone. Do you know..." The unborn man said in a cold voice.

    But before I finished, I saw that dongcangshou suddenly started. A wave of your hand. Suddenly, the sky was covered with white snow.

    "The snow of winter? You really don''t want to talk to me, just do it? Well, I''ll see what your Shouxiu can do! " The stranger gave a cold hum.

    As he spoke, the unborn man waved his hand. Suddenly, the heat wave came out of thin air and went straight to the endless snow: "the heat of summer burns the soul!"

    "Boom!"

    The heat wave collided with the snow, and the void trembled.

    The unborn and dongzangshou suddenly began their respective duels. In a flash, black winds came out of thin air. Around the two men in the battlefield, they fought fiercely, making the outside world unable to see the inside clearly.

    "Dongcangshou is under control. Is it the fourth prince who manipulates dongcangshou?" Shangguan scar squinted.

    In the ancient Tang Dynasty, however, his face was as deep as water. Because at the moment, Gu Ming has let Gu Hai violate the agreement with Yu.

    "Ha ha ha, dongcangshou, is that all you have to do? Broken The unborn suddenly burst out laughing.

    "Boom!"

    All around the sea suddenly rolled up a circle of waves, the black wind all around also rolled away.

    All of a sudden, the two men who fought inside were exposed.

    The unborn man won, and there were large blood holes in dongcangshou''s body, and a big hole in the center of his brow was pointed by the unborn man.

    "You lose, dongcangshou!" The stranger said with an excited smile.

    At this moment, dongcangshou''s whole body was abandoned by the unborn person, as if he had only one last breath left, but his mouth was loose and he could make a sound.

    "Swindler, the Great Han Dynasty''s rebellion, swindler, unborn person, you all have to die!" Dongcangshou cried with resentment on his face.

    "What?" The stranger did not understand.

    "Burn my three souls, sacrifice the way of longevity, spread my voice, and enter my ears." Dongzang Shoumian cries bitterly.

    While talking, a large number of green flames were burning all over dongcangshou.

    "Self Immolation of three souls, sacrifice of longevity and road building? You are crazy. Even if I rob you of your longevity, you can''t die. Besides, there is a chance to reincarnate. You are perishing both in form and spirit! " The stranger was surprised.

    But dongcangshou looks at the unborn, but he is extremely venomous.

    "My Lord, I die unjustly. I beg the Lord to avenge me. I am unjust. I am unjust. I am unjust. I am unjust. I am unjust. I am unjust. I am unjust. I am unjust. I am unjust. I am unjust! My Lord, I am unjust! " Dongzang shouts bitterly.

    With the burning of the three spirits of dongcangshou, the cry seems to go straight to the nine secluded places of heaven and earth and spread to the unknown place.

    "You''re crazy, dongcangshou. You''re not as good as others, but you''re making trouble!" No one was surprised and angry.

    However, even if he was shocked and angry, the unborn man didn''t plan to stop. Instead, he suddenly pointed out and pulled out the soul of dongcangshou.

    A white energy ball, like a snowball, is stuck at the fingertips of unborn people. As soon as the snowball like energy ball comes out, it suddenly spreads out like snowflakes.

    "What? Is your longevity hurt? Once it''s taken out, it will be melted, otherwise it will be scattered. Are you crazy, and you''ve ruined your soul? " Exclaimed the stranger.

    "It''s not me who destroyed it. It''s you who destroyed it. The holy one will take revenge for me. The holy one will kill you. Ah, if you want me to die, none of you will want to live!" In the shrill roar of dongcangshou.

    Under the burning of the three spirits, the spirits in dongcangshou''s body are in chaos.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the energy in the body smashed dongcangshou''s body.

    "You The face of the unborn changed.

    I don''t understand why dongcangshou''s resentment would rather destroy his soul than burn his three souls, but also die together?

    "No, we must sacrifice the soul of dongcangshou immediately, otherwise, everything will be useless!" The unborn man''s face sank.

    Explore your hand and put the soul of dongcangshou into your eyebrow.

    "Hum!"

    All of a sudden, a circle of Eight Trigram shaped light wheel appeared on the surface of the unborn human body.

    Regardless of dongcangshou''s dismembered body, the unborn immediately sat on the sea with their knees crossed, and they sacrificed with their hearts.

    In the distance, on the edge of a secret island, Gu Ming looks at the unborn refining the spirit of longevity, with a smile on his lips.

    "Everything is in accordance with my plan. In a moment, the unborn will be reborn Fuxi. You eight, go to decorate it right away, and you can''t make any mistakes!" Gu Ming said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Eight men in black suddenly sneaked into the bottom of the sea.

    On another island.

    The ancient Tang Dynasty and shangguanchen looked at each other.

    "Is Gu Ming helping the unborn?" Shangguan scar frowned.

    "I don''t know. I always feel that it''s not that simple. The soul of Shoushou in Dongcang should be destroyed by Laosi. He''s forcing the unborn people to merge Shoupu quickly, and there''s no time to think for a moment. What on earth is Lao Si going to do? " The ancient Tang Dynasty also had a complicated look.

 Chapter 1239

    Boundless heaven, study!

    It''s been some time since the ancient sea of skeletons came from the underworld to work in the open.

    At this moment, Mo Yike comes with Meng Tai in a hurry.

    In the Shangshu room, there are two women, long Wanqing, long Wanyu and little Jinlong, who are sitting on the tea table.

    As soon as Mo Yike entered the study, all the people who looked at him frowned slightly. However, he looked down and looked at the ancient sea again.

    "My Lord, I have something important to report!" Mo is also eager to say.

    "Oh? Mr. Mo, but no harm Gu Hai looks at Mo Yike and Meng Tai in doubt.

    "Yes, just now, I asked Mr. Meng to inquire about the news, and I never found a letter in Shouyuan hall Ink is also a serious way.

    "You searched Shouyuan temple for no reason?" Long Wanqing frowned slightly.

    Although the long sisters don''t recognize the unborn, over the years, the unborn have been keeping a low profile to protect the second daughter. In order to be forgiven by the second daughter, the second daughter has finally recognized the unborn. After all, blood is thicker than water. He is his own father after all.

    "Excuse me, Queen. It''s related to the safety of the emperor. I have to do this overstepping action!" Mo also guest immediately a ceremony way.

    "The safety of my husband?" As soon as long Wanqing''s face changed, he no longer blamed Mo Yike.

    "What''s the danger to my brother-in-law?" Longwanyu also stare surprised way.

    "I''m not sure, but please have a look at this letter!" Mo Yike delivered a letter.

    It was the unborn man who received the letter from the "dongcangshou" war book.

    Gu Hai took a look.

    "My Lord, I always feel that there is something wrong with the unborn. It seems that there is a great secret in the cultivation of the eight veins. However, the unborn are hidden. When they captured Nangong Shou in the past, they all said that the unborn gather their eight veins to do harm to the Holy One. This time, the two Shoushi finally duel, perhaps to the most critical moment, I have to offend Ink also guest sink a way.

    "I know that they want to revive Fuxi!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Revive Fuxi?" Long''s sisters were slightly stunned.

    On one side of the coffee table, little Jinlong suddenly trembles and looks at Guhai by accident. At the moment, Guhai''s eyes inadvertently look at little Jinlong, who turns his head and dares not look at Guhai''s eyes.

    "My Lord, in the past, when I opened the reincarnation of hungry ghost, I could find that the unborn could open it immediately, but I didn''t care about the safety of my Lord. We had to help him catch two Shoushi. I began to doubt the unborn. He wasn''t what he looked like!" Ink is also a serious way.

    Long''s sisters frown at Mo Yike, obviously also want to defend for the unborn. However, it''s related to the safety of Guhai, and the second daughter suppresses her words.

    "Mr. Mo''s observation is subtle, but people are not immutable. Perhaps the unborn are different from the past? " Guhai laughs.

    "Eh?" Mo Yike frowned slightly.

    "Since Mr. Mo is here, let''s listen to it together." Guhai laughs.

    "Listen?" Mo Yike showed a trace of doubt.

    "Yes, brother-in-law, why did you call my sister and me?" Long Wanyu is curious.

    Guhai looks to the river map on the tea table.

    "Hetu, what do you think I will ask you?" Guhai laughs.

    "Well, what? I, I don''t know. What do you want me to ask, ancient sage? " Hetu said with a smile.

    Long''s sisters looked at the river map in doubt.

    "Hetu, are you hiding something from me?" Long Wanyu''s eyes glared.

    "No, no, absolutely not!" He Tu suddenly cried.

    "Hetu, you were a servant of Fuxi in your previous life. You all know the birth of Shouxiu eight veins. You also know the process of reviving Fuxi, don''t you?" Guhai laughs.

    "Er, I, I don''t know...!" The river map was about to make a plea.

    "I don''t know? Will you know when my consciousness is erased and replaced by Fuxi? " Gu Hai suddenly turned cold.

    As soon as Gu Hai opened his mouth, people''s faces suddenly changed. This is clearly to kill Gu Hai''s rhythm. And the river map, knowing the secret, refused to say.

    "Hetu, what my brother-in-law said is true. Please tell me quickly, or I will take back your dragon body and separate your body and soul. Do you believe it or not?" The Long Wan Yu immediately stares at a way.

    At this moment, who dares to harm Gu Hai, long Wanyu can fight with him.

    "I, I don''t know!" Hetu is hard headed.

    "I don''t know, do I? Not yet? You want to die, don''t think I dare! If you do harm to my brother-in-law, I''ll take your life! " Long Wanyu is short of breath, and he pinches a formula.

    The body of the Golden Dragon in Hetu suddenly trembles, and seems to be out of the control of Hetu.

    "No, no, little ancestor, I''m innocent!" Hetu was scared all over.

    "Not yet!" Long Wanyu stares.

    "I, how can I be so unlucky!" The river is bitter.

    "No nonsense!" Long Wanyu said angrily.

    He Tu looked at the ancient sea with a face of fear: "on the ancient sage, how do you know?"

    "Don''t worry about how I know. What you should say is that all the eight channels gather. How can I infuse the seven Spirits of Fuxi into my body?" The ancient sea is cold.

    At the moment, Hetu can''t resist at all. It has to move.

    "Master Fuxi also studied Qi Yun in those years. In fact, all the kings and ministers of Dahan had a connection to Qi Yun sea, which was protected by Qi Yun. Qi Yun could flow to the body through this line. In ancient sages, there was a connection to Qi Yun sea, and unborn people also had a connection to Qi Yun sea. That is to say, unborn people passed the node of Qi Yun sea, It can connect with the Holy One. The seven Spirits of his master, Fuxi, can be infused into the body of the saint in a flash through this line. Then, Fuxi''s consciousness, to seize the saint, to transform the saint, and finally to turn the saint into Fuxi! " He Tu whispered.

    "What? Bastard, Hetu, you''re looking for death. You didn''t say such an important thing earlier! " Long Wanyu stares at roar a way, want to come forward to deal with river chart.

    "I, I''m innocent, it''s none of my business!" Hetu cried in horror.

    Long Wanyu is furious. It turns out that Ba Mai Shou Xiu has buried a thunder here to deal with Gu Hai.

    No wonder unborn people care so much about collecting the eight pulse.

    This is totally to use Guhai''s trust in him to frame Guhai!

    Long Wanqing''s face was ugly. There is more anger in my eyes.

    I just had a good feeling for my father, but it was gone.

    "No wonder at the beginning of the reincarnation of the hungry ghost, the two longevity masters were so eager that they even ignored the safety of the emperor. Or, in his eyes, the safety of the emperor was nothing at all!" Mo also guest also stares at a way.

    "My Lord, I will immediately summon Kong Xuan and Taoist mosquito to capture the unborn!" Montaigne was also furious.

    "Don''t worry!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "But..." The crowd was very anxious.

    Because the unborn person has gone to fight with dongcangshou, and the result is coming out. By that time, the unborn person will be able to attack suddenly across hundreds of millions of miles, and it''s impossible to prevent at all.

    You know, that''s Fuxi''s seven spirits. Fuxi is a strong man at the same level as his generals.

    "As you said, if you win dongcangshou, you can win it in an instant?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Yes, yes!" Hetu nodded.

    "What are you waiting for? Stop the unborn!" Long Wanyu said anxiously.

    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal!" Guhai laughs.

    "But..."

    "Don''t worry, the unborn man can put the seven Spirits of Fuxi into my body because of this line. Now, he hasn''t done it yet, so he can''t impose his sin. Besides, Dahan''s luck is mine. If I want to cut off the line of the unborn man, I can''t do it at any time?" Guhai laughs.

    "Eh?" Everyone was slightly stunned.

    "Hetu didn''t tell me the way. I''m still a little worried. Now, the most worried things have been solved. Next, I''ll watch a play patiently." Through the gate, the ancient sea looks to the East China Sea.

    "The emperor has already arranged it. It''s the minister who has many things to do!" Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    Mo Yike looked at the sisters of the dragon family, and suddenly all realized.

    In the absence of empress Chen, empress Lin, and Bingji, why did the Emperor just call out the Dragon sisters? It''s obvious that this unborn person is related to the Dragon sisters. It turns out that everything in the holy Kingdom has been known for a long time.

    ----------

    The East China Sea.

    Shangguan trace and Gu Tang are hiding on a secret island, watching the unborn people sitting on their knees in the distance.

    Another island, Gu Ming, is also waiting.

    You can see that when the unborn person is refining the soul of the winter longevity, countless golden lights are emitted from his whole body. The golden light is like eight trigrams, spreading in all directions, and it seems to have an inexplicable heavy atmosphere.

    I was refining for a while.

    The unborn man suddenly trembled and suddenly opened his eyes.

    "When the eight veins gather, the way of longevity is fully revealed, and the main way comes out!" The unborn man gave a loud drink.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a golden road suddenly appeared, up to the sky, down to the ground.

    The unborn step slowly into the main road.

    "Hum!"

    The road seemed to merge with the unborn human body, and a force of terror poured out.

    "That''s the way of longevity. It''s really a good ability to gather eight veins and melt the Tao with one''s body." In the distance, Gu Ming''s eyes flashed an expectation.

    But see the unborn person slightly silent, a wave of hand.

    "Boom!"

    The road of longevity suddenly shakes and rises abruptly. When it shakes, the sky suddenly darkens, and the bright sun in the sky is covered by dark clouds.

    A stream of wind came out of thin air. Countless colorful lights flowed along the road of longevity. It was better that countless demons were flying around. People''s hearts were throbbing.

    "The eight veins gather together to urge longevity! Longevity Road circulation, can pass forever! Ancient pulse, a long time, longevity inheritance, Fuxi ancestor, out The unborn man held a formula and suddenly drank it.

    "Boom!" The whole avenue of longevity suddenly trembles, and then suddenly quiets down, and suddenly darkens down. The colorful light, the wind, and the demons all disappear, leaving the avenue standing quietly in the East China Sea. In the palm of the unborn, however, a blue light ball appears strangely. Among the light balls, it seems that there are seven dragons of different colors swimming inside¡° The seven Spirits of Fuxi Gu Ming''s eyes brightened in the distance, and he was suddenly excited. On the other hand, Shangguan trace and Gu Tang heard the curse of the unborn, but they also seemed to guess something¡° Fuxi? The seven little dragons in the light ball in the palm of the unborn are Fuxi Shangguan scar looked at some disbelief. On the other hand, Gu Ming is full of expectation, like a low voice prayer: "fast, fast, along with your Qi, throw out! Cast it

 Chapter 1240

    The road to longevity of unborn human body is holding a ball of light in hand. The seven little dragons swimming inside are Fuxi''s seven spirits!

    At this moment, the unborn human body, after merging the eight spirits, is symmetrical and nearly perfect. It is big and powerful.

    Holding the seven Spirits of Fuxi, a golden thread appeared on the surface of the unborn body. The thin line leads to the direction of air transportation to the sea.

    "Ha ha, Fuxi, why is it like this, you ba Shou''s anti life and anti corpse technique? If you can, I''d rather go into Kong Xuan, Taoist mosquito or Shangguan scar. Why can''t it be the ancient sea? Hehe, why is it just the ancient sea The unborn fell into a pang of bitterness.

    "Through the connection, as long as the seven Spirits of Fuxi are thrown out, we can instantly seize and transform the ancient sea. When Fuxi is revived, I can control Fuxi by integrating into the life road of my body. Fuxi''s ability is much stronger than mine. He is more involved in the law of time. I can save long Xiaoyue without asking for help. Xiaoyue has suffered so much for me. I should save her. Only the strength of Guhai can make Fuxi the strongest and save Xiaoyue. I want to save Xiaoyue! " The unborn suddenly trembled.

    The unborn man looked up and looked north again, with a sense of hostility.

    However, looking at, the whole body of the anger suddenly all dispersed.

    "Ha ha, a month ago, Wanqing called me father! Wan Yu''s attitude is even better! Although the mouth does not say, but, look at my eyes, has also recognized me as a father. They recognized me. They''re going to recognize me. My daughter recognized me The unborn were suddenly given a meal.

    After long Xiaoyue''s death, her two daughters are all the unborn. At the beginning, he killed his daughter long Wanqing by mistake. I don''t know how long the unborn person lived in guilt. I don''t know how much I''m sorry. Over the years, I''ve been with my two daughters. Finally got two daughters'' forgiveness, finally got two daughters'' approval.

    At this time, he killed his son-in-law again?

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" All of a sudden, the unborn man burst out with a shrill laugh.

    Why, why does Gu Hai become his son-in-law? Why? Is it the daughter''s husband? If he killed Wan Qing''s husband. Can Wanqing forgive me again?

    If Gu Hai is dead, how can he explain to long Wanqing? After long Xiaoyue resurrected, let their mother and daughter how relative. The resurrection of the mother is in exchange for her husband''s death?

    Xiaoyue will hate herself.

    The unborn are in a great dilemma. On the one hand is long Xiaoyue, his beloved, and on the other are his close relatives, long Wanqing and long Wanyu.

    The choice is at hand. Who should I choose?

    "No, Fuxi''s seven spirits can''t stay for long. We must let them fight back and seize the corpse. We must be quick!" The unborn was anxious.

    In the distance, Gu Ming was worried: "what''s wrong with the unborn? It''s this time. Can''t you bear it? You''re kidding

    The unborn now is not that they can''t bear to go to the ancient sea, but that they can''t give up their rare family affection, because the unborn understand that today, as long as they do so, the two daughters will never forgive themselves. Forever!

    What should I do?

    "No, I was sorry for Xiaoyue. I must let Xiaoyue live. Even if I bear all the blame The unborn slowly became firm.

    But the next moment, a picture suddenly appeared in my mind.

    Before long Wanqing was killed by himself, he was so sad and determined that when he died, he said that: "my father is a hero in the world, and there is no obstacle in the world. Because of something, he went to a far place, but one day, my father will come back. If he bullied our mother and daughter, my father will revenge for us. No matter who he is, my father will protect us, Don''t let us suffer any injustice! "

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The unborn man laughed bitterly again.

    He killed long Wanqing himself, but Gu Hai finally rescued him. When long Wanqing was resurrected, he swore that he would never let long Wanqing and long Wanyu be wronged again.

    Don''t let them be wronged, but they want to kill their beloved?

    "No, I can''t do it. I can''t do it. They are my daughters. I''ve been sorry to them once. I can''t do it again!" In the murmur of the unborn man''s pain.

    But what about long Xiaoyue? Don''t you save yourself?

    When I think of long Xiaoyue, the pride of long Wanqing is echoed in my mind.

    "My father is a hero in the world, and there is no obstacle in the world!"

    "One day, my father will come back!"

    "If anyone has bullied our mother and daughter, my father will take revenge for us. No matter who he is, my father will protect us from any injustice!"

    "My father is a hero in the world, and there is no obstacle in the world!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    All the memories finally stopped at long Wanqing''s sentence a month ago: "father!"

    Father?

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" There were two lines of tears on the face of the unborn man.

    "Good daughter, good daughter, Dad won''t let you be wronged. I said that even if I die, I won''t let you be wronged any more. Not at all! " The whole body trembles in the sufferings of unborn people.

    He looked at the seven Spirits of Fuxi in his hand. The unborn man showed a miserable smile.

    "Xiaoyue, I''ll try my best. Don''t blame me. I was sorry for your mother and daughter. Today, let me make atonement for that year. As long as you''re good, as long as you''re all good, everything else doesn''t matter, does it? I want you to be good!" There was a lump in the unborn voice.

    The stranger talked to himself for a while. Gu Ming was anxious in the distance, but he could only wait patiently.

    But I saw the unborn man gently waving his seven spirits.

    "Grandmaster Fuxi, the disciple is still unborn and sinful. I don''t know if this decision is right. However, I am willing to give my body for the rebirth of the grandmaster. After the rebirth, the grandmaster consciousness will replace the disciple consciousness, and no one can control you. The disciple has only one request. Please do your best to save long Xiaoyue, so that their mother and daughter can be reunited, As long as they are safe, it doesn''t matter whether they live or die. The disciples are sinful. I''d like to atone for their sins and ask the grandmaster to complete it! " The unborn Ling Xu knelt down.

    Then, the seven Spirits of Fuxi in his hand were thrown away.

    "Hum!"

    The seven Spirits of Fuxi disappeared and entered the body of the unborn.

    However, from the perspective of ancient Ming Dynasty, Fuxi''s seven spirits were thrown into the ancient sea.

    Because, eight longevity against life anti corpse technique, Fuxi''s seven spirits have only two choices, if it is not Gu Hai, or not himself, how can the unborn commit suicide?

    "It''s done!" Gu Ming eyes a bright excited way.

    "Do it!" Gu Ming suddenly gave a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    On the East China Sea, there were huge waves suddenly. In a moment, it seemed that eight chains rushed out of the sea and went straight to the unborn.

    The unborn man chose to sacrifice himself and put the seven Spirits of Fuxi into his body. As soon as he entered his body, the unborn man suddenly trembled and felt the invasion of Fuxi''s consciousness. The seven Spirits of Fu Xi melted into his own in an instant.

    "So fast?" Exclaimed the stranger.

    It''s like that Fuxi''s seven spirits are his own strength. Strangely, if two drops of water collide with each other, they will melt.

    You know, every practitioner''s body has its own characteristics. It takes a long time to refine other bodies. It''s not so easy for one''s body to refine other bodies.

    However, the seven Spirits of Fuxi and the seven Spirits of unborn people were so strangely integrated in an instant. It''s like the same origin.

    At the same time, the seventh soul in the center of eyebrows is an instant force pouring into the three spirits, which seems to be baptizing the consciousness of the three spirits.

    "Ah Unborn brain a burst of stimulation, a burst of pain, like a large number of memories.

    But at this moment, suddenly, eight chains rush up to the sky and bind the unborn person with head pain in an instant.

    "The chain? Contains the power of eight channels of longevity? How can it be that there is a longevity array on the bottom of the sea? Perfect eight Exclaimed the stranger.

    However, with a cry of surprise, the unborn man had a headache. Because Fuxi''s consciousness is invading his body and reforming himself.

    "Ah A cry of pain from the unborn.

    Gu Ming flew up to the sky, and immediately came not far from the unborn man. Seeing the unborn man crying out in pain, he thought he was struggling with eight chains.

    "Ha ha ha, unborn, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Now, the gossip Hunyuan is locked, you can''t move!" Gu Ming laughs.

    "You, fourth prince? Gu Ming? You, why are you here? " The unborn man looks at Gu Ming in pain.

    "Why am I here? I''m here for your longevity Road Gu Ming said in a deep voice.

    "What?" The unborn was surprised in pain.

    "The gathering of the eight pulse longevity cultivation can arouse the" longevity Avenue "and make the avenue and the body integrate. Through this avenue, you can control the ancient sea, right Gu Ming sneered.

    "You, how do you know?" Cried the unborn in pain.

    "At that time, I followed Ji Dihong, and I also wanted to use my eight veins to control Ji Dihong one day. Unfortunately, the eight veins I mastered were imitations after all, just like Shouxiu in Cangjie''s study, and they were not orthodox. Only you eight veins were orthodox. Our eight veins could not unite the road of longevity and control Fuxi after all! But you can, you can, I can! " Gu Ming''s cold voice.

    "You want to take my life? Ha ha ha, it''s impossible. The road is in harmony with me. You can''t take it away! " The unborn cried in pain.

    "No, I have the Shinto deprivation of the five main veins of the witch clan. You forget that I got it from Ji Dihong last time, Shinto deprivation. I can deprive you of the road to longevity Gu Ming said confidently.

    "You knew all about it? Why don''t you tell Gu Hai? He is your father and saint. He treats you like a parent and son. You know that he is in danger, but you don''t tell him. You want to use him to control the Great Han Dynasty and Fuxi? " The unborn man covered his head and said in surprise¡° Hum, I''m too lazy to talk with you. Look at my magic power, deprivation! " Gu Ming gave a loud drink¡° Hum Gu Ming''s eyebrows suddenly burst into dazzling golden light. As soon as the golden light came out, it was like a tsunami and went straight to the unborn body¡° Boom Golden light into the body, you can see that the thoroughfare of life trembles, and then slowly out of the unborn body, pulled out by Gu Mingsheng. Through this road of longevity, Fuxi and Dahan will be under their own control, and Gu Ming will suddenly show ferocious excitement.

 Chapter 1241

    Shinto deprivation!

    One of the five main veins of the witch clan, the most bizarre one, can directly deprive the other party of their powerful ability.

    The road of longevity, between slight tremors, is stripped out of the unborn body.

    "Ah

    It is not the pain of shouzhidao''s separation, but the pain of Fuxi''s consciousness into the three souls at the moment.

    "Click, click, click, click!"

    All of a sudden, the clothes of the unborn made a crisp sound and cracked strangely. Slowly expose the unborn skin inside.

    Not only the robes, but also the whole body skin of the unborn is cracking. His body was full of cracks.

    The face of the unborn person is even more so. It''s full of cobweb like cracks, so people can''t see what the face looks like. Not only that, the cracks under the skin, it seems that there is a trace of gold.

    "Ah, ah, ah!" The unborn cry in pain.

    The whole body cracked, just like the eggshell cracked, from the inside of the body seems to give birth to a new life.

    Not far away, Gu Ming''s brow was slightly wrinkled: "how can you hurt your body? Oh, if you are in pain, go on suffering yourself

    Gu Ming ignores the unborn person in the pain and slowly pulls the road of longevity to the front.

    Looking at the avenue in front of him, Gu Ming was excited. Through this avenue, he was about to be able to control Fuxi and the Great Han Dynasty.

    When Gu Ming was ready to explore the road, suddenly, a golden light rushed up from the sea.

    "Who?" Gu Ming''s face sank.

    But the ancient Tang and Shangguan traces of the distant island.

    They have been hiding in the dark, quietly watching everything, and even heard the conversation between the unborn and Gu Ming.

    "Son of a bitch, old four, it turns out that he already knew that the unborn man was going to harm his father!" The ancient Tang Dynasty suddenly changed his face and showed a ferocious color.

    "Third prince, you hold it! If you are in danger, break it and let it wake up early. I''ll stop Gu Ming! " Shangguan scar puts a dragon egg into the hand of Gu Tang.

    There are eight cracks on the dragon egg.

    Between the steps, the mark of Shangguan turned into a golden light.

    The speed of Shangguan scar is so fast that it is almost in an instant. With one punch, he bravely strikes Gu Ming.

    "Shangguan scar?" Gu Ming''s eyes stare, surprised.

    "Boom!"

    One punch hit the ancient Ming hundred Zhang away, the ancient Ming hundred Zhang away, suddenly appeared a eight trigrams like border.

    But the power of Shangguan''s fist was too huge. One blow fell, and the border suddenly cracked.

    "Guming, do you want to rebel?" Shangguan scar stares and shouts.

    "Eight Shoucong, stop him!" Gu Ming yelled.

    "Yes

    Suddenly, eight black robed men rushed out from the bottom of the sea. They came to the front in an instant and produced a formula almost at the same time. A golden lotus appeared in the void. Golden Lotus out of thin air, instant package to the official mark.

    "Hum!" Shangguan gave a cold hum and hit again.

    8¡¢ Under jiuxuan Gong, Shangguan scar''s whole body is full of powerful weapons. This fist is too powerful. Suddenly, the empty shadow of the golden lotus was blown to pieces.

    "Go on!" Cried Gu Ming.

    "Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    All of a sudden, a golden lotus appeared in the void, trapping Shangguan scar.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    Shangguan scar''s strength, after all, was extremely powerful. With one punch, the Golden Lotus blossomed all around in an instant. The void has been torn to pieces.

    Eight birthday from but continue to display the longevity of the road, eventually dragged the Shangguan mark.

    "Shangguan scar? Hehe, you are powerful. It''s a pity that we have already arranged the longevity array around here. My eight followers can continuously draw strength from heaven and earth. Their strength is not as good as you. However, in the longevity array, even if you are invulnerable, you can''t escape! " Gu Ming sneered.

    "Usurper, you are the fourth Prince of Dahan. What else do you have to fight for? If you want to engage in this conspiracy, what''s wrong with you? " Shangguan scar glared and roared.

    "Ha ha, you don''t understand. There are many things you can''t know!" Gu Ming sneered.

    "Let me see, Guhai should be transformed by Fuxi now?" Gu Ming slowly urged the road of longevity.

    "Old four!" A big drink suddenly resounded through the East China Sea.

    "Well?" Gu Ming suddenly turns his head and looks at the ancient Tang Dynasty, which rises from the sky not far away.

    "The ancient Tang Dynasty? I said, Shangguan scar, how can you hide here? You''ve been staring at it! I''ve long known that you are suspicious of me, so I''ve been guarding against you. But are you still against me after all? Oh, after today, I can order Dahan to convict you of treason! " Gu Ming''s cold voice.

    "Why? Old four, tell me why you betray your father. How good your father and mother were to you before. Have you been eaten by dogs? " Gu Tang said angrily, holding the dragon egg with eight cracks.

    "Why? Ha ha ha, do you think I''m really Gu Ming? " Gu Ming sneered.

    "What did you say?" The ancient Tang Dynasty was shocked.

    "Yes, I used to be Gu Ming. Until I was taken away by the Qing emperor with you, I was Gu Ming. However, I didn''t know until the Dayan dynasty that I was not only Gu Ming. From the moment of Ba Shou''s appearance, I knew that I was the chosen messenger of heaven, and I should be the master of the world! What father, what mother? They''re all fake. I''m the master of the world! " Gu Ming said with a ferocious sneer.

    "The master of the world? You are crazy The ancient Tang Dynasty was at a loss.

    Does Gu Ming think that he is the master of the world?

    "I told you, you don''t understand. Today, I just comply with the destiny. Whoever disobeys the will of heaven, I will destroy whoever it is. I want to create the biggest situation, control the vast one day, burn one day''s fortune, offer sacrifices to heaven, and open a channel for heaven to come back. When Heaven regains control of the celestial vault, I am the master of the world. From then on, I have a sky above my head and a foot on the head of all living beings! " Gu Ming is full of enthusiasm.

    "The messenger chosen by heaven, are you the running dog of the six immortals?" The ancient Tang Dynasty glared.

    "Six immortals? Six immortals are nothing Gu Ming showed a sneer.

    "What?" The ancient Tang Dynasty revealed a feeling of incomprehension.

    "None of you can stop me, Dahan TianChao? I''ll show you immediately what it''s like to be a traitor of the Great Han Dynasty. I''ll let Guhai order me to chase shangguanhen and the ancient Tang Dynasty through the avenue of longevity. How about that? " Gu Ming said with a laugh of victory.

    Laughing, slowly urged the road of longevity.

    "Well? The road of longevity is really strange. It can''t be urged immediately. It seems that it will take some time! " Gu Ming frowned slightly.

    "Don''t you dare to be disrespectful to your father. You and my brother will never be gracious again!" Gu Tang roared.

    Take out the long knife and cut it on the border of the ancient Ming Dynasty.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    Although the power is not big, but, but a little bit of destruction in the border, suddenly attracted Gu Ming a burst of anger.

    "Hum, Gutang, you are really beyond your ability. Have you forgotten my strength? I used to be Mr. Wuxing, not the sun, moon and stars. It''s bright to lack stars. It''s the power of heaven, the power of stars. I''m in charge. I''m a star. There''s no star in the world! " Gu Ming gave a cold hum.

    Cold drink, the other hand a wave.

    "Hum!"

    In the distant starry sky, hundreds of millions of stars suddenly emit dazzling starlight, and then condense a super giant star palm, which is shooting towards the ancient Tang Dynasty, and instantly reaches the top of the ancient Tang Dynasty.

    The palm of starlight is powerful. Under the terrible power, the void is crushed countless times. It seems that the ancient Tang Dynasty will be crushed by this palm.

    "His Highness the third prince!" The Shangguan scar that is trapped by bashou screams.

    But at this moment, Gu Tang''s dragon egg suddenly burst out of the ninth crack.

    "Ang ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Suddenly, a dragon chant came out of the egg, but under a suction, the eggshell of the egg suddenly broke open and was sucked into the blue light inside.

    In the blue light, there is a huge dragon power, which soars to the sky.

    A blue dragon appeared out of thin air and rushed to the stars.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Long Wei is huge. In an instant, he tore up the huge palm of starlight.

    "What? Aosheng? Didn''t you become an egg? How could you wake up at this time? " Gu Ming''s face changed.

    When the ancient Tang Dynasty saw Aosheng, he was immediately overjoyed.

    "Aosheng, hurry up, catch the thief and save my father!" Cried the old Tang.

    "Roar!"

    Ten thousand Zhang green dragon suddenly turns his head, his eyes are full of evil spirit, and bumps into the border to protect the ancient Ming Dynasty.

    "Boom!"

    The crack on the boundary suddenly broke out again.

    "How can this happen? It''s really troublesome. Ao Sheng wakes up at this time? It seems that only by taking the road of longevity can we control the ancient sea as quickly as possible! " Gu Ming''s face sank.

    As he spoke, Gu Ming stepped into the road of longevity.

    "Hum!"

    The use of Shinto deprivation, just a moment, into the road of longevity.

    "Hahaha, it''s too late. Aosheng, shangguanchen and Gutang, from now on, you will all be the rebels of the Great Han Dynasty. Look at me... Eh? What, what''s going on here? Nothing? No, I can''t get out, asshole. I can''t get out. This road of longevity is a trap? " Gu Ming suddenly exclaimed.

    "Trap?" The traces of ancient Tang, Aosheng and Shangguan are unknown.

    "Angel, what''s the matter with you?" Eighth birthday never understood Tao.

    "I can''t get out. What''s the way to longevity? God, God, get me out of here Gu Ming exclaimed.

    At this moment, another strange voice suddenly came from Gu Ming''s body: "have you locked the spirit of this immortal? Fuxi, you have found the source of the immortal soul. Is this longevity Road a fake

    In the ancient Tang Dynasty, Shangguan''s face sank. Another strange voice in Gu Ming''s body called himself an immortal? Immortal? Six immortals¡° No, that''s not the voice of the six immortals! " Shangguan scar said blankly. But at the time of people''s inexplicable, not far away by the golden light shrouded unborn people, but issued a strange voice¡° The road to longevity, of course, is fake. There is no road to longevity at all. It''s just a cage that I made specially for you. It''s 300000 or 800000 years since I finally found your soul guide. To enter this cage, soul guide is to pass on and run away. There''s no chance. Ha ha ha ha ha ha PS: I have something to do today, two more consecutive!

 Chapter 1242

    This is the second watch!

    ------

    "The road to longevity, of course, is fake. There is no road to longevity at all. It''s just a cage that I made specially for you. It''s 300000 or 800000 years since I finally found your soul guide. To enter this cage, soul guide is to pass on and run away. There''s no chance. Ha ha ha ha ha ha

    All of us are excited by the sudden laughter. Almost at the same time, all look to the direction of the unborn.

    The skin of the unborn was broken, and countless golden lights appeared in the cracks. The golden light was rich, and it seemed to form a big cocoon. Now it was slowly cracking.

    "Click, click, click!"

    The big cocoon slowly splits, and a new palm slowly stretches out from the inside.

    Unborn skin, immediately scattered a piece, quickly know the drop of the rope.

    "Click, click, click!"

    Like a bird out of the eggshell, cocoon into a butterfly, not born in the human body, slowly gave birth to a new person.

    A new person who tears open the shell of the unborn person and slowly climbs out of his body.

    As the golden light slowly dissipated, the fragments of the unborn human body also slowly tore open. The eight chains that bound the unborn human body suddenly broke away with a wave of the hand of the unborn human body.

    "Why? "The eight life locks are broken?" Eight Shoucong surprised way.

    Without hesitation, badashou started to urge ShouZhen. One after another, he besieged Jinlian, who was on the mark of Shangguan. All of a sudden, he surrounded "unborn people". However, when these powerful Shoudao falian touched him, they broke up strangely.

    He couldn''t be trapped at all. All Shoudao arrays suddenly became immune in front of him.

    "No use? Why is Shoudao array useless to you? " Eighth birthday exclaimed from staring.

    "Boom!"

    But at this moment, a huge breath from the sky.

    It was skeleton Guhai who arrived with the Dragon sisters, Hetu, moyeke and Mengtai.

    "Father, are you ok?" Said gooddon pleasantly.

    "I''m fine, Tang. You''re too dangerous this time!" Guhai looks at the ancient Tang Dynasty with relief.

    "Father, did you know all about it?" In the ancient Tang Dynasty, there was a heresy.

    Gu Hai nodded: "just now, we have seen everything here with the statue of God. I didn''t expect you to come here at risk. It''s good you''re OK. From the beginning to the end, the unborn did not choose to betray the Great Han Dynasty. I''m glad to be so lucky! "

    "The unborn man did not put Fuxi''s seven spirits into his father''s body. Where did he put them?" Gu Tang''s face sank suddenly.

    Suddenly, everyone looked at the man who had never come out of the body.

    "Fuxi? You become Fuxi? Unborn, you choose suicide? You lunatic Gu Ming, trapped by Shouzhi Avenue, was shocked and angry.

    "Shut up In Gu Ming''s body, another voice of thirty came.

    "God, I didn''t expect that he, he..." Gu Ming was shocked and angry.

    "Fuxi? You are so patient. Have you set up such a scam for such a long time? Just to lead me into the urn? " The voice of thirty came again.

    The man who never crawled out of the human body put on a golden robe.

    "Yes, I''m not as good as that. How can I hook you? Your soul guide can run along the road. No one can catch it. The generals caught it once, but they didn''t catch your soul guide. It''s conceivable. That''s why I passed on the Shoudao and turned it into eight veins. " Fuxi suddenly said with a smile.

    "Did you deliberately spread out the eight pulse of longevity? Originally, you knew that I was secretly studying your Shouxiu? You knew I would realize the pulse of longevity. No wonder eight followers, after 800000 years, can''t unite the road of longevity. It turns out that they are all fake. You set up a bureau! " Thirty cold voice angry way.

    "Yes, I passed on the eight pulse Shou Xiu just to steal a teacher for you. You have learned so well. It''s a pity that Shou Xiu was created by me. Only I know its essence. The main road of Shou is not one road, but sixty-four, corresponding to sixty-four hexagrams!" Fuxi opened his mouth.

    Although he could not see his face clearly, everyone could feel his anger. Unable to struggle, unable to escape, Fuxi was trapped in this place and could only stare.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, another streamer rushed in, bringing out a strong wind in an instant.

    "Generals?" Shangguan scar''s face sank.

    The generals arrived suddenly. Also surprised to see four directions.

    Seeing that Gu Ming was trapped, the generals suddenly squinted in their eyes: "thirty? Your soul guide, found? Ha, ha, ha, ha, at that time, I thought that a wisp of your mind would die with Fuxi. Originally, you were cheated by Fuxi! "

    The sudden arrival of the generals made Gu Hai''s face heavy.

    Is Fuxi really on the opposite side?

    "Master!" Hetu is surprised and yells.

    Hetu suddenly flew over excitedly.

    Fuxi smile, twist body: "unfortunately, now the cultivation, is not enough to heaven, can only wait for some time to improve!"

    "Because your cultivation is my father''s. Fuxi, you have taken away my father, and my father''s consciousness has been destroyed by you? " Longwanqing is with tears.

    "You killed my father?" Longwanyu also red eyes hate voice.

    Just now, when people were in Wujiang Tiandu and Guhai were showing the picture here, the long sisters were still angry for the unborn. It can be seen that the unborn chose to sacrifice themselves. The long sisters also fully recognized the father.

    I still remember my mother''s words.

    "Your father is a hero in the world. There is no obstacle in the world. He went to a far place because of something. But one day, your father will come back. If anyone bullied our mother and daughter, your father will take revenge for us. No matter who he is, your father will protect us and won''t let us suffer any injustice!"

    My mother''s words are vivid in my mind. In order not to let us be wronged and please us, my father has been hard-working and hard-working all these years. But just now, my father died? Is consciousness gone?

    Although his father volunteered, it was Fuxi who killed his father.

    Long Wanqing suddenly burst into tears, and long Wanyu''s eyes became red.

    Fuxi looked at the Dragon sisters and their hatred. Instead of feeling guilty, he began to laugh: "Wanqing, Wanyu, you are finally willing to call me dad!"

    "Eh?" The Dragon sisters are excited.

    What did Fuxi say?

    "I am the unborn, and I am also Fuxi! The unborn person is the unborn person. His birth, his new life, is me. From the beginning, he was for me today! " Fuxi said with a smile.

    "What was born and what was not born? I don''t understand? " Long Wanyu said with red eyes.

    "Ha ha, Wan Yu, you are the reincarnation of heaven. Do you really think that I have such a means, that I don''t have a soul body, and that I will give up others with a soul body? Do you really believe it? " Fuxi said with a smile.

    "Ah?" Long Wanyu''s face suddenly became stiff.

    "Fuxi is the unborn man, and the unborn man is Fuxi. At that time, I sealed all my memories in the seven spirits and wiped out the memory of the three spirits. The three spirits of the unborn man were the reincarnation of my three spirits. I didn''t give up the unborn, but the unborn had a memory of Fuxi. He was me and I was him Fuxi said with a smile.

    One side of the generals look move: "I understand, no wonder that in those years, when you and a wisp of the spirit of thirty died together, I went to find your ghost fragments, I can''t find them at all, I want to know something about your war, I can''t find them at all."

    "Unborn?" Gu Hai looks at Fu Xi unexpectedly.

    Fuxi nodded: "I am unborn, just a memory of Fuxi, I am also Fuxi, you can see, my three souls, after many years of reincarnation, get together again."

    "Are you my father?" Long Wanqing said blankly.

    "Before my birthday, Xiaoyue painted a picture for me." Fuxi said with a smile.

    Long Wanqing hurriedly took out a scroll: "in those years, my mother was staring at the portrait every day."

    As soon as the scroll was opened, the appearance of the life inside was suddenly exposed.

    Compare them carefully.

    Fu Xi is as like as two peas in the portrait.

    "Really, really?" Long Wanqing was surprised.

    "How do you know that he is the soul guide of thirty?" The generals frowned at Fuxi.

    "Of course, I calculated it, otherwise, you think I would easily die with a wisp of thought? I reckon to today, I reckon to the soul lead of 30, I reckon to the day when the eight pulse Shouxiu reunited, that is, the time when I was trapped in 30, so I built the "longevity Avenue" and set up a situation of 800000 years. Today''s scenes, as early as 800000 years ago, I deduced it! " Fuxi said in a deep voice.

    "You touch the law of time, too?" The general''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "I''m different from you. The law of time you touch is the past. And the law of time that I touch is "the future.". So, I can see today. That''s why I set up this bureau! It''s worth using most of my accomplishments to get thirty souls to lead me to be trapped! " Fuxi sighed.

    "Fuxi, you, you bastard! You take advantage of me. " Long Wanyu wiped his tears and cried.

    Fuxi looked at longwanyu, slightly bitter, after all, longwanyu is the daughter of this life.

    "In those days, I just disagreed with you. You turned me into your daughter? Why, why! " Long Wanyu wiped his tears.

    Fuxi said with a bitter smile: "it''s none of my business. It''s a coincidence, a coincidence!"

    "Well, coincidence, coincidence can''t be changed now. What about my mother? " Cried long Wanyu.

    Fuxi took a deep breath and solemnly said: "Xiaoyue is my love, I will try to save her!"

    "Just remember, my mother will come back and see that I won''t let my mother pull your ear!" Cried long Wanyu.

    Fuxi smirked bitterly and nodded.

    Obviously, after reincarnation, all the feelings of the unborn are taken over.

    Long Wanqing also looked at Fuxi with a very complicated look. His mother said that his father was a hero in the world, and there was no resistance in the world? Does it count now? Father is unborn, but Fu Xi? Is there a hero in the world?

    Gu Hai, looking at Fu Xi at the moment, didn''t know how to straighten out his relationship with him.

    Taiwa is Fuxi''s sister. Long Wanqing is the daughter of Fuxi. This relationship seems to be getting more and more chaotic. PS: after two shifts, today is the 10th anniversary of grandma''s death. Today is rather busy. Update ahead of time, forgive me! Not today!

 Chapter 1243

    Is the unborn man Fuxi?

    Three souls and seven souls are unborn people, consciousness is also unborn people, just a more Fuxi memory. People naturally feel relieved in an instant.

    However, for Guhai, the title of Fuxi is not open.

    "Guhai, thank you this time!" Fuxi looked at the ancient sea.

    "Me?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, although I can deduce the future, the future will be changeable. I can''t deduce a perfect path for how much time I have calculated. Until 800000 years ago, I saw you, made retrograde deduction with you as the coordinate, and finally found this chance!" Fuxi solemnly said.

    "Take me as the coordinate, retrograde deduction? Then, in the course of longevity cultivation, you choose this opportunity to go to the unborn generation and let everything go according to your deduction? " Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    Long Wanyu can also predict the future. That''s what long Wanyu''s prophecy is like. However, the time long Wanyu saw is very short, which can''t be compared with Fuxi''s prophecy, which spans 800000 years.

    Fuxi nodded.

    "After that, what do you call it? Unborn? "Fuxi?" Guhai frowned.

    "Or call me Fuxi, unborn person is just a process, now, I''m back, naturally Fuxi!" Fuxi solemnly said.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Well, now let''s talk about how to deal with the thirty spirit guides." The generals suddenly looked at Gu Ming, who was trapped by Shouzhi Avenue.

    Fuxi turned his hand.

    "Hoo

    The eight chains that had previously bound Fuxi instantly bound the eighth birthday. Who in the world can match Fuxi in controlling ShouZhen?

    "God, help me!" Eight Shoucong exclaimed.

    "Don''t ask him. The soul of thirty is still in another fairy vault. It''s just a soul guide! If before, still can escape through the avenue, but, in my cage, no place to escape Fuxi said coldly.

    Gu Hai, Fu Xi, generals and officials, long Wanyu and others look at the trapped Gu Ming.

    "Father, father, my child is wrong!" Gu Ming looked at Gu Hai, and there was a flash of fear in his eyes.

    Gu Hai frowned slightly, but Gu Tang glared and said, "Gu Ming, what''s the use of knowing your mistakes? You just wanted to kill your father. No, you''ve already planned to kill your father. The death of dongcangshou is the first step you''re going to kill your father. If you want us to forgive you, I won''t forgive you if you dream. Neither will the eldest brother, the second brother, nor the mother! "

    Although Gu Tang was the adopted son of Gu Hai, he cherished the family so much that no one could destroy it. Guhai is the pillar of the family. Anyone who wants to destroy this pillar at the moment is the enemy of everyone.

    The ancient Tang Dynasty did not compromise at all.

    The look of the ancient sea is slightly complicated. After all, Gu Ming used to be his adopted son. He called his father.

    "Gu Hai, you don''t have to feel sorry for him. Soul guide is planted in a person''s body since he was born. You should know your mission when he was a child. It''s just a play for you!" Fuxi explained.

    Gu Hai looks slightly complicated: "can you lead the soul out of his body?"

    "Yes, not only the soul lead out, but also the seventh soul in his eyebrow, which has the spirit body deprived by Shinto, must be removed!" Fuxi said.

    While speaking, Fuxi touched the road of longevity.

    Shouzhi road suddenly trembles, and a force rushes into Gu Ming''s body.

    "Ah

    Gu Ming cried out in pain.

    Gu Tang, Mo Yike, Meng Tai and long''s sisters have no facial expression, only Gu Hai, with a trace of intolerance on her face.

    "Boom!"

    An hour later, Gu Ming was forced out of the road of longevity in pain.

    "Pa!" All of a sudden, the generals seized it.

    "Don''t worry, the soul guide of thirty is still in this cage! Now, he is just a pure Gu Ming! " Fuxi said with a smile.

    The general examined it carefully.

    "All abilities are gone, and your whole body cultivation is wasted?" The general''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Fuxi nodded: "he belongs to Guhai. Let Guhai handle him!"

    The general nodded and threw Gu Ming to Gu Hai.

    I took it at gooddon.

    "Hum, Gu Ming? I want to take you back and tell my mother, elder brother and second brother that you have been lurking in our ancient home since you were young. When your mother is killed, you are indifferent, and even more you admit to being a father. When your father is strong, you turn back to kill your father. In order to take everything from your father, we will put you to death Gu Tang was gnashing his teeth.

    Gu Ming now, has been paralyzed, the whole body cultivation is abandoned, nothing, now know their own destiny, also do not struggle, just empty eyes, heart gray as death.

    "Little Tang!" Gu Hai said in silence.

    "Father?" Gu Tang looks at Gu Hai in doubt.

    "Forget it!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Father, he''s going to kill you!" Gu Tang said anxiously.

    Gu Ming looks at Gu Hai unexpectedly. Gu Hai says, "forget it."?

    "After all, there will be a fight between father and son. Although you have a bad mind, I don''t want to kill you either. However, from now on, the relationship between you and my father and son is doomed. From now on, you are demoted to a common man. Xiao Tang will send you to a place where no one knows you. You can live by yourself! From then on, we don''t have to meet again! " Gu Hai sighs.

    "Ah?" Gu Tang looks at Gu Hai in surprise.

    Let Gu Ming go at such a low price? He wanted to kill his father. Gu Tang''s anger did not disappear. However, since Gu Hai had ordered, Gu Tang could only nod his head in anger.

    Gu Ming is also surprised to see the ancient sea, did not expect the ancient sea at this time can put their own way of life.

    All of a sudden, Gu Ming''s nose is sour. At this moment, Gu Ming had a feeling that when Gu Hai said that, he lost one of his most precious things. This thing is more precious than manipulating the Great Han Dynasty; This thing is more precious than the master of the world; This thing is more precious than the best strength in the world. Just in the moment, I lost myself.

    However, all of this is our own fault.

    Gu Ming has no face to call Gu Hai''s father any more. He can only blush and kneel down to Gu Hai solemnly. He kowtows three times solemnly.

    Everyone thought that Gu Ming was thanking Gu Hai for not killing him.

    Only Gu Ming knew in his heart that this time was the only time in his life to sincerely worship his father. It''s just, this time, it''s the last time. I have no right to call Gu Hai father any more.

    Gu Hai did not see Gu Ming again.

    On the other side. Everyone looked to the eighth birthday again and followed the road of harmony.

    In the avenue of longevity, there is a seven color light group, whose shape is constantly changing. It''s the spirit of thirty.

    "Cang, are you going to fight me now? In those days, I gave it to you The soul of thirty leads to a deep voice.

    Long Wanyu looked complicated and said, "thirty, do you want to clean the world when you come back?"

    "Jingshi? Oh, don''t worry, as long as you are obedient, I will leave you a way to live! " 30 light way.

    "Do you really want to purify the world and destroy all living beings? Why? " Long Wanyu exclaimed.

    "Jingshi? It''s to gather strength for eternity! " He said in a deep voice.

    "Forever?" Everyone frowned slightly.

    "That''s right, immortal dome, live in nothingness, it has birth, it has destruction. Million years? Thousands of years? Or billions of years? There will be a moment of destruction. That''s not eternity! Do you think I was bored when I left xianqiong? No, I see through the fairy dome. The immortal dome is weak. In the face of nothingness, there will be a day of destruction. Instead of being destroyed by the power of nothingness in the future, it is better to be destroyed by me. I want to build an eternal immortal dome era. Eternal existence, immortal dome, higher than nothingness, can last forever, and I will live forever Thirty said coldly.

    "Kill all living beings, and you will make the immortal vault eternal?" Long Wanyu doesn''t believe it.

    "No, I''ve found another immortal vault, and I''ve also mastered another immortal vault, two immortal vaults, one Yin and one Yang. I want to fuse the two immortal vaults. The solitary Yin doesn''t live, and the solitary Yang doesn''t grow. As long as the two immortal vaults fuse, they will produce a magical power, similar to the generation of human race. More immortal domes can be produced, not the small ones with defects, but the ones that are really similar to the big ones. At that time, they live and multiply endlessly with the power of nothingness. At that time, one immortal dome will be destroyed, and I will have other immortal domes. If other immortal domes multiply with each other, it will be eternity! " He said in a deep voice.

    "Your idea is good, but why purify the world?" Long Wanyu didn''t understand.

    "Do you think it''s easy for the two immortals to merge? No, it''s not easy at all. The distance between the two immortal domes is not only distance, but also time, dimensions and countless different things. Otherwise, I would have come back long ago! " Thirty cold voices.

    "When you come back, you will kill all living beings?"

    "Yes, all living beings have a magical ability, namely three spirits. Only by using the three spirits of the living beings in the two immortal domes to collide with this dimension gap can I pull the two immortal domes together. Therefore, all living beings in this immortal dome will die. I can reserve a few people for you at most, and the other immortal dome is almost the same. Now I let a group of subordinates watch all living beings there, Break up the heaven and earth, make them unable to communicate with each other, imprison them on one planet after another, then I just want to purify the world, and I can destroy them in an instant! " He said in a deep voice.

    "You are crazy!" Long Wanyu stares.

    "Am I crazy? All living beings will be destroyed sooner or later. It''s better to be killed by me than to die in nothingness. When the two immortals merge, I will rebuild a group of living beings and let heaven and earth rebuild from the ruins! " Thirty cold voices.

    "And then you will be the master of the immortal vault?" The ancient sea is cold.

    "Well?" Thirty cold voices.

    "It''s better to be killed by you than to die in nothingness? You think people are just your dolls?

    No, everyone has equal personality and the right to decide their own life and death. You are not qualified to decide the life and death of others. Their personality, like you, regardless of high or low, is recognized by heaven and earth.

    You''re just powerful. You''re not the world that nurtures all living beings. You can''t represent anyone, and you can''t decide anyone. You want to clean the world? As long as we listen to you, we can survive? No, I refuse to cooperate with you. Moreover, from this moment on, I will stand on the side of all living beings. Although they are not strong enough and status is not enough, their personality is just like me, they are my brothers and sisters. I will stand side by side with them and do my best to fight against your atrocities. I, Guhai, declare war on you The ancient sea is cold¡° Well, Guhai, I didn''t mistake you! " The generals burst into laughter. Gu Hai ignored the generals and officials, but continued to look at the spirit of thirty in the road of longevity¡° Oh, your name is Guhai? But what''s the use? When I come back, can you get away from me? Hum, what I hate most is people like you. By the way, in another fairy dome, I also met one named Pangu. Do you know how I killed him? Ha ha ha ha There was a chill in the voice.

 Chapter 1244

    The spirit of thirty is under control. He also said the reason for Jingshi, but how can people let him do what he wants?

    Long Wanyu stares at Gu Hai and declares war directly. The generals are happy, and Fu Xi is gloomy.

    "It''s useless for you to oppose. In this world, strength is everything. You set up a plot to trap my soul. But do you think this is the end? It''s time to come back, I''ll come back! At that time, there will be no tickets for you to board the ship! " I''m sorry.

    "You Long Wanyu''s eyes glared.

    "Tickets? Oh, that''s all. It doesn''t make sense to talk to him. Let''s see how to deal with this ghost guide! " Gu Hai''s face was gloomy.

    "Give it to me!" The general said in a deep voice.

    "Well?" Gu Hai and long Wanyu frowned.

    "Give it to the generals!" Fuxi opened his mouth.

    "Why? When he caught 30, his generals did nothing. Why did they give it to him? What if he can''t stand the temptation of thirty and is encouraged to release thirty''s soul guide? " Long Wanyu frowned.

    "In this world, all people may be agitated by 30 words. Generals and ministers will not. Generals and ministers and it will never die!" Fuxi extremely affirmative said.

    "Why on earth?" Long Wanyu did not understand.

    "I promised the generals not to disclose it. It''s not the time yet!" Fuxi said with a bitter smile.

    "What''s so hard to say?" Longwanyu depressed way.

    "Wanyu, listen to Fuxi!" Gu Hai nodded.

    On one side, Fuxi breathed softly.

    The generals stepped forward. Looking coldly at the trapped thirty.

    "Generals? Have you forgotten your name? As a general and minister, do you dare to rebel against the king? " Thirty suddenly said coldly.

    The general gave a cold smile: "against you? Oh, you think too much, I am me. It has nothing to do with you. I use the name "generals" just to remind myself that I can''t relax my hostility to you for a moment

    As he spoke, the generals and ministers grasped.

    "Boom!"

    The road to longevity was suddenly squeezed into a ball, and was seized by the generals.

    "God Eighth birthday exclaimed.

    "You eight are going to die, too!" The generals were cold in the eyes and clapped with their other hand.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Eight Shoucong were annihilated by the flying ash shot by the generals. The strange killing made the eyelids of Shangguan scar and AO Sheng jump wildly. If this means falls on me, can it be stopped?

    "I''ll go back first, thirty soul guides. If I extract any useful information, I''ll give you one!" The general turned to look at the crowd.

    "Good!" Fuxi nodded.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, the generals disappeared in the sky.

    Fuxi looked at the sea below and waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    From the bottom of the sea, a huge island rises abruptly.

    "Huaxu island? Master, Huaxu Island, Wuwu, I see Huaxu island again! " The river map beside Fuxi suddenly began to cry.

    "Hetu, why are you crying?" Fuxi said with a smile.

    "Master, you don''t know. I''ve been in bad luck for 800000 years since you were away. I''ve been in bad luck all the time. I''ve never stopped!" He Tu said with fear.

    "Bad luck? Bad luck is not necessarily a bad thing. At least you are still alive? " Fuxi said with a smile.

    "Alive? I can''t be so unlucky alive. I''ll follow you. I''ll never leave you again, master! " He Tu suddenly cried.

    "Follow me? Is your life not good now? " Fuxi said with a smile.

    "No, no, I''m fed up with the bad days with them Cried Hetu.

    "Hetu, what do you say?" Long Wanyu''s eyes glared.

    He Tu saw that long Wanyu was afraid, but when he saw Fu Xi beside him, he was emboldened.

    "Heaven, I will follow my master and you, and I will never stop. Only by following my master can I live a peaceful life. I will never have bad luck again. Follow my master and see who can do with me! Who dares to hurt me? " He Tu suddenly cried.

    Just under the cry of Hetu.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly a palm out of thin air and now, the moment will be a pinch of the river map, grasp in the hands. The palm was so powerful that even the body of Hetu was about to burst out with painful eyes.

    "Ah, what''s the situation? It hurts. It''s hot. I''m going to be burned. Master, help me Hetu yelled instinctively.

    "Don''t yell, I''ll be there!" Fuxi said with a bitter smile.

    As soon as Hetu turned his head, he saw that Fuxi, like himself, was also jammed by his flaming palm.

    The master is trapped, too?

    River map "......!"

    "Well, what are you doing?" Gu Hai eyebrows a pick surprised way.

    Yu, I do not know when, suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, a flame like palm Gang, an instant will Fuxi, Hetu grasp in the hands.

    At this moment, my eyes are full of anger, staring at the ancient sea.

    "Gu Hai, what did you promise me?" She glared and said angrily.

    "Yes? What do you promise? " Gu Hai is at a loss.

    With a wave of the other hand, the voice of dongcangshou came from the void.

    "My Lord, I die unjustly. I beg the Lord to avenge me. I am unjust. I am unjust. I am unjust. I am unjust. I am unjust. I am unjust. I am unjust. I am unjust. I am unjust. I am unjust! My Lord, I am unjust! "

    The last shrill cry of dongcangshou calls for help from Yu.

    "Guhai, at the beginning, you and I agreed that only dongcangshou and the unborn should fight, and other people should not participate. I left chaodu because I believed you. How can you turn back? I''d rather burn the three spirits than let me take revenge! How did you promise me? " I stare at the ancient sea.

    "Wait a minute. There are some things you don''t know. This is Fuxi, the eight pulse Shouxiu, who was born for Fuxi!" Cried guhaydn.

    At the same time, quickly narrated all the previous.

    "Yes, don''t be impulsive! Let go of my father Cried long Wanyu.

    She looked at the crowd with her eyes slightly narrowed.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the sky is covered with red clouds, and the sky''s eyes shine down. Everything before is played back quickly in the form of virtual shadow. What Gu Hai said is true.

    "Hum!"

    The eye of heaven is closed. He looked at the crowd coldly, and was slightly silent.

    "Dongcangshou has no good intentions. He wants to manipulate you!" Fuxi was caught in the palm of his hand, endured the pain, also explained.

    When Fuxi''s accomplishments were exhausted, only the strength of the unborn was left, so he was not his opponent.

    "Yes, I''ll give you an explanation. Let Fuxi go first!" Guhai also advised.

    After staring at Gu Hai for a while, he finally showed a sneer: "no!"

    "What?"

    "I don''t care what the purpose of dongcangshou is, but he hasn''t betrayed me after all. Why should I convict him? On the contrary, Gu Ming was a man of your great Han before, but he intervened in the battle of Shoushi. Gu Hai already knew everything, but he didn''t stop it. Ha ha, this is the betrayal of Gu Hai. You have lost your word Cold channel.

    "What you say is not true?" Gu Hai''s face is slightly heavy.

    "Isn''t it? What did you say at the beginning? You broke the contract! No matter what excuse, no matter what reason, you are not joking, do what you say. But you didn''t do it. Obviously you can stop it, but for your own self-interest, you don''t care about our agreement. How can you let me believe you? " He stared.

    "Well, since you think so, you can find me. Let Fuxi go first!" The ancient sea sank.

    "No, Fuxi? He did it. I''ll find him! Is he Fuxi? Oh, Fuxi is good. He killed dongcangshou and killed my minister. Let''s settle this account slowly. It''s just that I need him where I go! Hum The tone is full of murderous.

    "Wait!" Cried the old sea.

    However, she no longer trusts Guhai.

    I''ll pull the void with my hand.

    "Wow

    The void is pulled out of a crack and stepped into it.

    "The gate of the underworld can only be opened by Shoushi and the gods? Are you going to hell Long Wanyu''s face sank.

    "Hum!"

    With a cold hum, he stepped in with Fuxi and Hetu in his hands.

    Hetu''s whole body was boiling hot, and now she was in great pain. Her face was more ugly than crying: "how can I be so unlucky ~ ~"

    Just found a big backer, now found that the bad luck is still the same. He is innocent, because relying on the master, was involved, about to die!

    It disappeared in an instant.

    "Stop, let go of my father!" The long sisters were anxious.

    Gu Hai stopped Er nu.

    "My husband!" Long Wanqing said anxiously.

    "Brother in law, what are you stopping me for?" Longwanyu also anxious way.

    "You go back first, I''ll go after you!" The ancient sea sank.

    Gu Hai is very worried about her attitude. This time, it''s really her own dereliction of duty, and she should be blamed. Gu Hai is worried that she will involve other people because of the blame.

    After all, Yu''s strength is too terrible now.

    "Holy, we are with you!" Cried Shangguan scar.

    "No, you and Aosheng will protect everyone and go back to court immediately!" Guhai said.

    "Yes Two people should say.

    "Be careful, my Lord Mo Yike sighed.

    Gu Hai looked at Gu Ming and said to Gu Tang, "just do as I said before."

    Gu Tang looked at Gu Ming, nodded: "cheap him, father, you can rest assured, I will first send him to a safe place, and then tell his mother, elder brother, second brother, you go here, be careful!"

    "Well!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Not far away, the gate of the underworld is shrinking rapidly. Now, half a person is still tall. The ancient sea is stepping forward¡° Whew Ancient sea into the underworld. To catch up with Yu''s steps. The entrance disappeared in an instant. In everyone''s eyes, the color of worry flashed, praying for Guhai, hoping that Guhai would come back soon. Gu Ming kept his head down and his eyes red. Although he knew that Gu Hai had nothing to do with him, looking at the direction of Gu Hai''s departure, there was a trace of worry and blessing in his eyes¡° The evil son is unfilial and unworthy of the son of man. Finally, I wish my father a long life Gu Ming''s last lament.

 Chapter 1245

    Take the entrance to the temple!

    The generals and ministers came back with the spirit of thirty.

    There is a big light curtain at the entrance of duoshen temple, which is a picture of the generals and ministers casting their Dafa on the East China Sea.

    Although the generals went to the East China Sea, long Aotian and others were still seizing the entrance of the temple and looking at the picture.

    In the picture, Yu suddenly appears, grabbing Fuxi and Hetu!

    "Allah, is that really Fuxi? Is Fuxi caught Long Aotian was surprised.

    "He''s Fuxi, but it''s not so easy to catch him. Even I may not be able to catch him!" The general shook his head.

    "But there was a sound in the light curtain just now. Isn''t Fuxi''s cultivation the cultivation of the unborn? He''s too weak now. Is he the ninth in the heaven palace? " Long Aotian said blankly.

    "You forget, Fuxi''s ability of deduction and prediction?" The general shook his head.

    "Ah?"

    "Shouxiu, the most powerful thing is not to increase life insurance yuan, but to deduce the future. In order to grasp the soul of the thirty, Fuxi can deduce and predict the length of 800000 years. Do you think he can deduce and predict the appearance of Yu? " The general affirmed.

    "Ah? Then why did he get caught? " Long Aotian was surprised.

    "He''s got his plans, isn''t he?" The general looked slightly puzzled.

    As he spoke, the generals stepped into the temple.

    "I have important things to shut up, no one is allowed to disturb!" The voice of the generals came from the temple.

    "Kuang!"

    The door of the main hall closed with a bang.

    ------------

    In the underworld, Guhai pursues the direction of her departure.

    Gu Hai didn''t want to involve others. After all, he was too destructive.

    As soon as he entered the underworld, skeleton guhaydn saw a flash of light in the distance.

    Gu Hai chased the past in an instant and reached the South China Sea in a twinkling of an eye. When I got here, I disappeared.

    "Why, this place?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    This place is so familiar that it used to be an underground blood city? Where is the heart of candlelight?

    "The breath of Yu, Fuxi and Hetu has disappeared here, and they have entered the bottom of the sea?" The ancient sea is moving.

    Step, the ancient sea into the seabed, but the speed is too fast to find three people.

    Ancient Haydn went deep into the sea, the underground space where the heart of candlelight used to be.

    The underground space is still huge, and now it''s as empty as a field, leaving only rolling lava.

    Suddenly, Guhai saw a golden dragon scale in the place of earth fire magma.

    "Is this the dragon scale on Hetu? So, you''re really here? What are you looking for? " The ancient sea looks like a heavy road.

    Last time, I didn''t check it carefully. I thought that the heart of the candlelight dragon absorbed the earth fire. There was nothing special about it. However, it must not be so simple at this moment.

    The ancient sea is marching towards the depths of the earth fire. The earth fire burned earth and rock, forming countless magma. The earth fire continued, and the magma area was huge.

    Soon, Guhai caught up with the center of the earth fire.

    I thought the ground was getting hotter and hotter, but when I got to the bottom, it became colder and colder. Gradually, the magma disappeared. Instead, it''s a strange sea of blood.

    A huge sea of blood, the previous fire, was actually formed by the energy evaporated from the sea of blood.

    How can there be a sea of blood under the earth?

    The ancient sea looked around, but the sea of blood was too huge, and the sea of blood was surrounded by earth and stone. Only occasionally there were caves leading to other places. Although it was only occasionally, the sea of blood was huge, and there were countless caves.

    There are so many forks that the ancient sea doesn''t know where to go.

    "Blood? Blood Gu Hai''s face was a little heavy and suddenly brightened.

    Step, the ancient sea quickly return to the original road, back to the outside sea.

    "Chang Ming, come to me quickly!" Guhai opens his mouth.

    The strength of Guhai today, where you want to spread the sound, but it is easy to reach the eternal Yindu in an instant.

    Chang Ming is in the headquarters of xueyiwei, listening to the report of a group of subordinates.

    All of a sudden, the voice of Guhai comes, and Chang Ming suddenly stirs up.

    "My Lord, this is the situation. I need to continue...!" A subordinate asked respectfully.

    Chang Ming stops him with a wave of his hand.

    "I want to go out. Let''s continue to discuss!" Chang Ming stepped out of the hall.

    "My Lord, these documents need your decision!"

    "Hoo

    Chang Ming doesn''t care at all. He rushes out with the sound of the ancient sea.

    Just in a moment, it reached the South China Sea.

    "Meet the Lord!" Chang Ming said respectfully.

    "Follow me!" The ancient sea steps into the South China Sea.

    Chang Ming didn''t ask much. He soon got to the bottom of the sea. He was surprised that the last time he came to the underground space, he was soon brought into the magmatic layer, and then to the underground Blood Sea area.

    "What''s this?" Chang Ming was surprised.

    In surprise, Chang Ming suddenly closed his eyes and felt all around him. Suddenly, he trembled all over. His face was startled.

    "Holy, this is the heart blood of the candle dragon. No, it should be the blood diluted countless times!" Chang Ming cried with a surge of excitement.

    "I just captured Fuxi and Hetu and entered here. Can you find the whereabouts of the three of them Guhai explained.

    "Fuxi?" Chang Ming was surprised.

    "Unborn man is Fuxi, and Fuxi is unborn man!" Said Gu Hai.

    "Ah?" Chang Ming is astonished.

    Although surprised, but did not ask more.

    "Try it!" Chang Ming immediately nodded.

    Close your eyes, Chang Ming feels the whole sea of blood, and the God in the middle of your eyebrows trembles slightly. Chang Ming suddenly opened his eyes.

    "How''s it going?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "I don''t know what''s going on, I suddenly have a good familiar feeling!" Chang Ming frowned.

    "Familiar? You Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Later on, my Lord, the sea of blood is everywhere. There are countless channels. I should be able to find them. Just a moment!" Chang Ming said solemnly.

    "Well!" Gu Hai nodded.

    ---------

    After grasping Hetu and Fuxi, he went directly to the underworld, reached the South China Sea, and went directly to the sea of blood through the area of earth fire.

    "Here, where is this? Blood sea, what a big blood sea Although Hetu was afraid of the scene, he was shocked by the scene.

    "Fuxi, you seem not afraid of me?" But his eyes narrowed slightly to Fuxi.

    Fuxi''s expression was flat, not nervous.

    "It''s all done. I''m afraid. Is it still useful?" Fuxi said with a smile.

    He squinted at Fuxi: "do you think I dare not kill you? All of you have no fear? "

    Fuxi shook his head: "I didn''t say you didn''t dare to kill me. You should ask me, but you didn''t want Guhai to know your purpose. That''s why you deliberately turned against Guhai?"

    "What can I do for you? Ha ha, worthy of Fuxi, as expected, you also expected this moment? Now that the deduction has come, you should know what I''m going to do! " He looked coldly at Fuxi.

    "I don''t know until you say it!" Fuxi shook his head.

    "I want to find the magic fire in the center of the earth, but the sea of blood runs through the bottom of the earth. It''s endless. I''ve been looking for it for several days and nights, and it''s endless. You know the way of calculation, and you can deduce good fortune and adversity. Help me find it!" I''ll go down the channel.

    "The fire in the center of the earth?" Fuxi frowned slightly.

    "What''s the matter?" Cold channel.

    "You''re begging me, not me!" Fuxi said with a smile.

    "Well, do you think I dare not kill you?" I stare.

    "I can deduce good fortune and adversity and help you find the fire in the center of the earth. No one in the world can figure it out except me. If you ask for me, at least have an attitude of asking for others. Let me go first!" Fuxi said with a smile.

    "Fuxi, do you really think I dare not move you?" He looked coldly at Fuxi.

    Fuxi said with a smile: "I''m a Hun yuan, corresponding to 64 hexagrams. The whole body is in good condition before deduction. If it''s broken, the hexagram can''t become a hexagram. If you want to help you calculate it, you can''t calculate it! "

    Fuxi, this is a complete threat. I''m sure I can''t find the fire of the earth.

    Yu stares at Fuxi, and finally shows a sneer: "OK, OK, OK, I won''t move you now, it''s OK, I''ll move him, OK?"

    Suddenly he looked at the river map.

    River map "......!"

    "I am innocent!" He Tu said pitifully.

    He let go of Fuxi, holding the river map in one hand and tearing it in the other.

    "Ah

    River map suddenly a scream, scream, large dragon scale was torn off, suddenly a sprinkle, sprinkle in all directions.

    Dragon scale was torn, the huge pain, suddenly let Hetu tears straight down.

    "Lord Dayan, I''m innocent. It hurts, master. Help Hetu looks at Fuxi crying.

    Previously, I knew that I was still beside long Wanyu. How could I be so unlucky.

    When Fuxi saw the pain of Hetu, he burst into a bitter smile.

    "Fuxi, it''s not that I beg you, but that you have to help me find it. Now, you start to deduce!" He said.

    As he spoke, he tore again.

    "Ah

    Hetu screamed again, and large dragon scales were torn out again.

    "Master, I''m going to be descaled. Help me!" Hetu cried bitterly.

    It''s a self inflicted disaster. Hetu was devastated.

    Why am I so unlucky?

    "As soon as the scales are empty, I will unload his claws and horns! Pull out his dragon tendon and keel. " He said.

    Hetu''s eyes glared with fear. This woman is a pervert. She''s going to die?

    "Master, master, please, he doesn''t ask you, I beg you, please deduce quickly, I can''t, master!" Hetu cried in despair.

    Fuxi looked at the river map, then at the river, and finally said with a wry smile: "just, you don''t have to tear his dragon scales, I''ll take you away!" He looked at Fuxi and finally nodded. At the request of Fuxi, Qiu also untied the ban of Fuxi. After all, in the eyes of Qiu, Fuxi could not escape from his own palm. Fuxi waved his hand gently. It seemed that there was a 64 trigram pattern in the palm of his hand. The 64 trigrams rotated slowly. It was very mysterious, and there was nothing on it. Fuxi pointed to a direction, with two people rushed to the sea of blood, into a channel at the bottom of the sea of blood, disappeared in a flash. At the moment, Gu Hai also finds a dragon scale thrown by Yu from the outside world and chases it to the sea of blood. Unfortunately, Gu Hai arrives and the three of them have left---------- Deep underground, an area of black fog. In the dark fog, there was only a faint light. In the light, a hunchback old man with disordered hair was walking slowly with a snake head crutch on which a lantern was hanging. If Hei Wuchang is here, he must know that when he went to the underground blood city to curse the ancient sea, it was the old man with a hunchback who led the way. The old man was the God of the underground blood city in the past! Everyone thought he died in the underground blood city, but didn''t want to appear here. The hunchback old man walked slowly to the entrance of a dark hall. Look up. But I saw that on the plaque of the main hall, there were three big words "nine Yin hall"¡° Master The hunchback old man knelt respectfully at the entrance of the nine Yin hall¡° Come in A voice came from the hall¡° Yes The hunchback old man got up and slowly stepped into the hall. Inside the hall, there is a throne. On the throne, a man is sitting with his eyes closed. The man is not someone else. He is the leader of Jiuyin sect, who used to sit on an equal footing with the generals at the entrance of Yuanshi temple. Dusk sits on the throne. It seems to be in the practice of closing eyes. The hunchback old man knelt down respectfully: "master, just now, I entered the ground again! Besides, I seem to have found two helpers this time! " Dusk did not open his eyes, but a smile: "it''s good to come, now it''s bad for her!"¡° Master, she wants to find the fire in the center of the earth. The underground passageways are complicated. Do you want a maid to guide her? " The old man with a hunchback said respectfully¡° It''s no need. The helper she''s got must be extraordinary. She''ll find the magic fire in the center of the earth. Besides, when I gave her the magic skill, it indicated everything. Come on, let her do it by herself! " Dark smile way¡° Yes The old man with a hunchback said respectfully.

 Chapter 1246

    Yangjian, the Great Han Dynasty, is a very remote city. Outside the city, there is a remote town.

    In a small courtyard in a small town.

    The courtyard is overgrown with weeds and the door frame is dilapidated. Snakes, insects, mice and ants occasionally gather here. Obviously, no one has lived here for a long time.

    Gu Tang and Gu Ming are standing at the entrance of the courtyard.

    "You saw it just now, I will have the registered residence handled for you. The owner of this family has been missing for decades, and he will never come back. In the future, you can live here, and no one can find you! " In the ancient Tang Dynasty, it was said in a deep voice.

    Gu Ming looked at Gu Tang, did not care about the dilapidation around, but gently nodded.

    "Now that you''ve broken your cultivation, if you want to rebuild it, we won''t stop you. Because of your father''s kindness, we''ll let you live. I hope you can take care of yourself and don''t cheat again under the banner of your father!" In the ancient Tang Dynasty, it was said in a deep voice.

    Gu Ming nodded silently.

    Gu Tang''s eyes flashed a wave of discomfort, but he still turned around and walked away.

    Next to Gu Ming, there are some identification cards. The others were empty, and Gu Tang left him nothing.

    However, Gu Ming did not resent. Instead, there was a sense of guilt in my heart.

    In the courtyard, we found some rusty tools and cleaned the grass in the courtyard bit by bit.

    This busy, is a day and a night.

    The dilapidated courtyard has been cleaned up slowly and has become orderly.

    Wait for everything to be cleaned up. Facing the north, Gu Ming knelt down solemnly and made three bows and nine kowtows in the direction of Wujiang Tiandu.

    After three bows and nine kowtows.

    Gu Ming began to pack things carefully.

    All of a sudden, Gu Ming''s whole body trembled, as if he had been electrocuted.

    "God? It''s you? Are you all right? " Gu Ming was surprised and knelt down.

    A colorful streamer flows slightly in Gu Ming''s body.

    "It''s benxian. They thought they had caught benxian''s soul lead. But after a mistake, how could benxian not stay behind?" The sound of thirty sounded again in Gu Ming''s body.

    "Yes Gu Ming trembled all over.

    "In your body, there''s a spare thread of spirit guide from the immortal. Unfortunately, it''s much weaker than the previous thread. It doesn''t matter that you were abandoned. I will help you recover soon. From now on, you will help me to monitor the world. When I come back, will generals, Fuxi, Cang and Guhai come back? No one is going to escape, huh A cold hum blew up the whole yard.

    "Yes Gu Ming answered with a stirring voice.

    -------

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    The palace, in a main hall.

    Chen xian''er, Lin Wan''er, Bingji, long''s sisters, ancient Qin, ancient Han and ancient Tang gathered again. It describes what happened in the East China Sea.

    "Bang!"

    Gu Qin clapped his hand on the tea table: "bastard Gu Ming! How dare he kill his father? "

    The ancient Han was also shocked and angry.

    Good hanging, dangerous, if not father to prevent the unborn, but almost ignored Gu Ming. It turns out that from the beginning, Gu Ming and his family were not in one mind.

    "Old four? It turns out that I was just wondering, but I didn''t think about it deeply. To take refuge in the Qing emperor is to recognize the thief as a father, to take refuge in the White Emperor is for power, to take refuge in Ji Dihong, and even to return to Dahan is to kill the king? Ha ha, we really underestimate the bottom line of the old four! " The ancient Chinese were also shocked and angry.

    "Xiao Tang, where did you hide that villain? Tell me, brother, let him regret coming to this world! " Gu Qin stares.

    At this moment, Gu Qin seems to lose his mind. Among his four sons, Gu Qin''s talent and wisdom are not as good as those of his three younger brothers. However, Gu Hai values Gu Qin most, because Gu Qin is calm and steady, and Gu Qin is most grateful to his father. My father not only raised himself, but also gave him everything he could, just because he was stupid. But my father never gave up, always put himself in the first place, and risked death to save himself. I can''t bear to scold myself for making mistakes.

    But Gu Ming wanted to kill his father. Where can ancient Qin stand? What a good self-cultivation, an instant rage.

    The ancient Han Dynasty was also eager to try, just like the ancient Tang Dynasty, after learning the truth, the first time was to teach Gu Ming a lesson.

    Naturally, the queens were also furious. It''s hard to guard against thieves! Almost killed Guhai. No one is angry.

    "All right!" Chen xian''er said.

    As soon as Chen xian''er opened her mouth, all of them were quiet.

    Chen xian''er was also very sad. She did not expect that her son, who had grown up in the past, had done such a wicked thing.

    "Mother!" The ancient Qin and Han Dynasties frowned.

    "Forget it, my husband has forgiven him, so don''t worry about it any more. Xiao Tang, you don''t have to say about Xiao Ming''s position. He is not benevolent. Our family can''t be unjust. He was your brother after all!" Chen xian''er sighed.

    The ancient Qin, Han and Tang Dynasties were still angry, but they could only turn into a sigh.

    "My husband said that the fate with Xiaoming''s father and son is over. If it''s over, don''t disturb him. After all, he accompanied you in your childhood and was your brother after all!" Chen xian''er sighed.

    Naturally, Chen xian''er was very angry, but after all, she was her adopted son. She was extremely dispirited that she had done such a wicked thing. Now Gu Hai had made a decision. Chen xian''er also thinks that this is the best way.

    Long Wanqing, Lin Wan''er and Bingji looked at each other, but they didn''t say anything after all.

    "However, this time I didn''t have a baby, but it made me look at it with new eyes. In the past, my husband had seen his resignation, but at the end of the day, he stopped giving birth. Wanqing, your father, is really interested in your two sisters!" Chen xian''er looks at long Wanqing.

    "Yes, my mother said, my father is a hero in the world, there is no resistance in the world! It turns out that everything is true! " Long Wanqing nodded and sighed.

    "Since Fuxi can master the law of time, he must be able to revive your mother." Lin Wan''er thought about it.

    "Yes, according to the truth, but now... My husband is worried about our safety and won''t let us follow. I don''t know..." Long Wanqing worried.

    "Elder sister, you can rest assured, since father is Fuxi reincarnation, there is nothing to worry about!" Long Wanyu shook his head.

    "Well?"

    "He''s a man who can count ten steps at a time. He could count eight hundred thousand years ago. Is he still in danger? I have the ability to foretell bad luck. Do you think if he doesn''t, he won''t feel that he wants to catch him? He must have felt it, but he jumped in himself, which means he''s sure! " Long Wanyu shook his head.

    "Sure?" Long Wanqing doubts.

    "Don''t worry, he will be OK. His ability is not only strength!" Long Wanyu affirmed.

    "All right!" Long Wanqing nodded and lowered his worries.

    ---------------

    The underworld, the bottom of the South China Sea. Deep underground, in a sea of blood.

    Under the guidance of Fuxi, the three men passed through a tunnel in an instant.

    Passing through a tunnel is nothing to me. The key is that the tunnel is very far away. Along the tunnel, there are countless forks in the middle, if not for Fuxi''s guidance. It will take me a long time to find this way.

    Deep in the tunnel, the speed is not as fast as the outside.

    It took me three days to stop.

    Stopped in another underground space.

    The underground space is extremely huge, and the interior is extremely hot, as if a huge sun was buried here.

    Even Fuxi couldn''t stand the heat of terror.

    With a wave of hand, Fuxi and Hetu are protected in the center by an aperture.

    "Is this the inner earth fire? What a terrible heat, just like the sun He TU was surprised.

    "That''s right. It''s true that there is a divine fire in the center of the earth, but it''s a pity that jiuyinzong is not here?" There was a flash of expectation in my eyes, looking at the sun like fireball in front of me.

    Fuxi''s eyes narrowed slightly: "there are twelve fireballs! Looks like we''re in the wrong place? "

    "No mistake, I just need this fireball!" He shook his head suddenly.

    Fuxi smiles bitterly. There was no explanation.

    "Wait, you said there were twelve? Do you figure out twelve similar places? " My eyes brightened.

    "Yes, do you have a way to collect it? As soon as possible, let''s go to other places to have a look! " Fuxi solemnly said.

    "Well, you wait!" He nodded.

    As he spoke, he stepped into the sun like fireball. Then he opened his mouth and sucked.

    "Boom!"

    The rolling flame suddenly rushes to the mouth of the fan. The terrible power of handling, but look at the river map a burst of shock.

    "Pervert, what a monster she is!" There was a thrill in Hetu.

    "Well?" I turned around and looked.

    Hetu''s face changed greatly, and he immediately changed his tongue and said, "Dayan is really powerful. I''m praising you. Great

    He turned his head with satisfaction.

    Fuxi looked at the river map beside him: "River map, I found that you seem to have lost something after so many years of missing!"

    "What did I lose?" Hetu looked at Fuxi blankly.

    "Integrity!" Fuxi solemnly said.

    River map "......!"

    "Master, Hetu is suffering, you don''t know. I can''t help it. I''ve had enough of these years. What''s the use of moral integrity? I''m so unlucky to have integrity! " Hetu was so sad that she was about to shed tears.

    "Maybe!" Fuxi shook his head.

    ---------

    Hell, under the earth, in the sea of blood.

    Chang Ming felt it for a long time before he opened his eyes and looked at the ancient sea.

    "My Lord, I didn''t find any trace of Yu, Fuxi and Hetu. However, I sensed a strange place where something seemed to be calling me!" Chang Ming frowned.

    "Calling you?" Guhai road.

    Originally, I was looking for Chang Ming. How could I get something to call Chang Ming? Is there anything special about Chang Ming?

    "I''m not sure what it is. It seems that it''s my thing, but it''s with an emotion, a sad emotion!" Chang Ming said strangely. Gu Hai frowned slightly and finally said, "OK, let''s go and have a look!"¡° Good Chang Ming nodded and led the way. Instead of walking through the road, Guhai and Changming entered another tunnel and quickly shuttled underground.

 Chapter 1247

    Yangjian! Dayan Dynasty, Honghuang city!

    Because of Yu''s command, all ministers are not allowed to participate in the battle of Shoushi. Therefore, the war in the East China Sea is not very clear.

    Hou Yi and Xing Tian were responsible for collecting the thousand cities of Wanshou Taoism. Everything is in order.

    There are a group of loyal ministers in the court. Only very important things will come to Jingwei.

    Jingwei is combing her hair in front of the window. Suddenly, Jingwei''s pupil shrank and turned his head.

    "Who, come out!" Jingwei stares.

    "Hum!"

    But not far from Jingwei, there seems to be a handful of water vapor, suddenly appeared. The water vapor condenses slowly and turns into the appearance of a little girl.

    "Ying Gou?" Jingwei stares suddenly.

    It is Ying Gou who occupies his body.

    "At that time, Jiang Lianshan didn''t have the heart to make you suffer, so he separated your soul from your flesh and made me a success. I thought that you had accomplished nothing because of Jiang Lianshan''s spoiling. I didn''t expect that you had the body of rosefinch? Can cultivation reach the perfection of the gods Ying Gou stepped over.

    Jingwei coldly looked at yinggou: "last time I cheated me out, I was almost killed by you. What are you doing here?"

    "Nothing, just to tell you that dongcangshou was killed by Guhai!" Ying Gou said with a smile.

    "If he dies or not, my elder sister will deal with him. Ying Gou, when my elder sister is away, you come to me again? Is there any secret to tell me? " Jingwei cold voice way.

    "Nothing, can''t I come to you? You know, you and I are one There is a conspiracy in Ying Gou''s smile.

    "One? What are you? You are just a new spirit condensed from my flesh, just a vassal of my flesh. You deserve to be one with me? " Jingwei sneered.

    "But after all, I''m the new commander of the sorcery. Jingwei, the sorcery is reborn. I need you!" Ying Gou gradually became serious.

    "Witch clan? The witches are extinct. You tell me about the witches? Ying Gou, don''t be so paranoid. You can be free for a while, and my sister will take back the flesh for me! " Jingwei stares.

    "Take back the flesh? Hehe, no, you are wrong. It''s not that she takes back my flesh, but that I want to take back the things belonging to my witch family from her body! " Ying Gou said with a smile.

    "Something of the witch family?" Jingwei stares and doesn''t understand the way.

    "Wu clan, four stiff ancestors, earth fire and geomantic omen, but you don''t know that the seeds of the four stiff ancestors, growing up separately, can be integrated when they reach the peak. If the four stiff ancestors are integrated into one, the generals and ministers will not be enemies. I have the seeds of water system and fire system. So, I got it! " Ying Gou said with a smile.

    "Ha ha ha, do you want to rob my sister of the seed of the dead ancestor? Ying Gou, are you too naive? Yuanshi Tianzun is not my sister''s rival, just you? " Jingwei sneered.

    "Yes, she is stronger than I expected, but she is not without weakness. At least, you are her weakness!" Ying Gou sneers.

    "You want to take me and threaten my sister?" Jingwei''s eyes glared.

    "Why not?" Ying Gou grabs Jingwei.

    Jingwei is also a stare, a palm out.

    "Boom!"

    The perfect power of the gods is incomparable. The collision of water and fire forms a huge explosion in an instant.

    Suddenly, Jingwei''s palace exploded.

    "Princess!" Suddenly a large number of bodyguards screamed again.

    But see, Jingwei, yinggou has reached the high altitude, two people again flagrantly attack.

    "Boom!"

    Two hands, earth shaking, rolling impact, tear up the void. All around the Honghuang City, the earth was shaking.

    "Hum, I''ve been waiting for a long time, and I''ve finally decided that I''m not in the court. Jingwei, you have nowhere to escape today!" Ying Gou laughs.

    "Ying Gou, do you think you can take me?" Jingwei stares.

    "Don''t expect Guhai. A few days ago, on the East China Sea, Guhai fell out with Yu. I saw it with my own eyes. Otherwise, do you think I will come to you at this time?" Ying Gou sneers.

    "Ho!"

    Jingwei, with a loud cry, soared to the sky.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, Jingwei hit a strong border and failed to escape.

    "The whole Honghuang city has been set up by me. If you can''t get out of it, you can''t get away from the pain of flesh and blood!" Ying Gou said coldly.

    "No way!"

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    All of a sudden, over Honghuang City, there were four wars.

    The huge battle naturally attracted the attention of all sides.

    Hou Yi and Xing Tian, who were collecting cities in the south, immediately got the news and turned to look at it.

    "Is it Ying Gou? How bold Hou Yi and Xing Tian rushed away.

    In an instant, they arrived outside the border.

    "Boom! Boom

    They pounded the water barrier, but they couldn''t break it.

    "Yinggou, if you want to die, the holy one will come back and destroy your spirit!" Hou Yi glared and said angrily.

    However, Ying Gou didn''t pay any attention to it because he understood that since he came here today, he must take Jingwei. If he takes Jingwei, he will win. Even if he comes back, he will be afraid of the devil. This is my only chance.

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    Dahan''s officials also got the news in an instant.

    All of them went to the square of chongtian hall and looked to the Far East.

    "When he left chaodu, yinggou caused chaos in Honghuang city?" Long Wanyu frowned.

    "Mother, what are we going to do?" The old man frowned.

    Chen xian''er was silent for a while, and finally nodded: "Dahan and Dayan have always been friends. This battle between Shoushi has resulted in misunderstanding. Dahan is ashamed of Dayan. This time is just an opportunity to make up for it. Xiao Han, on behalf of the Great Han Dynasty, take Kong Xuan, Taoist mosquito, Dragon God Ying, shangguanhen, Aosheng and shenxie to support immediately

    "Yes A group of important officials should say.

    "Cat sky cloud, Houtu, you also go to help, this disaster is my father to break out after all!" Long Wanyu said.

    "Good!" Cat Tianyun and Houtu respond.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, the Great Han Dynasty, the nine great heavenly palace, full of success, straight out, toward the Honghuang city.

    In an instant, the nine masters arrived in Honghuang City, and the panic breath came out.

    "Ancient Chinese?" Hou Yi and Xing Tian were on guard.

    "As ordered by the sage, come to support Honghuang city. Two generals, how do we cooperate?" The old man opened his mouth.

    Hearing that nine people came to support, Hou Yi and Xing Tian''s eyes lit up.

    "Break the water barrier first!" Hou Yi said.

    "Good!"

    "Boom

    Eleven masters, almost at the same time, powerful, even if the water rigid border, but also a sudden shake.

    Inside, Ying Gou had already suppressed Jingwei. Seeing the strong outside, he suddenly changed his face: "people of the Great Han Dynasty? Isn''t Gu Hai already out of touch with Yu? "

    "Hum, what do you know? Keep going!" The old man cheered.

    "Boom

    There was another loud noise.

    All of a sudden, the water rigid border shook and twisted strangely.

    "Go on!" The eleven most powerful men cheered again.

    For a moment, Ying Gou, who was full of confidence, suddenly turned pale.

    Hell, the sea of blood under the earth.

    Ancient sea with Changming fast shuttle a tunnel.

    Although there are many branches in the tunnel, the feeling of Chang Ming is more and more intense. But not many detours.

    Three days later, they came to a dark hole. The sea of blood was afraid of the black hole and did not dare to get close to it.

    "It''s inside, my Lord!" There was a surge of excitement in Chang Ming''s eyes.

    "Be careful!" The ancient sea is an important road.

    "Yes"

    One foot into the cave, a terrible dragon straight to two people.

    The two men''s sweat almost stood up at the same time.

    Under the dragon''s power, they had the feeling of heavenly power coming. No, they were even more terrible than the six immortals.

    Inside, it''s dark, but inside, there''s some light.

    All around the void, there are 3000 big trees in different colors, leading to the four directions.

    "Three thousand Avenue? How could it be As soon as Gu Hai''s face changed, he could not set up a channel.

    This is a miniature version of the three thousand Avenue, and the strange thing is that it presents an inverted shape. The head of the tree is down, the root is up.

    Around here, there is a huge space.

    The root of the three thousand Avenue is inserted into the four corners of the ground, but the head is a huge object rushing to the center.

    A giant dragon, a golden dragon ten thousand li long.

    Before that let two people sweat hair explosion vertical Long Wei, is this golden dragon sends out.

    The top of the three thousand Avenue is connected with the golden dragon, but the root leads to all kinds of earth and stone. At the same time, a stream of light from all directions to the body of Jinlong.

    "The golden dragon is drawing the power of three thousand avenues? "The power of heaven and earth?" Gu Hai stares at surprised way.

    The Golden Dragon closed his eyes as if asleep.

    "That''s it, my Lord. I feel familiar!" Chang Ming points to the Golden Dragon and says.

    "Go, hide first!" Gu Hai pulls Chang Ming to a corner.

    Just as they left, a large number of moths flew by. Patrol the entire huge space in general.

    "Familiar feeling? Do you know what this is? " Asked Gu Hai.

    "I don''t know!" Chang Ming shook his head.

    Gu Hai flies down to the bottom. After a close look, it is found that Jin Long is asleep, but his mouth is slightly open, leaving a slit, which can vaguely see the scene in his mouth.

    A blue flame, slowly burning.

    In that slightly closed mouth, like a candle? Gu Hai had a guess in his heart¡° No way, isn''t it dead long ago? " Gu Hai''s face sank. But, if it is not for it, how can it have such a strong breath? Three thousand avenues are constantly supplying it with power¡° Holy, do you recognize it? Who is the golden dragon? " Chang Ming is curious¡° Candle dragon The ancient sea sank¡° Candlelight? No way. Isn''t the candle dragon dead long ago? What''s more, the former underground blood city is still the heart of the candle dragon. Although the Golden Dragon sleeps, it seems to be intact Chang Ming has a feeling of incomprehension¡° I don''t know, but you did bring me to a mysterious place this time! Candlelight? Does anyone want to revive the candle dragon? " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly. Underground, Jiuyin hall. Dusk sitting on the throne, originally closed eyes suddenly opened¡° oh Two mice got in ahead of time? " Dusk''s face sank.

 Chapter 1248

    Under the ground!

    The heart of the earth is like the sun. The river map was staring.

    There are 64 hexagrams floating in the palm of Fuxi''s hand, which change rapidly. It seems to be deducing the future.

    Looking at the 64 hexagrams in his palm, Fuxi''s face moved: "what''s the situation of Da''an? The appearance of Guhai has really helped me a lot! "

    "Boom!"

    After a loud noise, the sun like fire in the earth''s center has been swallowed.

    At this moment, the whole body is golden, and on the surface of the body, it seems to form a sphere. On the sphere, there is a pupil like pattern.

    "Fuxi, this is the third one. You said there were twelve. Where else?" He stepped forward immediately.

    "Well, it seems that there is an outline in the sphere boundary on your body surface?" Hetu is curious.

    "Like the sun?" He said with a confident smile.

    "No, like an eyeball?" Hetu is curious.

    "Eyeballs?" I''ll pick my eyebrows.

    In doubt, he looked at Fuxi.

    Fuxi also nodded solemnly.

    "Fuxi, do you know something?" He frowned.

    "You''re from the dark?" Fuxi was curious.

    "That''s right. The magic skill of God cremation day, which was given to me by the night, can turn Haori into the ultimate practice." I didn''t hide it.

    "Do you think that when I see you for the first time, I will give you such a big gift? Why? " Fuxi solemnly said.

    "Well?" My eyes narrowed.

    It''s not stupid to open up a great heaven. When I think about it a little bit, I understand a lot.

    "It''s really wonderful. The more I practice, the stronger I am. I feel more immersed in it. However, as soon as you mention it, I feel that the dusk may not be settled. Good intentions He nodded.

    "The night has been waiting for you, waiting for you to come!" Fuxi said.

    "Oh?" He squinted at Fuxi.

    "That''s what I figured out for known reasons." Fuxi explained.

    He looked at Fuxi suspiciously: "you were caught by me on purpose?"

    "Ah?" He Tu looked at Fuxi in bewilderment.

    Fuxi nodded. No hiding!

    "Why?" He said coldly.

    "I can predict that being caught by you will enable me to quickly recover to the peak, return to the strength of that year, or even stronger!" Fuxi did not hide.

    "You''re recovering because of me?" I''ll go down the channel.

    "Yes, it''s just that I can''t calculate how to recover to the extreme. Everything is on that dusk!" Fuxi solemnly said.

    "If you can predict the future, then you say, who is the dark night, and what is the nine Yin sect?" I''ll take care of it.

    "The night is closely related to the candle dragon. I can deduce the specific situation only when I see the night. After all, the night is too mysterious!" Fuxi frowned.

    "How mysterious?"

    "No one can compare his understanding of the candle dragon, even the thirty and the Cang. However, the candle dragon is the first spirit of heaven and earth, the thirty is the second spirit, and the Cang is the third spirit. According to the truth, there can be no more understanding of the candle dragon in the evening! But Cang doesn''t know many secrets, but he knows them at dusk. He can even manipulate the residual power of the candle dragon and curse all gods! " Fuxi frowned.

    "Is dusk the reincarnation of the candle dragon?" I''ll take care of it.

    "Not so much. If you want to say the reincarnation of the candle dragon, there are some people in the world who are more like it, but it''s definitely not dusk!" Fuxi shook his head.

    "Oh? Is there a reincarnation of the candle dragon My eyes brightened.

    "Heaven, the past has all fallen in nothingness. In the end, isn''t there still a chance to revive? The spirit of heaven and earth has its own mark. What''s so strange about the resurrection of the candle dragon? " Fuxi shook his head.

    "Who do you think is the reincarnation of the candle dragon?" I''ll take care of it.

    "The man of heaven''s dependents, Chang Ming!" Fuxi did not hide.

    "Chang Ming? A minister of Guhai? How is that possible? " His face sank.

    Who is Chang Ming? I''ve never seen it in my eyes. Suddenly, a man appeared. Is it the reincarnation of a candle dragon?

    "He should not be reincarnated by a candle dragon, but he is the only one who has the possibility." Fuxi explained.

    "Why?"

    "Because you haven''t heard of the heavenly family?" Fuxi said.

    "Chang Ming? As soon as you say it, I remember that this man is very lucky. That''s why he''s called the man of heaven''s dependents. He can pick up a magic weapon when he falls down and a spirit treasure when he is injured. But it''s just good luck, isn''t it

    "No, the strength of Guhai is not luck, it''s calculation ability, but Changming, it''s all luck. It''s like the three thousand Avenue is protecting him, but the three thousand Avenue is not recognized by the six relatives. Only the six immortals hold the immortal source, can they be mobilized. The six immortals are mobilized by using the immortal source. But it''s often clear that although the three thousand Avenue is not well protected, it''s passive. Except for the people who understand the avenue and the immortal source of the six immortals, who can have his preferential treatment? Heaven can''t reincarnate Fuxi shook his head.

    The eyebrows were slightly raised, showing a trace of surprise.

    "Dusk has chosen you, and will find you sooner or later, and time is running out. If you want to resist, you''d better hurry up. I''ll take you to absorb all the fire in the center of the earth!" Fuxi solemnly said.

    "Ming deliberately asked me to absorb the fire of the earth''s heart, and I will do it according to his idea?" He frowned.

    "You have to be furious to resist, otherwise...!" Fuxi shook his head.

    He suddenly realized that no matter what the purpose of the evening was, only his own strength was the most important thing.

    When he looked at Fuxi, he suddenly made a solemn ceremony: "Mr. Fuxi, I have offended many people before. I hope you don''t blame me!"

    "You are welcome! I need your help to get back to the top! " Fuxi smiles.

    "Ah? Have you made up? " There is a big depression in the river map.

    I don''t have to suffer so much if you make up early.

    "Come on, go to the next place!" Fuxi said.

    "Whew!"

    The three of them are shuttling through the underground tunnel.

    Another space underground.

    Skeleton Guhai and Changming stand at the foot of Wanli Golden Dragon and follow it carefully.

    "Golden Dragon sleeps with eyes closed? No, this golden dragon has sunken eyes. Although its eyes are closed, it seems that it has no eyes. Is it a blind dragon Skeleton Guhai frowned slightly.

    But Chang Ming put his hand on Jinlong''s body.

    "Hum!"

    Chang Ming''s whole body trembled.

    "Chang Ming, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "I, I feel it''s sad!" Chang Ming is at a loss.

    "Sad?" Gu Hai is curious.

    "Yes, it seems very painful, but it''s very close to me. It''s pouring out to me, but I can''t understand it!" Chang Ming said blankly.

    Gu Hai learned from Chang Ming and put his hand on the surface of Jinlong.

    But there''s no feedback like that.

    Gu Hai ponders slightly, then looks at Chang Ming unexpectedly. Is Chang Ming related to the candle dragon?

    "Chang Ming, you used to be a family member, right?" Gu Hai recalled.

    "Well, that''s just in the past. I''m lucky, but good luck is not necessarily a good thing. I''ve suffered many losses in the past!" Chang Ming said with a bitter smile.

    "But, no one can be inexplicably lucky, perhaps, your luck, there are reasons!" Guhai thought.

    "How can it be, i? No, my Lord, I understand Jinlong The eyes are always bright.

    "Oh? What are you talking about? " Gu Hai is curious.

    "In the nothingness, the first birth of the celestial dome, regardless of yin and Yang, is in chaos. There is an early spirit, called the candle dragon. Exhaling is summer, blowing is winter, opening eyes is day, and closing eyes is night. Since ancient times, the candle dragon has been lonely, turning everything into the body, the left eye into the sun, the right eye into the moon, turning the body into the earth, the muscle into the mountains, the blood into the lake and the sea, the hair into the stars, the three spirits into three thousand roads, the six spirits into six samsara, and the seventh spirit, the spirit, into the demons. Cut chaos with body, divide Yin and Yang, and fix heaven and earth! " Chang Ming closed his eyes and read carefully.

    But Gu Hai''s face suddenly sank, because Gu Hai knew that. These words are recorded in the original Tianzun''s inheritance letters. It''s the voice of the earth that Yuanshi Tianzun heard.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun used to hear the voice of the earth, which is the golden dragon?" The ancient sea of skeletons was slightly stunned.

    At the same time.

    In the sun, the ancient sea itself of the ancient immortal dome was suddenly opened.

    "Originally, the force of the earth''s core borrowed from the Yuan Dynasty came from that golden dragon?" Gu Hai''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    Turning over the scroll in his hand, Gu Hai''s eyes flashed an expectation and immediately stood up.

    "Hoo

    Ancient sea noumenon step out of the ancient fairy dome.

    Under the ground, often read the golden dragon to tell him, Gu Haizheng was surprised.

    "Boom!"

    But the huge golden dragon head suddenly turned his head and looked down on the ancient sea and Changming.

    "The sleeping golden dragon, has it moved?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    The Golden Dragon looked down, but his eyes were sunken and still closed. The rolling dragon swooped down.

    Chang Ming suddenly became excited, and seemed to be repelled by a strong force.

    With the ancient sea, we can see the huge golden dragon together.

    The Golden Dragon closed his eyes and seemed to be still asleep, but above his head, in front of the Dragon horn, there was a man in blue robe. Man is not a stranger, it is the dusk that Guhai saw in the past.

    Dusk steps on the dragon head, overlooking the ancient sea and Changming below.

    It''s like the big tap of Nuo is just like his deployment.

    "Oh? Whose do I think it is? It''s you, Guhai? " When I saw the ancient sea in the dark, my eyes narrowed slightly.

    "In the Great Han Dynasty, in the ancient sea, I have seen the Lord of Jiuyin sect!" Guhai is solemn.

    The ancient sea of skeletons and skeletons is now full of strength, but even so, when you see the dusk, you feel extremely dangerous.

    "How did you find zhujiuyin?" Looking at the ancient sea in the dark, a cold light flashed in my eyes. You know, this place is not so nice. The arrival of the ancient sea makes the night especially dignified¡° Do you say that the golden dragon, which is ten thousand li long, is calling the candle nine yin The ancient sea is moving¡° Yes, it''s the guardian beast of my Jiuyin sect. Candle Jiuyin! Now that you know it, can you tell me how you got in? " The dusk says coldly.

 Chapter 1249

    "Yes, it''s the guardian beast of my Jiuyin sect. Candle Jiuyin! Now that you know it, can you tell me how you got in? " The dusk says coldly.

    Chang Ming is worried when he looks at the night. Although Chang Ming''s strength has reached the perfection of the gods, he still feels dangerous when he looks at the night.

    "There are countless underground branches. We are lucky and have no intention of breaking into this place. Since this is the territory of your Jiuyin sect, how disturbing it is, we will go back immediately!" Guhai is solemn.

    Luck? Luck will find it here? After thousands of years, no one can come in. Are you too lucky?

    "Oh, you want to go? My jiuyinzong is the place where you can come and go whenever you want? " The dark eyes are cold.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the moths came straight in and filled the whole void in an instant. Moths surround Guhai and they seem to be fighting down at any time.

    "Excuse me, master. I didn''t notice that they broke in." At this time, under the tap, a hunchback old man suddenly knelt down.

    "The guide of the underground blood city? Is that you Chang Ming suddenly stares, surprised.

    The old man with a hunchback kneels in the dusk, but he seems to wait for the fall of the dusk.

    "These two people arrived at jiuyinzong, but your moth didn''t find it. It''s really your dereliction of duty!" Dark light way.

    "Yes The old man with a hunchback said in horror.

    "If you make a mistake, you can solve it yourself!" It''s dark and solemn.

    "Yes The old man with a hunchback turned his head and looked at Gu Hai.

    Gu Hai looks at the dusk: "dusk, do you want to leave us?"

    "My Jiuyin sect can''t be broken through. The secret here should not be known by the outside world. Since it''s here, it''s hard to leave!" The night shook her head and stopped talking.

    The hunchback old man, however, directed a large number of moths to fight the two men in Guhai.

    "Sea of blood!" Chang Ming gave a cold hum.

    "Boom!"

    The rolling sea of blood appeared out of thin air and protected Gu Hai and Chang Ming.

    Moths, however, rushed straight to the sea of blood. They kept sucking the sea of blood, consuming a huge sea of blood.

    "Boom!"

    The sea of blood was shallow to the naked eye.

    "The guide? What are you doing here? Didn''t you die in the underground blood city? What''s the relationship between you and Jiuyin sect? " Chang Ming glares and says angrily.

    "Why can''t I be here? I was originally a person of Jiuyin sect. As for the underground blood city? You don''t know, the heart of the candle dragon was lent to the sorcery by my master! I''m in the underground blood city. I''ve been guarding the heart of the candlelight dragon. But I don''t want to. Not long after I left that day, the heart of the candlelight dragon was destroyed by you? What a narrow road for the enemy! " The hunchback old man sneered.

    "Did you lend it to the witches? Why? " Chang Ming doesn''t understand.

    "Jiuyinzong does things, where need to explain to you, hum, he broke in, can''t blame anyone, night out moth, fantasy sleep in the world." The old man with a hunchback drinks all over.

    "Hum!"

    All the moths'' wings flashed a silver light, and the light went straight to the ancient sea and Changming through the sea of blood.

    When the silver light touches the ancient sea, it suddenly dissipates. After all, the power in the ancient sea is nothingness, and any magic can be eliminated.

    Chang Ming is not so lucky. Suddenly, when his pupils disperse, he seems to be drunk and shakes.

    "Chang Ming!" Gu Hai pats Chang Ming on the shoulder, and a void comes out.

    "Boom!"

    Chang Ming suddenly wakes up.

    "Mirage?" Chang Ming was surprised.

    "Why? Under my sleeping moth, I didn''t fall asleep? " The hunchback old man was surprised.

    On the dragon head, Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, because he didn''t see what the black air of the ancient sea was just now.

    "Well, just moths? What kind of thing is it Chang Ming became angry and drank.

    "Boom!"

    With Changming as the center, all of a sudden, the rolling black gas is produced out of thin air, and condensed into hundreds of millions of bats.

    As soon as the bloody bat comes out, it goes straight to the moths.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    Bats are ferocious and ferocious. Nowadays, the cultivation of Changming is the perfection of the gods, and the power of bats is boundless.

    The bat pounced on the moth. In a twinkling of an eye, all the moths in the whole crypt were caught by the bat, and then quickly nibbled and devoured.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"

    Dense devour, see the hunchback old man''s face changed.

    "Eat my baby? Have you finished eating? " The hunchback old man waved his hand.

    "Bang!"

    Hundreds of millions of moths are emerging again.

    However, there are more and more blood sucking bats. Suddenly, they are more ferocious.

    Although some bats were bitten off their wings by moths and fell down, more moths became the food of bats.

    For a moment, the moth was losing. Bats have a big advantage.

    "Old hunchback, it''s far from you to stop us!" Chang Ming laughs.

    "It''s impossible. My sleeping moth is a phantom body. What ordinary people can''t touch is a dream moth. How can this bat kill it? Master The old man with a hunchback looked at the night in amazement.

    "Yes, sleeping moth? It''s really strange that these bats have no body, but they devour them. It seems that these bats should be the problem. " Dusk squinted and nodded.

    "As soon as we arrive, you will have no loss. I hope you both step back, and we will leave!" Guhai opens his mouth.

    Said, with Chang Ming, will leave.

    "Where to go!" The hunchback old man anxiously manipulated countless moths.

    However, a lot of moths were restrained by bats, which had no effect at all.

    "Master! I''m incompetent The old man with a hunchback said bitterly.

    "You are incompetent, but no one can leave today!" The dusk says coldly.

    While speaking, suddenly, strange sounds came from all around again.

    "Gugaga, gugaga...!"

    For a moment, the whole underground space sounded like the sound of countless toads.

    Rolling toads, as if from the ground out of the general, dense appearance. Even toads hung upside down on the walls above the cave.

    "Toad?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    But all the toads suddenly opened their mouths and spat out their tongues.

    "Tear!"

    In the whole underground space, hundreds of millions of bats are instantly stuck by toad''s super long tongue, and then they all swallow into Toad''s mouth.

    In the twinkling of an eye, there was no bat.

    "What?" Chang Ming''s face changed.

    "The master is mighty!" The old man with a hunchback kneels down to flatter him.

    All around the moths also under the control of the hunchback old man, disappeared.

    Gu Hai and Chang Ming''s face sank and they looked at toads in all directions. Toads, one by one, seem to contain some silver liquid in their pimples, shining with silver light.

    "Moon poison ice toad?" Chang Ming''s face suddenly changed.

    "Do you know him?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, it''s said that a poisonous toad was born on the moon. It''s very poisonous and will die if touched. People in heaven can''t stand it. However, every time the poisonous toad appears, it''s just a flash in the pan, so there are not many legends about it in the world! Well, how can there be so many here? " Chang Ming worried.

    Moon poison ice toad?

    "Maybe, like your bat, it''s all illusory!" Said Gu Hai.

    "I''ll try again, my Lord. I''ll open the way first!" Chang Ming cried.

    "Boom!"

    The rolling bat reappeared, but this time, it suddenly jumped on toads.

    "Guga GA!"

    This time, instead of sticking out his tongue, toad suddenly burst out of his lumps with silver liquid, like sharp arrows.

    "Pee, pee, pee!"

    All of a sudden, all bats will be destroyed if they touch it. Moreover, the silver venom is coming to Guhai and Changming, which seems to drown them in the innumerable venoms.

    "A sea of blood Chang Ming''s face changed and he waved again.

    "Boom!"

    The rolling sea of blood came out of thin air again to resist the silver venom. However, the silver venom was so powerful that it polluted the blood sea and turned it into silver.

    "Wow!"

    All of a sudden, the void was eroded, tearing out black hole regions. The sea of blood turns into a sea of silver, like the collapse of the Tianhe River, pouring down towards the ancient sea and Changming.

    As soon as Chang Ming''s face changed, he suddenly turned into a giant bat, protecting the ancient sea under the bat''s wing.

    "Ah

    Chang Ming screams, but bat wings are being corroded rapidly. The venom is terrifying and powerful.

    "Go, my Lord Chang Ming cried in pain.

    "I don''t want to leave now, hum!" Gu Hai looks cold.

    Gu Hai waved his hand, and suddenly a black gas enveloped Chang Ming, blocking all the venom of the silver sea.

    "Oh?" Dark eyes a MI: "this is what black gas, unexpectedly have the power of decomposition?"

    "Lord Jiuyin, since you are aggressive, you have offended me!" Gu Hai looks cold.

    Step at the foot of the ancient sea. But see, with the ancient sea foot touch as the center, the earth suddenly turned white.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    In an instant, the earth was transformed by a strange force of the ancient sea.

    "Yi!"

    Suddenly, a bone spur came out of the ground and stabbed the moon poison ice Toad''s head.

    "What?" Dusk''s face sank.

    "Pee, pee, pee, pee!"

    In the cave, in all directions, up and down, left and right, all the earth and rock turned into bone area, and the earth was transformed into bone sea. In the bone sea, hundreds of millions of bone spines emerged, which almost instantly pierced all the moon poison ice toads.

    "Boom!" Only a loud noise, the whole underground cave, into the skeleton cave, bone thorn cave, all the moon poison ice toad, instant all out. The ancient sea is really angry, ossifying the earth¡° Ah, "the old man with a hunchback screamed and tried to escape. He was stabbed in both legs and managed to escape to the back of dusk. In addition to candle nine Yin, the whole underground has been filled with bone spurs. Even around the dusk, there are bone spurs, but when they arrive at the dusk, they dodge strangely, as if there is a force of darkness, protecting the dusk, so that no one can get close to them. Just now, the moon poison ice toads have lost their voice completely. Bone spurs, the ancient sea''s bone spurs today, can bring a force of nothingness, powerful.

 Chapter 1250

    The bone spurs stop just one foot away from the dark, and they come to the face of the dark with a murderous opportunity. But they are just one foot away, staggering away from each other, or they can''t go any further.

    Not far away, Chang Ming is corroded by the venom, and his face is in pain. Gu Hai is really angry. Now he stares at Ming and the hunchback old man behind him.

    Step by step, the bone world comes, the power is unstoppable.

    All the moon poison ice toads were stabbed to death almost instantaneously, not through the body, but directly. The nihilistic force directly crushed the souls.

    Looking at the death of a poisonous ice toad in the moon, the dusk was also shocked and angry.

    This is the first time that the night shows such an angry elephant. The hunchback old man shivers and dare not speak.

    "Good means, good means, Guhai, you killed all my Jiuyin disciples?" It''s cold in the dark.

    "Nine Yin sect disciple? These toads? " Gu Hai said coldly.

    "Toad? Yes, they are. You killed all my disciples. Oh, good, good, I see how you can get out of my Jiuyin sect today The dusk says coldly.

    "Originally, I entered your Jiuyin sect by mistake because I was looking for someone. I''ve made it clear again and again that I''m going to retreat. But you''re so aggressive that you want to kill me again and again. Now, I don''t want to leave! Dusk? This candle is nine Yin, I want it The ancient sea is cold.

    In the cold sound, the bones at the foot of the ancient sea suddenly appear, forming a huge bone mountain, slowly lifting the ancient sea to the height of the night, looking at each other.

    "You want my candle? But do you know what to do? " Dusk sneers.

    "Rotten hands?" Gu Hai frowned.

    But at the moment, as if there is an invisible force, in a sudden erosion of their hands in general.

    However, on Gu Hai''s hands, there was a force of nothingness. The invisible force dissipated when it touched the force of nothingness.

    Chang Ming is also, an invisible force suddenly eroded hands, hands suddenly burst of fester. However, the ulceration is not serious, but some skin is broken in some places.

    "Curse?" Gu Hai looks at the dusk with a heavy face.

    In the past, at the entrance of Yuanshi temple, dusk established its absolute position only by virtue of curse. Even rosefinch was not his enemy.

    Now, dusk is cursing both of them.

    Gu Hai''s face was gloomy. However, the dusk on the opposite side changed: "it''s impossible. How can you be ok?"

    Gu Hai''s hands are all right. Although Chang Ming is also injured, the effect is not great.

    "The curse has failed?" The ancient sea sank.

    A stream of disbelief flashed in the dark eyes, and turned to look at the hunchback old man.

    "Your hands are rotten!" The dusk opens to sink a voice way.

    "Ah The old man with a hunchback screamed.

    Scream, hands visible to the naked eye rapid decay, just a moment, has rotted to the hand bone.

    "Master, spare your life, master, spare your life!" The hunchback old man kowtowed in pain.

    "Your hands are back!" The evening opens a way again.

    "Buzzing, buzzing"! "

    That just rotten hands, in a twinkling of an eye, again recovered.

    "Thank you master, thank you master!" The old man with a hunchback is extremely terrifying.

    The speed of the curse, see the opposite often bright a chill.

    The ancient sea is dignified, and the dusk is even more dignified.

    The middle curse of the hunchback old man shows that his curse is OK. The problems are Gu Hai and Chang Ming.

    "Oh, you two are really different. No wonder you dare to break into my Jiuyin sect!" My eyes narrowed in the dark.

    "It seems that your curse is useless?" Guhai sneered.

    "I''ll find out the problem, rotten hands, rotten body!" The evening opens a way again.

    "Boom!"

    Once again, an inexplicable force poured into the ancient sea. There is a force of nothingness in the ancient sea, which is completely blocked by nature.

    Chang Ming''s body is itching quickly, and the skin is breaking slowly.

    "My Lord!" Chang Ming is anxious.

    "Curse doesn''t work for Guhai? For Changming, only one in ten thousand effects? Impossible, curse The evening opens a way again.

    "Boom!"

    The invisible power surged to Changming again. However, at this moment, the curse might be too strong, which made the void tremble and show a little light and shadow around Changming. Light and shadow are in the shape of a big tree, but they are surrounded by three thousand avenues, which are in the process of sending out power and eroding the brightness.

    "You can mobilize the power of three thousand avenues just like the immortal?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "My Lord!" Chang Ming cried in pain.

    "Hoo

    Gu Hai wave his hand, a group of nihilistic power instantly wrapped up Changming, suddenly, cut off the strange curse of the power.

    Gu Hai waves his hand and saves Chang Ming. However, it makes the night heavy.

    The curse of invincibility, has it failed today?

    "All the creatures in the fairy dome have been moistened by three thousand avenues. No one can escape, no one can escape. How can you escape the restriction of three thousand avenues?" I squint at the ancient sea.

    "Is that all you have to do? Dusk! If that''s all you can do, get out of the way. I want this candle The ancient sea is cold.

    In the cold sound, the spines all around move away one after another. The bone mountain that the ancient sea is stepping on is slowly moving towards the dragon head and towards the direction of dusk.

    The power of curse?

    It didn''t work.

    The night opens big eyes and stares at this ancient sea that lets oneself accident.

    In the past, at the entrance of Yuanshi temple, Ming didn''t care so much about the ancient sea, but now, it makes him feel like an enemy.

    What is the nine Yin sect? Maybe others don''t know, but Ming knows that his Jiuyin sect is incomparable to all forces in the world.

    Lord Dayan? It''s just a piece of my own.

    What generals and ministers, Yuanshi Tianzun, liudao immortal, the night did not pay attention. What is an immortal? How to mobilize the power of three thousand roads? I''m much more advanced than them.

    Because of his high vision, he didn''t care about the provocation of any one. In the past, he could watch all the people jump off peacefully in Yuanshi hall.

    As long as you succeed in your big plan, even that 30 is nothing.

    But today, Gu Hai''s ability really makes Ming feel threatened.

    The curse doesn''t work? How could that be? It''s impossible for any living creature in three thousand avenue to escape.

    The dusk is like facing the enemy, looking at the ancient sea getting closer and closer, although cautious, but not afraid. After all, what you master is not comparable to others. At most, this ancient sea has some strange abilities.

    "Hehe, do you want my candle? You think so much. Do you think that''s all I can do? Guhai, you broke into our Jiuyin sect today and killed all the disciples of Jiuyin sect. That''s your own destruction! " The dusk says coldly.

    As she spoke, the night waved her sleeve.

    "High!"

    At the foot of the candle, although he closed his eyes and fell asleep, he suddenly uttered a dragon chant. Under the Dragon chant, the three thousand Boulevard standing upside down on his back suddenly stretched out a branch, which was in a vertical position.

    A strange force suddenly appeared on the three thousand branches. The three thousand forces slowly condensed into a white light. In the white light, slowly condensed into a figure, a man with white robes and long hair.

    "The Yuan Dynasty, the first emperor of heaven?" Chang Ming exclaimed.

    The three thousand Avenue is actually the appearance of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Well, as like as two peas, I recorded the breath of the Yuan Dynasty''s heavens, and I gathered a three thousand identical road. I wonder if you can bear it." Dusk sneers.

    Gu Hai looks at Yuanshi Tianzun in the distance with a gloomy face.

    In the beginning, Tianzun twisted his head and lived strangely.

    This is not the as like as two peas, but the three thousand main roads are condensed, but this breath is exactly the same as the Yuan emperor.

    The power of the dusk in front of us seems to be a little weird.

    "Kill him!" The dusk points to the ancient seaway.

    "Yes At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said that he should drink.

    "Yiyin!"

    Yuanshi Tianzun immediately pulled out Yuanshi sword.

    When Yuanshi sword comes out, countless chaotic sword Qi come out, instantly shooting in all directions, sweeping the whole underground space.

    "Boom!"

    By the sword Qi, all the bone spurs were cut off in an instant. Just now, the space with dense bone spurs was empty.

    "It''s the power of the original Tianzun. Just the sword Qi...!" Chang Ming''s face sank.

    Yuanshi Tianzun looks at Guhai. At this moment, there is no emotion in Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes, only a wave of killing.

    At the moment when Yuanshi sword came out, Yuanshi Tianzun''s body darted straight towards the ancient sea. The Yuanshi sword in his hand was cut out with one sword, and the void was cut away with a sword edge like death''s sickle.

    Gu Hai didn''t dare to hesitate. He put out a knife in his hand. He bumped into the edge of Yuanshi sword.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the air of sword and sword collided endlessly. Under the huge force, the underground space suddenly moved.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was very fast. As soon as he drew his sword, he cut it again.

    "Yiyin!"

    One sword is too fast to reach the ancient sea. It''s too late to wield a sword. It''s about to cut the ancient sea in half.

    Dusk, hunchback old people all show a sneer.

    "No!" Chang Ming''s face changed and he wanted to use his body to resist the ancient sea.

    However, Yuanshi Tianzun''s sword was too fast. As soon as Changming started, the edge of the sword had reached the front of Guhai and was about to pierce it.

    "My Lord!" Chang Ming screams.

    But see, at the moment of Gu Hai''s face cold, out of the right palm, suddenly a bump, Gu Hai palm seems to appear a torrent of black gas, instant sky.

    "Hoo

    Yuanshi sword is gone. Not only Yuanshi sword but also Yuanshi Tianzun is missing. Even the old man with dark and hunchback disappeared in an instant¡° What about Yuanshi Tianzun? And the dusk? " Chang Ming was surprised¡° Here it is Gu Hai looks coldly into the palm of his right hand. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun, dusk and hunchback elders were sucked into the "empty and boundless palm" of the ancient sea! The world of nothingness is boundless and boundless. The three fell into the dark air of the palm of Guhai. Just now, when Ming was expecting to kill the ancient sea with the sword of the emperor Yuanshi, suddenly, a strong force appeared. Just in a trance, Ming found that he had got away from the dragon head of the nine Yin candle and arrived at an unknown place. All around endless black gas, tearing his body in general¡° The power of nothingness? It''s impossible! No one can manipulate the power of nothingness The dark eye one stares, surprised of see to all around nihility of dint.

 Chapter 1251

    The emptiness and boundlessness in the palm is a world of nothingness that Gu Hai realized through the Buddha kingdom in the palm!

    In the past, Zhu Wuwu chased the skeleton Guhai into nothingness, and was killed completely by Guhai.

    At that time, the empty and boundless palm was not perfect. Now it''s much better than it was.

    "Holy, they, they are in your hands? That''s Yuanshi Tianzun, that''s Dusk Chang Ming looks at Gu Hai''s right palm in surprise.

    Gu Hai put away the sabre and looked at the huge candle in front of him. A pity flashed in his eyes.

    Just now, I was ready to receive the candle and nine Yin together.

    But, the candle nine Yin unexpectedly towering does not move, did not receive the slightest influence.

    "Maybe this candle is really powerful?" The ancient sea looks flashing.

    Look down into the dark air in the palm.

    "The power of nothingness? It''s impossible! No one can manipulate the power of nothingness The dark eye one stares, surprised of see to all around nihility of dint.

    As soon as he stepped out, the old man with a hunchback was about to break out. The emperor of Yuanshi chopped down with Yuanshi sword in his hand.

    "Hum!"

    Gu Hai gave a cold hum, and suddenly, the empty force in his palm spun rapidly.

    In the rotation, the black air seemed to condense rapidly, and the force of nothingness was increasing in geometric multiples.

    You can see that all the chaotic sword Qi overflowed from Yuanshi sword instantly disintegrated. The power of the nihilistic decomposition of terror surged into the inner three.

    "Master, help me!" The hunchback old man cried in horror.

    There are countless moths around the old man with a hunchback, resisting the rolling force of decomposition. However, even so, it''s too late to see that the old man''s skin is melting rapidly.

    The same is true of Yuanshi Tianzun. The power of nothingness poured into his body, and the hair and clothes of Yuanshi Tianzun disappeared rapidly.

    However, Yuanshi Tianzun was also extremely fierce. His sword suddenly cut off the power of heaven, and it seemed to tear open the void boundless.

    "Hum, two hundred times the power of nothingness is not enough, then condense again, five hundred times!" Gu Hai''s eyes glared and his hands shook.

    "Boom!"

    In the palm of my hand, I feel a little tingling. It''s Yuanshi sword! However, Guhai can feel that the Yuanshi sword was quickly decomposed and disappeared.

    "Ah Inside, there was a scream from Yuanshi Tianzun.

    But under the force of five hundred times of nothingness, it can''t resist. I''m going to die in the void.

    Gu haimianlu was overjoyed, but he didn''t dare to let go and continued to hold the time of a stick of incense. Keep stirring the empty power of palm.

    After a whole incense stick, there was no movement in his hand, so Guhai quietly opened his right hand.

    "Boom!"

    But at this moment, a loud noise, empty boundless suddenly burst open a big hole.

    A blue light shot out in an instant.

    But the moment Guhai opened his hand, dusk escaped.

    At this moment of the evening, his hair was dishevelled, his clothes were ragged, and there were several wounds on his body, which made him very embarrassed.

    Under the big sleeve of dusk is the old man with a hunchback who is dying.

    "What?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    A stick of incense, not dead?

    Then Zhu Wuwu is finished in a flash. Can this dark night last so long?

    Escaped? If you escape, you''ll have a lot of trouble.

    Gu Hai stretched out his right hand to prepare for another empty boundless palm.

    "Candle nine Yin, three thousand Avenue!" Dusk suddenly a big drink.

    "High!"

    But look at that candle nine Yin, suddenly open big mouth.

    As soon as the big mouth opened, a terrible suction went straight to the ancient sea and Changming.

    The empty boundless in the palm of the ancient sea also produces a suction, but the suction of the empty boundless in the palm can''t compare with the big mouth of the candle nine Yin.

    As soon as the big mouth is opened, the suction is so vast that Guhai and Changming can''t resist it.

    "HuLong!"

    One mouthful, Gu Hai and Chang Ming are sucked into the mouth of the candle nine Yin.

    "Hum!"

    The whole cave was suddenly quiet.

    Dusk hair, extremely embarrassed to stand on the top of the head of the candle nine Yin, suspiciously breathing a few breath.

    It''s dangerous. It''s really dangerous just now. If it hadn''t been for the candle, it would have been a big fall in Guhai''s hands today.

    "Master, the power of nothingness was terrible just now. If you didn''t block us with Yuanshi Tianzun, maybe we would have... Fortunately, there is a master. The master uses Yuanshi Tianzun to block and decompose our power, and then we can come out. What a terrible power of nothingness. That''s the original God. It''s completely disappeared. If we wait a little longer, we are all in danger! " The old man with a hunchback was in doubt.

    "Hoo! It''s really dangerous. I underestimate the world. " In the dark eyes flashed a sense of survival.

    "They were eaten by candle nine Yin, will they also escape?" The old man with a hunchback was a little worried.

    "In the belly of candle nine Yin is the oven of heaven and earth. They have to wait for death. They will be refined soon!" A chill flashed in the dark eyes.

    "That''s good, that''s good!" The old man with a hunchback exclaimed.

    "Three thousand boulevards, into the candle nine Yin body, heaven and earth oven, burning evil!" There was a loud drink in the evening.

    "Boom!"

    A roar came from the belly of candle nine Yin, but they were burning skeletons, Gu Hai and Chang Ming.

    Gu Hai and Chang Ming were swallowed, which naturally led to the most powerful attack. I don''t know whether it was the flame or the liquid that washed them, which immediately made them feel corroded and burned. Extremely powerful.

    However, it is not difficult to defeat the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai waved his hand, and the rolling force of nothingness came out to resist the strange forces around him.

    Although it resisted, the consumption of nihility was extremely terrible.

    "Hum!"

    Guhai and Changming seem to have three thousand rays of light around them. It''s like three thousand boulevards forming an oven. They are burning, consuming the power of nothingness.

    "With three thousand boulevards, build heaven and earth to dry up? What a candle Gu Hai''s face sank.

    At the moment, under the great power of candle nine Yin, Gu Hai is even struggling.

    However, Guhai naturally can''t wait to die. He wants to move little by little with a sabre in his hand.

    "Holy, I, I hear the voice of the candle nine Yin again!" Chang Ming suddenly surprised.

    "Well?" Gu Hai looks at Chang Ming suspiciously.

    But he saw that Chang Ming stretched out his hand to touch the power of the heaven and earth.

    "Be careful!" Cried the old sea.

    However, after Chang Mingcai stretched out his arm, it did not corrode and calcine with the power of heaven and earth. Instead, it seemed to become transparent.

    "What''s this?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Holy, I feel that I can form an induction with candle nine Yin. It seems that it has something to say to me!" Chang Ming said with a trace of expectation.

    "What did you say?"

    "Candle nine Yin seems to have a trace of spirituality, I can establish contact with it, it needs my help!" Chang Ming said.

    Gu Hai looks at Chang Ming in surprise.

    Does candle nine Yin have anything to do with Chang Ming?

    Gu Hai pondered for a moment and nodded: "well, the night must think that we have been buried in the belly of the candle nine Yin, and then you feel, I''ll wait for you!"

    "Yes Chang Ming has a happy face.

    But the next moment, Chang Ming''s face changed and said, "holy, the power in the body of candle nine Yin doesn''t hurt me, but to you..."

    "I''m still holding on, you can continue to feel it! Candle nine Yin seems to have great power. If you can, take it for yourself Guhai looks forward to the road.

    "Yes Chang Ming immediately stepped out of the protection circle of the ancient sea, fully integrated into the power of heaven and earth, closed his eyes, and felt the connection established with him by the candle nine Yin.

    Gu Hai also sat cross knee, waiting patiently.

    Gu Hai is also happy for Chang Ming''s great fortune. Although the power of nothingness will be consumed countless times, in the future, when he returns to nothingness, he will be able to make it up. Gu Hai is not in a hurry.

    What''s more, the noumenon of the ancient sea is on its way now.

    For dusk, deal with it slowly!

    In the cave.

    Candle nine Yin slowly fell asleep again.

    Dusk looked at zhujiuyin''s abdomen and hissed. He was still there just now. It was really dangerous.

    "I haven''t been able to refine the nine Yin of the candle for a day, but it will change one day. Now, keep a close eye on the place where she is. If necessary, show her the way and find a lot of inner earth fire!" The dusk sink voice orders a way.

    "Yes, master, my moth, has been watching!" The old man with a hunchback said respectfully.

    The night nodded, looked at the bodies of the poisonous ice toads, and opened his mouth.

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo

    The corpse of the moon poison ice toad was swallowed by the night.

    These nine Yin sect disciples became the food of the night.

    The old man with a hunchback was on the side, but he didn''t dare to talk.

    "The disciples of Jiuyin sect are all my kindred. Since they are dead, there is no need to waste them. However, you slaves are really lucky. None of them is dead!" The dusk says coldly.

    "Thanks to the master The old man with a hunchback said respectfully.

    "Tell all the slaves in the other underground palaces to come back!" The dusk sink a voice way.

    "Yes, I''ll let you know right away!" The old man with a hunchback said respectfully.

    "Well!" Dusk nodded.

    Dusk gently threw the robe, but saw that the ragged robe was quickly repaired, and the injury on the body was also in the rapid recovery visible to the naked eye. Long hair is also becoming soft and elegant.

    "Just in case of accidents, I''ll wait here. With the candle in my hand, I can stand in an invincible position at any time. I''ll just wait for Yuhua to come!" The dusk slowly sits on the dragon head of the nine Yin candle.

    "Yes The old man with a hunchback bowed respectfully and quickly backed away.

    Underground, a place of fire in the center of the earth.

    He once again swallowed a sun like fire in the center of the earth. At this moment, the boundary of the spherical flame around his body became thicker and thicker, and the outline became clearer and clearer, becoming more and more like eyes.

    "Mr. Fuxi, let''s go to the next place." He looked at Fuxi. At the moment, Fuxi was looking at the 64 hexagrams beating in his palm, and his brow was slightly wrinkled¡° Master, what''s the matter? " Hetu is curious¡° I just calculated a hexagram and found that Guhai arrived at jiuyinzong ahead of time! " Fuxi frowned¡° He? How could he possibly find it? " It''s amazing¡° I don''t know. The hexagram is very vague. Forget it, don''t think about it. It''s a great help for us to go to the ancient sea. At least, that dark night made my calculation very difficult. He''s very dangerous! " Fuxi said in a deep voice¡° Sir, don''t you mean, with me, you can get back to the top? Now that the future has been predicted, what else to worry about? " Chuckles¡° No, the future is changeable. Otherwise, I didn''t need to take the overall situation into consideration to capture the spirit of 30. We also have the possibility of victory and defeat this time. Don''t be careless Fuxi shook his head. He frowned slightly and nodded solemnly: "I''ve been taught!"¡° Let''s go to the next place Fuxi pointed out a direction¡° Whew Three people immediately shuttle through the tunnel and go quickly.

 Chapter 1252

    In the eyes of ordinary people, the world is very big, but in the eyes of some super strong people, it is very small!

    After the nine great powers of Dahan joined the regiment, they naturally attracted more attention.

    At least, the most powerful can get news quickly.

    Take the entrance of the temple.

    Long Aotian and others frowned slightly. They took a look at the temple. The generals were refining the spirit of thirty at the moment, so they couldn''t get out of the gate. Thirty can not pass, other people do not dare to free hand.

    The holy land of the demons in the underworld also got news quickly.

    Bai Zizi with black and white impermanence into the sun, standing in a remote forest, looking at the East that peerless war.

    "Boom

    A super loud noise, the top 11, finally opened the water rigid border.

    "Ying Gou, you want to die!" Hou Yi''s eyes glared, and a sharp arrow shot out in an instant.

    The sharp arrow is like a rainbow. It reaches yinggou in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    A water shield appears in front of Ying Gou and blocks the sharp arrow. But Ying Gou also loses the chance to suppress Jingwei, and Jingwei escapes.

    "Yinggou, you can''t catch me. You want to use me to coerce my sister, dream!" Jingwei stares and shouts angrily.

    "Hoo

    The eleven strong men put Jingwei in the center and look at yinggou.

    Ying Gou''s face was gloomy: "Gu Hai and Yi have fallen out. Are you still helping her?"

    "It''s not up to you to decide about Dahan and Dayan." The old man said in a deep voice.

    Ying Gou''s face was gloomy.

    But the ancient Han looked at Jingwei and said, "Princess Jingwei, we are ordered by our mother to come to help us. What to do next is under your command!"

    It was the greatest concession that the ancient Han Dynasty left the decision-making power to Jingwei. It''s also an absolute goodwill to Dayan.

    Jingwei naturally realized it and was very grateful in his heart.

    "Well, in that case, leave her. Although Ying Gou used my body, you don''t have to care. If you can kill her, kill her now. If you leave her in the dark, it will be a disaster sooner or later!" Jingwei cried.

    "Good!" A strong voice.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the Taoist priest spilled out endless black mosquitoes, wrapped them in all directions, and the blue light of Confucius shone all over the world. Scorpion, demon, poisonous fog all over the sky, trapping Ying Gou.

    Hou Yi''s arrow is in the bow, and the cat''s cloud connects the sky fire. One by one, they were fierce.

    As soon as Ying Gou''s face changed, he seemed worried. With a wave of his hand, a huge gourd suddenly appeared in his palm.

    "Sanpo gourd, be careful Cat sky cloud eyes a stare way.

    "Well, a group of clowns, who have not reached the perfection of the gods, also want to fight with me? When the sand comes out, the spirit will be scattered! " Ying Gou gave a sneer.

    "Boom!"

    Among the scattered gourds, countless golden sand suddenly appeared, forming a storm and rushing to all directions. Black mosquitoes and poisonous fog were all torn to pieces.

    "I''ll come first!" Jingwei''s eyes glared up.

    Jingwei punches, bringing out endless fire. Under the fire, shensha retreats and smashes on Ying Gou''s fist.

    "Boom!"

    After all, yinggou was much better than Jingwei. Jingwei did not achieve much, but Houyi''s arrow interfered with yinggou again and again.

    Although they were in great trouble by shensha, they still poured in one after another.

    "Boom boom!"

    The heroes surrounded yinggou, and for a moment, the sky fell apart and there was no limit to destruction.

    The Honghuang City, if not for its garrison, is now in a state of disrepair.

    While fighting, Ying Gou fled to the East China Sea. Under the war, the sand was flying and the sand was rolling, which made it impossible for people to see the internal war.

    This war is three days and three nights. All the way from Honghuang city to donghaikou.

    Ying Gou''s advantage is gone. Even though he has a gourd of scattered spirit, he is now suppressed by madness.

    "Zhu Yi, how did you promise me that you didn''t come out yet?" Ying Gou suddenly called out.

    Obviously, Ying Gou can''t stand it now.

    "Ho!"

    But at this moment, on the East China Sea, three huge rosefinches suddenly flew out. Rosefinch''s going out to sea is like three rounds of Haori, rushing to yinggou battlefield in an instant.

    "The three cardinals, the three gods, are perfect." Chen xian''er''s face suddenly changed.

    "Elder sister Chen, let''s go and help. The three cardinals of rosefinch come out. It''s dangerous!" Long Wanqing is also very anxious.

    When the queens were anxious, a voice suddenly rang out behind the girls: "don''t worry, I''m here!"

    "Well?" The crowd turned their heads.

    But see, ancient sea noumenon, wearing the Dragon Robe came out.

    "My husband!" The girls were pleasantly surprised.

    "Brother in law, are you out? So fast? " Long Wanyu was also surprised.

    Gu Hai nodded, looked at the distance and stepped on his feet.

    "Boom!"

    The ancient sea rushed to the eastern battlefield in an instant.

    ------

    The East China sea battlefield is full of sandstorms.

    Ying Gou was suppressed by a group of strong men. Now he was injured all over. There was a magic arrow on his legs and shoulders. Although he was strong, he couldn''t stop the strong men like the sea. I''m about to be captured by a group of strong men.

    But at this moment, three violent drinks.

    Three rosefinches, like the sun, suddenly flapped their wings in front of Ying Gou.

    The three gods are perfect again. In an instant, the great circle of heaven was opened.

    Gu Han and others'' faces Suddenly sank. These three people are not in heaven. How can this be resisted?

    "Are you so afraid of the ancient sea? Only now Ying Gou looks down at the three rosefinches.

    "It''s early. You''ve got it easily. What we said at the beginning can still be fulfilled?" Zhu Yi cold voice way.

    "Hum, don''t worry. It''s useless for me to take Jingwei. At last, her body, Zhu Qiqi''s body, will be given to you!" Cried Ying Gou.

    On the other side, Jingwei''s face changed.

    Originally, my line had a chance to suppress Ying Gou. Now, there are three rosefinches. What should I do?

    "Back up!" Jingwei said without hesitation.

    "Ho!"

    Zhu Sisi immediately stopped behind the crowd.

    "I want to go now, isn''t it a little late?" Ying Gou sneers.

    "Three rosefinches, do you want to be the enemy of Dahan?" But the ancient Han Dynasty took a cold step.

    The three rosefinches'' faces sank and they seemed worried.

    "Don''t listen to him. Gu Hai and Yi are not in the court. I saw them with my own eyes!" Ying Gou suddenly cried.

    Before Zhu Yiyi spoke, Zhu Sansan immediately nodded and said, "brother, this is really an opportunity. What if you kill them? If we go back and hide, can he still find Guhai? "

    "Yes, elder brother, cultivation is everything. These boys are weak in cultivation. If they kill all of them, they can charge some interest for their revenge first!" Cried Zhu Sisi.

    "Yes, Zhu Yi, Gu Hai is not here. Are you afraid of them?" Ying Gou suddenly cried.

    Zhu Yiyi frowned slightly.

    Suddenly, a strong wind came straight to the battlefield. In an instant, a figure stopped beside the ancient Han.

    "My Lord!" Kong Xuan and others were delighted.

    "Meet the Lord!"

    "I have seen Mahatma!"

    ¡­¡­

    All at once saluted.

    But the ancient sea itself arrived at the center of the battlefield in an instant.

    In the battlefield, the three rosefinches and Ying Gou suddenly changed their faces.

    "Oh, the new commander of the witch clan? One of the commanders of the demon clan? I didn''t expect that the Lich had a common hatred? " Gu Hai suddenly sneered.

    "Yinggou, didn''t you say Guhai was not in Chaozhong?" Zhu Sisi''s eyes glared.

    "You lied to us?" Zhu Sansan also stares at the way.

    Ying Gou is also at a loss to look at the ancient sea, really attracted him? Didn''t Gu Hai turn against Yu?

    The three rosefinches and Ying goujin all looked at the ancient sea.

    Guhai is no longer what people knead at will. He is the master who doesn''t even pay attention to the six immortals. When the axe comes out, even the eyes of the six immortals are broken in an instant.

    Three rosefinches can''t do it.

    At the moment, the ancient sea is coming, and the three rosefinches suddenly change color.

    Gu Hai looked at the four people and said coldly, "rosefinches, it''s none of your business here. Get out of here!"

    "What did you say?" Zhu Sisi''s eyes glared.

    Gu Hai turned to look at it, and a murderous spirit flashed in his eyes.

    Zhu Sisi''s words were suddenly restrained.

    "Let''s go!" Zhu Yi opens a way suddenly.

    There was a flash of resentment in Zhu Sansan''s and Zhu Sisi''s eyes, but he still nodded.

    "Don''t go. There is only one person in Guhai. He is afraid of our cooperation, so he wants to force you to leave. You left today, and there will be no me in the future. Guhai will trouble you again. Can you stop it? " Ying Gou''s face suddenly changed.

    "Go Zhu yi11 a big drink.

    Ying Gou''s words are reasonable. Gu Hai''s plan is to deal with the four gods at the same time. If they fight together, they will be in trouble. A group of ministers are more likely to break a few halberds here. That''s why we have to force the three rosefinches away.

    But not long ago, the three rosefinches saw the ancient sea of skeletons in nothingness. The three rosefinches did not wake Guhai at the same time. How can we fight this?

    If it wasn''t for Ying Gou''s incessant requests, or for Zhu Qiqi''s body, the three rosefinches would not have paid any attention. Even so, the three rosefinches had seen it for three days and three nights before, and only when they were sure that Gu Hai was really not there did they dare to come out.

    Now that the ancient sea is here, what else can we say. Right away, without hesitation.

    "Hoo Three rosefinch wings, suddenly rushed into the distant sea, instantly disappeared. Ying gou How could Ying Gou think that the three rosefinches were so timid that they all ran away when they were scared by Gu Hai? This, this is unreasonable. Ying Gou''s face changes wildly. Now he is surrounded by a group of people from Guhai, and there is a lot of crisis¡° Sanpu gourd? Ha ha, I want it. Jingwei, it''s time to take back your body! " Guhai opens his mouth. As he spoke, Gu Haitan waved his hand. In the hand many a rattan boundary gourd¡° Once upon a time, the calabash of rattan world was restricted in the fire sea of Dongling. Now there is no calabash. Rattan world is coming Guhai a light drink¡° Boom Take the calabash as the center, suddenly, the boundless vines rush out¡° The spirit of scattered spirit sand Ying Gou''s face changed, and he urged Sanpu gourd. The rolling sand rushed out. Shensha, like a sandstorm, comes straight to the ancient sea. However, as soon as Tengjie comes out, it''s like a green lung. It suddenly inhales all the holy sand and digests it¡° Muketu, yinggou, your Sanpo gourd is a earthen gourd, but you are the ancestor of the water system. It''s impossible to exert your full strength. It''s mine! " Gu Haidun stepped forward and grabbed the gourd¡° Be presumptuous Ying Gou stares at Gu Hai with his fist. Gu Hai''s eyes are cold and his fingers pop up. As soon as Pan Gu''s axe came out, a fierce force tore up the void and hit Ying Gou''s fist¡° Boom Without any suspense, Ying Gou is suddenly hit by Pangu''s axe and flies out. The original injury is even more severe. His body is torn open in many places and his blood splashes¡° Bang Guhai once grasped Sanpu gourd¡° Take it Gu Hai gives an order¡° Yes The previous group of strong men suddenly rushed to the seriously injured Ying Gou again.

 Chapter 1253

    "Take it!" Gu Hai gives an order.

    "Yes

    The previous group of strong men suddenly rushed to the seriously injured Ying Gou again.

    "Boom!"

    No soul gourd, and seriously injured in the body, yinggou where is everyone''s opponent?

    Fortunately, it''s already the East China Sea. There''s a huge amount of water in the East China Sea. Ying Gou is the founder of the rigid water system. He can barely resist the huge tsunami.

    Guhai''s body grabs the gourd and slightly urges it.

    Although Guhai noumenon is only the ninth cultivation of Shangtian palace, its power is enormous. Not to mention the power of Pangu''s axe, it is just like the immortal vault of modern and ancient times. The veins of the array have been thoroughly refined. The power of more than 700 avenues is so huge.

    Gently.

    A strong force, the impact of scattered soul gourd Ying Gou imprint.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, Ying Gou''s imprint on Sanpo gourd burst open, turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared.

    "Poof!"

    In the distance, Ying Gou, who was in the battle, was attacked by the enemy and suddenly burst out with a mouthful of blood.

    "Guhai, you return me the gourd of scattered spirit!" Ying Gou roared in grief and indignation.

    "Hum, Sanpo gourd is not yours. Dongling huohai, I defeated Jiang Lianshan Huoshen. Sanpo gourd should be mine. You picked it up and now it''s returned to its original owner!" Gu Hai''s eyes sank.

    "Hoo

    The earth God of the ancient sea suddenly entered the Sanpo gourd with rolling strength. At the same time, burning earth God''s magic weapon "xirang" formed rolling earth power, which helped the ancient sea to refine rapidly.

    With the help of 700 boulevards, the earth God power of xirang. Just a little while, Sanpu gourd has been branded with the mark of the ancient sea. It''s completely refined.

    "Hum!"

    But at the moment, scattered soul gourd suddenly trembled. It''s like resonating with something.

    "Hum!"

    On one side, the calabash in the rattan world also trembles.

    "Why?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    It is not only Sanpo gourd and Tengjie gourd, but also Zhanxian gourd, Jihan gourd and zhenhuo gourd.

    Five gourds, actually formed a resonance?

    In the body of Guhai, five gods urged five gourds at the same time, all of which were arranged in front of Guhai.

    The five gourds, inspired by the divine power of the ancient sea, resonate and shine with different colors.

    Jinguangzhanxian gourd, lvguangtengjie gourd, heiguangjihan gourd, hongguangzhenhuo gourd, and beiguangsanpo gourd.

    The five gourds are twining with each other. They seem to be merging with each other.

    Gold generates water, water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates earth, and earth generates gold, forming a mutual circulation.

    Far away, Bai Zizi, long Aotian, Chen Xianer, long Wanyu and others all show their curiosity.

    "Wan Yu, are these five gourds related?" Long Wanqing is a wonderful person.

    "Yes, they are actually five gourds from a single vine!" Long Wanyu explained.

    "From a vine?" The girls were surprised.

    "Yes, after five gourds grow out, each has its own wonderful, but its power is not big, so it can''t be listed as the magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the Chinese calendar." Long Wanyu said.

    "Not powerful? I don''t think it''s too small! " Long Wanqing is a wonderful person.

    "It''s really not big. It''s just that users can make them powerful. However, their previous life is a powerful magic weapon!" Long Wanyu said.

    "Previous life?"

    "Yes, five gourds grow on a vine, but this vine grows out of a broken gourd. That gourd is the real treasure. I''ve heard that thirty years ago, that gourd used to be the treasure of candlelight dragon, but it broke up somehow. Thirty years later, the broken gourd was found and buried. As a result, a gourd vine grows out. How many years later, five gourds and five gourds grow out, It broke in the middle, just like the real fire gourd. It broke in the past and turned into the eight trigrams stove of longevity Taoism. Anyway, when the gourd broke, the gourd gas would be gone. However, when a gourd broke, it would grow a new gourd. My brother-in-law''s fire gourd, that''s it! " Long Wanyu explained.

    "As like as two peas, all of these five gourds are broken. After they are broken, they will be reborn. No, they will grow again the same." Chen xian''er frowned.

    "Yes, five gourds exist all the time, but sometimes they are powerful and sometimes they are small. So they haven''t been listed as the magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China!" Long Wanyu explained.

    "Wait a minute, you said that the five gourds were the treasures of the candlelight dragon, a gourd? It is one of the magic weapons of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China Chen xian''er''s face moved.

    "Of course, even if the gourd was broken, it still ranked in the magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, because it was too strong. It was a pity that it was broken and ranked 15th!" Long Wanyu explained.

    "The 15th magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC) in ancient times, the gourd in heaven?" Long Wanqing''s face changed.

    "Yes, it''s a pity that it was broken millions of years ago. Sister, how do you look like that? What''s so surprising? " Long Wanyu did not understand.

    "No, no, you see, the sky gourd!" Long Wanqing points to the direction of the ancient sea.

    "Well?" Long Wanyu turned to look.

    Just in front of the ancient sea in the distance, the five gourds suddenly blend with each other after emitting five kinds of light. Then, the five gourds, like drops of water, actually blend with each other.

    That strange fusion, not only long Wanyu, all see this scene, all show the color of surprise.

    "Well, it''s impossible, isn''t it?" Long Wanyu rubbed her eyes.

    But see, five gourd really fusion into a big gourd, a one person high purple gourd.

    The mouth of the purple gourd has five vine like threads. The winding gourd is very beautiful.

    Five colors of light disappeared, leaving only dark purple gourd, hair a trace of introverted color.

    "The sky gourd? It''s impossible. At that time, 30 and I thought of many ways, but we couldn''t repair them. These five gourds were integrated into each other, and then we became a "gourd." Longwanyu surprised.

    "Maybe the gourd has gathered enough strength, or maybe it''s the gourd refined by my husband. Take my husband as the node to smelt it again! What''s the problem? Wan Yu, is it very powerful to pretend to be a gourd? " Chen xian''er is very strange.

    "I don''t know. After all, when I saw it that year, it was already broken, but thirty said it was very powerful, not inferior to the sky axe!" Longwanyu with a surprised way.

    "Not weaker than the sky axe?" Chen xian''er''s eyes brightened.

    In the distance, Guhai grabs tianhulu gently. It needs to be urged by five gods at the same time.

    However, the ancient sea slightly urged, found that the sky gourd, empty as wild. It''s empty as if there''s nothing left.

    It''s impossible, isn''t it?

    Gu Hai was shocked again.

    It''s really gone. Nothing.

    No more flying knives, no more vines, no more sand, no more fire, no more ice.

    All gone?

    An empty gourd? An empty gourd with huge internal space. Can''t I use it to hold wine?

    Guhai was depressed. He thought that the five gourds were more and more powerful, but now, what power did they have? Do you want to be so weird.

    When the ancient sea is tangled and depressed.

    On the other hand, Ying Gou has been driven to a dead end. He has already hit ten magic arrows in a row. He has been stabbed by the scorpion and the devil''s poison pile. His whole body turns green and he has been defeated.

    Capture, it''s the next moment.

    "Ha, ha ha, Gu Hai, you lied to me!" Ying Gou looks at the distant ancient sea and suddenly sends out a hate.

    Gu Hai looks around.

    "You turned over to me on purpose, didn''t you? Otherwise, I wouldn''t be reduced to this. You conspired with me and gave me a play. If you didn''t turn over, how could I expose myself? Guhai, I''ll make you pay the price!" Ying Gou''s face is ferocious.

    "The price, yinggou, you are at a dead end. What else can you do?" Jingwei cried with disbelief on his face.

    Now that Ying Gou is about to be taken down, Jingwei is naturally very happy. The last time he was framed, he almost died. This time he has to catch himself and threaten his sister. Where can Jingwei let her go.

    "Hum, I''m at a dead end, but don''t forget that I''m the ancestor of the water system. Listen to me. This is the East China Sea. I''ll make you pay even if I try my best! I''ll make Guhai regret it Ying Gou roared.

    "What if the water system is stiff?" The Dragon God said in a cold voice.

    "Panic heaven and earth water, listen to my rigid ancestral order, water from the sky, submerged Shenzhou land, water road, with me into angry Tsunami!" Ying Gou roared.

    Under the roar, a spider web crack suddenly appeared on Ying Gou''s face. In his head, there was a black seed, emitting endless black light. In the black light, hundreds of avenues suddenly appeared behind him. When the road shakes, the sea water in the East China Sea suddenly rises to the sky.

    "Boom!"

    The sea water in the East China Sea soars to the sky.

    The whole East China Sea is not the inland sea of Shenzhou, but the East China Sea, a boundless sea.

    The sea surged into the sky, large galaxies were submerged, and countless stars were washed away.

    All over the East China Sea, everyone was wide eyed.

    This is all the east sea water is moving.

    The sea water from the South China Sea, the North China Sea and the West China Sea is rapidly pouring towards the East China Sea, filling the sudden vacancy in the East China Sea.

    The overwhelming water, though not powerful, was spectacular. It covers the whole world and goes straight to the sun.

    The vast sea can''t hurt people.

    However, once it falls, it will submerge more than one fifth of the territory of Shenzhou.

    If it washes down, at least one tenth of the world''s cities will suffer a catastrophe.

    "No, stop him, the people will be washed to death by the flood!" The old man''s face changed.

    In the four directions of Shenzhou, all the strong people raised their hearts. I didn''t expect that Ying Gou couldn''t fight the ancient sea. He wanted to vent his anger on the people of Dahan. Nowadays, almost all the people of Dahan and Dayan live in Shenzhou. The water of the East China Sea is pouring down, and I don''t know how many people will be killed. A group of peerless strong people immediately rushed to Ying Gou in a panic¡° It''s too late, too late, ha ha ha, Gu Hai, you and Ji design deceive me, I want your people to die, ha ha ha ha ha Ying Gou was laughing wildly. Guhai is also anxious. Guhai can extinguish yinggou in an instant. However, it can''t block all the water in an instant. The world is too big. Who thought Ying Gou would be so crazy. What can we do when the water is pouring down? There''s nowhere to install it¡° Brother in law, your gourd, gourd Suddenly, long Wanyu''s voice came through Chen xian''er''s help in the distance. Gourd? Gu Hai heard long Wanyu''s words. Out of trust, he didn''t think about it. He immediately urged zhuangtianhulu. The sky gourd seems to emit endless purple light, which shines on half of the sky. The overwhelming water curtain will be covered, and then a close¡° HuLong All of a sudden, all of the water in the East China Sea is pulled, and then inhaled into the gourd. It''s too fast. It''s too spectacular. Just look at the vast east sea water, rushing to the gourd in Guhai''s hand, then, there is no then. No, a whole sea of East water, so inexplicable. On the East China Sea, the sky is clear for thousands of miles. All of a sudden, everyone was quiet. Ying Gou keeps a ferocious expression and gets stuck in the air. Some heads can''t turn around and look at the ancient sea.

 Chapter 1254

    This is the second watch!

    --------

    Ying Gou''s face is full of cracks, and his head is full of water. He tries his best to push the water of the East China Sea to drown nearly ten thousand cities!

    It''s a flood that drowns countless galaxies, a flood that everyone is desperate for.

    Instant, was inhaled a gourd of the ancient sea?

    The East China Sea empties in an instant. Only some fish are struggling on the bottom of the sea. The waters of the South China Sea and the North China Sea are falling down, making up for the vacancy in the East China Sea.

    Gourd?

    In a forest.

    "Lord, I said that this ancient sea is beyond our power. We''d better not provoke him any more. He is more terrible than the original God!" Black impermanence with the original horror way.

    "The water of the East China Sea? That''s the water of the East China Sea. How can that gourd have such great ability? " White impermanence stares at startled way.

    Bai Ziyou was silent for a long time. Heart is also a wave, on one side is immortal, on the other side is the irresistible ancient sea. Now.

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    "The sky gourd? No wonder it''s called tianhulu. There''s so much water in the East China Sea, which can even cover the whole land of China. Actually, it''s all loaded with gourds? " Long Wanqing was surprised.

    "How big is the internal space of the gourd?" Chen xian''er also exclaimed.

    The East China Sea.

    Jingwei and others were shocked when they looked at the numerous islands like mountains.

    Just now, everyone was desperate. Although the flood is not harmful to people, once the flood washes the Shenzhou, how many civilians will be drowned.

    All over the world, up into the starry sky, down to the earth, just like the flood of destruction, there is a sense of powerlessness at a glance.

    But, this big water was collected by the ancient sea in an instant?

    At the same time, everyone was shocked, and there seemed to be a great excitement in their hearts, and they wanted to cheer.

    Only Ying Gou.

    Looking at their fight with the end of the move, the moment was dissolved by the ancient sea, the eyes only despair.

    "How could that be? How could that be? " Ying Gou was terrified in trembling.

    The first time he faced Guhai was in the huangquan sea. Ying Gou couldn''t see Guhai at all. At that time, he thought that a blood wizard elder could kill him.

    The second time we met Guhai was in Dongling huohai. Guhai was able to compete with Jiang Lianshan''s Huoshen. Ying Gou was on guard for his strength.

    The third time, that is now, Ying Gou saw a deep sense of powerlessness from Gu Hai.

    They all die together, but the ancient sea has been lightly resolved?

    "Is heaven going to destroy our Witch family, our Witch family, doomed to perish?" Ying Gou said with despair.

    "What else are you looking at? Why don''t you take it? " Guhai drags a gourd and drinks it.

    "Yes

    Gu Hai gave a loud drink, and everyone immediately rushed to Ying Gou. At this moment, Jingwei, Xingtian and Houyi all roared.

    In an instant, everyone rushed to yinggou.

    Ying Gou tries his best to urge the whole Donghai water. How much strength does he have now?

    "Boom!"

    Jingwei takes a picture of Ying Gou bumping into an island peak.

    "She can''t?" Jingwei face a joy, immediately rushed in the past.

    In an instant, Ying Gou is held by Jingwei, and quickly blocks the whole body strength, and packs it with fire to prevent it from healing and recovering.

    "Yes, thank you, Mahatma!" Jingwei grabs yinggou and immediately comes to thank him.

    "Thank you, Mahatma!" Hou Yi and Xing Tian also spoke.

    Gu Hai looked at the three and nodded: "you''re welcome. I''ll make amends to you!"

    "Ah?" People don''t know why.

    "The three of you should go back to the court first and appease the people of the court. When you come back, you can have a discussion." Gu Hai said to the three.

    Three people looked at the ancient sea, and finally nodded. From Gu Hai''s words, we can hear that there must be some misunderstanding between Gu Hai and Yu. When Yu is away, Gu Hai doesn''t want to communicate with Da Yan''s courtiers too much, so he just needs to make a decision when Yu comes back?

    The three left in an instant.

    Guhan and others also quickly came to Guhai.

    "Father, is the water in the East China Sea all loaded into this gourd?" The old man exclaimed.

    A group of strong people are naturally surprised at this gourd. It''s the water of Nuo Dadonghai. How can it be included in this little gourd? Even the ordinary "xiaoxianqiong" can''t do it.

    More than that, the ancient fairy dome of the ancient sea can''t hold the water of the East China Sea now.

    But this little gourd did it.

    "I''ll release it now, and you''ll protect it all around!" Said Gu Hai.

    "Yes The crowd answered.

    "Let it go Gu Haiyi urged the installation of gourd.

    "Boom!"

    For a moment, the rolling water of the East China Sea poured down and fell towards the sunken East China Sea.

    A fall, suddenly spilled countless water.

    However, the overflow at the moment is within the ability of the strong.

    Kong Xuan''s wings flashed, leading to strong winds and blowing the overflow water back.

    The black mosquito of the Taoist, the scorpion tail of the God scorpion and the devil, the water control ability of the empress of the earth, and the Dragon God Ying stepping on the earth to cast a wall, quickly pouring the water into the East China Sea.

    Busy for a long time, the East China Sea finally recovered, but for a while the waves are numerous, not a short time to calm.

    "Back to court!" Guhai said.

    "Yes

    "Boom

    Everyone stepped forward and rushed to the boundless heaven. In the twinkling of an eye, I arrived at the entrance of chongtian hall.

    "Brother in law, lend me your gourd. I haven''t seen it yet!" Long Wanyu suddenly exclaimed excitedly.

    Gu Hai put the huge gourd in long Wanyu''s hand: "thanks to your reminding just now, this gourd is called the gourd? Isn''t it the 15th magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China? "

    Long Wanyu gently induction: "what a big space, my consciousness, actually can''t explore to the end, worthy of the magic weapon of the candle dragon! It''s a gourd

    "The magic weapon of the candle dragon?" Gu Hai is curious.

    "Yes, brother-in-law, you are so lucky. I thought the gourd was completely broken!" Long Wanyu sighed and returned the gourd.

    "Well, since you say it''s powerful, I won''t divide it into five!" Let''s take a look at the ancient sea.

    "Hoo

    The sky gourd suddenly enters the ancient sea and is carried on the back by the God of fire.

    "Husband, will Ying Gou be handed over to Da Yan? There are still seeds in her Chen xian''er frowned.

    Gu Hai was silent for a while and said, "what I did in this resurrection of Fuxi is not proper after all. This yinggou is also an apology to Yu."

    "All right!" The girls nodded.

    "There''s something wrong underground. I''ll go and help you!" Gu Hai looked at the crowd.

    "What''s the situation? Husband, where are you? Isn''t that enough? Isn''t there Yu and my father? " Long Wanqing was surprised.

    "This dark night is not simple! I have to go in person! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Father, I''ll go with you!"

    "My Lord, I am willing to accompany you!"

    "My Lord, I wish to go!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A group of powerful people in the upper heaven palace have asked to fight.

    "No, you stay in the middle of the court in case of sudden change!" Guhai said.

    "Yes There was a burst of helplessness.

    "The Dragon God wins!" Gu Hai looks at the Dragon God Ying.

    "I''m here!" The Dragon God Ying''s eyes suddenly brightened, thinking that the emperor was going to take him.

    "I''ll leave a treasure in your house. During my absence, you can help me to live and protect!" Guhai said.

    "Eh? Yes The Dragon God Ying nodded blankly.

    treasure? What treasure?

    Although others are curious, Gu Hai doesn''t tell others, and it''s not easy to inquire.

    "I''ll be back as soon as possible!" Gu Hai said to them again.

    "Well!" People with a wave of worry nodded.

    Guhai steps to the valley of yin and Yang, one step into the underworld, and then quickly towards the South China Sea of the underworld.

    As they watched Gu Hai leave, a wave of worry and blessing flashed in their eyes.

    After all, it''s a tricky thing that the ancient sea of skeletons is not sure about.

    But the Dragon God Ying said goodbye to the crowd and went back to his mansion immediately.

    "Master?" The housekeeper watched curiously as the Dragon God won back.

    "The Lord has been here before?" The Dragon God Ying asked.

    "No?" The housekeeper said blankly.

    The Dragon God Ying frowned slightly. The housekeeper was at a loss, indicating that the emperor had never been here before, but since the emperor emphasized it, the family must be different.

    "Well, it''s all right, you go down!" The Dragon God Ying light way.

    "Yes The housekeeper nodded suspiciously.

    The Dragon God Ying steps into the mansion. Looking around carefully, I suddenly saw a big hall in the center.

    Dry hall!

    This is the largest palace in Ying''s mansion, the Dragon God. Ying never used this palace, and no one was allowed to get close to it. It was used to prepare for his father, long, in the Warring States period. Although he knew that his father would not come back so easily, Ying, the Dragon God, as a filial son, had been carefully preparing the QIANDIAN palace.

    At this moment, the gate of the hall was closed.

    Dragon God Ying remembers that the gate of Qian hall is always open, and no one is allowed to get close to it. How can it be closed?

    The Dragon God Ying suddenly thought of a possibility, his heart suddenly became fiery, and quickly rushed to the Qian palace.

    At the entrance of the hall, the Dragon God Ying pushed the door with his hand. He was a little nervous and didn''t dare to push hard for fear that his wish would fail.

    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you come in? " A voice came from the palace of the Emperor Qianlong.

    The voice is not big, but the whole body of the Dragon God Ying trembles, his eyes are slightly red, especially excited¡° Kuang The Dragon God Ying pushes the gate open. But see inside the hall, a figure, is sitting on a sofa, looking at a volume of books¡° Father, father The Dragon God Ying suddenly exclaimed excitedly. The Dragon God Ying strides into the hall and closes the gate. I''m afraid everything in the hall will be exposed. It is the Dragon Warring States that holds the book in his hand. Dragon Warring States wearing suits, shoes extremely shiny, one side is off the business windbreaker, looks very casual¡° Father, when did you come back? Son, son kowtows to his father! " The Dragon God Ying excitedly steps forward and kneels down immediately. Dragon Warring States smile, a force to hold up the Dragon God win¡° Forget it, you don''t have to kneel down, and you don''t have to be so nervous. Since Gu Hai has turned over with the six immortals, I don''t have to hide it for him any more. It doesn''t matter much if people outside know that I''m still alive! " Dragon Warring States smile¡° Yes, father Dragon God Ying is a little excited¡° The great success of shangtiangong? Yes, I''ve been following Guhai for many years, but I haven''t got nothing Long Zhangguo laughs¡° The child is stupid, thanks to the blessing of the Lord The Dragon God Ying laughs¡° Of course, don''t be too proud. Gu Hai''s son has made great progress in cultivation recently. It won''t be long before he can catch up with you. You should work hard and don''t disgrace me! " Long Zhangguo laughs¡° Ah? Father, which Prince are you talking about The Dragon God Ying said blankly¡° It''s not the prince. It''s Gu Hai''s own son. Gu Taiji has practiced in the main god space for some days. Now his cultivation is good. Some time ago, Shenwu had a fight with him. Although Shenwu won, Gu Taiji took the chance to break through! " Long explained¡° Ah? Ancient Taiji is almost the same as the third brother? " The Dragon God Ying was surprised. Long Zhangguo nodded: "you will come back soon. Time is up, and so will Gu Taiji. Maybe you all have to fight side by side."¡° Yes¡° I just read the information given to me by Guhai. Now the whole world is almost divided by Dahan Dynasty, Dayan Dynasty and Tianmo holy sweet potato? Tell me about it Dragon Warring States curious way¡° Yes

 Chapter 1255

    Go to the South China Sea! Enter the underwater cave instantly!

    But I didn''t find that at the moment of entering the South China Sea, a small eye suddenly appeared in the sky, a black eye only the size of a finger, which was the eye of the six immortals.

    But at the moment, the eye of heaven is a reduced version, only the size of the fingers, people inadvertently ignored.

    "The two ancient seas have entered here? What''s here? " Heaven''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Hoo

    The eye of heaven instantly enters the bottom of the sea, chasing the steps of the ancient sea toward the bottom of the earth, and soon arrives at the old space of the underground blood city, where the fire is coming. Suddenly let the eye of heaven slightly tremble.

    "No, under the fire, there is a force repelling me? There must be something under the ground The eye of heaven stops outside the fire of the earth.

    I went around the underground cave. The eye of heaven flashed out of the cave and returned to the South China Sea.

    "Both ancient seas have gone down? Then the boundless capital of heaven and the eternal capital of Yin are empty inside? " Heaven''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Dead to the South China Sea under the eyes, the eye of heaven did not dare to risk.

    "Today, the biggest force in the world is the Great Han Dynasty, which covers 80% of the world. There are still more than half a year to go. Before the awakening of the noumenon, the ancient sea is determined to be the great enemy, and the greatest reliance of the ancient sea is the power of all living beings? Oh, good, good, you dare to leave the court, that''s no wonder I The eye of heaven said coldly.

    "Hoo

    The next moment, the eye of heaven suddenly disappeared.

    ----------

    Yin Temple.

    White in itself, black and white impermanence and back.

    "Lord, the ancient sea has made a move, a strange move, and now it has become a big climate!" White impermanence facial expression ugliness way.

    Bai Zizi nodded: "just these decades? He has grown up so strongly. If I had known it decades ago, I would never have given him the chance to grow up! "

    "Lord, the ancient sea, we''d better not think about the enemy any more!" Black impermanence bitter way.

    "Well?" They look at black impermanence.

    "I know that all the mountain masters of my heaven devil holy land have suffered a lot, but they were the ones who provoked Gu Hai first. In the past, we were too arrogant. That''s the price we paid for it. " Black impermanence sighs a way.

    "Black impermanence, are you so afraid of the ancient sea now?" White impermanence frowns a way.

    "The trend of the times, Guhai makes me feel like before the six rebellions. The greater the resistance, the stronger and stronger he will be!" Black impermanence sighs a way.

    "Well, I can''t forget the shame of the holy land of demons!" White impermanence facial expression is gloomy way.

    "What if I can''t forget? How dare you go to Guhai now? " Black impermanence retorts.

    White impermanence face a burst of gloomy: "we still have six immortals!"

    "Ha, ha ha, we still have six immortals? Do you think the six immortals are your subordinates or your ministers? Or is it your father or your mother? I''m obedient to you, I''m obedient to you? Kill the enemy for you and eliminate the disaster for you? " Black impermanence sneers a way.

    White impermanence suddenly face a heavy.

    "Liudao immortal is not one of us. He''s with us now, not our ally, not your pawn, but our creditor. He''s staring at us to make use of us, to treat us as pawns and cannon fodder. Boss, you don''t feel happy because you think liudao immortal will take care of you?" Black impermanence sneers a way.

    White impermanence face a burst of ugly: "at least, we have a common enemy, Guhai!"

    Although black impermanence was frightened by Gu Hai, what he said just now is reasonable. It''s better to ask for others than yourself. Never place your hope in other people''s hands. Bai Zizi has lived to this day because he firmly believes in this.

    "Lord, have we forgotten our enmity?" White impermanence with a unwilling way.

    Bai Zizhi frowned slightly.

    "A year later, when the immortal goes out of the gate, everything will change greatly!" White impermanence again anxious way.

    "But that''s also a year later. What''s the result after a year? No one knows. At that time, when the six immortals went against the sky, who would have thought that the immortals would be killed? There are more than half a year left. Don''t you think the immortal is also calculating you? " Black impermanence shakes his head.

    "I firmly believe that the immortal will not count on me. At least, he will protect the holy land of heavenly demons, because there are 5000 cities in the holy land of heavenly demons, guarding part of the sentient beings for the immortal!" Bai Wuchang said confidently.

    "Boom!"

    At the end of Bai Wuchang''s words. There was a loud noise in the temple, but a dark cloud appeared out of thin air. In the dark clouds, a black eye from heaven suddenly looked at the three people in the hall.

    "I''ve seen a fairy!" Three people suddenly accident way.

    "Bai Zizi, you will take the boundless heaven capital immediately! Destroy the boundless heaven for me The eye of heaven looked at the three.

    White impermanence "......!"

    Bai Zizi

    Black impermanence is a clear face, the three of them, as expected, became the immortal''s natural chess pieces, cannon fodder.

    At this time, take the boundless Tiandu? You''re kidding.

    The immortal has more than half a year to go out of the pass. Immortal, this is to make the holy land of demons immediately declare war with the Great Han Dynasty. This is not cannon fodder. What is cannon fodder?

    White comfortable suddenly face sink down: "immortal, we are willing to cooperate with you, but don''t mean, we are willing to die!"

    "Well?" The eye of heaven stares at Bai Zizhi.

    "Immortal, you still have more than half a year to go out. Although we have a grudge against Dahan, we are still at peace now. After all, we haven''t declared war yet, but once I capture the boundless Tiandu, it will be immortal." Bai Zizi worried.

    "It''s a good time that Guhai is not in the court now. What''s more, just now, when he was fighting against yinggou, he had the intention of opening the sky axe, which means that the sky axe was on him. Now the ancient sea has gone to the center of the earth. What do you worry about? Bai Zizi, you are the supreme white tiger The eye of heaven said coldly.

    "But Guhai will come back in the end! It''s easy to destroy the boundless sky, but if Gu Hai comes back, what shall we do? He must be staring at me Bai Zizi doesn''t want to say.

    "Why don''t you just hold on to Guhai''s wife and son and let Guhai cast a rat''s fear on him? Immortal, I want you to destroy the central system of the Great Han Dynasty immediately, destroy the officials of the ancient sea, destroy the management of the people under the control of the Great Han, and make the Great Han Dynasty in chaos and the people''s hearts drain quickly. Even if the ancient sea comes back, it will be too late! More than half a year later, the immortal will go out of the pass, and there is no doubt that the ancient sea will die! " The immortal said coldly.

    "Destroy the boundless capital of heaven, kill Dahan''s officials, and take Gu Hai''s wife and son?" Bai Zizi''s eyes are wide open.

    "Not bad!" The eye of heaven said coldly.

    Bai Zizi looks at Bai Wuchang. Bai Wuchang is just like black Wuchang. The immortal just takes himself as cannon fodder.

    "Immortal, no matter where Gu Hai went, his great fortune is still there, which means that he is still in the immortal dome. We go to his old nest, and he comes back halfway, don''t we...!" Black impermanence complexion complex way.

    "He can''t come back for a while and a half. If they go to the center of the earth, there must be something big involved. So, you should hurry up, move quickly, thunder, and finish everything quickly!" The eye of heaven said in a deep voice.

    However, Bai Zizi is not stupid either. At this moment, he naturally does not want to declare war with Guhai. The immortal has not yet passed the pass. At this time, he is not looking for discomfort?

    "Immortal, have you forgotten the Dragon Warring States period? Don''t we always guess that there was a dragon Warring States period in the Great Han Dynasty? " White comfortable careful way.

    "Just now, you can see the meaning of the ancient sea''s axe. The axe is in the hands of the ancient sea, and the ancient sea has gone to the center of the earth, which means that there is no dragon Warring States!" The eye of heaven said in a deep voice.

    "But what if?" White comfortable complexion complex way.

    "If you don''t have a chance, you must go, or you will be the enemy of Ben Xian!" The eye of heaven is cold.

    Bai Zizi

    In the heart, Bai Zizi has a thousand words to scold the six immortals. Do you really think we are your slaves? When I was free and free, you didn''t know where you were.

    "How''s it going? You want to fight me? " The eye of heaven is cold.

    Bai Zizhi is reluctant, and Bai Wuchang is also regretful. Only black impermanence said: "immortal, otherwise, do you think this is OK?"

    "Well?" People look at black impermanence.

    "The Great Han Dynasty, after all, is our common enemy. However, there is some uncertainty in its interior. How about finding some people to test it first? If it''s OK, we''ll do it all again! " Black impermanence careful wording way.

    "Oh? Who is going to test? " The eye of heaven said coldly.

    "The three cardinal rosefinches, they also hate Guhai to death! Let''s go. We''ll be alone after all. Do you think you can persuade them... " Black impermanence says.

    The eye of heaven was slightly silent, and finally said, "OK!"

    "That''s the trouble, fairy!" Black impermanence says with a smile.

    "Well, you can rest assured that the immortal will stare at the entrance of the earth''s core. This time, it''s absolutely safe!" The eye of heaven said in a deep voice.

    "Good!" Black impermanence nodded.

    "Boom!"

    The eye of heaven disappeared.

    In the main hall, only Bai Zizi was left. He suddenly hissed.

    "Black impermanence, just now, thanks to your flexible mind!" Bai Wuchang sighs.

    "I said earlier that to cooperate with the immortal is to seek the skin of the tiger. I don''t know when he will eat it!" Black impermanence sighs a way.

    Bai Zizi squints at the place where the six immortals leave, and finally nods.

    "Lord, although the second one delayed for a while, we still need the Lord to decide our next attitude." Bai Changchang looks at Bai Zhitong.

    Bai Zizi''s eyes narrowed slightly: "ancient sea, six immortals? More than half a year later, it''s not known who will win or lose the first World War. However, if Zhuque is the leader, maybe, maybe we can have a try! "

    "But, Lord! Have you forgotten the Dragon Warring States period? " Black impermanence anxious way. Bai Zizi was silent for a long time, and finally shook his head: "at that time, maybe I was wrong, it was Gu Hai who deliberately deceived us!"¡° Why? "¡° What a proud man in the Warring States period, he is willing to be a vassal of the ancient sea? Who is he afraid of? Or, if it''s really him, why doesn''t he dare come out? " White comfortable sink a way¡° But¡° Well, don''t say anything else! I''ll see you later! " Bai Zizi shook his head.

 Chapter 1256

    The three cardinals of rosefinch, though they had fled before, could hide in the dark. They also saw the battle between yinggou and Guhai. After watching it, they were both happy and desperate.

    "The sky gourd? When the master found it, it was completely broken. How big the ancient sea is Zhu Si Si Si Si Si Lu depressed way.

    "Fortunately, I walked fast before. The power of the ancient sea is really strong." Zhu Sansan''s face was gloomy.

    "Wait till the master comes back!" Zhu Yiyi sighed slightly.

    Just when the three rosefinches are depressed.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a black eye from heaven appeared on their heads.

    "Six immortals?" Zhu Yi''s face changed.

    The three great rosefinches immediately faced the enemy.

    -------------

    An hour later.

    The boundless capital of heaven is in the south, the top of a mountain.

    White in itself, black and white impermanence, rosefinch three supreme, heaven''s eye, together.

    "White free? Why don''t you run away this time? " Zhu Sisi showed a trace of contempt.

    "Hum!" Bai Zizi snorted coldly, and ignored it.

    "Immortal, what you said is true?" Zhu Yiyi looked coldly at the sky.

    "Yes, gather you, the six gods will be perfect, and the boundless sky will be destroyed in an instant. Two ancient seas have gone to the center of the earth with their sky axe. They can''t come back in a short time. I''ll help you to keep an eye on the entrance of the center of the earth! " Heaven''s eye light way.

    "Since Wujiang Tiandu has become an empty city, why don''t you do it yourself, immortal? Your eye of heaven can instantly destroy the boundless capital of heaven Zhu Yiyi frowned.

    "Well?" The eye of heaven is fixed on Zhu Yi.

    "Am I wrong?" Zhu Yiyi frowned.

    "You''re right. The immortal''s eye of heaven was badly damaged after it was broken by the ancient sea last time. Moreover, the power of repair was transferred to the noumenon. At this moment, the eye of heaven is not enough to destroy the boundless capital of heaven!" Heaven''s eye light way.

    "Oh?" The public suddenly surprised a way.

    "Therefore, the immortal invited you. The power of the eye of heaven is not enough. However, the essence of the immortal is perfect immediately. In the future, we will kill Gu Hai. We will allow you to prosper and protect forever!" The eye of heaven said in a deep voice.

    Bai Zizi is an angry flash in his eyes.

    It turns out that the eye of heaven has been strong outside but weak in the middle. During this period of time, I dare not resist.

    "Hum!" The three rosefinches hummed coldly.

    "Now that you are all here, it means that you all have this idea. The boundless heaven is right in front of you, and the Great Han Dynasty is about to be destroyed. Don''t you want to take revenge? Don''t want to take it out? " The eye of heaven said coldly.

    "But the next step is to face a complete break with the ancient sea!" Black impermanence frowns a way.

    "Are you still afraid of breaking up with the ancient sea?" The eye of heaven said coldly.

    There was a silence.

    "Don''t worry, you are destroying the power of all living beings in Guhai by doing so. I will remember that in the future, I will kill Guhai. You are all my greatest heroes!" The eye of heaven advised.

    The three rosefinches are still hesitating. Suddenly, a voice seems to ring out in their mind.

    "Let''s try out the details of the ancient sea floor!"

    A voice came, three rosefinches suddenly like listening to thunder, eyes suddenly a coagulation. But the voice of thirty, let three rosefinch hand.

    "All right!" The three rosefinches answered.

    Heaven''s eyes look at Bai Zizi.

    "Lord, it''s enough to have rosefinch. Shall we stop robbing rosefinch?" Cried black impermanence at once.

    Bai Zizi ignored the black impermanence, and his face changed. He looked up at heaven and said, "yes, but you should keep an eye on the earth!"

    "Don''t worry, the immortal''s eye of heaven, although it''s very weak, it''s still easy to supervise the world. Once they come out of Guhai, they will inform you at the first time, and we still expect you to be our immortal!" The eye of heaven nodded.

    "Lord Black impermanence anxious way.

    Black impermanence doesn''t want to be an outstanding bird, but Bai Ziyou is very confident. He is sure that Gu Hai cheated him in the Dragon Warring States period. Since he got on the ship of six immortals, he has no reason to quit.

    "Go

    "Boom!"

    A group of people immediately rushed to the boundless sky.

    The six great powers came straight forward, and before the threat of panic arrived, the great murderous spirit filled the boundless heaven.

    "High!"

    Qi Yun Hai seems to be in the early warning general, suddenly there are a lot of small Qi Yun golden dragon roaring.

    "The boundless capital of heaven, perish!" Zhu sipped.

    A huge flame palm came down from the sky, as if to completely smash the boundless sky.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, a border was formed.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, which broke the border.

    At the same time, Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist, long Wanqing and others changed their faces and stepped into the sky.

    "Boom

    All of a sudden, a group of powerful people hit on the flame giant palm, Chen xian''er showed up, and the poisonous gas rushed up into the sky.

    "The road is close to the body, it can prevent poison gas!" Cried the eye of heaven.

    At this time, there was another flame, and the giant palm rushed down.

    "Who!" Kong Xuan drank angrily and took the lead.

    "Boom!"

    After all, it was difficult for the heavenly palace to resist the power of the gods'' perfection. They just managed to block the giant palm, and then they were smashed down one by one, making a loud noise.

    "Zhu Sisi, Zhu Sansan, you seem to be too weak. Look at me!" Bai Ziyou gave a big drink.

    "Roar!"

    Like a tiger roar spread all over the world, a huge tiger claw, carrying a strong wind, to the boundless sky.

    The fierce wind blows Chen xian''er''s countless poisonous gases into the air. The tiger''s palm is irresistible and crushing the void. It''s about to crush the boundless sky.

    "Bastard, Bai Ziyou, dare you!" Shangguanchen and Aosheng roared to the sky.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar

    A huge Xuanwu, a huge green dragon, with a ferocious face and white tiger claws.

    "Boom!"

    The two beasts barely stopped the tiger claw, but the tiger claw was still pressing down. The void has been torn up by the collision of the three great beasts.

    "Shangguan scar, I''ll help you!" Kong Xuan clapped his hand on Shangguan scar''s back.

    The mosquito Taoist clapped Aosheng on the back.

    Cat Tianyun, Guhan and Houtu Niangniang all add strength to shangguanhen and Aosheng. Qinglong and Xuanwu are becoming more and more powerful.

    "Oh, green dragon, Xuanwu? Bai Zizi, it seems that you are not enough! " Zhu Si gave a sneer.

    "Ho!"

    With a long roar of the rosefinch, Zhu Sisi suddenly turned into a huge rosefinch. The flame claw, with the white tiger claw, suddenly fell down.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a large void was crushed by the power of the four beasts.

    Bai Zizi and Zhu Sisi, after all, are the perfect gods. How powerful they are. Even if they do their best, they can only be suppressed. It seems that the great power will crush the boundless heaven.

    The Dragon God is in Ying''s house and Qian''s palace.

    The conversation between the Dragon Warring States and the Dragon God Ying can only stop.

    The Dragon Warring States period claps on the shoulder of the Dragon God Ying, and a golden energy enters the body of the Dragon God Ying.

    "Go Long said.

    The Dragon God Ying received a force from the Dragon Warring States period, and his whole body was shining with gold. He immediately rushed out of the dry hall, with one palm to the sky.

    "Boom!"

    The power of the Dragon God Ying''s hand was too great. In a moment, he pushed back the power of the tiger''s claw and the rosefinch''s claw.

    Black impermanence dragging white impermanence, two people did not start.

    As soon as Zhu Yiyi and Zhu Sansan were ready to start, they were surprised by the golden light on the surface of the Dragon God Ying.

    Bai Zizi and Zhu Sisi were all in a daze.

    "Well?" Bai Ziyou''s face sank.

    Zhu Sisi was also staring at the Dragon God Ying who had just killed in the middle of the journey.

    "Son of the Dragon Warring States? When will the gods have the power of perfection? " Bai Ziyou''s face sank.

    The golden light of the Dragon God Ying''s whole body is half gone, but there is still half.

    The Dragon God Ying steps quickly to the square of chongtian hall, and together with Kong Xuan, Shangguan trace and others, protects the queen and others behind him.

    "Rosefinch? The white tiger? Hehe, you two are so brave. During my husband''s departure, did you attack us women and children Chen xian''er sneered.

    As soon as Chen xian''er opens her mouth, everyone''s eyes turn to her. Gu Hai is the master of Wujiang Tiandu, and Chen xian''er is the mother of Wujiang Tiandu.

    Without Gu Hai, Chen xian''er can represent everything.

    Chen xian''er is also quite nervous at the moment, but she has to face it at this moment, because Chen xian''er has to fight for more time to get in touch with the ancient sea.

    Mo Yike, Sima Changkong and others have been using Qin figurines to contact Guhai for a long time.

    At this moment, the six great gods are coming to the scene. It can be said that they are coming fiercely.

    Two ancient seas are no longer, the Great Han Dynasty, but to the most critical moment.

    However, at this moment, both the officials and the common people were united and stood on Chen xian''er''s side.

    As soon as Chen xian''er opened her mouth, she became everyone''s spiritual pillar.

    Chen xian''er stares at the strong men in the sky.

    "Women and children? Sneak attack? You are a woman of Guhai. When Guhai killed my brother, why didn''t you think about today? " Zhu Sisi said with staring eyes.

    "Oh, a bunch of losers!" Chen xian''er showed a trace of disdain.

    "What did you say?" Zhu Sisi''s eyes glared.

    "You are worthy to be compared with my husband? My husband wants to kill Zhu Wuwu and Zhu Qiqi. I dare to kill them in front of you. I never have to avoid anyone. What does it matter whether you are or not? Do you dare to stop? When it comes to you, you don''t dare to do anything in front of my husband. You can only avoid my husband and do that villain''s behavior. You are not cowards. Who are cowards? " Chen xian''er sneered.

    "Wanton, Chen xian''er, you want to die!" Zhu Sisi became angry and wanted to fight again¡° If you dare to move, my husband, you will be broken to pieces soon Chen xian''er''s eyes glared and yelled. Chen xian''er''s scolding surprised Zhu Si. Zhu Sisi instinctively turned to see if Gu Hai had come back¡° Ha ha ha, the rosefinch? The white tiger? But it''s just like that. A bird in awe, a snake in a cup, dare to come to the Great Han Dynasty. My husband will be back soon. Go on and try again? No one wants to leave today? " Chen xian''er stepped forward and yelled again. An unbridled rebuke made the six gods tremble in their hearts. Chen xian''er is also in the heart a burst of excitement, is really bluffing them. The six gods are perfect, because the word "Guhai" is in a dilemma¡° Don''t be fooled by her, Guhai. I''m staring at her. I haven''t come back at all. Besides, I''ve blocked the void around me. They can''t believe Guhai at all. Do it, do it There was a soft drink. But above his head, a huge eye of heaven suddenly appeared. The sudden opening of the eye of heaven gave everyone enough courage¡° Hum, little girl, do you want to scare us? " Bai Ziyou''s face sank¡° The boundless sky has no ancient sea, that is no man''s land, I want you to die, you must die. Bitch, dare you scare me? I''ll tell you how you can''t survive or die! " Zhu Sisi''s eyes glared, and he came straight at Chen Xianer¡° Boom Zhu Sisi swooped down, very fast, and wanted to tear up Chen xian''er who had just frightened him¡° Protect the queen The ministers'' faces suddenly changed. Zhu Sisi''s speed was too fast. Many powerful people came after him, but he didn''t have time. He saw that Zhu Sisi came to Chen Xianer in a moment, and Zhu Que''s huge claws tore up the void and grabbed her. It was about to hurt Chen Xianer¡° Click But at this moment, Zhu Sisi''s huge claw, as if hit something very hard, instantly made a huge sound of bone dislocation¡° Ah Zhu Si cried out miserably. However, in front of Chen xian''er, a man in strange clothes appeared. The man''s left hand stretched out to form a palm gang. He held it tightly on Zhu Si''s Zhuque''s claw and pinched his finger. He pinched the huge rosefinch''s claw off. It''s broken. Zhu Sisi''s scream rang through the world, and all the strong men''s faces changed. They looked at the strange man in strange clothes in horror¡° Dragon Warring States The eye of heaven exclaimed. But see, dragon Warring States right hand stretch sky. Just see a shadow across the sky, the sky suddenly a loud noise¡° Bang, click The huge eye of heaven was held in the palm of the hand by the right side of the Dragon Warring States. It made a clattering sound and seemed to be crushed¡° Dragon, dragon Warring States? It''s really you. Are you still alive? " White in the face of fear. Dragon Warring States ignored Bai Zizi, but looked at Zhu Sisi who had been pinched and cut off the claw of the rosefinch¡° You know what? Originally, I didn''t intend to kill you, but your mouth is too smelly. How dare you insult Mrs. Chen? If I leave your life in Guhai, how can I explain to him? " Dragon Warring States light way. The language falls, the Dragon Warring States releases the left palm, the palm emerges an ax Gang, an ax gang that opens the sky axe, cuts to Zhu Si suddenly¡° what? No, no Zhu Sisi screamed in horror¡° Wait Zhu Yiyi and Zhu Sansan exclaimed. However, everything was too much to see. In a scream, Zhu Sisi split in half, turned into two bloody corpses and threw them out¡° Old four Zhu Yiyi, Zhu Sansan panic quickly rushed, a person holding half the body, want to rescue¡° No one can save the people I killed. They have to pay for their bad mouth! " Long said coldly.

 Chapter 1257

    "No one can save the people I killed. They have to pay for their bad mouth!" Long said coldly.

    Zhu Yiyi and Zhu Sansan each grabbed half of Zhu Sisi''s body and pieced it together, and used the nirvana pill. However, Zhu Sisi''s body seemed to have a repulsive force, which could not be repaired.

    "No, fourth, fourth!" Zhu Sansan''s face was in a frightful scream.

    Zhu Yiyi holds Zhu Sisi''s body and looks at the Dragon Warring States. His eyes are full of venom.

    Zhu Sisi is really dead. Can''t he be saved? We are the rosefinch that can be reborn from nirvana. Can''t we be reborn?

    Long Zhangguo''s eyes turned to the eye of heaven in his right hand.

    "Six immortals? I heard that you have lost many times over the years? " Long Zhangguo sneers.

    "Click, click, click!"

    The palm of the hand of the Dragon Warring States period is hard, and the sound of the eye of heaven being crushed is heard from the palm.

    "Dragon Warring States, you''re not dead. Benxian is going to pass soon. You''re ready to wait for death. No, I won''t let you die. I''ll let you live or die!" In the palm came the voice of hatred from the six immortals.

    "The eye of heaven is much weaker than it was then. Just now, as my son mentioned, Gu Hai said, if you want to appear in the Great Han Dynasty once, you will be beheaded once? Oh, Guhai travel, please I help him guard boundless heaven, he can''t fulfill his promise, I help him fulfill, six immortals? Ha ha, that''s all Long Warring States sneer, palm a force!

    "Dragon war...!" The eye of heaven in the palm roars.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, there was a sound of explosion in the palm of the hand of the Dragon Warring States period. From the fingers of the Dragon Warring States period, a large number of fragments of the eye of heaven were splashed out. The fragments were shot out, and suddenly turned into black fog, which was scattered and empty.

    The Dragon Warring States unfolded his right hand to make sure that there was no trace left in his palm, and then slowly put it down.

    At this time, the Dragon Warring States just looked at others.

    Black and white impermanence has long been afraid to move in an exciting spirit.

    That''s Zhu Sisi, and the eye of heaven. I don''t have the means to resist the Dragon Warring States.

    Long Zhangguo did not look at them, but at Bai Zizi.

    Bai Zizi is also shocked to look at the Dragon Warring States at the moment, a stream of disbelief and regret flashed in his eyes.

    "You, are you really the Dragon Warring States?" Bai Zizi asked with a trace of fear.

    Although already affirmation, but, white comfortable still couldn''t help asking out.

    "White free? I remember, last time I talked with you, how can you still break into the boundless heaven? " Long Zhangguo stares at Bai Ziyou and asks.

    Long Zhangguo''s eyes, with a look at the attitude, for a moment, eyes directly at the white comfortable heart.

    Bai Zizi was silent for a while, and finally showed a bitter smile: "I thought you were made up by Gu Hai pretending to be a ghost!"

    "You think I''m fake?" Long Zhangguo''s eyes narrowed.

    Bai Ziyou nodded.

    "It''s the supreme white tiger Long Zhangguo finally smiles.

    This smile makes Bai Zitong feel depressed. What is "sure enough"? Do I often get confused about the situation?

    However, the killing opportunity of the Dragon Warring States to the people was eliminated.

    Zhu Yiyi and Zhu Sansan held Zhu Sisi''s body and looked at the eye dragon Warring States with resentment.

    "Go Zhu yi11 a big drink.

    "Hoo

    Two rosefinches disappeared in the sky.

    There are only three people left, white self, black and white impermanence. They look at each other.

    "Mrs. Chen, how offending!" Bai Zizi said to Chen xian''er awkwardly.

    "Go

    Without waiting for Chen xian''er to reply, Bai Zizi, with black and white impermanence, shoots into the distance and disappears into the sky.

    Continue to fight, fight a wool, their own group of people is not enough to destroy the Dragon Warring States.

    A group of people came and went in desperation. I thought that I would be one of the best in the world. At least I have a certain position. But here, it depends entirely on the mood of the other party. Kill if you want?

    The Dragon Warring States looked at the Great Han''s ministers.

    At the moment, Dahan''s officials were also shocked. Is this really the Dragon Warring States period? In particular, many of the courtiers in the Great Han Dynasty were old courtiers in the great Qian Dynasty. When they saw the Dragon Warring States period, their eyes were filled with tears.

    At this moment, these old ministers finally understood why Prince Daqian, the Dragon God Ying, was willing to join Dahan as a minister, and why long had left a letter to help Guhai in the Warring States period. It turns out that the Holy One is still alive.

    "Holy, holy!" Some old ministers suddenly knelt down with tears in their eyes.

    Although he was a courtier of Dahan, he still had a feeling of monarch and courtier to the Dragon Warring States.

    "Now that you are the great ministers, don''t call me holy! Get up Long Zhangguo laughs.

    "Yes, yes!" A group of old ministers wiped tears and stood up excitedly.

    "Old man, you are still alive!" Long Wanyu suddenly surprised.

    "Meet the Lord!" Long Wanqing is also excited.

    In any case, the Dragon Warring States is the grandfather of the Dragon sisters.

    Long Zhangguo looks at the second daughter and smiles. In turn, long Zhangguo looks at Chen xian''er.

    "Mrs. Chen is indeed a heroine. Just now, if it had not been for the six immortals and the six gods'' perfection, you would not dare to take another step!" Long Zhangguo laughs.

    "Da Qian, the Holy One is praising me! Thank you for your help Chen xian''er saluted slightly.

    "Mrs. Chen is very kind. I promised Gu Hai. It''s my duty. What''s more, in those days, Gu Hai saved my life. You don''t need to be polite to me! " Long Zhangguo laughs.

    Chen xian''er nodded.

    At this moment, Kong Xuan, Taoist mosquito, shangguanchen, Aosheng, Guhan and others are staring at the Dragon Warring States. After all, the appearance of the Dragon Warring States was too evil.

    Is it really him? Why is he dressed so strangely?

    It''s not just Dahan.

    Just after the war, Yan temple and seizing Temple got the news.

    It''s just that everything happened so fast that when both sides saw it clearly, it was over.

    Yan temple entrance.

    Jingwei rubbed his eyes: "it''s impossible. Isn''t the Dragon Warring States dead long ago?"

    Hou Yi and Xing Tian were staring at each other from a distance, and their eyes were dazed.

    "It''s the Dragon Warring States!" Xingtian said solemnly.

    "It''s no wonder that the ancient sea has an axe to open the sky. It''s not that they got the axe, but that the Dragon Warring States is still alive?" Hou Yi also exclaimed.

    Take the entrance of the temple.

    Long Aotian keeps wiping his eyes.

    "Long Aotian, am I wrong? Who is that? Really? " There''s a guard in the temple next to it. It''s a wonderful way.

    "My grandfather? It''s true, it''s true Long Aotian said with excitement.

    "Hoo

    Stepping, long Aotian rushes to boundless Tiandu without hesitation. His eyes are full of boundless shock.

    "Bang!"

    Soon, long Aotian fell on the square of chongtian hall. This time, when the Dragon God Ying waved, no one stopped Dahan''s bodyguard.

    Although already affirmed, but, long Aotian still some dare not recognize.

    "Father, is this granddad? Father, is he granddad? " Dragon Ao day some don''t believe of see to Dragon God win.

    Long Zhangguo turns his head and looks at long Aotian with a smile.

    "No big or small, I don''t see my grandfather yet!" The Dragon God Ying suddenly angrily scolds a way.

    The angry rebuke of the Dragon God Ying affirms long Aotian''s conjecture.

    Looking at the Dragon Warring States, long Aotian suddenly kneels down.

    "Grandson, grandson, meet granddad!" Dragon Ao day immediately excited worship way.

    Although long Aotian sometimes acted like a jerk, he was just like the Dragon God Ying and had great respect for the Dragon Warring States period. Otherwise, when the Dragon God Ying was worshipped in the court of killing his father''s enemies, the Dragon God Ying would not turn his face with his father.

    But now that the grandfather is still alive, the father''s "accept the thief as a father" is not established. It''s also a joke that he turned over in the past.

    "Good! Ao Tian has grown up Long Zhangguo laughs.

    As he spoke, long Zhangguo looked up at the direction of the temple in the distance.

    I don''t know when the gate of the temple was opened.

    The generals and ministers just walked out of the temple of seizing, and looked at each other from a distance of infinity.

    The generals were also slightly surprised to see the Dragon Warring States period.

    Long Zhangguo looks at the generals and ministers, smiles and nods.

    The general was slightly silent and finally nodded.

    The Great Han Dynasty, the emperors and patriarchs of the great emperors and clans in the past, was also shocked and congratulated when they saw the Dragon Warring States.

    Because of the existence of the Dragon Warring States, let everyone understand the power of the Great Han Dynasty.

    Strong enough to face more than six immortals, and instantly doubled the power. How many cards does the emperor hide?

    The news that the Dragon Warring States was still alive and in the Great Han Dynasty spread to all corners of the world from this moment on.

    Those who get the news will not believe it at the first time, but will be in an uproar when the news is constantly confirmed.

    ------------

    In the center of the earth.

    He swallowed the last sun like fire in the earth''s heart. The flame boundary formed around him was completely like the outline of an eye. It was just shining with golden light. Some mountain walls around him melted instantly when they touched the flame.

    "Mr. Fuxi, I feel that I have completely turned into Haori. There is a big fire in my heart. As long as I get out of the ground, I can compete with the sun!" I''ll go down the channel.

    "Competing with the sun? Ha ha, it''s just a fake. We must restrain the inflation in our hearts. We still have a tough battle to fight later! " Fuxi solemnly said.

    "The expansion of the heart?" Frown slightly.

    "You''re right, sir. I''ve become a great practitioner of Shenhuo Huari Shengong. I feel like I''m the number one in the world, and I can''t control it myself. If it''s not for your constant guidance, I''ll be dazzled by this expansion at the moment?" She said with a gloomy face.

    "The so-called solitary Yin is not born, and solitary Yang is not long. Your skill and Yang Qi are too heavy. It''s disturbing your thinking. If you want to crack it, you can only go to Jiuyin sect and follow me. You must be careful when you get there. Dusk is waiting for you!" Fuxi solemnly said¡° Thank you for your advice He nodded. Fuxi nodded and led the way in front of him. Not long after, he arrived at a black hole. Fuxi stopped¡° It''s in here. Be careful later! " Fuxi solemnly said. He nodded, stepped, and stepped into the underground space with the candle. Underground space. The dusk sits on the top of the head of the nine Yin candle, closing eyes and breathing¡° Master, here we are, here we are The hunchback old man exclaimed in surprise¡° Hum As soon as it was dark, my eyes opened¡° coming? This day has come at last The corner of the mouth of the dusk shows a trace of ferocity.

 Chapter 1258

    The whole body is full of golden light, and the surface of the body is surrounded by a sphere like eyeballs, stepping into the inner space of the earth step by step!

    "Hum!"

    Step into, their own golden light enough to illuminate the entire small space bright.

    A golden dragon of ten thousand li sleeps in the whole geocentric space. On its back, it connects three thousand avenues and rushes straight to the surrounding rock walls.

    Around them stood a group of underground monsters, including pangolin demons, human and horse clans, all kinds of strange strong men in different shapes, holding swords and guarding the Golden Dragon.

    Under the dragon''s head is a hunchback old man, surrounded by moths, eyes showing excited color.

    However, there is only one person in my eyes, the dusk on the top of the dragon head!

    Dusk still step to stand, see the governor step into it, the whole body golden light, suddenly show a smile.

    "Lord Dayan? Welcome to jiuyinzong The night smiles to open a way.

    "Dusk? Are you waiting for me? " My eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the dusk.

    Even though he knew that he was not well intentioned and wanted to deal with himself, he had no fear in his heart. On the one hand, he gained great strength, and now he was much stronger than the outside world. On the other hand, there are too many Qi in the body, and some of them expand.

    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for you, but I didn''t expect you to come so fast! Originally, I was going to wait for you to arrive, and then help you to find the inner earth fire. Unexpectedly, you can find the inner earth fire by yourself, which saves me a lot of effort! " The night laughs a way.

    "Oh? The inner earth fire? What''s going on? How can there be such a huge fire in the center of the earth? " She asked curiously.

    "It''s no harm to tell you that the fire in the earth''s heart was the tears of the candle dragon in the past! The candle dragon''s left eye turns into the sun and shines on the earth. The tears in its left eye naturally have unlimited firepower. How do you feel now? " The dark self-confident smile way.

    My eyes narrowed slightly: "candle dragon? Tears in the left eye? What about the right eye? "

    "Tears in the right eye? Nature is absorbed by me. Now, candle nine Yin is about to be born, it''s just you! " The night laughs a way.

    "Candle nine yin? This blind dragon My eyes narrowed.

    Golden Dragon''s whole body is full of a vast air, with only sunken eyes, as if there were no eyes in general.

    "There is a pair of eyes in zhujiuyin. The left eye is the sun and the right eye is the moon! I am the right eye, and you are the left eye! " The night laughs a way.

    "The left eye is the sun? My left eye? Is this candle nine Yin powerful? " I stepped to the top of my head.

    A group of nine Yin Zong servants changed their faces, but the night didn''t think so, so they were allowed to step on the dragon head.

    "When you become its eye, you will know!" Dusk said with a smile.

    "Well, it''s nothing when I look at Jinlong!" Cold channel.

    In the cold sound, I suddenly stepped on my feet.

    "Boom!"

    One foot of Yu contains the power of heaven. Even if a giant star is hit hard, it can be broken in an instant. However, this foot, stepping on the top of the head of the candle nine Yin, only made its tap vibrate slightly. There was no other harm.

    "What a powerful dragon His face sank.

    "That''s nature, and you can''t hurt it, you''re a part of it!" Dusk sneers.

    "I''m part of it? Ridiculous She sneered.

    "Now, is it your left eye that you enter the candle nine Yin, or shall I help you?" The dusk looks at Yu to smile a way.

    "Ha ha ha, you help me? Your curse She sneered.

    "Curse? It can be used to others, but it can''t be used to you. The power of curse comes from the candle nine Yin. I dictate a mantra. The candle nine Yin connects three thousand avenues and casts a curse on you. However, if you don''t cast a curse on yourself, you are a part of the candle nine Yin. The curse of the candle nine Yin is naturally useless to you. However, if you don''t want to enter by yourself, I can help you! " The night laughs a way.

    "You?" My face was cold.

    "Open your eyes for the day, close your eyes for the night, this is the candle nine Yin, you are the left eye, since for the day. I''m the right eye, I''m the moon, it''s like now! " Dusk said with a smile.

    While speaking, the big sleeves of the night suddenly shed endless silver light, and the body surface of the night suddenly sent out a surge of cold air, which instantly forced a large void out of a lot of frost and snow. A silver border suddenly formed on the body surface of the night, just like a golden border on the body surface, all in the shape of eyes.

    The shape of the two eyes is very symmetrical, as if they are just the same size as the eyes of zhujiuyin.

    "Yuehua?" His face sank.

    "I''ll help you!" The dusk probes a hand to grasp, toward Yu to grasp quickly.

    I stare, step out, and greet with a palm in my hand.

    A flame God palm and a cold ice God palm suddenly collide.

    Before the collision, the night began to say: "candle nine Yin, with three thousand Avenue, stabilize the void, don''t collapse the crypt!"

    "Hum!"

    On the back of the candlelight nine Yin, countless brilliance suddenly appeared on every avenue, enveloping the whole cave.

    The two palms collided.

    "Boom

    Sure enough, when the three thousand Avenue stabilized the void, the void of the whole crypt did not tear up.

    They collided in their hands, only forming a torrent of weather, blowing all the servants around.

    At this moment, he is very confident. Not only his heart is expanding, but his strength is also expanding to a great extent. At this moment, he is confident that even at the peak of Yuanshi Tianzun, he can suppress it.

    However, such a huge force was slowly restrained by the dark.

    "Well? Your power, to restrain me Suddenly, his face sank.

    Because, in the aspect of power, the same amount is not as powerful as the night.

    "It''s not my power to restrain you, it''s your noumenon, it''s just drought!" Dusk sneers.

    "What''s the matter with him?" Cold channel.

    "The Shenhuo Huari Shengong is specially made for the creatures born in the sun. Originally, rosefinch is the most suitable person for cultivation. However, I didn''t find them. I found you. You are the only one who can bear this level of fire except rosefinch. Although you can practice extremely, you can''t work as well as rosefinch in use, because this power, It doesn''t belong to you. Because you can''t use Ruyi''s own power, I''m willing to give it to you, so that I can easily restrain you! " Dusk sneers.

    Sneer, step by step out, the power of terror, actually push step by step back, toward the left eye hole of candle nine Yin.

    --------

    Outside the cave, in the tunnel.

    Fuxi didn''t step in with Yu. Perhaps, Fuxi could calculate everything inside. Fuxi lingxu kept painting eight trigrams. In a twinkling of an eye, there were 640 eight trigrams in front of him.

    "Master, what are you doing? Why don''t you go in? " Hetu is curious.

    "If you want to die, go in and have a try!" Fuxi said faintly.

    "Ah? Then I won''t go in, but what''s going on inside? How can I feel shivering in my heart? " Hetu worried.

    With a wave of Fuxi''s hand, a light curtain appeared. In the light curtain, it was the scene of the cave.

    "What? Are you fighting with me? It seems that the night is not so good! Master, what shall we do now? " Hetu Jiaoji road.

    "You want to help?" Fuxi said with a smile.

    "I don''t have that ability. I''m looking for death when I go!" He Tu shook his head.

    "Don''t worry, wait patiently, you will help later!" Fuxi shook his head.

    As he shook his head, Fuxi continued to draw the eight diagrams.

    "Master, are you setting up? "Longevity array?" Hetu is curious.

    "Not bad!" Fuxi nodded.

    "Well, I''ll listen to you and wait patiently, but what''s the origin of this dark night? So powerful? Is it not the reincarnation of the candle dragon He Tu is at a loss.

    "The reincarnation of the candle dragon? He doesn''t deserve to be a toad at most Fuxi said coldly.

    In his hands, Fuxi kept drawing the eight diagrams and arranging the array.

    -------

    Dong * * Department, the strength shown by the night, is extremely fierce, and even forces the governor to retreat.

    There is a trace of excitement in the corner of the dark mouth. How many thousands of years of waiting, just like today.

    And at this moment, the candle at the foot of Yu He Ming is in the body of Jiu Yin.

    The three thousand Boulevard runs in its abdomen, forming a heaven and earth oven, burning skeletons in the ancient sea.

    The ancient sea, because of its nihility, is barely resisting.

    It''s always bright on one side, but it''s like walking on the ground in the oven of heaven and earth. I closed my eyes for a few days. Suddenly, there seems to be a green thread in the body of the candle dragon. It suddenly twines around Changming, and Changming suddenly stirs up.

    One side of the ancient sea, occasionally open your eyes, now open your eyes, see the green line winding Changming, slightly a Zheng. Because Chang Ming''s expression at the moment is very strange, there is a sense of vicissitudes, this vicissitudes, there is a sense of compassion and sadness.

    Gu Hai waited strangely. A long time later. Chang Ming suddenly trembled and seemed to be sober.

    "Holy, holy!" Chang Ming suddenly says.

    "What''s the matter? Do you understand the voice in the body of zhujiuyin? " Gu Hai is curious.

    "Yes, just now, I understood!" Chang Ming''s eyes crossed two lines of tears.

    "Why are you crying?"

    "It''s none of my business. It''s the sadness in the body of candle nine Yin that infects me. I can''t control my emotions!" Chang Ming said sadly.

    "You know all about zhujiuyin and jiuyinzong?" Gu Hai is curious.

    "Yes, Zhu Jiuyin told me everything!" Chang Ming nodded.

    "Is candle nine Yin a candle dragon?"

    "No, it''s a creature put together by Ming. Ming wants to revive the candle dragon, but the candle dragon is no longer there!" Chang Ming explained.

    "Made up by the dark? Is dusk the reincarnation of the candle dragon Gu Hai is curious.

    "He is not. In the past, the body turned into heaven and earth, the left eye into the sun, the right eye into the moon, the three spirits into three thousand roads, the six spirits into six samsara, and the seventh spirit into the God of ten thousand demons! Make ten thousand demons! The right eye of the candle dragon turns into the moon. In the moon, the first month of its birth is dusk. He is just a creature born in the moon, just like the rosefinch born in the sun. It''s just the earliest birth of dusk, which also inherits the memory of candlelight! " Chang Ming explained.

    "Is dusk the moon poison ice toad born in the moon? What about Jiuyin sect? What about the candle Gu Hai is curious¡° Although dusk is not the reincarnation of the candle dragon, it inherits a memory of the candle dragon. After its birth, it travels all over the world looking for some fragments of the candle dragon that year! " Chang Ming said¡° Fragments of the candle dragon Gu Hai is curious¡° Yes, although most of the body of the candle dragon has been transformed into all things in the world, there are always some that have not been completely transformed, such as the heart, some buried underground bones that have not been transformed into mineral veins, and some meat that has not been transformed into mountain soil. The dusk collected it, and here, with the leftover materials of the candle dragon, he pieced together and melted the nine Yin of the candle Chang Ming explained¡° Candle nine yin? Is it leftovers from the candle dragon? " Gu Hai frowns slightly¡° Yes, some of these leftover materials are actually very big. They didn''t turn into mountains and rivers. It''s not that they didn''t want to, but they didn''t have time. They inherit the will of the candlelight dragon, turn into all things in the world, nourish the world, and create the immortal vault. Candlelight dragon is willing to sacrifice himself for immortality, and create a longer life world for the later born creatures. Don''t be like him. After birth, he can only wait for death. He can only be accompanied by loneliness. When he wakes up, he will live and when he sleeps, he will die! " Chang Ming explained¡° Does the candle dragon incarnate all things in the world and create a happy environment for postnatal creatures? Nourish and stabilize the immortal vault Guhai frowned¡° Yes¡° Holy, there are also the marks of the candle dragon in the flesh of the candle nine Yin. These marks contact me and reveal their sadness. They don''t want to turn into the candle nine Yin, because the purpose of dusk is to make the candle nine Yin become the larva of the candle dragon, and then be controlled by the will of dusk. After dusk, they will devour heaven and earth, devour all souls, and turn themselves into the candle dragon completely, Therefore, the will of the dragon in the body of zhujiuyin has been whining in sorrow, but it can''t escape the control of dusk. In sorrow, it has passed on its own pain, as if it had passed it on to Yuanshi Tianzun! " Chang Ming recalled¡° It''s true that in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun had heard the quiet sound from the bottom of the earth. It turned out that it was the candle from the nine yin? I want to be rescued by Yuanshi Tianzun. Unfortunately... " Gu Hai frowned slightly¡° The Lord, you must stop the dusk, which is not well intentioned. Once he makes the candle nine Yin become a perfect baby of the candle dragon, no one can stop him. He will devour all spirits, the sun and the moon! Devour heaven and earth Chang Ming said anxiously¡° I see. But, Chang Ming, why can you feel the life of the candle? Are you the reincarnation of the candle dragon Gu Hai looks at Chang Ming curiously¡° No, I''m not! "¡° "Oh?"¡° The seventh spirit of the candle dragon is the "God" of the candle dragon. This one God turns into ten thousand gods. Each god corresponds to a demon clan. And the first God to divide all gods is Chen Chang Ming explained¡° You? Are you the first God transformed by the Dragon God¡° Yes, I''m the head of all gods, and I also have the ability to integrate all gods. When I was born in my previous life, I was a bat demon, and my strength was pretty good. However, I was in a muddle and made evils everywhere. Finally, I was killed by 30, who took all my strength. I should have been destroyed, but I didn''t want to. In the dark, that''s how wonderful it is. In this world, I have become a blood clan. Although I was extremely weak at the beginning, because I was the head of all gods, the three thousand Avenue was also a blessing for me, and I was the only one who belonged to heaven. Because I followed the Lord, so I became stronger and stronger, and my God became stronger and stronger, especially when I got the heart blood of the candle dragon not long ago, I could connect with the nine Yin of the candle! " Chang Ming explained¡° You are the head of the gods, have the ability to integrate the gods? God, the seventh spirit? Isn''t the seventh spirit the condensation of consciousness? In other words, although you are not the reincarnation of the candle dragon, can you also be said to be the reincarnation of the consciousness of the candle dragon? So you are more orthodox than dusk? Can you come into the heart of the brow and control the body The ancient sea looked moving¡° The Lord, what he communicates with me is the body of candle nine Yin. Only when the body has the mark of candle dragon, can we communicate. But the seventh soul of candle nine Yin''s eyebrow is controlled by the night at the moment! " Chang Ming said with a bitter smile¡° The seventh spirit of candle nine Yin is controlled, so what? As long as you have a chance to seize control, you should seize it! I will help you The ancient sea sank. Chang Ming''s eyes congealed and nodded.

 Chapter 1259

    Geocentric space!

    Under the powerful power of dusk, step by step, he pushed the Yu to the left eye of zhujiuyin.

    The candle dragon is the first spirit and the most powerful spirit of the birth of xianqiong. With the memory of the candle dragon, dusk is not an ordinary person. Maybe it doesn''t have the great chance of the birth of the candle dragon, but with the memory of the candle dragon, its strength has already reached its peak.

    Yu is very strong, but the night is not weak at all. What''s more, the magic fire turning sun skill of Yu cultivation is created by the night. The most suitable skill is rosefinch. When the night finds Yu, it is for this flaw.

    Because of this flaw, Yu is pushed step by step to the hole in the left eye of zhujiuyin.

    I have the power of the sky, but, still not as strong as the night, but a burst of depression.

    "Dusk, you have been waiting for me for so many years, a man who can bear such a fire?" There was a feeling of reluctance in my eyes.

    "Yes, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I didn''t think much of you. But when you were sealed by Jiang Lianshan and Ji Dihong in the past, I saw you through the earth fire. Your will is the best way to practice the fire skill, and what you do is to cultivate the drought! You are the most suitable. Go in The night laughs a way.

    "Hum, I''m very grateful to you for the skill you gave me in the past. Why don''t you let outsiders know it? Originally, are you worried that I will teach it to Jingwei? Ming, you are really calculating, but today, I don''t know who will win or lose! " Cold channel.

    In the cold sound, two hundred empty shadows suddenly appeared behind him.

    As soon as the shadow of the two hundred boulevards appeared, it immediately provided a powerful force.

    "Boom!"

    My step was a bang.

    "The power of the road collected by Jiang Lianshan? Two hundred boulevards? " The dusk is cold.

    "Yes, it was originally 300. Unfortunately, Ji Dihong stole 100!" Cold channel.

    "Yes, it''s true. With these two hundred avenues, your strength is equal to mine. However, you know, this is my Jiuyin sect!" Dusk sneers.

    "Jiuyinzong, what''s the matter?" He frowned.

    "Gugga!" In the dusk of the night, there was a sudden cry of a toad.

    After a cry.

    "Boom!"

    Around candlelight nine Yin, a group of nine Yin sect servants suddenly knelt down. All the spirits were in fear.

    "I''ve raised you for so many years. It''s time to give me back! Come on There was a cold hum in the evening.

    "Roar!"

    The night opened its mouth and sucked.

    "Boom!"

    All the spirits flew to the mouth of dusk.

    "What''s this?" My eyes narrowed.

    In the tunnel outside the cave.

    Hetu looked at Fu Xi''s condensed picture, showing the color of surprise: "is it useful for me to eat these spirits?"

    "Don''t you see? These servants of the nine Yin sect are all pure Yin bodies. They are nourished by the power of the moon by the night. They are very cold to others, but they are great tonics to the night! " Fuxi explained.

    "Dabu? To what extent? " Hetu is curious.

    Fuxi did not speak. The river map can only look at the picture.

    But see, the whole underground space, in addition to the moth around the hunchback old man, all the spirits are swallowed up by the dark.

    "Boom!"

    Swallowing the moment, it is like eating a tonic pill in general, the whole body of the dark suddenly out of billions of silver.

    Under the light of hundreds of millions of silver, the power of dusk suddenly soared a lot.

    In an instant, Yu will be pushed into the left eye of zhujiuyin.

    "What?" His face sank.

    "Boom!"

    Above the head, a red cloud suddenly appeared, but the eye of heaven slowly appeared.

    "The moth rises!" The old man with a hunchback gave a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    The moth flies to the top and covers the eye of heaven.

    "No!" There was a cry of surprise.

    "Boom!"

    Under the great power, he was pushed into the hole in the left eye of zhujiuyin.

    The golden eyes of the whole body seem to fit into the hole of the eye, and instantly merge with the left eye of zhujiuyin.

    "Boom!"

    In the body of zhujiuyin, a force suddenly appeared, locking the left eye, as if he were imprisoned.

    "Son of a bitch!" I was surprised and angry.

    She wants to struggle out, but her eyes have been fused with Zhu Jiuyin. The blocking force of Zhu Jiuyin is extremely huge, even a green thread twines her head in an instant.

    "Hum!"

    I trembled a little, and suddenly I didn''t move.

    "Now that you are in the left eye of zhujiuyin, don''t think about it. Your consciousness will merge with mine. No, it''s not my present consciousness, but the consciousness of zhujiuyin." The night laughs a way.

    "High!"

    Candle nine Yin suddenly a roar.

    "Can I control the nine Yin of candle?" Suddenly, his face changed, showing a little surprise.

    "It''s only temporary. If I come in, you won''t have a chance!" Dusk sneers.

    The green line connects the will of the governor, and suddenly makes him feel the nine Yin of the candle, and it seems that he can really control it slightly.

    I want to control the nine Yin of the candle and kill the dusk.

    Dusk seems to have known for a long time, and instantly enters the right eye of the candle nine Yin.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, the dusk turns into a candle, and nine Yin''s right eye succeeds. Internally, it is not a green line connecting the dusk, but a hundred green lines suddenly connecting the candle and nine Yin.

    "Boom!"

    Candle nine Yin whole body a shock, seem to come to life.

    One eye for the sun, one eye for the moon, release the vast power.

    "What, I can''t control the candle nine Yin again?" His face sank.

    "Of course, you can''t control it. I''ve already controlled it. It''s mine!" The night laughs a way.

    "What''s yours? No, you''re talking in my head? " Suddenly, his face changed.

    "It''s not in your mind, but from the moment you get into the candle nine Yin, your consciousness and the candle nine Yin merge, because you are the left eye. Your will can slightly control the action of zhujiuyin. However, zhujiuyin has its own will. It has the seventh spirit, which I have refined for millions of years. My consciousness is about to enter the seventh spirit of zhujiuyin. Then, I can annihilate your will by using the will of zhujiuyin. From then on, I will have no worries at all! " The night laughs a way.

    But I saw the candle tremble suddenly. The dusk seemed to melt into the shape of a toad, and then slowly melted into the right eye.

    "Hum!"

    Candle nine Yin suddenly trembles, eyes suddenly become bright.

    Swing dragon body, candle nine Yin raise head long roar.

    "Ang ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Candle nine Yin a long cry. The sound actually passed through the ground and instantly spread to countless places on the ground.

    "Up, up, up!"

    All over the world, countless dragon veins of the earth are churning, and the whole earth of yin and Yang is shaking.

    Generals, long Warring States, Jingwei, Zhu Yiyi, Bai Zizi and others were all surprised. Did the earth shake? What happened?

    In the center of the earth.

    The old man with a hunchback knelt down and said, "Congratulations, master. You have made a candle dragon. You are invincible and immortal."

    Candle nine Yin alive, with a new consciousness, twist the body, look at the old man kneeling hunchback: "not completely, when I put out a weak will, everything will be perfect!"

    The consciousness of dusk enters zhuzhujiuyin, and the seventh spirit of zhujiuyin is invincible. Even if the will of Yu is extremely inferior.

    Nine Yin of a candle, two wills, ninety-nine percent is the dark, only a little bit is the spring.

    At the moment, I look very ugly, because I feel the will of the nine Yin like a flood.

    "Boom!"

    "No!"

    She screamed with surprise and anger, with her own will against the will of the sea.

    The duel of their seventh spirit is also a battle of consciousness and will. However, if you get the candle nine Yin bonus at dusk, it will be innumerable times more powerful.

    The will of dusk is like a sea. My will is like a lonely boat, like being overturned and destroyed by the sea at any time.

    "You don''t have to struggle. You can go at ease. As soon as your consciousness goes out, your three souls and seven souls will become a part of candle nine Yin. Put it out The dusk is cold.

    "Boom!"

    "Ah

    Yu''s will is strong, but no matter how strong it is, it can''t be compared with candle nine Yin. Where can it be resisted? It''s going to be completely annihilated. Once the will is destroyed, it is like a walking corpse, completely refined.

    I''m sure I''ll win at dusk, but I can''t wait to see it.

    "Hum!"

    But at the moment, a group of eight trigrams appeared in the hands of Yu.

    "Well, can you hold on?" Fuxi''s voice came from the eight trigrams.

    "No, the will of candle nine Yin is like the will of heaven. It has the power of three thousand roads. Only two waves, I will be defeated!" He said bitterly.

    "Hold on a little longer, I''ll be ready soon!" Cried Fuxi.

    "Insist? I can''t hold on, but I can''t resist the will of heaven. That''s the power of three thousand roads! " He said bitterly.

    "No, I have a way to resist. The gossip I gave you before is just for the moment. Later, I will send a will to help you. You can resist, you will lead me to send the will to break the candle nine Yin will!" Cried Fuxi.

    "It''s impossible. It''s the will of heaven. Who can resist it? No one can resist it unless the candle dragon comes back to life He said.

    "No, ten breath time, if you insist on ten breath, we can turn defeat into victory, and at the same time, you will gain boundless power!" Cried Fuxi.

    "Ten? Well, I''ll hold on a little longer! " He clenched his teeth.

    "Boom!"

    There is a wave of will wash down the candle nine Yin, suddenly spit blood, almost consciousness collapse.

    "Ha ha ha, you''re going to break your will. Another wave, and you won''t have it!" The dusk leads the candle, and the nine Yin will make a sound of laughter. He shook his head, his face was ferocious, ready to fight against the next wave. And in the tunnel. Fuxi waved his hand¡° Hum The longevity array formed by the previous hundred thousand eight trigrams suddenly gives off a golden light¡° Master, you have finished the arrangement of longevity array, but what''s the use? Can you block the candle? That''s the will of heaven. " He Tu doesn''t understand the road¡° It''s up to you whether you can succeed or not! " Fuxi suddenly looked at the river map¡° Me Hetu''s face was stunned¡° You are the flesh of heaven, which can arouse the qi movement of the world. Qi Movement connects all living beings, just as the original God used you. Do it again! " Fuxi said in a deep voice¡° Ah? One more time, what for? " He Tu doesn''t understand the road¡° I want you to connect the will of all living beings, lead them to the will of all living beings, and break down the will of candle nine Yin! " Fuxi solemnly said¡° I? Connecting the will of all living beings? No, master, I can''t do this. I bring in the will of all living beings to help her. However, the will of all living beings still needs to pass through my body. At that time, I have to bear the baptism of the will of all living beings first. So much, so much, I will be crazy! " Hetu suddenly shivered and exclaimed¡° It''s too late, Hetu. Enter the battle! Lead the world to move forward and connect the will of all living beings! " Fuxi explored his hand and threw the river map into the longevity array¡° Hum The longevity array suddenly became more and more brilliant. The river map seemed to be tied in the longevity array, and was immediately linked to the Great Han Dynasty, the great Yan Dynasty, and the holy land of heaven and demons. This time, there was no need to fight for the full strength of the luck, just linked to all living beings. It doesn''t need the power of all living beings, it only needs the conscious activities of all living beings. This connection has little influence on all living beings, and even most living beings can''t feel the situation. Only a few of the more sensitive people get dizzy. The consciousness of all living beings moves independently. In an instant, it is extracted and copied by the sea of Qi, and then it goes straight to the river map in the direction of coming. Countless consciousness suddenly rushed into Hetu''s body, and countless noises, confusion, anger, and singing were all mixed up in Hetu''s body. Hetu was filled with this infinite will for a moment, and his face was full of grief and indignation¡° How can I be so unlucky He Tu''s eyes shed two lines of tears, and he was dazzled by the countless consciousness¡° If you are worried about business, you can enter the eight trigrams array. Follow the guidance of the eight trigrams array and join the God of helping Fuxi suddenly urged¡° Boom The whole body of Hetu is full of golden light. The rolling will of all living beings, through the node of Hetu, instantly strides across the void and enters the eight trigrams in the hands of Yu, protecting the will of Yu in the center, as if waiting for the transfer of Yu. Another wave of heaven''s will washes down, and it''s about to be completely washed out. All of a sudden, Fuxi attracted a huge amount of will, which made Yu suddenly show great joy and horror¡° The will of all living beings, as you move it, will break the candle nine Yin Fuxi''s voice came again¡° Good His spirit was shocked, showing a ferocious color. The will of all living beings, instantly mobilized, rushes straight out along the green line on the head, and washes away towards the will of the candle nine Yin¡° what? Well, isn''t your will fragile and going to collapse? What''s this? " Cried the dusk¡° Will of heaven? One more time My face was cold. Commanding the will of all living beings rushed up. The will of heaven vs the will of all living beings! The two wills, like the sea, collided with each other¡° Boom

 Chapter 1260

    With the help of the river map, Fuxi moved the world''s fortune and attracted people''s business ambition. He followed the will of heaven in the dark!

    All sentient beings don''t feel deeply, only a few people suddenly feel their heads sink slightly, but they don''t know why.

    However, the movement of Qi is so moving that the three masters of the sea of Qi have their own reactions.

    When the ancient sea body shuttles through the underground tunnel, it suddenly feels that the air sea seems to be triggered.

    "The air carries the sea? River map? What happened next? " Gu Hai''s face sank and he quickened his pace.

    In addition to himself, only the river map can move slightly. Gu Haidun guessed the crisis below and rushed down.

    Geocentric space.

    The three spirits of the candle dragon turn into three thousand boulevards. At the moment, the candle nine Yin can also connect three thousand boulevards. Although the will of the candle nine Yin is not as good as that of the candle dragon, there is also the rudiment of the will of the candle dragon. At the moment, the will connects three thousand boulevards directly to the will of heaven, which is the will of heaven.

    With the help of Fuxi, the will of all living beings surged in.

    The will of heaven vs the will of all living beings.

    "Boom

    With a huge sound, the whole geocentric space suddenly shakes.

    This time, Yu''s will was not broken, but stubbornly blocked. Even the will of dusk trembles.

    "What? Impossible. No one can achieve such a will. What''s the matter with your will? " Cried the dusk.

    At this moment, the seventh spirit trembles, and it is hard to block the will collision of the night.

    "Oh, no one? Is it true that no one can reach my level? Didn''t I do it? " She sneered.

    I didn''t tell the truth.

    "It''s impossible, unless it was 30 years old! No one but thirty will collide with the will of heaven The dusk is cold.

    "Boom!"

    The will of all living beings constantly beats and collides with the will of heaven again and again.

    However, such a huge will of all living beings is only equal to the will of heaven.

    "I see. Are you the will of all living beings? Is someone helping you? " Dusk suddenly surprised angry way.

    "Oh, help me, whether you help me or not, your will of the way of heaven is now invalid!" She sneered.

    Two will strange balance, but no one dare to withdraw.

    It''s like two people are deadlocked with each other''s swords. The will of heaven is the sword of dusk, and the will of all living beings is the sword of Yu. Whoever withdraws the sword will be killed by the other''s sword. No one dare to withdraw.

    "Good, good, good, will of all beings? Ha ha ha, can we mobilize the will of all living beings? It should be the river map, right? Such a perfect match shows that the river map is nearby The dusk is cold.

    "Hum!" With a cold hum, naturally I don''t want to explain.

    "Guide moth!" Candle nine Yin suddenly a big drink.

    "Yes The only living slave, the hunchback old man said respectfully.

    "Find him, find the river map, and kill him!" Candle nine Yin drinks a way.

    "Yes, master!" The hunchback old man should drink.

    "Boom!"

    The old man with a hunchback turned into countless moths and rushed to the surrounding tunnels.

    Just at the moment of rushing into the tunnels, I suddenly saw that Fuxi was trying his best to lead the longevity array. As a node connecting the will of all living beings, Hetu was in a coma in the longevity array.

    "Found it, ha ha ha ha!" A moth burst out laughing.

    "Hoo

    Flies into each big tunnel''s moth, suddenly all gathered together.

    "Master, I found it. It''s Hetu, and there''s a Shoushi. I''ll kill them right away!" The hunchback old man cried excitedly.

    Step, hunchback old man to Fuxi not far away.

    Fuxi''s face sank, because Fuxi was trying his best to activate the array, and he could not distract and resist. As soon as you let go, it''s over.

    Fuxi couldn''t do it.

    "Hoo

    Countless moths flew to Hetu first.

    Hetu seems to have sensed the crisis and woke up.

    Wake up to the moment, suddenly saw countless moths.

    "Moth? What''s the situation? " He Tu exclaimed.

    "Come and kill you!" The hunchback old man sneered.

    "Kill me?" The river map is exciting.

    "Ah, master, help, help, put me down, put me down!" Hetu screamed in horror.

    "Sorry, there''s nothing I can do!" Fuxi said with a bitter smile.

    incapable of action?

    River map "......!"

    "No Hetu is crying in despair.

    How can I be so unlucky!

    See, countless moths will drown the river.

    But at the moment. Suddenly a suction came.

    "Boom!"

    The moths are rolling and vanishing in an instant. It''s common to be put into a small space.

    "What?" The old man''s face changed.

    However, in front of Fuxi and Hetu, a man suddenly appeared.

    "Fuxi, I hope I''m not late!" The man gave a smile.

    "Ancient sea?" Exclaimed the old man with a hunchback.

    "My Lord, you''re here in time. That''s great!" Hetu is very excited.

    However, the will of all living beings was too strong. After confirming safety, Hetu turned his eyes and fainted again.

    "In time, enough!" But Fuxi laughed.

    The hunchback old man''s face changed. Seeing the arrival of Guhai, he turned around and fled to the original road.

    "I''m here. Do you want to go?" There is a sneer in Guhai.

    Point your hand.

    It''s an axe to open the sky. It rushes over the hunchback old man''s body in an instant.

    "No!"

    "Boom!"

    The old man with a hunchback exploded in an instant and was split in two.

    "Fuxi, are you ok?" Guhai looks at Fuxi.

    "I''m fine. I just can''t help you. The situation here is...!" Fuxi simply told Guhai what he had done.

    "Hoo

    At this moment, a cold wind is coming.

    But the night hears the old man with a hunchback suddenly scream, sensing that he has been killed, and then becomes angry.

    The entrance of the tunnel is not big, so the candle can''t enter, but its right eye is at the entrance of the tunnel.

    The right eye is the moon. It''s cold all over the place. When you reach the entrance of the cave and look into the deep place, suddenly a cold comes straight to the three people in Guhai.

    "Here it is Fuxi''s face changed.

    Gu Hai''s face sank, and suddenly he saw a big silver eye.

    "Broken!"

    With a little exploration of the ancient sea, another Pangu axe came straight out towards the eyes.

    "Ancient sea?" Candle nine Yin a roar.

    When Pangu''s axe came, he knew the danger and immediately closed his eyes.

    "Boom!"

    The eyelid bumps into Pangu''s axe meaning, and suddenly shakes, blocking Pangu''s axe meaning.

    However, even so, the eyelid of candle nine Yin is also a burst of pain, retreated.

    Stepping out of the cave, Gu Hai stands in the center of the earth and looks at the vast candle in front of him.

    "Fuxi, what''s the state of zhujiuyin now?" Cried the old sea.

    "The will of Zhu Jiuyin has been restrained. Now, it''s the will of Ming who controls the body of Zhu Jiuyin. Ming can''t exert all the power of Zhu Jiuyin. Take this opportunity to hit him hard as soon as possible!" Cried Fuxi.

    "Eyebrows?" Gu Hai stares at the center of his brow.

    "Yes, the center of the eyebrow, the dusk turns into the right eye of the candle nine Yin, and its consciousness is integrated into the center of the eyebrow of the candle nine Yin. In the center of the eyebrow space, the consciousness of extinguishing the dusk, the dusk will die!" Cried Fuxi.

    "Good!"

    One should drink. Explore hand, Guhai take out Pangu axe.

    Just now Pan Gu''s axe burst out, but he couldn''t cut the eyelids of candle nine Yin. Gu Hai knew it was powerful.

    "Kaitian axe? Hum, you are the essence of the ancient sea. You can''t use the power of nothingness. Three thousand Avenue, listen to my curse. I want the ancient sea to corrode and turn into blood at once Candle nine Yin a high drink.

    "High!"

    With the sound of a dragon chant, the three thousand Boulevard suddenly trembles on its back, forming a great power to the ancient sea. This time, the curse is so powerful that it seems to form a colorful light curtain, covering the ancient sea, leaving the ancient sea nowhere to escape.

    "Curse?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Pangu axe in hand cut out.

    "Hoo

    Pangu ax actually passed through the colorful light curtain, as if he didn''t touch it.

    "It''s a curse, the light of the great curse formed by three thousand avenues. Guhai, run Fuxi''s face changed and he exclaimed.

    Escape? From the light of the curse?

    Even if Fuxi saw it, his face changed wildly. He knew the power of the curse light and cursed people to death.

    "No!" Gu Hai gave a cold hum.

    With a wave of his hand, there was a candle in the palm of his hand.

    Suddenly a push, candle world green lamp suddenly out of the rolling blue flame, instant welcome to the colorful light curtain.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the colorful light was blocked down, in the burning.

    "The green lamp of the candle world?" Fuxi''s eyes brightened.

    "What? The fire of the candle dragon Candle nine Yin suddenly a roar.,

    In the mouth of candle Jiuyin, there is also a candle. The candle is the flame of the green lamp in the world. The candle lights up the world. It has unlimited power. In the underground blood city, Guhai also used it. The flame of the green lamp can resist the curse.

    The curse of the gas can resist, the curse of the light, naturally also blocked down.

    "Come again!"

    The green lamp of the candlelight world floats on the shoulder of Guhai. Guhai holds Pangu axe and cuts to the nine Yin of candlelight again.

    "Broken!"

    A huge axe gang, suddenly straight to candle nine Yin and go.

    "High!"

    The candle nine Yin facial expression once sink, immediately bump with the Dragon horn. When the dragon''s horn hit, a large number of thunder and lightning burst into the ancient sea. The thunder and lightning turned into thunder dragons, which seemed to destroy Pangu ax gang.

    Pangu''s axe is powerful. It breaks the thunder cloud in an instant and cuts the head of candle nine Yin.

    "Boom

    A big bang.

    The candle retreated suddenly. Gu Hai, with Pan Gu axe in his hand, looked at the nine Yin candle, but he was shocked, because although Pan Gu axe didn''t reach its peak power, it also cut the eyes of six immortals.

    But at the moment, just cut open a small scale on the top of the candle dragon?

    Only this effect?

    "Ang ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Candle nine Yin suddenly roared.

    "Gu Hai, you want to die, you want to die, I want your life!" The candle roared.

    "Three thousand boulevards, listen to my command, boundless earth, endless fire, all dispatch, with me submerge the ancient sea!" Candle nine Yin again a big drink.

    There was a jerk in the back.

    "Boom

    The caverns are everywhere, and they are instantly submerged by endless fire. The rolling fire creates huge magma, which is pouring towards the ancient sea like the collapse of heaven and earth.

    Underground, above the space of the earth''s core, the sea of blood that the ancient sea saw all the way turned into a boundless flame. The flame was as hot as the sun. It was as fast as thunder, and it wanted to completely submerge the ancient sea in an instant.

    "Be careful!" Cried Fuxi.

    Gu Hai''s face was cold, and he took out the gourd.

    "Take it!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    The outside world, pouring into the sea of blood and earth fire like thunder, is instantly collected by the sky gourd, absorbed by the sky gourd, and all the troubles are gone.

    "What? Isn''t the sky gourd and the sky gourd of candlelight broken by thirty? " Cried the dusk.

    "The beginning of the day!" Gu Hai, holding Pan Gu''s axe in his hand, drank again.

    This time, it''s not the power just now. This time, there are 700 avenues floating out behind Guhai.

    The power of the seven hundred great roads, carrying the vast power, poured into the ancient sea, helped the ancient sea to activate Pangu''s axe, and exerted the axe power of destroying heaven and earth.

    "Boom

    Huge impact, so that the sea water of the South China Sea in the underworld, instantly burst into the sky.

    All the strong men in the world of the sun and the world of the underworld changed their faces, and their eyes focused on the world of the underworld.

    The ancient sea is ferocious and powerful.

    This time, instead of cutting off a piece of scale, he went in from the center of the candle dragon''s brow.

    The power of the axe is the consciousness of the dusk in the space between the eyebrows of the nine Yin candle.

    Fuxi''s eyes brightened, and the faint Hetu woke up again. Looking at everything in the picture, he was silly at that time.

    "Ancient sage? It''s terrible, isn''t it? " Hetu was shocked and trembled all over.

    "Ang

    Candle nine Yin painful roar.

    "Guhai, Guhai, I want you to die, roar!" The candle opens its mouth in pain to swallow the ancient sea.

    However, Guhai fingers Pangu axe, but dead against the candle nine Yin eyebrow space.

    A big suction, to draw the ancient sea into the mouth of the candle Jiuyin general. Only in this way can candle nine Yin turn defeat into victory.

    "Dusk, you can control the candle nine Yin, so can I. believe it or not, I''m sure!" It''s an ancient sea detective''s hand.

    "Hum!"

    The ancient sea finger shoots out a golden light, and instantly points in the mouth of the candle nine Yin.

    Candle nine Yin''s body, suddenly a meal, as if in the body art general, motionless.

    "What, how can it be, Guhai? What have you done? Why can''t I move? " The voice of dusk came from the center of his eyebrows.

    "It''s a secret method to send the sound to the emperor Yuanshi. Originally, I expected the emperor Yuanshi to save it. Now, I''m the only one!" The ancient sea sank.

    "What? The secret of self-control from the body? No way. I''m candle nine Yin. How can I spread out the secret of restraining myself! " Cried the dusk.

    "You are a part of zhujiuyin, but zhujiuyin is not you. In every piece of its flesh and blood, there is the mark of Zhulong. Do you want to use zhujiuyin to destroy the world? How can the candle dragon sign agree? Nature will try to restrain you! " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Impossible, impossible!" The night was filled with surprise and anger.

    "Nothing is impossible. Dusk, your consciousness is in the brow space of candle nine Yin. The will of all living beings blocks most of your ability to mobilize the nine Yin of candle, and a small part of your ability to mobilize is also blocked by the secret method of Yuanshi Tianzun. You can''t use it. My sky axe will block the space between your eyebrows, and you will have nowhere to borrow and escape! " Guhai stares.

    "No place to run? Ha ha, no, you''re wrong. Although I can''t do anything now, I''m very safe. I''ll see if you dare to remove Kaitian axe and Yuanshi Tianzun''s secret method. I''ll see if you dare to remove the power of all living beings. As long as you move one point, I will reverse everything and make you die. You can''t move, and I''m safe here! " The night laughs a way¡° No, you are not safe. At least, there is a will to kill you! " Guhai sneered¡° What will break in? " It''s dark. In the twilight of disbelief. Candle nine Yin body, often bright through the head of the green line, suddenly, a will straight to the internal dusk away¡° Boom The will of Changming, the will of Chongming¡° what? The bat isn''t dead yet? Hum, smelly bat, do you want to fight with my will? Don''t think too much of yourself Dusk sneers. Without the help of the will of candlelight and nine Yin, the will of the night is still very strong. Suddenly, it strikes against Changming''s will¡° It''s not a smelly bat, but the will of all living beings in the ancient fairy dome! " Guhai is a cold drink. When speaking, Gu Hai, like Fuxi, mobilized the will of all living beings in the ancient immortal dome. Gu Hai was the master of the ancient immortal dome, but it was easy to mobilize. Gu Hai and Chang Ming took the Great Han Qi Yun as the node, and naturally could connect with each other. Gu Haidun transmitted the will of all living beings to Chang Ming through the Qi Yun Hai. All of a sudden, like the will of the river, with the Chang Ming, bang the will of the night¡° No¡° Boom The will of the dusk burst open¡° It''s a success, my Lord. The will of the night is broken Chang Ming is very happy. Beside Chang Ming, Gu Hai''s face was cold¡° No, it''s not over yet Skeleton ancient sea cold channel. Along with the wound cut by Pangu''s axe, the ancient sea of skeletons was urged¡° Bang, click, click In the body of zhujiuyin, sharp bone spurs suddenly appeared, and all over the body of zhujiuyin in an instant. Of course, bone spurs did little harm to the body of zhujiuyin, only through the gap of the mucous membrane of the body. Suddenly, a blue light group was forced to the place of the ancient sea of skeletons. The ancient sea of skeletons turned over. The light group was put into the palm of the empty boundless, light group, but a silver toad, showing the color of fear¡° Guhai, no, no! You bandits Toad screamed in horror¡° The collapse of consciousness? Can I escape with three souls? It''s no use. So many people are watching. How can you escape? Goodbye, dusk Skeleton ancient sea cold channel. In the cold voice, the void in the palm suddenly burst out countless black gas, and suddenly strangled¡° Ah There was a scream from the palm of my hand, which was about to be consumed. I see that I''m going to die. The dusk shows infinite regret and despair. I''ve been busy for millions of years. Do you want to take advantage of these people? Are you making wedding clothes for others¡° No, even if I die, I won''t let you get the nine Yin of the candle. Without me, no one would want to piece together the nine Yin of the candle. The way of Tai Chi, the method of candle dragon, break, break ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The night finally tore heart crack lung of a big roar¡° Bang, click, click However, we can see that the huge candlelight of the outside world suddenly has numerous cracks all over the body. How to put it together in the past, now it is broken and open. As if to a moment, into numerous pieces in general¡° Die Skeleton sea a cold hum¡° Boom The dusk was completely eliminated by the power of nothingness.

 Chapter 1261

    Geocentric space!

    In the end, all the consciousness of dusk was completely consumed by the empty boundlessness in the palm of the ancient sea of skeletons.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Before the end of the night, the candle is broken, even if you can''t enjoy it, you won''t let anyone get it.

    The candle broke suddenly.

    "Boom!"

    The will of all living beings and the will of heaven collided for the last time, and then there was no more stalemate. With a wave of Fuxi''s hand, Hetu suddenly fell from the longevity array, cutting off the connection with the atmosphere and the sea, and completely cutting off the influx of the will of all living beings.

    Hetu a spirit, suddenly awake, but, at the moment of Hetu has been weak in the ground.

    "Master, is it over at last?" He Tu has a lingering fear.

    Fuxi didn''t pay attention, but urged ShouZhen again.

    "Hum!"

    The moment when the longevity array was bright, the river map conditioned reflex was excited.

    "What else? No Hetu screamed.

    Hetu thought it would be bad luck again. As a result, he was frightened, turned his eyes and fainted again.

    However, this time, Fuxi did not toss the river map again, but with a wave of his hand, the huge longevity array, like a golden net, rushed straight to the nine Yin candle.

    Fuxi stepped on the longevity net and rushed to the candle nine Yin.

    "Boom

    The body of candle nine Yin, after breaking, all kinds of forces collide and explode instantly.

    On his back, the road of three thousand handstands, shaking and trembling, seems to collapse. At the same time, six virtual shadows of different colors appeared from the body.

    "The three thousand upside down Boulevard is the three spirits of the nine yin? These six colored dragons are the six spirits of the nine Yin candle? " Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "The ancient sea, the moon, the candle and the nine Yin break up, and its three souls and seven spirits are about to disappear. Take this opportunity to collect them quickly!" Fuxi gave a loud drink.

    She was finally able to control her body.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, he suddenly stepped out of the left eye socket of zhujiuyin. He was still burning with anger. He turned to look at the right eye of zhujiuyin.

    Above the right eye is a huge ice colored toad visible to the naked eye.

    Seeing the body of dusk, I feel annoyed. Since the establishment of the Heavenly Kingdom, I have never been so generous.

    "Roar!"

    He opened his mouth and took a big breath. He took the ice toad into his mouth and swallowed the dark body.

    "Hum!"

    The ice Toad''s body in the dusk contains no less cold than the fire meaning contained in Yu. Suddenly, a layer of frost and snow appeared on Yu''s body.

    However, because of this cold, also suppressed the anger of Yu, Yu instantly calmed down countless.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll take the candle, nine Yin and three souls. It''s used to recover your strength. All of your three souls are perfect. Naturally, you don''t need such nourishment. I''m not polite first!" Fuxi gave a loud drink.

    "Boom!"

    The golden net of longevity array is a package of three thousand boulevards that will collapse in an instant.

    "Wow!"

    Those roads that are about to collapse are bound up by the longevity array in an instant.

    At this moment, Fuxi was the first to fight for the three spirits.

    Gu Hai and Jie didn''t stop them. Although they all knew that the three spirits of Zhu Jiuyin must be extremely powerful, even if they practiced like this, they must be great tonics. However, no one fought with Fu Xi.

    Because this time, Fuxi''s contribution was also the biggest. If it wasn''t for Fuxi, he would have fallen. If it wasn''t for Fuxi''s containment, Guhai would have been late even if he had come. No one can beat the candle.

    Fuxi''s longevity array, wrapping three thousand avenues, suddenly shrinks.

    "Boom!"

    Three thousand boulevards envelop Fuxi, which immediately condenses into a colorful cocoon. Fuxi is in the interior and quickly absorbs the three spirits of the nine Yin.

    After swallowing the dusk''s body, he turned to look at the six colored dragons.

    That is the six spirits of the nine Yin of the candle, which contains the boundless power of the nine Yin of the candle. The six spirits of the dragon of the candle correspond to the six paths of reincarnation. The six spirits of the nine Yin of the candle can at least link the six paths of reincarnation, and there are also the rudiments of the six paths of reincarnation.

    I want to get it, but I still have a look at the ancient sea.

    "We want the seventh spirit, the body!" The ancient sea looks to the moon.

    The opening of the ancient sea can be regarded as a complete division of the body of the candle nine Yin. He looked at the ancient sea and nodded.

    "Roar!"

    With a roar, he swallowed the six colorful dragons again.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom

    One by one, a huge colorful dragon was swallowed in the mouth.

    The whole body is also emitting countless colorful light, the whole body breath, instantly swing away countless gravel.

    Guhai didn''t do it.

    The body of the nine Yin candle breaks open, and the ancient sea and Changming skeletons are exposed.

    "Chang Ming, quick, collect the seventh spirit of the nine Yin candle!" Cried the old sea.

    "Ah? Me Chang Ming stares in surprise.

    How strong is the seventh spirit of candle nine yin? Not to mention mobilizing the will of heaven formed by three thousand avenues, at least there is no one here to compare. That is the rudiment of the seventh spirit of the candle dragon. In other words, it is also the crystallization of the consciousness of candle nine Yin. Even if it has been refined by the night, there must be some inheritance of candle dragon inside.

    Is the Lord going to give it to himself?

    "Hurry up, once the seventh spirit of nine Yin falls away, it''s useless!" Guhai said.

    Chang Ming looks at Gu Hai, and his eyes are extremely grateful: "yes!"

    Chang Ming suddenly pours on the candlelight.

    "High!"

    The seventh spirit is a white Long Dragon shadow flying from the center of candle nine Yin''s eyebrows. Chang Ming blends with the white dragon in an instant. Countless bats suddenly appear all over his body, wrapping himself and the white dragon shadow inside.

    Hundreds of millions of bats, together with Chang Ming, quickly absorb the rolling power. The seventh spirit of candle nine Yin is a rare treasure in the world.

    Chang Ming swallows the candle, the seventh spirit of nine Yin. The ancient sea of skeletons and skeletons is a wave of hands, rolling out of the black air.

    In the black air, countless small skeletons are fast gnawing at the candlelight nine Yin corpses.

    These corpses used to be from the candle dragon.

    In the underground blood city, the nine cauldrons are made of the bone of the candlelight dragon, but the part of the bone of the candlelight dragon represented by the nine cauldrons is a dreg here.

    The nine cauldrons are the remains of useless bones given away by the night. This candle nine Yin is most of the collection of the night. How can it be compared?

    Not only the bones, but also the flesh and blood, as well as the dragon''s horns and claws, all of which were left by the candle dragon at that time.

    Can''t make a candle?

    No, it''s scattered in this way. On the contrary, it''s very helpful for the ancient sea of skeletons to absorb and divide.

    "Boom!"

    The ancient sea of skeletons and skeletons can feel the rolling force pouring into the body. Last time, it can make a great breakthrough in physique. This time, it will make more breakthroughs.

    Skeleton Guhai felt that if he devoured the fragments of the candlelight dragon, the container of his own body would increase the power of nothingness at least a hundred times. No, it would be more than a thousand times.

    Gluttonous feast. each takes what he needs.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the hole was illuminated by the light of the people.

    The ancient sea itself steps in the cave, but it protects the Dharma for all.

    He Tu, who had just been stunned, woke up.

    The moment you wake up, the river map can see everything inside.

    "Candle nine Yin has been dismembered? On the ancient sage, we won? Did you win? " Hetu asked weakly with a surge of excitement.

    Gu Hai turned his head, looked at the river map and nodded: "yes, I have won. The night has fallen. The three spirits of Zhu Jiuyin are absorbed by Fuxi, the right eye and six spirits of Zhu Jiuyin are absorbed, the flesh body is absorbed by me, and the seventh spirit is absorbed by Changming."

    "And then?" Hetu stares at the ancient sea.

    "What then?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "And then?" Hetu''s eyes are covered with a layer of water mist of grievance.

    Guhai still doesn''t understand.

    "You, you, you have divided up the nine yin? Is it all divided up? " Hetu burst into tears.

    "Yes, it''s over. What''s the matter? What do you mean by that? " Gu Hai is curious.

    "And then what about mine? What about mine? " Hetu cried bitterly.

    "You?"

    "Me, mine! Just now, I was almost dazzled by the will of all living beings. I have made contributions to the destruction of the night. I have died for all living beings. I have no credit, but I also have hard work. Why don''t you give it to me? Why don''t you give it to me, mine and mine? " Hetu roared with grief and indignation.

    "You just passed out!" Gu Hai said truthfully.

    River map "......!"

    I passed out and you forgot me and left me alone? Hetu is more sad.

    "You''ve gone too far. I passed out and forgot me. Mine and mine. How could I be so unlucky! WOW Hetu cried with grief.

    At this moment, all the grievances in Hetu''s heart burst out.

    Why are they the most unfortunate, why are they all my misfortunes?

    Hetu is crying in agony. The cry tears the heart and makes the world move!

    "Well, don''t cry, it''s still a little bit!" Said Gu Hai.

    "What?" River map with tears.

    "This hunchback old man seems to be some kind of moth demon. He was killed by me, and his body is still there. You see, now he has turned into a moth body. It''s so huge and silvery. It must be a great tonic. Otherwise, try it!" Gu Hai pointed to a huge moth body and said.

    Candle nine Yin can not be divided, only a moth? Hetu''s grievances erupted again.

    "You don''t want it? Don''t forget it. I''ll merge all my parts! " Gu Hai shook his head.

    "No, I want it, I want it. No one wants to rob me. I got it with my life!" Hetu suddenly manic mouth, a half of the moth body swallow and down.

    Eating with tears. I''m too wronged, I''m too unlucky, I''ve done so much, and finally I only get a moth to eat? The more you eat, the more you feel sad. The more you think, the more heartbroken you are. Why are you so unlucky¡° Boom Suddenly, the geocentric space trembled slightly, and some broken stones fell overhead. Guhai looks up at the sky¡° No, the inner space is going to collapse! Let''s get out of here Gu Hai''s face sank and he cried. Inside, Fuxi, Jie and Changming were all at the critical moment of refining. The black fog from the ancient sea of skeletons and small skeletons only ate less than one ten thousandth of the candlelight nine Yin gravel. The cave is about to collapse. Gu Hai is quick to make a decision¡° Hoo The ancient immortal dome opens, and in an instant, all people are put into it¡° Whew Step by step, the ancient sea rolls all the people along the tunnel to quickly shuttle away. At the moment when Guhai left with all the people¡° Bang, click The rocks and magma falling from the top instantly buried the cave.

 Chapter 1262

    One day outside, ten years in the ancient fairy vault!

    The ancient sea shuttles quickly through underground tunnels. Even if a large number of tunnels collapse along the way, the ancient sea can still cross without danger. After all, the strength of the ancient sea is too strong now.

    From the center of the earth to the surface of the earth, the people in the ancient immortal dome changed.

    The first one was Hetu. After eating the body of the moth, he didn''t improve at all. He could only watch the strong men in front of him break through with a stream of resentment.

    "Ang ~ ~ ~!"

    A dragon song resounds from the bats. Countless bats suddenly disappeared.

    Chang Ming''s body glows white and turns into a giant bat. The bat is no longer black, but white and glows soft white. Chang Ming''s whole body looks so holy.

    "Hum!"

    Chang Ming''s body trembles, turns into human shape, and his eyes open.

    Not far away, Gu Hai looked at Chang Ming and said, "how about it?"

    "My Lord, the God of candle nine Yin should be the combination of the" gods "collected from a large number of demons killed in the past few years. He is the God of the division of candle dragon, and the minister is the first God. They can blend with the minister! Listen to my orders! I feel that my whole body is full of strength Chang Ming exclaimed excitedly.

    "It''s melting! Refining? " Asked Gu Hai.

    "Not yet, but I can feel that I will be stronger and stronger! Besides, it seems that there are some memories of the candle dragon in it, but I can''t read them for the time being. Maybe I can refine these memories in a few days! " Chang Ming thought about it.

    "So best!" Guhai nodded.

    Just as Guhai was talking, a huge roar suddenly came from the distance.

    "Boom!"

    On the surface of my body, a gust of wind suddenly came out. As the wind blew by, the sand and rocks flew around.

    Guhai, Changming and Hetu look around.

    But I saw behind me like dragging six tails, six dragon shaped tails, slightly swinging the void, making the void tremble. Among them, five of them are the rules of the ancient fairy dome, and five reincarnation shadows emerge from the void.

    "These six tails can link the six samsara? Draw the power of reincarnation from the six paths of reincarnation? " Chang Ming was surprised.

    Gu Hai looks at Yu''s body.

    Yu''s body is very strange at the moment. Half of his body is full of fire and cold. His left eye is gold and his right eye is silver. It''s not just about fixing the fire.

    "You inherit the power of the dark?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    Yu''s right eye, which had swallowed the candle nine Yin before, thought that Yu was eating the night to breathe out, but now it seems that he actually refined the power of the night?

    "Yes, dusk? His strength is as great as mine. Unfortunately, the power of the ice is too loose! " She said with a gloomy face.

    "Loose?"

    "It''s true that the fire in my body is the commander of the rigid ancestor seeds of the fire system, such as the command of the arm, but the ice in my body is running around, some of them don''t listen to me. We have to find the rigid ancestor seeds of the water system to command them, otherwise, it''s useless to keep this force in my body!" She said with a gloomy face.

    "Do you want to rein in the power of our ancestors?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "Why, do you know where Ying Gou is?" I wonder.

    "When you go back to court, you''ll know!" Gu Hai shook his head and did not explain.

    He looked at the ancient sea in doubt, and did not ask again.

    Although Fuxi''s resurrection was also helpful to Yu, Gu Hai''s breach of contract eventually made Yu''s heart feel bad.

    "Boom

    There was a sudden bang. Fuxi broke out of the cocoon, and the huge cocoon poured into Fuxi''s body like flowing water.

    Fuxi stepped at his feet.

    "Hum!"

    Taking the foot as the center, the earth suddenly appears a circle of golden light. On the first circle of golden light, there is a congenital eight trigrams, on the second circle of golden light, there is an acquired eight trigrams, and on the other eight circles, there are eight sixty-four trigrams, two of which are Lianshan Yi and Zhouyi. The other six are unknown even to the ancient sea.

    The ten hexagrams in a circle, slowly rotating, set off Fuxi as if standing on the wheel of destiny, incomparably detached.

    There is not much breath, but everyone has a very dangerous feeling.

    "Hum!"

    At the foot of Fuxi, the ten wheel hexagram suddenly disappeared and gathered into Fuxi''s body.

    "Master, you, you are restored?" Cried Hetu.

    Fuxi breath introverted, looked at the crowd, nodded with a smile: "slightly improved, thank you for your help!"

    Slightly higher?

    "Congratulations Gu Hai nodded.

    Eight hundred thousand years ago, Fuxi and his generals and ministers were able to share equally. Now they are not only recovering, but also improving a little? With Fuxi''s modest character, this will improve a little, certainly not less.

    The slowest is the ancient sea of skeletons.

    After all, there are too many fragments of the candlelight dragon, which can''t be swallowed up in a short time and a half. Countless small black skeletons have only swallowed up one third of them.

    "The noumenon has arrived at nanhaikou, you want to go out?" Gu Hai looks at people.

    Fuxi and Xi nodded.

    -------

    The South China Sea in the underworld, with the previous explosion, the eyes of countless strong people have focused on the South China Sea.

    However, the South China Sea is too big to see for a moment.

    Suddenly, the rough sea blew up again.

    "Boom

    The endless waves soared up into the sky.

    In an instant, five figures stepped out of the sea.

    The breath of the dragon is the biggest, and the six dragon tails behind him are extremely open, slightly swinging, and the void suddenly vibrates.

    In a secret mountain forest, the eyes of the six immortals are also staring at the South China Sea. Although the eye of heaven was crushed again by the Dragon Warring States period, the immortal source could not be destroyed, and the six immortals could recover, but at this moment, they were weaker.

    Five figures.

    Guhai noumenon, Changming, Hetu, Fuxi, Tiao!

    The breath of Yu is the strongest, which makes everyone surprised.

    "The tail behind you? Why can the six samsara be linked? Why? " The eye of heaven was furious.

    Yin Temple entrance.

    Bai Zizi stares at the South China Sea with black and white impermanence, and his face is extremely ugly at the moment.

    "Lord, they''ve improved, especially that one. It''s terrible. Why do I have the feeling of seeing the Dragon Warring States? She''s comparable to the Dragon Warring States?" Black impermanence startles a way.

    Bai Zizi''s eyelids jumped and finally showed a bitter smile.

    Bai Zizi understood that in addition to the Dragon Warring States, generals, six immortals, and Yuanshi Tianzun, he was not as good as himself.

    She captured everyone''s eyes and marveled at her breath.

    Even the generals and ministers also smile: "I''m improving again? Is it better than the Dijiang city in those days? "

    But the next moment, the generals and ministers looked at Fuxi with their pupils shrinking.

    "Fuxi recovered? So fast? " The generals and ministers are very important.

    Others can''t see the state of Fuxi, but generals can see that Fuxi''s introverted breath is the most terrible.

    "Goodbye, Mr. Fuxi!" He looked at Fuxi.

    Fuxi nodded.

    "Tear!"

    He tore open the void and stepped into the sun.

    "Let''s go, too!" Guhai looks at Fuxi road.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, people rushed to the eternal Yin capital, and in a twinkling of an eye, they came to the Dragon Warring States.

    "Bang!"

    The crowd fell at the entrance of the town hall.

    Long Warring States, Chen xian''er and others are waiting.

    "Meet the Lord!" The ministers immediately saluted.

    Gu Hai nodded and looked at the Dragon Warring States.

    Since the Dragon Warring States period has been exposed, it means that it must have been in a great crisis before.

    "This time, trouble you again!" Guhai looked at the dragon and said with a smile.

    "It''s nothing. A few people who don''t have eyes have been driven away. If you don''t have me, you can go to Laozi and they are the same!" Long Zhangguo laughs.

    Kong Xuan and others were surprised. What do you mean to find Laozi? They are the same? Who is Laozi?

    "It seems that you have made a breakthrough in your underground trip?" Dragon Warring States curious way.

    "I didn''t. They all got something. This is Fuxi!" Gu Hai pointed to Fuxi.

    Fuxi looked at the Dragon Warring States with a look of surprise. As for the Dragon Warring States, the unborn people knew that the Dragon Warring States was dead, but they stood in front of them, and their strength seemed to have improved.

    "Eight hundred thousand years ago, Fuxi? Unexpectedly, the unborn man is Fuxi, and Fuxi is the unborn man! " Long Zhangguo looked at Fuxi with dignity.

    Fuxi also solemnly looked at the Dragon Warring States period. After a while, he frowned and said, "the Jade Emperor?"

    Jade Emperor?

    So when did the Dragon Warring States become the great emperor again?

    Only the Dragon Warring States and Guhai understood that Fuxi was talking about the immortal vault of thirty, the Lord of heaven that once corresponded to the Dragon Warring States.

    Look at the ancient sea.

    "I didn''t mention it, but Fuxi got another Fuxi fusion!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    Another Fuxi, naturally, is the Fuxi of the thirty immortals dome. When long Zhangguo heard it, he understood it.

    "Although I am now in charge of Lingxiao hall, the Jade Emperor is the Jade Emperor, and I am myself!" Long explained.

    Fuxi was surprised to see the Dragon Warring States and the ancient sea.

    "You, you can go there? Come back? " Fuxi was surprised.

    Other people can''t understand, but Guhai and longzhanguo can understand. Fuxi has already guessed that Guhai has a channel, so he is naturally surprised. You know, thirty can''t come back, so many things have been done, but what can''t even be done by Guhai and longzhanguo?

    "Mr. Fuxi, if you have time, don''t you go to my son''s house and exchange ideas with each other?" Long Zhangguo invited.

    After all, there are a lot of people here, and the Dragon Warring States does not want to talk about it here¡° Good Fuxi naturally agreed. When Fuxi''s cultivation recovered, he was naturally in a good mood. What''s more, there was no reason to be reserved¡° Master, what about me? " He Tu is at a loss¡° Wan Yu is my daughter. Stay beside her and keep her safe Fuxi said¡° "Ah?" The river map was stiff. Fuxi is his master, and long Wanyu is his little master. There''s no excuse to refuse¡° Hetu, didn''t you dislike my side before? " Longwanyu is eyes a stare, autumn after reckoning up. Hetu immediately wants to cry without tears, knowing that the little witch is going to trouble herself again. Why am I so unlucky--------- In the temple of Yan. Looking at Ying Gou who was sealed, his face was complicated. Ying Gou''s head slowly sprouted the seeds of the water system, but it was what she needed most now¡° Sister, thanks to Guhai this time, otherwise, we will be miserable! " Jingwei has a lingering fear. He turned around and looked at the direction of Wujiang Tiandu. He understood that Guhai was making up for himself, and even if he refused to make up for it, he couldn''t say it¡° Alas I sighed a little. After all, Fuxi also saved himself, Guhai also saved Jingwei, and even sent the seeds of JIANGZU. In fact, Guhai no longer owes himself, and even owes him.

 Chapter 1263

    Honghuang City, Yan temple!

    The guide is in the center of Ying Gou''s brow.

    "No!" Ying Gou exclaimed.

    "Bang!"

    In an instant, all Ying Gou''s consciousness broke away.

    Ying Gou head, that water system stiff ancestor seed slowly floated head, probe hand was caught in the hand.

    A little bit gently, the water system stiff ancestor seed is immediately adjusted into the eyebrow.

    "Click, click, click!"

    With the Yu as the center, countless ice bursts out in an instant, turning the whole hall into an ice palace. A huge cold came, and Jingwei took a few steps back unconsciously.

    Enjoying the mastery of power and the power of ice in his body, he found the commander in a twinkling of an eye and arranged regularly in an instant under the control of the rigid ancestor seeds of the water system.

    Yu slowly refined the power of the dark, behind the six dragon tail, also slowly income in the body, disappeared.

    Yu returned to the original shape, left hand, right hand out, as if holding two light ball in general, one day, January. It seems that the two spheres of light can penetrate the walls and reflect on the sky, forming a magnificent scene of one day and one month over Honghuang city.

    Great weather. The most sensitive is to seize the temple.

    Looking at the direction of Honghuang City, the generals showed a trace of surprise: "have you doubled your strength? In this way, even if small six clearance, the outcome is hard to predict

    "Boom!"

    The weather of Honghuang city comes and disappears quickly.

    My breath was restrained and everything disappeared.

    "Sister, did you refine the seeds of the water system Jingwei surprised.

    He nodded and took out a scroll: "Jingwei, this is the magic skill of Shenhuo Huari, which is specially made for rosefinch. Now you can practice it!"

    "Shenhuo Huari Shengong? This is not my sister''s skill? Isn''t that to say that others can''t practice? That night...! " Jingwei worried.

    "The night has been killed by us, don''t worry! No one can stop you! " I''m serious.

    "All right! I''ll go over the sun tomorrow! " Jingwei took it in surprise.

    "Well! Besides, the consciousness of yinggou has been destroyed by me. This flesh is yours. You can keep it for disposal! " I''ll go down the channel.

    "Good!"

    ----

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    The ancient sea of skeletons is in the ancient fairy dome, and finally devours all the fragments of the candle nine Yin. This time, the ancient sea of skeletons can''t bear it.

    The physical quality of zhujiuyin is too high after all.

    "What a terrible candle dragon?" Ancient sea of skeletons.

    "Boom!"

    The ancient sea of skeletons soars to the sky and goes to nothingness.

    In the library.

    Gu Hai was informed by Mo Yike and others.

    "Holy God, today, the thousand cities of longevity Taoism are almost collected by the Dayan Heavenly Kingdom. Only when they are appeased slowly, will the people like them!" Ink is also a serious way.

    "Take it. Dayan Dynasty is now an ally of Dahan Dynasty. We will not stand idly by when we fight against liudao in the future!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Yes Mo Yike also nodded.

    "Nowadays, most of the 100000 cities in the world are in Dahan and Dayan, two thousand in the temple and five thousand in the holy land. To pacify the people, we and other officials should share our worries. Dayan''s Heavenly Kingdom and our kingdom are also allies. Now, the only thing left is to seize the temple and the holy land of the demons. After all, they also control part of the city. Do we want to... " Mo also guest''s face sinks a way.

    "Yes, of course! They don''t want to break into Wujiang Tiandu. Do you want to take advantage of the fire while I''m away? Hehe, I won''t let them go in the Dragon Warring States period, the holy land of heaven and demons? White at ease? " Gu Hai looks cold.

    "Does the holy God want to make an operation on the holy land of demons?" Mo Yike''s face moved.

    Gu Hai tapped on the armrest of the Dragon chair with his fingers, pondered slightly for a moment, and said, "yes, holy land of heaven and devil? Bai Zizi has been rushing into the vast heaven again and again. It''s time to deal with him! "

    "Will the Lord accept it?" Mo Yike laughs.

    Gu Hai nodded: "in fact, the day of the Dragon Warring States didn''t kill, it was also a great help to me. White free? Although timid, but also a valiant! Besides, only when he is alive can he accept his five thousand cities in the shortest time. "

    ---

    The underworld, the holy land of demons.

    Not long ago, Gu Hai, Fu Xi and Yi came out from the bottom of the earth. Bai Zizi had a bad feeling. This time, I was obviously trapped by the six immortals.

    Bai Zizi has always been worried, until today, everything has come true.

    In the temple.

    White at ease, black and white impermanence, looking at a vast visitor in front of us. Some bitter look of God Scorpio demon.

    "Old four? Did Gu Hai say that? " White impermanence facial expression is gloomy way.

    The scorpion demon said with a wry smile: "yes, the emperor sent his ministers to the holy land of the demons to persuade the Lord... To persuade the great free demons and the two impermanent demons!"

    "Presumptuous!" White impermanence eyes a stare.

    Bai Zizi also looks coldly at the scorpion.

    Only black impermanence, no anger, only a sigh.

    "Scorpio, do you forget who you were? For the sake of the great heaven, to persuade us? How dare you, do you want to die? " White impermanence stares angry way.

    God scorpion demon originally also has a worry, but, white impermanence suddenly angry drink, but instantly aroused God scorpion demon heart resentment.

    "Identity? Ha ha, boss, what identity did you say I forgot? I was the master of the four peaks of the holy land, but after I was captured by the emperor, did you want to come and save me? Have you come to save me? " God Scorpio demon suddenly glares resentment way.

    "At that time, the timing was not right!" White impermanence frowns a way.

    "The wrong time? Ha ha ha, when is the right time? After I''m dead? If it were not for the mercy of the Lord, I would be a dead man today, and would I still be identified? What''s the use of identity? Do you care? No, not at all The scorpion demon glared and said angrily.

    White impermanence, gloomy face.

    "Lord, I''ll call you for the last time. Lord, don''t think that I owe you something. The heavenly devil holy land is different from the Great Han Dynasty. The Great Han Dynasty established its position by its achievements. Even Mo Yike and Gao Xianzhi are not high in cultivation. But they are also extreme officials. As long as they make contributions, they will have great power. What is the heavenly devil holy land? You have never been kind to any of your disciples. No matter how great you are, you will die. Those who are not dead have corresponding status. I am not promoted by you. I am the leader of the four peaks who is killed by myself. So, don''t talk about any feelings with me or the help you have given me. No, nothing Cried the scorpion.

    "Enough!" Bai Zi''s eyes stare.

    "Enough? Hahaha, Lord, you don''t have to shout at me. After so many years with you, we still don''t know you? You''ve escaped the battle of Lich. You''ve escaped the battle against heaven 800000 years ago. You can''t escape today. The Lord has spoken. If you don''t surrender, you will die! Don''t wait for the six immortals to wake up, you want to swing between the saint and the six immortals, dream! Dahan and other powerful people are ready. Fuxi has sent out eight trigrams. You have no place to escape from heaven and earth! " Cried the scorpion.

    "You want to die?" Bai Zizi stares at the scorpion.

    "To die? You don''t have to threaten me. You just have to do something to me. The Lord will know immediately that it''s your holy land of demons, the day of destruction! " The scorpion and the devil drink.

    Bai Zizi''s face is murderous, and he seems to want to fight.

    "Lord, Lord, don''t be angry, don''t be angry!" Black impermanence suddenly stops in the center to shout a way.

    "Well?" People look at black impermanence.

    "In fact, I think the scorpion and the devil are right! Lord, we can''t swing any more! " Black impermanence says with a bitter smile.

    "Second, you want to rebel too!" White impermanence stares at a way.

    "Boss, what are you saying? What mutiny? Now, go out by yourself and fight against Guhai Black impermanence stares at a way.

    At the moment, Bai Zizi''s heart is extremely contradictory. Although he roars at the God, scorpion, and demon, he does not dare to fight after all. Hei impermanence tries to make things right, and immediately borrows the donkey to go downhill.

    "Old four, anyway, we have worked together for so many years, you go to Dahan this time, really a little friendship gone?" Black impermanence frowns a way.

    God Scorpio demon see black impermanence, and finally said with a wry smile: "second, I don''t say that, can they listen to it? Do you really think I didn''t say that? At that time, the emperor summoned all Mahan''s ministers to discuss the matter. Kong Xuan, Taoist mosquito, Dragon God Ying, shangguanchen and AO Sheng all roared to kill them. They said that the LORD was not trustworthy, and it was also a disaster to keep them. Dragon God Ying even promised to invite his father, long Zhangguo, to blood wash Yin Temple. It was me, I knelt down in front of the emperor and begged for a long time to persuade you to surrender, The Lord just nodded his head and agreed! "

    "What?" Bai Changchang''s face changed.

    Will the Dragon Warring States also be killed?

    White at ease is also a face change.

    "Old four, you are bothering!" Black impermanence a tiny sigh, appreciate a way.

    Turning around, black impermanence looked at Bai Zizi: "Lord, the situation is so, we have no way back!"

    "There''s no way back. It''s a big deal. We''ll escape into nothingness and hide for a while!" Bai Changchang doesn''t want to say anything.

    "It''s said that the holy separation has gone to nothingness and laid a net!" Said the scorpion.

    As soon as Bai Zizi''s face became stiff, he suddenly thought of the strange ability of the ancient sea of skeletons he had seen in nothingness. Bai Zizi was still scared.

    "Lord, can we still choose the six immortals and the Great Han forces? The eyes of the six immortals are gone. Dahan is against the sky. I don''t know whether it will succeed or not. However, the six immortals won''t come to save us in advance. What should we do now? We''ve dealt with Guhai several times. It''s good that Guhai can endure now. At this moment, if we offend Guhai, then everything can''t go back, Lord! " Black impermanence is also advised.

    A narrator said: "Lord, shall we wait..."

    "Boss, what are you waiting for? In the past, we were able to avoid war because we didn''t have an immortal enemy. But now, Gu Hai has regarded us as a thorn in the eye. If we don''t surrender, we will die! " Black impermanence again advised¡° I, I...! " Bai Wuchang was short of words and didn''t know what to do. Everyone looks at Bai Ziyou. Bai Zizi sits on the throne and closes his eyes. His heart is also complicated¡° You go out first, I think, I think! " Bai Zizi closed his eyes and sighed¡° Lord, three days at most. I promise the Lord, three days at most to persuade you. Three days later, the negotiation will break down, and they will not care about my request. Guhai, longzhanguo and Fuxi may be about to kill them. They have a good friendship with Guhai. If Guhai asks for help, he will be duty bound. Lord, be careful! " God, Scorpio and devil speak with great care¡° You go out first Bai Zizi shakes his hand and drinks. The three could only withdraw from the main hall----- Three days later. The boundless capital of heaven. The entrance of chongtian hall. Guhai, with Manchu culture and martial arts, stands in the square of chongtian hall to welcome the four figures. Black and white impermanence a person holding a jade box, God scorpion demon with a wave of excitement to one side. Bai Zizi, facing the ancient sea, solemnly salutes: "Heaven devil holy land, Bai Zizi, would like to take heaven devil holy land and be summoned by the Great Han Dynasty. Long live, long live Bai Ziyou bows down. At the moment, it''s a great achievement¡° "Ang ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~" In the underworld, over the temple of Yin, there was a dragon''s cry in the boundless air. Then, the voice of Bai Zi suddenly spread all over the world. Rolling air, also in the air under the Golden Dragon sad hiss, quickly rush to the boundless heaven. Heaven devil holy land, so far, the world removed!

 Chapter 1264

    The holy land of demons, submit to the Great Han Dynasty!

    As soon as the news came out, the whole world was in an uproar. Even the generals and officials were shocked.

    Take the entrance of the temple.

    The generals looked at the direction of Wujiang Tiandu, and behind them stood long Aotian.

    "Ao Tian, since the Dragon Warring States appeared, why did you come back?" The general frowned.

    "It''s my grandfather who said that since I''m following you, I don''t want to change easily!" Long Aotian said bitterly.

    "Oh? Long Zhangguo asked you to come back and follow me? " The general''s eyes narrowed to look at the Dragon Aotian.

    "Yes Long Aotian said bitterly.

    When long came back from the Warring States period, long Aotian naturally wanted to follow his grandfather. However, he stayed with Fuxi for some time, and he didn''t know what Fuxi had said to him, so he drove himself back.

    Long Aotian was speechless for a while.

    The generals and ministers were surprised. However, seeing how long Aotian looked, they didn''t know the situation, so they didn''t ask any more questions.

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    Bai Zizi worships in front of the ancient sea. Lead the heaven devil holy land, formally submit to the Great Han Dynasty.

    The civil and martial arts of Manchu Dynasty are very happy at the moment. This is the holy land of heaven and demons that has existed for millions of years. Everyone looks at the ancient sea and immediately feels a sense of worship.

    At this moment, even if the six immortals stand in front of us, what? Man Dynasty firmly believes that as long as under the leadership of the emperor, the Great Han Dynasty, even if ascended to heaven, is also close at hand.

    "Bai Zizi, although you and I have had some unhappiness in the past, I still respect you as a senior in ancient times, and I don''t grant you any official titles. From today on, you are like shangguanchen and Aosheng, the supreme beast of the Great Han Dynasty, the white tiger of the beast of the kingdom!" Guhai is solemn.

    Bai Zizi looks at the ancient sea with a little surprise.

    Because, to a certain extent, the national beast is on an equal footing with the monarch of a dynasty.

    As soon as you enter the Great Han Dynasty, you will reach the top?

    "Yes, thank you Bai Zizi made a solemn ceremony.

    "Next, would you please cooperate with Mr. Mo to completely incorporate the territory of the holy land of demons into the Great Han Dynasty?" Gu Hai looks at Bai Zizi.

    Bai Zizi looked at the ancient sea and finally said, "yes!"

    At this point, Bai Zizi''s Yin Temple moved to Wujiang Tiandu and settled down in Wujiang Tiandu.

    Yin Temple, white impermanence alone to see white free: "Lord, you are really willing to submit to the ancient sea?"

    Bai Zizi was slightly silent: "forced by the situation, it''s the best choice to stay in the Great Han Dynasty. Let''s talk about it later."

    Bai Wuchang is anxious, but helpless.

    Originally, the holy land of demons, the Great Han Dynasty, water and fire are not allowed, but now, it is very harmonious. Now there are too many excellent generals in the Great Han Dynasty, and there are countless officials in various places. After a change, they immediately mastered all the sacred places of the heavenly demons.

    At this point, the underworld was unified by the Great Han Dynasty. In Yangjian, there are three forces left: Gu Hai, Ji and generals.

    Bai Zizi lives in the boundless capital of heaven. I don''t know why, but I feel at ease here.

    Wujiang Tiandu, the Dragon God Ying''s mansion, is in QianDian.

    Guhai, longzhanguo and Fuxi sat in the hall, chatting with each other.

    "Aotian doesn''t understand. I''ve arranged for him to seize the temple. At least it won''t affect the situation on your side! " Long Zhangguo looks at the ancient sea way.

    "It doesn''t matter if he stays in Wujiang!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "I know you have a lot of strong people under you, but you''d better not stay here in case the generals take action. After all, I''m going back soon!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "So fast?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "I reckon the future, reckon to 30, in this one or two years, will be able to come back!" Fuxi''s face was ugly.

    "What?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    "It''s true. Previously, I was limited in my cultivation, and I didn''t calculate enough. After refining the nine Yin and three spirits of the candle, the way of calculation became more and more clear. I saw that the thirty came back, and the two immortal domes had to be fully prepared for war!" Fuxi''s face was ugly.

    "Just these two years? How could it be so fast? " The ancient sea looks complicated.

    "Therefore, we don''t have much time. Taking this opportunity, I''m going to the thirty immortals dome with the Dragon Warring States to see if there are any omissions. We can find out how to fight against thirty!" Fuxi solemnly said.

    Gu Hai looked slightly complicated, and finally nodded: "I''m really in a hurry!"

    "Yes, there is not enough time!" Fuxi sighed.

    "By the way, you haven''t told me what happened to the generals? It used to be said that the time has not come, but now, 30 is coming back. Is it not the time yet? " Guhai frowned.

    Fuxi looked at the ancient sea, slightly silent.

    "What''s the matter?" The Dragon Warring States period is also a miracle.

    "Well, time is running out, it''s OK to tell you, but you don''t have to be too afraid of generals!" Fuxi frowned.

    "Oh?" Guhai and longzhangguo looked at Fuxi.

    "Generals are the flesh of thirty!" Fuxi solemnly said.

    "The flesh?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yinggou, remember, how did yinggou come from?" Fuxi solemnly said.

    "Ying Gou? She is Jingwei''s corpse, and her soul is born from Jingwei''s separation from the corpse. " Gu Hai''s face changed.

    "You''re right. Generals are the spirit of the birth of thirty. At the beginning, before thirty left, only three souls and seven Spirits left the immortal vault, and the body was hidden somewhere in the heaven and earth. But one day, the body bred a spirit body and gathered new three souls and seven spirits. This is the three souls and seven Spirits of generals and ministers. Therefore, the body of generals and ministers is thirty! Although generals and ministers were born more than 30 years later, once generals and ministers were born, there were great enemies, 30! The enemy of life and death, never die Fuxi explained.

    "If you come back 30 years ago, the first thing you want to take back is your body. So, when you come back 30 years ago, the first thing you want to destroy is the consciousness of generals and ministers? No wonder, no wonder the eye of heaven is not effective on the generals. It turns out that the power of spiritual cultivation comes from the generals'' physical body Gu Hai was surprised.

    "The soul is the king, the body is the general, so he is called the general! The generals and ministers know that the enemy is fierce. Naturally, they have been doing defensive actions all their lives. They never dare to slack off! " Fuxi explained.

    "Then this general is really dangerous!" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Don''t worry, he hasn''t become thirty. Don''t worry too much. Now he is on the same line with us! Although some time ago, he refined the soul guide of thirty and got nothing, he won''t be your enemy for the time being. He hopes you are strong, and the stronger you are, the more you can help him resist the invasion of thirty! " Fuxi explained.

    "I see!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Although the heart no longer exclude generals, but know their identity, still very alert generals.

    "By the way, do you have talent?" Fuxi looked at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai nodded. The eye of heaven is a gift. There''s nothing to hide.

    "I''m not very clear about the calculation of the return of thirty, but the aura contained in the talent is the power of thirty. Be careful yourself. At least the eye of heaven doesn''t hurt the generals. You know that!" Fuxi solemnly said.

    Gu Hai''s expression changed for a while, and finally nodded.

    "And this white comfortable, I always feel its submission to Dahan, unwilling, you be careful!" Fuxi said.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll watch him!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Well, please open the two fairyland passageways, I and the Dragon Warring States will pass as soon as possible, and I will help him improve the space of the LORD God as soon as possible!" Fuxi solemnly said.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Without hesitation, with a wave of hand, suddenly, the chess way array of Wujiang Tiandu was stirred up, and a void hole suddenly appeared.

    Fuxi and longzhanguo stepped into the tunnel.

    Gu Hai watched the two leave. There was a firmness in my eyes.

    "Hum!"

    The entrance of the tunnel suddenly closed.

    Guhai slowly steps out of QianDian.

    "Holy, what about my father and Mr. Fuxi?" The Dragon God at the gate wins the magic road.

    "They have something to do. They went back first!" Said Gu Hai.

    "Yes!" The Dragon God Ying understands the consciousness in Guhai dialect and nods with slight regret.

    Guhai walks to chongtian hall alone.

    It''s night now.

    In the night, standing in the square of chongtian hall, the ancient sea looks at the whole quiet world.

    More than half a year later, six immortals went out.

    In a year or two, thirty will be back.

    Time is really pressing. Fuxi, longzhanguo, Laozi, Sakyamuni, Jesus, generals and other officials are all preparing for the final thirty crazy.

    Guhai also has thousands of worries in his heart. At the moment, I also feel great pressure and embarrassment in my heart.

    Just as Guhai is meditating.

    "Hum!"

    In the far southwest, a column of light suddenly goes up, up and down into the sky. The white smell lights up the world in an instant.

    "Why? Xuanyuan city Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    Eyes a coagulation, looking in that direction, suddenly, see the light.

    "Cangjie mansion?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, Guhai rushes to Cangjie mansion.

    At the moment, outside Cangjie''s house, there was chaos, and countless royal guards quickly surrounded.

    "Quick, report to the emperor. Mr. Cangjie''s house is a pillar of heaven. You can''t get close to it!" The royal guards are anxious.

    Whoo!

    A strong wind blows, but the ancient sea comes in a flash.

    "Holy One?" The officials and the royal guards were surprised.

    "Wow!"

    All of a sudden, everyone knelt down.

    However, Gu Hai did not pay attention to the people, but looked at Cangjie''s mansion in the white light.

    "My Lord, I can''t get up to greet you. Please come in by yourself!" An old voice came.

    "Seal off all sides, no one is allowed to get near!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes The officials around should shout.

    Guhai step into Cangjie mansion shrouded in white light.

    Cangjie mansion, white rising, diffuse everywhere. This white breath seems to have a sense of holiness, which makes the ancient sea feel absorbable. Gu Hai didn''t stay much and soon came to a pavilion in Cangjie''s mansion. Cang Jie, dressed in white, sat on the stone bench, but at this moment, his whole body was covered with skin and bones, his face was covered with wrinkles, his hair became white, and his body was smelling. Eyes drooping, as if life is about to run out¡° What''s the matter with you, sir? " As soon as Gu Hai''s face changed, he immediately wanted to help Cangjie recover with his tonic power¡° Don''t move, don''t touch me Cang Jie suddenly cried. Gu Hai looks at Cangjie in surprise¡° If you touch me, I''ll die. You can''t touch me. That''s it. Listen to me, holy Cangjie said weakly¡° What''s the matter with you, sir? " Guhai anxious road.

 Chapter 1265

    "What''s the matter with you, sir?" Guhai anxious road.

    Cang Jie looked at Gu Hai carefully, and finally showed a satisfied smile: "holy, it seems that the selection of ministers over the years has finally arrived. You are the holy king who can fight against the thirty!"

    Gu Hai looks at Cangjie suspiciously. Although Cangjie praised him, Gu Hai is more worried about his safety.

    "Holy, you don''t have to worry about me. In fact, I was already dead in those years, but I can''t get rid of my resentment until now!" Cang Jie shook his head.

    "Resentment never dies?" Guhai road.

    "Yes, otherwise, do you think I will help the king? One man on the throne, one man on the throne? Has the LORD heard of it? " Cang Jie said with a smile.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "At that time, I had already died, but I was not relieved of my resentment. Because of the lingering atmosphere of literature and Taoism, my cultivation had been abandoned for a long time. Now, at the peak, I can only go to heaven palace to achieve great perfection. No, it''s not as good as heaven palace to achieve great perfection!" Cang Jie sighed.

    "Is one''s cultivation abandoned? After all, you are the ancestor of literary cultivation. Who can abolish your accomplishments? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Thirty!" Cang Jie sighed.

    "Thirty? How can it be that thirty has never been in the six Immortals'' vault? By the way, there was a trace of God returning to Fuxi eight hundred thousand years ago. At that time? " Gu Hai is curious.

    "No, even earlier, thirty shennian came back once!" Cang Jie sighed.

    "Earlier? What''s earlier? " Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "At that time, it was also the time when the generals and ministers were born. No, to be exact, it was the time when the generals and ministers were resurrected. At that time, I happened to be present. At that time, a new spirit was born in the flesh of the generals and ministers, and they fought with me against the spirit of thirty! " Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "I know the identity of generals and ministers. It''s the body of thirty who gave birth to a new spirit. Do you mean thirty came back when generals and ministers were born and resurrected?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Yes, at that time, thirty seemed to feel the abnormality of the flesh and body, and returned to his mind. However, at that time, I deduced and measured thirty''s bad intention to destroy all living beings, take all living beings'' souls, gather them into divine power, and move the two immortals to merge and destroy all living beings? Oh, I naturally stood on the side of the generals to help him resist the return of 30. However, 30''s strength is too strong! My accomplishments... Ha ha, to be exact, if it wasn''t for the resentment, I would have died that year! " Cang Jie sighed.

    "So, over the years, you have assisted all kinds of kings in order to give birth to powerful people to fight against thirty?" Guhai frowned.

    "Yes, I''m not as radical as generals, but I''ll try." Cang Jie nodded.

    "You are the ancestor of Wen Xiu, Wen Xiu, but you can move three thousand boulevards from the side. This is not as good as the idea of thirty?" Gu Hai looks ugly.

    It can be seen from this that 30 is so powerful.

    "I''m abandoned by him, but he''s no better!" Cang Jie said with a smile.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "When the generals and ministers were resurrected, they were in another fairy dome. It seemed that they were being restrained by a strong man named Pangu. Therefore, he did not dare to leave half a step without permission. He could only come back with his mind. Although I was finally abandoned, I found his way back!" Cang Jie said in a deep voice.

    "The way back?" The ancient sea is moving.

    "Yes, I didn''t dare to step into that road in order not to be discovered by 30. However, when I closed the entrance of this road, I passed a positioning. This positioning, 30 didn''t know, was involved in other beings in the immortal vault. Moreover, it should also be a man of cultural cultivation. My last feeling was that the man called Qiqiu!" Cang Jie said solemnly.

    "Yi Qiu?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    It''s Qi Qiu, the chess sage of the earth, who found the passage between the two immortal domes. It turns out that Qi Qiu was played with the help of Cangjie?

    "Unfortunately, there has been no news from Yi Qiu, so..."! However, the difficulty of coming back later should have been that Yi Qiu stole the way back! It''s delayed the time to come back thirty years ago! " Cangjie deep suction airway.

    Gu Hai looked at Cangjie and was silent for a while. Then he finally said, "Sir, according to your position, Yi Qiu did find the way back thirty years ago and stole it. However, in order to deduce this road, Yi Qiu exhausted his efforts!"

    "Holy, you know, don''t, don''t...!" Cang Jie suddenly seemed to guess something. He opened his eyes and looked at Gu Hai in surprise.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha All of a sudden, Cangjie''s face was full of tears.

    "Sir, if we win in the end, I will remember you and continue your life for you." Guhai is solemn.

    Cangjie also contributed to everything in Guhai today. Guhai is grateful.

    "Life? It''s too late. However, it seems that my choice is still right. My Lord, this is the three thousand array of Wen Xiu that I finally prepared for you! " Cangjie looked around at the white gas and said.

    "Wen Xiu three thousand array?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "In my creation, Wen Xiu is divided into four main veins of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, with the four main veins deriving three thousand avenues. Today, there are three thousand avenues of learning in the world! " Cangjie looked to the world.

    "Oh?"¡° Candlelight dragon, he was born out of nothing, his three spirits, including endless, just ordinary people can''t see through it, I read one more than many people, and found Wenxiu. Now, the Holy One should be stuck in the ninth position of Shangtian palace, right Cangjie looks at the ancient sea¡° pretty good! What I practice is one of the "talent", the great compassion of heaven and earth Gu Hai nodded¡° Thirty is the second spirit of heaven and earth. However, at that time, the candle dragon did not sacrifice for heaven and earth. Thirty encouraged the candle dragon, and when the candle dragon developed heaven and earth, he forcibly stole the practice method of the candle dragon, which led the candle dragon to bite back. However, the candle dragon had evolved heaven and earth, and could not resist. The sky gourd of the candle dragon was broken by thirty, and its practice method was robbed by thirty, At last, he realized the spirit light. Although spiritual cultivation comes from thirty, now it only listens to thirty''s instructions, but its original origin is still from the candle dragon. After all, the most orthodox method is to cultivate the "talent". As long as the saint breaks through the great perfection of the upper heaven palace and gets rid of the confinement of the "talent", he will no longer be restricted by the "talent" before thirty comes back! " Cang Jie said solemnly¡° However, the last step is very difficult. I can''t find the Qi of the world. Just now I entered your mansion, it seems that the skill has been loosened. Is your white Qi noble and upright? It''s not like that Gu Hai is curious¡° It''s not Haoran Zhengqi, it''s Wenqi! " Cangjie explained¡° Wenqi? " Gu Hai doubts¡° Literature carries Tao and Tao contains Wenqi. The three thousand avenues are warm and cultivated. The endless Wenqi of ancient times is in my "three thousand array of Wenxiu." Cangjie explained¡° Can you help me to break through this Gu Hai is curious¡° It''s not that simple. If you want to get out of the restriction of talent, the seventh spirit of the Holy Spirit must be condensed. Chen Chuang and Wen Xiu can see that the seventh spirit of the Holy Spirit is the spirit of Wen Xiu, but the seventh spirit of the Holy Spirit is not enough! " Cangjie looked at Guhai and frowned¡° Yes, it''s the spirit of chess. The way of chess can''t go any further, but it can''t completely condense the spirit of chess! " Guhai didn''t hide it¡° Eight hundred thousand years ago, Chen actually watched the battle between the emperor and the old man watching chess. No one found me, so I quietly hid in the dark to watch. Even Chen was inferior to him in that game. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the ambition to dominate the world, and I will never help him. However, I want to pass on his mantle. How can the old man be trapped in love? Alas Cang Jie sighed slightly¡° In the past, when I played against the old man watching chess, I kept breaking through to 35 days. The old chess watcher is really good at chess Gu Hai exclaimed¡° Although I can''t see through your chess game, I can sense the road of chess and the old chess watcher. I can''t finish my chess Cang Jie said solemnly¡° Not enough? Is it true that the old chess watcher once said that he could play chess in thirty-six days Gu Hai''s face sank¡° I don''t know if the old chess watcher has reached 36, but at least, haven''t you missed this step? It means that there are thirty-six Cang Jie said solemnly. Gu Hai nodded solemnly¡° This array is designed by the Minister for the emperor to help the emperor break through the final confinement. In the array, it is not the man who plays chess with the emperor, but the emperor. If the emperor can fight the cultural changes of the emperor, completely gather his spirit and absorb my ancient culture, he will break through the restriction of "talent" and achieve the great perfection of the heaven palace, On the basis of holiness, the gods should be consummated at one stroke and reach the peak! " Cang Jie looked forward to it. Gu Hai looked at Cangjie. Cangjie thought of all his needs so perfectly that Gu Haidun was grateful. Gu Hai doesn''t have to guess what Cang Jie looks like today. It must have been for the sake of setting up the "three thousand array of culture and cultivation"¡° Thank you, sir Gu Hai worships Cangjie solemnly¡° You don''t have to thank me, my Lord. However, the array is powerful and includes three thousand avenues. The Lord can''t bear it now. Besides, the main vein of culture cultivation is Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. The Lord only cultivates Qi vein. After all, it''s a waste. We need to find three highly accomplished people, Qin, calligraphy and painting, to join in and benefit together! They will soar to the sky when they have your convenience. They will achieve as much as their aptitude is strong! " Cangjie looks at the ancient sea way¡° Good Gu Hai nodded. In my mind, Gu Hai flashed three people with the strongest aptitude in Qin Dao, calligraphy Dao and painting Dao, outlining, Ziwei and Changsheng¡° My Lord, I can still hold on now. One day I will start the three thousand array of Wen Xiu. Please deal with all the affairs immediately and come here to join the array! " Cang Jie said solemnly¡° Good Gu Hai nodded. Without any hesitation, Gu Hai stepped out of Cangjie''s residence. Outside Cangjie mansion. Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist, Shangguan trace and others have all come to wait for Cangjie house¡° Guard here, no one is allowed to get near! " Gu Hai looked at the generals in a very serious tone¡° Yes A group of great and powerful people immediately responded. The black mosquitoes of the Taoist priest are all over the world in an instant, preventing every gap. Other people naturally showed their own abilities to guard Cangjie''s mansion.

 Chapter 1266

    Cangjie mansion out, the ancient sea instantly back to the boundless heaven!

    Wenxiu three thousand array! Gu Hai has to do his best whether he can help himself to break through or not. After all, he will come back soon. If he doesn''t fight at this time, he will have no chance again.

    Gu Hai called together a group of queens, princes and long Wanyu to hold a family meeting first.

    Everyone was deeply moved by what Cangjie had done this time. No one objected to the chance that Guhai could reach the summit.

    Next, Gu Hai quickly dealt with the government affairs in the ancient immortal dome, reviewed the memorials from all over the world, and summoned a group of important officials to give an account.

    In the library.

    Guhai alone once again opened two immortal vault channels.

    This time, a thin old man came out of the passage. The old man was wearing a pair of cloth shoes, a suit of Zhongshan suit that had been washed many times, and a pair of presbyopic glasses on the bridge of his nose. He walked out leisurely.

    Seeing the old man''s appearance, Gu Hai was slightly stunned and then said with a bitter smile, "master, are you going to experience life in the world again?"

    "No, I just think that those little old men live a leisurely life. I''ll try, not to mention, it''s more comfortable than being serious all day long. When I''m my age, I should enjoy it!" The old man said with a smile.

    "Well, I won''t say any more. I''ve already sent a message to you before. In the next period of time, I will be closed for some time. I can''t distract myself from Dahan Jiye. Please help me guard it!" Guhai is solemn.

    The old man nodded: "go, go, I''ll bring something with me anyway, and I won''t be bored. Over there, the Dragon Warring States is good, and I don''t need to work hard. I can watch it for you before 30!"

    "Thank you, master!" Guhai saluted again.

    "You''re welcome! Come on, take me out and find a place to live! " The old man said casually.

    Guhai closed the two boundary channels, and immediately took the old man out of the study.

    Outside the Shangshu room, a group of important officials looked at Guhai and came out with an old man. It was also a strange time.

    Gu Hai''s means, people also have psychological preparation, can see another stranger, after all, in the heart of curiosity.

    The old man looked mediocre and dressed strangely, but from the respect of Guhai, everyone knew that he was extraordinary.

    "Father? What''s this Gu Qin and others came over.

    "He is the VIP of Dahan! To see him is to see me Guhai said.

    "Eh? Yes The crowd nodded.

    "During my period of seclusion, if I encounter a crisis, I can ask this elder to help me! However, if you can solve the problem, don''t disturb the master! " The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes Everyone should speak out.

    "Why? "Sanqing hall?" Curiosity flashed in the old man''s eyes.

    "The place where Tongtian sect leader came to live at the beginning!" Guhai explained.

    "Oh? Then I''ll live there! " The old man nodded.

    "Well, next, I''ll trouble you!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Send the old man to Sanqing hall to live. Gu Hai said goodbye to the old man.

    Gouchen, Ziwei and Changsheng are waiting at the entrance of chongtian hall.

    "Master, just now long Wanyu said, you want to take us three out, let us cooperate with you?" He''s a wonderful person.

    "Yes, the three of you will come with me!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Anything to eat?" Changsheng asked immediately.

    "Yes!" There is a black line on the forehead of Guhai.

    "That''s good!" Ziwei also nodded.

    "Go

    Guhai big sleeve a swing, instant, four people disappeared in the sky.

    It didn''t take a day for Guhai to deal with everything and arrive at Cangjie mansion again.

    Kong Xuan and others are guarding outside.

    Guhai with gouchen, Ziwei, Changsheng entered Cangjie mansion.

    As soon as you enter it, you will feel a very comfortable breath from gouchen, Ziwei and Changsheng.

    "Wow, what''s the white smell? It''s so comfortable. I feel like I''m going to fly! " Ziwei''s eyes brightened.

    "Yes, I want to draw a picture to express my comfort at the moment!" The eyes of longevity shine.

    "I want to sing, master!" Outline also comfortable call up.

    Guhai

    Four people came to Cangjie.

    Cang Jie looked at the three people and suddenly his eyes lit up: "the source of Qin Tao? The source of calligraphy? The source of painting? Good, good, good, Providence, providence

    "Can we begin, sir?" Asked Gu Hai.

    "Wait, I''m waiting for someone!" Cang Jie said.

    Between Cang Jie''s words.

    "Stop!" Suddenly, Kong Xuan burst out to drink.

    "Master of seizing the temple, this is the vast territory. Please don''t intrude!" The mosquito Taoist also called.

    In the outside world, Dahan''s officials are like enemies.

    But the generals suddenly came near, stepped in the air, and frowned at the tense Dahan heroes.

    "Here comes the man I''m waiting for!" Cang Jie said with a smile.

    "Generals?" Gu Hai looks at the outside world in doubt.

    Outside, generals and ministers across the white light, also see the internal people.

    "Yes, it''s generals. I told you before that when generals were born, they came back 30 years ago and were ready to take the flesh. I helped them. He owes me this favor!" Cang Jie nodded.

    "Let the generals in!" Guhai opens his mouth.

    "Yes

    The ministers answered. All of a sudden, I put away my guard.

    The generals and ministers stepped forward and arrived at the public place in an instant.

    "Cangjie, you''ve really come this far!" The generals frowned at Cangjie.

    "For so many years, isn''t it for this day? I''ve found the emperor for all my help. It''s time for you to fulfill your promise to me Cang Jie said solemnly.

    The general was silent for a while, and finally nodded: "I promise you, I will do it naturally. Besides, if Guhai can be stronger, it will be good for me!"

    "That''s good. Before you come back 30 years ago, as long as the ancient sea does not pass the pass for one day, you will be here to guard for one day!" Cangjie looked at the generals with great firmness.

    "Good!" The general looked at Cangjie and sighed.

    The generals saw the state of Cangjie. This time, Cangjie had his last chance.

    "My Lord, please sit on my Futon. I will take you into the four veins of literature and cultivation." Cang Jie said.

    Gu Hai nodded and took the lead in sitting on a futon.

    Gouchen, Ziwei and Changsheng also know that there is a big problem, and there is no refutation!

    "You go out!" Cangjie looked at the generals.

    "Oh, you are..." The general gave a bitter smile.

    Step, the generals and ministers out of the Cangjie mansion again.

    "Kong Xuan!" Guhai opens his mouth.

    "I''m here!" Outside, Kong Xuan responded.

    "You wait to take people back. It''s enough that there are generals and ministers here to protect the Dharma." Guhai opens his mouth.

    Outside, Kong Xuan and others looked at each other reluctantly, but said: "yes!"

    Suddenly, all of Dahan''s officials withdrew.

    When the generals and ministers waved, a palace appeared outside, and temporarily settled outside Cangjie''s house.

    Cangjie raised his head and looked up at the sky. There was a twinkle in his eyes. It seems that I don''t want to give up this world. At last, I have a deep look. This glance is the time of burning incense. Guhai four people wait patiently.

    "Wenqi connects heaven and earth, Wenqi connects all ages, Qin caresses all souls, plays chess all over the world, records all ancient events, and paints life and death! The three thousand doctrines of literature and culture refer to civilization Cang Jie gave a loud drink.

    "Boom!"

    The pillar of light that enveloped Cangjie''s house split into four parts in an instant and seemed to rotate slowly.

    After splitting into four, it vibrates slightly.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    In all directions, suddenly out of a virtual shadow of the road, the road crazy surge, earth shaking. In the twinkling of an eye, all the three thousand avenues come out.

    Whoo!

    At the next moment, the virtual shadow of the three thousand Avenue turned into weird energy and went straight to Cangjie''s house.

    The four pillars of light in Cangjie''s mansion suddenly shrank.

    The power of the virtual shadow of three thousand avenues was sealed by four pillars of light, together with Cangjie''s house.

    From the outside.

    Cangjie mansion seems to be covered by a white border.

    There is not much weather, and you can''t see what''s inside. You can only see the endless white air in the border. This strange white air is very strong, even the generals can''t see through the deep.

    If you look carefully, you can see that the white spirit is constantly condensing with fonts, notes, chess pieces and even paintings.

    The flow of white Qi is very mysterious.

    "Wen Xiu three thousand array? Guhai, you''re really lucky. Cangjie urges your life for you, and I protect the Dharma for you? Oh The general shook his head and a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes.

    Honghuang City, the entrance of Yan temple.

    I look at Xuanyuan city quietly.

    How could he not know the great movement of Cangjie mansion? Although he didn''t see it clearly, he knew that Gu Hai was doing some kind of practice.

    "This ancient sea is a great face. Will the generals protect the Dharma for it?" Hou Yi was surprised.

    "It''s not Gu Hai''s big face, it''s Cangjie''s big face. Unexpectedly, this Cangjie is that Cangjie, the next king, the last one, the ancestor of Wen Xiu, Cangjie?" A sigh flashed in my eyes.

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    Kong Xuan and others returned. However, Guhai has already explained all kinds of things. Everyone looks at Xuanyuan City, expecting and worried. They are praying for Guhai.

    Of course, there is one exception.

    In the Great Han Dynasty, the white tiger is the supreme beast of the country. White free!

    A day ago, Bai Zizi had been staring at all this. But Bai Zizi never showed up.

    Until just now, Bai Zizi has been determined. Gu Hai has really gone to seclusion. It''s just that the generals and ministers protect the Dharma, which surprised Bai Zizi for a while.

    Bai Zizi knows that Gu Hai can''t trust himself so much, and there must be something against him in Wujiang heaven. The lost dragon Warring States and Fuxi, or the old man who came out of nowhere? Bai Zizi unconsciously looks at the direction of Sanqing hall. Outside the Sanqing hall, there is an old man sitting at a desk with a cup of tea, basking in the sun and playing with a metal box. As soon as Bai Ziyou stepped on it, he came to the old man''s place. The old man was wearing presbyopic glasses, as if he had Alzheimer''s disease. He didn''t pay attention to the arrival of Bai Ziyou. Bai Zizi quietly walked behind the old man and looked at the metal box he was playing with. The metal box is open, and the body of the box is connected with the cover. There is a screen on the cover and a lot of buttons under it. It''s very strange. The old man held a semicircular object in his hand and kept lighting something. And the picture on the cover of the box is playing a strange picture¡° What''s this? " Bai Zizi said curiously¡° Computer The old man took a sip of tea and continued to light his mouse¡° Computer? " Bai Ziyou is strange. Electricity and brain? This is not a magic weapon¡° What are you doing to the computer? " Bai Zizi said curiously¡° Idle boring, play a game of "Lianliankan", why, do you want to play? " The old man stopped and looked at Bai Ziyou in doubt¡° "Look at it again and again?" Bai Zizi looks at the computer¡° Do you want a fight? I''ll teach you! " The old man took out another computer.

 Chapter 1267

    Boundless heaven!

    Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist and other people should be ordered back.

    At the entrance of chongtian palace, he met with Mo Yike and others to talk about the affairs outside Cangjie''s mansion, and received the arrangement about Guhai.

    "Your Highness, it''s not good. The White Emperor is going to Sanqing hall." A bodyguard came in a hurry.

    "What?" Gu Qin and other Dahan officials changed their faces.

    Chen Tianshan, in particular, was anxious at the moment.

    Bai Zizi''s submission to the Great Han Dynasty is due to the Great Han''s strong power and has to be obeyed. It is due to the emperor''s pressure on him. But now, when the emperor goes to seclusion, who else can hold Bai Zizi?

    At this time, if Bai Zizi rebelled, what should he do?

    All of them looked at the Sanqing hall.

    Sure enough, Bai Zizi is at the entrance of Sanqing palace.

    However, it is not as destructive as people think.

    But with that old man, sitting in front of the desk, a person holding a computer, in confrontation.

    The scene of the tension did not appear, a very strange harmonious picture, Bai Zizi was engrossed in staring at the computer in front of him, and his fingers were constantly pointing the mouse.

    Bai Ziyou ordered for a long time and was extremely anxious. Then it became ferocious.

    After a while, Bai Zizi''s ferocious face stopped, but he was still angry.

    "Xiaobai, it''s normal to lose to me. Don''t worry. I still have Warcraft. I''ll teach you later!" The old man looked at Bai Zizi with sincere words.

    Xiaobai?

    Bai Zizi''s face turns black. No one has ever dared to call him Xiao Bai. This little old man, can''t he die?

    The old man patted Bai Zizi gently on the shoulder: "don''t be angry, Xiao Bai. That''s the first time you play."

    It''s obvious that he looks like a younger generation.

    Where can Bai Zizi stand?

    "What kind of game, what kind of thing? Where did you come from? Dare you call me Xiaobai White comfortable immediately stare way.

    "You can call me Laozi!" The old man said with a smile.

    Laozi?

    White comfortable suddenly face a change, this is a picture see? Just now, I was so serious that I took advantage of it in the twinkling of an eye? Laozi? How dare you be my father?

    "Well, how dare you scold me?" As soon as Bai Zizi''s eyes stare, he will hold them up.

    "Boom!"

    Bai Zizi stands up, but Lao Tzu''s hand on Bai Zizi''s shoulder is not taken down. Bai Zizi suddenly rushes, but he is pressed by this palm and doesn''t stand up.

    This moment, let white comfortable face a change instantly, know in front of the person''s valiant.

    "I am Laozi! When Gu Hai saw me, he also called me Laozi. " Lao Tzu said lightly.

    Gu Hai also called you Laozi?

    In an instant, Bai Zizi''s spleen burst down. Is he really Laozi?

    "Don''t be impulsive, young man Lao Tzu''s words are sincere and sincere.

    "Young man? Ha ha, you think you are older than me? And what''s your name? Why haven''t I heard of it? Gu Hai can stand it. Do you call me Laozi Bai Zizi didn''t believe it.

    "Well, it seems that you are very interested in addressing. It''s just a addressing, just a code. Don''t be too serious! " Lao Tzu advised.

    "What do you mean to be too serious? It''s easy for you to say that you''re taking advantage of me. Why don''t I be serious?" White self hate voice way.

    "You care so much. Well, next time, I''ll introduce a friend to you. His name is Sun Tzu."! It''s your temper Lao Tzu sighed.

    Bai Zizi

    Bai Zitong feels that he can''t keep up with the old man''s routine. The most important thing is that I can''t find out the details of Laozi. Just now, I patted myself on the shoulder, but I didn''t beat him?

    Bai Zizi is seldom depressed. However, I didn''t give him too much time to think.

    "Come on, let''s do another round. Get familiar with it yourself!" Laozi said.

    Bai Zizi

    After playing for a whole afternoon, Bai Zizi felt that he was not a good person. I didn''t win in the afternoon, or did I watch some junk games?

    Under the strange eyes of Dahan''s ministers, Bai Zizhi came back defeated.

    In the distance. Chen Tianshan and others also showed strange colors.

    "Mr. Mo, what did Bai Zizi do with that elder all afternoon? Why does he look so strange? " Chen Tianshan said curiously.

    "That senior should destroy Bai Zizi''s self-confidence with some very strong professional knowledge!" Mo Yike said.

    "That elder, it seems not easy!" Kong Xuan said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, I listened to their conversation secretly just now. That" Lianliankan "should be a very complicated array!" The mosquito Taoist frowned.

    "No, I think it''s some kind of complicated spell!" The Dragon God Ying guessed.

    Bai Zizi, who is far away from Huiyin temple, listens to the dialogue of Dahan''s ministers. Bai Zizi doesn''t have the face to explain it. So mentally retarded a game, he actually played a afternoon? And haven''t won yet? It''s too bad today.

    ----------

    Cangjie''s mansion is among the three thousand battle lines of literature.

    The moment the array opens. The ancient sea seems to be in a strange space.

    All around the space, the atmosphere is full of culture, at the same time, there are three thousand roads of light and shadow.

    Under each Avenue sat a hazy figure.

    Gu Hai looked carefully, but he couldn''t see the three thousand people clearly.

    At this moment, the ancient sea sat down on the earth, suddenly appeared a longitude and latitude line, rapid division, the whole underground are divided into a huge chessboard.

    The chessboard is infinite, covering the location of the ancient sea and the people under the three thousand Avenue.

    "Hum!"

    In front of Guhai, a pile of chess pieces suddenly appeared.

    "Sunspot first!" Suddenly a voice came from the sky.

    Gu Hai is slightly stunned. What is sunspot first?

    Do you want me to play chess with them? But with whom? There are 3000 people here, and no one can see clearly.

    It''s just when Guhai is curious.

    "Hoo

    It was like a gust of wind blowing, slowly dispersing the white air covering 3000 people, revealing the appearance of 3000 people inside.

    "What?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    It''s as like as two peas, but three thousand. One by one, he stares at himself.

    Three thousand of themselves?

    "Sunspot first!" Another voice sounded.

    The ancient sea was solemn.

    At this time, Cangjie''s voice suddenly rang out.

    "My Lord, these three thousand people are the Dao body formed by the minister''s analysis of the three thousand avenues. With your state of mind as your chess power, how strong your chess power is, how strong they are. At the same time, they also have the analysis of the avenues. Their chess power is enormous!" Cang Jie said.

    Gu Hai eyes a bright way: "you mean, I want a chess defeat them?"

    "No, you are playing chess with 3000 of them at the same time. This game is infinite. You play with them. Although they are divided into 3000 chessboards, at the later stage, when the chessboards are slowly filled, the 3000 chessboards are connected. You are playing chess with 3000 of them. Good luck Cang Jie said.

    Gu Hai was surprised.

    Fighting 3000 of yourself at the same time? Chess power and their own equivalent, there are three thousand Avenue analysis. This is, this is to let oneself fight alone.

    "Sunspot first!" The voice sounded again.

    Gu Hai knew that this game was terrible, but even so, Gu Hai did not flinch.

    After the fall of the old chess watcher, his chess power can no longer be improved, because there are not enough opponents in today''s world. The peak is the loneliest.

    Now, such a terrible game of chess, will Guhai give up?

    "Pa!"

    Three thousand pieces of black chess fell on the huge chessboard. Three thousand black chess, arranged in a big "I" word.

    As like as two peas, three thousand opponents were taken out. Drop it gently.

    "Boom!"

    Three thousand people are all of the power of ancient sea chess, and their power of settling down is also instantly superior to that of making decisions. In an instant, three thousand white people arranged a big word "Tao".

    It not only arranges the characters of Dao, but also separates the character "Zhen" of Guhai, which is full of impact.

    "Good, good way! I will fight you three thousand roads today Gu Hai''s eyes are cold.

    "Boom!"

    Another three thousand pieces of chess were thrown out, and the three thousand chessboard was put into operation. At the same time, it continues to expand and move towards the chessboard coverage of great integration.

    This is a world to world situation, and its complexity is naturally appalling.

    As the two sides fell, gradually, a stream of virtual shadows appeared on the chessboard, with countless immortals, birds and beasts, fairy music, exotic fragrance everywhere, and even lotus flowers in some places.

    Gradually, the two sides are no longer playing chess, but a collision of the world, or a battle of creation and destruction. The whole world is undergoing earth shaking changes.

    The ancient sea is completely immersed in this game.

    Beyond the chess game, like white fog around, Cangjie''s eyes flashed a wave of praise looking at Guhai that game of chess.

    "Maybe, maybe shengshangqi power can really surpass the old chess spectators!" A strong expectation and infinite satisfaction flashed in Cangjie''s eyes.

    ------------

    With the ancient sea closed, Xuanyuan city.

    The whole world seems to have calmed down.

    In a short period of time, the holy land of heavenly demons has all been included in Dahan, and the thousand cities of longevity Taoism have all been included in Dayan Dynasty.

    Officials all over the world know the power of the holy God, and understand the coming battle with the immortal. All officials dare not slack off, go around to appease the people and publicize the benevolence and righteousness of Guhai.

    Volumes of novels, nursery rhymes and poems are all singing praises of the ancient sea, so that people all over the world can accept from the bottom of their hearts the greatness of the ancient sea and their recognition of the Great Han Dynasty.

    Yin Temple. Bai Zizi listens to the report of black and white impermanence, and finally sighs¡° The trend of the times, the ancient sea finally won the world Bai Wuchang said with a bitter smile¡° Lord, let''s not waver any more. Since we believe in the ancient sea, let''s not change it, because everything we have is on the ancient sea! " Black impermanence advised. There is still a struggle in Bai Zizi''s eyes¡° Hum At this moment, in the hall, there was a slight tremor, a black air condensed, and then a small black eye came out of the black air¡° Six immortals? Why are you here again? " His face turned white¡° Why don''t you welcome me? " The eye of heaven said coldly. Black and white is changeable, and his face changes. White at ease is also complexion¡° Bai Zizi, you have to think about it. You are on the opposite side of me. If I go out, it''s your time to die! " The eye of heaven said coldly¡° I don''t know The white comfortable facial expression a burst of complexity. Bai Zizi feels depressed. Why do you force me? Black and white are changeable, and I don''t know what to do now. But at this moment, suddenly another voice came from the hall: "Xiaobai, what are you doing?" Suddenly the voice, let three people suddenly sweat a vertical, surprised look. But I saw that Laozi had already stepped into the hall¡° You, how did you get in? " Bai Zizi was surprised¡° I came in when you left the door open As a matter of course, I pointed to the door. There was a crack in the gate. All of you "......!"¡° Eh, Xiaobai, is this the six immortals you said? Not so much! " I''m a little strange. With a pinch of his hand, he pinched the weak eye of heaven, which was only the size of his finger, on his fingertip¡° Who are you? " The eye of heaven said in surprise¡° Oh, it''s still alive. Stir fry should be delicious. Xiaobai, I''ll be filial to you! " I took out a small bottle and put the eye of heaven in it. Bai Zizi stretched out his hand and didn''t know what to say. It''s delicious, isn''t it? Why is it so weird¡° Xiaobai, you''re not afraid of losing, are you? It''s OK. Today I''ll take you to play other games. Alas, as soon as you get old, you''re in a hurry. By the way, there are just three of you. Today, let''s play mahjong? I''ll teach you! " Lao Tzu said with a smile.

 Chapter 1268

    Lao Tzu is very warm! More importantly, the old man seemed to be very powerful. He patted his shoulder inadvertently. The three gods wanted to resist perfectly, but they couldn''t.

    Bai Zizi, black impermanence and white impermanence are not easy to turn around before they know the details of Wujiang Tiandu. They seem to be unable to fight. Three people can only be depressed to accept the old man''s enthusiasm.

    Every day at the entrance of Sanqing palace, I bask in the sun and play mahjong.

    Bai Zizi''s heart is full of tears. This old man doesn''t come out. He makes me play this retarded game with him every day.

    Just don''t want to come, the old man pressed his shoulder, let him continue.

    Black and white are impermanent, not to mention black and white.

    At this moment, I felt a card, looked at it for a long time, and then pushed the presbyopic glasses. I hesitated for a moment.

    "Come on, play cards!" Next white comfortable depressed way.

    Every time I sit in the old man''s house, every time the old man has to watch the cards for a long time.

    "Young man, don''t worry! I haven''t seen it yet The old man said calmly.

    Then he took a sip of the tea cup beside him.

    Bai Zizi

    "Three The old man finally decided to play a card.

    "Touch!" Bai Zizi''s eyes brightened and he cried out.

    "Hu!"¡° That''s ridiculous

    Black and white impermanence suddenly excited cry.

    "Well?" Bai Zi''s eyes stare.

    Black and white impermanence face a change: "no Hu, no Hu, continue!"

    Bai Zizi is satisfied to take the three home.

    "Fifty thousand!" Bai Zizi plays a card.

    "That''s ridiculous!" The old man turned the cards in his hand.

    Bai Zizi

    I knew how to make black and white impermanent.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    After a few days, Bai Zizi knew that he could not resist. Although he was very leisurely and boring every day, he was quiet without the harassment of the six immortals.

    At this moment, Bai Zizi doesn''t want anything else. Anyway, he can''t resist. Just enjoy it.

    At this point, the sound of mahjong rings at the entrance of Sanqing palace every day. Dahan''s group of counsellors looked at Bai you in the distance strangely.

    Previously, I was always on guard against Bai Ziyou, but now I don''t know how to take an attitude.

    ---------

    The underworld, the eternal capital of Yin, the temple of blood.

    Blood temple, the residence of Changming.

    Changming refining for a period of time, and finally the seventh spirit of candle nine Yin refining completely.

    Chang Ming found Kong Xuan, Taoist mosquito, shangguanchen, Aosheng, shenscorpio, Tianmo, longshenying, maotianyun and Houtu.

    "Chang Ming, why do you want us here?" Kong Xuan asked with a frown.

    Chang Ming is the commander of xueyiwei. According to the truth, he should have little to do with himself. But what do you want to do now?

    "What do you think of my accomplishments?" Chang Ming asked.

    "Well?" Finally, he looks at Chang Ming in doubt.

    Chang Ming immediately released his breath.

    "Boom!"

    A strong breath rushed to the five people in an instant.

    "What?" The five people''s faces Suddenly sank, staring at Chang Ming''s breath as if facing the enemy.

    "Hoo

    Changming''s breath comes and goes quickly. It''s gone.

    "Chang Ming, what do you mean?" The mosquito Taoist opened his eyes.

    "What do you think of my accomplishments?" Chang Ming looks at the crowd.

    "Well?" They looked at Chang Ming in doubt.

    "Very strong, there is a feeling of seeing the Lord, no, seeing white at ease!" The scorpion said first.

    "The gods are perfect?" The mosquito Taoist was surprised.

    Chang Ming nodded: "I don''t know the strength of Bai Zizi, but I have reached the perfection of the gods and reached the peak!"

    "It''s a good thing. At least, we don''t have to worry about the wind and rain." The mosquito Taoist said with a smile.

    Chang Ming nodded: "now the world is clear. There is no ordinary rival in the Great Han Dynasty. I invite you here to help you achieve the perfection of the gods! "

    "Help us?" The mosquito Taoist was surprised.

    "Yes, I met the holy one before he left. I don''t know when the holy one will come back. However, I told the Holy One my guess. For the great perfection of divine cultivation, I can help to impact cultivation!" Chang Ming said solemnly.

    "You help us?" They were shocked.

    "Yes, I''ve got some inheritance of the candle dragon, which can help you. It was very complicated and took a long time. However, Fuxi left something to the emperor in the past. The emperor lent it to me, but it can help you reach it in a short time. Presumably, Fuxi also calculated it at the beginning! " Chang Ming said solemnly.

    "What did Fuxi leave you?" The Dragon God wins the wonderful way.

    "The 64 trigrams forge the furnace of heaven!" Chang Ming explained.

    "The 64 trigrams forge the furnace of heaven"? The magic weapon of Fuxi? The 11th magic weapon of the 16th National Congress of the CPC The Dragon God Ying''s eyes narrowed.

    "The 64 trigrams forge the furnace of heaven!" Aosheng showed a trace of pain.

    Chang Ming looked at Ao Sheng and said, "Ao supreme, I know that aoshun and you were burned in the red furnace of Ziyu Tianmo, so that aoshun was burned to death. After all, that red furnace is only a copy of the 64 trigrams calcining furnace! Don''t impose hatred on the 64 trigram calcining furnace! "

    Ao Sheng bit his teeth and nodded.

    "I have the method of candle dragon to help you reach the perfection of gods! The emperor has authorized it. This is the imperial edict left to me by the emperor. Please have a look! " Chang Ming takes out an imperial edict.

    All of a sudden, they read it. They were sure that it was Gu Hai who made the order. They were relieved.

    "Why are we alone? The crown prince of the ancient Han Dynasty also went to the heavenly palace to be full? " The mosquito Taoist is wonderful.

    "My method is the method of the candle dragon, which is only applicable to the demon clan, and the 64 trigram calcining furnace can only carry eight people. The zombies of the Dragon God Ying and Xiu are half human and half demon. Although they are a little bit reluctant, they can have a try! " Chang Ming said solemnly.

    "Eight?" Everyone was slightly stunned.

    "Yes, that''s what happened. Do you have any objection? No objection, let''s talk about something else! " Chang Ming said solemnly.

    "Of course we have no objection!" Kong Xuan shook his head.

    If you can make the cultivation go further, what''s the objection?

    The world has been stable for a short time now. Dayan Dynasty is an ally of Dahan Dynasty. Bai Zizi is restrained by that elder. The generals and ministers are protecting the Dharma for the emperor. How can there be anything else?

    All the Queens can solve everything. There is no one to worry about.

    "Well, I''ll say one more thing. This time Dahan will have a great enemy. I have to inherit it from the candlelight dragon and have the ability to merge all the demons in the world. When the enemy comes, I hope you will join hands with me to merge into the strongest and help the Holy One! " Chang Ming said solemnly.

    "Fusion?" Everyone was slightly stunned.

    "Can we separate after integration?" The mosquito Taoist is wonderful.

    "The holy one has also said 30 things. You should know that if we lose, we will all die! It doesn''t matter whether we are separated or not. If we win, the Lord will help us separate! " Chang Ming said solemnly.

    "Good!"

    "Go back and get ready. Come to me in two days!" Chang Ming said solemnly.

    The crowd nodded.

    They went out and made arrangements, then came to the blood temple again.

    Blood temple. Chang Ming opened a tunnel and rushed down with eight people.

    Before long, people came to an underground cave. In the cave, there was a huge red stove. The underground was full of golden light, and the Dragon chants came from all sides of the earth.

    "High!"¡° Thank you very much

    The sound of the dragon is heard everywhere.

    "Is this the voice of the Earth Dragon? I''m a great dragon of heaven Kong Xuan was surprised.

    "Yes, otherwise, how do you think you can break through? The Lord has mobilized the earth dragon vein to enter this cave. The earth dragon vein will arouse the power of the earth mountains and rivers. With boundless fortune, it will pour into the 64 trigram calcining furnace to help you break through. Please enter the furnace Chang Ming said.

    Kong Xuan, Taoist mosquito, long Shen Ying, Shen scorpion, Tian Mo, cat Tian Yun, Hou Tu, Ao Sheng and Shangguan trace looked at each other and finally nodded. Eight people entered the 64 trigrams calcining furnace, each occupying a position of eight trigrams. 8864, just to fill the calcining furnace.

    "The emperor''s will, the dragon''s pulse is settled. Listen to my command and burn the eight heroes!" Chang Ming gave a loud drink.

    Holding the stove cover, he immediately entered the Dan stove.

    "Ang ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"

    After a roaring dragon song, the rolling golden power rushes into the calcining furnace from all directions, and the furnace suddenly seems to be on fire, burning crazily.

    Outside, the earth is tumbling, and the dragon carries the power of the earth, surging into the furnace.

    "Boom!"

    The whole crypt, together with the hole above, was buried. Make a loud noise.

    "Ah

    The voice of the eight strong men came from the red stove, but there was no time for the fire to stop.

    Although they are strong and powerful, no one can escape under the suppression of the 64 trigram calcining furnace and the impact of the earth''s potential. They can refine, refine and refine!

    ----------

    Guhai closed Cangjie mansion, and Dahan closed underground. Bai Zizi is restrained by Laozi and plays mahjong every day.

    The whole world seems peaceful.

    However, there is still a month left for liudao immortal to wake up.

    It''s today, a moment that no one can imagine. In the sun, above the starry sky, there are thirteen stars suddenly connected into a line.

    "Hum!"

    Thirteen stars twinkled slightly, without much momentum. When they twinkled, they became dim. To be exact, the starry sky was covered by rolling black fog.

    Above the starry sky shrouded in black fog, the void trembled slightly¡° Click Like a crisp sound, the void suddenly tears out a crack. The crack is not a black hole, but a small space. In the small space, there is a coffin. The lid of the coffin was open. Inside the coffin lay a man in a Taoist robe. He seemed to sleep very peacefully. Suddenly, the man''s eyes opened¡° Boom The black fog around was suddenly dispersed by a strong breath. Daopao man wakes up. He opened his eyes and looked down at the whole earth from the starry sky. Daopao man is not a stranger, it is the master of the immortal dome, the six immortals! Six immortals wake up! One month ahead of the original year. All the injuries on the six immortals disappeared. All the cracks on the face were gone. Now wake up a month ahead of time, let the world all did not think of. Twisted head, six immortals step out of the coffin. Step out of the moment, the stars around suddenly tremble, no, it should be all the stars in the sky, because of the six immortals step out of the coffin, and strong tremor. It''s like worshiping the Lord of heaven and earth. One step out, the stars tremble. A breath of King''s coming to the world.

 Chapter 1269

    Six immortals go out!

    Stars all over the sky, trembling, a king''s breath in the sky, under the background of the stars, the overwhelming oppression to the world.

    "Boom!"

    The power of panic leads all living beings to panic.

    Countless people looked up at the sky, but the void where the six immortals stood was too far away to see clearly. However, it seemed that there was a sense of disaster coming.

    Ordinary people can''t see the starry sky clearly, but the world''s most powerful people can see it carefully.

    Outside Cangjie mansion.

    The generals and ministers were originally the guardians of the ancient sea. During this period, a group of attendants came to serve them one after another.

    "Allah, is that the six immortals? How did he leave the customs ahead of time? Is he still in a bad condition and forced to leave the seal? " Long Aotian was surprised.

    "No, he''s fully recovered and in top form!" The generals looked at the stars in their eyes.

    The six Immortals'' early clearance also surprised the generals.

    Today, Gu Hai is still closed in Cangjie''s mansion, but he is distracted.

    "Guhai, it''s really good luck. Cangjie helped him wholeheartedly and Xiao Liu got out of the pass, but I protected the Dharma for the sake of Cangjie''s human feelings The general shook his head and sighed.

    Yan temple entrance.

    With Houyi, Xingtian and other officials, he stood at the entrance of the hall and looked up at the sky.

    "Holy, is that the six immortals? Early clearance? What should we do then? " Xingtian worried.

    What can I do for you? The soldiers came to block it! "

    "Yes Xing Tian nodded.

    "But, my Lord, the six immortals must have trouble with the Great Han Dynasty. Guhai is closing now. Will it..." Hou Yi frowned and worried.

    My eyes narrowed, looking at the direction of boundless Tiandu, but there was a trace of worry in my eyes.

    ------

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    A group of empresses and princes, together with a group of powerful ministers, looked up at the sky.

    "Mother, the six immortals have gone out ahead of time!" The old man worried.

    "My father was shut up in Xuanyuan City, and my father was separated into nothingness. Kong Xuan and Chang Ming closed their doors, but now the boundless sky is a little empty! " Gu Qin showed a trace of worry.

    Some ministers were anxious when they got the news. However, the head of Dahan''s army still looked firm.

    "Didn''t my brother-in-law invite the old man to the town? The person invited by brother-in-law must be OK! " Long Wanyu suddenly said.

    Everyone looked at the entrance of Sanqing hall.

    Sanqing palace entrance.

    Lao Tzu is playing mahjong with Bai Zizi. Suddenly, the sound of mahjong stops.

    "Hoo¡° Hoo¡° Hoo

    White free, black and white impermanence suddenly jumped up from the chair.

    "What? Six immortals White impermanence suddenly exclaimed.

    Black impermanence is also a face change, showing the color of horror, that stir the atmosphere of the stars, the king''s presence in the world, too terrible.

    "A month in advance? A month ahead of schedule? How can it be advanced? " The white comfortable facial expression is incomparably ugly.

    Only Lao Tzu, though very dignified in his eyes, still sat on the chair and didn''t get up.

    Above the stars.

    The six immortals twisted and stretched out. A wave of your hand.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"

    Around the six immortals, the virtual shadow of three thousand Avenue suddenly appeared.

    Immortal source in hand, can mobilize three thousand Avenue, immortal power, show no doubt.

    The powerful breath sent out, and countless people knelt down in fear. It seems that I feel that God is going to punish me.

    "Are you ready to die, Ben? You''re back!" Six immortal light a voice way.

    "Boom!"

    The voice of the six immortals spread all over the world in an instant.

    All living beings were in a panic.

    Bai Zizi at the entrance of the Sanqing palace was anxious and did not know what to do.

    "Xiaobai, what are you shaking? Drink a cup of tea to make you scared!" Lao Tzu advised.

    White and stiff. What do I shake?

    At this critical time, the ancient sea closed, the six immortals woke up, I stood on the side of the ancient sea, this is not let me top the six immortals? Isn''t this a pit for me?

    Bai Zizhi wants to cry without tears.

    The six immortals in the starry sky are waving their hands again.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    In front of the six immortals, six entrances suddenly appeared.

    "Is that the entrance to the six paths of samsara?" I''m very strange.

    The six immortals looked inside.

    "Hungry ghosts, no ghosts? A Shura Road, Shura killed? Animal way, the destruction of gods? The way of hell, the 18 levels of hell, the destruction of the stars? Humanity, breaking the soul? Five samsara, all stolen? Good, good, good The six immortals show their ferocious ways.

    "Boom!"

    The six immortals waved their eyes to heaven, and streamed in the five samsara. It didn''t take long. All the pictures of the past can be traced back.

    "Ancient sea? Ancient sea? Ha ha, it''s all you! Steal all my years of preparation? " A chill flashed in the eyes of the six immortals.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, there are three thousand avenues all around, and all the entrances of six reincarnations are closed.

    The six immortals stepped on the starry sky, and their whole body gushed out boundless murderous Qi.

    The murderous eyes looked all over the world.

    Wujiang Tiandu, duoshen temple and Yanshen temple are all under their eyes.

    His eyes swept across the boundless capital, and a sense of destruction poured in, which made all his ministers feel cold.

    "There is no ancient sea in the boundless sky. It seems that the ancient sea is still in Xuanyuan city and has not yet passed the pass." The six immortals were cold in their eyes.

    Eyes to Xuanyuan City, see Cangjie house, then eyes to the generals.

    Across the infinite distance, the generals and the six immortals look at each other from afar.

    They used to be masters and apprentices, but they turned over. Even, Liu Dao wanted to die!

    A person who used to hate to the bone, a person who hates to the bone now. They are all in Xuanyuan city at the moment.

    "Hum!" Six immortals a cold hum.

    "Boom!"

    In a flash, the six immortals arrive at the sky of Xuanyuan city. In front of the generals. At the same time, the power spread, Xuanyuan city people immediately all were suppressed kneel down.

    Long Aotian''s face changed. His face was frightened.

    "Xiao Liu, have you made great achievements?" But the generals said with a smile.

    The six immortals looked at the white border beside them, and then at the generals.

    "Generals, you really only care about my accomplishments! Focus on whether I can be used for you? " The six immortals said coldly.

    "Pay attention to your accomplishments, isn''t it? Don''t you want to do this great cultivation now? " The general said with a smile.

    "Great accomplishments? Ha ha ha ha, yes, great accomplishments. However, I also know that before me, there were three little sixes. Because of my bad luck, they all disappeared under your cultivation. " Six immortal cold voice way.

    "Oh? Do you know? " The general''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Yes, I know. I also know that you taught me everything in those years, not to make me stronger, but to help you resist a certain demon. I was just your tool, wasn''t I? In other words, it''s a sword. You should sharpen me to the extreme and help you kill a demon. Only when it gets sharper and sharper can you survive. Once the sharpening is interrupted, you should abandon it! Master? Ha ha, you have never regarded me as a disciple Six immortal cold voice way.

    "That''s what you think?" The general said in a deep voice.

    "There''s nothing you don''t want to forget. I''ve died for this day!" The six immortals stare at the cold voice of the general.

    "Dead?" The general''s eyes narrowed slightly, wondering.

    "Oh, don''t pretend to be innocent. It''s useless. I knew your heart when I was dying several times during my years of cultivation with you. Several times ago, I kept arguing for you, but now I won''t, especially the last time I died. I swear that if I live back, I will kill you and let you try the taste of death!" Six immortals face dew ice cold road.

    "I gave you everything The generals said coldly.

    "No, you didn''t give it. I won it myself. It''s none of your business. Are you here to protect the ancient sea? Oh, generals, the more you live, the more you go back. How can you protect the Dharma for him? But it doesn''t matter. You, I''ll kill you. I will kill him, too The six immortals show their ferocious ways.

    As he spoke, with a wave of his hand, the void suddenly stirred. Behind the six immortals, there were three thousand virtual shadows.

    With the help of the six immortals, a force seemed to rush into the palm of the three thousand Avenue. One palm shot, and one hundred Zhang giant palm shot at the generals and the Cangjie mansion.

    But at this moment, the surrounding of Xuanyuan city seems to be imprisoned. The wind, Qi and light are all solidified. It seems that the heaven and earth are fixed at this moment. Only that one hand slowly presses down to destroy the ancient sea of generals and Cangjie mansion.

    Even if on the sky palace big full dragon Ao day, at the moment all panic of discovery, move to be afraid of.

    Far away, boundless heaven.

    "The six immortals have done it. With the source of the immortals, can they inspire the power of three thousand avenues?" Long Wanyu took a deep breath and was shocked.

    "Three thousand boulevards?" Long Wanqing''s face changed.

    "Yes, three thousand avenues, all ten veins. All the soldiers in front of the battle line are empty. It''s much better than the one against Tianzun at the beginning of the war! " Long Wanyu exclaimed.

    "The six immortals knew that the generals were powerful, so they tried their best at the beginning? How to mobilize the power of three thousand roads? Now, what can we do? " Lin Wan''er said anxiously.

    "No, now the six immortals are invincible, no one can stop them, brother-in-law, brother-in-law!" Long Wanyu looks anxious.

    Long Wanyu was once heaven. Only she knew how powerful it was to mobilize the three thousand road. In the past, she only used half of her strength to fight against Tianzun. Now, the three thousand avenues are converging. It''s destroying heaven and earth. However, what happened in the distance was only in a flash, and no one could rescue it in such a short time. This palm is the power of heaven in the past. The real heavenly power came to destroy the generals and the ancient sea. At the moment, the generals did not show the color of fear¡° Xiao Liu, if it was just the power of heaven, it would not be enough. Although the power of three thousand Avenue is strong, it is not your power! " The general slowly stretched out his right hand¡° You''ll survive! " Six immortals show a trace of ice. The palm of three thousand Avenue is more fierce. It''s about to destroy the generals. The right hand of the generals is suddenly out of a layer of light curtain, no, two layers of light curtain, like double glass general close¡° Time goes against the current The general drank softly¡° Hum The double-layer light curtain instantly blooms a colorful streamer, piercing the sky and the earth, and the three thousand Avenue cactus of six immortals suddenly bumps into the double-layer light curtain.

 Chapter 1270

    The palm of the great road, with the power of three thousand great roads, thundered down the "time counter current" of the generals and ministers!

    "Hum!"

    The collision of the two forces did not make a huge noise in imagination, but only produced a stream of smoke between the two forces.

    The palm of the avenue is on the top of the double-layer light curtain. It''s OK on the first layer and penetrates instantly. However, when it passes between the two layers, it turns into smoke and dissipates quickly. It can''t reach the second layer of light curtain at all.

    The power of the fierce and invincible palm of the road seems to melt in an instant.

    Boundless Tiandu direction.

    "In the way?" Guhan surprised.

    "That, that''s time against the current? "The law of time?" Longwanyu surprised.

    "It seems that the generals really resisted the power of three thousand avenues, but how did he do it? That''s three thousand boulevards. There should be time Boulevard in three thousand boulevards, right Long Wanqing was surprised.

    "No, the generals have mastered a stronger law of time!" Long Wanyu''s face moved.

    "Stronger?"

    "Yes, the law of time belongs to a special case. The three thousand Avenue is transformed by the three spirits of the candle dragon. However, before the candle dragon transformed all things in the world, there was a law of time in the world. At that time, the immortal vault was born, and time came with it! At that time, the three spirits of the candle dragon had not yet turned into three thousand avenues. " Long Wanyu said.

    "That ~ ~ ~ ~"

    "The three thousand boulevards of the candle dragon should be only a part of heaven and earth, and the time Boulevard among them is only the candle dragon''s understanding of time, and time, the eternal existence and generals, what he understands is not the time law of the three thousand boulevards, but the ultimate mystery of the birth of the immortal dome?"

    "Time goes against the current? Then, can you stop the six immortals? " Long Wanqing worried.

    "I, I don''t know!" Long Wanyu said with a bitter smile.

    "What if the generals lose? Let''s go and wake up father The old man said anxiously.

    "Don''t go!" Chen xian''er said suddenly.

    "What?" Everyone looks at Chen xian''er in doubt.

    "My husband is very thorough in his work. He must have some consideration. My husband is breaking through the most critical moment. All the generals and ministers are protecting the Dharma. Do you want to disturb my husband?" Chen xian''er said in a deep voice.

    The faces of the people were stiff and anxious.

    "If you can''t stop it, you will wake up your husband. What''s the difference between going to wake you up and being awakened by the six immortals dome? It''s better to pray for your husband to break through as soon as possible! " Chen xian''er said.

    They were silent for a while, and finally nodded.

    Sanqing palace entrance.

    Laozi and Bai Zizi are also staring at the battlefield.

    "Are the generals in the way?" White impermanence surprised way.

    Bai Zizi also showed his astonishment, but he didn''t expect that the generals were so powerful.

    "Down? That''s very grudging, too! " Lao Tzu said lightly.

    "Ah? What''s the problem? There''s no breath at all. How can you tell? " Black impermanence startles a way.

    "Look at the two light curtains that the generals and ministers wield. Between the two light curtains, it''s the power of time! The power of time is not invincible. If it exceeds its load, even the power of time is useless. The palm of the six immortals is just unable to penetrate the power of time. Once it penetrates, the counter current of time is useless! " Laozi pointed out to the point.

    Bai Zizi looked carefully.

    Sure enough, the palm of the avenue was shaking between the two light curtains. One was close to the second light curtain, and the other was retreated. The power of time was killing the palm of the avenue.

    It''s not a thick layer of time, but it has a great power.

    It''s about to penetrate the thickness of the force of time, but every time it''s a little bit worse.

    "Master, you look so carefully!" Black impermanence exclaimed.

    I couldn''t understand the battle just now. After Lao Tzu''s advice, I immediately saw the battle.

    White impermanence also cast over the eyes of admiration, white comfortable also eyes flash a trace of admiration.

    "That''s nature. I''m your Laozi!" The old man said.

    Bai Zizi

    Black and white are changeable

    The old man took advantage of it again. But at the moment, they have no heart to argue with Laozi.

    In the distance, the six immortals were very serious, and the generals were also very serious.

    "Ha ha, Xiao Liu, you are stronger than I imagined. In those days, heaven did not use 3000 Avenue as much as you Admiration of the general.

    "Generals? The power of time? Hahaha, generals, once I break through your power of time, you will be useless, broken! " The six immortals roared.

    "Hum!"

    The palm of the road trembled.

    "Boom!"

    All over the world, suddenly there was a blast of thunder.

    The palm of the road, away from the second layer of light film, but there is still a piece of paper of general thickness, it is about to break.

    The general''s face was gloomy.

    The six immortals are ferocious.

    "Boom!"

    Yin and Yang, heaven and earth suddenly thundered countless, it seems that heaven and earth are unable to bear the general. But this little bit of time, after all, can not break open.

    "You can''t break it!" The generals said coldly.

    "Can''t you break it? Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, have you forgotten? Besides the three thousand avenues, I can also mobilize the power of all living beings, do you know? " The six immortals put out their other hand.

    The other hand is holding Xianyuan.

    In the past, the power of all living beings was exerted once against the enemy dragon Warring States, but now it is only a little short of power. As long as the power of all living beings is added, it will break the power of time.

    The general''s face changed slightly when he saw Xianyuan.

    "Well, I wanted to see your strength. Unfortunately, I promised Cangjie that I must guard the ancient sea for him this time. I have no choice but to fight with you again!" The general said in a deep voice.

    "You want to escape?" Six immortals face a cold.

    "Time goes against the current, looking back on the past, stepping where it is, time and space are in disorder!" The generals drank again.

    With a loud shout, the two-layer light curtain suddenly flashed from the colorful color to white. Meanwhile, Xuanyuan city was shrouded in an instant.

    "Hum!"

    The whole Xuanyuan city suddenly trembled.

    "Boom

    The palm of the road went through the light curtain and went down.

    Under the great power, Xuanyuan City exploded into the sky.

    The shock of terror swept the whole world in an instant, and all sides of the world were sending out a super earthquake.

    Xuanyuan city is full of smoke. There is no life.

    "No!" The old man said anxiously.

    Chen xian''er anxiously grasped long Wanqing''s hand. Is Xuanyuan city completely destroyed?

    "Hoo

    In the distance, Liu Dao threw his sleeve, and all the smoke disappeared.

    Exposed the appearance of Xuanyuan city.

    Xuanyuan city is located in a super huge pit made by the palm of the avenue.

    But, on the pit, Xuanyuan city is over there, but the whole city becomes illusory.

    "I''m not dead? I''m not dead? " Long Aotian was surprised.

    The generals stood in the illusory light and shadow. Look at the six immortals coldly.

    "Come out!" Six immortals face dew hate color roar way.

    "What''s that?" The black impermanence at the entrance of Sanqing palace is at a loss.

    "Time and space disorder? In this way, the generals will Xuanyuan city to another point in time? The law of time is amazing Lao Tzu''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "What is another point in time?" Black impermanence asks curiously.

    "It''s another time, for example, three days ago!" Laozi explained.

    "Time and space three days ago?" People are good at strange ways.

    "Yes, the law of time of generals and ministers works really well. What happened in the past? The power of the past? Hehe, he has brought Xuanyuan city to the past time and space. Although it is still there, even because of the generals and ministers, we can still see the current picture in Xuanyuan City, but the six immortals can''t touch it any more! " Lao Tzu frowned.

    "Can''t you touch it? Because the generals have gone back to the past? " White impermanence frowns a way.

    "Yes, even if the six immortals are powerful, and even if they mobilize the power of the great way and the power of all living beings, even if they are more powerful than the generals and ministers, what''s the use of all their strength if they can''t hit the generals and ministers?" I shook my head.

    "Isn''t it invincible to use such means?" Black impermanence startles a way.

    "At least, in the face of the six immortals, it should be so. Even if the six immortals are stronger, it''s useless. If they can''t fight each other, what''s the use of the stronger power?" I shook my head.

    ------

    The six immortals wave their hands to hit Xuanyuan City, but they can only leave a huge pit, and they can''t touch the generals.

    This is the magic of the law of time. The six immortals also have a time Avenue. However, the time avenue of the six immortals can''t be used freely and can''t hit the generals.

    "Turtle, come out!" Six immortals stare cold voice way.

    The general stared at the six immortals for a while and shook his head: "I want to try your power. I even hope you can surpass me and expect you to be better than me. But I finally agreed to Cangjie. At this moment, I won''t fight with you any more. Let''s wait for Guhai to pass the pass!"

    "Ha ha ha, don''t use other excuses, generals, you are a coward!" The six immortals continued to irritate him.

    The general shook his head and laughed, not irritated.

    "Well, you think you can protect Guhai? You are a turtle with a shrinking head. Guhai is also a turtle with a shrinking head. The immortal is here, and you dare not come out! " The six immortals continued to denounce.

    But the generals didn''t care.

    "Well, well, well, you don''t come out? The ancient sea doesn''t come out? Good! The ancient sea is guarded by you, but you can''t guard it! " Six immortals suddenly cold eyes.

    "Well?" The generals showed a trace of doubt.

    But the six immortals suddenly raised their heads and looked at the direction of boundless heaven¡° Hoo Although it''s just a look in the eye, even across an infinite distance, the air around boundless Tiandu suddenly cools down. In this murderous atmosphere, a lot of frost and snow even falls. The officials in the boundless capital of heaven were suddenly cold, and a sense of death filled the whole body¡° How... " Everyone''s face changed. In the distance, the six immortals looked at the boundless Tiandu¡° I remember that Gu Hai attached great importance to his relatives. Now, I''m going to destroy Wujiang Tiandu and kill his family! I can''t see the ancient sea coming out! " The six immortals show their faces¡° What? " Long Wanyu''s face changed in the distance. Dayan''s face also changed¡° Holy, how can these six immortals be like this? It''s worse than wife and children. Why can''t Gu Hai and his generals kill their whole family, such a villain''s behavior? " Xing Tian''s face changed¡° You don''t know the six immortals in a day or two. His character has nothing to do with his strength. Otherwise, you would not have cheated heaven and all living beings 800000 years ago. Six immortals can kill the whole family of Guhai! " She said with a gloomy face. In the distance, the six immortals finished and looked at the generals¡° Generals, can you protect the boundless Tiandu? " Six immortal cold voice way. The general shook his head: "why should I protect the boundless heaven?"¡° Well The six Immortals'' face sank¡° The Cangjie I promised is just to protect the law for the ancient sea. I don''t care about anything else. There''s no need to talk to me about what you want to do! " The general shook his head. The six immortals stare at the generals in the light and shadow, and finally confirm that what the generals say is the truth. Then they show a sneer and say: "yes, that''s your style. Besides yourself, what''s the matter with you? That''s right. You don''t have to help Gu Hai guard his family. Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t help him. I said that if I want to kill Wujiang Tiandu, I will kill Wujiang Tiandu. I will kill him no matter whether he is in the Dragon Warring States period or Fuxi is helping Gu Hai guard his country! "¡° Hoo In a flash, the six immortals are like a streamer. They leave Xuanyuan city in an instant. The next moment, with a strong wind, they arrive outside the boundless heaven¡° Boom When the gale came, it went straight to Wujiang Tiandu. The whole Wujiang Tiandu was shaking. White is comfortable, black and white is changeable, and there are some ministers who are not determined. They suddenly show a great panic.

 Chapter 1271

    The power of the six immortals is fully displayed, and the whole boundless sky shakes and trembles as if falling down at any time!

    Xuanyuan city''s generals and officials, eyes flat. There was no sign of coming to help.

    Even the generals watched with great interest as the six immortals went to kill, because only the greater the hatred between the six immortals and Guhai could stimulate Guhai more and more, make Guhai stronger, and achieve their own goals.

    Yan temple entrance.

    "What shall we do, my lord?" Xing Tian said anxiously.

    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she clenched her fist, as if she wanted to make a move.

    Although Dahan and Dayan did not have a paper alliance, the friendship between the two emperors was much heavier than that on paper. He is a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. He owes Gu Hai''s favor and naturally wants to pay it back, even if it will bring disaster to Dayan Dynasty. Of course, I know that sooner or later, the six immortals will still find trouble for themselves, there is no sooner or later.

    My fingers flicked gently. Suddenly, the sun above the starry sky trembled slightly.

    Of course, the tremor at the moment is very small, but no one can detect it.

    Looking down at the boundless capital of heaven, the six immortals immediately stare at the entrance of chongtian hall.

    At the entrance of the chongtian temple, some officials have knelt down under the oppression of the immortal, but none of Gu Hai''s relatives and important officials knelt down.

    Although Chen xian''er is under tremendous pressure, she is still at the top.

    "Women and sons of Guhai? Ha ha, almost all of them are here! " Six immortals show a sneer.

    At this moment, in the eyes of the six immortals, it is clear that the victory is in hand. superior.

    "Heaven? I haven''t seen you for 800000 years. How are you The six immortals looked at long Wanyu and sneered.

    "How are you? I''m better than you Long Wanyu sneered.

    "Better than me? Hahaha, you used to be heaven, but now you are just a little girl. Now I have reached the top of the world and become the number one in the world. Are you better off than me? " Six immortals disdain the way.

    "Of course, I live in happiness every day now, but you live in hatred every day for 800000 years. I''m happy every day, but you hate every day. Who do you think has a good life?" Long Wanyu rebuked.

    "Happy? Ridiculous, ridiculous, not even a bit of self-protection, but also talk about happiness? " Six immortals disdain to see long Wanyu.

    "Heaven, 800000 years ago, I could kill you once. Today, I can kill you again. By the way, you seem to be the granddaughter of the Dragon Warring States period, aren''t you? What about the Dragon Warring States period? Get out of here Six immortals a cold drink.

    "Boom!"

    The sound penetrates the boundless capital of heaven, and the six immortals wait for the Dragon Warring States to come out.

    The six immortals did not underestimate the Dragon Warring States period, but they were not afraid of the Dragon Warring States period. Now they are recovering, and their generals and ministers are reluctant to give up in the face of themselves. What''s more, the Dragon Warring States period?

    Six immortals wait for the Dragon Warring States to come out.

    A large number of Dahan ministers were also waiting for the Dragon Warring States to come out.

    After all, long lived in Wujiang Tiandu some time ago, so it''s impossible to go far now.

    However, the six immortals cried for a while, but there was no dragon Warring States.

    "Oh? Learn from Guhai and generals, and become a turtle? Dragon Warring States, you were arrogant? In those days, didn''t you dare to kill immortals? Now, the immortal is standing here. Why don''t you dare to come out? " The six immortals drank coldly again.

    However, there is still no sign of the Dragon Warring States period in Wujiang Tiandu.

    The six Immortals'' eyes narrowed slightly, and their eyes swept around the boundless sky.

    Looking around, I didn''t find the Dragon Warring States period, but at the entrance of Sanqing palace, I saw four people, Bai Zizi, Bai Wuchang and Lao Tzu.

    At the moment of seeing Bai Ziyou, Bai Ziyou was tight in the heart, and the black and white impermanence was even more exciting, and his face was frightened.

    "White at ease?" Six immortals suddenly face Lu Sen cold way.

    White hair explodes.

    "Fairy!" Bai Zizi looked at the six immortals with a complicated look.

    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, the immortal''s mind was destroyed by you?" Six immortal tone ice cold way.

    "Lao Tzu killed it!" Bai Zizi explained immediately.

    Six immortal eyes a stare: "good, white comfortable, you dare to talk with this immortal now?"

    Originally, he wanted to see how Bai Zizi repented, but he didn''t want to, how dare he call himself Laozi? This is iron heart and oneself do right?

    "No, no, I don''t mean I''m Laozi, I say he''s Laozi!" Bai Zizi knows that there is a misunderstanding, and immediately points to the old man to explain.

    The old man looked at Bai Zizi. Look at the fairy again.

    "He''s right. I''m their father!" I nodded.

    But the immortal doesn''t believe it!

    Are you playing with me for nothing? Pull an old man, call him Laozi? Who are you cheating on?

    "White at ease!" Six immortal tone ice cold way.

    "Yes White comfortable slightly bitter.

    At this moment, Bai Zizi feels how sad he is. The identity of one of the four commanders of the demon clan in the past seems ridiculous now. Forced everywhere, now more under the immortal''s criticism, but they can not resist, how cowardly.

    Bai Zizi hates the present state, but it''s useless to hate it. Immortal stares at it.

    "I know that you have to surrender to the Great Han Dynasty! The Dragon Warring States, Fuxi and Guhai forced you to submit to the Great Han Dynasty. I can give you a chance! " The six immortals stare at Bai Zizi.

    "Thank you, fairy!" Bai Zizi doesn''t know whether to be sad or happy.

    Not far away, Dahan''s ministers look at Bai Ziyou with anger on their faces.

    "I asked you. Where are the Dragon Warring States and Fuxi The six immortals said coldly.

    "I don''t know!" Bai Zizhi shows a trace of bitterness.

    "You don''t know? Ha ha, have you forgotten the last order I gave you? If you want to find out the details of Wujiang Tiandu, you say you don''t know? What have you done in the past six months? " Six immortal tone ice cold way.

    What have you done in the past half year?

    Bai Zizi looked at the mahjong table beside him

    I''ve been playing mahjong with me for half a year. Nothing was done.

    Bai Zizi smiles bitterly. How can this be said? Besides, even if it is said, the immortal does not believe it.

    The six immortals stare at Bai Zizhi, who doesn''t speak for a long time. The immortal was angry: "hum!"

    White comfortable heart a tight.

    "I can let bygones be bygones and be free. I will give you another chance to prove that you are the ancient sea that you are forced to submit to with your actions." Six immortal cold voice way.

    "Proof?" The white comfortable doubts a way.

    "That''s right. Since long Zhangguo doesn''t want to come out, force him to come out. Now, besides Ben Xian, you are the most powerful. Now, kill the sky without borders for me!" The six immortals drank.

    "What?" His face turned white.

    Dahan''s ministers, with a heavy face, looked at Bai Ziyou on guard.

    Originally, he was very alert to Bai Ziyou. Now, he is obviously under the influence of the six immortals.

    At this time, if Bai Zizi is going to kill, what can he do.

    White comfortable suddenly on the face a burst of cloudy and sunny uncertain.

    "Lord, no, we are the people of Dahan now!" Black impermanence side opens a way.

    "Well?" The sky fairy''s eyes glared.

    Black impermanence suddenly whole body a tight, a big death threat full body.

    White free show a anxious color, this is the immortal to give himself the opportunity, but also force himself to stand in line again. Kill Gu Hai''s family and completely turn against Gu Hai?

    Bai Zizi feels more and more that these years have been really boring.

    It''s not that I''m willing to be a wall grass, but that I''m forced by the situation. I have no right to decide.

    A narrator impermanence also showed a trace of a tragic smile: "Lord!"

    Bai Zizi looks at Bai Wuchang. This time, he is at the critical moment of life and death. But it''s the same as the old sea.

    "It seems that we are not suitable for disputes in the world!" Bai Wuchang said with a bitter smile.

    Bai Wuchang didn''t persuade Bai Zizi and Gu hai to change their face this time. Maybe they have had enough of being forced these years.

    "Bai Ziyou, don''t you do it yet?" Six immortal eyes a stare, again force way.

    Bai Zizi looks at Laozi, but Laozi looks at Bai Zizi quietly, as if waiting for something.

    Bai Zizi looked at all the people in the four directions and at the mahjong table. After a quick change in his eyes, he flashed a rare color of determination.

    Bai Zizi suddenly salutes Lao Tzu.

    All the people who saw this ceremony were puzzled. They didn''t know what Bai Zizi was up to. Even the immortal squinted at me.

    "Do you understand?" But Laozi said with a happy smile.

    "Yes, thank you for your advice. This half year is actually the most relaxed and happy day in my life. Every day, I live under great pressure and wandering. It seems that the scenery is boundless, but no one knows my sad grievance. In the face of generals and ministers, in the face of the Dragon Warring States, in the face of the ancient sea, in the face of the six immortals, it''s all this feeling. Only sir, I experienced this carefree. I''ve thought about it for a long time. Isn''t that what I''ve been pursuing all my life, without any trouble? " Bai Zizi said bitterly.

    "It''s best if you can understand it!" I nodded.

    "Bai Ziyou, have you thought about it?" Six immortals once again stare and shout.

    White free heart knot opened, the whole person''s temperament seems to have undergone tremendous changes, and finally looked at the six Immortals: "sorry, immortal, I can''t do it!"

    "What did you say?" Six immortals, two eyes, ice cold road.

    "I''m fed up with this kind of day. I don''t want to be forced to hide any more? No, I don''t want to. From today on, I am myself. I am Bai Zizi. No one can force me to do what I don''t want to do. No generals, no dragon Warring States, no ancient sea, no six immortals! " Bai Ziyou said.

    "Oh, dare you not listen to me?" The six immortals sneered¡° Yes, no one wants to force me to do what I don''t want to do. It''s better to fight for my own satisfaction than to live in a small way. Immortal, if you want me to destroy the boundless capital of heaven, I can''t do it in vain! " White comfortable stares at a way¡° Are you not afraid that I will kill you with me? " The six immortals stare at Bai Zizhi¡° It''s better to kill than to die. I am now the supreme beast of the Great Han Dynasty. If I can fight, I will try my best. Even if I can''t protect the boundless heaven, I have tried my best. I don''t want to be affected by your bird spirit any more. I''ll come if I want to! " White comfortable stares to shout a way¡° Okay, okay, okay, start being a hero? If you want to die, the immortal will cut you first! " Six immortal cold voice way¡° Not to be a hero, just not to be a coward. I can''t stand the past. " White in the eyes of the red flash with the end of the heroic. A fierce fire of war sent out from Bai Zizi. In the eyes of the six immortals, they are all murderous. On one side, Lao Tzu suddenly patted Bai Zizi on the shoulder: "young man, don''t be so angry! Life is long, and there is no barrier we can''t cross! "

 Chapter 1272

    On one side, Lao Tzu suddenly patted Bai Zizi on the shoulder: "young man, don''t be so angry! Life is long, and there is no barrier we can''t cross! "

    The attitude of being earnest and sincere is strange to all of us.

    young people? That Bai Zizi is the oldest demon king. Is he still a young man?

    "Yes, sir!" Bai Zizi is listening to Laozi very much.

    Lao Tzu has proved his strength with his strength, and it took him more than half a year to enlighten Bai Zitong. At first, Bai Zitong may not feel it, but under the subtle influence of more than half a year, Bai Zitong''s state of mind has changed dramatically. For more than half a year, Bai Zitong has completely removed his pressure shackles. Once the shackles are removed, no one wants to wear them again.

    Bai Zizi finds his target and even dares to contradict in the face of immortal''s threat.

    This change has surprised many people.

    Xuanyuan City, generals squint at Laozi, this is the first time that generals deeply look at Laozi.

    "That old man, it''s really funny that he is called Bai Zizi young man. Does he know how old Bai Zizi is?" Long Aotian disdains the way.

    "No, the old man, unfathomable!" The generals and ministers are of great importance.

    Yan temple entrance.

    She is ready to help, but the appearance of an old man in the distance makes her stop.

    "My Lord, the old man has been living in the Sanqing hall for a long time. I have inquired about it for a long time, but there is no news. It seems that he came out of thin air. His name is young man Bai Zizi. Isn''t he crazy?" It''s a wonderful way.

    "No, he''s not crazy. He spent more than half a year reforming Bai Zizi. This man can''t be underestimated!" My eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Oh?"

    -------

    Beyond the boundless heaven.

    Bai Zizi is extremely respectful to Laozi. At this moment, the six immortals finally pay attention to it.

    The six immortals often monitor the world, and they don''t know all about the strong in the world, but at least they know well. At the beginning, I thought that Bai Zizi had found an excuse, but now I see that Bai Zizi is respectful to him. But let the six immortals dignified.

    young people? He called Bai Zizi a young man. How old should he be?

    The six immortals stare at me.

    Laozi waved his hand and let Bai Zizi stand behind him.

    Three people slightly Zheng Zheng, finally nodded, walked to Lao Tzu behind.

    Others don''t know Lao Tzu''s strength, but the three understand that Bai Zizi has no power to fight back in front of Lao Tzu. Of course, they don''t do their best, but Bai Zizi knows that he is not as good as Lao Tzu.

    Laozi stepped to the front, slowly took off his reading glasses and looked at the six immortals in the sky.

    "Who are you, old man?" Six immortal cold voice way.

    Lao Tzu looked at Liu Dao and said with a smile, "Bai Zi Zi introduced me just now, don''t you remember? The name is just a code. Don''t care too much. Just call me Laozi! "

    Call you Laozi? And I don''t care?

    Six Immortals

    The immortal''s eyes are full of evil spirit, and no one dares to say that to himself. Abuse yourself in words.

    Bai Zizi and others are used to it. Many of Dahan''s officials look at Laozi as if they were crazy. This old man is really dying.

    Only the distant generals and ministers squinted. From Lao Tzu''s calm attitude, they can see that Lao Tzu is unfathomable and looks ordinary. Yes, it''s ordinary. Even when generals and governors stare at him, they can ignore it. It''s like looking at an ordinary old man. But this ordinary feeling makes generals and governors dignified. Because of their eyesight? With two people''s eyesight, they can''t see through one person, which shows the power of this person.

    Is Lao Tzu powerful? Of course!

    On the other side of the earth, the thirty immortals dome. Among the strong people who fought against the thirty immortals dome, before Gu Hai was born, Lao Tzu was the leader. Although Sakyamuni, Jesus and others were equal to Lao Tzu, they all obeyed Lao Tzu''s will in terms of right and wrong. Lao Tzu shouldered the heavy responsibility of the safety of the thirty immortals dome. It can be said that he was the commander of the thirty immortals dome?

    "Laozi? Oh, where did you come from? How dare you call me Laozi Six immortal cold voice way.

    In the cold sound, the six immortals stare at the boundless Tiandu.

    "You don''t have to look. Long Zhangguo and Fuxi are not here. Guhai is closed. Please let me defend his country for him. I heard what you said just now in Xuanyuan city. If you want to do something, hurry up and don''t be so fussy!" Lao Tzu said lightly.

    "What did you say?" The eyes of the six immortals are cold.

    "Am I not clear enough? Didn''t you see us playing mahjong? If you don''t hurry up, I''ll come! " Lao Tzu sighed.

    "Arrogant things, you want to take the boundless sky to destroy together, this immortal will complete you!" Six immortal cold voice way.

    While talking, the six immortals waved their hands.

    "Boom!"

    The virtual shadow of the three thousand Avenue reappeared. The six immortals waved their hands, and the power of the three thousand Avenue surged to the boundless heaven.

    Yan temple entrance.

    "Six immortals, this is the power of three thousand roads. Can you use it? He started with all his strength? " Xingtian was surprised.

    "Yes, he is not stupid. Do you think he doesn''t see Laozi''s weird?" I''ll go down the channel.

    "Laozi, strange?" Xingtian doubts.

    "Holy, do we still have to do it?" Hou Yi looked at Yu.

    He shook his head gently: "wait a minute, I want to see where Lao Tzu got his confidence, what kind of help Gu Hai got!"

    In the distance, the previous scene of Xuanyuan City reappeared. Under the power of three thousand boulevards, it seemed that everything was imprisoned. Only Laozi was left to step in front of everyone and watch the hand of destroying heaven and earth.

    "Before the candle dragon incarnated in heaven and earth, his inheritance was lost before he could pass it on to all living beings? What a pity I shook my head.

    "What are you talking about, old man? Let''s die!" Six immortals a cold drink, in the hand again hard a point.

    The six immortals seem to be casual, but they can clearly feel Lao Tzu''s strangeness. Therefore, they dare not be careless, take out the momentum of killing generals and ministers, and fight against Lao Tzu with all their strength.

    But Lao Tzu was not in a hurry. Instead, he looked up at the three thousand Boulevard in the distance, waved his hand gently and showed a smile: "Tao can be Tao, extraordinary Tao, name can be name, extraordinary name......!"

    As Lao Tzu spoke, from the East, all of a sudden, there was endless purple air, which rushed to the sky and covered three million Li in a twinkling of an eye.

    Three million Li from the East!

    When Lao Tzu recited Tao Te Ching, there seemed to be a breath of chaos. The purple Qi was rolling and shocking. In a moment, it floated to the virtual shadow of the three thousand boulevards. It''s like a cloud around three thousand boulevards.

    "Hum!"

    The three thousand Avenue suddenly trembled, and then seemed to be stiff there, motionless.

    The inexhaustible force that originally poured into the palm of the road suddenly leaked out.

    "Poof

    As you can see, the terrible cactus of the six immortals suddenly seems like a balloon leaking. In everyone''s incredible eyes, it slowly becomes smaller and disperses. When it hits Lao Tzu, it is only the size of a child''s palm.

    I''ll snap my finger, just a little bit.

    "Bang!"

    The last trace of the power of the road dissipated in an instant.

    The strange purple Qi is also around the three thousand boulevards. The strange ability makes the six immortals feel numb in an instant. Dahan''s officials, Bai Zizhi, Bai Wuchang, Xing Tian, Hou Yi, long Aotian and others rub their eyes. It''s a feeling that they don''t wake up from a dream.

    The general and minister''s face changed. Because, Lao Tzu''s hand, even two people can''t do it.

    It''s the palm of the road. In front of Laozi, it''s lightly dissolved?

    "It''s impossible. How did you do it?" Six immortals eyes a stare, surprised angry unceasingly way.

    The power of three thousand avenues, which is the most powerful power in the world, such a terrible power, in front of this old man, how could it be so lost? Ziqi? A wave of purple Qi can dissolve the power of three thousand avenues?

    No, and the Tao Te Ching in the void! It''s not only Laozi''s oral recitation of Tao Te Ching, but also in the purple Qi, it seems that there are hundreds of millions of people reciting Tao Te Ching. The sound of the Scriptures resounds through the world.

    Bai Zizi looks at Laozi in surprise at the moment. Lao Tzu thought that it would be awesome today.

    "When Lao Tzu comes out, who will fight? Ha ha ha ha ha!" Bai Zizi, from great sorrow to great joy, suddenly exclaimed excitedly.

    "Xiaobai, don''t be too complacent! He''s still a fairy Laozi said.

    "Yes, sir!" White comfortable excited way.

    "Yes, master!" Black and white impermanence also exclaimed excitedly.

    Laozi turned to look at the immortal.

    The immortal is holding Xianyuan in his left hand at the moment, trying to push the three thousand Avenue.

    However, in the purple air, the virtual shadow of the three thousand Avenue is shaking, unable to borrow a trace of power.

    The six immortals were cold in heart. However, after years of ferocity, it will not be so easy to shrink back.

    "Old man, what is your purple Qi?" The six immortals glared.

    "Young people, treat the old people with minimum respect!" Lao Tzu said lightly.

    "You The six immortals said angrily.

    "As I said just now, it''s a pity that you didn''t teach you how to use the power of heaven and earth before the death of the candle dragon. You can only use the power of three thousand roads. It''s a pity, it''s a pity!" Lao Tzu said lightly.

    In the distance, the generals and officials interrupted: "when the candle dragon came into the world, it was destroyed by thirty conspiracies. Therefore, the inheritance of the candle dragon can only be achieved by thirty."

    "Oh? No wonder, no wonder, the inheritance of the candlelight dragon has not been passed on to you. Unfortunately, it''s better for Pangu to pass on the Dafa to us early! " Laozi sighed.

    "Who is Pangu and what''s the matter with Ziqi?" The six immortals glared¡° This is the Qi of Tao and Dharma, the Qi of Ford. Unfortunately, you can''t understand it! " I shook my head¡° Hum, moral spirit? Old man, you have locked up the three thousand avenues, but can your moral spirit lock up the power of all living beings? " The six immortals said. As he spoke, he took out the immortal source and was ready to mobilize the power of all living beings. But at this moment, Lao Tzu frowned and said, "the power of all living beings? Don''t get carried away, young man I wave again¡° Boom The three thousand Avenue, shrouded by the moral spirit, suddenly shakes up. Then, the power of the three thousand Avenue quickly converges. According to the outline of Laozi''s palm, it condenses a huge palm of the avenue, which constantly becomes stronger and stronger, and goes to suppress the six immortals¡° The palm of the road? This old man can also mobilize the power of three thousand Avenue? It''s, it''s impossible! " In the distance, the dragon was proud of the sky and started to cry. Generals and ministers were also surprised. The six immortals are numb. That''s right. The power of the road is the palm gang that I just used. The breath can''t be wrong at all. The power of three thousand avenues vs the power of all living beings? Don''t be kidding. Even if the power of all living beings is mobilized, it can''t be the opponent of the power of three thousand Avenue. The six immortals were suddenly discouraged¡° Old man, you wait, I will find your flaws and crack your moral spirit, old man, you wait! " The six immortals roared with surprise¡° Hoo In a flash, the six immortals stepped away. Have you left? Is the fairy scared away? At this moment, those who see the results of the strong, all show the color of horror. Am I blind? I saw an old man, scared the fairy away? Immortal is the best in the world, scared away? Are you kidding¡° First, sir, is that true? " Bai Zizi looks at Laozi blankly¡° No, I lied to him. How can I mobilize the power of three thousand roads? " Lao Tzu said with a smile¡° Ah? That was not...! " Bai Zizi was shocked. Lao Tzu smiles and doesn''t explain how to do it. But at this moment, everyone''s eyes on Laozi are different. That kind of fanatical vision even raised the temperature outside the Sanqing hall a lot. When Lao Tzu comes out, who will fight against him!

 Chapter 1273

    When Lao Tzu comes out, who will fight against him!

    A humble old man, an old man who never appeared in history, suddenly defeated the No.1 immortal in the world?

    What an incredible thing it is.

    The generals and officials all stare at Laozi.

    Laozi''s method is very wonderful. Although he didn''t confront the immortal head-on, from the retreat of the immortal, we can see that the immortal is really afraid of Laozi.

    Moral spirit?

    Perhaps after a thorough study of moral Qi, the immortal will come back again. After all, the immortal has the power of three thousand roads, the power of all living beings, and the power of the immortal is the first in the world.

    But Lao Tzu''s force was even more shocking. He directly blocked the immortal''s power, and then used the immortal''s strongest power to fight against the immortal?

    The immortal left, but everyone''s eyes on Laozi didn''t shift.

    Xuanyuan city.

    "How can it be, Allah, the old man, how can it be done? What is moral Qi? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Long Aotian was surprised.

    The general was shocked for a while, and his mind kept flashing. At last, he seemed to think of something: "what''s the way to do it? "The law of space?"

    "What?" Long Aotian didn''t understand.

    "I see. What a moral spirit, a good virtue and a natural way? Ha ha, what a Laozi An exclamation flashed in the eyes of the generals.

    "Allah, I don''t understand!" The Dragon Ao day doesn''t understand a way.

    "What Lao Tzu has just exerted is the law of space, not the avenue of space. It is just before the birth of the candlelight dragon, when the celestial dome appeared, there was space. The oldest law of space is just like my law of time. Laozi used the law of space! " The general''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "I still don''t understand!"

    "That Ziqi three million Li, winding three thousand Avenue, Ziqi? Moral Qi is not a simple moral Qi. To be exact, it should be called Hongmeng Ziqi. The birth of xianqiong has its own chaos, in which there is Hongmeng purple Qi, which makes Nuo space. The space of immortal dome is all produced by these purple Qi. The purple air seems thin, but it has a huge space The general''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Is there space in the purple air?"

    "It''s true that Lao Tzu has played with the rules of space perfectly. Do you think it''s Ziqi that has imprisoned three thousand avenues? No, Xiao Liu''s use of Xianyuan has been urging the power of three thousand Avenue. However, after three thousand Avenue released its power, it did not appear. It was not that it was imprisoned, but that the power was absorbed and stored by the purple space. The power of three thousand Avenue has been released and stored in purple Qi! In addition, the power in the palm of Xiaoliu Avenue is absorbed in the purple Qi! " The general explained.

    "That is to say, Lao Tzu''s so-called cracking the palm of the great way, in fact, did not, but the purple space, storing all the power of the great way, which made the six immortals misunderstood?" Long Aotian''s eyes brighten.

    "Not bad!" The general nodded.

    "That just now, Lao Tzu''s hand seemed to mobilize the power of three thousand avenues. Is it also a fake? His hand just released the power in purple Qi. People think that he has mobilized three thousand avenues. In fact, this power was originally exerted by the six immortals? " The dragon is proud of the sky and startled.

    "That''s right. It''s not easy for me to return the other way." The general sighed.

    "In other words, did Lao Tzu cheat the six immortals?" The dragon is proud of the sky and startled.

    "What is deception? That''s real power. The law of space, it seems that only thirty can play perfectly. This Laozi is really weird. Where can Gu Hai get help? Could it be that The general''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    -----------

    Generals see through Laozi''s means, but how many generals are there in the world? I didn''t even see through what was going on. After all, the knowledge of generals and ministers is inherited from ancient times. Even generals and ministers still have some memories of thirty, which can be traced back to the age of the candle dragon.

    "What an old man!" He said with sincere admiration.

    There is no one to scare the immortal away.

    Dahan''s ministers, at the moment, their eyes are burning hot. Where did the emperor find the abnormal? It''s an invincible rhythm. What are you afraid of?

    Even if the immortal comes, it''s not a matter. I will live forever.

    "Long live Dahan, long live Dahan!"

    "Long live the Lord, long live the Lord!"

    Many ministers who had been frightened by the immortals showed deep regret in their excitement.

    What a worry! With the great heaven of the holy, what else to be afraid of?

    In addition to the generals and officials, there is another one who can see the general, that is, long Wanyu. Long Wanyu guessed something, but he is not sure.

    A group of queens and princes were naturally overjoyed.

    "Mother, son, go to thank Laozi!" Gu Qin looks at Chen xian''er.

    "Well, you can take us to thank you. Don''t disturb your husband. He''s disgusted." Chen xian''er nodded.

    Naturally, Gu Hai''s son would like to thank him for this.

    "Mother, don''t worry, father Saint before leaving, but have told, the child will not disturb the elder!" Guqin said with a smile.

    Chen xian''er nodded.

    From this moment on, the people of Dahan had no worries. Mo Yike and Sima Changkong quickly spread today''s battle to the people all over the world.

    White self and black-and-white impermanence also witness the miracle of Laozi. At the moment, the whole person is excited.

    Bai Zizi knew that I was powerful, but he never thought that I had such means.

    This means is too strong.

    The six immortals, who were terrified by themselves, didn''t matter at all when I waved. The bearing of the annihilation of the flying ash and the white self are admired by the three people.

    "Sir, you...!" Bai Zizi looks at Laozi excitedly.

    "What are you? I''m playing cards. Give me the money quickly!" Lao Tzu put on his presbyopic glasses and said.

    Just now, it seems that we just went to the toilet in the middle of playing mahjong. This huge contrast makes us know what to say for a long time.

    ---------

    Fairy retreat!

    In addition to the world''s many heroes staring, there are two eyes, has been paying attention to the war.

    But in a mountain forest in the sun, Zhu Yiyi and Zhu Sansan were staring at the two wars just now.

    The power of the six immortals is the best in the world. However, the power of the six immortals has been weakened in two places. The law of time and the law of space fully show their great power.

    There are only two people left now. Zhu Yiyi, Zhu Sansan.

    When they were looking at the distance, Zhu Yi''s body suddenly burst out a colorful air.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as the Qi of seven colors came out, Zhu Sansan''s face changed.

    "Poop

    Zhu Sansan immediately knelt down: "master, you, you have a large number of ideas back?"

    The Qi of the seven colors encircles Zhu Yiyi as if he were attached to Zhu Yiyi. Zhu Yiyi doesn''t move. However, he looks gloomy, as if he is controlled by the Qi of the seven colors.

    "Generals? The law of time has become more and more exquisite. Unfortunately, it is incomplete after all! " Zhu Yiyi uttered thirty voices in his mouth.

    Zhu Sansan knelt on the ground, and he was sure that more than 30 thoughts had returned.

    Turning around, Zhu looked at the boundless capital in the distance.

    "Oh, Laozi? Laozi? Ha, ha, ha, ha, it''s really you An icy cold flashed in Zhu Yi''s eyes.

    At this moment, Zhu Yiyi is possessed by the spirit of thirty, and naturally recognizes Lao Tzu''s identity, thirty immortal dome, commander of all the rebels. It''s not the first time that thirty and Lao Tzu have contacted each other. How can they not know each other?

    "In the fairy dome, you''re like a mouse, hiding from me everywhere. Ha ha, now you''re a mouse, how can you get here? Good, good, good, very good! " 30 ice cold road.

    "Lord, master, have I ever been against you?" Zhu Sansan knelt on the ground and asked carefully.

    "Yes, it''s just a mouse that can only escape. However, when it comes, it''s OK for me to confirm that my way back and forth between the two fairylands was stolen by them. Laozi came from the road I opened up. Laozi, if you are exposed, I will know all about it, ha! " Thirty.

    "The way? Is the road our master asked us to find A little surprise flashed in Zhu Sansan''s eyes.

    "It should be the ancient sea, that''s right! Ancient sea? So my way is in his hands? " Thirty.

    "It''s no wonder that Guhai has risen so fast. It''s only a few decades. In a few decades, he has won the world!" Zhu Sansan exclaimed.

    Thirty nodded, looking at Lao Tzu in the distance, his mouth showed a trace of cold.

    "Since I''ve come here and exposed my body, I''d better not go back!" Thirty.

    "But, master, elder brother and I are not, not my opponents!" Zhu Sansan said bitterly.

    Thirty looked down at Zhu Sansan, showing a trace of disdain, and said, "you are not inferior to Lao Tzu. Who can you compare with all the strong men in the world?"

    Zhu Sansan

    Zhu Sansan did not dare to refute.

    "Step by step, to kill Laozi, we need to use the six ways just now!" Thirty eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Ah?" Zhu Sansan was slightly stunned.

    ----------

    In the starry sky.

    Six immortals step on a star, overlooking the world.

    Originally, I thought that this customs clearance would sweep the world, but how could the two wars of customs clearance be so embarrassing? In the first battle, the generals and ministers were excusable. The generals and ministers were tortoises with shrunken heads, and they spared him for the time being.

    However, in the Second World War, Lao Tzu was extremely depressed. I''ve done it twice, and I''ve completely disrupted all my plans.

    The immortal is angry, but he is not stupid. He doesn''t flaunt around. Instead, he finds a quiet place and stares at Laozi carefully. He wants to understand all his details, find out his flaws, kill Laozi and maintain his immortal power.

    "This world belongs to the immortal. Who dares to disobey, you should be killed!" Six immortals face dew ice cold road. Hum! The six immortals cast their eyes on heaven, shining in the direction of the boundless capital of heaven, looking back to find all traces of Laozi. However, looking back at the streamer, Lao Tzu appeared inexplicably before the closure of the ancient sea. In this world, there has never been any trace of Lao Tzu, and the faces of the six immortals are complicated¡° No, None of them? " Six immortal heart a burst of irritability. Just when the six immortals were upset¡° Hoo The two streamers were not far away from the six immortals¡° The rosefinch is supreme, Zhu Yi, Zhu San? " The six immortals looked at them coldly.

 Chapter 1274

    When the immortal was at a loss for Lao Tzu, the two figures suddenly arrived at the place of the six immortals.

    "The rosefinch is supreme, Zhu Yi, Zhu San?" The six immortals looked at them coldly.

    "Hoo

    Zhu Yiyi and Zhu Sansan fell not far from the six immortals.

    There is a colorful light flowing on Zhu Yi''s body. Although he is Zhu Yi, he is actually possessed by a wisp of spirit.

    "You two came to see this fairy joke? Or do you want to die? " The six immortals looked at them coldly.

    Zhu Sansan stood behind him and did not speak.

    Thirty looked at the six immortals with a smile.

    "You don''t remember me?" Thirty suddenly said with a smile.

    "Well?" The eyes of the six immortals narrowed.

    The six immortals stared at thirty carefully for a while: "aren''t you Zhu Yi? Who are you? Do you have Zhu Yi

    The six immortals looked at Zhu Sansan and saw that Zhu Sansan had no conflict with his elder brother. Suddenly, he was surprised.

    "That year, in the samsara of heaven, you died. I saved you. Did you forget?" 30 light way.

    The six immortals suddenly contracted their pupils.

    Then the six immortals stare at thirty.

    Thirty also no longer speak, let the six immortals stare.

    "At that time, before I became an immortal, my generals tortured me with hellish hones, and nearly died several times. I was still defending for him in my heart, but the last time, my generals watched me die, but they didn''t save me. That time, I really died, and that time, I totally hated my generals. He was a devil, I swear, if I had the chance to live, I must tear him to pieces! But at that time, a streamer flashed, wrapped my broken soul, the streamer is also colorful, is it you The six immortals suddenly contracted their pupils.

    "Yes, it''s a pity that at the beginning, I could only come back by visualization. Only that weak force could save you, and my mind would be annihilated!" Thirty nodded.

    Is thirty the Savior of the six immortals?

    On one side, Zhu Sansan showed a trace of astonishment. But I didn''t dare to plug in.

    The six immortals also confirmed the truth of the thirty statements, because only the six immortals themselves knew about it, and even the generals and ministers did not know which time six immortals died.

    The man in front of him had saved the six immortals, but the six immortals were not instantly friendly to him, but looked coldly at the man in front of him.

    "Who are you?" The six immortals are on guard.

    "I am thirty!" I didn''t hide it.

    "Thirty? The enemy that the generals and ministers never forget? " The eyes of the six immortals narrowed.

    "Yes, I''m another immortal in the fairy dome. The generals occupied my body. My mind came back many times just to take back my body. I saved you in those years. When you destroyed the generals'' consciousness, you gave back his body to me!" 30 light way.

    If thirty can save the six immortals, they will be on guard. Now, thirty has something to ask for, but the six immortals relax a lot.

    "Another fairy dome? Is there any other immortal vault besides the immortal vault? " The six immortals were surprised.

    Thirty nodded: "remember, return me the flesh of the general!"

    "Yes!" The six immortals nodded.

    The six immortals stared at thirty again for a while. They were on guard and scheming in their hearts. They were silent for a while and said, "how powerful are you in my fairy dome?"

    Thirty stared at the six immortals, showing a smile: "you and I are separated by an immortal dome after all. No matter how big my means are, I can''t do it. However, what I want to tell you is that the Lao Tzu who fought with you just now is the strong one of my immortal dome!"

    "Laozi? From your fairy dome The eyes of the six immortals narrowed.

    "Otherwise, where do you think there will be a super strong man?" 30 light way.

    "What did Lao Tzu do just now?" The six immortals frowned.

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand his method. In fact, if you explain it thoroughly, it''s worthless. But, after all, it''s my immortal dome''s ability. It''s inconvenient for me to tell you more, but I can help you contain him!" Thirty said.

    "Oh? What is the power of your fairy dome The six immortals were surprised.

    "Lao Tzu is in my fairy dome, just like generals and ministers are in your fairy dome, so you don''t have to be nervous. He represents the peak of mortals. I told you that I need the flesh of a general. Of course, I will help you too! " 30 light way.

    "Help me. How can you help me? Help me clean up Laozi? " Six immortals flashed a trace of ice cold road in their eyes.

    "How about helping you conquer the world? Wipe out all those who seek to rebel Thirty eyes on six solemn ways.

    Thirty proposed help, immediately let six immortal heart a jump.

    "What am I going to do?" The six immortals are wonderful.

    "You, you help me out of the ancient sea!" He said in a deep voice.

    "Out of the ancient sea?"

    "Yes, I have something stolen by Guhai. He hides under the protection of generals. I can''t get it. Help me to force Guhai out, and I''ll help you hold Laozi. If the opportunity is right, I''ll kill Laozi." 30. Solemnly.

    The six immortals stared at thirty and remained silent for a long time. Finally, they nodded: "deal!"

    "It''s settled!" Thirty also nodded.

    With that, she left with Zhu Sansan. It disappeared into the sky.

    Looking at the direction of thirty''s departure, the six immortals did not show joy, but showed a dignified color.

    -----------

    After Laozi retreated from the enemy immortal, the battle scenes quickly spread all over the world.

    Although the hearts of the people in the world are vast, there are always some people who are full of worry.

    Although in Sima Changkong''s propaganda, liudao immortal is a thief against heaven. He killed heaven to capture Xianyuan. Immortal is a tyrant. Heaven reincarnates in the Great Han Dynasty. The emperor is powerful and stands at the commanding height of morality and strength. However, some people are worried after all.

    That''s a fairy!

    Fairy, God!

    Will the Lord win in the end?

    The people were worried. However, after the propaganda of Laozi''s first World War, countless people were immediately relieved.

    It turns out that the immortal is just like this.

    Originally, the immortal is not invincible!

    Holy friends can defeat immortals. What are we worried about?

    Under the administration of the Great Han Dynasty, the tax revenue of the people was reduced, they lived and worked in peace and contentment, and they no longer had to worry about the safety of their property and life. Why didn''t they support such a great Han Dynasty?

    For a short time, the world suddenly gathered to the boundless Tiandu, making the boundless Tiandu more prosperous.

    However, only a group of Dahan counselors understood that the more peaceful the period, the greater the potential danger.

    Six immortals, really do nothing?

    Ten days later, the entrance of Sanqing palace.

    Mo Yike and others came to visit Lao Tzu.

    "Fortune lies in misfortune, and misfortune lies in fortune!" Lao Tzu frowned slightly.

    "Master, what''s the plot of the six immortals?" Mo Yike looks at Laozi anxiously.

    The intelligence of Mo Yike is also what Laozi appreciates most.

    These days, many princes and officials came to visit Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu was very polite and chatted with them for a while. Among them, Mo Yeke''s overall view was amazing. Often stay ink, also guest here long chat.

    "Yes, I have a bad feeling!" Lao Tzu frowned.

    "Bad hunch? Master, even if the six immortals come, you can wave away. Why not have a good feeling? " Ink is also a wonderful way for customers.

    I closed my eyes and felt it carefully for a while.

    A narrator and others are also curious.

    On this day, it''s strange that I don''t even ask people to play mahjong.

    What makes me so dignified.

    Lao Tzu closed his eyes. At the same time, in Xuanyuan City, the generals were drinking tea, and suddenly they had a cup in their hand. Their pupils suddenly shrank and looked up at the sky.

    In the distance, I suddenly opened my eyes, looked up at the sky, and looked deep into the starry sky.

    "Thirty?" The generals and Laozi spoke almost at the same time, and a cold light flashed in their eyes.

    "The breath of thirty, that''s right. Sure enough, it''s thirty! " I immediately stood up and looked at the starry sky with an ugly face.

    "Thirty years ago?" Mo Yike''s face suddenly changed.

    Originally, a six immortals is enough trouble for everyone. Now, another thirty immortals? Together?

    "Master, maybe the thirty and the six will fight each other?" Mo Yike said.

    But I turned over my hand and took out a jade box.

    Gently open the jade box, in which lies a butterfly.

    "Zhuang Zhou dreams of butterflies. Looking back on time, where and when did the thirty Qi come from?" Lao Tzu whispered to the butterfly.

    "Puff, puff, puff!"

    The butterfly slowly flies out of the jade box, and gradually turns into a colorful smoke in the flying. There are some pictures in the colorful smoke. A misty figure in the picture seems to be talking to the six immortals.

    "PATA!"

    Lao Tzu trembled, and the teacup fell to the ground.

    Whoo!

    The colorful smoke slowly dispersed, and the butterflies also disappeared.

    "Is that the six immortals?" Bai Zizi said anxiously.

    "Thirty? Thirty and six immortals are united? " I look very ugly.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, there was a whistling wind in the starry sky. In other people''s eyes, it was just a strange gale. Only Laozi understood that it was the breath of thirty, the breath of thirty.

    "It''s thirty. Thirty hasn''t come back yet. His great idea has come back!" Lao Tzu looks ugly.

    "Thirty shennian is back. It''s coming so fast!" Mo also guest facial expression ugliness way.

    "This idea must be destroyed, otherwise, more and more people will come back. When the number reaches a certain level, he will be able to reestablish the connection between the two immortals. Once the two immortals are connected, everything will fall short! " Lao Tzu''s eyes flashed a firm.

    "Sir, are you going to look for the spirit of thirty? Then, what about the boundless sky? " White at ease shows the color of worry. Lao Tzu''s attitude is to pursue the spirit of thirty. But as soon as Lao Tzu leaves, what will the six immortals do when they come back? Laozi looked at the starry sky: "this time, I have to go. I''m sorry! Bai Zizi, I''ll go and come back as soon as possible. Although I''m prepared, in case of accident, here, please take more trouble! " Bai Zizi was slightly silent, and finally nodded solemnly: "yes, sir!" Do I really want to go? Everyone was worried. Only Mo Yeke could look at the whole situation and understand how disastrous it would be for the immortal mind at this moment¡° Master, go here, be careful! " Mo also respectfully saluted the guests¡° My Lord A group of Dahan officials cried anxiously. As soon as I leave, what shall we do? But Mo Yike looked at Lao Tzu firmly. Mo Yike''s overall view is the strongest. Although he knows that he will face danger, he can distinguish between the primary and secondary. Mo Yike didn''t stop him, and others had to worry. Lao Tzu looked at Mo Yike and nodded: "I''m going. I''ve left a back hand in Wujiang Tiandu. I hope I can hold on for a while. When I''ve finished my thirty year dream, I''ll come back immediately! Hold on as much as you can¡° Bang Laozi stepped forward and rushed to the starry sky in an instant. When I arrived at the starry sky, I suddenly saw Zhu Yi in flight¡° Laozi? Don''t get hurt, ha ha ha Thirty with body, a sneer¡° Boom In thirty seconds, he rushed out of the starry sky and into nothingness. Lao Tzu turned to look at the boundless heaven in the distance and said with a wry smile, "Guhai, I''m sorry this time. Thirty gods appear, knowing that this will be sorry for you, but I have to go. Thirty gods come back in advance. We don''t have much time. I have to kill his gods and let him come back later. I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"¡° Boom Laozi stepped forward and rushed out into nothingness. Lao Tzu knew it was a trap, but he had to step into it. And there''s another star in the sky. The six immortals have been watching quietly in the dark. Seeing that Lao Tzu left the boundless heaven and went to nothingness, the six immortals finally showed a sneer¡° Boundless Tiandu? This time, I will see who will protect you! Hum Six immortals a cold hum¡° Boom In an instant, the six immortals swooped down and went straight to the boundless sky.

 Chapter 1275

    One of the great thoughts of thirty, Zhu Yi, leads me to leave the immortal vault!

    At this moment, I have to go.

    Others don''t know the terror of thirty, but Lao Tzu is very clear. He can''t let thirty''s mind increase any more, because Lao Tzu understands that thirty''s mind will continue to increase. When it reaches a certain level, it can mirror a part of thirty in this world.

    The more thoughts you have, the more powerful you are!

    This is also the reason why Fuxi and the thirty gods died together at the beginning. At that time, the thirty gods had reached the stage of terror. Once the thirty mirrors a separate body, it would be very important.

    I must go! At this moment, we can only default. Because, in Laozi''s mind, the life and death of all living beings is more important than his own commitment.

    I must go!

    30. If we are exposed at this moment, we naturally have our own purpose. If we are not exposed at this moment, can we allow people in this world to strengthen? What''s more, since I know where my road to the two immortals dome is, I want to get it even more.

    Although Lao Tzu is not his own opponent, he is just like a mouse. He will find a hole to hide. This is the most intolerable thing in thirty years. This time, we need to use the six ways to disrupt the world, destroy Dahan, seize the road of the two immortals, and even kill Laozi.

    In order to gain time for the six immortals, Lao Tzu was introduced into nothingness. Let liudao force the ancient sea out.

    "Boom, boom!"

    Lao Tzu and 30 entered into nothingness and looked at each other from a distance.

    "Chief mouse? Oh, you can really drill Thirty looked at Lao Tzu and sneered.

    But Lao Tzu was waiting for the battle, and his face was gloomy, and he said, "chief mouse? Oh, when you came to Pangu fairy dome in confusion, you were inferior to a mouse! "

    "Hum, do you know that liudao has gone to destroy Wujiang Tiandu?" Thirty said with a sneer.

    Lao Tzu''s face sank: "that''s why I want to be faster and kill your mind!"

    As he spoke, Lao Tzu waved his hand, and suddenly the endless purple air gushed out and went to the thirty covered area.

    Now it''s just an idea attached to Zhu Yi. It''s not his body. I dare not underestimate it. The wings spread.

    The flames are rolling towards Laozi.

    Lao Tzu didn''t dare to hesitate. He manipulated the purple Qi to absorb the flame quickly. At the same time, his body darted to thirty.

    "Boom!"

    With a big bang, the two great powers split up in the first battle.

    On the palm of Zhu Yi''s hand, a crack suddenly appeared.

    "It doesn''t seem that your attached body is very good?" Lao Tzu said coldly.

    30. Looking at the split palm, the split palm recovered quickly.

    Thirty smile: "make do with it, Laozi! I''ll just hold you back! "

    "Well?" My eyes narrowed.

    "When liudao went to Wujiang Tiandu, I think Wujiang Tiandu was destroyed. Can''t the ancient sea come out? It seems that my road was stolen by Guhai, didn''t it? " Thirty said with a sneer.

    "You brought me here to force me out of the ancient sea? Take back that road? " My face changed.

    "Yes, it won''t take long for me to come back. But if I find my way back, it will be faster. Laozi, you are exposed, and everything is finished. Ha ha ha ha!" Thirty laughed.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    Lao Tzu and 30 are entangled in nothingness.

    The six immortals, the sun and the starry sky.

    There is a star.

    Just now, the thirty is Zhu Yiyi, who has led Laozi away.

    And above the stars, there is another figure, but Zhu Sansan.

    Zhu Sansan watched 30 leave the void. Soon, he saw six immortals rushing to the boundless heaven.

    "Hoo

    At this moment, the six immortals, with great anger, with boundless murderous spirit, with a wave of indomitable, a king in the world, once again rushed to the boundless heaven.

    Zhu Sansan was watching happily.

    All of a sudden, Zhu Sansan trembled all over, showing the color of surprise.

    After the surprise, he was ecstatic: "master? Master, do you still have a spirit in me

    "Not bad!" Thirty''s voice came out of Zhu Sansan''s body.

    "Don''t resist, treat me with peace of mind!" 30 light way.

    "Yes Zhu said respectfully.

    "Hum!"

    Zhu Sansan''s whole body trembled, and a colorful streamer suddenly appeared on his body surface, which was shallower than Zhu Yi''s body. It is obvious that Zhu Sansan''s idea of thirty is less than Zhu Yi1''s.

    However, no matter how little it is, it is also the spirit of thirty.

    The idea of thirty gradually attached itself to Zhu Sansan. After Zhu Sansan''s great trembling, it completely replaced Zhu Sansan''s consciousness.

    He stood with his hand in his hand, and the second idea of thirty looked coldly toward the boundless capital.

    "Boom!"

    A strong wind is coming straight to the boundless capital of heaven.

    The boundless sky is tottering in this storm.

    Wujiang Tiandu, which has just settled down for ten days, has once again ushered in a disaster of extinction.

    "Boom!"

    The boundless sky trembles.

    However, this moment is not guarded by Laozi.

    Dahan''s officials were anxious. But even though he was anxious, no one stepped back.

    This time, Bai Zizi stepped in front of the skyscraper. Along with the ministers, they looked at the six immortals.

    In the distance, the generals squinted at the past, as if they had guessed something. They turned and looked at the Cangjie mansion next to them.

    "It''s over, it''s over, Allah. I''ve gone crazy into nothingness. Now, the boundless sky is over!" Long Aotian looks ugly.

    The general looked at nothingness and his face was gloomy: "Xiao Liu, did you mix with 30?"

    At this moment, the eyes of the generals were full of anger.

    It can be said that the birth of the six immortals was promoted by the generals and ministers, in order to inspire the world''s strong to climb the peak, and to resist the invasion of the thirty.

    I thought that the six immortals would fight against thirty even if they were angry with themselves.

    But in front of me, thirty was exposed, and the six immortals and thirty alliance?

    I''ve trained my own little six to deal with 30. Now I''m on the side of 30? How can the generals not be angry?

    "Allah, it was thirty who led me out just now? Back at 30? But why did he expose himself? " The dragon is proud of heaven.

    The generals were also slightly silent, turned to one side of Cangjie''s house and said, "maybe all the crux lies in this ancient sea!"

    "Ancient sea?"

    "Yes, Guhai. What should Guhai have that she wants? Oh, it''s really interesting, Guhai? " The generals looked at Cangjie''s mansion with their eyes slightly narrowed.

    "Ah? Gu Hai is against the thirty, and the six immortals are against the thirty alliance. Does that really prevent the six immortals from destroying the boundless heavenly capital? " Long Aotian asked.

    The general squinted and shook his head: "no, there''s another reason for the exposure of thirty. The reason is that I''m guarding Guhai and making him have no chance. Why should I give thirty a chance? No, from now on, no one is allowed to disturb Guhai, not only for the sake of Cangjie''s promise, but also for the sake of the failure of his thirty year plan! "

    "Ah?"

    "If I give up being a Dharma protector for the ancient sea, that''s what thirty wants most. How can I make him do it? Ha ha ha The general shook his head.

    Generals will not intervene in the disaster of the boundless capital of heaven.

    Yan temple entrance.

    "Holy, Laozi has been introduced into nothingness, and now the boundless heaven is about to be destroyed!" Hou Yi worried.

    Although I don''t know much about it, I can guess something with my intelligence from the development in front of me.

    "Why don''t we wake Guhai?" Said Xing Tian.

    He looked at the direction of Xuanyuan city and shook his head: "no, Guhai is at the most critical moment. If he wakes Guhai by force, he will be killed by six immortals and thirty immortals. Besides, at this moment, the generals and Ministers must be more strict against disturbing people!"

    "If you don''t wake up Guhai, the boundless sky will be over. It''s the six immortals who can mobilize the power of three thousand avenues and all living beings. The power is almost the best in the world. Who can stop it? Can we stop it? " Xing Tian said anxiously.

    After a moment of silence, he finally took a deep breath and said, "I want to have a try!"

    "What?" The ministers were surprised.

    "I said, I''ll try!" An icy road flashed through my eyes.

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    Six immortals step on the void, looking at the shaky boundless sky, showing a sneer, especially to see the top in the front of white comfortable, six immortals smile.

    "White free? Ha ha, do you want to stop me now? " The six immortals laughed.

    "I want to have a try!" White in a cold voice.

    "Just you? It''s too much for me The six immortals sneered.

    Sneer, six cactus toward white comfortable caught over.

    This time, the six immortals were so confident that they didn''t even need to mobilize the three thousand Avenue. They grabbed it out with one palm, and the void was suddenly torn. A terrible force came straight to Bai you.

    "Huxiao mountain forest, roar ~ ~ ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Bai Zizi roared, and immediately he met him with a fist.

    With one punch, a tiger shaped shadow suddenly appeared in the void, which immediately hit the six Immortals'' palm.

    "Boom

    Beyond the boundless Tiandu, under the huge collision, there is a big explosion of space.

    Under the explosion, thousands of miles of mountains and rivers were blown up. Although there are countless arrays to guard Wujiang Tiandu, the immortal''s power is too strong, and there are still a lot of cracks under this palm.

    "Poof!"

    White in one mouthful blood spurts out, the whole body suddenly blood dripping blast flew out.

    Immortal did not use three thousand Avenue, but even so, Bai Zizi is not his opponent, blood gushing, miserable.

    "Lord Black and white impermanence rushed in panic. White comfortable is to push aside two people, slowly walk to front again. Bai Zizi blocks the boundless sky behind him, and slowly flies up to the sky to sit on an equal footing with the six immortals. Hurt badly, but did not flinch, white free face show ferocious look to six immortals. Six immortal eyes show the color of accident, and then sneer: "Oh, is this still the white self I know? Where is Bai Zizi, who is timid and hides in danger? who are you? Pretending to be white After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Bai Zizi didn''t care about the irony of the six immortals. Even, the irony sounds like praise to Bai Zizi¡° That''s right. In the past, Bai Zi was really greedy for life and afraid of death, and even flattered around like a wall grass. But now it''s not. I''ve had enough of the past. Mr. Lao Tzu taught me, what is respect? He taught me the importance of respect. Life is precious, but sometimes something is more precious than life! " The white comfortable complexion solemnly way¡° More precious than life? Ha ha, you just joined the Great Han Dynasty. Why don''t I see anything important about you here? Are you crazy? " Six immortal accident way¡° No, there''s something important. Here''s Mr. Lao Tzu''s trust in me. I promise to help Mr. Lao Tzu drag him back! " Bai Zizi''s face is ferocious.

 Chapter 1276

    The sudden change of Bai Zizhi is very abrupt!

    However, this sudden change moved the officials of Dahan. Mo Yike, Gao Xianzhi, Sima Changkong, and even Gu Qin''s vigilance against Bai Ziyou disappeared in a moment. Even when they looked at Bai Ziyou, they felt a little ashamed.

    Perhaps, millions of years of repression is too great. When Lao Tzu spent some time to help Bai Zizhi get rid of the shackles, Bai Zizhi suddenly produced another extreme.

    Bai Zizi was grateful to Laozi. Laozi helped himself to regain his dignity and his goal. Although this goal is very difficult, once people find the direction, it is not easy to get lost.

    Thanks to Lao Tzu and his commitment to Lao Tzu, Bai Zizi did not flinch even in the face of the immortal.

    A scholar dies for a bosom friend! Bai Zizi used to sneer at this sentence, but now, Bai Zizi has personally realized the importance of this sentence.

    Bai Zizhi stopped it. Even if it''s hard, it''s stopped.

    "Laozi''s trust? Ha ha ha, Lao Tzu''s trust? Bai Zizi, you are really ridiculous. After being a deserter for millions of years, what kind of martyr did you pretend to be in front of me? If you want to die, you will die! " Six immortal eyes a stare, once again a palm down.

    "Boom!"

    The power of a palm, heaven and earth tremble, covering the sky, the power of destroying the world, straight to white comfortable.

    "Roar!"

    Bai Zizi roared with a tiger and hit the sky with a fist.

    "Lord, we''ll help you!" Black and white impermanence a drink together.

    "Bang!"

    They immediately put their palms on Bai Zizhi''s back and poured their own strength into Bai Zizhi''s back.

    "Tathagata palm!" The old man drank a lot and put his palm on his back.

    Taking the lead of the ancient Han Dynasty, all the strong men of Dahan followed suit one after another, and each of them played their own hand and poured their own strength into Bai Zizi''s body.

    Dahan and his group went to the heaven palace and closed up in the center of the earth. However, in the past, they also accepted all the emperors and suzerain masters in the world. Those were the accomplishments of the heaven palace. Now they are trying their best to gather strength for Bai Ziyou, which is also extremely huge.

    Bai Zizi collected a punch from the heroes of the Great Han group and bumped into the six immortals.

    "Boom

    Boundless Tiandu once again cracked countless, a large number of city buildings collapsed. If it were not for the protection of the array, it would have been broken at this moment.

    The outer void tears most of it.

    The power of immortals is enormous.

    Bai Zizi is still not an immortal''s opponent, even though he has gathered the power of many powerful people.

    "Poof!"

    Bai Zizi once again burst out with blood. His whole body was dripping with blood, and he was seriously injured. Black and white impermanence, Guhan and Dahan were also blown out of his mouth by the anti shock force.

    "It''s just too much for me!" The immortal''s face was hideous.

    "Cough, cough!"

    White comfortable difficult to get up from the ground, into a huge white tiger.

    White tiger at the moment, scarred, fur has been red with blood, but, or slowly to the front.

    "Come again!" The white tiger''s trembling face showed a ferocious way.

    But the six Immortals'' face sank: "white comfortable, I see you are really crazy!"

    "I''m still here, the boundless sky is here!" Bai Zizi floats high in the sky, staggering and resolute.

    At the moment, Bai Zizi seems to have come to a dead end, but he still doesn''t want to be moved by the boundless Tiandu after he was born.

    "Well, well, well, you asked for it!" Six immortals show a trace of ferocity.

    "Boom!"

    Behind the six immortals, the virtual shadow of three thousand boulevards suddenly appeared. The Boulevard was shining and shaking.

    With a wave of his hand, the six immortals once again mobilized the power of three thousand boulevards into their palms. With one palm, the palm of the Boulevard carried the power of heaven and smashed into Bai Zizi and the boundless capital behind him.

    The palm of the road? So huge.

    All the people showed the color of panic, even Bai Zitong also showed the color of despair, this palm, mobilize the power of three thousand Avenue, oneself can no longer stop.

    "I''ll try my best, sir!" White comfortable show a trace of despair bitter way.

    In the moment of despair.

    "Yiyin!"

    But in the direction of the South China Sea, suddenly a sword soared up to the sky.

    The sword is dazzling, like a pillar of heaven, running through the heaven and earth.

    "Buzz, buzz!"

    For a moment, all the swords in Shenzhou and all over the world suddenly trembled, as if they felt the breath of the king of swords and worshiped in trembling.

    The flourishing of the sword, even through the six immortals of infinite power, is also a sudden sweat, turned to look.

    "Boom!"

    The sword suddenly turned its direction, and it seemed to cut down from the top of the sky and to the top of the immortal''s head.

    "What?" The immortal''s face sank, and immediately turned away from the palm of the road to meet the sword.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the sword was scattered by the palm of the road, and the palm of the road was cut in half by the sword.

    Even though the palm of the road came in a hurry, the terrible sword power could cut it off, but it made many people astonished.

    After a fight, the immortal turned his head and looked around.

    But I saw a man in white flying out of the distant sky.

    The man is not a stranger, but a long lost Taoist disciple of Wanshou!

    Just now, it was a sword that broke the cactus of the immortal.

    "It''s you?" Six immortals suddenly stare.

    "Hoo

    If you take a step, it''s like a sword light. It''s near in an instant and blocks the boundless sky behind you.

    "Sure enough, cutting grass without removing roots will bring endless harm!" The six immortals stare at the cold voice.

    He looked at the six immortals coldly: "if it wasn''t for Lao Tzu to remind me and wake me up from the sword dream, I don''t know, you have already passed the pass!"

    "Laozi? Do you know the old man, too? " The immortal was surprised.

    Isn''t Lao Tzu from another fairy dome? This is a Taoist disciple of Wanshou. How do you know Laozi?

    The immortal does not know that "failure" is reincarnation of "jiejiao Tongtian", and "jiejiao Tongtian" is the Shangqing in Laozi''s three Qing Dynasties.

    Before, when Lao Tzu went to pursue 30, he lost his voice and awakened him. This is also the backhand left by Laozi.

    He waved his bronze sword and looked at the immortal coldly: "there are so many things you don''t know, immortal? Ah, adhering to the will of the Taoist leader Yuanshi Tianzun, I am the new leader of Wanshou Taoism, and I also have the obligation to avenge Yuanshi Tianzun. You have repeatedly fought against my Wanshou Taoism, and even killed Yuanshi Tianzun. Today, I will use the sword of the Taoist leader to cut off your evil body! "

    When the long sword in his hand turned, he immediately chopped at the six immortals.

    Six immortals face a cold: "ridiculous, when the original Tianzun is not my opponent, with you?"

    "Yiyin!"

    When the six immortals waved their hands, they had a holy sword in their palm.

    As soon as the holy sword comes out, it immediately meets the bronze sword of the loser.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the holy sword jumped into the air, but the body of the sword was smashed by the bronze sword.

    "Bang!"

    The holy sword deflected, but the bronze sword reached the center of the six Immortals'' eyebrows.

    Six immortals face a change, grasp the power of the road suddenly block, oneself suddenly a retreat, retreat to a safe place.

    The whole body is safe, but the six immortals are in a cold sweat.

    "No way. How can your Kendo be so strong? Are your gods perfect? Or are the gods perfected by pure sword cultivation? " The six Immortals'' face sank.

    "The master passed on my kendo. Naturally, I can''t let him down!" He said coldly.

    "Yuanshi Tianzun''s Kendo? Well, what is that? No, ah, since your Kendo is taught by Yuanshi Tianzun, how about facing Yuanshi Tianzun? " The six immortals sneered.

    Talk, urge Xianyuan.

    "Hum!"

    Three thousand Avenue gushed out a force, slowly condensing a virtual shadow of the original heaven.

    Yuanshi Tianzun is as grand as it was at the beginning. In his hand, Yuanshi sword comes out, and the power of the sword spreads everywhere.

    "Well, this is your master!" The six immortals pointed to Tianzun and said with a smile.

    "He''s not the leader, and you can''t insult him at will, hum!" he said coldly

    When he stepped forward, he slashed Yuanshi Tianzun with a sword. Yuanshi Tianzun''s face was cold, and Yuanshi sword in his hand chopped a destructive chaos sword gang.

    Yuanshi Tianzun vs failure!

    "Boom

    The light of the two swords pierced the sky and the earth. The two swords were separated in the first battle, and their bodies crossed each other.

    Sha was still holding the bronze sword, and Yuanshi Tianzun was also holding the Yuanshi sword. Both of them suddenly stopped in the air.

    When everyone doesn''t know who will win or lose.

    "Creak!"

    But see the beginning of heaven from the eyebrow, suddenly a point and open. In an instant, it turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared.

    "No way, you, you, you destroyed Yuanshi Tianzun?" The six immortals were surprised.

    "He is not the leader. Although he has your simulated Kendo, he will never be better than the leader. Well, six immortals, now it''s your turn!" He said in a cold voice.

    "Yiyin!"

    The sword soared to the sky and came straight at the six immortals.

    As soon as the six Immortals'' face changed, the holy sword in his hand mobilized the power of three thousand avenues, and instantly aroused the vast sword spirit to rush towards the defeat.

    "Hoo

    The sword Qi aroused by the three thousand road was so terrible. In a moment, all kinds of sword Qi, like the sea, poured towards the defeat.

    It''s like a person holding a sword to face the whole sea. The contrast between the huge and the weak makes Bai Zizi and others feel shocked.

    But he didn''t have the slightest fear. He suddenly grasped the bronze sword in his hand, and his eyes flashed. Step on the foot and rush into the huge sea of sword Qi. The bronze sword in his hand was like a streamer. The streamer flashed and blasted everywhere. Every time the bronze sword rippled, there was a lot of sword Qi, all of which went back against the current. The sword sea was huge, but it flowed and overturned, and the long sword was defeated, but it didn''t move forward¡° Boom Under a loud noise, Sha opened all the sword Qi. The whole sword Qi sea seemed to be torn and cut open by his sword¡° Sword of three thousand roads? Only its shape, not its meaning, six immortals, your three thousand Avenue, but also so Stop drinking. With the center of the sword, the bronze sword bursts out a sharp green sword Qi, which shoots in all directions, just like a huge blue sword lotus blooming on the sea. Green lotus blossoms, ten thousand swords fall apart¡° Boom With a loud noise, the roaring sword burst into pieces. The strength of the sword and the sea gathered by the three thousand avenues disappeared under the defeat of the green front. The terrible Kendo makes all the strong people in the world stare big, showing an incredible color¡° Sword out of Liansheng, dangman three thousand Avenue? He created a new way? Shouyunshen, Wenling, will have another "sword" to repair Long Wanyu stares at surprised way.

 Chapter 1277

    If you step on the sword lotus, the sword lotus will open, and the three thousand Avenue will tremble.

    The six immortals stare at the shaking three thousand Avenue, showing a look of surprise.

    It''s nothing to break the sword sea of three thousand Avenue, but why does the lotus flower of sword open and three thousand Avenue tremble? It''s like there are some rules in three thousand avenue that are moved by Jianlian?

    "It was the same when Fuxi created Shouxiu?" The distant generals'' eyes narrowed.

    Long Wanyu showed a trace of surprise: "when I created Yunxiu, it was the same!"

    Above the starry sky, Zhu Sansan''s second thought of thirty is also a sudden squint.

    "Kendo is accepted by three thousand Avenue? Is the founder of a new line of practice born? " The second divine idea of thirty was surprised.

    After he was surprised, he frowned again and said, "it''s true that a new line of cultivation has been born, but it''s not perfect. Sword cultivation? Kendo? It''s an unexpected thing. This man''s swordsmanship is extraordinary! "

    "I don''t believe it. What are you? Wanshou Taoism and Yuanshi Tianzun are all my defeated generals. You are just a disciple of Wanshou Taoism. How strong is your Kendo?" The six immortals stare.

    A wave of your hand.

    "Boom!"

    The virtual shadow of the three thousand Avenue suddenly moved quickly, as if there were three thousand strong men with different shapes, which caused the three thousand avenue to fight.

    "Sometimes, I need talent. My Kendo is not perfect, but it''s enough to avenge the leader!" I have a look.

    Between staring, step toward the six immortals.

    Three thousand avenues, the strong rush to defeat.

    The long sword of the green front was cut down like a storm.

    All the steps are huge blue sword lotus. For a while, under the huge battle, the heaven and the earth are full of sword lotus.

    Endless sword lotus, overwhelming, in coordination with the grand occasion of the birth of sword repair pulse.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    The Dao of defeat is too fierce. Perhaps, the Jian Xiu pulse is a pulse specially created for fighting. Once it appears, even the three thousand Avenue is under the edge of the sword.

    "It''s impossible. No one can match it, Kendo? What Kendo? It''s ridiculous. I''m in charge of the road! Go The six immortals waved their hands again.

    The power of the rolling road poured into the holy sword of the six immortals.

    At the moment, the holy sword is like a pillar of heaven. With the immortal''s exertion, it cuts the sky and breaks the earth, and is extremely fierce.

    "Boom!"

    The bronze sword collided with the holy sword. After all, it was not as powerful as the bronze sword.

    However, the defeat''s Kendo is more horizontal, one retreat to one advance, but also a sword Qi across the shoulder of the six immortals in an instant.

    Six immortals quickly avoid, but, or instant corner was cut a hole.

    "No way, I''m the best in kendo!" The six immortals show their ferocious ways.

    Eyes staring at the eyes of the loser, a strong idea rushed away.

    I won''t let go at all. Kendo will go straight out.

    "Hum!"

    They had a little empty meal. It seems to open up a spiritual space. In the spiritual space, they are fighting in the internal kendo.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the six immortals were suddenly shaken by a strong will. One of them staggered and looked at him in surprise.

    Compare sword, six immortals lost?

    "It''s impossible. Kendo needs constant fighting to improve. Who''s fighting with you? Why do you have such Kendo for no reason The six immortals have no faith on their faces.

    He looked coldly at the six immortals.

    opponent? A loser has an opponent.

    Yuanshi Tianzun left the memory of his fighting with liudao at the beginning, and all his four disciples understood it. After that, the five opened up spiritual space and kept fighting.

    The five are peerless swordsmen. The fiercer the Vietnam War is, the fiercer it is. Even, he has perfected the cultivation of sword pulse. These days, he has created the cultivation of sword pulse without any other distractions.

    The world''s five cultivation, longevity, luck, spirit, but five people''s strong talent and deliberate deduction, finally, created the sixth cultivation. Jian Xiu!

    It''s just a little rough.

    If Lao Tzu hadn''t called for help temporarily, the five men would have been able to complete the sword cultivation.

    However, Lao Tzu''s cry, I have to come.

    Here comes his four disciples, who are still in the process of further improvement.

    The blade of the sword is fierce. With a bronze sword, the six immortals feel helpless.

    The general, the governor, and Bai Zizi were all surprised.

    Who would have thought that he had such a talent?

    It''s not surprising that he inherits everything from the two masters of Tongtian and gains the Kendo of Yuanshi Tianzun. It can be said that he is just climbing on the shoulders of giants.

    However, in this way, the current situation will be different.

    Although, the six immortals have not been hurt, but the two actually deadlocked, this is how strange things?

    Many people in Dahan are very happy at the moment.

    If there is a friend in the Lord, Lao Tzu can retreat from the immortal, and if there is a friend, he can block the immortal. What else can we worry about?

    At least the people of Wujiang Tiandu are at ease.

    On the starry sky, the second mind of thirty looked at the noisy battle below, and his face became slightly gloomy.

    "Six immortals? What you cultivate is the body of extreme Tao. Eight hundred thousand years ago, there were three souls and seven spirits, and there were ten bodies. In the end, you lost two souls and seven spirits, leaving only the spirit of heaven to cast the immortal body? It seems like the ultimate of heaven and soul, but you will lose something. At least, you will lose the power to perfectly mobilize three thousand avenues. The power you mobilize is only one third of it! " Thirty squints at the six immortals.

    "The swordsmanship of defeat is powerful, but you are immortal, you should not lose to him. You have three thousand avenues? But I can''t do it with all my strength. I''ll help you. I''ll help you to untie the ban on Xianyuan, so that you can mobilize the power of three thousand avenues! " A wave of the hand.

    "Hum!"

    It''s like a streamer into the immortal source on the left hand of the six immortals.

    Xianyuan trembled slightly and suddenly turned into scarlet.

    "What?" The six immortals looked at the palm fairy source in amazement.

    At this moment, the original three thousand road between heaven and earth suddenly became more than three times thicker, and the power it radiated also increased more than three times.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, a force gushed out of the three thousand Avenue, and in an instant, he flew out. Even at the foot of the sword lotus also burst to pieces.

    "How can it be? How can the power of the road be enhanced?" Surprised.

    At the foot of sword lotus regeneration, can see to six immortal but feel dangerous countless.

    Six immortals surprised to see the palm of Xianyuan, just now, six immortals also feel like a seal of Xianyuan has been untied, his instant more handy control of three thousand Avenue.

    "This is The six immortals showed a trace of incomprehension.

    On the starry sky, however, his eyes narrowed slightly: "Liu Dao, you are not a complete person. How can you thoroughly refine the source of immortals? However, you are lucky. I''ll help you refine it. Now you have three times the strength. In this way, the loser will never be your opponent again. His Kendo is powerful. So what? In front of the main road, all forces are illusory. He can break all skills with one force. No matter how powerful his Kendo is, he can''t defeat your mighty power! "

    The six immortals suddenly became stronger.

    The three thousand Avenue is not only strong, but also powerful. It makes the losers retreat.

    "Six immortals, you still have a hand, hum!" With a stare in his eyes, he continued to step forward with his sword.

    The six immortals also found something unusual. However, it''s a good thing for them. The six immortals didn''t study it deeply. What we need to consider is to kill them as soon as possible.

    "No, the power of the road has changed? Let''s do it again. I''ll see if you can stop it. Sword sea, out The six immortals drank loudly.

    The three thousand Avenue once again gathered hundreds of millions of sword Qi sea, and the sword Qi sea roared toward the defeat.

    "Boom!"

    With one sword, a green lotus suddenly blooms in the sea of sword Qi, exploding a lot of sword Qi. However, it''s not like before. It''s only a small part.

    But this small part of the missing, the blink of an eye has been filled.

    "Come again!" I have a look.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom...!"

    The sword lotus is in full bloom, and the sword Qi is on the sea. It seems that the green lotus is blooming all the time. The terrible fighting power of the sword lotus makes the earth shake and rush to the six immortals again and again.

    The six immortals were also shocked.

    However, fortunately, he was strong in kendo, but he was still blocked by the sword power.

    The six immortals hold the holy sword and control the Qi of the sword.

    In the twinkling of an eye, he was trapped by the sea of sword Qi. Just now, the situation was reversed.

    Although he is extremely fierce, up to now, the six immortals dare not slack off, and even have no time to mobilize the power of all living beings, but this can not change the situation of defeat!

    Are you going to lose? At the moment, completely submerged in the sea of sword Qi, only to see green lotus blossoming in the sea of sword Qi, telling everyone that defeat is not dead.

    Six immortals are going to win?

    There was despair in everyone.

    "What to do? The six immortals have become stronger. He hasn''t mobilized all living beings yet Long Wanqing is anxious.

    "Give me the power of all living beings!" Suddenly a voice appeared at the entrance of chongtian hall.

    "Well?" Everyone looked.

    But see big Yan saint, don''t know when to chongtian temple entrance.

    "Why Chen xian''er''s face sank.

    "The defeat has been decided. You are the boundless capital of heaven, and will soon be destroyed. At this time, only I can resist the six immortals. I have the power of Dayan Dynasty, but not Dahan Dynasty. You mobilize the power of one dynasty, give me the power of the people, and I will deal with the six immortals!" I''m serious.

    "The great power of heaven can only be mobilized by the emperor! How can I give it to you? " However, Chen Tianshan is extremely resistant to Tao¡° Long Wanyu, how did Yuanshi Tianzun do it? You should have a way? " I look at long Wanyu. There is a trace of complexity on long Wanyu''s face. Long Wanyu really has a way. At the beginning, Yuanshi Tianzun could do it. How could long Wanyu, the creator of transportation and repair, not be able to do it? Besides, the river map is still nearby. But long Wanyu looks at Chen Xianer¡° The six immortals destroyed my boundless capital in order to force my husband to come out. My husband was not in the court. He once granted me the imperial edict and allowed me to decide all the military and political affairs of Dahan on his behalf. This time, I''d like to trouble him! " Chen xian''er takes out an imperial edict¡° WOW Seeing the imperial edict, all ministers immediately knelt down. She looked at Chen xian''er and said, "empress Chen, you are not inferior to Gu Hai in your spirit." Chen xian''er was not happy, but solemnly said, "Wan Yu, what should I do? Cooperate with Lord Dayan immediately¡° Oh Long Wanyu nodded.

 Chapter 1278

    The boundless capital of heaven, the spirit carries the sea!

    Manipulated by long Wanyu, the body of Hetu radiates a trace of Qi, which immediately condenses the statue of Yu in the sea of Qi.

    Long Wanyu created Yunxiu. He knew more about qiyunhai than Tianzun in the beginning. Naturally, it was not difficult.

    The statue of Yu, standing on the air sea, looks at the statue of the ancient sea.

    On the other hand, long Wanyu poked a little bit of Hetu''s eyebrows, as if a force had stimulated the ancient sea god statue.

    "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, I borrow your great power!" Long Wanyu whispered.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as the statue of Guhai was stimulated, it seemed to wake up. However, the statue of Guhai didn''t seem to know the other side. When it saw the invaders, it suddenly opened its eyes.

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo

    On the sea of clouds, the statues of the ministers also moved, as if to help the ancient sea statues to drive out the statues of Yu.

    "The emperor''s will, the military and government of Dahan, will be deployed by this palace!" Chen xian''er raises the imperial edict to carry Qi to the sea.

    The spirit carries on the sea, Chen xian''er deity explores the hand, suddenly a golden light rushes to the ancient sea deity. It''s like passing on the will of the ancient sea to the statue.

    The statue is the incarnation of the ancient sea, but the ancient sea is not aware of the statue at the moment, the statue will only instinctively resist all adverse circumstances, but, with the imperial edict of the ancient sea, and determined to be true, nature is like finding the backbone and acting according to the edict.

    All of a sudden, the statue of Guhai relaxed its guard against the statue of Yuzhi.

    "Qi transportation connects all the people in the world, and draws the power of the people into the image of God! With my voice, the world''s ears Chen xian''er said.

    The ancient sea god did not refuse.

    Of course, the underworld is the same scene.

    "The people of the Great Han world, Chen xian''er of our palace, is the wife of the Holy One. Today, the holy one has broken through the closed door, the heaven has stopped in peace, the boundless capital of heaven, the thief against heaven, six ways! Ten days ago, liudao attacked me and was defeated by Laozi, the friend of the God. This time, the evil thieves attacked me again and the friend of the God defeated me. The power of the immortal, however, is to protect our great Han Dynasty. Our great Han Dynasty not only needs protection, but also can resist, because our great Han Dynasty has no people and endless power. Today, with the emperor''s wife and the emperor''s edict, that is, the emperor''s order, we ask you to raise your right hand and lend me the power of boundless heaven to help us get rid of demons and defend the way, and defend the Great Han Dynasty and immortality Chen xian''er suddenly drank high.

    "Boom!"

    Qi Yun and Haydn spread Chen xian''er''s voice all over the world.

    After a series of things, Dahan people''s recognition of Dahan has been very high. What about immortal? Also dare to take advantage of the holy pass to sneak attack, the result is the first time also scared away by the holy friend, this time, change a person, and block down. This is also called immortal?

    These days, Sima Changkong and others praise Guhai with various storybooks, novels and biographies. Similarly, Chen xian''er, as Guhai''s wife, is naturally among them.

    Chen xian''er''s words are almost the same as those of the ancient sea. Besides, they have the imperial edict of the ancient sea.

    "Empress saint, take my power and destroy six ways. I will become an immortal in the vast sky!"

    "Liudao is a traitor. He has captured the immortal source of heaven. Do you want to kill it? Heaven is the orthodoxy. What are his six demons? Take my power

    "Take my strength!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the Great Han Dynasty, countless people raised their right hands one after another, and a force like a torrent poured into the boundless Tiandu and the eternal Yindu. With the help of the ancient sea god, this force quickly poured into the body of the God.

    "Dayan, please raise your right hand and borrow my strength!" He also opened his mouth.

    With the help of long Wanyu and Hetu, even if he was standing in the boundless Tiandu, he could borrow from Dayan''s people.

    "Boom!"

    The rolling force poured into the statue of God.

    When the six immortals were defeated in the battle, he quietly collected the power of all living beings one step ahead of time.

    Of course, we can''t collect the two thousand cities that captured the temple, but the two thousand cities are nothing in the world. Dahan and Dayan have 98000 cities.

    Boom!

    The power of terror converges on a group of deities, which slowly fly to the place of Yu, pouring the power of all living beings into Yu''s body. His whole body suddenly made a thunderous sound.

    Power, a tsunami of terror.

    Under the great power, even the six immortals fighting not far away were shocked.

    "What?" The six Immortals'' face changed.

    I don''t have time to collect the power of all living beings, but I was preempted by others?

    "Good courage!" The six immortals glared and roared.

    I want to rush to the front, but I don''t want to rush to the front. There are only shadows left in his body. At the moment, it seems that there are hundreds of shadows floating out of heaven and earth. Each hand holds a bronze sword. The green lotus blooms everywhere.

    The green lotus blossoms and the blade explodes.

    The sea of sword Qi gathered along three thousand avenues suddenly exploded everywhere. Although he was suppressed, the powerful sword edge held down the six immortals.

    Holding the holy sword, the six immortals are also restless.

    "You forced me to do it. I didn''t intend to do it for 800000 years. You asked for it!" The six immortals show their ferocious ways.

    "The miracle of being closed for 800000 years?" Above the starry sky, thirty eyes squint.

    Obviously, I didn''t expect that the six immortals had a back hand.

    But see six immortal body suddenly a burst of empty, the next moment, suddenly disappeared.

    "Well?" In the distance, Yu, generals and ministers all changed their faces.

    What kind of skill is this?

    But see, rolling sword spirit sea, suddenly come to life. Suddenly it became more than several times as cold.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, a lot of sword Qi passed through his body, and his body was torn out of endless scars. On his robe, there were pieces. All the shadows disappeared in an instant.

    "How did the sea of sword Qi condensed from the three thousand avenues suddenly become so strong?" Longwanyu surprised.

    Yi also looks gloomy: "hurry up, people, raise your hands quickly, strength, hurry up!"

    The power of all living beings is still converging into the body of the governor, and the governor is not ready.

    On the other side, he was defeated in the sea of sword Qi, as if he was going to be defeated.

    Above the starry sky, thirty squinted: "the body of God? It turns out that the body of God is different from the body of three souls and seven spirits. The body of God and soul can turn into hundreds of millions? "

    "Has Xiao Liu finished his magic skill?" The distant generals'' eyes narrowed.

    "Allah, what kind of skill is this? Why is there no one?" The dragon is proud of the sky and startled.

    "People are still there. He has been integrated into this hundred million sword Qi, which is his carrier. Every sword Qi is a part of Xiao Liu, and his part can mobilize more power of the main road! " The general explained.

    "I don''t quite understand!"

    "The power of the three thousand avenues condenses the huge sea of sword Qi, that is to say, the power of the three thousand avenues is scattered in the huge sea of sword Qi, which is the scattered power. If Xiao Liu integrates into it, he will make overall use of the scattered power. He can distribute more power to the sword Qi around him, and less power to those around him. Reasonable deployment of power will expand his power countless times! " Said the general.

    "Ah? Separate into thousands and merge into all things? "

    "800000 years ago, his two souls and seven souls were destroyed. This one is the only one left. This one also has the advantage of this one. Maybe the spirit of heaven can be integrated into heaven and earth and mobilize heaven and earth for his own use."

    "I still don''t quite understand!"

    "Don''t understand, just keep looking!" The general said in a deep voice.

    ---------

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    At last, the sword of the six immortals was defeated. It''s true that shikendo is powerful, but its power is convenient. How can it compare with the power of Daodao?

    Now the six immortals are integrated into it, and their power is carefully deployed. The swords are huge. If there is a small amount of sword Qi, you can avoid it, but there is no place for it. Some sword Qi didn''t have much power, but when he hid, he was given endless power by the six immortals.

    In this way, as long as you encounter sword Qi, you will be able to increase your sword skill by countless times. How can you stand it?

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    After a while, he was covered with blood, and even cut off a lot of flesh and blood in some places. The white bone is exposed.

    "Roar, six!" His face is grim.

    "Die, loser!" The six immortals drank loudly.

    "Boom!"

    It is like a mortal falling into the sea and being completely submerged by the roaring sea.

    In the Qi of the sword, under the strangulation of the destructive power of the road, no one can stand it.

    The victory is divided, and the loser is buried in the sea of sword Qi.

    The differentiation of the six immortals, also slowly re condensed out of the body.

    "Hoo

    The immortal who condensed his body gasped for breath. It was obvious that the division just now was myriad, and his load was also extremely huge.

    But looking at the whirlpool of sword Qi in the center of sword Qi sea, the immortal also showed a trace of satisfaction.

    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" The fairy gave a sneer.

    Win, the loser has been hanged in it.

    At the moment when the immortal was sure that he was dead.

    "Boom!"

    In the place where the sword Qi is most concentrated, endless sword Qi explodes.

    A green front rushed out of the sky and stabbed the immortal''s eyebrows in an instant.

    "What? No The immortal screamed and urged the sea of sword Qi.

    "Boom

    The vast sea of sword Qi, which gathered three thousand avenues, suddenly exploded under the urging of the immortal. The huge sound of explosion swept the whole world and went straight to the starry sky. The endless starry sky suddenly shakes. How terrible is the explosion? Terror to have avenue to protect the body of the immortal, but also large pieces of clothing broken, the whole person was embarrassed to blow up. Accompanied by the immortal explosion, there is a bronze sword. The bronze sword pierced the immortal''s eyebrows. Half an inch! Half an inch in! Stop. In front of the immortal, there stood a white body and a white shadow. Stop three feet away from Xianren. What a loser! The body and spirit were all destroyed, and only this body trace was left. Holding the sword, he stabbed the blade into the immortal''s eyebrow. Unfortunately, it''s only half an inch. It''s only half an inch. At the moment, the immortal was sweating all over and quickly retreated. It took a hundred miles to stop. Slowly pull out the long bronze sword in the center of eyebrows. In the distance, the shadow of the ghost is about to disappear, but the residual breath traces still look at the six immortals with a trace of regret! This regret may be eternal! It''s a failure! Both the form and the spirit are destroyed! But the six immortals were scared for a long time. Pull out the bronze sword, eyebrow blood DC, immortal shape if not in general. It''s too close! It''s too dangerous. It''s just a little bit close to killing the immortal?

 Chapter 1279

    Cangjie mansion!

    The ancient sea plays chess and builds three thousand formations. From the beginning of the battle, to now completely into the chess game.

    Three thousand pieces of ancient sea chess force to analyze the complexity of three thousand Avenue, and three thousand pieces of unique chess game with ancient sea chess, and these three thousand pieces of chess game, gradually connected into one, is no longer a split three thousand pieces of chess.

    Today, there is only one chessboard, which is extremely complex.

    This game of chess is the most complicated one Gu Hai has ever encountered. It is even more terrifying than the game he faced with the old chess watcher.

    The ancient sea sank into it.

    On the chess game, there are thousands of troops and horses. Gu Hai seems to see his own shadow and step on the Dragon chair to guide the movement of the country.

    However, the rivers and mountains here are bigger and more complex than the Great Han Dynasty, as if they were deep and eternal, spanning thousands of celestial domes.

    Every time an ancient sea falls, endless troops will be destroyed, and even dozens of immortal domes will be extinct. Of course, new immortal domes will be born.

    Birth and death, the ancient sea seems to see through the reincarnation of life and death in general.

    Every child represents a new life.

    In the middle of the ancient sea. The past nearly perfect four sets, but in a seemingly impossible way of fusion, slowly fit up.

    Before, it was impossible to fit, because the pieces of the four chess pieces, after fitting together, are not connected with each other. It doesn''t matter whether it fits or not.

    But this moment is different, Guhai seems to see something different.

    "Life and death, death and life, but between life and death, there is a third form, pre life but not death, pre death but not life, the third chess?" Gu Hai''s eyes are frozen.

    The heavenly seal in the middle of the brow suddenly fell down.

    "Boom!"

    Tianzhen Shenxi falls in the center of the four pieces of chess.

    When an outsider''s chess falls, the originally unconnected chess game suddenly becomes closely connected.

    "Boom!"

    Four sets of chess, completely integrated.

    "I see. I see. There are thirty-six! Outside the game, it looks like outside the game, but inside the game, with a broad vision. If you look around the world, you will get the third game! " The ancient sea suddenly brightens its eyes.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    The pieces on the big chessboard, which is a combination of four chess sets, move quickly and complex. However, the four spirits of the ancient sea chess in the four sets of chess have found a common point and suddenly merged with each other.

    The seventh spirit.

    The seventh spirit of Guhai was born slowly.

    At the same time.

    A stream of white Wenqi, suddenly like a gale toward the ancient sea body crazy surge away.

    "Boom!"

    The whole Cangjie mansion was filled with roars.

    Not far from the ancient sea, Cangjie was also pleased to see the changes in the body of the ancient sea.

    "My Lord, you are really powerful. I''m not wrong!" Cang Jie also excited way.

    In ancient times, all Wenqi was collected by Cangjie in order to break through the ancient sea.

    Now, the seventh spirit of the ancient sea is about to be born, and Wenqi will become the peak of the ancient sea, which will make shangtiangong a great success.

    The human and earth spirits of the ancient sea are also full.

    The three spirits are all perfect, and the gods are perfect!

    Cang Jie is looking forward to it.

    The generals also felt the movement in the boundary of Cangjie''s mansion and looked at it in doubt. However, they couldn''t see anything clearly, and the culture was full of endless.

    After only one look, the generals turned their eyes to the battlefield outside the boundless Tiandu, because the battlefield there was also wonderful.

    The strength of defeat was beyond the expectation of the generals.

    Perhaps in the past, under the aura of Yuanshi Tianzun, the generals didn''t pay much attention to him, but at the moment, his ability made him show a look of wonder.

    "Another Fuxi like figure. It''s a pity that his sword cultivation was too late! It''s still in its infancy. There''s still a lack of time! " The generals showed a trace of pity.

    In the distance.

    The sword before he died was so amazing that he stabbed six immortals half an inch in the middle of their eyebrows.

    Just a little bit, just a little bit, we can cut the immortal.

    How many people show the color of pity.

    The six immortals flying away pulled out the long bronze sword with eyebrows, and their eyes were also shocked.

    It''s so dangerously close!

    At this point, the six immortals were scared into a cold sweat.

    In the distance, the spirit and form have been destroyed. The only thing left is a wisp of afterthoughts to be destroyed and a stream of smoke with traces.

    White and transparent, at the moment also showed a color of regret.

    Almost won! That''s it!

    A trace of bitterness will soon disappear.

    But even if the defeat has been completely destroyed, the six immortals are still unable to let go of their resentment.

    "Hum!" After the six immortals were shocked and angry, they drank angrily.

    "Boom!"

    The bronze sword drawn from the center of his brow shot back like a sharp arrow to the place where he was.

    This sword, not much power, but, certainly can break up the last trace of defeat, let the defeat completely disappear in this world.

    The bronze sword, which can be seen in front of the loser, also completely declares the fall of the loser. From then on, there will be no trace of the loser in the world.

    "Bang!"

    Suddenly, the bronze sword stopped in front of him, bringing a strong wind.

    "Well?" Six immortals face a cold.

    But at this moment, the music appeared.

    With his own body, he suddenly blocked the wisp of smoke, pinched his two fingers, and immediately pinched the bronze sword at his fingertips.

    "Hum!"

    The head of the long sword can''t move. The huge force shakes back to the hilt. The hilt suddenly trembles and makes a buzzing sound.

    "Why Six immortals face a cold.

    He calmed the sword and looked at the smoke behind him.

    "I''m sorry, your sword repair has exceeded the expectation of Gu Hai and me. This time, you help Gu hai to defend the country, and you are destroying both the body and the spirit? I can''t recover you completely, but I''m still trying to save your life. It''s a pity that from now on, your whole cultivation will be abandoned and you need to start all over again! " He opened his mouth.

    "Hahaha, he has been destroyed. How can you save him?" The six immortals showed a wave of disdain.

    But he took out a pill. Into the smoke of defeat.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, the four sides seem to rush into bursts of fire, and then, the hazy body of the loser, actually slowly become solid.

    "No way. What''s that? Ah, Nirvana The six immortals stare.

    "Nirvana? No, the power of Nirvana Dan is much smaller. It can save the loser at most. A weakened version of Nirvana

    The generals and ministers also narrowed their eyes and said, "Nirvana? I see. It''s Jingwei. It must have been given to her by Jingwei! It''s a pity that the power is too small to recover! "

    The boundless capital of heaven. Lin Wan''er also recognized that in the past, in Dongling huohai, Guhai used Zhu Qiqi''s nirvana pill to save herself and Jingwei! Now it''s another one?

    "It''s not long since Jingwei got the body of rosefinch. The natural power of Nirvana pill is not enough, but it''s enough to protect life! But I believe that sooner or later, he will recover! Take your time There was a slight smile.

    "Presumptuous!" The six immortals stare. The six immortals didn''t want it to revive even if it was completely destroyed. After all, everything just now was too dangerous.

    "Bai Ziyou, guard and revive!" With a loud drink, he threw the bronze sword in his hand, then rushed to the six immortals with a ferocious face.

    "Roar!"

    In the face of the immortal, he was still fearless and showed his ferocity. He punched him.

    "Boom

    There was a huge noise, and a large void was torn up. However, behind the Yu, there was stability. Huge impact, all the impact to the six immortals behind.

    Behind the immortal, the void was broken like ten thousand arrows tearing the void.

    He did not move, but the immortal suddenly retreated ten feet.

    One blow at a time, a higher sentence!

    You won?

    How many great ministers were surprised.

    That''s a fairy. He lost the fight to Yu?

    Bai Zizi quickly flew to the side of the loser, and a bronze sword, which he threw out, protected the loser in front of him.

    I''m also amazed at the power of music.

    The immortal stepped back. First, he was surprised. The next moment, he showed a trace of ferocious color.

    "The power of all living beings, the power of the immortal, has been stolen by you. Good, good, good!" Immortal hate voice way.

    The immortal''s fist just now didn''t mobilize the power of three thousand avenues. It''s just his own power. Naturally, his own power is not as good as the power of all living beings.

    That''s the power of all living beings in the world! Where can I compare it?

    However, the immortal did not admit defeat, the power of all living beings was preempted, and he still had the power of three thousand roads.

    Just now, he was so fierce that he was defeated by his own three thousand road?

    With the power of three thousand roads, the immortal can be invincible.

    It used to be dangerous, but now it won''t!

    As for defeat in the resurrection? The immortal is no longer eager for success. He calms down and sees everything clearly. Even if he is resurrected, his cultivation will be exhausted. Isn''t it the same to destroy him later?

    Now, it''s only right to kill the governor first.

    "Da Yan, the Holy One, is the governor? Do you want to make enemies with me? That''s right. If you don''t jump out today, I''ll come to you in the future. You are not the only one who helped Yuanshi Tianzun against heaven. You should be damned. No one can get away with it! " The six immortals looked at me with a sneer.

    "Boom!" The virtual shadow of the three thousand Boulevard, which was destroyed by the explosion, appeared again behind the six immortals. With the immortal source, the immortal can move 3000 avenues at will. Heaven and earth, the immortal is invincible. The wound in the center of the eyebrow slowly recovered. Some of the broken clothes of the six immortals were all recovered in an instant, and a gorgeous Taoist robe fluttered in the wind. The six immortals look at Yu, and are full of murderous Qi¡° We all deserve to die? Oh, there were a lot of people who helped Yuanshi Tianzun. Have you been out of the pass for ten days? Who did you kill these ten days? Generals? Ancient sea? I? Oh, by the way, you killed Sha, but she came back to life immediately. By the way, you are scared to run away by Laozi! Ha ha ha, fairy? Immortal is just like this. You didn''t kill anyone in the world! Fairy, fairy? Ridiculous He sneered.

 Chapter 1280

    "We all die? Oh, there were a lot of people who helped Yuanshi Tianzun. Have you been out of the pass for ten days? Who did you kill these ten days? Generals? Ancient sea? I? Oh, by the way, you killed Sha, but she came back to life immediately. By the way, you are scared to run away by Laozi! Ha ha ha, fairy? Immortal is just like this. You didn''t kill anyone in the world! Fairy, fairy? Ridiculous He sneered.

    The immortal''s face is gloomy. If you stop, you really talk about the immortal''s pain point.

    Ten days ago, he left the pass with the momentum of the king coming to the world. After ten days, he has suffered a lot. Now, up to now, he hasn''t killed any opponent, which really makes the immortal angry.

    "Well, well, I didn''t kill anyone? Then start with you! How about it? " Six immortal cold voice way.

    In the sound of cold, I wave my hand.

    "Boom!"

    The power of the three thousand avenues immediately gathered together the hands of the immortal.

    This time, the immortal no longer left his hand, and the most powerful cactus of the avenue came to me.

    This time, it was even more powerful than the previous one, because the thirty gang of six immortals unsealed Xianyuan, which made the power of Da Dao Zhi Zhang increase three times.

    Such a terrible force, even generals and ministers also avoid the edge, not to mention?

    With one hand, she knows the danger. It''s extremely dangerous. With this hand, she even blocks the emptiness around her, leaving her nowhere to escape. She wants to destroy it completely.

    At the moment, however, he did not flinch.

    I feel cold in my eyes. I want to fight with my hand.

    "The power of all living beings, mobilize with me!" A big drink.

    "Boom!"

    My hand bumped into the palm of the road.

    All of a sudden, the void tears countless. The whole world is shaking suddenly.

    The power of all living beings, which was exerted by the Heavenly God in the past, is at most equal to the power of the three pulse road. One pulse is three hundred.

    The power of all living beings is only equivalent to 900 avenues!

    But now the palm of the road is three thousand roads, and its power has increased three times.

    Where can we compare the power of all living beings?

    Above the starry sky, there was a sneer: "ridiculous, the power of all living beings is only equivalent to three hundred boulevards. Where is it useful? Unless you drain away the power of all living beings and mobilize their power, this power of all living beings is not enough to see! "

    I don''t think so!

    Distant generals are not optimistic about me!

    Although the power of all living beings is strong, it is not enough. Where is the palm of the road?

    "Ha ha ha ha!" The six immortals burst out laughing.

    The palm strength increases, and the giant palm pushing the diaphragm retreats.

    His face sank and his eyes glared.

    "Boom!"

    Behind me, suddenly there are two hundred avenues, but they are the avenues for me to master.

    As soon as the road came out, it immediately provided me with a terrible power.

    The void blew up more.

    However, still not enough!

    Today, the power of Yu is equal to the power of five hundred boulevards at most. Where can it compare with the cactus of immortal Boulevard?

    "It''s no use. The immortal is the first in the world. Even if he was defeated before, he didn''t dare to fight hard. He only dares to take the sword and force me quickly. Do you fight with me for strength? You''re looking for death Six immortals show a trace of disdain.

    Not enough strength?

    My eyes were cold.

    "The power of Haori, follow me, the left eye is the sun! Shine on the earth A big drink.

    "Hum!"

    Overhead, the sun suddenly burst out a dazzling golden light, the golden light immediately rushed to the governor, a panic of the sun''s power, instantly poured into the governor''s body.

    "Boom!"

    The sun trembled, and the power of heaven poured into Yu''s body, becoming the powerful backing of Yu.

    The huge power inrush, immediately let the palm of the hand back a little slower.

    "The power of the sun? Can you mobilize so much of the power of the sun? " The six immortals were surprised.

    "The power of the sun is equivalent to the power of five hundred boulevards. It''s not enough! Today, the power of the Tiao is equivalent to the power of a thousand roads. If I can share the same interests with the six roads before I untie the shackles of Xianyuan, now, it''s not enough! " There was a sneer in the starry sky.

    One third of the power of the road?

    It''s not enough. The palm of the road is still overwhelming.

    "The power of the moon, move with me, the right eye is the moon! All over the world Drink again.

    "Boom!"

    The western sky, a roar.

    With her right eye turning silver, the moon, which has fallen in the west, suddenly rises again from the West. At the same time, the rolling force of the moon suddenly rushes into the body.

    "Boom!"

    The left eye of Yu is golden, the right eye is silver, and the huge bright moon is pulled up from the underworld to the top of Yu''s head. Slowly flew over the shoulder.

    One day and one month, it fell on the sky of my shoulders.

    Left for the day, right for the month!

    The power of the sun and the moon has become the strong backing of Yu.

    "Boom!"

    The power of Yu''s palm has been increased again, and the speed of being pushed back has been slowed down.

    "The power of the moon? Is this the power of 500 boulevards? "This palm is equivalent to the power of 1500 boulevards?" Thirty eyes squint down.

    "No, the blending of the sun and the moon is not only one plus one, but also two. The power of blending is equivalent to 500 more power? This, the power of the governor, already has the power of two thousand boulevards? " The distant generals squinted.

    "Boom!"

    The palm of the road vs the palm of the regulation!

    Almost two thirds of the way?

    The strength of Yu is beyond the expectation of the six immortals.

    If Xianyuan had not been unsealed, his strength would have tripled out of thin air, and he would have been defeated just a moment ago?

    There was a chill in the heart of the six immortals.

    But similarly, when we look at Yu, we are even more murderous.

    "You must die, the immortal must kill you!" Six immortals face dew ferocious roar way.

    If you don''t die, you will become your enemy. Become your own nightmare.

    The power of two thousand roads. So horrible?

    "Don''t worry, it''s not over yet, I still have it!" Suddenly, a sneer appeared.

    "What?" Six immortal eyebrows pick.

    But I saw behind me, suddenly and slightly shaking, as if six huge tails came out.

    Six tails out, slightly linked to the void.

    "Hum!"¡° Hum¡° Hum! "

    It''s like six hazy dragon shaped pillars suddenly shining in the sky and the earth, just like the sun and the moon. Suddenly, the rolling force gushed from the six pillars into Yu''s body.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    As you can see, the palm of the drum makes a huge noise.

    The palm of the retrogression actually stopped in the air.

    The palm of Yu is deadlocked with the palm of Da Dao.

    No matter what, no matter what.

    The same size, the same strength!

    No one is weak. In the stalemate of the void, the void shakes violently. The two of them welcome the afterwave of their strength to the starry sky. On the starry sky, hundreds of millions of stars are shaking violently.

    It''s even!

    The palm of the governor is equivalent to the power of three thousand roads?

    Horror of a cactus, to see the six immortal hair fried vertical.

    Thirty is also abrupt, eyes a narrow, eyes show a sense of killing.

    But the generals and ministers are happy.

    "How, how can it be? How can you block three thousand Avenue? So, what are the six dragon shaped pillars? Did you borrow from it? What''s that? " The dragon is proud of the sky to startle to shout a way.

    "That is, six paths of reincarnation, can you fully mobilize the power of six paths of reincarnation? Good, good, good Admiration flashed in the eyes of the generals.

    "Six samsara? Besides me, who else can call it at will? " Thirty squints above the starry sky.

    Six tails lead to six reincarnations, and finally block the six immortals.

    After all, how much power passed through his body, the load was also extremely terrible, his face was a little red, but he was staring at the six immortals.

    "How can you inspire so much power? impossible! No, the power of the sun and the moon, the power of the six samsara, if you can move them, they must pass through your body. How can your body stand it? Is it the body of the rigid ancestor? " The six immortals exclaimed.

    "Six? It seems that you are nothing but Xianyuan in your hand! " She said with a grim smile.

    "What did you say?" Six cold sound ways.

    "Isn''t it? If you don''t have Xianyuan, are you my opponent? But so, so, no, you can''t deal with the defeat just now! " His face was hideous.

    After that, with a period of repair. The body of the loser finally recovered. I''ve come back to life.

    "Thank you very much, Lord Dayan!" A solemn ceremony.

    "Don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, thank Guhai." I''ll go down the channel.

    I don''t owe Gu Hai the favor, so I will save him.

    He nodded: "OK, I''ll remember it, but I''m very sorry. I''m exhausted. I can''t fight any more. I can''t help you any more!"

    "No need. The villain is a little bit of a thief. He''s at the end of his tether!" Cold channel.

    He nodded.

    White comfortable big sleeve a throw, with a quick return to boundless days.

    At this moment, everyone in Wujiang Tiandu is staring at the battlefield.

    Immortal? nothing more than this!

    However, the generals and ministers could not fight Lao Tzu, and they were very reluctant to deal with defeat. Now the strength of Jie is equal to that of him. Fairy, maybe not too terrible?

    He blocked the cactus of the immortal''s road, but he had done his best.

    After the immortal was surprised at first, his eyes finally turned cold and said, "you? You are very powerful. Unfortunately, you must die today. There is only one master in the six immortals, that is Ben Xian! "¡° Well He looked coldly at the six immortals¡° the six great divisions in the wheel of karma? Ha ha, I don''t know how you can transfer the six samsara, but one thing you may forget is that the Dragon Warring States stole three samsara to fight with me, but I lost in the end. You don''t know, I can also transfer the six samsara! " The immortal sneered. With a sneer, he urged Xianyuan in his hand¡° Boom Behind the immortal, there was a huge tremor in the void, and then six dragon shaped pillars came out¡° Six paths of reincarnation? " Bai Zizi suddenly exclaimed. The immortal can control the power of three thousand roads, which is terrible enough. Now, can he mobilize the power of six samsara? In this way, the balance of victory will tilt again¡° Boom The immortal''s power of reincarnation suddenly poured into the palm of the road, making the original fierce and invincible palm of the road suddenly become bigger again. The palm of the road at this moment is equivalent to the force of four thousand roads. Rolling strength, suddenly toward the fan gush.

 Chapter 1281

    Cangjie mansion!

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the whole Cangjie mansion was shocked.

    At the same time, the six immortals in the distance just used their power of reincarnation. The huge explosion just covered the huge sound of Cangjie mansion!

    Except for the generals and a few other people, no one heard the voice of Cangjie house.

    "This is Long Aotian is surprised to see Cangjie''s mansion shrouded by Wenqi.

    The generals also turned their eyes to Cangjie''s house, and their eyes narrowed slightly: "is this the breakthrough of the ancient sea?"

    "Is he happy in heaven? No, the gods should be perfect? " The dragon is proud of the sky and startled.

    "It should be right!" The general nodded.

    "The smell? Allah, I feel the breath in the border. It''s terrible. Although there is only a little breath, I feel flustered in my heart. " Long Aotian said with a trace of fear.

    "This is the ancient sea, still strengthening? Enhance, enhance Satisfaction flashed through the eyes of the generals.

    In Cangjie''s mansion.

    Gu Hai won the final victory.

    This battle is more difficult than that of the old man who played chess face to face.

    Three thousand Avenue analysis and ancient sea game. In the end, it shows a magnificent picture.

    In the picture, it seems that hundreds of millions of immortal domes are born in nothingness. In the hundreds of millions of immortal domes, each immortal dome pours on a peerless devil. Under the galloping of ten thousand demons, they are finally killed by all the troops and horses led by Gu Hai.

    "Boom!"

    The whole chessboard burst open. Into endless pieces. Among the pieces, only one chess game was floating in the air.

    There are thirty-seven rows in horizontal and thirty-seven columns in vertical!

    At this moment, Guhai finally won.

    Wuqi is not here for a long time. Maybe it''s just a flash of inspiration.

    In the past, in the 18 layers of hell, Gu Hai had been able to understand for hundreds of millions of years. That''s because he was the only one to understand. Later, when he met his opponent, the old chess watcher, Gu Hai''s chess power soared to the sky.

    Now, with the help of Cang Jie, a world-wide chess game has settled for Guhai, which makes Guhai''s chess power break through again.

    Thirty seven heaven and earth big array chess game! Skip the 36th!

    At the end of the day, all the 3000 ancient seas in the three thousand Avenue suddenly disintegrated. At the same time, the three thousand Avenue, which analyzed the chess game, was also disintegrated by the power of the ancient sea chess at this moment.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    At the time of the collapse of the three thousand Avenue, the rolling white breath surged into the ancient sea. It was the rolling Wenqi, and it was Cangjie who gathered the ancient Wenqi.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom

    But at this moment, one side of the outline, Ziwei, Changsheng three human body also issued a loud noise, seems to have a big breakthrough in general, rolling Wenqi also into the three people.

    However, the total amount absorbed by the three people is less than 1% of that of the ancient sea.

    Nowadays, the ancient sea is taking on the trend of big whale swallowing, and absorbing the rolling literary atmosphere crazily.

    Cangjie was well prepared for a feast for four.

    Wenxiu three thousand array, now with the collapse of three thousand Avenue, is also in the collapse.

    Big array collapses, but Cangjie shows a happy smile.

    "Holy, Minister Cangjie, long live the Great Han Dynasty Cang Jie looked serious.

    "Hum!"

    In his words, Cangjie suddenly broke into pieces, and then slowly dissipated like countless pieces of paper.

    What Gu Hai didn''t know was that the main body of the three thousand array was not the array, but Mr. Cangjie himself. When the array was broken, it was the time when Cangjie''s ashes were annihilated.

    It is Cang Jie''s long cherished wish that all living beings are still alive.

    The ancient sea absorbed endless culture, and there was a loud noise in the body.

    But in the middle of the brow, the four sets of endgame, finally completely integrated into a small endgame, a small endgame of 19 lines.

    On top of the small remnant, there are only two pieces, one black and one white.

    Two pieces of chess stick to each other, as if Yin and yang are separated, and as if they are all inclusive.

    All the pieces can move. These two pieces can''t change any more. This is the final game. One Yin and one Yang represent the meaning of nature.

    At this moment, the four spirits are completely integrated into one spirit.

    The ancient sea is full of three souls and seven spirits.

    Tianhun eyebrow, Tianyan, a group of Qi Dan in the pupil slowly rotate, and finally the ninth cyclone was born. The cyclone absorbed the surging Wenqi, and finally condensed into a Wenqi Dan.

    Wenqi is the peak of Guhai.

    Wenqi Dancheng, shangtiangong great success!

    The cultivation of Guhai is finally complete.

    But it''s not over yet.

    Wenqi pill seems to dominate the remaining eight Qi pills, at the same time, it absorbs more Wenqi and rushes into the eye of heaven.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, Wenqi pill seems to command eight Qi pills to break away from the eye of heaven.

    "Hum!"

    The eye of heaven seems to block the nine Qi pills.

    However, Gu Hai''s will eventually dominated the nine Qi Dan.

    "Boom!"

    Under a loud noise.

    The eye of heaven seems to be cracked by the terrible atmosphere.

    Nine Qi pills burst out of the eye of heaven and poured into the soul of heaven. The eye of heaven was blown away from the soul of heaven.

    "Hum!"

    The ancient sea sky soul suddenly blooms nine colors. Then suddenly, the sky soul turns into nine. Each Qi Dan is one color.

    In the upper heaven palace, the spirit of heaven turns nine into one! Become nine spirits!

    This scene, if let the world know, will be stunned, this is impossible, only one soul, how can become nine?

    However, Gu Hai made use of his natural skills to refine nine heavenly spirits.

    Others go to heaven to cultivate only one kind of Qi, but Gu Hai''s heaven to cultivate nine kinds of Qi!

    Although the natural skill comes from thirty, it is the most orthodox skill of cultivation in ancient times.

    Gu Hai, one person, nine souls! So the great fullness of shangtiangong is much stronger than that of ordinary shangtiangong.

    But it''s not over yet.

    Among the nine heavenly spirits, Wenqi heavenly soul is the commander, and immediately releases a stream of Qi into the earth soul. The earth soul cultivates energy and essence!

    The essence disperses but turns the Qi! More Qi and more essence!

    At this moment, the air of rolling peak comes to the earth soul. Nine different kinds of air fill the earth soul of ancient sea.

    Wen Qi is the first and eight Qi are the second. If it''s an ordinary earth soul, it will take a long time to complete.

    However, the spirit of the ancient sea itself is perfect. When it is perfect, it splits in an instant under the nine breath.

    "Hum!"

    The earth soul is also transformed into nine in a strange moment. Each earth soul corresponds to a kind of Qi and also a kind of essence.

    Nine souls! The earth soul is also nine!

    It''s not over yet. Outside, the ancient sea has a growing demand for Wenqi. Wenqi can nourish the spirit of heaven, and Wenqi can nourish the spirit of earth with the essence of Qi. The nine earth spirits are stable in an instant and rush down to heaven.

    Next to heaven, human soul cultivates God!

    Refined into gas, gasification into God, deification into essence! It''s a cycle in itself.

    Now, the reverse and down, rolling soul energy instantly full of soul.

    Like the earth soul, the terrifying energy is transformed into the surging divinity. Just as it happens, the human soul is also full. In this way, we can work together.

    The nine kinds of energy are divided into nine kinds of divinity. In a flash, the human soul becomes nine.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, nine souls will become perfect.

    Heaven soul, human soul and earth soul are all perfect. It belongs to the perfect power of the gods.

    At this moment, the ancient sea from the heaven palace to the gods. Different from others, even if the gods are perfect, they have only three souls.

    Now there are 27 souls in Guhai, and nine in heaven, earth and man.

    It''s not over yet!

    What human soul cultivates is divinity. Divinity is the power of God!

    God? The seventh spirit is God! No matter demon cultivation or human cultivation, they all cultivate their seventh spirit, which is God. However, the God of Guhai is made of Qi spirit.

    Why are the gods so perfect? Because from this moment on, the power of three spirits can be connected with the power of seven spirits.

    The divinity in the human soul will flow into the seventh spirit, that is, the spirit.

    "Boom!"

    The seventh spirit of the ancient sea has just been condensed. It has been greatly replenished by the human soul in an instant. It becomes huge in an instant and becomes thirty-six feet high. Then, under the nine kinds of divinities, it turns nine into one.

    The seventh spirit has become nine, and the spirit of the whole people in Guhai has changed countless.

    The seventh spirit is the God of the ancient sea, and the five spirits of the ancient sea, the five spirits of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, are also called the five gods. At the beginning of the cultivation of the ancient sea, they were directly refined with the "gods" of the five series demon king. Now, the seventh spirit''s power has reached the peak of terror, and suddenly, the rolling power flows into the five gods.

    "Hum!"

    At the same time, the gods were divided. In a twinkling of an eye, every God became nine, just like three souls, in the process of division.

    Soul, main force!

    Each of the five gods has nine gods. When they reach the peak, they immediately divide their own strength and rush to the God King of lingmu. The head of the gods.

    Most of the practitioners, such as Dantian God King, are just ordinary God King, Fire God King, water God King and so on. They can only absorb the power of the corresponding series. The spirit of the ancient sea is the spirit of the Mother God King, for the spirit of the mother of cohesion, no taboo, the sea accept rivers.

    The power of the five spirits and the power of panic used to need the nourishment of the spirit Mother God King, but now it is feeding back the spirit Mother God King, and the terror forces rush into the spirit Mother God King in an instant.

    "Boom!" The spirit Mother God King suddenly trembled. With the support of the five spirits of terror, it suddenly became bigger and bigger, and then broke away from the eyes of life and death¡° Bang The eye of life and death earned out and merged into the eye of heaven. The king of spirit mother was divided into nine king of spirit mother under nine forces¡° Boom The spirit Mother God King has become nine. When the powerful spirit mother''s strength strengthens the ancient sea''s body again, you can see that the ancient sea''s skin turns black, becomes denser and stronger. The flesh body, which was originally invincible in the world, is now nine times more powerful. At the moment, the flesh body of Guhai can no longer be described as strong, almost abnormal. At this moment, Gu Hai was thoroughly baptized. Three souls and seven spirits have all reached the perfection of metamorphosis, and each one has become as many as nine. This is the strong foundation of the ancient sea, which made the breakthrough. Cangjie collected the ancient culture, and was finally absorbed. To Wenqi as the peak of the gas, from the baptism to the next, from the baptism of the soul to the God King! At this moment, Guhai absorbed the last ray of Wenqi into his body, and his whole body suddenly trembled¡° Hum With this tremor, the outside world''s long Aotian''s whole body suddenly bristles with sweat, and a threat of death fills his whole body. The generals and ministers of the outside world also looked at the border of Cangjie''s mansion. At this moment, the Wenqi in the border was absorbed by the ancient sea, and the white fog disappeared, revealing everything inside. Gu Hai slowly opened his eyes! Wake up!

 Chapter 1282

    Wake up?

    As soon as Gu Hai opened his eyes, he saw a big pie face, and outlined that the big pie face would be close to his eyes.

    "Pa!"

    Reflexive, Guhai slapped it out.

    "Ah

    A scream of pain.

    "Master, why are you beating me? Just now, the speed at which you absorbed Wenqi almost drained all three of us. What do you do? So much Wenqi, so much Wenqi, it''s gone. Ah, it hurts! " Gouchen covered his face and cried in pain.

    Guhai, you can see all around.

    I''m still sitting on the futon of Cangjie mansion.

    In the center, Cangjie has disappeared, and only some ashes like old skins can be seen on the ground.

    Gouchen, Changsheng and Ziwei are already lively. Guhaineng feels that they have made a great breakthrough.

    However, at the moment, Gu Hai could not care about the three people, but looked at the place where Cangjie''s ashes disappeared, showing a great sense of gratitude.

    "Sir, I have nothing to repay for today''s kindness. I will only wait for the next day to take charge of heaven''s power, take revenge for you, and be reborn for you!" Gu Hai stood up and made a solemn bow to Cangjie''s ashes.

    "Bang!"

    The boundary of Cangjie''s mansion also broke away in an instant.

    -----------

    The battlefield outside the boundless capital of heaven.

    By mobilizing the power of all living beings, the power of two hundred avenues, the power of the sun and the moon, and the power of the six paths of reincarnation, he finally withstood the immortal''s three thousand avenues.

    But at the moment, the immortal can also mobilize the power of six samsara!

    "Boom!"

    The power of terror instantly repressed Yu again.

    This time, the cactus of the immortal''s Boulevard is equivalent to the power of 4000 boulevards.

    Suddenly fierce invincible, shock void.

    Suddenly it became difficult.

    Dahan''s officials were anxious.

    "Hum!"

    But at the moment, a fiery red eye of heaven suddenly appeared on the top of my head. A light of killing gods went straight to the six immortals.

    "The eye of heaven? Ha ha ha, your is only the first level, dare I fight? " The six immortals stare.

    "Boom!"

    Out of thin air, another light of killing God destroyed the light of killing God.

    In the sky above the eye of heaven, the clouds are dense, but the eye of heaven of the six immortals is peering down.

    The six Immortals'' eye of heaven is the second level, which suddenly shows a great pressure and seals the eye of heaven.

    "You can''t do it. Today is the time of your death. No one can save you!" The six immortals show their ferocious ways.

    It is full of vigor.

    Bai Zizi bit his teeth and roared.

    Under the roar, Bai Zizi immediately rushed to the six immortals to disturb and destroy them.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud bang, Bai Zizi was bombed back.

    "White free? You are really beyond your capacity. Now there are three thousand avenues of force field around you. Do you want to break in? You can''t even be close to the immortal. You can''t do more than you can The immortal sneered.

    In the sneer, the immortal continued to press the Yu, slowly pushing the Yu down to the earth, and wanted to kill it with the palm of the road.

    Her face was cold and she fell to the ground slowly.

    "The body of the candle dragon turns into all things in the world. The six spirits are transformed into six samsara. The six spirits nourish the body and can lead to the power of the body. I still have the power of the earth. I use the candle to light the nine Yin and six spirits. Please the earth, lend me my power! " A big drink.

    Under the earth, suddenly came a roaring dragon.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, on the earth, a dragon seems to surge into the body with endless power.

    Dahan dragon vein and Dayan dragon vein, suddenly, rolling force into the body of the governor, in an instant, a force enhanced the giant palm of the governor.

    "Boom!"

    The palm of the road and the giant palm of the sector are about to balance again.

    The six Immortals'' face sank.

    "Fool, you have Xianyuan. You have the strongest power in the world. What are you afraid of? He can transfer, but you can''t?" A thunder like sound came into the ears of the six immortals.

    The eyes of the six immortals shine.

    "The power of the earth, listen to my Xianyuan order, break it!" The six immortals drank loudly.

    We can see how much strength the six immortals have increased, and the rolling force of the earth pours into the palm of the road.

    "What?" My face changed.

    "Death The six immortals drank loudly.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, the hand of the governor was overwhelmed and exploded instantly.

    "No!" In the distance, Hou Yi and Xing Tianjin all showed their despair.

    "Yes Long Wanyu and others also showed the color of the roar.

    "Boom!"

    Giant palm into the ground, immediately, trigger the whole Yang earth suddenly a huge tremor.

    For a moment, countless cities in the world suddenly collapsed.

    The road is vast.

    When the palm of the six immortals broke, it was equivalent to the force of five thousand roads. It''s more than terror.

    Even though the power of the sun and the power of the moon protect the body. It''s no use at all.

    Above the sky, the sun and the moon shake suddenly, and they collide with each other once more. The endless light pierces the earth.

    A good starry sky suddenly burst open.

    Innumerable fireballs on the sun fall to the earth, and innumerable ice hockey on the moon fall to the earth, causing innumerable damages to the human world.

    Beyond the boundless capital of heaven, there is a palm like abyss, which is the last pit left by the palm of the road.

    This is all the power of the immortal.

    Cactus hit, gasping for breath.

    The whole world slowly calmed down.

    The battle seems to be over.

    In the deep pit, countless smoke and dust are exposed with the wave of the immortal''s hand.

    Inside, a broken body falls into a pool of blood.

    "Boom!"

    In Dayan Dynasty, Honghuang City, the sea of Qi transportation clouds suddenly collapses and rises, and Qi transportation instantly collapses and spreads.

    The emperor perishes, the spirit luck collapses!

    Are you dead?

    "My Lord!" Xing Tian and Hou Yi knelt down in grief.

    "My Lord!" All the ministers of Dayan knelt down.

    At this moment, all the people of Dayan Dynasty felt the fall of the emperor, and a great atmosphere of sadness filled the hearts of all people.

    "My Lord!" How many people knelt down.

    The palm of the road is too strong. Even though it has mobilized all its strength, it is still a poor move.

    In order to defend the Great Han, I fell!

    In the boundless capital of heaven, there was a sudden whine of sadness.

    At this moment, the six immortals are a long breath, at the moment the eyes are full of a lingering fear.

    The power of music? That''s horrible!

    What''s wrong with Kendo? Awesome!

    If one day ago, two people can actually kill themselves!

    That is to say, before, the power of Dao suddenly increased three times, so that he could turn defeat into victory.

    It''s terrible. It was too dangerous.

    Almost, I fell.

    If you have the power of self-control, you are the one who has fallen at the moment, aren''t you?

    Thinking of this, the immortal felt a burst of joy and a burst of palpitation.

    "Dead? Good, dead, ha ha ha The immortal began to laugh with a trace of madness.

    Turning around, the immortal suddenly stares at the boundless heaven

    "Hoo

    A stream of evil spirit came, and the whole boundless sky was suddenly trembling.

    So immortal, who can resist?

    It''s a failure! Both the form and the spirit are destroyed!

    I''m defeated! No bones!

    Fairy, or that fairy!

    He has an immortal source. If you have Xianyuan, you can continuously mobilize the power of the road.

    Bai Zizi can''t stop it. Laozi is still in nothingness.

    Now, what can we do?

    At this moment, in the face of the immortal''s evil spirit, I don''t know why, Dahan''s officials were no longer afraid.

    Led by Chen xian''er, they all looked coldly at the immortal on the opposite side.

    "I am the Great Han Dynasty, and both the body and the spirit will perish. I am the Great Han Dynasty, and the body will perish! Are you afraid? " Chen xian''er asked.

    "Not afraid!" Everyone roared together.

    "Immortal power, with the help of Xianyuan, he can destroy us, but not our justice. Dahan orthodoxy is justice! If we die, justice will last forever, immortal or devil! I''m not afraid of death. Why do I fear Xianwei? " Chen xian''er said.

    "I''m not afraid of death. Why do I fear Xianwei?" Everyone was drinking together.

    At this moment, all Dahan''s ministers showed their heroic power.

    Why not die? Never flinch!

    Although only a group of weak people, but at the moment of not afraid of death momentum, but look at the immortal heart tremble.

    Just a tremor in his heart, the immortal stabilized his heart and showed a trace of ferocious color.

    "You''re not afraid of death? Good, good, good, a group of thieves, it''s not easy to die? I think now, who else can protect you in this world! " The immortal''s face was hideous.

    In the ferocity, the immortal waved his hand again.

    "Boom!"

    It is also the palm of the road, three thousand Road, suddenly gathered a very terrible giant palm, toward the boundless sky.

    At this moment, the immortal did not care about anything else. The appearance of the "San" and "Jie" had made the immortal manic at the moment.

    Any person or force who wants to disobey himself must be destroyed.

    "Death The fairy roared.

    "Bang, click, click!"

    Just the momentum of the palm of the road, the crack of the boundless sky all around in an instant.

    Countless buildings collapsed and countless people screamed. The palm of the road will be destroyed. At this moment, Chen xian''er, long Wanqing, Lin Wan''er, Bingji, long Wanyu, Gu Qin, Gu Han and Gu Tang all clenched their fists without any intention of yielding. Even if the disaster is just around the corner. Even if the next moment is about to die! There is no one begging for mercy! Immortal revenge, is a death, begging for mercy is useless, why not face it calmly? At least the integrity can be preserved. It was just when the palm of the road was about to photograph Chen xian''er¡° Boom A super loud sound, but look at the vast avenue of the palm, actually born to stop outside the boundless heaven¡° What? " Everyone''s face changed. The immortal also showed a trace of surprise, because he urged the palm of the road, can''t go any further¡° What''s going on? " The immortal was surprised. But see, before huge palm, suddenly many a Black Dragon Robe man. Men are not outsiders, it is the return of the ancient sea. They didn''t mobilize the momentum of one dynasty and didn''t use the power of the great road. Just with the power of a pair of flesh palms, they collided with the palms of the avenue. And this pair of seemingly ordinary meat palm, but contains a powerful force. This pair of flesh palms, raw against the palm of the road¡° Holy All the ministers suddenly cheered excitedly¡° My husband Chen xian''er is also very excited¡° Father¡° Brother in law A voice of constant surprise. At this moment, the appearance of the ancient sea is beyond everyone''s expectation. Above the starry sky, thirty eyes squint, and some of them look at the ancient sea in disbelief¡° "The two palms of the ancient sea, the palms of the great road?" The distant generals also squinted.

 Chapter 1283

    A pair of meat palms blocking the palm of the road?

    Almost all the strong men in the world have their hair up.

    Previously, all the officials in Wujiang Tiandu were ready to sacrifice. But now, with the return of the emperor, nature is ecstatic. After the ecstasy, only the cold air is left.

    This is the palm of the road, the power of three thousand roads. Blocked by a pair of holy palms?

    The star sky''s 30, is the pupil one shrinks. Some can''t believe it.

    "No way, three thousand Avenue. It''s the power of the three spirits of the candle dragon. How could it be blocked? He can''t do it! " Thirty, staring at the fierce ancient sea, there was a trace of ferocity.

    Outside Cangjie mansion.

    Just now, when the six immortals were killed, the boundary of Cangjie''s house was broken.

    At that time, when Gu Hai came out with three people, even the Dragon Ao Tian was trembling with a strong breath. The generals were also surprised.

    Because the breath of gouchen, Ziwei and Changsheng is good, but the breath of the ancient sea makes the generals know the great breakthrough.

    This huge breakthrough, still can''t intuitively know, but, generals know very strong, now the ancient sea is very strong.

    Until just now, Gu Hai used a pair of fleshy palms to block the palms of the road, and the generals finally knew how strong they were.

    "Allah, do I, do I see hallucinations? But is it really the case? Does the ancient sea block three thousand avenues only by its body? It''s impossible. Three thousand Avenue is invincible! " The dragon is proud of the sky and startled.

    "Who said three thousand Avenue is invincible?" The general said in a deep voice.

    "Ah?"

    "The three thousand road is just the three spirits of the candle dragon. Although the creation of heaven and earth is extremely powerful, it is only the three spirits, just a part of the candle dragon. The power of the candle dragon surpasses the three thousand road. Thirty, it can block three thousand roads! " The general said in a deep voice.

    "Ah?" Long Aotian showed a blank color.

    "I can also block three thousand roads!" A firm way flashed through the eyes of the generals.

    "Ah?" Long Aotian looks at the generals in amazement.

    In the distance, Guhai did it.

    A pair of cactus, withstanding the cactus of the avenue, looked at the immortal in the distance with a ferocious face.

    Just a little bit, just a little bit. The most important people, themselves, are going to be destroyed.

    Now that I''m useless, I''m dead?

    "Six immortals? But I told you, my great Han, once you step in, once I chop you! " The ancient sea surface is hideous.

    "No way, Guhai, you, you just rely on your body, can you stop me? No way The six immortals exclaimed.

    "Roar!"

    Gu Hai suddenly roared.

    His hands, which held the palm of the road, suddenly tore violently.

    "Bang, click!"

    The huge palm of the road, suddenly, was torn open by the fierce power of the ancient sea.

    "Roar!"

    In Wujiang Tiandu, countless officials and people roar and get excited when they see Gu Haisheng tearing open the palm of the road.

    This is the Mahatma, the invincible Mahatma.

    What about the cactus of the immortal? The holy one can tear apart the living.

    "It''s impossible. How can you increase your strength so much? Are the gods perfect? Have you perfected the gods The six immortals stare at the ancient sea and are shocked.

    "Yes, I have completed the gods, so, liudao, you should die!" The ancient sea surface is hideous.

    When it was ferocious, Guhai roared all over the world.

    "Dayan, the people of the heavenly Dynasty, I, the ancient sea, have left the pass. This time, I will save Dahan by destroying the country. The ancient sea is too late to be cured. Now I will kill the immortals to avenge me!" Guhai yelled.

    "Boom!"

    The sound of the ancient sea spread all over the world in an instant.

    Dayan Dynasty, the people of Dayan who were sad for the fall of Yuzhi, suddenly looked up and looked at the direction of the boundless heaven.

    Although it is not so far away, the identity of Guhai can be determined.

    "Kill the devil!"

    "Ask the great emperor to kill the immortal and avenge the emperor!"

    "Kill the fairy!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A sound of grief sounded in the East.

    The ancient sea rips the cactus of the avenue, steps out, and goes straight to the six immortals.

    Gu Hai''s hand just now really scared the six immortals. The six immortals immediately regressed countless times.

    "Guhai, the gods can''t be so perfect. How did you do that?" Six immortal surprised angry way.

    In his surprise and anger, he didn''t believe the power of the ancient sea just now, and once again a big hand came.

    "Boom!"

    The vast palm seems to destroy heaven and earth.

    Guhai turned his hand, and there was an extra Pangu axe in his hand.

    "Chop!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    The axe light suddenly lit up the heaven and the earth, and a groundbreaking momentum came into the palm of the road.

    At this moment, Guhai has been able to use Pangu''s axe completely. It doesn''t need to mobilize the power of a dynasty. Now, with its strong body, Guhai can exert the power of Pangu''s axe.

    The vast power seems to split the heaven and the earth open, the axe light soars to the sky, and the endless stars are crushed in an instant.

    The huge palm of the road suddenly exploded and opened up. The rest of the wave, but also hit the immortal.

    "Boom!"

    The immortal suddenly flew upside down, and a large amount of blood came out of his chest.

    "No, no, it''s impossible. How can the sky axe be so powerful?" The six immortals exclaimed.

    As he spoke, he waved his hand. This time, it was not the palm of the road. Instead, 3000 roads swarmed into the ancient sea, as if to block the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    Pangu axe out, a road virtual shadow suddenly split in two.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    When the axe came out, the sky fell apart, and one avenue after another, the virtual shadow was cut open.

    These virtual shadows of the main road are formed by the power of the main road. But now, in front of the Pangu axe of the ancient sea, they are like rags, breaking one after another.

    The ancient sea is getting closer to the immortal.

    "Kaitian axe? How could it be so powerful? The road is like a rag in front of it? " The distant generals squinted in surprise.

    "No, no, it''s not Kaitian axe, it''s Pangu axe, the Pangu axe over there?" The stars on the sky suddenly squint.

    Suddenly, he looked at Gu Hai with his eyes wide open. In his eyes, there was a flash of horror.

    "No one can push Pangu''s axe. Lao Tzu can''t do it. It''s not that he can''t achieve this power. Instead, Pangu''s axe doesn''t listen to Lao Tzu and Sakyamuni. If no one knows Pangu''s axe, no one can do it at will. If only one person knows Pangu''s will, that person is Pangu?" Thirty suddenly, his face turned ugly.

    He stares at the ancient sea below.

    Holding the sky axe, the gods block and kill the gods, the Buddhas block and kill the Buddhas, singing all the way to the six immortals, even if they have the avenue, what? What about three thousand Avenue?

    In front of Pan Gu''s axe, everything is like rags.

    The power of three thousand avenues, which the six immortals are proud of, is just so ridiculous. Pangu''s axe made the world. Who will fight against the destruction of the road?

    The ancient sea is getting closer to the six immortals.

    The six immortals also showed the color of horror.

    Against the sky?

    Six immortals think about their original adverse days, the original themselves, but how much trouble, with how much plot. Cheated the whole world, exhausted the heart, but also destroyed the nine body to kill the immortal.

    Moreover, even if you cheat the heaven out of the immortal vault, you will lose both sides of the fight and have endless troubles.

    But today, the ancient sea is also against the sky.

    The adverse weather of the ancient sea is too terrible.

    There''s not a lot of intrigue. Only strength!

    The ultimate strength of terror!

    When the axe comes out, it will destroy everything.

    What about immortals? Chop!

    What about the main road? Chop!

    Three thousand Avenue? All cut!

    It''s going to be cut in front of you.

    Six immortals show a deep regret.

    What kind of pervert have you provoked?

    Ancient sea? If I had known that he was so abnormal, I would have killed him at all costs.

    Let him become the climate, this climate, is his own end?

    power?

    I don''t know how much more powerful Gu Hai is than himself.

    Once a breakthrough, immediately reached the peak.

    It is also the consummation of the gods. How is the consummation of other gods different from that of the ancient sea?

    Wujiang Tiandu white comfortable, black and white impermanence are gods perfect, now also see silly.

    At this moment, the three people deeply realized the kindness of Guhai.

    Gu Hai was absolutely merciful when he forced himself and his party to submit.

    I am also a perfect God, so is Guhai, but compared with Guhai, my perfect God is a fart!

    As soon as the power of the ancient sea comes out, the world shakes.

    The generals and ministers all showed a look of horror.

    The ferocious and invincible situation, even the generals and ministers can not eat the feeling, of course, generals and ministers are more happy.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, good, Guhai. No wonder Cangjie died for you. You will become the enemy of 30, the enemy of 30!" The general roared excitedly.

    Above the stars.

    Thirty eyes kept staring at Gu Hai. After the shock, there was a long silence. After a long silence, he trembled again.

    "Pangu? Pangu? You old immortal, you are not dead? " His face was hideous and his eyes flashed with horror.

    In the past, only Pangu was the existence of the immortal vault of thirty. Of course, in the end, with the efforts of the thirty, everything of Pangu was captured by the thirty, and with the full strength of the thirty, the form and spirit of Pangu were destroyed.

    But now, is Pangu alive? No, it''s the ancient sea! Guhai seems to be the reincarnation of Pangu? Otherwise, how could Pangu only listen to him? The power of Guhai has not reached the level of thirty panic, but the identity of Guhai has made thirty-one shiver¡° Pangu? Hum, even if Pangu returns to the peak, he is not my opponent now. I have already broken through! Hum Thirty one cold hum. Although thirty is not afraid of Pangu now, the word Pangu is still a nightmare of thirty, which makes thirty unable to let go. In the distance, three thousand Avenue is not the rival of the six immortals at all. The six immortals are about to lose¡° No, three thousand avenues, follow me, six paths of reincarnation, all of them, follow me to defeat the enemy The six immortals roared. Xianyuan trembled in his hand and mobilized all his strength¡° Hum Once again, the three thousand Avenue floated out of the sky, and the pillar of the six samsara appeared again. The six immortals once again hit a cactus. This time, the cactus of the main road is the one that was destroyed just now. Its power has already reached as many as 5000 roads. The power of vastness, that is to say, it was killed in an instant, and now it is attacking the ancient sea again¡° Six immortals? It seems that you are just like that, so let''s end here! " The ancient sea is cold¡° end? You break my hand first Six immortals, one cactus¡° Xianyuan? Do you want to transfer three thousand avenues and six samsara? But now, you don''t have the three thousand Avenue alone! " The ancient sea is cold¡° I''m not the only one. Can you transfer the three thousand Avenue? Ridiculous Six immortals disdain the way¡° Chess way, imprison With a wave of his hand. Among the three thousand avenues manipulated by the six immortals, suddenly, the rules of chess became bright and were generally manipulated by Guhai. Then, as soon as the rules of chess trembled, 750 avenues stopped moving, and the power that rushed to the palm of the six Immortals'' avenues was instantly withdrawn¡° What? " The six Immortals'' face changed¡° Qin Dao, imprison Suddenly a big drink, but it is outlined, standing in the boundless days all a wave¡° The book way, imprison Next to Ziwei a big drink¡° Draw a way, imprison Changsheng had a big drink¡° Hum The six immortals lost control of the three thousand Avenue in an instant. At the moment, the control of three thousand Avenue has become Guhai, gouchen, Ziwei and Changsheng¡° Impossible, my three thousand Avenue? Are you Wenxiu, Wendao? I have collected all the rules of Wen Dao. Why? " The six immortals exclaimed¡° You just use Xianyuan to seal off the connection between the four Avenues of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting and all living beings. However, the four avenues are still between heaven and earth, and others can''t contact the avenues. However, my chess power has thoroughly analyzed the avenues of Qi, and sketching, Ziwei and Changsheng have also thoroughly analyzed the avenues of Qin, calligraphy and painting. You can''t seal us! "Solid!" Guhai had a big drink¡° Boom Three thousand Avenue is dead. The cactus of the six immortals only has the power of reincarnation. At the moment, the palm of the road is not as good as three thousand roads. Where can it compare with Gu Hai and his Pan Gu axe¡° It''s the beginning of the world Guhai had a big drink¡° Boom Pangu''s axe suddenly chopped down. With great power, he cut off the palm of the road in an instant. The axe was fierce, but it didn''t weaken much. He was in front of the six immortals in an instant¡° Die Guhai had a big drink¡° No The six immortals glared and roared¡° Boom Pangu axe split the six immortals in an instant.

 Chapter 1284

    Pan Gu''s axe is out, creating the world!

    The palm of the road, instantly cut, the power of the axe, momentum, straight to the six immortals.

    "Death Guhai had a big drink.

    "No The six immortals glared and roared.

    "Boom!"

    Pangu axe split the six immortals in an instant.

    The immortal glared, showing an incredible, but, even if it is too late, the sky ax, immortal flesh instant explosion and open, instant explosion into hundreds of millions of pieces.

    "Hum!"

    The virtual shadow of three thousand Avenue slowly disappeared.

    Heaven and earth, as if a moment of quiet down.

    How many people stare big eyes, but can''t believe it''s all true.

    The ancient sea closed once, the strength reached such terror?

    That''s a fairy, fairy, burst in an instant?

    The little golden dragon river map on long Wanyu''s shoulder, now his eyes have been staring out.

    Xuanyuan city.

    "It''s impossible. Is the fairy dead? It''s dead? " The Dragon Ao sky stares at an inconceivable way.

    "Kaitian axe? What a powerful axe An exclamation flashed in the eyes of the generals.

    At this moment, Gu Hai''s strength made the generals feel a big threat. This power, cutting the immortal, is only in a flash.

    Just now, the immortal was the best in the world.

    In the twinkling of an eye, was it cut and exploded by an axe from Guhai?

    Above the starry sky, thirty faces are ferocious: "ancient sea? Pangu? It''s you. Are you alive again? Hum, I can kill you once, and I can kill you twice! "

    He stares at Gu Hai.

    And on the boundless heaven, everyone is not shocked at the moment, has been shocked speechless.

    Bai Zizi looked at one side, and then looked at the abyss on the ground. He died in the abyss.

    Such an immortal was killed by Gu Hai in such a simple way. This scene, see all people can''t calm down for a long time.

    "Dead?" Yan Temple mouth of Xingtian dazed way.

    "Holy, Guhai has avenged you!" Hou Yi knelt down with red eyes.

    "No, Xiao Liu is not dead yet!" The distant generals squinted.

    "Bang!"

    Thousands of pieces of the six immortals exploded and fell down.

    Everyone thought the six immortals were dead. But, no!

    The immortal is the body of heaven and God, and has practiced the method of separating the body into thousands of things.

    The immortal suffered a great loss when his body was blown up. However, he did not lose his consciousness. Instead, when he turned into thousands of pieces, his consciousness hid in his own pieces and fled to the earth.

    Only the generals knew that the six immortals had escaped into the earth.

    No one else was found.

    However, the ancient sea has found a trace of anomaly.

    What about Xianyuan?

    The six immortals are dead. Xianyuan should still be there. Why is Xianyuan gone?

    In an instant, Gu Hai felt a little bit bad and looked down.

    At this moment, the fragments of the six immortals have fallen to the earth, as if to integrate into the earth.

    "Boom!"

    But at this moment, suddenly, a raging fire came out from the bottom of the earth.

    "Ah Underground, suddenly came a scream of six immortals.

    "What? Not dead yet? "

    "Six voices?"

    "No way!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Countless people suddenly screamed and looked at the earth. Just now, it was really the scream of the immortal.

    Is the immortal still alive?

    There was a chill in everyone''s heart.

    At the moment, a large number of fairy fragments are floating on the earth, but they are all forced out by the underground fire.

    "Boom!"

    The fierce fire forced out all the debris that was going to hide underground.

    "The fire of drought? "I''m not dead yet?" Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    Suddenly, the ancient sea rushed to the abyss cave below.

    "Kill, kill him, kill him!" A weak voice came from the abyss.

    "Holy One?" In the distance, Hou Yi and Xing Tian suddenly changed their faces, showing the color of ecstasy.

    "Hoo

    They rushed over without hesitation.

    At the moment, the six immortals were chopped and exploded by the ancient sea sky axe, and turned into countless pieces, almost without any resistance.

    The fire of drought can force it to have no backhand force, which shows that the immortal has been weak to the extreme.

    The sound of music came from the abyss, asking Gu hai to kill six immortals.

    But at the moment, Gu Hai is more concerned about the deep.

    "Hoo

    The ancient sea rushes to the bottom of the abyss.

    Bai Zizi, the ancient Han Dynasty, black and white impermanence, Hou Yi and Xing Tian suddenly came up.

    "Kill¡° Kill¡° Kill me

    All of them killed the fragments of the six immortals.

    At the moment, a group of fragments, which are the opponents of Bai Zizi and others, are killed in a flash.

    "Ah

    "You want to die!"

    "No!"

    ¡­¡­

    The screams of the six immortals could not be heard.

    At this moment, all the officials of Dahan cheered.

    Even if the immortal didn''t die, he was completely defeated. Can he kill him at will without looking at Gu Han and others?

    The ancient sea rushes into the bottom of the abyss, and suddenly sees the shape of Yu.

    The injury was so severe and miserable that his whole body had been smashed like a pile of debris. His whole body was full of cracks, and even his soul was broken. Apparently dead. Only a trace of memory condenses everything. But it keeps the general shape. Maybe the next moment, it''s going to be annihilated, but not yet.

    Gu Hai didn''t dare to hesitate when he saw the state of Yu. Suddenly, a chess way array was set up to lock the broken soul and soul in the center. At the same time, he urged to replenish the natural force and quickly poured into the interior.

    However, butianli can not repair the general condition of Yu''s injury.

    The whole body of Yu has become dregs. Under the lock of chess way array, it doesn''t spread.

    "Guhai, ha, I''ll wait until you get out of the pass!" She looked at Gu Hai and said with a sad smile.

    Gu Hai looks at Yu. She looks like a living dead man at the moment. Her whole body is dregs, and even she can''t cure her.

    "I will help you find Nirvana Dan and revive you!" Gu Hai''s eyes flashed a wave of firmness.

    "I don''t owe you any more, do I?" But she stares at Gu Hai and asks solemnly.

    Gu Hai slightly wry smile: "you do not owe me, on the contrary, this time, I owe you a lot! Don''t worry, I will save you and revive you. As long as I am here, you will never perish in Dayan dynasty! "

    "No!" I sighed a little.

    "What?"

    "Even if Nirvana Dan comes, it can''t restore me to the peak. Everything I practice has a lot of fluke. Nirvana Dan can only reach the peak of rosefinch at most, and can never return me to the original. Since you owe me, you should be thorough!" Chuckles.

    "What?" Guhai frowned.

    "From this moment on, the Dayan Heavenly Kingdom will formally submit to the Dahan Heavenly Kingdom. All the subjects of the Dayan Heavenly Kingdom will wait for the arrangement and dispatch of Guhai. Those who violate the order will be punished as treason!" He suddenly opened his mouth.

    Honghuang City, the collapse of the air transport sea, suddenly a slight tremor.

    The statue of Yu, which was about to collapse, suddenly received an order and was shocked.

    "High!"

    The statue of Yu turns into a golden dragon of Qi in an instant. A dragon chant spreads the sound of Yu all over Dayan.

    "Pass on my order. From this moment on, Dayan heaven will formally submit to Dahan heaven. All its subjects will be dispatched by Guhai. Those who violate the order will be punished as traitors!"

    The voice is great, and the ears of thirteen thousand people in the city are full of music.

    "Holy? Is the Lord not dead yet

    "It''s impossible. Isn''t Qi Yun collapsed?"

    "It''s the Holy One. It can''t be wrong. It''s the Holy One!"

    "Is the Lord alive?"

    "Surrender to the Great Han Dynasty? Is that what the LORD says

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    How many sad people in Dayan''s heavenly Dynasty were suddenly stunned. There was a look of astonishment. Then, one by one, they burst into tears with joy, and the holy one could make a sound, indicating that it was not the saddest time.

    "High!"

    "Boom!"

    Rolling Dayan Dynasty Qi, suddenly toward the Great Han Dynasty crazy surge, straight into the boundless heaven Qi sea.

    The boundless capital of heaven carries the air to the sea, and at the same time, the Dragon chants are everywhere in an instant.

    Gu Hai felt the change of Qi Yun Hai, and a bitter feeling flashed in his eyes: "you don''t have to!"

    But he stared at Gu Hai: "it''s no use. Thirty will be back soon. I don''t know if I can save it. Even if I can, I can''t get back to the peak. As I said just now, since you owe me, you owe me thoroughly! "

    With that, a flame slowly flew out of the broken pieces, which looked like a necklace.

    "I inherited Jiang Lianshan''s 200 avenues. In fact, they are one with the 100 avenues that Ji Dihong stole. The 300 avenues are in the same vein," the vein of action. "! Although Jiang Lianshan''s strength is poor, it''s nothing in the end, but his painstaking collection and years of deduction, and even the deduction of Dongling huohai, his God of fire, finally push the pulse of the line. Unfortunately, he has no luck to accept it! " There was a trace of sigh and smile.

    "The pulse of action?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "Come on, it''s going to break soon. Collect it quickly!" He said.

    "Hoo

    As soon as the ancient sea was closed, the flame Necklace went to the ancient immortal vault. In the ancient immortal vault, the book of life and death was quickly copied. At the same time, the ancient immortal vault was quickly fused.

    "The pulse of Lin, the pulse of column and the pulse of line, you now master the nine hundred avenues, which is different from Xianyuan. Although Xianyuan can mobilize the power of three thousand avenues, it can only mobilize. It does not have all the clear lines of the three thousand avenues, nor does it have spirituality. However, you are different. You already have the nine hundred avenues, and you have the most detailed. Even if the 900 avenues are gone, you can recreate them! " Chuckles.

    "I''m collecting these deduced roads. You just give them to me, but I owe you more and more!" Ancient sea bitter road¡° More is better, more is better. You will have more in the future! " Looking at the ancient sea. Guhai nodded: "today''s grace, Guhai will never forget!"¡° Also, you can take my JIANGZU seeds, fire system JIANGZU seeds and water system JIANGZU seeds. They have been fully developed by me. If you have a chance, you can integrate the four system JIANGZU seeds! " I''m serious¡° Is the seed of the four lineage stiff ancestors in one Gu Hai doubts¡° That''s right. The geniuses of the witch clan are really abnormal. The generals they completely imitate have created four generations of fossilized ancestors. As long as they merge into one, they are new generals! " He explained¡° New generals? " Gu Hai was surprised¡° Ha ha, it seems that you don''t know. I saw that the Dragon God Ying was your subordinate at the beginning, so I didn''t fight him. You owe me too. You remember. This time, the Dragon God won! " He said bitterly. A flame seed and an ice seed floated out of the debris. The ancient sea Explorer sent it into the ancient immortal dome¡° My Ode to heaven and earth is hidden in Jingwei''s hands. I gave her a necklace. Take it away, Guhai. Protect Jingwei for me! " She finally closed her eyes in weakness¡° Thirty seven heaven and earth cross the chess game, condense the coffin of the law, and lock all the rules! " Gu Hai has a knack in his hand¡° Boom The energy of the rolling heaven and earth comes in and instantly envelops the broken slag. It turns into a coffin. I fell into a long sleep. I was dead. It''s just that all her flesh and soul fragments before her death are sealed here. Gu Hai looks at the coffin of Yu. A deep feeling flashed in my eyes¡° Don''t worry. If we finally win 30, if I am still alive and owe you, I will pay you back a hundred times! " A wave of determination flashed through Gu Hai''s eyes.

 Chapter 1285

    Beyond the boundless heaven!

    Guhai is very careful to put away the coffin! With a wave of anger, slowly flew out of the huge pit, flew to the surface.

    Above the surface, the battle remains.

    The six immortals are celestial beings, who can escape into the earth. However, they are forced out by the fire of drought.

    The ancient Han Dynasty, Bai Zizi, black and white impermanence, Hou Yi and Xing Tian hanged each other and killed a large number of people.

    The four directions have the power of outlining, Ziwei and Changsheng to draw on the road. They search all directions and try their best to run a six way immortal.

    At this moment, the immortal who suffered a lot, the immortal who was separated into thousands of parts, was not vulnerable at all.

    Die, die, die!

    In a short time, all of them were destroyed.

    When the ancient sea surfaced, it was almost destroyed.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the last part of the body was destroyed.

    "Have you killed them all?" White comfortable roars a way.

    "Are the six immortals almost wiped out?" He said.

    "I don''t have it here either!" Ziwei said.

    "No, absolutely not here!" Longevity is also true.

    "No, what about Xianyuan?" The old man frowned.

    "Xianyuan?" The faces of the strong suddenly changed.

    Is Xianyuan gone?

    There must be another six immortals to escape, with Xianyuan escaped.

    "No, what can I do?" Black and white impermanence anxious way.

    "Although the immortal has been badly damaged, he still has immortal source. Once he''s relieved, isn''t it...!" His face turned white.

    "What about breathing slowly? As long as I show up in the vast world again, I can still kill him! " Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Everyone looks at the ancient sea.

    Yeah.

    Just now, the emperor killed the immortal, but he still cut the rags. How about another time? What about immortals? In front of the Lord, it''s not vulnerable.

    Everyone was relieved.

    "Ancient sage, what''s the matter with the sage?" Hou Yi rushed forward eagerly.

    Xingtian also eagerly looks at the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai sighed: "the wound is too heavy. I''ll seal it first. When I find Nirvana pill, I''ll try to revive it!"

    "Ah?" Xing Tian''s heart is half cold.

    "At least, at least it''s not the worst result!" But Hou Yi breathed a long breath.

    Gu Hai nodded: "you two, I''m not here. You should treat her as closed again. Dayan Dynasty, let''s leave it to you for the time being!"

    Xing Tian and Hou Yi looked at each other and finally shook their heads bitterly.

    "Dayan Dynasty, we can''t manage it. The ancient sage, since he made us submit to you, there must be the consideration of the saint. Before the resurrection of the saint, we would like to join Dahan as ministers. When the saint is resurrected, please let us return to Dayan! " Hou Yi looked at the ancient sea solemnly.

    Gu Hai looked at them and nodded: "good!"

    "Xingtian, Houyi, meet the emperor! Long live the Lord, long live the Lord They bowed respectfully.

    "Long live the Lord, long live the Lord!" Wujiang Tiandu, everyone also suddenly bowed down.

    The subjects of Wujiang Tiandu have witnessed the invincibility of the ancient sea. At this moment, their hearts are surging and excited. They worship the ancient sea and vent their excitement with a roar.

    Gu Hai took a deep breath and nodded.

    "All the people in the world, I''ve come back from the ancient sea. I''ve been beheaded for six days! There is no need to be afraid of immortals when Dahan is here! " Guhai a light drink.

    "Ang ~ ~ ~!"

    On the sea of clouds, a dragon song suddenly rings. In an instant, the voice of the ancient sea spread to all the people in the world.

    The people who care about Dahan immediately cheered.

    "Long live the Lord!"

    "I knew that the emperor was invincible!"

    "What kind of fairy is a traitor!"

    "I, Dahan, am the orthodoxy of the world!"

    ¡­¡­

    Countless people cheered.

    However, some people who still have some resistance to Dahan have their eyes widened.

    "Is that true? How could the immortal be defeated

    "It''s impossible, isn''t it?"

    "Did the emperor kill the immortal?"

    ¡­¡­

    The world is boiling.

    Although countless people can''t see the battle just now, the great earthquakes all over the world show its ferocity.

    In the end, the emperor won such a war? In this world, who is the opponent of the emperor?

    The people cheered and the world was shocked.

    Gu Hai led his ministers to the boundless capital of heaven.

    "Congratulations Looking at Gu Hai, he congratulated him sincerely.

    "No, this time, it''s bothering you!" Ancient sea bitter road.

    Gu Hai now has two natural skills. Although he didn''t see the battle with his own eyes, he can return to the past by manipulating his talent. Gu Hai has just known that he is terrible in kendo.

    If it had not been for the help of Dahan, defeat would not have been destroyed in the end.

    "Lao Tzu invited me. You don''t have to worry about it. Besides, my consciousness is still there, and the heart of the sword is there. Moreover, my four Kendo disciples, who are guarding by Kendo, should not be able to recover for too long! It''s just a pity! " He shook his head.

    "No matter what the reason is, if you didn''t come this time, the boundless sky would be destroyed. I have to thank you." Gu Hai shakes his head and gives a slight salute to Li.

    At the ceremony of Guhai, all the subjects of Dahan also bowed respectfully.

    ---------

    starry sky.

    Above a star.

    The six immortals are divided into thousands of parts, most of which have been destroyed. Now, there is only one part left, wrapped in Xianyuan, and escaped.

    "Guhai, Guhai, you wait, you wait, I will take revenge, I will make you regret it!" Six immortals with a hate voice.

    Whew!

    The six immortals turned into human beings and flew to a star.

    At this moment, the flesh of the six immortals is illusory and extremely fragile. However, the ferocity on the face is not a few.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, the six immortals reached the center of the stars, above a mountain peak.

    On the top of the mountain, there is a man standing at the moment, Zhu Sansan.

    However, at the moment, Zhu Sansan is possessed by the second wisp of the thirty.

    "Zhu Sansan, come on, give me your Nirvana pill!" The six immortals came and cried eagerly.

    Zhu Sansan turned his head and looked at the six immortals. A chill flashed in his eyes: "waste!"

    "What did you say? Be presumptuous The six immortals stare.

    "I say you are really a waste. You have Xianyuan, and you are in charge of three thousand avenues and six samsara. How can you be defeated so easily? You''re not trash. Who''s trash? In the middle of the way, I also helped you to untie the ban of Xianyuan. Your power was increased by three times, but you still failed so easily. You are not a waste. Who is a waste Zhu Sansan said coldly.

    "You did it for me? Is that your voice I heard in the middle? No, you, you are not Zhu Sansan Six immortal eyes a stare surprised way.

    Looking coldly at the six immortals.

    The six immortals responded instantly: "are you thirty? Isn''t thirty attached to Zhu Yi? Is this your second thought? It''s you? Thirty? "

    "Hum!" Thirty one cold hum.

    "Hum, I don''t care if you are thirty or Zhu Sansan. Now, give me Zhu Sansan''s nirvana pill to help me recover quickly!" The six immortals glared.

    "Hehe, why should I give it to you? A waste, you have no right to let me help you again. It''s the greatest kindness to you to let you live and die on your own! " Thirty said coldly.

    "What did you say? How dare you talk to me like that? " The six immortals glared.

    "Well?" Thirty eyes cold look at six immortals.

    "Yes, I''m hurt, I''m weak, but I''m still immortal, I have immortal source, I can mobilize the power of three thousand Avenue, even if the mobilization is less, it''s not like you. Do you want to die? Hum, don''t blame the immortal, Nirvana Dan. I''ll take it myself Six immortals a cold hum.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, the six immortals urged Xianyuan in their palms, and Xianyuan suddenly burst out a red light. It seems that we need to mobilize the power of three thousand avenues to destroy thirty.

    Looking at the immortal source in the palm of the six immortals, he showed a sneer: "do you want to use this immortal source to deal with me?"

    "What? Are you scared? "

    "How about I stand here and let you have a try?" Thirty said with a sneer.

    There was a trace of evil in the eyes of the six immortals.

    "Hum!"

    Xianyuan instantly linked to three thousand boulevards, suddenly rolling strength condensed into a palm of Boulevard. Although it was much weaker than before, it also made the starry sky tremble.

    The palm of the road, instant shot to 30.

    Even though he didn''t resist, he stood there quietly.

    However, standing there quietly, the six immortals had no origin for a while. However, the immortals still took a ferocious hand to fight thirty.

    "Boom!"

    It''s not the thumping sound of hitting 30, but the moment the palm of the great road meets 30, it''s strange, it''s scattered into a puff of smoke, and suddenly it''s gone.

    "Well, it''s impossible. Why doesn''t the palm of my Boulevard work for you?" The six immortals exclaimed.

    Thirty came slowly. The six immortals beat him several times in a row, but he couldn''t hurt thirty''s fur at all.

    "All your strength comes from this immortal source? Oh, funny you, don''t you know, this Xianyuan is made by me, how can it hurt me? " 30 light way.

    "What? Did you make Xianyuan? Ha ha ha, how can you lie to me There was a sense of panic in the eyes of the six immortals.

    Although he didn''t believe it, Xianyuan didn''t work for thirty at all, so the six immortals had to believe it again.

    "At that time, Zhulong recorded all his practice in a book named" book of death and life ". After Zhulong died, I got" book of death and life ". I stripped off all the three thousand avenues recorded in it and condensed the source of immortals!" Thirty light said.

    "The source of immortals? It''s not yours, either Six immortal cold voice way¡° No, you don''t understand what I mean. I mean, the real "Xianyuan" has been taken away from the immortal dome by me. It is only through my understanding of the real "Xianyuan" that I have become stronger and stronger. Only when I reach the height of candlelight dragon can I finally defeat Pangu. The real "Xianyuan" has long been taken away by me 30 light way¡° You, what are you talking about? You took it? What about this The six immortals stare¡° You guessed right. Before I left the immortal dome, I imitated a defective product according to the real "immortal source" and threw the defective product to "heaven"! Otherwise, you think that heaven for millions of years can not understand the height of Xianyuan to candlelight dragon. Why? Because, you, Xianyuan, are the defective products, the defective products I made. You think what I make can hurt me? Ridiculous There was a sneer. Put your hand in the sneer¡° Bang The immortal source of the six immortals exploded and opened, and turned into a large fireworks, which bloomed in an instant¡° No, no, my Xianyuan, no This is the biggest reliance of the six ways. Now, it''s gone? Six heart, suddenly a big panic¡° Give me back Xianyuan In the great panic, the six immortals rushed to thirty again¡° Heaven is too stupid and kind. Can you be an immortal against heaven? I''ve wasted so much energy on you, hum Thirty one cold hum, cold hum, out of a finger, suddenly 1.6 immortal eyebrows. At this moment, the six immortals found that they had nowhere to escape under this finger. A breath of death fills the whole body in an instant. The six immortals suddenly awakened¡° No, don''t you want me to help you deal with generals? Don''t you want me to help you deal with Guhai? Don''t kill me, no... " Cried the six immortals in horror¡° No more! " Thirty cold voices¡° "Yes In an instant, thirty fingers were inserted into the eyebrows of six immortals¡° I''m on your side. Thirty, don''t... "¡° Hum The eyes of the six immortals were empty, and their consciousness was lost. Six immortals, perish!

 Chapter 1286

    Gu Hai led all the officials of Wujiang Tiandu to give a solemn salute to him to thank him for his previous help!

    Just about to say something.

    "Boom!"

    Above the starry sky, suddenly came a wave of power.

    But when Xianyuan was broken by 30 points, it triggered three thousand boulevards and created a wave of void.

    This kind of ripple, few people can feel, but, Guhai now strength, or extremely sensitive.

    Turn your head and look at the starry sky.

    Just then, seeing the sky above, Zhu Sansan broke Xianyuan with a finger, and then, before liudao immortal could escape, he immediately inserted his finger into liudao''s eyebrow.

    "Rosefinch? Nirvana Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    "Hoo

    Without hesitation, the ancient sea soared to the sky.

    Man Chao''s culture and martial arts all showed a little bit of loss, and looked along the direction of the ancient sea.

    "Six immortals? Killed by Zhu Sansan? It''s impossible. When was Zhu Sansan so strong? Is Xianyuan broken? " Bai Zizi was surprised.

    Xuanyuan city.

    The generals restored Xuanyuan city to its original state.

    Originally, he was going to take a group of subordinates back to seize the temple. Suddenly, the generals and ministers seemed to feel something and turned to look at the sky.

    All of a sudden, the generals saw the 30 stars above! Thirty one fingers, point into the six immortal eyebrows.

    "Xiao Liu?" The general suddenly got angry.

    "Boom!"

    The generals rushed up to the sky and went straight to the stars.

    Six immortals? Now he was a very weak body. Even if he was not thirty, he could destroy the six immortals by himself.

    A finger inserted into the eyebrow of the six immortals, instantly lost the consciousness of the six immortals.

    At this moment, his face suddenly sank and he turned to look down.

    However, we can see that Gu Hai and his generals and ministers soared to the sky almost at the same time.

    "Hum!"

    Thirty one cold hum, step towards another direction shot away.

    30. Now it''s just a divine idea. Even though the noumenon has great power, it can''t exert much at the moment. It''s obviously unwise to make enemies with Gu Hai and his generals.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, Gu Hai and his generals arrived at the stars almost at the same time.

    At this moment, thirty just flew away, six consciousness disappeared, body slowly fell down.

    "Isn''t that Zhu Sansan?" Gu Hai looked at the generals and asked.

    "Thirty''s mind is attached to the body, just like Zhu Yi, who was attached to the body before, leading Laozi away." The general explained.

    "Thirty?" Gu Hai suddenly raised his eyebrows.

    "Boom!"

    Without hesitation, the ancient sea shot away in an instant and chased 30.

    However, at the moment, the generals just looked at Gu Hai, and they no longer focused on the escape of 30. Instead, they immediately reached for the six immortals who were about to fall.

    "Xiao Liu? Six The general''s face was a little anxious. He urged a force into the body of liudaoxian.

    "Hum!"

    The six immortals trembled.

    At this moment, Bai Zizi, Gu Han, long Aotian and others arrive at the star one after another.

    "Six immortals? General, what are you doing? Are you going to save him? " White comfortable immediately stares angry way.

    But the generals didn''t pay any attention, and continued to urge a colorful force into the six immortals.

    "Allah, is this the power of time? Reverse the time of the six immortals, let him revive? " The dragon is proud of heaven.

    The generals are still indifferent, staring at the six immortals.

    The corpse of the six immortals trembled, and the whole body was covered with colorful power.

    "Thirty? It''s thirty. A wisp of God can destroy Xiao Liu and cut off his time line? " The general''s face was gloomy.

    "Hum!"

    Six immortals eyes, slowly opened, but at the moment is very weak, eyes hazy to see the generals.

    "Generals? You saved me? " The six immortals looked at the generals in disbelief.

    "Xiao Liu, this time, I can''t help it. Unless I devour refining 30 and absorb everything from him, I can only keep you here for a while!" The generals showed a trace of pain.

    "Oh, so you can''t save me? If you can''t save me, don''t be merciful. After all, you never care about me When the six immortals were dying, there was a faint smile.

    On one side, Gu Han and others saw that the six immortals could only live for a moment, and they did not attack the generals any more.

    It''s looking at the ancient sea.

    Now there is only one idea. Naturally, we know that we can''t compete with Guhai, and we are about to be caught by Guhai.

    Thirty showed a trace of ferocity: "ancient sea? Ha ha, well, let me see how much power you have recovered and how much worse you are than Pangu! "

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, it was like a meteor falling to the ground, and immediately plunged into the earth below.

    "Hum!" Gu Hai hummed coldly. Without any hesitation, he chased down.

    "Boom!"

    Blast open a large piece of earth and stone, the ancient sea also instantly chased into the soil.

    "Boom!"

    As soon as I saw, there was a strong tumult in the earth. It was obvious that Gu Hai and 32 people were chasing quickly under the ground.

    Gradually, the churn under the ground became smaller and smaller.

    "Shengshang chased Zhu Sansan into the bottom of the earth!" Bai Wuchang''s face sank.

    But the old man was slightly silent: "father will come back safely!"

    "Yes, the emperor''s strength is invincible. Which one is Zhu Sansan''s opponent?" Black impermanence says with a smile.

    "That''s not Zhu Sansan!" White comfortable facial expression is gloomy way.

    "Not Zhu Sansan?" Everyone looks at Bai Ziyou.

    "That breath, that breath, it''s like thirty! Thirty years ago? " White in the eyes of a panic.

    "Thirty?"

    Everyone looked at the already calm ground in surprise.

    The earth is calm, but everyone knows that the battle between Gu Hai and 30 is more fierce, because they have reached the bottom of the earth. The deeper they are, the less the outside world moves.

    All of them were worried for a while, and now they were waiting quietly.

    On one side, the generals held Xiao Liu in their arms, showing a sense of sadness.

    "Xiao Liu, do you know? At the beginning, I really wanted to take advantage of you, and I was very strict with you. I thought that I was selfish in my whole life. I was only born to kill thirty, and I could not hold anything else in my heart except killing thirty. However, I didn''t expect to see you grow up a little bit under my guidance, but I realized the feeling of raising children. The more I devoted myself to you, the more I felt like a mortal looking at my son. When you died for the first time, I just had a slight fluctuation in my heart. When you died for the second time, I completely determined to revive you at all costs. By the third time, didn''t you find out? The third time, I have begun to connive at you, even if you disobey my will, even if you hold a grudge against me, I did not blame you, evil son, is also a son! I can''t believe I hurt you in the end! " The generals showed a sad look.

    "For the first time? Ha ha, second death? Generals, don''t be hypocritical. What you said is full of holes. I''m dead now. Is it interesting for you to say that again? Is that interesting? Second death? I died that time, how can there be a second time? " Six immortals weak, with a strong hatred staring at the generals.

    "Twice, you didn''t know it yourself. Before you, I taught two little Lius. Have you forgotten? Or did you not recover your memory twice in your previous life? Only once? " The generals looked at the six immortals.

    "What did you say? The two little sixes I died before were both me? No way, no way. You lied to me? Ha ha, you lied to me The six immortals stared at the generals and ministers, and deep disbelief flashed in their eyes.

    "You don''t know? How do you say you died? Then why do you hate me? " The general narrowed his eyes and felt something wrong.

    "Don''t pretend, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Six immortals do not believe.

    "I still keep the memory of your two lives here. See for yourself!" The general said with a trace of astonishment.

    Speak, gently point six immortal that break open eyebrow.

    Two blue lights enter into the eyebrows of six immortals.

    "Hum!"

    The six immortals trembled.

    A tremble, six immortal eyes suddenly a stare. Then, as if in retrospect, a lot of information flashed in my mind.

    "How, how? Those two sixes are me? You, you resurrected me twice? " The six immortals showed a little loss.

    "You don''t know these two memories? It''s impossible. When you reincarnate, you should keep your memory! " The general frowned.

    "No, these two memories are mine, but they are sealed by an inexplicable force, so that I don''t know that they are sealed by a force all the time! Thirty? Is it thirty? " There was a sense of horror on the six Immortals'' faces.

    "Your first two memories, sealed? How do you know you''ve been dead? Because of your own death, so resentful to me? " The generals seemed to smell a conspiracy.

    The six immortals looked at the generals and ministers, and a complex flash flashed in their weak eyes.

    "Let go of your memory, let me read your memory, don''t resist, let go of me!" Generals with a sense of urgency.

    The six immortals instinctively resisted the generals and ministers, but they could not resist at the moment of dying. Besides, the six immortals also doubted at the moment.

    The generals and ministers put their hands on the six Immortals'' eyebrows, and suddenly a red light poured into the six Immortals'' eyebrows.

    "Hum!"

    The generals slowly closed their eyes and carefully investigated the six Immortals'' resentment towards themselves.

    After a small meeting, the eyes of the generals and ministers became ferocious.

    "In the samsara of heaven? That time, you died? Impossible, impossible, in the samsara of the way of heaven, I gave you ten layers of protection. That time, you could never die. Moreover, after your second death, I no longer forced you. How could you die? Come back from the dead, 30 saved you? It''s impossible. Thirty didn''t save you. Is it a conspiracy of thirty? Thirty years of conspiracy The general suddenly roared.

    At this moment, there was a huge anger on the general''s body. Under the anger, the whole star at his feet was shaking¡° Is it thirty? Ha, is it a conspiracy of thirty? " The six immortals also showed a sense of despair. When the generals read the memory of the six immortals, they also sent everything they had arranged to the mind of the six immortals. At this moment, all the truth came out. Thirty, thirty deceived the six immortals. At that time, it was not the generals who killed six immortals, but the generals who killed six immortals and then put the blame on them. The generals revived six immortals and planted a seed of hatred for them. Also because after that time, Liu Dao''s temperament changed greatly¡° Thirty, thirty The generals trembled in anger. Liu Dao was getting weaker and weaker at the moment. He looked at the generals and showed a feeling of guilt: "I''m sorry, master!" The generals looked down at the six immortals. The six immortals were getting weaker and weaker. They seemed to be unable to open their eyes, but two tears fell from the corner of their eyes. They kept saying, "I''m sorry, master, I''m not filial, I''m sorry, I''m not filial..." In the sound of guilt, the six immortals had no breath¡° Xiao Liu The generals roared with grief in their arms.

 Chapter 1287

    Under the ground!

    Guhai has been chasing thirty people all the way!

    The earth is thick, and there are countless deposits of earth and stone. However, the strength of the ancient sea is still breaking through the earth all the way.

    The more downward, the greater the pressure of the earth, but this point of extrusion, it is difficult to reach the ancient sea.

    As for the thirty, it was not long after it entered the earth, and it was strangely integrated into the earth.

    There is no damage, but it seems to blend with the earth and rock, fast shuttle.

    "Guhai, your speed is not enough!" Thirty showed a sneer and angered Gu Hai.

    Can Gu Hai not see the conspiracy of 30? Thirty seems to have deliberately led the ancient sea to the bottom of the earth, but the ancient sea has to go now. In front of thirty, there is Zhu Sansan. In Zhu Sansan''s body, there is the nirvana pill that the ancient sea badly needs.

    Nirvana Dan, has a certain timeliness, the body perishes, more than a incense, this Nirvana Dan is useless to her. It has to be fast.

    "Roar!"

    With a roar from the ancient sea, the body is more ferocious, and more earth and stone are quickly exploded under the impact of the ancient sea.

    "Or as reckless as Pangu? Oh There was a sneer of disdain.

    "Hum!" Gu Hai gave a cold hum, and his speed increased by another point.

    Guhai is about to catch 30.

    But he saw thirty suddenly knead out a magic formula and yelled: "finally, I''m here, Guhai, Wanli gathering, dragon shock demon!"

    Around the ancient sea, a huge force is generated in an instant, as if endless power fills the whole body of the ancient sea in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    Great power, the ancient sea will be blocked in an instant. The ancient sea could not move for a moment.

    "What?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "High! High! Aung! ~ ~ ~ "

    Suddenly, the sound of countless dragons came from all directions of the earth. Then, it seems that there are hundreds of millions of dragon veins diving towards the ancient sea. Each dragon vein with the power of the earth blocks the ancient sea.

    "Hum!" Gu Hai twisted his body and couldn''t move.

    "Don''t struggle. It''s the power of the Dragon veins from all over the world. Oh, by the way, you Dahan also has the power of the earth. It''s a pity that you don''t know how to use the power of the Dragon veins. Dahan''s power of the Dragon veins can only mobilize a little power of the earth!" He said with a sneer.

    With a sneer, thirty slowly steps toward the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai''s face was cold and shocked again.

    "Boom!"

    Under the great power, there was only a sudden shock around, but Guhai was still locked in it and could not move.

    "Your three spirits and seven spirits are powerful enough, but the power of dragon veins in the whole world is not comparable to your three spirits and seven spirits!" Thirty cold voices.

    "The power of dragon in the whole world? Yes, I don''t know much about the Earth Dragon. But how can I listen to you? What part of the candle dragon is the Earth Dragon The ancient sea sank.

    "The body of the candle dragon incarnates all things in the world, most of which are transformed into the earth. In the flesh, there are some marks of the candle dragon, or the afterthoughts of the candle dragon. These afterthoughts travel around the earth, gather and mobilize the power of the earth, which is the dragon vein of the earth! You can''t use it. Your Dahan dragon can only control the land near chaodu. But I can mobilize all the Free Dragon veins in the world. The endless power of the earth is called for me. Although the earth is the body of the candlelight dragon and has no power to act any more, the dragon vein can help me gather the earth''s squeezing power and crush you to death and exterminate you! " He said with a cold smile.

    In the sneer, thirty is getting closer to the ancient sea.

    "The earth dragon vein is the remnant of the dragon, that is to say, the dispersion of the dragon''s consciousness. In other words, it was once a part of the seventh spirit of the dragon, that is, a part of the dragon''s" God " Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed.

    "Yes, you are in the middle of the eyebrow of the candle dragon. Here are thousands of dragon veins. Listen to me. The body of the candle dragon is at my command. I see how long your body can last!" Thirty years ago, he came to Guhai again with a sneer.

    "Click, click, click!"

    With each step, the force of the earth suddenly squeezed the ancient sea. With more and more efforts, Guhai is about to be squashed. I can''t even speak.

    But he sneered: "Pangu reincarnation? Oh, is that all you have? You''re over there, but the creator is equivalent to the candle dragon. Deprived of power by me, rebirth of consciousness, that''s all? But it''s also true that your awareness has reached its limit. It''s impossible to increase the strength of three souls and seven spirits. "

    As he said this, he felt as if he were looking at the center of his brow.

    The ancient sea is ferocious and seems to be struggling.

    "Ha ha, you don''t have to struggle. It''s useless. You can only reach the extreme of three souls and seven spirits, unless you still have one. It''s twice as powerful. Die, Guhai It''s 30 o''clock.

    Just as thirty fingers were about to touch Guhai, Guhai''s ferocious face suddenly calmed down and showed a sneer.

    This sneer surprised me as if something was wrong.

    But see, Gu Hai''s right hand, suddenly moved, instantly scraped earth.

    "Boom!"

    Even though there is an endless dragon blockade, the power of the ancient sea seems to break through the endless shackles and rush to the front of the thirty.

    "What? How can you move? " His face changed.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, Gu Hai''s right palm was inserted into the thirty red fields.

    Thirty wanted to escape, but it was too late. It was too close. Thirty was too relaxed and ready to get close to the ancient sea. As a result, the ancient sea still had a lot of strength.

    "Yihong!"

    Thirty years later, the Dantian burst open. Gu Hai''s hand went in, as if holding something.

    Gu Hai''s other hand, also instantly gushed out endless strength, grasped the thirty inserted fingers.

    "Click!"

    Suddenly, the finger was broken open by the ancient sea.

    "You, you, how did you do it?" Exclaimed thirty.

    "HuLong!"

    Insert the right hand of thirty Dantian and pull it out. On Gu Hai''s right hand, he holds a Nirvana pill.

    "Nirvana? Ha Guhai is laughing.

    If the ancient sea had only one set of three souls and seven spirits, it was indeed blocked by the force of the earth just now, but the three souls and seven Spirits of the ancient sea were not one set, but nine sets.

    Thirty is like a shadow in the earth. It''s hard to catch him. Moreover, Gu Hai is worried that he won''t be able to meet him at that time. Therefore, he deliberately pretends to be captured and leads thirty to sacrifice himself.

    If you want to kill yourself, you must have already shown yourself. This is the best time.

    Gu Hai crushed thirty elixir fields to prevent him from destroying nirvana. The dead first took Nirvana Dan into their hands.

    With the other hand, he grabbed thirty fingers. A jerk.

    "Hoo

    The ancient celestial dome opens, and the ancient sea will pull thirty into the ancient celestial dome.

    Once you enter the ancient immortal vault, you can''t escape even if you have great ability.

    Thirty is also rich in combat experience. I didn''t expect Gu hai to be so powerful just now. Now I''m on the way of Gu Hai. My face suddenly changes and I know it''s not good.

    "Hoo

    Almost instantly, a colorful streamer emerged from Zhu Sansan''s flesh.

    But the spirit of thirty came out alone.

    "Hoo

    Zhu Sansan was immediately pulled into the ancient immortal vault, and had nowhere to escape.

    But Gu Hai didn''t pay attention to Zhu Sansan now. He blocked Zhu Sansan with the power of the road. The ancient sea has also stepped into the ancient immortal dome.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, Gu Hai finds Yu''s coffin, opens it and sees Yu''s broken body blocked by the rules of chess.

    Without hesitation, put Nirvana into it.

    "Hum!"

    His body trembled slightly.

    Seeing that Yu was recovering little by little, Gu Hai sighed for a long time, and suddenly came out of the ancient immortal vault again.

    But as soon as he came out, the thirty year old God had already driven a golden dragon to travel far away.

    "So it is? I didn''t understand why you can travel through the earth like a ghost, even if you are attached to Zhu Sansan, he can melt into the earth with his body. It turns out that you are wrapped in the Dragon veins of the earth, and with the help of the Dragon veins of the earth, you travel underground! " Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Boom!"

    At the moment, Yu is slowly recovering, and Gu Hai has also made a wish to pursue and kill 30.

    "Boom!"

    The earth is in the rush.

    In the distance, the idea of "thirty" wrapped in the dragon''s veins is also furious at the moment.

    "Guhai, how much of your strength has been restored, and the Earth Dragon can''t lock you?" He was shocked and angry.

    "You stop, I will tell you slowly!" The ancient sea surface shows the ferocious pursuit road.

    However, at the moment of 30, where will listen to the ancient sea, driving the dragon, instantly shuttling hundreds of millions of miles away.

    Although the ancient sea is strong, it still can''t shuttle quickly under the ground like a dragon.

    The pursuit of the two is more and more far away.

    Guhai is not catching up.

    "If you don''t master the Dragon veins of the earth, you can never catch me. Even if I have this idea, no one can touch it. Ancient sea, how fast can you go?" Thirty said with a sneer.

    Gu Hai''s face is gloomy. No matter how fast it can be, it will cause more damage to the earth. At that time, the earth will turn over and the people on the ground will be affected.

    Guhai can only maintain this speed, and can only watch 30 slowly escape.

    "Pangu? Hum, even if you are Pangu reincarnation? In your heyday, you were defeated by me, not to mention now? Hum Thirty one cold hum, immediately shot into the distance, about to shake off the ancient sea.

    "High!"

    But at this moment, suddenly, a grand dragon chant sounded in the ground again.

    When the Dragon chants together, the Dragon pulse controlled by 30 suddenly stops moving¡° Hum The ancient sea is near in an instant¡° what? Why doesn''t it move? Let''s go Exclaimed thirty¡° Hoo Guhai grabs at the colorful thirty thoughts¡° Long yin? Who was the sound of the Dragon just now? Who can control the Dragon pulse! " Exclaimed thirty¡° Bang Gu Hai, holding the idea of thirty in one palm, suddenly blocked it in a small ball full of prohibitions¡° Hoo But at this moment, a distant streamer flashed by. But Chang Ming is driving a dragon to shuttle in an instant¡° emperor! You got it? " Chang Ming was surprised. Gu Hai, holding the idea of thirty, nodded: "Chang Ming? Are you the one who manipulated the Dragon pulse of thirty years ago¡° Yes, I got the seventh spirit of the nine Yin of the candle, and I got some inheritance memories of the candle dragon, but I was able to manipulate the remnants of the candle Dragon between heaven and earth. It happened that the earth dragon vein was one of them. I came to investigate the great movement before, so...! " Chang Ming said with a smile¡° Well done Gu Hai exclaimed.

 Chapter 1288

    With the help of Chang Ming, Gu Hai grasped the idea of thirty!

    "Well done!" Gu Hai exclaimed.

    "The Lord has praised me falsely, and I will be rewarded by the Lord. Otherwise, I will not be in the world long ago!"

    "No matter what, without you, this thread of thirty will run away!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "My Lord, I have the ability to travel across the earth. Otherwise, I will gather all my thoughts and let them be devoured by the great dragon veins. When the Dragon veins of the earth are strong to a certain extent, they can even run through the two realms of yin and Yang and merge into one again!" Chang Ming looks at the ancient seaway.

    "Through Yin and Yang?" Gu Hai frowns slightly.

    "Yes, the Lord should also know that the land of yin and Yang is just a piece of land. This piece of land is transformed by the body of the candle dragon, which divides the whole immortal vault! The earth of yin and Yang is just two sides of the body of the candle dragon! " Chang Ming said.

    "In the past, when I went into nothingness, I knew that the six immortal domes were in the shape of a sphere. The inner emptiness was the sky. The earth in the middle divided the immortal dome into two hemispheres. The sun and moon in the Yin and Yang realms were the same. They revolved around the immortal dome, only in the Yin and Yang realms, the Qi of yin and Yang increased and decreased." Gu Hai nodded.

    "Yes, I can''t imagine that the candle dragon is so powerful, and the earth it incarnates is so deep that even the Dragon veins of the earth are hard to penetrate. However, I believe that as long as we collect all the Dragon veins in the world, and some scattered dragon veins in the center of the earth, our vast dragon veins will connect the two realms, and it will be boundless. At that time, the emperor will mobilize the Dragon veins of the earth to control the power of the boundless earth. In the past, the power of the earth''s core mobilized by Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was provided by zhujiuyin, but in fact, it was only the gathering of the power of the earth''s Dragon veins. The minister could assist the emperor, command the whole earth, and control the body of Zhulong under the Great Han! " Chang Ming said solemnly.

    Gu Hai looked at Chang Ming and finally nodded: "OK, let''s do it!"

    "Yes Chang Ming responds.

    "In that case, the minister will not go to the outside world with the emperor for the time being, and he begins to gather the four dragons of the earth!" Chang Ming said respectfully.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "By the way, my Lord, when you were closed, I took Kong Xuan and they were also closed. What I mentioned to the Lord last time was relatively smooth this time. In Fuxi''s 64 trigrams calcining furnace, all of them broke through to the perfection of the gods!" Chang Ming said with a trace of excitement.

    "All of you?" Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    "Yes, there''s a lot of luck, but it''s all achieved. Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist, Dragon God Ying, God scorpion, demon, Shangguan trace, Ao Sheng, cat Tianyun, Houtu Niangniang are all here! Before the shock, I have asked them to pass, and now they have gone to the ground! " Chang Ming said.

    "Well, I see!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Walk slowly, my Lord!" Chang Ming said goodbye.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    Stepping, the ancient sea soars to the sky and goes to the sun.

    Before long, the ancient sea has arrived in the Yangjian.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the ancient sea burst a large number of gravel and appeared on the ground.

    Out of the ground, Guhai can''t wait to return to the boundless Tiandu.

    But as soon as he turned around, there was a fierce battle outside the boundless capital.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    After a series of battles, Gu Hai frowned, but the next moment, Gu Hai showed a bitter smile.

    It''s not others who fight, but Yu''s sister, Jingwei, who just came back from the sun.

    "Boom!"

    Bai Zizi, who was injured, was hit by Jingwei.

    "Lord Black and white impermanence rush up anxiously.

    "Don''t do it!" White comfortable immediately to two people bitter call way.

    "Princess, it''s the emperor''s will. Princess, calm down!" Xingtian yelled to stop him.

    "Princess, the ancient sage has already avenged for the emperor. You are calm. The emperor wants Dayan to submit to the Great Han Dynasty!" Hou Yi also anxiously dissuaded.

    But Jingwei didn''t care at all. At the moment, his eyes were dripping with tears. There was a tearing cry.

    "Blame you, blame you, kill my sister, I want you to bury, bury, ah!" Jingwei cries and rushes to Wujiang Tiandu again.

    At the moment, Jingwei was extremely fierce. Xing Tian and Hou Yi couldn''t stop him at all. Under the attack of Jingwei, they all flew out.

    "Princess, no!" They cried in mourning.

    However, Jingwei doesn''t care at all, and will destroy Wujiang Tiandu.

    Bai Zizi, with his injury, is going to meet him again. Chen xian''er, long Wanqing and others are not good at it. They can only let me come now.

    White free with a bitter look at Jingwei. This Jingwei is not weak now. How can she practice? I''m injured now, but I can''t stop her? Bai Ziyou has been suffering for a long time.

    "Bai Zizi, take a rest first, let''s go!"

    But Shangguan scar, Aosheng step out.

    "Ho!" Jingwei roared and turned into a huge rosefinch.

    Rosefinch roars, claws tear empty, suddenly two claw Gang wrapped in endless sun fire, toward the boundless sky are surging.

    "Eight, nine Xuangong, seventy-two, broken!" Shangguan scar''s eyes glared and drank.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the huge fist collided with the claw, and suddenly, one of Jingwei''s claws flew out.

    Ao Sheng''s Dragon chant is also a blow.

    "Boom!"

    Jingwei''s other claw also flew out.

    Boom!

    Jingwei suddenly a series of retrogression, showing the color of horror.

    Bai Zizi stares at them.

    "Well, how is that possible? The power of Shangguan trace has reached the supreme power of ancient Xuanwu? Ao Sheng''s power has also reached the supreme power of the ancient green dragon? How is that done? " Bai Zizi exclaimed.

    Jingwei collided with shangguanchen and Aosheng, but they were completely at a disadvantage, and suddenly they were at a loss.

    How can we not improve as much as them?

    I can''t get revenge for my sister?

    A great grievance filled Jingwei''s whole body in an instant.

    "You, you all bully me! Elder sister, I want to avenge you. Even if I die, I will destroy the boundless heaven! " Jingwei showed a ferocious roar.

    In an instant, Jingwei''s whole body is filled with endless sun fire.

    "What? You are crazy, Jingwei, you want to burn yourself and stimulate your full potential? No Bai Zizi exclaimed.

    "No, Princess!" Hou Yi and Xing Tian exclaimed.

    "No, Dayan Dynasty belongs to my elder sister forever. No one wants to capture it. Gu Hai, you liar, kill my elder sister and capture my elder sister''s Dayan Dynasty. I''ll fight with you!" Jingwei roared like crazy.

    It''s the capital of heaven.

    Chen xian''er was very anxious: "hurry up, we must save Jingwei!"

    This will make Jingwei die, and Dahan will have no face to see you again.

    Kong Xuan, long Shen Ying, Mao Tianyun and empress Houtu are about to fly out. No one expected Jingwei to play so hard.

    "Nonsense!" Suddenly a voice resounded through the sky.

    When Jingwei was ready to explode, he suddenly froze and looked at the sky.

    Xing Tian and Hou Yi also looked at the sky with disbelief.

    But I see the sky behind Jingwei. Gu Hai came from the sky, and there was a woman standing beside her, who had just come to life.

    To adjust?

    Everyone rubbed his eyes in disbelief.

    Are you alive?

    All of a sudden, all the officials in Wujiang Tiandu were very happy.

    "Holy One?" Xing Tian and Hou Yi exclaimed pleasantly.

    "Sister?" Jingwei also cried out.

    As he spoke, Jingwei suddenly rushed to Yu.

    "Sister, they say you''re dead, they say you''re dead, Wuwuwuwu!" Jingwei flapped his huge wings and flew in. The fierce fire suddenly burned the world.

    Gu Hai smiles bitterly and flies to the distance.

    "Guhai, what are you doing?" Jingwei stares.

    "Yugang is still very weak. Princess Jingwei, please stop breathing!" Said Gu Hai.

    "Ah? Oh Jingwei''s face suddenly froze.

    Extremely clever, Jingwei turns into a human figure, like a child who has done something wrong, and flies to the side of Yu.

    "Sister, are you ok?" Jingwei asked with concern.

    She looks at Jingwei, and finally smiles bitterly. She doesn''t blame him any more, because she understands that Jingwei is reckless because he cares about himself.

    "I''m ok, and I''m not going to make amends to Guhai?" Adjust the mouth airway.

    "Ah?" Jingwei looks at Guhai, but he is reluctant.

    "Forget it, Jingwei is also for you. I owe you. She should be a little grumpy!" Gu Hai shook his head and said with a smile.

    As for other people in Wujiang Tiandu, they are quite considerate at the moment. No one is to blame her sister for her love for her kindness.

    "Hoo

    The group flew to Wujiang Tiandu square.

    "Holy, holy, are you really good?" Hou Yi came up with a wave of excitement.

    "It''s just a little bit too late. Guhai has finally found a Nirvana pill. However, although I''m alive, everything is the same. From now on, Dayan Dynasty will all submit to the Great Han Dynasty and become a territory of the Great Han Dynasty!" I''m serious.

    "Ah? Elder sister, that is your Dayan Heavenly Kingdom Jingwei is still reluctant.

    "Thirty is coming back soon. What''s the use of fighting for the great Yan dynasty? The world must be unified at once I''ll go down the channel.

    "Ah? Yes Jingwei said reluctantly.

    Gu Hai looks at Yu but feels grateful: "thank you very much!"

    "I will help you, as soon as possible, to bring Dayan Dynasty into Dahan Dynasty. From today on, I will live in boundless Tiandu for the time being!" Looking at the ancient sea.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded. I looked at all the officials of Dahan, and I was surprised at the moment. Are shangguanchen and Aosheng gods now complete? The great power is unstoppable! Guhai once again came before the defeat¡° Sorry, the situation was urgent Guhai said with a bitter smile. I was just in the middle of thanking him before, and suddenly I ran away, which is really very impolite¡° Don''t be sorry. I feel at ease if I can save you. Guhai, can you send me back to my residence? " Looking at the ancient seaway¡° All right Gu Hai nodded.

 Chapter 1289

    Guhai send you back to Nanhai!

    Without anyone, the ancient sea is also very secret. No matter whether the world is determined or not, the ancient sea should try its best to protect the safety of the people.

    Soon, I came to an island.

    On the island, Dongfang Bubai, Ximen chuixue, Dugu Qiubei and Zhang Sanfeng are already waiting.

    "Master, why didn''t you ask us to join you before?" Zhang Sanfeng complained.

    "Yes, master, we closed our doors and realized the sword. Only after the end of the sword did we find that you went out. Master also set a boundary for us, so that we can''t feel the chaos of the outside world. If we go together, maybe master also..." He sighed.

    "You can''t be disturbed when you come to the critical moment of Wujian!" He said with a smile.

    "Thank you, master!" The four people gratefully saluted each other.

    The four turned to look at the ancient sea and said, "meet the emperor!"

    Gu Hai nodded: "how long does it take to recover?"

    Four people looked at each other, and finally Dongfang Bubai said: "in the sword dream, the master should be able to recover soon, but I don''t know how long it will take!"

    "Don''t worry, I won''t abandon my sword!" Looking at the ancient seaway.

    "If you need anything, I can help you, just say it!" Guhai is solemn.

    "No, I don''t need a sword. If the sword is there, I will recover myself." He shook his head.

    "All right!" The ancient sea sighed.

    It''s a pity that Gu Hai can''t help him.

    "All four of you have understood the sword repair?" Look at the four.

    "Yes, much worse than master!" Ximen chuixue sighed.

    During this period of time, the four of them have sincerely admired the master. The talent of Kendo is that the four of them are not as good as each other.

    "Now that I''ve realized it, it''s right that I didn''t disturb you before! In the next period of time, 30 will come back at any time. If 30 wants to destroy all living beings, you may join the war! " He said solemnly.

    "At the master''s command!" Four people respectfully way.

    "Hoo

    He took out four long swords.

    "What''s this?" Gu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "This is the four immortals killing swords of Tongtian sect leader. I took them back and refined them again. These four immortals killing swords represent the immortal Taoist inheritance."

    "Who will fight against the immortals! No disadvantage, no rival! Oriental invincible, you are in charge of Zhuxian sword He said solemnly.

    "Ah? Yes Asia is invincible.

    "When the killing immortal comes out, the blood will float in the scull! Sword to plum, blood to the world! Ximen chuixue, you are in charge of killing immortal sword He said solemnly.

    "Yes Ximen chuixue took the sword.

    "Once the immortals are trapped, the sky will fall apart! Network into an array, there is no return! You are in charge of the trap sword He said solemnly.

    "Yes He took it respectfully.

    "As soon as the immortal comes out, it''s like a seal! Keep it like a mountain, break it like a sea! Zhang Sanfeng, you are in charge of juexian sword! " He said solemnly.

    "Yes Zhang Sanfeng took it carefully.

    "During my recovery from seclusion, I will wait for four of you to be dispatched by Guhai!" He said solemnly.

    Four people looked at the ancient sea, nodded: "yes!"

    Sha also looked at Gu Haidao and said, "you told me that thirty is only one year at most, and I don''t know if I can take part in the war. However, my four disciples will do their best. You can use them, and their swordsmanship is not inferior to mine!"

    "No less than you?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "It''s true that the five of us created sword cultivation together. They had realized that they had reached the same height as me before. Moreover, they had different specialities. Sword cultivation, specialism and lethality were more powerful!" He explained.

    Gu Hai looked at the four people, showing a trace of surprise.

    This means that there are four more failures?

    The strength of defeat is extremely terrible. At the beginning, six immortals almost died under their sword.

    "What''s more, the four of them are more powerful when they form an array with four swords to kill immortals!" He explained.

    Gu Hai looked and nodded solemnly: "thank you very much!"

    "Everyone is responsible for the war of extermination. You don''t need to thank me!" He said with a smile.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    Then he went to the previously closed hall.

    In the hall, there is a ball of light floating in the void. In the ball of light, it seems to be surrounded by hundreds of millions of sword Qi.

    "Master, get well soon!" The four disciples respectfully said.

    He nodded and stepped into the ball of light.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as he entered it, he fell into it and disappeared.

    "This is the sword dream? Where did you create the sword Gu Hai is curious.

    "Yes Zhang Sanfeng nodded.

    "My Lord, the master arranged for us to listen to you. What do you want us to do now?" "Oriental invincible asked.

    "No, you are here to protect the Dharma before you come back at 30." Guhai is solemn.

    "Yes The four saluted the ancient sea.

    The ancient sea also retreated slowly.

    Alone, Guhai left.

    The four major swords represent the power of the four losers. In the past, Guhai was very happy and powerful, but now, Guhai is confused.

    Thirty to destroy the world! How strong are these 30?

    When the ancient sea returns to the boundless capital of heaven.

    "Boom!"

    Above the starry sky, a light and shadow rushed down.

    But Laozi stepped back from nothingness.

    As soon as I returned to Wujiang Tiandu, I was surprised by the changes in the world.

    "Guhai, are you out of the pass?" Laozi looked at the ancient sea in surprise.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    Lao Tzu pinched his hand slightly, and the expression on his face changed quickly for a while. In the twinkling of an eye, I know what happened all over the world.

    "Pangu will? Pangu ax, do you really agree with me Lao Tzu said with a trace of surprise.

    Gu Hai nodded: "Pangu will? What do you mean? "I''m Pangu reincarnated all the time?"

    "You are not Pangu reincarnation, Pangu has fallen, just like the candle dragon here, has fallen!" Lao Tzu shook his head and sighed.

    "Oh? But isn''t it clear that Amitabha finally reincarnated into Dharma Gu Hai doubts.

    "Pangu is different from Amitabha. Pangu''s opponent is thirty. At the beginning, thirty wanted to exterminate it. How could it give Pangu a chance to revive? Before his death, Pan Gu scattered his will to an area. All the people born in that area had Pan Gu''s will. In other words, all the people in that area were Pan Gu, just like the ten thousand demons in the fairy dome, which were split by the God of the candle dragon! " Laozi explained.

    "That area, isn''t it the earth?" Ancient sea with a trace of strange road.

    Laozi looked at the ancient sea and finally nodded: "yes, there are countless planets in our fairy dome, which is why the fairy kingdom is on the side of the earth! We are guarding the earth, the will of Pangu, and the blood of Pangu! "

    "Do you mean that everyone on earth has Pangu''s will and everyone is Pangu?" Gu Hai was shocked.

    "It can be said that not only will, but all the people on the earth have Pangu''s blood. It''s just too shallow to show power at all. However, you rely on your perseverance to make your blood more and more pure and your will more and more close to Pangu''s ultimate form. Maybe you are the person closest to Pangu, That''s why Pangu axe recognizes you! " Laozi explained.

    "I see!" A shock flashed in Guhai''s heart.

    "We are lucky that you can do so! According to my calculation just now, it seems that you haven''t tried your best yet? " I''m very strange.

    "Yes, there''s still a little spare power!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "That''s good!" Lao Tzu said happily.

    "By the way, you just went to chase thirty. How''s it going?" Gu Hai is curious.

    "Zhu Yiyi has been killed by me, and the spirit of thirty has been broken. Some fragments go into nothingness, and they should be gone soon!" Laozi is confident.

    Gu Hai nodded: "that''s good!"

    "This time, no matter what, it''s my dereliction of duty. I''m very sorry!" Laozi looked at the ancient sea and finally sighed.

    Looking at Laozi, Gu Hai sighed.

    It''s a lie to say you''re not angry. If you didn''t keep the boundless Tiandu before, and all your relatives were destroyed, Guhai would be very sad. It was really dangerous before.

    However, Gu Hai can''t blame Lao Tzu, because Lao Tzu has no personal gains and losses now. For all living beings in the immortal vault, Lao Tzu can even give up his promise. It can be said that he has given up everything for all living beings. How can Gu Hai blame such Laozi?

    "Forget it, the boundless sky is all right, everything is OK, but how strong is that thirty? Let you, the generals, be so afraid? " Guhai looks at Laozi''s wonderful way.

    "How strong is thirty? Oh Lao Tzu''s expression suddenly subsided, showing a faint smile.

    "How much better than the six immortals?" Gu Hai asked with a frown.

    "Six immortals? What are six immortals? I can beat him. How much better than him? Thirty one little finger can kill six immortals! " Lao Tzu said bitterly.

    "A little finger?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    Suddenly thought of the previous six immortal death.

    At that time, it seemed that thirty was really a little finger, so he broke Xianyuan, then stabbed liudao immortal into the eyebrow and killed him.

    A little finger?

    "Ha ha, don''t think about the thirty thoughts just now. It''s impossible to count them. They are nothing compared with his noumenon. Perhaps all of us, together, are not rivals for his strength of noumenon! " Lao Tzu said bitterly.

    "He''s so strong?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "I don''t know how strong he is now, but I know that before he deprived Pangu of everything, he seemed to have reached the height of a candle dragon, the last message from Pangu''s mind!" Lao Tzu said with a bitter smile¡° Before Pangu died, he had reached the height of a candle dragon? It must be stronger now! At that time, there was the height of the candlelight dragon? " Gu Hai''s face was gloomy. The immortal dome knows the strength of the candle dragon. God of creation. Three thousand Avenue is its three spirits, six samsara is its six spirits, ten thousand demons in the world is its seventh spirit, God! The earth is its body, the sun and the moon are its eyes, and the stars are its hair? This is the dead candle dragon! Its power is so terrible. How powerful is the living candle dragon? Today, in addition to the candle dragon inheritance, there is also Pangu inheritance. How strong should it be? Think about it, there is a sense of horror!

 Chapter 1290

    Take the temple!

    The generals were very careful to bury the final bodies of the six immortals in a coffin.

    "Hum!"

    Just as the generals were about to close the coffin lid.

    Suddenly, a black breath appeared in the coffin. The breath seemed to escape from the coffin, but it was grasped by the generals at the moment of escape.

    "Creak, creak!"

    The black breath seemed to be struggling with the grip of the generals.

    The generals slowly opened the lid of the coffin again. In the lid of the coffin, the six immortals lay peacefully. The breath came from the arms of the six Immortals'' robes.

    The general showed a little doubt, put his hand into the arms of the six immortals, and slowly took out a scroll. Open it slowly.

    The scroll is full of dense words, and these words seem to form a seal. What is the seal? The black breath just emerged from this seal.

    "Which talent does Xiao Liu master?" The generals showed a trace of surprise.

    But the next moment, the generals were attracted by the words on the seal.

    "General, damn it!

    One day as a teacher, life as a father, the life!

    He doesn''t care about me at all. I''m just a tool. Damn it!

    He once taught me thousands of skills, helped me kill enemies, helped me buy ice sugar gourd, it''s time to live!

    He can''t help me. I''ll die, damn it!

    He climbed a tree for me to get a kite, and cooked a pot of rock sugar lotus root soup for me. It''s time to live!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­£¡¡±

    There are a lot of words on the seal, which are hidden into the Taoist Dharma by the six ways. However, when these words are combined, there are only two contents, one is the hatred for the generals, the other is the kindness to the generals!

    Although the whole article is tangled with whether to kill generals and ministers, but between the lines actually recorded the generals and six together bit by bit. In the past, there were conflicts, warmth, indignation and emotion.

    Word by word, to write the complex feelings of generals! Because of being cheated by 30, I have endless resentment towards generals and ministers, but every bit of it is full of reluctance and gratitude.

    With these words as seals, we can see that the six immortals treasure and solemnity of these words. It''s no use being serious. Liu Dao has fallen, killed by 30, and can never come back.

    Looking at it, I don''t know why his eyes suddenly moistened.

    On one side, long Aotian and others did not dare to interrupt, because this was the first time that everyone saw the tears of generals.

    Tears never before appeared in the eyes of the generals today. Long Aotian and others turn their heads nervously.

    "Ha, ha, ha, Xiao Liu, I''ll take your revenge, destroy 30? Not only for myself, now, even if I lose, I''ll help you to get revenge! " The general''s face was grim.

    "Boom!"

    The general closed the lid of the coffin very carefully.

    Holding the scroll, the generals were very careful.

    -------

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    Gu Hai and Lao Tzu are talking about the strength of 30.

    The death of the candle dragon is the shadow of thirty, and the death of Pangu is also the work of thirty.

    It can be said that the creator gods of the two immortal domes were all killed by thirty. How strong should these thirty be?

    "You want to know the strength of thirty? I can tell you! "

    Suddenly, a voice rang from Guhai and Laozi.

    "Well?" They turned their heads and looked at each other almost at the same time.

    But see, seize the temple mouth, the generals came out alone, his face flashed a ferocious hate.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, the generals and ministers stepped to the boundless capital of heaven.

    "Generals?" Gu Hai''s face is slightly heavy.

    "Laozi? Should it come from another fairy dome? " The generals looked at Lao Tzu.

    Lao Tzu looked at the generals and ministers, slightly alert, and finally nodded.

    "Don''t look at me that way. Our aim is the same. Kill thirty!" The general''s face showed his hatred.

    "You just said that you know the strength of thirty?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "My body is the body before thirty. The power of spiritual cultivation is the power before thirty leaves. To be exact, when thirty goes to another fairy dome, he brings nothing but his own soul. Is that right?" The generals looked at Lao Tzu.

    "It seems so. I used to think that his body was destroyed in nothingness." I nodded.

    "Gu Hai, give me all your spiritual power. I''ll show you the strength of 30 years with my body and power of 30 years! How about it? " The generals stare at guhaidao.

    "You want my talent?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "Spiritual cultivation is divided into five parts. One part of Xiao Liu came to me just now, and the remaining four parts are sadness, joy, separation and reunion. I have the great combination of heaven and earth. The rest should be with you?" The generals look at the ancient sea way.

    Gu Hai was slightly silent and nodded: "joys and sorrows are in my hand, and" Li "has just been given to me! But now is the first level

    "It doesn''t matter. Just give me all of them. It''s useless for you to try them on me, because my body is thirty. I''m totally immune. Give me all of them. I''ll show you my strength. At the same time, it''s also called your strength!" The general said in a deep voice.

    In the previous World War I, generals and ministers also had many expectations for Guhai. Naturally, they hoped that the stronger Guhai was, the better. Generals and ministers also saw that Guhai had extra strength in fighting against liudao, and they also wanted to know where the limit of Guhai was.

    "All for you?" Gu Hai''s brows are slightly wrinkled, and he is reluctant.

    No matter whether the natural strength is useful or not, at this moment, every point of strength is very important to Guhai. How can you give someone away at will?

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer. How about this exchange with you?" The generals turned their hands and a white sphere appeared in their palms.

    "Little fairy dome?" Gu Hai is curious.

    "Three talents that have not been well cultivated are given to me. In my little fairy dome, there are the pulse of soldiers, the pulse of fighting, the pulse of the person and the pulse of the front! 1200 boulevards! How about exchanging with you? " The generals solemnly said.

    "Four pulse road? So much? " Gu Hai was surprised.

    "If you can still beat me, I can also tell you the whereabouts of the other veins. Unfortunately, I can''t collect them!" The general sighed.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "See for yourself! I don''t have to lie to you! " The general shook his head.

    The strength of the four pulse road is no less than that of the three talents. What''s more, the three talents have not been cultivated to the extreme.

    Guhai takes over xiaoxianqiong. Slightly urged, a stream of ideas into them.

    All of a sudden, Guhai saw a great immortal dome which was not weaker than the ancient immortal dome. At this moment, the generals stripped off their own marks, and Guhai could feel 1200 boulevards.

    "Is it true?" Gu Hai looks at the generals in surprise.

    "Can it be exchanged?" The generals looked at the ancient sea.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded without hesitation.

    As he spoke, Gu Haitan took out a necklace.

    "It''s the ode of heaven and earth. I haven''t practiced yet! Besides, these two volumes are the great sorrow Fu and the great joy Fu of heaven and earth! " Guhai took out two scrolls again.

    "Boom!"

    Above his head, there were rolling purple clouds and rolling black clouds.

    Sad eyes, happy eyes, instant rage.

    Two eyes out, the void concussion.

    "At the second level, you''re doing well. Unfortunately, it''s more and more difficult later. The power of thirty has its own order, and only I know the order!" The generals solemnly said.

    "Boom!"

    At the top of the general''s head, a white eye suddenly appeared, only white eyes, no pupil. No, if you look carefully, you will see that there are still some pupils, just as thin as needle and thread.

    He''s eyes suddenly and strangely split from the center, like a big mouth, suddenly swallowed.

    "Wow!"

    One mouthful, swallow the eyes of joy and sorrow.

    "Boom!"

    The empty clouds suddenly churned, as if the eyes of joy and sorrow were struggling desperately. But at the moment, Gu Hai deliberately let go, and the generals and ministers forcibly devoured him with his thirty body. How can he stop the eyes of he?

    What''s more, the eye of harmony seems to be more powerful. Guhai has a feeling that the eye of harmony should reach the third level.

    "Roar!"

    The generals opened their mouths and inhaled.

    All of a sudden, he''s eyes rolled all the clouds. In the tumult, he was inhaled by the generals.

    On the surface of the generals, a breath of terror came out.

    "I''ll go back and refine this power. You may as well refine the four pulse road. Ten days later, I''ll come back to you and let you know the strength of the thirty years before you left!" The generals solemnly said.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "If you can beat me, no, as long as you can level me, I''ll tell you all the secrets of thirty years!" The general finally said.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "Hoo

    In a flash, the generals disappeared in the same place.

    "What''s your strength before you leave this fairy dome? Is it necessary? Today''s 30 must be better than before! " Lao Tzu frowned.

    "No, at least thirty at that time can make the candle dragon die! Generals and ministers are the people who know the most about thirty. I also want to know how I am now compared with generals and ministers, and how I am compared with thirty in those years! " The ancient sea sank.

    Laozi nodded. In Laozi''s heart, he also wanted to know the limit of the ancient sea.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Gu Hai gave a brief explanation to Wu Jiang Tian and immediately closed down.

    Time is in a hurry. According to Fuxi''s calculation, it will be only one year before the 30th anniversary. Moreover, we don''t know whether it will be ahead of time. Now Guhai is racing against the clock.

    Dayan Dynasty, with the help of Yu, is integrated into Dahan. Naturally, there is no problem.

    In ten days, the ancient celestial dome is undergoing earth shaking changes, one day outside, ten years inside, ten days outside, and one hundred years inside.

    The immortal dome given by the generals has been completely integrated into the ancient immortal dome in these ten days. Looking at the ancient fairy dome with 2100 avenues, Gu Hai felt excited. Step, the ancient sea cross the ancient fairy dome. Get out of the practice room. At the same time, the generals also went out of the temple. Ten days time, let the generals also thoroughly refined talent. To the top. Through endless distance, the ancient sea and the generals and ministers are far away from each other¡° Heaven and earth are fragile. How about you and me enter the battle of nothingness? " Guhai looks at the distant generals¡° Into nothingness? The power of your heavenly veins will be weakened countless times. You don''t need to mobilize the power of the great way? " The general doubts a way¡° No, let''s go! " The ancient sea sank. The general looked at Guhai and nodded¡° Boom They both rushed to nothingness almost at the same time.

 Chapter 1291

    Gu Hai, generals and ministers rushed up to the sky and broke through the starry sky in an instant!

    "Boom!"

    The Great Han Dynasty collapsed.

    However, at the moment, the officials of Dahan did not panic, because everyone knew that there would be a war between Guhai and the generals, and the place was in nothingness.

    Today, the world is almost unified, and there is no one with ulterior motives to disturb the Great Han regime. After all, almost all the strong are concentrated in the Great Han Dynasty.

    Lao Tzu, Kong Xuan, long Aotian, long Shenying, and even Chen Xianer all went to the edge of nothingness and watched the coming battle in the distant nothingness.

    Gu Hai and his generals watched each other from a distance.

    From each other, both of them can feel a powerful breath.

    "Pangu reincarnation? Guhai, I didn''t expect that you are Pangu, who is always in my mind! The only one who has ever been afraid The general looked at Guhai and sighed.

    "I''m not Pangu. I''m just adhering to Pangu''s will. I''m going to let you down!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "You''re not Pangu?" The generals showed a trace of surprise.

    "Why do you know Pangu? You just mentioned the spirit guide of thirty, which was trapped in Fuxi''s resurrection last time? Is it the same as the spirit of thirty? " Gu Hai is curious.

    "God? How can the divine mind compare with the soul. You''re right. I extracted countless memories from the soul guide. If you can win me, no, if you can level me! I''ll tell you everything The general said in a deep voice.

    "Do you think too much of yourself?" Guhai frowned.

    "Look up? Oh, as like as two peas, I have already arranged all the spiritual powers, and I am not aware of it until now. Do you think I look up at myself? " The general said in a deep voice.

    Gu Hai looked at the generals and officials solemnly: "in the past, after the candle dragon, thirty was the number one in the world. Now in this world, without me, you are also the number one in the world! You really don''t think highly of yourself, but I don''t have a chance to win! "

    "Come on!" The general drank softly.

    Gu Hai was cold in his eyes, but he held it in his hand.

    "Click, click!"

    Fist clenched a voice of strength, a strong breath of strength sent out.

    "Hoo

    Generals, Gu Hai, almost moved at the same time, the two did not use the gaudy vigorous Qi, but straight at each other, with a strong body to fight fiercely.

    "Boom!"

    In the nothingness, there is no space to tear up. The simple voice has been weakened by the power of nothingness, but even so, the terrible collision makes everyone tremble.

    "This power makes me jump in my heart. If I want to tear up the vast void between heaven and earth, I may not be able to stand it!" Black impermanence face ugliness way.

    Bai Zizi looked at the black Impermanence: "can''t you stand it? Oh, I can''t stand it. With this blow, you can explode! "

    "Ah?" Black impermanence surprised way.

    In the distance, Gu Hai and his generals were in a stalemate. Both of them are making themselves powerful.

    "That''s right. This punch is similar to that of Xiao Liu when he was at his peak. Are you more than that?" The general stared at the ancient sea and said.

    "Of course, I''m afraid you can''t stand it!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Don''t care about me, you go on!" The general shook his head.

    "Good!" Gu Hai''s eyes are cold.

    Just now, Gu Hai only used a set of three souls and seven spirits. Since the generals can bear it, the ancient sea is not hidden.

    Two sets of three souls and seven spirits!

    "Boom

    Their fists were still close to each other, but a huge dull sound suddenly appeared in the center of their fists. Under the dull sound, Bai Zizi and others'' eyelids all jumped wildly.

    Because, with this second sound, a powerful golden energy flame appeared on the surface of the ancient sea. This flame escaped in nothingness, but it was still extremely fierce.

    "Doubled?" The generals were surprised.

    "Yes, it was the power of the road at that time!" The ancient sea sank.

    At the beginning, the boundless capital of heaven, Gu Haisheng blocked the palm of the road, which was the strength at that time.

    However, under such a terrible force, the generals could block it, but it surprised Gu Hai.

    Generals are worthy of being the first strength in the world. He can cut six immortals, so can the strength of generals. What''s more, the generals and ministers at the moment also have spare strength.

    "It''s not enough to deal with thirty!" The general said in a deep voice.

    Three sets!

    "Boom

    Gu Hai once again dispatched a force of three souls and seven spirits, and the power of terror increased by half again. The powerful force finally moved the generals.

    The general glared in his eyes and looked at Gu Hai with a trace of surprise: "yes, yes, that''s good! Any more? "

    Four sets!

    "Boom

    When the four sets were used, the golden flame around Guhai was as huge as a huge mountain. The raging fire suddenly changed everyone''s face, and then there was a burst of ecstasy.

    The generals on the opposite side finally showed their expression of difficulty.

    "Quadruple the power? Four times? Guhai, are you really not Pangu reincarnation The general showed a trace of surprise.

    Gu Hai shook his head gently.

    "Oh, a year ago, I might have surprised you for your strength now, but it''s not enough. Really, you can''t match the strength of 30!" The general shook his head.

    "But you''ve had a hard time!" Guhai frowned.

    "No, it''s still early. Now, I''m just mobilizing the power of the physical body and spiritual cultivation. I haven''t filled my whole body yet! You are not strong enough The general said in a deep voice.

    "Not enough?" Guhai frowned.

    "Not enough, but you are qualified to see the power of thirty. See, I fill my body with the power of spiritual cultivation!" The generals glared.

    Between staring, five colors of energy suddenly appeared on the general''s body surface.

    Five colors of energy.

    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    With a roar, you can see that the generals suddenly expanded and their clothes were torn apart by the expanded body.

    In an instant, the five color energy center is like golden light, like the flame of the ancient sea, expanding ten thousand times.

    The body shape of the generals turned into a golden dragon.

    The golden dragon is 100000 feet long, extremely huge and ferocious.

    The dragon''s horn is ferocious and gives off a sense of panic. Even in nothingness, the breath of terror can''t be eliminated for a long time. The huge breath goes straight to Bai Ziyou and others.

    Black and white impermanence suddenly heart a quiver, can''t help but back a step.

    Chen xian''er and others also looked ugly, but Lao Tzu stood in front of them and immediately blocked the breath of heavenly power.

    In the fierce and invincible atmosphere, when people stand in it, they feel extremely small, just like the comparison between ants and heaven, extremely terrifying, extremely terrifying.

    "How? What do you think of your strength now? " Cried the general.

    After a big drink, the dragon claw came to Guhai again.

    "Five sets!" Gu Hai''s eyes glared. A punch went up.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, the flame of endless power burst out.

    The ancient sea actually flew upside down under this claw.

    "What a terrible 30!" Kong Xuan was shocked.

    "Come again!" Gu Hai''s eyes stare and pours on him again.

    Six sets!

    A palm of Guhai pats the dragon''s claw, but this time, the golden dragon does not use the dragon''s claw, but the dragon''s tail Slams.

    "Boom

    Under the loud noise, the ancient sea was hit hard and flew away.

    However, this time, it is closer than just now.

    "That''s right. Can we add more?" In the roar of the golden dragon, he rushes towards the ancient sea again. Dragon''s tail is a talisman. It''s coming towards the ancient sea.

    Seven sets!

    "Boom

    There was another loud noise, and the ancient sea flew back again.

    "What''s left? Do you have any spare power? Ha ha ha, good, good The general was pleasantly surprised.

    Surprise, again.

    Eight sets!

    At this moment, when eight sets of three souls and seven spirits were mobilized, Gu Hai''s whole body was shaking, as if even Gu Hai''s fierce and powerful body could not bear it.

    Gu Hai also felt a strain and tried his best to mobilize his whole body. Some of them reached the physical limit.

    "High!"

    Under the sound of the dragon, the dragon''s tail is smashed.

    "Boom

    There was a loud noise. This time, the ancient sea never retreated. The two palms became a shield, which blocked the huge dragon tail.

    The awe of the world, all people retreat again and again.

    Generals also stare at the ancient sea.

    Dragon''s tail is the most powerful part of the dragon. He mobilized such a terrible force to smash into Guhai, but he blocked it?

    Blocked?

    This is what the generals want to see most.

    "Good, good, good, Guhai, now, you and I can enjoy the war!" The general laughed.

    "High!"

    As soon as the dragon body swung, it rushed towards the ancient sea.

    Eight sets of three spirits and seven spirits. Guhai is fierce and invincible now.

    Although the body shape is far less than that of Jinlong, Guhai can stimulate vigorous Qi. In an instant, the mighty palms, fists and feet fight with generals and officials again and again.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    They collided fiercely in nothingness. Meat to meat, splashing endless power flames. At this moment, any magic or secret skill is a joke. It can break all kinds of magic with one force. Under such a huge power, other magic skills are useless¡° It''s so powerful. I can wipe it and die. Is that the power of thirty? " Black impermanence shows a trace of startled way. When everyone is happy for Guhai, only Laozi shows a bitter smile¡° Mr. Laozi, why are you not happy with the power of the Lord? " White comfortable at a loss way¡° Not unhappy, but not enough! " Lao Tzu said with a bitter smile¡° What''s not enough? " They all looked at Lao Tzu in bewilderment¡° If I go all out and do my best, I can achieve their present strength. However, this strength is far less than the present 30! " Lao Tzu shook his head and sighed¡° No? " Everyone looked at me in horror¡° How long can the emperor and his generals fight against the thirty with such strength? " Kong Xuan said blankly¡° How long? No, you don''t have to do it in person at all. You can reach this level by breathing out and condensing a single body! " Laozi sighed. Exhale to unite a part? That is to say, Gu Hai and his generals are only as powerful as 30 breaths? Is there such a metaphor? Of course, hearing Lao Tzu''s explanation, everyone felt cold.

 Chapter 1292

    Eight sets of three souls and seven spirits are extremely powerful!

    The strength of generals is also extremely fierce!

    They are almost the most powerful duel of the six immortals.

    One is the number one in the world today, and the other is the number one in the world for millions of years.

    At the moment, one man and one dragon fight in nothingness. The powerful power shocked the others.

    "Generals! Is that the strength of 30? " Guhai had a big drink.

    The battle between Jinlong and Guhai is very close. For a while, no one can do anything about it.

    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Golden Dragon suddenly roared.

    "Boom!"

    But see, huge bibcock suddenly a quiver, suddenly, quiver in split.

    "What''s this?" Lao Tzu raised his eyebrows and was surprised.

    However, we can see that the dragon''s head is divided into two and two into three.

    "Boom!"

    In a short moment, the breath of Golden Dragon soared three times.

    "Three headed Golden Dragon?" Bai Zizi was surprised.

    "This golden dragon has three heads? What''s going on? " Shangguan scar was also surprised.

    People were surprised at the change of Jinlong, while long Wanyu, who was protected in the center, nodded and said, "yes, this is the form of the past thirty years!"

    "The shape of thirty?" Chen xian''er was surprised.

    "Yes, I was still wondering if I had made a mistake. That''s right. Thirty is three taps, one dragon three taps. That''s why he called "thirty!" Long Wanyu explained.

    "Yilong three heads? what do you mean? Is this the perfect form of thirty? " Lao Tzu looks at long Wanyu in surprise.

    "That''s right, that''s what it is. Only with such a 30, can it be stronger! Oh, by the way, it''s three times the power of a head, maybe more than that! " Long Wanyu said.

    "No, we misjudged the shape of thirty!" My face changed.

    "Roar!"

    In the distance, the generals roared, and the three heads of the Golden Dragon dashed out three huge dragon Gang, which seemed to tear up the ancient sea.

    Great power came over him, and Gu Haydn knew he was going to suffer.

    At this moment, Guhai did not dare to hide any more. He turned over his hand and took out Pangu axe.

    "The beginning of the world!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    The great Axe Gang collided with the three dragon heads. Under the impact of the huge power, the golden power of the two human bodies is rippling in all directions like a golden sea.

    Pangu''s axe made a breakthrough.

    Even though the powerful growth rate of Kaitian axe can''t resist the power of the dragon head.

    "Nine sets all out, open!" Gu Hai gave a roar.

    At this moment, the nine sets of three souls and seven spirits all burst out, and the whole body power of terror burst out. Under the huge power, the body of Guhai suddenly tore out huge cracks.

    Power, power, power, endless power.

    "Boom

    Under the enormous power, Gu Haydn flew back a hundred miles, and the Golden Dragon on the opposite side also flew back in an instant. It exploded thousands of miles away, and the scales of the whole body broke apart.

    Under the impact of powerful force, Gu Hai''s whole body is extremely painful. He stops in nothingness and looks at the opposite Golden Dragon ferociously.

    On the other side, the three golden dragons slowly deformed, slowly changing for the generals.

    The generals stare at the ancient sea.

    The blow just now exhausted the strength of the generals and ministers.

    No, the ancient sea has regressed a little closer, and the generals and ministers have regressed a little further.

    Guhai is a little better than a line, and it is only a line.

    The outcome is not divided, but Guhai is stronger.

    If other times, the battle may not be over, but at this moment, it is enough for the generals.

    Seeing that Gu Hai used the axe to open the sky, the generals and ministers were not angry, but they were very happy.

    "Good, good, good, Guhai, you are better than me, you are better than me! It is not in vain for Cangjie to die for you! " The generals laughed excitedly.

    The generals had no idea of fighting again, and the ferocious face of Guhai was slowly restored as usual.

    Looking at the generals, Gu Hai gave a bitter smile: "life and death fight, the strength is a little stronger, it''s not worth counting!"

    "No, I count when I say count!" The general said with a smile.

    "But it''s just one''s own strength. If I were in heaven and earth, I could mobilize 3000 boulevards. Now I can only mobilize 2100 boulevards. It''s still a little less!" Gu Hai shook his head and sighed.

    "Your own strength, a stronger point, has been good, there is still a year, we work together to find a way!" Generals look forward to it.

    "All right!" Gu Hai nodded.

    The battle between the two stopped, and Guhai put away Pangu''s axe.

    He turned to look at the crowd watching the battle in the distance.

    Everyone is excited when they look at Guhai. Only Laozi looks very ugly at the moment.

    Gu Hai and his generals seem to be aware of Laozi''s abnormality.

    "I''ll take the temple!" The general suddenly opened his mouth.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    "You go back first, Mr. Laozi. Let''s take the temple together!" Guhai opens his mouth.

    I nodded.

    The others nodded, too.

    "Hoo

    A group of people stepped into the six immortals dome again.

    As soon as you enter it, you will suddenly see the Qi Movement appearing out of thin air again, rolling and condensing.

    As for the loss and appearance of Qi Yun, Dahan''s officials have long been familiar with it.

    All the people went back.

    But Gu Hai, generals and officials, Lao Tzu came to the entrance of the temple.

    "Take the temple?" Laozi looked at the plaque of the temple.

    "Take the temple, ha ha, you want to take my flesh and kill my mind at 30 minutes! So I named it "seizing the temple of God" to keep an eye on myself The general explained.

    At this moment, Guhai finally understood why it was called seizing the temple.

    The three stepped into the temple. Long Aotian and others are back.

    But at the moment, the generals did not let anyone else in, only three.

    "Kuang!"

    The gate slammed shut.

    Everyone was stopped outside.

    There is a coffin in the temple of seizing God. Looking at the coffin, Gu Hai can guess that it must be the coffin of six immortals.

    The generals were not as unfriendly as liudao had imagined. At least, he was concerned about his disciples.

    "Mr. Lao Tzu, I just saw you look wrong. I don''t know..." Gu Hai is curious.

    But Lao Tzu suddenly looked at the generals and said, "Mr. generals, I heard you say that you refined the memory of the soul of thirty. I wonder if thirty is still in this shape, one dragon with three heads?"

    "Yes, it is. What''s the matter?" Generals and ministers are good at strange ways.

    "Ha ha, we are all wrong, we are all wrong, alas!" Lao Tzu said bitterly.

    "What do you mean?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Although thirty captured everything of Pangu, even before the fall of Pangu, thirty reached the height of the candle dragon, but we are not desperate, because everything of Pangu has the mark of Pangu, and everything of the candle dragon has the mark of the candle dragon. They are different in practice, with their own strong style. Add 30 of yourself. Although we have gained the power of candle dragon and Pangu, we are optimistic because they will not be perfectly integrated! " Laozi solemnly said.

    "Not perfect?"

    "Yes, it''s like the three souls of heaven, earth and man. They belong to three different people. Can they make one person?" Lao Tzu asked.

    Gu Hai and his generals frowned slightly.

    "No, because they have their own strong styles: Pangu, Zhulong, thirty! Their power is fused into one? It''s not the superposition of the three. If you force them to piece together, they will only conflict with each other and form a gap, up to a peak of the three, right Laozi explained.

    "Three conflicts of will? But Pan Gu and the candle dragon are dead? " Guhai frowned.

    "It''s dead, but the only perfect way to practice the same way is the novice. There are marks of each other in the Dharma, not only the will, but also the law. That''s why I think they will conflict. Although powerful, it is not invincible after all, but...! " I look very ugly.

    Gu Hai and his generals also guessed what Lao Tzu was going to say.

    "But what''s the appearance of the body of thirty? Yilong three heads? Thirty? Why didn''t we think of it? In this way, ah, all our efforts may be just a joke! " Lao Tzu said bitterly.

    "You''re right. There are thirty-three heads. One is a candle dragon, the other is Pangu, and the head in the center is thirty self. Therefore, there is no conflict of power!" The general said in a deep voice.

    "One Pangu, one candle dragon, one thirty? How to deal with the perfect fusion in one body? Once he connects the two immortals, we have to face 30, which is the perfect body of 30, Pangu and candlelight dragon. How can such a fierce beast be defeated? " All of a sudden, Lao Tzu grew old.

    "Before the end of the battle, who says thirty is sure to win?" The generals suddenly looked at the ancient sea.

    "Well?"

    "Thirty can gather the power of Pangu and Zhulong. Why can''t others?" The general said in a deep voice.

    "Others? You? Are you in the form of thirty? " Lao Tzu''s face moved.

    "It''s not me. I''m not 30''s opponent. Now I represent his strength before he left. After 30 left, his strength has reached the height of candle dragon, and he has refined the head of candle dragon and Pangu. I''ve missed him a lot! " The general said in a deep voice.

    "So you mean Laozi frowned and looked at the ancient sea.

    "Yes, it''s the ancient sea!" The general said in a deep voice¡° Me Gu Hai doubts¡° Gu Hai inherited Pan Gu''s will, but what he practiced was the skill of our immortal dome. In other words, Gu Hai''s practice was left by the creation of the candle dragon. He can also gather everything about candlelight and Pangu, can''t he? " The general said in a deep voice¡° Well Lao Tzu suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at the ancient sea¡° Gather all of candlelight and Pangu? How is that possible? " Guhai frowned¡° You can''t, but we can help you, even if we don''t succeed, at least we''ve worked hard, haven''t we? Do you know where thirty is now? " The general frowned¡° Where is it? "¡° He has reached the center of the thirty immortals dome and the six immortals dome. He can build the rainbow bridge as soon as he finds his way back. Once the rainbow bridge is built, it will be the time for the extinction of all living beings! What''s more, I have a strong feeling in my body that he is coming back soon, soon The generals said bitterly.

 Chapter 1293

    "Soon, how fast?" Gu Hai asked with a frown.

    "Is that road in your hands?" The generals looked at the ancient sea.

    "Not bad!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "If he gets your way, he can come back in an instant. He didn''t get it. He needed to take a chance. If you''re lucky, you''ll be back soon. If you''re not lucky, you''ll have to look for a year in nothingness! " The general frowned.

    "One year at most? Why are you so sure? " Lao Tzu frowned.

    "Because he has found the right direction. As I have just said, he has reached the central point of the two celestial domes, that is, the intersection of the two dimensions. If he finds this point, he will not get lost. As long as he goes on, he will find it soon!" The general frowned.

    "You mean he''s stuck in nothingness now?" Lao Tzu frowned.

    "Yes, it''s the intersection of the two immortal domes. What he has to do is to find six immortal domes and build rainbow bridge. Then he will destroy all living beings and pull the rainbow bridge with the soul power of all living beings to pull the two immortal domes to the central point, and then integrate Yin and yang to transform the immortal dome!" The general frowned.

    "Time is pressing, a year? Oh, what can you do in a year? Today''s strength has reached a terrible level. How can you help Mr. Gu reach the height of 30? All of us are not 30''s opponents. " Lao Tzu said bitterly.

    "In the past, if I really could not resist, I might Surrender. Even if I watched the death of all living beings, ha ha, but now, I can''t just let go of Xiao Liu''s hatred. I want to have a try!" The generals and ministers hate the voice.

    Laozi and Guhai look at the generals.

    "Guhai, I remember you have two bodies? What''s the strength of your other body? " The generals looked at the ancient sea.

    "Yes, the two bodies are scattered, and the strength is scattered. Even if the strength of the other body is a little weak, if it is integrated with the noumenon, it should be more or less enhanced?" Laozi also looked curiously at the ancient sea.

    "Er, my other body can''t be integrated with me. On the contrary, forced integration will not enhance, but may neutralize and weaken!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    The other body cultivates the power of nothingness. It''s bad that two bodies merge and cancel each other out.

    "So, that''s too bad. If you are weaker, you can be weaker. You call back the skeleton. Let''s think about whether we can help him to improve one more point!" Laozi sighed.

    "No, the strength of the skeleton body should be better than me!" Guhai said with a bitter smile.

    "Eh?" The generals and Laozi were all stunned.

    "What did you say? Your skeleton is stronger than you? How is that possible? " The general''s eyes glared, surprised.

    In the past, although Gu Hai was better than the front line, it was only the front line. Although the generals admitted defeat, they didn''t admit defeat in their heart. They even felt that their fighting experience would turn defeat into victory. In order not to be defeated by both sides, he deliberately said that he was defeated only when he was given a bargain.

    However, Gu Hai''s body is just a little better than his own. Is his other body stronger?

    This is unreasonable!

    "My skeleton is in the process of a breakthrough. If the breakthrough is successful, maybe I can score a better point! So don''t disturb my skeleton for the time being Gu Hai looks at the two human beings.

    "Good, good, good breakthrough, Mr. Gu, we all underestimated you!" Lao Tzu said excitedly.

    The generals looked at Guhai and looked a little complicated. Finally, they looked at Guhai and said, "Guhai, your growth is beyond my expectation. Now, you are the number one in the world with these six immortals!"

    "I don''t dare to be the first, just a little luck!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "No, it''s not luck. Everything about you is made by yourself. I''ve witnessed it one by one!" The general shook his head.

    Gu Hai smiles and shakes his head.

    "Although I used to be unconvinced, this time, in the face of the attack of the 30th anniversary, I have to show my attitude. I''m willing to take your lead and listen to you!" The general said in a deep voice.

    "Listen to me?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Yes, the world is almost unified. You are the only one left. The Great Han Dynasty and I have seized the temple, and they all voluntarily give up everything. I have nothing to contend with. Originally, I was ready to transfer. But I found that you are better than me. Even Fuxi would like to listen to you. Even in the thirty immortals dome, you have good connections, which I can''t do. As long as I can kill 30, I can give up everything! " The generals looked at the ancient sea and said solemnly.

    The ancient sea is silent.

    On one side, Lao Tzu nodded: "the generals and ministers are right. This is the only chance to fight. Where can we compare the scattered sand with the United sand? Let''s not mention the six immortals dome for the moment. In our side, the Dragon Warring States, Sakyamuni, Amitabha, Jesus, there must be no problem! As long as you like! We can screw it up! We believe you, because you have to admit it with Pangu''s will

    "It''s up to you to take command, and we''ll help you. In order to save all living beings, we''ll go against 30!" The general and minister are incomparably affirmative way.

    Gu Hai was silent for a long time and looked at them solemnly. The generals and ministers are almost the commander of liudao xianqiong fan30, and Laozi is the commander of the thirty xianqiong fan30. At this moment, they suddenly put the burden on themselves, which makes Guhai feel more pressure.

    However, Gu Hai heard pessimism from their tone.

    pessimism? At this time, the most important thing is pessimism!

    How can we say we are defeated before we fight?

    Moreover, Nuo Da Han, commander of Guhai, also had some experience. At this moment for the common people against thirty! Guhai is duty bound!

    "Well, I''ll try my best!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Seeing Gu Hai''s nod, a little regret flashed through the generals'' hearts. But this is not the moment to be a hero. Personal hero? No one can match 30!

    Even the candle dragon and Pangu can''t compete. What''s more, now 30 is a collection of the three?

    "Just now I know about the strength of 30. I want to know about him. What do you mean by rainbow bridge?" Guhai looks to the generals.

    "Rainbow bridge, you can see a kind of road, that is, your road connecting the two immortal domes. Through the rainbow bridge, you can transmit your own power, not as simple as the previous divine idea, but the real power!" The generals solemnly said.

    "A rainbow bridge?" Gu Hai frowns slightly.

    "No, not one. Since one of them was stolen last time, thirty has been on guard this time, and more than one has been prepared. There are six leading to thirty immortals dome, and there are also six leading to six immortals dome! " The generals solemnly said.

    "What a good preparation!" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    "Yes, thirty is not stupid!" The generals said bitterly.

    "Rainbow bridge can transmit power? In other words, the road I get can also transmit power? " Gu Hai looks at the generals.

    "Yes!" The general nodded.

    "Can you build this kind of road, or rainbow bridge?" Gu Hai stares at the generals.

    "Yes, but what''s the use?" The general said with a bitter smile.

    "No, it works!" In the eyes of Gu Hai.

    "Yes, you can make it. That''s great. There are twelve rainbow bridges in thirty. You can also make twelve! It will be used later. " The ancient sea sank.

    Gu Hai didn''t explain the reason to the generals. The generals were slightly uncomfortable.

    Laozi also found a trace of abnormality: "Mr. Gu, what do you need rainbow bridge for?"

    Gu Hai looked at the generals and officials, then at Lao Tzu. Finally, he patted the coffin of the six immortals on one side with his palm, and said with a bitter smile, "sorry!"

    "Well?" The generals and the Laozi all stare. It''s like guessing something.

    "What do you mean, our conversation, can you hear it?" My face changed.

    "I don''t know, but the Dragon God Ying told me that ten days ago, the six immortals died on the star, which led to a misunderstanding with the generals and ministers?" Gu Hai looks at the generals.

    "Not bad!" The general nodded.

    "That''s to say, when you cultivate six Daos, thirty has missed six Daos early. Does that mean thirty knows your every move?" Guhai is solemn.

    The general''s face changed.

    "We know the secret of thirty. Maybe thirty is also watching us all the time and knows our secret!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Not impossible!" My face sank.

    The general''s face suddenly turned ugly.

    "We only have one chance. I have to guard against it. Mr. general, please forgive me for offending you." Guhai is solemn.

    After staring at Gu Hai, the general said bitterly: "well, since I have chosen you, I will listen to you, but I have a request!"

    "You say it

    "If we really win in the future, please help me revive Xiao Liu, even if he is a mortal, as long as he can revive!" The generals looked forward to the ancient sea.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Thank you very much." The general was slightly relieved.

    "You seem to have said before, can you help me improve? Also, the main road, I have the seven pulse of the front line of the line of soldiers, do you know the whereabouts of the three pulse? " Gu Hai looks at the generals.

    "Yes, in the samsara of heaven! But I can''t take it. " The general nodded.

    "The samsara of heaven?" Gu Hai is curious.

    "Yes, the six samsara correspond to the six spirits of the candle dragon, and the samsara of heaven is the God King of the six spirits of the candle dragon! Among the six samsara, the most powerful one! It is also a reincarnation of the secret of the cultivation of the candle dragon! After the death of man, the place where the spirit of heaven belongs! You need the three pulse pattern. It''s inside. However, I went in several times and got nothing, but I know it''s inside. I''ve seen it! " The general explained.

    "Reincarnation of heaven? "The pulse of all, the pulse of array, the pulse of emptiness?" Gu Hai frowns slightly.

    The general nodded: "if you want to go, you''d better take long Wanyu!"

    "Oh? Why? " Gu Hai doubts.

    "When heaven was born, the candle dragon was not dead. However, heaven was still in the form of dragon eggs at that time, and he didn''t know anything about the outside world. Heaven had never seen the candle dragon, but the candle dragon had seen heaven''s dragon eggs, so he knew heaven naturally. The power in the samsara of heaven repels me, but it may not repel heaven, so...! " The general explained.

    "Thank you very much." Gu Hai nodded¡° Don''t mention it to me. It''s just that it''s a tough battle. You have to make an overall plan! " The generals looked at the ancient sea and said solemnly¡° Good

 Chapter 1294

    From seizing the temple, Guhai and Laozi went back to the boundless heaven together.

    In the upper study, Guhai once again opens the channel of the two immortal domes.

    "Mr. Fuxi!" The ancient sea is facing the passage.

    "Hum!"

    In the passage, Fuxi stepped out slowly.

    "Ancient sea? Did you break through? " Fuxi showed a trace of surprise.

    "Yes, and the six immortals are dead!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "How fast!" Fuxi frowned slightly.

    "Come on, let''s go to our ancient fairy dome. Time is pressing. Time is slower there!" Guhai is solemn.

    Laozi and Fuxi nodded. The three stepped into the ancient fairy dome.

    Laozi also slowly described all the things of the thirty immortals dome to the ancient sea.

    After all, Guhai is the commander in chief! Everything about the two immortals must be clear.

    Fuxi also understood everything about the ancient immortal dome during this period. Although he could calculate a little, he was surprised at the strength of the ancient sea.

    "Mr. Gu, are you sure that the generals are under the surveillance of 30?" Fuxi frowned.

    "It''s better to believe in something than nothing! Therefore, I will not tell the generals about the layout of the six immortals dome. There are some things I need you to direct for me! " Guhai is solemn.

    "OK, don''t worry, you arrange, I''ll do my best!" Fuxi nodded.

    "Mr. Laozi, I''m going to trouble you with everything about the thirty immortals dome." Guhai is solemn.

    "I will cooperate with you, too!" Laozi sighed.

    "I also wrote a letter to long Zhangguo. Please bring it to him. This time, we can only do our best. The specific result depends on our fortune." Guhai is solemn.

    I nodded. The three stayed in the ancient fairy dome for ten days. Guhai made an overall plan of everything. Until Laozi and Fuxi knew everything.

    "Come back at any time at 30. I won''t waste any time. Please!" Guhai is solemn.

    Laozi got the arrangement of the ancient sea, nodded, and they stepped out of the ancient fairy dome.

    In the upper study, Guhai once again opened the channel of two immortal domes.

    "Hum!"

    When the passage opened, Lao Tzu stepped in and in a twinkling of an eye returned to the thirty Immortals'' vault.

    Close the entrance, Guhai looks at Fuxi.

    "Mr. Fuxi, according to my previous deduction, what do you think?" Guhai looks at Fuxi.

    "I don''t know. Thirty is too strong. I can''t predict the future, but I believe in your plan!" Fuxi solemnly said.

    "Well, I''ll take long Wanyu to the reincarnation of Heaven tomorrow. I''ve made plans for everything next. Thank you for your trouble!" Guhai is solemn.

    Fuxi nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t make a mistake, just forget to tell you something!"

    "Oh?"

    "Your son, Gu Taiji, worshipped the monkey king as his teacher!" Fuxi said with a smile.

    "What? Worship the monkey king as a teacher? " Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "I know that the monkey king has some problems with you. At the beginning, the monkey king was extremely harsh on the ancient Tai Chi and even tortured him. Maybe he spilled all his anger on your son. However, your son is not simple and survived. And although the monkey king was angry with you, he did his best to your son!" Fuxi explained.

    "After the monkey king went back, he improved again?" Guhai frowned.

    "Eight, nine Xuangong with the help of long Warring States, and even, he also created nine Xuangong! Your son, Gu Taiji, was taken care of by him. It''s like flying to the sky! Maybe, in the next World War, he will appear again! " Fuxi explained.

    "All right!" Gu Hai nodded.

    Although I really want to see how my son is, it''s not the right time.

    He explained to Fuxi.

    Gu Hai also stepped out of the study and gave an account in the court hall. And a number of empresses and princes also explained. In the first half of the night, Guhai even went to nothingness and met with the skeleton Guhai. The information of each other was symmetrical, and Guhai came back.

    In the second half of the night, the time of Guhai was all given to the queens. Because no one knows what the future will be like. This may be the last night for Gu Hai and the girls.

    The next day, before leaving.

    Chen xian''er, long Wanqing, Lin Wan''er and Bing Ji call Gu Hai a side hall.

    "Husband, in any case, you must come back!" Chen xian''er looks at Gu Hai, and her eyes flash with a sense of reluctance.

    "I''ll be back soon!" Guhai said gently.

    On the foreheads of Chen xian''er, long Wanqing, Lin Wan''er and Bingji, Gu Hai gave them a kiss.

    "I don''t know if my husband will have a chance to return to Korea before the 30th anniversary of the war, but please take care of yourself, because in addition to waiting for my husband to come back, there are four people who also need my husband to come back as soon as possible!" Long Wanqing felt her stomach and worried.

    "Four more?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned and looked at the four girls.

    At the moment, the four women stroked their stomachs lightly, showing a look of happiness and worry.

    "When was it?" Gu Hai was surprised to see the four women, and at the same time, he couldn''t help touching the four women''s stomach.

    "Last night, we were in the ancient fairy dome? Later, before we came out, the last time we worried was goodbye, so we all worked very hard that day, and we didn''t expect to...! " Lin Wan''er''s face was a little red.

    "One day in the outside world, ten years in the ancient fairy dome, I''ll calculate, I''ll calculate, so it''s been a month?" Gu Hai has a happy face.

    Four women nodded.

    "Don''t worry, for you, for your baby, I will come back!" Gu Hai''s eyes flashed a wave of firmness.

    "Well!" There was a gentle flash in her eyes.

    With that, Guhai turned and stepped out.

    The four women watched Gu Hai leave. Gu Hai''s determination is not unfeeling, but cherishing the feelings too much, so he has to leave immediately.

    Come back at any time, everything changes rapidly.

    The ministers watched Gu Hai leave with long Wanyu.

    "To the emperor!" All of them cheered solemnly.

    --------

    Take the entrance of the temple.

    The spirit of rolling and seizing the temple has all poured into the boundless heaven.

    Just as Guhai left yesterday, the generals and ministers announced that they would seize the temple and surrender to the boundless heaven.

    In the Great Han Dynasty, how many officials are ready to go. At one time, the world is unified, yin and Yang, and all the cities belong to the Great Han Dynasty.

    One day, Gu Hai came back with long Wanyu.

    "Guhai, don''t worry about it! I wish you a great return The generals solemnly said.

    "Trouble!" Gu Hai nodded.

    "Hum!"

    A volley of generals and ministers. There was a crack in the void.

    "Is this the entrance to the reincarnation of heaven?" Long Wanyu''s eyes brightened.

    "Yes, heaven. In the past, you were in command of heaven and earth, and you must be familiar with the samsara of heaven. Next, I don''t need to say it!" The general said with a smile.

    "Well!" Long Wanyu nodded.

    "Let''s go!" Guhai opens his mouth.

    Pulling long Wanyu, Guhai steps into the reincarnation of heaven.

    "Hum!"

    The samsara of heaven closed in an instant.

    Seeing Gu Hai and long Wanyu enter the reincarnation of the way of heaven, the generals'' eyes also flashed an expectation.

    On one side, the feelings of the generals and subordinates were complicated, but no one dared to speak.

    "Long Ao Tian!" The general said in a deep voice.

    "Ah? Yes, Allah Long Aotian immediately went forward.

    "Gu Hai told me that he would write to the Dragon Warring States and ask the Dragon Warring States to help him, but as a reward to the Dragon Warring States, he would help the grandson of the Dragon Warring States to achieve the perfection of the gods!" The general said in a deep voice.

    "Ah?"

    "It''s you, long Aotian. The Dragon Warring States put you here. Maybe you just know that only I can help you achieve the perfection of the gods!" The general said in a deep voice.

    "Me? Do you really want to help me? " The dragon is proud of heaven and is surprised.

    "I promised Gu Hai that I would do it naturally. Although I would waste some of my kung fu, I was also helping me if I could make long and the Warring States cooperate." The general said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, thank Allah!" The dragon is proud of heaven and is surprised.

    "Don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, thank Guhai." The general shook his head.

    -----------

    In the ancient fairy dome, the ancient sea has laid out a comprehensive plan. However, few people know about it.

    All the arrangements of Guhai are in order.

    After a month, the world gradually settled down. It was also the Great Han Dynasty that formally commanded the six immortals dome.

    What Mo Yike and Sima Changkong have to do every day is to instill in all living beings the concept of loyalty to the king, and also to let them understand the purpose of thirty.

    Although time is short, the cruelty of thirty and the revolt of Dahan deeply arouse the revolt of all living beings. To Dahan, there''s no more disrespect.

    This month, Dahan had a very ordinary life.

    But Fuxi and his generals and ministers were frightened every day.

    Because no one knows when to get it back.

    The second month!

    "High!"¡° High¡° Thank you very much

    Suddenly a dragon chant came from the bottom of the earth.

    Then, the Earth Dragon veins visible to the naked eye converge from all directions of the world to Wujiang Tiandu. You can see that around Wujiang Tiandu, the aura suddenly becomes rich. Countless mountains and rivers, one after another.

    "Boom!"

    But Chang Ming, with a great excitement, broke through the ground and went straight to the square of Wujiang Tiandu and chongtian hall.

    "My Lord, I have done it. All the Dragon veins in the world come together!" Chang Ming exclaimed excitedly.

    "Commander of xueyiwei, Changming, take orders!" Ink also guest a high drink.

    "Well?" Chang Ming showed a trace of doubt.

    Chen xian''er, Gu Qin, Gu Tang and others came one after another to promulgate the first imperial edict of Gu Hai.

    "Zhuo Changming manipulates the Great Han dragon, swallows and melts the dragon of the world, manipulates the earth, and gains the physical power of the candle dragon!" Mo Yike read the imperial edict¡° Me Chang Ming was shocked¡° High In the boundless capital of heaven, on the earth, the great dragon suddenly roared, as if in response to this imperial edict¡° Mr. Chang, please accept the order! " Ink is also a serious way¡° Yes Chang Ming answered and took the imperial edict respectfully. After taking the imperial edict, we can see that in the imperial edict, there are not only the words of Mo Yike, but also the small words written by Gu Hai himself. This is a secret order. Looking at the secret order, Chang Ming''s face changed¡° Bang Very careful, close the secret order and put it away¡° Ladies, princes and gentlemen, good bye Chang Ming suddenly swoops down and rushes into the Lord of the earth again¡° High¡° High¡° Thank you very much As soon as they enter the earth, Wanlong roars, waiting for Chang Ming to command. On the boundless capital of heaven, Fuxi watched Chang Ming enter into the deep earth, and suddenly he called out: "another force! Now it''s complete Fuxi is the only one who knows everything. At the moment, however, they are extremely nervous. Three months later. Chen xian''er, long Wanqing, Lin Wan''er and Bingji ''. Four months later. With the help of the generals, long Aotian formally achieved the perfect cultivation of the gods. At the same time, at the request of the Dragon God Ying, he came back to visit his father and never regained the temple. Five months later. All the people in the world are united as one, and everything is quiet. Waiting for the end! Six months later. Everything is still calm! Seven months later. Everyone is waiting for the ancient sea to return from the samsara of heaven, but still not. Eight months later. Chen xian''er is about to give birth, and the whole Wujiang day is getting busy. In the eighth month. In nothingness, suddenly came a cold voice: "finally found me! Come back The voice is not big, but it seems to come from Jiuyou, with a violent chill. At the same time, the generals and Fuxi''s faces changed and they looked up at the sky¡° Thirty, back? " Fuxi was surprised. At this moment, a nine color light column of ten thousand feet thick and thin, like a sharp arrow, shot from nothingness, and instantly inserted into the earth¡° Boom Nine color light column into the earth, the whole earth is a sudden shock, all over the world, countless cities array, instant all instinctive open. A wave of panic came down. In the whole world, all living beings were cold, showing the color of great panic¡° The first rainbow bridge The general''s face changed.

 Chapter 1295

    In nothingness!

    A column of nine color light seems to come from an infinitely distant place. The beam is so thick that it seems to have the power to shake the sky. In an instant, it reaches the six immortal domes.

    Breaking through the stars outside the immortal dome, they plunge into the deep earth. It''s like a huge wood bumping into a bronze bell, and the whole six immortal domes are suddenly shaking.

    A sense of panic came out, and all living beings suddenly realized something, showing a sense of panic.

    After Dahan''s official announcement, everyone knows the existence of 30. Some people have been frightened for several months. When this day comes, they scream in horror.

    Thirty years back!

    Thirty years ago, he came back and died!

    All living beings are dying, and the devil is back!

    Close to the city, the atmosphere of panic filled, and countless people screamed, a chaos.

    The whole continent was enveloped in an atmosphere of great panic.

    The ancient sea has not yet been cleared. What should we do?

    "Pass on the will of the Holy One, the thirty demons, return to the world, and make everything public to all living beings. Please outline, Ziwei and Changsheng, mobilize the great way to spread the shadow, and invite the officials of Qin, calligraphy and painting to receive the light and shadow from the boundless heaven!" Fuxi first took out an imperial edict.

    "Yes Outline, Ziwei and Changsheng should be heard.

    "Hum!"

    The three men plucked the road of Qin, calligraphy and painting, and immediately sent light and shadow over all the cities in the world. Some Qin, calligraphy and painting officials set up the array with spirit stones to help stabilize the city.

    For a moment, the people of the major cities in the world can see the light and shadow of the sky when they look up.

    That rainbow bridge, instantly exposed in front of everyone.

    What we can''t see is the most terrible. Now, when the picture of the devil is shown in front of everyone, the people who are just scared and screaming are slowly calming down.

    Although still fear, but, no longer like that.

    At least, at least we still have the Great Han Dynasty, and the strong in the world are at the top.

    Everyone is staring at the pillar of light, at the rainbow bridge, waiting for the arrival of 30, waiting for the last resistance.

    Generals, Fuxi, Chen Tianshan and Dahan were all nervous.

    Chen xian''er, long Wanqing, Lin Wan''er and Bingji, bearing the pain, walked to the square of chongtian hall with a big stomach and nervously looked at the rainbow bridge.

    "Light and shadow deduction, where is thirty?" Fuxi touched his hand.

    "Boom!"

    Between the heaven and the earth, sixty-four avenues suddenly appear, encircling the rainbow bridge in the center, and forming a super huge sixty-four trigrams.

    The huge sixty-four hexagrams slowly rotate, slowly condense a stream of golden light, rush to the rainbow bridge, and then immediately rebound and open, these rebound and open golden light does not dissipate, but slowly form a golden fog.

    The golden fog diffuses around the rainbow bridge, and then, as if the golden fog has a super thousand mile eye, along the rainbow bridge, all the way to the distance, to nothingness, to infinity.

    "Hum!"

    In the golden fog, there is finally a scene, a scene at the end of the rainbow bridge.

    All eyes widened.

    At the end, there is an area covered by black-and-white light. The black-and-white light rotates slowly like Taiji Yinyang fish. In the center of Taiji Yinyang fish, there is a man in a golden robe.

    "Thirty?" Everyone''s face suddenly changed.

    "Is that thirty? Fuxi Chen Tianshan is a little anxious.

    "Yes, it''s thirty. My 64 trigrams infinite array can map the infinite scene. That''s thirty!" Fuxi''s face sank.

    As if sensing something, Jin Pao''s thirty suddenly turned his head and looked towards the six immortals.

    Thirty''s face slowly unfolded. It was a very handsome man''s face, so handsome that it made countless people feel addicted. Like the best face in the world, but also so.

    Just one look makes people feel intoxicated. Both men and women are addicted to it.

    For a moment, the fear in everyone''s heart seemed to be completely dissipated by this side.

    But this handsome face made Fuxi, generals and other people cold. Because it''s not a matter of appearance, it''s a kind of atmosphere that puzzles all living beings, even though all living beings are affected by infinite distance.

    "Thirty, so terrible?" The general''s face sank.

    "River map! Wake up! Don''t look at thirty''s face Cried Fuxi.

    "Ah? Oh, yes Hetu also unconsciously addicted.

    "The divine will, from now on, the sea of Qi and clouds will be controlled by the river map. Please grant the power from the divine image!" Fuxi took out an imperial edict again.

    Above the imperial edict, a golden light goes straight to the sea of Qi transportation.

    "High!"

    Air transport on the sea, countless air transport golden dragons roar, and the ancient sea god statue seems to see the imperial edict. He immediately pointed his hand.

    "Hum!"

    A golden light suddenly poured into the body of Hetu.

    He Tu immediately said: "the people of the vast world have thirty faces of demons. They confuse people. Please avoid their faces and don''t be disturbed!"

    As he spoke, Hetu also conveyed the picture of himself being tortured by the emperor Yuanshi in the past. In an instant, it was introduced into the ears and hearts of all the people through the sea of clouds.

    "Hum!"

    "Ah

    "What a terror

    "So many dead people!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The picture of Hetu''s past experience really stimulated all living beings in an instant. They were shocked and immediately woke up to avoid the face of thirty.

    All living beings are awake.

    But in the nothingness, the infinite distance of thirty is showing a sneer.

    "Does it work?" 30 light way.

    Smile, gently rainbow bridge.

    "Hum!"

    The rainbow bridge suddenly vibrated.

    "Quick, destroy the rainbow bridge, broken!"

    Someone nearby destroyed the rainbow bridge, but at the moment, the rainbow bridge is like a virtual light, and it can''t be touched at all.

    "Generals, how do you use rainbow bridge to destroy the world?" Fuxi sent a message to the generals.

    The general looked at Fuxi and shook his head: "I don''t know!"

    In the distance, 30''s eyes looked at the six immortals dome carefully for a while, and finally showed a sneer: "it''s really a group of ugly creatures and dead souls. The creation of the candle dragon and the creation of Pangu are the same, they are all born of a group of ugly things, ugly, ugly, ugly!"

    As he spoke, he suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Roar!"

    Thirty''s mouth is getting bigger and bigger in the roar. At the same time, it seems that there are thousands of golden lights around it.

    Everyone is staring at 30. They don''t know what 30 is going to do. He saw that his mouth was bigger and bigger, more and more ferocious, and then it seemed that something was growing inside.

    "What are you doing?" Fuxi once again voiced the general.

    "I don''t know!" The generals were also anxious.

    Although the generals and ministers were once thirty, they could not understand what they were doing now.

    Everyone swallowed and waited patiently.

    About an hour later, finally, thirty''s mouth was so big that his handsome face was completely deformed.

    Everyone didn''t know what to do, so they felt like there was a monster in their mouth.

    "Poof!"

    Thirty suddenly vomited out the monster in his mouth, and thirty also instantly recovered.

    It''s not the monster that spits out, but the giant egg with thirty saliva.

    A giant egg one person tall? Spit out an egg?

    All of them were at a loss. They didn''t know what he was doing.

    "Is that..." The general''s face changed.

    But I saw a cold smile and a flick of my finger.

    "Pa!"

    The golden giant egg suddenly shot down the rainbow bridge towards the six fairylands.

    "Boom

    The speed of the giant egg, faster and faster, faster and faster, instant like a streamer disappeared.

    Fuxi''s 64 trigrams infinite array is in the capture of death.

    But see, that huge egg at the time of shooting to six immortals dome, unexpectedly uncanny burst.

    "Boom!"

    Break open, from inside unexpectedly uncanny climb out a huge dragon.

    A golden three headed dragon.

    The Dragon came out of the eggshell and slowly ate all the eggshells around him. His body became bigger.

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was 100000 feet long. Fierce and powerful, separated from the infinite distance, all people have a kind of heart extremely terrible feeling. There are three golden dragons with ferocious faces and endless killing in their eyes.

    "Send these three golden dragons to destroy the world?" Fuxi''s face sank.

    "Impossible, impossible. How did you do that? This, this is what I look like. Now, Jackie Chan? The egg spitting has reached his former height? " The general stared and said in surprise.

    The three dragons, with their fierce power, are moving faster and faster. In the rainbow bridge, they seem to cross time and space. In just one hour, we will arrive at the six immortals dome.

    Rainbow Bridge shaking, it seems that the three golden dragon''s panic gas also brought down, fierce gas, let countless people in the heart of great tremor.

    "Generals take orders!" Fuxi took out an imperial edict again.

    "What?" Generals with a restless look to Fuxi.

    "According to the will of the Lord, the danger of the first rainbow bridge will be resisted by the generals!" Fuxi threw away the imperial edict.

    In the distance, the generals put their hands on it.

    "Hoo

    The imperial edict was in the hands of the generals.

    "Generals and ministers, everything has been planned by the emperor. Act according to the emperor''s will. First battle, please!" Fuxi opened his mouth.

    The general accepted the Edict and nodded solemnly. There was a trace of ferocity on his face. The general roared: "roar!" In the roar, the body shape of the generals changed abruptly, and changed into a three headed Golden Dragon again. Without any reservation, I dare not. Even if it''s just one egg from thirty. However, the generals still felt the power of their power¡° High! High! High The three leading men as like as two peas at the same time shouted at once, and rushed to the starry sky along the rainbow bridge towards the identical egg beast. In the twinkling of an eye, he rushed into nothingness. Fuxi''s 64 hexagrams infinite array, even out of the six immortal dome, still see the truth. In the distance, the first egg beast arrived, and the ferocious face collided with the Golden Dragon¡° Boom There was a loud noise in nothingness. Then, the generals and ministers, like shells, flew back and smashed into the land of Shenzhou in an instant¡° Boom The earth instantly smashed out numerous trench cracks like cobwebs¡° what? Did the generals lose? " The old man''s face suddenly changed. This, this is too fast, right? The generals came back in an instant? And the egg beast is still in nothingness, just stopped, did not step back! There was a chill in everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 1296

    In today''s world, if the strength of the ancient sea is the first, the generals and ministers will be the second. Eight months ago, the world''s many powerful people were still in my mind. Compared with the ancient sea, the generals and ministers are a little worse!

    Without Guhai, generals and ministers are worthy of the first place!

    But now, in front of the egg beast, he was defeated with one blow?

    Kong Xuan, Bai Zizi, shangguanchen and others all showed the color of horror and despair.

    How could that be? This is not thirty! It''s just one egg that has been spit out in 30 years. One egg that has been spit out will be the best in the world now?

    Will all beings be finished? Are we all going to die?

    How many people have a chill in their heart, showing the same color of despair.

    "No, not necessarily!" Fuxi took a deep breath and shook his head.

    "What?"

    "It''s just that the egg beast came from the rainbow bridge, too fast, too fast, because of the speed, so it brought a huge force, so the generals were bumped back, and so on, the victory is still uncertain!" Fuxi pinched his fist.

    Sure enough, in the huge pit in the distance, the generals were dazed, but soon they got up and looked up at the starry sky with a trace of ferocity on their faces.

    "Boom!"

    The generals rushed to nothingness again and came to the egg beast in an instant.

    "You have the breath of a father, but you are far worse than the father. Do you want to do it again?" The egg beast sneers.

    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the general rushed to the front.

    "Roar!"¡° Roar

    The generals and the ovum roared almost at the same time, and each rushed out three dragon heads. They collided fiercely under their ferocious faces.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the generals and the ovum suddenly collided and opened.

    This time, the generals and ministers were not hit and flew out any more, but were on a par with the egg beast.

    "But so!" The general laughed.

    "Hey, isn''t it?" The egg beast gave a sneer.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    In the fierce collision between the generals and the ovum, the dragon body fights fiercely. They fight each other again and again. It''s like the battle between Gu Hai and the generals.

    It''s a big fight. The people of Shenzhou also breathe a long breath.

    At least, the generals were not without resistance.

    "Generals? Did the generals draw with the egg beast? How strong is this thirty? If you spit an egg, it will be better than the number one in the world under the emperor? " Chen Tianshan was a little worried.

    But Chen Tianshan heard that this is the first rainbow bridge, and then there is another one.

    What can we do?

    "Fortunately, in the divine prediction!" Fuxi was in a deep breath.

    "The divine prediction?" Chen Tianshan was surprised.

    "Yes, the holy one has made a pre war plan. Although the Holy One is still closed in the samsara of heaven, the strategy and tactics are with me. Don''t worry, don''t worry!" Fuxi comforted.

    "Well!" Chen Tianshan and others nodded.

    Fuxi was also extremely worried, but in order to stabilize the morale of the army, he could only pretend to be within the expectation of Guhai. At least other people don''t panic.

    The eyes of the people all over the world are staring at the battle of generals and ministers. Hetu timely conveyed Fuxi''s words to all living beings, and all living beings also breathed in secret.

    Within the expectation of the Lord, that''s good. The Lord can''t be wrong!

    All the people''s frightened hearts slowly relaxed.

    In the nothingness, the first egg beast kept fighting with the generals. In fact, not far away, there was a figure, not someone else, who had just broken through the ancient sea of skeletons.

    Skeleton Guhai looks at the infinite rainbow bridge and six immortal domes.

    "Fuxi, I''ll leave it to you for the time being!" Skeleton ancient sea sink a way.

    As he spoke, Gu Hai''s body darted away, shooting at the distance.

    "Whew!"

    Along the rainbow bridge, the ancient sea of skeletons rushes straight away. The ancient sea of skeletons needs to find the place of thirty.

    There''s no use in dealing with this egg beast. The only solution is to kill 30 eggs.

    "Hoo

    No one has found that the ancient sea of skeletons has disappeared into the nothingness and entered the infinite depth.

    ----------

    Wujiang Tiandu, in the main hall of the ancient Qin mansion.

    At this moment, Gu Qin and Mo Yike are holding the handle of an emerald green long sword at the same time, slightly urging, and the void in the hall trembles slightly.

    "Wow!"

    All of a sudden, in front of them appeared a void hole.

    "Yes?" Gu Qin''s eyes brightened.

    "That''s right. The holy one''s Dao is really magical. Our chess ability is worse than the holy one after all!" Mo Yike said with a bitter smile.

    "Mr. Mo, don''t belittle yourself. Your chess power is the first one under your father!" Guqin said with a smile.

    "It was favored by the emperor. All kinds of chess games were open to me and taught me to understand. His Highness the prince used to be one of the nine masters of chess, and his chess power was not weak." Mo Yike shook his head.

    "That''s why my father arranged for us to merge our chess power and urge the sunken sword. After all, we succeeded. What the father said was right. This channel has been opened!" Guqin said excitedly.

    "Ancient sea?" On the other side of the cave came the sound of the Dragon Warring States period.

    Hearing the doubt of the Dragon Warring States period, Mo Yike and Gu Qin suddenly look a su.

    "Mr. long, in the next great Han Dynasty, moyike, the Lord wants us to inform you immediately when rainbow bridge arrives at liudaoxianqiong that action will begin at 30!" Ink is also a serious way.

    "Here we go? OK, I see! " The voice of the Dragon Warring States came again.

    Then, on the other side of the cave, he ignored Mo Yike and Gu Qin, and there came a lot of noise from the Dragon Warring States.

    "Preach to Laozi, Sakyamuni, Amitabha, Jesus, and the monkey king, and the war begins!"

    "Inform all departments, space time jump platform, all open!"

    "Spaceship Tianting, all in position!"

    "The plasma gun opens the waiting mode, and the gate of time and space is in full operation. All interstellar fighters, all in position, level one

    "The m-ares is fully powered up. Stand by at any time!"

    "Yes! Boss

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side of the cave came a series of commands from the Dragon Warring States period.

    Mo Yike and Gu Qin looked at each other. Although they didn''t know what they were doing there, they also knew that the anti-30 campaign had begun.

    Slowly close the channel between the two immortal domes. They know that this is not the time for them to pay attention to the thirty immortal domes. On the side of the six immortal domes, they need more attention.

    Guqin grabs the sunken knife, and they slowly walk out of the hall to see the light and shadow in the sky not far away.

    In the light and shadow, the generals and ministers are in the fierce battle between the Golden Dragon and the egg beast.

    For a moment, it was a draw.

    They went to the square of chongtian hall.

    "Mr. Fuxi, did you really spit it out? Are the generals not their opponents Gu Qin looks ugly.

    "The fighting capacity of the two men is almost the same. We don''t know who will win or lose, but it''s really a fierce battle in front of us!" Fuxi looks complicated.

    "My father said that there will be six rainbow bridges. This is the first one. What should I do next?" The old man was worried.

    "The Lord has his own arrangements!" Fuxi shook his head and did not say.

    In nothingness, the generals kept the first egg beast away from the outside world. However, the egg beast was also extremely fierce, and they even had a fight.

    I thought the fighting would continue.

    But now, in the depth of nothingness, thirty suddenly showed a sneer: "generals?"

    "Do you really think I care so much about your body? Oh, with my flesh, block my child? Don''t think too much of yourself There was a sneer.

    Put your hand gently in the sneer.

    "Hoo

    It is like a golden light through the rainbow bridge to the generals not far away, and then to the generals.

    "Click!"

    The great dragon body of the general and Minister suddenly froze and did not move.

    "What?" The general''s face changed.

    "Boom

    When the tail of the egg beast was suddenly thrown, the generals flew away and hit the edge of the immortal dome. A large number of stars fell to the earth like a meteor shower under the great force.

    The egg beast showed a trace of doubt and looked up at the depth of nothingness, the distant place connected by the rainbow bridge.

    "Father?" The egg beast doubts a way.

    Looking at the distant generals with a sneer.

    At the moment, the generals did not move, and their faces were full of panic.

    "Why? Why can''t I move? Why? " The generals roared in horror.

    There is an infinite array of sixty-four hexagrams below, which seems to let the generals and ministers directly talk with thirty in the distance.

    "It''s my body. If I want it to move, it will move. If I want it not to move, it won''t move. How can there be so much? Why?" Thirty light said.

    The general''s face suddenly changed, as if he had guessed something.

    "My flesh, my flesh, have you left me a contraband? You just triggered a countervail? You, you have already made a perfect plan before you left the six immortals dome? " The generals showed a trace of horror.

    "Not stupid!" 30 light way.

    "So you can control my body at any time? Any time is all right? But why are you? Why didn''t you ban my body before? Until now? Why wait until now? " The generals glared at the thirty in the light and shadow, revealing an extreme incomprehension.

    "Because, the soul of panic, power can be greater!" Thirty light smile way.

    "The soul of panic? Do you want to kill me at this moment, frighten all living beings, and enhance the power of the souls of all living beings, so that you can gain more power by harvesting the souls of all living beings? " The general''s face changed.

    "That''s right!" Thirty said with a smile.

    It seems that you can see everything from afar, but the gentle smile is very cold. At this moment, on the boundless heaven, almost everyone was excited. All living beings in the world are even more frightened. Because the first battle in front of us has been divided. The generals are defeated! So thoroughly defeated! At this moment, the generals and officials could not even move in front of 30. Frozen there, let the first egg beast snipe at will. Without Gu Hai, the world''s number one generals and ministers are defeated in an instant. Will all living beings be finished¡° The generals and ministers take orders! " Fuxi suddenly drank. He took out an imperial edict¡° Hum Fuxi''s voice came to the ears of the generals. The despairing generals were suddenly stunned and took orders¡° Generals, I found that you were monitored by thirty, so I guessed that thirty must have restrictions on you. Thirty restrictions must be for your physical body. This purport was read out to show that I am closing the door. At this moment, listen to my order, abandon the physical body, roll up the power of spiritual cultivation, and wait for Fuxi''s arrangement! No mistake Fuxi read the original words written in the imperial edict by Guhai¡° Did the Lord guess? " Suddenly, the eyes of the people who had just been frightened brightened. The holy one guessed it, which means that we haven''t reached the time of despair. All of a sudden, countless people have calmed down, and there is not much fear just now. It is not what we want to reduce the fear of all living beings, which means that even if we kill all living beings at this moment, we will get less soul power¡° Hum, egg one, kill the generals Thirty said coldly. Through the rainbow bridge, the sound instantly reaches the ear of the egg beast¡° Roar With a roar, the egg beast suddenly pounced on the generals. In the eyes of the generals, there was a moment of uncertainty, so they gave up the body? I''ve been planning for so many years just to kill 30 and protect my body. But now, do you want to give up your body? So the efforts of millions of years are not in vain¡° Generals and ministers, they should be determined constantly, but they are in disorder. Have you forgotten the six avenges? " Fuxi drank anxiously.

 Chapter 1297

    Thirty immortals dome! Fairyland, heaven, outside Lingxiao hall.

    At the moment, a huge spaceship with science fiction color is all arranged. On top of the spaceship, there are hundreds of meters of gun tubes. The gun tubes are shining with dazzling flowing light, and a surge of energy is accumulated at the nozzle.

    There are floating islands around the spaceship, and a large number of people are running all the time. All of them are surrounded by metal robots one by one.

    At the same time, some technicians keep going in and out to check every link of the robot.

    "Ares-1, nuclear power flush complete!"

    "Ares II, nuclear power flush complete!"

    ¡­¡­

    "Ares-1, the ability to leave is complete!"

    "Ares II, the ability to leave is complete!"

    ¡­¡­

    "Quick, quick, quick, all mecha fighters, enter mecha immediately!"

    "Mecha''s on now, quick!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The whole sky is in full swing.

    At the command of the Dragon Warring States, the whole combat system was in operation.

    Lingxiao Palace Square!

    All over the sky god Buddha quickly gathered.

    There are Oriental immortals, Western angels, Lingshan Buddha and ten thousand demon kings, all of whom are waiting for the battle.

    At the moment, the core is still a group of all parties at the entrance of Lingxiao hall.

    In front of the Dragon Warring States, there are Laozi, Sakyamuni, Amitabha, Jesus and monkey king.

    "Here we go?" Lao Tzu''s face sank slightly.

    Dragon Warring States dignified nodded: "yes, that rainbow bridge, should be right away!"

    "Just in time!" I nodded.

    "Have you all publicized it, gentlemen?" Dragon Warring States solemnly.

    "Don''t worry, the major galaxies in the celestial dome have already arranged personnel, just waiting for our order!" Sakyamuni said in a deep voice.

    "That''s good!" Long Zhangguo nodded.

    "The monkey king? What about ancient Taiji? " The dragon looks at the monkey king in the Warring States period.

    "Taiji? Now in the closed door, his two mothers are helping him to protect the Dharma, coming out soon! It''s just that Gu Hai is a pervert. His son is almost the same. Hum Although the tone of Monkey King was very strong, there was a flash of pride in his eyes.

    After all, this ancient Tai Chi is a disciple of the monkey king.

    "By the way, Laozi, is the ancient sea still better than me?" Monkey king looks at Laozi.

    "Now, I should not be his opponent, do you think?" Lao Tzu said lightly.

    "Hum, old man, you may not be my opponent The monkey king was depressed.

    "Well, don''t talk nonsense at this time! Keep your fighting power, and we''ll meet you later! " The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    All of a sudden look a su.

    "How are the departments going?" Dragon Warring States a deep drink.

    In the distance, the Dragon God looked like a Warrior: "tell the emperor of heaven, spacecraft, all orbital ion cannons, all energy storage has been completed, ready to go at any time!"

    "Tell the emperor of heaven that the mecha is all in place, and all the mecha soldiers have entered the cockpit. Only when the emperor of heaven orders, the mecha can fight immediately!" On the other side, a woman said respectfully.

    "Tell the emperor of heaven that the space-time jumping platform has been all aimed at the direction. You can open the space-time gate immediately when the emperor of heaven orders you!" Another old man said respectfully.

    "To the emperor of heaven... Ready!"

    ¡­¡­

    One by one, voices kept coming, saying that everything was ready and waiting for the order of the Dragon Warring States.

    At this moment, both the demons, the immortals, the basic staff and the fighters were excited.

    Dragon Warring States stepped on the entrance of Lingxiao hall, his face was cold.

    "The gate of time and space is open!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, a beam of light hit the void. Instead of shooting far away, it made a wormhole in the void.

    Inside the wormhole, it is not darkness, but another space-time.

    On the other side of the wormhole, you can see a huge planet. Outside the planet, there are a lot of fortresses floating around the planet, just like satellites around the planet.

    Around the fort, there are a lot of flying saucers.

    "This is a fortress outside big bear?" Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up and recognized it.

    "They''re all faeries and running dogs. These aliens are responsible for monitoring this planet!" On one side, Jesus'' face sank.

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom

    Around the courtyard, beams of light came out, and wormholes were opened one after another.

    After opening, you can see that there are huge alien fortresses on the other side of nearly 100000 wormholes, and you can see the largest fortress.

    And the other side of the alien, or found something wrong.

    "Look, there''s a wormhole!"

    "Call the castle master, find the prisoner rebelling!"

    "Call the castle master, there are prisoners making trouble!"

    "Suppress immediately, suppress immediately!"

    ¡­¡­

    There was a roar from the aliens.

    Then, the flying saucers were launched rapidly. They fly to wormholes to wipe out the rebels.

    "Orbital ion gun!" Dragon Warring States a big drink.

    At this moment, the ion gun has already finished energy storage on the million spacecraft, and has already revised its position.

    At the command of the Dragon Warring States.

    "Boom!"

    On the first spaceship, an ion gun, like a laser beam, dashed through the long orbit and shot at the wormhole in an instant. With a powerful and powerful speed, it passed through the wormhole in an instant and shot at the biggest fortress of the alien fortress.

    "What? Stop it

    "Stop it

    "Protect the fort!"

    "Rebellious, want to die?"

    ¡­¡­

    The flying saucer fired lasers, but the ion gun was so fast that it almost reached the biggest fortress in an instant.

    "Boom

    The biggest fortress of 100000 exploded almost at the same time.

    "Good!" The monkey king said excitedly.

    "No!"

    "Headquarters, headquarters!"

    "Headquarters is bombed, asshole!"

    "Contact other fortresses, request support, request support!"

    ¡­¡­

    The UFO was in a mess. However, there are still some teams rushing towards the wormhole.

    "Attack Dragon Warring States a cold drink.

    "Yes There was a big drink all around.

    "Boom!" The first mecha rushed out of the floating island and through the wormhole.

    "Dada dada......!"

    A series of laser shells were fired from the pipes of the mecha and rushed towards a group of flying saucers.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a group of flying saucers rushed to the wormhole exploded.

    All the mecha rushed to the wormhole.

    The flying saucer instantly launched its fighting posture, and laser bombs were fired at each mecha. However, the mecha was extremely flexible, and shells were constantly placed when it was avoiding.

    "Dragon Warring States, you think it''s good, making mecha can make ordinary people have huge power immediately! Technology is really unique! " Laozi sighed.

    "Well, my men are in the war. It''s your turn!" Long said.

    "Well!" The crowd nodded.

    "The disciples of elucidation, interdiction and Renjiao, follow me to attack!" The emperor called.

    "Yes Suddenly, a large number of immortals rushed to wormholes.

    "Whirling world disciple, follow me to attack!" A Buddha said.

    "Disciple of paradise, follow me to attack!" Another Buddha said.

    "Heaven angel, follow me And a light fell over the Lord, and he cried.

    "Hell demon, dark creature, follow me Cried a man in black light.

    "Demon king of all parties, follow me The bull devil gives a cheer.

    "Boom!"

    Fairy, Buddha, devil, demon, holy and ghost, the strong of all sides, this moment no longer hide, whistling quickly rushed to a wormhole.

    "The rats are coming out. Come on, kill them!"

    "The fortress needs support. It needs support!"

    "What? The garrison of gamma has also been destroyed? "

    "Contact other fortresses, quick, the headquarters is devastated, quick!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The aliens are in a mess.

    In the whole universe, there was the most fierce battle.

    A spaceship, also slowly fly to wormhole, fly to all parts of the universe, as one side of the supply of heaven, at the same time, give four huge blow. On the spaceship, countless gun barrels caused the most terrible damage.

    The war broke out uncontrollably.

    Long Zhangguo and others were dignified. Because the greatest danger is not yet here.

    Sure enough, when the outside world came to the stage of fierce fighting, the whole universe suddenly heard a cold voice.

    "You rats, how can they come out at this time? It seems that they are all arranged. Hum An angry hum instantly spread throughout the universe.

    The whole thirty Immortals'' vault was full of this angry sound.

    "Thirty!" The face of long Zhangguo and others sank.

    Just as the crowd was waiting.

    A huge nine color light, from the nothingness, rushed straight from the moment, instantly smashed a large number of stars, suddenly pierced into the fairyland.

    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the barrier of the whole fairyland explodes and opens, and the huge nine color light penetrates into the fairyland¡° Rainbow bridge My eyes are bright¡° Boom In the distance, some strong people are destroying the rainbow bridge. However, the sound of the rainbow bridge crashing into the ground is so loud. But at this moment, if you touch it again, it is empty. It seems to become air and can''t be caught¡° Fuxi infinite array, open At the command of the Dragon Warring States¡° Hum In the distance, a large number of strong people open the urge array, and in an instant, it condenses a large array like the infinite array of 64 hexagrams. All of a sudden, it''s like six immortal domes. The array strikes the rainbow bridge to form a golden fog, which reflects the distant scene of nothingness. All of you can see the appearance of thirty in a moment¡° The array left by Fuxi is really useful! " Sakyamuni''s eyes brightened. All of us look at 30 in the picture, but we see that 30 suddenly opens his mouth, and his mouth is full of tremendous power, and then suddenly spits out a huge egg. One person tall giant egg, separated from the infinite distance, let the hearts of all cold¡° Egg two, go Thirty eyes cold, fingers flick¡° Boom The giant egg shot at the side of the thirty immortals dome. Eggs? At the moment of everyone''s doubts, I saw the huge egg coming from the shooting, slowly breaking out of the shell. Unlike the three headed golden dragon like an egg, at this moment, it looks like a giant. The giant is thick and fat, but it is full of a powerful force. His face is ferocious, and his head is only three arms thick hair, which is extremely vicious. The giant swallowed the shell of the giant egg, and his body slowly rose to the size of ten thousand feet. His whole body was full of golden flames, which seemed to have the power of heaven. A huge killing breath from the eyes shot, separated by an infinite distance, people''s hearts were shocked¡° Spit out eggs to become a beast? This is in accordance with Pangu''s invincible body, spit out the eggs of the monster! It''s much worse than Pangu''s shape. It''s so fast. It should arrive soon! " My face was grim¡° First battle, Monkey King! You go up Dragon Warring States ordered¡° Good Sun Wukong''s eyes glared, and without hesitation, he rushed up to the sky and shot away at the second egg. In the rainbow bridge, egg two is very fast, and it doesn''t take long to reach the periphery of the thirty immortals dome¡° Roar The monkey king turned into a giant monkey with a ferocious face and went away fiercely¡° Boom Egg two and monkey king hit each other.

 Chapter 1298

    Six immortals!

    The generals and ministers were very concerned about their bodies, but for the thirty, they didn''t care about their bodies at all. Long before they left the six immortals vault, they left behind the counter measures.

    Maybe thirty knew that the physical body would give birth to new intelligence and revolt against itself. Thirty might have been happy to see it come true. He stimulated the generals more times, but he wanted them to be the commander of the six immortals dome.

    If all living beings place all their hopes on the generals and ministers, when they see that their hopes have been tortured to death, how scared they are.

    That''s the kind of fear you need. Because the soul of fear, contains the power of the soul is greater. It''s a pity that we didn''t count the three hundred thousand. Now the commander of liudaoxianqiong is no longer a general, but Guhai! Now, killing generals and ministers, all living beings will be afraid, but it will not be as much as thirty years ago.

    But even so, I will kill the generals now.

    Since the original intention can not be achieved, then slowly, one by one to kill!

    "Roar!"

    The three golden dragons, with the order of 30 eggs, immediately came to the generals. The generals should be killed.

    "Generals and ministers, they should be determined and disorganized. Have you forgotten liudao''s revenge?" Fuxi drank anxiously.

    "Six avenues?" The generals and ministers suddenly stirred up their spirits.

    In order to protect his own body, although the generals and ministers have worked hard for millions of years, this obsession makes the generals and ministers extremely reluctant to give up this body, but the hatred of Xiao Liu makes the generals and ministers'' obsession blurred.

    Xiao Liu, this is the only family member recognized by generals and ministers in recent years. Only Xiao Liu can let the generals give up everything.

    Six? Six?

    If Xiao Liu can revive, what about my body?

    The generals'' faces were grim.

    Just as the claws of egg one were about to tear up the generals and ministers, the generals and ministers showed a grim smile: "thirty, you can give up, I can also give up, explosion!"

    "What?" The egg''s face changed.

    But see, the great dragon body of the generals and ministers, explode and open.

    "Boom

    Under the huge explosion, the egg was blown upside down, and the scales all over the body were broken.

    "Boom!"

    In the nothingness, the explosion does not have much power, but on the starry sky, there are a lot of stars broken.

    As soon as the egg explodes, it flies into nothingness, and the generals explode, but the soul consciousness falls into the direction of boundless heaven with all the power of spiritual cultivation.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha? You don''t care about the body, I can give it up! " The spirit consciousness of the generals in the spiritual power roars.

    In the distance, thirty people''s eyes were cold, showing a sneer.

    "Roar, general, you bastard!" The egg roars in nothingness.

    Just now, the self explosion power of the generals was really huge. It was so huge that they suffered some minor injuries.

    Minor injury? Not only did not let the strength of egg one weaken much, on the contrary, egg one became more furious and more murderous.

    The eggs are about to come down.

    "Pass on the emperor''s will, ancient Qin, Mo Yike, gouchen, Ziwei and Changsheng will receive it!" Fuxi suddenly took out another imperial edict.

    Five people immediately a should drink: "in!"

    "Outline the way to control the Qin, the way to control the book by Ziwei, the way to control the painting by Changsheng, and the way to control the chess by ancient Qin and Mo Yike. They urge the four major avenues of cultural cultivation and the power of three thousand avenues to mobilize the cultural atmosphere of the world, condense the great spirit of cultural cultivation and resist the evil enemy!" Ink also guest a high drink.

    "Yes Five people were drinking.

    "Hum!"¡° Hum¡° Hum¡° Hum

    Behind the five, four big roads suddenly appeared. fancies of men of letters.

    Ziwei, Changsheng and sketching have naturally been able to use them freely after three thousand years of cultivation. Mo Yike and the ancient Qin Dynasty manipulated the sunken sword with the power of chess. In the past, sunken sword was made by the old man who watched chess playing Tianqi. Playing Tianqi connected the road of chess, and he could barely do it.

    Five people manipulated the four roads and immediately aroused the power of three thousand roads.

    Rolling strength, instant rush to five people.

    The culture of the world also surged to five people in an instant.

    But see, five people slowly by Wenqi shrouded, gradually, condense a ten thousand Zhang high white human form.

    Five people are integrated into this giant.

    The giant is very strange, but he has four arms.

    Holding a brush in one hand, a painting brush in the other hand, a white chess in the other hand, and seven strings in the void in the other hand.

    "The acme of literary cultivation, the great God of literary cultivation?" Suddenly someone was surprised.

    "You wait for five people to gather the great spirit of culture and cultivation. Who will lead the consciousness?" Chen Tianshan Wendao in the distance.

    "I will! My singing is the best The voice of outline came from the giant god Wenxiu.

    "I come, I draw best!" The voice of eternal life came.

    "I''ll do it!" Ziwei also called.

    The great God of culture and cultivation must have a master brain.

    "Preach the will of the Lord, you and other five people, unite the great God of culture and cultivation, and be under the overall command of Mo Yeke!" Fuxi said in a deep voice.

    Five people were stunned.

    "Yes The five cheered almost at the same time.

    No one dares to refute Gu Hai''s order.

    Mo Yike presided over the cultivation of the brain of the giant God.

    "The egg beast is ferocious. Although we can mobilize the power of three thousand boulevards and protect our body with the spirit of culture and cultivation, our strength is not as good as him. Therefore, we should not touch it with our strength. We should follow my orders and trap it with illusion." Ink is also a serious way.

    "Yes Four people answered.

    The great God of Wen Xiu suddenly stepped into the sky.

    "Boom!"

    There are four Avenues of music, chess, calligraphy and painting around the body, and three thousand avenues are full of inexhaustible power.

    "Roar!"

    In a roar, the egg rushes into the six immortals.

    "Draw the road to show the mountains and rivers!" Mo Yike''s voice was loud.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as he saw it, the painting brush of the great God Wenxiu suddenly began to dance, and then the void suddenly changed. As soon as he saw it, a world shaking change suddenly took place, and an illusion of painting appeared.

    "The sound of Qin Tao is disturbing my ears!" Mo Yike cheered.

    "Ding Ding Ding!"

    The hands of the violinist constantly fluctuate the strings. For a moment, bursts of pleasant sounds come from heaven and earth.

    At the sound of the piano, all living beings become more and more stable, and the previous fear atmosphere is also relieved. However, the sound is aimed at egg one, and the sound that egg one hears is the outline of the song. One positive and one negative, one pleasant and one unpleasant!

    The song outlined?

    "Asshole, stop it, it''s too bad!" The eggs come in a roar.

    "The layout of the chess path is linked with the painting path, which leads to the puzzle world!" Mo Yike cheered.

    "Hum!"

    The manipulation of the hand of chess suddenly fluctuates, and the environment of painting becomes reality instantly, and becomes a multiple world puzzle, leaving the egg nowhere to go.

    "The way of writing is history, evil egg beast!" Mo Yike cheered.

    But see, hold the hand of brush, begin to write down continuously.

    With the brush writing, at the same time, the void seems to spread the sound of recitation.

    "Egg beast devil, head and foot sores, intestines rotten belly wear!"

    "Egg beast devil, brain damage, dizziness, vomiting and diarrhea!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The words written by the brush suddenly made the eyes of all living beings in the world wide open.

    Because, the word written in the sky of the gold, incomparably dazzling, the calligraphy, the world is hard to find, but, this sentence, but like insulting words.

    However, against the backdrop of the three thousand Avenue, this evil saying is like a famous saying.

    "Ah, curse, asshole, I''m going to kill you. Dare you curse me? Ah, my stomach is sick. You bastards, you have the ability to be tough! Curse me with the road, you can''t die well, I''ll kill you As soon as the egg roars, it pours on the giant god of Wenxiu.

    "Boom!"

    One rush, one empty. But it is an illusion of painting.

    Chess road layout, under the three thousand Avenue, suddenly formed a monstrous puzzle.

    Although the egg beast has great strength, it is trapped in it.

    "Well, I''m trapped. Wenxiu is invincible!" Suddenly, many Dahan officials exclaimed in surprise.

    Only Fuxi understood that this egg was too strong and could only be trapped for a while, and it would soon break the seal. After all, there''s a lot of difference in strength.

    "Hoo

    Right now.

    The generals arrived at the boundless capital of heaven when they were wrapped in spiritual power. It was hazy, like a mist.

    "Fuxi, I am defeated. Did Gu Hai expect me to be defeated?" The bitter voice of the generals came from the fog.

    "Generals take orders!" Fuxi took out another imperial edict and said in a deep voice.

    "Well?" The generals showed a trace of doubt.

    "The generals and ministers will be destroyed. Help the Dragon God win the power of spiritual cultivation and fight against the evil enemy!" Fuxi said.

    "Help the Dragon God win? Ha ha, how to help? I have the power of spiritual cultivation. He doesn''t know it. No one can integrate it except my body. He has been practicing for so long, but he doesn''t practice it perfectly. A rookie winner of Dragon God doesn''t know whether he can use it or not, but his body simply repels it! " The generals said bitterly.

    "Generals take orders!" Fuxi said again.

    "I''m willing to wait for orders, but I can''t do it at all. He won the Dragon God? Ah? what? Is he the Dragon God White fog lieutenant general consciousness exclaimed.

    But see, not far away in a hall.

    The Dragon God Ying followed by long Aotian and walked slowly to Fuxi.

    The appearance of the Dragon God Ying had a little change and became the face of the general. As like as two peas.

    The Dragon God, as like as two peas in the same rank, won a look of horror.

    "Long Aotian, your cultivation is useless?" The general was surprised.

    "No, the order of the Lord, I passed on the seed of the wind system rigid ancestor, together with all my accomplishments, to my father. Thank Allah for helping me reach the peak of the wind system rigid ancestor seed and the perfection of the gods. And my father''s possession of the seeds of the earth''s rigid ancestors has also reached perfection. The water''s rigid ancestors'' seeds, the fire''s rigid ancestors'' seeds, and the fusion of the four systems'' rigid ancestors'' seeds sent by the emperor are the seeds of generals and ministers! My father as like as two peas! " Long Aotian explained.

    "As like as two peas"? The general was surprised¡° Yes, it''s just that there''s no 30''s anti prohibition. Generals and ministers, because the emperor guessed that you might be monitored by 30, so they didn''t disclose everything to you. Sorry! " The Dragon God wins the solemn way¡° Ha ha ha, it''s better not to disclose it. Otherwise, I''ll know. There is another body as like as two peas in the flesh. Wizard group of genius, genius The general laughed excitedly¡° Generals, you put the power of spiritual cultivation into my body. My fighting consciousness is much worse than you. I give up my consciousness for you to control this body! " The Dragon God wins the solemn way¡° Good, good, good The generals and ministers were full of enthusiasm¡° Boom Suddenly, the generals and ministers integrated into the body of the Dragon God Ying. As like as two peas, the emperor lost one flesh, and now he has once again had the same flesh. At the same time, the giant god of culture and Cultivation in the distance finally became weaker, and the fantasy world formed trapped the egg for a while, but it didn''t last long. Finally, it was broken by the egg¡° Boom There was a loud noise and the egg came out¡° I''m going to kill you, kill you, roar Egg looked at the giant god of Wenxiu who couldn''t trap him with great anger. Just when the great God Wenxiu was anxious¡° Here I am, monster, your opponent is still me The generals roared and rushed to the front¡° Boom In an instant, under the attack of the generals, the egg was knocked out of the six immortal domes. The generals and courtiers immediately fight to nothingness. And countless people in the world see the generals and ministers recover again, how many people are excited to clench their fists. But in the distance, it seems that I didn''t watch this side just now. It seems that a rainbow bridge has been built in another place, and a giant egg is spitting out to the immortal dome of thirty. Turn around and see a sudden change in the situation here¡° Four rigid ancestors, rebuild generals and ministers? Oh, it''s really a good idea. Unfortunately, egg one is just the beginning There was a sneer¡° Boom But at this moment, another rainbow bridge came down from the sky and crashed into the earth. The whole land of China was roaring. The second rainbow bridge appears. Everyone was slightly stunned and had a bad feeling. But see, thirty suddenly open mouth, with a fierce color, open mouth a vomit¡° Boom Another big egg has appeared¡° Go ahead, egg three, kill Thirty coldly said. With a flick of thirty fingers, the second giant egg shot down the rainbow bridge¡° Whew When the giant egg blasted to the six immortal domes, it was slowly broken and opened. Click! A crack came out, and then a golden dragon slowly climbed out from the inside. The Golden Dragon has only one head, but the fierce breath of the egg one, egg three climb out of the eggshell, the eggshell stopped, also suddenly turned into a hundred thousand feet long, a sense of panic came straight. Over there, the general''s egg one has not been defeated. Over here, another monster egg three¡° Roar Before the third egg arrived, the evil breath had come¡° Can one head be weaker than three heads? " Hetu worried. In the distance, he seemed to have heard the words of Hetu and said with a sneer, "my children are all the same strong!" Just as powerful? Even the great God Wen Xiu''s face changed wildly. Because I couldn''t be trapped just now when dealing with egg one. Now the same powerful egg three is coming, what should we do?

 Chapter 1299

    Thirty immortals dome!

    The monkey king fought for the second egg alone, and he did his best in nothingness.

    The monkey king at this moment is different from that in liudao fairy dome. The fire of fighting is endless. In nothingness, the golden cudgel is more like a mountain falling down and collides with the egg two again and again.

    Egg two is also extremely fierce. Even if the monkey king is so powerful, he is still aggressive, forcing him to retreat.

    "The stick sweeps the world!" The monkey king''s golden cudgel suddenly magnified ten times and smashed into the second egg.

    "Hum!" Egg two a cold hum, a punch to meet and go.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, both of them retreated, and then the monkey king suddenly widened his eyes.

    Because the golden cudgel was bent.

    Is it bent?

    At the entrance of Lingxiao hall, many people''s faces were ugly.

    "I''ll help the monkey king and solve the problem as soon as possible!" Jesus'' face was cold, and a holy light came out all over him.

    "No, there are six rainbow bridges. Don''t be dragged down by the enemy of the first rainbow bridge! Sun WuKong? Wait a second! " Long Zhangguo''s face was gloomy.

    In nothingness, the monkey king saw that the golden cudgel was broken. Zheng for a while, and then the eyes turned red up.

    "The golden cudgel has been with me for 480 million years. It''s already my good brother. You, you broke my golden cudgel. Roar, roar!" The monkey king suddenly became irritable.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the monkey king went crazy and rushed to the second egg.

    At this moment, the monkey king, surrounded by golden flame, extremely fierce, extremely arrogant.

    The golden cudgel is powerful, but the monkey king has already completed the eight or nine Xuangong, and even created the nine or nine Xuangong. The body is a magic weapon.

    The fierce and fierce battle suddenly surged to the second egg.

    "The monkey king can stop it. Don''t worry!" Dragon Warring States advised.

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, another Rainbow Bridge shoots into the fairyland.

    "The second rainbow bridge?" Sakyamuni''s face sank.

    "The generals and ministers said that they have prepared six roads, six rainbow bridges for each fairy dome. I don''t know what''s going on there!" I was a little worried.

    Sure enough, in the picture, the thirty mouths spit out a huge egg again.

    "Go ahead, egg four!" Thirty fingers flick.

    "Boom!"

    In a flash, the giant egg followed the second rainbow bridge and shot at the thirty immortals dome.

    Slowly, a muscular man emerged from the eggshell. The man slowly swallowed the eggshell. Suddenly, twenty four pairs of wings appeared on his back, half black and half white, holy and evil, and the power was overwhelming.

    "The combination of light and darkness? Jesus, the second world war is your strong point. It''s up to you! " Dragon Warring States looked at Jesus and said.

    "Good!" Jesus nodded.

    Step, Jesus rushed to nothingness in an instant.

    Jesus rushed to the egg four, which looked like an angel with forty-eight wings.

    "Boom

    In nothingness, Jesus and egg four collide.

    -------------

    Six immortals.

    The six immortals also shot down the second rainbow bridge in an instant.

    The generals and the Dragon gods join forces and rush into nothingness, blocking the first rainbow bridge.

    However, the arrival of the second rainbow bridge, egg three, makes the world hold its breath.

    After all, the great God of Wen Xiu is not as good as egg one. Similarly, it is impossible to stop egg three.

    "Wenxiu, try your best to stop oosan!" Fuxi a high drink.

    "Good!" The great spirit of Wen Xiu asked him to drink.

    Even though there are many difficulties, there is no reason to retreat at the moment.

    Before the third egg came, the great God of culture and repair quickly moved the four Avenues of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Suddenly, three thousand avenues were mobilized to form a super huge array.

    Chess, Qin, calligraphy and painting are like a new culture world waiting for the arrival of egg three.

    Egg three comes faster than the first egg. It''s terrifying. It''s in the Wenxiu array.

    "Boom

    The whole Wenxiu formation suddenly trembled.

    Inside.

    Jinlong looks around with a sneer.

    "Wenxiu? Oh, my Lord, when he created me, he also used Wenxiu. When Cangjie created me, you did a good job. However, this great God of Wenxiu is not perfect after all. Qin Dao, calligraphy Dao and painting Dao are not bad, but chess Dao is not good enough. It''s not like four things! " Golden Dragon Egg three showed a sneer.

    However, I saw as like as two peas, four of the three claw claw, and the same as the Wen Xiu giant god, they were holding the brush, the brush, the string and the pieces.

    There was a slight tremor.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, in the golden dragon around, also appeared four Avenue virtual shadow, it is the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.

    As soon as the music, chess, calligraphy and painting came out, it stirred the void, and the virtual shadow of three thousand avenues appeared all around.

    "Cultural world? Oh, in my eyes, your world of literary cultivation is full of loopholes. Do you want to stop me? Kill Egg three a big drink.

    Dance four Dragon claws.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, countless pieces of space came out of the void and shot at the big array arranged by the giant god Wenxiu.

    "Ah Inside, there was the scream of the great God Wenxiu.

    "No, what should I do?" Gouchen roared anxiously.

    "Sing, outline, sing Mo Yike is very anxious.

    The ugly song was quickly sung.

    "Don''t you know? For me, your way of playing piano is immunity. Ha ha, I have found you The Golden Dragon suddenly gave a grim smile.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, the Golden Dragon broke into a layer upon layer of illusion and grabbed the giant god Wenxiu.

    "No!" Gu Qin''s face changed and he exclaimed.

    "Calm down, he''s ours. Calm down!" Mo Yike roared.

    In the world of culture and cultivation, there was a roar. A shake, it seems to be broken at any time.

    The outside world, all living beings in the world are extremely anxious, because everyone can see that the giant god of Wenxiu is unable to stop it. Because, just now, when the egg was in it, it was the same. When it was shaking, the egg beast seemed to break out at any time.

    This time, the big array shakes faster. It seems that the egg beast inside is going to rush out faster.

    What should I do?

    The generals and the egg one are equal. They can''t do anything. Once Wen Xiu is defeated, everything will be over.

    "Changming, Aosheng, Jingwei, baizizi, shangguanchen, mosquito Taoist, kongsuan, shenscorpio, Tianmo, heiwuchang, baiwuchang, all the kings of the demon clan listen to the will!" Fuxi drank again. Take out an imperial edict of the ancient sea.

    "Yes Dahan''s officials drank loudly.

    At this moment, all living beings will be destroyed, and all the strong will obey the orders of the boundless heaven.

    "Chang Ming is the head of all the gods of the candle dragon. He ordered Chang Ming to mobilize the power of the Dragon veins of the earth, integrate the gods of ten thousand demons, and resist the demons with the physical and spiritual power of the candle dragon. The demons listen to Changming''s orders and melt themselves into Changming to destroy the demons! " Fuxi a high drink.

    "I''ll comply with the order!" The demons should drink.

    You Changming took over the imperial edict of Guhai.

    The imperial edict unfolded, and a golden light instantly shot down on the earth below.

    Today, the Dragon veins of the whole earth have been devoured by Dahan dragon veins, and Dahan dragon veins have grown to a boundless and vast shape.

    The two realms of yin and Yang and the two Earth Dragon veins penetrate the two realms and merge into one.

    Right now. With the imperial edict of the ancient sea, he immediately swam up.

    "Boom!"

    The whole earth is shaking.

    Located on the land of Shenzhou, people everywhere suddenly felt the strong vibration under their feet.

    "High!"

    But in the place of the boundless capital of heaven, under the earth, there was a sudden dragon chant, and then a huge dragon head with a length of 100000 Li appeared.

    The dragon''s body will be even bigger if the dragon''s head is one hundred thousand miles away.

    Chang Ming carries the imperial edict and falls on the dragon head.

    "In the name of the candle dragon, draw the power of the earth and the power of the candle dragon''s body into me." Chang Ming gave a loud drink.

    "Hum!"

    A huge light cocoon suddenly appeared all over Changming''s body. The light cocoon was 100000 feet in size, like a huge egg.

    "Ang ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The great Earth Dragon roared.

    "Boom!"

    The tap is actually drilling into the egg shape.

    Even though the egg is only one hundred thousand feet, and the tap is bigger, it''s strange to get into it.

    As soon as the dragon head enters, the dragon''s body swings slightly, and the mountains and rivers in the world change rapidly. At the same time, the force of the whole earth is pouring towards the egg body.

    "Aura? We don''t have the aura here? " The people in a city were surprised.

    "We are, too. Is aura rushing to the earth?"

    "A lot of Aura!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    How many people were surprised.

    Because at this moment, no matter in the sun or in the underworld, all auras are waiting for the orders of the Earth Dragon, pouring into the golden egg.

    "The aura of the whole world has entered the golden egg. It''s really the power of the candle dragon''s body!" On the boundless sky, my eyes narrowed.

    "Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu!" From the golden egg came a loud drink from Chang Ming.

    "High!"¡° Roar¡° Whoa¡° Roar

    Aosheng, baizizi, Jingwei and shangguanchen suddenly turned into the appearance of the four sacred beasts. They were the second batch of sacred beasts integrated into the golden egg, and suddenly flew into the golden egg.

    "Boom!" The golden egg trembled, and the Dragon veins of the earth roared incessantly, and finally poured into it completely. Golden egg gives off innumerable brilliance in an instant¡° Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist, scorpion, demon, black and white impermanence, king of ten thousand demons, come in and blend with me The roar of Chang Ming came again from the giant egg¡° Roar Kong Xuan, mosquito Taoist God, scorpion and demon, black and white impermanence, and countless demon kings rushed into the place without hesitation¡° Boom The God of ten thousand demons in the world, just like when he split up in the past, reshaped the God of candle dragon. The giant egg trembled with the power of panic. Heaven and earth tremble. At the moment, heaven and earth have no aura, all poured into the giant egg, it seems that a monstrous monster is gathering inside¡° The power of the earth has gone into the big egg There was a glimmer of expectation in Fuxi''s eyes¡° Look at the big egg There was a trace of curiosity. But see, next to the egg, there is a void, slightly rippling, like a layer of turbid gas in general¡° It''s the smell of chaos! Is the spirit exhausted and chaos reappeared? " Fuxi was a little worried¡° The candle dragon breaks through the chaos, and the body of the candle dragon can be regarded as suppressing the chaos. Now, the power of the body of the candle dragon is taken away, and the chaos reappears? " His face was gloomy¡° What is chaos? " Hetu is curious¡° Chaos is chaos. Everything is in a mess. Although it is opposite to nothingness, it is turbid. It''s like crushing and mixing heaven and earth together. The candle dragon was born. It broke through the chaos, transformed and refined all the chaos, and gave birth to the Qingming world! " Fuxi explained¡° Chaos, chaos, without the suppression of the power of the candle dragon''s body, where will there be a trace of chaos again? " The river map shows a vague color¡° It doesn''t matter. It''s just a wisp of chaos. If we win, we can bring the power of the candle dragon back to heaven and earth, and suppress chaos again! " Fuxi explained. Just as the river map was about to nod¡° Ah Suddenly there was a scream in the distance. The world of Wenxiu exploded, and the giant god of Wenxiu smashed into the earth like a shell¡° Boom The earth was shocked, and countless places were shattered. Is the great God Wenxiu defeated¡° Have you lost What can we do if all living beings show their fear. The huge array of Wen Xiu scattered, revealing the ferocious Golden Dragon Egg three inside. A wave of panic came out¡° It''s not good at chess. Wenxiu is not perfect. Ha ha ha ha Egg three a laugh¡° Next, who am I going to kill? " Egg three suddenly looked at countless cities in the world. At that glance, many sentient beings were shocked, showing the color of great horror¡° Click But at this moment, Chang Ming and other ten thousand demon condensation of the egg, suddenly broke a crack¡° Boom All of a sudden, the giant egg quickly broke, and then countless pieces turned into a puff of smoke and entered the mouth of a huge object 100000 feet long inside the giant egg¡° Is Chang Ming successful? " The river map suddenly showed the color of great joy.

 Chapter 1300

    Reincarnation of heaven!

    Gu Hai has nothing to worry about because of long Wanyu.

    As soon as you step into it, you will arrive at a beautiful place.

    "Is this the secret place of reincarnation of heaven? It''s like a paradise with thousands of miles of gentle wind and boundless beauty! " Guhai fell in love with this place all of a sudden.

    In the distance, we can see some people chasing and frolicking. All of them are covered with a holy light. Living a happy life, a peaceful and peaceful.

    "Brother in law, you''ve been cheated. Reincarnation of heaven is not a good place!" Long Wanyu explained.

    "Oh?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "After the death of man, the spirit of heaven enters the reincarnation of heaven. This is not a good place. Look at those people, no, they are all the souls of man. They will gradually forget who they are and become slaves of desire in this world of desire!" Long Wanyu sighed.

    "The heaven Gu Hai is curious.

    "Yes, the reincarnation of the way of heaven is divided into three stages: desire, color, and colorless! This is the first stage. After everyone dies, the spirit of heaven comes first to the heaven. " Long Wanyu explained.

    "You just said that they would forget who it was?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yes, no matter who comes here, they can achieve what they want, especially the spirits of heaven. They can make up for what they want here and what they regret in the past. So, people here will sink down slowly! " Long Wanyu explained.

    "Sink?"

    "Yes, for example, when sister Chen Xianer came here in the past, if she was unwilling to die, or if she missed her brother-in-law, she thought that the heaven of desire would condense the brother-in-law image that sister Chen wanted, condense the illusion that you wanted in her heart, and accompany sister Chen, sister Chen would have whatever she wanted. Other people are the same. Any heaven soul is like this. They will have a very long life in the world of desire. If they want anything, they will fantasize for them! " Long Wanyu explained.

    "Do you mean that the reincarnation of the way of heaven will make all the souls in it sink and forget themselves?" The ancient sea sank.

    "Yes, brother-in-law, look over there!" Long Wanyu pointed in a direction.

    But see, there are some days of soul in the distance, but it is a silly smile, the whole body light dim, a stink.

    "What are they?" Guhai frowned.

    "Every heavenly Soul here has a life span of ten thousand years. When ten thousand years come, they will die. Of course, the death of tianhun is not the same as that of human beings. Instead, it has entered the realm of color heaven Long Wanyu explained.

    "All heavenly spirits have a life span of ten thousand years?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "Yes, after ten thousand years of indulging in desire, I have almost forgotten myself. After all, when I was in the world, there was only a short period of time. Here, my desire was infinitely satisfied for ten thousand years. Under the infinite desire, I experienced too much and too much, and then I gradually forgot all about it. I became a slave of desire, and then my life ended and I entered the sex world!" Long Wanyu explained.

    Gu Hai gently closed his eyes and imagined something in his mind.

    Suddenly, Guhai seems to see everything he wants.

    Gu Hai even saw that he was trampling on the bottom of his feet and begging for mercy.

    What you want is what you want.

    Guhai has a great sense of joy in an instant. It has a feeling of being unable to extricate itself.

    "Brother in law!" Cried long Wanyu.

    Gu Haiyi wakes up, but there is a flash of horror in his eyes. Is this place affecting your mood?

    "It''s no wonder that at the beginning, the generals and ministers let Liu Dao experience here. They wanted to transcend the sky and create the illusion of soul. It was really terrible. Sinking desire, can''t extricate oneself, forget oneself, forget everything? When a person loses himself, he is already dead! " Guhai deep suction airway.

    "Yes, the spirit of heaven forgets himself. After death, he enters the sky of the color world and becomes the demon of heaven." Long Wanyu explained.

    "Where is se Jie Tian?" Gu Hai is curious.

    "This is also the reason why the generals asked me to accompany my brother-in-law. In fact, I am immune to the desire for heaven. I don''t know why. Moreover, only I can open the entrance to the desire for heaven!" Long Wanyu explained.

    "Oh?" There is a trace of surprise in the ancient sea.

    But see long Wanyu gently point.

    "Hum!"

    In front of them, a black gate suddenly appeared.

    If the heaven is full of light, the sky is full of darkness.

    "The devil?" There is a trace of surprise in the ancient sea.

    "Brother-in-law, be careful. In yujietian, these heavenly spirits will not attack us, but in sejietian, those heavenly demons will attack us. The heavenly spirits are good and the heavenly demons are evil!" Long Wanyu said.

    Gu Hai nodded.

    Two people step into it.

    "Hum!"

    The entrance to heaven suddenly disappears.

    Gu Hai and long Wanyu also went to the sky.

    Once you''re in it.

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    All of a sudden, hundreds of millions of black demons came flying, showing their ferocious faces one by one.

    "Ha, GA, GA, GA!"

    "Give it to me, give it to me, give it back to me!"

    "It''s all mine, it''s all mine!"

    "Wuwuwuwu!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There are countless demons in the sky, all of which are full of strong desire and ferocity.

    These demons want to rush to the ancient sea, but at the moment, what can these demons do?

    A wave of your hand.

    "Boom!"

    A strong air wave will blow up all the demons.

    "The spirits of heaven, who were originally good, had everything in the world of desire. When they came here after death, all of a sudden, everything was gone, which made them crazy suddenly. Who can stand the loss after gain? They try their best to find and do evil. They think that everything else is bad and take everything away from them. They attack everything madly and confuse people''s mind and evil people. Moreover, in the world of desire, they all forget who they are. So, every demon is the same, they attack everything, confuse everything, once someone comes in, will immediately bad heart, bad heart! They do all kinds of evil. They are the scourge of heaven and earth! " Long Wanyu said with a bitter smile.

    "Enjoying the greatest happiness, turning into the most violent demon? What a wonderful world Gu Hai took a deep breath and sighed.

    "Yes, a lot of people were very good people before they died, but after the baptism of yujietian, and then to this sejietian, they will become demons completely. There is no help!" Long Wanyu said bitterly.

    In all directions, countless demons are flying, fighting and rushing towards Gu Hai and long Wanyu.

    "The spirit of heaven is in the realm of desire, and the life span of heaven is ten thousand years. Where is it?" Gu Hai looks at long Wanyu.

    "Also Wannian, brother-in-law, look at those!" Long Wanyu points to some demons in the distance.

    Those demons, now confused, have become transparent.

    "They are Shouyuan exhausted, and they are about to enter the colorless heaven!" Long Wanyu sighed.

    "Colorless - heaven?" Gu Hai is curious.

    "Yes, it''s a pity that I didn''t go in. It''s all thirty!" Longwanyu depressed way.

    "What do you mean?" Gu Hai doubts.

    "Yujietian is immune to me and sejietian is immune to thirty. I don''t know why. Only I can open the door of sejietian in yujietian, and only thirty can open the door of colorless Jietian from sejietian!" Long Wanyu frowned.

    "That is to say, the samsara of heaven, the three worlds are connected, two doors lead to the final colorless heaven, can you open the first door, can you open the second door?" Gu Hai is curious.

    "Yes, I used to open the first door and help thirty to enter the color world. Thirty could open the second door and enter the colorless world, but he, he didn''t let me in. When I got angry, I didn''t help him open the first door. I couldn''t go and didn''t let him go. Who told him not to go for me?" Long Wanyu said angrily.

    "Why don''t you go in?" Gu Hai was surprised.

    "I don''t know!" Longwanyu depressed way.

    But Gu Hai looked around. There were only endless demons, and the boundless resentment, greed, and unwilling mood. When you close your eyes, Gu Hai felt extremely agitated.

    What do you need?

    "Brother in law, don''t look for it. There''s nothing here. I''ve looked for it all before. What the generals said must be in colorless Jietian. He can''t get it himself, because he can''t get in either!" Long Wanyu explained.

    "No one can go in but thirty?" Guhai frowned.

    "No, the generals can sense the huge energy inside. I can also sense it in the past, but I can''t get in at all. It''s not that there are strong barriers, but that I don''t know where the colorless heaven is!" Long Wanyu sighed.

    If you can''t get in, how can you get the power inside?

    Gu Hai frowned and kept silent for a while, then suddenly took out a small blue ball: "can you open the door?"

    "What is this?"

    "Thirty years of mind!" Said Gu Hai.

    It was not long ago that Gu Hai, who was attached to the body of Zhu Sansan, pursued and killed to the center of the earth and finally seized it and sealed it!

    "Thirty years old? I''ll try! " Long Wanyu took it.

    A little bit.

    "Hum!"

    Thirty''s mind trembled slightly and gave out a lot of blue light. As soon as the blue light came out, the demons all around suddenly fled in horror.

    "There is the power of thirty in shennian. Although it can expel these demons, it''s useless. Shennian is shennian, not the soul of thirty! If only there were thirty soul guides! Maybe you can open it! " Long Wanyu shook his head.

    "Soul guide?" Gu Hai''s eyebrows are picked.

    "Yes, I heard that my father caught one last time? You gave it to the generals? The thirty soul guides should be able to open the second door! " Long Wanyu thought about it¡° Soul guide? Divine thoughts? What''s the difference? " Gu Hai is curious¡° Of course, there is a difference. At most, divinity can only be regarded as a wisp of consciousness. It''s just a little bit of strength of the seventh spirit, but soul guidance is a fragment of the thirty spirit! " Long Wanyu explained¡° Soul guide? Soul fragments? " Gu Hai was surprised¡° Yes, thirty can''t come back. Even if the mind is found back, it will waste a lot of time. Most of the mind will be annihilated in nothingness, but there is also a trace that can come back. I guess thirty will split his soul into pieces and wrap it in the mind. What comes back is the soul guide. Every trace of separation will consume thirty a lot, and it''s hard to repair, so, Although many of his thoughts have come back, his soul is the only one Long Wanyu explained¡° "Soul lead?"¡° Brother in law, let''s go back quickly and ask the generals to borrow it. The generals don''t know what''s going on inside. I know. As long as there are thirty soul guides, we can open the door of colorless heaven, and we can get the power inside! " Long Wanyu said excitedly¡° What do you mean by "soul guide" Gu Haitan took out another golden ball¡° Huh? Brother in law, how do you have it? " Longwanyu surprised¡° What I want from the generals and ministers is useful. Try it! " The ancient sea passed by. Long Wanyu curiously took over, gently urged¡° Hum Suddenly, in front of a finger size void hole¡° No, it''s too small! " Long Wanyu is anxious. But the next moment, long Wanyu looks bright, the other hand, will 30 of the mind into the soul¡° Boom All of a sudden, the soul power seems to enlarge innumerable general, finger size hole suddenly quickly enlarged, in a twinkling of an eye to a person high entrance¡° Boom As soon as the entrance of the cave opened, all the demons around fled quickly and hid in the distance. On the other side of the cave, there was a sense of panic¡° Colorless - heaven Long Wanyu''s eyes brightened. But the next moment, long Wanyu''s face changed: "no, brother-in-law, the soul guide is going to be consumed, and the entrance is going to be closed again!"¡° Go Gu Hai a dragon Wan Yu immediately stepped into it¡° Boom In the hand, the soul and the mind of thirty are consumed in an instant, and they are gone completely. The hole suddenly disappeared behind him. Gu Hai and long Wanyu entered the deepest part of the reincarnation of the way of heaven.

 Chapter 1301

    Colorless - Jietian!

    Gu Hai steps in with long Wanyu.

    A giant giant palm came crashing towards the ancient sea.

    As soon as Gu Hai''s face changed, he immediately went away with a fist.

    "Boom

    A big bang. Guhai felt a terrible force coming.

    What a powerful force, the power of three thousand roads? More than that, it''s almost as powerful as the former generals?

    Gu Hai''s nine sets of soul power were all exerted, and unconsciously stepped back.

    "Evil son, thirty, die for me!" The roar came from all directions.

    The devil?

    As soon as Gu Hai''s face changed, he took out Pan Gu''s axe and chopped it out.

    "Boom!"

    It was a huge fist gang that pounded Guhai and collided with Pangu axe.

    A collision, all around the void is a strong shake.

    "Master, you are mistaken. I am not thirty!" Cried guhaydn.

    Gu Hai''s full strength, actually can block this fist, but, another fist, strange from behind Gu Hai.

    "No!" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    It''s the first time that Gu Hai has known that there is such a powerful person in heaven and earth.

    Try to block a punch, but the punch behind can''t resist.

    Gu Hai''s face changed and he was about to fight.

    "No!" Longwanyu is suddenly face dew panic color, suddenly rushed over.

    "No, Wan Yu, you stay away!" The ancient sea screamed.

    Long Wanyu''s strength at the moment is no longer that of the past. Only the cultivation of Shangtian palace can stop him?

    Gu haimianlu was frightened. Seven empty shadows of the sky appeared behind him, and the power of panic broke out.

    "Boom!"

    Pan Gu''s axe smashes open the fist in front of him, and Gu Hai flies to long Wanyu. However, it''s too late, but the strong fist blows at long Wanyu.

    "No!" There was a flash of panic in guhaydn''s eyes.

    For a moment, all the words long Wanyu said to herself in the past suddenly flashed across her mind.

    "Brother-in-law, I don''t want anything, as long as my brother-in-law is OK!"

    "I just need to look at my brother-in-law every day!"

    "Brother in law, don''t embarrass me. I won''t ask you to change anything!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Scenes flashed in my mind, and Gu Hai''s face was full of panic.

    For a long time, Gu Hai took it for granted to avoid long Wanyu. But at this moment, when the terrible blow was about to destroy long Wanyu, Gu Hai suddenly realized it.

    Everything is self deceiving. I want long Wanyu, I want her!

    "Roar!"

    Gu Hai''s lacrimal gland suddenly opened, and with a roar, he rushed to the fist that was about to blow up long Wanyu.

    "Hum!"

    However, when Gu Hai was frightened, the fist suddenly stopped when it touched long Wanyu. In other words, the terrible fist force could not hurt long Wanyu at all. It fell on long Wanyu.

    "Ah? I''m not dead? " Long Wanyu was surprised.

    The sudden change, not to mention long Wanyu''s surprise, Guhai also showed the color of ecstasy. A, will long Wanyu in the arms.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Lost and recovered, Gu Haidun couldn''t help laughing. He held long Wanyu tightly and didn''t want to let go for a moment.

    Long Wanyu was suddenly confused when Gu Hai held him. This is the first time that Gu Hai has been so close to him.

    "Brother in law, I, I, I hurt!" Long Wanyu was held by Gu Hai, which made her feel a little painful.

    However, long Wanyu''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, as if he didn''t want to destroy the warmth of this moment.

    After laughing, Gu Hai looked around, and the fierce fists disappeared, as if they were gone for no reason.

    Guhai just calmed down. Let go of your arms.

    See Gu Hai loosen, long Wanyu eyes flash a trace not to give up, look a little worried to see Gu Hai.

    Gu Hai looks down at Wan Yu. At this moment, the knot was completely untied. There are no rules of the past.

    "Wan Yu, I want to understand. In the future, don''t call me brother-in-law, call me husband, OK?" There is a gentle flash in Guhai''s eyes.

    All of a sudden, long Wanyu''s head was blank, and he looked at the ancient sea incredulously.

    What I have been striving for has happened in such an instant.

    "Will you?" Gu Hai said softly.

    "I will!" Long Wanyu suddenly burst into tears in her eyes and hugged Gu Hai.

    Happiness comes so suddenly that long Wanyu has no other thoughts at this moment.

    Gu Hai holds long Wanyu in his arms. It''s like a wish falling to the ground.

    Holding long Wanyu, Gu Hai also looked around nervously.

    After all, the two fists were terrible.

    I looked around.

    Found that around like a vast white sea in general, the sea slowly rotating, above the sea, there is a fire at the moment.

    The flame is not a side object, it is the flame above the candle world green lamp.

    However, the difference between the flame and the candle is that the flame seems to have a spirit, as if there is a person in it.

    In all directions, it seems that there are many demons coming into the world. However, when the demons die of old age, they turn into transparent colors and drop into the sea, just like a drop of water in the sea.

    The fire is human. Guhai can feel it. It''s the fire that attacked him just now.

    But, at the moment, it was strange and motionless.

    "Wan Yu!" Gu Hai patted long Wanyu on the back.

    At this moment, long Wanyu looks at Gu Hai, and his eyes are full of tenderness, which is different from the past. In the past, he was only in love. At this moment, he finally achieves the right result, and some of the tenderness in his eyes can''t be dissolved.

    However, Gu Hai pat back, or let long Wanyu slowly calm down.

    After all, the danger just now has not been resolved.

    What happened just now? As soon as he came in, someone wanted to kill his brother-in-law. However, it''s light to hit yourself.

    Turning around, long Wanyu suddenly saw the human flame, and long Wanyu suddenly felt a kind feeling.

    "Cang, my child! Here you are at last At the moment, there is a tenderness in the voice.

    Gu Hai and long Wanyu are both curious.

    "Who are you?" Long Wanyu is curious.

    "You don''t know me? Yes, at that time, you were just egg shaped! " The flame sighs.

    "Are you..." Long Wanyu suddenly has a guess.

    "I am your father! My name is the candle dragon. No, I''m just a wisp of the candle dragon''s memory. Only with the memory of the flame of the candle world and the burning of the flame can I keep it up to now. I want to rest. I want to disperse. I''m so tired. If I don''t wait for you, I''ll be gone! " The fire gave out a sigh.

    "The Cannian of the candle dragon?" The ancient sea showed a trace of surprise.

    The so-called incomplete idea is the incomplete part of consciousness. Is this a wisp of consciousness of the candle dragon?

    "My father? Why are you my father? " But long Wanyu frowned.

    "And where are you from? My silly child The fire seems to be laughing.

    Long Wanyu showed a strange color.

    "Just now, you attacked my brother-in-law. No, you attacked my husband?" Long Wanyu stares.

    "I thought it was the 30 year old son who came back! He will destroy me and take all that I have left you! " The flame sighs.

    "Ah? I don''t understand Long Wanyu said blankly.

    "This is the reincarnation of the way of heaven, and also the general hub of the whole operation of heaven and earth. The candle dragon incarnates heaven and earth, and here is the essence of heaven and earth. The outer desire heaven and the color boundary heaven correspond to your two brothers and sisters respectively. You master the desire heaven, and he masters the color boundary heaven. Only if you are united can you come here!" Said the fire.

    "What do you mean? I don''t understand Long Wanyu is still puzzled to see the fire.

    "Alas, in those days, chaos was born in nothingness. It was chaos. I don''t know how long it took for the candle dragon to grow out of chaos. It opened its eyes for the day, closed its eyes for the night, blew up for the winter, exhaled for the summer, and started again and again. I don''t know how many years later, the candle dragon was so lonely that he created two creatures, created 30 with evil thoughts, and created heaven with good thoughts." The fire explained.

    "Thirty and I were created by the candle dragon?" Longwanyu surprised.

    "Yes, thirty pioneers were born, accompanied by the candle dragon for countless years. They were inspired to suppress chaos and create a new world. At that time, Cang was still in the egg. After years of panic, the candle dragon was fed up with it, but he agreed to 30. However, he didn''t think that the evil idea of 30 was too evil. The candle dragon transformed heaven and earth. Originally, consciousness could regenerate heaven and earth and manipulate heaven and earth! But at the weakest moment of the candle dragon, he destroyed his consciousness The flame sighs.

    "Do you mean that the candlelight dragon created the world, the three spirits turned into three thousand avenues, the flesh turned into all things in the world, the six spirits turned into six samsara, and the seventh spirit can still live and control the world?" Longwanyu surprised.

    "Of course, the incarnation of the candle Dragon into heaven and earth is just a change of form. The spirit still dominates his body. However, thirty years of ambition is so great that when the candle dragon is the weakest, he smashes the spirit of the candle dragon. The spirit of the candle dragon is broken and can only turn into ten thousand demons in the world. So far, heaven and earth are manipulated by thirty years of ambition! Evil son, evil son The flame sighs.

    "He is evil, so don''t expect too much of him!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "I am the last remnant of the candle dragon. After years of burning, in fact, I have nothing to do with the idea of the candle dragon. I can keep his memory at most, alas!" The flame sighs.

    "Just now, before you touched me, your strength suddenly disappeared..." Long Wanyu is curious.

    "Because, all these countless forces are left to you. The candle dragon was framed by 30 and completely disappointed in 30. So I am responsible for holding on here, waiting for your arrival, and giving you the power to control this place. You are Cang. All the power here is yours. Nature can''t hurt you! " The fire explained¡° No wonder, no wonder thirty won''t let me in! All the time, I''m not allowed in! " Long Wanyu frowned. Gu Hai looked around. power? There is nothing here. I don''t have the road lines I need¡° Thirty certainly won''t let you in, because if you get here, you can control three thousand avenues. Thirty stole the book of life and death from here. What a villain The fire was furious.

 Chapter 1302

    "Thirty certainly won''t let you in, because if you get here, you can control three thousand avenues. Thirty stole the book of life and death from here. What an evil thing!" The fire was furious.

    "What is this place? After enjoying boundless happiness in the world of desire, the spirit of heaven turns into a demon and enters the world of lust. After suffering for thousands of years, it enters the colorless world of lust? How many years have passed since ancient times, but there are countless souls in heaven. What happened here? " Long Wanyu is curious.

    "Don''t you see it? It''s all turned into the sea!" The fire pointed to the distance.

    Some demons die of old age and become transparent. When they enter here, they become water drops and become part of the sea.

    "It''s the inexhaustible spirit of heaven? "The sea water?" Longwanyu surprised.

    "Before, the power of the elder to me came from this sea?" Gu Hai looked surprised.

    "You''re right. I''m just a wisp of incomplete thoughts. There''s no power. I''m just mobilizing the soul power in the sea. Unfortunately, my incomplete thoughts are so weak that I can''t mobilize more!" The flame sighs.

    But Gu Hai''s face was stunned. Can this idea only mobilize a small part of his strength? You know, I tried my best just now.

    "So it''s not your match to be here in those thirty years?" The ancient sea looks slightly.

    "No, the sea was not so big in those days. It was just a big lake in those days. I was able to mobilize it with all my strength at that time, which was similar to thirty years ago. Now the soul power of the sea has accumulated for countless years to possess such power!" Said the fire.

    "The power of the sea, you just said, soul power?" The ancient sea is moving.

    "Not bad!" The fire looks at the ancient sea in doubt.

    "Brother in law, no, husband, what''s the matter with you?" Long Wanyu did not understand.

    "Thirty to destroy the world and kill all living beings is to obtain the soul power of all living beings. Is that the soul power?" The ancient sea points to this sea.

    "Er, it seems that it is also the power of the soul!" Long Wanyu was stunned.

    "What did you say? Do you want to destroy all living beings? How did you promise me that, villain The flames were furious.

    "Master, the reincarnation of the way of heaven is the mother and king of the candle dragon. It''s said that it contains endless power. Is that the soul power? I don''t know. Why does the candle dragon collect this huge soul power? Bring the souls of all living beings here and turn them into power? " Gu Hai is curious.

    The flame looked at Guhai and said in a deep voice, "why? Oh, without it, heaven and earth would have been destroyed long ago! "

    "Oh? What do you mean Gu Hai is puzzled.

    "Three thousand boulevards are transformed by the three spirits of the candle dragon. Do you think that three thousand boulevards can go on forever? Why is it so powerful? Why can heaven and earth run on all the time and the road will not weaken? Will the six samsara not weaken? Nothing is ever prosperous. After all, there is a process of decline. However, there are no three thousand roads, six samsara, sun, moon, stars, mountains and earth. After endless years, they are still tenacious and vigorous. Why? " Asked the fire.

    "Is it because of these soul powers?" The ancient sea looks slightly.

    "Yes, the soul power of the sea is constantly replenishing the energy of heaven and earth. The mountains, the earth, the sun, the moon and the stars, the three thousand roads and the six paths of reincarnation are all nourished by these soul power. This is a cycle in which the heaven and the earth work, and all living beings multiply and perish. The spirit of heaven acts as the energy to work the heaven and the earth. Everything is a cycle, everything is a whole, without all living beings, heaven and earth will soon be weak and destroyed, return to chaos. Without heaven and earth, there is no place for all living beings to live! " The fire explained.

    "Can soul power supplement the energy of heaven and earth?" Long Wanyu frowned.

    "Yes, the candle dragon didn''t do anything. The three souls of the living creatures only took the heavenly soul. Even if the heavenly soul came, the candle dragon also let them enjoy the happiest time of ten thousand years. After satisfying all their wishes and enjoying the joy, they forgot everything about themselves and lost all the cause and effect, and then they turned into demons. Demons are evil, and they are also the most fearful. Fear of the soul, can contain the most soul power, when fear to the extreme, ten thousand years later, it will become the purest soul power! Enter here, and then from this sea of soul power, the soul power will be continuously transmitted to all sides of heaven and earth! " The fire explained.

    "The soul of fear will produce the most soul power? In this way, before the thirty annihilation of the world, it will certainly make all living beings fear! The purpose of rainbow bridge is to frighten all living beings and destroy the world again! " The ancient sea is in the process of analysis.

    "But there''s so much water here?" Long Wanyu is curious.

    "Yes, after all, there is a surplus in the operation of soul power in heaven and earth. Only by accumulating more and more every year can we have this sea of soul power!" The fire explained.

    "Can this soul power be absorbed?" Long Wanyu''s face moved.

    "Cang, these soul powers are all yours. You can use them any way you want, but your body can''t absorb much!" The fire shook its head.

    "No, my husband can absorb it, he can! He''s very strong! " Long Wanyu points to the ancient seaway.

    "He? Your husband? " The flame sank.

    "Yes, give it all to him, because at 30, the world will be destroyed. Now only my husband can save all living beings!" Long Wanyu said eagerly.

    "In addition to the candle dragon itself, only you can use it. How can other people absorb it? In fact, all the soul power here has the brand of candle dragon. Even thirty can''t be absorbed in those days! " The fire explained.

    "Only me? There''s no way? " Long Wanyu was depressed.

    These forces, long Wanyu himself can''t absorb much, and can''t give her husband, isn''t that a waste?

    "Well, in the past, it was still possible. At that time, there was the book of death and life. The book of death and life was refined by the candle dragon, which contained all the causes and effects of heaven and earth. However, the book of death and life was stolen by thirty. He manipulated heaven and earth with the causes and effects in the book of death and life." The flame sighs.

    "This is what you mean by the book of life and death?" Gu Hai turned over his hand and took out the book of life and death.

    "Why?" The fire came quickly with a scream.

    Gu Hai didn''t hide, so he handed it to the fire.

    "Yes, that''s it, but all the cause and effect of heaven and earth are gone? No, it''s a new cause and effect. It''s a new cause and effect? " Fire surprised way.

    "Do you call the" road lines "inside" the cause and effect of heaven and earth " Gu Hai is curious.

    "It''s just different, but how can you deduce so many causes and effects yourself?" Fire surprised way.

    "Three thousand boulevards, with 2100 Boulevard lines and five reincarnation lines, that''s all!" Guhai sighs.

    "This time we come to the reincarnation of the way of heaven, we just want to make it up!" Long Wanyu explained.

    Huo Miao grasps the book of life and death, and Haosheng rubs it for a while. Finally, he sighs: "cause and effect cycle, everything has a definite number!"

    "What did you say?" Long Wanyu is curious.

    "Thirty took out the cause and effect of heaven and earth. Originally, even I couldn''t make up for it, because I was just a wisp of Cannian of the candle dragon. However, even Cannian was once a part of the consciousness of the candle dragon. I have countless memories of him. If I rewrite the cause and effect, I can''t do it, but you have deduced most of it, and I can help you make up for the rest!" Said the fire.

    "Master, you really can?" Guhai surprised.

    "Yes, try your best, but it''s just the lines! It''s not like the real road. " Said the fire.

    "The main road can be filled by soul power. As long as there are lines, my ancient immortal dome can be preliminarily improved!" Guhai laughs.

    As he spoke, Gu Hai turned over his hand and took out the ancient immortal dome.

    The flame took a look: "OK, I can help you, but you must help Cang well in the future!"

    "He''s my wife. Don''t worry, master!" Gu Hai nodded.

    The flame nodded to Gu Hai, then looked at long Wanyu: "Cang, do you really want to give him all this endless soul power?"

    "Yes! At this moment, only my husband can resist thirty years, otherwise, all living beings will die! " Long Wanyu said solemnly.

    "In that case, I''ll help you. I''ve been tormented by the fire of the candlelight world for so long, and the remaining consciousness has long been indifferent to everything. When you come, I can go with ease. I''ll make up for the rest of the cause and effect of heaven and earth for you. You can mobilize the sea of soul power, erase the mark of the candlelight dragon, and pour all the soul power into his body! As for how much he can absorb, it depends on his nature. " The flame sighs.

    As he spoke, the fire burst into flames.

    "Boom!"

    The fire was burning everywhere, but it didn''t hurt them. In the fire, I couldn''t see the image of the memory, just saw the golden light pouring into the book of life and death. But see, the book of life and death, page by page quickly filled.

    A road pattern, quickly appear on it.

    The pulse of all, the pulse of array and the pulse of emptiness. Three thousand Avenue lines suddenly complete.

    The reincarnation pattern of heaven is also quickly printed on the book of life and death.

    "Hum!"

    The book of life and death has been completed, and a dazzling light blooms in an instant, but the fire of the candle world is slowly dispersing.

    In the fire, the idea of the candle dragon slowly dissipated. In the surrounding space, there was only the last sound of the idea: "Cang, take care, stop thirty, protect all living beings!"

    The fire dissipated.

    Longwanyu is inexplicable feeling, as if lost something, suddenly eyes red up.

    The book of life and death has been completed, and now it''s brilliant.

    The ancient sea took it and sent it to the ancient immortal dome.

    "Boom!"

    Although the ancient immortal dome did not become larger, it suddenly bloomed a dazzling brilliance between the heaven and the earth, and the lines of the main roads penetrated the sky and the earth.

    After all, the ancient immortal dome is initially perfect, but it still needs the endless power of heaven and earth to enrich and perfect it.

    The huge sea of soul power in front of us is the best way to fill it.

    But Guhai didn''t want to repair the ancient fairy dome. After all, there are thirty other demons waiting.

    "Husband, I can feel that everything here seems to be ordered by me. You give me the book of life and death, and I will supply you with this sea soul power!" Long Wanyu said.

    "Good!" Gu Hai nodded.

    The book of life and death is given to long Wanyu. When long Wanyu urges him, the huge sea water rushes to the book of life and death, and then quickly wraps up the ancient sea.

    "Boom A purest force poured into the body of Guhai¡° Hum All over the ancient sea, it was like a sponge absorbing this huge soul power. Guhai''s nine sets of spirits are already powerful enough, but the huge soul power is pouring into the body, which is still increasing. Among them, nine sets of spirits are gradually becoming solid. In the past, it was still transparent. Now it is more and more solid and opaque. If you change people, you can''t bear the filling of this huge soul power. However, Gu Hai''s body is extremely strong and still under pressure. Perhaps, the soul power of this sea is too great. When long Wanyu urged one percent of them to enter the body of Guhai, the three spirits of Guhai had been solidified to the extreme. It can''t be absorbed. At this moment, Pangu ax suddenly trembled slightly, as if a huge will rushed into the body of Guhai. This will is extremely vast. In the will, there is a sense of compassion, a feeling of invincibility, reluctance and hatred. Once this great will comes out, it immediately helps Gu Hai compress the soul power that continues to flow into his body. Let the ancient sea body continue to absorb¡° Pangu''s will? Is Pangu''s will also helping me Gu Hai''s eyes are bright. Boom! Under the control of long Wanyu, the soul power poured into Guhai. The ancient sea does not stop for a moment. When it absorbs huge soul power, it also vows silently in its heart¡° Mr. Pangu, Mr. Zhulong, I, Gu Hai, solemnly swear that I will avenge you for your blood and blood. I will kill you thirty to comfort the two immortal spirits! " Gu Hai swore solemnly¡° Boom Under the control of long Wanyu, the soul power is rolling, filling the whole body of Guhai. Sucking, sucking, sucking, the soul power sea never withers, the ancient sea never stops.

 Chapter 1303

    Six immortals!

    When the third egg was created by thirty, he secretly arranged the power of literary cultivation, and he knew the four skills of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, which were perfectly integrated into a golden dragon.

    Although gouchen, Ziwei, Changsheng, guqin and moyeke have united the great spirit of Wenxiu, but the chess way that Guqin and moyeke used sunsheng Dao is not perfect after all, and the power of the great spirit of Wenxiu is not enough.

    When he set up the Wenxiu array, he wanted to trap oosan. However, after only a short time, oosan broke away and made a huge noise. The giant god of Wenxiu was also smashed down.

    "Ah

    "Boom!"

    In the scream, the great God of Wen Xiu blasted a huge pit out of the earth.

    In the huge pit, the hand of the great God of Wen Xiu had broken open, revealing the blood covered body of the ancient Qin Dynasty. He was holding the sunken sword as if he had lost his strength.

    The head is even more broken and open, and the ink inside also falls into a pool of blood.

    "Big brother, Mr. Mo!" On the boundless sky, the ancient Han Dynasty was anxious.

    "Hoo The old man rushed over in an instant.

    The whole world fell into a state of great fear. The generals and ministers were restrained by egg one, and egg three defeated the great God of Wen Xiu just in a short time. The emperor has not yet passed the pass. What should we do now.

    "The great God of Wen Xiu? Unfortunately, it''s not a little bit weak. Otherwise, you can still fight with me. Now your head is broken, your arm is broken, and you will be doomed! " Jin Long sneered.

    In the sneer, he would dive down and destroy the great God Wenxiu.

    "No!" How many people screamed in horror.

    But at this moment, there is a dragon chant outside the boundless sky.

    "High!"

    But Chang Ming integrated all the demons in the world, mobilized the Earth Dragon veins into his body, and led all the aura in the world. The condensed giant egg broke the seal.

    The whole world trembled with the roar of the dragon.

    The power of the candle dragon''s body, it''s a huge power.

    Chang Ming''s Shenxiu dragon is a huge golden dragon with a candle in its mouth.

    "Candle nine yin?" Suddenly, my eyes narrowed.

    Chang Ming''s Golden Dragon is almost the same as the former candle nine Yin deep in the earth. It''s just that there are no three thousand roads on my back.

    "No matter the nine Yin of the candle or the golden dragon of God, they are all imitations of the candle dragon, and their shapes are all in the shape of the candle dragon!" Fuxi analyzed Tao.

    He nodded.

    The God repairs the golden dragon to rush to egg three, a terrified spirit rushes directly.

    Egg three was going to kill the giant god of Wen Xiu. Suddenly, his face changed, and his brush suddenly waved to the Golden Dragon.

    Shenxiu Jinlong instantly tore up the calligraphy array waved by the brush and hit oosan with a huge force.

    "Boom!"

    God builds the golden dragon with infinite power. The power of the candle dragon''s body is so huge that it suddenly erupts. The egg flies into the sky and shoots into nothingness.

    "Wow

    People all over the world cheered.

    Just now, when the great God Wenxiu was defeated, everyone was about to despair. At this moment, there is another reinforcement Jinlong?

    "That''s the dragon vein of my great Han Dynasty!"

    "The golden dragon that general Dahan joined in!"

    "How powerful!"

    ¡­¡­

    The people immediately put down their heart, because God repair Golden Dragon suddenly rushed into nothingness. Fight with oosan again.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    The battle between the two sides is even better than that between the two sides. The power is infinite and unmatched.

    The balance of victory seems to be leaning towards the vast sky.

    The people were excited.

    Thirty years away, he sneered: "the power of collecting the body of the candle dragon? Ten thousand demons gather together? The candle dragon again? Unfortunately, just by chance, do you have a smaller candle dragon? Then I''ll prepare one for you, too! "

    "Boom!"

    Another Rainbow Bridge plunges into the land of Shenzhou from nothingness.

    As soon as the third rainbow bridge comes out, all living beings in the world are excited. Because, the appearance of each rainbow bridge, represents a wave of destruction, now, there is another one, what to do?

    In the depth of nothingness, thirty people opened their mouths again.

    Another giant egg was spit out.

    "Go ahead, egg five!" Thirty fingers a little bit.

    "Bang!"

    The giant egg shot down the rainbow bridge towards the six fairylands.

    Everyone saw that the giant egg was soon broken, and slowly a golden dragon with a hundred thousand feet was climbing out of it. There was a candle in the mouth of the Golden Dragon. Far away, people felt compelled.

    "It''s also a miniature version of the candle dragon, just like the golden dragon?" My face changed.

    "Thirty, according to the shape of the people on our side, on purpose. He is on purpose. He wants all living beings to see that his strongest power is easily defeated. He wants all living beings to despair in fear!" Fuxi''s face was ugly.

    "Boom!"

    Egg five, which is the same as the appearance of Shenxiu Jinlong, comes straight at us with a ferocious roar.

    We should be able to reach the six immortals dome soon.

    But at the moment, the God of repairing Golden Dragon is restrained by egg three. So, what should we do?

    Who can stop egg five?

    Everyone looks at the giant god of Wenxiu.

    The great God of culture and cultivation, the ancient Qin Dynasty and Mo Yike all suffered heavy losses and fell into a pool of blood.

    Gu Han and Hou Yi quickly healed their wounds.

    However, they have no power to fight any more.

    No one can fill in the lack of chess way, because it requires strong chess power to control the road of chess with sunken sword.

    The world is so big that no one can fill this vacancy.

    Unless Guhai!

    But Guhai is still closed.

    What to do?

    Everyone looked at Fuxi and hoped that there would be the imperial edict of Guhai.

    Just as Fuxi was about to open his mouth, his eyes suddenly narrowed: "eh? What''s that? "

    It points to the place where the God Xiujin dragon left, where the power of the candle dragon''s body had been gathered before. Similarly, without this power to suppress, a little bit of chaos was born.

    The smell of chaos?

    Originally, people were waiting for chaos to be repressed after the victory.

    But at the moment, this chaotic place is a surge. In the surge, two figures appear.

    An old man with white hair and white clothes is holding a very beautiful woman in his arms.

    The two people''s eyes are full of love, like endless love words.

    "We''re out! We''re out of chaos, Yan''er, we''re out! " The old man with white hair and white clothes is gentle.

    "Husband, with you, it''s the same everywhere!" The beautiful woman in her arms said with a smile.

    "Watch, watch, watch chess, old man?" Sima Changkong suddenly exclaimed.

    In the past, the old chess watchers arranged the world, changed the time and space, brought the world''s heroes to 800000 years ago, and laid out the world 800000 years ago. They killed the six real kings 800000 years ago with the powerful men of today. They were the best in the world.

    In the end, he fought against Guhai to destroy liudao. Unfortunately, the old chess spectator couldn''t get what he wanted. He buried Murong Yan in the chaotic space-time. Murong Yan''s Replicator was very affectionate and willing to accompany him to death, trapped in the chaotic space-time together. At the last moment, the old man accepted everything. However, it was too late.

    Holding the copy of Murong Yan, it is about to be destroyed in the chaotic space-time.

    But at the moment, not dead?

    Chaos reappeared, and the old chess watcher came back.

    Fuxi looked at the old man watching chess in the distance, and his face was very happy.

    Because, it is because of the weakness of the chess way that the great God Wenxiu has been defeated.

    Chess way? Nowadays, the only one who can compete with Guhai is the old chess watcher.

    Now, he''s back?

    The old chess watcher came out from chaos and flew to the boundless capital with Murong Yan in his arms.

    "Old chess watcher, it''s too timely for you to issue the seal. Now all living beings in the world need your hand!" Fuxi suddenly exclaimed in surprise.

    The chess watching old man puts Murong Yan at the entrance of chongtian hall. Looking at the sea in front of us.

    "Ancient sea? It''s really unified! " The old man sighed and looked around.

    "Old chess watcher!" Fuxi cried again.

    The old man looked at Fuxi and said with a smile, "you have a picture of the river, I have a Book of Luo. Although I am in chaos, I know everything in the world clearly."

    "Oh?" Fuxi''s eyes brightened.

    Fuxi''s skill of extrapolating the future is invincible in the world. The old chess watcher has the most excellent chess skills and has never failed in the layout of the world. His power of extrapolation is no worse than Fuxi''s. In the past, the strength of ancient sea chess was also taught by the old chess watchers. With the help of Luo Shu, I knew everything in the world.

    "Old chess watcher, the world is in danger, please do it!" Fuxi solemnly said.

    "Please let the old man watch the game Chen xian''er is also suddenly a ceremony way.

    "Please take care of my Yan''er, empress Chen!" The old man said solemnly.

    "Don''t worry, old chess watcher. We''re here. Murong Yan is there!" Chen Xian said firmly.

    "She''s not Murong Yan, she''s Yan''er!" The old man stressed.

    Murong Yan''s eyes were red. The old man''s emphasis on chess shows that he has completely come out of Murong Yan''s shadow. I am myself, no longer the shadow of others.

    Chen xian''er nodded: "OK, we are here, Yan''er is here!"

    The old man nodded and then hugged Yan''er: "wait for me to come back!"

    "Well!" Yan son with a worry, nodded.

    "Hoo

    The old chess watcher stepped to the place of Wenxiu.

    "Old chess watcher?" The ancient Qin road in the pool of blood.

    "Give me the knife!" The old chess watcher asks for the key.

    Without hesitation, Gu Qin gave it to the old man.

    "Hum!" When the knife flew to the old man, it turned into a white piece, playing Tianqi¡° Old chess watcher, please The ink in the pool of blood is also excited¡° Hum At the urging of the old chess watcher, the road of chess reappeared in an instant. When he manipulated the road of chess, the old chess watcher instantly stepped into the giant god of culture and cultivation¡° Boom As you can see, there seems to be endless power from heaven and earth, pouring into the giant god of Wenxiu in an instant. Wenxiu giant God''s broken body was quickly repaired¡° Buzz, buzz In the change, as like as two peas, the great God of the literary restoration became the same as the shape of the egg three. Ah, well, I feel that the use of Qin Dao rules is more smooth now! " The outline in the Golden Dragon''s body suddenly exclaimed in surprise¡° Me too! " Ziwei and Changsheng exclaimed¡° Old man, your chess power can perfectly control the rules of the chess way. Now, our giant god of Wen Xiu is perfect! " He said¡° Now it should be the golden dragon of literary cultivation, representing the acme of literary cultivation created by Mr. Cangjie! " The old man''s voice came from Jinlong''s mouth¡° what? Are you in control? " Ziwei was surprised¡° My drawing rules are also influenced by your chess rules? " Changsheng was surprised¡° Me too! " Ziwei and gouchen were surprised¡° Listen to me, fight the exorcists All of a sudden, the old man drank deeply. Changsheng, Ziwei, and Xiangchen were bitter. They couldn''t help it. The old chess watcher was so powerful that he restrained the rules of Qin, calligraphy, and painting. At this moment, there is no need to discuss who is in charge of Wenxiu Jinlong. The old chess watcher has already controlled everything¡° High Wen Xiu and Jin Long soared to the sky¡° Chang Ming, just give me the third egg. You should be on guard against the fifth egg Wen Xiu Jinlong roared¡° Boom In nothingness, with a loud noise, Shenxiu Jinlong suddenly separated from oosan, turned to look at Wenxiu Jinlong and nodded¡° Whew In the distance, the fifth egg is coming. Shenxiu Jinlong rushed away. Egg three want to block, Wenxiu Jinlong instant block in front: "now, your opponent, it''s me!"¡° Boom¡° Boom Wenxiu Jinlong and egg three kill each other. Shenxiu Golden Dragon and egg five kill each other. In the distance, when the generals'' changing spiritual golden dragon was in a stalemate with egg one, he saw the egg beast blocking 30 in the distance, and he also breathed in secret!

 Chapter 1304

    Thirty immortals dome!

    Monkey King vs egg two, Jesus vs egg four!

    Fierce war, fighting in nothingness out of the flames. At the moment when all living beings in the thirty Immortals'' vault are worried.

    "Boom!"

    The third Rainbow Bridge instantly plunges into the fairyland.

    In the picture, the distant thirty spits out a huge egg again and shoots towards the thirty immortal dome.

    At the time of shooting, the eggshell was broken, and a golden man emerged from the inside. He was as fierce as King Kong.

    "Egg six? Amitabha, please Long Zhangguo looks at Amitabha.

    Amitabha, the Lord of the pure land of bliss, fell into nothingness in order to spread Buddhism in the six Immortals'' vault in the past. Later, because the disciples of the six Immortals'' vault kept reciting wuliangshou Buddha, they were reborn as the Dharma and saved by Guhai. Later, he was extradited by Sakyamuni.

    "Good!" Amitabha put his hands together and went up in an instant.

    Amitabha is the most respected of all Buddhas in the world. He has restored his former accomplishments. His strength is enormous, and he collided with egg six.

    "Boom

    Under the golden light, Amitabha and egg six fight.

    --------

    Six immortals.

    Spiritual Golden Dragon vs egg one!

    Wenxiu Golden Dragon vs egg three!

    Shenxiu Golden Dragon vs egg five!

    For a time, the war is hard to part. No one loses. Wenxiu Jinlong, because the old chess watcher is in charge, is extremely powerful in calculation. Although his strength is equal to that of oosan, he can anticipate the enemy''s opportunity again and again, and even beat oosan slightly, which makes all living beings in the world cry out.

    The evil spirits of the three rainbow bridges are all blocked. People in the world are no longer afraid.

    At this moment, thirty in nothingness seemed to be in a real rage at last. After all, the two sides sent three children in the past, but they failed to kill one?

    Flick your fingers around.

    "Hum!"

    Thirty''s fingertips seem to emit golden lights, and a kind of inexplicable information is calculated by thirty''s fingertips.

    "All this was arranged by commander Gu Hai? OK, OK, OK, I see how much the arrangement of Guhai can bear! " Thirty said coldly.

    As he spoke, he waved his hand gently: "speed up!"

    "Boom!"¡° Boom¡° Boom

    Suddenly, there were three loud noises from the six immortal domes and the land of Shenzhou.

    These three loud noises, however, startled almost everyone in the world.

    "The fourth rainbow bridge?"

    "The fifth rainbow bridge?"

    "The sixth rainbow bridge?"

    All living beings in the world suddenly showed the color of great fear.

    One by one, still so terrible, now, all of a sudden doubled? Add three rainbow bridges at a time. Can this be blocked?

    Suddenly, the fourth, fifth and sixth rainbow bridges all fell into the fairyland.

    How many people who see the rainbow bridge are frightened.

    But at the moment, the Dragon Warring States and Fuxi breathed in secret.

    "Thirty years ago? Good thing The eyes of the Dragon Warring States are bright.

    "It''s the same as the divine calculation, but if you block the three waves, you won''t be calm any more!" Fuxi also brightened his eyes.

    In the picture, thirty suddenly vomit again.

    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang¡° Bang¡° Bang¡° Bang

    Six giant eggs in a row were spit out in an instant, representing a trace of impatience and anger of thirty.

    "Ov7, ov8, ov9, ov10, ov11, ov12, go and kill all living beings. I want everyone to die!" There is a chill in my eyes.

    "Boom!"

    Thirty fingers a shot.

    Egg eight, egg ten and egg twelve go straight to the immortal vault of thirty.

    Egg seven, egg nine and egg ten have been rushing to the six immortals.

    "Boom!"

    This time, the breath is much bigger than before.

    At this moment, all living beings suddenly feel that they are doomed. Even though the three waves in the early stage are blocked, the last wave makes people unable to have confidence.

    "He Tu receives the order!" Fuxi drank.

    "Ah? I? Master, you won''t let me go. I don''t want to die yet! " Hetu''s face suddenly changed and he was dumbfounded.

    "The river map, mobilize the power of the vast world, to transport the body of the repair dragon, to meet the demons!" Fuxi read the imperial edict of Guhai.

    "The golden dragon? No, master, I dare not Hetu was frightened.

    "The power of all living beings is gathered in you. What do you dare to do? Do you want to die or fight?" Fuxi glared.

    "I, I...!" Hetu has a sad face.

    How can I be so unlucky!

    "Take orders!" Fuxi drank.

    "Yes Hetu took over the edict.

    "Boom!"

    Above the imperial edict, a golden light goes straight to the sea of clouds.

    "High!"

    In the sea of clouds, in an instant, ten thousand dragons roar.

    The ancient sea statues, including the statues of Ministers all over the sky, suddenly trembled and turned into a golden dragon in the sea of Qi.

    In the air sea, there seems to be a sound of the ancient sea.

    "The world is in danger. I, Guhai, ask all the people in the world, no matter whether they are convinced of the Great Han Dynasty or not, as long as we are all living beings in the same celestial sphere, please let go of all prejudices and contribute to ourselves and our future generations. Please raise your right hand and send the power to the sea of Qi transportation, supply the river map and eliminate evil spirits! Moreover, this time, we will gather the strength of all living beings and pull them to the bone marrow, leaving only a trace of lucidity. All other forces will be exhausted. This time, the loss will be very large. If we get through the difficulties, it will take a long time to recover, but if we can''t get through the difficulties, all living beings will die. It''s better to fight than to die at the hand of evil. This time, please fight against evil with me and Hetu! Do your best and never regret your death

    "Boom!"

    A sound left by the ancient sea is instantly heard by all living beings in the world.

    All living beings in the world are looking at this picture at the moment. At this moment, no one hesitates. Without hesitation, raise your right hands one by one.

    "Do your best to die without regret!"

    "With my power!"

    "I give you all my strength!"

    "Kill the devil!"

    "I don''t want to die, my strength is for you!"

    ¡­¡­

    All living beings cried out. At this moment, no matter who they were, they raised their right hand. The moment I raised my right hand, I suddenly fell to the ground. This time, the extraction was very deep, and all of us suddenly felt dizzy. If we didn''t retain a trace of mental power, all living beings would have been asleep.

    Rolling power, like a river gathering in general, straight to the eternal Yin capital and boundless heaven capital.

    The two realms of yin and Yang, the two air carrying seas, roll with the power from all over the world, rolling and swimming, straight to the river map.

    "Ah, so much power!" Hetu exclaimed in surprise.

    The body of Hetu was refined by Empress Houtu and others for 800000 years, completely copying the body of heaven in the past. Heaven and flesh.

    Transportation and repair is created by heaven. In terms of the power of the integration of Qi and transportation, even the physical body of the ancient sea can''t compare with the physical body of Hetu.

    "Boom!"

    You can see that the Qi of yin and Yang all flows to Hetu, and the power from all living beings in the world all enters into the body of Hetu.

    In the roar, the river map is as big as a hundred thousand feet, and you can tear up the void when you swim.

    "What a great power, what a great power! Master, I feel that I can break everything He Tu laughs.

    "The golden dragon? Sure enough, everything is fixed! " Fuxi sighed.

    "Master, who shall I deal with?" Hetu road.

    "The fourth rainbow bridge, egg seven! Go Fuxi cheered.

    "Yes He Tu should drink it.

    "High!"

    With the sound of a dragon, the river map bursts out of nothingness.

    At this moment, all living beings in the world have been lying on the ground, without a trace of strength, but they can see the picture of the sky.

    In the picture, on the fourth rainbow bridge, egg seven also breaks its shell and slowly turns into a golden dragon, which is very similar to the river map.

    "Boom

    Hetu and egg seven collide and kill each other.

    For a moment, the battle was inseparable, and even Hetu''s ability to gather all living beings was even stronger.

    All the sentient beings are weak and angry, but they all stare at the picture without blinking. When they see the river map, they are all excited, as if they are fighting. Because the river map is the power of all living beings.

    "Good!" How many people cried out excitedly in their weakness.

    Egg seven is blocking, and egg nine and egg eleven.

    "Wanshou Taoism took orders, Zhang Sanfeng, Dugu Qiubai, Dongfang Bubai, Ximen chuxue, carried sword to build, and resisted egg 11!" Fuxi a high drink, took out a decree, the decree straight to the south of Shenzhou.

    "Hoo

    Suddenly, it was the imperial edict of Guhai that was sucked into the hands of Dongfang Bubai.

    "Yes The four great swords should be the voice.

    "Kill the immortals!"¡° Kill the immortals¡° The immortals¡° "Absolute immortality

    Each of the four swords had a loud shout, and the Four Swords went straight up to the stars and killed egg 11.

    Fuxi himself, however, took a step and went up into the sky, and Fuxi also made a move.

    "The way of longevity is infinite, the light of flow is infinite!" Fuxi gave a loud drink.

    "Boom!"

    Sixty four Avenues suddenly appeared, which triggered three thousand avenues and six paths of samsara, and then slowly rotated, as if to condense a huge sixty-four trigram altar.

    "Mobilize the power of three thousand roads? However, Wenxiu Jinlong has been mobilized. Will Fuxi''s further mobilization weaken Wenxiu Jinlong''s power? " There was a hint of worry.

    At the moment, egg nine comes straight, but it''s a huge white dragon, with a light wheel like a compass behind it. It seems that it also has the ability to deduce everything¡° Boom The light wheel of compass collides with the altar of 64 hexagrams, forming a strange boundary. Within the boundary, the light of seven colors flows and twinkles. Then you can see that Fu Xi has turned into a golden dragon, fighting with the white dragon¡° I understand the law of time. Is this the future power of Shouxiu? Fu Xi''s power of three thousand avenues in another period of time is not the same as that of Wen Xiu''s. Shou Xiu''s Golden Dragon and the white dragon will fight in the future She was surprised¡° Boom Six Rainbow bridges are blocked. Wenling, the God of longevity and transportation, corresponds to a golden dragon. Each one blocks an egg beast. The last egg beast is blocked by the newly created Jianxiu. The four swords of Zhusha are combined to form Zhuxian sword array, which is even more powerful. The arrangement of Guhai has all worked. A total of Six Rainbow bridges, all blocked!

 Chapter 1305

    Six immortals!

    Shouyunshen, Wenling, and Wuxiu have been used to the extreme by Guhai. The most powerful force has finally blocked the five egg beasts.

    The last egg eleven is a sword shaped Golden Dragon. On its back, there are many sharp sword like scales. All over its body, it is fierce and fierce.

    The four major sword practitioners are all masters of kendo. They are as fierce as they were at the beginning.

    Originally, even if he was as fierce as a loser, he was still unable to resist the egg 11. However, as soon as four people came out, a super huge sword array was immediately arranged.

    It''s like four huge swords, which are thousands of miles long, blocking the void. Form a peerless sword array.

    In the sword array, thousands of people kill each other. For a moment, every sword seems to be real. Meanwhile, Zhang Sanfeng''s four figures turned into hundreds of millions in an instant. Each of them was fierce in Kendo and trapped the stegosaurus in the center.

    "Roar!"

    The stegosaurus roared, his sword was fierce, and he was invincible. The four swords can''t do anything for a while. They can only trap the stegosaurus. However, the trapped are also very reluctant.

    However, no matter what, all the Six Rainbow bridges are blocked.

    All living beings in the world lay on the ground, and they were overjoyed.

    "It''s all blocked, it''s all blocked, great, ha ha ha ha!" All living beings are excited.

    Because, as everyone knows, there are only six rainbow bridges. Now that all the rainbow bridges are blocked, the world will be safe.

    Thirty immortals dome.

    The same is true.

    Monkey King blocks egg two, Jesus blocks egg four, Amitabha blocks egg six.

    Three more rainbow bridges shot down.

    "Laozi, Sakyamuni, next, it''s up to us!" The Dragon Warring States period sinks a voice way.

    "Good!" Two people should say.

    Dragon Warring States rush to egg eight!

    Sakyamuni rushed to egg ten!

    Lao Tzu rushed to egg 12!

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    In nothingness, there was a loud noise.

    Under the shock of terror, the thirty immortals dome and Six Rainbow bridges were all blocked.

    No matter what the balance is, at this moment, all the twelve rainbow bridges have been blocked.

    Under the overall planning of Guhai, the two immortal domes have exhausted their efforts. All the eggs are blocked.

    At this moment, it seems that the two sides are quite well matched.

    In the distance, in the depth of nothingness, my eyes narrowed.

    "Shou Yun Shen Wen Ling Jian? Monkey King, Jesus, Amitabha, dragon Warring States, Laozi, Sakyamuni? Hehe, is this the arrangement of Guhai? " Looking coldly at the two immortal domes.

    Twelve rainbow bridges, all blocked, two fairy dome of all living beings naturally jubilant.

    Everyone thought he was angry.

    However, thirty did not, but suddenly showed a trace of evil smile, as if the previous all, are their own arrangements in general.

    "Have you done your best?" There was a sneer.

    The two immortal domes, all the strong men in the battle, all look pale, as if they have a bad premonition.

    "Rainbow bridge, it''s not only for me to send one child!" He said with a sneer.

    In a sneer, thirty suddenly opens his mouth.

    "Boom!"

    There seemed to be a loud noise in his mouth. Then, when all living beings were staring and frightened, he suddenly spat out the huge egg again.

    "Bang, bang, bang, bang......!"

    Under a series of spitting, once again, twelve giant eggs appeared in front of everyone.

    "No

    All living beings in the two fairylands almost simultaneously uttered a cry of sorrow.

    Twelve more?

    How is that possible?

    Now the twelve have already made all living beings do their best. If there are another twelve, it''s all over. finished!

    Everyone showed great fear.

    And this great fear is exactly what we need, because only the soul of fear has the greatest soul power.

    Only when we give hope to all living beings, and then let them despair, is the greatest fear.

    Fear is deeply rooted in people''s hearts, and there is no strength for fear.

    finished!

    It''s all over!

    All of them showed deep despair, deep fear. This is what we need most.

    This moment is the best time to harvest the lives of all living beings.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    As he laughed, he flicked his finger.

    "Bang!"

    Twelve giant eggs, along the twelve rainbow bridges, head straight for the two immortal domes. This time, it was not the giant egg, not the egg beast, but despair.

    On the boundless capital of heaven, at the entrance of Lingxiao hall in the fairyland. How many people are desperate.

    It''s useless. No one can stop it. All living beings are finished.

    At a time when everyone is desperate.

    "Boom!" Suddenly, a giant egg in flight exploded.

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    A series of loud noises, twelve giant eggs flying to the two immortals'' domes, all burst in an instant. At the time of the explosion, the eggs inside were not growing well. When the eggs were broken, they struggled bitterly for a minute. Suddenly, they were inhaled by the twelve black vortices coming out all around them. Under the agitation, they completely disappeared and were cleaned up by nothingness.

    "What?" The faces of all living beings in the two fairylands suddenly changed, showing a look of surprise.

    Is the egg broken?

    Even 30 is also abrupt, eyes a narrow.

    His 12 eggs were all destroyed. Who?

    Step up and look around coldly. Thirty is looking for the fierce beast, and all living beings in the two immortals are also looking for the "murderer". I don''t know who just destroyed the twelve eggs.

    Whoo!

    Suddenly, he looked into the nothingness not far away with a little surprise. So, there''s a figure?

    Everyone looked at the figure vaguely, but it was close to 30. When it was not far away from 30, the figure stopped.

    At this moment, the eyes of all living beings in the six Immortals'' vault suddenly brightened, and the weak body lying there suddenly trembled.

    "Holy, holy!"

    "It''s really the Holy One. The holy one has gone to nothingness!"

    "The twelve giant eggs just now were destroyed by the Holy One. It''s so terrible!"

    "I am a great emperor, and the emperor is invincible!"

    "Hooray, hooray, hooray!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A series of excited sounds sounded everywhere in the six immortals vault.

    The sudden appearance of the ancient sea of skeletons and skeletons gives all living beings in the two immortals a dose of stimulant.

    Finally someone stopped it!

    The place of thirty is no longer high or unattainable. At least, the holy one can reach and go.

    Fuxi, Hetu, Changming, the old chess watcher, generals and ministers, and the four great swordsmen, Lao Tzu, Sakyamuni, Amitabha, Jesus, the monkey king, and the Dragon Warring States all had a flash of excitement on their faces.

    Where''s Guhai? Is the showdown on?

    The ancient sea of skeletons is stepping on nothingness, looking coldly at the nearby thirty.

    "How did you get it?" Thirty said coldly.

    "Follow your rainbow bridge, just arrived!" Skeleton ancient sea cold channel.

    "No way. How long has it been? In nothingness, the faster the speed is, the greater the strength of nothingness you bear. When you arrive in a short time, you should have been broken down by nothingness! " There was a trace of disbelief.

    Even if you are thirty, you have to build a rainbow bridge to transport a group of egg beasts. Otherwise, a group of egg beasts would have been decomposed by nothingness at a terrible speed. But why did Guhai do it?

    "Nothing is impossible!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    Thirty but slowly calmed down, carefully looked at the ancient sea, showing a sneer, between the hands, a finger to the ancient sea.

    "Whew!"

    A golden light comes straight to the ancient sea.

    "Bang!"

    In a flash, Gu Hai turned into black smoke and disappeared. The golden light flashed by. Into nothingness.

    "Thirty, you don''t seem to be able to be accurate?" Gu Hai showed a sneer, and from another direction, he showed his figure.

    There is no doubt that thirty is powerful. Gu Hai is not in a hurry, but is testing thirty''s strength.

    "Ha ha, hide your head and show your tail, Guhai, don''t you come to stop me? How did you dodge around? " Thirty said coldly.

    "I''m here to stop you, but you don''t need to judge how I stop you!" Gu Hai said coldly.

    "Oh? You''re trying to stop me from hiding around? It seems that you are also a coward He said sarcastically.

    "Don''t I break your plan Guhai said with a smile.

    "With you? Not enough! Now that you''re here, don''t leave! "

    As he spoke, he waved his hand.

    "Boom!"

    In all directions, it seems that countless golden nets suddenly appear, covering all the places where the ancient sea fled, instantly sealing all the ways out of the ancient sea.

    "Hum!"

    The ancient sea''s figure turned into a black smoke again, which dissipated in an instant. It spilled out from the golden net, and then condensed again.

    "But so!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    In words, Gu Hai is infuriating 30, but Gu Hai knows that 30 is extremely dangerous.

    "Ha ha, you are not in the law of the two immortals? Can''t you be trapped by the golden net of the candle dragon? " There is a trace of ice.

    Thirty years ago, he was staring at the ancient sea and analyzing its purpose.

    Obviously, Gu Hai didn''t dare to challenge himself. He was testing himself? However, Gu Hai is still in the distance, but he can''t catch him¡° 30. You should be stronger than me. You can come out and try to kill me? " Guhai said with a smile. My eyes narrowed. They did not pursue the ancient sea. The ancient sea also instantly analyzed some information¡° You don''t want to step out of that area. If you step out of that area, rainbow bridge will be dangerous! " Guhai laughs. After staring at Gu Hai for a while, he finally showed a sneer: "the commanders of the two immortals? Hehe, well, I''ll see how capable you are, commander in chief Thirty is not willing to step out of the black and white light shrouded area, but thirty means more than that. Open your mouth and let out a roar¡° Bang There was a loud noise, and a huge egg came out of thirty mouths. This time, he did not eject to the two immortal domes, but was waiting¡° Click, click, click From the egg, suddenly climbed out of a strong giant like egg beast, egg beast devoured the eggshell, the whole body sent out a terrible breath¡° Father Giant egg beast kneels down¡° Go and kill him 31 refers to the ancient sea¡° Yes The giant egg answered. Turning around, the giant''s egg beast looks at the ancient sea in a murderous way.

 Chapter 1306

    Deep in nothingness!

    The egg beast that spits out looks at the ancient sea coldly!

    "Roar!"

    The egg beast is ferocious. In an instant, it pours into the ancient sea. When it explores its hand, a huge axe comes out of its palm and cuts down toward the ancient sea.

    The power of the axe is fierce, and it seems to have the power to create heaven and earth. Just looking at it, all living beings in the world are shocked.

    Obviously, the strength of the egg beast is equal to the strength of the egg beast that put in the two immortal domes.

    Gu Hai was cold in his eyes, so he took out his sabre.

    When the sword came out, it collided with the axe.

    Although there is no space ripple in nothingness, the golden energy flame and red dreamland still burst out.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, Gu Hai''s figure regressed a hundred feet before he stopped.

    However, the size of the egg beast regressed a thousand feet before it stopped.

    It''s a collision. It''s a decision.

    The strength of Guhai is even better.

    In the distance, thirty eyes narrowed: "the body of skeleton? It''s really better than you

    "It''s enough to be stronger, you egg beast, not my opponent!" Guhai sneered.

    As he spoke, his body darted to the front, and the sword came out. In an instant, the blood light enveloped everything.

    "Boom!"

    When the swords and axes collided with each other, there was endless fierce light. The strength of the ancient sea immediately won the cheers of all living beings, because the egg beast was defeated one after another by the killing sword of the ancient sea.

    "Holy invincible!" All living beings in the six Immortals'' vault cried eagerly.

    Looking at the egg beast retreating one after another, he showed a sneer: "you are better than me, but just a little. I have only one child! What about ten? "

    "Roar!"

    Thirty mouths roared, and there was a burst of brewing.

    "Bang, bang, Bang...!"

    A series of nine giant eggs.

    The giant egg broke quickly. After it broke, some of them turned into dragon like, some into human like, one by one ferocious and ferocious.

    "Kill Thirty cold voices.

    "Roar!" The nine egg beasts rushed to the ancient sea in an instant.

    For a time, what Guhai had to face was ten peerless strong men. The balance of victory and defeat immediately tilted towards the egg beasts.

    "Boom!"

    Under one collision after another, Gu Haidun was hit by the top ten egg beasts and flew upside down.

    Looking at Gu Hai''s retreat, all living beings are shocked. Is the emperor going to be defeated?

    Only a few people suddenly brightened their eyes and showed great joy.

    When Gu Hai was hit by a heavy blow, the sharp point of his Shisheng Dao was full of black air. The black gas is linked to the top ten egg beasts.

    Black gas?

    All the people who know the ability of the ancient sea of skeletons suddenly have a bright eye.

    Sure enough, there were small skeletons in the black air.

    Although Gu Hai was knocked open just now, at that moment, he made a cut in the top ten egg beasts with the saber.

    As soon as this opening opened, countless small skeletons swarmed towards the wound.

    "What?" The faces of the egg beasts changed.

    Gu Hai smiles coldly. At the moment, he is no longer fighting alone, but accompanied by hundreds of millions of small skeletons.

    "Ah, it hurts! What is it

    "Asshole, asshole, get out of here!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The top ten egg beasts fight against the ancient sea while pounding their small skeletons. Although these little skeletons are not powerful and they don''t bite much, there will be more and more wounds and more little skeletons, just like a small fire falling on the dry grassland.

    "Boom!"

    At the time of the battle in the ancient sea, more and more skeletons gnawed at the top ten egg beasts.

    "Ah¡° Get out of here, asshole

    "Ah

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Before long, all the eggs were completely submerged by the small skull.

    The egg beast was spit out by thirty people, and its physical quality was extremely strong. It was only one grade worse than the candle dragon. So much flesh and blood was gnawed by small skeletons and suddenly turned into rolling strength and poured into the ancient sea.

    Instead of wasting, Guhai is more powerful.

    "Boom!"

    Before long, an egg beast was cut in half by the butcher''s knife, and the rest of the egg beasts were defeated on one side.

    "Oh, it hurts. My skin is gone!"

    "Bite my bone marrow!"

    "Father, help me, father, help me, ah!"

    "Father!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A group of egg beasts fled toward thirty in panic. But the killing sword of Guhai keeps them all out. For a time, Guhai killed all sides. All the people in the world suddenly turned red.

    "Holy power

    "Holy invincible!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There is no room for all living beings not to cheer. Previously, one egg beast had been able to destroy the world in terror, but now ten, what a terrible force, can be slaughtered in front of the Holy One.

    The change is so fast that when people look at the ancient sea, they are also ecstatic.

    "Kill thirty!"

    "Kill the devil!"

    "Holy power

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Under the sound of countless shouts. There are only half of them that have been gnawed.

    Only one of them paid the price of having his arm cut off. When he came to 30, all the others were killed by Gu Hai''s killing knife, and then they were gnawed away.

    Thirty, with a gloomy face, grabbed the escaped egg beast and pinched it. A strange force rushed into the egg beast.

    "Boom!"

    All the little skeletons flew out in an instant and then disappeared.

    "Well?" In the distance, guhaydn''s face changed.

    How can you deal with these black fog skeletons?

    The black fog skeleton was dispelled, and the shape of the egg beast came out. At the moment, the internal organs were all visible, and the bones were white, so terrible.

    "Thank you, father. Thank you, father!" The egg beast said gratefully with a trace of panic.

    "You can''t deal with an ancient sea. It''s really rubbish!" There is a chill in my eyes. A little finger.

    "No!"

    "Bang!"

    The egg beast screamed and burst into pieces.

    "He''s your child!" Gu Hai frowned and said in surprise.

    "I don''t have such a useless child!" 30 cold channel.

    Gu Hai said in his heart that these thirty years are really cold-blooded and merciless.

    "Gather the power of Wuji? Hehe, this is a magic power that was realized when the candle dragon was born. It was given to God in those years, but I didn''t want to pass it to me until I died. If I couldn''t get it, I sealed the "juwuji power" in the body of God. Unexpectedly, you got it? " There is a trace of ice.

    "Gather the power of infinity?" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    This black fog skull is called juwuji power?

    "Now I understand why you just came here at such a great speed that you were not broken down by the force of nothingness. It turned out that it was the force of juwuji. Ha, the candle dragon was intended to restrict my ability. Unfortunately, I am not that old!" There is a trace of ice.

    "Yes? You''re not back then? Do you dare to try my knife? " Gu Hai said with a sneer.

    Looking at Gu Hai, he said with a slight smile, "although I don''t know how to gather the limitless power, do you think I really dare not cross the polar region?"

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Giving you my child will only make you stronger, I know! However, this gathering limitless power can''t hurt me! If you want to hurt me, unless you devour the two immortals, you will destroy heaven and earth! " Thirty said with a sneer.

    "You dare not come out!" Guhai continued to annoy.

    Thirty years later, when he was cold in his eyes, he stepped on his feet and suddenly ran away.

    "Hoo

    In an instant, thirty flew out of the pole area, and at the speed that the ancient sea could not avoid, he came to the ancient sea in an instant.

    "What?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    Can you get out of that area?

    The faces of the two immortals also changed. Because everything was too fast, I saw a flash in the picture. Thirty was in front of the ancient sea.

    Gu Hai''s Sabre can''t keep up with the speed of 30. When it moves, it hits Gu Hai''s brow.

    It''s too fast. It''s too fast to react to the ancient sea.

    "Boom

    Hit Gu Hai on the head.

    "No

    All living beings in the two immortals'' domes were crying out.

    Is the Lord going to be destroyed?

    That palm, you don''t have to guess, must have the power of destroying heaven and earth. If you clap it on the top of the ancient sea, can the ancient sea live?

    Sure enough, with one hand, the power of great destruction filled Guhai''s body in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    The head and the whole body of Guhai burst open in an instant.

    What''s going on?

    All living beings in the world were suffocated and looked at Gu Hai''s defeat in horror.

    Instant defeat?

    What a terrible power these 30 years have?

    "Hoo

    Thirty returned to the pole region again. Just now, the twelve rainbow bridges trembled. Thirty came back and stabilized them. It''s true that we can''t leave this area. The sudden killing of Guhai can only be done for a short time.

    "Gather the power of Wuji? Oh, that''s all There was a sneer. The commander-in-chief of the two immortal domes was destroyed? At the moment of thirty years'' satisfaction, not far away, the broken fog of the ancient sea that had just been exploded began to gather again slowly¡° Hum The ancient sea figure appeared again¡° Coax The two immortal domes suddenly rang out the cheers of all living beings. Guhai is not dead? Not dead? Everyone''s eyes are full of happiness. Looking at the newly condensed ancient sea with a cold face, he said, "gather the limitless power?" There is a bruise on Guhai''s forehead. It is obvious that the palm just now had a hard impact on Guhai, but Guhai still survived¡° There''s more than nothing. I can''t die. You can''t kill me The ancient sea surface is hideous. Looking at Gu Hai''s recovered body, his face showed a ferocious color: "gather the power of Wuji? Ha ha, candlelight old man, such a magic power, you didn''t pass it on to me, and I almost fell in nothingness. That should be mine Guhai stands in the distance, far away from 30. This time, Guhai did not rush up again. Just now, Gu Hai saw the power of terror. He smashed himself with one palm. How strong should he be? There is more than nothing. I can''t die. This is what Gu Hai said. Even the candle dragon who created this magic power will die. Won''t he die with this magic power? Guhai didn''t want to come here several times for the devastating blow just now¡° Thirty, you can''t kill me. Similarly, the meatballs you spit out are not my opponents. I can''t help you now, but from now on, the meatballs you spit out will never go to the two fairylands again, hum Gu Hai gave a cold hum.

 Chapter 1307

    If we want to keep the twelve rainbow bridges from collapsing, we can''t leave the pole region for a long time. Although skeleton Guhai is not the opponent of thirty, it can kill the egg beast, so that the egg beast can not be transmitted to the two immortal domes.

    Thirty coldly looking at the sea of skeletons: "are you waiting for your noumenon?"

    "So what?" Skeleton ancient sea cold channel.

    "Your noumenon was not as powerful as you in the past. Do you want to stop me? It''s ridiculous. Besides, there''s endless nothingness. He doesn''t have the power to gather infinity. How can he come here? " Thirty said with a sneer.

    "How to come is not what you have to worry about. I only know that all your plans have been blocked by me!" Gu Hai said coldly.

    "Is it blocked? Do you think that''s all I have to do? " Thirty said with a cold smile.

    "Well?" Gu Hai''s face sank.

    "Look Thirty fingers.

    "Hum!"

    Suddenly, two pictures appear not far away.

    One is the picture of the six immortals dome, which is the boundless capital of heaven.

    The other is a picture of the thirty immortals dome, in which is the celestial court.

    At the moment, the two immortal strongmen are fighting against the twelve egg beast with all their strength. They have no strength to fight any more.

    But at this moment, outside Wujiang Tiandu, three men in gold robes suddenly appeared. They were all covered in gold, and a sense of panic broke out.

    Similarly, outside the fairyland, three men with golden robes suddenly appeared, and they were all shining with gold.

    Every place is filled with a tremendous spirit, extremely fierce.

    Wujiang Tiandu and fairyland Tianting are the important places of the two fairylands at the moment. After the strong go to war, what they leave behind are some relatives related to the strong.

    He is the closest person in the ancient sea.

    The sudden arrival of the three men in golden robes surprised everyone.

    "What''s that?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    "That''s my soul guide. Although my strength is a little worse than those of my children, the three together are equivalent to the strength of one of my children!" He said with a slight smile.

    "Three, equal to one egg beast?" Guhaydn''s face changed as he went to bed.

    It goes without saying how the egg beast is, although the ancient sea can kill all sides. However, there is no one to compare the two immortals in the world. That powerful strength is the power of destroying the world.

    Are you ready in the morning?

    "Soul guide? Is your soul lead to Gu Hai looks ugly.

    "Isn''t he trapped by Fuxi? Ha ha ha, who said I have only one soul lead? " He said with a sneer.

    Gu Hai clenched his fist and felt anxious.

    "By the way, on the boundless heaven, there are your wife and children, four queens. Life and death are in an instant. Do you want to help them?" Looking at Gu Hai, he said with a smile.

    Gu Hai''s scalp felt numb.

    Chen xian''er, are they in danger?

    "I can wait for you, OK? They''ll do it in the time of burning incense. It''s too late for you to go back now! " Looking at Gu Hai, he said with a smile.

    Gu Hai''s face is gloomy.

    "You don''t believe it, do you?" There was a slight smile.

    But I saw that there were three gold robed men on each side, and one of them took the hand.

    Houyi, Xingtian and Guhan rushed to the capital of boundless heaven. All three of them are perfect in shangtiangong. Although they borrowed the strength from Hetu just now, they recovered quickly. This is the most powerful strength of Wujiang Tiandu.

    In an instant, he came to a man in gold robes.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, a man with gold robes took the lead. In an instant, he hit three people hard and came back.

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    The trio flew backwards to Tiandu, which suddenly blew up a large number of buildings.

    The strength of the jinpao people is really fierce. The three upper heaven palaces are so perfect that they are not the enemy of one?

    "Second!"¡° Second brother

    "Hou Yi!"

    "Xingtian!"

    ¡­¡­

    The boundless sky is in a mess, but the first person to do it is the hat blown away by the wind, revealing his face.

    "Gu Ming?" Suddenly someone exclaimed.

    Three gold robed men, the one who shot is actually Gu Ming?

    "Son of a bitch!" Guhai is also a stare.

    The whole boundless sky was shocked in an instant.

    Fourth prince? The fourth Prince of the Great Han Dynasty, Gu Ming?

    "Soul guide? Has not the soul guide of Gu Ming been erased Gu Hai glared and said angrily.

    "Who said there was only one soul guide? You don''t know that Gu Ming has two soul guides, do you? Ha ha ha ha ha Looking at Gu Hai, he laughed.

    Thirty immortals dome.

    The Dragon God Wu went out to fight, but he was not the enemy in the place of the golden robed man. He was defeated in an instant.

    Fairyland heaven, the boundless capital of heaven, is in danger.

    "Gu Hai, do you want to watch your wife and children be killed, or do you want to save them? It''s a short time to burn incense. You can choose for yourself, ha ha ha Suddenly he burst out laughing.

    Gu Hai is trembling all over at the moment!

    ----------

    The boundless capital of heaven.

    When I saw Guhai drag 30 feet, everyone was cheering.

    But the next moment, there were three people in gold robes. As soon as the three people came out, a breath of terror broke out, and the whole boundless sky was shaking.

    "Who?" My face changed.

    Chen xian''er, long Wanqing, Lin Wan''er and Bingji all have big stomachs and look into the distance with ugly faces.

    It''s fierce and murderous. It''s obvious that those who come are not good at it.

    The ancient Han Dynasty, Hou Yi and Xing Tian are the most powerful of Wujiang Tiandu. They rushed up without hesitation.

    The three golden robed men seemed to set an example to others. They almost moved at the same time. The fastest moving one is the central one, who snatched the other two''s opponents in an instant, one on three.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    In an instant, the three men had no resistance in front of the man in the golden robe. They flew out in an instant and smashed a large number of buildings.

    "What?" Everyone''s face changed.

    Are the three great and full men in the upper heaven not the enemy of one?

    Perhaps just now the battle was quite fierce, the gale blew the brim of the golden robed man''s hat, and suddenly showed his face.

    "Gu Ming?"

    "The fourth prince?"

    "Xiao Ming?"

    "Evil

    ¡­¡­

    On the boundless capital of heaven, there was a cry of surprise.

    No one thought that the deposed prince had come back, and this time, he was on the opposite side of Dahan. Want to destroy Han?

    "Son of a bitch, Gu Ming, father spared you from death, but you should take revenge. Gu Ming, you traitor, traitor!" In the roar of the ancient Tang Dynasty.

    Gu Tang was very regretful. At the beginning, he sent Gu Ming to the world to hide according to his father''s request. He knew that he had killed the traitor at the beginning.

    Gu Ming looked at all the people in Wujiang Tiandu. His eyelids were slightly raised and his eyes were full of murderous Qi.

    In the distance, all the officials of Dahan looked at Gu Ming with hatred on their faces. Including the ancient Qin Dynasty, the ancient Han Dynasty and the ancient Tang Dynasty, they were very angry and wanted to eat their own meat and drink their own blood.

    Only Chen xian''er in the distance, the queen of the Great Han Dynasty, looked at herself with a flash of disappointment in her eyes.

    No hate, only loss, a kind of empty disappointment.

    The picture above the head is forcing the ancient sea.

    Chen xian''er looks over her head. There was a trace of sadness.

    "Husband, I don''t know if you can hear my voice, but at this moment, please don''t come back, don''t be forced by 30. Don''t come back Cried Chen xian''er.

    Thirty is to see the tragedy of the ancient sea, so use Dafa to transmit pictures and sounds.

    "Go back? Ancient sea He said with a slight smile.

    Gu Hai''s eyelids are jumping wildly.

    "Why don''t you go back? Well, I won''t wait. Go and destroy Wujiang Tiandu! " Thirty light smile way.

    "Hum!"

    In the distance, three golden robed people suddenly heard a voice.

    "Yes Three people should drink.

    "Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah¡° Ah

    At this moment, the four queens suddenly had a stomachache.

    "Empress, what''s the matter with you?" Some maids said anxiously.

    "It hurts. It''s coming!" Chen xian''er covers her stomach.

    "Me too. It hurts!" Long Wanqing, Lin Waner and Bing Jidun were weak and cried in pain.

    "The empress is going to have a baby. Quick, quick!" All the officials were anxious.

    Four queens entered the chongtian hall, and a group of maids and female doctors quickly entered the hall.

    "To have a baby? Ha ha, Guhai, you really don''t want to go back? This is not your wife, and your son. And your four children. " Thirty laughs sarcastically.

    "Do it!" Thirty orders.

    "Yes The three golden robed men immediately flew to the boundless heaven.

    "Gu Ming, have you forgotten? How good mother was to you Guqin roared.

    "To kill my mother, step on my body first!" Guhan flew over again.

    Houyi and Xingtian all flew over to block the three jinpao people, but their strength was not comparable.

    Gu Ming turned to look at the two men in gold robes.

    "By the order of God, there is no forgiveness for killing. Both of you are chosen by God like me to be loyal to God. Please do your best this time. Don''t keep your hand!" Gu Ming said.

    "Ha ha ha, Gu Ming, you used to be prince Dahan. Are you not soft hearted at all?" A gold robed man said with a smile.

    "Soft hearted? With God, we can create heaven and earth again. What''s the point, you two? Don''t miss it. Dahan has many mechanisms to prevent danger! " Gu Ming said.

    As Gu Ming spoke, he took out a long sword in his hand.

    "Gu Ming, we are really blind!" The old man came and yelled. Hou Yi, Xing Tian and Gu Han were facing a man with gold robes. They knew that they were not opponents, but they did not hesitate to fight¡° Don''t you know that you can''t match the power God has given us. Let''s die Two golden robed men came forward immediately. They are all the strength of the gods. Who can resist them? No one can block the whole six fairies. The boundless sky is about to be destroyed¡° Gu Hai, you choose it yourself. Watch your wife and children die. Ha ha ha ha In laughter. Gu Hai trembles all over. At this moment, reason asks him not to leave. But some things seem to go beyond the scope of reason. Gu Hai is about to make some moves¡° Death ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ A roar came from the three golden robes. Gu Han slapped Gu Ming, but Gu Ming didn''t hit him. Instead, he stabbed his sword into a man with gold robes¡° Boom In an instant, the man in the golden robe was cleaning up Hou Yi. How could he have thought that someone was sneaking behind him¡° You A sword stabs into the Dantian, the gold robed man turns his head and looks at Chang Ming inconceivably¡° Boom The sword was cut up, and in an instant, the man in the golden robe was cut in half. Are the golden robed people fighting? For a moment, all the people were wide eyed and looked at the sudden scene in amazement¡° Be presumptuous There was a sudden fury between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1308

    Gu Ming''s sudden backwater shocked everyone!

    Even the ancient Han who had just slapped Gu Ming couldn''t believe it.

    At this moment, the life and death of one of the sentient beings are uncertain, but one of the thirty sentient beings is at ease. Why did Gu Ming suddenly choose to betray the thirty sentient beings?

    "Presumptuous!" The voice of thirty came suddenly.

    Thirty is also extremely surprised and angry.

    Another man with a golden robe looked at Gu Ming with a defensive face after he hit Xingtian with his palm.

    "Gu Ming, you are crazy!" The man in the golden robe exclaimed angrily.

    "I''m not crazy, I know what I''m doing! You''re going to kill my mother, you''re going to kill my brother. Of course I will stop you Gu Ming gave a loud drink.

    Gu Ming stands in front of the man in the golden robe.

    Gu Ming''s words suddenly made everyone in Wujiang Tiandu feel embarrassed.

    Just now, everyone was still scolding Gu Ming, but at this moment, everyone found that they misunderstood Gu Ming.

    Gu Qin, Gu Han and Gu Tang stare at Gu Ming with a burst of ecstasy and even more astonishment.

    "Gu Ming, why did you betray me?" Thirty voices came from the end of nothingness.

    At this moment, even thirty people don''t understand why the ancient Ming Dynasty would turn around?

    Gu Hai, standing not far away from 30, is also surprised to see Gu Ming.

    Gu Ming looked up at the sky. On the sky screen, it was the distant Sanhe ancient sea.

    Looking at the two people in the picture, Gu Ming shows a sad smile: "the evil son is unfilial. In the past, he was hoodwinked by the traitors. He wanted to kill his father, but he has no face to recognize his father again. Now I ask his father to witness that the evil Son cleanses his sin with blood!"

    "Boom!"

    As he spoke, Gu Ming waved his sword and stabbed another man in the golden robe.

    "Presumptuous!" The man in the golden robe burst into a fury. A long sword appeared in his hand and collided with it.

    "Boom!"

    Two people fight and rise immediately, for a time, the void tears up innumerable, Gu Ming with the fight way of dying together, fighting desperately.

    In the twinkling of an eye, a lot of wounds appeared on both of them.

    "Crazy, you are crazy, Guhai is going to die, you betray him now, you are crazy!" The man in the golden robe roared.

    "Why? Gu Ming, why are you doing this? " He roared angrily.

    It''s not that he cares too much about Gu Ming, but that he can''t imagine why he turned around at this time? For what? How much strength did he give him, and he promised to take charge of the world in the future. Why did he betray me?

    In the distance, Gu Ming''s whole body was wounded and his blood was constantly pouring. However, Gu Ming''s fighting at this moment was full of joy.

    "Why? Oh, although my father didn''t recognize me, in my heart, I will always be a member of the ancient family, because only my father and mother are the people who really care about me. In my father''s and mother''s eyes, I am a human being. With you, I''m just a dispensable tool that can be replaced at any time! I''d rather die than be a man Gu Ming said with gnashing teeth.

    As he spoke, he rushed to the man with the golden robe.

    "Boom!"

    Gu Ming was cut off, and he cut off the other side.

    Lose both and die together?

    The eyes of the ancient Qin, the ancient Han and the ancient Downton were red.

    "Up Roared the old man.

    Hou Yi and Xing Tian rushed up immediately.

    In the depth of nothingness, his face was very ugly at the moment.

    "Would you rather die than be a man? Ha ha ha, to be a man, OK, then you can be a man. My power, return it Drink softly.

    In the light cheers, Gu Ming''s soul suddenly trembles and emits a blue light. Under the blue light, Gu Ming''s body suddenly froze.

    "Boom!"

    The soul leads the power given by the thirty and explodes. Gu Ming burst a big hole in his chest.

    "Ah! Poof

    Gu Ming screamed, spat out a mouthful of blood, and burst out in an instant.

    "Old four!" The old man suddenly rushed over with a scream.

    Thank God The man in the golden robe was so excited that he knew everything and was very grateful.

    Thanks, but also to seize their own broken arm, convergence and up.

    "How''s Gu Ming?" Hou Yi said eagerly.

    "The meridians of the whole body are exhausted, and the three souls are broken! Old four The old man has red eyes.

    Gu Ming was abandoned by the thirty.

    His whole body trembled as if it were shining back.

    "Second brother, I''m sorry!" Gu Ming trembled in his weakness.

    "It''s OK, it''s OK, we will save you!" The old man cried with grief.

    "I apologize to my mother for being unfilial and unworthy of my son. I didn''t live up to my mother''s kindness to me that year. My mother knelt down for my child in the past and fainted before the Buddha. My mother rushed to the mountains to ask for medicine and broke her leg. I remember that my son was unfilial and unworthy of my son!" Gu Ming said in a trembling voice.

    "Old four!" Gu Han cried and poured his strength into Gu Ming.

    "Although I don''t deserve to shout any more, let me finally call you big brother, second brother and third brother. Take care Gu Ming spits blood and laughs miserably.

    "Well, betraying God, do you want others to take care of you? God takes back everything he gives you. You deserve to die. Don''t worry, all of them will be with you soon! " The man in the golden robe took up his arm, showing a trace of ferocity.

    When he was ferocious, he clapped his hand at Gu Ming.

    The man in the golden robe is also resentful. Another man in the golden robe who was killed by Gu Ming is his brother. Just now, Gu Ming cut his own arm. Now, Gu Ming''s power is exhausted, which is a good time for him to take revenge.

    "Roar!"

    Hou Yi and Xing Tian immediately blocked the way.

    "If you want to die first, go with him! Die The man in the golden robe roared.

    One palm destroys the power of heaven and earth, and smashes all the people.

    At this moment, no one can stop him. Before the palm arrives, everyone''s body is shaken by the palm wind.

    I''m going to die under this giant palm.

    "Boom

    A super loud noise, resounding through the void.

    The ancient Han Dynasty, Hou Yi and Xing Tian did not die. Instead, the man in the golden robe suddenly exploded.

    After the explosion, there was a huge black hole.

    "What?" His face sank.

    Everyone was surprised. The man in the golden robe died? Who?

    But I see two figures standing in the air, which are long Wanyu and Guhai noumenon.

    Ancient sea noumenon?

    "Holy? It''s the Holy One In the boundless capital of heaven, all of us suddenly exclaimed.

    "My Lord, it''s time to pass the pass!"

    "Long live the Lord, long live the Lord!"

    ¡­¡­

    The whole world was filled with cheers.

    The Lord is back.

    It''s not the skeleton, it''s the noumenon, the holy noumenon is back! How many people are excited.

    It''s only 30 years old. I''m cold in my eyes.

    Gu Hai appeared and smashed the man in the golden robe. The next moment, an instant to the ancient Han place.

    Gu Han holds Gu Ming.

    Gu Ming has come to the end of the return of light. Seeing the arrival of the ancient sea, he trembles again. Blood kept coming out of the mouth. Can see the ancient sea, but excited inexplicable, eyes are constantly tears.

    "Father, father, the evil son is unfilial, please punish him, punish him!" Gu Ming''s eyes were red and trembling.

    "Xiao Ming, although you have done something wrong, today, if it were not for you, your mother and brother would have been poisoned. You saved them Gu Hai said softly.

    "Father, father, you, you forgive the child?" Gu Ming trembled with excitement.

    "I''ve never complained about you since I was a father. Xiaoming, you will always be my son and the prince of Dahan!" The ancient sea is very solemn.

    "Yes, I will always be an ancient family, I am still an ancient family! I''m still, I''m still...! " Gu Ming''s tears are endless.

    Can say, Gu Ming has no sound.

    "Father, help Xiao Si, help Xiao Si!" Guhan cried.

    "His spirit is broken. Let''s seal it for the time being, and then try again." With a wave of his hand.

    "Hum!"

    When the rules of chess were mobilized, Gu Ming''s body was sealed in an instant.

    "Ah, it hurts!"

    "It hurts!"

    ¡­¡­

    In the distance, the sound of four queens'' painful production came from the chongtian hall.

    Gu Hai felt anxious, but even though he was anxious, he couldn''t go to see him now.

    "Wan Yu, take care of xian''er and them for me!" Gu Hai looked at long Wanyu and said.

    "Well!" Long Wanyu nodded.

    Give Gu Ming''s body to Gu Han.

    Guhai looks up at the sky, in the huge picture. From infinite distance, look at thirty!

    The sudden appearance of the ancient sea. I never thought of it.

    "Your noumenon, strength increases so much?" His face changed.

    At this moment, thirty was moved at last.

    Of course, 30''s self-confidence is not equal to the strength of Guhai. The key is that the situation in liudaoxiandome has changed.

    Once Guhai joined the egg beast battlefield, its six egg beasts would be more or less dangerous.

    At this moment, his eyes were full of anger. Because the appearance of the ancient sea broke the balance. The plan of killing all living beings in the two immortals'' vault can''t succeed in a short time.

    The rainbow bridge leading to the six immortals dome has also been abandoned. All your arrangements are useless?

    Anger turns to anger. It''s like giving up the rainbow bridge and killing people thoroughly.

    Gu Hai seems to have guessed the idea of thirty.

    But see, two ancient sea at the same time a wave.

    "Boom!"

    A passage similar to rainbow bridge goes straight to the six immortals. In an instant, an empty hole appeared in front of the ancient sea¡° Well There was a trace of surprise. At the foot of the ancient sea, it strides into the entrance of the cave and rushes to nothingness¡° This is, this is the way you let the generals refine? " My eyes narrowed¡° Hoo The next moment, Gu Hai''s body was in a flash, and he came to 30. Guhai noumenon, skeleton Guhai consciousness, a moment of resonance. They know everything about each other. Guhai noumenon did not participate in the battle of ovum. Because I don''t want to lead thirty to the six immortals. Otherwise, the damage will be immeasurable. It may even break the six immortals dome. At that time, all the plans for defending all living beings set up by myself were in vain. So, the ancient sea itself came here. At the same time, we are ready to compete with 31 in the depth of nothingness. The center of nothingness, the heart of all living beings, the two bodies of Guhai and the thirty facing battle.

 Chapter 1309

    Deep in nothingness!

    The two ancient seas looked coldly at the opposite thirty!

    Thirty also looked at the two ancient seas with his eyes slightly narrowed. Gu Hai didn''t participate in the battle of the egg beast. Coming here shows that Gu Hai wants to fight with himself.

    Fight yourself?

    What a ridiculous thing.

    "Guhai, you went to the samsara of heaven. What do you get in it? Oh, by the way, colorless - there is a small pool of soul power in Jietian. You won''t go in, will you He said with a sneer.

    "With your help, the mind and soul lead to open the door of the colorless heaven! Good luck, with my wife''s help, soul will recognize me The ancient sea itself sinks into the sound channel.

    "At my convenience? Oh, it''s so convenient for me, but what''s the use of a pool of soul power? I want to kill you, don''t I just want to kill you? " There was a sneer.

    As he spoke, he was once again in shape, just like the speed at which he had just smashed the ancient sea of skeletons. In an instant, he was in front of the ancient sea and wanted to smash it with one hand.

    At this moment, the ancient sea itself saw the figure of thirty, and could avoid it. However, instead of hiding, the ancient sea went up.

    "To die!" It''s a little cold.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, they collided with each other.

    At this moment, all living beings in the two immortal domes are wide eyed. They all know that the ancient sea is the last line of defense against the thirty.

    The two hands collided.

    Can you block it?

    At this moment, even the battle of the Dragon Warring States, Laozi, Fuxi and others is a meal, look up together.

    Everyone knows that if the ancient sea can''t be stopped, all living beings will be completely destroyed.

    "Boom!"

    Twelve rainbow bridges tremble, but no one cares about it. If the rainbow bridge is gone, it can be rebuilt. If the ancient sea is defeated, it will be over.

    The ancient sea is ferocious and does not dare to hide. Nine sets of souls work with all their strength.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the two of them separated.

    Thirty stopped at the same place, but the ancient sea suddenly stopped after flying thousands of miles backward.

    A confrontation, Gu Hai under the full strength, unexpectedly defeated?

    Losing?

    "Good!"

    Long live

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the two immortal domes, countless strong people suddenly cheered.

    Just retreating, not losing!

    With an angry hand, Gu Hai could bear it?

    Although this undertaking is insufficient, it brings a huge hope to the two immortals.

    You know, no one dares to confront the essence of thirty.

    But Guhai did it?

    "Your power? So much more? How can it be? There is only one pool of soul power in the samsara of heaven There was a wave of disbelief in his eyes.

    Since Pan Gu''s death, no matter who is photographed by himself, he will surely die. Even the ancient sea of skeletons has been broken in an instant. If it were not for the power of juwuji, it would have disappeared by now.

    But the ancient sea itself actually blocked down?

    "A pool of soul power? Oh, that was before you left. Now it''s not a pool of soul power, but a sea of soul power! " The ancient sea sank.

    "A sea?" Thirty eyes.

    "Not bad. You are not invincible, are you? " Guhai laughs excitedly.

    Just before he took charge, Gu Hai was still a little worried. After all, he didn''t know whether he could block the thirty, but now he has.

    The gift of the candle dragon, with the help of Pangu''s will, absorbed a sea soul power, and finally allowed himself to stop him.

    "I''m not invincible? Oh, do you know how much strength I used just now? " He said with a sneer.

    "Boom!"

    Not far away, a group of rainbow bridges trembled and seemed to collapse, but they didn''t pay any attention.

    "How much?" The ancient sea sank.

    "I just used Pangu''s power." 30 light way.

    "The power of Pangu?" Gu Hai was slightly stunned.

    "Yes, that''s the power of Pangu in the past. Originally, you wanted to die under the power of Pangu, but you picked up such a big bargain and carried it down. Today, you are about to perish. You should know what you are facing!" Thirty cold voices.

    In the middle of the speech, the thirty sleeves were thrown.

    "Boom!"

    In the big sleeve, two ice crystal coffins were flying out.

    Ice crystal is transparent and can see two figures in it vaguely. One of them is a giant burly man. Inside the other coffin, it was like a golden dragon.

    "Solution Thirty one high drinks.

    "Boom!"

    The lids of the two coffins split in an instant.

    Inside the coffin, there was an instant of panic, and the terrible smell suddenly made the two ancient sea''s faces sink.

    what is it? What a powerful breath. It''s a familiar breath.

    The lid of the coffin opened slowly. One of them, Yilong, was immediately exposed in front of everyone. All living beings in the two immortal domes immediately saw it.

    "Pangu?" Lao Tzu suddenly exclaimed.

    "Well, the golden dragon holds a candle in its mouth. No, it''s not a candle dragon, is it?" Long Wanyu was also shocked.

    Although the breath of one person and one dragon is separated by an infinite distance, it is strangely transmitted to the two immortal domes. All living beings in the two immortal domes are trembling in their hearts.

    "What''s this?" Gu Hai frowned at thirty.

    "It''s made by me, Pangu, candlelight!" Thirty said.

    "You made it?" Gu Hai''s face suddenly changed.

    Return to the pole area and stabilize the twelve rainbow bridges again. At the moment, two coffins are floating on one side. The internal panic breath is pouring out.

    "As like as two peas, as like as two peas," I thought that no one was entitled to see them again, but your appearance surprised me. Yes, I made it, and it was exactly like Pan Gu and candle dragon. Thirty said with a sneer.

    "Impossible, Pangu, candlelight? How can you refine it! " There is a trace of disbelief in Guhai.

    "Because my achievements are higher than those of the two of them, so I can refine them. Of course, you are right. It''s not Pan Gu or candle dragon, it''s just their power. Power is as like as two peas. So, Guhai, you have to be ready! " Thirty said with a sneer.

    With a sneer, he patted Pangu''s coffin in his hand.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as Pan Gu''s eyes opened, a breathtaking breath rushed to the ancient sea like two sharp swords.

    "Boom!"

    The huge breath impacts on the ancient sea and makes the ancient sea Dress Dance and hunt.

    "Go and kill him!" Thirty one refers to Pangu.

    Pangu slowly stepped out of the coffin and looked at the ancient sea. Suddenly, his eyes turned red.

    Just like a shell, it rushes to Guhai in an instant. As soon as Guhai''s face changes, he punches it in a hurry.

    "Boom

    There was another loud noise. Gu Haidun was hit ten thousand miles away by Pan Gu''s fist.

    "Pangu Shatian boxing? Is it really made after Pangu Lao Tzu was shocked in the immortal vault of thirty.

    How can Guhai fly with one blow?

    Pangu was reluctant and rushed to the ancient sea again.

    This time, Guhai is no longer hidden. Turn over your hand and take out Pangu axe.

    "Imitating Pangu? How can Pangu, who is always an imitation without Pangu axe, have the power to create heaven and earth? " Gu Hai''s eyes glared and an axe chopped up.

    "Chop!"

    "Boom!"

    Guhai with Pangu axe collides with Pangu.

    Under the impact, the rolling power overflows, just like the sea of golden energy rippling in all directions.

    Under the great impact, Guhai retreated a hundred miles, but fangpangu also retreated a hundred miles.

    With Pangu''s axe, Guhai and fangpangu are equal?

    "Good!" Two fairy domes immediately spread a cheering sound.

    "False is always false. Pangu''s strength lies in Pangu''s axe!" The ancient sea sank.

    The imitation Pangu in front of me is also very beautiful. Just now, not only did Pangu''s axe cut his arms equally, but it didn''t leave any wound. This is the most solemn place in the ancient sea.

    However, he didn''t worry. Instead, he gave a slight sneer.

    That little bit of self-confidence alerted Gu Haydn.

    Sure enough, the next moment, imitating Pangu waved to his coffin.

    "Hum!"

    The crystal coffin slowly deformed, and in a flash, it turned into an axe and fell into the hands of Pan Gu.

    The axe of heaven?

    Imitating Pangu, does it have an axe that created the world?

    Gu Hai''s face sank.

    But that imitation Pangu cold smile, once again toward the ancient sea.

    At this moment, all the spells are useless. With absolute power, one power can crack all the spells. What Gu Hai is facing is hard hitting.

    "The beginning of the world!" Imitate Pangu a roar.

    "Hum!"

    The power of the axe is not comparable to that of the layman in the ancient sea. In the nothingness, there seems to be a sharp axe cutting down towards the ancient sea.

    That day, when I saw him, I felt a sense of great destruction. Moreover, it seems to block all the escape directions around, leaving the ancient sea nowhere to escape.

    "The beginning of the world!" Guhai is also a big drink.

    With a ferocious, Guhai and fangpangu cut each other with an axe.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud noise. The ancient sea itself once again exploded thousands of miles away.

    At the moment, the ancient sea of skeletons is also cut on the back of Pangu. It''s a sneak attack¡° When The sword of killing life was cut on the back of Pangu, making the sound of stone and gold striking each other. Fangpangu didn''t even leave the place by this knife. But the huge impact force, unexpectedly will the skeleton ancient sea impact inverted fly. useless! There is not even a wound. No, there is not even a white mark on Pangu''s body. This invincible body, looking at all living beings in the two immortal domes, showed a look of horror. It''s too strong to imitate Pangu. The ancient sea is so fierce that it is not its enemy? Not far away, however, there was a sneer: "ancient sea? Are you the commander of the two immortals against me? You can''t even reach the power of Pangu, and you want to resist me? What a disappointment Thirty steps in the polar region, but it is a high look to the distant ancient sea. The two ancient seas represent the ultimate strength of all living beings, but they can''t even cope with the imitation of Pan Gu. Do you still want to deal with 30? Thirty shows a sneer, the distance imitates Pangu, but pursues again to Guhai¡° Boom Guhai and fangpangu are fighting fiercely in nothingness. However, fangpangu, with an overwhelming advantage, beats Guhai again and again. Had it not been for the ancient sea, the flesh would have been broken. After a while, Guhai was still at a loss. Thirty also a little impatient, showing a sneer, gently patting another coffin¡° High Inside the coffin, the candle dragon suddenly sang a dragon song and suddenly opened his eyes¡° Go, help Pangu and kill Guhai! " 30 light way¡° High As soon as the imitation candle dragon swings its body, it rushes out in an instant. A Pangu can not deal with, now, there is a candle dragon? All living beings in the two immortals'' domes showed the color of panic in an instant.

 Chapter 1310

    A copy of Pangu, so that the two ancient seas can only retreat, and now, there is a candle dragon? The eyes of all living beings were dark.

    In imitation of the roar of the candlelight dragon, with the momentum of Pangu, he opened his mouth and spit out. It seemed that he rushed straight to the ancient sea with a rolling cold.

    "Boom!"

    In the distance, Guhai and fangpangu fought against each other again. However, fangpangu was so powerful that Guhai exploded thousands of miles in an instant.

    Thousands of miles away, the candle dragon spits cold air and its claws are fierce. It seems that it can tear up the ancient sea in an instant.

    The ancient sea was hit and flew, and fell into turbulence. However, it was still within the bearing range. Seeing the candle dragon rushing, the ancient sea didn''t hesitate, so he cut the candle dragon with an axe.

    "The beginning of the world!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, everyone thought that the ancient sea would be blown up again. But at this moment, a strange scene appeared. The ancient sea was still standing in the same place, and the cold air from the mouth of the candle dragon collapsed, and the dragon claw was broken. Of course, the tip of the dragon claw was broken, not a big wound, and hundreds of scales were broken.

    Candle dragon in this huge axe gang, but also back a hundred miles.

    "Ah? What? " Everyone''s eyes are wide open.

    Is this candle dragon a fake? Not as good as Guhai?

    "Why?" In the distance, he was surprised.

    In thirty eyes, the candle dragon and Pangu have the same strength. How can Gu Hai be chased by Pangu, and break the defense of Pangu with one blow?

    Gu Hai naturally found something wrong. He put away Pan Gu''s axe and hit the candle dragon with one punch.

    With an angry roar, the candle dragon bumps into Gu Hai''s fist.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud bang, the ancient sea was like a shell, exploding thousands of miles away.

    "What''s the matter? Didn''t Guhai defeat the candle dragon just now? Why is it so far away now? " Lao Tzu said anxiously in the distance.

    "I know. I know. Pangu axe? Pangu axe has a restraining effect on candle dragon Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    Gu Haidun grabs Pan Gu''s axe and cuts it to the imitation candle dragon. On the other hand, Pangu is also cut.

    "Boom!"

    Under the heavy blow of Pangu, the ancient sea exploded in an instant, but the candle Dragon flew out again after being hit by the golden light of Pangu axe.

    "Pangu axe, restrain candle dragon?" Even in the distance, my eyes narrowed.

    "High!"

    With a roar of the candle dragon, its crystal coffin changed not far away and became a huge purple gourd.

    "Gourd? Is this the magic weapon of candlelight? It looks like a gourd Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    The hand Pan Gu axe cuts down again.

    "Boom!"

    Even if the imitation candle dragon had the gourd magic weapon, it still broke a large number of dragon scales in a collision.

    Candle like dragon, not as good as Pangu axe of Guhai?

    "I see. Pangu axe, the treasure of pure Yang, is just like our fairy dome. It is in the shape of pure Yang and can only conquer Yin things. The fairy dome where the candle dragon is located is pure Yin fairy dome and can conquer Yin with Yang!" Lao Tzu''s eyes brightened.

    "Hum, even if you restrain the candle dragon, and Pangu, Guhai, I see what you can do!" There was a cold flash in his eyes.

    "Roar!"

    Also at this moment, imitate Pangu again to open the sky axe cut to the ancient sea.

    This time, Guhai didn''t use Pangu''s axe. Instead, he waved his hand.

    "Hum!"

    The purple sky gourd suddenly appeared.

    At the mouth of the gourd in the sky, a purple light, like a laser beam, shot at the sky axe.

    "Boom

    Under the purple light, the sky axe was shaken away.

    "Wow

    In the two immortal domes, the cheering voice of all living beings came.

    This is the first time Pangu lost.

    "The sky gourd? How can you be a gourd? No, you use five gourds. I thought it was fake. How could it be true? " Thirty stare startled angry way.

    How can we restrain the imitation of Pangu?

    "The sky gourd? The treasure of pure Yin, specially conquering Yang? It can restrain the imitation of Pangu Lao Tzu''s eyes are bright.

    The battle in the picture suddenly changed dramatically.

    Guhai, which was chased just now, has no power to fight back with Pangu axe and sky gourd.

    The dragon scale of the imitation candle dragon is constantly broken, and the streamer of the imitation Pangu body is burnt again and again.

    The injury is blooming on both of them.

    "Why? Why is there a sky axe imitating Pangu, and a gourd imitating candlelight dragon? Why is it restrained by the ancient sea? " In the distance, there was a look of astonishment.

    "Because the Pangu axe in my husband''s hand is the real Pangu axe, and the sky gourd in my hand is the real sky gourd!" Long Wanyu explained.

    "What''s the difference?" He frowned.

    "Of course, it''s different. Pangu axe is a treasure of Pangu, and zhuangtianhulu is a treasure of candlelight dragon. It''s all born with xianqiong. Our xianqiong is pure Yin, zhuangtianhulu has the effect of pure Yin, while the xianqiong is pure Yang, and Pangu axe has the effect of pure Yang. 30. Although Pangu and Zhulong were imitated, and even their magic weapons were imitated, Chunyin and Chunyang had no effect. Although they were powerful, they had few attributes! " Longwanyu with a wave of excitement.

    He nodded.

    In the thirty immortal dome, the eyes of the Dragon Warring States are bright: "I see. No wonder it''s the same Kaitian axe. My Kaitian axe is always a little less than Pangu axe!"

    In nothingness. The war continued.

    Guhai changed its declining trend and defeated Pangu and candle dragon in the form of sky gourd and Pangu axe.

    In the distance, however, his face showed anger.

    "Broken!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    Pangu imitation, imitation candle dragon suddenly hit fly.

    Under the dragon scale of candle dragon, a ten Zhang big blood mouth blooms, and the back of Pangu is also shot out by purple light.

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, the rolling black fog rushed to the wound.

    However, the ancient sea of skeletons attacked at the same time just now. The wound belongs to the ancient sea of skeletons. Once the wound comes out, it means that you can use the power of gathering limitless power.

    Rolling small skull burst out in an instant, desperately gnawing up.

    Guhai is full of excitement. Because it''s a kind of imitation of Pangu and candle dragon. It''s much more advanced than those egg beasts. It''s created completely by imitating candle dragon and Pangu. Its physical quality can be described as the most advanced existence.

    The boundless power of the ancient sea of skeletons is that it needs to swallow the existence of high grade to make itself stronger and store more power of nothingness.

    If you devour these two giants, the strength of the ancient sea of skeletons can definitely reach the strength of the ancient sea itself, or even better.

    "Come again!" Pangu axe and zhuangtianhulu are used again in Guhai.

    At this moment, the war has no suspense, more and more wounds, so that more and more small skeletons.

    "Go away¡°

    Although Pangu and candlelight dragon had the same strength, they couldn''t expel the little skeleton like thirty, so they were very anxious.

    Of course, their bodies are also strong and dense, which can''t be eaten clean by small skeletons in a short time.

    The balance of victory and defeat tilts to the ancient sea again.

    Not far away, thirty looks ugly. How also did not expect, ancient sea in this kind of situation, also can reverse the situation?

    "Ancient sea!" Thirty cold voices.

    The ancient sea itself is still causing heavy damage to the candlelight dragon and Pangu, but the skeleton ancient sea does not move. It only needs to send more and more small skeletons.

    Skeleton Guhai looked at thirty and said with a sneer, "thirty, do you have any other imitation Pangu? Candle dragon? Take it out together

    Imitating Pangu or candle dragon? You think it''s so easy to refine? 30. It took countless years to refine these two. How could there be more.

    "Guhai, your strength is really beyond my expectation. I have an idea!" He said in a deep voice.

    "Oh?" The ancient sea looks thirty.

    "You submit to me and I will give you everything. After the fusion of the two immortal domes and the birth of a new immortal dome, I can even give you two!" 30 solemnly invited.

    "Are you calling me down?" Guhai suddenly burst into laughter.

    All living beings in the two fairylands are nervous.

    "You can say that what you want, in the future, everything, as long as you surrender to me, I can give you everything!" 30. Solemnly.

    "Thirty, if I''m not crazy, you are. At this time, do you want to surrender me? Ridiculous Gu Hai showed a sneer and refused in an instant.

    "Ridiculous? What''s so funny? You rely on Pangu''s axe and sky gourd to restrain them. I fought against Pangu''s axe and sky gourd in those years, but I didn''t restrain myself. You''re not my opponent. All living beings are going to die soon. What can you miss? " He said with a sneer.

    "I''m not defeated yet, so are all living beings." The ancient sea sank.

    "No? Look at the two immortals. Are all living beings going to be defeated? " Thirty points to the two immortals.

    The first is the thirty immortals dome.

    Lao Tzu, the Dragon Warring States, Jesus, Sakyamuni and Amitabha each blocked one egg beast, but they were still too reluctant to resist. As for the monkey king, after all, he has just reached the summit, and his strength is a little worse than others. At this moment, he has been broken by the egg beast again and again, and his whole body is badly damaged. He is about to lose.

    In the fairyland, wugen, the Dragon God, could not stop the three golden robed men.

    Three golden robed men with soul guidance are equivalent to one egg beast, which immediately kills all sides. Smashed the Lingxiao hall.

    One attack after another, a group of strong men in the fairyland suddenly died in the war, and countless creatures died in their hands.

    "See? The thirty immortals dome will be destroyed soon He said with a sneer.

    Gu Hai looks into the picture with a gloomy face. In the picture, all living beings are losing.

    Three golden robed people, killing everywhere, one after another, destroying the planet¡° Boom¡° Boom¡° Boom! Boom When the battle rushes to a huge planet. Gu Hai''s face suddenly changed: "Tai WA, Yu Lian, be careful!"¡° "Oh?" Thirty also turned to look. But saw that star''s center place, a big hall, big hall mouth stands too Wa and Zang Yulian two daughters. The second daughter is now waiting for the battle. They took out their weapons¡° oh Is that Taiwa and Zang Yulian? I remember. I caught a Rohan last time. He said that you married two women here. That''s them? So they''re your wives? " Thirty eyes shine¡° Give it to me, capture them twice, others, kill them Thirty one orders¡° Yes The golden robed man in the picture shouts. In the picture, Tai Wa and Zang Yulian are guarding a palace with anxious faces¡° Hold on, don''t let him hurt Taiji! " Too wa anxious way¡° Taiwa, go, go, I''ll just guard here! " Zang Yulian was very anxious¡° No, Tai Chi is shutting down. He''s your son and my son. He wants to hurt my son and step on my corpse! " Too wa red eyes roar a way.

 Chapter 1311

    Thirty immortals dome!

    The three golden robed men killed all sides, starting from the fairyland heaven, all the way to the four planets.

    Around the heaven, there are several big stars, which are also the focus of the three golden robed people.

    Three hands, heaven and earth fall apart! At the moment, a group of super strong men headed by dragon Shenwu can''t stop the rampage of the three golden robed men. In the twinkling of an eye, a man in gold robe killed a huge star.

    There are a lot of strong men on this star, but it''s very strange. The strong men on this planet don''t fight or escape, just defend.

    Until the entrance of a main hall in the center of the planet, jinpao people saw Taiwa and Zang Yulian.

    "Give it to me, capture them twice, others, kill them!" The voice of thirty came.

    "Yes The man in the golden robe should drink.

    With a palm of his hand, he grabbed Tai Wa and Zang Yulian.

    "The great tripod array of heaven and earth!" Too wa a big drink.

    "Hum!"

    All around a group of strong people quickly form an array, and a cyan array is suddenly formed. In the center of the array, there is a bronze tripod, which blooms with dazzling brilliance. As the source of the array, it provides a continuous stream of power.

    Zang Yulian and Tai wa tried their best to activate the array.

    "Boom!"

    The huge palm clapped on the big array, and the big array suddenly trembled.

    "Oh, but I have God''s power, this little break...!" The man in the golden robe showed a sneer.

    The power in the palm suddenly increases. There was a big bang.

    "Click, click, click!"

    There were cracks on the array. Even the bronze tripod suddenly cracked.

    "Poof!"¡° Poof

    Under the force of the great anti earthquake array, the people of the array were urged to vomit blood one by one. In a pool of blood.

    Zang Yulian and Taiwa also vomited their own blood. Obviously, the jinpao people are too strong, even if all of them add up, they are not rivals.

    In nothingness.

    Looking at Gu Hai with a sneer, he said, "Gu Hai, it''s too late for you to submit to me now. I can guarantee the safety of your wife and children. How about that?"

    Gu Hai looks at the picture, his face looks ugly.

    "Broken!"

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, the bronze cauldron that presided over the array exploded.

    "Ah¡° Poof

    Taiwa and Zang Yulian spat blood and flew out of their mouths. They suffered a lot.

    The gold robed man''s giant palm was not willing to let go, and caught the second daughter in front of him in an instant. As soon as he saw it, he was about to catch the second daughter. The second daughter could not resist at all.

    At this moment, inside the hall where the two girls were guarding, a black-and-white palm suddenly burst out.

    Black and white palms collide with golden palms.

    "Boom

    With a loud noise, the void suddenly tore countless, and the man in the golden robe suddenly faltered and fell back as much as 100 meters.

    "What?" The man in the golden robe was surprised.

    Thirty also''s eyes glared, and there was someone in the thirty immortal vault who could block the hand of the man in the golden robe.

    "Who?" His face sank.

    "Bang!"

    When the hall collapsed, Zang Yulian and Taiwa suddenly fell to the ground.

    In the hall, a young man in strong clothes was exposed. Half of his hair was black and half was white. At this moment, there is a strong air of Taiji all over the body.

    The boy stood up from the futon and flew to Zang Yulian and Taiwa.

    "Mom? Wake up, mom The boy hugged Zang Yulian and said in horror.

    The breath in her hand pushed into Zang Yulian''s back. Zang Yulian trembled slightly and woke up.

    The other one of the teenagers was pushed back behind Taiwa.

    "Niang, wake up, Niang, who beat you like this, Niang!" The young man braved the anger all over his body and constantly poured his strength into Taiwa''s body.

    "Hum!"

    Taiwa shivered a little and woke up.

    "Tai Chi, I''m fine!" Zang Yulian spat blood and said with a smile.

    "Tai Chi, be careful and safe!" Too wa also vomited blood to say.

    Youth is the son of Zang Yulian and Gu Hai, Gu Taiji.

    At this moment, as soon as I woke up, I saw that two mothers had been beaten and vomited blood, and the whole body was even more bloodstained. In an instant, Gu Taiji was angry.

    "Mother, mother, you wait here, and your son will avenge you. Revenge for you Gu Taiji carefully leans the two girls on a big stone. At the same time, a border was drawn around the two girls to protect them.

    Gu Taiji stands up and looks ferociously at the golden robed man not far away.

    "How dare you hit my mother? You want to die! " The ancient taijimian is ferocious, with a sudden step at the foot.

    "Boom!"

    The ancient Taiji is like a shell, which is in front of the golden robed man in an instant.

    "Little thing, I need you to tell me who I want to kill. I want to die The man in the golden robe gave a cold hum and a palm to the ancient Taiji.

    A huge palm Gang appears.

    But ancient Tai Chi bumped into it with his body.

    "Boom!"

    The huge Zhang gang banged on the chest of ancient Tai Chi.

    However, the physical body of ancient Taiji was extremely strong, and it only vibrated. Let it be on you.

    In ancient Taiji''s hands, one holds the forefinger gang of the jinpao man, the other holds the middle finger gang of the jinpao man.

    "Roar!" Gu Taiji roared and tore it.

    "Tear!"

    The giant palm gang of the man in the golden robe was torn from the palm of his hand. The power of tearing was too strong, and he went straight to the man in the golden robe.

    "What?" The golden robed man''s face changed.

    "Boom!"

    The right arm of the man in the golden robe was torn in half. It''s not a broken cross-section, but a vertical section, where the middle finger is torn to the shoulder, and the blood bursts out.

    "Ah, it hurts! Little thing, you can''t be my opponent, I''m God''s power The man in the golden robe was terrified.

    At this moment, the eyes of ancient Tai Chi are red and the shape is like a fierce beast.

    "Just now, it was torn for my mother. Below, there is my mother''s, roar!" Ancient Tai Chi''s ferocious dash away.

    The man in the golden robe looked at Gu Taiji''s fierce face, but his face changed. At this moment, he had the idea of running away, and immediately turned back to the distance.

    "Where to run." Gu Taiji roared and rushed faster.

    In nothingness, thirty looked at Gu Hai with a changed face: "is he your son?"

    Gu Hai looks at the state of Gu Taiji, but he laughs.

    "Hum, you two, catch Guhai''s son for me!" Thirty one.

    In the immortal dome of thirty, the other two men with golden robes are killing on other planets. Suddenly they hear the voice of thirty, and they immediately go away.

    From a long distance, I saw that Gu Taiji was chasing the man with blood arms and gold robes, and they had already caught up with each other. Even, Gu Taiji holds the leg of the jinpao man in one hand.

    "Boy, be presumptuous!"

    "Dare, dare you!"

    The two gold robed men''s faces changed and rushed forward with a roar.

    "Death Gu Taiji roared.

    "Oh, no!"

    The man in the golden robe with blood arms screamed, but he saw that Gu Taiji tore it from his legs and tore it in two.

    "Bang!"

    Two half of the body, three souls and seven souls all exploded, blood spilled to the four directions.

    The fierce and invincible jinpao man just now has been torn by the ancient taijisheng.

    In the main god space arranged by the Dragon Warring States period, Gu Taiji fought many times, but he was never so angry this time.

    They were two mothers, the closest of their own. He was beaten and covered in blood. Who can stand it?

    At this moment, there is no repression in ancient Taiji, and it shows its violent side.

    Kill! We should use the most cruel means to make the bad man pay the price.

    Kill one culprit, two more? At the beginning, they tried their best to kill Gu Taiji.

    "Tai Chi Round turn!" Gu Taiji waved his hand.

    "Hoo

    Their giant palms deviated from the ancient Taiji and collided with each other.

    "Boom!"

    The void shatters.

    "Is this Taiji learned from Laozi?" Zang Yulian said with a smile in the distance.

    "What?" The faces of the two men in gold changed.

    But I saw that Gu Taiji was staring at a person, and he came near in an instant.

    "Boy, I want to die!" The man struck with a backhand.

    "Qi Tian Da Sheng Quan!" However, ancient Taiji suddenly hit him on the head.

    The fist is hard and fierce, just like a meteor falling.

    "No!" The man in the golden robe exclaimed.

    Although a palm was slapped on Gu Taiji, Gu Taiji''s physical body was invulnerable, and let him shake, but Gu Taiji''s fist was hard on his head.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the head of the man with the golden robe exploded, and his blood was all around.

    "Although the monkey king was crushed in his husband''s hands, he gave all he could to teach Taiji." A trace of satisfaction flashed in Taiwa''s eyes.

    "The man who tore the first golden robe just now is the Dragon Warring States'' hand tearing heaven!" Zang Yulian also sighed.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the two golden robed men fell, and the last one showed a look of horror.

    In the twinkling of an eye three people, died two, oneself still can fight him?

    Gu Taiji would not be merciful. He killed the second jinpao man and rushed to the last jinpao man in an instant.

    "Boy, you are against God. You are dead!" The man in the golden robe blew up and drank, then turned around and ran away.

    "Run? Hum, flowers bloom on the other side, Buddha''s golden body Gu Taiji had a big drink.

    "Hum!"

    However, in the direction of jinpao man''s escape, a white flower suddenly appeared. Among the flowers, a golden Buddha, holding a spear, stabbed jinpao man''s chest instantly!

    "What?" As soon as the man in the golden robe''s face changed, he put his hand on it¡° Boom The spear and Buddha burst apart in an instant, but at that moment, they turned into countless angels of light, covering all sides of the golden robed people, making them unable to distinguish the front from the back. In an instant, the ancient tai chi moves into the area covered by the angel of light¡° God, holy flame A big drink came from the inside¡° No¡° Boom With a loud noise, the holy light angel area suddenly explodes. When it explodes, there are still a lot of fragments of the golden robed man, which are burned out by the rolling holy fire. Ancient Taiji came out from the inside and quickly flew to Zang Yulian and Taiwa¡° Jesus, Amitabha and Sakyamuni also gave Taiji everything they could! " Taiwa said with a smile¡° Mom, mom, how are you Gu Taiji anxiously arrived next to the second daughter, and a stream of energy poured into Gu Taiji''s body¡° Taiji, don''t you always want to see your father? " Zang Yulian suddenly said with a smile¡° Father Gu Taiji was slightly stunned. There was a flash of excitement in his eyes¡° Your father''s up there, you see Taiwa pointed to the picture above the fairyland. In the picture. Guhai is in confrontation. As soon as Gu Taiji looked up, he saw a picture in the distance.

 Chapter 1312

    As soon as Gu Taiji looked up, he saw the picture above the fairyland.

    In the picture, there are two ancient seas, one of which is fighting with Pangu axe and sky gourd to imitate Pangu and candle dragon.

    Another ancient sea is in confrontation with 30.

    Gu Taiji recognized the picture of Gu Hai at a glance.

    Father? That''s my father?

    "Ancient Taiji, go to help monkey king immediately, fight against the egg beast!" Guhai a high drink came.

    "Ah? Yes Gu Taiji cried with a surge of excitement.

    Gu Taiji immediately looked at Zang Yulian and Taiwa.

    "Go ahead, your father is fighting with thirty. All the living beings in the two immortal domes are under his command. Go Taiwa said.

    "Don''t worry about us. We''re safe. Go!" Zang Yulian also cried.

    "Gu Taiji, we are here to protect your two mothers!" Dragon God Wu and other people in the heaven suddenly flew over.

    "Good!"

    Ancient Tai Chi a should drink, body shape a dart, toward the distance Monkey King straight away.

    Even though the monkey king''s body was invulnerable, he was covered with blood and extremely weak.

    "Death The monkey king was bombarded by the egg fist.

    The monkey king immediately welcomed him with a fist.

    "Boom!"

    The monkey king suddenly burst out with blood and flew backwards.

    "Master!" With a cry of surprise, Gu Taiji immediately hugged the monkey king.

    "Bang!"

    "Oh? Another one to die? " Egg two eyes a stare.

    "Tai Chi, Tai Chi? Are you out of the gate? " The monkey king stares at Gu Taiji in surprise.

    "Yes, I''ve learned the master''s ten complete Xuangong!" The ancient Taiji is eager for the Tao.

    "Understood? OK, OK, master, you can''t do it. Go and clean up this monster for me! " Said the monkey king.

    "Master, your body, how, how...!" Gu Taiji exclaimed.

    Sun Wukong is not as good as egg two, but he is holding a breath in his heart. Even if he is badly hurt, he has to stop egg two. Now the ancient Taiji is coming out. The monkey king knew that he could relax, and his breath suddenly softened, unable to move.

    "I''m fine. I''ll be fine. You go. By the way, take this. Your father asked me to bring it back with me. I can''t do it. You go for me. Don''t lose my prestige. My grandson doesn''t want to lose the chain in front of your father. You are not allowed to drop the chain instead of me The monkey king bared his teeth.

    Gu Taiji took a small ball from monkey king and nodded solemnly.

    "Catch my master, I''ll fight!" Gu Taiji cried from a distance.

    In the distance, Erlang suddenly rushed up and caught Monkey King.

    "Roar!"

    Ancient Tai Chi with a raging flame, rushed to the second egg in an instant.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    The strength of egg two is not comparable to that of jinpao people before. Even if ancient Taiji is extremely fierce, it can only suppress it temporarily.

    The battle of the thirty immortals dome seems to be in balance again.

    This makes thirty in nothingness look gloomy.

    "Your son? Hehe, Guhai, even if you have your son, this fairy dome is just a draw now! " Thirty said coldly.

    "It''s not a draw, you see!" Guhai sneered.

    However, in the immortal vault of the thirty, the Dragon Warring States in battle took a deep breath: "send orders to all the revolutionary forces, inform all living beings, and destroy the thirty demons together!"

    "Boom!"

    At the same time, all kinds of star loudspeakers constantly spread the sound of the Dragon Warring States.

    On every major planet, there are a group of people who fight against UFO surveillance and organize countless revolutionary forces.

    At the command of the Dragon Warring States, he quickly spread the message to all directions with a big horn.

    "Amitabha!" In the universe, countless Amitabha believers immediately put their hands together.

    "Hum!"

    This group of beings who chanted the name of Amitabha suddenly took off their strength, and their whole strength came straight to the celestial court.

    In the fairyland, there are golden clouds, just like the Golden Dragon in the six fairyland domes, absorbing countless forces from the depths of the universe.

    "Boom!"

    These believer forces from Amitabha rush into Amitabha''s body in an instant.

    "Amen!"

    Countless believers in Jesus suddenly exclaimed, rolling strength immediately out of the body, into the celestial golden cloud, and then all poured into the body of Jesus.

    "Hooray, hooray, hooray!"

    Countless people who believed in the Jade Emperor quickly poured into the Dragon Warring States.

    "Sakyamuni Buddha!"

    Countless Buddhist disciples and Buddhist monks poured their power into Sakyamuni''s body.

    "Boundless heaven!"

    All sentient beings who call for boundless heaven rush into Laozi''s body.

    "Fight the Buddha!"¡° The great sage of heaven

    Countless forces rushed to the fairyland and then to the monkey king.

    "At my command, pass on my disciple Gu Taiji, go!" The monkey king drank loudly.

    "Boom!"

    The rolling power suddenly poured into the body of ancient Taiji.

    For a time, in the immortal dome of thirty, all living beings always have a loud name. Under the guidance of countless revolutionary forces, they quickly export the strength of all living beings to the six strong fighters.

    The battle situation of the thirty immortals dome suddenly changed dramatically.

    Although the strength of all living beings is only equal to the strength of an egg beast, it is also extremely terrifying that the strength of all living beings increases by one sixth in battle.

    In particular, the ancient Tai Chi itself suppressed the second egg. Now, if you gain this part of power again, it will exceed the bearing range of the second egg in an instant.

    With a fist blocking the second egg in his chest, Gu Tai Chi slashed the second egg''s arm.

    "Boom!"

    A super loud noise, egg two''s right arm, suddenly broken by the ancient Taiji.

    "Ah Egg two drank bitterly.

    "The beginning of the world!" There was a roar from the distance.

    "Boom

    A loud noise, but see the Dragon Warring States war of the egg beast, the head was exploded half.

    "Roar!" In the immortal vault of thirty, there was a sound of cheering.

    Lao Tzu, Jesus, Sakyamuni, Amitabha, and so on, have all been severely damaged by the egg beast.

    The egg beast screams miserably, and the battle has shown an obvious trend.

    On the other hand, the egg beast was defeated.

    Deep in nothingness.

    His face was gloomy.

    "Thirty, as you can see, the power of all living beings is infinite. No matter which celestial dome, when their power is twisted together, no one will be their opponent!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Oh, the immortal dome here is just a variable of ancient Taiji, twisted into a piece? What about twisting them together? If I throw up a few more eggs, will they be able to stop it? " There was a sneer.

    "I''m here. You can''t throw up!" Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    "You?" 30 cold channel.

    "What''s more, do you really think it''s useful to have another egg beast in the past? Your army of egg beasts has been defeated for thousands of miles Guhai sneered.

    "A thousand miles? Hahaha, Guhai, are you confused by your son? There are many ancient Taiji in the immortal dome here, and the war situation is changing suddenly, but what about the immortal dome over there? What''s the use of gathering all the strength or declining? There is no power of all living beings there to borrow again! " Thirty points to six immortals.

    Among the six immortals.

    Shouyun, Wenling, and Wuxiu block one egg beast each. But egg 11, but the four sword repair hard suppressed.

    Just like the monkey king in the thirty immortals dome, the four people who form the immortal killing sword array still can''t trap egg 11. The ferocity of egg 11 is the thirty''s sword.

    The best Kendo in the world?

    In the thirty vertical and horizontal two immortal domes, the one who gives egg eleven is his own swordsmanship, which is powerful. Even if the four major swordsmanship are slightly inferior, at this moment, in the Zhuxian sword array, all the sword Qi parts are crushed. It seems that the four major swordsmanship will die under egg eleven.

    When the four swords were defeated, the six immortals were completely lost. After all, all beings in the six Immortals'' vault have already lent all their strength to Hetu.

    Is liudao fairy dome going to be destroyed?

    "Die Egg 11 a big drink.

    On the dragon''s body, four golden swords came out and stabbed Zhang Sanfeng, Dongfang Bubai, Dugu Qiubai and Ximen chuixue.

    Four people are about to suffer disaster.

    "Yiyin!"

    In the South China Sea, in the sword pavilion where he was, a sword edge suddenly soared to the sky.

    "Boom!"

    The green sword edge, a sword stab out, immediately will egg 11 four sword awn burst open.

    "What?" Egg eleven''s face changed.

    At this moment, in the Zhuxian sword array, there is a green sword lotus. On the sword lotus, there is the master of longevity Taoism. What a failure!

    "Master, have you recovered?" The eyes of Asia invincible shine.

    "I''ve recovered, and I''ve also integrated our sword skills. I think it''s wrong. Our Kendo is not the ultimate. The sword is endless. As long as we develop, we can always be stronger!" A look in the eye.

    "Yiyin!"

    A wave of the bronze sword.

    "Boom!"

    In the Zhuxian sword array, hundreds of millions of blue sword lotus appeared in an instant. With the defeat, they chopped to egg 11 in an instant.

    "To die!"

    The scales of the sword shaped dragon on the back of egg eleven burst up and crashed into it.

    "Boom!"

    Hundreds of millions of sword lotus burst open, and the egg 11 burst all over the body.

    "It''s impossible. My Kendo is my father''s kendo. No one can compare it!" Egg 11 surprised angry way.

    "Thirty''s Kendo is really powerful, but you are not thirty after all!" It''s very cold.

    "Boom!" Taking the defeat as the center, a sword storm instantly submerged everything around¡° Kill¡° Kill¡° Fall¡° Absolutely In the sword air storm, there are four roars of Jian Xiu¡° "Yes I''ll drink it¡° No There was a roar of despair from the sword storm. Then the whole sword air storm exploded¡° Boom The explosion tore up the infinite void, and everyone''s eyes widened. When the Qi of the sword dissipates, everyone can see the inside. The huge sword shaped dragon body of egg 11 has been divided into countless corpses. The five swords are repaired, standing in the black hole, shaking all over¡° Master, just now, is that the way of sword? " Zhang Sanfeng said with a trace of excitement¡° Yes, we have made it. We can build and repair with our swords. We can build our way with our swords! This is just the beginning. We have more road to go in the future. Now, come with me and help other people kill demons! " He said¡° Yes The four great swords should be the voice. The six fairylands have changed dramatically. With five more sword repairs, the whole war will be tilted upside down. The five first rushed to the place where the generals and ministers were. In just a little time, the eggs were killed. When the generals and ministers were liberated, the whole situation changed dramatically, and they went to help Chang Ming. Five swords to help Hetu. It''s a fight¡° Boom, boom, boom, boom There were four more loud noises. The remaining four eggs, almost at the same time, all exploded. Fuxi killed an egg beast, the old chess watcher killed an egg beast, the generals and Changming killed an egg beast, and the five Jianxiu and Hetu also killed an egg beast. All the eggs in the six fairylands are empty¡° Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom After the power of all living beings came out of the immortal vault of thirty, there were also great noises. One by one, the eggs exploded. The thirty year old egg beast army is completely destroyed.

 Chapter 1313

    Under the twelve rainbow bridge, twelve egg beast, the whole army is destroyed!

    All the living beings cheered, but they showed a cold color.

    "See, 30, you won''t win if you fight against all living beings. You used to be a member of all living beings. Now it''s too late to turn back!" Gu Hai solemnly advised.

    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha, look back?" He showed a sneer of disdain.

    The ancient sea looks coldly at thirty.

    "Back? Gu Hai, do you know how ridiculous what you said is that I am also a member of all living beings? The swallow knows the ambition of the swan! Except for me, you people only know how to sit and eat until you die. You live your whole life and then you die. Is that enough? " Thirty said with a sneer.

    "Birth, death, and death are the cycles of heaven." The ancient sea sank.

    "Hum, the cycle of heaven, why do you want to practice to increase your life? Ridiculous, ridiculous to the extreme, fairy dome also has life, when the life of fairy dome is exhausted, it is the day of destruction of fairy dome. You don''t have the ability to live forever, I can! " Thirty cold voices.

    "Your eternal life is based on the destruction of all living beings. Although the cultivation and status of all living beings are inferior to you, as the essence of life, everyone''s personality has no distinction between high and low. What qualifications do you have to decide the fate of all living beings? Destroy all living beings for your eternal life plan? " The ancient sea is cold.

    "Qualifications? My strength is my qualification. In those years, the candle dragon also told me that. But it''s not in my hands. Guhai, do you want to teach me a lesson with the words of the candle dragon? You are not qualified yet Thirty.

    "When it comes to the candle dragon, ha ha, I just knew it not long ago. It turns out that you were created by the candle dragon, but your parents killed the candle dragon. It''s really like casting pearls before swine to talk about human nature with you!" Gu Hai''s face was gloomy.

    "I killed him because he didn''t listen to me. He said that I was his pride and that I would teach me everything. It was him who turned back. It was him who didn''t mean what he said, it was him who didn''t mean what he said. I''ve got everything about the candle dragon. I''m the only one left to gather limitless power Thirty said coldly.

    As he spoke, he moved and reached for the sea of skeletons.

    Under the great power, thirty suddenly blocked the four directions, and a huge claw Gang rushed straight to the ancient sea of skeletons.

    Skeleton Gu Hai''s face changed and he ran back.

    Dodge? We can''t get rid of it at all, because today is the most invincible existence.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the ancient sea of skeletons exploded. Not 30.

    "I see how many times you can be reborn!" It''s cold.

    "The beginning of the world!"

    A huge roar came from the explosion of the ancient sea of skeletons, but the ancient sea itself broke away from the imitation of Pangu and the imitation of candlelight dragon, and an axe struck thirty.

    Thirty one cold hum, the hand claw Gang a grip, into a fist Gang fiercely hit up.

    "Boom

    With two people as the center, a huge sea of energy spreads to all directions.

    The fist gang and Pangu axe collided, and Guhai hit the thirty fist.

    This time, the fist and Pangu axe were deadlocked. The power waves spread round by round.

    On the other side, a burst of black gas condensation, skeleton sea resurrected again, but at the moment, there are some injuries on the body.

    The resurrected sea of skeletons and skeletons suddenly blocks to imitate Pangu and candle dragon. At the moment, they are wrapped by countless skeletons, and their combat effectiveness drops sharply, tearing at the skeletons in pain. It''s very easy to stop them with the body of the ancient sea.

    The ancient sea of skeletons and skeletons drags down the imitated Pangu and candle dragon, leaving room for the battle between the ancient sea itself and the thirty.

    "The power of Pangu axe is increased a lot, but this power is not enough!" He said with a sneer.

    "The light of destruction!" Guhai drinks again.

    "Hum!"

    The sky gourd suddenly shot a purple light straight to 30.

    Thirty one cold hum, another fist fiercely hit down.

    "Boom

    Another fist collides with the destructive light of the sky gourd. It''s another wave of power spreading out in all directions.

    Pangu axe and zhuangtianhulu are pushed to the extreme by Guhai. However, the power of these two magic weapons still can''t hurt thirty.

    Even, thirty can see the ancient sea with ease.

    "That''s all? Ha ha, at the same time, I use Pangu axe and sky gourd to reach Pangu''s strength, but I have already surpassed Pangu, don''t you know? " There was a sneer.

    In the sneer, thirty faces showed a ferocious color, and their fists made a great effort.

    Two forces suddenly hit the ancient sea.

    "Poof!"

    Guhai was shocked with blood.

    What''s more, a crack suddenly appeared on Pangu''s axe.

    "Click!"

    The cracks expand slowly, one becomes two, two becomes sixteen, more and more.

    Not only Pangu axe. A crack suddenly appeared on the gourd.

    "Click, click, click!"

    Cracks spread rapidly, cracks become more and more quickly, more and more, in a twinkling of an eye, Pangu axe and zhuangtianhulu have broken countless.

    At this moment, all living beings in the two immortals'' domes were frightened.

    Once Guhai is defeated, all living beings in the two immortal domes will be ruined.

    Click, click, click!

    The crack is full of two magic weapons, 30 showing a sneer: "Guhai, you are defeated!"

    "Not yet!" Guhai still does not flinch.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as you see, Pangu axe and zhuangtianhulu suddenly become fluid, which seems to turn into white and black liquid, slowly flowing into the ancient sea.

    The black-and-white energy flows into the body of the ancient sea, and the breath of the ancient sea increases again. Behind the ancient sea, two huge virtual shadows slowly emerge: Pangu, candlelight dragon?

    "Is there a wisp of will power hidden in Pangu''s axe? Is there a wisp of willpower hidden in the sky gourd? Pangu axe and zhuangtianhulu completely recognize you as the master? With you? " His face changed.

    "Boom!"

    Thirty teeth, a sudden force, the ancient sea suddenly exploded into the distance.

    "What about harmony? When Pangu axe and zhuangtianhulu were in good condition just now, they were not my opponents. Now, they are all destroyed. With a wisp of your willpower, you want to integrate into the ancient sea, and you want to be my enemy? Pangu axe and zhuangtianhulu are integrated into your body to enhance your physical strength at most. Guhai, you have lost the magic weapon to fight me. Your end is coming There was a hint of cold.

    This time, 30, take the initiative to hand, hand a punch back. Behind the fist, wrapped in a black and white power.

    "I''ve melted everything about Pangu and candlelight dragon. Guhai, you will die with this fist!" Thirty cold voices.

    In the cold sound, one punch.

    The fist is very slow, but this slow fist gives people an idea that they can''t resist. They lock Guhai and smash it.

    It''s already 30 years of hard work. This time, we need to smash the ancient sea completely.

    Without Pangu axe and sky gourd, Guhai will surely die.

    Without Pangu axe and sky gourd? Guhai also has Zhusheng Dao.

    Gu Hai turns over his hand and takes out the purple Zhusheng knife.

    Pangu axe is Pangu''s after all.

    The sky gourd is a candle dragon after all.

    And Zhusheng Dao is Gu Hai''s own magic weapon and the most powerful one. The most powerful move of Guhai can only be performed by Zhusheng Dao.

    "Eleven on Sunday ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Guhai had a big drink.

    "Hum!"

    With the ancient sea as the center and the void all around, an invincible sword Gang suddenly appeared. Dao gang was black and white, carrying the mystery of chess, and chopped at thirty fists.

    On the 11th day of the week, the power of the formation was no less than that brought by Pan Gu''s axe just now, and it hit 30''s fist in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    Dao Gang collided with his fist, but the power of thirty was too strong after all. Even if it reached the power of Pan Gu''s axe, it was not enough.

    But Gu Hai''s Zhusheng Dao came up. Dao Gang is still fighting.

    A knife gang that breaks away from the body of the knife, but let thirty tiny a Zheng.

    "Eleven on Sunday!" Guhai is drinking again.

    "Boom!"

    The second black-and-white Dao Gang bumps into thirty''s fist.

    "Two Sundays, eleven?" Thirty slightly stunned.

    This is the power of the two axes.

    Two? No, there are nine ancient seas. Zhou Tian Dao technique is related to Qi power as well as Qi spirit.

    Today, Gu Hai has nine spirits, each of which can cut off a Zhou Tian Xi.

    "Eleven on Sunday!"¡° It''s eleven on Sunday¡° On the 11th of Sunday

    "Boom, boom, boom...!"

    A series of Zhou Tian Dao techniques.

    The strength of the nine weeks and eleven days collided with the thirty fists, and finally, they resisted the thirty fists.

    Thirty fists, you can''t get any more.

    "No way, can you stop me? How can your body bear it? " Thirty surprised and angry.

    "Click!"

    On the shoulder of Guhai, it is true that this terrible force has opened a crack.

    "Hum!"

    However, the shadow of the candle dragon and Pangu behind him merged into the rift and helped Guhai recover.

    Nine weeks and ten days is equivalent to nine Pangu axes cutting down. At this moment, the power of the ancient sea, the rippling power sea, is like a tsunami.

    A Zhusheng sword, the ancient sea blocked 30.

    His face was gloomy, showing disbelief.

    But at the moment, thirty fists really can''t get one more point.

    "Thirty, is this your ultimate? But I haven''t! " Gu Hai showed a sneer.

    "What did you say?" Thirty eyes.

    "Heavenly seal!" Guhai is drinking high.

    "Hum!" Guhai eyebrow, flying out of the Guhai imperial seal¡° Zhenrong, it''s Sunday and eleven Guhai is drinking high¡° Hum On the seal of Tianzhen God, the black chess Tianqi suddenly blooms a dazzling black light. In an instant, it condenses a limitless chessboard and goes straight to the nine daggers¡° Boom Under the fusion of Tianzhen divine seal, nine daggers Gang slowly merged into one¡° Boom Dao Gang magnified more than 100 times in an instant. Under a terrible force, the thirty figure of Zhen stepped back in an instant¡° "Nine in one?" Thirty eyes¡° It''s called twelve on Sunday Gu Hai''s eyes glared.

 Chapter 1314

    Twelve on Sunday!

    The terrible Dao Gang seems to have the power of destroying heaven and earth. Even thirty is retreating. As he retreated, the golden robe on his body slowly burst open under the fierce power.

    Of course, no one can see that cracks appear on the back of Guhai, because the force is too terrible. Gu Hai himself also bears the release of this great power.

    Had it not been for Pangu axe and zhuangtianhulu''s integration into Guhai''s flesh, Guhai would not have been able to bear the violent power at the moment.

    The ancient sea forced 31 to retreat step by step.

    At this moment, all living beings in the two immortals'' vault finally gave out a cheering voice, because the invincible thirty finally fell.

    It''s not the ovum army, it''s the 30 themselves. They retreated. They were bit by bit pushed back by Guhai.

    Looking at the ancient sea ferociously, he couldn''t stop it at the moment. His arm trembled slightly. He knew that as long as his arm''s strength was broken, Guhai''s sword gang would cut him in half.

    Behind Guhai stood Pangu and the empty shadow of the candle dragon. As Guhai stepped out step by step, his fierce eyes looked like Pangu and the candle dragon had come to seek revenge.

    "Thirty, this time, you are defeated!" There is a trace of ferocity in the ancient sea.

    Under the powerful force, Gu Hai could feel that as long as there was a little resistance, he could kill him.

    The balance of victory and defeat is completely tilted to the ancient sea.

    "I lost? Ha, I''m not going to lose. I''ve killed candlelight, I''ve killed Pangu, by you? Ancient sea There was a trace of ferocity.

    In his ferocity, thirty suddenly swelled up.

    "Boom!"

    You can see that thirty''s fist turns into a dragon''s claw, and thirty''s body expands into a huge golden dragon.

    Three golden dragons, full of fury.

    Thirty years ago, the original shape was revealed.

    The central skull is golden, one left and one right, one white and one black, representing the power of Pangu and the power of the candle dragon.

    30. The integration of Pangu and Zhulong forces, a new height, a super fierce beast.

    "High!"¡° High¡° High

    The three dragons roared at the same time, the dragon head bumped into Dao Gang, and all the thirty forces burst out.

    "Click, click!"

    Dao Gang made a trembling sound, but he resisted Gu Hai''s Zhusheng Dao.

    It''s balanced again.

    "Guhai, no one has ever forced me like this. How can you achieve such intensity? Why, why can candlelight and Pangu give you everything? Those are all mine He roared in his ferocity.

    Gu Hai''s face sank.

    Twelve on Sunday, I can''t go any further.

    How powerful is it when you change back to your original shape?

    How many years have you accumulated before you can have what you are today? How many years have you given to Guhai?

    Use your power in the roar of 30. All the three taps give out laser like power.

    However, the Dao gang of Zhou Tian 12 blocked everything and blocked all the power of 30.

    "Guhai, you are really a good means. Yes, I can''t help you, but you have reached the extreme. Let''s see who can afford to spend who!" Thirty faces show a ferocious way.

    "The ultimate? Yes, I''m at the extreme, but all living beings don''t. You''re fighting against all living beings, and I''m not the only one fighting with you! " The ancient sea surface is hideous.

    "Sentient beings? Can they come here? " Thirty ferocious ways.

    "How do you know you can''t?" Guhai sneered.

    "The passage opens, lend me all the help!"

    Guhai''s a big drink.

    At this moment, the thirty immortals dome, who had just defeated a lot of egg beasts, took out a small ball one after another.

    "Hum!"

    Dragon Warring States, Lao Tzu, Sakyamuni, Amitabha and Jesus all raised a small ball.

    Gu Taiji was slightly stunned. I don''t know what this is for.

    "Tai Chi, come on, learn from them!" The weak monkey king in the distance said anxiously.

    Previously, the monkey king gave a small ball to Gu Taiji.

    Take it out immediately.

    At the same time.

    Six immortals.

    Shouyunshen Wenling five golden dragons, each catching a small ball. Zhang Sanfeng also took out a small ball.

    Seeing the ball in the picture, his face suddenly changed.

    "That''s the way you want the generals to help you refine?" Thirty''s face changed and he exclaimed.

    "Yes, that''s the way!" The ancient sea sank.

    "Crush the roadblocks and give me all your strength!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Pa!"¡° Bang¡° PA! "

    Everyone quickly crushed the little balls.

    In an instant, a hole appeared in front of everyone. At the back of the ancient sea, there were twelve big holes.

    "My power, go!" The Dragon Warring States kingdom is facing the cave and suddenly urges its strength.

    The palm seems to span endless distance, to the back of the ancient sea, a palm on the back of the ancient sea.

    "Boom!"

    The power of the Dragon Warring States took the lead in pouring into the ancient sea.

    "My power, go!"

    Laozi, Jesus, Sakyamuni, Amitabha, ancient Taiji, shouyunshen, Wenling, Wulong, and the five great swords, all of a sudden, pass through the channel and clap their strength on the back of Guhai.

    The clothes on the back of Guhai were torn open, revealing the appearance of a golden dragon on the back.

    The appearance of Jinlong is recorded by long Wanyu. It is the brand of Qiyun Jinlong, which can absorb the power of all living beings. However, this brand of Jinlong does not need to absorb the power of all living beings, it only needs to absorb the power of its body.

    "Boom!"

    Dragon Warring States and other forces suddenly poured into the ancient sea. In an instant, the Dragon fell to the ground.

    All the power of the Dragon Warring States was passed on to Guhai. The power of others has been passed on to Guhai.

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    After the impact of the afterwave of a force, the twelve roads broke open in an instant, and the twelve holes suddenly disappeared.

    At the moment, however, the ancient sea has mobilized all the power of the two immortals.

    Although the strength of all living beings is still inferior to that of the thirty, the force imposed on Gu Hai instantly made Gu Hai suppress the thirty.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, Zhusheng Dao moved again.

    The huge Dao Gang cuts to the three dragons.

    "No, no, no!" Thirty eyes roared.

    At this moment, 30 has done his best.

    But it''s still not as good as Gu Hai''s Zhusheng Dao.

    The victory has been decided. Now I look at Gu Hai in horror.

    At the moment, there is a flame in Guhai''s eyes, and the whole body''s power overflows, just like a huge sun, gushing endless heat.

    What we can''t see is that there are cobweb like cracks on the back of the ancient sea. Gu Hai himself can''t bear the power. All living beings saw it, and one by one they were anxious and worried.

    "Husband, you must be OK!" Tai Wa and Zang Yulian prayed anxiously.

    "Thirty, today is the day of your death!" Gu Hai is pushing towards the thirty. Dao gang of Zhusheng Dao has already cut the golden head of thirty. He is about to cut off the head of thirty.

    Losing?

    Looking at Gu Hai, he was not alone.

    Behind Guhai stood Pangu and the shadow of the candle dragon, and even all the living beings who saw the two immortals were standing behind Guhai.

    Gu Hai, a person, mobilized the power of all living beings, with the hatred of all living beings, as if he was going to kill himself at the next moment.

    "No, you shortsighted ants, I want to create immortality, immortal vault immortality, without me, you will die as well!" He roared in despair.

    "Thirty, you lose!"

    The ancient sea is cold.

    "Boom!"

    Dao Gang cuts on the golden dragon head. In an instant, the scalp of the dragon head is cut out. Dao Gang cuts from the head to the deep.

    Death? It''s the next moment.

    But I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled.

    "Guhai, I didn''t lose to you. I was all living beings. If you hadn''t mobilized all living beings, you wouldn''t be my opponent. I was the first one!" There was a look of despair.

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, another bloody long knife was cut in the back of thirty.

    "What?" His face changed.

    But the ancient sea of skeletons and skeletons has just swallowed up the imitation Pangu and the anti candlelight dragon. The strength of the ancient sea of skeletons also reached the height of the body in an instant. With one knife, it was cut out on the 11th day of the week, carrying endless nihility, and immediately cut through the back of thirty.

    "Boom!"

    The power of terror is strangling thirty people. Thirty years later, he was shocked.

    "How can you break my defense, how can you? Your noumenon is achieved by mobilizing all the strength of all living beings. How do you do that? " All of the three heads of the thirty are unbelievable.

    "Gather limitless power, have unlimited possibilities, devour the imitation Pangu, imitation candle dragon, I can reach their height, I have been able to break your body, now, I can devour you!" Skeleton Sea showed a sneer.

    Rolling skeletons, in the place where the sabre tore out, instantly rushed into thirty''s body.

    "Boom!"

    All of a sudden, the ancient sea of skeletons can also be seriously damaged.

    In a flash, I look at the ancient sea in front of me.

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!" Thirty years later, he showed a sad color.

    The ancient sea itself has surpassed itself, and it can be attributed to the power of all living beings. But now, the ancient sea of skeletons has also reached this height. Thirty is no longer able to win.

    At this moment, thirty suddenly felt a deep powerlessness.

    Lost? Did you lose?

    "You don''t know that I killed all living beings to save the two immortals. The immortals are the foundation of everything. In a million years, the longevity of the immortals will be exhausted. You don''t know, you don''t know. If Yin and Yang celestial dome can not be integrated, everything will be annihilated and become nothingness. It''s going to be gone! " Looking at the ancient sea, he showed his hatred.

    Zhusheng Dao slowly cuts into the center of thirty eyebrows. Thirty''s head is about to split in two.

    Although he was about to lose, he still looked at him with hatred.

    But at this moment, behind the ancient sea, the virtual shadow of the candle dragon trembles slightly: "thirty, everything is determined by the number!"

    Gu Haidun''s face changed. Does the shadow speak?

    "I''m a candle dragon, a wisp of willpower that exists in the sky gourd. It''s already gone, but your strength has made me gather a little more, thirty! You are afraid of nothingness. Do you think that when the immortal vault is gone, everything will come to an end? No, the destruction of one celestial dome is just the beginning of another The candle dragon empty shadow opens a way.

    "You lied to me!" Thirty stares at the candle dragon and roars.

    "Nothingness is Wuji, xianqiong is Taiji, and Wuji produces Taiji. When there is no xianqiong and nothing is left in the nothingness, a new xianqiong will be born." The candle dragon sighs.

    "How long will it take? Candle dragon! How long does it take for the immortal dome to be reborn in nothingness? For a long time, at that time, all living beings were not to be completely destroyed. What''s the difference between being killed by me? At least, I can make xianqiong live forever Thirty stare way.

    "So, I created the power of juwuji to let people live in nothingness!" The candle dragon sighs.

    "Gather the power of infinity?" His face changed.

    "This is a retreat I left for all living beings. I was going to teach you, and even I was going to teach everyone, so that all living beings can escape the disaster of the destruction of the immortal dome and wait for the next birth of the immortal dome, so that you can live in nothingness. However, your wild heart scared me, so I didn''t pass it on to you." The candle dragon sighs.

    "My ambition?" The eyelids of the thirty eyes jumped wildly.

    "Yes, your ambition, you used to be my pride, but I didn''t expect you to be so ambitious. You want to rule everything. What you want is not only to preserve the immortal dome, but also to rule the immortal dome. All living beings are equal. Although they are weak and small, they are also children of Tao and the birth of xianqiong. Like me, you want to control their destiny, so I didn''t send you to gather limitless power. You are to blame for everything The shadow of the candle dragon trembled slightly.

    "It''s you who won''t tell me, it''s you!" Thirty, staring at the candle dragon, he roared.

    However, in the trembling of the virtual shadow of the candle dragon, the memory that had just been condensed broke away again.

    "You come out, you come out, you make it clear!" Thirty yelled.

    However, the idea of the candle dragon has dissipated, and no one has answered him.

    "Those who have gained the Tao help more, while those who have lost the Tao help less. 30. All you want is rule, eternal rule. As long as you have rights and no obligations, you will lose. Don''t use saving xianqiong as an excuse. It''s not your excuse! All living beings don''t need you, xianqiong doesn''t need you, and no one needs you! " Guhai had a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    Zhusheng knife cut into his head again, cut to his neck. The butcher''s knife also cut a huge hole in his back, and the little skull was gnawing at it crazily.

    Whether it''s the ancient sea itself or the ancient sea of skeletons, you can kill 30 people alone now.

    It''s a total failure!

    The war has been decided, and there is no room for resistance.

    "Roar!"

    "Long live the Lord!"

    "Kill the devil!"

    "Kill

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The two fairylands are full of cheers from all living beings.

    Thirty years ago, he was killed, right in front of his eyes.

    Thirty trembled all over, and the dragon''s claws and dragon''s head were sealed by Zhusheng Dao, and they were about to be destroyed.

    "Cluck, cluck, Guhai, I lost, but you didn''t win, and I want you to get nothing, sentient beings? Even if I die, I want you to be buried with me! " Thirty faces show a ferocious way.

    In the ferocity, thirty''s body suddenly burst out a golden flame.

    "No, he''s pushing all his potential. He''s going to blow himself up! My husband, be careful Long Wanyu roared in the boundless sky.

    "What?" Gu Hai''s face changed.

    "To die, to die together!" His whole body was burning in the golden flame, and a terrible force exploded in all directions.

    "Son of a bitch!" The two ancient seas drank at the same time.

    "Boom

    A super self explosion, explosion of endless flame.

    Thirty years ago, the force of self explosion exploded the two ancient seas in an instant.

    However, it did not hurt the ancient sea, and the two ancient seas also showed a look of surprise and anger.

    "Son of a bitch, what did you do?" Two ancient seas screamed and rushed over.

    However, it''s too late for everything. All of the thirty were blown up. Two forces poured into the ancient sea. However, another explosive force suddenly poured into the twelve rainbow bridges.

    Follow the twelve rainbow bridges and head straight for the two immortal domes.

    "Be careful!" Gu Hai exclaimed.

    Everyone knows it''s going to be bad.

    But it was too late. This time, the power of the thirty self explosion was too strong and too fast. It almost reached the two immortal domes in an instant.

    "Boom

    "Boom

    At the same time, the two immortal domes made a loud noise that transcended everything. Countless beings were stunned in an instant.

    Looking from afar, we can see two spherical fairy domes, torn apart.

    The power of 30 self explosion is so strong that the strength of immortal dome can''t bear it.

    In an instant, the endless force of nothingness rushed to the two immortal domes.

    The immortal dome is broken, and there is no protection of Hunyuan any more. The whole world is about to be destroyed.

    "To die, to die together!" The sound of thirty seems to reverberate in the two immortals.

    "No!" Countless voices of despair came from the two immortals.

    The fairy dome is broken, and the foundation of all existence is gone. Everybody''s done. It''s going to be done.

    All living beings strive for everything. In the end, do you have to be buried with thirty?

    "Wanyu, use the ancient fairy dome I gave you, quick!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Hum!"

    The sound spread to the six immortals.

    Long Wanyu was stunned by the loud noise just now. However, Gu Hai a shout, suddenly a spirit of sober.

    "Ancient fairy dome, ancient fairy dome?" Long Wanyu quickly took out the ancient immortal dome.

    Explore hand, long Wanyu to day a throw.

    "Take it, take it, take it!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    All the fragments of the six immortals dome are integrated into the ancient immortals dome.

    The ancient immortal dome, three thousand Avenue has been completed. If it is not complete, it can''t bear such a large volume of six immortal domes at the moment.

    All living beings were stunned and killed countless times. However, as long as the living and awake people see the ancient immortal dome devouring the fragments of the six immortal domes, they are all excited.

    Because, the ancient fairy dome, like the last refuge, the last glimmer of hope.

    "Boom!"

    The two ancient seas, however, rushed to the direction of the thirty immortals dome without hesitation.

    Although there is no rainbow bridge, the ancient sea of skeletons has the power to gather and find the direction. All the way to protect the body, very smooth.

    "Boom!"

    With an extremely fast speed, the two ancient seas soon arrived at the thirty immortals dome.

    The ancient sea of skeletons and skeletons constantly absorbs the nihilistic force that flows into the thirty Immortals'' dome.

    Although it can''t block everything, it can block a little, it''s a little.

    "Laozi, your fairy dome, hurry up, how many people can be saved, how many people can be saved, give it to me!" Guhai roared.

    Xiaoxianqiong?

    It''s true that some of them are similar to the old fairy vault, which can only hold people.

    They quickly took out 3000.

    The ancient sea is rapidly stimulated and absorbed everywhere, and countless planets are naturally taken in. However, there is not much space in the fairy dome, which is a secret place.

    "Dragon Warring States, road, the road leading to the six immortals dome!" Cried the old sea.

    That road, however, was the one that the ancient Qin and Mo Yeke had informed the Dragon Warring States. It is also the way to the two immortal domes in the past.

    Dragon Warring States quickly took out a white chessboard.

    "Hum!" The ancient sea stirred slightly.

    But on the other side, there''s no response.

    Guhai is waiting anxiously. Because, without the rainbow bridge, Guhai has been unable to find where the six immortal domes are. There is no way to go back. We can only hope for this road.

    Finally, three days later.

    "Hum!"

    The other end of the road opened.

    "Husband, we have absorbed all of them!" Cried long Wanyu on the other side.

    However, the old man who watched the game presided over the Tianqi game. Gu Qin and Mo Yike pointed out the direction and found the intersection.

    "Come here!" Cried the old sea.

    "Good!" Long Wanyu said excitedly.

    Everyone else enters the bubble in the palm of long Wanyu''s hand.

    Long Wanyu rushes over.

    "Hoo

    As soon as long Wanyu comes. The road was also empty in an instant.

    "Here you are, my husband!" Long Wanyu immediately handed over the ancient immortal dome.

    "Take it!" Guhai had a big drink.

    "Boom!"

    The fragments of the thirty immortals dome are quickly absorbed into the ancient immortals dome.

    The ancient celestial dome is now swallowing and sucking at a very fast speed.

    It took the ancient sea three days and three nights to absorb the whole universe.

    When everyone inhales it, the ancient immortal dome has changed into black and white, like a body of yin and Yang.

    Two ancient seas look at each other.

    "This ancient immortal dome is a mixture of six immortal domes and thirty immortal domes. I don''t know if it can exist in nothingness!" There is a trace of worry in Guhai.

    The two ancient seas looked at each other and finally tried to put them in the nothingness carefully.

    "Hum!"

    The rolling force of nothingness impacted the ancient immortal dome in an instant.

    However, the inner part of the ancient immortal dome is bursting with strength to resist the emptiness of the nihility.

    "Boom!"

    The ancient fairy dome gradually enlarged and became larger, gradually reaching the original size of thirty fairy domes, and then became larger again until it reached the size of three thirty fairy domes.

    The ancient immortal dome stayed in nothingness and was not broken by the power of nothingness.

    "Success, success?" Gu Hai''s eyes brighten.

    "It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous. Thanks to the three thousand roads made up in the reincarnation of heaven, otherwise, the ancient immortal dome can''t bear the fusion of the two immortal domes!" The skeleton ancient sea sighs.

    Both ancient seas are stepping into them.

    "Hum!"

    As soon as I entered, I saw a vast world.

    The combination of six immortals and thirty immortals is the combination of yin and Yang.

    The whole earth is like the divine land of six immortals, while the starry sky is the space of thirty immortals.

    Gu Haiyi stepped into it, and suddenly countless people found it.

    "The Lord is back, the Lord is back!"

    "Hooray, hooray, hooray!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    How many people cheered.

    The numerous strong men of the two immortal domes all gathered in the boundless capital of heaven.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"

    The cry of a group of babies is very bright and pleasant.

    But Chen xian''er, long Wanqing, Bingji and Lin Wan''er are holding a crying baby, accompanying others, waiting for the arrival of Guhai.

    Tai Wa and Zang Yulian''s eyes were red and full of excitement.

    Gu Taiji watched his father return with a trace of worship.

    Gu Hai flies in, and everyone smiles excitedly.

    "Ang ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The sky above the boundless capital of heaven is filled with endless Qi.

    The spirit is more than the original six immortals.

    Gu Hai killed 30 people and saved two immortals.

    At this moment, all living beings worship the ancient sea and admit that they are the people of Dahan.

    God is heaven, and Qi is like the sea.

    The ancient sea falls in the moment of boundless heaven. Countless golden dragons on the sea rush to the world''s major cities and float on them.

    The Great Han Dynasty is not as simple as the Chinese dynasty.

    Standing in the boundless capital of heaven, Guhai seems to be able to sense everything in the whole world.

    "Congratulations, immortal, commanding heaven and earth!" Lao Tzu said with a smile.

    "Worship the immortal!"

    "Worship the immortal and live forever."

    "Worship the immortal and live forever!"

    ¡­¡­

    The sound seems to have spread all over the world.

    Everyone worships the return of Guhai.

    This fairy dome belongs to the ancient sea.

    "Immortal? No, I''ll never be a fairy! " Gu Hai shook his head.

    "Oh?" Everyone was curious.

    "Heaven and earth belong to all living beings, and no one dominates them!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "But The crowd frowned slightly.

    "The ancient immortal dome can exist in nothingness for the time being. Although thirty is dead, we don''t know how long the ancient immortal dome can exist, and our danger has not been completely overcome!" Gu Hai shook his head.

    "But now all living beings in the world love you Sakyamuni laughs.

    "I shouldn''t be alone in the world, but since we must make a difference, how about setting up another holy court that day?" Guhai is solemn.

    "Holy court?" Everyone was stunned.

    "If you are the holy court, then you are the holy king. In Dahan holy court, immortals and blessings will always be enjoyed, and life will be the same as heaven!" Fuxi said suddenly.

    "Dahan Shengting, immortal and blessed forever, life and heaven together!"

    "Long live the king, long live the king!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The ancient sea was loved by all living beings and opened up the great hall.

    ----------

    Three years later.

    The ancient fairy dome suddenly trembled. In the center of the universe, there is a place where blue light condenses.

    Guhai took everyone to check.

    But see, that blue light area, seem to have Avenue condensation general.

    "What is this? Dad, do you want me to open it? " Ancient Taiji anxious way.

    "No, wait!" Gu Hai frowned slightly.

    The blue light area is a sphere, slowly approaching the edge of the immortal dome, and slowly flying out of the ancient immortal dome.

    "Boom!"

    Flying out of the ancient fairy dome, it suddenly expanded in nothingness and gradually turned into a fairy dome smaller than the ancient fairy dome.

    And the so-called small one is not much smaller, which is about the size of the six immortals dome in the past¡° What''s this? A new fairy dome Ancient Taiji is a little surprised¡° Go Gu Hai and the people immediately stepped into the new immortal dome. In the new fairy dome, in chaos, the Dragon Warring States took out the sky axe and chopped it fiercely¡° Boom Chaos suddenly divided into two parts, clear air rising, turbid air sinking, slowly, revealing a new world¡° There are three thousand avenues here? " I was surprised¡° This is similar to the existence of the six immortals dome. Is this a new one Fuxi stares surprise way¡° The thirty immortals are pure Yang, the six immortals are pure Yin, and Yin and yang are intermingled. This is the child of the ancient immortals Ancient Taiji is a wonderful way¡° I think you are right Jesus frowned and said in surprise¡° Yes, the combination of yin and yang can reproduce. His idea is right, but his practice is wrong! " Laozi solemnly said. The crowd nodded¡° This is the first, and then there will be a second, a third, and a fourth? " Gu Hai''s eyes are bright. All the people also look slightly bright¡° In the Dragon Warring States period, you opened up this chaotic fairy dome. This fairy dome is yours. You have migrated some living and dead souls from the ancient fairy dome to come here. This is yours in the future! " Said Gu Hai. Long Zhangguo''s eyes brightened and nodded------- It''s just the beginning. Every hundred years, a new fairy dome is born from the ancient fairy dome, and Guhai has given these fairy domes to those who used to help themselves. I got a big immortal dome. The old chess watcher was given a chess fairy dome. I got a fairy vault of sword. The outline is divided into a fairy dome of Qin. Master everything in xianqiong, study the law of time in Guhai. With the efforts of Guhai and others, Guhai also revived Cangjie, liudao, murongyan, aoshun, Changsheng, Qiqiu, Taishang, Tongtian and Yuanshi. One by one, the characters are slowly revived by the ancient sea. I don''t know how long later, in the nothingness around the ancient immortal dome, 3000 immortal domes have been born. Gu Ming was also revived by Gu Hai. Guhai with everyone, looking at the rolling nothingness. The immortal vault is endless. Everyone smiles happily¡° My husband, how many immortal domes can be born in the ancient immortal dome? " Long Wanyu leaned on Gu Hai''s shoulder and said curiously¡° I don''t know, but it''s the matrix of countless immortal domes. It''s not suitable to call it the ancient immortal dome now! " Guhai laughs¡° What''s that called? " All the other women were curious¡° It''s called the immortal vault of the ages The ancient sea sank¡° The ancient immortal dome derived from the myriad immortal domes is called the myriad immortal dome? " Chen xian''er''s face moved¡° Immortal dome is a good name indeed Long Wanqing also said with a smile. In Dahan Shengting, the ancient sea was left to the management of ancient Taiji. Guhai took a group of ladies to visit the fairylands one by one. The immortal vault of the ages has continued to multiply, and the lives of all living beings have gradually returned to peace. Only occasionally, in some legends, there is a great battle between the ancient sea and the thirty-------- In the depth of nothingness, the polar area where the ancient sea fought against the thirty. After the explosion, everything was gone. However, the two ancient seas were in a hurry and did not inspect the four directions. I don''t know how many years have passed since everything here is quiet. In this polar region, there''s an egg. The egg is as like as two peas eggs. It''s just this egg. It''s countless times smaller. It''s only the size of an egg. Eggs have been around for millions of years. Suddenly one day¡° Click The egg broke open, and a golden dragon emerged from the egg shell. Bruce Lee has three heads and gobbles up all the eggshells around him.